ã€ŠTempest of the Stellar Warã€‹


 Chapter 1: Rubikâ€™s Cube

    Chapter 1: Rubik¡¯s Cube

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In all of mankind¡¯s history, there has never been a shortage of great scientists that could change the world. Newton¡¯sw of gravity, Einstein¡¯s theory of rtivity, Mark Hughe¡¯s anti-matter drive, and Higg¡¯s god particle. Furthermore, with Lauren Lee¡¯s Theory of Curved Travel, mankind advanced arge step forward towards their dreams. When they finally entered the realm of interster travel, exploration and interster colonization became mankind¡¯s most important desire.

    Within thest three hundred years, there have been cyclical periods of war and peace. At the end of it, the Milky Way Alliance was formed and mankind entered a new era. The Galileo Science Space Station was the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s S-ranked research station. It was also the ce that was closest to the core of the Milky Way Gxy. The scientists inside were currently spearheading research into the theory of parallel dimensions.

    "Doctor, the government has rejected our request for funding and it looks like we have to stop our research on the Rubik¡¯s Cube." In the research station, scientists were currently crowding around an old man. Although he looked extremely old, he was full of spirit and vigor; even his silver hair seemed to shine. After hearing the news, the old man began to scold loudly, "Those pigs only think about money. Science is king, it is the greatest, it¡¯s universal! How can youpare it with money?!"

    Even the youngest of the scientists surrounding him was in his fifties. None of them knew whether they shouldugh or cry; they felt extremely helpless. Thest twenty years of research had not brought in any results, so their situation was inevitable. Twenty years ago, a rtively unknown scientist in the field of space-time, n Tucker, released a paper that discussed the theory of parallel dimensions. At that point in time, it did not arouse much interest because although mankind¡¯s technology was very advanced, the existence of parallel dimensions was considered too far-fetched. However, an external group financed n Tucker¡¯s research. After organizing an exploration team, they proceeded to retrieve the mysterious Rubik¡¯s Cube from the core of the Milky Way Gxy.

    News of this sent shockwaves around the entire Milky Way Alliance. n Tucker had been hailed as the fifth person to change the course of mankind and was celebrated in the entire Milky Way Alliance. However, after twenty years, his research had not advanced a single step. Other than proving that the Rubik¡¯s Cube was extremely hard, there was nothing special about it. They were not able to reverse engineer any magical technology from it, and there were even rumors saying that this was just a scam by n Tucker and the external group. Due to all of this, the research station was to be shut down, all of the information they acquired would be sealed, and the scientists would be split up. Even n Tucker would be subject to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s tribunal.

    n calmly stared at the soldiers¡¯ barbaric actions with a wry smile hanging on his lips. Science, especially grand science, what was twenty years to it?

    "Doctor, you can¡¯t wander around!" a soldier said as he obstructed n Tucker.

    The old man raised his eyebrow in disdain. "This old one wants to go to the toilet. What, do you expect me to grow wings and fly away?" The soldier was shocked at his words and then eventually relented. This man in front of him was the most famous person in the Milky Way Alliance for thest twenty years. Several minutester, the rms in the research station started ring and then a space shuttle flew off. The soldiers who immediately jumped into action were blocked by a group of scientists. The soldiers did not want to hurt innocent people, and they especially didn¡¯t want to be responsible for injuring these elite scientists of the Milky Way Alliance. During thismotion, the small space shuttle¡¯s hull shed before entering subspace.

    "A group of hairless rabbits wants to catch this old man?" n Tucker pressed a button. Ten secondster, he entered curved flight. The entire space station was in a mess. One warship after another started to fly off like flies without heads in random directions. They had underestimated the lengths to which this group of scientists was willing to go...

    The Milky Way Alliance spent ten years searching for a trace of n Tucker, but they did not manage to yield any results. As there were numerous violent storms in the vicinity of the Galileo star field, the probability of a small space shuttle being able to escape from the area was extremely small, so the Alliance gave up on the search. Furthermore, this issue was not publicized, so everyone gradually forgot about it.

    In a faraway sr system floated mankind¡¯s original home, Earth. Interster travel had caused Earth¡¯s environment to change. Although it was not the most advanced ce in the Milky Way Alliance, it maintained quite a high standard.

    At a beautiful manmadekeside lied two youths, both of them holding a beer bottle in each hand. The area around them was littered with numerous beer bottles. One of them was very honest-looking with a square face andrge ears. Around his neck was a limited edition rose-colored chain which shined brightly. It was so expensive that it could feed a normal family for half a year. The other youth was very ordinary-looking. However, he had a smile that was unforgettable and indescribable.

    "Boss, all roads lead to Rome and heroes all started from their roots. What does military school count for anyways? All you need to do is say the word and the two of us will go roam the gxy dominating everyone!" said the honest-looking youth as he jumped up. He was holding the beer bottle in his right hand up to his face and was talking into it like it was a microphone. Wang Zheng, who was sitting at the side, raised his leg to give him a kick. "Dominate my fart. If I can¡¯t take this setback, how can I continue to live? I don¡¯t need you to console me!"

    The Asia Region¡¯s Ares College was one of Earth¡¯s three great military colleges. It was where acemanders and mech pilots gathered. However, not long ago, the two of them had received their gic test scores. Yan Xiaosu achieved a 68 while Wang Zheng got a pitiful 28.

    The gic test tests one¡¯s gic standards to filter the best talents. Eighty points allows one to be an "elite" human. These people will eventually be the best at everything they do. Sixty points was considered barely passing. If one wanted to study the core specialisations, one would have to have a score of seventy or above. Most specialisations required a minimum score of sixty. This was the way to efficiently allocate the Alliance¡¯s resources. Ares College took three things into ount when epting students: gic scores, reasoning tests, and an interview. However, on the glorious first step, Wang Zheng had already fallen to the very bottom.

    Yan Xiaosu was also speechless when he found out that Wang Zheng only had a score of 28. In thest few years, he had not even heard of people with a score lower than forty. His score was no different from an animal¡¯s!

    "Boss, there must have been a problem with the machine. Why don¡¯t you go for another test?" Yan Xiaosu said.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter. Military school isn¡¯t my only choice." Wang Zheng smiled self-deprecatingly. How could there be such a coincidence that he was the only one with a wrong score? He remembered the first time he saw an advertisement of a mech pilot of the Milky Way Alliance. Wang Zheng was mesmerized by the impressiveness of the mech, so he set that as his aim. However, reality did not even allow him to try out for this opportunity. Yan Xiaosu could not believe it. A gic score of 28. Without even talking about military school, even the volunteer corps might not want him. This wouldpletely end Wang Zheng¡¯s dreams. However, no one could help him with this matter.

    "Oh yes, I have something I need you to help me with!" Yan Xiaosu said, his face suddenly turning serious.

    "Spit it out. You don¡¯t have to pretend to be serious."

    Yan Xiaosu fished out a scented letter from his pocket. "Boss, I have always admired Yue Jing, and because we are going to graduate, I would like to confess to her!"

    Wang Zheng sat up. "Fine, I will support you. Go! We men must sing the songs of conquest!"

    "Boss, you know that I¡¯m quite timid. I am asking you to send it on my behalf. We are brothers for life! The next half of my life is in your hands!" Yan Xiaosu clutched Wang Zheng¡¯s hands tightly and looked at him innocently with hisrge, watery eyes.

    Wang Zheng immediately wrenched his hands away." Fine. Don¡¯t make me sick. You always use this method to convince me!"

    He was only sending a love letter. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t really care about it though; he knew that Yan Xiaosu had changed the topic on purpose.

    "Come, one more round. Let¡¯s hope that I will be hugging a beautifuldy soon!" Yan Xiaosu shouted. The two of them drank violently, finishing the rest of the beer.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s back, Yan Xiaosu shook his head. Although he had scrutinized Wang Zheng¡¯s examination situation, there was indeed no issue at all. F**k. What in the world was this?

    Back in the dormitory, Wang Zheng sat down in a cross-legged position and began to adjust his breathing rhythm. This was something that had been passed down in his family, a treasure passed down for thousands of years. Even if he lost his job, he could still rely on the family¡¯s skill to ear. It was an eight step breathing technique which he had learned when he was young. After repeating it so many times, it had be a habit. Although it didn¡¯t seem to have any use, it helped him stay calm.

    A giant poster was pasted on the wall. It was a picture of that glistening mech. Wang Zheng dreamed of piloting the mech; however, due to his gic scores, now it seemed rather insulting.

    Student Yan did not go home. He was likely ying "Wargod Covenant" again. It was a very popr mech piloting game. However, Wang Zheng did not understand why it was so popr, because he had no interest in it. He didn¡¯t require such mental stimtion; what he needed was the realistic sensation of touch. The sound of mech warriors stomping across the ground. That would truly make him feel like a god!

    In the future he would only be able to dream about it. Wang Zheng tore up the four-year-old poster and stared nkly at the ceiling. After some time, he picked up the shreds of the poster and slowly pasted it back together. Bing a mech pilot was his only goal ever since he was young; if he lost sight of it, what else could he do?

    Dawn Advanced Middle School was one of the most famous in the Asia Region. The campus was extremely beautiful in the morning, filled with vigour and the smell of youth. Wang Zheng was doing his morning exercises like nothing had happened. Waking up early allowed him to receive the most effect out of his training and at the same time it slowly made him gain confidence. Although this routine was no longer useful, it was hard to change the habits formed over many years.

    However, he had to do something important today, so after finishing his training, Wang Zheng headed towards the school.

    From afar, two girls walked over. One had a head of curly, golden hair and was wearing a yellow spaghetti strapped top and diamond earrings. From afar, she had the bearings of a princess. The girl on her side was wearing branded goods. Although Wang Zheng could not tell where they were from, Yan Xiaosu also loved branded goods. The logo alone gave the item value. The girls¡¯ heads were raised as they walked hand in hand down the centre of the road. The two of them were bursting with the energy of youth, absolutely dazzling anyone who so much as looked at them.

    Yue Jing and Ye Zisu were the two peerless beauties of Dawn Middle School. One¡¯s father was a politician of the Asia Region while the other¡¯s was the scion of a rich family. Although they were students, they often turned up on the news. In the eyes of normal students, they were celebrities.

    Frankly speaking, although they were beautiful and pleasing to the eye, for some inexplicable reason, Wang Zheng did not feel anything towards these two girls. Yan Xiaosu always described him as frigid or said that he was immature. It¡¯s important to know that Yan Xiaosu has already done ample research on this situation. It looked as though the two girls were treating the road like a fashion runway, and it attracted envious res from the people around.

    Wang Zheng then walked towards the two girls. The two girls, who seemed experienced with such a situation, slowed their steps.

 Chapter 2: I Really Slipped!

    Chapter 2: I Really Slipped!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng went up to Yue Jing and asked, "Might you be Student Yue Jing?"

    Yue Jing¡¯s eyes swept across Wang Zheng. It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Wang Zheng attempted this raid. This fellow was wearing cheap-looking clothes and she did not recognize him. He was clearly a nobody in the school; no different from trash.

    Her cheeks raised slightly as she inly replied, "Yes, I am."

    "Good day. I have a message for you. I ..." Wang Zheng proceeded to take out Yan Xiaosu¡¯s love letter, but before he managed to finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Ye Zisu¡¯s impatient grunt.

    "I am not interested in you. You can keep your rubbish."

    Yue Jing replied refreshingly. She immediately poured a bucket of cold water on Wang Zheng¡¯s ambition. At the side, Ye Zisu was smiling wryly while shaking her head at him.

    "Zisu, this is the 29th one this month. I have gotten five more confessions than to you!"

    Yue Jing said proudly. She treated each person who confessed to her differently. If the person could be of use to her, she would console the individual; however, the person in front of her was no different from a toad. Cutting him off quickly would be best.

    Ye Zisu smiled sweetly. "If you think someone with a gic score of 28 can be considered a ¡¯person,¡¯ then I have nothing more to say."

    Yue Jing stared nkly. "You mean to say that he is the one who broke the school record? That Wang Zheng?"

    Ye Zisu at the side couldn¡¯t help but burst out inughter while Yue Jing¡¯s face turned a steely green. For a person like her, who had pride in her reputation, being confessed to by such a person was humiliating!

    The two girls did not try to restrain their voices, so every sentence was heard by Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng then ran to the front of the two girls. Yue Jing impatiently asked, "What else do you want?!"

    "Student Yue, you are mistaken. This love letter is from my friend Yan Xiaosu. He likes you." Due to the fact that both of them were students, even though the two girls had said some unpleasant things, Wang Zheng was not angry.

    "Yan Xiaosu?" Ye Zisu, who was at the side, burst out into furtherughter. "Xiao Jing, you¡¯re the luckiest one. This Yan Xiaosu¡¯s family runs apany that produces sanitary pads. Little Fortunate Star Sanitary Pads."

    Yue Jing¡¯s expression turned furious. She immediately tore up Yan Xiaosu¡¯s love letter and threw it at Wang Zheng¡¯s face. "Scram!"

    After shouting angrily, she turned and strode off. Ye Zisu was extremely happy. Although they were friends, they were also rivals, and she had never seen Yue Jing suffer such a setback.

    Theughing Ye Zisu then realized that the Wang Zheng at the side was merely silently watching; he was not angry nor displeased.

    "Ah. Aren¡¯t you angry?" Ye Zisu asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng gave her a wry smile. "When a dog bites a human, the human does not bite the dog back. Being able to see her true colors is a blessing for my friend."

    Student Wang then leisurely walked away. This was a good thing in its own way. Such a girl did not fit Yan Xiaosu; she would only be a source of torment.

    Ye Zisu stared nkly for a moment and then looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s back in surprise. This person could be pretty cool too!

    This small issue was just a bump on the road for Wang Zheng. He had already spent a night thinking about these things. He felt like he could not give up on his dream. He had to try to enter the army; even joining the logistics corps was an option. He once heard that the best soldiers would be sent to military school to develop further, meaning that he still had a chance to be a mech pilot.

    He felt that he could still be a heroic soldier.

    From a young age, Wang Zheng¡¯s parents were never around and thus he was very independent. In thest 16 years, he had never doubted himself. Unfortunately, the gic test had finally caused some self-doubt.

    Wang Zheng, will you believe in yourself, or will you believe in the gic test?

    Not long after, Wang Zheng climbed to the top of arge rock beside theke and watched the crystalline waves on the surface. His thoughts and emotions were scattered. A score of 28 was a score of 28. So what if it was like that? In the history of mankind, many people who did not possess talent found sess. Einstein was called dumb when he was young, and n Tucker almost failed to make it into university!

    "I, Wang Zheng, will definitely be a glorious mech pilot. Ares college, prepare to meet your master! Onward!"

    Ah ~ A youth has to be passionate.

    F**k that gic test!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was extremely resonating. In his fervor, he jumped forward passionately, imagining himself entering Ares College¡¯s gates.

    In the middle of the air, Student Wang finally noticed an extremelyrge problem. F**k!. He couldn¡¯t swim!

    Ssh

    Not far away, a shout was heard. "Someone¡¯s trying to drown himself. Quickly, help him!"

    After staying awake for an entire night and half a day, Yan Xiaosu finally exited the caf¨¦. His luck was extremely good. It was the school holidays for little children, so his games were extremely rxed. Out of ten games, he had won eight. It felt amazing.

    He was a VIP at this caf¨¦. After enjoying himself and having lunch sent to him, he opened his Skylink and started scrolling through the currently hottest news in school. As they were approaching graduation, the atmosphere around the school was quite heavy because the gic test had demoralized numerous people.

    At this moment, arge, red headline shed across his Skylink. Only the most recent and hottest news would have such amotion. Yesterday it was regarding Ye Zisu¡¯s gic score of 92. It had caused numerous people to feel extremely moved. She was beautiful, intelligent, and the scion of a rich family; she was truly a goddess.

    A hot-blooded youth had confessed to Ye Zisu and failed before attempting to drown in theke!!!

    There were almost a thousandments made about the event. Perhaps this guy had received too much of a shock. The news spread like wildfire, and the moment it was released, it ignited everyone¡¯s passion!

    Student Xiaosu was extremely happy. Psh, those who dared topete with him had to suffer the consequences.

    Good things have to be shared amongst brothers!

    He immediately dialed up Wang Zhengs Skylink. The moment the call went through, Student Xiaosu exploded in excitement. "Boss, have you seen the school news? Some idiot failed in his confession and tried to drown himself! What do you think? Can there be anyone stupider in this world than that guy? This champion can immediately go down in the history books of our school! Hahaha!"

    Realising that Wang Zheng was slightly silent, Xiaosu continued to speak. "Hey, Boss! Can you hear me?"

    On the other side, Wang Zheng was currently lying in the medical centre¡¯s bed. Holding his Skylink, he spoke each word clearly. "Dear Yan Xiaosu, your boss is the idiot that will go down in the history books of the school!"

    Ptui...

    Yan Xiaosu spat out the soup he was currently drinking. "Could it be..."

    (Location Change)

    "This woman doesn¡¯t suit you." Wang Zheng said. He sighed before exining the entire situation.

    "Boss, I just wanted to try confessing. This is too touching; you actually decided to drown yourself to show your sincerity!"

    Yan Xiaosu said fervently. Wang Zheng was truly a brother. He was willing to kill himself after failing his duty.

    "Go to hell! Your grandfather slipped!"

    Wang Zheng retorted angrily. Yan Xiaosu, who was sitting opposite of him, immediately backed off quickly whileughing loudly.

    He was truly someone that was extremely unlucky. At this point, the doctor walked over. "Okay now, you need to let him rest. A youth who cannot tolerate setbacks will never amount to much in the future!"

    Student Wang¡¯s face turned red. This was truly embarrassing!

    He could only smile bitterly and nod his head. Thankfully, tomorrow was the weekend. He would be able to let the situation simmer down over the next two days. Who was the bastard who published the news?!

    Wang Zheng was now famous; not only was he the first person with a gic score of 28, he had even tried to drown himself. After spending three years in obscurity, he went out with a bang just before graduation.

    Although it only took 20 minutes for him to get back home from school, his house was extremely far.

    He didn¡¯t go back to his house; no one was ever at home. Instead, Wang Zheng headed towards the bookshop across the street from his house.

    The one who opened the bookshop was an old man. Everyone called him the Old Merchant. He had been here for almost ten years now. The books in the Old Merchant¡¯s store were usually all extremely profound, especially the ones with regards to the sciences. However in the current society with all the technological advances, reading books was only considered a form of cultural appreciation.Thus, the store was always deserted. Only Wang Zheng would converse with the old man, so the two of them became friends.

    The Old Merchant had two hobbies: drinking and lecturing.

    Unfortunately, his only student was Wang Zheng.

    "Old Merchant, Old Merchant, I¡¯m back. I¡¯m starving." Wang Zheng said as he threw his bag to a corner and starting looking for food.

    "Stinking brat, I will eventually be broke with your appetite!" an old man who was leisurely reading a book said. "Did you finish the book on sub-square algebraic theory?"

    "I finished it a long time ago. There was nothing new about it. Honestly speaking, why do you not have a Skylink? It so convenient." After being tormented for a day, Wang Zheng was absolutely famished.

    Whenever Wang Zheng finished the Old Merchant¡¯s assignments, he would be allowed to eat until he was stuffed. Such a strange arrangement had already been ongoing for thest eight years. In the beginning, the Old Merchant had started him off with foundational mathematical theories and gradually increased the difficulty all the way until now. Wang Zheng was on apletely different levelpared to the rest of those in his school.

    The Old Merchant did not say a word as he silently watched Wang Zheng eat. He then pointed at a seat opposite of him and said, "Come, let¡¯s chat for a bit. What do you think about the idea in sub-square theory which talks about how space-time cannot be touched?"

    Wang Zheng wiped his mouth. "Comparing the sub-square theories, I feel that Old Man Tuck¡¯s parallel theories are more to my liking. Some form of cosmic energy that walls off the parallel spaces exists; however, ording to thews of momentum, there will be a point where an opportunity to connect them will naturally appear, but the chances of it happening are almost nonexistent."

    Old Merchant nodded his head in satisfaction. "Brat, you were born to be a scientist. Forget about bing a mech pilot; such a brainless aspiration that only develops one¡¯s body is a waste of your talent."

    "Ah, how did you know my gic score was 28?" Wang Zheng blurted out.

    The Old Merchant stared nkly as he was stunned for a moment. "28... you... can you still be considered a human?"

    Wang Zheng really wanted to give himself a p. What was his stinking mouth doing?

    He shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "My life was given to me by my parents; I can¡¯t change it. I have no interest in the sciences, and life is about movement! You old people just don¡¯t understand!"

    The Old Merchant did not smile. "I hope that regardless of what you encounter, you will remember your optimistic spirit. To be someone, you need to be able tough in life."

    "Old Merchant, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve met these great people. Once I get my graduation certificate, I n to enlist in the army, so I might not be able to see you anymore in the future." Wang Zheng replied.

    The Old Merchant gave him a wry smile. "Brat, you are truly a treasure. However, being at this stage at this age isn¡¯t bad. Remember that mathematics is the foundation of thousands of things. It is also necessary in bing a mech warrior. Physics is the observer of the universe; grasp this point and all else will follow. Be a warrior who has brains!"

    The Old Merchant was a fanatical enthusiast of science. However, one did not know why he hade here to open a book store. Every time they touched upon this topic, he would speak of it arrogantly.

    "Brat, you are about toe of age. This is a present from me."

    The Old Merchant ced a simply wrapped box on the table.

    "Wow, it can¡¯t be. The miserly Old Merchant is giving me a gift? The sun is going to rise in the west. You¡¯re not ying a trick on me, right?!"

    Wang Zheng immediately looked out the window.

    "You little brat, how could I be the same as your dad? I am an erudite individual; he is the biggest trickster!"

    The Old Merchant smiled. The year the Old Merchant arrived, he befriended Wang Zheng¡¯s family. Afterwards, when Wang Zheng¡¯s parents left, they left him in the hands of the Old Merchant.

 Chapter 3: Whoa! What a Gigantic Skeleton!

    Chapter 3: Whoa! What a Gigantic Skeleton!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng did not refute his words. He had indeed never seen a more knowledgeable bookstore owner than this old merchant. Given this old merchant¡¯s level of knowledge, even if he couldn¡¯t be a university professor, he could easily convince the average person.

    "Youngd, as long as humans are alive, there is always a way. If one wishes to pass through the parallel space, even though it seems impossible, it¡¯ll depend on luck. When luck arrives, the probability will be 100%! The breathing technique passed down through your family is actually part of mankind¡¯s ancient wealth. A gic score of 28, heh, even if you are useless in this world, in another world you could be a genius!"

    "Old Merchant, can you please be more tactful? You really don¡¯t know how tofort someone."

    The old man usually built happiness on top of his pain.

    "Hehe, just because you cannot see it, you can¡¯t say it doesn¡¯t exist!" said the old merchant with a mysterious tone.

    "...Old Merchant, you don¡¯t have a fever, do you?" Although Wang Zheng noticed that the old merchant was acting strangely today, he wasn¡¯t the only weird one; student Wang had been pretty unluckytely too.

    "F**k, I drank so much that I feel dizzy. I¡¯m going to close the shop and have a rest. You can go away now!" the Old Merchant said while waving his hands.

    Wang Zheng chuckled, picked up the gift, and ran out in an instant. Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s back, the Old Merchant let out a trace of a smile.

    "Just 28? How would the people of this world be able to identify a real genius? One day, you will cause this world to tremble!"

    When Wang Zheng got home, he proceeded with his routine Eight Stage Breathing Training. If he didn¡¯t, his mood would not be at peace. Saying that his results weren¡¯t disappointing wasn¡¯t true. However, not being depressed made Wang Zheng feel like he himself was magical.

    To pursue a life of learning? Just thinking about sitting in an office and writing and drawing for the entire day made Wang Zheng feel dizzy. He had never considered such an idea even though he felt that scientists were the greatest group among human beings.

    His gaze fell upon the old merchant¡¯s gift, which was on the table.

    Wang Zeng jumped up and picked up the gift. The thing was not big, but it was quite heavy.

    After he tore open the newspaper wrapping, the box that was revealed was quite unexpected. The silver box was actually made of metal and it even looked to be of high quality. Although he sometimes regretted following the old merchant, Wang Zheng only felt anticipation towards this gift.

    When he opened the box, he saw a dark block of iron inside.... It looked a little like those Rubik¡¯s Cubes he yed with when he was younger, but what was this thing?

    After inspecting it carefully, he couldn¡¯t find a user manual inside the box. Wang Zheng stared at the iron block and cautiously examined it. It was absolutely solid.

    He even tried to bite it, but it was so hard that his teeth almost broke.

    What was the use of this thing? Was it some hidden weapon?

    If it hit someone on the head, that person might just lose his life!

    Could the inside be made of gold? This little fan of wealth immediately rolled up his sleeves to investigate. What if the ck outeryer was rubbed off and the insides revealed a piece of dazzling gold?

    Wang started tough to himself. This was the first gift he had received aftering of age. Why did it have to be a piece of scrap iron? Still, he was very grateful to the old merchant.

    Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain. Although the iron block felt very t and smooth, it suddenly scraped his skin and started sucking his blood like a leech!"

    Wang Zheng tried to throw the block away, but it was stuck to his hand! A sudden burst of golden light shot out and Wang Zheng felt like he had gotten into a train crash!

    Darn it ..... what happened? I don¡¯t want to die before I getid!

    This was Student Wang¡¯sst thought

    Drip...

    The sound of water droplets woke him up. Wang Zheng slowly opened his eyes. His surroundings were pitch ck. What kind of ce was this? His forehead was tingling with pain. The only good thing was that his body parts were still intact.

    When he touched the floor, it was like touching some kind of ice-cold ground. The surroundings were pitch ck and nothing could be seen.

    "Is there anyone? Can you turn on a light?"

    Wang Zheng cautiously asked. In his life, never had he experienced so many strange events like today

    Bang~~~

    After a moment, there was a sh of white light and Wang Zheng was almost blinded.

    When his vision was finally restored, Wang Zheng was absolutely terrified by the things in front of him.

    In front of him, barely touching his nose, stood a red.....thing!

    It was a skeleton! Ahh~~~~~~~~

    A human skeleton! Ahhhhhh!

    His scream echoed loudly inside this ce. The skeleton nearly caused Wang Zheng to faint.

    After howling and realizing that no one was responding to him, he started to feel embarrassed.

    He was enclosed within a square room which was pure white all around. Opposite him stood something that looked like a robot of some sort, but he didn¡¯t know whom it was designed by. It had a design resembling a skeleton and it was so beautiful that one could die!

    "Where the hell am I? If there¡¯s anyone alive, please speak out!"

    Wang Zheng shouted. Today¡¯s events were things he had never experienced in the past fifteen years, and it was was getting more outrageous. How did he get himself into this weird room?

    "Gic testing,mence!" The skeleton robot suddenly extended its hand and a beam of light shrouded Wang Zheng.

    Luckily, it didn¡¯t hurt; he only felt a slight itch.

    Before long, a bunch of information appeared in front of Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Zheng, male, the original gene ispletely preserved, 15 years and 10 months, number of gene evaluation ¨C 18!

    Thest number was the most eye-catching.

    Wang Zheng truly wanted to scold someone. God d**n it! How could they bully people like this? 28 was already embarrassing enough; how did it drop further in thesest few days? At this point, wasn¡¯t he no different from a pig?

    This had to be a nightmare!

    But the skeleton robot suddenly gave a salute. "Congrattions on clearing the evaluation, Wang Zheng. The evaluation shows that you¡¯re a genius. You have the potential of a god of war, sess rate of a 100%. Should the Super Soldier Program proceed?"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned red. "Keke, don¡¯t mock me. No matter how bad my talent is, it was all given to me by my parents, and I am very grateful to them!"

    "There are no errors in this test. Should the Super Soldier program proceed?" the robot asked meticulously.

    Even though he was unable tomunicate with the skeleton, Wang Zheng quickly understood from the skeleton robot that this was the fallen Rand Empire¡¯s super soldier training system which only selected extremely talented people to proceed with training. The inside of the cube was a special training ce where time was almost paused. It was also a huge killing device that the Rand Empire used to conquer the universe, ... But the truth was that the Milky Way Alliance didn¡¯t have this dog s**t Rand Empire. What non-existent time-stopping technology? Was this some kind of fairytale?

    "Hey, who is the one causing mischief? Let me out, or I am going to get violent! Believe me or not, I¡¯ll sue you until you go bankrupt!"

    Although Wang Zheng decided to get a little more serious, three secondster, he started believing the Skeleton.

    The skeleton robot gave him a very carefree electric shock. Sometimes force was the most convincing way.

    Looking at the skeleton robot¡¯s oppressive eyes along with that handgun shing with light, Wang Zheng did not hesitate to choose the super soldier n. Adapting to circumstances was the smart thing. This was another of his family¡¯s teachings.

    "Super soldier first stage training begins. Matching martial technique!"

    Two silver balls of light appeared and constantly swept across Wang Zheng¡¯s body. This time it was a little painful. However, Wang Zheng was staring at the silver balls curiously. He thought that everything in front of him was a dream. What exactly was the Old Merchant up to?

    "Primordial Regression Technique"

    Three ancient words appeared. Words like these were rarely seen these days.

    "Congrattions for matching with the unparalleled Primordial Regression Technique. In the Rand Empire¡¯s ten thousand year history, only three were able to cultivate this technique. The first step to practicing it is to feel the first tier of primordial energies¡ªThirty-Two Stage Cultivation Technique!"

    32 spots appeared on the skeleton robot. Wang Zheng finally understood the need for this diagram on the Skeleton Robot. What could be clearer than this to show the location of the 32 meridians?

    In another parallel space, human development had taken another direction. Technology existed, but what was more important was inner strength. Although gic evaluation was the same, the direction taken was different. In the end, there was apletely different result.

    Simply put, one was technology-based with the body assisting it, while the other one was body-based with technology assisting it. However, Wang Zheng felt that thetter seemed more torturous.

    The skeleton robot was very detailed in its exnation. It seemed to feel that this sort of method was very difficult to exin. However, Wang Zheng understood the method quite clearly. This thing seemed to be simr to the Eight Stage Breathing technique that his family passed down, but it was slightly moreplicated. Since the age of three, Wang Zheng¡¯s father tempted him with lollipops to practice the breathing technique. Who knew that it would be useful here?

    "Should the technique to link up the meridians begin?" the skeleton robot asked.

    Upon hearing these words which had cruelty hidden beneath the surface, Wang Zheng had a feeling that something was not right. "Haha, can I choose not to?"

    "You cannot!" Another glittering silver needle appeared in the robot¡¯s hands

    F**k, that thing was about 30 centimeters long. What did that skeleton intend to do?

    "God d**n you. If I had no choice, why did you even ask?!" Even y people had a breaking point, and Wang Zheng started to rage.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    Hisints were useless. 32 silver needles were instantly inserted into Wang Zheng¡¯s body. At that moment, Student Wang¡¯s body felt chills, but surprisingly, it felt okay.

    After three seconds, the room was echoing with Wang Zheng¡¯s howling. A strand of silver thread was attached behind each silver needle. Strong electrical currents entered Wang Zheng¡¯s body.

    "Guide the spirit ording to the electrical currents flowing through the acupuncture points!"

    Wang Zheng was in a semi-conscious state, but he just couldn¡¯t faint. Linking up the meridians wasplete nonsense. His body couldn¡¯t feel any guidance! But right at this moment, the Eight Stage Breathing technique he learnt when he was young started to automatically circte itself, miraculously guiding the electrical currents through his body. From eight it expanded to 16, and then it expanded again from 16 to 32 stages. Each stage was where he had been shocked. Wang Zheng¡¯s pain reduced by a bit, and after a period of time, he gradually began to recover his consciousness and started guiding his thoughts on to the areas where he was shocked.

    When all 32 points were finally connected and formed aplete cycle, the electrical current disappeared, followed by a loss of that marvelous feeling ofpleting a cycle

    Wang Zheng once again opened his eyes. The skeleton robot was still standing in front of him.

    "Congrattions, Soldier Wang Zheng, you created a new record for the time taken to awaken. The initial cycle waspleted in ten days!"

    The robot showered him with meticulous praise; it even gave him a standard military salute.

    After hearing the praises, Wang Zheng still did not dare to lower his guard because the robot in front of his eyes may have been talking politely, but his actions were too cruel.

    "Can I go already?!"

    "You have to consolidate this martial technique in this period of time. Meanwhile, you willplete this first set of intense training and some warrior¡¯s basic training at the same time."

    The robot said. Perhaps to make its expressions as gentle as possible, it even revealed a humane smile, but it was actually very frightening!

    Robots obviously did not understand that humans needed to rest. Thus, what immediately followed was the beginning of training

    Horse stance!

    God d**n it. Wang Zheng felt like dying after squatting for a whole day. In the past, he had done a lot push-ups, long-distance running, and short distance sprinting, but that was all within a normal person¡¯s normal limits. On other matters, the robot seemed to be respectful towards him, but once training started, it was just an absolute monster

    On the first day, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t take it and asked, "If I keep half-squatting like this, will I be able to be a super soldier?"

    "Sorry, your question exceeds the limits of my answers"

    Student Wang gave up. Although he could feel that this kind of bncing did have its advantages, was it really worth it?

    Once it had started, there would be no stopping. If Wang Zheng¡¯s movements were not up to standard, he would receive an electric shock.

    What was worse than being in horse stance for a day? Doing it for six months!

    Wang Zheng started to wonder if his legs were going to be strained until it changed shape. This exercise was very dull; it was so uninteresting that he was going to be driven mad! After realizing that he would only be frustrated if he kept thinking this way, he realized that practice was the only thing that would pass the time. As time passed, Wang Zheng felt that his own optimism had developed to an extreme level.

    After six long months, the robot finally gave him a different assignment.

    A pile of cylinders appeared in the area. Wang Zheng¡¯s mission was to walk to and fro on top of the cylinders.

    Whenever cylinder lit up, it would disappear immediately, but what would happen when he fell?

    Actually, nothing much; he would just fall from a six meter height.

    Would it hurt if one fell down from that height?

    It was absolutely terrible suffering. Wang Zheng felt that it was all just a dream, an extremely painful one. However, the red light of the skeleton could cure him.

    The potential of mankind always revealed itself in difficult times. In order to not fall into insanity, Wang Zheng would jump here and jump there every single day like a kangaroo, gradually bing more skillful led in the thirty-two stage Primordial Regression Technique.

    After a month, Wang Zheng very confidently and easily navigated the top of the cylinders. The skeleton said that the cylinders were called "plum piles." However, to Wang Zheng, it was a type of digital and graphical arrangement. After he memorized the entireyout, everything became simple.

    "Bonehead, this event isn¡¯t challenging anymore. This brother is already invincible."

    "Yes!" the robot always replied simply and in a straightforward fashion.

    Suddenly, the course changed. Although the cylinders were still cylinders, they had shrunk from a diameter of twenty centimeters to ten centimeters.

    The six meter drop was still six meters, only now the floor had changed into numerous densely-packed nails.

    God d**n it, this brother here has trypophobia!

 Chapter 4: Wargodâ€™s Covenant

    Chapter 4: Wargod¡¯s Covenant

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s entire body went numb. Even his mood was affected by that sight. Very soon, he understood what it meant to have "ten thousands arrows piercing through his heart."

    Endless howling continued to echo around the room.

    Wang Zheng soon began to understand that there was no such thing as a genius. It was a lie! How could he have been so stupid to be tricked by those sweet words?

    He wanted to leave, but as Bonehead said, unless he finished the training, he could go anywhere.

    Wang Zheng once thought of protesting by ceasing his activities. However, he changed his mind when Bonehead said that he had prepared 108 ways to motivatezy soldiers. As a result, Wang Zheng decided not to carry on with that idea.

    After getting used to that pile of cylinders, Wang Zheng realized he had already spent just half a month¡¯s worth of time on it. He felt extremely surprised at his results and it could only be said that mankind¡¯s potential was truly immeasurable.

    He really wanted to know what these theatrics had to do with being a super soldier. Could it be that the Rand Empire created a legion of super soldiers by making them jump here and there?

    It has to be said that at least in future, dancing won¡¯t be difficult for Wang Zheng.

    Mankind¡¯s potential could be said to be unlimited. Very soon, Wang Zheng understood that the fear of heights, the fear of tight spaces, and the fear of sharp objects could all be ovee. In half a month¡¯s time, Student Wang began to provoke Bonehead once again. It was his only source of entertainment.

    "Are there any new things to do? Whether it¡¯s slugs, ticks, or your old mother, big brother here is not afraid!"

    Wang Zheng said enthusiastically as he bounded across the pile of cylinders. He had not forgotten to give Bonehead a middle finger as well.

    However, what awaited Wang Zheng was not some infinitely scary object. Instead, it was a beautifuldy. She had pristine skin that felt so tender that it seemed like it would break with a touch. She also had these huge, watery, and warm eyes...

    AH~~~~

    Student Wang let out an anguished scream. This brother was still in his developing years!

    Doesn¡¯t Bonehead have a bottom line?!?!?!

    Bonehead looked very happy at the side. His two hands were shing with electricity. Failure would be met with punishment!

    After another half a month, Student Wang began to realize that everything was not what it seemed, especially Bonehead.

    When he thought that the pile of cylinders training had ended, the arrangement had suddenly changed. He started with the Big Dipper Stakes arrangement, then the Three Stars Stakes, the Infinite Stars Stakes, the Heavenly Dipper Stakes, andstly, the Bagua Stakes. What he originally thought was extremely easy ended up taking him almost five months to master.

    Bonehead then made him train his focus. He would use poisonous snakes, knives, dead bodies, maggot nests, and some unheard of methods to attempt to distract Wang Zheng. So long as they could cause him difort, they would appear.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s only source of entertainment would be that after training, he could hide in a corner and draw circles. Every circle was a Bonehead.

    In the end, after he had been trapped for a year in this infernal hell, Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique had improved to a significantly higher level. He had already be quite familiar with it. There was a pinky-sized cloud of gas that would circte around the inside of his body. It used to appear very faintly when he practiced his Eight Stage Breathing technique, but it had gone through a qualitative improvement.

    "Congrattions. The next up will be the third stage of training. This is also thest part of the first phase of your training," Skeleton said.

    This was the first time that Wang Zheng felt that Bonehead seemed a little adorable. He immediately hugged Bonehead. "Wow, that¡¯s so nice of you. I¡¯m finally going to be released from this! God has told me that I will be awakened from this nightmare! Hallelujah!"

    Skeleton did not move. "Basic Skill ¨C Leaning Landslide. I will demonstrate it once for you."

    A rock pir appeared in the space in front of them. Bonehead lowered his shoulder and rammed into it viciously with his willowy body.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help apud him. "That was a good tackle! Keep on going!"

    In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but hope that Bonehead would smash himself to pieces and turn into bone and potato soup!

    "This is the Leaning Landslide. Now you¡¯re going to practice it."

    "Is that it?" Wang Zheng had already been used to talking to himself. Bonehead often refused to answer of his questions.

    If this was not considered the most dull form of training, then it would definitely be close. Wang Zheng began to miss the stake training. At the very least there would be some variation. All Wang Zheng did now was tackle the pir endlessly every day. He even wondered if he had suffered some form of concussion.

    He had to tackle with all his strength and only then would the pir light up. Otherwise, what awaited Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t pleasant...

    Each day was split into three parts. The first part involved him practicing his Primordial Regression Technique. The second part involved him tackling a pir as though his life depended on it. The third part required him to open his eyes and observe carefully. What he was told to stare at was a leaf. Apparently, there was supposed to be a picture hidden on it. The day he manages to see it will be the day he passes this stage of his training.

    Wang Zheng spent his days meditating, tackling the pir, and staring at the leaf. He felt like his eyes were gradually gettingrger andrger; he seemed to have developed double eyelids! Eventually, Wang Zheng managed to see the image on the leaf. It was just a drawing of Bonehead! F**k!

    Another year slowly passed and Wang Zheng became more used to this life with each passing day. However, unexpectedly, the space had changed into what he first saw when he first arrived.

    "Congrattions! You have already passed the first phase of training. You can now leave."

    "Leave?"

    Wang Zheng was momentarily stunned. Truth be told, he had gotten used to this life after two years. He had to admit that his ability to adapt was absolutely tyrannical. Furthermore, he was not sure if he had gotten used to this abuse; he even felt a bit of affection towards Bonehead. Although he had been slightly cruel, this bastard was still pretty attentive when it came to his work.

    However, now that an opportunity to leave rolled around, Wang Zheng was not going to let it slip by.

    Afterughing maniacally, Wang Zheng gave Bonehead a tight hug.

    "Bonehead! Although you¡¯re extremely ugly, I still feel quite affectionate towards you. I think I will miss you."

    "Once you have stored enough Battle Energy, we will engage in phase two of the training," Bonehead said quietly.

    Wang Zheng wasughing inside. Your sister! Who in the world would want toe back? Continue having your fantastic dreams! Hahahahah!

    "Training suggestion: in ordance to the secrecy act of the Super Soldier Program, if you do not gain enough Battle Energy in the next two years, the human destruction procedure will initiate."

    Bonehead said seriously.

    "What? Destruction procedure? What do you want to destroy? F**k. Do you have any human emotions?"

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but mourn sadly.

    "I will await the next time you arrive." This was the first time Bonehead had ever let out a stiff smile.

    At this point, Wang Zheng felt space warp around him. His entire body had a feeling of abandonment.

    GOD, Bonehead. You didn¡¯t even tell me what Battle Energy was!!!

    "Bonehead! You can¡¯t y with me like this!" Wang Zheng shouted angrily as he stood up.

    At this point, Wang Zheng had opened his eyes. He was already back home. His room smelled like a thousand farts had fermented inside it, so Wang Zheng immediately opened the windows. He had almost suffocated to death! F**k! What is this?!

    Sunlight! Large fields! God! He was finally back!

    After basking in the sunlight for a moment, he nced at the clock on the wall... how could this be???

    He remembered he had spent almost two years inside the Super Soldier Training Program. However, only two days of time had passed in reality. It was still the weekend. After opening his Skylink to double check, there was indeed nothing wrong. The only thing inside it was tens of messages from Xiaosu.

    After pping his face he wondered what had happened to the Rubik¡¯s Cube itself.

    The Rubik¡¯s Cube had disappeared. There was only an empty box left behind. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but suspect perhaps everything had just been a dream. An extremely long dream.

    He jumped in joy. Bang...

    Wang Zheng squatted down and held his head in pain while tears streamed down his cheeks. F**ck. He had almost killed himself by knocking against the ceiling!

    However, there wasn¡¯t much time to think about all this. Wang Zheng immediately rushed towards the Old Merchant¡¯s bookstore. However, the house was empty, and on the table was a single letter.

    "Brat, don¡¯t ask. I don¡¯t know anything. Keep a low profile and be careful so you don¡¯t get caught, because you will be used as ab rat if you do. I wish you good luck. Also, I have taken away all of your spare change. Think of it as tuition fees for the past few years."

    Spare change?

    F**ck! Just kill me with a thousand knives! That was Wang Zheng¡¯s final reserve of money! Student Wang, who was about to be a proper adult in five months and ten days, only had 300 silver coins to his name!

    Just how many days would he be able to eat for?

    After ten minutes, Wang Zheng had tidied up his thoughts. He was still alive and the Rubik¡¯s Cube had be a tattoo on his body. His entire body also felt different as a result of the training. This was not a dream! And that Old Merchant wasn¡¯t an ordinary old man!

    He was an old thief!

    He actually had the gall to steal from a poor student. The heavens are unjust!

    100 meters outside of that old house, the Old Merchant, who had changed his appearance, was staring quietly at the sad, howling Wang Zheng through a window. His face was full of happiness and excitement. "Brat, I know that you will be able to make it. I hope I will be able to live for a couple more years to see that happen."

    Wang Zheng took away all of the food that was left behind in the bookstore; he didn¡¯t even leave behind the food that had expired. Granny¡¯s leg! Now that he had turned into aplete pauper, he had to save whatever money he could. He had already been trained from a young age with his dad. Furthermore, in this era, it was not so easy to trick people with his thousand year inheritance of the breathing technique. He didn¡¯t understand what his poor mother saw in that man.

    And what about Battle Energy?

    F**ck that. Who would fear death after those two years of hellish training?

    Ah, spring; ah, sunshine, I, Wang Zheng, am finally back!

    "Boss! Boss! I thought you had gone missing!"

    Yan Xiaosu was extremely anxious. He was used to calling Wang Zheng "Boss" because he always had to copy his homework. After a period of time, he got used to calling him that. Wang Zheng was definitely a genius at homework, and Yan Xiaosu admired him greatly for this. However, he had only just passed his exams not too long ago.

    "You wish I¡¯d go missing. I just woke up." After hearing Yan Xiaosu¡¯s voice, Wang Zheng felt like he had just heard a goddess of beauty speak.

    "Haha, Boss, I have another problem I need your help with. We need five yers and I am missing one. I know you¡¯re not interested, but today is my promotion match¡¯s first round. I spent thest three months trying to get promoted. Xie Yuxin was supposed to help out, but something came up. Can you please give me a hand?"

    Yan Xiaosu said tearfully.

    Surprisingly, Wang Zheng replied with hesitation. "No problem!"

    "Boss, I will love you in this life and the next."

    "Scram. Give me five, no, wait ten minutes!"

    Wang Zheng went to take a quick shower. He felt like he was so smelly that someone could die from the stench! All of the things he was not interested in before had suddenly be interesting. Granny¡¯s leg. Living is awesome!

    Brothers Net Caf¨¦.

    This caf¨¦ was the most popr one near the school. Even their slogan was good. "No brother isn¡¯t hot-blooded, and no brother will make it difficult for you to seed in Wargod¡¯s Covenant!"

    Even if there were four elites, if there was one weak link, the entire team would be defeated.

    1 vs 5?

    That was just a legend!

    Wargod¡¯s Covenant was known as CT. It was the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s most popr mecha game. Mecha were mankind¡¯s mostmonly used equipment when it came down to work or military usage. It was the perfectbination of both biological and mechanical engineering.

    Through a tactile interface, a person¡¯s actions in the cockpit causes the mech to respond ordingly. Of course, a real mech¡¯s physical requirements were much higher. CT does not require such a level of skill; it is easy to control, and if one wants to be an expert at it, they require great battle awareness, skill, and experience.

 Chapter 5: Brittleskin

    Chapter 5: Brittleskin

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    When itunched, the Wargod¡¯s Covenant gxy finale gained great poprity in the Milky Way Alliance. Together with numerous young girls¡¯ participation, the finale every four years became one of the top ten most viewed programs in the gxy

    It couldn¡¯t be helped; young people decided the mainstream culture.

    In every battle, based on their performance, the winner is awarded points on a scale of 1 to 10, and the loser receives a deduction of 1 to 5 points. When a yer reaches 1,000 points, he or she will be able to fight in the promotion battle. If the battle is a sess, he or she will advance to be a bronze yer, and at the same time earn the right topete in thedder tournament.

    Professionally speaking, yers who reach this point are finally not beginners anymore.

    yers are divided into five levels ording to their strength: bronze, silver, gold, tinum, and diamond.

    The strongest ten diamond yers on each are known as the kings.

    You have to know that even though a has only ten of these people, their influence is almost on par with idols and celebrities.

    As for Yan Xiaosu, although he was always bragging in front of Wang Zheng, he had in fact not even received the title of inexperienced beginner.

    The 1,000 points promotion battle is very important because the moment the yer loses, he or she receives a direct deduction of 50 points and will have to re-umte that amount again. In order to aboid this, opportunistic people will hire a master for help. The prime example being Yan Xiaosu.

    Xie Yuxin was another one of Wang Zheng¡¯s and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s friends. He was totally different from the both of them. Xie Yuxin had a gic score of 90, and although his name sounded very feminine, he had a cool and handsome appearance. A lot of people did not understand, how could a person like Xie Yuxin be in thepany of people like Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. It simply made him look low-ss.

    Currently at Brothers Net Cafe.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait for a little while. My brothers will be here very soon." Yan Xiaosu was busy apologising.

    "Tall-Handsome-Rich, hurry up, we are paying by the minute."

    "I understand, thank you very much!"

    Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t afford to be disrespectful, he had gone through a lot of trouble to hire these three bronze level yers to help him through this hurdle.

    Initially, it was settled that Xie Yuxin was to join in. Apart from being handsome, this guy was also capable. The only reason why he had not gotten promoted was because he yed very little.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter if that person does not know how to y, just let him stay in the base."

    "I understand. Don¡¯t worry, Sir, I will make it clear to him."

    The three people on the video screen nodded. Three bronze level yers could easily abuse five beginners.

    This difference in strength was like the heavens and the earth.

    CT was easy to pick up but difficult to master. It had no physical burden, and to operate it well required one to possess half the capabilities of a formal pilot.

    Wang Zheng arrived after a while. He only had some basic understanding regarding CT. Even if one had never tried it before, he or she must have witnessed others y it, Wang Zheng included.

    "Boss, you are still the one I can rely on most at times like these. Hurry now, this stage is yours. Go in and register a number; the captain will give hismands soon."

    These helpers were very expensive, and they charged by the minute, so Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t dare to dy any further.

    Wang Zheng walked into the simtion cockpit. Needless to say, it looked simr. No wonder so many people liked it. He put on the apparatus consisting of a head ring, two wrist and ankle rings, and suddenly a burst of light filled his eyes and then in front of him appeared ady with unearthly beauty.

    CT¡¯s game guide. She was very adorable and nice. It was said that a lot of male yers were smitten by this beautifuldy.

    "Wee to Wargod¡¯s Covenant. Please confirm your ID and choose the mech warrior that you need."

    In front of Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes appeared five shiny mech warriors. He knew that they were not real, but Student Wang was still overwhelmed with awe.

    As for the name? Wang Zheng suddenly smiled. I¡¯ll call myself Skeleton, then!

    Beginner yers were provided five types of armor:

    Demon Wolf Type V (Assassin)

    Beast Type 3 (Tank)

    Bata Type 5 (Warrior)

    Hunter Type 3 (Sniper)

    Wargod No. 1 (Optional Weapons)

    The Demon Wolf and Beast were beast-type series. The Demon Wolf was extremely flexible, suitable for hilly and otherplex terrain; it was yed as an assassin. The Beast was extremely sturdy, specifically used to break fortresses. Bata and the Hunter were humanoid-type mecha. Bata was a bnced warrior and it was also the military¡¯s mostmonly used training mech. It had already been developed to the current fifth generation. The Hunter was a sniper type, excelling at concealment and sniping from a long distance.

    Wargod No.1 was a humanoid mech specially used by novices. There was nothing special about it. It was easily understood by the novices and that was it. The weapons that were avable to be chosen from were a titanium knife andser guns. They were the mostmon variants used by novices who used them to battle with theputer mecha.

    "Get that beginner to choose quickly. Don¡¯t waste too much time," a voice said. ID: Mad Warrior. His main ount was a bronze grade 2. It was the highest among the three bronze-level yers, and his temper was also the worst.

    Yan Xiaosu quickly nodded. "Boss, any choice will do; we just need you inside to fill the number of yers."

    Wang Zheng originally nned to understand more first, but seeing Yan Xiaosu being so anxious, he just chose Wargod No. 1. That name sounded the coolest.

    After a sh of light, the five mecha on their team appeared. A small window disyed the information of the other four teammates.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ID was Tall-Rich-Handsome, unranked, Beast Type-3, a thick skinned, ferocious, assault mech. However, mobility was its weakness. Yet, given Student Yan¡¯s cowardly character, this was not surprising.

    Wang Zheng was using Xie Yuxin¡¯s ount. This ount¡¯s ID was Xie Yuxin. Needless to say given this guy¡¯s character of consistency, he ended up using his own name.

    The other three yers¡¯ profile pictures had a bronze light around it. This was a symbol of their identity.

    ID: Mad Warrior, Demon Wolf Type V

    ID: Just love bullying beginners, Bata Type V

    ID: Never Admit Defeat, Hunter Type 3

    All three of them were the helpers that Yan Xiaosu hired with money. There was no doubt that their captain was Mad Warrior.

    He had already gone through these sorts of promotion battles a few times. Basically, as long as they yed it safe, there won¡¯t be a problem. The three of them were responsible for doing the fighting, the other two rookies only needed to follow behind to finish up the robots.

    But.....all three of them were dumbfounded when they saw Wang Zheng¡¯s choice of mech.

    "Holy s**t, dude, why is that guy using Brittleskin? He must be crazy!" Mad Warrior said, totally annoyed.

    "What is a Brittleskin?" Wang Zheng asked, totally ignoring how angry Mad Warrior was. Wang Zheng was extremely curious. This was the first time that he was in such a situation.

    A few people had silent expressions. "From under which rock did you crawl out from? F**k! Later on, while you are inside the fortress, don¡¯te out, don¡¯t say anything, just stay inside."

    "Tall-Handsome-Rich, the difficulty of survival is high, so double our payment!" Mad Warrior said.

    Yan Xiaosu wiped his sweat. "No problem. Thank you, Sirs, I¡¯m really sorry to have troubled you."

    Student Yan was too anxious. He had forgotten that Wang Zheng had never touched these kinds of things, so he quickly gave Wang Zheng an exnation on it.

    Although the name Wargod No. 1 may have sounded awesome, it had no use inbat. It was not that this mech wasn¡¯t good at all; its performance was actually eptable. Its offensive and defensive capabilities were bnced, but the biggest problem was that the mech had no energy shields and no protective armor. It was equivalent to fighting while totally naked,pletely unsuited for brawling. If he was not careful, he would definitely end up as cannon fodder.

    In team mode, it was five against five, and each side had a fortress. The forts would regrly produce robots to attack the opposing team. The key to winning was to destroy the other team¡¯s fortress.

    In free matching, you could invite your friends to help you, but no one knew who their opponents would be; it was entirely up to luck.

    The five opponents appeared. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t give any crap about the scornful gazes; he couldn¡¯t describe his feelings right now. He never would have thought that the game would feel so realistic. No wonder so many people were attracted!

    The countdown to the battle began.

    Ten...nine...three...two...one.

    With a sh of light, everyone entered the battlefield. Everything just felt like reality. His four teammates all prepared to fight, but Wang Zheng, however, was just like an infant.

    He dreamt about piloting mecha all the time, but he had never thought that he could fulfil his dream in this way. Wang Zheng carefully took one step out.

    Dong...

    The absolutely visceral feeling of the mech stepping onto the ground reverberated around him. Wang Zheng looked up to the sky, truly feeling like shouting.

    This felt so f**king great! No wonder Yan Xiaosu could be so obsessed!

    By now the other four mecha had already marched out. The three bronze yers were leading while Yan Xiaosu stayed in the middle to bring up the rear. Yan Xiaosu was also excited.

    Only now did they remember that they had forgotten about Wang Zheng.

    On the screen, Wang Zheng was moving Wargod No. 1¡¯s arm, raising his head, twisting his ankle, slowly taking each step.

    Mad Warrior and his friends noticed Wang Zheng¡¯s situation too. "Tall-Handsome-Rich, which kindergarten is this lovely baby from?"

    Yan Xiaosu held back his anger. He wanted to fight back, but he couldn¡¯t offend them, especially because he was an officer from the Hunter Legion.

    "Heh, Sir, my bro is here for the first time. Please forgive him."

    Those three people had epted Yan Xiaosu¡¯s money, meaning they needed to solve his problem, so they had no right to mad. But in fact, the three of them felt resentment too. If the other beginner had some idea on how to y, he might¡¯ve been able to help relieve some of the burden. But as it was now, it was equivalent to their team being without fifth yer.

    The opponents were pushing forward too. Given Yan Xiaosu¡¯s experience, the opponents matched against them wouldn¡¯t be too unskilled. However, needing to fight against three experienced yers, the opponents would likely still have to concede.

    Wang Zheng suddenly sped up. The mech shook suddenly and almost toppled over, but inside the cockpit, Wang Zheng bursted outughing like a child finding his favourite toy.

    Even though this wasn¡¯t a real mech, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be fascinated.

    On the other side, the robots were fighting the cannon fodder from the castle. Their cannons rumbled vigorously and mes spat out in every direction.

    In the rear, Wang Zheng was learning to walk just like a toddler.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t follow them forward. Since his task was to stay here, then he would stay here. In the future, if he had more spare time, he would y this. Ever since he had been abused by Skeleton, Wang Zheng had learned to be more rxed about things. You should just enjoy life while you can.

    As they were capturing the middlene, a big fight broke out in the centre of the battlefield. Themunications were ring with Mad Warrior¡¯s reprimands.

    "Tsk, there is an expert on that side. Everyone, be careful!"

    Mad Warrior was a professional. They had to win. After all, this would affect their reputation, and reputation was important when doing business, because it spreads by word of mouth.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s veins were pumping, they had actually encountered opponents of the same level. This had turned into a hard-fought battle. But he did not believe that the opponents were able to spend as much money him.

    Indeed, the opposing team only hired two, but the rest of the yers¡¯ skills were better than Yan Xiaosu¡¯s, and they had more people.

    There was chaotic fighting in the middle. Yan Xiaosu¡¯sser gun fired off a fierce shot when the rm suddenly sounded.

    "Tall-Handsome-Rich, retreat quickly! You¡¯re out of position," shouted Mad Warrior, but it was toote.

 Chapter 6: GODLIKE

    Chapter 6: GODLIKE

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Beast was originally a slow mech. Furthermore, in Yan Xiaosu¡¯s excitement, he hadpletely lost himself in the cadence. Suddenly, he had realized that he had wandered alone into the center of the battlefield.

    A flurry of beams shed towards him. F**k!

    Mad Warrior did not retreat. At this point, if he were to do so, it would all be over. With Yan Xiaosu as a meat shield, the other three rushed forward to attack. With the three of them fighting, they would be able to destroy the enemy Demon Wolf

    Beast Type 3¡¯s strong energy shield onlysted for a couple of seconds under the enemy¡¯s attacks. After a brief moment, he turned into a fireball.

    Tall-Rich-Handsome OVER!

    F**k!

    Yan Xiaosu angrily struck out. The enemy had destroyed him before retreating quickly. It was very clear that despite Mad Warrior¡¯s strong attacks, the enemy Demon Wolf had almost been destroyed. However, under the support of his teammates, the firepower was too strong and the Demon Wolf managed to escape.

    This was a huge loss. The battle had turned into a 5 versus 3. Mad Warrior was angry as well. As a bronze yer, getting yed by newbies made him extremely angry.

    "Tall-Rich-Handsome, since you yed like that, we can¡¯t do anything either. That one behind you isn¡¯t very helpful either. It¡¯s over," Mad Warrior said.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s fat face leaked a trace of anger and his tone turned sharp. "Boss, don¡¯t do this. Even if the situation has turned for the worst, you were bragging so arrogantly just now. Now that at this key moment you even me my brother, you won¡¯t get a cent from me. However, if you win, I will double what I was going to pay you!"

    No matter how good-natured he was, Yan Xiaosu could not tolerate that bastard insulting Wang Zheng. It looked like it was all over this time; such a good opportunity was lost, and he did not know when the next time would be.

    The power of money was great. The three of them looked at each other. Even though they had created trouble for their client, he would still give them money? Who knew that Yan Xiaosu was so generous? They nodded their heads. Withrgepensation, they would really have to y properly now.

    Never Admit Defeat revealed a grin. "Since our senior here is so generous, we have to show our skills. Old rules. Beat them to death."

    Mad Warrior and Just Love Beating Beginners nodded their heads. In the blink of an eye, Never Admit Defeat had be their captain.

    Although Mad Warrior had the highest rank among the three of them, Never Admit Defeat was the most skilled. He just did not y enough. The three of them now clearly yed at a different levelspared to previously. Yan Xiaosu finally just realized that they had yed him for a fool!

    Never Admit Defeat went up to the leftnepletely alone to bait the enemy. Although he seemed brave, it also showed how much confidence he had in his own skills. Mad Warrior and Just Love Beating Beginners took up the rear.

    The intense battle left Yan Xiaosupletely delirious and drunk. On the other hand, Wang Zheng, who was enjoying the feeling of piloting a mech, was also observing the battlefield. A deep sense of anticipation rumbled from within him. Even his hands were shaking.

    It had to be said that he was serious now!

    People were afraid of getting serious. As a CT expert, once one got serious, they would disregard everything. The three of them were now going to showcase their skills. Although they were outnumbered, they slowly regained the advantage. The enemy Demon Wolf had already been weakened, but in the end it was destroyed.

    That shot was extremely beautiful. Even Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t help but to p his hands and cheer.

    An expert was truly an expert!

    Never Admit Defeat¡¯s position was exposed. After 10 minutes, both sides were shing in the middle of the battlefield.

    Mad Warrior had been destroyed. Just Love Beating Noobs had also been destroyed. Never Admit Defeat had single handedly destroyed three opponents but ran out of gas at thest moment. Right now, the enemies¡¯ Beast Type 3 had rushed into him.

    The sniper mech had been cornered by the tank mech. The result waspletely miserable.

    Both opponents had fought a bloody battle. The Beast Type 3 grabbed the Hunter mech. Boom...

    The Hunter mech had its head torn into two by the de on the Beast mech¡¯s head. The opponent cheered as the Beast roared.

    At this point in time, Yan Xiaosu was sighing. If they had just fought casually, a loss would not have meant much. However, he had yed so seriously and had lost by a hair. Mad Warrior and his friends were angrily mming against their cockpits.

    The Beast mech rushed towards the enemy base. He felt extremely happy. Not far away, he suddenly noticed a target.

    The Beast yer suddenly jumped up in shock. He thought that he had fallen into a trap, but it turned out to only be a Wargod No. 1. F**k. No wonder he had note out to fight. There was an idiot who had identally picked that mech.

    Wang Zheng did not notice when he had walked out of the base. Never Admit Defeat couldn¡¯t help but to shout, "Use yourser rifle. There¡¯s still a chance. Hit him! KILL HIM!"

    Yan Xiaosu was also getting anxious. "Boss, fire your rifle. Aim and fire! Hit him!"

    Wang Zheng wanted to fire, but the question in his mind was...

    "Gun? Where?"

    Anguished wails could be heard. F**k. The Wargod No. 1 was already a bad mech. However, how could one not even know where their equipment was?

    Had one ever seen a soldier who forgot to bring their equipment?

    Yan Xiaosu knocked his head against the wall... It was over.

    The opposing Beast was extremely happy. After ying for so long, this was still the first time he had ever met such a noob. He immediately shouted through the openmunication channel, "My little friend on the opposing side, Big brother here is going to give you a good memory of your first game! Haha!"

    The Beast suddenly rushed with absolutely shocking speed towards Wang Zheng.

    Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t help but look at the sky and sigh. To be frank, the other three yers did not even feel like scolding him. This was the end. They had fallen into an abyss.

    They thought that they had clutched a life-saving straw, but it turned out that was just an illusion.

    The Wargod No. 1 looked as though it had epted its fate and stood there nkly.

    Brittleskin versus a heavily armoured demonic beast!

    Death was the only oue.

    Bang... Bang... Boom! Flowers of fire erupted in every direction!

    The entire room was silent. Theputer¡¯s voice echoed out:

    Ironhearted Mad Warrior, OVER!

    Team Destroyed!

    Red Team WIN!

    In this brief moment, the opponent started to celebrate. Then they suddenly stopped, shocked as they could not believe their eyes.

    Wait, what? Red Team won?

    F**k, was there something wrong?!

    Did the system mess up?

    At that moment, the only mech standing on the battlefield was the Wargod No. 1. The Beast Type 3 had been destroyed.

    Wang Zheng closed his two eyes as he re-experienced the adrenaline rush. Suddenly, his eyes shed open and red with excitement.

    GOD!

    Thest kill was reyed slowly.

    The Beast mech had rushed over. However, Wang Zheng was so excited that his trembling hands had suddenly be icy cold. The Wargod No. 1 tilted 45 degrees to the side and upon being struck, was pushed back 45 meters. However, what was surprising was that the attack had been blocked! What was more amazing was that at that moment, taking advantage of the momentum, the huge Beast Type 3 had been thrown into the sky andnded upside down!

    The Beast mech¡¯s head hadnded arge rock, copsing inwards and bing warped before finally exploding.

    Apletely unarmed Wargod No. 1 remained!

    "F**k, f**k, f**k. Did you see that? That was an expert. All of you have fallen for a scam! Your entire family is a scam!

    The opponents on the other team immediately logged off. They could not tarry any longer. Their fully equipped Beat had been destroyed by an unarmed Brittleskin. This was extremely humiliating.

    The three bronze yers also had nothing much to brag about. The entire group of them also went offline.

    Leaving Brother¡¯s Net Caf¨¦, Yan Xiaosu could not control his excitement. He was even happier about this than the fact that he was promoted to bronze rank.

    "Boss, your luck is just too good. As I was saying, the seasons will change ordingly! It is time for you to shine!" Yan Xiaosu was not a newbie. The Brittleskin being able to block the Beast¡¯s attack, if not for luck, what else could it have been?

    Wang Zheng gave him a slight smile. Deep down he was not as calm as he had looked. At that moment in time, Wang Zheng felt truly alive; it was as though a door had opened in front of him.

    This was what it meant to battle!

    At this point in time, Wang Zheng began to anticipate going back to the Rubik¡¯s Cube. If this was only the first phase of training, what would thetter stages bring?

    Originally, Yan Xiaosu was nning to bring Wang Zheng out for dinner. However, his dad had sent an explosive Skylink message asking Xiaosu to go back. That brat had actually used his school fees to hire the yers just now. It made his dad so angry that he was going to explode.

    After arriving home, Wang Zheng took off his clothes. He examined the Rubik¡¯s Cube tattoo on his chest carefully. At that moment after the battle, the Rubik¡¯s Cube tattoo had heated up. After thinking about it, Wang Zheng figured that this must have been that so-called Battle Energy. Bonehead had once said that battle energy was battleprehension. Technology was a non-living thing, so in order to fully integrate the lessons he learned, it required one to engage in real battles. This was the only way to create a battle system that fit the individual. This was the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s Battle Energy!

    Every single Super Soldier was unique and unbeatable.

    Wang Zheng carefully examined the Rubik¡¯s Cube tattoo. In the centre of the thin, white outline was a small red dot. This was Battle Energy!

    He could not participate in military battles and could not join the underworld to engage in street fights, so CT was the only way he could temper himself.

    He would not need to be destroyed! Wang Zheng could not help but whistle a happy tune!

    When there is a will, there is a way!

    At Dawn Middle School.

    During thest period of time before graduation, only those who were nning to enter Ares Military College were worried about their entrance examinations. A majority of the individuals were currently enjoying thest period of their middle school lives.

    Wang Zheng had be famous due to the previous incident. On the road there, Yan Xiaosu was constantly happily greeting people.

    "Boss, am I extremely handsome today? Why are there so many people looking at us?"

    Yan Xiaosu did not realize what was going on. Wang Zheng gave him a bitter smile. This was basically all his fault. Wang Zheng was just helping Xiaosu clean his ass.

    At this time, two girls walked over. They looked as though they were waiting for them. It was Dawn Middle School¡¯s two famous individuals, Yue Jing and Ye Zisu. The two girls had dressed up carefully, and their spotless white skin did not require much makeup. However, their exquisite jewelry only made them look even more beautiful. In addition to their specially tailored uniforms, it made the two of them look absolutely stunning. Their surrounding fans were absolutely smitten by them.

    "Student Wang, my birthday is this weekend. Are you free on that day?" Yue Jing asked, with a warm smile. It was as though a hundred flowers were blooming. Yan Xiaosu, who was standing at the side, was absolutely dazed. He had never, ever seen Yue Jing speak so warmly.

    "I am not..." Wang Zheng did not feel any attraction towards such an individual. However, Yan Xiaosu, who was standing at the side, couldn¡¯t help but reply for him. "Yes. Definitely free. Being able to attend Student Yue Jing¡¯s birthday celebration is my honor!"

    Yan Xiaosu had immediately invited himself along with Wang Zheng.

    "Haha, You must be student Yan Xiaosu. You are indeed quite cute, " Ye Zisu said.

    Yan Xiaosu felt as though he was floating in the clouds. He stuck his chest out. After growing up for so long, he had finally be a man!

    The students around them were absolutely shocked. What was going on? How did these two have the qualifications to attend these goddess¡¯ birthday parties?

 Chapter 7: Xiao Shi

    Chapter 7: Xiao Shi

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It is said that in addition to Dawn¡¯s elites, there were Ares College seniors participating too. This was a great opportunity.

    But why would she invite those two guys?

    "Well, I look forward to your attendance. I will send you the invitationter."

    Yue Jing¡¯s and Ye Zisu¡¯s attitudes were surprisingly good today. It was the first time Yan Xiaosu was in such close proximity with the person he admired; this made him so happy he had long forgotten his own surname.

    "Boss, tell me, what were my chances?"

    Wang Zheng shrugged. The two girls were devilish, so Yan Xiaosu would not even be able to keep his bones if he fell into their grasps. But what could he say?

    Miracles could happen, and perhaps he would be lucky.

    In the distance, Yue Jing and Ye Zisu were alsoughing very happily. "Those two fools must be very happy and very surprised."

    "When that dayes, they will be even more surprised!" Yue Jing said coldly.

    She heard from Ye Zisu how Wang Zheng was totally unfazed after their run-in, and because of her high self-esteem, she needed to let the idiot know the meaning of what was unattainable!

    It was a sin for azy toad to lust over the meat of a swan. And it was even more of a sin for azy toad to ignore a swan!

    The ssroom basically turned into a tea party with everyone talking about their dreams and the future, and those who knew what they wanted to do were in high spirits. Yan Xiaosu could finally sleep quickly and smoothly without the teachers stopping him. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was still pondering about his future.

    Military college was out of the question because his genes did not even make the entrance requirement. He could only wait for the public enlistment drive of the military three months from now and thus, surviving these three months would be his priority. Now that he had pretty much graduated, apart from waiting to receive his diploma, it was high time to consider the future.

    Wang Zhang opened his Skylink. There were many job vacancies nearby, but most of them required work experience, a minimum age of 20, and academic qualifications higher than middle school. Wang Zheng felt slightly depressed. Will he have to starve to death?

    After school, Wang Zheng began his job hunt, but he found the search awkward. He was not good enough for a high post but too proud to take a low one. However, Together Duck Restaurant¡¯s opening for back kitchen workers could do.

    Standing in front of the restaurant, Wang Zheng adjusted his look and put on a smile, a kind and sincere smile. A menial job shouldn¡¯t need technical skills.

    Just as he was about to open the door, the door opened on its own. Were they so amodating?

    A figure came rushing towards Wang Zheng, and he dodged it almost instinctively.

    "Help, baddies are chasing me!"

    A pair of white jade hands suddenly grabbed the arms of Wang Zheng. Her cap was slightly raised, revealing a dirty little face.

    s, it was a chance meeting.

    Two waiters in ck suits came rushing behind her, one of them bursting in foulnguage. "You little bastard, since you dared to eat the Tyrannical King¡¯s Meal, you are courting death if you don¡¯t pay up! Pay up, or we¡¯ll beat the both of you."

    Truthfully, Wang Zheng really wanted to just forget about this situation and leave. But somehow, those pitiful eyes instantly made him soft-hearted. He was not sure how Bonehead would judge him if he saw this.

    "How much money does she owe?" Wang Zheng asked concisely. A meal here should only cost ten dors or so. Why would violence be necessary?

    "Very well, 530 dors. I¡¯ll give you a discount, so 500 dors will do."

    "Don¡¯t pull my leg. This ce only costs 100 or so at most!" Wang Zheng said in shock.

    "Nonsense, this girl came in and ordered every dish!"

    Student Wang learned a new lesson: don¡¯t y the hero if you¡¯re broke!

    "I only have 300 dors on me. Take it, or let¡¯s have the cops settle this."

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders like a hoodlum. "Or you could give me a beating too."

    Although he was feeling slightly depressed, not going all the way was not Wang Zheng¡¯s style.

    Both waiters were stunned for a moment, then they gazed at Wang Zheng¡¯s 300 dors and grabbed it. "You two little bastards, scram!"

    A punch came towards Wang Zheng.

    Bang!

    The waiter immediately clutched his hand and jumped backwards. Wang Zheng touched his own face and instantly took back a note from the 300 dors. "One shot for a hundred, but if you¡¯re not satisfied, you can try again."

    If anyone ps you on the left cheek, turn to them the other cheek. A hundred dors was enough tost a few days.

    Both waiters looked at each other. One¡¯s hand was already swollen. They then looked fiercely at Wang Zheng and ran away.

    Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly. Looks like he could not apply at this ce anymore. Why was it so hard to find a job this year?

    The girl followed him.

    Wang Zheng stopped and turned around. The girl stopped as well and raised her head, showing those pitiful eyes again.

    D**n, Wang Zheng was just about to roar in anger, but he swallowed it. This dirty girl¡¯s eyes had a strange kind of power.

    "ssmate, we are both the world¡¯s scum, so there¡¯s no need to thank me and no need to follow me. Honestly, I am a pauper, and that was everything I had to my name. My next meal is not certain either. I may just need to have the ¡¯King Meal¡¯ like you did."

    Wang Zheng turned to leave after saying that. He had to find a job, and this was no joking matter. Even King Kong would turn to soft candy without food.

    However, the girl followed him again.

    "Little girl, if you keep following me I will have to punch you!"

    The dirty girl in front of him actually looked about his age. She was wearing obviously unsuitable sportswear, and her pitiful expression made her look a little younger.

    In that moment, the girl¡¯s tears started falling. Wang Zheng had lost himself in the moment, and he felt really ashamed about it. How could he raise his voice at a girl?

    "Sorry, little ... cough ... my name is Wang Zheng, what¡¯s yours?" Suddenly, Wang Zheng realised that the girl was about his age and was not someone he should call "little girl."

    While crying, the girl said, "I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t remember anything."

    Wang Zheng felt a little dizzy. Not only did he not find a job, he actually found a burden.

    Wang Zheng brought "Xiao Shi" back home. Xiao Shi was the nickname Wang Zheng gave her, a homonym for amnesia. Fortunately, there was some food left at home. Wang Zheng rummaged through and after almost overturning his entire house, he finally found 80 more dors. He now had 180 dors. The day was not too bad.

    Xiao Shi became peaceful upon reaching Wang Zheng¡¯s house. She was clearly not as frightened as she was before.

    "Xiao Shi, go wash up. I¡¯ll prepare a little something to eat." He had to say, this little girl had an odour that would even disappoint the hippies.

    After a day of struggle, the sky had turned dark. Wang Zheng was famished right now.

    Instant noodles and c made for a pretty good meal.

    The sound of running water in the bathroom stopped and then Xiao Shi emerged from it, casually wearing Wang Zheng¡¯s t-shirt. "Sorry, I could only find this."

    "Wear anything. Tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you ... ..."

    Forgiveness was Student Wang¡¯s strength, but he lost his concentration for a brief moment. Incredible. It seemed like a change of luck to randomly pick up a little fairy.

    She had long,vender, gently-curled hair, yet he was not sure how it was done. It looked rather natural. Her skin was like white jade, smooth and shiny. Frankly, Wang Zheng had never seen a girl this pretty. Most importantly, this girl had a pair of star-like eyes, clear as crystal. Ye Zisu was a sweet potatopared to her and her aura. Her body just exuded a sense of freshness.

    "Incredible, Xiao Shi is so pretty. She could probably fetch a good price!" Wang Zheng tugged at his finger.

    Xiao Shi was shocked. "Brother Zheng, don¡¯t sell me! I have strength! I can do a lot of work."

    "I am just kidding." Wang Zheng found himself feeling mean, bullying a girl with amnesia.

    At this time, Wang Zheng noticed that Xiao Shi was only wearing his shirt, which barely covered her buttocks. Those slender and straight legs were truly a work of art.

    From top to bottom, every part of her was perfect. This type of person simply shouldn¡¯t exist.

    F**k, this girl suddenly didn¡¯t seem so small anymore.

    "Do I look weird like this?" Xiao Shi tugged downwards at the t-shirt. This action had an even stronger effect on Wang Zheng¡¯s impulses.

    "Cough, cough. Xiao Shi, tomorrow I¡¯ll bring you to the Skylink Public Service System to find out who you are and then send you home. Just stay here for tonight."

    Wang Zheng focused his attention on his noodles. D**n it, those two years of training his determination were gone in a moment.

    "Thanks, Brother."

    Xiao Shi¡¯s voice was also beautiful and gentle, as if it could pass straight through the heart.

    Wang Zheng finished his noodles swiftly and cleanly and burped without a care for his image. Life was to eat, drink, and sleep. It was enjoyable. Wang Zheng was someone who faced his difficulties with a calm mindset.

    "I¡¯ll sleep on the sofa, you sleep inside." Wang Zheng tossed his shoes aside and stretched his legs outfortably. Sleeping was a very blissful activity to him.

    While he was in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, even sleeping was a nightmare. A simple life now felt like heaven inparison.

    About three secondster, Xiao Shi heard Wang Zheng¡¯s snores. Whoa ...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s room was not messy at all, but only because there weren¡¯t many things. Lying in bed, Xiao Shi suddenly saw a glimmer of hope. The snores outside were really carefree. Xiao Shi could not help but smile a little. Such a fool really existed.

    Although this sleep was on an ufortable bed, Xiao Shi was in good spirits.

    When morning broke, Wang Zheng went out for morning exercises. Bonehead once said that in order to be a super fighter, one has to train the internal and external. Gongfa was internal strength, muscles and endurance were external strength. Both aspects had to work in harmony to achieve an optimal effect, so physical fitness needed to be maintained. Yesterday¡¯s sleep was very satisfying, and the house now felt more homely with the sudden addition of a girl.

    Not long after bringing the breakfast in, the doorbell started ringing frantically. "Boss, open the door!"

    Opening the door, Yan Xiaosu lookedpletely fine. "Not bad, still in one piece. Your dad let you off so easily?" Wang Zheng ridiculed.

    "Shit, my buttocks are already flowering. But with Tall-Rich-Handsome¡¯s gift of the gab, I managed to survive the storm!"

    "Oh, what reason did you give this time?" Wang Zheng was rather curious. Yan Xiaosu was quite good at persuasion.

    "It was for the birthday of the goddess, of course! I said that we can¡¯t forget the Yan family¡¯s standing. We are, after all, of some standing."

    Yan Xiaosu held his belly andughed. "Boss is the best. Attending the birthday of a daughter of a politician was his weakness! I¡¯ve done ample preparation this time. Obtaining Ye Zisu will set me for life. Isn¡¯t it about time you found a target? Machines can¡¯t be wives, and we¡¯re about to graduate. You¡¯re still a virgin, too. That¡¯s embarrassing!"

    "Brother Zheng, is there a guest?" A crisp voice arose. Wang Zheng had totally forgotten.

    At this moment, Yan Xiaosu was stunned, drooling uncontrobly as he gazed at Xiao Shi.

    Student Yan held Wang Zheng¡¯s hands passionately. "Brother, please introduce this beauty in front of my eyes to your beloved little brother. She is ... ?"

 Chapter 8: Soaring Heavenly Steed

    Chapter 8: Soaring Heavenly Steed

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng, feeling grossed out, shook Yan Xiaosu off. "Get away. This is Xiao Shi ..."

    Xiao Shi came over and gently grabbed Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. "Hello, I am Brother Zheng¡¯s distant cousin, Wang Shishi. It¡¯s my first time here on Earth. Please guide me."

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu both stared at the fairy-like girl with mouths agape. Wang Zheng was angry. This girl wants to cling on to me?

    "No way, you two don¡¯t look rted at all. If Boss had ten percent of your genes, he would be the school¡¯s hottie!" Yan Xiaosu unceremoniously hammered on Wang Zheng¡¯s self-esteem.

    "Little Student Su, are you looking for trouble?!" After ravaging Yan Xiaosu, the three of them had breakfast together.

    "Xiao Shi, apart from the goddess of my dreams, you are the most beautiful girl... hmm, actually, you are even more beautiful than the goddess of my dreams!"

    "Oh, is she very pretty?" Xiao Shi asked curiously. Pretty girls always seemed to be really interested in other girls who were pretty.

    "Student Yan, I am having breakfast. This conversation is causing me indigestion." Wang Zheng was really not interested in talking about Ye Zisu.

    "Ah, what¡¯s the matter?" Xiao Shi asked curiously.

    "Long story, but in essence, I asked boss to help me pass a love letter. In the end ..."

    Inplete disregard of Student Wang¡¯s serious demands for him to stop, Wang Zheng¡¯s embarrassing story was spilled by Yan Xiaosu.

    In spite of Xiao Shi¡¯s high threshold of humor, sheughed uncontrobly. Such an idiot still existed in this world?

    But when she thought about the act, it was hard to believe that he actually really did it.

    "Tell me, where can you find someone more loyal than Boss?!" Yan Xiaosu narrated.

    "Brother Zheng, why did you jump into the water?" Xiao Shi¡¯s cute appearance was like that of a curious baby.

    "Impulse is the devil!" Wang Zheng held back a bit, but could only shrug helplessly. He found it unbearable to recall that moment.

    Having heard Wang Zheng¡¯s actual recount of the events, Xiao Shiughed freely. "Brother Zheng, you are really too cute."

    Wang Zheng scratched his nose. Did this count as praise?

    After breakfast, Yan Xiaosu kept wanting to show how Wang Zheng were good friends. Xiao Shi also really wanted to go y too. Originally, Wang Zheng had nned to send Xiao Shi to check her identity at the public service system, but after seeing her happy expression, he decided to put that aside for now. Truthfully, Xiao Shi¡¯sughter was heartwarming, and Wang Zheng really felt as if he had a younger sister now.

    They went to the Asian Museum of Human History, where it recorded mankind¡¯s Bronze Age, Silver Age, and even now, the Interster Golden Age. This aspect was out of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s scope, so Wang Zheng was responsible for exining.

    "This is mankind¡¯s earliest seismograph, a thing from ten thousand years ago. Now our ultra-vibration star detector principle bears seventy percent simrity to it,"

    Wang Zheng said. Having been a helper for old merchant at the library for so many years, he had certainly read many books.

    "Oh, that is one of Count Jacques Rogge¡¯s masterpieces. Brother Zheng, do you know about it?" Xiaoshi asked.

    "Oh, I do not know if this is a coincidence, butpared to this seismograph, it has the addition of the sub-space wave theory. Actually, it is a very simplebination, but the person who discovered it was certainly a great person."

    Unconsciously, Wang Zheng had picked up the old merchant¡¯s habits of speaking, but of course, thest line was his own addition. Old merchant was rather disdainful; hardly anyone was ever worthy of respect in his eyes.

    A trace of surprise shed in Xiao Shi¡¯s eyes. This was only the beginning of the two¡¯s conversation involving any aspects of knowledge from astronomy to geography. Wang Zheng also realized that apart from Xiao Shi forgetting her identity, the rest of her memory was not damaged and that she was well educated.

    Curved Flight¡¯s memorial hall was enormous. This was the key to mankind¡¯s entry to the Golden Age. Lauren Lee was a citizen of the An Empire. One had to admit that this Empire produced countless scientists and had an important position in the history of mankind¡¯s development.

    "Presently, our fastest speed is that of your An Empire¡¯s four times curved flight. But in the future, the mainstream mode of travel should be curved warp flight, which will greatly increase the speed."

    Wang Zhengughed. Yan Xiaosu was almost asleep. Student Yan was serious just a moment ago, but as the topic became deep and boring, he could not take it anymore. Anyway, no one was watching, so he sat on the shoulders of the great man, leaned against the great man¡¯s head, and rested for a while. Needless to say, he looked pretty stylish.

    And Xiao Shi was surprised, because the theory of curved warp flight was not published yet!

    This was a high-level secret of the Milky Way, and all countries were closely studying it. She inadvertently heard her mentor mention it. Wang Zheng surprisingly knew about it and even seemed to have considerable understanding of it.

    How was this possible!?

    "Brother Zheng, you must be Ares Military College¡¯s most gifted student!"

    Student Wang¡¯s face turned red. "Cough cough. I have not been admitted. I am still a few days away from graduating from middle school."

    "You can definitely do it. Compared to you, I feel too unknowledgeable."

    Wang Zhengughed. "I¡¯m just speaking casually with assurance, that¡¯s all."

    "Brother Zheng, do you have a girlfriend? You must be very popr in school!" Xiao Shi revealed an expression of admiration.

    Yan Xiaosu immediately woke up. "Sister Xiao Shi, I swear to god, Boss is a virgin!"

    "Yan Xiaosu, if you continue to spout nonsense, I will twist you like a fried dough twist!"

    Even though Wang Zheng was thick-skinned, he could not stand Yan Xiaosu¡¯s flirting. Xiao Shi wasughing so hard that her face had turned red.

    "Cough cough. We¡¯ve walked for so long. Let¡¯s find a ce to rest." Seeing that Wang Zheng was offended, Yan Xiaosu immediately changed the topic.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of going to y CT again."

    "Haha, Sister Xiao Shi, I am an expert. I¡¯ll be reaching bronze tier soon!" Yan Xiaosu started showing off at the mention of this topic.

    "Really, I haven¡¯t yed it before. Is it fun?" Xiao Shi seemed really interested in everything.

    "Fun? No, it is extremely fun. This is the Milky Way¡¯s most popr game. It¡¯s not a game, it is life. Battle, passion, hot-bloodedness of men, the charm of women, all blooming in the sparks of mecha!"

    Yan Xiaosu gestured dramatically with his hands, as if standing on a podium with tens of thousands of observers.

    Just like that, the three boarded the city¡¯s high speed train system to Brothers Net Caf¨¦.

    "Boss, my cubicle!" Yan Xiaosu shouted, the moment he entered. The boss immediately greeted him with smiles. This person was a VIP.

    "No problem. How many?"

    "Three. This is my brother and my brother¡¯s younger sister. Next time, just put them on my tab!"

    Yan Xiaosu said as he patted his chest.

    "No problem. This way please ... What do you want to drink? We have Neb Water, different drinks, all kinds of drinks, and they¡¯re all free today."

    The boss seemed to be surprised by Xiao Shi¡¯s sweetness too, suddenly bing generous despite having been stingy all along.

    "Three bottles of Coca C!"

    This was Yan Xiaosu¡¯s favourite. Why?

    Only because Coca C was very domineering, had a long history, and great tone. As long as mankind was not extinct, as long as mankind needs water, there will be Coca C. It was most befitting for Tall-Handsome-Rich.

    Upon entering CT, Yan Xiaosupletely entered an excited mood, which roused his friends.

    "I almost fainted. I forgot that you both were novices. Familiarize yourselves for a bit, I¡¯ll go battle first."

    Wang Zheng opened his own ount. Skeleton already had 10 points, a winning streak.

    And the ID Xiao Shi input was "An¡¯s Little Freedom".

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. How uncreative. Then he admired his own ID, Tall-Rich-Handsome. It was powerful and domineering.

    "It¡¯s best for novices to y one versus one to familiarize themselves with the mech¡¯s performance types and information. Knowing yourself and your opponent guarantees victory. I¡¯ll leave first ... you two just do what you want in privacy. There are no cameras here."

    Yan Xiaosuughed. What cousin? He and Wang Zheng grew up together and he had never heard of any rtives. Boss was just slow and needed the help of a love guru like him!

    Xiao Shi was surprised. "Are we considered private yers?"

    "Ignore him. Thatd is just going through puberty recently."

    Xiao Shi actually seemed like she was no stranger to the game, but she still appeared eager.

    They both smiled at each other and started their CT careers excitedly.

    Skeleton!

    He also really wanted to know how far he could take his knowledge gained from the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    Bright lights.

    One versus one mode.

    ID: Skeleton, Wargod No. 1

    System matching ...

    Matchmaking was based on winrate, level, and total number of victories.

    At this moment, in a luxurious room, three youths were also waiting for a match. They were in a 500 square meter private gameroom, truly worthy of luxury. Even the toilet was bigger than Wang Zheng¡¯s nest.

    "Captain, you must definitely let us see your Soaring Heavenly Steed¡¯s Quintuple Sessive Chops!"

    "Is it difficult for the Demon Wolf Type V to execute the Quintuple Sessive Chops?"

    The two youths standing behind Ma Xiao were full of anticipation.

    Ma Xiao was one of Asia¡¯s diamond-tier experts. The two behind him were new members of the Dragon God Corps. As the captain, exhibiting his skills with a different username was also to establish respect.

    "Demon Wolf Type V¡¯s movements aren¡¯t bad. Its weaknesses can only be exploited by high level mecha. In this sort of arena, it is invincible."

    Ma Xiao said inly. As an expert, sometimes he would y around under a different username because his main username was too well known.

    Ma Xiao¡¯s other username: Dragon God 007. It had three battles, and they were all wins.

    System matching:

    Skeleton VS Dragon God 007

    "Oh, it turns out to be a rookie. This is really akin to ughtering a chicken with a butcher¡¯s chopper."

    "To die under the Dragon God is already a blessing for him."

    The two youths behind him were excited. They could see from captain¡¯s first-person view, a rare opportunity. Both of them were Gold One rank and were important reserves of the team. They were also Ares College freshmen.

    "F**k, are you kidding me? It¡¯s a Brittleskin. He¡¯ll be dead in one move."

    Ma Xiao was slightly speechless. While opponents at this level were as easy to win against asputers, there was some intelligence. But his opponent actually chose Brittleskin. One slice and it would be over.

    Bright lights shone on the tform as two mecha slowly emerged.

    Ma Xiao did not want to waste any time. The moment the battle began, the Demon Wolf Type V pulled back on the throttle slightly. By pausing briefly, it would increase the mech¡¯s instantaneous burst power, especially for beast type mechs.

    The operation of the mech flowed naturally and the mech lunged towards the opponent.

    Almost instantly the mech was right in front of the Wargod No. 1. "Watch closely! It is time for the Soaring Heavenly Steed¡¯s Quintuple Sessive Chops!"

 Chapter 9: Destroying Noobs

    Chapter 9: Destroying Noobs

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Although a Brittleskin could not allow him to showcase his full strength, it would still suffice as a warmup.

    The Demon Wolf Type V rushed forward. Generally, to defend against the cruel and vicious assault of the Demon Wolf, one would rely on their energy shields to block the assault and then counter attack. However, the Brittleskin did not have any energy shields; it could only block or dodge. Could the Wargod No. 1 even dodge the assault of a Demon Wolf Type V?

    The Wargod No. 1 took half a step backwards, just barely enough to dodge the attack effortlessly. Ma Xiao gave a wry smile and continued his assault. Once the Soaring Heavenly Steed Quintuple Sessive Chops began, it was unending and relentless.

    Retreating would only lead one deeper into the abyss.

    The first attack could have been real or a fake; however, what followed right after was a killing move. There was no space to escape. However, the Wargod No. 1 suddenly spun away!

    The Demon Wolf continued to attack violently andunched a jump attack after the Wargod No. 1. However, the Wargod No. 1 was like a ghost and barely dodged the jump attack. Each attack was dodged just barely. Yet at this moment, Ma Xiao¡¯s Heavenly Soaring Steed¡¯s final attack arrived.

    With his experienced moves, the multiple attacks had forced the enemy into a fatal position.

    The Demon Wolf¡¯s mouth opened and aser cannon fired!

    It was fired almost point nk and there was nowhere to escape!

    Bang...

    It was a perfect killing move!

    However, the Wargod No. 1 was once again moving like a ghost. It horizontally shifted without pause as though it had practiced this move countless times. The moment the Demon Wolf opened it¡¯s mouth, the Wargod No. 1 had already moved.

    The killing move hit empty air!

    The warning system activated indicating a threat appearing on the left side. The Wargod No. 1 was rushing towards him. As a diamond yer, he did not attempt to dodge as there was not enough time, so he activated his energy shield.

    The Wargod No. 1 rushed over andunched a lunging attack!

    Bang...

    After being struck, the energy shield crackled and Ma Xiao retreated. However, the Wargod No. 1 continued to attack!

    The swift and vicious assault was akin to that of an artillery attack. For a humanoid mech to execute such moves, just how much burst strength was necessary?

    The Demon Wolf Type V did not dodgepletely; it suffered from some damage by the vicious attacks. The Wargod No. 1 immediately followed up with a sweeping attack. The Demon Wolf had a mechanical tail that was iparably fast, while the Wargod No. 1 only used its legs, which would definitely be slightly slower, but Ma Xiao felt that something was wrong.

    Bang...

    Direct hit!

    At this moment, the Wargod No. 1 jumped up into the air, and its titanium knife was lunging at the Demon Wolf¡¯s chest.

    Sparks flew and Ma Xiao retaliated quickly. However, the Demon Wolf had already lost its bnce and was sent hurtling by the Wargod No. 1.

    At this point, the mech suddenly shed past.

    Oh my god!

    The Wargod No. 1 had grabbed on to the Demon Wolf¡¯s leg and its titanium knife was already stabbing towards the Demon Wolf¡¯s head.

    Bang...

    The energy shield crumbled as the the titanium knife sliced into the Demon Wolf Type V¡¯s head. There was an explosion of fireworks.

    Boooooom...

    The Demon Wolf copsed.

    Skeleton WIN. Two sessive victories!

    In the well-decorated training room, there wasplete silence. Every waspletely stunned.

    How could this be?

    It was a humanoid version of the Soaring Heavenly Steed¡¯s Quintuple Sessive Chops???

    The one he had killed with it was even the creator of the move, Ma Xiao!!!

    He even used the Wargod No. 1!!!

    Was this just a hallucination?

    Ma Xiao did not move at all. He was reying the series of moves in his mind. Did he make a mistake?

    He didn¡¯t make a mistake; this must have just been an expert pretending to be a newbie. The opponent possessed diamond-level moves and this was even done quite shamelessly!

    "Who are you? Carlos? Is this your smurf[2]?"

    Ma Xiao asked. Carlos was his main rival. Furthermore, he enjoyed using the Wargod No. 1.

    Wang Zheng did not reply. The opponent was kind of bad. The moment the battle started, he attacked, This would only be a good move if there was arge disparity in skill levels between the two. As Ma Xiao was fighting an unknown opponent, and doing this to an unknown opponent showed terrible judgement, so he could only be awarded one out of five points. If Bonehead was here, Ma Xiao would definitely receive a 10,000 volt shock.

    Ma Xiao was angry now. The opponentpletely ignored him and immediately went to look for another opponent in matchmaking.

    He himself immediately started matchmaking as well. However, as his luck was not so good, he did not get matched against Skeleton again.

    At this point in time, in CT¡¯s Asia Region official forum¡¯s newbie area, there were two new popr videos posted.

    The title was "Guess whose smurf this is!"

    Skeleton had two sessive victories using only the Wargod No. 1.

    The number of hits was already in the tens of thousands. There were even several thousand replies to the videos. Although this could not bepared to some of the famous yers, this was already considered to be very popr in the beginner arena.

    "F**k. He flipped the Beast mech without even using any equipment. This bastard should be Europe Region¡¯s number one Beast yer¡¯s, Malu¡¯s, smurf!"

    "This was probably an ident. There¡¯s still a small chance this could happen. The Beast mech was rushing too ferociously. What kind of supreme expert would have so much free time to do this?"

    "The moderators are too bored. Why would they sticky such a topic. This is just an ordinary bronze ranked promotion match."

    However, after the second video appeared, the atmosphere changed.

    "This is Carlos¡¯s smurf!"

    "Why don¡¯t you guess who Dragon God 007 is? It should be Dragon God Ma Xiao, right?"

    Even if one had not tasted pork or seen a pig walk, there were very few people who could execute the Heavenly Soaring Steed¡¯s Quintuple Sessive Chops. The Demon Wolf Type V¡¯s moves were just too amazing. On the contrary, the Wargod No. 1 was still able to dodge the moves. He moved just like a ghost and even executed the move Soaring Heavenly Steed¡¯s Quintuple Sessive Chops with a humanoid mech.

    Even if the previous match was an ident, this match was bound to be a hot topic!

    "This is the textbook example of a dodge. This is definitely an example of the person learning the exact moves of the Soaring Heavenly Steed and was practicing how to dodge it!"

    A few veterans couldn¡¯t help but throw in their own opinions too.

    When the video was yed in slow motion, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s dodges were all by a slim margin. His ability to predict the opponent¡¯s moves was amazing. Even if the Dragon God¡¯s moves were extremely perfect, they were clearly not perfect enough. There were only perfect tactics.

    Aina had also won a battle. She was used to piloting actual mecha, so such toys did not arouse her interest. However, she was very curious as to how Wang Zheng performed. How good was his piloting ability?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s third opponent appeared.

    ID: Chaos Gunner. Hunter Type 3, 130 victories, a win rate of 53%. Bronze rank 5.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s two sessive victories were not that rare. However, as his win rate was too high, the matchmaking system would match him with increasingly stronger enemies. But someone with just two battles could only be matched up against a bronze 5 ranked opponent. Although the individual was a low ranked bronze opponent, he was still good enough to decimate most newbies.

    The moment one bes ranked, they are generally significantly better than the average yer.

    Skeleton vs Chaos Gunner. This would normally not be a battle that would elicit any attention. However, as the official forums had focused a lot of attention onto Skeleton, there were numerous yers who were interested in this fight. This normal battle would actually have several hundred yers willing to pay to watch.

    Chaos Gunner was also very curious. Were there such good things that happened in this world?

    In this sort ofpetition, CT would take the majority of the earnings, but depending on how exciting the battle was, they would give a reward for both the winner and the loser. Of course, the winner would receive a bit more.

    Who was the opponent? Two battles with two victories... This was clearly someone else¡¯s smurf.

    Chaos Gunner was extremely happy. How could such good things happen? He opened up a search engine and quickly foundments on his opponent.

    This Skeleton was an expert in closebat and his skills were not bad. However, meeting him was Skeleton¡¯s bad luck. Even if Skeleton was a smurf or an extremely lucky newbie, he would still be destroyed.

    Wargod No. 1 VS Hunter Type 3. Battleground: Jungle

    The jungle was perfect for sniper style and ambush type mecha. In a situation where one did not even have an energy shield, one hit would cause death.

    Xiao Shi looked at thepletely calm Wang Zheng. It looked like he had a lot of faith in his gunnery skills.

    At this point, Wang Zheng¡¯s selection made Xiao Shi speechless.

    Wargod No. 1 picked the titanium knife... and not theser rifle???

    This...

    Even without knowing about Xiao Shi¡¯s reaction, Chaos Gunner smiled. There were truly individuals that were overly arrogant in this world. The Wargod No. 1 was already severely disadvantaged with the terrain, and he even picked that broken knife. Did Skeleton actually think that he would be able to fight him at close range?

    Half of the 300 viewers began to regret their choice. Being impulsive was truly dumb. A normal match would already require one to pay 10 dors. Even though the payment wasn¡¯t important, this was just too worthless. The audience felt quite depressed.

    However, there was no indication that a refund was possible. They had been tricked by the official forums. For the purpose of entertainment, the official forums would pick certain interesting yers to be promoted, and there would eventually be some people who would be tricked.

    "Would it kill this Skeleton to at least not be so pretentious? Why would he still pick the Wargod No. 1?"

    "F**k. He didn¡¯t even bring theser rifle. Does he think his opponent is an idiot?"

    "Cheated! I¡¯ve been cheated by a fraud again!"

    "Were thest two battles staged?"

    "Who knows? F**k, that Gunner is an expert. He¡¯s already in position!"

    Once the battle started, Chaos Gunner immediately rushed to find an ambush position. After watching thest two videos, he was very clear that he could not allow the opponent to get close to him.

    This was a jungle simr to one found on Norton Star. There wererge and strange nts that had small gaps in between them. When one was hidden, it also provided a good field of vision for the sniper.

    Chaos Gunner did not choose a vantage point that was extremely high. In fact, he chose a position close to the ground.

    It was highly unlikely that the opponent was an idiot; it was probably an expert who was a smurf. Thus, the opponent would likely ce his focus on the high vantage points. Chaos Gunner found a depression and immediately camouged himself while waiting for the opponent to appear.

    After seeing this sight, everyone started to sigh. However, what made them even more shocked was that the Wargod No. 1 was clearly walking freely without any concerns in the world.

    "Is there something wrong? He is facing the Hunter and still walking in a straight line. Does he have any brains?"

    "He is just walking to his death!"

    Xiao Shi did not know the opponent¡¯s position, but she felt very worried. The opponent would definitely be lying in ambush. How could Wang Zheng be walking so calmly?

    Xiao Shi subconsciously looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s expression and was stunned. A smile hung on his face. It looked like he was truly enjoying himself.

    What kind of situation was this?

    Wang Zheng was truly enjoying himself. Even though this was still a virtual experience, he had still managed to live half his dream.

    Although he seemed very carefree, Wang Zheng¡¯s entire body was poised and ready to strike.

    Danger was also a sort of experience!

    The mech calmly walked forward. He gradually approached the depression where Chaos Gunner was currently hiding.

    Chaos Gunner did not move at all. He quietly waited for his opponent to approach. Hurry up... hurry up... just a bit closer!

    Everyone¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster. There were only five meters left. This was where the crescendo of the battle reached a peak!

    At this point, the Wargod No. 1 suddenly stopped and began to wander around. Then, as though he had found something, he rushed off somewhere!

    D**n it! What was happening!

    Chaos Gunner felt a bit depressed. However, his mood quickly improved as the Wargod No. 1 had appeared again. Furthermore, he had even entered his firing sights.

    ... the screen was constantly shing. F**k. This bastard was moving pretty fast, so it was not easy to track his position. Every few seconds he would be flitting between the trees. The principle of a sniper was "one shot one kill." This was especially important for someone lying in ambush. The Wargod No. 1 could not staypletely hidden. However, every step he took made it impossible for Chaos Gunner to lock onto him, and he did not dare to attack wildly.

    Noob: This is a gaming term for a bad yer.

    [2] Term in online gaming used to describe experts creating fresh ounts in order to y games with newbies using superior skills to stomp the newbies.

 Chapter 10: Noble Little Sister

    Chapter 10: Noble Little Sister

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The yers were also very curious about why Chaos Gunner did not fire. Was he stupid?

    An excellent sniper required patience. However, the rms suddenly sounded.

    Not good!

    The Wargod No. 1 was currently increasing his speed and rushing at him. He had been discovered!!!

    He wasn¡¯t looking for a good opportunity to act! Wang Zheng was currently piloting his Wargod No. 1 and rushing towards the Hunter Type 3 at high speed.

    Chaos Gunner no longer cared if he was revealed. The opponent was not quick enough to get to him!

    Light shed in every direction as theser cannon sted. Aser shot flew towards the Wargod No. 1.

    Just a few moments after theser was fired, the Wargod No. 1 suddenly leaned at a 45 degree angle. The beam whizzed past his body. The energy from the beam was so strong that it almost stripped the outer coating of the Wargod No. 1.

    After that slight exchange, the Wargod No. 1 continued to rush forward. As he had not moved significantly when dodging, his speed was almost unaffected.

    "Calm down!"

    Chaos Gunner kept on telling himself. Such a situation was not often seen in battles. Only when one was calm would the sniper be able to survive till the end.

    The sniper cannon had once again locked on to the target!

    The second st fired!

    Wargod No. 1 then jumped into the air!

    D**n it, he chose to jump at this point in time???

    The secondser st hit empty air. The distance between them was getting smaller and smaller. Chaos Gunner was charging up for a third shot. Thisst shot would determine who would live and who would die.

    The Wargod No. 1 immediately rushed at him again afternding on the ground. At this point, there were no obstacles left between the two of them. However, the distance between the two was just toorge, and the third shot had already finished charging.

    "Go to hell!"

    Chaos Gunner roared as he released the third st. Although he was feeling extremely excited, his hands were iparably firm. This was the result of a hundred battles¡¯ umted experience.

    The Wargod No. 1 should¡¯ve had no opportunity to dodge, but as theser st approached him, the Wargod No. 1 moved in a beautiful arc.

    Everyone in the audience was shocked silly. F**k! Ten dors actually allowed them to watch the Arched Slide Step!

    The Wargod No. 1 bizarrely executed a 30 degrees arc, and after theser st passed by his previous position, he had returned back to his original path!

    This was a super skill employed by assassin type mecha when ced in an unfavorable situation against sniper type mecha!

    The execution of the move caused the Wargod No. 1¡¯s frame to creak under the pressure. Chaos Gunner was stunned as he stood there motionless.

    F**k! Was this not the beginner¡¯s arena? Why was someone bullying people here!

    Arched Slide Step!

    As the Wargod No. 1 whizzed past, the Hunter Type 3¡¯s head flew off. Mech destroyed!

    Skeleton WIN!

    Somewhere on earth, a 20-something-year-old youth was angrily hammering on the machine. "Which bastard would so tantly bully people!? Just whose smurf is this?!"

    The audience was currently silent. A brief momentter, it erupted into raucous cheers. Ten dors to watch a textbook example of a disadvantaged yer beating a sniper. This was definitely money well spent!

    Xiao Shi was sitting next to Wang Zheng, so she clearly saw everything going on inside the cockpit. Wang Zheng was smiling from start till the end. He had an indescribable sense of self confidence and rxedness. It was as though battle was a sort of refinement for him.

    The Arched Slide Step was one of the moves that were harder to execute. Those who did not possess the appropriate physical requirements could never execute it, even if it was in CT!

    Even then, his judgment during periods of danger was something that only a soldier with ample experience could have!

    Wang Zheng removed the tactile controller as he walked out of the cockpit. Looking at Xiao Shi, who was standing outside, he asked, "Did you feel like this was very meaningless?"

    Before Xiao Shi could reply, a shout echoed out from the room beside them. "These bastards brought me down with them again! All of my points are gone!"

    Yan Xiaosu walked out with a depressed look on his face. "I¡¯m not ying anymore. The kids are out for summer vacation and they will be the death of me!"

    Aina smiled as she said, "Brother Zheng is an expert. Why don¡¯t you let him carry you?"

    "Gosh, its only Boss¡¯ second time ying today. Even if he was a genius, he would still need to practice more."

    Following which, Yan Xiaosu continued, "Boss, I¡¯m not saying you¡¯re incapable. You need to understand the mecha and the environments, the different strategies and tactics. If you don¡¯t y at least several hundred rounds, it will not be enough. All those diamond ranked yers have already umted over thousands, no, tens of thousands of battles!"

    Those who possessedprehensive knowledge, excellent battle knowledge, and were extremely hardworking and diligent, even such students were rejected from Ares College. Just how many individuals could reach such a rank?

    "This is really quite interesting. There are even numerous experts," Wang Zheng said as he nodded his head. Training was static, but battles had tens of thousands of variations, so battle would significantly improve one¡¯s understanding.

    "Lets go shopping. It¡¯s what girls really like," Yan Xiaosu said. The average girl would definitely like to shop.

    Xiao Shi was quite nonchnt. Although Wang Zheng wanted to send Xiao Shi back home, he felt that he should at least buy her a souvenir.

    "Xiao Shi, if you see anything you like, I will buy it for you!" Wang Zheng said as he ruffled Xiao Shi¡¯s hair. Although they had not known each other for long, he already saw her as his younger sister. If he could truly have such a cute younger sister, it would indeed be a great fortune for him.

    "This is a rare sight! I have been with my Boss for almost half my life and he has never given me a gift."

    A short and chubby person pretending to act cute was truly adorable. Xiao Shi couldn¡¯t contain herughter when she witnessed this.

    On the road, Xiao Shi managed to get many interesting pieces of information from Yan Xiaosu. Especially the fact that Wang Zheng only had a gic score of 28. Xiao Shi¡¯s first reaction was that she did not believe it. However, after Wang Zheng admitted it himself, Xiao Shi¡¯s curiosity was piqued. How could this be possible?

    Yan Xiaosu had a big mouth and revealed all of Wang Zheng¡¯s hidden secrets from the time he walked around without zipping his pants.

    "Sister Xiao Shi, if you have any sisters that have no boyfriends, why don¡¯t you introduce them to me? We are all family, and fertiliser does not flow into outsiders¡¯ fields."

    "I have a cousin, but you already have a female goddess. It¡¯s a pity."

    "Ah. For a tree, I am willing to forego the entire forest! I am truly faithful!" Yan Xiaosu continued to praise himself.

    "Boss, I am going to settle some personal things. Why don¡¯t you walk around first. I will contact you through Skylinkter."

    After saying so, he pressed a card into Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, winked, and his fat ass disappeared in a puff of smoke.

    Wang Zheng smiled deep down. They were truly brothers for life. At this point, he would not be polite anymore.

    "Your friend is very passionate."

    "He is my best brother."

    "Brother Zheng, will you remember me in future?" Xiao Shi suddenly asked as she sighed. She knew that the time she had with him was almost up. Even if Wang Zheng did not bring it up, she would have left herself.

    "Definitely. You are one of the only guiding lights in my darkness. You even caused me to lose my family fortune." Wang Zhengughed.

    Xiao Shi could not help butugh. Material goods were unimportant to her. However, she knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was not the same as hers. She couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely thankful, and she regretted her impulsiveness from the day she met Wang Zheng.

    At this point, Wang Zheng¡¯s face changed. He dived at Xiao Shi and a hole appeared on the ground.

    "Sniper!" Xiao Shi couldn¡¯t help but exim. She had received anti-assassination training.

    Wang Zheng used his body to block for Xiao Shi before dragging her into a crowd. A few momentster, three more shots were heard.

    One of the bullets grazed past Wang Zheng¡¯s arm and blood sshed out. However, Wang Zheng grabbed Xiao Shi even tighter and hid behind an advertising board. Granny¡¯s leg, there were people really gunning for Xiao Shi.

    "There are assassins after me. You should leave!" At this point, Xiao Shi wanted to push Wang Zheng away.

    "You are my sister. If they want to touch you, they need my permission," Wang Zheng dryly said.

    "These are professional killers. You don¡¯t know..." Xiao Shi said anxiously. How could a student handle them?

    At this point, Wang Zheng grabbed Xiao Shi and rushed away. The advertising board had already been shot to pieces and the entire road was in chaos.

    In the middle of the chaotic crowd, a panicked man suddenly rushed at Xiao Shi with a dagger shimmering coldly in his hand.

    The opponent¡¯s movements were extremely ruthless and practiced. Without any wasted movements, he had approached Xiao Shi in just a few moments, preparing to sh her neck.

    Xiao Shi¡¯s eyes opened wide. Her eyes were staring at the dagger that was rushing towards her. The assassin¡¯s pupils contracted and his mouth turned into a wide smile. At this point, a hand grabbed the knife. The assassin was stunned and he tried to flick the hand aside. Using a bare hand to grab a knife, did this person actually think he was made of diamond?

    The pain he felt from his palm didn¡¯t even make Wang Zheng flinch. He knew that if he even paused for a moment, the oue would definitely change.

    Leaning Landslide!

    Bang!

    The assassin¡¯s body flew almost 20 meters away as though he had been hit by a cannon.

    At this point, another gunshot could be heard. Wang Zheng twisted his body to the side and the bullet brushed past his chest. Then he immediately grabbed Xiao shi, rushed into a nearby shopping centre, and hid in the corner of a shop.

    His one hand was holding Xiao Shi while the other hand was grabbing... a piece of pink lingerie! F**k! This was a female lingerie store!

    Xiao Shi quietly leaned on Wang Zheng. She originally thought that she would be killed. However, she had already calmed down. Her empire¡¯s royal bodyguards would definitely have reacted, and if they hadn¡¯t, they wouldn¡¯t deserve to be the royal bodyguards.

    Outside, police sirens could be heard. The entire area had been cordoned off by the police. There were even special forces around. There was also a group of people in special uniforms who had rushed into the crowd. Their response was extremely quick.

    Hearing the police sirens and announcements, it could be seen that the situation was under control.

    "Xiao Shi, make sure you don¡¯t get lost next time." Wang Zheng gave her a smile. The feeling of danger had already disappeared.

    Before Xiao Shi could reply, the shop door was broken apart and the special forces arrived.

    The two of them were escorted out in a tight formation. An elegantdy bringing a squad of royal bodyguards immediately rushed over to receive Xiao Shi. From start to end, the special forces did not give the two any time to talk.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and tore a piece of his shirt to bandage his hand.

    Yan Xiaosu grabbed Wang Zheng. The crowd was still chaotic, but as he was worried about Wang Zheng, he had been hiding at the side. "Bbboo... Boss, what happened? F**k. Why are you injured?"

    "I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s nothing."

    "Xiao Shi?

    "Her family members havee to take her away."

    "Looks like that girl wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Her entire body carried the aura of a rich individual. She should be even richer than my family! It¡¯s a pity; we should have gotten a reward!"

    "Go away! She¡¯s my sister. Its rare for me to have an opportunity to be a man."

    "Haha, Boss. You are truly someone I look up to!"

    Yan Xiaosu energetically shook Student Wang¡¯s injured hand, further injuring it.

    When one only talks about money, their feelings will be hurt. However, when one only talks about feelings, their money will be hurt. This was the saying of Xiaosu¡¯s household.

    It looked as though Xiao Shi¡¯s family background was not bad. When she was lost, so many people were mobilized to find her. It was a pity that having too much money wasn¡¯t a good thing; even assassins were sent after her.

 Chapter 11: You are truly not worthy of him!

    Chapter 11: You are truly not worthy of him!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xiao Shi was like the wind¡ªshe came and went in a hurry. But this did not change Wang Zheng¡¯s life. He continued his routine of training and waited for his graduation certificate. He even found a part-time job at the Shangri-La Hotel. Working part-time while pursuing studies was the golden trademark of Dawn Middle School students, not to mention work of no technical content.

    Xiao Shi did not contact him again. Well, they also had no means of contact. Besides, after such an incident, her family probably would not let her go out again.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s life was still very fulfilling. That incident brought out an amazing effect. His premonition in crisis was rather urate; Bonehead also often said that he was simply born a warrior. His hand also recovered rather quickly. Having gone through Bonehead¡¯s transformation, his body was definitely stronger than the average person¡¯s.

    If an ordinary person went through such training, they may have nightmares about it, but Wang Zheng even felt it in his bones. He was truly full of passion for battle, longing for the battlefield!

    He opened his music yer. It was currently ying the Milky Way Chart¡¯s #1 song, NOTAFRAID. It was about strength, courage, and the passion of battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s favourite song.

    While Wang Zheng was busy exercising, Yan Xiaosu was not idle either. In preparation for his goddess¡¯ birthday party on the weekend, Yan Xiaosu was chaotically busy. He prepared the clothes he was going to wear, bought a present, and consulted a stylist for a look. In Student Su¡¯s words, he wanted to glitter before his goddess.

    Regarding this, Wang Zheng reserved his opinion. If she liked him, it would not matter what kind of clothes he wore. On the other hand, if she didn¡¯t like it ...

    Of course, it was not good to hurt others¡¯ feelings, so Wang Zheng kept his thoughts to himself..

    The weekend finally arrived amidst Student Yan Xiaosu¡¯s anticipation. He did not even y CT in these past few days, which was a rare sight. Early in the morning, he drove his father¡¯s new Milky Way Arrow Hover Car to find Wang Zheng. Yan Xiaosu had rattled on about his n the entire day. It was evident that he was rather nervous.

    At five in the afternoon, both of them arrived at the Shangri-La Hotel. Wang Zheng was a little surprised, but he also found it reasonable. This was the most luxurious hotel in Asia. It was said that there was a big shot staying here, and they had booked all the levels above 50. The birthday parties that were booked during their stay were all cancelled. Even the people who made prior reservations did not seem to mind this disruption. This was giving the Ye family a lot of face.

    Yan Xiaosu specially wore insoles heels, allowing him to reach 1.7 meters in height. "Boss, is my tie crooked?"

    "It¡¯s very on point. Go!"

    Yan Xiaosu hugged 99 blossoms of Milky Way Demon flowers and stepped onto the red carpet.

    When they entered the banquet hall, it was already very lively. One could only spot Yue Jing and only Yue Jing could be seen in a nce. Yue Jing was wearing a white evening dress and a chic and elegant coral ne on her white and slender neck. This night was hers; she was the princess here.

    Ye Zisu, on the other hand, wore a sky blue evening gown. Although it was Yue Jing¡¯s show, she had her own way of attracting attention.

    By Yue Jing¡¯s side was an imposing middle-aged man, the honourable Yue Long, one of the Asia Region¡¯s true powerhouses. This banquet was not only attended by young people, friends and family of the Ye family were here too.

    It was a real big scene.

    At the banquet, some young people in evening attire were chatting. Whether they were boys or girls, everyone maintained their elegance and arrogance. Since they were qualified enough to attend, these were obviously not your average people.

    Of course, there were exceptions too, and these were Yue Jing¡¯s schoolmates. All of them were extremely envious; after all, attending such an event was a once in a lifetime opportunity for them.

    Only death was equal for all humans. Although they attended the same middle school, everyone knew in their hearts that once they stepped out of it, everything would be different.

    Ideals were fantastical while reality was harsh. If they could obtain this student¡¯s friendship, who knows, they might just be able to get Yue Jing¡¯s help in the future.

    Today, Yue Jing came to receive praise.

    When her gaze moved towards the door, Yue Jing smiled brightly and took the initiative to greet and wee her guests as they walked in. This surprised the several young people surrounding her, so they followed her.

    "Student Yue Jing, I wish you a happy birthday!" The articte Yan Xiaosu actually stumbled, quickly gifting the flowers in his hand.

    But Yue Jing did not receive the gift.

    "Incredible. Ny nine blossoms of Milky Way Demon Flowers. This is really expensive!"

    "Haha, little sister Yue Jing, who is this? He is so old-fashioned. What era is it, still giving these kind of gifts."

    Yue Jing smiled, gesturing for her followers to take away the flowers. "Let me introduce him to everyone. This is Student Yan Xiaosu. The famous Little Fortune Star sanitary napkins that everyone should know is his family¡¯s business."

    The people surrounding her were surprised for a moment, then they bursted out inughter. "Little Jing, when did your standards drop so low? Even if you were approachable, someone of such low calibre would not even qualify toe!"

    Yue Jing maintained a peaceful smile. "Schoolmates, if you¡¯re here to participate, you are a guest. Beside him is Wang Zheng, an elite of Dawn who is very arrogant. His presence is giving me face. Normally, he would be toozy to bother with me."

    The more congenial Yue Jing was, the more hurtful the words. Wang Zheng knew she was up to no good, but after all, they were still schoolmates. He did not expect Yue Jing would do this.

    "Elite of Dawn? If you didn¡¯t say so, I would have thought he was just amoner. He is dressed so casually."

    Wang Zheng shrugged nonchntly. This was him; there was no need to disguise himself.

    New guests arrived very quickly, and no one bothered with the two anymore. Yan Xiaosu was very disappointed. Even a fool would know that they were here to be used as the butt of jokes.

    Wang Zheng patted Xiaosu on the back. "Failure is the mother of sess. We are already here anyway. We must eat our fill before we go back!"

    Yan Xiaosu waved his fist fiercely. "Damn it! I will have my revenge some day. What¡¯s wrong with Little Fortune Star, what¡¯s wrong with sanitary napkins? Ladies can¡¯t live without them!"

    Wang Zheng gave him a thumbs up. Don¡¯t tell me Student Yan Xiaosu¡¯s dream was to sell sanitary napkins throughout the entire Milky Way Gxy.

    The two really did not belong here amongst the so-called high-ss people. Yue Jing¡¯s schoolmates were busyworking and staying in contact. Facing graduation, more friends meant more paths. Besides, to be able to be acquainted with such people was a pleasure in itself.

    "Needless to say, even though I¡¯ve been working here for a few days, this is my first eating the food here. It is really not bad." Wang Zheng ate freely. There was no need to make things difficult for himself.

    Yan Xiaosu, being a born optimist, ate happily too. "D**n it, those Milky Way Demon Flowers were really expensive. I will eat however much I can."

    The liveliness of the party was unimportant to the two. At this moment the lights dimmed. All of the beams of light gathered at center-stage where a three-meter-tall birthday cake appeared. Surrounding it erupted a birthday song, followed by a round of apuse. Even the two of them in the corner were thrown up onto cloud nine.

    Ye Zisu saw the two fellows in the corner eating without a care. They really didn¡¯t understand Yue Jing; her temper was not to be let go of that easily.

    "Jing Jing, make a wish. Everyone will help you realise it!" the people surrounding said.

    Yue Long smiled and nodded. "Your uncles are all here today. Say it, we will make ite true."

    Yue Jing smiled. "Today I want to help someone fulfil their wish. Although he thinks I am superficial, we are school mates after all, right, Wang Zheng?"

    Hearing her tone, everyone knew that something was about to happen. Everyone knew of her temper; they were just not sure which unfortunate fool was her target now.

    With Yue Jing¡¯s point, the lights immediately shone onto the corner. Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu immediately became the centre of attention with no ce to hide.

    "

    "Student Wang Zheng is an elite of Dawn Middle School. I wish that Ares College will give him an examination opportunity. After all, every Asian graduate should have this opportunity."

    A young person in white evening clothes stood up with a smile. "Little Jing, eveyone has a fair examination opportunity. As the chairman of Ares College¡¯s Student Union, I can guarantee it!"

    "Senior Wu Jin, I do believe you, but Wang Zheng¡¯s gene score is only 28."

    Yue Jing said with a smile, but her eyes were full of pride. Everyone started discussing this at once. Was this person a pig?

    Wu Jin was also surprised for a moment. The school had its standards. Not to mention 28, anyone with less than 68 would not qualify ... 28, this caliber was unheard of; it wasparable to an animal.

    Wang Zheng also did not expect that Yue Jing would do this. Truly, one would rather offend a viin than offend a woman. But such a matter had no lethality to him.

    There was a hint of a casual sneer on Yue Jing¡¯s mouth. She could not fathom Wang Zheng¡¯s calm, self-righteous expression. A poor and useless fellow should have some self-awareness. She did not believe that she could not defeat his humble self-esteem!

    On the side, Yan Xiaosu suddenly set his cup heavily onto the table. "Student Yue Jing, even if this is so, Wang Zheng also despises you. Actually, don¡¯t you think we are ratherpatible? Menstruation[1]and sanitary napkin, a match made in heaven. Together we can give birth to a Little Fortune Star[2].

    Yan Xiaosu said very earnestly, to the point where his big eyes teared up.

    Everyone was surprised for a moment. Yue Jing ... menstruation, sanitary napkin?

    At this moment, everyoneughed bitterly. Actually, everyone wanted not tough, but they could not hold it in anymore. This homonym was just too vulgar and funny.

    Yue Jing¡¯s face was livid. "He is no different from trash. Even if he gave me shoes, he would still not be worthy!"

    "You are truly not suitable for him!"

    A pleasant and natural voice resounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked towards the door as a series of sky blue guards with a golden trident logo on their chests rushed in.

    Amongst the shining guards emerged a girl from the centre. In this moment, even the stars paled inparison to the girl. Hervender hair was rolled up nobly, showing much elegance. Her skin was as white as jade,pletely dazzling. Her beautiful face had every girl present wanting to hide, and it was coupled with beautiful, starry eyes like no others. This was the first princess of the An Empire, Aina An!

    The most dazzling star in the Milky Way Gxy.

    Yue Long andpany smiled respectfully and bowed. This was a show of huge respect.

    The An Empire was one of the nine permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. It was also one of the top three powers of the alliance, known as the Elite Empire. Her Royal Highness had taken some time to visit the sr system, and the Asian region was thest stop. However, her schedule had changed slightly and her return was dyed. Who would have thought that someone of such great status would appear here? Although Yue Long was a member of the government, even he would not qualify to participate in such a meeting.

    [1] It¡¯s a pun. Yue Jing¡¯s name is a homonym for menstruation.

    [2] Another y on words. Little fortune star is the name of Xiaosu¡¯s family¡¯s napkins.

 Chapter 12: Fried Dough Sticks and Soy Milk

    Chapter 12: Fried Dough Sticks and Soy Milk

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Looking at these people, Aina just nodded slightly. At this moment, she was not Xiao Shi anymore but the An Empire¡¯s first sessor; not merely the focus of Earth nor the Sr System, but the focus of Milky Way Alliance.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were shocked too. Both of them had guessed that Xiao Shi was probably the child of a rich family, but this was too much.

    Yue Jing, a so-called princess, was now a cockroach in front of the real princess.

    What is a cockroach? A soft-shelled turtle!

    Unbearable!

    Looking at Aina An, Yue Jing¡¯s jaw dropped. She was speechless.

    But the princess did not bother with her; she proceeded towards Wang Zheng.

    Making eye contact, Wang Zheng exposed a hearty smile. Friends need not care about identity and status.

    The guards apanying her did not care about where they were. Wherever the Princess went was An Empire¡¯s diplomatic zone, and random bystanders were all parted away.

    Princess extended her hand. Yue Long andpany were all stunned. The Princess did not even bother with Asia¡¯s Ambassador

    "Today¡¯s Xiao Shi is so pretty, so suave!"

    Aina smiled, secretly batting hershes before immediately returning to her stature as Princess. "Asia is the birthce of human civilization. Being here, I am really happy, especially because I made a lot of new friends. Beforeing, I thought only the An Empire had elites. However, Wang Zheng was proof of my ignorance. He is the future that Milky Way Alliance can be proud of!"

    This evaluation was as high as the heavens!

    The entire atmosphere of the banquet changed, and Yue Jing was gone just like menstruation. It has to be said that Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were, for once, extremely famous.

    These two were the Princess¡¯ friends?

    What is this?

    The Princess¡¯ visit to Asia officially began.

    The next day, this was the front page headline of all news in Asia. Of course, the focus was not Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, but the image of Her Royal Highness. The An Empire¡¯s elite-centralized political system and overly tough diplomatic image were beginning to transition in recent years. The Princess¡¯ people-friendly diplomacy achieved excellent results.

    Of course, Little Fortune Star Sanitary Napkins was high in demand. Old Yan was happy from ear to ear. To be able to tag on in a sentence in such big news was equivalent to the biggest advertisement.

    Yan Xiaosu kept feeling like he was in a dream. He never expected that a day of despair could turn around so suddenly into such a situation.

    Following which, all the channels were pretty much covering the Princess¡¯ visit to Asia.

    Aina An conquered Earth with beauty!

    The most beautiful Princess praised Asia, so Asia¡¯s revival was in sight!

    An enchanted Princess has been captivated by Asia¡¯s culture!

    The Princess of An praised Asia¡¯s educational system by saying that it could beparable to An¡¯s advanced system!

    In a moment, the whole of Asia was swept by the Princess craze. Aina¡¯s every movement became a trend. Star pupils also became popr on arge-scale. Simultaneously, more people began to understand An¡¯s culture and philosophy.

    Of course, the entire visit¡¯s security was of the highest level. The Princess was soft on the outside but hard on the inside and unshaken by terrorist activities in her homnd. The stronger their attempts, the stronger her resistance!

    At thest press conference, thousands of media outlets gathered at Shangri-La Hotel. The shes were continuous.

    "Your Royal Highness, I am a reporter for the Daily Paper. Will you return to Asia?"

    Aina nodded as she smiled. "Yes, I wille back if I have the opportunity to. The beauty of this ce has left a deep impression on me."

    "Your Royal Highness, I am a reporter for Financial Weekly. What is your opinion on Earth¡¯s continually declining rights to speak in the Milky Way Alliance? Is the An Empire going to establish strategic rtions with the Sr System?"

    Watching the leisurely Xiao Shi on the television, Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were a little dumbfounded as they both ate fried dough sticks and soy milk.

    "Boss, is this really that Xiao Shi? God, I should have asked for her autograph; it would surely sell for big money!" Yan Xiaosu gaped. It turns out that her hair was not dyed;vender hair and star eyes were the symbol of the royal family of the An Empire, but who would have thought of that? Even if Xiao Shi had said it herself, no one would¡¯ve believed her.

    The Aina now was fluent, impable. The conference proceeded extremely smoothly.

    "Your Royal Highness, I am a reporter for Daily Entertainment. On behalf of all other single malerades, what do you look for in your partner?"

    The moment this question was asked, the entire conference fell silent and stared at the Princess. This beautiful princess¡¯ romance undoubtedly drew the most attention in the Milky Way. The press officer interrupted, "Sorry, Her Royal Highness will not answer questions about her private life."

    Aina suddenly waved her hand and stood up, her face exposing a sly smile. "One day, he will take me home, make me a breakfast of fried dough fritters and soy milk, and call my name gently."

    Pu ...

    Yan Xiaosu spat out a mouthful of soy milk onto Wang Zheng¡¯s face. "Boss, you are my idol. No, you are simply a statue of god!"

    The press conference came to a satisfactory close. Apuse resounded, especially because of thest answer. Fried dough fritters with soy milk was the specialty of Asia. This proved Princess¡¯ true understanding of Asia and won a lot of people¡¯s hearts. Fried dough fritters and soy milk, thanks to the Princess¡¯ words, became thetest popr snack of the Milky Way.

    The Princes embarked on her return trip. This trip to the sr system was a sess. The Princess¡¯ beauty and people-friendly image was admired by the people of the sr system and greatly eased the An Empire¡¯s tough diplomatic image.

    A week after the Princess left, the news¡¯ passion also gradually subsided. Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s lives also returned to normal. Of course, Yan Xiaosu would brag about it from time to time, but no one believed him at all. Although there was that small episode at the birthday banquet, everyone believed that it was just the Princess courageously stepping in to be a savior, teaching a little lesson about bullying.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, this pair of brothers who have ovee many obstacles together, also officially graduated. What was worthy of congrattions was that Yan Xiaosu was formally admitted into Ares College¡¯s Star Department of Commerce, while Wang Zheng actively prepared for the military.

    "Ah, Little Yu, you are too mean, always disappearing at crucial times!"

    Yan Xiaosuined. This fellow seemed to have gone missing.

    Xie Yuxin was another brother of the two of them, but he was different from Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. Xie Yuxin was a genius with a gene score above 90. He was the only one reported to have entered not just Ares Military College but also the militarymand line, in the officer bracket.

    This was the coexistence of handsomeness and intelligence. Truly a handsome mess. Although his expression was always ice cold, girls still threw themselves at him.

    Xie Yuxin ced an envelope on the table. "Wang Zheng, this is yours."

    "D**n you, don¡¯t think we¡¯ll let you off with just a letter. If I don¡¯t get you drunk today, I¡¯ll adopt your family name!" Yan Xiaosu snatched, but was shocked when he saw the envelope.

    "This is Ares College¡¯s special entrance exam. I can only do so much." Xie Yuxin smiled, and he only smiled when he was with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu.

    "D**n, my dear Little Yu Yu, I have wronged you. Come, let Brother give you a hug."

    Yan Xiaosu immediately hugged him. In all honesty, no one knew why Xie Yuxin was friends with these two.

    "How did you do it?"

    "Nothing much. I sat outside of the principal¡¯s house for half a month. I thought it would take longer."

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu made eye contact and gave each other a thumbs up. Buddy, you are really shining. Who would have thought that when someone as cool and handsome as him acted like a rogue, it would actually convince someone!

    "Wang Zheng, I¡¯ve always felt that gene score was merely a point of reference. Based on your capability, you are more than qualified to enter Ares College."

    Xie Yuxin said. Actually, the three knowing each other was a bit of a contradictory start. Xie Yuxin was the pride of Dawn Middle School, but Wang Zheng showed him that there was no limit in the universe. Wang Zheng¡¯s profundity was not something he couldpete with, it was just that Wang Zheng¡¯s results were not that good.

    Wang Zheng was also helpless. The Old Merchant had told him to keep a low profile and only maintain a pass for his examinations. This was to be the case until the day came where he was no longer around anymore.

    "Here¡¯s wishing sess to you!"

    "Haha, Boss will surely seed. Us three brothers must dominate the Milky Way!"

    The three raised their beers. This was just a joke of youth, but legends all have their beginnings like this ...

    "Principal Gu Te, you know I am very busy; there are still a lot of experiments to do!"

    Inside the office was a hale and hearty silver-haired old man. This was Ares Military College¡¯s 23rd Principal, General Gu Te.

    The female, who appeared to be in her twenties, was a known scientist on Earth. She attained double doctorate degrees in space and physics at 13, a genius scientist with a gene score of 98.

    "Cough cough, Dr. Xiao Fei, there is a special student. I may need you to find out more about him; apparently he is very talented in physics."

    Gu Te found this doctor in front of him to be quite a headache. Geniuses were always almost quirky, especially those studying space physics.

    "Really, you want to waste my precious time?"

    Gu Te nodded. Xie Yuxin was his grandson. That little bastard even sat outside his house daily. Gene score should indeed only be used as a reference, but the unspoken rule was that it was used as the first evaluation criteria. In practice, it has proven rather urate, and also greatly improved efficiency.

    If there was a talented person, they would not be missed.

    Outside the office, Wang Zheng was preparing. He did not know what the examination was about.

    "Come in."

    When Wang Zheng saw the examiner, he stared nkly. She was a female teacher not much older than himself ... were all teachers so pretty now?

    Xiao Fei pointed at the chair. "Sit. Firstly, I am contemptuous towards your unorthodox means of entry. I hope you are not wasting my time. Let¡¯s get straight to the point: talk about your views on space."

    Xiao Fei was very arrogant, and she did not like these kinds of things. But the principal was the principal after all, so she had to give him a bit of face. Besides, this was rted to her research and development funding.

    Wang Zhengposed his thoughts. This question was too broad, but he had discussed it a lot of with Old Merchant.

    "I personally think that space technology is the main direction of human development, which depends on the establishment of the framework of space theory. The current mainstream space theory is slightly one-sided ... Curvature theory is only a shallow understanding of space. The future direction of mankind must be space jumping and folding, and I think some parts of the parallel space theory can be taken out, specifically the ones integrated into the current space system. Some parts of the theory are a bit too far ahead of us, but some can be studied in the present. "

    Wang Zheng also did not care and went on a lengthy spiel, finishing his and the Old Merchant¡¯s discussions. To think that they initially had fought and argued so much. Old Merchant was too stubborn; he treated the alternate school of thought with disdain. On the other hand, Wang Zheng felt that it was the best fit.

 Chapter 13: Godâ€™s Work

    Chapter 13: God¡¯s Work

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xiao Fei had felt disdain towards Wang Zheng since the start. He kept spouting theories and then bit off more than he could chew. Gradually, Xiao Fei stopped speaking. She already felt burned out by the end of it. When Wang Zheng finished speaking, Xiao Fei was already no longer moving.

    "What did you say your name was?"

    "Reporting! Wang Zheng!"

    "Very good, Wang Zheng, you¡¯ve been epted by the Physics Department!" Xiao Fei suppressed her feeling of excitement. She had finally met someone who had the brains to understand matters. The most depressing thing to a genius was having to reason with people who seemed to have the intelligence of pigs.

    Wang Zheng was surprised for a moment. "Teacher, I¡¯m actually here to take the Mecha Department test."

    Xiao Fei was surprised too. "I can¡¯t let that happen, you¡¯re a natural born scientist!"

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. Where did she get this idea from?

    What Xie Yuxin really rmended was indeed the Physics Department, because when it came to physics, Wang Zheng¡¯s views were really unique.

    After pondering for a moment, Wang Zheng stood up and bowed deeply. "Thank you for your time, Teacher, but I really want to be a warrior. I¡¯m sorry."

    "Don¡¯t go! Wait for a moment! I¡¯m going to find the old man to discuss the matter. Wait for a little while longer. You¡¯re not allowed to leave yet!"

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t make heads or tails of this matter. Did he actually get epted by just chatting idly about some random theory?

    Meanwhile in the principal¡¯s office, Xiao Fei had already set up the tables.

    "Principle, this person is a rare genius in physics. He must be kept!"

    "Haha, but didn¡¯t he wish to join the Mecha Department?" Gu Teughed.

    "Old man, stop messing around with me. You don¡¯t have the final say in this. I don¡¯t care how you do it, he has toe!" Xiao Fei said resolutely and decisively.

    Gu Te smiled slightly. "This issue is hard to settle, you know this. Although I am the principal, I cannot act recklessly. This is a difficult issue indeed."

    Xiao Fei clenched her teeth. "You are a cunning one. Say it then! What are your conditions? I will do anything as long as the budget is not cut!"

    "Heh, no one will dare to touch Dr. Xiao¡¯s budget. You¡¯ll have to increase the number of sses you teach by two every month from now on."

    Xiao Fei¡¯s greatest headache was giving lessons to a bunch of people who didn¡¯t know anything but acted like they did. That was why she only taught a small ss. However, her lessons were very popr and were also currently Ares College¡¯s most well known speciality.

    "Deal!"

    "Heh, that was simple. I will give him the qualifications to enter the Mecha Department, but he mustplete the rigorous training program of the Mecha Department. As for the Physics Department, you are the director, so you¡¯ll be the one to make the decisions."

    Gu Te grinned. This was called killing two birds with one stone.

    After leaving the principal¡¯s office, Xiao Fei realized that she had been tricked. That old fox didn¡¯t increase her wages but increased her workload!

    Just like that, Student Wang Zheng became a specially enrolled student of Ares Military College.

    After leaving Ares College¡¯s admissions office, Wang Zheng felt as though he was in a dream.

    Looking at the blue sky where a group of geese was soaring high, he knew that he, Wang Zheng, would one day also achieve that!

    Opening the admissions manual, the bunch of numbers were a bit shocking.

    Tutition fees ¨C Twenty thousand!

    GOD D**N, this was clearly a fraud!

    This amount of money really gave Wang Zheng a headache. Although school would only start in a month, even if he washed ten thousand dishes a day, it still wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    Wang Zheng checked his own ount bnce. He had been spending recklessly these past few days, so he had at most a few hundred dors remaining.

    Wang Zheng widened his eyes. To his disbelief, his ount had 683 dors!

    Where did the moneye from? After some checking, it turns out a few days ago there was a remittance of five hundred and it came from CT!

    Wang Zheng immediately did a search. CT had a payment system. No wonder those experts seemed so impressive. There was actually money to be earned!

    It seemed like this was a matter of killing two birds with one stone.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s mind, he came up with a program!

    He originally had the idea of selling his body, but heaven would only help those who helped themselves. Instead, he would use his own heavenly gifts!

    Fight on, Young man!

    Brothers Net Cafe

    The boss warmly invited Wang Zheng into the VIP room. Recently, Yan Xiaosu had been visiting very rarely. During that birthday party, Yan Xiaosu gained an understanding of some matters. Although on the surface he wasughing and joking, he was still very emotionally troubled deep down. These days, when he had spare time, he would follow his old man to travel to around and sell sanitary napkins. What was wrong with him?

    Boys have to go through some things in order to mature.

    Some women oftenin that all the good men in this world are dead.

    But those women don¡¯t realize that the bad men in this world are the result of their actions.

    Infatuation was ruthless to oneself.

    Wang Zheng logged in to CT and a bunch of messages burst open. Some were challenges, others were inquiries. There were also some that wanted him to teach them. After the three battles, he had be sort of mini-celebrity.

    Actually, the forum discussions regarding Skeleton were really lively. Carlos had already publicly announced that Skeleton was not his smurf. If he had a smurf, it would likely be well known, much like Dragon God 007, Ma Xiao¡¯s smurf.

    It this was true, that Dragon God had capsized in its trench!

    There were quite a few people who paid attention to Skeleton. When his portrait lit up, everyone waited with quiet anticipation.

    Wang Zheng proceeded to match make for CT. Very soon, the opponent appeared.

    ID: Not-one-or-two-road-hog, Beast Type III

    Wang Zheng once again selected Wargod No.1 and the titanium knife.

    Not-one-or-two-road-hog was extremely happy. As a veteran of a hundred battles, and with a win rate of 50%, he was no longer a beginner. Although this Skeleton was a mini-celebrity within themunity and he had also seen his videos, he still couldn¡¯t believe that Wargod No.1 could withstand the impact of his Beast Type III. That would be unreasonable!

    He had chosen the regr arena!

    This so-called regr arena did not have anyplicated environments nor did it have any obstacles. It was a 1 VS 1 arena.

    Would the other party ept?

    Almost instantly, Skeleton agreed.

    What Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know was that many yers were watching their choices. When Wang Zheng confirmed the conditions of the game, the whole beginner section of the forum red up.

    It was too tyrannical! Too arrogant!

    Without a barrier, how was the Wargod No.1 going to face the Beast Type III¡¯s attacks?

    Even if the previous time was an ident, right now Skeleton was considered a mini-celebrity. His opponent would definitely be on the cautious side. Having to face the tank type Beast Type III, how was the Brittleskin going to resist?

    The administrators posted an announcement promoting this event almost instantly.

    Would there be another miracle? Brittleskin against a Tank in the regr arena!

    Instantly, the amount of paying viewers broke the 500 mark, and there were still more people who were waiting to watch!

    The arena appeared and the two mecha slowly emerged.

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No.1 and Road-hog¡¯s Beast Type III.

    "Heh heh, Skeleton, even if you are a smurf, today will be your end. Don¡¯t me it on me, me the fact that you were just too full of yourself.

    Road-hog broadcasted on the public channels and began to start provoking Skeleton immediately.

    Skeleton on the other end was silent instead. The battle began!

    The number of people watching live had already reached more than 700. This was considered very a good amount for the beginner arena.

    Beast Type III was a beast type mech that was shaped like a rhinoceros. It had first-ss explosive strength and a fierce defense. Its only downside was its flexibility. However, in such a wide open space, the Brittleskin would be just like a piece of paper.

    When the battle started, the Beast Type III roared as it rushed towards the Wargod No.1. Road-hog¡¯s roar echoed through the public channels. He had never paid so much attention to a rival before.

    To hide or not to hide?

    Everyone had their doubts. It was clear that from thest game that Skeleton¡¯s technique was pretty good. He could use the Arched Slide Step to dodge the beast¡¯s impact. But in such a narrow area, even if he could dodge for a moment, he wouldn¡¯t be able dodge much more after that.

    The Wargod No.1 did not move!

    Although the Beast Type III had a slow eleration, once it hit its max speed, it was terrifying. However, this kind of speed would be a huge burden on the pilot¡¯s operating capabilities.

    The Beast Type III¡¯s distance from the Wargod No.1 was less than ten meters, so no matter what technique it used at this moment, it would be futile. The Arched Slide Step required the use of high-speed inertia for it to be sessful!

    In an instant, the beast charged over!

    Just a moment was required before the mech was destroyed!

    Boom...

    The entire room watching live went silent, it was followed by bursts of earth-shattering cheers.

    GOD D**N!

    Skeleton WINS!

    The Beast Type III mech exploded. Lu Ba looked nkly at the screen. He couldn¡¯t believe what just happened. It seemed as if he couldn¡¯t even produce a reaction.

    This was not an ident, not even a miracle. To Skeleton, this was just a battle.

    Wang Zheng felt quite indifferent. .... It was just that the Rubik¡¯s Cube didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction.

    He felt dizzy thinking about it. This battle had no technical content and could not be considered to be learning anything new.

    Recently, Wang Zheng discovered that his own training also enhanced his fighting strength, yet if he cked off, the umted fighting strength would also decrease.

    Without a suitable opponent, it really was meaningless.

    This Rubik¡¯s cube was also a pretty self-centred show-off; it was difficult to serve and was a tricky one. But when entering the school, physical testing was also required. If a person didn¡¯t make it, he or she would also be sent home.

    As long as there was time, then he would y a game. Then again, Wang Zheng felt embarrassed to leech off Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ount. Even blood-brothers needed to be ountable to each other.

    After paying the fees, Wang Zheng decided to find a part-time job. He was going to be more financially independent. At least his living expenses and inte ess being covered would be sufficient.

    Wang Zheng nonchntly walked off, the forum then exploded with activity.

    A cheater?

    This was obviously impossible. Even the opponents didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Under that direct impact, how was it possible that the Wargod No.1 was able to withstand the impact of the Beast Type III¡¯s charge?

    The number of forum posts had already reached more than fifty thousand. Everyone was waiting for the analysis video.

    The official statement had not appeared yet, but the subject experts had already deduced the answer.

    At the moment the Wargod No. 1 and the beast made contact with each other, he initially intended to withstand the impact. But because of the angle of impact, the force generated was only one-fifth of its full strength. Before the force of the impact was fully generated, the Beast Type III was tilted in an oblique upward trajectory and thrown over like a turtle. With this huge opening, the energy shield protecting it waspletely exposed and the Wargod No.1¡¯s titanium knife cut into it like a knife through butter.

    All of the yers watching this video were silent. The technical control necessary was insane!

    The military also recognized the Beast Type III¡¯s weakness when charging. But because the window of opportunity to exploit this weakness was very small, even if it appeared, it would be very difficult for pilots to seize the moment and perform the appropriate actions. So while it is a weakness in theory, it was actually unexploitable inbat.

    The Beast Type III was also the military regr force¡¯s mass produced mech.

    However, inside CT, it waspletely destroyed by a person. This was a textbook example of a taking advantage of the minute timing to deliver a blow!

    Whether they were veterans or beginners, there were all roaring. This was a true master!

    It took less than a second to seize the opportunity. With his unreasonable control, had he been a little slower, the Wargod No.1 would have been torn to shreds. But he had such domineering confidence and calm.

    God¡¯s Work!

    A work of God appeared in the novice area!

    A Super Soldier had appeared!

    Skeleton God was going against the natural order of things. This was the beginning of a new era!

 Chapter 14: Ye Zisuâ€™s Invitation

    Chapter 14: Ye Zisu¡¯s Invitation

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The novice zone had never been so lively. The pros would sometimes y around here, and nobody would really take it seriously because they would be found out sooner orter, and the price would drop. Also, the novice zone¡¯s mecha had a limit. As the opponents in matchmaking get stronger and stronger, even pros will slip. No pro will be so focused.

    The forums were in heated discussion with all kinds of spections. Skeleton was unique, and his style of battle was not special enough to be associated to any diamond yer.

    Four consecutive wins. The hype was getting stronger and stronger.

    Of course, there were many onlookers who were not impressed. This kind of situation had urred many times before, but they either all fell off very quickly, or people would find out the corresponding mecha to counter him. It was only a matter of time.

    And this person¡¯s skills were very one-dimensional, only focusing on close-range andpletely failing at the long-distance aspect. This would be capitalized upon.

    Basic mecha have limits, but many excellent mecha have no limits.

    All these debates were irrelevant to Student Wang Zheng. He was concerned about whether the prize money for this fight would cover the inte fees, or if he would take a loss, especially since this battle did not gain him any battle experience. Hopefully, luck will be better next time.

    Solon was the CT Senior Vice President of Earth, mainly responsible for the performance of Asia and the novice zone. With regards to CT, this was rather nd. The situation of the novice zone inparison to the higher-level zones was not much.

    Without exemry performance on his part, there would be no promotion and no need to talk about the future. It was not that he did not think of ways. He tried to recruit new people and gone through college tours etc. He even invited diamond yers to act as rookies. Still, there was no breakthrough. Having reached diamond level, they would not entangle themselves in lower levels just for a little bit of money, and there was no value to them. Most importantly, the yer base always eventually found them out.

    That was until the appearance of this fellow with the ID of Skeleton. The big screen in front of Solon was ying Skeleton¡¯s four battles. Solon was 55 years old this year¡ªhe was very clear that at his age in thispetitive CTpany, he was approaching pension, and he would have difficulties holding on to his position if he did not produce something dazzling.

    Regarding CT, Solon believed that he was senior and professional after having seen all kinds of pros. Yet the four battles of Skeleton deeply shocked him. He watched repeatedly, struggling in his heart.

    The opportunity was fleeting. Should he go for it or not?

    He knew that hispetition was waiting for him to make one misstep. The moment there were ws, he would immediately be the target of attacks. But if he yed conservatively, he would eventually have to give up his position too.

    Will this one work?

    Solon watched the gamey for the entire day and analyzed the data. He was not looking at the end results¡ªfour consecutive wins wasmon, and even more would be the same. But such detailed handling, such confidence, was certainly not achievable by the average person.

    Solon had two opinions on this: either this person was either a lucky novice, or this person was in reality a true expert!

    A veteran will inadvertently reveal his familiarity with battle and will naturally take the shortcuts, yet this person did not.

    Regarding experts, this was easy to tell. A few maneuvers were only possible with good physical attributes; this was also the requirement to go far.

    CT was easy to pick up; you could y it anytime and casually too. But if you wanted to be good at it, especially if you wanted to reach a certain high level, your body must be able to keep up with it. At the highest level, even if it was not as difficult as the real deal, it was 70 or 80 percent simr.

    Ace pilots were certainly CT pros, and CT¡¯s highest pros were five times more likely to be ace pilots. This was also the reason why the top CT pros were pretty much all military school students.

    Was this person an opportunity?

    The screen shut off. Solon could hear his own heartbeat. Bang....

    pping the table suddenly, Solon opened Skylink, "Inform the Publicity Department: meeting at 9 AM tomorrow, everyone is to be present!"

    Closing Skylink, Solon immersed back into darkness.

    After graduation, everything starts anew. Regarding Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, and Xie Yuxin, their life goals had all seen change.

    The three of them gathered in Dawn Middle School¡¯s cafeteria. Fortunately, the three had all entered Ares Military College. With the exception of Xie Yuxin, who was entering for certain, Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu faced twists and turns.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s father seriously gave the school a sponsorship sum and Yan Xiaosu entered the Interster Business Department. The point was that Yan Xiaosu finally took things seriously. The banquet encounter dealt a blow to Xiaosu to the point where he did not even y CT anymore. He spent this period of time learning from his father. Dignity was not given by others!

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s goal was clear: to be a warship captain, the sr system¡¯s general.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s was even clearer. He had wanted to be a good mech fighter since young. There were many twists and turns on the way, but he eventually got his wish.

    "Boss, Little Yu, tomorrow I¡¯m going with my father on a trip to Mars. Will be back before school reopens. For the future world¡¯s richest man, ace pilot, and general!"

    Yan Xiaosu raised his coffee cup, but no one bothered. "Damn, you¡¯re really not giving me face. What are your ns for the break?"

    "Work, train, same old. Little Yu, what about you?" Wang Zheng was truly grateful to Xie Yuxin. This fellow may appear cold all the time, but he was actually very warm hearted.

    "I also have some things. Go out and broaden my horizons. Asia is not the end, neither is the Earth. It¡¯s the Milky Way that is our world!"

    All three of them had some longing. The Earth was too small, and the universe outside was vast. It was unimaginable to stay in this ce for the rest of one¡¯s life; one had to move out.

    After mankind entered interster sailing, many great adventurers were born, like the great navigators Magen andpany from a long, long time ago. The world of the unknown drives human desire to bigger strides forward. The three youths were naturally not content just staying on Earth for their entire lives.

    Yan Xiaosu was very clear that if he did not want to sell sanitary napkins for the rest of his life, he would have to make changes. Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin¡¯s goals were clear. Actually, Xie Yuxin and Yan Xiaosu had advised Wang Zheng before that if he was looking for good development, being a mech warrior was not the best option in reality. It was torturous, dangerous, and very hard to seed.

    The treatment towards the air force was a lot better than that of thend forces, but Wang Zheng¡¯s character was as such.

    Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin both embarked on their journeys. They could enjoy the vast sky. Undoubtedly, this would bring them new experiences, and Wang Zheng was happy for them, but he had his own things to settle.

    Needless to say, without the two by his side, Wang Zheng was rather lonely.

    Skylink had two messages waiting. It was definitely not from Little Su and Little Yu. What other friends did he have?

    Both messages were very unexpected. One was in the inbox that he used only when he registered for CT. Opening it, there was a middle-aged man.

    "Nice to meet you, yer Skeleton. I am Vice President of CT Earth, Solon. I hope to talk to you about the future."

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. D**n, what morals did this guy have? To think of trying to scam a poor fellow like himself. Wang Zheng was not courteous to people like this, so he immediately replied with one word: "scram!"

    He quickly deleted the message. People like this should be rounded up and beaten!

    The other message was even more unexpected, turning out to be a message from Ye Zisu.

    "Student Wang Zheng, I would like to talk to you. Do you have time?"

    Based on memory, Ye Zisu¡¯s expression was sincere, but Wang Zheng¡¯s first reaction was no.

    After the previous incident at the Shangri-La Hotel, he had not seen Yue Jing. Whatever fate they had together had been doomed. While this Ye Zisu was not as extreme as Yue Jing, what did they have between them to talk about?

    Since she took the initiative to invite him, he pretty much had no reason to be afraid.

    "Time and ce."

    Wang Zheng replied with a message. Just as he was preparing to take a shower, Skylink rang again.

    "Two in the afternoon today, pavilion by the schoolke." Ye Zisu¡¯s reply was brief too.

    The location was not bad. Could it be that she was thinking of throwing him into theke?

    Wang Zheng shrugged indifferently. Actually, if it was not ast resort, he really was not willing to be at loggerheads with girls. The earlier incident was rather horrible, but it was because Yue Jing had gone too far. It had nothing much to do with Ye Zisu.

    At 1:50 in the afternoon, Wang Zheng reached the meeting ce. He and Yan Xiaosu knew this ce like the back of their hands, but perhaps they would note here as often anymore in the future.

    Unexpectedly, Ye Zisu had already arrived. Today, Ye Zisu was wearing a white t-shirt, very simple, no logo, and a blue miniskirt below. Her long hair was tied simply and in front of her chest. It has to be said that the way she was dressed looked veryfortable.

    Seeing Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu smiled. "I thought you wouldn¡¯te."

    Wang Zhengughed. "We¡¯re school mates after all. At the most, you¡¯ll throw me into theke, but just remember to fish me back out."

    Ye Zisu was surprised for a moment, then she smiled knowingly. She bowed towards Wang Zheng. "Regarding the recent events, I am sorry. I apologize to you."

    Wang Zheng waved his hand. "Actually, it was nothing much. There¡¯s no right or wrong in these matters. Besides, it had nothing to do with you."

    Ye Zisu shook her head. "I definitely yed a part in it. Little Jing, actually, she is only a little prideful. This incident dealt a rather major blow to her. She¡¯s changed schools. However, we are still school mates and I am also a freshman at Ares College¡¯s Mecha Department. Wang Zheng, we will be school mates once again."

    Ye Zisu extended her hand. Gazing at her little, white hand, Wang Zheng gently shook it, feeling like something was a little off. The Old Merchant also often said to be careful of sweet words and a dark world. Today¡¯s Ye Zisu can be said to be the model of a goddess, except maybe she chose the wrong partner.

    "How did you know I made it into the Mecha Department?"

    Ye Zisu smiled, gently pulling at her hair that was blown by the breeze. "I¡¯m not sure if you believe me, but I believed that you could be a mech warrior from the very start. Regardless of whether you could make it into Ares College, there has never been a person who insisted more on unrelenting training, rain or shine."

    Wang Zheng was surprised for a moment. "How did you know?"

    "Oh, you are too focused. You¡¯re not the only one who likes morning exercise."

    Ye Zisu was another one who insisted on training. She noticed Wang Zheng a long time ago. Once, there was a rainstorm. Ye Zisu was resting in the dormitory thinking that that person would not go for training. However, through the telescope, she saw Wang Zheng in the rainstorm working out loudly. That smile in that big rain, she still remembered it till this day.

 Chapter 15: Kill the skinny ones too!

    Chapter 15: Kill the skinny ones too!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Oh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be in the Mecha Department."

    Female pilots were not umon. The existence of elite humans had allowed females to upy a ce on the mecha warrior teams in the An Empire, but it was still rtively lessmon on Earth.

    "Oh, you have forgotten what our family does?" Ye Zisu asked.

    The Ye Family owned Asia¡¯srgest mecha manufacturing and maintenancepany, OMG.

    "Do you have anything to do this summer break?"

    "Not much, work and training and waiting for school to open." Wang Zheng found no need to lie about his own situation. It was no secret anyway.

    "Oh really, I want to practice too. Any interest ining to OMG? You can get in touch with mecha assembly." Ye Zisu blinked. She knew that this offer was one that Wang Zheng could not reject.

    It was not about pay. More importantly, she knew extremely clearly about Wang Zheng¡¯s liking for mecha.

    To be patient for a day or a month was doable, but to fun-seeking youths, being patient for four years was unimaginable. Although Ye Zisu had to work hard to inherit her family¡¯s industry, she was a girl¡ªvanity, meetups, shopping, and the like were not things she could forgo.

    If not for her close attention, how could she remember Wang Zheng¡¯s name, and his shocking gene score of 28?

    "If that¡¯s possible, then many thanks." Wang Zheng truly wanted to experience real mecha.

    Ye Zisuughed. "You¡¯re wee. Take it as my apology. We are even."

    Wang Zheng suddenly felt that it was quite nice when girls were kind-hearted.

    An internship at OMG was much better than working at a restaurant.

    OMG¡¯s headquarters was in Beijing. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu had already been working here for three days. Nobody here knew who Ye Zisu was, and both of them came in as interns. This Miss OMG really came to learn.

    There were a variety of mecha analysis charts, a variety of parts, and the main work was to analyse and repair. This implied an opportunity to fully understand the mecha. It has to be said that this was the best ce Wang Zheng could think of.

    Wang Zheng chose the testing department that dealt with mecha experiments. Of course, this would not be a job if one didn¡¯t get greasy and tired. Ye Zisu was in the design management department. A week passed and Wang Zheng was very fulfilled.

    "Kid, is it cleaned yet? Be defter, there¡¯s still a lot behind!"

    An old man in his sixties walked in. His spirit was very hale and hearty. Wang Zheng hadpletely be his coolie, working from early tillte, sometimes even overtime, on all kinds of dirty work.

    "Rest assured when I do things, Old Luo. Is this wrecked Demon Wolf Type V still fixable?"

    "There is no mecha that I, Luo Mu, can¡¯t fix. Come over here to observe."

    Wang Zheng slid down from atop the mech. "Isn¡¯t Asia¡¯s equipment too poor? I heard that the Moon Army no longer uses the four basic models anymore."

    "Kid, do not underestimate the four basic mecha. They are the root of the mecha. All those so-called advanced things merely have additional weapons added on top of this basis; no variation will leave the basics. As long as you master the four types of mecha, the rest are a piece of cake."

    Luo Mu was rather arrogant, but Wang Zheng knew that this stubborn old man truly had the chops.

    Wang Zheng was suitable for Luo Mu¡¯s temper. He was not like the average youth with high standards but low ability. It could be seen that he had an inner love for mecha and was also diligent. Having been here for a week, as long as Luo Mu ordered, he would do it meticulously. As such, when there was time, Luo Mu did not bother Wang Zheng. There were detailed descriptions of mecha and parts here, so if one had an interest in mechas, there was truly no better ce than here.

    Wang Zheng had been sleeping in the warehouse throughout this week. The overall mecha design blueprint was not too difficult for him. Three-dimensional analysis and the understanding of the blueprints were his strong suits. All of the mecha parts could be found in the warehouse for easy reference as well, giving Wang Zheng the best opportunity possible in understanding the mecha.

    A week passed in the blink of an eye. Wang Zheng had been chased away by Old Luo at this point. Weekends should be enjoyed and the young need not hurry, as there was a lot of time to learn.

    Actually, Wang Zheng could not bear to part with thepany¡¯s free meals, which was rather cost effective.

    Brother¡¯s Net Caf¨¦. The boss teared a little upon seeing Wang Zheng. Since Yan Xiaosu gave up on CT, the boss had suffered the loss of a big customer.

    This boss even gave Wang Zheng a free bottle of drink. It was really not easy.

    Not only could one battle in CT, there was also amunity zone to facilitate yer interactions. Actually, the virtual world was also another kind of life. There were lot of people chatting on the forums, getting to know new friends, but Wang Zheng had little interest in this, so he went straight into matchmaking mode.

    He had finally found some time to y a round, but he hoped for apetent opponent. He did not want to waste the inte fees!

    Student Wang prayed.

    At this point, a group of people were in heated battle in a five versus five. The channel was even livelier. Suddenly, the best yer on the other team surrendered. What was happening?

    "Skeleton is online!"

    "Who is this fellow? Is he very famous?"

    "I heard that he is so amazing that it¡¯s like he abuses bugs! Why don¡¯t we go take a look?"

    "How high can the standards in novice zone be?"

    In the rookie zone, Skeleton¡¯s username was already very well known. Not only did his influence not drop after disappearing for a week, yers were greatly anticipating him. Mainly, there were too few masters in this division.

    Recently, Solon¡¯s headaches hade back. He sent a message but instead scared away the other party. What was this? The moment he heard that Skeleton was online, his headache subsided.

    "Put up an official notice immediately. Give me A-grade advertisement publicity!" Solon started.

    "Boss, this not a good idea. What if we are caught by the auditors for doing unauthorised actions and they have a handle on us ..."

    "Do it immediately!"

    "Yes, Boss!"

    The staff rushed out hurriedly. Student Wang seemed to be desperately waiting to be matched with an opponent. Why was it so slow today? Have there been fewer yers recently?

    Fewer?

    The forums had already exploded. There was a big red banner. It was a sighting of Skeleton! Even the numerous Corps had been mobilized. Attention to him had increased several times! Apart from rookie level yers, a few pros had also begun to take notice. Even though they still believed that this was someone¡¯s smurf, it had not been found out yet. But as the battles proceeded, he would definitely leak some clues.

    Of course, if he lost, then there would be no need to find out anymore.

    Ding dong.

    Student Wang¡¯s opponent had finally been matched.

    Due to four consecutive wins, although the points were very low, the matched opponent was already very strong.

    ID: Red g

    Mech: Wargod No. 1

    Record: 15 wins, 1 draw, 1 loss. The reason for the one loss was because of an overly high winrate, resulting in getting matched with a high level mech. The mech was too well equipped and the disparity was huge, resulting in the loss.

    Without a doubt, this was a smurf. Although it was not publicly admitted, everyone guessed that this was Justin from the diamond ranked corps, the Wild Corps.

    The entire forums erupted in chatter. Very clearly, some people could not stand this. This method of garnering attention with smurfs was very hated. It had been trendy a few years ago, but no one did it anymore. Whoever did so would have a mastering to disrupt their games.

    But this was nothing like that, it was a chance.

    Solon¡¯s heart sank. He really did not wish for Skeleton to run into such a strong opponent so early, but this was not something he could control.

    He was very clear that this Red g was Justin. This fellow enjoyed sticking a g onto the forts of the opponents he had defeated. He was a rather shy yer.

    Ranked top ten in the European region, Justin stared at his screen and his mouth turned into a proud smile. D**n, I really hate it when people smurf. Of course, he himself smurfing was an exception.

    Justin¡¯s specialty was iprehensibly violent techniques. He was able to fully bring out a humanoid mech¡¯s full potential. To him, the human body was a mech and the mech was no different from a human body. He was extremely adept at controlling mecha.

    He would rampage with a titanium knife. In battle, everyone¡¯s slogan was "do not fight with Justin at close range".

    That was why Justin came back. This was because this person called Skeleton actually went with the same loadout as himself, a Wargod No.1 armed with a titanium knife. He had used such a tactic two years ago, and it came to an end eventually. This time, he would be the one to end this farce.

    Of course, he would never admit that these were his true reasons for stepping up.

    Skeleton VS Red g.

    This would be interesting, both parties smurfing in battle. Who was more willing to be ruthless?

    The officials sent out a notification saying: Who is the real god of war?

    The number of clicks quickly broke ten thousand. One reason was because of Skeleton, and the other was because Red g was the character who shook things up two years ago.

    "It¡¯s definitely Justin. That fe cannot bear to see someone more famous than him!"

    "There¡¯s a good show to watch this time. Justin is in Europe¡¯s top ten, so if he doesn¡¯t win, his opponent will get incredible exposure!"

    "Are you joking? Skeleton can¡¯t win. Justin¡¯s specialty is one versus one. The only reason why he¡¯s not ranked higher is that he is just too wild and violent! His skills are definitely in the Top 10 of Earth¡¯s yers."

    "Forget it, enough talk. I¡¯m paying to watch this battle!"

    Ma Xiao also stopped his training. His teammates gathered over. "Captain, is this Red g Justin?"

    "Indeed. It¡¯s no secret within the circle anymore. Except what he doesn¡¯t know is that the opponent is a smurf as well, haha."

    As Ma Xiao put it, this brat was just too much of a show off. There was a point in time where Red g was very famous. Even if his mech was weaker, with Justin¡¯s bug-abusing-like gamey, he would still be able to bridge the difference in close quartersbat. However, if the opponent was of the same skill level but with a better mech, he would not be able to win. Although Justin realized that afterwards, he was still depressed and did not continue ying his smurf. However, after seeing this Skeleton, he still held a grudge about that time and thus came to find him to end things.

    However, Justin was still very manly. Wargod No. 1 vs Wargod No. 1.

    Wang Zheng took a look at his opponents¡¯ records. This opponent should be pretty good, and he even chose Wargod No. 1 too. He must have considerable self-confidence.

    "Boss, we have broken through 2,000 paying viewers, and it¡¯s still rising in a straight line. Our duration to publicize was too short. If we had done it in ordance with our established practice for this kind of surprise situation, if we had prepared enough, we could at least break 5,000!" the staff member said excitedly, but Solon was not even a little bit excited.

    This d**ned fellow, could he not wait to feed Skeleton a little fatter before the kill? This guy was just starting to get a few views, d**n it!

    Solon waved his hand weakly. "Go, settle it well. Let me rest for a while. D**n it, my head is starting to hurt again."

 Chapter 16: A Violent Kill

    Chapter 16: A Violent Kill

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Battlemence.

    Random Map: Desert.

    Justin naturally did not have to take advantage of Skeleton, yet it was as if God was on his side. As a master of close quartersbat, Justin was also one of the top few in adapting to variousndscapes. To the average yer, the desert represented hopelessness. Operating in such an environment was a whole other matter.

    Skeleton VS Justin!

    Both mecha appeared in the boundless desert simultaneously, but Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 clearly shook a little.

    Some experienced yers¡¯ hearts skipped a little. This shaking was a sign ofck of experience in the desert environment.

    As long as one had not been promoted to bronze or higher, they were forever a noob. But noobs had dreams too. They wished that one noob could challenge those arrogant yers.

    But dreams were dreams, and no one believed that Skeleton was really a noob. But the truth was he actually was one.

    The Wargod No. 1 staggered a few steps in the desert. This was an obvious sign that he was notfortable. Anyone operating a mech in the desert for the first time was like this.

    Justin was dumbfounded. D**n! Do not pretend to be a smurf like others if you have no skill. He still believed that his opponent had some chops, but in the end he turned out to be just a noob.

    But after a few steps, the Wargod No. 1 stopped sinking into the desert. Justin¡¯s expression calmed down too.

    It was easy to spot an expert. The opponent¡¯s stance suddenly became wless again.

    "D**n, interesting. Regardless of who you are, I will beat you until you show your true form!"

    Justinughed.

    Both parties¡¯ stances were pretty much identical. One second ... two seconds ... three seconds. The atmosphere was very imposing; the yers also felt that the atmosphere was a little different from the usual.

    Almost at the same time, both Wargod No. 1 mecha rushed at each other.

    The Wargod No. 1s soared in the desert, sweeping up sand in its flight. It seemed that Skeleton had already gotten used to the desert environment, but it was obvious that Justin¡¯s Wargod No. 1 was faster and more dexterous. He moved more freely and more easily. His nickname of "Violent Solo Mid" was not for nothing.

    Bang ...

    Justin attacked. This demonstrated clear dominance in his operating prowess. His titanium knife stabbed downwards. So this was Violent Solo Mid?

    Everyone understood what followed. A violent assault that left no room for the opponent to breath. His titanium knife wildly attacked, slicing death from all angles. They were using Wargod No. 1, which meant that it could be over in one attack. Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 could only try to parry.

    The moment Justin attacked, his opponent might as well close their eyes already.

    Ma Xiao andpany looked at each other. They originally thought that they could watch a fierce fight, but it turned out to just be like this.

    "Captain, this was a wipe-out. I can¡¯t even tell who¡¯s who yet and it¡¯s already about to end."

    "Don¡¯t tell me this guy is losing intentionally because it¡¯s Justin."

    "Very possible!"

    Only Ma Xiao was silent. At the start, he also thought that the guy would lose, but something was not quite right. Justin¡¯s attack was ferocious, but Skeleton¡¯s defense was not out of position. The titanium knife took Justin¡¯s attackpletely.

    But this did not reverse the situation and still could not change the results. To let Justin simply engage spelled doom. Even he, who used a beast mech, did not dare to let Justin engage like that.

    It was also Justin¡¯s first time meeting an opponent who was so resistant. Such a ferocious attack, yet his opponent did not lose his position!

    If there was even the slightest shake, he could deal a heavy blow, but his opponent maintained his bnce extremely well.

    D**n it, who is this fellow!

    Bonehead once said that losing one¡¯s centre of bnce was losing one¡¯s life.

    Whether it was the horse stance or the poles, arge part of it was for training his bnce. At this moment, Wang Zheng had a deep realization that the sand would lead to imbnce in the mech¡¯s feet. If one exerted too much force, one would even get stuck deeper. But ... it was really pretty interesting, and this opponent was interesting!

    Patience!

    Wang Zheng was extremely patient. He responded to Justin¡¯s attacks sh by sh, sparks flying from the contacting titanium knives. No one was sure how long it had been since such a battle like this has taken ce in the novice zone.

    The average yer could not even dream of handling such an attack; it would either result in death, or both parties would be severely hurt. Against Red g¡¯s ferocious attack, Skeleton actually parried every hit.

    The yers clenched their fists, held their breaths, and silently endured. They could attack once their opponent made a mistake!

    But Skeleton¡¯s opponent was Justin!

    Justin¡¯s hurricane-like suppression was quite exhausting. If the opponent was rather resilient and the attacks were unable to achieve their results, then the result of battle would be hard to say. Some serious effort would be necessary.

    He stabbed with his titanium knife three times in quick session, attacking violently, immediately creating an opportunity whichsted less than a second.

    Red g then swapped his knife grip to that of a reverse grip. Once this happened, even the inexperienced yers could guess that this was Justin¡¯s specialty¡ª Crazed Killer Fist!

    Justin¡¯s Wargod No. 1 spun around wildly like a gyroscope towards Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1!

    Dang dang dang dang ...

    Kill kill kill kill kill!

    Sparks lit the sky. Only Justin could find the space to spin in such a tight situation. The opponent had no means of escape.

    Hong ...

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 flew outwards.

    Was it about to end?

    Peng!

    The Wargod No. 1nded stably. Justin did not pursue, because the high-speed rotation had caused his mech¡¯s legs to sink in the sand. Aggressively pursuing would, on the contrary, give the opponent an opportunity.

    Who was this fellow? He was so good at resisting!

    =

    The blowback from the ferocious streak of attacks had, on the contrary, been borrowed to leave the battle. Amongst the opponents he knew, not even a few could do this.

    The battled returned to the beginning. All yers had a suffocating feeling. D**n, since when had the novice zone seen such a battle!?

    While there was no spectacle of high-level mecha, there was a sense of primal violence!

    "Kid, I don¡¯t care who you are. You are going down today!" Justin said silently. This was a new secret move he had trained this year and had never nned to use it in suchpetition.

    Wang Zheng could feel his opponent¡¯s murderous energy. He looked forward to the next move.

    Almost at the same, both Wargod No. 1 mecha rumbled murderously towards each other.

    20 meters ... 15 meters ... 10 meters ...

    In a moment, Red g¡¯s Wargod No. 1 made the first move. With a sudden stomp, yellow sand burst outwards and formed a dust cloud. It obscured the visibility of everything!

    Supporters of Skeleton were stunned for a moment. D**n it, how shameless, using dirty tricks!

    There was no right or wrong on the battlefield. Justin¡¯s close quartersbat was ferocious because he made use of his surroundings well, allowing him to makeebacks even when he was losing.

    And Justin was already in the air. This was his newest move, the Spinning Killer Fist!

    Due to the terrain, the technique¡¯s difficulty was increased by at least fifty percent. However, using half a year¡¯s time, Justin could finally use it deftly. It would even bring God to his knees.

    But where was the target?

    Suddenly, a mech appeared right in front of him!

    It was Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1!

    D**n it, he was also using a reverse grip with his knife. Did he think that such a move was child¡¯s y?

    Justin¡¯s immediately executed the Crazed Killer Fist, the titanium knife wildly chopping towards his opponent. However....

    The opposing Wargod No. 1 utilised the Crazed Killer Fist too!

    The sh between the two knives caused a flurry of sparks to erupt between the mecha. The exhaust emitted by the engine sputtered out in jets as the engines struggled to keep up with the movements of the mecha. Conversely, there was no trace of movement in the entire audience zone.

    Both of the Wargod No. 1 mechanded at the same time. After a brutal exchange like this, whoever made the first move would im victory!

    It was still Justin. He raised his titanium knife first.

    This was the power of Europe¡¯s ace yer, Violent Solo Mid!

    However, Justin suddenly realized that the mech in front of him was getting bigger and bigger.

    Hong ...

    The sky and earth spun. D**n, this was ... a headbutt?

    In the moment ofnding, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had not used his equipment but instead rammed straight on. Justin¡¯s titanium knife had only just been raised!

    Hum ...

    The titanium knife slipped out of his mech¡¯s hand, then a chain of exploding sparks covered the mech and the head of Red g¡¯s mech flew away into the distance.

    The sparks flying out from the neck were particrly dazzling.

    Hong ...

    Exploding mech!

    Skeleton WIN!

    The audience zone fell silent. Europe¡¯s Violent Solo Mid, Justin, had been thrashed?

    And this was by his own specialty, the reverse-grip knife!

    Wang Zheng felt the Rubik¡¯s Cube on his chest finally heat up for a moment. It was rare for there to be some reaction.

    After ying some exiting CT, he needed some time to reflect. Battle was experience, and what was important to realise and remember was that this opponent¡¯s close quartersbat was very unique. The spinning backhanded stroke could indeed drastically increase the attack speed, but this move was very taxing. It was basically an all-in, leaving oneself with not much leeway. It was okay for one versus one, but in a team fight, it was equivalent to giving a free kill.

    A very risky move.

    After reflecting for ten minutes or so, Wang Zheng opened his eyes. He was satisfied. It was time to go before the boss added to his fees.

    Although basic seats were slightly cheaper, Wang Zheng had gotten used to the VIP zone¡¯s cleanliness, and the cockpits here were slightly better.

    He left rxed and carefree, without a trace. Everyone else was left thunderstruck.

    Who was this person? He was too sick!

    He even defeated Justin!

    And he even used Justin¡¯s specialty, the Crazed Killer Fist!

    Team Dragon God¡¯s little yers were all in shock. This fellow could make aeback?

    "You guys take a good look at the rey, I¡¯ll go check up on Justin!"

    Ma Xiaoughed and went out of the door, dialing on his Skylink.

    Justin was in a daze. How was this possible???

    Who was this expert? He ran through the opponents he knew mentally. Yet amongst those he knew, there was totally no one who had such skills!

    Suddenly, Skylink rang ... it was Ma Xiao. Don¡¯t tell me...

    "Ma Xiao, don¡¯t tell me that was you. Are you on steroids?" Justin scorned.

    "Haha, it would be awesome if that was me. I¡¯vee to ask, losing as Europe¡¯s Violent Solo Mid, how does that feel?"

    "F**k, scram, be careful, because I might PK[1] you in real life!"

    They were both old rivals, and they were actually on pretty good personal terms.

    "Don¡¯t be sad anymore. You are not the first to lose to him." Ma Xiaoughed bitterly.

    "...Was that Dragon God 007 was really you?"

    "D**n it, I originally wanted to show off a little in front of the new additions to the team, but I ended up getting butchered. This fellow really does have some chops; it seems as if he¡¯s really good at imitating others."

    "We must find him regardless of who he is. I must get my revenge. The Wargod No. 1 doesn¡¯t allow me to demonstrate my full capabilities!"

    Justin was upset. Most depressingly, his opponent had used his own move to end him.

    "Oh, let me know if you find out."

    Solon was in his office massaging his head. He had to think of a new n already, but all possible tricks had been used before. New ideas do note easily; otherwise, he could spend money. But the finance department¡¯s control was powerful, so approval for big sums of money would be difficult.

    [1] ng for yer Kill. It means to kill someone¡¯s character in a game.

 Chapter 17: Nervous

    Chapter 17: Nervous

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Boss, he won, he won!"

    "So what if he won? Justin winning is very normal. This fellow could have chosen any time to show up, but he had to choose this time,"

    Solon hummed. Thinking about this made his head hurt.

    "No, Boss. Skeleton won. And he even used Justin¡¯s move to beat him. The live stream view count broke 5,000. The forums are exploding; the click rate is already more than 100,000!"

    Solon sprang from his seat. His old waist seemed to have returned to the time when he was 18.

    How was this possible?

    Truly, how was this possible?

    As if hit by an underwater grenade, many people had been blown away. This was different from the Dragon God 007 fight, where everyone had no idea who the yer could have been. Many moves were imitable by yers, and although Red g¡¯s moves were well-known, only Justin was able to use the Crazed Killer Fist to this level. This fellow¡¯s personality was not easy-going; even with friends he did not hold back.

    However, Justin was done in by a nameless yer.

    The channel was being watched by countless yers. Very clearly, this person was not used to the desert environment at the start. His movements were like those experienced by new yers. Initially, when they first entered the desert, one foot would be deeper than the other, and falling was not umon.

    But Skeleton seemed to have adapted immediately. What kind of ability to adapt was this???

    Was he only pretending to be a noob?

    If this was the case, it was too real. It could win the Milky Way Oscars!

    The slow motion cam of the Crazed Killer Fist was even more brutal. Such a violent attack was rare to see even in the high level zones. Both yers had taken the ability of Wargod No. 1 to its limits.

    And the final response was even more unimaginable, a headbutt ...

    Justin, known for his reflexes, had been killed by a blow like this.

    Skeleton had replicated Violent Solo Mid¡¯s secret technique!

    Histest move¡ªSpinning Crazed Killer Fist!

    The legend had begun. Who was next?

    Who could stop Skeleton¡¯s advance!?

    Student Wang was eating instant noodles and checking his Skylink bill at the same time. D**n, not a single cent. What was going on?

    At this rate, he could not even afford instant noodles anymore.

    Skylink beeped and rang. It was Ye Zisu.

    "What¡¯s up, Zisu?"

    Ye Zisu did not know whether tough or to cry. Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth was stuffed full of instant noodles. This was what he ate at home?

    "Can¡¯t I talk you even if there¡¯s nothing up? Little Jing is not around and I¡¯m bored on my own, so let¡¯s go sing!"

    Wang Zheng sweated. "Cough cough. That is very dangerous."

    "What¡¯s the matter?"

    "When I was younger, my singing caused my neighbor¡¯s pet to faint."

    Ye Zisu could not hold in herughter. "Rest assured, my tolerance is strong. Besides, I sing very well."

    Needless to say, after having interacted a bit, Wang Zheng felt like Ye Zisu was not bad. It was normal for girls to be a little haughty. After understanding this, they could still be friends. Besides, they were school mates in the same department. Someone from the same middle school and same college¡ª it was pretty hard toe by.

    In the end, the proof was out. Student Wang was truly not suitable for singing. Even though he kind of liked to hum, he left Ye Zisu inughing fits. Whatever semnce of herdy-like image had been tossed into cloud nine.

    A month passed in the blink of an eye, especially for Wang Zheng, whose life was iparably filled. Ares College would have a physical test upon school opening, specifically targeted at students of the Military Department. If one performed too poorly, they would be immediately eliminated. Wang Zheng also did not dare to ck off. After all, his means of entry was not exactly conventional, so he could not afford to mess up.

    At the OMG headquarters in Beijing, more than a hundred employees were cheering ten young maintenance technicians on.

    "Uncle Luo Mu, Wang Zheng has only been learning for a month. Is this too rushed?" Ye Zisu asked worriedly in the crowd. OMG regrly held maintenancepetitions in order to encourage technicians. Although there was no restrictions against interns participating, the oue was predictable. This time, however, Luo Mu registered Wang Zheng.

    Luo Mu nced at Ye Zisu unexpectedly. "Silly head, you spent so much effort trying to get him in, yet you don¡¯t know his capabilities?"

    Ye Zisu was slightly startled. Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities? She felt that Wang Zheng was a hardworking and serious person, but this had no rtion with talent. Besides, his gene score was ...

    "Silly head, don¡¯t obsess over gene scores; that¡¯s just a reference!" Luo Mu said. Initially, he didn¡¯t really want to take Wang Zheng in, but he could not put off silly Ye Zisu¡¯s earnest pleas. Who would have thought that he would actually uncover a gem?

    Thepetition began. The tenpetitors were all the best technicians from Beijing and the surrounding areas. Wang Zheng was considered to be one of the greenhorns amongst them. This time, thepetition was about the dismantling of the core parts of the training machine.

    The ten of them quickly boarded thedder. They were all around thirty years old. Wang Zheng was indeed very young and inexperienced amongst them, but he was not at all slow.

    Ye Zisu was also watching. Wang Zheng was fast like a veteran, quickly dismantling. Luo Mu stroked his beard and nodded repeatedly. This fellow was not at all like a rookie. Crucially, he did not fluster under pressure. Some people did well during training but got too nervous duringpetitions. Wang Zheng was, on the contrary, more enthusiastic in thispetition.

    "Silly head, this kid has potential, but it would be a waste for him to be a technician. Although I have not seen the world, I dare to say that this kid is made for great things!"

    Luo Mu was really very satisfied with Wang Zheng. Ye Zisu¡¯s heart was also beating fast. What did he mean by having not seen the world? In terms of solving difficult mecha problems, Luo Mu was an expert. He was OMG¡¯s trump card and it was easy for him not to show up. Actually, Luo Mu could have retired long ago, but he stayed at OMG because he liked it. In fact, Ares College once invited him to be a guest professor to teach an elective at the Mecha Department.

    "Uncle, you should really consider Ares College¡¯s idea. You can pass down more skills and techniques."

    "Oh, you think I don¡¯t understand you youngsters these days? High ambitions, low skills, afraid of dirt and sweat. When ites to action, one person can do the jobs of two of you," Luo Mu said.

    "Uncle, don¡¯t you still have students like Wang Zheng? You need to nurture and bring this part of them out!"

    Ye Zisu continued persuading. An experienced technician like Luo Mu held considerable influence. If he could teach at Ares College, it would benefit OMG¡¯s brand image.

    "Gee, silly head, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning ... but you do have a point. Let me ponder over it."

    It has to be said that Wang Zheng made Luo Mu begin to view these "gifted students" differently.

    Time ticked by. Wang Zheng was the first to hop down from the mech. 19 minutes and 5 seconds, a new shop record.

    Luo Muughed heartily and nodded. "Impressive. This kid¡¯s best is usually 25 minutes. He¡¯s broken through in apetition!"

    The judge had already began testing with his assembly apparatus, raising an OK hand sign shortly after. The apuse below roared louder.

    "A great teacher produces a great prot¨¦g¨¦!" Ye Zisu also pped. This was indeed an unexpected oue.

    Student Wang heaved a big sigh of relief. He had finally done it. Combining the internship pay and prize money, it was enough for school fees!

    Solon was flustered like an ant on a hot pot recently. He had sent Skeleton numerous messages, but they had all disappeared like rocks in a big ocean. He kept wondering where he had gone wrong, but he never dreamed that it was because of the insufficient prize money!

    CT¡¯s first sum of prize money was instantly sent, but subsequently it had to pass a certain threshold before it would be transferred. He would never have thought that someone was waiting so eagerly.

    Wang Zheng was wholly engaged, and Luo Mu also put in a lot of effort to teach. A hardworking, enduring youth like him who was not afraid of dirt or tiredness, who could dislike him? Most importantly, Luo Mu could see that this kid was truly passionate from the inside.

    Finally, Wang Zheng became the champion of the maintenance technicianpetition, and even broke Luo Mu¡¯s ownsting record of 1 hour and 13 minutes. Wang Zheng spent 50 minutes, breaking the 1 hour barrier for the first time. Wang Zheng¡¯s mobility was not something the average person could match up to.

    What made Wang Zheng the happiest was that this whole month of rising early and sleepingte had been worthwhile. He finally no longer had to worry about school fees. The time was short, but the rewards were huge. Wang Zheng had gained an understanding of the basic makeup of a mech and understood the hows and whys. He even found a friend in Ye Zisu. In fact, she was not as she appeared to be¡ªall lofty; her friendship still depended on feelings.

    A square-faced fatty had once said before: fate!

    Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin had also returned. In this period of time after leaving school, everyone had changed.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face had be chubbier, but his change in character was more significant. This trip to Mars had been eye-opening. Yan Xiaosu now, on the contrary, was a little grateful to Yue Jing¡ªif not for her, he would still be groping around without direction.

    Xie Yuxin, however, did not talk much about his experiences; he had always been like this. But it could be seen that this trip out had also filled him up with more drive.

    School had opened at Ares College!

    The entrance of Ares College was flooded with people. All kinds of gorgeous maglev cars filled the streets. There were enthusiastic seniors everywhere.

    Especially male seniors. They exploded with unprecedented passion, eyes sweeping likeser guns across the crowd. Once they found their target, they pounced.

    So many youthful and beautiful juniors. Whoever made the first move had the advantage and whoever waste would lose out. Thus, there were many volunteers.

    But nobody cared about Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, and Xie Yuxin as the three of them stood there.

    The three of them looked at Ares College¡¯s main entrance. "This entrance is too broken already. Wait till I am rich, I¡¯ll rece it with the most gorgeous in the Milky Way!"

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin looked at each other andughed. "Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t believe that it¡¯s a coincidence that your score is 60. I hope topete with you fairly this time," Xie Yuxin said suddenly.

    Wang Zheng paused. "Bring it on!"

    The three split up and reported to their departments. When Wang Zheng arrived at the Mecha Department, the enrolment teacher adjusted her sses. "Are you sure you are in the Mecha Department? Your name isn¡¯t here."

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment. This was not a prank, right?

    "Teacher, could I trouble you to check again?"

    "Wang Zheng, right? Let me check ... you belong to the Physics Department. You¡¯vee to the wrong ce. Exit the door, turn right, go straight past three intersections."

    Wang Zheng was a little dazed. What was going on? Had it not been agreed upon that he would be in both the Physics Department and the Mecha Department? Don¡¯t tell me ...

    Wang Zheng found the Physic Department building and asked a lot of people before managing to find Xiao Fei.

    "Doctor, why is my name not under the Mecha Department?" Wang Zheng stared at Xiao Fei. He was a little nervous. He did not want to spend his days dealing with numbers.

    Xiao Fei raised her head and smiled. "Calm down a little, sit."

    "Doctor, this is not a joking matter. I remember you promising that I could study at two departments." Wang Zheng felt dizzy. He had already missed the registration for the army.

 Chapter 18: School Starts for Little Children

    Chapter 18: School Starts for Little Children

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Oh, since when have I, Xiao Fei, not kept my promises? You are entering as a Physics Department student. The old head has allowed you to listen in for Mecha Department lessons."

    Xiao Fei gazed at Wang Zheng as if he was a delicious prey.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. D**n, without the graduation certificate from the Mecha Department, how could he join the military after graduating?

    "Are there any other options?"

    "Student Wang, don¡¯t be rash, think carefully. You have no other paths to turn to, and the school fees will not be refunded. Besides, this year¡¯s military recruitment is already over. Oh, right, even if it wasn¡¯t over, I also have my ways of not letting you go. So just stay obediently as my helper, and if you¡¯re good enough, I will then let the Mecha Department enroll you as a student."

    Xiao Feiughed rather sinisterly. This gifted doctor was known to be ruthless. It was a pity that Wang Zheng had been enchanted by her appearances. It was also Xiao Fei¡¯s first time finding a student who she couldmunicate with,pletely different from those stupid fellows. How could she let this go?

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What was this? He had absolutely no interest in physics. In the past, he had only done it to apany the elderly in conversation; after all, the Old Merchant was rather pitiful.

    "Student Wang, actually, the principal and I have put in a lot of effort. Think about who would want you based on your circumstances. I have used my status as a professor to specially recruit you, but the Mecha Department has no one specially recruiting you. You have to prove your worth through your own actions. I have taken on a huge risk in this matter. You don¡¯t seem like someone who is irresponsible," Xiao Fei said with mncholy, as if Wang Zheng had done something against the heavens.

    Wang Zheng understood. He was already on board, and there was no getting off. The good thing was that there was still a chance.

    "Cough cough. Thanks, teacher. I will definitely work hard!"

    "Very good. That is the attitude a student should have. Your macro ideas are pretty good, but the micro details are a little rough. Study well, you¡¯ll definitely have a bright future," Xiao Fei said in a senior fashion.

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly and nodded. D**n it, he definitely did not want to have a future in physics.

    Wang Zheng resigned and found his dormitory. Three of his roommates had already arrived, except they were nowhere to be seen. After Wang Zheng tossed his luggage onto the only empty bed, his Skylink beeped and rang.

    "Boss, meet at the flower beds at the school entrance. College¡¯s first gathering has begun!"

    Yan Xiaosu had already thoroughly felt the waves of youth; his voice was so passionate.

    By the time Wang Zheng arrived, Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin were already waiting. "How is it? Feels pretty good, right?" Xie Yuxin said.

    " Did you already know beforehand that I¡¯m in the Physics Department?"

    Xie Yuxin shrugged. "No choice. Only professors have the power to specially recruit people. Isn¡¯t it pretty good that Xiao Fei sees something in you? Anyway, you have the opportunity to listen in at the Mecha Department. You¡¯ll be alright if you grasp the opportunity."

    Wang Zheng also knew that it was truly already pretty good.

    "Little Yu, you are too secretive. Why didn¡¯t you tell us that Gu Te was a rtive of yours? It would have been great to spend all that donation money!"

    Yan Xiaosu sighed.

    "The school is not my family¡¯s property. I merely made use of an opportunity. Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s capability, he deserves to enter. Don¡¯t look for me for matters of special rights."

    "Gee, impressive. His reputation as one of the four school princes surely holds up," Yan Xiaosu said while smiling.

    "What¡¯s that?"

    "Are you guysgging? Our friend here, Little Yu, is the principal¡¯s grandson. He was Dawn Middle School¡¯s top student. He is not only tall but handsome; he has already been named a school prince."

    "You take these kinds ofme things seriously." Xie Yuxin had an expression of indifference. He was never interested in these things.

    "Tsk, I knew you would have this kind of response. It must be really easy to flirt with girls with a reputation like yours. Remember to introduce a few to us brothers next time, and organize more gatherings. Boss¡¯ and my futures are in your hands!"

    "Xiao Su, don¡¯t drag me along with your wishes."

    "D**n, you guys are all so upright and gentlemanly. What¡¯s college without flirting?"

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mood was rather urgent. Opening Skylink, an ad popped up. "Oh, I¡¯m counting on you two. I¡¯m definitely going to be a bachelor for life. Ye Zisu has already been rated as the No. 1 freshman. If she can introduce one or two, they¡¯d definitely be pretty good. Luckily, we¡¯re schoolmates with her."

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin were very helpless. Although food and sex were basic needs, this fellow was too anxious. It seemed like Yue Jing had vanished from his life, and that was actually pretty good.

    Wherever there were people, there were circles. School was a circle too. Ares College was one of the top three colleges on Earth, so it naturally attracted exceptional students from all over. A new ce, a new battlefield. Those that were good naturally wanted to have a good fight in their own areas of strengths.

    However, even amongst the exceptional, it was still easy to pick out those that were outstanding and those that were heaven¡¯s treasures.

    Xie Yuxin, gic evaluation of A, full marks. Note: Principal¡¯s grandson, son of a rich family, family has influence on both the education world and the military.

    Masasi, from the Moon, gic evaluation of A, full marks. Note: This person rejected an invitation from An College, the best on the moon, toe to Earth.

    Carl: From Mars, gic evaluation of A, full marks. Note: Principal went to Mars three times for this person.

    Masasi and Carl were the principal¡¯s ultimate weapons. He activated a considerable amount of connections and favors in order to get these two students. He had definitely offended An College. This was the most ssic way to poach.

    While one of the top three colleges on Earth, it had been in a disadvantageous state in recent years in thepetition for survival. Europe¡¯s Zeus Military College and the America¡¯s Apollo Military College were stably in first and second ce. Gu Te had run out of options¡ªinstead of sitting and waiting, why not dig from stronger ces?!

    Only results could attract outstanding students. Gu Te did not want the mighty name of Ares Military College to fail under his watch.

    Photos tell the truth. Amongst the three freshmen, appearance wise, Xie Yuxin definitely beat Masasi and Carl by a few levels. This also made Yan Xiaosu very proud¡ªhe could use Little Yu¡¯s name when he hit on girls.

    "To think there are really so manyme people!"

    "True, now¡¯s the era of speedymunications!"

    "Is that it? It¡¯s not that fast, right? At least Wang Zheng has not gone up," Xie Yuxin said. He was rather interested in sizing Wang Zheng up. He had always felt that something was up with Wang Zheng, but the kid was very calm and he simply could find out.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. "Don¡¯t get me involved. Low profile, low profile."

    "Hehe, sometimes you can¡¯t keep a low profile even if you want to."

    "I n to join the photography club, to capture beautiful life. What are your ns?"

    "I don¡¯t mind. I haven¡¯t thought about it. Basically, I don¡¯t intend to waste my time," Xie Yuxin said.

    "I¡¯m afraid it depends on how things turn out. Xiao Fei wants me as her assistant."

    "Doctor Xiao? Xiao Fei? Wait up!"

    Yan Xiaosu swiped the window on his Skylink wildly. A photo of Xiao Fei surfaced.

    "Boss, is this her?"

    Wang Zheng nodded. Yan Xiaosu seemed very passionate.

    "F***, f***, f***. I haven¡¯t even found my footing here, and you¡¯re already ahead. Teacher Xiao Fei is the top beauty in school. In a darkboratory, one man and one woman, dry firewood and mes, teacher and student ..."

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin gave Yan Xiaosu a severe look of disdain at almost the same time. This fellow could associate anything with that thing. How desperate.

    "Cough cough. However, I heard that this great beauty, Xiao Fei, is a little chili pepper. The students who have been done in by her are not just one or two. People say that she is not much older than us, so how are her brains so smart?"

    "Oh, Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s gene evaluation is S-grade, belonging to the ssified range. Naturally, she is different from normal people like us," Xie Yuxin said. Grandfather had put in huge amounts of effort to make her stay that year, because at that time, the An Empire had already extended their invitation.

    "In the Milky Way, it¡¯s very rare for anyone to reject the An Empire¡¯s invitation since it represents the most exquisite treatment and the best benefits. That¡¯s the world that belongs to elites.

    "The An Empire has the strictest admission requirements in the Milky Way Gxy. For talents immigrate there, their family needs to possess three generations of talent. Only the most indispensable elites can count as just one generation. You can count with your fingers how many times that has happened in the past decade, and Xiao Fei actually rejected them. It was a big hoo-ha then. Guess what reason she gave?"

    "I¡¯ve heard about this before too. It¡¯s said that An¡¯s chief of immigrations vomited blood three times!" Yan Xiaosuughed.

    "... can¡¯t be that it was too far, right?" Wang Zheng casually said.

    Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin look at Wang Zheng in a daze. "You two surely have the same vocabry!"

    This counted as a reason too ... however, this was really somethingpletely unexpected, as people would die for the opportunity she was given. Yet it was not unbelievable with Xiao Fei¡¯s special personality.

    "This incident made the Sr System Alliance very proud and also raised the prestige of Ares College. No one can reach her level of poprity in our school. It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s only willing to take in 30 students each year. We must thank Wang Zheng. Whenever there are big lectures, everyone can admire her elegance," Xie Yuxin said. "Grandfather said to me earlier: he has never seen Xiao Fei appreciate someone like this ever before. In Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes, everyone in her generation, other than n Tucker, is a piece of trash!"

    Xie Yuxin observed Wang Zheng. He somehow felt like this kid had a secret. Something was up, but he could not figure out what it was.

    After their short gathering, they all returned to their dorms. With the start of school, there were still plenty of orientation activities running and the three were interested in taking a look.

    Returning to Physics Department¡¯s dorms, the three roommates were already there. Wang Zheng was also very happy to be able to get to make new friends.

    "Yao Ailun, from Madagascar. I came for Doctor Xiao Fei. She will be the greatest physics scientist of our time!"

    Yao Ailun was of average height, bespectacled, a little childish, and spoke with his head slightly lowered and slightly shy. But there was a fanaticism when he spoke of Xiao Fei.

    "Chen Xiu, Chongshan City. Three big brothers, please take care of me!" he said and then bowed.

    "D**n, how am I in the same dorm as you people? Yao Ailun, the only middle schooler on Earth to win the top prize of the Alliance Physics Discovery Competition. Chen Xiu, prodigy of fourteen years old, youngest in the whole college. D**n it, my name is Zhang Shan, you all can call me Big Shan!"

    Big Shan was close to two meters tall, and he really did not look like someone who studied physics.

    Yao Ailun adjusted his spectacles. "Zhang Shan, Professor Zheng Deyu¡¯s son, always been Professor Zhang Deyu¡¯s assistant. And Professor Zhang Deyu was also Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s college teacher. This year he was involved in the publishing of ¡¯The God Particle¡¯s Movement in Space.¡¯ Although the honor belongs to Professor Zhang Deyu, it¡¯s been said on the outside that you had involvement in it too, and even offered important insights. Interesting!"

    Upon mention of this, Yao Ailun¡¯s little eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 19: Everyoneâ€™s an Expert

    Chapter 19: Everyone¡¯s an Expert

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Chen Xiu scratched his head with an embarrassed look on his face. "I¡¯m actually quite dumb. Dr Xiao Fei had already independently researched space pration theory by the time she was my age."

    The three of them turned to face Wang Zheng simultaneously. Wang Zheng was shocked dizzy just from hearing the backgrounds of these three.

    What is this ce? I¡¯m just here to mingle around until my transfer to the Mecha Department is approved.

    Cough "My name is Wang Zheng. I¡¯m from the capital and I¡¯m no one special."

    At this point, the three stared intensely at Wang Zheng before shouting in unison, "YOU ARE THAT WANG ZHENG?!!"

    "Uh, is there a problem?"

    The three looked at each other in dismay. "F**k, who would have thought that the most mysterious individual to be specially recruited by the academy would be in our dormitory!?"

    "Elder Brother Wang Zheng, I heard that you are Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s special assistant. In the future, you must give us more guidance," Chen Xiu said, with a face of adoration as he looked at Wang Zheng.

    Student Wang started to sweat. He knew himself the best, but these three individuals in front of him were the real deal.

    Zhang Shan attentively sized up Wang Zheng. "That¡¯s great. My father said that the Doctor had found a rare genius. Who would have thought that he would be in our dormitory? We now have the opportunity to spend the next four years interacting with each other!"

    "Wang Zheng, my aim will be to surpass you. Watch out, I will definitely be the Doctor¡¯s assistant; that is my sole meaning in life!"

    Yao Ailun¡¯s small eyes began to sparkle with brilliance.

    Wang Zheng had nothing to say. What in the world was happening? It turned out that his dormitory was a gathering ce for the special individuals of the Physics Department, yet all he wanted to was to just get this over with!

    Wang Zheng suddenly had a feeling that his university life would not be so rxed.

    When three fanatical scientists gathered together, the topic of conversation spiralled towards the direction in which the scientific world was heading. Wang Zheng tactfully excused himself. Hell, Xiao Fei must have done this on purpose. No matter how she arranged it, he was a warrior that lived to pilot mechs; everything else was just a hobby.

    The school was bustling with activity. The numerous students¡¯ eyes burned with the passion of youth and their ambitions. Wang Zheng was no different, but he felt like he was just a bystander. It was all Bonehead¡¯s fault; he had trained him to be like this.

    After checking the day¡¯s training schedule in his email.... Granny¡¯s leg, that liar (Solon) was indeed very persistent. He had actually sent over a hundred emails! With the mass select function, all of those messages were sent to the junk folder!

    Wang Zheng did not even read a single message before getting rid of all of them. He had not battled for a period of time and he felt an urge to do so. He turned around and rushed to Brothers Net Cafe.

    Wang Zheng was still considered an old customer, so the boss, who cherished old customers, gave him a 20% discount.

    Recently, Solon felt as though each day was a year, and his hair had almost all fallen out. He had previously written innumerable sincere emails with the sincerity he had when he was writing love letters in university! Yet the other party did not even spare him a single look.

    After Skeleton had beaten Justin, Solon had already made up his mind. This was his future; he would stake everything on it! If he failed, he would have been a martyr.

    But the problem was that this gambling chip had disappeared, so what could he do?

    It was really a headache!

    At this point, the assistant rushed in through the door, giving Solon a fright. As Solon prepared to scold him, he saw that the assistant¡¯s face was a red as a pig¡¯s blood. "Boss, he¡¯s appeared!"

    "GOD, you¡¯ve finally appeared. I¡¯ve waited till the yellow lily has gone cold. Immediately carry out the n, advertise it in every way possible!"

    "Yes, Boss! Everyone has been on standby and is ready to do so!"

    Even the workers outside were excited. Among CT¡¯s achievements, even these eternally low level workers had finally gotten a sense of hope. CT¡¯s welfare was extremely good, but who could withstand the long working hours with lowpay?!

    CT was an extremelyrgepany, so publicity and operations were separately managed. Once you entered it, thepany demanded that you produce results. If not, you would have to face the consequences. What made things worse was that the Beginner Arena was the most unpredictable one among the lot.

    The previous time where Skeleton triumphed over Justin had already reinvigorated the silent Beginner Arena. Kids were even worshipping him now! However, whenever Skeleton disappeared, it was usually for a period of a month. This break also led the kids to wait for his return anxiously. It was a good thing that there would be a great show on the first day of school.

    "Boss, an update. Although we have yet to start, the number of viewers has already exceeded 10,000!"

    "Excellent, continue onwards. Once he makes a selection, immediately take action!"

    As Solon drummed his fingers against the table, his face was full of excitement. What in the world was Skeleton thinking of?

    An individual like him should notck money or fame. If it was just for fame, then he did not have to start at the beginner arena.

    What was he thinking of?

    What needed to be done to secure a long term partnership with him? This was a headache-inducing issue!

    If Wang Zheng was here, he would have definitely shouted out just one word: MONEY!!!!!!

    Sometimes, the answer is very simple.

    Wang Zheng did not opt to go for 1v1 this time around; he opted for the group battle, 5v5. Thest time he participated in one, he was just watching Xiao Su y, but this time he would be able to try it for himself.

    Individual battles did not possess arge amount of skill to learn from. However, in group battles, there were many learning opportunities.

    Entering matchmaking.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice had caused the technicians to scramble hurriedly. Their preparations had to be changed. Who would have expected that he would have chosen to engage in a 5v5?

    20 secondster, matchmaking wasplete.

    Wang Zheng entered the team mode.

    Teammates: "Big Sister Zhou and I," "Donkey Looking for Mule," "It¡¯s a Trap," "Raincloud Dancer".

    "Hello, everyone, I am a girl. I might make mistakes, so please bear with me," spoke Raincloud Dancer. Although one could not see her looks, her voice was pleasant to hear,

    "Haha, little sister, no worries, brother here is an expert. Leave your contact here so I can carry you in future!" said Donkey Finding Mule before opening up his video link. He was indeed slightly handsome. Tilting his face at a 30 degree angle, he even knew how to present his face at an appropriate angle! He seemed to be an expert at wooing girls!

    "How are we going to fight?" It¡¯s a Trap asked.

    "Let¡¯s just do as we please; this is not even a high level fight," Big Sister Zhou and I replied.

    "Okay, as we please then. Wreck them!"

    "F**k me, what is this? Why did we get matched up with military guys?"

    The beginner arena also had military teams participating in it. However, for above average military teams, they would have to climb their way to the top from the beginner arena, to the bronze arena, then to the silver arena, and so on.

    Although the other side also consisted of beginners, it was unfortunate that they were from the ck Tortoise Corps. This was a famous diamond-ranked army corps, so your average joe would not be able to join them!

    "Hey, the opposing side has an individual with a 100% win rate."

    "Hehe,ing to the beginner arena to stomp noobs; he must be careful not to get struck by lightning!"

    "Kill him!"

    "I love to break the hymen."[1]

    Game loading... 10%... 50%... 100%...

    Map: Norton Star Twisted Jungle

    "The opposing side is full of professional soldiers, so be careful, everyone. Our only aim is to lose gracefully. F**k, Skeleton, do you have a mental problem? Why did you pick the Brittleskin!?" It¡¯s a Trap eximed.

    "Screw it, a girl, a noob, the enemy is full of professionals; we are going to lose for sure. No need to be serious, just goof around," Big Sister Zhou and I replied indifferently. He activated his Demon Wolf Mark V and charged out without a second word.

    "F**k, today has been full of useless people! I¡¯ve lost the entire day! Now that school has started, why are there still so many kids ying around?!" groaned It¡¯s a Trap. Simrly, he rushed out with his Bata Type V.

    The other two yers also set off immediately after them, two to the topne, two to the bottomne. Only Wang Zheng went alone to the middlene.

    The mecha that spawned from the fort had already rushed out majestically. It was said that Norton Star had a gravity five times stronger than Earth¡¯s, which was also the case on this map.

    However, Wang Zheng was not worried, as he had not discovered any enemies yet.

    However, what the yers didn¡¯t know was that this battle had a surprisinglyrge number of spectators! There were over 15,000 spectators watching, and the number of invitations to watch had exceeded 50,000!

    Less than 5 minutester, there was a system announcement:

    Raincloud Dancer, destroyed!

    Although she was a girl, the opponents did not know that. The moment she exposed herself, she was destroyed by the enemy¡¯s Hunter Type 3 with a headshot.

    It¡¯s a Trap was also bbergasted. He had reminded her a second toote and she was destroyed! Before he had the opportunity to react, the enemy¡¯s Bata Type V had already appeared, savagely slicing towards him with its titanium de.

    It¡¯s a Trap still had a few tricks up his sleeve, but the sniper hiding in the shadows had already fired anotherser at him.

    In a few breaths worth of time, another Hunter Type V rushed out to attack him. Three vs Two, he was done for; after all, It¡¯s a Trap was basically blind in one eye.

    At the seventh minute, the red side had lost yet another mech. It¡¯s a Trap, destroyed!

    Donkey Looking For Mule had nothing to say. "Everyone is a fraud! F**k! Your father doesn¡¯t care anymore! Killing one of them is enough for me!"

    The topne had three mecha, so the middle and bottomnes would definitely only had one mech each. Big Sister Zhou and I along with Donkey Looking For Mule immediately increased their speed.

    As expected, there was only one Wild Beast Type 3 defending! Would he even be able to defend?

    The two in the protection of their mecha started to make preparations for their attack. However, this Wild Beast Type 3 was rather rude. He depended on the fort¡¯s fortifications to ward off attacks and did not care to do it properly. Paying attention to the battle fort and killing the Wild Beast Type 3 simultaneously did not seem realistic.

    The three mecha on the topne were retreating back to base at top speed. They were nning to carry out a blitzkrieg. If they didn¡¯t, they would really be annihted! They would have to do it regardless of the effort it took.

    While they were paying attention to the fort¡¯s intense battle, a Demon Wolf Type V rushed out.

    Your granny! There¡¯s no one in the midne? Another trap!

    "Skeleton, there is no one at mid, rush forward quickly! We cannot be beaten without having a single kill!" shouted Big Sister Zhou and I anxiously.

    Yet what Wang Zheng really wanted to ask was if Big Sister Zhou was his sister or his girlfriend...

    Topne¡¯s Hunter Type 3 was not as fast and thus decided to cut through the middlene. Demon Wolf and Bata, on the other hand, took the longer route from within the base to bottomne.

    Middlene had a noob using a Brittleskin, so even though the Hunter Type 3 was an ambush-type mech, there was nothing to fear.

    Wang Zheng did not rush in aggressively, as he could sense impending danger.

    On the other hand, the fight at bottomne had turned incredibly intense withrge amounts of explosions and gunfire. Big Sister Zhou and I and Donkey Looking for Mule had been surrounded.

    Although the two had the advantage in numbers, they were still destroyed.

    Only Wang Zheng was left.

    The four who had died did not think too much of the situation. After all, this was quite normal when encountering a trap, yet the problem was...

    When the four quit, they had a shock. There were so many spectators! Were they all watching theirpetition?

    Could it be that these people were sickos that derived pleasure from watching noobs get rolled?

    Sister Zhou and I stared nkly ... Skeleton?

    Could that be THE Skeleton?

    GOD!

    At this point, It¡¯s a Trap could no longer stand it and shouted, "Why are you still dying the fight!? Just surrender; don¡¯t waste time!"

    He did not notice the number of viewers on the top right hand corner of the screen.

    Bang

    The enemy¡¯s Hunter Type 3 had been destroyed. He did not even notice where the Wargod No. 1 hade from. When he realized, it was already toote, as a titanium de had lunged at him. He did not even have the opportunity to react.

    "Hey, what¡¯s the situation? Old Hat has been destroyed by a Wargod No 1."

    "This guy might be a sockpuppet. Be careful, everyone!"

    "Definitely. So what if he¡¯s a diamond yer? Wreck him, A!"

    Four mecha rushed toward the red side¡¯s fort. Hunter was in charge of scouting, so he rushed forward at full speed. However, he did not notice even a shadow of the enemy. The rest had started to surround the fort; winning was just a matter of time.

    Wang Zheng silently waited for the opportunity to strike, but the formation of the four mecha was extremely tight. So long as one was attacked, the other three would immediately be able to retaliate.

    The four mecha began their assault. Explosions and ash riddled the air. At this rate, the fort would not be able to hold on any longer.

    Time was slowly running out.

    There was no way to salvage this. If an expert were to use a high level mech, there would still be a chance of victory, as the piloting ability and reaction time of these individuals were not high. However, the Wargod No. 1 was not capable of this; it would not be able to resist such an onught.

    Could it be that the legend would end here?

    Solon was about to burst out in tears. Granny¡¯s leg, he could have just fought a 1v1! Why a group battle!? Did he not know that the rivers were filled with vicious traps?

    It was all over. Although a loss did not matter, the yers¡¯ interest in Skeleton would dwindle, meaning Solon¡¯s future ns were meaningless.

    Why in world is this happening!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 continued to hide in cover, silently waiting...

    However, looking at humans in general, when one neared sess, they would inevitably ck off, especially if one was in an extremely dominating position.

    At this point in time, Old Hat, the one who had been previously destroyed, excitedly shouted out over themunication channel, "Brothers! Be careful, that Brittleskin is Skeleton. He is definitely hiding somewhere waiting for an opportunity to strike. Don¡¯t becent; when we win this battle, we will be famous!"

    F**k, this is why the opponent¡¯s ID seemed so familiar. It was actually Skeleton! Didn¡¯t he only y 1v1? We¡¯ve struck a gold mine!

    The four enemies who had initially cked off immediately snapped to attention. They renewed their assault on the fort with greater effort and watched their surroundings more vigntly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s four teammates sighed in sadness. If they had known this earlier, they would not have fought so recklessly. Hell, as of now, not even a god could save them.

    -----------------------------------

    [1](Direct TL, meaning is actually to break his winning streak)

 Chapter 20: Godly Pentakill!

    Chapter 20: Godly Pentakill!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Pity, he¡¯s been found out. There goes the only chance," Ma Xiao said sympathetically. The teammates around him also shook their heads.

    It was almost impossible now for the opponent to not take his presence seriously. Now that the opponents were paying full attention, the chances of victory were almost zero.

    "Justin, in a situation like this, how many do you think could you kill?" Ma Xiao asked. Justin was also watching while he was on his Skylink.

    "Using Brittleskin? Two at most. No chance of killing more. But if I were using my own superior mech, there would be a forty percent chance of victory."

    "C¡¯mon, you¡¯re treating them as if they¡¯re idiots. They just need to stick together and y shamelessly. Still, there¡¯s no chance because time is running out!"

    Ma Xiaoughed. Victory came either by fully eliminating the enemy team, or by destroying the enemy¡¯s fort.

    And now the red team¡¯s fort was in a precarious state. Time was most precious.

    Having uncovered Skeleton¡¯s identity, the opponents were not going to scatter and allow him the opportunity to sneak attack.

    Surely enough, the Wargod No. 1 could not hide anymore; he had to move.

    But movement meant death.

    Under everyone¡¯s eyes, the Wargod No. 1 actually revealed his position immediately, rushing towards the four huddled mecha.

    GOD, what was this???

    At this moment, every staff member in the CT office stood up. Solon clenched his fist; he no longer had any paths of return!

    The stats for this battle kept rising in a straight line. Most frighteningly, through word of mouth, more and more people gushed in. They were all here to witness Skeleton ying Brittleskin exceptionally well.

    But the circumstances definitely left everyone feeling despair.

    Four against one. The fort in danger. A desperate sprint. It was the final showdown!

    Although the Wargod No. 1 was hiding very close to the four mecha, it was still 50 meters away, but this was a fatal 50 meters. Two Demon Wolf Type V¡¯s, one Bata Type V, and one Beast Type III against a suddenly rushing opponent. Theirser guns took aim at the same time.

    Hong hong long long ...

    Light radiated in all directions.

    The Wargod No. 1 rushed towards his opponents like a whirlwind. Everyone¡¯s mouths were agape ... what was this speed???

    Wang Zheng pushed the throttle to the maximum and elerated from inside the cockpit. Under the pilot¡¯s control, the Wargod No. 1 let out a thunderous sound. With this high-speed advance,sers brushed past the mech narrowly.

    Thesers shot by the four mecha were either blocked by trees or dodged. Within an instant, the Wargod No. 1 pulled within the range of 20 meters.

    The second bombardment ofsers was executed in close proximity.

    Solon andpany felt suffocated. This time there was no cover anymore.

    At this moment, the straight-moving Wargod No. 1 pulled off an Arched Slide Step, a left arc ... Lord!

    Right arc!

    The double arcs closed the distance between them immediately!

    In an instant, he was within close quartersbat range. The four, seemingly also wanting to please the crowd, were not startled at all. The Beast Type III immediately advanced, using his body as a meat shield. Even if Wargod No. 1 had godly prowess, he probably didn¡¯t have much energy left after such a movement. The Bata Type III followed up while both Demon Wolf mecha nked. Inescapable!

    At this moment, the A.I. was eating through the fort¡¯sst line of defense. Given the current situation, it would only hold up for at most 20 seconds. Was 20 seconds enough to reverse the oue dictated by the heavens?

    Ma Xiao shrugged helplessly. It was a pity that Skeleton would die so terribly after demonstrating a technique like consecutive Arced Slide Steps. At their level, losing itself was not scary¡ªit was more important to find out how one lost.

    Hong ...

    The Beast Type III ... was sent flying?

    The Wargod No. 1 sprang out from the gap in an instant, his titanium knife breaking through. The Bata Type II that followedpletely had no idea what had happened to the Beast mech. The opponent suddenly appeared in front of his eyes right after.

    The alloy de cut into the cockpit. Sparks were flying everywhere, but in this period of at least one second, there was not enough time to pull out the titanium knife anymore.

    Both Demon Wolf Type V mecha were already assaulting.

    DOUBLE KILL!

    The Bata exploded, but the Bata yer still revealed a bright smile. Someone had to be sacrificed anyway.

    However, what surprised everyone was that the Wargod No. 1 suddenly pulled back and the mech swayed strongly. It was as if the two Demon Wolf mecha had made a mistake and missed. Their two titanium des criss crossed and fell on each other instead of on their target.

    At this moment, there was absolutely no time to activate energy shields. Both Demon Wolf Type V yers watched as their own teammate stabbed towards themselves. They wanted to activate their energy shields, but their fingers pressed the buttons a tenth of a second toote. So close yet so far!

    Hong ...

    TRIPLE KILL!

    The system hyped!

    ... QUADRA KILL!

    The system announced!

    At this time, the battle fort only had a bit of defense left. The Wargod No. 1 instantly drew his own titanium knife,nding on the Beast Type III with a backflip. Norton Star¡¯s two suns were shining brightly at this time, causing the titanium knife to dazzle blindingly as it stabbed towards the Beast Type III¡¯s head!

    Hong ...

    PENTA KILL! (Five kills)

    Team kill!

    Red Team WIN!

    Global notification. Congrattions, Skeleton. Pentakill. Reward of one hundred points and one Warrior¡¯s Medal. Keep it up!

    The system sounded iparably fierce and solemn, and there was utter silence everywhere.

    In CT¡¯s work hall, all of the staff members were stunned. What kind of operation was this?

    This was the rhythm of a god!

    Solon¡¯s hand trembled like a pendulum. His cigarette had already burnt his finger, but he was not aware of it. All of the staff members looked towards Solon with expressions of worship. This director on the verge of transfer had actually made a judgment of godly uracy.

    Solon waved his hand, calmly indicating for everyone to continue working. Legend has it that everyone heard the chairman burst into tears behind his office¡¯s locked door.

    The spectator zone was already boiling at this time. Even in the final ten seconds, people were stilling in. Of course, some hade to watch the myth of Skeleton extinguish, but they instead saw the godlike operation.

    In CT, only a mech that was at least 80% destroyed counted as a kill. A triple kill was already incredible. A Pentakill was a miracle.

    Pentakill under extreme conditions!

    Godly operation!

    Godly knowledge!

    Godly rhythm!

    After the previous ughter of Justin, Skeleton had performed yet another miracle.

    Wang Zheng removed his touch sensors and quietly reminisced the battle. His decision was rather urate. He expected the opponent to be rxed; not that the enemies would bepleted wed, but rather rxed due to the absolute confidence they would have. With that kind of mentality, the opponents¡¯ shooting would only be about seventy to eighty percent serious. Their formation was alsopletely within his expectations. Foresight in battle was of utmost importance.

    Seeing that his own operations were passable against noobs, Wang Zheng was not at allcent. He knew that he was still in CT¡¯s lowest levels, yet this sort of battle definitely taught him many lessons.

    Nimble footwork was also extremely important. In random situations, one had to depend entirely on instincts. If he had insisted on holding on to the titanium knife, the oue could have been disastrous.

    Fortunately, there were no weapons under Bonehead¡¯s training. Every part of the body was a weapon, and the opponents¡¯ weapons were, even more so, weapons, so why not use them?

    There was a warmth in his chest, it was quite afortable feeling. This indicated that the Rubik¡¯s Cube also approved of his realization. He did not battle merely inrge amounts¡ªquality and proper reflection was more important.

    Student Wang was a good kid who loved learning.

    Wang Zheng finished off his drink before leaving. He could not waste the boss¡¯ act of sincerity.

    The CT forums in Asia were already exploding. Although the battle had ended, the mood of the yers online was still fervent. Some battles were worth reminiscing.

    Their blood was still burning.

    When the rey of the battle was released, the forums erupted into discussions that were led by the experienced yers. They were trying topete with the official sources to release a quicker analysis.

    There truly existed crouching tigers and hidden dragons amongst the newbies!

    Most of the match was almostpletely neglected by everyone. Thest half a minute was the essence of the essence.

    The legendary penta kill, and it was a penta kill by a Wargod No. 1.

    Regardless of what level, what equipment, and what situation, anyone who did a penta kill would be one to watch, even more so when it urred during such a counterattack.

    "This kid is too sick!" Justin was also reviewing the rey and was already at the stage of awe. "He purposely waited until the fort was about to fall before he acted!"

    Ma Xiao was also watching. It was not necessary for them to analyse, but the more they watched, the more shocked they became. They were definitely overlooking many details in their current state.

    "Hiding in wait like a poisonous snake, such endurance!"

    "Oh, no matter who it was, they would think that victory was within their grasp. This fellow¡¯s close quartersbat skill is absolutely first ss. Oh, I really can¡¯t wait for him to enter our world already."

    Justin and Ma Xiao looked at each other before turning off the video. This person was bound to enter their world, and then there could be a bloody revolution.

    Rx?

    How?

    The video analysis was released.

    The dodge at the start had already be a ssic, but the four opponents still had an eighty percent chance at victory. However, when Beast Type III lose his defensive position, it was fatal. In the team fight, this had no use whatsoever. The rush was too aggressive; they were thinking that the opponent would not dodge, and they wanted to overthrow the opponent immediately. But they did not expect that the Wargod No. 1 would fly so stably

    The task seemed simple. Although the Wargod No. 1 was faced with a big assault, from start to end, he did not lose his centeredness.

    The Bata Type V was apletely tragedy. Its only purpose was to keep Skeleton¡¯s knife stuck, and there was no room for the two Demon Wolf mecha toin. In an instant, the Wargod No. 1 made continuous discements, and while it appeared to not move, itpletely shook the centeredness of the two Demon Wolf mecha. Their attacks were crooked, and the Wargod No. 1¡¯s subsequent operation was divine.

    µ±Õ½ÉñÒ»ºÅ´ø×Å¹âÃ¢¸Éµô¿ñÊÞµÄÊ±ºò,ËûÒÑ¾­³ÉÉñ!

    When the Wargod No. 1 brought the light and killed the Beast, he had already be a god!

    This was the consensus of all the yers viewing.

    This was a wless battle!

    Skeleton godly penta kill!

    Master of battle techniques, master of control. A new generation of a Wargod was rising!

    Perhaps the novice zone had really been dull for too long. When a blockbuster like this happened, a strong chain reaction started.

    A review usually maintained high levels of attention for about ten minutes, after which it would decline rapidly with time. But not this review. The increasing speed had already frightened staff.

    This was not your ordinary battle; it should not even ur by chance! Most frighteningly, every viewing would uncover new discoveries, more things that had previously been overlooked.

    The opponents were considered pretty good. The battle techniques and potential of the newbie squad trained by Team ck Tortoise was certainly outstanding. No one would believe that a team of such caliber was penta killed.

 Chapter 21: Dormitory 007

    Chapter 21: Dormitory 007

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the office, a fully concentrated Solon began to write sincere emails to all of the ranked yers. If a hundred emails were not enough, he would write a thousand!

    Wang Zheng had just left Brothers Net Cafe when his Skylink began to ring incessantly.

    It was Ye Zisu.

    "What¡¯s up, Zisu?"

    "I hope your dormitory isn¡¯t too shabby, but on behalf of my dormitory roommates, I would like to invite you to join us for a gathering!"

    Ye Zisu seemed pretty embarrassed. It seemed as though she was being coerced into doing so.

    Wang Zheng paused to consider the offer. "Today¡¯s girls were pretty enthusiastic," he thought to himself, before replying, "Your offer is pretty enticing."

    "Alright, then it¡¯s settled. I will be there this weekend to organize this."

    After saying so, she hung up the Skylink call, yet in the background, sounds of excitementing from numerous girls could be heard.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. He could feel the callings of a university life from this invitation.

    Õâ·½ÃæÍõÍ¬Ñ§»¹ÊÇ±È½Ïµ­¶¨µÄ,Å¼¶ûÒ²»áÏëÆðÄÇ¿É°®µÄÉíÓ°,Ó¦¸ÃÒÑ¾­Ô¶ÔÚÍòÍòÀïÖ®ÍâÁË.

    With regards to this aspect, Student Wang was pretty cool about it. Having such adorable thoughts was something he rarely had nowadays.

    At night, the dormitory was aze with chatter, amon urrence.

    Firstly, they had to decide who would serve as the dormitory head. Yao Ailun gently adjusted his spectacles and said, "In the future, we will all be brothers in arms. Naturally, the dormitory head will have to be the most capable individual. I am a meticulous individual, and with regards to lesson curriculum and information gathering, I am an expert."

    A glimmer of light could be seen in Yao Ailun¡¯s eyes.

    Zhang Shan gave a slight smile. "I was my intermediate school¡¯s MMA champion. I will ensure everyone¡¯s safety!"

    Simrly, Chen Xiu bashfully said, "I¡¯m the youngest here and hope to serve the rest of you."

    The three of them then looked in Wang Zheng¡¯s direction. Wang Zheng was sincerely disinterested in thispetition for the role of dormitory head.

    "Wang Zheng, although you might hail from the capital, this alone is not a legitimate reason for you to be the dormitory head," spoke Yao Ailun. Wang Zheng was a student that was specially admitted into the academy. Furthermore, he was the Doctor¡¯s personal assistant. He could be considered an individual with significant "influence."

    Coughs "I have no strong points so as to speak. However, what I would like to say is that for this weekend, the Mecha Department¡¯s girls would like to have a friendly gathering. Are you interested?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyebrows creased. "The Mecha Department? Do you intend to feed us to dinosaurs?!"

    Yao Ailunughed mischievously. "Being uncultured is truly frightening. The girls from the Mecha Department might not necessarily be pilots. Wang Zheng, are they beauties? Don¡¯t throw us into the fire!"

    Wang Zheng pondered for a moment.... If all the girls were of the same caliber as Ye Zisu.... "I have not met these girls personally before, but they ought to be beauties. One of them was known as the school¡¯s flower in my previous school."

    The three of them then looked at each other momentarily. Zhang Shan suddenly reached out to grab Wang Zheng. "Even if you¡¯re a tyrant, it¡¯s fine! I strongly rmend Wang Zheng to serve as our dormitory head! In the future, we three brothers will rely on you!"

    "Ah, a school flower? It¡¯s my favourite kind of flower," Yao Ailun said as he gracefully wiped his spectacles, his eyes full of vigor."

    "But... what about me?" a pitiful Chen Xiu said as he pointed at himself. Sometimes, being the youngest was not an advantage.

    "Little Xiu, don¡¯t be anxious. We will take up and share your burden, so rest assured!" Zhang Shan said as he patted Chen Xiu vigorously, almost knocking him to the floor.

    Thus, Student Wang was chosen to be the dormitory head. Sometimes, the reasons mene up with are nonsensical. However, Wang Zheng had a feeling that if Ye Zisu¡¯s friends were indeed dinosaurs, these chaps would definitely have him overthrown.

    And this was how Ares College¡¯s first day of chatter had unfolded. Wang Zheng was a good listener and these three had interesting backgrounds. Zhang Shan had chosen the Physics Department over the Mecha Department, the exact opposite of what Wang Zheng would have chosen. There were indeed people from all sorts of background here!

    To Zhang Shan, physical exercise was just a hobby that was iparable to the greatness of the scientific realm. Developing the mind was a never-ending journey.

    Just by looking at hisrge frame, one could not see at first nce that he was indeed an intelligent and refined modern youth.

    However, in Wang Zheng¡¯s case, he was mulling over how he could quickly get rid of his attachment to the Physics Department and return to the embrace of the Mecha Department! That day woulde eventually!

    Despite Wang Zheng going to sleep with these lovely thoughts in his head, that night, he had a nightmare. He did not dream of Bonehead. No. It was worse. Xiao Fei was using his face to sharpen a sword[1]...

    "Boy, while you live, your body belongs to me. When you die, your soul will belong to me. No matter how vast and wide the universe might be, you will always be a part of the Physics Department..."

    In his dreams, Wang Zheng repeatedly reassured himself that this was only a dream, and that it will all be over once he awakens.

    As the first rays of light lit up the sky, Wang Zheng opened his eyes. Last night, the other three had thoroughly talked about all of the beauties they could conquer under the cosmos[2]. It seemed that even those of the Physics Department were extremely passionate about such matters.

    However, Wang Zheng was not the sole one to wake up early. Zhang Shan¡¯s bed, the one opposite his, was already empty. When Wang Zheng arrived at the gym court, he understood. He was not the only early bird; there were already numerous individuals carrying out their own forms of morning exercise. Zhang Shan¡¯s size was too eye-catching. He was only wearing a short sleeved sweatshirt, so one could see the muscles rippling explosively underneath as he did his single-armed chin ups. He looked extremely rxed as he executed his chin ups smoothly.

    Without paying any attention to the stares of those around him, Zhang Shan leaped to the ground with a single somersault. If there were any girls around, they would surely scream in excitement.

    Seeing Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan was slightly surprised. "I did not expect you to have the habit of training in the morning."

    Wang Zheng gave him a smile and replied, "My aim is to be a mech pilot after all. I have to keep on training."

    Zhang Shan looked at Student Wang¡¯s "small" physique. "Looking at your body size, I think you should just give up. You might still have a chance to enter the Officer¡¯s Department. A mech pilot would suffer arge burden on the body and thus not everyone is eligible. This is why the Earth¡¯s forces are insufficient. You should instead focus on your strengths and develop them."

    Wang Zheng nomittally replied, "Your body¡¯s toughness and flexibility is excellent, yet you¡¯re wasting your talent by not being a mech pilot. "

    Zhang Shanughed loudly. He now saw Wang Zheng in a different light. Wang Zheng did not mention his muscles but rather the flexibility of his body as though he was trying to hint at something.

    "Do you want topete?" Zhang Shan asked without thinking.

    Wang Zheng waved his hands. "I think you should continue training. If the opportunity arises, we will exchange pointers."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s first step was to cultivate the first level of his breathing art. The best effects were produced when this was done facing the morning sun. However, this was not taught by Bonehead but rather his father. This breathing technique allowed him to be one with the heavens. A newborn fetus is able to absorb the Heaven and Earth spiritual qi, but once one grows older, they will be less and less able to do so. Thus, this breathing technique allowed one to condition themselves to achieve such a state and absorb the qi. Wang Zheng had previously thought that this was a load of nonsense, but after cultivating the first level of the art, he had felt that it seemed slightly reasonable.

    He sat down facing the morning son after finding an empty space. The first level of the breathing technique began to slowly circte within his body.

    On the outside, it seemed as though the first level of the breathing art¡¯s operation was more difficult than the Rubik¡¯s Cube. However, the effects were slightly superior. Wang Zheng understood that the reason his father had tricked him into learning it was not ill-intentioned. Yet if he had not encountered the Rubik¡¯s Cube, perhaps he might not have had this opportunity to develop.

    After the qi finished circting around his body, Wang Zheng felt utterly refreshed and reinvigorated. The morning sun¡¯s energy had left his body by now. Although the vast majority of it had returned back to nature, a trace amount still remained inside Wang Zheng¡¯s body.

    "Wang Zheng, are you actually part of an evil cult?"

    A delicate, smiling-faced Ye Zisu entered his field of vision. When did she arrive?

    Wang Zheng stood up and blinked his eyes. "I was praying for my luck to improve, to enter the Mecha Department, and for us to be ssmates again. That would be the dawn of a better era."

    Ye Zisu clicked her tongue. "You¡¯re not as simple as I thought; you¡¯re making me the butt of a joke."

    As the twoughed and chatted, they did not notice that the attention of the surrounding people was focused on them. When Ye Zisu entered the school, she was the center of attention. Her profile picture on Ares College¡¯s website ced her in the top 10 of the most popr individuals. Furthermore, she was a beauty and was OMG¡¯s little princess.

    "Who is that shifty-looking individual? He dares to stand next to Ye Zisu and chat with her for almost 30 minutes!"

    "I don¡¯t recognize him, but he should also be a student. I have never heard of him."

    "F**k, the wolves are numerous and the meat is limited[3]; we will have to do something."

    As there was an innumerable amount of senior students, the new male students had to give a 120% to show off their fighting spirit.

    There weren¡¯t many girls who liked to exercise in the morning. Ye Zisu was definitely the crane in a flock of chicken[4]. Wearing a white T- shirt and azure hotpants, coupled with her white sports shoes, she was the very definition of an unparalleled beautiful youth. Her looks had excited the hormones of numerous male students as they stared at her.

    "Wang Zheng, are you going to introduce me? Who might this be?"

    He had not noticed that Zhang Shan had walked over.

    "This is my ssmate from Dawn Middle School, Ye Zisu, also known as Beauty Ye."

    Before Wang Zheng could finish his introduction, Zhang Shan had already stretched his hand out towards Ye Zisu. "Name¡¯s Zhang Shan, Wang Zheng¡¯s dormitory roommate. If anyone bothers you in the future, do not hesitate to find me."

    Ye Zisu raised her hand and shook his hand lightly. "I have been looking forward to meeting you for some time. Dormitory 007 of the Physics Department is the pride of our school."

    "Hehe, well, somewhat. Actually, if you knew me better, you would already know that I am a person full of good points."

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. This brother of his was indeed slightly shameless. He had thought that those from the Physics Department were more low profile. However, contrary to what he thought, Zhang Shan even took the initiative to stand out.

    Zhang Shan hurriedly gave Wang Zheng a wink and then secretly gave him a thumbs up. This situation was one of a kind, so he could not wait for the uing gathering.

    Wang Zheng helplessly shrugged his shoulders. It looked like they would not overthrow him from his position of dormitory head any time soon.

    "Does our dormitory have such a name?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Ye Zisu looked at Wang Zheng in surprise. Zhang Shan, who was also standing at the side, looked at Wang Zheng as though he was an alien.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "I want to faint[5]. I don¡¯t understand why Doctor Xiao Fei would hold you in such high regard. The Physics Department¡¯s 007¡¯s four special individuals, along with Masasi and Carl, are considered the pride of the school for this year. Under my guidance, the Ares College will definitely achieve new heights!"

    Zhang Shan waspletely unashamed.

    Wang Zheng scratched his nose. He had always struggled in poverty, so he didn¡¯t understand Zhang Shan¡¯s lofty ambitions and aspirations.

    "Excellent, the Physics Department will be left in your hands. I will tell Dr. Xiao Fei to let you rece me as her assistant."

    Zhang Shan was excited. Why would he not be satisfied with this?

    A shocked Ye Zisu stood there, mouth agape. Although she knew that Wang Zheng loved mecha, she did not expect such a situation to ur. Ares College¡¯s sole specialty was Xiao Fei¡¯s space physics research. She was the Milky Way¡¯s pinnacle expert in this field. The other departments may be top tier on Earth, butpared to the rest of the gxy? They could not even hold a candle to them.

    "Brother, thank you for giving me face, I will continue to strive harder!" Zhang Shan heavily patted Wang Zheng¡¯s back.

    Wang Zheng nonchntly nodded his head. To him, being able to be rid of Xiao Fei was a brilliant thing. He had always told himself that Xiao Fei was nothing but trouble.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes shone with curiosity. He had spared no force when he patted Wang Zheng¡¯s back, but he did not even budge. In fact, he felt an extremely strong recoiling force from his shoulders.

    He clicked his tongue. There was meaning to this now. This year¡¯s batch of students from Ares College still contained some crouching tigers and hidden dragons[6].

    [1] Idiomatic expression that means to get ready for battle

    [3]Not enough opportunities to go around

    [4]Superiorpared to the masses

    [5]Expression meaning that they can¡¯t believe what they are hearing.

 Chapter 22: Distinguished Community

    Chapter 22: Distinguished Community

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Even though Ye Zisu was around, Wang Zheng did not allow her to affect his usual training routine. However, to circte the first level of his breathing art, it also required one to match it with vigorous physical activity. The body had to be developed alongside the art to ensure its harmonious development.

    "Student Ye, Wang Zheng was Dawn Middle School¡¯s trump card, correct?" asked Zhang Shan. He had significantly calmed down already and seemingly no longer had a lecherous expression on his face, yet the lust in his eyes was still evident.

    Ye Zisu gave him a slight smile. "What do you think?"

    "Haha, I want to understand him better. A person who can change Doctor Xiao Fei¡¯s opinion must be amazing. How strong can he be?!"

    When Zhang Shan spoke of Xiao Fei, his eyes shone with admiration and fervor.

    "I¡¯m afraid I will have to disappoint you. In all four years of Middle School, Wang Zheng always struggled and barely maintained a passing grade on his subjects. He was only able to enter Ares College after the final term."

    "What?" Zhang Shan lost his calm and shouted, "This cannot be the case!"

    "Actually, I also felt the same way you did. This cannot be possible."

    Ye Zisu nced at the slowly-jogging Wang Zheng. She didn¡¯t understand it herself. Just how in the world was his brain wired?

    "No need to worry; there will be plenty of time for us to get to know him better." Zhang Shanughed. A new school, a new environment, there would definitely not be a dull moment.

    School had started for two days already, but this was the time school clubs were most rabidly searching for new members. The two sides of the school yard were strewn with banners, theatrepanies, dancing troupes, and beautiful girls. They were the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, but on the other end of the spectrum, there were clubs which no one was interested in. For example, the CT Wargod Club. To stir up emotions and gather people, they had a slogan: "No beauties here, but having brothers is just as good!" It was the only club for men to distinguish themselves.

    Other clubs, such as Wushu, MMA, and the boxing club, also managed to attract new members, yet they could notpete with those other clubs.

    However, for dear Student Wang, he waspletely neglected... This was because he had the Physics Department¡¯s insignia on him.

    When guys of the Physics Department came, everyone politely declined them.

    The CT club was bustling with activity and Wang Zheng was actually extremely interested in it. Yet after thinking about it, it was easier if he could move around as an individual, especially since this would allow him to train more efficiently. Letting it purely be a form of enjoyment would be a waste.

    After finishing his breakfast, Wang Zheng left for the school¡¯s service system. He had matched up the school¡¯s curriculum with the associated material while the Skylink was receiving messages. Some of these books Wang Zheng had already read several years back.

    Directly opposite of the Physics Department building was the Mecha Department building. The students from the Mecha Department were engaged in excited conversation. Despite the majority of them being males, the number of students who wanted to be mecha pilots was innumerable.

    Regardless if it was a childhood dream to be a hero or if one was duped into doing so, it was difficult to resist the allure of bing a mech pilot.

    Wang Zheng was one that was duped into bing a mech pilot. Looking at how excited the others were, he himself almost drooled.

    The Skylink began to ring... It was a call from Xiao Fei asking Wang Zheng toe over. Today was only the second day and sses would only officially begin tomorrow...

    Just as he prepared to leave, there was a shout from the crowd. An extremely handsome youth wearing the Mecha Department¡¯s uniform walked out. This was the first time Wang Zheng had met someone who couldpare with that chap, Xie Yuxin. In fact, this guy seemed even more perfect; it was hard to find any faults. Could this be the legendary Mr. Perfect?

    "Is that Masasi from the Moon?"

    "Yes, it should be him. The principal personally invited him! He¡¯s the cream of the crop!"

    "F**king hell, what is he doing on Earth? He should have just stayed on the Moon! Then the Moon could have the highest standards in the Sr System!"

    "Only a ghost would know what he¡¯s thinking. Perhaps he¡¯s unable to continue living on the Moon and was forced here."

    "That scumbag has already been voted to be the most handsome guy of our generation!"

    "Tsk, it should be said that that guy is really not that bad."

    Masasi had a wry smile on his face and was totally rxed. It seemed as though he had not heard any of the words the surrounding individuals were saying about him. This was one aspect of him that was better than Xie Yuxin. Xiao Yu, that chap, would only be rxed when he was with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu.

    The crowd mored noisily once again. This time, on the opposite end, an individual with a head of ming red hair approached. He was chewing a piece of gum and arrogance and obstinateness was written all over his face.

    His hair was actually not dyed but rather it was the defining feature of a Martian. Carl was quite tall and he exuded a heroic spirit. However, his thick lips caused his sharp temperament to be even more overbearing, so much so that it would repel anyone within a thousand mile radius.

    "Masasi, as I previously said, we will meet again!" Carl said provokingly.

    Masasi merely gave him a warm smile. "Who would have thought that I would meet you here?"

    "Haha, did you actually think that Gu Te, that old bastard, had the skill to convince me? I rushed here just to meet you. However, I would really like to know why you gave up the opportunity to study at Anta and came here instead."

    Carl licked his lips. He was clearly extremely interested in him, and this time there was no need to be worried. In this school, there would be many chances to spar and it would be impossible to hide.

    These two were both well-known individuals in the Sr System in middle school and were naturally well-acquainted.

    Masasi smiled wryly. "Principal Gu Te was very sincere."

    "Bulls**t. Other than there being beautiful young maidens, there¡¯s nothing great about this ce. Like those historical sights, even if they were levelled, it wouldn¡¯t make a difference!"

    In the Sr System¡¯s middle school student ranking, Masasi had consistently suppressed Carl. He would never believe that this proud and arrogant individual would be swayed by someone¡¯s sincerity toe to this god-forsaken ce.

    Masasi continued to smile and did not pay any attention to Carl as he said, "Earth has Earth¡¯s unique points. The new school term has started; let us mutually improve on our weaknesses." At this point in time, the Skylink had finished its download.

    Carl wrenched open Masasi¡¯s hand. "The moment I beat you in a battle will be the moment I leave this damned ce."

    He held no regard for the fury that the people surrounding them had towards him. He was full of unadorned hatred, yet he had failed to realise that this was Earth and not Mars.

    The signature wildness and ferocity of the Martians could clearly be seen emanating from Carl¡¯s body.

    "Young one, you must be Carl. Don¡¯t be so ferocious; Ares College is Earth¡¯s number one academy. In the entire Sr System, there are countless academies. If not for the fact that you¡¯re a freshman, I would have knocked you down long ago."

    A third year Mecha Department student who had been previously restraining himself stood up with unbridled aggression.

    Carl¡¯s face turned into a sneer. "Are Earthlings only good at talking? Should I say that the Earth¡¯s soldiers are only adept at talking?"

    "F**k you!"

    The Mecha Department¡¯s student prefect could no longer restrain himself. He threw a punch at Carl whichnded squarely on the side of his face.

    Carl rubbed his cheek. "Brother, you have yet to finish drinking your mother¡¯s breast milk."

    A kick smashed across and with a bang, the student who was kicked flew across the field,nded five meters away, and crumpled in a heap on the floor.

    "Too weak. This ce is just full of weaklings. Masasi, what do you think you can learn from here?"

    They were in the main courtyard of Ares College and this was a provocation to every individual here! A group of people moved to surround Carl.

    "What, do you want to gang up on me? Rubbish like you, no matter how manye at me, it won¡¯t make a difference."

    In a brief moment, five or six individuals had been knocked down. They were definitely not heavyweights. That Carl was like a ball of unbridled wrath. It was said that the Martian military academies fostered a barbaric culture and style as their foundation.

    Was it really necessary to use it at a military school?

    Masasi did not lift a finger but merely watched silently from the side. A trace of disappointment could be seen in his eyes. He knew that the Earth¡¯s standards had deteriorated significantly in thesest few years, but even he did not expect that the standards had fallen to such an extent.

    The students here were toofortable; they did not seek to improve themselves.

    Bang

    Carl¡¯s hand was blocked by someone. Xie Yuxin had stopped him and then hit him with an icy re. "Carl, we are not on Mars. Don¡¯t push it."

    "Haha, who might this be? Is this not Xie Yuxin? I thought that you had gone to the An Empire. Excellent, things are getting interesting. Today, for your sake, I will not push the matter," Carl shot back, then he separated from Xie Yuxin, and adjusted his uniform. "Within the year, I will beat the two of you and then leave this s**t hole!"

    The An Empire possessed the best military academies in the Milky Way Gxy and represented the highest of standards. For individuals like Carl, Masasi, and Xie Yuxin, they all possessed the ability to enter those schools.

    However, the An Empire¡¯s military academies were not only difficult to enter, but it was difficult to retain a spot. In these few years, the number of students from the Sr System that were expelled were more than a few. They were the best of the Sr System, but when they returned, they werepletely devoid of spirit. They refused to speak of the experiences there.

    Carl also wanted to go there, but at the very least he had to beat all of his rivals in the Sr System before he had the confidence to be there.

    Xie Yuxin did not bother with Carl; that person had a domineering and haughty personality. When he turned around and saw Wang Zheng, he was extremely happy. At this point in time, Carl suddenlyshed out with a kick towards Xie Yuxin.

    The crowd roared in displeasure. Who would have expected someone as famous as Carl tounch a sneak attack?

    Xie Yuxin did not expect it either, so he retreated on instinct. However, as the second kick approached him, Xie Yuxin managed to block it, but his body lost bnce and he flew backwards. Carl did not relent and followed behind with tworge steps, then heunched a vicious shoulder tackle at Xie Yuxin.

    Fighting on Mars wasmonce. There could never be too much deception in war; this was Mars¡¯ tradition.

    A shadow appeared on the court and grabbed Xie Yuxin while simultaneously receiving Carl¡¯s ferocious shoulder tackle.

    "Fellow ssmates, we might all be angry, but we will have plenty of opportunities to exchange pointers in future," Wang Zheng said as his left hand grasped Carl¡¯s right shoulder tightly.

    Carl tried to exert strength, but he realized that his opponent did not budge even a single inch. By twisting his right shoulder, he managed to escape from his opponent¡¯s grip.

    He looked at Wang Zheng with interest as he sized him up... Physics Department, huh...

    Xie Yuxin grabbed Wang Zheng. "Let¡¯s go. This guy is no more than a rabid dog."

    Xie Yuxin was not easily provoked and thus he was suited to join the Officer¡¯s Department.

    "Actually, I think that this ce has be quite interesting," said Wang Zheng as they walked off. He did not pay much heed to the sneak attack; furthermore, prior to that, Carl was ganged up on by several individuals. Even if their strength was insufficient, one could not use that as an excuse.

    "Carl is this generation¡¯s most well-known individual from Mars. The fact that he and Masasi chose toe to Ares College was quite strange. In fact, Grandpa called on many people to join us, but in the end only those two chose to ept. To be frank, Grandpa did not expect anyone to ept," said Xie Yuxin.

    Wrestling was not his strong suit, and even if he did fight, he was not Carl¡¯s match. Furthermore, he could not afford to offend him, because despite Ares College being excellent on Earth,pared to the rest of the academies in the Milky Way Gxy, its standards had dropped and were still dropping. Being able to attract Carl and Masasi was a mystery and he did not want to fight earnestly. If he had lost, the situation would not have concluded there.

    "If I can beat that chap, does that mean I can enter the Mecha Department?" asked Wang Zheng as his eyes glittered with a golden light.

    "... Well, if you can perform exceptionally during military training, I can raise this situation to my Grandpa. However, that guy only used 50% of his power just now; people from Mars are just freaks." Xie Yuxin nodded.

 Chapter 23: The Real Deal

    Chapter 23: The Real Deal

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "That Masasi has pretty good looks; he canpete with you." Wang Zhengughed.

    Xie Yuxin did not know whether tough or to cry. "That Masasi can actually enter An¡¯s best military school without having to take the entrance examination; it¡¯s strange that he would be willing toe here. I was the first to get the news and even I wondered if I had misheard."

    "Is that pretty boy that strong?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    Xie Yuxin looked at Wang Zheng. "Others can¡¯t tell that you¡¯re so skilled either."

    "Damn, where do you think all my daily training has gone? It¡¯s all muscles under here!" Wang Zheng joked.

    The whole school found out about this disturbance very quickly. Those two special students from abroad were not easy to deal with, especially that Carl; he even beat up the seniors.

    This showing demonstrated Carl¡¯s heavy-handedness. People from Mars had always respected the strong, but as for the weak ... their days would be miserable.

    Gu Te was definitely the first to hear about the incident. The school management¡¯s views were definitely not going to be consistent with his.

    "Principal, this Carl despises Ares College and has beaten his seniors. He should be punished before all hell breaks loose!"

    "I think so too. This type of student will not know his limits if we don¡¯t punish him!"

    "Give him a punishment no matter what!"

    The teachers were passionate. On the other hand, Xiao Fei was ying a space block game. It could train one¡¯s spatial awareness.

    "I say you people are too free, making a big fuss over nothing!" Xiao Fei said as she yed. The whole conference room quieted down in a moment.

    "Oh, Professor Xiao Fei, what are your thoughts?" Gu Te asked while smiling.

    "Ares College is very lousy now, so he is not wrong. A group of people fighting against one. To think they have the cheek toin after losing. We might just as well expel these kind of students, how shameful. No wonder Earth¡¯s military rankings are getting lower and lower."

    Xiao Fei unceremonious words threw everyone into disarray, including the principal. But the principal was still smiling.

    "Professor Xiao Fei, you are also a member of Ares College, so you can¡¯t put it this way. As a student of the college, he should ..." the director of Teaching, Zhong Liang, said slowly.

    Xiao Fei waved her hand and immediately interrupted. "I say, Director Zhong, can you stop dreaming? Do you think he cares? In order for a school to be respected by the students, the school must have its respectable points. Don¡¯t bring up the past; he was not even born yet!"

    Zhong Liang was beyond mad after being insulted by a teacher who was much younger. Unfortunately, she was the college¡¯s trump card.

    "Oh, calm down, both of you. I feel that Professor Xiao Fei makes sense. We can¡¯t immerse ourselves in the past anymore; there¡¯s no point in deceiving ourselves. I visited more than ten military schools this time and saw that everyone¡¯s undergoing revamps. We have already fallen behind, and we need to catch up. Starting from this round of military training, we will use the actual military strengthening program. Students of Ares College need to be the pirs of the military in the future. Higher demands should be expected of them!"

    Gu Te borrowed Xiao Fei¡¯s words to settle the situation directly. They had to be stricter. He did not think that Earth¡¯s students were naturally inferior¡ªwhat theycked was a certain spirit. This spirit needed to be evoked by the school!

    Carl¡¯s actions were not right, but big problems required draconian measures. Ares College really needed a person like Carl to stimte the students¡¯ passion.

    "Ah, you guys carry on. I almost forgot that I have things to do. Drink your tea and continue chatting."

    Xiao Fei quickly left, leaving a group of teachers just staring at each other. The school¡¯s inner circle had its progressive and conservative factions. Everyone knew that innovation always required the use of tradition and incentives, and Gu Te was well aware that this would not be easy.

    But if this was not done, Ares College¡¯s reputation would be gone. Apart from mankind originating from Earth, what else did their have?

    He would use Masasi¡¯s and Carl¡¯s high standards to awaken the students. He believed that since Earth was the origin of mankind, it definitely was irreceable.

    This was the faith he had held onto all along!

    Student Wang arrived at Xiao Fei¡¯s "temple." It was known as a temple because the Physics Departmentboratory was indeed the school¡¯s most beautiful and expensive ce.

    ... Theboratory doors were closed. Student Wang Zheng waited helplessly for half an hour before Xiao Fei arrived. Late, but still at her own pace.

    Upon seeing Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei¡¯s mood became better. She eyed Wang Zheng from head to toe, causing Wang Zheng to feel a little creeped out. "Professor, how can I help?"

    "Come, let me first familiarize you with the surroundings. You will be my assistant in the future, so you will need to know your own workce,"

    Xiao Fei said extremely proudly. It has to be said that at many times, Xiao Fei¡¯s mind was still like that of a child... she was not that old anyway.

    Although Wang Zheng was mentally prepared, he was still awestruck by the spectacrboratory.

    "This is a particle trap. Whatever you want, you can have it. For that matter, there is only one in the whole world!" Xiao Fei said extremely proudly. "With me, things will always be exciting!"

    Wang Zheng wiped his sweat. This ... why did it feel like the Professor was trying to entice a little kid?

    "Professor, I am only a freshman. These things are too advanced for me; I don¡¯t understand at all."

    "Rest assured, I will teach you. With your talent, you will pick these things up very easily. Physics is mankind¡¯s greatest science; you will fall in love with it."

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes shone brightly. This was a genius immersed in the world of physics. However, Student Wang already wanted to get out. But at the current stage, he still had to continue.

    "Professor, my dormitory mate, Zhang Shan, is very talented. Can you let him be your assistant?" Wang Zheng asked. Given Zhang Shan¡¯s caliber, he should be able to.

    "Ah, that kid. He¡¯s pretty decent, but you are slightly better."

    Gazing at Xiao Fei¡¯s heated eyes, Wang Zheng felt a little dizzy. He would be fine if she was a little older, but she was not older than him by much.

    He was dragged along by Xiao Fei for a while before he was finally let go. It was apparent that it was rare for Xiao Fei to find someone withmon topics to discuss with.

    In the world of science, loneliness was guaranteed. Teaching others was one thing, but to find a partner on the same intellectual level was purely by chance; it was not something that could be sought. Xiao Fei also never would have expected that a middle schooler would have suchprehension skills.

    A unique train of thought and a rather decent broad perspective of physics, these were the qualities that showed potential for bing a good physicist. It was no wonder Xiao Fei was so impassioned when trying to recruit Wang Zheng.

    The second day of school passed by in a flurry, following which military training officially began.

    Military training was split into two groups¡ªone was for those in the military department and the other was for those of the non-military departments. The former was a lot harder, but students could have their pick.

    Wang Zheng chose the former without hesitation. What was more surprising was that he was not the only one; Zhang Shan also chose the former.

    The students were led to different suburban areas in the Beijing military area. Previous batches of students had drill instructors who were invited to the school to guide them. However, this time the situation was different. The students were moved to a new area for training and no one had seemed to notice. They treated it like an excursion with new friends.

    Changing into outdoorbat attire, everyone¡¯s personal belongings were kept away until the end of the basic training. The dormitory was bare and simple. One house had a hundred people in it, and it felt like it was converted from a warehouse.

    Manyined bitterly, and the whining was endless. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, however, calmly found their ces and exchanged looks.

    "Didn¡¯t expect that you would choose Mecha Department training."

    "I¡¯ve said it before, I want to be in the Mecha Department. You?"

    "A brilliant mind needs to be matched with a perfect and strong body to be perfect. Besides, the Mecha Department¡¯s standards are not that remarkable," Zhang Shan said proudly.

    His build and strength truly gave him the right to be so prideful.

    The two did not say much. Work and rest times were very precise; they slept once it was time to sleep. Others stillined and chatted as if it was a tea party. Some connected their Skylinks and yed games.

    Zhang Shan thought that his willpower was strong, but the noise prevented him from sleeping. However, after ncing over, he realized that Wang Zheng had already entered sleep peacefully.

    This was a minor thing to Student Wang. When one was tired, even sleeping while standing was enjoyable. Besides, this was only considered to be a little noisy.

    And in another ce, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were alreadyining nonstop. As pure intellectuals, they were not used to such conditions.

    "I have no idea what Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan are thinking. They are intellectuals, but they chose to mix with the brawny ones," Yao Ailun said.

    "Brother Ailun, actually, Zhang Shan¡¯s limbs are very developed," Chen Xiu said.

    In this ce, the Physics Department and Math Department students were inpletely different states, minding their own businesses. Even if they chatted, it was soft and everyone had their own spaces.

    Regardless, the college¡¯s military training had begun.

    A one in the morning, a piercing bell rang and the door was kicked open. Everyone gazed nkly at the soldier at the door.

    "I am your training instructor, Luo Yun. I¡¯ll give you all five minutes to assemble at the drill grounds."

    "F**k, are you kidding me? What time is it now?!"

    "I still have not slept enough. Is this military training or abuse? I will sue you!"

    Luo Yun smiled. "Anyone who does not meeting military training¡¯s requirements will face immediate expulsion. It has been stated all along on your admission notification before. You all only have four minutes and twenty seconds left."

    After finishing, Luo Yun turned and left. The whole house seemed to have a little more rity in their heads at this point.

    Actually, when Luo Yun finished speaking, Wang Zheng had already finished getting ready. Zhang Shan¡¯s speed was also very fast; it was as if they had foreseen a scenario like this.

    The two went out first.

    "Seems like Gu Te is for real this time." Zhang Shanughed.

    At the drill grounds, they were not the earliest. Masasi, Carl, and Xie Yuxin had already arrived.

    After Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan joined the ranks, students streamed in continuously. The Mecha Department and Command Department all had a certain amount of mental preparation for this. Despite what they said about things they would do, they still did not dare to act carelessly.

    There were ten or so soldiers recording theters¡¯ names.

    It took about ten minutes for everyone to be present.

    "Allters, turn around and run 10,000 meters!"

    Immediately, there were unwilling people. Luo Yun said coldly, "All those who have any doubts, you may drop out immediately. No one is forced to stay. This is the military; everything done is in ordance with military regtions!"

    A trace of a smile appeared at the corner of Carl¡¯s mouth. The show was just beginning.

 Chapter 24: Minor Test

    Chapter 24: Minor Test

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Luo Yun sighed. Just by observing Masasi and Carl, one could see the standards from which they came from. They were on a whole different level.

    "For today, your training will be to stand at attention until the sun rises."

    Suddenly, six spotlights turned on, their bright lights dazzling everyone. This was the beginning of the first day of military training.

    Speaking from the perspective of the military college students, this was the start of a hellish journey.

    Five hourster, there were only seven individuals who could maintain the appropriate posture without moving.

    They were none other than Wang Zheng, Masasi, Carl, Xie Yuxin, Zhang Shan, Ye Zisu, and Meng Tian.

    Disappointment could be seen in Luo Yun and his fellow colleagues¡¯ eyes. This standard was just too low. This sort of trial could not be considered significant, and yet there were only a few individuals left.

    Furthermore, for those who were made to run 10 kilometers, one after another copsed! In fact, it was considered decent if those individuals could aplish the task by walking!

    Ye Zisu looked at Meng Tian, and Meng Tian returned the nce. They were the two most weed female students. Meng Tian was from the Officer¡¯s Department, and her whole family was part of the military. She was 180cm tall with a perfect figure. She did not expect that Ye Zisu could continue to persevere.

    "The seven of you aren¡¯t bad. Today¡¯s training officially begins now. I will be in charge of you seven. Now, go and run 10 kilometers as fast as you can," said Luo Yun. The other three instructors were in charge of the rest of the students.

    When the rest of the students heard him, they were delighted. Sometimes, the greatest happiness came from another¡¯s misfortune. These seven individuals were too dazzling, and that led the rest of the students to feel quite smug. After standing, they still had to run 10 kilometers!

    Luo Yun started the timer, and with a bang, the seven individuals rushed forward.

    Surprisingly, the fastest was Meng Tian.

    There was no need to ask why; Meng Tian possessed "A" grade gics. As such, she did not feel much strain in running.

    Carl gave a smirk. "Masasi, there¡¯s no point in taking this leisurely. Let¡¯s race."

    "Up to you," replied Masasi calmly. Such was his personality.

    As they were speaking, a shadownced across, overtaking them. Zhang Shan stared nkly at the guy in front of him. F*ck, how could this guy be so fast!?

    Wang Zheng had no choice but to be the fastest. He had to be exceptional in his military training if he wanted to enter the Mecha Department. His reason to excel waspletely different from the rest of these people.

    Carl naturally did not forget about Wang Zheng. He immediately rushed to catch up. However, 10 kilometers was neither particrly short nor particrly long, so rushing from the start was unsustainable.

    Carl roared and he rushed towards Wang Zheng to catch up. Masasi, with the same wry smile on his face, looked nonchnt, but he too clearly increased his pace. Only Xie Yuxin had a bitter smile on his face. Wang Zheng was on dangerous ground here.

    10 minutester, everyone on the field was shocked.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s speed did not show any indication of slowing. Luo Yun stared at the timer... what in the world!?

    What kind of speed was this?

    Although Wang Zheng hadpleted almost half of the 10 kilometers, his speed had not decreased!

    Right behind Wang Zheng could be seen two individuals, Masasi and Carl, who were fervently chasing after him. Although the distance between them was only several tens of meters, Carl cursed and swore. Even if he used his ass to think, it didn¡¯t make any sense! How could this bastard be running so fast?

    The distance between the lead group and the rest had increased significantly. Speed was never Zhang Shan¡¯s forte, thus Meng Tian was in fourth ce with Xie Yuxin, Ye Zisu, and Zhang Shan right behind in that order.

    Many people were surprised at Ye Zisu¡¯s speed, but not Wang Zheng. He knew that she was one that often trained her body.

    However, that bastard Wang Zheng was just too fast. Soon, the entire field was watching them speechlessly, whether it was those who were standing, lying down, or segregated from the rest of the students. Everyone could feel in their hearts how this training exercise had be an intensepetition.

    After half the distance had beenpleted, the body would usually be ovee with fatigue. The more one rushed at the beginning, the stronger the effects of fatigue. This was not something that could be ovee with mere willpower; this was a physical constraint!

    Carlughed mysteriously, following which he rushed forward explosively, unexpectedly increasing his running pace. There were no weaklings on Mars! He rushed towards Wang Zheng withrger andrger strides.

    Although he was panting heavily, Masasi also increased his pace silently. Seeing Carl sprinting was like watching a tank! He was absolutely ferocious. However, Masasi was different; he had a certain grace to his running as he caught up to Wang Zheng.

    At this point in time, Wang Zheng had also unexpectedly increased his pace to almost inhuman levels. Originally, he had only wanted to be first. Yet who would have thought that those two fellows would chase after him so viciously? If he wanted special treatment, he needed to have the results to show it. Otherwise, it would also cause problems for the principal. Hence, if this was the case, he just had to run a little bit faster...

    Bam!

    Smoke and dust was kicked up from the floor. Wang Zheng¡¯s blood started to pump faster, and his feet looked as though he was flying. What fatigue? In a breath¡¯s time he had once again increased the distance between him and the two who had almost caught up!

    16 Minutester...

    Wang Zheng had finished the 10 kilometer run.

    The entire field was silent. Was this guy a human? What kind of speed and persistence did he have!?

    Luo Yun couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. However, he would not lose hisposure in front of a group of rookies. F**k, this was a new record in the entire capital¡¯s military academies!

    "Reporting to instructor. I havepleted the assigned task," said Wang Zheng respectfully.

    Luo Yun nodded his head in satisfaction. This bastard not only had ability, his attitude was excellent, especially the feeling he exuded. He felt like a true soldier, a soldier that had undergone training for a long time.

    Wang Zheng had been trained by Bonehead. Thus, he had cultivated many habits from that period of time and did not feel that he was different from anyone else.

    Masasi was the second to finish, with a time of 17 minutes. Carl was third with a time of about 18 minutes. Closely following behind were Meng Tian and Xie Yuxin. At thest moment, Zhang Shan had pushed forward with all the strength his breastfeeding self could muster and arrived at the end together with Ye Zisu. He was a guy, so if he wasst, even if it came to running, it would have been embarrassing.

    Even if he wasst to arrive, his results would still be considering breathtaking. At least if he were to bepared with the rest of these rookies, this result would definitely be eptable.

    Luo Yun looked at the time and shouted, "Gather!"

    After such a trial, the students were naturally very obedient and thus gathered quickly. Although their formation was not neat, their attitude had vastly improved.

    "From today on, military training will be segregated into three categories: high, medium, and low levels. The total score will also take into ount your age. Those who do not meet the standards will be expelled. Ares College is training future generations of War Gods! Not cowards! Hence, you better give me your 120% from now on. Following which, these three instructors, Sergeant Zhao Teng, Sergeant An Si, and Sergeant Huai Ensi, will drill you in troop formations! Begin!"

    Following which, Luo Yun looked at the seven individuals and said, "You guys, follow me."

    Luo Yun could feel this group¡¯s hearts palpitate intensely, yet they could still control themselves... Wait, why were there two individuals who were unaffected....?

    Luo Yun turned around. Wang Zheng and Masasi, these two individuals werepletely unaffected!

    How could this be!?

    "The seven of you have shown remarkable perseverance. Next we will test your explosive strength. Who will be first?"

    Luo Yun was slightly curious. Of course Gu Te wanted to see how the students fared in every aspect. Apart from Masasi and Carl, the rest were not as weak as he had expected.

    "I will go first!" Zhang Shan had been looking for an opportunity to showcase his talents. This was too humiliating. He was a slow runner, but physical strength was his strong point.

    Ye Zisu looked at Meng Tian, but Meng Tian kept staring in Wang Zheng¡¯s direction. She had never heard of him. Where in the world did he appear from?

    "Instructor, must I use a fist or will anything do?" Zhang Shan asked as he removed his shirt, showcasing a body full of toned muscles.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter, I just want to see your strongest explosive strength!" Luo Yun waved his hand.

    Zhang Shan moved back several steps. Suddenly, his footsteps sped up as he rushed towards the target, and with a ferocious roar, he executed a roundhouse kick at the strength testing machine.

    BANG!

    416 lbs!

    This amount of strength could¡¯ve allowed him to be a wrestling champion a time long ago!

    Zhang Shan retracted his foot slowly, his mouth drawn in a grimace. Although he was not in his peak condition, this should be enough to dispatch his opponents.

    Luo Yun nodded his head. This Zhang Shan was an exercise nut.

    "Next."

    Xie Yuxin could only produce 280 lbs of force, stillcking by a considerable amount whenpared with Zhang Shan. However, such a result was not bad, as he was not an individual that focused on training his physical strength.

    Carl gave Masasi a nce. "Let me give it a shot."

    At the strength testing machine, Carl took a deep breath, then his body lunged forward like a leaping tiger. His fist looked as though it emitted a red light and he struck directly at the strength testing machine.

    Ring~~~~~

    528 lbs!

    Ding Ding Ding...

    Luo Yun was shocked. Someone this strong was rarely seen even amongst regr soldiers. No wonder Gu Te had specially tried to recruit him. Sometimes one couldn¡¯t be unconvinced. In the Sr System, there were asionalpetitions between military corps, and Mars and the Moon were always at the top; Earth¡¯s soldiers could only ever be a side show.

    This could be attributed to Mars¡¯ and the Moon¡¯s special environments.

    Sometimes, people could only sigh in secret. Could it be that those left on Earth could only reminisce over the past?

    "Comparing strength, you guys cannotpete with me!" Regardless of where he was, Carl was always arrogant.

    "Next." Although he sighed in his heart, his face did not betray any form of emotion. After all, Luo Yun was still a soldier of Earth.

    "Ladies first." Masasi smiled faintly with an inviting gesture.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s explosive strength was 130 lbs.

    "Haha, you¡¯re still a girl. Why don¡¯t you be a secretary instead? War is a man¡¯s game!"

    Carlughed. Mars was extremely patriarchal.

    Meng Tian moved up and silently stood in front of the strength testing machine, coldly staring at Carl. Carl looked extremely interested at how Meng Tian would perform.

    Bang!

    490 lbs!

    Although she could not match Carl, Meng Tian was still a female. Furthermore, she did not look like a dinosaur rippling with muscles! At this point, Carl was extremely surprised.

    Wang Zheng looked surprised as well. Meng Tian¡¯s fist had been extremely profound. Although it looked like a single strike, it was actually three simultaneous strikes impacting at high speed. Luo Yun did not look surprised. It was Meng Tian after all.

    What was most breathtaking was the fact that Meng Tian still looked extremely calm and collected!

    Carl had stopped with his sarcasticments, and he now saw Meng Tian in a new light. She was also anotherpetitor to be subdued.

    Luo Yun recorded the result and nodded his head. "Next."

    Masasi gave Wang Zheng a nce, but Wang Zheng gestured for him to go ahead first. Masasi then moved in front of the machine and like Zhang Shan did and took several steps back before exerting his full force. He was not quick and violent like Zhang Shan but rather fast like lightning!

    BANG!

    535 lbs!

    He looked as though he had executed it with ease. Carl couldn¡¯t help but mutter under his breath. The previous summer vacation he had spared no effort in training bitterly. Yet he was still weaker than that bastard! He always lost to him by a slim margin; it was infuriating!

    Masasi gave a smile as though he did not care. It could be seen that he had not exerted his full strength.

    "Wang Zheng, just give it your best shot. Don¡¯t hurt yourself, the recoil from this ything is quiterge," said Xie Yuxin. He knew why Wang Zheng had put in so much effort. His grandpa had promised that if Wang Zheng disyed exceptional results in military training, this would be one reason he could use to convince the Mecha Department¡¯s teachers. If not, things would be more difficult.

 Chapter 25: Ability X

    Chapter 25: Ability X

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng paused as he briefly touched the strength testing machine. Carl looked impatient. "Hurry up, don¡¯t dawdle!"

    "Carl, if you¡¯re looking for trouble, I¡¯m happy to keep youpany!" Zhang Shan frowned as he spoke. This bastard was asking for a beating. He looked like someone who deserved a beating from head to toe!

    "Just you wouldn¡¯t be enough!" Carl¡¯s mouth twitched.

    Luo Yun gave a slight smile. "Don¡¯t be anxious. Within this month, there will definitely be an opportunity for you to vent your frustrations."

    Wang Zheng paused for a moment. Even he did not know how strong he was. However, in order to beat Masasi, he had to use what he was good at.

    "Wang Zheng, be careful!" Ye Zisu said. She did not feel that injuring oneself to triumph once was particrly heroic behavior.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and took a step back. His eyes flickered with energy... BANG!

    F*ck! When he released his fist, Wang Zheng knew that a problem was going to arise!

    Crack... Ding.... Bang!

    Some workers by the door heard the explosion and rushed in. Everyone in the strength testing room could only stare agape at the sight.

    The strength testing machine had beenpletely destroyed!

    The audience looked at Wang Zheng silently. Wang Zheng was also speechless. Deep down, he scolded himself. "You really are an idiot, Wang Zheng! I hope I don¡¯t have to pay anypensation for this...."

    Luo Yun was shocked but he controlled himself giving a slight cough, "I think the strength testing machine has had some issues, swap it for a new one."

    Seeing that Luo Yun had not raised any notions of asking forpensation, Wang Zheng let out a huge sigh of relief. The Earth Corps were still quite reliable!

    After a new machine was swapped in, Wang Zheng controlled his strength tightly. Surprisingly, he was still able to output 580lbs of force in a single strike! At this point, everyone else was utterly bbergasted.

    Ye Zisu looked furious as she walked over and beat Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders fervently. "Wow, you bastard, you¡¯ve hidden a lot of things about yourself!" she said, before shooting a quick nce at Meng Tian.

    Xie Yuxin gave Wang Zheng a thumbs up. Looked like he was wrong, Wang Zheng¡¯s true potential might actually not be in the field of physics!

    Carl was speechless, while Masasi looked at Wang Zheng in great interest. Arrogance required some form of backing; they had originally felt that no one on Earth couldpete with them.

    Yet Wang Zheng was still very innocent. He only had one thing on his mind: hisrgest worry was that Luo Yun would suddenly turn around and tell him, "Wang Zheng, this strength testing machine¡¯spensation will be on you!"

    Thankfully, Luo Yun immediately moved onto the next part of the test. The testing facility was extraordinary. It could be seen that the machine for testing was significantly moreplex than thest one.

    Masasi stopped and then said, "Instructor, there¡¯s no need to test me, I possess Ability X."

    Luo Yun nodded his head. "Do the rest of you want to try the test?"

    Carl looked distracted, then he shrugged his shoulders and replied, "I don¡¯t. No need to test for it."

    The two girls also shook their heads, while Zhang Shan waved his arms. "I don¡¯t have it either."

    "I do," said Xie Yuxin.

    Everyone had a look of surprise on their faces, especially Carl. How could he expect that someone on Earth would have this???

    "Um, what is Ability X?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    "If your genes are of grade A, which is to say, above 90 points, there will be a special test that scans your brain region. Some people possess extraordinary abilities,monly known as extrasensory perception," exined Ye Zisu. She then remembered... Wang Zheng¡¯s gene score.

    Wang Zheng gave a bitter smile. "I don¡¯t have it, I have no need to test."

    "Could you all write this down?" Luo Yun asked.

    "My apologies, Instructor, but this is a secret." Masasi declined.

    Luo Yun did not continue to push the issue. Those who had Ability X were the elites among the elites. Thus, it could be said that whichever department had him would definitely ce him in a critical role.

    Ability X did not assure that one¡¯s brainwaves would react with greater activity, so perhaps there was no practical application. However, in the younger generation, this was all part of one¡¯s identity; it showed that they had even greater talent.

    Furthermore, for Ability X users, they would all be extraordinary individuals.

    Due to this fact, Carl could no longer afford to look down on Xie Yuxin.

    The probability to possess Ability X was extremely low. In fact, even among elites, out of every ten thousand, there would only be one individual with it.

    "The seven of you have had a decent performance. In the future, there will be more exceptional students that will be joining us. You can all go back now. Future training will be tougher than this, so you better be mentally prepared," said Major Luo Yun. He still wanted to assess the training situation of the rest of the students.

    In the past, training was not asplicated. However, this time, Gu Te mobilized a significant amount of resources to teach the students. This was to obtain an understanding of their standards. With Gu Te¡¯s influence, the military would naturally cooperate; furthermore, the military urgently required capable fresh blood to join them.

    People like Masasi and Carl would definitely not stay on Earth. However, their presence could serve to motivate the rest of the students, and this couldn¡¯t be better.

    To the new students of Ares College, this would definitely be a period that would be hard to forget.

    This was regardless if they were part of the Military Departments or not. As a result, this also included Wang Zheng and his friends.

    After the first day, where they were taught a lesson, the entire first week was spent on grueling and strict basic training. Military appearance, drills, marching, running, rolling around; without needing any further words, it could be said that it was extremely tiring and depressing. Being oppressed day and night, everyone¡¯s spirit had had a qualitative change.

    Furthermore, those who could enter Ares College all possessed simr basic abilities. No one wanted to be weaker than someone else, and thus, the atmosphere gradually improved.

    After the first week, the most outstanding individuals were none other than Wang Zheng, Masasi, Carl, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Ye Zisu.

    The two beauties were in the limelight. They were the two goddesses of this hellish training, whom could reduce the pain of everyone.

    Meng Tian was 1.8 meters tall. When wearing her military uniform, one could feel iparable valiance and formidableness from her. However, to those in the Mecha and Officer Departments, the one person who had managed to kindle their motivation was none other than Carl, who had continually humiliated them.

    Ye Zisu was from the capital, and she was originally Dawn¡¯s school flower, OMG¡¯s little princess. She looked delicate but had performed exceptionally. Thus, many people saw her with a whole new level of respect. When beauty, wealth, and fitnessbined together, it would result in one who was envied by everyone as Ms. Perfect. (Fair skinned, rich, and beautiful)

    The one in most pain would be Yan Xiaosu. The difference between this hellish training that skinned him alive and the days where he would only need to rely on his street smarts were so drastic that he had long wished to quit school! However, the thought of how scary his father would be led him to persevere. If he really did quit school, his father would definitely cut off all of his allowance regardless of what he said.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had another sort of fame. The two were Physics Department students, yet they were famous in the military departments! They had caused arge number of Mecha and Officer Department students to feel pressured! Most importantly, the instructors often used their names to provoke the students!

    With regards to the instructors¡¯ method in sowing hatred to motivate them, Zhang Shan was naturally quite ambivalent. He was a Physics Department student after all, so he was unconcerned with these students.

    Yet for poor Student Wang, it was a headache. He would have to join the Mecha Department in future, and yet before he even joined, he had offended everyone there!

    Wang Zheng enjoyed the training immensely. This intense training could help him to sharpen his body, and his cultivation had also improved. Even the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s battle energy had increased.

    Of course, strange situations also urred... Meng Tian would asionally re at him icily, but when did poor Student Wang ever offend her?

    Wang Zheng had not touched CT for a week, so he felt a sense of longing. Unfortunately, the only source of leisure here was training. The rules were controlled strictly, but if one wanted to y games on their Skylink, that was fine. However, they had to be careful not to be caught, as the penalty would be a negative evaluation.

    The second week of training had finally improved. The students were finally rid of the boring and simple exercises. Now they could enjoy the beautiful mountain scenery!

    Yet this was not an excursion; everyone had to carry a heavy pack filled to the brim with bricks!

    Mecha pilot training was not only tough but boring. When one training ended, another began. Mecha pilots were still soldiers after all. Furthermore, not every pilot could be a mech pilot. Most became engineers, tank operators, ne pilots, or even infantry!

    Physical strength was the most important aspect regardless of whatever one would do.

    Soon, everyone understood how they were extremely fortunate to just spend their time running around the track. They had to climb over mountains and ridges while carrying bricks. They really wanted to take those bricks and fling them at the instructors¡¯ brains!

    After the first day, no one else had any other thoughts on their minds. They ate as if their lives depended on it and slept as though their lives depended on it. This was because they would be awoken randomly during the middle of the night!

    After one week of this torture, even Masasi and Carl, who were usually calm and collected, were slightly perturbed. Fatigue could be seen on Carl¡¯s face. This training was too intense!

    His original haughtiness had also disappeared, but this was not due to the training but rather, Wang Zheng.

    Carl strongly suspected that the little bastard was a human-skin-wearing robot! How could there be no discernable signs of fatigue on him!?

    Student Wang ate well and slept peacefully. Concurrently, he also had to serve as a psychological counselor, listening to Yan Xiaosuin. Actually, the intensity of the training had already been reduced, but Xiaosu needed to vent his emotions somewhere.

    One week¡¯s wilderness training had led to the condition of the female students¡¯ skin being affected significantly. Yet there were also exceptions. For example, no one knew what sort of skin product Ye Zisu was using, but her skin became more and more sparkly! This had led her to be even more popr among the girls, with more and more asking how this was possible.

    On the third week, it was a blessing as far as anyone was concerned. Although basic training still continued, the quantity had reduced significantly. The key thing was to understand their firearms better. This was everyone¡¯s happiest moment.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s elite ss had increased to a size of 50 individuals. They were those who had disyed exceptional ability and willpower in the most recent training exercise.

    The firearms ss was about to begin officially, so military training had thus be simpler.

    In the monitoringb, Gu Te had arrived.

    "General, the students of this batch are generally not bad." Luo Yun saluted.

    "It must have been tough, I have received your report; your analysis has been extremely urate." Gu Te nodded his head.

    "The principal taught me well!" replied Luo Yun as he smiled. He too was a student of Ares College, a member of the army¡¯s Innovation Faction.

    In order to revive Ares College¡¯s glory, relying on Masasi and Carl¡¯s abilities had no value. Everyone was clear that they were only two individuals and that the school would not regain its glory because of them. Gu Te was extremely clear on that point. He had gotten these two to join in order to motivate and incite the rest of the students.

    Looking at the sight before him, the results were not bad. Especially Carl¡¯s provocative personality; it had spurred many students on to improve.

    "Principal, this Wang Zheng is an extremely important matter. I have been in the military for almost 10 years, and I have never met such a prodigy. It is like he was born to be a soldier, yet he is actually part of the Physics Department," said Luo Yun, with regret.

 Chapter 26: Amazing Shooting Skills!

    Chapter 26: Amazing Shooting Skills!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Hehe, this guy¡¯s situation is quite extraordinary." When Gu Te received the test results, he thought that there had been a mistake. Wang Zheng¡¯s results were better than that of Masasi¡¯s! Even if Masasi was not trying his best, these results were still surprising.

    He had originally thought that this chap introduced by Xie Yuxin would be nothing but trouble. Who would have expected he would have unearthed a gem!?

    However, if he were to transfer him out of the Physics Department, Xiao Fei would definitely object violently! That woman would definitely blow up his office!

    On the field, regardless of gender, everyone was extremely interested in the shooting practice. Shooting sounds nketed the area! When it came to this particr field of expertise, Xie Yuxin disyed his absolute skill! None wereparable to him, in fact, he was better than Carl by quite a bit.

    Masasi¡¯s usual expression was unchanged; it was as though he had no weaknesses.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad; it could be seen that he was quite interested in shooting.

    Military training was just to let people get into the thick of things. Future training would gradually decrease in intensity. Furthermore, everyone was just a student and had to settle back into the rhythm of school life.

    With regards to shooting skills, the instructors were not particrly strict. The important thing was to cultivate interest in this aspect.

    On the contrary, Masasi walked over to Wang Zheng¡¯s side and asked him, "Would you like to engage in a smallpetition?"

    This was the first time Masasi had taken the initiative to invite someone to apetition ever since he arrived on Earth! Even Carl, who was standing at the side, was shocked. Masasi¡¯s actions showed that he was held in no regard!

    Sadly, shooting was not one of Carl¡¯s strengths.

    "Wang Zheng, ept his challenge! We support you!"

    "Yeah! There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of, you¡¯ve always been number one. Ruin him!"

    Before Wang Zheng could reply, all of the surrounding students were already riled up. Masasi¡¯s and Carl¡¯s existence had ignited everyone¡¯s curiosity andpetitive spirit. However, the two of them were just too fearsome. Other than Wang Zheng, no one else could hold a candle to them. Carl¡¯s arrogance led others to be irritated, yet Masasi¡¯s calm and aloof personality provoked others even more! It was rare to see Masasi, an elite greater than other elites, challenge Wang Zheng on his own initiative!

    "Masasi, are you sure you don¡¯t want topete against Xie Yuxin instead?" asked Zhang Guodong, the instructor in charge of the shooting practice. He too was excited at such a development.

    However, to him, Masasi was definitely very experienced in gun handling. Although the Earth¡¯s and the Moon¡¯s training was slightly different, to Masasi there was no difference. From his body posture to his firing technique, it was skillful and precise. He was the textbook example of a confident shooter. As an instructor, even Guodong himself felt slightly pressured.

    Yet Wang Zheng was clearly a novice touching a gun for the first time. He followed every instruction during training to the letter, and his results weren¡¯t bad. Although at times he could hit all 10 targets, other times he only managed to hit 7 or 8.

    Compared to him, among the rest of the students, Xie Yuxin was clearly the best shooter among them.

    "Boss! Beat him! I will support you!" This littlepetition had attracted the attention of numerous individuals, and even the military support department¡¯s students hade over. Obviously this included Yan Xiaosu!

    The surrounding students looked at him as Yan Xiaosu puffed his chest out and proudly eximed, "That is my older brother! We have been together since were in diapers!"

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. "Sure. How will wepete?"

    Zhang Guodong nodded his head. "Existing targets, 10 shots each."

    "Count me in as well. Masasi, this is Wang Zheng¡¯s first time; this is just a one sided ughter!" Xie Yuxin angrily replied.

    Masasi gave him a slight smile. "If he really was a novice, it would be embarrassing for me to even fire my gun."

    Zhang Guodong stared nkly. Everyone else had a simr expression on their faces. What in the world were they talking about?

    Up till now, Masasi had the best training scores followed by Xie Yuxin. Wang Zheng had followed the instructions to the letter and was not even in the top 20!

    The three prepared to fire. 10 Bullets each.

    The rest of the students gathered around them and held their breaths in anticipation. No one could distract them from this.

    The three started firing at the same time. Bang!

    10 Hits!

    10 Hits!

    10 Hits!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s shots had suddenly be urate. 10 shots, 10 Hits.

    Xie Yuxin was slightly surprised. Had he surpassed his limits?

    "We won¡¯t be able to determine the victor like this. When I was on the Moon, I oftenpeted with my friends with another method."

    Masasi introduced a new set of rules. They would have their backs towards the target, and after three seconds, they would act simultaneously. The first one to open fire and hit the target the most times would win.

    The level of difficulty for this game had increased substantially.

    Zhang Guodong readily agreed. These little bastards were really too vicious.

    Yet in the monitoring room, Gu Te and Luo Yun watched the show with keen interest.

    "There is some difficulty involved in this. If one is too rash, the hit rate will definitely fall."

    "I really can¡¯t tell that it¡¯s Wang Zheng¡¯s first time touching a gun. That bastard is really quite amazing."

    "Let¡¯s see how he performs."

    The three turned around while Zhang Guodong prepared to count down.

    While Masasi and Xie Yuxin used a single hand shooting style, Wang Zheng used a two-handed shooting style, as that was what was taught by the instructor. Masasi and Xie Yuxin could be said to be of another world! Although the two-handed shooting style was more stable, him turning around to shoot would definitely be slower.

    3... 2... 1!

    The three individuals moved at the exact same time. Masasi and Xie Yuxin turned to their right simultaneously, arms following ordingly. They turned around quite quickly and took aim simultaneously. Quickly and violently turning their bodies, not only was Masasi experienced at this, but so was Xie Yuxin. It was difficult to see who was the better man.

    Yet at this point, a gun had already fired.

    Bang!

    10 Hits!

    The entire ce was silent. Masasi and Xie Yuxin froze. They had just turned around and yet Wang Zheng had already fired?

    Wang Zheng did not even bother to turn around. He had ced his hands behind his back and fired!

    At this point, the entire field had burst into raucous apuse. Yan Xiaosu was the most spirited one. "Did you see that!? That was my older brother! The one I grew up with since we were in diapers!"

    In the monitoring room, Gu Te and Luo Yun looked at each other. It was like they had seen a ghost.

    Wasn¡¯t firing behind one¡¯s back a skill only certain veterans possessed?

    "Disy all of the targets he previously shot at," Major Luo Yun suddenlymanded.

    One target after another was disyed on the screen. Gu Te and Luo Yun could only stare in disbelief. What in the world was this...

    Although he had indeed only hit seven, eight, and sometimes even five times, the problem was that every single target had a pattern on it! There were "Smiley Faces", "Milky Way Coin Designs". Granny¡¯s leg, some even had the school crest on them!

    "Principal! Congrattions!" said Luo Yun as he gave a salute.

    Within a thousand soldiers, there would be at least one who would plead to enter the college. Gu Te had never once imagined that this ident would reap such gains.

    This student had a gic evaluation of 28 points?

    Even 82 points would be considered low for someone like him!

    Masasi gave a bitter smile. "Looks like I underestimated you."

    Among everyone there, Masasi was the only one who had noticed Wang Zheng¡¯s targets¡¯ details.

    This bastard was too carefree. He felt that the shooting practice was extremely pointless despite him being interested in it. Clearly, he was different from the rest.

    Wang Zheng had no choice. At the same time, he finally understood why Bonehead had forced him to open his eyes wide. It was to train his visual acuity.

    He could feel the Rubik¡¯s Cube in the pit of his stomach heat up. It was a good sign.

    Once his basic foundations had been set, it was akin to him owning a treasure! What he needed now was to train in the midst of battle.

    Yet this was still the first part of training. He did not know how things would be like once he hadpleted it.

    Would he really be able to be a Wargod?

    "This was very thrilling. Everyone should set their sights on surpassing them. Train well, the military training is about to end. I hope that the experiences you have had during this period will be helpful," Zhang Guodong said. Everyone gave a round of apuse. This time¡¯s military training had changed everyone. Whether one had learned anything or not, at the very least, everyone¡¯s willpower had gained aspects of a soldier¡¯s resolve.

    As for Student Wang, he had be the man of the moment despite being unknown previously.

    One monthter, military training had officially ended. Wang Zheng hadpletely surpassed Masasi in results to be the one with the top scores. It was not until now that the Mecha Department students realized that he was from the Physics Department...

    Wang Zheng was slightly reluctant to part with the training, because bitter suffering awaited him in the Physics Department.

    The conclusion of military training brought with it two days of rest. Everyone wanted to rest, and on Saturday and Sunday there would be the gathering with the Mecha Department¡¯s girls. After the military training, the Physics Department males were getting excited at the thought of meeting the girls.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Saturday was free. Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin had returned home, and the Old Merchant had left with all of his belongings. After Wang Zheng finished his breakfast, he headed towards Brothers Net Cafe.

    When the owner saw Wang Zheng, his eyes brimmed with tears of excitement. Ever since school started, business was bad. Why couldn¡¯t schools have holidays all year round!?

    Wang Zheng used the VIP booth as per usual. He had not yed for some time and he could feel a genuine itch to do so.

    Skeleton¡¯s ID lit up. Wang Zheng changed his profile picture to that of a skeleton¡¯s head as well, even though it was not as adorable as the real Bonehead.

    A month to most people would be over in the blink of an eye. However, to some others who were bitterly waiting, it felt like a year.

    Solon had a massive headache. He was unable to contact Skeleton at all. He had disappeared for a month; hopefully he was not lost forever.

    Had he been kidnapped?

    Solon had never felt this concerned, not even for his own son!

    "Boss! Boss! He¡¯s here!"

    "F*ck! He¡¯s finally here! Begin all the preparations!"

    "Yes!"

    On the forum, this time it was not only the beginner arena page that was engaged in chatter, even the main page had a notice!

    The pentakill fromst time had be the pride and legend of the beginner arena. Skeleton¡¯s video fromst month had already been released in numerous editions.

    "Hey, who is this? It¡¯s so early in the morning. Are you looking to die?!"

    "Number 6, hurry up. Skeleton is online!"

    "F*ck! I¡¯ming!"

    There were usually less yers in the morning. However, this time, the number of users started to increase. In fact, it increased as quickly as a rocket taking off!

    "Boss, everything is in position. Do we begin?"

    "Begin!" said Solon as he nodded his head.

    "This bastard is slightly hard to deal with. He onlymentates high level games. I¡¯m afraid that..."

    Solon mmed the table as he shouted, "No matter! Directly broadcast!"

    The individual they were referring to was a gold rankedmentator named "Young Deer." In thementator world, he was rtively famous. He onlymentated for popr livestreams and videos, but this time, he was invited by Solon.

    He was extremely popr and people loved him. He strongly believed that this would be his trump card!

    The yers wanted to view the match directly, but they were surprised to see that it had already started broadcasting.

    "Good day, everyone! I am Young Deer of the Brotherhood. Also known as the trouble-making Young Deer! Recently, I heard of a user by the name of Skeleton who has been exceptionally outstanding, and I¡¯m here to see for myself!" Although his ID was Young Deer, this brother was definitely a man. He had two long whiskers that seemed to float in the air.

    "We still have a bit of time. Can everyone remember thest battle? Aiyo, it was truly a sight to behold; he even managed to score a pentakill. Although he only killed noobs, I still think he can be known as the Noob Farmer." Young Deer mocked. He had not prepared for this livestream, and if not for Solon¡¯s invitation, he would not have been interested in this at all. This guy was just bullying noobs. What was he worth?

    As he finished speaking, the chatbox erupted with messages, riddled with sounds of ridicule.

 Chapter 27: Magnetic Storm Guardian

    Chapter 27: Maic Storm Guardian

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Young Deer personally felt that he was very popr. However, as he watched, he couldn¡¯t stomach it any longer. F*ck! What kind of bastard could use the Wargod No. 1 to such a level?

    "Kekeke, Young Deer has to amend his opinion. This guy seems like a pretty decent yer after all. Everyone, please sit tight as we await his next battle!"

    Pausing the live stream temporarily, he let the users listen to some of his preferred music. Young Deer hurriedly started to watch all of Skeleton¡¯s videos. The more he watched, the more surprised he became. This bastard was a freak of nature. He was an expert in closebat! Looked like this would not be as pointless as he had imagined.

    Including the battle where he had assisted Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng had already achieved five consecutive victories. This was already the ultimate threshold for most yers! The matchmaking system would naturally assign him tougher and tougher opponents, so his chances of victory would subsequently fall.

    "Boss, there are numerous high level experts who have appeared in the matchmaker. I think they wish to battle Skeleton."

    "Hehe, this is the exact result I wanted!"

    "But won¡¯t this match Skeleton up with high level mecha? Won¡¯t this be a problem?"

    Solon had a knowing smile on his face. "Battles like these cannot be avoided, and he will have to fight them eventually. At most he will just be forced to change the mech he uses. So long as he wins, we will continue to do this."

    "... But Boss, he has never replied to us. What if he doesn¡¯t change his mech?"

    Solon was stunned for a moment. F*ck. How could he have forgotten such an important matter? "What are you waiting for!? Hurry up and inform him then! Are you a pig?!"

    Wang Zheng did indeed see his system message inbox blink repeatedly, but since he was preparing for battle, he didn¡¯t feel like replying.

    Matchmaking Complete.

    ID: Northwest Wind, Rank: Bronze 3, Mech: Maic Storm Guardian

    Maic Storm Guardian, a high-end mech. This mech was an exported model. It possessed overwhelming long distance firepower and an inbuilt maic field that interfered with the enemy mech¡¯s systems. It wasmonly used by the soldiers of the Moon.

    However, on the other side, Solon felt like he was an ant on top of a burning wok. Why was Skeleton not responding to him?

    ID: Skeleton, Wargod No. 1

    Young Deer couldn¡¯t help but be extremely excited. The battle ahead would definitely be very interesting. Even he couldn¡¯t fully understand how a Wargod No. 1 would be able to beat a Maic Storm Guardian.

    Yet when he saw the number of paying audience members, he was shocked speechless at the sight. Granny¡¯s leg, there were 30,000 viewers already. In the high level arenas, this would already be considered a pretty decent number, not to mention the beginner arena, where people were rarely interested in their battles! It looked like this guy was pretty well received here.

    "Hello, everyone, I would like to wee everyone on this sunny morning to enjoy this battle in the beginner¡¯s arena. Wargod No. 1 vs the Maic Storm Guardian. I¡¯m very curious as to how Skeleton will n to use his titanium alloy de to stab the Maic Storm Guardian to death!" ridiculed Young Deer. "Everyone should know that the Maic Storm Guardian¡¯s nickname is the Thunder God. It is a mech that is well rounded in every aspect, and it¡¯smonly used in the high level arenas. It has an inbuilt maic field that is specialized in inhibiting long range sniping. ... F*ck, did I see something wrong? Our courageous Skeleton has chosen his weapon... and for today, he has chosen theser rifle! GOD!"

    While Young Deer was exining, he couldn¡¯t help but to let out a sigh of admiration.

    This time, there were numerous viewers who had been invited by their friends. They couldn¡¯t be bothered to watch the video. Some had just entered and once they did, they saw a shocking scene before them.

    This expert was acting like an idiot! Using the Wargod No. 1 was fine, but at least have somemon sense!

    The Maic Storm Guardian was the bane of long ranged attackers. Its key ability was to disrupt long rangedbat. Although using the Wargod No. 1 was already as good as digging one¡¯s own grave, if one were to wait for the right opportunity and engage in meleebat, with Skeleton¡¯s closebat abilities, there was definitely a chance to attain victory. However, he did not bring the knife but chose theser rifle instead. The problem was that theser rifle of Wargod No. 1 was a basic one, so it would definitely be disrupted by the maic field.

    Young Deer did not expect to run into such a situation this morning. "Hello, my fellow early risers, it looks like thispetition will be over soon. Our little friend Skeleton looks like he has yet to wake up. He¡¯s continued to use Wargod No. 1 and even brought theser rifle. I think he gave up after seeing his opponent!"

    The atmosphere in the broadcast had changed. The ones that were left were just waiting for it to end.

    In the office, Solon hit the table angrily. "You group of IDIOTS! You can¡¯t even contact a single individual!"

    Communication. Communication was extremely important. He greatly wished to interact with Skeleton. He wanted to let the opposing party know what a great financial opportunity he was, and that if the two of them had worked together, they could have created a miracle.

    But this opportunity was about to be destroyed!

    Even a kindergartener could tell you that one could not utilize theser rifle against the Maic Storm Guardian.

    The biggest problem was that Skeleton was clearly a closebat expert. Why in the world would he use aser rifle!?

    Suddenly, a thought arose in everyone¡¯s minds. He must have selected the wrong weapon!

    He definitely selected the wrong weapon!

    F*ck!

    It was unfortunate that there was no option to back out of the match!

    Match begin!

    Battle Location: City Battleground

    The city possessed numerous buildings that could serve as cover. Was he nning to literally use the rifle to bludgeon the Maic Storm Guardian to death?

    The Maic Storm Guardian had an energy shield, so even if he were to swing wildly with the rifle for an entire day, the shield would not break.

    "Excellent, Skeleton. My little friend is nning toe out in public with a stunning appearance! He seems to be slightly perplexed as he examines hisser rifle. Looks like he really did choose the wrong weapon. To everyone watching this livestream, I am Young Deer, and I will bementating on this battle of CT in the beginner¡¯s arena. This battle will teach everyone an important lesson:ckingmon sense is indeed fatal!"

    By now, Skeleton already had numerous supporters. Yet under the insults and scolding of the other viewers, they had no way to defend Skeleton¡¯s actions. Everyone possessedmon sense after all!

    "Boss, the battle has begun, but the viewer numbers continue to rise. Attention to it is also increasing."

    Solon did not want to watch at this point. However, even if it was to be his final firework, he was obligated to personally witness this battle.

    On the screen, Wargod No. 1 hefted hisser rifle and started spinning it around in circles. He seemed extremely curious. Then he fired a shot to the east and a shot to the west.

    This clearly exposed his current position. The Maic Storm Guardian had already started moving in Wargod No. 1¡¯s direction.

    "Excellent, looks like this will be a quick defeat. Contestant Skeleton has nonchntly revealed his position. Based on previous analysis, within a 100 meters range, the Maic Storm Guardian canpletely disrupt the enemy mech¡¯s shooting assistance system. Although some experts might be able topensate for the interference caused by the maic field and adjust theser, most individuals can¡¯t! I would like to emphasize that only experts are able to do so!" Young Deer smiled as he exined.

    At this point in time, Young Deer¡¯s Skylink received a message. If it was a more exciting match, he would definitely have left the message forter, but at this point in time, there was nothing worth paying attention to and hence he opened the message. Young Deer was instantly overjoyed.

    "Dear viewers, I have just received a message. Our contestant, Northwest Wind¡¯s user, is none other than the Asia region¡¯s Number 9th yer with the Maic Storm Guardian, Zhang Hao! Congrattions contestant, Skeleton; he will not lose to an unknown challenger!"

    This implied that there would be no chance for victory.

    The Maic Storm Guardian was walking forward carefully, his sides against the walls beside him. Even if the enemy ambushed him, he would have a way to react.

    In all honesty, Zhang Hao did not feel that the enemy had any chance of victory. However, he did not want to take any chances.

    The Wargod No. 1 did not have any intention of hiding. Within a few minutes, the two individuals spotted each other and shed. The Maic Storm Guardian unreservedly began to fire hissers at him. The Maic Storm Guardian possessed High Explosive "A" Lasers, which had significantly more firepowerpared to a Wargod No. 1¡¯s small gun.

    "Facing Maic Storm Guardian¡¯s ferocious assault, Wargod No. 1 has retreated! Excellent, this is an extremely smart move. Looks like contestant, Skeleton, has not given up. Please forgive me for not being professional, but... I want to drink some milk. For the sake of this battle, I have not even had breakfast!" as Young Deer finished speaking, he immediately took out a bottle of milk.

    Having an incisive personality was amentator¡¯s characteristic. Especially since he was coerced toe andmentate such a low level game, it was indeed humiliating.

    The Maic Storm Guardian¡¯s maic field had been activated. It covered the battlefield. Zhang Hao took the initiative quickly. In this sort of situation, so long as he suppressed the enemy, it would be easy to crush him.

    When using the Maic Storm Guardian, it was important to keep some distance from the enemy to maximize the effect of his maic field.

    Thus, even as he chased, Zhang Hao continued to maintain a safe distance.

    Looking at the capabilities of the mech, most expert mecha did not possess significant speed. However, the Maic Storm Guardian could not possibly be worse than the Wargod No. 1. Once he caught a trace of the enemy, it would be impossible to escape from his grasp.

    Once the Wargod No. 1 appeared, he would be subjected to vicious assault and would have no way to retaliate.

    Zhang Hao slowly approached the corner where the Wargod No. 1 was hiding. He would eventually run out of space to retreat.

    "Everyone should be familiar with the City Battleground¡¯s map. Within the next three minutes, Maic Storm Guardian will definitely corner Wargod No. 1, and it will be the moment everyone is waiting for. Fellow viewers, give me a moment to drink some milk. Whenever I see a bad performance, my stomach feels hungry."

    Young Deer¡¯s insults led those previously depressed viewers to be exceedingly angry. They began to flood the chat box withments of their own. Both sides were arguing with each other. At this point in time, a small minority still believed a miracle would happen.

    Young Deer drank milk as he watched beforeughing. "I can¡¯t believe contestant Skeleton still has some die-hard fans. At this point in time, some still believe he can win. I, Young Deer, have broadcasted for three years already and evenmentated for the Tyrannical sh of Kings. I am confident that this situation has no chance for reversal, none at all. If Skeleton wins, I will eat this milk carton." Young Deer spoke as heughed loudly. He didn¡¯t understand what Solon was trying to do.

    He heard that Solon would no longer be able to work for much longer, so he wanted to give him some face. But who would have known that it was a trap! Commentating such a performance would be considered a joke in his circle of friends, and the more he thought about it, the more he regretted it.

    Just as Young Deer spoke, the Wargod No. 1 was located. Suppressed under the Maic Storm Guardian¡¯s firepower, he continued to retreat backwards with very little space left.

    At this point in time, the Maic Storm Guardian had forced its way across towards Skeleton. At this rate, within 10 seconds, they would meet face to face.

    From the start of the battle till now, the Wargod No. 1 had not fired at the enemy. Thus, it led people to wonder if he knew how to use theser rifle.

    "10, 9... excellent. Contestant Skeleton has decided to make hisst stand. He is awaiting the moment his opponent appears. What a pity this is."

    When the Maic Storm Guardian was about to appear in front of the Wargod No. 1, he suddenly paused and then rushed out. This prevented the enemy from taking the initiative and spotting him, causing the Wargod No. 1 to lose his element of surprise.

    The Maic Storm Guardian stood face to face with Wargod No. 1. Both sides¡¯ guns were already facing each other.

    The Maic Storm Guardian began to fire. Rat a tat tat tat

    Foursers beams were fired directly at Wargod No. 1. From amentator¡¯s perspective, the finale was crucial.

    "Maic Guardian fires. Excellent, his shots are very urate. Wargod No.1 has climbed behind the wall. This is the final wall he can hide behind before he loses his life..."

    Bang!

    Eh? The Wargod No. 1 returned fire. Without the assistance of the shooting system, theser raced towards the Maic Storm Guardian. Zhang Hao broke out in cold sweat and immediately activated his energy shield. This was a basic function of the maic field, yet theser had not been disrupted! Theser hit the cockpit directly.

 Chapter 28: Young Deer! Your Motherâ€™s Calling for You to Go Back Home and Drink Milk

    Chapter 28: Young Deer! Your Mother¡¯s Calling for You to Go Back Home and Drink Milk

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Ah, not bad. He indeed does disy the skill of one of Asia Region¡¯s top 10 Maic Storm Guardians. His ability to disrupt the enemy¡¯sser is very precise. The Wargod No. 1 will be down to hisst breaths soon!"ughed Young Deer.

    This shot had led everyone to feel shocked. Those that were following the scene closely sighed in admiration. It was a pity that Zhang Hao had not turned on his energy shield and was almost destroyed. However, now the energy shield had been turned on.

    With its activation, Zhang Hao could not afford to waste the energy, so he rushed in the direction where Wang Zheng was hiding, pulverizing all the debris in his way as far as the eye could see.

    The Wargod No. 1 jumped into the air... he was definitely looking for death...

    Bang!

    Theser fired. The Maic Storm Guardian wanted to return fire, but the mech was rocked by a vicious explosion. He was hit!

    Was it a lucky hit?

    As he prepared to swap his equipment

    Rumble...

    The mech was rocked by another impact. This was caused by the Wargod No. 1, who hadnded in front of him a distance away. He was no longer going to hide as he prepared to suppress the Maic Storm Guardian.

    Rumble!

    Rumble!

    The maic field should have been able to interfere and disrupt one¡¯s shooting assistance system!

    But what if the pilot did not require it???

    What if the pilot was a godly marksman???

    The maic field could indeed disrupt theser and cause it to deviate!

    But what if the pilot could make the necessary calctions and correct the deviation???

    What if the pilot had prepared in advance???

    Technically speaking, such a feat was possible. However, practically speaking, it was impossible for anyone to execute it!

    Theser hit the energy shield repeatedly, resulting in the Maic Storm Guardian shaking endlessly. However, Zhang Hao exerted excellent self-control and calmed his heart. All he needed was one shot. One chance and he would be able to turn the enemy into scrap metal!

    Time was of the essence.

    Even if his energy shield was hit, with the Wargod No. 1¡¯s rifle, it would still require more than 10 shots to deplete it.

    Maic Storm Guardian raised his high explosiveser rifle...

    Bang!

    The whole world went silent. There was a bright sh and the Maic Storm Guardian¡¯s rifle exploded! This was the Wargod No. 1¡¯s target!

    The tables had turned!

    The high explosiveser rifle had been destroyed, and the Maic Storm Guardian had be an unarmed pretty little girl! The Wargod No. 1 continued to advance. Those in the chatbox who had previously held on to the very end were suddenly filled with burning fervor!

    Bang... Bang...

    Every hit on the Maic Storm Guardian caused it to rock. Zhang Hao immediately withdrew his alloy de and rushed towards Wargod No. 1. He had to rush into the enemy before his energy shield was depleted.

    The Wargod No. 1 did not show any intention to dodge. He continued to fire round after round at the Maic Storm Guardian.

    There was only a distance of 10 odd meters between the two. The eighth shot depleted the energy shield of the Maic Storm Guardian.

    Six meters!

    Bang!

    Headshot!

    Nine shots!

    Skeleton WIN!

    Resounding apuse flooded everyone¡¯s ears. Everyone¡¯s eyes were full of fireworks.

    He could someone even win in such a situation?

    At this point in time, Young Deer was cut off from the screen. Actually, while hementated, he was holding the carton of milk. However, the straw which he had been drinking from had jammed into his nose. He had taken a deep breath in surprise and was half choked to death!

    The chatbox had erupted into a frenzy of activity.

    "Young Deer! Your mother¡¯s calling for you to go back home and drink milk!"

    "Hurry up and eat the milk carton, we are waiting!"

    ...

    Although the battle was over, the situation was not. Zhang Hao had opened the public channel to let everyone see who he was. He wanted to use this opportunity to be famous, but who would have thought that such a situation would ur!?

    "There was a bug. The Wargod No. 1¡¯sser rifle would definitely require at least 10 shots to deplete the energy shield! This was calcted!" Zhang Hao eximed.

    If the shield had blocked one more shot, he would have been the victor!

    At the same time, the viewers were whispering amongst themselves. Although no one was really paying attention, it was true that people had done tests on this before. Especially in the higher level arenas, the amount of damage one could sustain was calcted very precisely.

    Especially since the Wargod No. 1 was such a basic model, it was best used for testing.

    Could it be that this Wargod No. 1 had a problem???

    Solon was so happy that he looked as though he was on drugs. "Quickly, analyze the video!"

    No one else was clearer about this than Solon. There were no definitely no bugs. Since there were no bugs, then it was definitely due to skill!

    Whether one agreed or not, everyone, including Young Deer, was waiting for the analysis. As a professionalmentator, he was extremely clear. With Wargod No. 1¡¯sser energy, it would definitely require more than 10 shots to deplete the shield. If the shots were badly ced, it would take even more hits.

    The analysis of the video came out.

    Even the chatbox had be temporarily silent. Everyone¡¯s movements had slowed down.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s shots had been affected slightly by the discing effects of the maic field. However, even under these conditions, he was still able to hit his target urately. Although it was easy to say, this went against what was expected! Even under close scrutiny, no one could believe he was able to do this. The Wargod No. 1 was extremely urate with theser rifle!

    At this point in time, no one was concerned with his monstrous ability to calibrate the rifle on the fly and his uracy in hitting the enemy. The problem was that he had only fired nine shots.

    Everyone knew that nine shots was not sufficient to break the shield. Furthermore, one shot had even hit the gun.

    At this point, the eagerly awaited analysis hade out. Other than the single shot that had hit the gun, the other eight shots had all hit the exact same position!

    Energy superposition dissipationw!

    When the same position was hit by repeated fire, the energy consumption for shield deflection would increase!

    The analysis showed the energy shield¡¯s energy consumption. By the time the seventh shot had hit, the shield had only 8% of its energy left. Thus, when the eighth shot had hit, it destroyed the shield and hit the mech.

    This was a very precise attack!

    He had just seeded by a slim margin. The shield had been destroyed as a result, and the Maic Storm Guardian was unable to leave even a scratch on the enemy despite sacrificing his life.

    This was a miracle!

    It was a string of coincidences that had led to this urrence. If just one thing had gone wrong, the Wargod No. 1 would have lost.

    Yet as a result, Skeleton won!

    At this point, the livestream had a new attraction. Young Deer had wordlessly started to tear up the milk carton, cramming it into his mouth piece by piece... he was really swallowing the milk carton!

    Thest mouthful had to be washed down with water. He looked as though he had been constipated for over 10 days with the grimace on his face.

    One of the official staff beside him suddenly spoke as though prompted and asked, "Commentator Young Deer, I¡¯m sure everyone would like to ask what your opinion on this battle would be."

    Young Deer calmed himself and then replied, "Hehe, I admit, I almost peed in my pants. This was the work of a god!"

    Invulnerable God Skeleton!

    All of you have been tricked. Skeleton was actually a long ranged expert marksman!

    Revealing CT¡¯srgest secret ¨C The Wargod No. 1 is actually an all rounded mech!

    Student Wang was currently recalling his gains. The Rubik¡¯s Cube had a reaction to the battle, but it was not exceptionallyrge. This gain was not as significantpared to the military training he had gone through. The battle was not exceptionally difficult either.

    Although the viewers had watched with exceptional fervor and trepidation, in reality, once the firstser had been deflected, the battle was already over.

    Calibrating for the maic field was nothing special. Wang Zheng¡¯s strongest suit was his mathematics and spatial judgement. Once he fired a single round, he was able to calibrate the maic field¡¯s interference.

    Actually, if he was able to fire faster, eight shots instead of nine would have been sufficient. Perhaps then he would have gained arger amount of battle energy. Wang Zheng felt that he had to work harder. It was such an easy battle, but he did not perform better.

    After his self-review, he paid his bills and left.

    If his enemy had known how Wang Zheng was feeling, he would probably have quit CT altogether.

    "Boss, there are currently 46,000 paying viewers! It¡¯s a new record!"

    The entire office was filled with apuse. Solon then noticed that he was covered in sweat.

    He tried his best to show a rxed expression he spoke. "It has been tough on everyone. Our next task will be to figure out a way to contact Skeleton!"

    "Don¡¯t worry! We will continue to message him. One day he will be moved by our sincerity!"

    Solon strode back to his office steadily. Closing the door, he jumped up in excitement like a little kid.

    This was too sweet!

    Those that woke up early on a weekend morning only to watch the match were few. They would definitely go and y a few rounds themselves. Suddenly, everyone was wondering why in the world were there so many yers choosing to y the Wargod No. 1.

    After watching Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1¡¯s godly performance, everyone felt that the Wargod No. 1 was an extremely strong mech. Actually, other than the fact that it had no energy shields and an average offensive capability, despite the limited choices for equipment, it had an excellent ability to adapt to its surroundings, making it the most optimal decision!

    This was a mech that could allow one to be a god!

    Thus, numerous passionate kids were all tricked. They lost so quickly and so much that they even lost their pants in gambling stakes!

    They cried out desperately. Many of them were unable to dodge other mecha¡¯s assaults. Even more often than not, before they could even unsheathe their alloy knives, they would already be reduced into a fiery heap. Of course, there were also those who were able to operate it better. After ambushing an enemy from a corner and relentlessly attacking, once the fight began, they realized that they could not even deplete the enemy¡¯s shields, and as a result, they too would be reduced into a smouldering heap.

    The Wargod No. 1, at the end of the day, was still a Wargod No. 1, a training mech.

    However, after using it, people finally realized that this wasn¡¯t a f**king mech, this was a trap!

    The more professional gamers all formed their own corps. It was a form of glory. Of course, forming a corp around a single elite made more sense. All of the famous corps were built like that. Just having several strong elites were enough.

    All of those corps that were slightly more famous usually had a diamond level yer as the leader. At the same time, they set high standards for entry in order to develop promising talent. This was the only way to maintain a corp¡¯s glory and fame. At the same time, this would help spread the corp¡¯s fame.

    Yet on this day, a special corps had been formed. This corp was known as the Skeleton Corps. It was different from the rest. This corps had no requirement for the yer¡¯s skill level. However, the leader was not part of it yet. No one knew who this leader really was.

    The most important part was that to enter this corps, one had to believe in miracles.

    When this corps was formed, there were thousands of people who rushed to join. More urately, thousands of noobs joined.

    In actuality, Wang Zheng¡¯s recent battle analysis video had already been entered as one of the top hundred searched Sr System Federation CT games. Particrly noteworthy was the fact that it was the only game from the beginner arena.

    There were too many experts, and the Tyrannical sh of Kings had numerous exciting matches. Even in such a situation, such a match was worthy of being ced among them. It also had to be said that Young Deer was a courageous man; he actually ate the entire milk carton. The battle was a blessing in disguise for him.

    At the start of the match, everyone believed Skeleton was only capable of closebat. Usually, a professional yer would only focus on a specific type ofbat and not be a jack of all trades. Furthermore, with the Wargod No. 1, theser rifle was as good as a decorative ornament. Yet after this match, it showed everyone that nothing was set in stone. No one would now dare to say that a Wargod No. 1 could not shoot someone to death!

    Compared to his closebat ability, Skeleton¡¯s degree of skill in marksmanship was even more unfathomable.

    This battle was not satisfying, especially to the yers who had used the Wargod No. 1 and had been tyrannically oppressed. They could only watch the videos to feel recharged and after that continue to battle before getting destroyed again.

    Yet for some unknown reason, their hearts would be filled with passion. Every male longed to be a god!

    However, such a sight was quitemon. When they lost, it would give rise to numerous insults among yers. Even then the teammates would hope, what if one day they were matched with the real Skeleton?

    A torrent of new usernames cropped up: "The Real Skeleton," "Skeleton Number 2," "Skeleton 00," and so on. These would lead those kids who were eagerly hoping for a fluke to be left in tears.

    This was true abuse!

 Chapter 29: Recruiting Soldiers and Buying Horses

    Chapter 29: Recruiting Soldiers and Buying Horses

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Some of the yers were extremely resolute about ying the Wargod No. 1. Their ranking points were like that of a waterfall streaming down a thousand meters, plummeting to almost nothing.

    On the other hand, the one who had caused this entire disaster, Student Wang, was currently deciding what to have for lunch.

    His choices were quite plentiful. Old Tan[1] pickled vegetables and beef noodles? Old Tan pickled vegetables and pork noodles? Or perhaps he should have Old Tan pickled vegetables andmb noodles.

    In the end, Student Wang opted for a bowl of Kang Shifu¡¯s[2] instant noodles.

    When he was paying, Wang Zheng suddenly realized that something was amiss. His bank ount had an additional 10,000 dors?

    That was a massive fortune!

    Where did thise from? What if it was a mistake? He would have to return it. If he didn¡¯t do this properly, he would be seen as untrustworthy. This was not a joke!

    As he ate his instant noodles, he continued to figure out how this could have happened. As he ate, tears welled up in Student Wang¡¯s eyes. God, he could finally see the light at the end of the tunnel! He would no longer have to eat instant noodles!

    Quick as a bullet, Wang Zheng rushed towards the canteen and immediately ordered three dishes and a soup. Even the canteen operator was stunned at the sight of what had just transpired.

    After eating and drinking his fill, Student Wang once again could feel the joy of living. When one¡¯ scar reaches the mountain, there will definitely be a road[3]. When he saw therge number of emails, Wang Zheng finally understood. This was not a mistaken transaction, it was given to him by the CT system. That guy by the name of Solon was the real deal. In order to let Wang Zheng believe him, Solon had fully researched every aspect of Wang Zheng.

    In actual fact, it would be better for Wang Zheng to find opponents close to his skill level. Fighting weak opponents was meaningless. Additionally, there was a significant problem: the Rubik¡¯s Cube would not only not grow hotter but would at times grow colder. When it became cold, the battle energy decreased. This would happen when Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was poor or when he made mistakes.

    Sometimes it would not be due to the fact that Wang Zheng performed poorly but rather that the opponent was too weak. Even if there was no better option, this did not matter to the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The less often such situations urred, the better for him.

    After randomly picking an email, Wang Zheng sent a reply. He did not want to be too entangled with the opposing party. He wanted things to be simple. If the constraints were too significant, it would affect his daily life.

    Solon was in an extremely good mood. Although he had patiently suffered waiting for the reply, it had bore fruit. Skeleton would always give him a surprise. When the Skeleton Corps had formed, the CT administrators had even disseminated a message. This was treatment only reserved for the most elite of corps!

    The workers were currently giving Solon a report on the numbers; they were constantly updating the information database. Most importantly, in the beginner arena, the Asian region had not seen a decrease in number of yers.

    Solon finally felt that he could finally sit firmly on his butt. His retirement sum was waving at him.

    Suddenly, the Skylink rang. There was a new email.

    Solonzily nced over, but very quickly hisrge frame stood up. He hurriedly opened the message. As he was too nervous, he constantly opened the wrong mail. In the end, he managed to open the email.

    There was only one word in the email ¨C Okay.

    Outside, the workers were busy with their tasks. As yer activity increased, their workload increased as well. At this point, loudughter could be heard from the chairman¡¯s office. It was absolutely ear-piercing.

    To Wang Zheng, for this period of time, he would no longer have any worries; even the sun seemed exceptionally radiant.

    In addition, if he became rich, he could find a more specialized ce to train his body. Simple running was not sufficient for him to further train his body. He also required more nutrients to amodate it.

    Back in the dormitory, the other three coincidentally happened to be there. Zhang Shan was meticulouslybing his hair, Yao Ailun was currently engrossed in hisputer game, mumbling to himself while nodding continuously, while Chen Xiu was sitting by Ailun¡¯s side, eyes sparkling in delight.

    "You¡¯re back. How¡¯s my hair?"

    Zhang Shan was preparing for tomorrow¡¯s gathering. Beautifuldies were like spring. If one did not get a girlfriend in college, it was absolutely sad.

    "Not bad. What are the two of you doing?"

    "Don¡¯t bother those two nerds, they are ying someputer game. What¡¯s the point?" Zhang Shan could not understand and shrugged his shoulders. He could not imagine himself being excited over such pointless things.

    "Zhang Shan, don¡¯t be such an unsophisticated plebeian. This is the most modern game in the Milky Way, CT!"

    "Cheh, so what? If you want to satisfy your cravings, why don¡¯t you pilot an actual mech?!" Zhang Shan disdainfully replied. He was thinking the same that Wang Zheng thought in the past.

    "This guy¡¯s skill defies the natural order!"

    "Ah, with regards to actuarials, his ability to do math isn¡¯t bad!" said Chen Xiu as he watched from the side. The two of them were stereotypical noobs who loved the game and were theorists.

    When one discussed CT tactics, the two were "professors." However, in actual gamey, they were no different from kindergarteners. The two of them were rather powerless, as their bodies could not keep up with their minds.

    Wang Zheng gave them a look and was speechless. Yao Ailun was currently creating his disy picture.

    "Wang Zheng, didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to be a mech pilot? Come here and take a look at this guy. His skill is unnatural, and he is a real expert. He does not use those high end mechs like those other arrogant yers. If he was a military school student, it would be no small matter."

    "Haha, it¡¯s just a game, no need to be so serious," replied Wang Zheng.

    Yao Ailun¡¯s small eyes underneath his sses sparkled with light. "Just you see, guys. This guy will definitely create a miracle!"

    "Do you have interest in joining the Skeleton Corps? It was created by Brother Yao and me," said Chen Xiu, enthusiastically.

    After understanding the situation, Student Wang was slightly speechless. These two were truly passionate and carefree.

    Zhang Shan grabbed Wang Zheng. "Don¡¯t let these two nerds lead you astray! Follow me, your older brother, and your future opportunities will be boundless. Don¡¯t associate yourself with them!"

    "Cheh, Zhang Shan, we have already made preparations for our leader. What ways of the world? The time of the muscr male is long over; this is the era of the elite, and one will have to walk the path of an elite!"

    Yao Ailun opened his cupboard and removed a parcel. Within five minutes, he hadpletely transformed.

    In a brief moment, he was dressed in a western suit, and his hair really looked like that of an "elite." Student Yao changed to a pair of golden rimmed spectacles and adjusted his cor while looking disdainfully at Zhang Shan. "When dealing with girls, for one to have the poise of a gentleman, one will have to go the mile to look the part."

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan stared at each other in disbelief. Who could have believed that this hardcore nerd could transform in a snap? This transformation was too fearsome.

    "This is called disguising yourself!"

    "Don¡¯t be envious, brother. Did you not hear of my legend? At Tai Feng middle school, who did not hear of Yao Ailun¡¯s distinguished yboy nickname?!"

    Chen Xiu looked enviously at Yao Ailun. "Actually, I have made my own preparations. Mother said that age is not an issue, and that in university, it¡¯s better to find more than one girlfriend for the sake of the future."

    The dormitory was filled with silence. Wang Zheng and the other two were slightly petrified. What kind of modern age mother was that!?

    "Wang Zheng, what about you? Are you nning to wear your school uniform?"

    Wang Zheng replied helplessly as he shrugged his shoulders. "I¡¯m fine with anything. Anyways, like this, Ye Zisu will instantly recognize me."

    "F**k, the two of you are so close. You wouldn¡¯t have acted already, would you? S**t, it¡¯s just a trap for the rest of us. Wait, wrong. We are all brothers in arms, and she is yours. I will not fight with you over her," Zhang Shan replied with a spirit of loyalty and self sacrifice.

    "No, everyone, please work hard, we are only ssmates." Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Although they were friends, he felt quite strange. Ye Zisu was always helping him. If he looked at it differently, Yue Jing had left the city because of his actions.

    "Brother Zheng, you wouldn¡¯t happen to prefer males, would you?" Chen Xiu asked curiously. "My mother used to say that times have changed, and that the best guys have been snatched by other males."

    The other three in the dormitory once again looked on speechlessly. They suddenly felt that there was a generational gap between them and Chen Xiu.

    "Student Chen Xiu, you are already in college, so your heart should be that of an adult. You must have your own opinions in future!" Wang Zheng used to think that his train of thought was sufficiently weird, but whenpared to Chen Xiu, he was way too normal.

    "But... you have not answered my previous question."

    "Scram, this brother likes women!"

    Student Wang stomped off in a fury while the other three roared withughter. They had tricked Student Wang; Chen Xiu was merely pulling his leg.

    Although Chen Xiu was the youngest in the dormitory, he had thergest number of devious ideas.

    "Brother Yao, someone is here to quarrel with you."

    Yao Ailun rushed to theputer. "F**k these noobs. They took the king¡¯s arena videos tomentate on. Damn it. When will Skeleton wreck these experts? I will see how they scream then!"

    "Brother Yao, I havepared the Sol Federation¡¯s mechs. Theoretically speaking, the Wargod No. 1 does possess an upper limit. Whenpeting against the mecha used in the Tyrannical sh of Kings, the odds of victory are extremely low."

    "As devoted members of the Skeleton Corps, we have to believe in miracles. We have to believe that Skeleton will represent us and beat those guys silly!"

    "Hopefully he will see the article I have written on the merits and drawbacks of the mech. Brother Zheng, do you want to take a look? It has been posted on the official site," said Chen Xiu.

    He was an avid fan of CT. At the same time, he was a noob eternally struggling in the beginner¡¯s arena, and he would always get scolded by his teammates until he could not utter a single reply.

    However, when it came to theoretical discussion, no one could best him there.

    "Sure, I am quite interested in this."

    "Okay, I will send a copy to your Skylink," said Chen Xiu. He enjoyed sharing his work with other individuals.

    Wang Zheng also wanted to better understand. Fighting against the Maic Storm Guardian was quite interesting. It was great that he was matched against a slightly weaker opponent, because if the opponent was any stronger, it might have been too tough to beat.

    On the outskirts of the European Region¡¯s central LD district, there existed a grand vi which spanned 2/3¡¯s of a hectare.

    In a spacious and shining gym, a young man was currently engaged in training with his bare hands. Beside him were four individuals who were wielding long knives... The knives were actually sharp.

    The four simultaneously attacked, their knives shing. There were no blind spots. Yet with a single sound as the knives shed, the four who were assisting in the trainingy sprawled on the floor, unable to get up.

    The young man walked off in a rxed fashion. "Give them twice the usualpensation for medical fees."

    A butler immediately appeared and produced a towel for the young man while bitterly smiling. "Yes, Young Master. These four are considered to be within the top 10 for MMA. With your viciousness, I¡¯m afraid no one will be willing toe in the future."

    "Find individuals from the underworld arenas then. Those who are able to harm me will be able to win a million dors!" replied the young man dryly.

    The butler helplessly nodded his head, "Yes, Young Master. In addition, Yue Long¡¯s representatives have already been here for three days. Will you pay them a visit?"

    The young man¡¯s visage turned cold. "Yue Long?"

    "Yes, he has been implicated in An¡¯s situation and has been sacked. Looks like he is here to ask for your help."

    [1] Old Tan is a brand of instant noodles

    [2] Another brand of instant noodles

    [3] Idiomatic expression that means that everything will eventually turn out for the best.

 Chapter 30: Real Men

    Chapter 30: Real Men

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The young manughed lightly. "One sneeze from the Princess of An can dismiss a representative. She is extremely powerful. Alright, let¡¯s take a look at what he wants."

    The butler lowered his head as he said, "He¡¯s been used as a pretext. His daughter is also here. It seems ..."

    A hint of a sneer appeared at the corner of the young man¡¯s mouth. "When are the mecha from Aning?"

    "At most one week from now. As you know, it¡¯s a little more troublesome for them to clear customs."

    "Give them another three days!" The young man did not pay too much heed.

    "Understood, three days," the butler said respectfully.

    The day he was referring to was that of the time of a single day on Earth. It was also used to gauge time in the Sr System and eventually used as the basis of time in the Milky Way Gxy.

    In that very same world, at a very different region on a Sunday morning, four people met early in the morning at a quaint tea shop.

    Tea Mine, a little shop that specialized in ck tea. The boss was a very meticulous individual, and the Tea Mine was uniquely designed based on his ideas. It was quite well-known in school.

    The four individuals sat down. "Since our dorm head has no requests, I¡¯ll go first!" Zhang Shan said.

    "Based on our IQ, since I am the highest, I get to choose first!" Yao Ailun did not want to be outdone.

    "Shouldn¡¯t you all let me have the first pick? We must respect the old and cherish the young!" Chen Xiu said, with a look of grievance.

    The three were already engaged in talks, and Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or to cry. It seemed that the charm of beautiful women was indeed powerful.

    At this moment, a girl walked in energetically. She looked around and then strode swiftly towards them.

    The four who were seated were shocked. Don¡¯t tell me that she was the one? It shouldn¡¯t be? GOD!

    When that girl ... rather, when that tomboy sat on the chair opposite the four, the four of them clearly felt a tremor.

    "The rest are noting anymore. We¡¯ve agreed on letting me take one back. You guys decide amongst yourselves!" she said, grabbing the teapot on the table and gulping it down.

    The four of them, who were well-dressed, were petrified, and they looked at each other.

    Yao Ailun pushed up his gold spectacles as he seriously said, "Cough, cough. Zhang Shan, I feel that no matter how one looks at it, you are the most suitable!"

    By visual examination, her weight was around 180 pounds, and both of her hands had callouses. She was in all likelihood a martial arts practitioner¡ªif she struck out with a single p, if it did not kill him, it would at least take half his life.

    Zhang Shan smiled and suddenly flourished with an effeminate hand gesture. "Oh, is that right? I¡¯m so happy!"

    The tomboy¡¯s face scrunched up. "Scram, you sissy!"

    Zhang Shan gave a look of grievance, as if he was very hurt. Wang Zheng and the rest scolded him for being shameless.

    "I can help, but I have to tell my mom first. Once mom agrees, then I can give you a reply. Can you wait for me?" Chen Xiu said proactively.

    The tomboy immediately rejected him. "Scram! Go back home to your mom!"

    Student Chen Xiu smiled proudly. The girl¡¯s gaze was locked onto Wang Zheng and Yao Ailun.

    Yao Ailun very suavely pushed his sses up. From his dressing to his temperament, it was clear that the tomboy was very interested in him.

    "A man must be a man of his words. Since I have agreed, I have no... no, ah, ah, no!" Student Yao¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen as he trembled and fished out something from his pocket and put it into his mouth, deeply inhaling. "Ah, give me a moment!"

    The tomboy was rather disappointed, and there was only Wang Zheng left.

    The other three looked at Wang Zheng innocently. Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes were full of worship. "Brother Zheng, as the dorm head, you are duty-bound!"

    "You are the best in military training, you deserve it!" Zhang Shan patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder.

    "The pride of the Physics Department, only you can carry this heavy responsibility. Us brothers will never forget your sacrifice!"

    The corner of Student Ailun¡¯s mouth carried a very gorgeous smile.

    "Hey! You¡¯re that Wang Zheng. This will do, it¡¯s you!" The tomboy suddenly pped the table. The surrounding people immediately looked over. "What are you looking at? I¡¯ll smack you to death if you keep looking!"

    Sturdy-looking, ferocious, and murderous!

    Even though this was near the military school, the surrounding people were terrified.

    Wang Zhengined silently in his heart. What was Ye Zisu doing? Thinking about how Ye Zisu had helped him so much, he felt a little guilty letting her friend go back alone just like that. Anyway, he had to deal with her for just one day; at least things would not be so embarrassing for her.

    "If it¡¯s only for a day, I can do it."

    The tomboy furrowed her brows. "What do you mean one day? You have tomit for at least one month!"

    The three people beside Wang Zheng tried to suppress theirughter. To mit" so fiercely, could one even survive for a month?

    The tomboy seemed to realize that something was not right. "What are you guys thinking? Isn¡¯t this just being a model for the Art Club? You don¡¯t even have to strip naked!"

    Art Club?

    The legendary Art Club with endless lolis and jade-sculpted beauties?

    Model?

    The four were stupefied. At this moment, Ye Zisu and three pretty girls walked in. "Apologies, we were caught up with something, so we¡¯rete."

    "Oh, President, why are you here?" asked a long-haired girl in a blue dress.

    "Qingqing, is it not him?

    "President, I said the store beside Tea Mine, not Tea Mine." Qingqingughed.

    "No matter, this fe looks not bad. Top military freshman Wang Zheng, right? We¡¯ll use you!" the tomboy said while pointing at Wang Zheng.

    "Student Wang Zheng, we¡¯ll have to trouble you in the future. I am Zisu¡¯s dorm mate and also vice president of the Art Club, Du Qingqing. This is our club president, Zhang Runan."

    Du Qingqingughed. "Looks like we¡¯re fated to meet."

    "Alright, you all can continue chatting. I¡¯m off!"

    She left with giant steps after speaking. Damn, she was no different from a true alpha male![1]

    With such a small incident, everyone could interact more easily and naturally.

    Student Yao Ailun started acting like a gentleman full of elegance the moment the four beauties appeared. That kid, Chen Xiu, also stopped pretending to be a mama¡¯s boy. He looked around with big, watery eyes, bringing out his inner charm. Such a cutie, a rare find in military school.

    Zhang Shan really wanted to be able to immediately take off his shirt and show off his muscles. No one could beat him when it came to physique.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s four dorm mates were Du Qingqing, Officer Department, specializing in strategy, vice president of Art Club.

    An Mei, Officer Department, specializing in management, member of Drama Club.

    This other one was an unexpected addition. Ye Zisu¡¯s dorm originally only had three people. This one originally did not live in school and was transferred in. The Mecha Department¡¯s Meng Tian.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan naturally were not at all unfamiliar with her. Almost 1.8 metres tall, slender body, icy cool. Most importantly, she was pretty. Altogether, definitely memorable.

    "Have a seat, have a seat. To meet four great beauties is my honour!" Student Ailun immediately posed. "What would you all like? Please go ahead and order, my treat."

    Damn, this kid had already made his move. Chen Xiu immediately went over and pulled out their chairs.

    "Gee, this little handsome guy is so polite." An Meiughed. Her mouth was very big with luscious lips. All in all, she looked rather sexy.

    Student Chen Xiu smiled innocently. "To be of service to these pretty sisters is my honor."

    He definitely seemed like the harmless type.

    Damn it. This year, the young ones were so vicious, and they had struck so quickly.

    Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng thought about what to do but realized that there was not much left to do anymore.

    "Seems like our school has assigned the dorms by looks," Zhang Shan said. Girls all likedpliments, especially those who were exceptional.

    Even the brutish Zhang Shan had a delicate side.

    "Wang Zheng, I would like to have a littlepetition with you!" Meng Tian suddenly said.

    "Tiantian is from the MMA Club. Oh, do not look down on us girls!" Du Qingqing said.

    "Today we are here to make friends and talk about our romantic passions, no?" Ye Zisu said,pletely overlooking Meng Tian¡¯s electrifying gaze.

    "Seeing the four of you, I finally understand why the ancients coined the phrase ¡¯a feast for the eyes.¡¯"

    At this moment, Student Yao showed no trace of his otaku temperament. He clearly seemed like a veteran in the field of love. His performance was ster.

    The whole afternoon was full of talk andughter. Student Wang Zheng could not even find many opportunities to speak, much less have any awkward silences. The girls were also surprised, as they originally expected the Physics Department boys to be a little strange; who would have thought that these four were all so special?

    As per normal, the parties exchanged Skylink numbers. This proved that theworking was sessful and that there was a chance for a further meetup.

    After splitting up, the four walked to school with arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. "Wang Zheng, about the Art Club matter, if you can¡¯t do it, us brothers can also help you share the load."

    "Yes, we¡¯re allrades in the trenches of battle. We should wade through thick and thin together."

    "I think they can find a lot of inspiration from my body," student Chen Xiu said, extremely cutely.

    The three stared at him and flipped their middle fingers at the same time. "Shameless!"

    Wang Zheng did not continue participating in this discussion about girls. He was called away by Xie Yuxin.

    Student Little Yu was still considered a "shy" person. Usually, it was Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu who went to find him instead.

    When Wang Zheng arrived, Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin were already there, and they seemed rather solemn.

    "What¡¯s up?"

    Yan Xiaosu pouted, "Ask him. This fe is being all secretive, even I don¡¯t know what is up with him."

    Xie Yuxin smiled and took out a deck of ying cards. "You guys each pick a card at random."

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes lit up. "Ah, Little Yu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve learned magic. Actually, if you go that route, based on style, all you have to do is to show a little teeth and all the chicks will go with you."

    Xie Yuxin gazed towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng randomly chose a card.

    "King of Hearts."

    Wang Zheng was surprised. "Indeed, how did you guess."

    Yan Xiaosu took the deck. "This has to be a prop. How can you be so sick?"

    Yan Xiaosu randomly chose a card, and in the end, Xie Yuxin guessed it. Yan Xiaosu shuffled the cards again and even randomly chose a card behind his back and asked Xie Yuxin to close his eyes and guess. Eventually, he guessed it all correctly.

    Yan Xiaosu also sensed that something was up. Looking at Xie Yuxin with a pair of big eyes, he suddenly pped his thigh. "F***, don¡¯t tell me we¡¯re just going to rely on buying lottery tickets and make it rich in the future and dominate the universe!"

    Xie Yuxin was triggered, and he finally burst out and cursed, "Can¡¯t you think about something else?!"

    Yan Xiaosuughed. He was ttered. "Tickets are more practical!"

    "I can¡¯t guess the lottery. Wang Zheng, I think you have gotten an idea already."

    Wang Zheng nodded. "Is this the one in ten thousand, elite power, Ability X?"

    "Yes, it gives me the the ability to be slightly irvoyant."

    "F**k,paring against you sucks. You¡¯re already good-looking, and now this. You are going to be unrivalled at picking up chicks!" Yan Xiaosu was rather depressed.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s world was either about girls or the lottery, and the two were helpless about it.

    "Are you all finding it strange how we became friends?" Xie Yuxinughed.

    Yan Xiaosu touched his own nose, something he learned from Wang Zheng. "Cough cough, more like we were willing to adopt you."

    [1] There is a pun here. The chairman is known as Runan (Can be read as "Like a man"). The pun is because the guys are making fun of the fact that she can¡¯t even be considered to be like a man, but rather she is super manly.

 Chapter 31: Cunning Gu Te

    Chapter 31: Cunning Gu Te

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xie Yuxin smiled knowingly. "Indeed, my happiest days are with you guys. But there¡¯s one thing that¡¯s wrong. At the start, what made me notice you was my ability. In the whole of Dawn Middle School, Yan Xiaosu, you are the first."

    "Ah, you¡¯re saying I am a genius. This I already know!" Student Xiaosuughed loudly.

    "My ability is irvoyance. Everyone will show some kind of living form. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s is the most dazzling. But most importantly, because of Xiaosu, I met Wang Zheng. This was the first time I found someone whose life was so brilliant!" Xie Yuxin said seriously.

    "True, how else can he be the boss? But what is up with you today? Beating around the bush is totally not your style." Yan Xiaosu felt like something was not right. This fellow was usually cool and neverplimented others.

    "Xiaosu, set a goal. Maybe even wanting to be Earth¡¯s richest person might not be a fantasy."

    "F**k, you really belittle me. I want to dominate the universe!" Yan Xiaosu, in typical fashion, ran far with whatever he was given.

    "Wang Zheng, your light used to shine bright in all directions, but in recent times, that light has vanished. I thought you were affected by the gene examination, but I realized it was not the case. I think it should be that you have entered a stage that I can no longer sense. I don¡¯t know what your future is like, and I also do not know how strong you will be. I just want to say that you can definitely be an influential person. I am not kidding; even Masasi is not as unique as you!"

    Xie Yuxin stared brightly at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had admiration in his heart. His Rubik¡¯s Cube experience was certainly unfathomable, but Xie Yuxin could actually sense it. His reputation of elite of the elites was well-deserved.

    "Little Yu, is there something up? We are brothers, say it and we can all share the burden. Nothing¡¯s too big of a deal."

    Xie Yuxin smiled. "I¡¯m going to go."

    "Go, go where?" Yan Xiaosu was shocked for a moment. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve really struck the lottery and want to go and be happy on your own!"

    "I can¡¯t tell you the specifics, but to me, it¡¯s an opportunity. I was urged to make this decision because of Wang Zheng. The military training this time made mee to my senses that I have to be even bigger and stronger, but Ares College can¡¯t give me that."

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu understood. Regarding Xie Yuxin, his development was not going to be through the conventional path. Instead, he needed to learn and improve his special ability. Given his giftedness, the Alliance will certainly focus on nurturing him, and he can even rise to a bigger world.

    "Wang Zheng, Xiaosu, I hope that when we meet again, we will all have realized our goals!"

    Xie Yuxin extended his arm, Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu also extended their arms. "Brothers no matter where we go!"

    Xie Yuxin drank till he was very drunk despite never touching alcohol before. One could tell that that he did not want to split. His identity and ability led him to be on his own since he was young. He was alone until he met these two living gems who did not care about his identity. From that moment on, Xie Yuxin lived very happily. As long as one was alive, one should never stop dreaming. Or else Xie Yuxin would not be Xie Yuxin.

    To leave was for reuniting again.

    "Wang Zheng, you know, I¡¯m actually rather frustrated. Your talent is definitely not any less than others, and your hard work and focus is greater than others. But I can definitely surpass you, so you better not ck. I really don¡¯t want you to have to bow to me the next time we meet!" the drunken Xie Yuxin said as he hugged Wang Zheng. Student Wang also never thought that he would have such a cool moment, but he also knew that this was Xie Yuxin¡¯s encouragement to them before leaving.

    "Wherever you go, you must remember¡ªyou are the pride of the Great Three of Dawn. Whoever dares to stir trouble, we¡¯ll take them down!"

    "Indeed, we are Dawn¡¯s Great Three. Let the world tremble!"

    Student Yan Xiaosu began taking off his clothes. Belly shaking, he jumped onto the table.

    Xie Yuxin was about to enter a really distant stage, and he would face mankind¡¯s strongest elites. That kind of development was not something a general environment couldpare with.

    This was brotherhood!

    We are the strongest!

    When school started, Xie Yuxin had left. The school¡¯s exnation was that he had transferred schools. The girls were sad because now that one handsome guy was gone, they had to look for other targets.

    The Physics Department¡¯s first day of lessons also began. Wang Zheng had a rather stable foundation and general framework, so basically, he easily understood everything the teacher said. He had nothing against physics, but to have this as his life¡¯s goal was something Student Wang really could not tolerate. Once lessons ended, he bolted straight to the principal¡¯s office¡ªtop in military training, was there no room for maneuvering?

    Gu Te was also very polite when he saw Wang Zheng. "I still thought that you were rather patient. First day and you can¡¯t hold it in already."

    "Cough cough. Principal, I am really not cut out for physics. You¡¯ve already seen how my military training has gone. Are you able to consider transferring departments for me?"

    "Oh, your performance was indeed very good. Instructor Luo Yun has also told me many times. But Student Wang Zheng, it¡¯s very tough!"

    Gu Te had a look of embarrassment. Wang Zheng¡¯s heart froze over.

    Suddenly, Gu Te smiled again. "Actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no way to transfer departments. Firstly, performance in military training alone is not enough; after all, that is just foundation. You will still have to bring glory to the school; that way it will be easier for the board to approve. Secondly, you must obtain teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s approval. The goal is to sit in to listen at the Mecha Department. You can choose freely between the lessons of both departments, but you cannot hang up on the Physics Department¡¯s examination. Otherwise, no one can help you."

    "Principal, you are really a good person. I will definitely work hard!"

    "Mm, go." Gu Te waved his hand. Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s look of happiness, heughed inside. "Little fellow, the best is yet toe. You are a trump card, so I have to use you well!"

    Xie Yuxin was originally a trump card too, but the little fellow had a better opportunity. As a grandfather, he could not stop him. He actually didn¡¯t think that Little Xin¡¯s ability would attract ... attention.

    In the afternoon, Wang Zheng skipped the Physics Department¡¯s ss. In the Mecha Department¡¯s ssroom, even the air felt a little more refreshing.

    There were many people in this big ss, and no one cared about Wang Zheng. Mecha¡¯s developmental history.

    This was understanding the process of how the mech gradually gained a dominant position in the history of mankind.

    In the early days, the mech was auxiliary. At that time, technology was not as mature as now, and robots and conventional weapons were still the primary forces. However, following the making of the first generation of mecha, which was also the Wargod No. 1¡¯s original form, mecha¡¯s exceptional capabilities quickly reced conventional weapons. This was a historical process that pretty much could not have been stopped, simr to the majority of technological progress.

    Due to mecha¡¯s all-weatherbat suitability, it rapidly became popr across all countries in the Milky Way Gxy. Every country¡¯s arms race changed focus from taboo weaponry to mecha. Also, derivative technology from the mecha also had brilliant civilian applications.

    From the start until today, the mecha has at least a hundred years of history, from not even ten types of basic mecha, to more than a hundred types. It was said that every country has its own hidden mech, and they are all super mecha that can turn the tides of battle.

    The mecha started from a fortifying equipment for the individual soldier and gradually developed in the direction of bing an influential force of battle. Many superstitious mecha researchers believe that this was the best choice for the human civilization with mechanical civilization and biotechnology.

    Someday, advancements will reach a stage where one-man-one-mech will traverse the universe.

    It must be said that the professor teaching this simple mecha history was sensational. The group of hot-blooded youths were all thoroughly engaged. The men who did not like mecha were not here. To be able to attend the Mecha Department, one had to be a man amongst men; at least this was what every Mecha Department student believed.

    Wang Zheng was also one of them. He listened to the professor teaching and looked at Chen Xiu¡¯s exnation of the mech simultaneously. Definitely a professional. From the origins and unique points to the analysis maps, all was done very well. That analytical form was iprehensible without some foundation in math and physics.

    And in the Command Department, a simr sensational ss was in progress.

    "Some amongst you will be the elites standing at the pinnacle of this world. You all will lead mankind¡¯s destiny. Command Department, officer bracket, and then the holy general. But I must say, I hope that amongst you, I will see Earth¡¯s chiefmander, the Sr System Alliance¡¯s chiefmander, and even Milky Way Gxy¡¯s chiefmander!"

    Charlie Zhou, head of Command Department. His lessons were rousing, and he often stimted students until they were wild.

    "A soldier who does not want to be general is not a good soldier. But this does not apply to you all. A Command Department student who cannot be a general is not my student. Remember, do not waste your own talent and life, and this ce is your diving board. You must use your own ability to dominate the world!"

    The students had pretty much forgotten the passage of time. From the foundation of military training to the current expectations was apletely explosive development.

    Gu Te¡¯s determination for renewal was clear.

    It was the same thing for a school as for a human¡ªeither make a breakthrough from silence, or die in it.

    So Gu Te did not mind that others thought that he was shameless poaching!

    Wang Zheng paid serious attention, taking notes as he listened, except the points he had taken down were slightly different from others. He suddenly realized that Chen Xiu¡¯s notes were rather interesting.

    The mecha information in CT was referenced from real life, so the mecha abilities were more or less identical. Unless one was talking about An¡¯s Royal Academy, there was no other military school in the Milky Way Gxy that had a full range of mecha for students to use.

    This was also what was cool about the An Empire. Citizens of An often said, "Here, everything is the best!"

    After lessons ended, the entire ssroom became lively. The youthful freshmen were naturally lively in the presence of beautiful girls.

    "Wang Zheng, you are really here. Aren¡¯t you scared of failing?" Ye Zisu asked.

    "I¡¯m scared. Failing must definitely not happen. But as you know, mecha are my favorite."

    Wang Zheng closed the notes window on his Skylink. "Who knows, I might have to borrow your notes in the future because I do not dare to skip some sses."

    If he were to skip Xiao Fei¡¯s ss, he would definitely get into trouble.

    "That depends on whether you are sincere." Ye Zisuughed cunningly.

    "No problem, you do you. I can even devote my whole life to you," Wang Zheng teased.

    "I¡¯ll lend them to you, no need to devote your whole life." An ice cold voice sounded.

    Once Meng Tian¡¯s tall and beautiful voice appeared, all eyes were called to attention.

 Chapter 32: Brat, Youâ€™re Late

    Chapter 32: Brat, You¡¯re Late

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Currently, Meng Tian and Ye Zisu were the two most outstanding girls in their cohort. More urately speaking, they were recognized by the entire school. Even whenpared with previous cohorts, they were truly outstanding.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s family background was one that was closely scrutinized by others. She was the heir to OMG. On the other hand, Meng Tian possessed a different background. She was an excellent mech pilot. Ye Zisu chose to enter the Mecha Department not to be a pilot but rather to better understand it to better take on her role as the future chairman of OMG.

    Ye Zisu was amiable and approachable, while Meng Tian was the exact opposite, always icy cold to everyone. Numerous suitors had already had their hopes dashed against the wall.

    Ye Zisu gave Meng Tian a look and then smiled wryly. "No need to bother."

    It could be seen that the friendship between the two of them was rather special. In the world of women, men would never understand it. Thus, Student Wang continued to wait with hisrge, innocent eyes.

    "Anything. Wang Zheng, remember our arrangement! As a representative of the MMA club, I would like to invite you into our club!" said Meng Tian. Student Wang felt even more innocent. He could not remember when he had made arrangements with Meng Tian!

    "Tsk, how can anyone just wantonly enter the MMA club?"

    "I am the Vice President," replied Meng Tian dryly. On the first day, she had literally overthrown the previous Vice President and took his ce by force.

    "Actually, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to join, but rather I¡¯m too busy! I have no time." Wang Zheng had no time to spare and thus rejected her.

    "If you want to be an exceptional mech pilot, your body has to be sufficiently conditioned. The MMA club¡¯s training machines are the best. If you are a member, you can use them," said Meng Tian. It looked as though she had seen through Wang Zheng¡¯s farce and thus attacked his weakness directly!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. "Really? Then count me in!"

    "Excellent. Once you¡¯re done with your work, report to the club room in the afternoon. I will be waiting for you." After saying so, Meng Tian turned and left gracefully. Looking at that beautiful body, numerous men could only gape in shock. How could she be from the MMA club?

    They could almost imagine Meng Tian in her white-colored training outfit, freely and easily executing kicks against a training dummy...that beautiful thigh arcing through the air gracefully...

    "That makes a lot of sense. As a Mecha Department member, how can we neglect physical training!?"

    "Let¡¯s goter!"

    "Definitely, we must definitely go!"

    "With Brother Ping¡¯s body, even without me, it would definitely be the MMA club¡¯s loss."

    A group of guys were currently moring in the background loudly. Ye Zisu had a bitter smile on her face. Ever since she entered college, although her background was exceptional, Meng Tian¡¯s icy, goddess-like demeanor had led her to beparatively even more eye catching.

    Yet when it came to making friends, she held the advantage.

    "You¡¯ve got to be careful; Tiantian has her eyes on you."

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. So what if she had her eyes on him? He was originally looking for a new ce to train. This great opportunity had just fallen from the sky, and he had saved quite a sum as well!

    At this point his Skylink started to ring with a charming sound.

    "Student Wang, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of skipping my first lecture, would you?"

    Wang Zheng began to quiver. F**k. He had forgotten. This was Xiao Fei¡¯s opening lecture! He was going to die!

    F**k! There was still one minute before ss would begin.

    Wang Zheng rushed over as quickly as he could.

    Ye Zisu did not know whether tough or to cry looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s sorry sight. His passion had a price after all.

    Although Wang Zheng ran as though his life depended on it, he was stillte.

    In the Physics Department, Xiao Fei¡¯s opening lecture was considered an extremely important event in the entire school.

    She was not only famous in the school but on the entirety of Earth. Geniuses had strange temperaments. Xiao Fei usually hated to do opening lectures, but she suddenly had a change of heart. The entire ss was crammed full of people. Even those who were originally not from the Physics Department had arrived, all for the sake of seeing a famous individual.

    Looking at the entire history of humankind, those who wished to be at the apex of science were usually physicists. Once they had demonstrated their ability, physicists were also the most respected. From the time of Newton, Einstein, Hawking, and, by extension, those who had toiled in the current generation, like n Tucker. All of them were highly esteemed and regarded in the coalition.

    Of course, n Tucker was currently embroiled in a controversy. People opposed his theories. A group of people felt that the Rubik¡¯s Cube Theory was a sham. Another group felt that what he had theorized was right. The coalition¡¯s conclusion was that the experiments were wed, resulting in great humiliation for the physicists involved.

    Without need to ask, Xiao Fei was recognized as the Sr System Federation¡¯s pride. She had contributed new insights into the theory of spatial maniption through independent research.

    Furthermore, Xiao Fei was a beauty.

    In the modern era, intelligence and looks coexisting in the same body was not as rare as the time of the Milky Way Era. In fact, there were more and more of such individuals.

    Actually, when n Tucker was young, he was extremely narcissistic. He often dated numerous celebrities, but none of the rtionships had borne fruit. In the end he devoted himself to research.

    What happened afterwards does not have to be said.

    The entire lecture theatre, which could fit 300 individuals, was filled to the brim. In fact, some of the seats had 2 people sitting on them, but that was nothing exceptional.

    Everyone understood Dr. Xiao Fei¡¯s temper. It was already time for the lecture to start, but Xiao Fei was just standing there silently.

    If it was another professor, the crowd would have already exploded into chatter. However, when it was Xiao Fei lecturing, the students would dly endure any hardship to hear her lessons.

    Being able to be in the presence of the most beautiful professor was already extremely satisfying.

    Right at this moment, a single man rushed in. Everyone was shocked. F**k. Who was this piece of trash? He actually dared to bete!

    The truth was that Xiao Fei¡¯s temper was not pleasant. If just one student waste, she would potentially cancel the lecture and choose to let everyone study on their own. That would indeed be a pity.

    In the ssroom, there were even some people from other schools. All of this was for the sake of listening to the Milky Way¡¯s youngest spatial maniption professor¡¯s ss.

    Dear Student Wang was being stared at by every individual in the room. It reminded him of the first time Bonehead stared at him. F**k. This time he was screwed.

    "Sorry."

    Xiao Fei put down the ss materials and stared at Wang Zheng wryly. Then she looked towards the audience. "The one who dared toete is called Wang Zheng. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s the only one with this name."

    It was amon urrence for one to forget things, especially regarding things that the individual was not involved with. Wang Zheng, who was at the top of military training, held quite a low profile. Only those around him knew him. Everyone stared at the cocky bastard. He was really brave. Hearing Xiao Fei¡¯s unhappy tone, if the ss was cancelled because of him...

    At the first row of seats, the three experts from Dormitory 007 were feeling extremely resentful. This bastard was bringing shame upon them. If Wang Zheng sat with them, the three would also be affected!

    Wang Zheng could feel the fiery gazes that were on him. It felt as though he was about to be set aze. Yet Xiao Fei¡¯s next words caused him to be absolutely speechless.

    "He is my helper and also your ss representative. If you have any problems, feel free to find him."

    In the end, the wok exploded. Only third year students and above could be assistants! Xiao Fei had never had an assistant prior to this. Everyone knew that the reason was that the assistants were usually too stupid, as stupid as pigs for that matter, and would only bring down the rate of efficiency.

    From under which stone did this bastarde crawling from? Since he was Xiao Fei¡¯s assistant, it was no wonder that despite arriving sote, Xiao Fei was not angry.

    On the contrary, Wang Zheng did not feel that the hatred had diminished. In fact, it felt like it had increased!

    Including the three Kings of Dormitory 007, everyone could only take it as it was.

    "I cannot ept this. Our dormitory leader is hogging everything for himself!"

    "This is a society that shares!"

    "We need to have another round of dormitory discussions and do some research on this problem."

    Three against one; a unanimous decision was made rather quickly. Our dear Student Wang had no opportunity to exin himself.

    The audience now understood for whom the frontmost seat was reserved for. It could be seen that Xiao Fei thought highly of this student.

    He originally thought that Xiao Fei¡¯s lesson would be extremely boring and uninteresting. Yet in retrospect, Xiao Fei was able to exin extremelyplicated issues with simple analogies and it was extremely meaningful.

    Everyone listened to her lesson with great gusto and they nodded their heads constantly. Following the great voyage of the universe, physics had be more and more important. More and more individuals wished to understand and explore space. Without a foundation in physics, that would be extremely dumb. It wasparable to one not having any knowledge of the sea but was sailing the seas.

    Yet such exnations were meaningless to Wang Zheng. The Old Merchant had exined this a long time ago. To be frank, although it was not as interesting as the way Xiao Fei exined, it was much more incisive. Wang Zheng could still remember the Old Merchant¡¯s expression. It was as though he was the king of the realm of physics and everything was in his control.

    Of course, all noobs were the same.

    The apuse was unending. Every student was attentively recording down notes, but Wang Zheng was daydreaming instead.

    He was reminiscing one of the mech¡¯s abilities. It was simply too beautiful. Whichever genius had designed it was truly a king amongst kings!

    Xiao Fei had used a beautiful words to paint a beautiful image of the situation.

    It was not that Xiao Fei could not give lectures. It was also not the fact that she could exinplicated issues in a simple matter. Rather, to geniuses, there was no point to this lecture.

    The three from Dormitory 007 were sitting behind Wang Zheng. It could clearly be seen that Wang Zheng was daydreaming. What was that bastard doing? Zhang Shan was extremely tall and could see everything that was happening.

    Wang Zheng was looking at a mech¡¯s blueprints!

    Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t help but give Wang Zheng a kick. This guy truly did not understand what it meant to die!

    Xiao Fei nced at the entire ssroom. "Everything in the world of physics, especially that which cannot be seen, must be seen by you. You must feel it. Thus, in the pursuit of physics, one must be able to dream!"

    If a more traditional teacher had heard her words, they would be extremely angry. Yet the students happily epted these words.

    "Your previous achievements are all based on references of others. It is merely an imitation of their understanding and cannotst. But those who are willing to fight will discover and construct something that belongs to themselves. From today onwards, all of you must construct your own world."

    Xiao Fei¡¯s words had won her an intense round of apuse.

    Knowing one by reputation cannot bepared to meeting one in person, and by meeting one in person, one will realize how different one can bepared to their reputation.

    Gu Te was right outside. Such raucous apuse had not been heard for an extremely long time.

    A good start was half the battle won.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s lesson continued. A teacher not only needed to have knowledge but also charisma. Regardless if it was her looks or her style, one first had to grab the attention of the students.

    Xiao Fei possessed all 3 qualities: style, looks, and knowledge. It was difficult not to be subdued by her during her ss. Yet this also brought about another problem: many students thus worshipped her. Xiao Fei looked upon such things with disdain.

    On the other hand, this helped to facilitate her research. As long as one lived, this would be bound to happen.

    "Does anyone have any alternate views to this question? Would anyone like to share?" asked Xiao Fei.

 Chapter 33: Loose Lips Sink Ships

    Chapter 33: Loose Lips Sink Ships

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was a golden opportunity to showcase one¡¯s ability in front of Xiao Fei. Suddenly, the hallways were filled with students moring to enter the lecture theatre. Some of these students were even from higher year groups.

    Yet Xiao Fei¡¯s students were still hesitant in answering her question. Showing off one¡¯s knowledge to a physics genius was daunting in itself. A student could very well embarrass him or herself in front of the entire Physics Department.

    Chen Xiu stood up. "Doctor, I believe that space and time have mass. As we know, this is a major principle underlying physics. However, I also believe that we require new methods for testing this key principle."

    It was obvious that this student was still very young. Yet Chen Xiu did not sit there silently; he stood up to share his thoughts. Everyone in the Physics Department knew that there was an extremely talented young individual who possessed the spark which Xiao Fei had when she was younger.

    Xiao Fei smiled slightly. Emboldened by his roommate¡¯s bravery, Zhang Shan also stood up. "I believe that we don¡¯t require a new method to affirm this key principle; rather, it is our concepts themselves that are wed. Our viewpoint of mass has not changed for a very long time. I believe that we need to free ourselves from this outdated perspective, and only at that point will we be able to discover something new!"

    Xiao Fei nodded her head slightly. By voicing their opinions, these two students had everyone else impressed. The audience had to know that these people were from Dormitory 007.

    Yao Ailun had already changed back to his ck rimmed spectacles to create a more intellectual image. Student Yao, who possessed different colored spectacles for different asions, felt slightly pressured at this point.

    "Time is the movement of space," he began. "In order to understand space, I believe that we have to start by understanding time, and only by doing so can we further our understanding of the subject matter."

    Everyone had strong foundations supporting their opinions, but it was very theoretical. One could see the various directions that could shape an individual¡¯s research.

    These three individuals were intellectually gifted even during middle school, but it was only after they were put before Xiao Fei that they were truly able to showcase their knowledge and stand out from the crowd.

    Xiao Fei looked around, eagerly awaiting the next student to contribute. The rest of the audience felt impassioned and wanted to speak up, but they had nothing to talk about! This was one of Xiao Fei¡¯s issues with teaching physics. She believed that the vast majority of students typicallycked the creative spark needed for inspiration, a trait that was vital for theoretical physicists. Teaching in such an environment would always dampen Xiao Fei¡¯s creative spirit. After all, one would always be influenced by one¡¯s environment!

    "Wang Zheng, what is your take on this?"

    Xiao Fei directed her attention towards Wang Zheng; however, he was absentmindedly lost in his own little world.

    Zhang Shan gave his daydreaming friend a swift kick, and Wang Zheng immediately jumped up and eximed, "Yes!"

    The entire Physics Department burst intoughter. Xiao Fei, however, was not amused. She leaned in to hear his response.

    Despite their rivalry in the field of physics, the four students from Dormitory 007 were still, at the end of the day, brothers-in-arms. Yao Ailun hurriedly whispered Wang Zheng the question. Truth be told, the three roommates were all eager to see Wang Zheng¡¯s intellectual capabilities.

    "I have a hypothesis to make. I believe that right now, the basic approach that we are using is fundamentally wed. Although it can be used to exin current concepts, future breakthroughs in physics will require apletely different mindset. Take spatial maniption for instance. The current status quo will need to be altered appropriately before we can truly understand spatial maniption. Regardless of mass or anything else, our current perspective is simply too narrow-minded."

    The entire room erupted into discussion, criticizing Wang Zheng¡¯s answer. F**k! This guy was just too full of himself! Making unsubstantiated ims and stepping all over the efforts of the scientificmunity was the height of arrogance!

    "Tell us why you believe this is so. The objective of my sses is to put an end to ignorance. As such, never be afraid of making mistakes," said Xiao Fei.

    "Let us start with Newton¡¯s Laws. With the discovery of the Theory of Rtivity, it could be said that the pre-existingws were no longer sufficient. The same can be said for today. We must first include all 13 dimensions into our discussion. Mass, space, and time are just building upon the 3-Dimensional Theory, with the 4th dimension being a foundation for this. Laolun Li¡¯s Warp Theory is basically another form of the 13 Dimensions Theory of Existence; however, he has only used the scenarios from the 6-Dimensional Theory. That being said, his theory is the most modern one yet. From this, I feel that we can make a reasonable assumption. Since the Warp Theory has already been proven to be correct, we can justifiably hypothesize that the 13 Dimensions Theory is correct. In such a situation, time, space, and mass¡¯ current problems are all research directions that do not have conflicting paths."

    After Wang Zheng finished speaking, the entire ssroom fell deathly silent. Everyone was shocked.

    His words were filled with a conviction that could surpass Laolun Li¡¯s. Wang Zheng¡¯s knowledge was truly astounding!

    There were those in the audience who understood a little and felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s hypothesis did make logical sense, while there were those in the crowd who were convinced that his ramblings were nonsense. And then there were those who did not understand any part of Wang Zheng¡¯s speech.

    "Have you read Laolun Li¡¯s Warp Theory?" asked Xiao Fei.

    "I¡¯ve have read it several times. It is truly a great achievement of its time," replied Wang Zheng.

    This was not Wang Zheng¡¯s own opinion. Rather, it was something that had been brainwashed into him by the Old Merchant. Over time, Laolun Li¡¯s Warp Theory had lost its usibility in the field of physics. However, the Old Merchant criticized that there were still many in the scientificmunity who wholeheartedly supported the redundant theory. It was a pity that there were so many fools passing off as scientists, the Old Merchant would say.

    Xiao Fei let out arge smile. Wang Zheng¡¯s bearings and tone were simr to hers back when she was just entering the field of theoretical physics! Yet he was even more overbearing and arrogant! At the very least when she was a young physicist, Xiao Fei still had respect for other scientists. She even worshipped Laolun Li!

    Everyone else was astonished. Was this b*stard faking it? Could he actually understand the theory? Had he really read it several times?

    "I share Wang Zheng¡¯s views. Physics today has be mired in restrictive mindsets, and this has limited our capacity for improvements in the field of study. I want everyone to understand that my curriculum will not advocate this old-fashioned mindset but will instead pursue an open-minded and unrestricted approach! An entirely new foray into theoretical physics awaits us from today!"

    The apuse was thunderous. Wang Zheng could feel a burning sensation on his back. He really wanted to kick himself! Why did he have such loose lips! He had said too much. After his insightful speech, Xiao Fei would never let him leave the Physics Department!

    "Damned Old Merchant." Wang Zheng cursed. His mentor had fostered in him the habit of debate. Once Wang Zheng started, he could not stop himself.

    The school bell sounded, signaling the end of ss. Everyone could still feel a sense of longing. It was unfortunate that Professor Xiao Fei did not like to waste time conducting a Q&A session. Instead, she had asked for questions to be directly sent to her public Skylink. Additionally, she would only answer questions worth answering.

    "Wang Zheng, follow me!"

    Wang Zheng was currently fooling around with his roommates, sharing information on whom the pretty girls were. At this time, Xiao Fei¡¯s order pulled Wang Zheng away from their in-depth discussion.

    Watching the two physics geniuses depart, the three kings of Dormitory 007 grumbled in annoyance.

    "At this rate, before the days has passed, our dormitory leader will have an extremely high profile among the females in our cohort!"

    "Ah, as fellow brothers-in-arms, we need to share the burden and help him out!"

    "We must make sure Wang Zheng does not die a premature death," Chen Xiu dered. "I¡¯m the youngest of the four of us, and therefore I can share arger portion of the burden!"

    Zhang Shan and Yao Ailun immediately strangled the youngest one.

    After arriving at her office, Xiao Fei removed her jacket and threw it into a corner, inadvertently exposing her curves. She copsed into a chair and sighed in relief. Noticing Wang Zheng¡¯s blushing face, she gave a slight smile andmented, "As a teacher, I have to act as a role model for students, which requires me to pay attention to how I dress. But this jacket is just too ufortable."

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He was a student too!

    "Professor, do you have any instructions for me?"

    "Ah. You performed well in today¡¯s lessons. I do not care about your situation with the Mecha Department. I forbid you from missing any of my lessons, and you mustplete all of the work I assign you," warned Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng could only nod in response. This beautiful teacher held Wang Zheng in the palm of her hand, and he truly did not dare defy her orders.

    "I will strive to perform my best, even at the cost of my life!" Wang Zheng proimed.

    "You do not need to exaggerate; however, I do appreciate your conviction. This is rarely seen in the Physics Department. Do you know what the most important thing is to a physicist?"

    Xiao Fei asked this with the intention of testing Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng absently rubbed his nose while in thought. As someone who did not aspire to be a physicist, this question was extremely difficult. He remained silent, awaiting Xiao Fei¡¯s answer.

    "Math," Xiao Fei began. "Physics began as an imaginary ideal consisting of observations and guesses. Rather, it was the inclusion of math that proved many a scientific hypothesis. As such, having a strong understanding of mathematics will greatly increase your affinity for physics. Wang Zheng, I want you to visit the Mathematics Department when you are free. Perhaps you will be able to meet someone who canplement your views."

    Student Wang felt as though his head was going to explode. He hated all things rted to forme, as formic questions were typically very time consuming. However, regardless of his aversion to mathematics, he had no choice but to follow Xiao Fei¡¯s orders. As she made clear at the start of their conversation, her word wasw.

    "Okay, please bring these materials to Professor Marcus from the Mathematics Department. Remember to leave a good impression!"

    Xiao Fei patted Wang Zheng. She was confident that her prot¨¦g¨¦ would turn out to be an extraordinary physicist. If only he would lose his infatuation with the Mecha Department. However, she reasoned that there was still plenty of time; she was definitely going to bring Wang Zheng back onto the right road, and teach him that mecha battles and whatnot were all beneath him. Only the boundless sciences were truly eternal.

    Wang Zheng took the materials and rushed out of the office. Although he was grateful to Xiao Fei for recognizing his abilities, he was still strongly against pursuing a career in research. Truth be told, his knowledge was all due to conversing with the Old Merchant on such topics. As such, his knowledge still had many gaps. Wang Zheng was worried that one day, he would be exposed as a fraud and his inability woulde to light.

    In the Mathematics Department¡¯s 4th year ssroom, Marcus was furiously scribbling on the ckboard. "This question is the final test for your semester. Whoever is able to answer this will get an A+!"

    Such was Marcus¡¯ erratic personality. Every semester, the Math Professor would give a "bounty." The first student toplete it would receive the best results.

    It should be noted that in the field of science, Earth did not possess the highest academic standards. That being said, Earth did have a reputation for maintaining her position as one of the best, and she did not deteriorate in standards at the same rate as others.

    All of the 4th year students immediately sat straight. If they were sessful, not only would they receive excellent results for the semester, but they would also be famous!

    Each field had their own struggles and pride.

    Wang Zheng took half a day to find Marcus¡¯ office. Marcus looked as though he was 60 years old. His hair was extremely messy like a pile of grass, and he was also dressed quite slovenly.

    "Professor Marcus, these are the materials that Professor Xiao Fei instructed me to bring."

    Marcus was toozy to even lift his head in acknowledgement. His table was full of materials that stacked up to the ceiling. "ce it on the table, then you can go."

    "Oh, and also, in ssroom T-6, there is a mathematical sheet on the teaching podium. Please pass it to Xiao Fei and tell her she owes me a favor."

    "Yes, Professor."

    Despite his aversion to all things math rted, Wang Zheng felt the utmost respect for those who were able to calcteplex mathematical bnces. However, if it were toe to him, he would politely decline such a task.

    After locating ssroom T-6, Wang Zheng entered and searched the teacher¡¯s podium for Marcus¡¯ mathematical sheet. The ssroom was mostly empty; only a few students had remained, scratching their heads as they attempted to solve Marcus¡¯ final semester question. While Wang Zheng was searching for the mathematical sheet, he saw the question on the ckboard.

    After scanning through it, he could not bear to leave. The Old Merchant used to give him questions to do every week. If he solved them correctly, he would get a reward. Otherwise, he would be punished by the Old Merchant. Ever since the Old Merchant left, Wang Zheng¡¯s life had be quite boring. In truth, he even missed the math questions that the Old Merchant used to assign him.

    This question did have some meaning to it.

    This should be part of an arithmetic calction. It looked to be Romeo¡¯s Equation¡¯s General Solution, as taught to Wang Zheng by the Old Merchant.

    Wang Zheng started to scribble on the ckboard. There were still 7 to 8 students in the ssroom, and they were shocked to see a Physics Department student messing with their work! As if some physics student could solve Marcus¡¯ final semester question! Some students truly did not know their ce!

    Historically, physicists were renowned for the same achievements: advancing the sciences with newws and theories. However, what most people did not realize was that many notable physicists had relied on their mathematical abilities to begin with. Advances in physics were only made possible by mathematicians. Without them, physics would be nothing more than mere spection.

 Chapter 34: MMA Club

    Chapter 34: MMA Club

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This Physics Department guy was just too much. Who the hell did he think he was?

    Wang Zheng ignored the insults from the Math students, as he was absorbed into solving the equation. Although the math problem was tricky and deviated from what he was used to, it was still within his capabilities. Besides, the deviation was only very slight. Wang Zheng preferred to finish what he had started.

    After spending an hour on the problem, Wang Zheng had more or lesspleted it. He exhaled in relief as he checked the time. Sh*t! It was already 2 PM! This activity had taken up so much of his time! Wang Zheng quickly rushed out of the math ssroom and ran towards Xiao Fei¡¯s office.

    As Wang Zheng left, the Math Department students were left absolutely speechless, their eyes wide in shock. Some of them were muttering curses under their breath while others were even making rude gestures.

    Wang Zheng walked away, leaving behind him a deathly silent ssroom.

    After finishing his task, Wang Zheng had no more trouble from Xiao Fei. She was very busy and did not have time to constantly fuss over her prot¨¦g¨¦. She simply reminded him to attend her sses punctuality.

    After his ordeal with Xiao Fei, Wang Zheng went for a quick lunch before heading over to the MMA club. In a regr school, such clubs would typically be less popr than other more conventional clubs. However, as this was a military school, the MMA club was one of the threergest and most popr clubs.

    As a result, the space allocated to the MMA club was extremelyrge. The school had even allocated a special area to the club, specifically for sparring purposes. The club¡¯s facilities were trulyvish and extravagant.

    "Hello, who might you be looking for?" a pretty girl asked.

    "Hi Miss, I¡¯m here to join the MMA club. Student Meng Tian rmended that I sign up."

    It was expected that polite individuals were treated better, and the pretty girl was happy at the way Wang Zheng had addressed her. "You¡¯re really good with words ; ) The Vice President is here, just follow this corridor to the end and make a right turn. They are currently in training."

    Wang Zheng politely nodded his head before following the pretty girl¡¯s directions. Before long, he could hear muffled sounds of grunting, and he felt restless with anticipation.

    He emerged from the corridor into a wide open training area. There were over 10 students energetically sparring with one another. Meng Tian was one of these students. Wang Zheng watched as she elegantly smashed her sparring partner back with a single kick. It was truly a sight to behold.

    Although her sparring partner was wearing rubber guards, she yelped in pain as both of her arms went numb.

    There were both male and female members in the MMA club, and Wang Zheng was surprised to find that a third of the members were female. Traditionally, women did not pursue such aggressive sports, but it seemed as if the women of today were more proactive in learning how to protect themselves.

    What Wang Zheng was most concerned about was what the training facilities provided. A quick scan of the area showed aplete set of training equipment. But Wang Zheng was even more impressed by the gravity room[1]. There was a sign next to the door that warned people against entering the gravity room while it was in use. F*ck, this was too extravagant!

    Conventional training methods could no longer satisfy Wang Zheng. As such, having a gravity room at his disposal was absolutely wonderful news.

    When Meng Tian saw Wang Zheng, she immediately walked over to greet him. "I told you, didn¡¯t I?" she said, pride evident in her speech.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate in giving his response. "This is great! I would love to join the MMA club!"

    "Meng Tian, who is this b*stard? He can¡¯t be from the Mecha Department, right? I¡¯ve never seen him around before." An obnoxious-looking guymented as he strode over to join the conversation.

    Actually, this guy was staring daggers at Wang Zheng. He did not like how Meng Tian had chosen to approach Wang Zheng, and judging from her bodynguage, it appeared that she was giving him preferential treatment!

    "Wang Zheng is from the Physics Department," Meng Tian replied. "Student Wang, this is Senior Guan Tao from the Mecha Department. He is also a Vice President of the MMA club."

    Guan Tao gave a smile and extended his hand. "Ah! So, you¡¯re the Wang Zheng that Xiao Tian has been talking about! I am Guan Tao, Vice President of the MMA club and also Vice Captain of the Dragon God Corps."

    Wang Zheng returned the handshake. "Our school still employs mercenary soldiers?" he asked.

    "Yes, in CT. The Dragon God Corps is considered to be the best team in the Asian Region. Our team Captain is Ma Xiao, who is also the MMA club¡¯s President."

    Guan Tao smiled cheerfully at Wang Zheng before suddenly flexing his muscles to tighten his grip on their handshake. Yet Wang Zheng¡¯s expression did not change. He nonchntly replied, "It is an honor to meet you, Senior Guan Tao."

    Meng Tianughed. Wang Zheng had never even heard of Guan Tao or Ma Xiao before; what honor was there in him meeting them?

    Guan Tao saw that Wang Zheng did not even flinch at his deathly tight handshake. It was impressive that while Wang Zheng¡¯s build was not particrlyrge, his grip strength was still quite monstrous! But Guan Tao still did not back down from attempting to scare his junior. "Xiao Tian, you know the club rules. As Wang Zheng is not from the Mecha Department, he has to pass a test before he can enter the MMA club."

    Meng Tian nodded her head. "I agree. Wang Zheng, shall we spar for a bit?"

    Guan Tao quickly stepped in, saying, "You don¡¯t need to worry, I will spar with him! And besides, I am free for the afternoon." He turned to Wang Zheng. "Student Wang, follow me to the sparring area! Do not worry, I will be gentle."

    Despite his beguiling words, Guan Tao had every intention of humiliating Wang Zheng! Everyone in the vicinity was watching them. Guan Tao was going to properly discipline this b*stard and make an example of him to the rest of the MMA club.

    "Come, pick whatever weapon strikes your fancy! We have wooden swords, nunchucks, and a whole lot more."

    Guan Tao gestured towards a rack of weapons. With apetition about to start, the surrounding students halted their sparring and gathered around the Vice President and the new guy.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "It would be better if we kept things simple."

    "Did this guy just offend Guan Tao?"

    "He is such an idiot! Remember that one guy who flirted with Meng Tian? Guan Tao put him in the hospital!"

    "I think the new guy is just unnecessarily stirring up trouble. Meng Tian doesn¡¯t like this sort of guy. The Captain is a much better fit for her!"

    "How would you know? Maybe Meng Tian likes this sort of guy."

    "Who does this chump think he is? Coming in here and making a scene?!"

    "Who knows? Although, I do think newbies need to be taught a lesson! They need to know their ce!"

    Wang Zheng ignored the hushed whispers. He took off his shoes and stood on the sparring tform. Guan Tao was already waiting in front of him with abat stance.

    "Bring it!" Guan Tao beckoned with his hand. As a senior and a leader of the club, he had a reputation to uphold.

    In front of such arge audience, Wang Zheng could not help but show off his skills. He slowly walked over to Guan Tao, and as he lifted his arm, heshed out in a kick.

    Plonk.

    Guan Tao was knocked onto the floor. Hey there dazed, sprawled like a frog on its back.

    Everyone was shocked. This was totally unexpected! Guan Tao was angry now, and he did a kip up to get back on his feet. This b*stard was too sneaky; he feinted with his arm and got a surprise attack in!

    Little did he know that Wang Zheng was merely ying with him.

    Guan Taounched a shy flying kick aimed at Wang Zheng¡¯s head. Wang Zheng took a step forward and grabbed Guan Tao¡¯s leg before throwing him aside.

    Bang

    Some people in the audience could not help but look away. This was embarrassing ¨C a Vice President of the MMA club was being thrashed by a new member!

    Guan Tao was thrown with such force that his head spun from the impact. All he could see were stars.

    A few students hurriedly rushed over to support him, but Guan Tao angrily refused them. "You b*stard! You have signed your death warrant! I will make you wish you were never born!"

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Throughout the entirety of the fight, Wang Zheng had treated his opponent with respect. Wang Zheng made sure to not destroy his opponent too easily, as that would not do well for the MMA club¡¯s reputation. Wang Zheng did not know why Guan Tao was so keen onpeting with him, but this aggression was clearly uncalled for! Wang Zheng¡¯s patience was nearing its limits.

    Guan Tao executed a roundhouse kick towards Wang Zheng¡¯s head. If the opponent was a newbie, he or she would have been seriously injured and would require a prolonged visit to the hospital!

    Thump

    Wang Zheng¡¯s left hand grasped Guan Tao¡¯s ankle. With a bit of force, Guan Tao was caught in Wang Zheng¡¯s body lock. Grunting with the exertion, Wang Zheng raised his opponent up and threw him directly into a wall.

    Bang!

    Guan Tao was stered onto the wall by the sheer force of the throw. Gradually, his body slid down the wall and he crumpled on the floor, white foam frothing out of his mouth.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. "The Vice President was too aggressive, so it took all I had just to dodge. I had to retaliate!"

    It was obvious that the audience regarded him with fear and anger. After all, Wang Zheng did just stroll into their home ground and knock out their Vice President. But if Wang Zheng could not get these people to like him, he would just have to get them to fear him.

    Student Wang was not one who was afraid of taking a stand. This MMA club had no right treating neers so aggressively!

    Meng Tian observed the sparring match with a wry smile. It was said that when she smiled, the break in her icy demeanor was like the thawing of an icy winter into a warm, inviting spring.

    "I knew you were experienced. Come. If you beat me, I will allow you to join the MMA club."

    "Can we not fight? I would rather not hit ady."

    "Treat me like you would a guy. Trust me, if you don¡¯te at me seriously, you will regret it."

    Meng Tian¡¯s directness made Wang Zheng smile. "If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t be holding back. Please." He motioned for her to step onto the sparring tform.

    Meng Tian tightened her belt and tied her hair back. She struck a fighting pose and suddenly, a frightening aura could be felt emanating from her.

    Wang Zheng was slightly taken back. Perhaps he had underestimated his dear ssmate Meng Tian.

    Whoosh

    Meng Tian immediatelyunched a flying kick at Wang Zheng. It waspletely different from the shy kick Guan Tao had executed. Meng Tian¡¯s footwork was precise and fast. With her light and flexible body, Meng Tian flew through the air. Her kick seemed like a bolt of lightning.

    She was definitely not a novice.

    She was definitely an expert.

    Wang Zheng stepped back as he took the force of her kick. Pressing her advantage, Meng Tian shed out with kick after kick, demonstrating her experience with an array of advanced foot techniques. All around them, there were people shouting in excitement, screaming their support for the Vice President. It was clear that as a freshmen, Meng Tian did not be a VP solely based on her looks. Rather, it was her adept skills as a MMA fighter that truly kicked up a storm amongst the MMA club¡¯s members and enabled her to win their support.

    Meng Tian¡¯s abilities far surpassed that of Guan Tao¡¯s. Topare the two would beughable. Guan Tao¡¯s skills werepletely amateurish, whereas Meng Tian¡¯s were professional and elegant.

    Meng Tian¡¯s assault grew more savage and relentless. Wang Zheng could feel the wind sweeping across his face as her kicks shed before his eyes. Being able to watch Meng Tian¡¯s body execute these moves was truly a sight to behold. It was absolutely graceful and beautiful.

    However, Meng Tian did not share his admiration and sentiment. Rather, she was agitated that Wang Zheng was not retaliating at all!

    The surrounding MMA club members were screaming their support for the Vice President. Meng Tian¡¯s assault was so vicious that her opponent could only retreat with his tail tucked away between his legs!

    Meng Tian¡¯sbo of attacks finally reached its peak, and thest kickshed towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng retreated yet again; however, Meng Tian had already anticipated it. She intercepted his backpedaling with a lightning fast forward kick! Her move was fast, precise, and deadly.

    All of a sudden, Wang Zheng¡¯s unstable body posture transformed into a confident stance with no weaknesses. He deftly pulled her leg forward, forcing Meng Tian off bnce. At the same time, he sidestepped and positioned himself beneath Meng Tian¡¯s stomach region, right hand grasping her right knee and his left hand grabbing her arms.

    With a slight grin, he said, "Student Meng Tian is just too amazing. I am only here to join the club. Does this match prove that I have the ability to join?"

    Meng Tian realized that she was unable to escape from his grappling maneuver. She clenched her teeth in frustration; it was clear that Wang Zheng was giving her face. In this position, there was a number of moves Wang Zheng could perform that would put Meng Tian out ofmission.

    Meng Tian bit her lip and nodded her head, and only then did Wang Zheng release her leg. As he did so, he thought to himself that grabbing her thigh felt amazing.

    "Wang Zheng will enter the MMA club. Does anyone have any objections?" Meng Tian announced.

    The audience members looked at each other in dismay. This b*stard could crush Guan Tao, and he was skilled enough to suppress Meng Tian! Whoever fought him would get wrecked!

    "Wee to the club, Wang Zheng."

    Student Wang was beaming as he prepared to shake Meng Tian¡¯s hand. "Thank you. I look forward to receiving your guidance, Madam Vice President."

    Meng Tian leaned in close to Wang Zheng and whispered, "I bet copping a feel felt nice. However, you won¡¯t be so lucky next time!"

    Student Wang¡¯s face flushed red in embarrassment. F*ck! It was just for a brief moment! May God have mercy on his soul!

    After Meng Tian finished her announcement, she did not bother Wang Zheng and instead went to take a shower. Once Meng Tian left, no one paid any more attention to the new member. Wang Zheng received a training uniform and excitedly put it on.

    He was ecstatic to have such arge training area that was so well equipped! At Ares College, club activities were not held after 8 PM. As such, the whole ce would bepletely empty. If Wang Zheng were to use the training facilities at that time, he would basically have the whole ce to himself! Once he obtained the keys from the administration, he would be able to use the facilities to his heart¡¯s content!

    Wang Zheng was not satisfied with his current physical condition. What hecked was explosive strength. This was due to his environment and his gics; there was never any opportunity to train for such a purpose. As such, Wang Zheng realized that there was plenty of room to improve his body¡¯s explosive strength.

    After he trained for the Leaning Landslide, his entire body¡¯s explosive strength had made minute improvements. However, Wang Zheng felt that only having this sort of skill was not enough. Explosive strength for individual limbs was also necessary.

    Wang Zheng was not worried about the umtion of Battle Energy. But he was concerned about wanting to impress Skeleton at their next encounter. Wang Zheng was determined to not let Skeleton look down on the Wargods of Earth.

    When he was a kid, Wang Zheng¡¯s father would regale him all sorts of mystical stories. One of these stories talked about martial arts experts training their breathing cultivation techniques, which allowed them to run on walls and soar through the air. In the blink of an eye, these masters would annihte their enemies with these mystical techniques.

    [1] A ce where gravity can be adjusted to increase the intensity of training. Think DBZ where you have Vegeta perpetually training in that 100x gravity area.

 Chapter 35: Mysterious Genius

    Chapter 35: Mysterious Genius

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    These stories were usually exaggerated, meant to incite the listener to take up the proper training directives. After all, simply learning a couple of mystical techniques would not make one all-powerful. To improve one¡¯s physical ability, one had to start from the basics.

    For example, finger strength.

    Conventional push-ups did not do much for Wang Zheng. Neither did one arm pushups. They were simply too easy. But what about single finger push-ups? Maybe that training standard would help push Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities a little further.

    Plonk

    Wang Zheng fell to the floor from his finger push-up attempt. He slowly picked himself up off the floor, and a dumb smile could be seen on his face.

    After that failed attempt, he continued to experiment with single finger push-ups.

    Maybe it was due to Bonehead¡¯s training, but Wang Zheng was now obsessed with fervently training himself. He started doing push-ups with 5 fingers before gradually reducing the number of fingers.

    Doing it this way allowed Wang Zheng¡¯s finger strength to increase. Even if he could not consistently perform at this standard, Wang Zheng was determined not to return to doing conventional push-ups. Backpedaling would not allow him to improve.

    There was no meaning in lying to himself.

    After his countless attempts, Wang Zheng was absolutely battered and exhausted, but he kept thatrge smile on his face. Having found a new level of difficulty, he was ecstatic at another method of improving himself.

    A new day hade. While the tough military training had initially been hard on the students, everyone was slowly limatizing to the strict regime and was settling into their daily routine.

    Dormitory 007 had democratically reached a very important decision... on which girl would best suit each guy.

    It was agreed that Zhang Shan would have dibs on Meng Tian. No one else was allowed to pursue her. In Zhang Shan¡¯s own words: "The harder it is to reach her, the more I want her."

    Yao Ailun¡¯s target was An Mei. To him, the cold, uncaring beauty was undoubtedly the sexiest.

    Chen Xiu was focused on Du Qingqing. Student Chen had always felt that age was the most important factor. For him, lolis were simply the best. The other girls were all too old.

    As for Ye Zisu, everyone agreed that she was Wang Zheng¡¯s property. Even though Wang Zheng did not contribute to the discussion, everyone else felt that there was definitely potential for a romance to blossom between the two.

    Admittedly, Wang Zheng did not even attempt to oppose the discussion¡¯s oue. After all, the three were free to say whatever they liked. Besides, Wang Zheng distractedly thought that his current exercise-focused life was much more fulfilling.

    That being said, it was not that Wang Zheng had no opinion on the discussion. Wang Zheng simply thought it was unfeasible that someone like him could ever date a girl like Ye Zisu. After all, it was not as if an opportunity like that would evere about.

    F*ck. Wang Zheng felt slightly depressed from that realization.

    After extracting himself from the animated discussion, Wang Zheng forced himself to cheer up before leaving the dormitory to attend his daily sses. He was determined to focus on his studies, and as such, he had allocated ample time for courses in the physics and mecha curriculums. Reminding himself that Xiao Fei would crucify him if he missed any sses, he made sure to prioritize her lessons on his schedule.

    On the second day, everyone had settled into their respective departments. The teaching staff had started their sybuses, and the students were getting used to the ever-increasing workload. It was said that this batch of first year students at Ares College were unusually diligent, and few would skip their sses.

    In the math ssroom, the atmosphere was strangely chilly.

    ss had officially started 30 minutes ago, but Professor Marcus was preupied with the scribbles on the ckboard. His students were all whispering amongst themselves. Could the answer actually be correct?

    Marcus suddenly turned around, his eyes sweeping across the ssroom like a snake looking for its next victim. He mmed his palm on the ckboard and everyone jumped in their seats.

    "Who wrote this?"

    His expression looked as though it could devour someone. The students looked at one another in dismay. Even if they wanted to answer the question, they would not have written it on the ckboard! It was simply unfeasible to do so! Answers would have been passed to the Professor privately instead of being disyed so brazenly in the ssroom.

    Marcus suddenly realized that his expression was frightening his students, so he tried to ease them by letting out a smile. "Who wrote this? I have been teaching mathematics at this college for five years, and my time here has led me to believe that this ce is only full of pigs. But I admit that it was shallow of me to think so. No, this here is the work of a genius! It is my first time seeing such an answer. It is...beautiful. No, it is extremely refined!"

    Marcus had an expression of ecstasy on his face. Most people could only duplicate answers, but to formte something original was a skill to be admired! And this mystery student had discovered a whole new path to solving this question! It was absolutely wonderful! In fact, reading this methodology helped Marcus take his understanding of equations to a whole new level!

    His students were still looking at one another in dismay. Everyone knew that Marcus was only teaching at Ares College because of Xiao Fei. Both of them were partners and rivals in academia. However, Marcus was extremelypetitive, and if he were to find out that his department was beaten by another department, there would be hell to pay!

    At this point, a student raised his hand and stuttered, "I d-d-don¡¯t recognize him, b-but it was done by a student from another department. H-h-he wrote it."

    Marcus chuckled at the student and said, "That is impossible. This is an equation that is only taught to 4th year students. If a Mathematics Department student could do it, he or she would be considered a genius. If some other department¡¯s student were capable of math to this degree, well, we all might as well resign from a career in math!"

    At this point, everyone was certain that Marcus was not just being sarcastic in his admiration for the mystery student¡¯s scribbles. This was because Marcus was known for being an extremely harsh critic; he had a reputation for viciously tearing apart a student¡¯s calctions and workings and making them regret pursuing a career in mathematics.

    Another student raised his hand. "I think he¡¯s from the Physics Department."

    "Yes, he was wearing the Physics Department¡¯s uniform. He was not a senior; I think he should either be in his first or second year."

    Marcus was speechless. A second year physics student? Impossible.

    Marcus was no longer in the mood to conduct his lesson. "All of you, write this answer down. This is an entirely new method of approaching the problem. I don¡¯t expect any of you to recognize the significance of it, but such an answer is, at the very least, worthy of a prize in the Sol Federation."

    The Math Department was taken back. What the f*ck?! Surely he was exaggerating!

    Did Ares College really have such a genius?

    And he was not even a math student!

    It was absolutely outrageous!

    Marcus immediately rushed to Principal Gu Te¡¯s office, and he anxiously exined himself.

    Gu Te was bbergasted. "Professor Marcus, your requests have always been taken seriously by the school. Could you tell us more about this student? Who is he and what department is he from?"

    Marcus stared nkly at the Principal. "I don¡¯t know. I only know that he is from the Physics Department and is either in his first or second year."

    Gu Te was speechless and could only let out a bitter smile. "That description is honestly quite vague. There are many students in year 1 and year 2. It might take some time; however, you do not need to worry. I will wholeheartedly search for him. After all, discovering a student¡¯s hidden talent is always a good thing."

    Marcus could finally rx. "Okay, please expedite this search. I will pass on his mathematical proof to the Sol Federation¡¯s Mathematical Society for their inspection. I honestly believe that winning a prize with this mystery student¡¯s work is not out of the question."

    "It is that impressive?" Gu Te was shocked.

    "Of course it is! I would not rush down to the Principal¡¯s office just to report some sub-standard piece of work. Do you think I am that free?" Marcus red at Gu Te.

    Gu Te was helpless. This year was a particrly troublesome year for him because he was focused on nurturing a group of particrly talented students.

    Students usually approached the first week of sses with enthusiasm and gusto, but once the weekend arrived, everyone wanted to rx. The moment ss ended on Friday, Yan Xiaosu rushed over to the Physics Department to find Wang Zheng.

    "Boss, my Commerce Department is filled with beauties! You shoulde over!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Wang Zheng, you can¡¯t turn down my offer! You should know best after having spent some time in the Physics Department! It is a stomping ground for dinosaurs! All of them are probably from the Jurassic period! The ones in the Mathematics Department aren¡¯t much better either; they are probably from the Cretaceous period. My Commerce Department ispletely different; the guy to girl ratio is about 1:4! Ah~, I am in heaven!"

    But Yan Xiaosu¡¯s facial expression softened. "However, I have to admit that the most beautiful girls are all in the Officers Department. It is quite a pity."

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. "Ye Zisu¡¯s friends are all exceptionally pretty."

    Upon hearing that, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes filled up with tears. "Boss, you¡¯ve met her friends? How could you forget to invite me? We grew up together! I¡¯ve known you since you were a baby! We even shared the same pair of pants!"

    "Get out of here! Who wants to share a pair of pants with you?!"

    "I don¡¯t care! I just want to meet beautiful girls. Please introduce me to some, I beg you. If you don¡¯t, I will tell Ye Zisu that you have been cheating on her!" Yan Xiaosu said desperately.

    "Wow, that is a low blow. Fine. Next time, if there is a mixer, you can take my ce. I have no interest in those sorts of outings."

    "Thanks, Bro, I really appreciate it! Come, let¡¯s go and rx. My treat!"

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s method of rxation turned out to be a visit to the Net Bar to fight a few CT rounds. Once the Boss of Brothers Net Caf¨¦ saw Yan Xiaosu, his face lit up with happiness. Xiaosu couldn¡¯t let the Boss down, and as such, he swiped his credit card several times. Oh, the privileges of being rich!

    Upon entering the game, Student Yan abandoned Wang Zheng and went off to search for a more experienced battle partner. This was because he had not yed CT in a long time, and he wanted an expert to help carry him through a fight.

    When Wang Zheng entered CT, he received a notification from CT¡¯s Asia Region team, requesting for him to participate in a battle. However, Wang Zheng was not sure if the pre-arranged fight was still valid, as it had been a long time since he had logged onto CT. He quickly replied to the mail, confirming his avability to participate in a match.

    But to his surprise, the moment he sent his confirmation, the CT Asian Region Team immediately fired back a response.

    At their office, the CT Asian Region team was suddenly filled with activity. Office workers were rushing about trying to set up a match on short notice. In fact, Solon himself was personally handling certain matters. He had already found the perfect opponent for Skeleton.

    This was not a random battle; it was a pre-arranged fight.

    The system released an announcement.

    1 VS 1 Battle: Skeleton VS Wild King

    All of a sudden, the normally silent yer base erupted into excitement. Such a high-profile match waspletely unexpected! The yers were surprised as there weren¡¯t any marketing campaigns advertising this event.

    The yers were all too curious to find out more details about the match. Who was this Wild King? What rank was he? Was he the one to challenge Skeleton?

    Wild King turned out to be the American Region¡¯s No. 1 Scout for 3 consecutive months! It was said that he was an expert in using the Moon Army¡¯s high level mech, the Light Cavalry Type D.

    Wild King was also known for his strength and sharp senses. He had a reputation for being the American Region¡¯s most passionate and cocky b*stard, but he clearly had the skills to back it up. Wild King was also a diamond-ranked expert.

    What sort of style would he use?

    Was he going to use his Light Cavalry Mech?

    It was expected that Wild King would not take advantage of his enemy. As a diamond level yer, Wild King would be an expert in any mech. Furthermore, Wild King was known to be a scout, and as such, he was an all-rounder and well-suited for any style.

    But why was the popr Wild King so willing to fight? A diamond-ranked yer fighting a low-ranking yer was a rare asion indeed!

    When the battle was announced, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued. Not only did the server announcement attract the attention of yers in the beginner arena, it also attracted those in the expert arena.

    Solon was extremely calm. This was what he was looking for, a highly prestigious fight with lots of publicity! It would allow him to charge high viewing fees.

    Wargod No. 1 VS Wargod No. 1 ¨C Who was the stronger Wargod?

    Solon felt that the battle could go either way. Both Skeleton and Wild King had an equal chance of winning. If it were not for Skeleton¡¯s high level of skills disyed during his previous match, Solon would never have dared to arrange a battle with such a high-ranking yer like Wild King. However, Solon did not expect Skeleton¡¯s gunner skills to be of such a high caliber. After witnessing the previous battle, Solon decided to take the gamble and organize the match.

    That being said, this n was not without risks.

    Solon knew the risks of sending a new yer into a battle with Wild King; even a yer as skilled as Skeleton would have a hard time! Solon could potentially be destroying Skeleton¡¯s career as a CT legend!

    Over the past few months, Wild King had been growing in poprity in the expert arena. If he could maintain his leaderboard ranking for a bit longer, he would have the qualifications to challenge Earth¡¯s strongest "Emperor" cing.

    Arranging the fight was simple. Paying Wild King to fight was just a small part of it. Rather, if his opponent was too unskilled, Wild King would not have epted the proposal. However, after watching Skeleton¡¯s past gamey videos, Wild King could not refuse Solon¡¯s request.

    It was as simple as that. Wild King wanted a proper challenge. As such, he decided to use only basic mecha, and that would be the basis of his match with Skeleton.

    Scouting was a job that involved dancing on the edge of a knife.

    The more dangerous the task, the more exhrating the fight.

    Truth be told, Wild King was not unfamiliar with the Wargod No. 1. It was a mech that he had used for several years. While there were numerous other better, stronger mecha, Wild King believed that using the Wargod No. 1 would refine his precision for controlling a mech. However, he did not use the Wargod No. 1 in the beginner¡¯s arena; rather, he challenged himself by fighting bronze-ranked yers. Wild King¡¯s achievements were truly quite glorious, but once his identity was discovered, he ceased all usage of the Wargod No. 1.

    Wild King saw himself in his opponent, tackling challenges from a disadvantageous position, climbing the leaderboard with a sub-par mech; the simrities were truly uncanny.

    Perhaps this Skeleton yer was also using the Wargod No. 1 as a method of training himself. As such, Wild King relished the thought of beating such a confident b*stard.

    Sitting in the cockpit, Wild King could feel the adrenaline coursing through him. This was it, he thought to himself. The thrill of the hunt.

    Pilots who were able to proficiently control scouting mecha were generally very well-rounded. They could typically fill multiple roles in a team roster. Notably, Wild King was also the European Region¡¯s most outstanding new yer, and he was undeniably talented even among the diamond ranks.

    This battle was going to be interesting. A battle between two Wargod No. 1s...

    It could be said that expert scout pilots would master the Wargod No. 1 before moving on to other mecha. For Wild King, sitting in the Wargod No. 1¡¯s virtual cockpit was like riding a bicycle. He feltpletely at ease.

    Battleground selection:

    Map: Big Dipper Western Wilderness

    The arena was based in the wilderness biome, and it was typically suited to direct 1v1 duels. Due to the direct confrontation of yers on the map, the winner would have to seed based purely on skill. There would be no tricks or gimmicks for yers to take advantage of.

    Wild King Wargod No. 1¡¯s armament... Random.

    Skeleton Wargod No. 1¡¯s armament... Laser Rifle.

    Perhaps it was due to Wang Zheng¡¯s recent shooting lesson, buttely he had been leaning towards rangedbat. Wang Zheng felt extremelyfortable with theser rifle. Wild King, on the other hand, received the alloy de knife.

    ... What kind of situation was this?

 Chapter 36: Indescribable Respect

    Chapter 36: Indescribable Respect

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Every spectator was shocked! In the Big Dipper Wilderness Map, having a mere alloy de knife was considered suicide! With Skeleton¡¯s gun skills, Wild King was as good as defeated!

    The two mecha entered the north-western part of the wilderness. When looking out over the endless ins, one could feel an electricity in the air. The atmosphere was tense.

    Wild King spun the alloy de knife in the palm of his hand, and he smiled to himself. His luck wasn¡¯t bad! He got to challenge aser rifle user with a simple alloy de knife! He was truly at a disadvantage...and he loved the thrill of it.

    Meanwhile, the chatbox was filled with excited viewers spamming their support for Skeleton. Skeleton was the representative of the beginner arena. Furthermore, most of the spectators regarded Wild King as being too arrogant. Picking a random weapon and acting so pretentiously; Skeleton would knock him down a peg or two and teach him to not look down on other yers!

    However, Skeleton made a move which caused the entire chatbox to fall silent.

    The Wargod No. 1 unequipped hisser rifle. F*ck, what kind of battle was this?

    For Wild King, this action surprised him too. He was the most popr and skilled scout in the American Region! This action...was too much.

    Wild King grew even more ecstatic. Opting for a full-on brawl and abandoning his ranged advantage? It was the first time he had met such an interesting individual! Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 also unequipped his alloy de knife.

    The wind howled around the two mecha. In the blink of an eye, the two Wargod No. 1s charged at each other.

    "Good morning, everyone. Most people should be quite up to date with the circumstances behind this battle. I am Young Deer, THE Young Deer who likes to drink milk. I am here to shed some light on the backgrounds of these two high-profile yers! Wild King¡¯s true identity is Apollo College¡¯s Mecha Department¡¯s first year student. It is important to note that he was specially enrolled into Apollo College. He is a genius who has the potential to be a general!"

    It was clear that ¡¯milk carton-eating¡¯ Young Deer was clearly biased against Skeleton.

    "Contestant Skeleton has decided to give up his advantage! But can he survive Wild King¡¯s onught?"

    Bang...

    Just before the two mecha shed, Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 jumped into the air, and as he fell, he viciously assaulted his opponent with a flurry of blows. It was a ferocious method that threw caution to the wind!

    However, he had misgauged the strength of his jump. It looked as if he was going to fall short of reaching Skeleton.

    Despite his mistake, Wild King adjusted himself in midair and re-targeted Skeleton with a sliding tackle.

    Just nice!

    Just before the point of impact, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 executed an Arc Slide Step. Although he only moved a hair¡¯s breadth to the side, he dodged the tackle. Yet, even in that brief pass, the two mecha exchanged a single strike.

    The two mecha leapt away from each other to gain some distance. They paused. In that moment, Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 braced himself with his left hand and maneuvered away. The Wargod No. 1 agilely stood up.

    Peng...

    His engine erupted, propelling Wild King forward at a breakneck speed. His Wargod No. 1¡¯s leg dug into the ground with each stride, pushing the mech forward. He rushed viciously towards Skeleton.

    This was Wild King¡¯s valiant attack. He was an aggressive scout, and using his speed to catch enemy off-guard would usually guarantee him a sure victory.

    Bang Bang Bang...

    Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 threw a simultaneous punch and kick at the opponent. Pilots who had a fundamental grasp of wrestling moves in reality could bring their skills into these virtual mech fights. Notably, perfectly executing these moves in reality is rather difficult, as body positioning and posture are vital for an effective strike. Performing these moves in CT is supposed to be easier, as virtual reality does not take into ount a physical body¡¯s limitations. However, normal people are typically unable to do so. Yet this was not an issue for Wild King.

    "Excellent! Wild King¡¯s explosive assaults have forced Skeleton back, rendering him unable to counter attack! This is Wild King¡¯s famous Hurricane Assault, an omni-directional attack that does not cease until the enemy is crushed! I can¡¯t believe that Wild King is just as deadly even when he is unarmed! Therge Military Corps[1] should observe carefully; this is an example of an excellent scout, and he should be headhunted immediately!"

    As Young Deer spoke, he picked up a carton of milk. He had finally regained his honor. From his fall from grace until today, he had finally managed to regain his reputation. Young Deer had considered leaving the CTmunity and starting anew, but running away was not part of his personality.

    In the battle, Skeleton was confident of his skills, especially on such even terrain. However, the downside to battling on an open field was theck of cover. Furthermore, he had voluntarily abandoned hisser rifle. Skeleton really was taking a gamble here.

    Meanwhile, Wild King was delirious with excitement. It had been quite a long time since he could indulge himself in such a highly skilledbat environment. The generic CT yer was usually quite idiotic; he would easily lose their cool and lose his head in the heat of battle. However, the young, inexperienced yers could not help themselves as they loved CT. This led to many inexperienced yers challenging Wild King, and he could derive no enjoyment from those fights.

    Wild King did not know what sort of guy Skeleton was, but his assault was unable to breakthrough Skeleton¡¯s stable defense. He howled in glee at the tough opponent in front of him. Wild King waspletely on edge. Even his hairs were standing on end.

    Wild King¡¯s eyes exuded a glorious radiance. From head to toe, he was quivering in exhration. Tensing up his whole body, Wild King let loose a strong punch. His Wargod No. 1 registered the movement and released a punch with great force.

    Missing his target, Wild King¡¯s punch mmed into the ground and debris flew out from the point of impact. The strike was so strong that it hadpletely surpassed the ones previously exchanged during the fight. Yet the flying debris had obstructed Skeleton¡¯s point of view. Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 immeidately seized the opportunity and executed a cartwheel, with his two legs violently mming into Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1¡¯s silhouette.

    The entire motion was executed in a heartbeat.

    Bang...

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 stumbled backwards, his two arms crossed to reduce the impact of the double kick.

    Wild King had fallen to the floor afterpleting his cartwheel maneuver. Despite the sessful attack, he did not allow himself to rx. Meanwhile, in a CT cockpit far away in America, a scrappy youth with straw-like hair was gritting his teeth in tion. His upper body was riddled with numerous scars, and it was truly a ghastly sight. Outside the cockpit, there were at least a hundred people watching thepetition. These people... they all looked like delinquents.

    Indeed, Wild King was their pride and joy. An orphan in the street had managed to obtain special admission into the Apollo Military College. He was the pride of the entire neighborhood.

    Wild King¡¯s father was a retiredmando. When he was young, his father had taught him many closebat techniques. This led to him having an unparalleledbat prowess. In truth, Wild King was undefeated in his neighborhood. His battle experience was immense, and he was particrly adept at closebat.

    In the midst of battle, Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 rushed forward and furiously kneed Skeleton in the frame. A second after the collision, he followed up with a high kick to the head. A creak could be heard from his Wargod No. 1. His moves were truly quite extreme, and they pushed his mech¡¯s capabilities to the limits.

    Where weapons were concerned, Wild King possessed a natural affinity for armedbat. Regardless of winter weaponry or mecha suits, Wild King fought as if these tools were an extension of his body. The military college had ssified him as a genius, but he did not care; he just loved to battle.

    Bang...

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 could only dodge. However, he was too slow, so the iing high kick obliterated his right arm, causing him to stagger backwards by almost 10 meters.

    The surrounding viewers and the chatbox immediately quieted down. This Hurricane Assault was just too much, even for one as skilled as Skeleton. There wasn¡¯t any room to take a breather.

    The loss of his right arm put Skeleton at a severe disadvantage. This was one of the weaknesses of the Wargod No. 1 mech; losing a limb would greatly decrease the mech¡¯sbat abilities and mobility in navigating the field. Meanwhile, the web caf¨¦ hosting Wild King¡¯s CT pod immediately erupted into cheers. Being able to devastate an opponent without weapons was much more exciting than simply using guns.

    Wild King¡¯s smile grew cold. There were very few opponents who could allow him to fight like this. Energy shields werepletely unable to protect him from this onught.

    However, as much as he had enjoyed this battle, all good things muste to an end.

    "Haha, it looks like the oue has been decided. If Skeleton is able to make aeback, I will eat another milk carton! Haha!"

    Young Deerughed heartily. Thest time he had broadcasted amentary, it was done in vain. F*ck, that cheapskate Solon did not give him a portion of the viewer donations.

    Skeleton¡¯s mech rms were ringing. Wang Zheng evaluated the extent of the damage. His mech¡¯s bncing mechanism was slightly damaged, but it could still be operated. However, in his current situation, he would not be able to take another Hurricane assault. Perhaps this time he had really bitten off more than he could chew.

    Wild King raised a finger towards the sky, indicating his guaranteed victory. This was his cue to unleash his killing move. It was extremely tyrannical.

    The Wargod No. 1 rumbled as it sprinted towards his opponent. Skeleton looked as though he had given up all hope of retaliating. However, Wild King could feel a sense of danger. When he was living on the streets as a street urchin, there were numerous times where he almost lost his life! This had given him a sixth sense for detecting such situations.

    He knew that the opponent was an expert in closebat, but Wild King reasoned that Skeleton was already drastically injured. With his current condition, even if they directly slugged it out, Skeleton would definitely be destroyed first!

    There would be no mercy shown!

    The distance between the two mecha shrank to just five meters. As they approached each other, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 suddenly leapt into the air.

    Jumping? Why the hell would he do that?

    Wild King had already sessfully elerated to his max speed. He was ready to execute his final killing blow. Wild King looked up, tracking his opponent. Yet, at this point, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 dived down towards Wild King with the bright rays of the sun directly behind the falling mech. The blinding light dazzled Wild King, and he was momentarily stunned!

    Skeleton¡¯s left legshed out a lightning-quick strike! With the falling momentum, his kick possessed unfathomable explosive strength!

    Bang...

    CRASH...

    Wild King¡¯s Wargod No. 1 stumbled forward... but the mech¡¯s head was missing.

    The Western Wilderness¡¯s dazzling sun rays were particrly harsh.

    One-hit KO!

    Young Deer spat out a mouthful of milk! He clenched his hands in shock. Thementator was eagerly looking forward to the climax of the fight where Skeleton would be humiliated with a crushing defeat! But now...he was absolutely demoralized.

    F*ck my life!

    Encountering this f*cker was like meeting a ghost! It was impossible to predict the oue of the match!

    Every member in the audience had been on the edge of their seats, watching the final sh with bated breaths. Upon Skeleton¡¯s victory, they screamed out in joy from the bottom of their hearts. The ones watching the livestream were already dancing in joy.

    This was an unexpected result!

    Young Deer stared nkly. At this point, his heart felt as cold as the autumn wind.

    He suddenly realized that his broadcasting studio helpers were all staring at him. Young Deer felt like he wanted to die from the embarrassment.

    And then he realized that he had to eat that carton of milk. Ugh! Thest time he did it, he had diarrhea for 3 days.

    !

    He gritted his teeth and stamped his feet in frustration! As he did so, he began to tear the carton into small pieces. His broadcast was not over, and he had a job to do. He started putting pieces of cardboard in his mouth. But Young Deer vowed that he would witness Skeleton¡¯s defeat. In this world, there was no one who was invincible.

    As he chewed, Young Deer could not help but let out a sob. He crammed piece after piece into his throat. F*ck, next time he should drink from a smaller milk carton!

    The killcam footage slowly reyed thest killing blow frame by frame. It was difficult to exin what people were feeling; it was a mixture of tion and satisfaction. This feeling rushed forth and bubbled up in everyone¡¯s thoughts.

    The blow by blow killcam footage was analyzed by the Skeleton Corps original creator, ID Extremely Handsome.

    Under Wild King¡¯s vicious onught, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had never actually lost his bnce. That explosive kick would not have hit. On the video, a small rock was circled in red. When he was retreating through the foliage, Skeleton had stumbled over a small rock, and this had hindered his dodging movement. Yet, in such a situation, Skeleton had coolly sacrificed his arm, as that was the best possible option to take. Extremely Handsome had said that this was a textbook example of a perfect reaction to a disadvantageous position. Simrly, during the final strike, when facing the unexpected dazzling sun rays, Wild King seemed to have lost his focus. His forward rush had actually lost him the match. The momentum from the rush coupled with Skeleton using his foot like a knife de had caused the dramatic decapitation of Wild King¡¯s mech.

    The highlight of the battle was when Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 rose up into the air before his descent towards Wild King. Everyone could see that he was extremely calm. It was not a frantic or a desperate maneuver; rather, it was calcted and intended. This was what shocked the audience the most. Skeleton had been inplete control the whole time.

    Skeleton¡¯s level of calmness was clearly derived from experiencing numerous close encounters with death! As they watched the rey over and over, an indescribable feeling grew in each and every audience member.

    This indescribable feeling was called respect!

    [1] The Military Corps are the equivalent of Ranked Teams in MOBAs.

 Chapter 37: Eternal Life in Blood

    Chapter 37: Eternal Life in Blood

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Chen Xiu was passionately shouting in triumph. It was rather uncharacteristic of him, as he was usually shy and bashful. Only when it came to CT battles did Chen Xiu show his true emotions and unreserved feelings.

    This disy of strength!

    This was true power!

    The Invincible God Skeleton! Apetitor for the King¡¯s struggle had descended from the heavens!

    It was said that at least half of the spectators viewing the fight were watching without any expectations or biases. However, after watching the final strike, these spectators were in awe of Skeleton¡¯s prowess. Skeleton¡¯s sheer skill had won them over.

    Back at the CT Asian Region office, the employees were all celebrating. "Boss! We¡¯re on fire! This time we really did it!"

    "This will raise his rank to the top 10 on the leaderboard!"

    "Boss, do you think that Skeleton is a retired ace pilot? His actions were so blindingly fast that I could not keep track of him at all! He was too calm during the battle; in fact, it seemed almost too easy for him! It felt like he was simply toying with Wild King!"

    Solon could not answer any of his employees¡¯ questions. He really did not know anything about Skeleton. In fact, he wasn¡¯t even clear as to what Skeleton actually wanted.

    Fame? With such skill, Skeleton definitely wasn¡¯t an ordinary person; acquiring fame would be all too easy for such an individual.

    Money? This yer didn¡¯t seem to be interested in money. Furthermore, such an individual wouldn¡¯t need to rely on gaming methods to earn money.

    It has to be said that Skeleton¡¯s fanbase was starting to form legends around him.

    In truth, what our dear Student Wang really wanted was a greater share of the ticket earnings!

    Wang Zheng also discovered that this battle had taught him something important. Despite all hisbat experience and skills, he was still deeply wed. He had almost tripped over a rock! Wang Zheng berated himself for his poor map awareness. What if there was a sniper hiding nearby? Thankfully, there was only one opponent this time; otherwise, he would¡¯ve definitely lost the match!

    Wang Zheng still had so much to learn! As he left his CT pod, he heard arge crowd screaming nonsensically. Why was it so noisy outside? Was there a fire?

    After Wang Zheng left the private room, he noticed arge group of people standing in the Net Caf¨¦¡¯s lobby. Everyone was preupied watching something on themunal screen. What in the world was so entertaining?

    ... Huh? This looked...familiar?

    "Boss,e quick! You have got to see this! F*ck, this guy just blows my mind. He uses a Wargod No. 1, a basic mech, and yet he is still invincible! His kick is basically a god-killing technique! This gamey footage has convinced me to join the Skeleton Corps!"

    Flecks of saliva flew out of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mouth as he spoke. He had already memorized the Skeleton Corps¡¯ member¡¯s IDs. Such was his conviction of joining the Corps!

    After the video analysis had concluded, an advertisement shed across the screen. It read, "The Skeleton Corps wees you! Regardless of your profession or rank in society, everyone is invited to join! Don¡¯t live your life as a gutless weakling! Be reborn in blood and live forever!"

    Student Yan had a crazed look in his eye. He had really entered the Skeleton Corps. In addition, he was even ced in a high-ranking position. It seemed like the Skeleton Corps was a good fit for him.

    The Skeleton Corps was considered to be a different type of guild, rtive to the ones usually found in CT. A Corps was generally filled with like-minded individuals sharing the same goals. They were usually formed when such people crossed paths with one another, and they collectively banded together to pursue their goals. However, most Corps would take preventative measures and filter out the lesser-skilled yers. The most basic requirement to enter a Corps was to have a high level of skill and win rate.

    Yet no Corps was more rowdy or enthusiastic than the Skeleton Corps. This was because their motto was to engage in blood and battle! Winning was battling! Losing was also battling! What was important was knowing what you truly wanted from battle. For the Skeleton Corps, it was the thrill of the fight.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s previous battles had already been catalogued and edited for public viewing. Unfortunately, as his first battle was too long ago, that particr video had already been deleted from the system and could not be retrieved.

    Nevertheless, the battles that were recorded were sufficient. They stood as a testament to his skill.

    As his opponents got progressively stronger, using a Wargod No. 1 to crush them only led to tougher opponents purposefully seeking him out. It was only a matter of time before Wang Zheng would have the opportunity to face elite mecha.

    When such an opportunity arose... would the legend prevail?

    No one could say for certain, but there was hope in each and every person¡¯s heart.

    "That was too sweet. F*ck. B*tch, that was justpletely spectacr! Oppress these assholes! Ranks are meaningless!"

    Student Xiaosu was pissed at his own abilities. He had beenpletely wrecked by his opponents in the previous round, which caused him to fail the bronze-rank promotion match. Yan Xiaosu needed to re-umte points again.

    "Boss, I want to learn new skills. I am going to go and re-watch Skeleton¡¯s video analysis!" He angrily stormed off.

    Wang Zheng stared at his obsessed friend. He didn¡¯t know if he should reveal his secret. With Yan Xiaosu¡¯s big mouth, if he were to spread the news, Wang Zheng¡¯s peaceful life would be gone!

    Back at the dormitory, Wang Zheng realized that he had three other idiots to deal with. His roommates turned to face him with petrified faces.

    Skeleton had only won one battle; was there really a need to be like this? His roommates normally had shy and reserved personalities, but their reactions to Skeleton¡¯s video was way too extreme!

    "What happened to you three?" Wang Zheng inquired.

    The three of them looked at each other in dismay. Their expressions were a mix of excitement and disbelief.

    Yao Ailun looked nkly at Wang Zheng. With a soft voice, he uttered, "Guess."

    At this point, Wang Zheng felt like grabbing him and throwing him out the window. "How would I know? Are you guys obsessing over Skeleton again? Is this about his recent battle?"

    "Hehe, Brother Zheng, you have guessed right. Well, sort of. God Skeleton has indeedpletely devastated his opponent, but that is not the most important thing!"

    "Hm, then is this about the Skeleton Corps? I¡¯m guessing there was a huge number of people interested in joining, especially after seeing Skeleton battle. How many new members did the Corps receive?"

    "Wang Zheng, you are Dormitory 007¡¯s official leader; use your imagination!"

    "Yao Ailun, stop messing around," Zhang Shan said. "Even I wouldn¡¯t be able to guess such a random fact. I¡¯m still having a hard time convincing myself that this is real!" Zhang Shan did not seem like his usual self.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He couldn¡¯t be bothered with these three idiots who were keeping him in suspense.

    "Wang Zheng, have you heard of Nature¡¯s Echoes before?"

    "Yes, I¡¯ve heard of them. Their songs aren¡¯t that bad! They¡¯re very catchy"

    "What the f*ck do you mean by ¡¯they¡¯re very catchy?¡¯ You are too picky with your music. Nature¡¯s Echoes¡¯ songs are worthy of the heavens! They are sung by our Goddess, Lin Huiyin!" Chen Xiu eximed. He was beginning to exhibit signs of insanity.

    "Ah." Wang Zheng didn¡¯t understand what these three guys were trying to get at. They seemed to be moving farther and farther away from the point. Lin Huiyin was someone that was hugely popr. She was a celebrity in the Milky Way, an Arn citizen. She was known by everyone! However, to Wang Zheng, her songs were just that, songs. They were easy to listen to, and that was it. He didn¡¯t pay much attention to the world of music.

    Chen Xiu did not understand Wang Zheng¡¯sck of excitement. "Are you from an older generation? I didn¡¯t realize that there was such an age gap between the two of us! Goddess Huiyin is my idol. If I could just meet her once in this lifetime, I could die happy! It is my dream to meet her!" As a representative of his generation, Chen Xiu waspletely obsessed with her. He was even more fanatical about his goddess than he was for Skeleton!

    "Okay, these two idiots are going crazy because Lin Huiyin¡¯s agent has contacted them. Her agent was hoping to use God Skeleton¡¯sbat footage for Lin Huiyin¡¯s uing music video. Now do you see why these two are losing their minds?" Zhang Shan smiled.

    He too loved Lin Huiyin¡¯s music as it was very soothing and refreshing to listen to. Perhaps Wang Zheng¡¯s standards for music were too high. Or maybe Chen Xiu was right and Wang Zheng was simply too old fashioned.

    "Oh, are you sure it¡¯s not a scam?" Wang Zheng asked in concern.

    The three guys were growing increasingly frantic at Wang Zheng¡¯s calm demeanor. It turned out that the strangest guy in the dormitory was actually Wang Zheng.

    After his time with Bonehead, nothing could faze Wang Zheng anymore.

    After meeting Little Shi, nothing could surprise Wang Zheng anymore.

    Bonehead could be a military instructor and Little Shi was a princess in disguise. What in the world could be more outrageous than that?

    "Just go for it, I guess," Wang Zheng said, unenthusiastically.

    "You¡¯re acting as if you¡¯re Skeleton and this is no big deal to you! F*ck! Although we were the ones who created the Skeleton Corps, we actually have no power to release Skeleton¡¯s videos formercial purposes. We have already sent a message to Skeleton, but we don¡¯t even know if he will reply! My God, if this works out, it will be a miracle! My god and my goddess willbine into one! God!"

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What the hell did he mean bybining into one?

    "Actually, if it doesn¡¯t work out, it doesn¡¯t matter. This is just a hobby for you guys anyway, right?" Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders as he replied.

    Yao Ailun was exasperated with his friend. "Brother Zheng, you don¡¯t y CT! You wouldn¡¯t understand! You have never tasted defeated over and over again! But I have! It was so bad that I wanted to die! God Skeleton gives me spiritual release, while Goddess Huiyin helps me to ease my frustrations!

    The other two chimed in. "Wang Zheng, it doesn¡¯t matter whether you agree to this or not. It is only right for us to support our brother. We too agree in this union between God Skeleton and Goddess Huiyin! It is the culmination of our hopes and dreams!"

    Yao Ailun adjusted his spectacles. His skill with crafting CT theories and analytics was unrivalled by anyone, but his actual performance was terrible. He was horrendous at piloting a mech. As such, he had a lot of pent up frustrations in his heart, frustrations which he could not release. But all of a sudden, Yao Ailun had found a person who could represent his dreams. He was able to live vicariously through Skeleton!

    Wang Zheng could not understand their feelings, but he could see that his friends were whollymitted to this dream.

    "Well, since you all have such a strong belief in this, I am sure Skeleton will agree to it."

    "Don¡¯t forget, if it works out, you must get several signed posters from him!"

    "Of course! That goes without saying!"

    Wang Zheng shook his head and left to check his Skylink. In his CT mailbox, he found Extremely Handsome¡¯s message asking for his approval. He replied his approval, as it did not make a difference to him either way.

    The moment he replied, Chen Xiu, who happened to be sitting just beside him, immediately shot up and screamed, "Sess! Sess! It¡¯s a miracle!"

    His dance of joy made Chen Xiu look like a little kid. Yao Ailun, who was standing at the side, was much more controlled. "After he signs the promotional posters, make sure he includes an autograph of his picture!"

    Although Lin Huiyin was not the number 1 beauty in the Milky Way, to her fans, she was a Goddess, perfect in every way. Her fans were innumerable.

    It was unknown as to why such a popr entity would suddenly take note of Skeleton¡¯s battle footage.

    Back in the CT Asian Region office, Solon was taken by surprise at the coboration between Lin Huiyin and Skeleton. Fortune hade so unexpectedly!

    He had spent a lot of time and effort promoting the battle, but this oue was just spectacr! No one could have seen thising! Solon almost had a heart attack from hearing the news of Lin Huiyin and Skeleton¡¯s uing music video. This was just too intense.

    A vast, wide world was opening its gates to him.

    Suddenly, a thought shed across Solon¡¯s mind. Believe in Skeleton and you will be reborn!

    The constant windfall of good luck had wholly convinced him. Skeleton was a miracle worker.

    Meanwhile, Lin Huiyin¡¯s PR team had made an announcement through the Government Net.

    News of her coboration with Skeleton was generally positive, but there were many who questioned the decision. For one, the Arn Empire possessed numerous CT experts, yet the chosen yer was from the distant Earth! And he wasn¡¯t even a high-ranking yer! Furthermore, the new single was supposed to be a motivational song, and this was not Lin Huiyin¡¯s usual music direction.

    Could she pull it off?

    Her cute and sweet persona was unrivalled. But seeding in the music industry took more than looks and personality. An idol would need to keep creating fresh, new material. Everyone understood her intentions of pushing the limits of herfort zone and having grand aspirations for a new music video. But in reality, such a drastic career shift did not usually y out well. The failure rate for doing so was extremely high. Her fans did not want to believe that their beautiful Princess Lin Huiyin could potentially create a bad music video!

    Yet the most faithful of her fans still gave their full support to her, while her rivals continued to sulk, envious of her courage and boldness.

    Wang Zheng had no idea what Goddess Lin was like. However, he was sure that this goddess was currently in the midst of an unstable state of affairs.

    That evening, Wang Zheng was summoned to Xiao Fei¡¯s quarters. As she was in the privacy of her own dormitory, Xiao Fei was dressed very casually. She was in loose-fitting pajamas, and she gave off the image of an innocent but sensual beauty. As her clothing was quite loose, her snow-white skin would asionally be exposed.

    At this point in time, Student Wang was sitting right in front of her. Xiao Fei was pacing circles around him, deep in thought as she scrutinized him with predatory eyes. It looked as if she was deciding on how to cook Wang Zheng. Should he be baked in sweet and sour sauce? Or should he be stir-fried with mixed garlic...

    "Ahem. Professor, could you please get to the point? If I knew anything, I would have told it to you already!"

    Wang Zheng was extremely fearful of the empress who stood before him. She hadplete control over his future.

    "Haha, that would be for the best. You should know that I am quite skilled at sniffing out lies. Now tell me, did you solve Marcus¡¯ question?"

    "Who is Marcus? What question are you talking about? I am so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to help others!"

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly.

    "That wasn¡¯t you? Do you recall the day I asked you to pass some materials to Marcus? If I remember correctly, you had taken quite a bit of time to do so." At this point, it felt like a detective interrogating a suspect. Xiao Fei stared at Wang Zheng with a burning gaze, like a bee who had just found a fresh flower.

 Chapter 38: Crazy Tempo

    Chapter 38: Crazy Tempo

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Looking at Xiao Fei¡¯s intense expression, Wang Zheng racked his brains. Suddenly, it urred to him that she was referring to his time spent in the Mathematics Department. It was something that he hadpletely forgotten about as it was quite insignificant.

    "Ah, could you be referring to the question on the ckboard in the math ssroom? I wasn¡¯t taking it seriously and was just messing around. Crap, I hope I didn¡¯t cause any problems for anyone"

    Student Wang didn¡¯t know what to say. Why was he being questioned about this? Answering some question on a ckboard honestly wasn¡¯t that big a deal.

    Xiao Fei shook her head helplessly and took a deep breath. "You really are trouble. You know that? You screwed up big time."

    "It was just random scribbles! It¡¯s not a crime! Worsee to worst, I can just help the Mathematics Department clean the ckboard," Wang Zheng objected.

    "That¡¯s not the issue! The problem is that now Marcus wants to enroll you into his 4th year math sses!"

    Student Wang¡¯s frowned in annoyance, creasing his forehead with three dark lines. This was supposed to be a school, not some ck market! How could the teachers just forego the rules andwlesslypete for him?

    Xiao Fei could not help but burst intoughter at the sight of Wang Zheng¡¯s pitiful expression. "Your ¡¯random scribblings¡¯ solved an age-old question that has stumped math geniuses all around the world! It has even caused several Mathematics Department students to create a fan club around you! Put yourself in Marcus¡¯ shoes. Of course he would want to headhunt you!"

    Wang Zheng let out a huge sigh of relief. So he wasn¡¯t in trouble. That¡¯s good. The Principal had told him not to offend anyone among the faculty, as it would create difficulty for Wang Zheng if he were to petition for a change in departmentster on in the future.

    "You little rascal! You¡¯re obviously quite gifted, and it is expected that other people would want to snatch you up! But you belong to me, remember that. That old b*stard Marcus might as well be dreaming if he ns on stealing you away from me! Don¡¯t worry, big sis will protect you!"

    Xiao Fei was extremely forward as she patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. As she was just an arm¡¯s length away, Wang Zheng could not avoid seeing her exposed skin. He could not distract himself from its snowy-whiteness. Her skin was absolutely spotless.

    In the Rubik¡¯s cube, Skeleton had trained him for confrontation with beautiful members of the opposite sex. However, back then, his heart knew that it was fake. Yet in the present, what was in front of his eyes was as real as could be.

    "Ahem, this is..."

    Noticing that Wang Zheng¡¯s face waspletely red, Xiao Fei stared nkly at him for a while before realizing thepromising situation that she was putting him in. She decided to use her feminine charms to press her advantage. "Not bad, right? And I know you still don¡¯t have a girlfriend. What about me? A student-teacher rtionship would be...exciting to say the least."

    Xiao Fei was used to using her sexuality as a persuasion technique. The devilishdy was deriving satisfaction from seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s awkwardness and embarrassment.

    "Looks like I frightened you. Big sis has high expectations for her partners, but you just barely meet the requirements. Work harder and in the future and big sis might just give you a chance," Xiao Fei said, as she charmingly gazed at Wang Zheng.

    Our dear Student Wang was so frightened that he wanted to escape as quickly as possible. If he stayed, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t sure what would happen. He was a young and virile adult male, and he definitely felt the effects of Xiao Fei¡¯s charms. Xiao Fei was seductive, intelligent, and beautiful. No one was immune to her advances. Wang Zheng had to escape.

    Xiao Feiughed seductively. She was like a child who was extremely proud of herself. To her, bullying little boys was addictively fun. However, she knew that she had to properly protect this little b*stard. Xiao Fei already had topete with the Mecha Department for Wang Zheng¡¯s affection. If Wang Zheng were to join them, Xiao Fei¡¯s rtionship with him would just get problematic.

    With such an excellent foundation and grasp of mathematics, Wang Zheng was a genius solely born to do physics!

    Meanwhile, on the faraway of An...

    An was the most well-nned in the Milky Way. Its structuralyout had been meticulously thought out, and everyone who visited the was surprised at its aesthetics and beauty. An was filled with an abundance of greenery and elegantmunities. Surrounding the were twelve intelligent satellites which would periodically absorb sunlight to provide An with sr energy. These twelve satellites could also function as defensive weapons during times of war.

    Located on the 36th floor of An¡¯s famous Star Pagoda was the music recording studio for Lin Huiyin¡¯s Nature¡¯s Echoes.

    "Your Highness, I do not understand the need for such a risk! There is absolutely no reason to do so!"

    "Indeed, it is as he said. We have the best team avable. If you wanted to try a new style or take a new direction with your music videos, we would definitely be able to create something of much higher quality!"

    A group of workers was currently surrounding a little girl. Despite the disparity in their ages, the little girl was clearly in charge of the room. She seemed to possess the atmosphere of a goddess. The girl with bared legs was currently dancing to the music, moving in ordance to the rhythm of the room. Right outside the window were An¡¯s unique, ring-shaped butterfly mechanical constructs. They were automated flying machines tasked with keeping everything neat and tidy.

    "I want to know about this CT yer that she is obsessed with!" one worker said.

    The girl absentmindedly chewed on her lower lip. She was the famous beauty that could move mountains, the one and only Lin Huiyin of An.

    "NOT AFRAID!"

    This was Nature¡¯s Echoes¡¯ new single. The moment it debuted, the song rocketed to the top of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Top 18 charts, where it was ranked ¡¯the most yed single¡¯ for 10 different categories. Such a feat had never been seen before!

    This was something that numerous music critics would never have imagined. Although Lin Huiyin¡¯s poprity was partially attributed to her youthful beauty, it was her unique singing style that had won over the inhabitants of the Milky Way.

    However, solely relying on her sweet, demure personality also had its limits. After Lin Huiyin released her first 2 albums, she was confronted with an important career-making decision. Critics all around the gxy were highlighting the limits of her current genre choice. As such, she could either choose to change her direction, or she could remain as she was. This was a choice that Lin Huiyin had to make for herself.

    Of course, Lin Huiyin did not have to bother with such criticism. She did not have to change. However, after watching Skeleton¡¯stest CT match, she was inspired to write a new song... a song that would make one¡¯s blood boil and instill courage among the people. To the average An individual, this was not a significant issue. But the response to her new single hadpletely exceeded Huiyin¡¯s expectations. She felt that this song was not too mediocre, but never would she have expected that this experiment would have turned into her best song yet.

    NOT AFRAID was the most yed song among the top 10 charts, and it satisfied even the harshest of critics. They simply had nothing bad to say about the song.

    This was Huiyin¡¯s first singing and rapping single!

    It has to be said that many young people became absolutely infatuated with the song. Every radio station was ying it! Just listening to it a single time was enough to hook a person and fill them with extreme fervor!

    The music video was even more stunning. A montage of a lone Wargod No. 1 facing numerous battles. Regardless of the enemy, the lead yer always triumphed, demonstrating unparalleled skill and a courageous aura in all of his fights.

    I¡¯m not afraid to take a stand

    Everybody, take my hand

    We¡¯ll walk this road together, through the storm

    Whatever weather, cold or warm

    Just let you know that, you¡¯re not alone

    If you feel that you¡¯ve been down the same road

    At this point in time, the MV showed Lin Huiyin in full military attire, pointing towards the sky. In the background, it showed the Wargod No. 1 in a moment of desperation, cornered by its opponents and turning the whole match around by executing a pentakill with godly skill.

    Pentakill!

    The song escted into a feverish climax!

    I will be what I set out to be, without a doubt undoubtedly

    In the MV, Huiyin and the Wargod No. 1 took up the two sides of the screen. One after another, the opponents of the Wargod No. 1 would appear and be coolly destroyed.

    Regardless of the enemy, we will definitely fight till the end!

    Rays of light beamed in all four directions. The Wargod No. 1 would fight mech after mech, with the music intensifying in the background.

    And to the fans, I¡¯ll never let you down again, I¡¯m back

    As the music died down, the MV showed Wargod No. 1 and Lin Huiyin standing together, both exuding radiant light.

    Back in the dormitory, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were both dancing ecstatically, giddy with delirium. This was perfect. This song would be the Skeleton Corp¡¯s anthem.

    The song¡¯s influence was slowly spreading. Wang Zheng¡¯s battle videos became the most searched video in all of Asia. People from other regions were unaware that Skeleton was fighting a real battle, and they imagined that the whole gamey footage to be staged. However, everyone in the Asian region knew it to be true and that Skeleton¡¯s abilities were the real deal.

    It was just that Nature¡¯s Echoes¡¯ influence was toorge, directly catapulting the music video to the top.

    Wang Zheng had also seen the MV. Needless to say, he was absolutely shocked. When Wang Zheng was still in middle school, he was a fan of Huiyin¡¯s gentle, soothing music. However, after experiencing the Rubik Cube¡¯s training, Wang Zheng¡¯s personality had experienced a drastic change. He no longer enjoyed listening to such gentle music. As a result, he had stopped listening to Nature¡¯s Echoes. Yet NOT AFRAID had fully encapsted the feeling of his battles! He could never have imagined that Lin Huiyin was such a genius!

    The song resonated within him. Only Wang Zheng could truly understand that air of haughtiness and the drive to ovee adversity and attain his goals.

    The title of the song was the cherry on the icing: NOT AFRAID. It was akin to telling oneself that regardless of adversity, one had to keep on going. There was nothing in this world that was truly frightening.

    Zhang Shan was also dancing. No one knew that he had a gift for breakdancing! "Unparalleled. This is f*cking awesome. This song is perfect!"

    "My Nature¡¯s Echoes wrote this song all on their own!" Chen Xiu said, like a proud parent boasting about his child.

    "When did they be yours?"

    "I am Nature¡¯s Echoes number 1 fan! I have been a member since the very beginning. I am a senior member!" Chen Xiu beamed.

    Yao Ailun adjusted his spectacles, haughtily pushing them up the bridge of his nose. "You call yourself a fanboy? Your brother here has collected all of her albums and posters, including the An Special Edition. Can you say the same?"

    "Bro, you are truly my blood brother. Can you let me see it?"

    "If you act ordingly, I will even let you listen," Yao Ailun said, with a smug face. He enjoyed the feeling of being worshipped.

    "Wang Zheng, it looks like we¡¯re the only two rational people in this dormitory," Zhang Shan said. Although he liked her songs, he would not lower himself to their level of fanboy groveling and peacocking.

    "It is quite nice to listen to," Wang Zheng said sincerely. He truly felt that the song resonated within him.

    "It¡¯s incredible; the music video has boosted Skeleton Corps¡¯ poprity and increased the number of applicants! We have reached the maximum number of members for our corps¡¯ level! This is uneptable, we need to upgrade it!" eximed Chen Xiu.

    "We need to find an administrator. Agh, the administrators have already used Skeleton¡¯s gamey footage for their promotional videos. They need to give us somepensation!" Yao Ailun angrily pped the table. The two of them started to bicker.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were speechless. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu usually acted like old men, but depending on the scenario, the two could revert to acting as if they were 5-year-old children!

    "Oh, Zhang Shan, by the way, I have told the Professor Xiao Fei about your proposal, and she said that she would consider it," Wang Zheng said. He felt that being Xiao Fei¡¯s sole assistant was just too dangerous, and having Zhang Shan around would greatly reduce his anxiety. Also, Zhang Shan was truly a genius, and Wang Zheng wanted to help develop his friend¡¯s abilities.

    "Thanks! I need to leave now, but don¡¯t mind me! You guys keep talking."

    Zhang Shan heavily pped down on Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. As Wang Zheng¡¯s body was extremely well-built, Zhang Shan was not afraid of hurting his friend.

    "This b*stard has had a windfall of good luck with thedies. F*ck, he is probably off to take advantage of young girls," Yao Ailun said with disdain. He styled himself as omniscient and was capable of anything.

    "I have a friend who is currently in the Skeleton Corps. Could you help him increase his rank? He is also crazy about Skeleton."

    "Not a problem. Your friend sounds like a good guy."

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s personality truly fit well with the other two.

 Chapter 39: Embrace

    Chapter 39: Embrace

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Sometime after school began, Wang Zheng¡¯s life began falling into a rhythm. Having attended the lessons once, he roughly knew what was demanded of Xiao Fei¡¯s and some of the Mecha Department¡¯s sses. Ever since he gained ess to the MMA club¡¯s training room, Wang Zheng went there twice a day punctually. It was too convenient.

    Usually, Wang Zheng would use the gravity room in the early morning. Regr intensity training was definitely slower in producing results; however, with the gravity room, Wang Zheng was able to feel aches and soreness.

    It was empty in the morning as always. Wang Zheng turned up the gravity to five times intensity. After some warm-up lifts, Wang Zheng began his finger strength training, switching between fingers. Under this sort of pressure, results were certain..

    A hundred reps for each finger¡ªhis entire body was soaked in no time. This sort of training was brutal, so Wang Zheng¡¯s food intake was also three times the average person¡¯s. The good thing was he had extra money now. Even Wang Zheng felt that he would copse if he continued eating instant noodles with this training.

    While Wang Zheng was training hard in the gravity room, the door opened. Ever since Meng Tian "lost" to Wang Zheng, she also increased her training. She found it puzzling that she could not rely on her training to defeat Wang Zheng.

    Seeing that the gravity room¡¯s light was on, Meng Tian felt it strange. However, upon noticing that it was at five times intensity, she was absolutely shocked¡ªthis was no joke!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s training was showing better results as ofte. Usually he would end at this time, but he felt like going for one more. Meng Tian was usually not here this early either.

    Meng Tian saw a sight she would never forget in her life¡ªWang Zheng, topless, with sweat dripping like rain, inverted and doing one-handed push-ups. He switched hands every fifty reps.

    What kind of strength was this?

    Meng Tian had always felt that she stood a chance in the previous fight, but she never once thought that he had not even been serious about it.

    This sort of strength was rare even in the military.

    Wang Zheng sensed that there was someone and stopped. Seeing Meng Tian outside stunned, he smiled, picked up his towel, and walked out.

    "Do you want to use it?"

    Meng Tian shook her head in a daze. It was hard to believe that Meng Tian, the icy, beautiful queen, had this state of confusion. "How did you do it?"

    "Haha, just daily training. Although it seems like I don¡¯t have much muscle, I am actually very strong."

    Wang Zheng struck a pose. Indeed, he was not terribly ripped, but Meng Tian could sense that he was full of explosive strength.

    Meng Tian bit her lip as she suddenly said, "Can you make me stronger?"

    Wang Zheng was surprised for a moment. He could tell that Meng Tian was earnest, but for a girl ...

    "Actually, my style of training is not very suitable for the average person," Wang Zheng said. A normal person would die if he trained like that.

    "I¡¯m not afraid. As long as I can be strong, I am willing to do anything!" Meng Tian exposed her usual stubbornness.

    Wang Zheng did not really know how to reject a girl. "This ... we can try. Actually, I¡¯m also not very sure how to coach you."

    "Even just by sparring with you, I can improve!"

    This was what Meng Tian had thought of all along, improving through fighting. Except, as a girl, she felt that it was not good to always be harassing others. However, upon seeing this, she could not care anymore. During the test with the explosive strength measuring machine at the beginning of military training, it could have been that the machine was not faulty. Perhaps it was that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength had already reached incredible levels.

    "Can do. I need the training anyway." Wang Zheng smiled.

    Wang Zheng took a shower and was done in five minutes. When he came out, Meng Tian had already changed and was practicing various swift kicks.

    Her movements were very tactical. Her flexibility and mobility were both pretty good, and there were not many ws. It was evident that she had gone through strict training. It was only because Wang Zheng had gone through the pir training that he could see the skill gap between them.

    Her footwork was very orthodox and had little change, while the pir training was endlessly varied.

    "How is it?"

    Meng Tian asked after one round. The beads of sweat on the tip of her nose made her cuter.

    "Not bad."

    "That can¡¯t be all, tell me the truth!" It was clear that Meng Tian was not satisfied with this type of patronizing answer.

    "Flowery fists with fancy footwork."

    ...

    "Haha, your moves are actually not bad already, but your strength and speed still have room for improvement. Also, it seems like you are very obsessed with routines. Actually, fights are ever-changing and are very dynamic. Reflexes and adaptability are important skills to have. You need to have a good grasp of speed, uracy, and lethality. Like this."

    Wang Zheng followed Meng Tian¡¯s demonstration and threw out a set of kicks, except his were lower and quicker and as ferocious as a whirlwind.

    Wang Zheng, who moved over ten meters in a moment, looked back. Meng Tian was in a daze again.

    "What¡¯s wrong?"

    "Maybe someday I will need a favor from you," Meng Tian said suddenly.

    "We are schoolmates, no problem. I will definitely help if I can."

    Wang Zheng had actually not previously appreciated Meng Tian¡¯s capable personality. Besides, the two had themon goal of bing excellent pilots.

    Wang Zheng certainly could not use Bonehead¡¯s training methods on a girl. Moreover, this was not the Rubik¡¯s Cube. If he was not taken away by the police, he would at least be sent to the mental hospital if he tried them on her.

    "Bnce is most important. This horse stance training will do you good."

    Wang Zheng taught Meng Tian the female horse stance. The male version was wider. Based on a female¡¯s body, it needed to be closer and triangr. This stance was also most stable.

    "Is this useful?" It has to be said that this stance was not very pretty.

    "Haha, try attacking me. If I move, you win."

    Wang Zheng assumed the horse stance. Meng Tian¡¯s eyes lit up. She really intended to try.

    After pulling back some distance, Meng Tian cried out femininely and threw a low flying kick towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng smiled. This was a strong blow.

    Bang ...

    Receiving it easily, Wang Zheng¡¯s body did not move.

    "Again."

    She did not want to waste this opportunity of a live target. Meng Tian was not polite about it andunched a fierce attack towards Wang Zheng. There was no one around, so Meng Tian did not have to worry.

    Meng Tian¡¯s attack was rather ferocious, with the intent to deal harm. Although Meng Tian altered her position and adopted a more violent style, her lethality dropped drastically.

    "No problem. You can attack anywhere, or you won¡¯t be able to show your power."

    When Meng Tian heard this, her brows furrowed slightly. Her style became colder, but Wang Zheng became stronger under greater attacking pressure. Wang Zheng received a series of three kicks easily. Meng Tian felt her leg go limp and fell over.

    Just when student Wang was finding this rather fun, Meng Tian suddenly copsed. He quickly supported her ... this was overexertion.

    "Are you okay?" Wang Zheng asked, touching her forehead. "I¡¯m letting you try, no need to try so hard; we have no deep hatred,"

    Wang Zheng teased. She was okay, just a little faint

    Meng Tian¡¯s faced turned red. "You are really great. I might have to always trouble you from now on."

    "We are schoolmates, no problem. Besides, it is my honor to be of service to a beauty."

    Meng Tian¡¯s face turned redder. At this moment, the training room¡¯s doors opened. A bunch of students engaged in loud conversation entered.

    The training room fell silent immediately. Everyone looked at each other. Meng Tian, blushing, was in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms ...

    "Oops, we have walked into the wrong ce."

    "Yes, we didn¡¯t see anything."

    Meng Tian stood quickly. Wang Zheng waved his hand. "Just exchanging pointers; Meng Tian identally hurt her leg."

    "Have to trouble you to send me to the infirmary." Meng Tian had restored her cool.

    Amidst the crowd¡¯sughter, the two of them left quickly. Meng Tian¡¯s pursuers were many. It was a pity no one could beat her, much less think about anything else. Wang Zheng¡¯s personality was easy-going. The crowd also felt that he was better than the arrogant Guan Tao.

    Wang Zheng supported Meng Tian out. Meng Tian suddenly said, "Do I have to call you ¡¯Master¡¯ next time?"

    "Oh, no need to be so exaggerated. We will just exchange pointers."

    "Is Ye Zisu your girlfriend?" Meng Tian asked suddenly.

    "No, we are schoolmates and friends. How can she fancy me?" Wang Zhengughed.

    This was the truth. Ye Zisu was the school flower and Wang Zheng was just a passerby.

    Solon was doing rather well in recent days; he could evenugh in his dreams. His superiors were very pleased with his performance. It was said that the board meetings also took a new turn and no one was raising the matter of his dismissal.

    Sometimes, when the path is right, the sky could really rain pies. Lin Huiyin¡¯s inspiration for her new song actually came from Skeleton¡¯s battle videos, and it was a hit. Even the official website was promoting this person. The question was: once the main website begins publicity and more experts are attracted, could the Wargod No. 1 withstand it?

    Regardless, Solon was clear that there was no turning back, and this was not something he could decide.

    Solon was busy looking for opponents, and it was actually rather difficult. Experts with a name for themselves were not very willing, and the usual opponent would be meaningless.

    After all, people who were willing to use the Wargod No. 1 were still rare. This included Wild King, who specialized in using his own high-end mech. If one used Wargod No. 1, he could operate it without problem, but his fighting strength would be greatly impaired. If one used a high-end mech, it would not be fair. This would be a bit of an insult to the esteems of the experts if they won, and it would be much worse if they lost. Hence, it was a rather awkward phase.

    Under Wang Zheng¡¯s suggestion, Zhang Shan¡¯s trio also entered the assistant¡¯s group. Xiao Fei also had the intention to nurture them. The three were rather talented; given some time, they would not do badly. However, in Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes, only Wang Zheng¡¯s future was boundless. His worldview was too good. Perhaps a top physicist who has been nurtured for eight to ten years would also only be at this level.

    With Zhang Shan and friends, Wang Zheng¡¯s days were better. It has to be said that an opportunity like this was hard toe by. Although they were only involved in minor activities, it was also eye opening. Although they were freshmen, the four of them certainly surpassed their seniors in some aspects by too much.

    Student Wang was absent for most of the Physics Department¡¯s sses, apart from Xiao Fei¡¯s. Professors would asionally take attendance, and student Yao Ailun would mimic their voices to make fun of them. Not to mention his imitation was vivid.

    Wang Zheng would be immersed in the Mecha Department as if he was stupid or drunk. Wang Zheng had gained a fundamental understanding of mecha during his one month at OMG, and he found it very interesting now that he could apply some theory with the actual thing.

    First lesson: mechanical science. Eighty plus people came to the school¡¯s equipment warehouse. There were many mecha parts. Unfortunately, Ares College¡¯s finances were not doing very well in recent years, so the equipment was older.

 Chapter 40: Little Red Noob

    Chapter 40: Little Red Noob

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everyone lost interest upon seeing the piles of dirty mecha spare parts. They had originally expected to see shiny mecha; even if they could not be opened, it would have been good to see. But it was this instead.

    Where was the professor?

    After the crowd waited for quite some time and had moments of impatience, an old man walked in unsteadily.

    Upon looking at him, Wang Zheng was shocked ... it was Luo Mu!

    Luo Mu saw everyone¡¯s expressions clearly¡ªimpatience, scorn. Only when he saw Wang Zheng in the crowd did Luo Mu reveal a trace of a smile. It was only because of Wang Zheng¡¯s persuasion coupled with Ye Zisu¡¯s that Luo Mu decided to serve as a visiting professor here. With the addition of this elective course, he wished to pass down his skills.

    "I am your teacher, Luo Mu. For the first ss today, everyone will just be familiarizing themselves with the mech. We will do a little tidying up, cleaning of spare parts, and then ss will be dismissed."

    Having said it, Luo Mu proceed to a room inside the warehouse to watch television in a sagely manner, seemingly at ease.

    Everyone looked at each other. This was the teacher?

    If they stood before a mech, they would have gone crazy for such an opportunity. However, before themy a pile of oily things. It was nauseating just to look at, much less the thought of having to clean them.

    Ye Zisu and Meng Tian also looked at each other. While Ares College was not in a good ce, surely it was not this bad, right?

    Ye Zisu had a hunch that this was likely intended by Luo Mu.

    While the crowd was still hesitating, Wang Zheng had already picked up tools and began cleaning the spare parts in an experienced fashion.

    Luo Mu stuck his head out of the window. "You can ask me if you have any questions."

    He resumed watching television after speaking. Lin Huiyin¡¯s new song was ying. Luo Mu nodded. "Not too bad this time. The music isn¡¯t decadent and has a bit of power to it."

    Even if one wore gloves, it was hard not to get greasy. It was alright for the boys, but even just the smell was difficult for the girls to stand.

    Ye Zisu got to work with Wang Zheng with a much practiced hand.

    Wang Zheng was very focused. He very quickly realized that these dirty mecha parts were actually ...

    A model number became visible very quickly. ASL¡ª23556. "This is An¡¯s propeller!"

    Wang Zheng had only seen this in pictures. This was simply a work of art!

    Without a doubt, in terms of mecha technology, An was at the top in the Milky Way Alliance. Their mecha were celebrated for being far moreplex in prowess and difficult in operations, and they were a beautiful inside and out. This was a dream.

    Ye Zisu was also surprised for a moment. Could these things be part of Luo Mu¡¯s collection?

    She knew that Luo Mu liked collecting parts from mecha of various countries, especially those that were unique. The things here should be a part of Luo Mu¡¯s private collection!

    Inside the room, Luo Mu had his legs crossed. To this old person, these things were priceless treasures to those who were interested, but mere scrap metal to those who had no love for it.

    Wang Zheng immediately began cleaning rather systematically. Even then, it took about half an hour to clean a spare part.

    A sparkling set of propellers from An¡¯s high-end mech, the Tempest Condor, emerged from the debris.

    Most people were loafing around. They were going to be mech warriors, not part of the maintenance division. No wonder this was just an elective module.

    If one knew this was so meaningless, one would not have elected for it. But Wang Zheng was enjoying the moment.

    Actually, this job was not required to be done by students, but Luo Mu did this for a reason. Only when one got into the thick of doing things, making discoveries bit by bit, could they form deep memories and inspire an inner desire to seek further understanding.

    This was also a condition for him to ept the invitation, that he could choose his own methodology for teaching.

    When the break came, pretty much everyone was gone. Only Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu, Meng Tian, and ten others were left. At this time, Luo Mu hobbled out.

    The warehouse had three different types of parts cleaned. Luo Mu nodded. "This is the result of your work today. Let me introduce the pros and cons of these three things."

    "Wang Zheng, yours is An¡¯s Tempest Condor¡¯s propeller, also considered An¡¯s main production mech. The thrust is definitely top-end, and it¡¯s explosion-proof capabilities are also rather good. Other countries can learn from this. But in battle, these propellers have a fatal weakness,"

    Luo Mu said. Some things only fighters would know, and others only a senior mechanic would.

    Deep in thought, Wang Zheng asked, "Could it be the brakes?"

    Luo Mu¡¯s eyes lit up. "Indeed. In order to maintain its propulsion, the brakes are a bit slow in terms of operation. In battle, this can be capitalized on. Of course, to An¡¯s fighters operations, this matter is not seen as a problem."

    Wang Zheng smiled. That was because they had yet to met a true expert.

    The students who stayed understood that the course had only just begun. Luo Mu was not trying to teach students how to repair mecha; this indeed was not within the scope of a fighter. He covered parts of simple mechanical problems, the focus being seeing the pros and cons from a mechanic¡¯s point of view. From engines, to energy capacities, to weapons and the like, this was knowledge from apletely different angle.

    Luo Mu had never been on the battlefield, but he was a theorist with a unique perspective.

    The ten or so dirty students werepletely enthralled and almost had no time to ask questions. Other lessons only discussed the external parts of the mech, but this course imparted the essence and analysis of the mech.

    "The flexibility of this mech is very good, but its anti-explosion capabilities are slightly worse. In closebat, try applying pressure to the pilot and force them to take hits from you, then the opponent is sure to copse first."

    This type of specific data could only be understood by a senior mechanic. As to how to use it and when, only a fighter in battle would know, and it depended on the pilot¡¯s ability.

    To Wang Zheng, he was hungry for more. Luo Mu was really something.

    The people who left pretty much did note back for the second ss, and those who stayed benefited greatly.

    One¡¯s takeaway from the lesson depended on their own abilities. Wang Zheng stayed behind after ss to ask quite a few questions, until Luo Mu became impatient and chased him away. "Little fellow you are too long-winded. I still have to work for a few years, so don¡¯t ask too much all at once!"

    Wang Zhengughed. "Heh, I am the stupid bird who¡¯s first to fly!"

    "Silly Ye, quickly take him away. This is overtime, and I want to rest!"

    Ye Zisuughed as she dragged Wang Zheng away. "Did some happen between you and Meng Tian?"

    "No?"

    "This silly girl asked me about you once she came back, wanting to find out about your bloodline. Don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s into you. Do you want me to help you two out?"

    Ye Zisu asked, pretending not to mind.

    Wang Zhengughed. "No thanks, she is my dorm mate, Zhang Shan¡¯s, target."

    "Gee, couldn¡¯t tell that your standards were rather high; even Meng Tian doesn¡¯t cut it!"

    Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly. He was rtively calm about such matters; feelings were necessary.

    Regardless, about Wang Zheng¡¯s reply, student Ye Zisu was rather satisfied.

    Wang Zheng did not return to his dormitory; he went straight to Brother¡¯s Caf¨¦ instead. In battle, he was aware of the state of his own mech, but he was certainly unable to understand his opponent¡¯s. If he could grasp an understanding of both parties¡¯ mecha, that would be an improvement to him.

    This sort of thinking was only avable to a crazy person like Wang Zheng. This was based upon the highly difficultbination of theoretical understanding and actual insight. Just thinking about it was enough to make one dizzy, but Wang Zheng felt like he had found a new path instead.

    This was certainly beneficial to his urate understanding of the battle situation. If integrated with his battle instinct, it would increase his control over the fight by at least ten percent.

    It was a pity that Wang Zhengcked partners to exchange with. If only he could spar with Bonehead. Although he was good at fighting people, other people had judgments that were much more urate than his.

    When Wang Zheng arrived at Brothers Caf¨¦, he checked his inbox and there were no missions, so he immediately went into a ranked battle.

    Countless people had already added him as a friend, and he had his notifications turned on. Student Wang did not know how to appear invisible. At this time, countless IDs rang with a ding.

    Wang Zheng wasted no time and immediately went into matchmaking mode.

    Not only were yers notified, even the official special staff were notified. They sprang up immediately.

    Wang Zheng was on a six game winning streak. Although the level was low, with this sort of hundred percent win rate, a five versus five was alright, but he would certainly run into a stronger opponent in one on one.

    Experts at the low levels were limited, but as the levels became higher, mecha restrictions were also lifted.

    "Skeleton" versus "Rainbow"

    In another inte caf¨¦, a manughed heartily. "Time for fame!"

    Wargod No. 1 Vs Tempest Condor (Luoluo "A" ss Tracking System Equipped)

    After experiencing this several times, the official website responded quickly. Of course there was our famousmentator, Young Deer.

    Young Deer wasmentating on a high-level match at the time. Suddenly, he apologized to his audience. "This match has been decided already. Apologies to everyone, but I have a match I have to attend to. Come to think of it, I think everyone knows already."

    At this time, many Skylinks were secretly opened in ss. To y truant in front of professors was courting death, but to watch secretly was still okay.

    However, everyone was in a daze when they saw the opponent. This matchmaking ...

    This Rainbow was certainly a spoiled second generation child. The Tempest Condor was An¡¯s premier mech, with abilities enhanced by the system. With simplified controls for the mech, it was basically overpowered. It possessed terrifying speed and long rangebat ability. It had the ability to ughter everything in a thousand miles! It could literally fire and forget while its automated system murdered all its opponents! What left people even more speechless was that this fellow even had a Luoluo "A" ss Tracking System equipped.

    This sort of tracking system helped weaker yers be stronger. Simply put, this was a tool that enabled the average yer to pull off operations at an ace pilot¡¯s level. It was pricey if one chose to equip it. However, one must also be aware that some high-levelpetitions prohibited it.

    However, at this level, it would not be prohibited.

    The Tempest Condor equipped with a Luoluo tracking system thrown into the novice zone was no different from a true god of war. It would absolutely ughter the rest

    Rainbow was slightly famous among the bronze rankers. He had created his own technique, the Rainbow Explosive Stream Kill. Truthfully, this was the work of money. The performance of his mech was already unrivalled, surpassing the technical abilities of other mecha.

    Due to the prohibition of assistance systems in the high levels, student Rainbow persisted in the novice zone, unrivalled.

    Some people definitely invited higher yers to battle, but it was no use. When the Tempest Condor was paired with this system, it was indeed unparalleled, that is unless you also use equipment of the same level. However, this was billed by the day, and the average yer would not be able to afford it.

    Some yers who were abused by it gave him a nickname: Little Red Noob.

 Chapter 41: Rainbow Across the Sky

    Chapter 41: Rainbow Across the Sky

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Rainbow was a rather cocky individual. Everyone could understand why; the opponent was about to be crushed in front of overwhelming power.

    Dominating noobs was his aim. Right in front of himy yet another target. He was about to be famous.

    His only worry was that after seeing his loadout, Skeleton would be scared away.

    The viewers were currently awaiting Skeleton to leave the game entirely. Could it be that Skeleton wasgging and did not see his opponent?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s interface was notgging behind. However, he was reading the enemy¡¯s mech¡¯s specifications. He had only ever heard of the Condor mech and not the Tempest Condor. He had also never heard of this Luoluo Tracking system. After reading the description, he epted the match.

    This tracking system was used to improve one¡¯s long ranged uracy. However, in reality, it was quiteplicated to operate and was quite expensive. Hence only the best pilots would use such a system.

    The discussion forum had erupted in excitement. Many people had only known of Skeleton through Lin Huiyin¡¯s MV. It was not important if he was famous or not. They were as excited as those who had watched Skeleton¡¯s previous battles.

    Wargod No. 1, Mech Power Level: 20

    Tempest Condor (Luoluo "A" ss Tracking System Equipped), Mech Power Level: 70 + 10

    This was an absolutely crushing technical advantage.

    The basic mecha, like the Demon Wolf and the Beast, had a power level of approximately 40. It was still barely eptable. However, in this case, the difference was 4 times!

    Regardless of the yer, this difference was just too stark.

    If Skeleton could win... no, even the audience members could not imagine any way which Skeleton could win.

    "Only if Little Red Noob was too arrogant and handicapped himself!"

    "This fellow is about to be steamrolled. He has upgraded his mech to the peak of what is possible. Even if you take a step back, how could he possibly make a mistake and lose?"

    "I have exchanged blows with him before. It was absolutely wretched. I¡¯d even suspect two people were controlling the mech at the same time; he was just that good. Furthermore, his mech is so good that even if he made an error in judgment, he would still win!"

    ,

    Rainbow was also watching the discussion forums andughing heartily. "What a load of bullsh*t. I myself am an expert from the SWAT team. We no longer live in the stone age. Those with skill and money are the unshakeable ones! Hahahah!"

    The SWAT team had a break today. Who would have known that he would have met such a big "fish" the moment he queued for a game? He would finish him in one gulp, and this would be something he could brag about for months toe.

    Battlefield Map: Norton Star.

    This was the favorite map ofmando units. A basic mech would have difficulty operating in this terrain. However, an elite mech would perform even better.

    What was also important was Norton Star¡¯s tall and lofty vegetation. It was especially suited for suddenbat. Once the enemy was located, firing off arge burst ofsers would definitely secure the win if the opponent did not react in time.

    Little Red Sister had chose this map without any shame to leverage his strengths. He guessed that the opponent would not reject his choice.

    Indeed Skeleton did not choose to change the map.

    The discussion forum exploded into greater furor.

    "Little Red Noob has absolutely no morals!"

    "Little Red Noob, do you even have b*lls?!"

    "Little Red Noob has no limit to his shame! However, this brother approves! Go forth! Crush him! Show him the strength of the rich!"

    Young Deer wasmentating from the side. "It looks as though many people are supporters of Rainbow. After looking at the discussion forum, everyone should know that Rainbow not only has superior equipment, he also possesses his signature move, the Rainbow Sky Streak! I wonder if we will have the opportunity to see it."

    "Ah. Someone asked if I would eat another milk carton and even asked if I would drink milk from my mum in the event Skeleton wins. I am a professionalmentator and have a high level of integrity. You should not be targeting me. Saying which, even if I win, it¡¯s not as if Skeleton would eat a milk carton. This just isn¡¯t fair!"

    Young Deer spoke in a deemphasizing fashion. After so long, he had be immune to such insults. Having a high level of integrity came with a price.

    At this point, in dormitory 007, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were extremely excited. Someone hade to offer himself as a sacrifice. The normally restrained Chen Xiu waspletely unrestrained at this point. How would the enemy be crushed? He had absolutely no idea, but he knew that there would definitely be a way.

    However, not everyone was as naive and blind as those kids. Most of the audience members mulled over possible scenarios that could happen. However, even after analysis, they could note up with any good ideas. All that was left was to watch the battle.

    Norton Star¡¯s Covered Battlefield

    The Wargod No. 1 and Tempest Condor faced the setting sun. The effect of 5 times gravity was very obvious. Those who were weak at controlling their mechs would definitely move in a very embarrassing fashion. Those without a high-end mech would never chose topete in such a battlefield.

    Wargod No. 1¡¯s actions had also been affected greatly. However, the effect on the Tempest Condor was quite minimal.

    The number of viewers continued to rise and it broke previous records without any surprise. The administrators continued to watch the numbers rise in anxiousness.

    As professionals, even they wondered how such a situation could be reversed.

    "What a mess. This fellow must be sick. How could he use a Wargod No. 1 to challenge a Tempest Condor? There are so many viewers. F*ck. Isn¡¯t he trying to cheat my money?"

    It has to be said that there were many viewers who were going with the flow. So long as there were many viewers, they would tune into the livestream. Only after tuning in would they realise that this was not the battle they had expected. It would be a one sided crushing!

    "Hello, friends. Those who have just graduated from kindergarten, please have a good look!"

    Regardless of whether he won or lost, this would not be a battle that would end quickly!

    However, life was full of wonderful surprises. This was what it meant to live. All of the little kids were shocked.

    The two mecha began to move. The center of the map had an objective that had to be controlled. Whoever struck first would win thepetition. Hence one could not hide. The two mecha knew the importance of taking the initiative. At this point, the strengths of the Tempest Condor were shown. On the minimap, the Tempest Condor began to move quicker and quicker.

    Although the Wargod No. 1 was rushing along furiously and it was quite fast, the Tempest Condor had already arrived at the center of the map. However, he did not capture the objective. In such a scenario, the majority of individuals would instead set up an ambush and attack the opponent when he arrived. Directly capturing the objective would be quite difficult otherwise.

    The Tempest Condor began to sneak around. As a SWAT officer, Rainbow enjoyed the use of high performing items. Only then could he use all his skills. However, it was a pity that everyone had only noticed his wealth.

    It was preferable for him to find higher ground to ambush Skeleton. The vegetation was extremely thick and most people would not notice him hiding inside. However, against an expert like Skeleton, his concern was not to remain hidden but rather to have the first strike.

    Rainbow quietly waited. The mech went into silent mode. His SWAT training was very strenuous. Thus, when he rxed, he would usually take it easy. However, this was a different situation altogether.

    It was exciting.

    The Wargod No. 1, which was approaching at a high speed, suddenly slowed down. This was not the first time. Whenever he approached a dangerous location, Skeleton would examine the area carefully.

    However, it was of no use. Everyone in the audience knew that the most dangerous point was just as he approached the objective.

    The question was: who would be the one to set up the ambush first? Who would be the first one to strike?

    Just before Rainbow started to lurk in the shadows, he had attacked the objective and captured it. This small advantage would inevitably spell the difference between victory and defeat.

    This removed the opponent¡¯s ability to stall for time. This would force Skeleton to attack him.

    The Wargod No. 1 paused for a brief moment in silence before slowlyunching into his n. He started to advance in the direction of the objective.

    The path he took was in Rainbow¡¯s field of view. This was the path with the best view. Rainbow¡¯s Tempest Condor began to patiently wait for the opportunity. The mech¡¯s engine was rumbling at a low volume, allowing him to maintain his position of stealth. With the Wargod No. 1¡¯s basic detection systems, the Tempest Condor was basically untraceable.

    Even when stomping noobs, there was still a certain rhythm to it. Most importantly, one could not give the opponent any opportunity to react. Otherwise, it could bring disaster to themselves.

    They had to be left untouched at the end of the crushing victory.

    Although Rainbow had determined the path which Skeleton would take, he could not help but feel depressed. The opponent was moving extremely quickly, darting left and right. However, he would always be moving near a piece of cover which would allow him to take shelter from any shots fired at him.

    However, Rainbow was extremely patient. At this point in time, if he were to strike too soon, it would reveal his position. An opportunity where Skeleton was exposed woulde.

    It definitely would!

    Finally, Skeleton approached an area approximately 20 meters long and wide which possessed no cover. With Wargod No. 1¡¯s top speed, it would cross the distance in merely a step or two. Yet the Wargod No. 1 was not even at top speed at the current moment.

    Rainbow¡¯s breathing gradually slowed down and the grip on his weapon tightened.

    It was clear that Skeleton had also realized that this area was the most dangerous one yet. However, he also noticed that there was no time to take an alternate approach and hence hardened his resolve as he continued to move in that direction.

    The Wargod No. 1 elerated at this point, intending to rush across quickly.

    "The Wargod No. 1 ns to cross this exposed area with sheer speed. However, the Tempest Condor has already made his preparations! Let the devastating array ofsers take his life!"

    Said the clearly biased Young Deer. He had been waiting for this moment since the start.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes erged in anticipation of the moment. The Wargod No. 1 had rushed in. After merely two steps, the Tempest Condor had also rushed out. The Wargod No. 1 waspletely exposed in his targeting sights.

    At this point in time, the Wargod No. 1 leaned to the side, looking as though it was nning to withdraw. At this point, theser rifle pointed towards the Tempest Condor.

    "The sneaky snake hase out of hiding. It looks as though he was prepared for an ambush... However... Beautiful!!!"

    The Tempest Condor waspletely unaffected. The moment he had appeared, he did not attack. He had paused for a moment to ascertain the Wargod No. 1¡¯s movements. They were extremely stable! Confident movements!

    However, this Skeleton truly had underestimated him!

    Once the Wargod No. 1 started to retreat and even raised hisser rifle, the Tempest Condor had already unleashed his attack.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!

    Four streaks of light shed out.

    "Beautiful!!!" Young Deer screamed as he pped his leg repeatedly. "Rainbow truly has amazing judgment. This is..."

    This was not a wildly firedser shot. With the Luoluo Tracking System, thesers¡¯ radiance turned into a perfectly geometrical figure as they arched towards the Wargod No. 1.

    "This is... Salma¡¯s Double Wave Killing Array! GOD!!!"

    All of the viewers were shocked. Although it was executed with the help of the Luoluo Tracking system, this was still an extremely hard to execute military technique.

    The hardestser technique to dodge was the wave type. This was meant to counter dodging movements. The one who had invented the technique was An¡¯s Colonel Salma. Being able to execute a single wave array shot would be sufficient to dominate the entire newbie arena. However, what was fired was the Double Wave Array! It was definitely more than enough to murder Skeleton!

    Young Deer screamed in excitement. Even if he ran to his grandma¡¯s house to hide, he still would not be able to dodge this move!

    Rainbow possessed exceptional equipment, was an expert, and even used an overpowered mech. There was no way Skeleton could survive.

    Rainbow¡¯s mouth curved into a smile. This was his technique. Rainbow Across the Sky

    After learning such a skill, what was important was to have the judgment to utilize it.

    All of the viewers were shocked.

 Chapter 42: GOD

    Chapter 42: GOD

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The monstrous demon, Wargod No. 1, had started to move irregrly once again, weaving past the numerous attacks by a thin margin. All of this urred within the span of a single second. However, it was still no use!

    The difference in technical capabilities was just toorge.

    Everyone gasped in admiration, and some even felt a slight pang of regret. The attack had almost beenpletely avoided.

    Despite its vigorous movement, the tail end of the Double Wave still managed to hit the Wargod No. 1. As the Wargod No. 1 was swaying around dodging the onught of attacks, Rainbow was already preparing for another barrage of attacks.

    All of a sudden, the Wargod No. 1 fired itsser rifle.

    How did the Wargod No. 1 not explode???

    That was impossible!

    The Double Wave was not an attack that could be blocked without an energy shield! Even if Rainbow¡¯s opponent did not get destroyed, that round had clearly hit the Wargod No. 1.

    On the other hand, theser fired from the Wargod No. 1¡¯s rifle did not hit its opponent. Instead it hit the tree which the Tempest Condor was standing on. Although the Norton Star¡¯s vegetation was extremely sturdy, it could not withstand theser¡¯s impact.

    Rumble

    The Tempest Condor started to fall from its perch. However, the mech¡¯s propulsion ability activated and it smoothly stabilized in the middle of the air.

    Yet in that moment, Rainbow burst out in cold sweat. He had fallen into a trap!

    His first reaction should not have been to halt his fall! He should have activated his energy shield instead!

    Bang...

    Headshot.

    An explosion nketed the sky.

    The room fell into silence...

    Young Deer, who was in the middle of a premature victory dance, suddenly froze in ce. Not a single sound could be heard. Unable to hold it in, Young Deer broke the silence and angrily screamed out, "Why did the Wargod No. 1 not sustain any damage? Is his mech invincible??!"

    A slow-motion rey of the exchange was shown on-screen.

    Rainbow¡¯s Double Wave Kill Array was beautiful and lethal; it was a testament to Rainbow¡¯s efforts and immense training.

    Conversely, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s dodging ability was truly out of this world. However, it was still unable to fully avoid the Double Wave attack. Everything happened in a sh. Previously, everyone was unable to see anything amidst the rapid flurry of movement, but analyzing the footage in slow-motion revealed Skeleton¡¯s trick to surviving the encounter. Whilst the Wargod No. 1 was dodging, it¡¯s left hand clutched a titanium alloy knife, while it¡¯s right hand held itsser rifle. Both weapons were used simultaneously; the knife shed horizontally, while the rifle was levelled at the Tempest Condor.

    This b*stard actually had such skillful ambidextrous control over his mech?

    Rainbow¡¯s finalser round was reflected off the titanium alloy knife! At the point in time, Skeleton fired his ownser rifle!

    Even for a rey, the arena¡¯s spectators were watching with bated breath.

    Yet, in such a frantic moment, Skeleton did not choose to target Rainbow and instead targeted the tree beneath the Tempest Condor!

    Why?

    Why?

    Only Rainbow truly understood why. His opponent was a monster. To be able to shoot Rainbow in such a situation was extremely difficult. If he had missed, Rainbow would have definitely activated his energy shield. Comparatively, the tree was a veryrge target, and it made strategic sense to target the opponent¡¯s foothold. One would instinctively attempt to regain their bnce. The strategy was even more appropriate since the Tempest Condor was equipped with a propulsion function. It was only expected that the flying mech would use that particr piece of equipment.

    As a veteran SWAT member, Rainbow felt a cold sweat break out on his back.

    Who was this monster sitting inside the Wargod No. 1?

    How could he be so level-headed in such a situation?

    Young Deer could only see ck. What was wrong with this world? How could someone like Skeleton exist? He felt like escaping from this impossible situation. Maybe he should just migrate to a different country. That would be the only way to get away from all of this madness.

    Skeleton didn¡¯t even die in such a situation!

    In their dormitory, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were hugging each other while jumping around in joy.

    Even if they did not know how Skeleton had won the match, he was still able to find the path to victory.

    Chen Xiu had already gonepletely crazy. "This is too scary. Although his dodging skills were beautiful, that shot of his was truly on-par with a grand master!"

    "Indeed. If he had just directly attacked the Tempest Condor, regardless of how precise Skeleton is with his firing, it would have been meaningless." Even Zhang Shan had eximed.

    In truth, they were not the only ones who had given up hope while watching the match. Rainbow¡¯s Tempest Condor had technical capabilities that were just too strong. This was the only path to victory.

    The eventual defeat was not due to a difference in technical capabilities, and neither was it due to Rainbow¡¯s piloting skills. It was due to Skeleton¡¯s god-like judgment.

    Skeleton made a move that forced Rainbow¡¯s hand.

    It had to do with human instinct!

    Rainbow had lost in terms of instinct!

    It was Skeleton¡¯s observational ability that surpassed all else!

    Even real-time mechanical analyses were not as urate as this.

    This match hadpletely shocked everyone.

    Student Wang was also exceptionally smug. Thatst battle had given him a run for his money. The truth was that Wang Zheng did not have the confidence that he would win every battle. He just countered every trick he met with one of his own. In fact, this time, he was proud to say that his judgment was spot on.

    "Hehe, it would have been great if Bonehead was here. With such a perfect battle, he would definitely have awarded me an A+ grade!"

    His chest suddenly felt cold. A skeletal robot materialized right in front of Wang Zheng. Student Wang immediately squatted on the ground.

    "F*ck me! You almost scared me to death. Of all people to appear, it had to be you! Why are you here?!"

    "The Super Wargod Trainee has the privilege to summon the trainer for constructive criticism," Bonehead replied nonchntly.

    "F*ck me, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?!"

    "You never asked."

    Facing the calm and collected Bonehead, Wang Zheng gave up any thoughts of struggling. "So, how was it? Myst battle was nice wasn¡¯t it!"

    Bonehead¡¯s eyes emitted a red light. "Pathetic!"

    Wang Zheng was infuriated. "How could it be pathetic?! Why would you say that!"

    "As a Super Wargod, there was no need to go through so much trouble. The moment the enemy appears is the moment you take him out. You should have immediately shot him through the head!"

    Bonehead said quite nonchntly. Student Wang felt a cold breeze blow past. Talking to Bonehead was truly impossible.

    Hiss...

    It felt as though his chest had suddenly be a bit colder. Wang Zheng had a bad feeling about it. "I don¡¯t suppose summoning you has a price?"

    "As a matter of fact, it does. Calling me out will decrease your battle energy," Bonehead replied, with a haughty expression.

    Pitiful Wang Zheng almost choked to death upon hearing his mentor¡¯s response. "Get! Back! In! What are you waiting for?!"

    Student Wang truly wanted to weep, but no tears came out. He could already imagine Bonehead¡¯s answer.

    You didn¡¯t ask.

    F*ck. Although he did not know the circumstances behind the Rand Empire¡¯s R&D team, the one who created the Rubik¡¯s cube was truly unreasonable. Was it so hard to exin things in greater detail? They should have included an instruction manual!

    Cheating someone like that would really get him killed!

    Bonehead disappeared and Wang Zheng¡¯s chest finally felt normal again. He unbuttoned his shirt and took a nce. F*ck. His battle energy indeed had decreased.

    What a b*tch. Bonehead was truly his nemesis.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s exuberant mood waspletely ruined. He felt that his hard-earned battle energy gained throughout thest week of training hadpletely disappeared.

    Wang Zheng walked away, crestfallen. The owner of Brothers Net Caf¨¦ could not help but feel bad for his customer. He gave Wang Zheng a smile and said, "Little Brother, don¡¯t be sad. Failure is just one part of sess. If you can persevere through all of this hardship, you will eventually improve."

    The owner truly understood him. Wang Zheng looked at the owner; he wanted to cry, but no tears woulde.

    In the end, the owner gifted him a bowl of noodles as a small constion prize.

    Despite Bonehead¡¯s low opinion on Wang Zheng¡¯s fight, elsewhere, the match had stirred up a huge surge of activity.

    The battle did not merely demonstrate one¡¯s skill. It showed off one¡¯s unmatched judgment even in the heat of battle.

    Needless to say, everyone who saw the match was amazed at the level of skill disyed.

    Many of these spectators were neers to CT. After watching the newest video advertised by the game developers, they were hooked. Lin Huiyin? Skeleton?

    Listening to the song NOT AFRAID while watching that intense Pentakill video. It had aroused within them a burning passion for battle.

    If one were to sing the song with its lyrics:

    Don¡¯t try and stop me, persevere on your path, without any doubt!

    Followers, I¡¯m back!

    "I¡¯M BACK!"

    This was the headline on the public.

    It struck a chord within everyone who had read it!

    Who was back?

    Was it trying to say that the Wargod No. 1 was back?

    "Is this the Heavenly Wicked Explosion¡¯s rhythmn?"

    "Is he even human?"

    "This is definitely the tempo of a god!"

    In An, Lin Huiyin was sitting on a swing in her house. A pair of snow white legs stretched out as the swing dipped forward and curled up as the swing pulled back.

    "This guy is quite impressive. What do you think of his fighting capabilities?"

    Huiyin asked curiously.

    Her female bodyguard, Li Jian, watched the screen with a calm expression. "Your Highness, a person of such caliber can be found anywhere in An. This hype is simply because the people of Earth have pathetic standards."

    "Oh," Replied Huiyin. An¡¯s arrogance was truly ingrained in its people. Although she did not know how strong Skeleton was, Huiyin honestly believed that this yer possessed an awe-inspiring attitude towards winning. This alone would make him stand out against An¡¯s yer base.

    Regardless of her bodyguard¡¯s opinion, Skeleton had not let her down. The story would have beenpletely different if he had lost his most recent battle; that would have been humiliating and it would have negatively impacted her song¡¯s poprity.

    "Add a performance for the Sr System. Have the show organized on Earth."

    Lin Huiyin instructed, out of the blue.

    "Your Majesty, the market there is exceptionally small. I advise against this suggestion..."

    "I want it done. This will be beneficial for An¡¯s image. Furthermore, my cousin has been there before. Paying a visit would only show our sincerity."

    Huiyin let out a slight smile. To the general public, she was a famous celebrity. But she was more than that. Only the people beside her knew of her true identity.

    Truthfully, she was the daughter of the An Empire¡¯s side supporter, Iron Fist Prime Minister Qia Shawen. Qia Shawen was also Aina¡¯s aunt, making Huiyin cousin to the famous An Princess. Although Huiyin was of royal blood, she was not as involved in political matters, unlike Aina. Huiyin¡¯s responsibilities were solely to improve An¡¯s gctic image. To the royal family, such a role was sufficient.

    "One more thing. If you take another half month¡¯s break from school, the principal will definitely flip out." An Jili had a headache. This little princess¡¯ train of thought was like a heavenly steed soaring through the skies[1], the sight of which would take people by surprise.

    "Oh. That old geezer can be coaxed but not coerced. Tell him this: my actions are for the sake of the Empire. It will also simultaneously disy our sincerity. Don¡¯t you think that I have an affinity for this?"

    Huiyin made a cute pose. However, this killer look had absolutely no effect on An Jili. She waspletely immune.

    After An Jili left, Lin Huiyin reyed the video of the battle. Her advisors had all said that it was because the opposition was too weak, and this allowed for an easy victory against 5 opponents. There was nothing exceptional about the fight. However, Huiyin did not feel that that was the case.

    Huiyin¡¯s thoughts shifted to her pitiful cousin, Aina. Although Aina was a direct descendant of the royal family, she had no freedom at all. A life in a cage held no meaning. Then again, if Aina wasn¡¯t there, the one suffering would have been Huiyin herself. Lin Huiyin reminded herself to do something nice for her cousin as a form of thanks. No matter what, Huiyin had achieved record-breaking results with hertest song. It even had the added bonus of quieting down her critics.

    Back in his CT pod, Rainbow still made no motion of getting up. He was re-watching the video intensely. The more he watched, the more surprised he was. As a SWAT team leader, he had amplebat experience and had prepared ordingly. He had almostpletely predicted the enemy¡¯s movements. However, he did not expect the opponent to surpass him by such an extent. The enemy must have meticulously prepared for their encounter. It was truly terrifying.

    Unless... if Skeleton were simply reacting to the situation... that would have been even more terrifying.

    What kind of training did Skeleton have to undergo to allow him to make decisions under such pressure?

    Wargod No. 1.

    Suddenly, Rainbow¡¯s interest had also been aroused.

    In the dormitory, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had not rested. They had decided to divide the responsibility of managing the Skeleton Corps in two. Each individual had to settle a stack of applications. Whilst reading over the details of new recruits, a familiar ID attracted their attention.

    ... Little Red Noob?

    Rainbow could only let out a bitter smile. You were a little noob. Your entire family was filled with noobs. However, if he wanted to join, he would need their approval.

    "I am Rainbow. I was wondering if I could join the Skeleton Corps."

    "Of course you can. We wee all experts!"

    Chen Xiu said excitedly. The Skeleton Corp was full of noobs. Everyone often fought together and lost together. They needed experts to guide them.

    Needless to say, Rainbow was a true expert. The Corps was taking a major step forward by attracting CT experts.

    Upon entering, Rainbow discovered that the Skeleton Corps had over ten thousand members, with arge percentage of them consistently active and online. The moment he entered, a group of people immediately asked him to guide them.

    He had originally thought that he would be mocked and shunned for losing. But instead, everyone had greeted him with enthusiasm, hoping to learn and improve from Rainbow¡¯s own battle with Skeleton.

    This was first-hand information from a participant.

    [1] Idiomatic expression meaning bold and imaginative.

 Chapter 43: New Weatherâ€™s Rhythm

    Chapter 43: New Weather¡¯s Rhythm

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Rainbow nonchntly vocalized his thoughts. "With my experience gained from years in the Special Forces, to reach such a standard would mean that he is very likely an expert from the army. However, what I don¡¯t understand is why he would want to be here."

    The Skeleton Corps burst out in excited chatter. It seemed like Rainbow was not a rich kid as originally thought; rather, he was a member of the Special Forces. This truly shocked the group of children. If one thought about it, not everyone could execute the Double Wave Certain Kill Array.

    The reason why Rainbow was so rxed was that his normal training was just too stifling.

    As a mecha warrior, when facing enemies that he could not control, he would opt to suppress them elegantly. However, when he fought against Skeleton, simple techniques were sufficient to beat his opponent, but Rainbow did not choose to take the easy route to victory, and that cost him the battle.

    Despite being the first of Skeleton¡¯s rivals to join the Skeleton Corps, he was treated like a celebrity.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had been extremely busy with work, but Little Red Noob was just too interesting of an individual, and as such they promoted him to the role of an administrator in the Skeleton Corps.

    With arge group of people encouraging him to take on the administrator role, including a fan group that had a crush on him, Little Red Noob caved to the pressure and eventually agreed.

    Taking on the administrator role was akin to being thrown into a deep ocean once he had entered the Corps.

    Back in the Mathematics Department, Masasi was in a single bed dormitory. It was precisely what he had requested for.

    "Hey, Masasi, are you having fun on Earth? I am so bored here on Mars. Martians are just too barbaric. I really envy those who have gone to other star systems. Why are we so unlucky to have been sent here?"

    Masasi¡¯s Skylink depicted a man with short, ck hair. The two of them seemed to be very close. This was Masasi¡¯s friend, Lear.

    "Earth is beautiful. It lookspletely different whenpared to seeing it from the Moon."

    Lear was quick to rebut that statement. "F*ck, other than the fact that it was the birthce of mankind, what is so beautiful about it? With our qualifications, why are we forced to stay behind in the Sr System? Our colleagues could leave to venture out to other ces! Our Boss is just too despicable."

    Masasi gave him a wry smile. "I don¡¯t really understand what¡¯s going on in Mars, but judging by the situation, Earth does not seem to be all that bad."

    "What? It can¡¯t be. Earth is inferior to Mars. What could be worth your attention? I feel that Boss is just wasting his time there."

    Much to the disagreement of the younger generation, in truth, the standards of living in the Sr System were not very high. However, rtively speaking, the standards of living on the Moon were even worse as they were dependent on Earth for supplies and resources. Although the Moon possessed ample strength, it was still too small and limited by its scarce natural resources. That year, the Sr System¡¯s glory was disyed to the entire Milky Way Alliance; however, the Moon was not able to show off their true capabilities.

    Yet, in terms of human talent and skill, the Moon was ranked in the top 10.

    "Historically, Earth has produced exceptional individuals. Even if they have declined in rankings and are no longer as prominent, Earth should not be treated with contempt. I recently encountered an interesting individual with abilities that rival my own," said Masasi.

    Lear looked shocked. "You¡¯re kidding, right? Among the 8 of us, you¡¯re considered to be within the top 4! This person..."

    "Hehe, I¡¯m just waiting for an opportunity to confirm my suspicions."

    "Boss only gave us half a year¡¯s worth of time. You have to make the most of this time!"

    Lear smiled before turning off his Skylink.

    Meanwhile in the Pan-Milky Way Gxy Military School Alliance, the Milky Way Alliance had upied the most important role. It was tasked with overseeing each respective¡¯s talent and human resources. In a time of peace, other than readinesspetitions, the key thing was to ensure that talented individuals strove against each other so as to continually improve the overall standard of intellect.

    The Moon was usually the representative for the Sr System each year; however, they were unable to achieve any significant results. Ever since then, the Sr System has continued to deteriorate and thus they decided to implement a new n.

    Masasi was part of the team to do so. This was also the reason why he was on Earth.

    Originally, they had decided against selecting Ares College. Among the 3 Military Colleges of Earth, it was ranked the lowest. However, Mi Lu made the decision to pick Ares College.

    Ever since Masasi arrived, he had nothing but bad things to say about Ares College. The teaching standards were behind the times and, frankly speaking, grossly inefficient. The course curriculum did not interest him either. Even the facilities werecking! It was understandable that Ares College was unable topete with the best.

    As a military school, the facilities for physical training were insufficient and the gravity on the was weak. Furthermore, the condition of the gic conditioning auxiliary facilities waspletely uneptable!

    Their software and hardware were also inferior. Naturally, the college would be lesspetitive over time.

    Mars faced a simr situation. However, because the environment on Mars was vicious and thepetition was fierce, Martian battle capabilities tended to be slightly stronger. Being the pioneer wasn¡¯t bad, but most of them were all brawn and no brains.

    Turning on his Skylink, information on a specific individual popped out with arge amount of extra information on the side.

    This was Masasi¡¯s primary aim ining to Earth. This individual was none other than Zhang Long from the Zeus Military College. His family owned Earth¡¯srgest political and economic conglomerate. The Moon was not the only one striving for power; Earth was also full of individuals who did so as well. Comparatively, the urge to strive for power was significantly more pressing for those on Earth.

    The amount of publicly avable information on Zhang Long was extremely shocking and practically unbelievable. Yet, Earthlings did like to brag and no one could confirm if what was said was true.

    This n could not afford to fail.

    Wang Zheng was considered a pleasant surprise. Could it be that Mi Lu¡¯s Ability X was pointing him towards Ares College? Perhaps his X factor ability was to discover more talented individuals.

    Regardless of his discovery of Wang Zheng, Masasi still had his primary objective to fulfil. He needed to pay a visit to Zhang Long.

    Back at the MMA Club, Wang Zheng was training as usual. The ce which Masasi had felt was very backward and primitive could be considered a heaven to Wang Zheng.

    Although Bonehead was very sly, Wang Zheng still felt very happy that he could contact Bonehead. His parents weren¡¯t around. The Old Merchant had also left him. The only one he could really talk to was Bonehead. In truth, Bonehead and the Old Merchant were quite simr; they both enjoyed ruining other people¡¯s hobbies.

    "What has made you so happy?" Meng Tian asked.

    "Nothing much."

    "The principal is looking for you. I rmended you. With your abilities, you will definitely be a core member," replied Meng Tian.

    "What?"

    "When school starts every year, on the first month, the three military colleges evaluate and test their students. This year we happen to be in charge of organizing the event where the three colleges wille together topete. Zeus and Apollo will each dispatch a team. The freshmen will be the main attraction, while the senior students will just be the side show. For this year, the President will lead the team," Meng Tian exined. Wang Zheng seemed very busytely, but Meng Tian was unsure of what he was busy with. It was like he had a lot of issues to settle.

    "Hehe, having the opportunity topete with experts will definitely be a good thing."

    "Thepetition will involve everything we know... additionally, we will also get topete with real mechs!" It could be seen that Meng Tian was also looking forward to it. Such an event could be considered a real battle!

    "Really? This event is that extravagant?" Wang Zheng seemed slightly distracted. How many mecha would be destroyed in such apetition?

    "It¡¯s not what you think. Although they will be using real mecha, they will be outfitted with training systems." Meng Tian let out a wry smile. The person in front of her was truly ignorant and ill-informed at times.

    The training system could assign values to the damage dealt and apply the impact on the mecha ordingly if it surpassed a specific threshold. For example, if the damage dealt to the right limb of a mech exceeded a specific value, the right limb would be disabled.

    If the damage dealt surpassed the protective value of the energy shield, the battle would immediately end.

    It wasparable to a normal battle. However, even then, the price for carrying out such apetition would still be exorbitantly expensive. Only if a was considered rich in the Milky Way Alliance would such mock battles be amon urrence.

    All of this had aroused Wang Zheng¡¯s interest. If the CT emtion was already so sweet, riding a real mech would truly be exciting.

    "Do you have any experience in mechs?"

    "Does CT count?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Meng Tian stared at him, "Of course not! Controlling an actual mech is significantly different than that of a game. Looks like you being part of the team might be a problem."

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. From a person who was content with instant noodles three meals a day, if he was able to use mecha as a form of transportation, would that not be like a fantasy story?

    "Boss! Boss! Ah, Student Meng Tian, you¡¯re here too," Yan Xiaosu shouted as he barged in. After seeing Meng Tian, he paused to stare at her as though no one else was there.

    As it was extremelyte at night, Wang Zheng and Meng Tian were the only two people left in the gym. In front of Wang Zheng, Meng Tian did not usually pay much attention to what she wore. A simple T-shirt graced her voluptuous curves, especially that slender waist. If anyone saw it, their noses would surely bleed. As the training was intense, she had naturally sweated a significant amount. Even though she was in exercise shorts, the sight stunned Yan Xiaosu.

    As though she could not bear the gaze of Yan Xiaosu, Meng Tian excused herself from the conversation and exited into an adjacent room to train. Yan Xiaosu quickly grabbed Wang Zheng.

    "Boss, no wonder you joined the MMA Club! Thepensation is unparalleled!"

    "What is it?"

    Yan Xiaosu smiled sweetly as he fished out a letter. Once Wang Zheng saw the object, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous.

    "You can¡¯t possibly want me to deliver yet another love letter, right?" Wang Zheng felt as though his head was going to explode. Yan Xiaosu nodded his head vigorously as he grinned. No wonder they were brothers; they were basically telepathic!

    "Go and send it yourself. Girls like guys who are brave."

    "It¡¯s for An Mei! I¡¯m not close to her, and it would not be good for me to give her the letter directly. This is just an invitation letter, and having someone who is more familiar with her would increase the odds of sess. When I confess, I assure you, I will set the stage appropriately! It will be a sight to behold!" said Yan Xiaosu.

    "I have only ever met her once." Wang Zheng had nothing to say. Thest time this happened, the oue was quite pitiful.

    "Let me help you then," Meng Tian said as she walked over.

    An exercising girl would exude a charm of her own. Once again, Yan Xiaosu was stunned. Then, upon thinking she might end up as his sister-inw, he snapped back to his senses.

    "Sis-inw, it¡¯s all up to you!"

    Meng Tian was absolutely shocked by his reply, and her cheeks flushed red. Yan Xiaosu then gave her a subtle thumbs up. This was what it meant to hide something well! When did he manage to snag this beautiful ice queen?

    "Scram!"

    Wang Zheng lifted his leg to kick Yan Xiaosu, but his friend had ran out of the gym. Yet at this moment, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s head reappeared out from the frame of the door.

    "Sis-inw, Boss is a virgin! It¡¯s as though he has just been freshly assembled from the factory! Perfect quality is assured!"

    Student Wang felt as though he had been struck by lightning. This bastard had to have his mouth removed!

    Meng Tian couldn¡¯t help but let out a smile. She had never met such an outrageous person.

    "Your friend seems quite interesting. Even though your personalities are so different, you can still get along so well."

    "Actually, I feel like I have been tricked by him into joining his dubious ventures. His mouth just never stops bbering."

    "It¡¯s Yan Xiaosu after all, the most influential figure of the Trade and Commerce Department," replied Meng Tian.

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. "The most influential figure? Him?"

    "Middle school and college arepletely different worlds. Even if others did not like this sort of personality in middle school, in college, he is like a fish in water. He is currently coordinating with the school¡¯s numerousrge societies to organize an event. Whether he is sessful or not is one thing, but practically everyone knows of him." Meng Tian replied very naturally. Conversely, Wang Zheng seemed to be a strange person; he didn¡¯t even know of such a thing.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even care about the things happening around him; one would not even have to mention things like "influence." However, deep down, he was extremely happy for Xiaosu. That bastard had finally made his mark.

    It was great!

    "Do you feel that it will work out?"

    "I don¡¯t know the sort of person An Mei likes, but we have talked about him before. He has also gone to the Drama Club before, and rumors say that he yed a nasty trick on the president."

    "That¡¯s good. At least he has had made an impression. Would you help me out and do this favor for him? Even if An Mei doesn¡¯t like him, when he is rejected, try and be tactful about it when you deliver her response."

    Some things did not have to be experienced more than once. If it happened often, it would no doubt cause issues to arise.

    Under Meng Tian¡¯s curious prodding, Wang Zheng exined what had previously happened with Yue Jing.

    Meng Tian nodded her head. "She has eyes but cannot see the pearls in front of her."

 Chapter 44: Return

    Chapter 44: Return

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Unknowingly, the distance between the two had shrunk. It has to be said that Wang Zheng used to be tormented by Bonehead. In fact, because of Bonehead, Wang Zheng felt a slight aversion to beautiful girls. In his mind, Wang Zheng conjured up an image of Bonehead wearing makeup so as to help himself focus and not be distracted.

    However, a beautiful girl was still a beautiful girl regardless.

    Meng Tian had an amazing body, and there was nothing wrong with her features. She had wless, snow-white skin, and other than her cold personality, she was truly a beauty that anyone would fall in love with at first sight.

    Even if Wang Zheng was slow to react, he would eventually sumb to the other party¡¯s charm.

    However, by the time, Wang Zheng could feel it. Meng Tian hurriedly stood up. "I¡¯m going to go first. I will help your friend pass the letter to An Mei. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    After reassuring Wang Zheng, she rushed towards the female changing rooms. Even Wang Zheng could feel that her heart was clearly quite flustered.

    Dear Student Wang rubbed his nose. Was he that scary?

    To the students of Ares College, the uing month would definitely be the most exciting one by far.

    Firstly, it was an event between the three military colleges. This year it would be held in Ares College, and it was rare that there would be a full confrontation with blood boiling battles! It was something everyone looked forward to!

    The students of Ares College were particrly excited as this year¡¯s freshmen included Masasi and Carl. Because of these two extraordinary individuals, Ares College¡¯s team¡¯s strength had improved explosively. There was a good chance that they would be able to realize Old Third¡¯s ten-thousand-year destiny.

    The second and also most important thing was that Lin Huiyin would be performing a concert in Beijing.

    In the entire Sr System, she only chose to perform on Earth and specifically in Beijing.

    This caused all of her numerous fans to be extremely excited. Of course, the fans included the three in the dormitory and Wang Zheng¡¯s best buddy, Yan Xiaosu.

    To the princeling Student Yan, he would spare no expense to grab a ticket.

    However, up till now, only news of the concert was made avable. Ticketing had yet to start, but the fans would inevitably be waiting anxiously.

    However, the problem was that Lin Huiyin was just too popr. Although the younger generation was full of rebellious individuals, Huiyin¡¯s sweet princess image had captivated countless hearts. Everyone aspired to be a badass while hoping others were just quiet individuals who wouldn¡¯t dare to stand out. The new song was one that had a very gant style to it. For Lin Huiyin¡¯s previous concerts, the venues were typically bursting with people. This time, the concert would be in Beijing with the headlining song being NOT AFRAID.

    It was rumored that the inspiration for the song hade from Earth.

    Students loved to engage in bustling activity, and this exciting festival was no exception.

    Yan Xiaosu happily called Wang Zheng on his Skylink, telling him that An Mei had agreed to his invitation.

    After merely meeting once, it seemed as though An Mei was quite different from Yue Jing. Even if his confession was unsessful, it was unlikely that she would put him on the spot.

    For the purpose of this prestigious interschool event, the school had to pick out outstanding talent topete against the other schools. Despite an equal number of spots allocated for freshmen and seniors, the main point of the exchange was to test the freshmen¡¯s talent.

    Masasi and Carl were both freshmen but were without a doubt part of the main force. Wang Zheng was picked as the substitute for the team. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s military training wasn¡¯t bad, a training exercise could not be considered sufficient experience, because a real battle was apletely different situation.

    The other two had often experienced suchpetitions, and as such, selecting them was to be expected. But for someone without prior battle experience, being selected as a substitute was already very shocking.

    Other than him, Zhang Shan was selected as another substitute.

    The two of them were representatives from the Physics Department, which was also the first time something like this had happened.

    Captain: Ma Xiao

    Official Members: Jiang Bin, Masasi, Carl, Meng Tian

    Substitutes: Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Guan Tao

    The individuals who were chosen for this event every year would have special attention paid to them by the school. This year¡¯s event was even more lively as Masasi and Carl¡¯s strength had given the school a hope for victory.

    Even though Ma Xiao was considered an expert, a lone hero could not hold back a pack of wolves; his individual ability was not sufficient to allow him to dominate thepetition.

    With Masasi and Carl assisting him, Ma Xiao felt his confidence increase. Especially since he had personally tested the two¡¯s battle capabilities, he had felt extremely confident. The remaining time left for training was meant to improve the team¡¯s ability to work together, as well as for personal training to ensure that the team wouldpete in peak physical condition.

    Guan Tao was originally in the official line up, but he was reced by Meng Tian. However, this was expected as the tournament was originally intended for the freshmen. Furthermore, when Guan Tao hadpeted with Meng Tian, he had lost three times in a row! Ma Xiao had to make a decision.

    As Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan showed excellent performance during military training, they were chosen as the substitutes of the team. Such a line up was already sufficient.

    The trainingsted from 7 PM to 9 PM every night with Teacher Zhuo Mu from the Mecha Department supervising.

    Zhuo Mu had graduated from Ares College and was the trump card of the Army. However, as he had lost one of his legs in a battle, he retired as a battle instructor. He was a teacher with a unique "personality," and in truth he was quite cruel. He would fly into a terrible rage whenever someone failed, and this often resulted in the school receiving numerousints. However, he had suppressed theints with his own abilities. Yet, the fact was that if results could not be produced, it would be hard to say if he could continue to stay in the school.

    Guan Tao whispered, "One has to be calm to deal with Steel Leg Zhuo. Regardless of what he says, just imagine he¡¯s just making fart noises."

    Guan Tao was quite close to the rest with the exception of Ma Xiao and Jiang Bin. Zhang Shan was in a festive mood; with Wang Zheng together with him, Zhang Shan treated the training regime as an excursion with a buddy.

    After half an hour, Zhuo Mu finally hobbled his way into the ssroom. One of his legs was fitted with a steel prosthetic and his footsteps were uneven, clinking as he walked along.

    Zhuo Mu scoffed at the eight of them before looking at Ma Xiao. "Why are you still here? Looks like Ares College iscking people."

    Ma Xiao looked embarrassed. He was in his 4th year and by right should not be eligible for the interschoolpetition. However, it was unavoidable as Ares College was severelycking in experts.

    With regards to Jiang Bin and Guan Tao, Zhuo Mupletely ignored the two of them. However, Jiang Bin and Guan Tao did not take offense at his treatment of them; they had long be used to his attitude.

    .

    Using Steel Leg Zhuo¡¯s own words, "Crop after crop, disappointment year after year."

    "I suppose you two are the ones not from Earth. I heard your strength isn¡¯t bad. However. this is Ares College¡¯s fight! Are you willing to participate on behalf of Ares College?" asked Steel Leg Zhuo.

    Carl grinned arrogantly. "Competing casually will be enough! What is the point of being serious for such a small-timepetition?"

    Steel Leg Zhuo then turned to Masasi. "Do you feel the same way?"

    "I am currently a student of Ares College. Naturally I will put in all my effort to fight for Ares College. You can rest assured about this, Teacher," replied Masasi.

    Zhuo Mu nodded his head before pointing at Carl. "You. You can leave now."

    Carl stared nkly. "Hey, you old bastard, did you make a mistake? Did you just ask me to leave?"

    "If you don¡¯t want to leave, I can throw you out myself," replied Zhuo Mu nonchntly.

    "You old bastard, do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare to hit you?!"

    After saying that, Carl immediately rushed towards Zhuo Mu, but Zhuo Mu just lifted his leg.

    Bang!

    Carl screamed in pain. Bitch! That was alloyed metal! If a normal limb was to collide with it...

    Zhuo Mu had indeed thrown Carl out of the doorway before closing the door. The room had seven people left. Ma Xiao and the rest looked at each other. They were doomed! Carl was one of their key members! Without him, the team had basically lost half of its fighting strength.

    "I don¡¯t oppose anyone bing a hero. However, one has to have a sense of team honor. Regardless of where you mighte from, since you are a student of Ares College, you have to fight for your college¡¯s glory. With regards to anything else, you can talk about it after this."

    After Zhuo Mu finished speaking, he icily stared at the group in front of him. "Meng Tian, I don¡¯t care about your background. In the team, there will be no gender separation. Are you sure you want to join in our training?"

    "Yes, Teacher!" Meng Tian replied without hesitation.

    "How are there two brats from the Physics Department?"

    "Teacher Zhuo, although I might be from the Physics Department, I have the heart of one from the Mecha Department!" replied Zhang Shan. This bastard was literally stealing his lines.

    "I am willing to fight for the college," replied Wang Zheng.

    "Excellent, we can head out. Follow me."

    The group followed him outside to realize... there was a space shuttle awaiting them. What was he trying to do?

    Wasn¡¯t it a nightly training from 7 PM to 9 PM?

    Wasn¡¯t he going to follow established practices?

    Ma Xiao had a bad feeling about it. Although they did previously mention that they would be doing the real thing, could it be that they would start immediately...

    After that event, Carl immediately left the college and returned to Mars. Although the principal had tried his best to get him to stay, he was unable to change Carl¡¯s mind.

    Frankly, ever since Carl had arrived on Earth, he was looking for an opportunity to leave. He was unable to find an opportunity to properlypete with Masasi, as his rival was simply uninterested. Furthermore, the atmosphere was unsuitable for Carl.

    It was perfect that he could use this situation as an excuse to leave. To Ares College, losing him was a terrible situation, especially since Carl¡¯s mech piloting abilities were quite decent.

    Although Wang Zheng and the rest were taken away, their course materials were recorded in the form of videos for them to slowly catch up when time was avable.

    Back in the dormitory 007, Chen Xiu, Yao Ailun, and Yan Xiaosu were anxiously taking care of their Skeleton Corps.

    The three of them were extremely active; Chen Xiu even frequently answered questions and guided noobs.

    Especially when it came to theoretical knowledge, he was exceptionally proficient in it.

    "Brother Xiu, I used to learn from high-level battle videos, but I would still lose pitifully. However, ever since I started watching Skeleton God¡¯s battle videos... I have been losing even more pitifully than before!" asked yer I Must Be A God.

    Chen Xiu was stunned. "What have you been using?"

    "Of course the Wargod No. 1. It¡¯s such an all rounded mech that it is essential for bing a god!"

    Without waiting for Chen Xiu¡¯s reply, the audience burst into raucousughter. This funny bastard.

    Chen Xiu did not know whether tough or to cry. "When things are going your way, you might be able to win. However, one¡¯s ability to battlees from learning from experience. Other than having the skills to do so, one must practice often to achieve sess."

    "Now we willmence the third mech analysis lesson. The Model 3 Ice Racer mech¡¯s specialty lies in..."

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun¡¯s mech analysis had improved significantly. It covered both the strengths and weaknesses of the mech and also included reys of high level battles involving the mech.

    They hoped that one day, the Wargod No. 1 would be able topete with the high level mechs.

    As of now, even Wang Zheng did not know where he had been shipped to. It looked like he had been brought to a military barracks.

    Steel Leg Zhuo seemed extremely familiar with the ce. Valiant soldiers could be seen all around, and the group of them looked like innocentmbs inparison.

    "F*ck. Where is this ce? It seems so dark and foreboding." Zhang Shan frowned. He felt that the situation was not looking very positive. Zhang Shan was starting to regret his decision. He was a genius of the Physics Department, so he should have been enjoying life with beautiful women, but instead he was here.

    "Do you know where we are, Seniors?" asked Masasi.

    Ma Xiao shrugged his shoulders. "Don¡¯t ask me; this is also my first time here. We will have to adapt to the situation. Looks like the old bastard is ying for keeps this time."

    With the memory of the previous military training, everyone snapped to attention. However, this time things were different; there was nothing here. Furthermore, everyone was given their own room.

    "Comprehensive training starts tomorrow. Rest well tonight, as you will get no further chance to do so," said Zhuo Mu as he walked away. How could someone sleep peacefully after hearing such words?

 Chapter 45: Thinking Of You

    Chapter 45: Thinking Of You

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everyone returned to their own rooms. Wang Zheng was no exception and very quickly fell asleep.

    In the dead of the night, the Rubik¡¯s Cube in Wang Zheng¡¯s chest suddenly began to glow. A faint beam of light shone out, and a wave band was emitted. The sound made waspletely different from a normal one.

    Weapons System Detected ... Entering... Analysing...

    Unknown Civilisation, Rank B. Determined to have value in analysis

    Implementing Perfect Super Wargod n!

    The base¡¯s mainframeputer suddenly vaguely lit up for a brief moment, for barely a second before it went back to normal. This small anomaly did not catch anyone¡¯s attention.

    During the second day¡¯s roll call, everyone had arrived except for Wang Zheng, who waste.

    Zhuo Mu waved his hand. "No need to bother with him. The rest of you will continue with the special training."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Shan nced at each other in surprise. They both understood Wang Zheng¡¯s personality. How could he ever bete?

    In his room, Wang Zheng was currently in a deep slumber. Even after he was awakened by the soldiers, he was still extremely dizzy. He could not continue with the training and was thus removed from the special training.

    Wang Zheng felt extremely helpless. He did not know what was wrong with his body. What had the Rubik¡¯s Cube done to him? It was as though it had sucked his energy and he had no strength left in his entire body.

    He wanted to call out Skeleton for an exnation of the situation, but instead he chose to endure it. Poor Wang Zheng, who had been sent back to school, only wanted to sleep, and he spent each day in a half-awake state.

    Yao Ailun was a nerd and Chen Xiu was a minor, so neither of them had any experience in taking care of others. However, Wang Zheng often felt someone cing a hot towel on his forehead and wiping off his sweat. When he opened his eyes, he saw Ye Zisu by his side.

    "... Why am I in the females¡¯ dormitory?"

    "Brother Zheng, we are in our own dormitory, 007. Student Zisu has been taking care of you for the past two days. You have been in a daze the whole time. When we brought you for a checkup, they said that you had overexerted yourself. What did they do in the special training? Are they trying to mess your body up? We Physics Department students are not suited for such things!"

    Chen Xiu said in a concerned tone. Just by looking at Zhang Shan¡¯s body, one could see that it was fierce and unyielding. However,pared to him, Wang Zheng¡¯s body did not seem to be suited for special training and thus he was afflicted with this problem.

    Wang Zheng let out a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t even have the chance to attempt the special training. Bitch, once he fully recovered he would definitely summon Bonehead and get him to exin himself.

    Wang Zheng struggled to sit up, and his entire body throbbed with a dull ache. Ye Zisu immediately helped him up. "Ah, you! You don¡¯t need to strain yourself. You won¡¯t be fat just by eating an extra mouthful![1]"

    "Thank you." Other than that, Wang Zheng did not know what else to say.

    Ye Zisu let out a slight smile. "Why are you being so polite to me? We are friends, and taking care of people is a girl¡¯s natural ability."

    Cough

    "When will I be able to get a friend like this?" Yao Ailun asked enviously.

    "Older Sister Zisu, you¡¯re extremely pretty. If I was Brother Zheng, I would definitely choose to chase you," Chen Xiu naively and guiltlessly said.

    Wang Zheng had no energy at all. If not, he would definitely have punched that bastard. He definitely said that on purpose.

    Ye Zisu shook her head. "He already has someone he likes."

    Wang Zheng stared nkly at her. He did? How did he not even know himself?

    However, looking at Ye Zisu¡¯s gaze, Wang Zheng suddenly realized who she was referring to. He helplessly shrugged his shoulders; it waspletely impossible to be together with her.

    Xiao Shi was not actually Xiao Shi.

    Bang

    The door was kicked open, then a single individual rushed in energetically. It was Professor Xiao Fei.

    "Wang Zheng, you little bastard! You dare to skip my ss... Ah, what happened to you?"

    Xiao Fei stared nkly at the pale-faced Wang Zheng. "I heard you were removed from the special training. How could Steel Leg Zhuo mess you up to this extent?!"

    Wang Zheng hurriedly waved his hands. "It has nothing to do with Teacher Zhuo. My body just couldn¡¯t handle it."

    "Didn¡¯t I already tell you before? You¡¯re not meant for physicalbor. So long as you focus on a single path, that is enough. You don¡¯t need to take any detours." Xiao Fei sighed.

    Dear Student Wang did not know whether tough or to cry. Xiao Fei then began to size up Ye Zisu. "Not bad. Is she your girlfriend? Tsk tsk, your standards aren¡¯t bad."

    Ye Zisu stood up. "Hello Professor Xiao Fei. I am Ye Zisu, his high school ssmate and his friend."

    This was not the first time that someone had misunderstood their rtionship. Wang Zheng felt slightly embarrassed. "Haha, Professor, she is just a friend."

    "Oh? A friend? Zisu, this little fellow isn¡¯t bad. You have to grab hold of him. In this day and age, 9 out of 10 guys are just weird. Go for him even if it doesn¡¯t work outter."

    The three male students in the dormitory broke out into cold sweat. Professor Xiao Fei was truly too ruthless.

    "All¡¯s good. There¡¯s someone taking care of you, so I will be taking my leave."

    Barely a few moments after Xiao Fei had left, Yan Xiaosu rushed in with a basket of fruits. Wang Zheng suddenly felt very fortunate. There were so many people who were concerned about him.

    Ye Zisu did not care about the others¡¯ teasing, and she helped Wang Zheng peel the fruits. The other three continued to engage in chatter and gossip with Wang Zheng.

    The truth was that the vast majority of students had a very rxed and happy lifestyle. None of them were as focused as Wang Zheng.

    Everyone would have their own paths in the future and thus one should seek to enjoy their life in college. To attend sses, flirt with others, discuss hopes and dreams. This was the ideal college life.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s body hade out of the Rubik¡¯s Cube, his spirit was still left inside it. All he could do was to dream of ways to improve himself. Honestly, it was bad to ce himself under such pressure.

    On the other hand, the special training was not going smoothly either. Zhang Shan and Ma Xiao both aimed for Meng Tian, and they were particrly active in training. Despite that, Meng Tian still treated them with disdain. A man had to be a winner.

    To be frank, with Zhang Shan¡¯s physique and reflexes, not going to the Mech Department could be considered a waste of talent. He and Wang Zheng¡¯s situations were quite simr. However, due to the "stunts" that Wang Zheng had pulled off, it had forced him into the situation he was in right now. Steel Leg Zhuo did not care about one¡¯s year in college; he aimed to use the special training¡¯s results to determine the cings of the individuals, including the team leader¡¯s position.

    As a result, Ma Xiao was also forced to perform at 120%. Furthermore, he was a senior student, and if he were to be beaten by a junior, such an act would be truly humiliating. Truthfully speaking, he was under tremendous pressure. Merelypeting with the bull-like Zhang Shang was already a headache. In addition, he had to deal with Masasi. What made things worse was that Masasi was extremely interested in contending for the position of team leader.

    With regards to Wang Zheng, after being removed from the special training, he spent the entire day resting and had recovered almost 70 to 80% of his energy. As a result, he was just able to attend ss. Despite that, he tried to summon Bonehead but unfortunately, he could get no reaction out of the Rubik¡¯s Cube and thus he could only wait.

    In the Sagittarius System, Lin Huiyin¡¯s tour group had already finished their preparations. However, Huiyin had received an extremely strange piece of news.

    Before a Princess undergoes hering of age ceremony, she would be allowed one request. So long as the request was not too outrageous, the royal family would definitely attempt to fulfil the request to the best of their abilities. It could be considered a blessing from the King himself. However, her cousin, Aina, had chosen to waste her request on something trivial.

    Aina very quickly realized that she could use this one special request to meet a certain someone. Huiyin wondered what kind of three headed, six-armed individual could possess such charisma in order to captivate her cousin.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s lesson was in the morning, and many students were in attendance. Wang Zheng found a nice seat and sat down. If he was unable to make it for the lesson, then so be it. Since he was here, he would definitely sit in the front row to prevent the Professor from flipping out.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were still concerned about Wang Zheng¡¯s body, so the two of them were sitting on his left and right. "Brother Zheng, do you not want to rest for another day? You can ask for a day of leave from Professor Xiao."

    "I am not that weak. I am fine," Wang Zheng replied as heughed.

    "Wang Zheng, I rmend you focus on physics. After that you can find a beautiful girl and get into a meaningful rtionship with her. Enjoy the college student life! Why do you want to torture yourself? We are cultured individuals; we are not of the same breed as those barbarians. Ye Zisu treats you extremely well, she has no boyfriend, and her family is good to do! Even if you looked with antern, you would be unable to find one just like her! Don¡¯t be ignorant of the blessings around you!"

    Yao Ailun admonished. Frankly speaking, if any girl were to treat him as well as Ye Zisu treated Wang Zheng, he would definitely be unable to control himself.

    "Yeah! Brother Zheng, I guess you don¡¯t really like Meng Tian. Although Elder Sister Meng Tian has a fiery hot body, I think Ye Zisu is much gentler. Girls like her are the best!"

    Chen Xiu said earnestly.

    Wang Zheng could only bitterly smile. He wished he could beat the two of them to death. Perhaps he should put to rest those fantasies of his. What was done was done. He was merely an ordinary individual. Was it time to face reality?

    At this point in time, the noisy ssroom suddenly wentpletely silent. A girl walked into the ssroom while simultaneously ncing around.

    No one even so much as breathed. How could there be such a pretty girl?

    Even good-looking celebrities could not bepared to her! Just looking into her eyes would cause one to be absolutely captivated. Her beautiful visage perfectly framed her dazzling eyes.

    The ssroom was surprisingly quiet as everyone stared at the foreign girl. She was definitely not from Ares College. Such a beautiful girl would definitely have been noticed the moment she stepped into the college grounds!

    The girl looked as though she was looking for someone.

    At this point in time, everyone hoped that the one she was looking for was themselves. Despite wearing simple clothes, it could be felt that she possessed an unattainable aura of grandeur.

    The girl¡¯s fist were clenched as though she was slightly nervous and anxious.

    Student Yao stared nkly at her. "She is truly a goddess. Heavens, how could such a beautiful girl exist!?"

    Chen Xiu, who was at the side, was simrly dazed. He was absolutely speechless. Even the self-pitying Student Wang raised his head and was simrly dazed. After shaking his head and rubbing his eyes, he eximed, "F*ck, am I hallucinating?"

    Wang Zheng had already buried such thoughts into the depths of his heart. When she was around, he did not feel anything. Only after she left did he feel a sense of longing for her. However, the distance between the two of them was just too vast. Wang Zheng was a reasonable person and thus he chose to bury those thoughts.

    Could it be that this sense of longing was a sickness?

    At longst the girl seemed to have found the person she was looking for. Step by step, she approached the trio.

    "Hello, fellow ssmate, could you please swap seats with me?"

    The girl asked when she stood in front of Yao Ailun. Dear Student Ailun could only nod his head like an airhead.

    "Why are you here?" Wang Zheng foolishly asked. It seemed as though he was not hallucinating. A familiar impulse surged up from the depths of his heart.

    Aina gave him a brilliant smile. "I missed you."

    Those three simple words seemed like thousands of words[2]. Wang Zheng grabbed Aina¡¯s hand, and at this moment, Xiao Fei walked in. After seeing the sight in front of her, she too was shocked and could only cough dryly several times.

    "This is Wang Shishi, she is an exchange student. I hope everyone can take care of her."

    Aina very naturally sat next to Wang Zheng. Their two gazes were interlocked, and it seemed as though nothing else mattered.

    Below the table, the two had not let go of each other¡¯s hands. Instead, they were holding even more tightly to one another.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were absolutely petrified. What kind of world were they living in!?

    Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s ss was usually exceptionally engaging. However, the fact was that the entire ss appeared distracted. Everyone frequently nced at the girl sitting in the first row. It was as though her back was just as seductive as her front.

    "How did your hair turn ck?" Wang Zheng asked, with a silly expression on his face. It felt as though he was dreaming.

    "I can¡¯t reveal my true identity," Aina replied as she lightly bit her lip, her heart pounding against her chest. The entire situation seemed as though he was in a dream. Yet the truth was that she was right in front of him yet again.

    [1] Idiomatic expression meaning that taking a step back would not actually cause any harm.

    [2] Idiomatic expression meaning that it was as though that a lot of things had been said.

 Chapter 46: Love is to Fool Around Together

    Chapter 46: Love is to Fool Around Together

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Crown Princess¡¯sing of age ceremony wish was to study at Ares College for three months. Although her wish seemed slightly strange, it did not vite any rules or regtions. Looking at it from a different angle, even if the truth was revealed, it would only benefit the rtionship between An and the Sol Federation.

    The Crown Princess¡¯s alias was Wang Shishi. Only the principal knew of her true identity. Gu Te was shocked giddy at the sudden good fortune. This was no different from winning the Milky Way lottery! Although her identity had to be kept a secret, after this was said and done, it would indubitably bring about good publicity. Instead of choosing the universe¡¯s most prestigious academy in An, she chose to go to Ares College instead. Even if he was dreaming, he could not believe it!

    The two of them held each other¡¯s hands tightly until the ss ended. What was even more fortunate was the fact that Xiao Fei did not tease the two of them, but instead watched them walk away with a strange expression on her face.

    Once the ss ended, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu could no longer sit nkly at the side. They could not tolerate it anymore.

    "Wang Zheng, how rude can you be? This beautiful girl... no, who might this beautiful goddess be? Won¡¯t you introduce her to your fellow brothers?"

    Dear Student Ailun was extremely regretful as he was not dressed in his best attire and therefore feltcking.

    "You can call me Wang Shishi. I am Wang Zheng¡¯s distantly rted cousin. We have no blood ties between us," Aina replied with a smile as she blinked her eyes.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu turned and looked at each other before looking into the sky and sighing deeply.

    "Wang Zheng, you are truly defying the heavens! I can¡¯t take it anymore!"

    "Brother Zheng, you have hidden yourself so deeply that when you revealed your true colors, it was absolutely frightening! It¡¯s time for you to treat us!"

    Wang Zheng gave them a wry smile. "Okay, no problems. We will do it tonight. My apologies, but please excuse us."

    The entire ss was gazing at them as Wang Zheng pulled Aina out of the ssroom.

    They were once separated by millions of miles. Wang Zheng did not even dare to dream of her. The higher his expectations, the greater the disappointment. However, she had actuallye back to him.

    "Am I dreaming?" Wang Zheng asked as he tightly clutched Aina¡¯s hand. He was worried that the moment he let go, she would just fade away.

    Aina lightly bit her lip. "Have you ever had such a realistic dream?"

    The two of them merely stood there and looked at each other. Wang Zheng knew that he was in love. Regardless of whatever status the girl in front of him possessed, regardless of what would happen, he only knew one thing: he loved Aina!

    The advantage of being in the college¡¯s grounds was that it could provide a suitable ce and atmosphere for these two lovebirds to be together.

    Thest time they were separated, the two of them were merely friends. However, now that Aina had appeared again, they had broken through that barrier. Perhaps it was because the two of them felt that it would not be possible to have such an intense feeling ever again.

    When Aina had previously returned to An, she knew that what had passed was past. She could only treat it as a beautiful memory. However, the more she thought about it, the more she was unable to repress her feelings. All of the people around her only sought to sing praises about her beauty and stature, things which she wished to escape from.

    Why was it not possible? Why did she not take the initiative!?

    Thus, she came!

    "Why?" To be honest, even Wang Zheng did not understand why. He felt that he wasn¡¯t bad looking, but not so good looking that his looks could cause immense upheaval and chaos.

    Was it because he was talented?

    With Aina¡¯s looks, knowledge, and status, if she wanted it, the number of young geniuses that would attempt to court her would form a queue so long it would exceed the boundaries of the Sr System!

    "It¡¯s because you¡¯re the most foolish!" Aina replied.

    Foolishness? Could this even be counted as a good point?

    When a girl wanted to beplicated, she could be extremelyplicated. However, when a girl wanted to be direct, she could be extremely direct. Even when Wang Zheng did not know Aina¡¯s identity and situation, he was willing to lend a hand to help. Three hundred dors, even if it was three hundred million, it was nothing to a princess of An. However, this was everything to Wang Zheng. If a person was willing to give everything to you, what else could you want?

    In reality, it was not as though Aina had not tried to probe him. Even after seeing her face, Wang Zheng was still willing to act on behalf of her. It had truly stirred up her emotions. Even Aina was slightly embarrassed at that time.

    Though it has to be said that afterwards, Wang Zheng¡¯s immense knowledge had given Aina another shock. Furthermore, even in the face of an assassin¡¯s attack, Wang Zheng¡¯s protection hadpletely captivated Aina¡¯s heart. This strange experience could have been written off as another story. Yet even though it seemed impossible for the two of them to be together again, it still managed to happen.

    It was a fairytalee true.

    Regardless of whether it was Ye Zisu or Meng Tian, both of them were extremely exceptional. However, as Aina took the only ce in his heart, Wang Zheng did not feel anything towards them.

    In a private space, the two of them burst into endless conversation. Aina did not stay in the college dormitories, but rather at the Shangri-La Grand Hotel.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun felt slightly confused as the two of them walked back to the dormitory.

    "Brother Ailun, is Brother Zheng an expert?"

    "What do you mean by an expert?"

    "A sage when ites to emotions! I always felt that he has hidden himself deeply. Why is it that there are no beautiful girls chasing me?"

    "Bitch, how old are you? Elder brother is still single!" Yao Ailun stared coldly at him.

    "Looks like I have to learn from Brother Zheng!"

    "That bastard is full of secrets. As a fellow brother in arms, we have to live and die together! Even if he already had a girlfriend, why did he only tell us now!"

    "Elder Sister Shishi has a very refined temperament. I have never, ever met such a graceful girl!"

    Chen Xiu shook his head slowly as he spoke.

    "That is an innate quality bestowed from birth! F*ck, we have to grasp this opportunity!"

    It has to be said that dear Student Ailun and Student Xiu had suffered yet another blow. They could not let it pass anymore! They had to deal him a vicious blow!

    It was a tradition that whoever had a girlfriend had to treat the others to a meal.

    Each day that passed with Aina around was like spending a day in heaven. The Rubik¡¯s Cube, Battle Energy, and whatnot all seemed so trivial when Aina was around.

    In the afternoon, Yan Xiaosu was shocked petrified for a whole five minutes.

    "Am I dreaming?" Student Xiaosu said as he pinched his own face. He could feel it, so it definitely wasn¡¯t a dream.

    Aina gave him a slight smile. "It has been a long time, Yan Xiaosu."

    The usually quick-witted Yan Xiaosu was absolutely dumbfounded at the scene. He briefly recovered and dragged Wang Zheng to the side.

    "Boss, what is happening? Have the heavens finally opened their eyes?"

    "What do you mean by the heavens opening their eyes? Aina... Shishi is currently studying in the Physics Department. Please remember to keep her identity a secret."

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s face of extreme contentment and happiness, Yan Xiaosu also felt happy for him. His elder brother had been strong since young, his aim clear. However, Yan Xiaosu had always felt that his journey was just too weary. To live was to be happy. Ye Zisu and Meng Tian were exceptional individuals, and he did not know who Wang Zheng was truly waiting for. Yet, upon seeing Aina, it all made sense to Xiaosu.

    "Boss, you really are a bastard! Everything has been worth it!"

    He could see that Yan Xiaosu was truly happy for him. Wang Zheng patted Xiaosu¡¯s shoulders. "You aren¡¯t bad yourself. I heard your confession was sessful this time."

    "Well, somewhat. An Mei said that she has to consider for a period of time. Heh, she¡¯s still a girl; I just need to push her in the right direction and she¡¯s mine."

    Yan Xiaosu said confidently.

    Aina looked honored to be in his presence. Student Xiaosu was one who was always full of gestures. However, the group dynamics would no longer the same; it would be two on two. Yan Xiaosu had also brought his other half.

    In the cafeteria, An Mei constantly swept her electrifying and fiery eyes up and down Aina¡¯s figure. Even if she used a microscope, she would be unable to find any ws with Aina.

    How could this world have such a girl? From her appearance to her bearing, all of it could be summed up in one word ¨C wless.

    An Mei at this point felt indignant on behalf of Ye Zisu. What great qualities did Wang Zheng possess? What arrogance! He would even dare to bully someone like Ye Zisu! When the girls had their midnight gossiping sessions, they talked about anything and everything. With Wang Zheng¡¯s capability and looks, he was able to get close to Ye Zisu. Even one¡¯s ancestors would be furious at such a sight! Wang Zheng was clearly out of Ye Zisu¡¯s league! Who could imagine yet another beautiful girl chasing after Wang Zheng?

    An Mei turned to Xiaosu. "Tyrant Su, why are you quiet today? Not hearing you brag about yourself seems very unnatural."

    An Mei also felt that something was strange. She and Yan Xiaosu had already gone on several dates. This person was very interesting and had numerous things to talk about. His family background could be considered decent, except for the fact that they sold sanitary napkins. However, Yan Xiaosu was a confident and unbridled individual, and An Mei really liked that about him. A self-confident and humorous boy could indeed attract the interest of girls.

    However, this fellow truly liked to brag; in fact, the way he bragged was very amusing.

    "Tyrant Su?" Wang Zheng stared nkly at him before bursting out inughter. Giving Xiaosu a thumbs up, he said, "An Mei, you seem to have discovered his true self. Looks like he won¡¯t be able to escape from your grasp."

    Yan Xiaosu coughed dryly several times. He couldn¡¯t just act like a pretentious prick, he had to gauge the situation first. To brag in front of the Princess of An? Even if dear Student Yan had thicker skin, he still wouldn¡¯t do so.

    An Mei smiled at hisment before directing the conversation at Aina. "Shishi, wee to Ares College. As Zisu¡¯s good friend and Xiaosu¡¯s girlfriend, I have to say that you need to be careful. You and Wang Zheng aren¡¯t a good fit."

    Yan Xiaosu tugged at An Mei but was given a vicious stare in return.

    Wang Zheng and Aina nced at each other quickly; they both felt indescribably happy and burst out into smiles. Aina loved this part of Wang Zheng. He did not care about her status, and she could see in his gaze that he truly did not care about her identity and only liked her for who she was.

    It was that simple. That pure.

    This heartfelt connection was mutually understood; it was something others could never understand.

    As this was the case, An Mei felt even more indignant on behalf of Ye Zisu.

    "Brother, it looks like mypetitors are numerous. Will you give up on me?" Aina asked warmly.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu looked at each other. Who would have expected Aina to have such a childish side to her? Wang Zheng¡¯s heart felt like it was going to melt.

    Yan Xiaosu immediately tried to smooth things over. "You should know Ye Zisu. We were all ssmates in middle school, all alumni of Dawn Middle School. Thus, the three of us are considered to be close."

    An Mei angrily flicked Yan Xiaosu¡¯s head with a finger. "Look at what you are saying. You should no longer be called Tyrant Su in the future. You should be known as Softy Su instead!"

    This fellow was usually as arrogant as the heavens, but when ced in front of a beautiful girl, he would lose all of his imposing mannerisms.

    An Mei no longer pursued the topic at hand. She began to ramble and talk about girly things. Although Wang Shishi did not usually speak much, when they started talking about branded goods, she was extremely clear about it. However, when Shishi started to talk about some other brands, An Mei had never even heard of some them! Indeed, it would seem that An was slightly more advanced in the cosmetics industry, and thus the girls who lived there knew a bit more.

    After finishing their coffee and excusing themselves from the group date, An Mei dragged Tyrant Su to the side. "Your elder brother is a yboy. He actually dares to get involved with three girls simultaneously! Are you the same as him?"

    Yan Xiaosu burst out into cold sweat. "How could this be? Boss and I only care for one girl!"

    "Tsk. In our dormitory, Ye Zisu and Meng Tian are already grappling in the dark! It resulted in Du Qingqing and I being faced with an endless headache. Furthermore, he promised to be a model for the Art Club, but up till now he has not done so!" said An Mei.

    Although Yan Xiaosu seemed tormented, deep down he was extremely happy. It was truly a reversal of fortunes. Back in middle school, the two of them were like the weeds growing at the side of the road; no one gave them a second look. However, now that they were in college, they had reced their bird guns with cannons[1]. Especially Boss¡¯s rapid transformation; he didn¡¯t just grow wings, he turned into a space shuttle! This feeling of respect was as deep as the River Taotao.

    "Boss has been busy with special training and thus definitely forgot about it. Don¡¯t worry, I will remind him. Since the words have been spoken, they will definitely be done. If he isn¡¯t free, I will go on behalf of him," Yan Xiaosu said as he patted his chest.

    [1] ÄñÇ¹»»ÅÚ¨C Bird gun bes a cannon means that they have improved tremendously

 Chapter 47: Comeback

    Chapter 47: Comeback

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "How dare you! Your true intention is to seduce the pretty girls in the art society!"

    "Of course not; only you would treat me like a treasure." Yan Xiaosuughed.

    An Mei loved Yan Xiaosu¡¯s personality and she believed a boy¡¯s charmy in this. But to be honest, Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯tcking in any of the other departments either. He was born in an eptable family and his personal life was satisfactory. So wherever he went, An Mei was proud of him.

    "Who is this Wang Shishi? Where did shee from? When I return to the city, I will have to report that thisdy is too beautiful and elegant for Wang Zheng!"

    An Mei said.

    "How could she be as beautiful as our Meimei? She¡¯s inferiorpared to you."

    Yan Xiaosu spoke with his conscience.

    "Tsk, I¡¯ll give it to your silver-tongue, but if you are trying to change topics, it is futile. Be honest and don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!"

    An Mei pinched Yan Xiaosu¡¯s loin.

    "She is Wang Zheng¡¯s distant rtive who visited Earth before. Perhaps she thought that the Earth¡¯s environment was refreshing, so she decided to transfer over."

    Student Yan Xiaosu upheld his brotherly loyalty.

    An Mei nodded. "An girls are certainly quite elegant... even though she wore an ordinary dress, it was enough. How is she any better than Zisu? You guys don¡¯t have the eyes for girls!"

    An Mei hit all of them with a stick and Yan Xiaosuughed bitterly as he cried out, "Boss, we brothers have been unjustly med on multiple asions because of you."

    On their way back, Aina didn¡¯t talk about the potential rivals. It was not because Aina thought that she was advantageous, but rather she understood Wang Zheng.

    Although the time they spent together wasn¡¯t very long, it was love at first sight that kept them going.

    The physics ss in the afternoon finished rtively quickly for Wang Zheng. To him, the definition of time had lost its meaning when Aina was around.

    After school, both of them would surely be on a date, and Aina wanted Wang Zheng to battle!

    As the Princess of An, Aina hade across skilled fighters. The An empire was not short of elite warriors. After the ban of the extremist group, the famous killer that was from there could not even deal with a single blow from Wang Zheng. This made Aina extremely curious about the circumstances of Wang Zheng.

    As for Skeleton¡¯s battle history, Yan Xiaosu was thoughtless enough to have forgotten all about it. Aina, however, remembered it clearly. It was kept by her side in An, when she was always surrounded by people and had little freedom.

    It was during battles that Wang Zheng was the most charismatic.

    As for his ID, Wang Zheng did not have the intention at all to hide it from Aina.

    When Wang Zheng entered CT, Aina wanted to observe, so naturally he felt the need to perform well.

    Once Skeleton¡¯s ID was connected into the system, countless notifications started to buzz.

    Rainbow would wait for him whenever he was online. His brothers often ridiculed him; he was going to get kicked out of the police force if he continued having such a ck attitude.

    Rainbow, on the other hand, remained very calm. Who said that a policeman had to train intensely all day long... even a robot also had its hobbies.

    Once he saw that Skeleton was online, Rainbow immediately signaled to the rest. Within the inte bar, there were instantly people crowding around him. They were all from the special police force, and they had heard about this demon that surpassed that their big boss. They wanted to understand this special person.

    The Skeleton Corps was all fired up as though it was a festival celebration.

    Rainbow notified Chen Xiu, and Chen Xiu immediately told Tao Ailun and Yan Xiaosu. As established members of the Skeleton Corps, their attendance was almost certain.

    What everyone was curious about was his opponent.

    Wang Zheng was afraid that the opponent he was freely matched with would be much inferior. As he was scrolling through the list, he saw a familiar name appear.

    Wild King.

    This person was quitepetent in his skills in mech piloting. After browsing through his user profile, Wang Zhengughed. He was a very direct person. He was nning to use his trusty mech instead of the Wargod No. 1, and if he were to lose again, he would join the Skeleton Corps as a firm believer.

    This did not bother Wang Zheng at all. Instead, he was sure that it would be because of him that Aina would get to observe an interesting battle.

    Skeleton VS Wild King

    Everyone was shocked. Didn¡¯t this fe lose thest round? Was he not convinced and wanted another battle...

    But soon, everyone was stunned.

    They had not came across someone that was so shameless.

    Wargod No. 1 VS Light Cavalry Model D

    Even old friend Solon was in a daze. Skeleton was up for anything.

    In thest battle, Wargod No. 1 nearly failed. Although the mech did make aeback, everyone could tell that it was a risky one. Wild King was definitely one of the top in Asia, and now he was going to use the model that he operated best in.

    Skeleton was just asking to be killed.

    Everyone in the hall was staring at their screens. There was a limit to one¡¯s skills. Would Skeleton be daring enough to ept?

    Rainbow and his gang of brothers were also watching with the jaws agape.

    "Boss.. this guy is doomed; there is no way the Wargod No. 1 is able to defeat the Light Cavalry. I can bet my surname on it!"

    "Wild King is one of the hottest yers around, and he has a formidable record in the diamond ranks. It is rumored that he became even fiercer after Skeleton stepped into his territory."

    "It is an unwise move. Thest win was risky enough, but this..."

    Rainbow was reluctant to speak. He had battled against Skeleton before, and he¡¯s always had a special gut feeling about Skeleton. He felt like Skeleton was not performing to his fullest but was watching and dissecting his moves. In this aspect, he felt that Skeleton was like him.. just that he was on apletely different level.

    Wild King had way more technological advantages, so it was going to be a rough battle, and with it came greater anticipation.

    Wild King could not believe himself that his opponent was willing to battle on such uneven grounds.

    No matter the oue, he would apud Skeleton for his courage.

    Wild King was waiting. He was preparing for his special training stage to get ready for the three military schools¡¯ exchange program. The principal got news that Ares College was secretly preparing, so he could use a victory to wee the disgustingly intense training toe.

    Light Cavalry Model D, the An empire¡¯s conventional mech model. It was the model that had the performance bnce. Simply put, it was a model that could ensure that the full potential of the pilot¡¯s ability and awareness were utilized. The MP5ser guns that came with it allowed for extreme uracy in shots during movement and unstable environments. Theser sword was also a necessary weapon upgrade with the model.

    Wild King did not make the first move as he already had such an advantage over Skeleton¡¯s mech.

    Countless yers were watching patiently online. What would be Skeleton¡¯s next move?

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s spectacles shattered against the floor.

    Simple Arena!

    It was the cruelest and most direct battle arena. There was nowhere to block and nowhere to hide, and it relied solely on the pilots¡¯ stamina and skills.

    It was a ce to showedpetency, whereby idents could be minimised.

    This was unbelievable!

    "He is so cool. The Earth is no longer able to tie down Skeleton!"

    "How dare he choose that arena. He¡¯s just looking down on his opponent!"

    "If he can win, I will no longer believe in love!"

    "Dude, this has got nothing to do with love!"

    "Then me believing in love ain¡¯t got nothing to do with you!"

    The gods of the different districts were promptly reying, the different PK were out of control, and votes and victory bets were also increasing sharply.

    In this kind of situation, there were still four impossible people who thought that Skeleton could win. A few newbies were shocked to the core. Were they really so dumb?

    Within the Skeleton Corps, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were passionately singing Lin Huiyin¡¯s new single - NOT AFRAID. No matter who the opponent was, their allegiance was clear.

    "Hello, everyone. I am Young Deer, the ubiquitous Young Deer. I have been recording the program since early yesterday. In the diamond ranks, yers are pitted against each other until noon. I was still nning to have a nice afternoon nap, but who knew that a certain someone would appear again... let me see," Young Deer said in a tone of ridicule. "Incredible.. who would be so arrogant. The Wargod No. 1 against the Light Cavalry. Everyone must have heard of Wild King, but to remind you of his battle status, Wild King is currently on an 11 battle winning streak in America¡¯s diamond ranks for one-on-one battles. As for five-on-five group battles, he has a 9 battle winning streak, and he was re-elected as the top ce amongst the diamond ranks¡¯ light cavalry mech yers."

    Young Deer swallowed his saliva. "Easy Arena Map, excellent. Let us look forward to Skeleton¡¯s moves. Amen."

    He traced a cross sign on his chest. In the forums, people were spammingments. There werements that either insulted him orplimented him. It could not be helped if you drank two bottles of milk and had diarrhea for a week.

    Young Deer was onto Skeleton. He did not believe that Skeleton was undefeatable.

    Aina was right next to Wang Zheng. She liked Wang Zheng¡¯s calm confidence. Even in her position, she was uncertain about the oue, and after listening to the introduction, she knew that the opponent was strong.

    Back in the spaceship, Huiyin was curled up in her sofa, enjoying her popcorn. He eyes lit up. "Interesting, interesting. Let me see how good you are... haha.. love can really blind a person!"

    It was apparent, based on the time, that her cousin was already there. As for the boy, he would make his way there immediately if he was rash, and rashness most likely caused bad endings.

    "Ang, do you want some popcorn?"

    "Thank you, Your Highness."

    "Ang! You don¡¯t have to be so serious. Do you think Skeleton has a chance of winning in this battle?" Huiyin smiled. "Such a rebellious name to begin with."

    "This guy must be stupid. The Wargod No. 1¡¯s performance and configuration are inferiorpared to the light cavalry. Unless his opponent is a pig, it is not possible for him to win."

    Ang said tantly.

    "Spectators, the long awaited battle is about to begin. It will be a battle to remember, and it will be thest lowly battle that I will bementating. Thank God, I am finally free."

    Young Deer said nonchntly. He was definitely neglecting the audience¡¯s feelings. Apparently, he had quite a lot of supporters. After all, there were swarms of new spectators every battle.

    In the CT hall, the workers were bedazzled. Apetition like that had resulted in the sales of eighty thousand tickets, with ten thousand VVIP spectators.

    What was this rhythm?

    Ailun hung a cross on his chest. God bless, please don¡¯t let it be hisst dinner.

 Chapter 48: Rhythmic Crushing!

    Chapter 48: Rhythmic Crushing!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The arena was as grand as an ancient Roman amphitheater, and it would ignite the fighting spirit within every warrior.

    Without doubt, this was the ce where the warriors would want to fully disy their skills.

    Wild King¡¯s Light Cavalry No. 1 arrived on the scene. An Empire¡¯s designs had always been meticulously beautiful and mighty, and this model was no exception... even the face of the mech was astoundingly handsome and could only be possibly made with a strict proportion of pure gold.

    Of course, none of that mattered as much as the warrior¡¯s abilities.

    On the other side of the arena, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 alsonded.

    Wang Zheng moved his body with light movements. Aina was by his side, so needless to say, his emotions at that moment could not be expressed with words. She made her way casually to his side. However, Wang Zheng knew that she would not feelfortable.

    What Wang Zheng could do was to express his feelings through his battle.

    Sorry.

    The battle had not begun, the crowd suddenly saw the usually unresponsive Skeleton write a word.

    He had only just loaded into the game, why was he apologizing? What was the meaning of this?

    Wild King got a shock too. Was Skeleton already nning to back out of the battle?

    Suddenly, a sense of threat emerged from Skeleton. This feeling was simr to that of a crisis in a street fight. The Wargod No. 1 was emitting a terrifying aura.

    The rookies, and surprisingly Wild King, were not able to sense it.

    Battle Begin!

    "We are finally starting. We are about to.... AYE... is the light cavalry about to use remote suppression?"

    The light cavalry model that Wild King liked tended to be more violent and was more suitable for closebat battles, the mech was already swiftly aiming his MP5ser gun.

    The Wargod No 1. mech was rapidly gaining speed and was headed towards the light cavalry.

    This....

    Boom...

    The light cavalry acted immediately. The power of the MP5ser gun, in addition to Wild King¡¯s techniques, could certainly negate Skeleton¡¯s impact.

    Wasn¡¯t he a bit too extreme!?

    The audience was also taken aback. With such an advantage with his mech model, apanied by the suitability of the arena, how could he choose the easier way out?

    But Wild King was not about to hesitate even the slightest bit. He could feel the strong sense of threat from his opponent now.

    When theser roared, Wargod No 1. elerated and slid forward in an arc with great momentum.

    Wild King was fully focused; his hands remained very stable without trembling even the slightest. The MP5 was charging it¡¯s shot, but there was a minimum charge-up time.

    After two sets of arc sliding steps, he was in a risky situation. Even if he were a robot, there was still a certain amount of reaction time. He was human and naturally had his limits; even the mech armor required additional time to react.

    At this instant, Wild King¡¯sser gun was fully charged.

    The Wargod No. 1 could no longer dodge the attack?

    BOOM....

    Aser st was shot out and the st streaked past.

    Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Was this a coincidence?

    What surprised everyone even more was how the Wargod No 1. was able to easily dodge theser beam. Just in the nick of time, he had dodged the round. What was even more surprising was that the Wargod No. 1 had discarded his ownser rifle!

    Wild King did not have time to lose; he could still feel the clutches of terror slowly strangling him.

    The MP5¡¯s energy recharged quickly, and theser gun started firing away again.

    At this close distance, it was toote to do an arc slide.

    GOD!

    Everyone¡¯s mouths formed the letter "O." The Wargod No. 1 made a sway to the left like a ghost, and theser beam passed through the shadow of the mech. The armor escaped totally unharmed as though it had just performed a teleportation.

    This was simply impossible!

    If the opponent had been someone else, it would have totally destroyed the confidence of that person. However, for the case of Wild King, he still had faith in himself. The battle was not over yet, and the winner had not been determined.

    The MP5 was fired again at the Wargod No. 1, who was even closer now. Out of the blue, a beam of light shed past.

    The Wargod No. 1 fished out the alloy knife and inserted it into the mouth of theser beam.

    Bang...

    Burst!

    The alloy knife bounced up from the impact. Wild King managed to get back on his feet in the nick of time and drew out his ownser sword.

    What happened next was the first time ever in history for him.

    If Wild King could relive this fight, he would¡¯ve definitely stood still instead.

    The Wargod No. 1 mech, which was in mid-air, had already gripped the alloy knife with a reverse grip at a lightning-like speed and was shing right down at the light cavalry mech. How was the light cavalry treated so insignificantly? It was treated like an inanimate object.

    Amidst the smoke, the two fighters shed, the alloy knife against theser sword.

    Who knew that this would only happen once in the entire battle?

    Both swords staggered, theser sword was fiercely blocked off, and the Wargod No. 1 pushed forward with great might.

    The sound rumbled likendslides!

    In spite of the protection of the energy shield, the light cavalry mech was knocked down by the momentum.

    Within the pilot cabin, Wild King was sent flying with great force.

    Even though the mech armour was fine, it could not create a counter reaction to dampen the impact. It would have been much worse if a low quality armour was in ce instead of the light cavalry.

    The light cavalry armour could no longer afford any more movements. The alloy knife was heading straight for the kill.

    Pound pound

    Ancient European aristocracy had a type of sport that was still very much liked by the nobles and the rich. The sport was called fencing.

    It included an action that produced high speed sword movements with a single hand.

    A storm-like series of attacksbined into a single hit headed for the light cavalry mech

    Bang...

    In the time needed to blink an eye, the energy shield was ruptured and the light cavalry was sent flying once again.

    The Wargod No. 1 stood still at the same spot and observed quietly

    Boom...

    Before the mech could evennd, the cracks on the armor¡¯s chest deepened.

    Everyone watched in silence. Those who were watching it live were petrified by the image.

    This may be a fight, but no one would have expected these results.

    This was a chain of hurricane-like blows!

    This was the god - Skeleton!

    In the Skeleton Corps, waves of hysterical screams resounded through the sky.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were bouncing around crazily in their bedroom.

    This b*stard, hepletely ruined the Wild King!

    For someone of Wild King¡¯s standard to be so thoroughly defeated that he could not return an attack... This was madness!

    "Is this bullying kids!?"

    "I didn¡¯t even get the chance to see it properly and it¡¯s already over!? Was it all an illusion?"

    The slow motion yback was already being screened.

    The scene of theser beam dodge was being yed on the screen. The arc sliding step was a movement frequently used by expert yers. In this case, the dodge was made with barely any breathing space from theser beam at the most critical moment. This required extreme uracy and technical control on the pilot¡¯s side.

    However, this was only the beginning of the god-like y.

    It was not the emergence of a phantom shadow, it was the pace that Wargod No. 1 executed the movement that was the most terrifying. The upper body and lower body seemed to move independently and thus distracted the opponent¡¯s judgment for just a moment, allowing him to dodge the attacks.

    These phantom-like movements were called bewildering steps!

    This was also used by top yers to mislead opponents. It was rumored that this move was a favourite of military ace pilots.

    However, this was only the beginning. If one could not stand watching at this point, their heart would have exploded after watching what came next.

    It was clear that the distance between the two mecha was less than ten meters. The knifeunched towards Wild King¡¯sser gun with no mercy. Wild King¡¯s will and determination were absolutely firm. Anyone who had gone through the the same scenario would have been very frustrated, but Wild King was able to keep hisposure and once again aim hisser gun for another urate shot. But... theser gun exploded after a hit from the alloy knife.

    Wild King did not make the same mistake as the Little Red Noob; he immediately activated his energy shield. Some also felt that he should not have activated his energy shield.

    That simple hit on the shoulder had an astounding effect. A closer look at the slow motion yback showed that the Wargod No. 1¡¯s shoulder was dented by the impact of the hit. What great force would this require!?

    This tackle was sufficient to break the energy shield. Yet this was still not the limit for Skeleton. To make such a ferocious chain of attacks, even in CT, the pilots would have long ran out of breath. However, Skeleton¡¯s reign of terror had just begun,

    Continuous lightning-like strikes!

    For the energy shield, fast continuous blows would break it.

    This was the official exnation; even children would also understand it. As for it to actually happen, it was more so a question of who could attack so fast with such uracy and consistency!?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s fingers and wrists yed a pivotal role. In such a scenario, there was not enough arm-room towards the end, and the vibrations had to be generated by Wang Zheng. The superposition of the forces exerted by his fingers and wrists could also ovee the recoil force and push back the limit of the attack.

    The energy shield waspletely shattered and continuous pressure on it would create a force great enough to destroy the mech. If it were a real mech, the pilot inside would have been sent flying.

    At the veryst moment, what everyone saw was a light cavalry defeated as easily as a fallen leaf. Everyone felt helpless merely by watching.

    The Wargod No. 1 stood in the centre of the arena, and it really did seem like the God of War at that instant.

    Especially for the VVIPs watching amongst the audience, that immersive feeling was so refreshing that they could no longer control their excitement.

    This was indeed a battle that could make one¡¯s blood run!

    Wild King buried his hands in his head. He could not control his tears from falling. He refused to ept the oue. It was not as though he had never experienced failure before, but after each failure, he would stand up and challenge his opponents.

    But in this battle... he really felt helpless.

    Only at this moment did he understand the meaning of the ¡¯sorry¡¯ from the beginning of the battle.

    The official analysis of the battle came out. Solon stopped believing in God and had chosen to put his faith in Skeleton.

    The new video was coupled with Lin Huiyin¡¯s single - NOTAFRAID, making an invincibly sensationalbination.

    The number of viewers who paid for the live battle surpassed 100,000. Even 10 minutes after the battle had ended, most of the spectators had not left, and the number of people entering the arena was still increasing.

    Everyone could only sigh.

    Rainbow and his teammates looked at each other, speechless.

    "If this man is not from the armed police forces, then he must be with the army...."

    "Those actions... the average person¡¯s body could definitely not handle those, that¡¯d be possible!"

    "Who might this guy be? Only a number of people are capable of this, and even so, it will only be used under special circumstances."

    "Boss, where could this guy who can perform miracles be from? My hands are itching from just watching the battle."

    "Come on, want to know the answer? Join the Skeleton Corps!"

    Rainbow said, while smiling. The battle was getting more and more interesting, and his intuition was right. Before the battle, he had a gut feeling that the standard and pace of this battle would be like no other.

    And it really did happen. The opponent this time was really of another level. It was a real spectacle for spectators, but for other warriors, it was an eye-opener. It was the first time a warrior of such high standards had appeared.

    Not to mention the fact that devil-like training would be required.

    In a Milky Way Gxy spaceship, Lin Huiyin was noisily enjoying popcorn.

    "The opponent was so weak, and the battle was over too soon. So meaningless." Huiyin was musically inclined, but not so much on the battlefield.

    She stretched out her snow-white legs and wriggled her toes yfully. "Ang, look how flexible my feet are. Bet you can¡¯t do this..."

 Chapter 49: Boss, Dont Do This!

    Chapter 49: Boss, Don¡¯t Do This!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "That action was difficult. Even in An, only a few people are capable of it."

    "Ah... Can you do that?" Lin Huiyin jumped onto the sofa and asked out of curiosity.

    "Yes, this person is worthy of being my opponent." The sides of Ang¡¯s mouth curled upwards into a smile. There was a hint of respect in her prideful tone.

    Ang sat at a corner motionlessly with her brows firmly knitted together.

    "Ang, it is not a good habit for girls to frown so often; it will just make you age faster. I was expecting more excitement from this battle. Who knew that the oue was so predictable?"

    "Your Highness, there is something wrong with this person!" Ang suddenly sounded.

    "Oh, where¡¯s the problem?" Huiyin replied in interest.

    Ang was a top-notch warrior that was recruited by her mother. It was definitely no easy feat to meet the extremely strict requirements of her mother.

    Her mother was An¡¯s iron fist Prime Minister and was famous throughout the gxy ¨C Kashawan Lin An.

    Fortunately, her mother adhered to the royal traditions and put all expectations of passing the legacy onto her cousin, and it was only so she had her freedom and happiness.

    As for this trip, it greatly excited Huiyin. Who knows ... maybe something big was about to happen.

    In fact, countless people were anticipating an interview with Skeleton. However, as usual, Skeleton seemed to vanish instantly after everypetition.

    As for Wang Zheng, this was the first time he was concerned about his performance. It did not matter if Bonehead could unleash thousands of hits upon him, he just didn¡¯t want to disappoint Aina.

    After taking off the connector from his body, Aina stared at him with great intensity without any expression on her face. Was it because the battle had ended too quickly?

    Yes, Aina was from An. She knew what had gone wrong with Wild King.

    Perhaps he should have given the opponent the slightest bit of a chance.

    ÕýÔÚÍõï£×ÁÄ¥µÄÊ±ºò,°®ÄÈºöÈ»´ÕÁË¹ýÀ´,ÔÚÍõï£µÄÁ³ÉÏÇáÇáµÄÇ×ÁËÒ»ÏÂ.

    Just as Wang Zheng was in the midst of pondering, Aina suddenly leaned forward and gently nted a kiss onto Wang Zheng¡¯s cheek.

    "This was the most spectacr battle I have ever watched." Aina¡¯s face flushed a deep red, and her fingers quivered.

    Wang Zheng stoned. It was his first time being kissed by a girl, despite his age, and it was from the girl of his dreams.

    Wang Zheng suddenly acted on his impulse and hugged Aina. This was his deepest desire, to have herpletely in his embrace; it was as though he had the entire world.

    The guy has to take the initiative. Tyrant Su always mentioned countless tactics he could have used, but at this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was nk. Their hearts pounded furiously. For two people that fancied each other, it was enough to act on their instincts.

    Wang Zheng had finally conquered the first kiss of the most beautiful princess of An.

    After a slight resistance, what was left was for the two of them to ept each other¡¯s love. Aina closed her mesmerizing eyes.

    Her other half did not necessarily have to be a prince, but he must definitely be brave.

    Time had stopped in the small room. Wang Zheng had greedily requested for that, like a child who knew no boundaries.

    When the two stepped out of the room red-faced, the surrounding world looked blurry as though they were peering through virtual lenses.

    The fat boss was a man of experience. He could not help but watch over the couple, helplessly shaking his head. "It¡¯s good to be young. Back in the years, I was also a charming romantic dude."

    "Boss, didn¡¯t you say that you were even fatter back then?" an oblivious dude asked curiously.

    The boss stood there nkly, memories of his past was smashed, "I¡¯m going to deduct one day¡¯s worth of sry from you."

    A cry of dismay resonated from the inte bar. "No... Boss.. please don¡¯t.. You are the most handsome of them all..."

    Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s rtionship was fragile like a piece of paper, and it could be broken with a single poke. But to be able to cross the road holding hands meant happiness. It was something silly that Wang Zheng had never expected himself to fuss over, but now looking back, he was too prideful then.

    Their fingers quickly intertwined together. In the maglev train, the pair sat facing each other. After sending Aina back, Wang Zheng made his way back to the school and lied on his hostel bunk. What had happened still felt like a dream.

    At the same moment, Aina was also lying on the the bed in her heavily-guarded Shangri-La Presidential Suite. She touched her lips lightly, and her face blushed instantaneously. She was taught An¡¯s culture of bravery and strength since young, but what Aina liked was a guy who possessed a warm heart.

    She remembered the first time sheid eyes on Wang Zheng. She saw him outside her window, wandering around silly as the bell boy of the hotel. Aina was unsure what was it that captivated her, but she waspletely lost in him. Without hesitation, her eyes had fixated on him as a goal. What she felt was unparalleled to any feeling before. Just why did he seem so attractive to her?

    Aina¡¯s skylink interrupted her reminiscence. An image of a girl as beautiful as her popped up onto her screen.

    "Dear cousin, you must have arrived. I will be at a concert in Beijing, and it would be great if you could join me." The girl in the image blinked. "Remember to bring the guy along."

    Aina had only shared this secret with Huiyin. This little girl¡¯s gossipy heart was surely burning up.

    Happiness and joy had to be shared, and Aina only had her cousin to confide in.

    When the image disappeared, Aina was slightly frustrated. This fellow was causing unrest, so she had to be extra careful.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were shut, sweetly recalling the event. He opened his eyes to find two big faces pressed against his.

    "Shit... what do you two want!"

    When Wang Zheng sat up, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun¡¯s expressions were filled with mischief. "Brother, seems like something good happened. You can share it with us!"

    "Wang Zheng, as the dorm leader, you should share with us your experiences as a leader," Ailunughed.

    "What has happened to me? It seems like you guys can¡¯t wait to share your excitement."

    Wang Zheng was not stupid. If the two of them found out about the truth, he would be ridiculed to death by them.

    "Our great god of war crushed some rotten twigs! It was just too cool. I am just worried that Wild King will be permanently traumatised," Chen Xiu said.

    Yao Ailun adjusted his spectacles and revealed a smile of wisdom. "Wang Zheng, don¡¯t try changing the topic. As the dorm leader, you should not only care about your own happiness... Brother, speak!"

    The conversation was getting a little out of hand, and Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh.

    "I am just a beginner when ites to dating. I am still unsure as to who I should consult for advice. Don¡¯t you already have a target in mind?"

    "Needless to say! I have discovered that it is disadvantageous to be too smart."

    Yao Ailunmented. Wang Zheng suddenly remembered that his goal was An Mei too.

    "Brother Zheng, you are amazing. To this day, I have yet to have seen someone as beautiful as Shishi. Even those superstars can¡¯t hold a candle to her beauty."

    Chen Xiu was deeply envious.

    Wang Zheng had reasons to be proud. Aina was truly unmatchable. If this were to get out, every guy in the Milky Way would be out to get him.

    "Brother, does she have a sister? Do introduce us!"

    Ailun was quick to cut the chase and asked him directly.

    Wang Zheng scratched his nose. "I will ask for you. How are things going with the Skeleton Corps?"

    "There is a sudden surge. Let me take a look first. There are another bunch of applicants.... Is this not Wild King?!"

    Chen Xiu said in shock.

    To the proud Wild King, this failure was a crippling blow to his self-confidence. With his elite talent and valuable street fighting experience, once he entered Apollo College, he was known as an invincible and undefeatable man in the world of CT. How could he have met with failure here?

    After all, he was still young.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s ¡¯sorry¡¯ before the match became Wild King¡¯s life-saving straw. He wanted to understand the reason behind it, and because of that, he could not give up all hope on himself.

    The best way was to join the Skeleton Corps himself.

    With his street survival experiences, he had learned to always pick himself up after failures, and this was the only way he could better himself.

    Chen Xiu did not hesitate to ept Wild King¡¯s application. Wild King was not the first applicant, and he would not be thest. At this point in time, the Skeleton Corps was urgently in need of skillful yers to guide the rookies. Little Red Noob was one, and now they had Wild King with them, so the number of experienced yers was slowly increasing.

    The world always had to give rookies breathing space to survive. Who knew, one of them might be the one to create miracles.

    They could not simply give up because of the low statistical probability, and more often than not, this person would have the abilities to reach for the peak.

    Wang Zheng nced at the management styles of the two. There was a clear division ofbor, and it was pretty interesting to witness, simr to a livelymunity.

    Wang Zheng was pretty delighted with himself. After all, so many people admired him.

    The problem was that he had to speed up his training and channel enough battle energy to usher Bonehead out. He was looking for a reasonable exnation for this mutation, but looking at Bonehead¡¯s situation, he was unlikely to get the answer he was looking for.

    When he thought about Aina, these problems suddenly vanished like clouds. As long as there was a path, he did not have to care that much.

    Wang Zheng giggled to himself while lying on his bed, and he suddenly had an extreme urge to meet her. It was not as though they has been separated for a long while.

    After much hesitation, Wang Zheng decided to send Aina a message. "What are you doing?"

    It was prettyme, but this is just what couples are like. Almost immediately, he received a reply from Aina.

    ... she had replied with the same message.

    The princess was human too, and those in love have simr trains of thought.

    Then the pair continued with the meaningless mundane conversation. Even discussing a nonsensical topic could give them half a day¡¯s worth of happiness.

    Yao Ailun could not help but shake his head. "Oh, it is another fool that fell into the pit of love. "

    "Brother, isn¡¯t this just because of love?"

    "Stupid man, you have to keep yourself logical when in love. The one who cares more will get hurt more, so we have to have a sensible approach," Ailun lectured, as though he was a professor on the topic.

    Chen Xiu looked confused. "My mom said that you have to use your heart if it¡¯s love."

    "Did your mom not tell you that all women are tigers?" Ailun red at Chen Xiu.

    Chen Xiu shook his head.

    "Let me tell you: all women are scary, and they might eat you alive if you are not careful. Just look at Wang Zheng; he will be lucky if he is just left with 10% of his intelligence. He has been talking about the weather for the past half an hour; he could even be a news reporter now."

 Chapter 50: Big Brother Really Doesnâ€™t Want to Stand Out

    Chapter 50: Big Brother Really Doesn¡¯t Want to Stand Out

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Whenever An Mei returned to the dormitory, she naturally gravitated towards Ye Zisu. Meng Tian was just too cold and unapproachable. Although she wasn¡¯t a bad person at heart, they simply couldn¡¯t get along.

    This Wang Zheng was truly fickle when it came to matters of the heart. He had quietly gotten a girlfriend of his own.

    When Ye Zisu heard about what happened from her friend, on the surface, she seemed extremely calm. However, deep down in her heart, Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t believe it. She considered herself as one of those who knew Wang Zheng a bit better. During his entire time in middle school, no one paid any attention to him. Furthermore, during the holidays, he had gone to OMG to intern as a mechanic. When did he ever have the time to look for a girlfriend?

    Furthermore, Wang Zheng was the type of guy that took a long time to warm up to people. When she heard that he had suddenly gotten a girlfriend, she truly couldn¡¯t believe it.

    An Mei could see that Ye Zisu seemed unconvinced of the circumstance. "Susu, I have also talked to her. No matter how you see it, she is a formidable opponent. I feel as though she is absolutely invulnerable! You need to be careful."

    "However, I believe that with Susu¡¯s qualities, you are more than capable of beating her. It¡¯s not like she is a three-headed six-armed monster," said Du Qingqing.

    The two of them were extremely curious about Wang Zheng. To be honest, she and An Mei felt it was quite strange. Although Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t ugly, he didn¡¯t seem to possess any exceptional qualities either. They didn¡¯t understand which part of him had captivated Meng Tian and Ye Zisu, two individuals withpletely pr opposite personalities.

    So what if his military performance wasn¡¯t bad? It did not warrant such poprity!

    Furthermore, he had silently and wordlessly gotten himself an amazing girlfriend?

    "Oh, and before I forget, our Art Club¡¯s leader has asked us to speed things up. He was supposed to model for us! What happened to him? Has he gone back on his word?" asked Du Qingqing suddenly, directing her question at Ye Zisu.

    Ye Zisu understood her meaning. Her friend was trying to console her by casting doubt on Wang Zheng¡¯s qualities as a person and hisck ofmitment to a promise made.

    "However, Susu, I will still support you wholeheartedly. Even if there is a struggle, it is only an internal one. We can¡¯t let some outsiders intrude onto our territory and steal our natural resources[1]!"

    An Mei clenched her fists and continued to speak. "Tyrant Su will be our source of insider information. I will extract as much information from him as possible."

    Ye Zisu bit her lip as she replied, "It¡¯s all up to you now."

    An Mei and Du Qingqing looked each other in the eye. Deep down they were shocked. On the surface, Ye Zisu was a gentle and kind person. But inside, she was extremely haughty. Seeing her admit defeat and look to them for help, especially concerning matters of the heart... such a situation felt so surreal!

    As an exchange student, Aina didn¡¯te to Ares College just to date; she was also here to learn. Some of her lessons ovepped with Wang Zheng¡¯s schedule. For instance, they both attended Xiao Fei¡¯s lesson together. Even on an intergctic scale, Xiao Fei was considered to be at the top of her field.

    The two lovebirds had already exchanged timetables the day before. Today, the two of them would get to go to ss together.

    Wang Zheng had arrived extremely early to reserve a seat and was listening to music as he waited for Aina to arrive.

    "Do you like to listen to Huiyin¡¯s music?" Aina smiled as she sat next to Wang Zheng.

    "This song isn¡¯t bad; you can really feel her energy through the lyrics. I prefer to listen to songs that get your blood boiling," replied Wang Zheng as he removed his earpiece.

    Aina gave him a wry smile. "She used your battle footage in your MV. Aren¡¯t you proud of that?"

    Wang Zheng suddenly pulled Aina¡¯s hand, staring at his princess with pupils aze. "Do you know what I¡¯m most proud of?"

    Aina¡¯s face turned red. This bastard was bing more and more audacious.

    The two of them were interrupted by the sound of a bell, signifying the start of ss. A new teacher walked in and immediately move towards the podium.

    "Good morning, everyone. I am your substitute teacher, Professor Marcus."

    Marcus¡¯ eyes swept across the entire ssroom, surveying his temporary students. Immediately, the whole lecture theatre started gossiping animatedly. Marcus was well-known as the foremost expert of the Math Department. For him to teach a freshmen ss... such a thing was unheard of! What was happening this year? First, Professor Xiao Fei started giving lectures, and now Marcus was teaching freshmen?

    However, such news was only beneficial for the freshmen.

    "Everyone here should know that mathematics is the foundation of science. The millions of things in the universe can all be expressed as a beautiful mathematical equation. Even love."

    Marcus had very quickly earned a round of apuse.

    The more amazing a teacher was, the more likely they had abnormal standards. They were erudite and could use simple methods to conveyplicated information. Furthermore, they could stimte one¡¯s own thinking processes.

    Marcus had no choice but to take a freshmen ss. He was still unable to identify his mystery genius student, and Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t helping him in the slightest. However, Marcus felt that she seemed to be hiding something. Regardless, since the student was of this school and was a freshman, there would definitely be a way to identify him. Thus, he had chosen to conduct this ss to see if he could discover this genius student. However, he had yet to obtain any positive results. At this rate, Marcus could only continue to do this for another month before giving up his search. It simply wasn¡¯t possible to keep teaching the freshmen sses, because his own research was already extremely time-consuming.

    Aina was usually quite a responsible student who paid attention in ss. Unfortunately, what Marcus taught was something that Aina already understood. An¡¯s elite would receive their education from the early age of 3, and thus Aina¡¯s intellect could not bepared to an average individual¡¯s. However, she could still feel that Marcus was of a high caliber.

    As one of Earth¡¯s three traditional colleges, the standard was not as bad as she had expected. Imparting knowledge was one thing, but being able to create was something else entirely. If the ability to innovate was constrained, it would still be extremely difficult to progress.

    Marcus quickly finished the lesson in half of the allocated time before pausing. "One has to be nimble in their thinking and be willing to try. As the famous adage goes, dare to dream and dare to act. I have here a solution to one of Marloca¡¯s conjectures. I believe that most of you have heard of it; the First Step is as such. Who here can understand this?"

    Saying which, Marcus began to write out aplicated equation on the ckboard.

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was only looking at Aina. Aina couldn¡¯t help but reply, "We are in ss; what is so great about looking at me?"

    "Shishi, are you trying to say that the old man on the podium is better-looking?"

    As he said that, he continued to tug at Aina¡¯s hand. Aina attempted to struggle slightly before eventually giving up and letting Wang Zheng grasp her hand tightly.

    The entire ss was absolutely silent. Even though all of them were geniuses in their own respective countries, this equation truly stumped them.

    Aina stared at the equation momentarily. Although she had previously understood this, she would never unt her knowledge.

    At this point, a short-haired man stood up. "Professor, is this equation trying to say that with Rodriguez¡¯s theory as a basis, usingputational analysis..."

    The short-haired man greatly enjoyed being in the limelight, yet he had even greater hopes that the girl sitting in the front row would turn to look at him.

    Marcus nodded continuously as the guy continued to speak; his answer was not that bad. "What¡¯s your name?"

    "Landry Busen."

    Said the guy slightly haughtily. The rest of the ss began to whisper amongst themselves, and one after another began to pay attention to him.

    Landry Busen was a mathematics genius. He had entered the Sol System¡¯s Top 10 new stars. He had risen to fame bypletely exining Moore¡¯s theory, an influential figure in middle school.

    However, after entering Ares College, he was disappointed to find out that Marcus did not teach any freshmen sses.

    Landry Busen was determined to use his own abilities to gain Marcus¡¯ attention. A diamond¡¯s luster could not be obstructed by dirt.

    While he was exining, Wang Zheng and the beautiful girl continued to whisper and giggle,pletely disregarding him.

    Landry Busen started to get agitated. This bastard! Although he was from the Physics Department, he wanted to enter the Mecha Department¡¯s special training. However, he was transported back half-dead after being kicked out. He had no sense of shame and could still act so happy and contented.

    "Excellent exnation, Student Busen." Marcus gestured for Landry to sit down. This brat could indeed be the one. He had also heard of Landry Busen¡¯s name. This was an extremely learned and gifted student.

    Busen did not sit down but instead looked at the front row. "Professor Marcus, I heard that among us there is a genius from the Physics Department; even Professor Xiao Fei holds him in high esteem. He often engages in lively conversations with the Professor in ss. Since mathematics and physics are quite closely rted, I would like to hear his opinion on this equation."

    "Oh?" Marcus looked at the front row. "Who might this student be?"

    "Student Wang Zheng, what are your opinions on Marloca¡¯s First Step conjecture?"

    Busen had singled out Wang Zheng to challenge him.

    The surrounding students immediately felt antagonism and tension fill in the room. Yet our dear Student Wang did not even notice that he had be the center of attention. In the Physics Department, Xiao Fei¡¯s high opinion of him had already aroused the ire of many. Aina¡¯s appearance had only caused that fire to turn into an inferno.

    In this day and age of dating, a girl chasing a guy would be very direct. If there was a goalkeeper, it would motivate one to score even more! However, to score in this goal would have a price.

    It was not that Wang Zheng was not listening in ss. Rather, he had alreadypletely understood the entire theory a long time ago. During dear Student Wang¡¯s pointless childhood and middle school, he had spent all his time ying with the theory of numbers with the Old Merchant. Hence, when it came to things like drinking and ying, he was aplete amateur.

    Aina lightly pushed him and said, in a low voice, "Let us take turns to handle this; there is no need to be scared of him!"

    The entire ss¡¯s curious gazes fell on Wang Zheng. They wanted to see if this bastard¡¯s luck would continue to hold.

    Wang Zheng stood up, nced at the equation on the board, and mulled for a minute before beginning to speak. "Marloca¡¯s First Step conjecture utilizing Rodriguez¡¯s theory is extremely wonderful."

    At this point in time, the entire ss burst out intoughter. Was this not rubbish? This was one of the world¡¯s most famous theories; why would one need to praise it?

    Just as Aina was nning to say something, the words remained stuck in her throat. The sort of smile Wang Zheng had on his face was something that seemed vaguely familiar. She had often see her father and her aunt have the same sort of smile.

    "However, Marloca¡¯s conjecture mainly relies on the fact that spatial jumps are able to break the space barrier. However, Rodriguez¡¯s theory¡¯s exnation is purely theoretical. In practice, it is being phased out as his exnation for passing through the barrier would result in a deviation of approximately a 0.1%. This deviation is already considered to be significant. With the necessity of spatial theory being more precise over time, this theory would also have to be phased out. Currently, the most practical solution would be to use Mill¡¯s equation as the first step. In this case, the chance of deviation would fall to a 0.01% instead."

    The entire ss fell silent. Busen¡¯s face was stered with disdain. Was this guy joking? What was this Mill¡¯s equation that he was talking about? He had never even heard of it.

    "Student Wang, is Mill¡¯s something you can eat? I have never eaten it before; has anyone here eaten it before?"

    At this point, a raucousughter could be heard in the room.

    However, Marcus did notugh. In fact, his heart already knew. "Hehe, Student Wang Zheng, Mill¡¯s equation has not been verified, and there are still some shorings in that equation."

    "Professor, you said that we have to dare to try. Mill¡¯s equation recing Rodriguez¡¯s theory is just a matter of time. At the very least, the first step has already beenpleted. A good start is half the road to sess."

    "Hehe. Really? Why don¡¯t you exin this first step?" Marcus smiled.

    Aina stared at Wang Zheng. This was also the first time she had heard of this. A Princess wasn¡¯t all-knowing. The mainstream view was that of Rodriguez¡¯s theory, and furthermore, it had been in use for almost 10 years.

    Everyone stared at Wang Zheng. Spouting nonsense was useless; he had to prove it.

    Arge number of students was hoping to see Wang Zheng stammer and make up an excuse, but much to their surprise, Wang Zheng got up and walked over to the ckboard.

    [1] The natural resources here is naturally referring to Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 51: This Math Class Really is Excellent!

    Chapter 51: This Math ss Really is Excellent!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Student Wang was not particrly interested in standing out, but as he was provoked, especially in front of Aina, he would definitely not let this go.

    Wang Zheng paused momentarily in front of the ckboard before beginning to furiously scribble equation after equation.

    Originally, Marcus was not very impressed. However, his expression quickly changed. The disdain on Busen¡¯s face gradually froze into a look of fear and horror. He could only understand a small portion of it!

    As an influential figure of mathematics in the Sol Systems, the Sol System¡¯s federation possessed unparalleled libraries of information. He had the best resources and means, and yet ...

    Marcus continued to nod his head, Aina who was sitting below the stage, was simrly transfixed at the sight. She could understand the vast majority of it, but there were some things in Wang Zheng¡¯s workings that were beyond her.

    After a period of time, the entire ckboard was filled with symbols. The audience was deathly silent, awaiting Marcus¡¯s judgment.

    Marcus walked over and pointed at a string of inferences at the center. "How did you think of this?"

    GOD!

    His tone was that of one in a discussion...

    Wang Zheng did not think much of it. He had often argued with the Old Merchant. The way he saw it, the Old Merchant was like a library, and their discussions would evolve seamlessly and endlessly. Discussing such a minor topic with a professor wasn¡¯t a problem.

    ncing at another string of exnations made by Wang Zheng, Marcus couldn¡¯t help but nod and smile. "Were you the one who solved the equation on the ckboard the other time?"

    Wang Zheng stared nkly before nodding. "That was done casually."

    "Haha, I finally understand why Xiao Fei feignedplete ignorance about you," Marcus said as he nodded his head.

    "What Student Wang Zheng said here ispletely right. However, this method of analysis is at the very forefront of the Milky Way Gxy and is only for the purposes of our discussion. It will not be examinable. Everyone here does not need to consider this at all."

    Following which, Marcus erased everything on the board. To the average student, this wouldpletely ruin things with his enthusiasm.

    It has to be said that everyone waspletely dazed. As Wang Zheng returned to his seat, Aina stealthily gave him a thumbs up. That charming, adorable look led Wang Zheng to want to give her an embrace and a kiss.

    Girls were made to be conquered!

    Aina truly believed that those supposed geniuses could notpare with Wang Zheng. Who would dare say that Earth¡¯s standards were low? It was just that the An Empire was just too ignorant!

    Aina did not dare to represent the highest tier of geniuses in An; however, she would not ce Xiao Fei in disregard. She now understood how far away Wang Zheng stoodpared to her.

    He had such innate ability, yet he was so hardworking. There was no one else like him!

    Busen wordlessly sat down. He truly could not understand the whole thing. Thus, he could not even retort. The words from the Professor had affected him, and he had been reduced to the position of just an ordinary person.

    How could a monster like this have beenpletely unknown in middle school?

    Aina, on the other hand, knew that this guy only liked to score 60 points on his tests. It could be seen that Wang Zheng had quite the humble personality.

    This lesson had indeed been quite fruitful, especially for Professor Marcus. Most importantly, he had identified the genius! There was no escape for him!

    He had once heard Xiao Fei mention that she had found a student with great potential. However, this student had wanted to join the Mecha Department. That was absolutely uneptable! It would signify a great loss for the scientific world!

    How could those weapon brandishing barbarianspare with the scientists that pushed the very frontiers of human society?

    In this regard, he was definitely with Xiao Fei on this one.

    The moment the ss ended, Busen came to Wang Zheng. "What reference book did you use? Where did you discover this argumentative proof?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. "In actuality, I have no clue as to what I wrote. You should be able to find it in the Milky Way¡¯s databases."

    Finishing which, he grabbed Aina and left the ssroom. The moment they left the ssroom, Aina couldn¡¯t help butugh. "You¡¯re so despicable, mocking that poor guy."

    "Who asked him to look at you so lecherously?!" Wang Zheng replied with a feigned expression of seriousness.

    Aina grinned. "What? Are you jealous?"

    "You should reward me once for being jealous for your sake. Furthermore, I performed so well that you should reward me twice!"

    Wang Zheng very quickly revealed his wolfish nature. He had managed to taste the sweetness of sess yesterday. It was as though he had tasted the immortal fruit, and nothing else couldpare to it.

    "What? I didn¡¯t hear that."

    She was like the Little Red Riding Hood who escaped from the wolf.

    Since he could not convince her with his logic, Dear Student Wang was determined to use force. "Don¡¯t run; if I catch you, I will punish you with three strokes instead!"

    His math was indeed brilliant.

    After training in an abyss of suffering, Student Wang felt as though he was in heaven. Fortunate times often came without warning; Wang Zheng had also received an email from Solon. He wanted to ask if Wang Zheng was willing to participate in an interview, and for every question he answered, he would receive ten thousand Milky Way coins.

    Solon was extremely polite. This n of his was still in the budding stages and thus his funding was not exceptionally abundant. However, it could not be too low if he wanted to attract Wang Zheng.

    Student Wang was at a loss. How could something like this happen!? It was as though someone was literally giving him money, and on top of that, ttering him endlessly. In his mind, an image of Skeleton appeared. Whether Bonehead needed the money or not, he did not know. However, what he did know was that hecked money, and this opportunity could not be more wee.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng knew that it wouldn¡¯t be good to do this too often. In all honesty, Wang Zheng would have preferred it if he could just answer a single question asionally and not be made into a public figure on the CT forums.

    Wang Zheng was not particrly interested in bing a celebrity of CT. He was perfectly content with CT being able to sustain his lifestyle. asionally being able to enjoy the thrill of battle and being able to gain Battle Energy was sufficient. Hopefully it would not change his current lifestyle.

    All in all, Solon was well on his way.

    After receiving Wang Zheng¡¯s reply, Solon¡¯s heart finally settled down. The current him was sitting in the Sol System¡¯s Earth and Moon CT headquarters.

    On the other hand, such a sight wasn¡¯t strange. Ever since a couple hundred years back, upon the advent of the inte, the inte conglomerates were already on par with traditionalmodity trading conglomerates. They possessed terrifyinglyrge amounts of resources and channels to obtain what they needed.

    With Solon¡¯s unconventional sess, it had stirred up some noise among the inner echelons of CT upper management.

    For today¡¯s meeting, the key question was to decide if they ought to increase the level of Skeleton¡¯spetitors.

    Solon was prepared to increase the amount of publicity afforded to Skeleton. However, the higher ups were not convinced of such a move.

    "Hehe, Solon, it should be said that this risky n of yours is inappropriate! We have no need to take such a risk!"

    "I am of the same opinion. I have seen his battles; they are all extremely thrilling. Even if he were to continue winning, there are still too many unforeseen parameters! Who is he? What if he wants to stop? What would we do then?"

    The board members continued to throw out more and more reasons to dismiss Solon¡¯s idea. On one hand, they were truly concerned about the riskiness of the proposal. On the other hand, they were unwilling to see Solon have an unprecedented amount of sess.

    If Solon grew from this sess, he could potentially climb over them!

    McLaren, the Sol System¡¯s Board Chairman, was absolutely silent. He continued to let the other board members bicker. Solon also possessed some supporters, but they were not as significant. Furthermore, Solon¡¯s own position on the board was not high.

    After arguing for half a day, McLaren raised his hand to signal silence. "Solon, with your excellent track record, you deserve arge year-end bonus. Your dedication to thepany shall be rewarded ordingly. A key reason for your sess is attributed to Lin Huiyin using Skeleton¡¯s battle footage to create her MV. If not for that, this would not have been possible."

    After listening to the Chairman¡¯s words, everyone knew what he was hinting at. McLaren clearly wanted to continue with the n; Solon¡¯s luck was just too good.

    Although he was not superstitious, it was always best to do things after considering one¡¯s fortune. Solon, that old bastard, was so lucky that such a golden opportunity was literally knocking on his door. His sess seemed very likely.

    "Mr. McLaren, Sir, I will swiftlymence the n. Hopefully, I will be able to cooperate with Ms. Lin. On the other hand, I have managed to gain Skeleton¡¯s agreement in carrying out an interview with him. During the period where Ms. Lin Huiyin will be carrying out her tour, we will have a massive opportunity which we need to capitalize on. If we don¡¯t, we will definitely regret it!"

    Solon was extremely confident. At times, he would struggle tenaciously and would w his way through adversity. This cautious approach had been a key factor in his sess. As he presented his case to the board, he made sure to carefully and cautiously select his words.

    McLaren nodded his head. "The benefits are great, but this is still apany. What we are concerned with are profits. Such mass advertisement would break all precedence and take up the vast majority of our advertising resources. I¡¯m sure you understand that. Thus, the reward..."

    "McLaren, Sir! I am both the proposer and implementer of this n. I would like to thank everyone for giving me this chance. If anything unfortunate happens, I will take responsibility!"

    Solon spoke very calmly. At this stage, he was already forced into desperate straits, so he could only advance and not back down.

    Frankly speaking, this wasn¡¯t very difficult for him. When he thought of the situation he was in several months back, he was already at his wit¡¯s end. At the very least he still had the luxury of choice right now and could even influence the oue.

    "Very good. So long as you understand. This n has been approved. All the departments should try and cater to his demands. I do not want to see problems arising from disunity. Any problems that crop up will be borne by the group collectively!"

    Spoke McLaren solemnly. As CT¡¯s top management member, his word wasw.

    It was very clear from what he had said and done that McLaren was very supportive of this n.

    Solon had numerous problems, but McLaren also had problems of his own.

    In the Sol System, Earth¡¯s performance was not outstanding. In the Milky Way coalition, the Sol System¡¯s performance was average. If McLaren wanted hispany to stand out, he would need a yer with huge future potential to draw the eyes of the masses!

    At McLaren¡¯s position, he was not worried about stability but rather his reputation!

    As the meeting came to a close, apuse rang out. However, one could see the false smiles thaty on some of the board members¡¯ faces. They were all waiting to see a jokee to fruition. Seeing Solon climb to his position and stay on for such a long time... it was clearly time for him to retire! Yet here he was, tenaciously clinging on and cing all his hopes on a single individual... an individual which he knew nothing about! This was just too risky and uncertain! Furthermore, while Skeleton has had a lucky streak, no one could truly be that lucky! Skeleton¡¯s and Solon¡¯s downfall was guaranteed!

    Solon was clearly staking everything on this one throw.

    Solon strutted out of the room vigorously. He finally experienced his second wind, and at such an age to boot! He was finally able to do what he enjoyed after working in CT for so many years. He had climbed from a lowly programmer position until he became the Earth Sector¡¯s vice chairman and the one in charge of the Asian Region. He had already forgotten the joy of strife and was no different from a puppet. However, today he felt truly invigorated.

    Sometimes one has to trust their intuition. Although he had never met Skeleton, as a CT addict, he had watched Skeleton¡¯s battle recordings endlessly, re-living every detail.

    Technique, physical ability, experience, and even his psychological state. One could unearth all of this from paying attention to the details.

    Skeleton was truly a peerless and fearsome warrior.

    Even though there were times where his performance seemed slightly strange, Solon¡¯s intuition told him that Skeleton was definitely not very old. However, watching the battle seemed to show that he was a 40-plus year old experienced warrior who was at the peak. There was no other way to exin how he could have carried out the actions shown in the videos.

    Even then, was there any meaning to it even if he did find out Skeleton¡¯s true identity?

    If one wanted to aplish something, they could not spend their time dreaming.

    On the other hand, our dear Student Wang waspletely oblivious to his impact on the upper management of CT! His performance in the arena had created such conflict among the board of directors!

 Chapter 52: Devoted to Art

    Chapter 52: Devoted to Art

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Skeleton Corps was ranked first in poprity amongst the legions. The participation of masters, like Rainbow and Wild King, had brought great heat as well.

    Rainbow and Wild King were both capable of carrying people in team games. Rainbow crushed his opponents with his equipment, and Wild King had the ability to crush the opponents violently. It was undeniable that a good scout could make a turnaround; this made quite a few people enjoy the feeling of winning from behind.

    Just like the idiom said, two heads are better than one. Though the teammates¡¯ abilities might be limited, if they had a good captain, they could still create miracles.

    Rainbow and Wild King never had the experience of being so popr. They logged in every now and then if they had a bit of free time, to see whether they could bump into Skeleton.

    In fact, people were just imagining how it would feel like if they could team up and fight alongside Skeleton.

    The pentakillst time was surely unforgettable.

    Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu, and Tyrant Su gained the most advantage. Because of the positions they yed, they got a lot of chances to win under the lead of Rainbow. Basically, they only needed to assist in the team game, and they could watch Rainbow¡¯s violent outburst kill the opponents fiercely.

    After the courses in the morning, Wang Zheng received Ye Zisu¡¯s message, saying she wanted to invite him and Shishi to a meal.

    Of course, he couldn¡¯t reject this invitation. Sooner orter they would have to meet. Moreover, he had something to tell her; except Xiaosu, only Zisu could more or less recognize Aina.

    Ye Zisu was mentally prepared; she knew that the girl Wang Zheng liked would surely be excellent, but she had confidence in herself too. When Wang Shishi appeared in front of her, Ye Zisu was still amazed.

    She met Wang Zheng for the first time when he brought her the love letter from Yan Xiaosu. The ridicule she made was actually generated by a girl¡¯s reserved manner and natural pride, or maybe unconsciously she was just trying to catch his attention.

    At the birthday party, the sudden appearance of Princess An did cause an astonishment to the crowd, but no one actually cared.

    They were like two parallel lines, two parallel lines in two different times and spaces, but now Aina An was just sitting in front of her. Even though her hair colour was changed, Zisu still recognized her at the first sight.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Zisu, Shishi is here to study just for a few months, and her identity still needs to be kept secret."

    Ye Zisu smiled and offered her hand. "Shishi, wee. I think we can be good friends!"

    The two girls gently shook their hands, and Aina¡¯s face lit up. It seemed like they recognised each other¡¯s confidence.

    Ye Zisu did have one advantage that Aina didn¡¯t have.

    "Shishi, in Beijing, if you have any troubles, you should go ask help from Zisu, as Tyrant Su is not reliable."

    "Hehe, now you call him Tyrant Su too." Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t hold back her smile. She really didn¡¯t know what Xiaomei was thinking when she came up with such a nickname. Honestly, it was quite easy to remember, and it was sort of likeable.

    They had lunch in the school¡¯s canteen. The food was in, but although the quality of the food was not up to their usual level, both girls had a good appetite.

    Student Wang didn¡¯t really pay attention to these sorts of details. He was starving; he was hungry all the time, and he needed to eat several times more than an average man.

    Ye Zisuughed and said, "You can eat so much; you are definitely hard to provide for."

    "Having a good appetite is the happiest thing in the world," said Aina.

    "Well, that is true. By the way, Du Qingqing is going to have some issues. You promised to be the model of the art club, but you haven¡¯t checked in yet."

    "Ah, so many things are going on recently. I will go there after I finish my sses in the afternoon."

    Wang Zheng did forget the promise he made. Maybe he was just timid when he thought of the "superboy" president of the art club.

    "Yeah. With a beauty by your side, even if it were me, I would also get fascinated."

    Ye Zisu ridiculed. She had liked Wang Zheng for four years from the beginning of secondary school. She thought they wouldn¡¯t have a chance to meet, but destiny was really funny sometimes. After a series of incidents, they even got admitted to Ares College together.

    She didn¡¯t think she would have no opponents, Meng Tian was one of them, but she didn¡¯t even think of having an opponent like Aina.

    But she knew she had one advantage that Aina couldn¡¯tpare with.

    Ye Zisu and Aina became friends, as expected; they had a lot ofmon topics. Wang Zheng also hoped that Aina could make as many friends as possible when she was here.

    But when it came to the art club, Wang Zheng felt really frustrated. He had never modelled before.

    After the sses in the afternoon, Wang Zheng braced himself for the art club. A real man should always keep his promises.

    After all, they wouldn¡¯t kill him.

    When he arrived at the art club, Du Qingqing was already waiting at the door.

    "Yo, the busy bee is finally here. It¡¯s really not easy to invite you."

    Du Qingqing ridiculed.

    "*cough, cough* ssmate Qingqing, please let me off for Zisu¡¯s sake. If you think I¡¯m not capable for modelling, please don¡¯t hesitate to fire me."

    Du Qingqing coiled her long hair. It was quite noticeable that she took really good care of her hair. Every strand of hair was so smooth and sleek. Girls with long hair and gentle character could always touch the heart of boys, and that image also matched an artist¡¯s temperament.

    "You are nervous before we even start; this is not your style."

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. When did he ever have such a "style?"

    There were ten odd people waiting in the studio, most of them girls, with two boys in between.

    The president, Zhang Runan, was also here. She took a look at Wang Zheng with a poker face. "Take off your clothes!"

    Wang Zheng was frightened. Taking off his clothes in front of so many people?

    The audienceughed. It seemed like Wang Zheng was not the first one who had gotten pranked. Du Qingqing held back herughter and said, "The fitting room is just over there. You just need to take off your top. Today we are only drawing a portrait of your upper body."

    Wang Zheng let out a sigh of relief. What a nuisance! Why was there a habit of pranking the neers everywhere.

    The club members all prepared the brushes and the paint. Wang Zheng also got out of the fitting room pretty fast, as it wasn¡¯t an issue for him to take off his top.

    But no one could handle the awkwardness of being stared by a tomboy like Zhang Runan.

    The members, on the other hand, were quite amazed. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have a body builder¡¯s body, let alone when he had his shirt on. But when he took off his top, the flowing lines of his muscles were truly a pleasant view, especially to an Asian¡¯s aesthetic.

    When people started to enter the mood of creativity, the studio became a lot quitter. Wang Zheng maintained a position as required. An artist needed a good model to refer to. Human beings were the most difficult to draw, as they were the most familiar, and that¡¯s also the reason why it was more demanding.

    A good model could inspire the artists. There was only the sound of drawing in the studio room now.

    It¡¯s quite tiring to be a model, keeping the same position for so long. After one hour, Wang Zheng¡¯s first modelling experience was finally over.

    He himself was quite curious about how himself would look like in the paintings.

    "You wanna look?"

    Wang Zheng nodded. However, ssmate Wang was quite speechless. The person in the picture looked nothing like him; it was a monster.

    "This is me?"

    "We are not cameras; the model is merely our source material, and we have to put our imagination in the drawing. The President¡¯s picture is the best."

    Du Qingqing gasped in admiration.

    ...ssmate Wang wasn¡¯t curious about her drawing at all.

    "Superboy" president unusually nodded. "Good, it¡¯s all for today. Please hand in your pictures to me."

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t fetch his breath until the "superboy" president left.

    Du Qingqing smiled and said, "Seems like you are afraid of our president."

    "Well, your president has a strong aura."

    "Haha, that¡¯s true. But it¡¯s pretty rare to hear her praise someone. You are quite good. You didn¡¯t move at all in one hour; it¡¯s like you were born to be a model."

    The models they had before, whether they were professionals or amateurs, often moved around. Models like Wang Zheng were too rare.

    What ssmate Wang was most afraid of was the phrase "born to be a model." He didn¡¯t want to have anything more to do with this.

    "My mission is done. I need to go first."

    Du Qingqing smiled and said, "Goodbye, and thank you. Ask Susu to treat you to a meal."

    She couldn¡¯t help but smile. What an interesting person. It was no wonder Zisu and Meng Tian would fight over him, but he had a girlfriend already.

    What a pity!

    Nevertheless, art was always good. You can be the master in the world of art.

    When Wang Zheng found Aina waiting for him when he stepped out the door, a sudden warmth rushed to his heart.

    "Howe you are here?"

    "I was afraid of you getting eaten by those tigresses, so I¡¯m here to save you."

    "Did you see the president just now?"

    "There¡¯s only one guy who walked out just now, but isn¡¯t the president a girl?"

    Aina asked with a sense of curiosity, then she finally tumbled when she saw the odd look on Wang Zheng¡¯s face.

    "Now you finally understand. It was so painful to be stared at by her for a whole hour."

    "You just made a contribution to art. Anyway, let me give you a reward."

    With this, she left a small peck on Wang Zheng¡¯s cheek, like a dragonfly skimming the surface of water.

    This was not enough. Wang Zheng took Aina in his arms and gave her a long french kiss. Aina could barely breathe.

    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be nning to let go if they were not in public.

    "You are getting so much worse!"

    Aina murmured.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes took on a hurt expression. "You shouldn¡¯t me it on me. If you really want to me something, you should me your beauty."

    "I didn¡¯t know you were good at speech. Why is it that I didn¡¯t see it before?"

    Aina rolled her eyes.

    "Well, I¡¯m a genius; I don¡¯t even need to learn."

    "A genius of 28!"

    "Great job! Make fun of me more! You are looking for trouble."

    "Ah, you want to bully me again!"

    Aina ran awayughing while Wang Zheng chased her. How good it would be if time could stop at this moment?

    Looking at the lovely princess in front of him, Wang Zheng was filled with happiness and pride. It didn¡¯t matter even if the world would end in the future. That was a problem for the future.

    As time went by day by day, the special training members were finally back. Masasi became the captain, while Zhang Shan had surprisingly be the vice captain.

    Zhou Mu would officially bring forward Zhang Shan¡¯s double degree application to the school. Of course, personally, he suggested that Zhang Shan should have switched majors as well.

    Zhang Shan had shown his great potential in the special training. After all, he didn¡¯t even have any systematic training; all he did was work out to keep himself in shape. His physical fitness was one in a million.

    Due to the influence of his family, Zhang Shan did have an interest in physics. His ambition was shown during the military training, and after this special training, some factors were inspired too. He liked the feeling of battle.

    The full members of the team were: Masasi, Zhang shan, Ma xiao, Meng tian, and Jiang Bing. Bench yer: Guan tao.

    The whole school was anticipating this meeting; it would be so shameful if they got defeated in the home court.

    Zhang Shan received a warm wee when he got back to his dormitory.

    "Brother Shan, you are so wonderful! I think you are even stronger!" Chen xiu said, with a sense of jealousy. His own body was too thin.

    "Pftt, his brain must have gotten squeezed," ssmate Ailun ridiculed.

 Chapter 53: Seizing Control of the Rank Advancement Match

    Chapter 53: Seizing Control of the Rank Advancement Match

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Wang Zheng, what happened to you? It¡¯s such a pity you couldn¡¯t attend the training session!" said Zhang Shan.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "I couldn¡¯t help it. My body¡¯s fatigue caught up with me. This happens for a couple days every month."

    Everyone around him stared nkly beforeughing out loud. "If you canugh at this, something is definitely up."

    "Hehe, Brother Shan, Brother Zheng has already gotten a girlfriend. Everyone is looking at him in envy," said Chen Xiu.

    "F*ck, it¡¯s no wonder he is our dormitory leader. He is always one step ahead of us. Who is it? Could it be Ye Zisu?" asked Zhang Shan. Meng Tian was training with them after all, so it could not have been her.

    "It¡¯s not Ye Zisu. The new girl is even prettier than her. Her beauty is indescribable. I have never met such a beautiful and graceful girl before," said Chen Xiu as he gestured excitedly.

    "Is it true? Surely you are exaggerating? Nevertheless, congrattions to Brother Zheng!"

    Zhang Shan¡¯s demeanor had changed considerably after his special training program had ended. It could be said that while an individual may be gifted with many talents, it is up to the individual to decide what suits him or her the most.

    With time, one would have to slowly change. As with Zhang Shan, he had felt this change, and despite his childhood dream of pursuing a career in the Natural Sciences, he was conflicted as he now also wanted to develop himself in the Military Science Department.

    He possessed an extremely logical mind and spatial awareness. This was extremely useful for swift decision making during a battle scenario.

    Most importantly, the battlefield gave Zhang Shan a feeling which he would never experience in the field of physics.

    On the other hand, Zhang Shan felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was truly a pity. The special training was an exceptional opportunity which Wang Zheng failed to capitalize on. However, Wang Zheng possessed even greater talent in the field of physics, and perhaps this was actually the silver lining in the cloud.

    Yet Wang Zheng was not at all depressed, as he had Aina by his side. Aina helped bring color to Wang Zheng¡¯s life. There simply wasn¡¯t enough time each day. In addition to his dating life, Wang Zheng continued to train. Despite numerous attempts to call out Bonehead, his mentor never showed. Wang Zheng could only continue with activities that he himself hade up with.

    The Primal Regression technique had reached a bottleneck and no progress had been made for some time. However, he still couldn¡¯t rx. He could only continue to cultivate his inner strength and not go against the tide.

    When Meng Tian got back and received news of Wang Zheng getting a girlfriend, she seemed very calm. It was as though she didn¡¯t care. Even during her MMA training sessions, she continued to train normally. Furthermore, when she talked, it was only about training. It was as if she could not care less about Wang Zheng¡¯s dating life.

    The Art Society¡¯s modelling activity only happened once a week. The vast majority of the time, Wang Zheng spent his time with Aina. The two of them seemed to never run out of conversational topics. Wang Zheng would silently sit next to Aina and listen to the world of the An Empire and its culture.

    It was truly an elite world. Life had developed in the best way possible, but Aina felt that in the process of all this, its people had forgotten about the beauty of life. However, An was the ce that all the people of the Milky Way Gxy aspired to live in.

    Wang Zheng often talked about the interesting things that happened to him. His early life onlyprised of the spirit stick his dad used to hit him with. Following which, he met the Old Merchant. Now that he thought about it, the Old Merchant still possessed other tricks. Aina truly admired the Old Merchant. A seemingly simple book store owner possessed such vast knowledge; crouching tigers and hidden dragons truly did exist among themon popce. One should never look down on them.

    Although stories of Wang Zheng and Tyrant Su¡¯s awkward times were Aina¡¯s favorite, when the two of them spoke too enthusiastically, they would often mutter gibberish only understood by the two of them. Wang Zheng as a result still did not understand why Aina would fall in love with him.

    More or less everyone who knew them did not understand either.

    Aina gradually assimted into Ares College¡¯s school life. She was very clear that she had to forget her identity as the Princess in order to better enjoy her student life. This was not something a normal girl could do; however, Aina wasn¡¯t a normal girl.

    Like Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, who often got extremely nervous around Aina, also discovered that Aina was blending in and trying to live a normal life while enjoying her time with Wang Zheng.

    This caused Yan Xiaosu to feel utmost reverence for Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was a true man. No! A god of men!

    Even if Tyrant Su had always looked up to Wang Zheng, his respect had made Wang Zheng extremely happy.

    These two single brothers had finally gotten attached. This year, the two of them would not need to drink by thekeside as single men any longer.

    At Brothers Net Caf¨¦.

    Wang Zheng had to hone his CT skills every weekend. In addition, Aina loved the way Wang Zheng looked when he battled. In Aina¡¯s words, at that point in time, Wang Zheng looked exceedingly cool and amazing.

    Our dear Student Wang also had his own selfish motives. Honestly, he was more concerned about the rewards he would gain from winning. More importantly, a VIP room allowed a couple their privacy. There were too many students around, and if someone were to notice Aina and him doing scandalous things, his reputation would be ruined.

    s, even our dear Student Wang felt that he was spoiled. However, after thinking about it, this was a result of his ability!

    Yan Xiaosu also brought An Mei along. Student Yan wanted to demonstrate his skills in front of An Mei. With Rainbow¡¯s help, Tyrant Su had finally managed to attain a bronze rank inpetitive y. That shiny insignia had improved Tyrant Su¡¯s reputation. He was now rushing towards the next rank, silver. Eventually, he hoped to achieve a gold rank, and he would do anything to obtain it so that he could meet his own standards.

    Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng both had the same thoughts in mind. Lovers needed a private space! Thus, Yan Xiaosu held An Mei¡¯s small hands as he led her to a private room. He was truly obstructed.

    A rtionship between males and females is very mysterious. If a couple cannot progress at a point where mutual feelings are at an all-time high, it will only result in a friendship. Looking at it from another angle, such an oue would be very pathetic.

    Yan Xiaosu was confident that Wang Zheng had the same aim in mind. Otherwise, why would a noob-stomping elder run here? Boss was truly being a boss. Regardless of what he did, he would always n things ahead.

    Although, after saying all this, once they entered the battle, Wang Zheng would be extremely attentive. He wasn¡¯t like the others; if he didn¡¯t perform well, he would have to pay a price.

    Bonehead¡¯s training did not allow for any failure. He could not remember the countless times he had been punished and electrocuted! Any more and he would have be an electrical conductor.

    "Do you know who your opponent will be this time?" Aina asked curiously.

    It was impossible for a member of An to not be interested in military matters. In An, every member of society had to go through two rounds of military training. Short of extraordinary circumstances, military training was typically unavoidable. As such, members of the royal family also had to undergo military training. As a result, An possessed the ability to rally the entire country to arms and possessed an extremely skilled poption.

    Even a game like CT was yed to the highest standards in An.

    1 versus 1 or 5 versus 5?

    Wang Zheng looked at Aina and she blinked her eyes. "Let¡¯s make things difficult for you. How about 5 versus 5?"

    Wang Zheng smiled as he selected the 5 versus 5 option. "And if I win win, what will my prize be?"

    Aina cheekily winked at Wang Zheng. "Let¡¯s see how things go."

    Dear Student Wang looked as though he had been sshed with chicken blood. He would have to perform well this time.

    Entering Matchmaking.

    In the discussion forum, numerous individuals were currently waiting. 5 versus 5. Every yer in the server had heard of Skeleton. In fact, Skeleton was no longer a nameless and reputationless newbie. Now that he was famous, the moment he appeared, he would be the focus of the enemies. How would he fight?

    There were just too many variables. With Skeleton¡¯s current win rate, he would likely be ced into an extremely high-skilled match. The Wargod No. 1¡¯s disadvantage in group fights would be evident.

    "Wee, everyone, to today¡¯s 5 versus 5 group match. I am Young Deer."

    "Hello, everyone. I am Bubbly Foam, and I will bementating with Young Deer for today¡¯s match. I have always looked up to Skeleton, and I can¡¯t believe that my first timementing one of his matches will be for a 5v5 group battle!"

    Bubbly Foam was a famous beauty amongmentators. This time she was specially invited by Young Deer. The two of them were the most well-known CTmentators.

    "It is my honor to be able to work together with Bubbly Foam. Let us see what kind of surprises Skeleton will show us today. Will his Wargod No. 1 be able to create miracles in a group battle?" Young Deer was extremely calm today. After suffering time and time again, even a pig would learn from its past mistakes. He would first observe the situation before making ament.

    The beauty smiled as she asked, "Young Deer, I heard that you hold certain prejudices against Skeleton. Is that true?" With her oval face, herughter showed her adorable dimples. It was no surprise why she was bursting with poprity.

    Professionalmentators not only receivedpensation for their work but possessed their own online shops. They earned quite a sum, even more than certain yers.

    Young Deer was also an old fox. He gave her a wry smile. "What do you think? Don¡¯t joke around. I am an extremely cautious person. This tightrope situation can easily be overturned. Especially since it¡¯s a group battle. The only thing I can do is wish good luck to the ones who will be Skeleton¡¯s teammates."

    "Really? Let us wait and see. Everyone, right now what everyone is seeing is the Newbie Arena¡¯s Legendary Skeleton¡¯s group battle matchmaker."

    The discussion forum immediately exploded with chatter. What kind of battle would this be?

    The officials had already been riled up and were currently awaiting the results of the matchmaking.

    Pretty Outstanding Guy, Silver Rank 3

    I Am Not A Noob, Bronze Rank 4

    Don¡¯t Run Loli, Silver Rank 5

    Tom, Dick, and Harry, Bronze Rank 1

    Wang Zheng¡¯s win rate was too high. After seeing Tom, Dick, and Harry¡¯s portrait light up, it could be seen that this was a rank advancement match. He was trying to rise from Bronze Rank 1 to Silver Rank 5.

    On the enemy team, there were two silver ranks and three bronze ranks.

    Tom, Dick, and Harry was extremely nervous. He had to win two out of his three cement matches to advance in rank. He had already lost one and won one. This match would be the culmination of his hard work for the weekend. When he saw two silver ranks, he felt extremely happy. Unfortunately, there happened to be a noob on his team. At that point, his heart sank.

    Hang on... this ID seemed slightly familiar.

    Wasn¡¯t this the yer that was extremely popr right now?

    "The enemies have appeared. The red and blue teams both have an individuals hoping to advance to silver rank. This will be a battle where the yers will stake it all. We have seen Skeleton¡¯s personal skill, but will it stand up to the test of a group battle?"

    Bubbly Foam smiled as she browsed through the opposing yers¡¯ information.

    "Group battles arepletely different from solo fights. Most importantly, one has to coordinate andply with his team."

    Young Deer looked extremely calm, but deep down he was extremely happy. This time there was a chance. With the situation now, the opposing team would definitely focus their efforts on Skeleton. If he lost, it could be med on Skeleton. If they won, but Skeleton got destroyed, he could once again me Skeleton. This time he had more than a 50% chance of sess.

    However, what was depressing to Young Deer was the fact that Skeleton¡¯s matchmade teammates were all extremely strong.

    The highest ranked yer was designated to be the team captain. Thus, the captain would be Pretty Outstanding Guy.

    "Everyone, this is Little Brother¡¯s advancement match. Please help me out. Please put in your best effort!" Tom, Dick, and Harry said anxiously.

    The advancement match was one which had to be seized by force. Relying on oneself was not enough; it required the strength of the team. Thus, he had to be more polite and sincere.

    Pretty Outstanding Guy gave him a slight smile. "Rx, our team has two silver ranks, while the enemy team also possesses two. However, we have a secret weapon."

    "My god, it¡¯s Skeleton. That¡¯s wonderful!" shouted I Am Not A Noob. He was clearly well-versed in thetest CT news and gossip.

    The two silver ranks were extremely calm. Higher ranks not noticing lower ranks was typically quite normal. Regardless, they had definitely heard of Skeleton.

    "I have an idea. I will take the topne and block two of the enemies. Skeleton will take midne and fight one of them. I think that shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Loli and the other two will lie in ambush and quickly dispatch the enemy. After that,e and assist me. They will definitely be taken by surprise."

 Chapter 54: An Act Deserving an Oscar! Death with a Thousand Knives!

    Chapter 54: An Act Deserving an Oscar! Death with a Thousand Knives!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Pretty Outstanding Guy said, "The captain has the power to assign tactics. Although Skeleton is famous, he only has experience on individual matches. The ranking list of team matches is determined by every single match, and this is from my experience."

    "Good move! We can gain advantages in the bottom, get back, and finish them off quickly," Tom, Dick and Harry said, with his fists punching in the air.

    "Seems like both sides have assigned tactics. The match is about to begin!" said Young Deer. At the same time, the number of viewers kept rising quickly, but it didn¡¯t break the record fromst match. The audience still felt unsure about what the level of skill would be shown in a 5v5 match. Team matches were usually not as exciting as individual matches.

    The so-called godlike pentakills only appeared when beginners were all over the ce. In this level of games, even if the team was losing, they would still try to avoid this situation.

    Moreover, once the teams went head to head, the Brittleskin was no doubt a trash teammate,

    One could escape one single sniper, but what if there were more?

    The official website posted an announcement. The publicity was much strongerpared to thest match against Wild King, but the effect was not as good as imagined.

    It would be untrue to say that Solon felt no pressure reading the data, because he had bet on the game. He was not worried about losing the game, but he didn¡¯t expect the audience to not be sold on it.

    The staff was busy too; obviously they were feeling the pressure as well. They were bound together for good or ill, and this game would affect their year-end bonus.

    The official side had done all they could, but some of the audience members were still not quite interested in the role a Brittleskin could y in the team match.

    Especially in a situation like this match, the Wargod No. 1 could only y a very limited role. It would be quite boring, no matter the result.

    Of course, the members of Skeleton Corps were the exception. Wild King...yed truant. After all, it was not the first time for him.

    Team match...

    As a scout, he was fully aware of the importance of an excellent mech in team matches. You could focus on one single enemy, but there were too many unpredictable factors in team matches, and the traps could be all linked with one another.

    Rainbow was not here because he was carrying out his task. One should be serious at work.

    Yan Xiaosu was enjoying the battle at its climax. Who would have thought that An Mei was a master as well? She was a bronze rank 3, which was even higher than him. In between Skeleton and a girl, he chose the girl. After all, he woulde to a miserable end if he were to ignore An Mei and flee.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Aillun obviously were not restrained; they were screaming and cheering already.

    "Antarctica Battlefield"

    In the world of ice and snow, ten mecha came from above. One minuteter, intelligent robots started to march towards each other¡¯s bases.

    Pretty Outstanding Guy smiled and said "Follow my mech¡¯s execution. Victory is in grasp!"

    "Victory!"

    Tom, Dick, and Harry shouted, to pump himself up.

    Pretty Outstanding Guy drove his shiny, silver Saint Knight mech and marched towards the top. His mobile suit was a scout style as well, and his ability wase reliable enough to pin down two people.

    Wang Zheng took the middlene. It was the first time his Wargod No. 1 had stepped on snowy and icy roads, so Wang Zheng needed a bit of time to get used to it.

    The other three guys went to the bottomne and split into three nks.

    "Seems like our yer Skeleton is very confident, and he is not going be a burden on his teammates." Young Deer started to apply some eyedrops to his eyes. This was a sign he was getting ready.

    "The tactics are pretty good. A silver rank on the topne, and Skeleton is quite capable of taking the middle on his own. There is a 70 percent winning chance if the three guys at the bottom canplete their attack."

    Bubbly Foam made a very prating analysis.

    The number of spectators was increasing, but it was at a rather slow rate. Just then, the campaign had gone sour.

    The five mecha of the blue team surprisingly did not split up. Instead, they headed towards the bottomne together.

    What was going on?

    They intended to concentrate on breaking through, but even if they could kill all three in the bottom, the fort they defended would be destroyed anyway. What was the use of all that effort if they lost the game?

    "Our blue team is very creative, but we don¡¯t know whether or not they can move fast enough," said Young Deer.

    Crush the bottom, go back to support the middle, but there was no way they could make it to the top. Wasn¡¯t this bullsh*t?

    Bubbly Foam thought to herself, "These five idiots, if they wanted to fight together, they should have gone into the middle to kill Skeleton."

    Everyone was kind of speechless, as this fight waspletely unorthodox. The strategy was too low-level. If they could dy well and have three yers retreat slowly, they could have a rather good result. Their tactics were just too weak for such a match.

    "Damn, we paid money to watch a match at the kindergarten level!"

    "What are they even thinking? That¡¯s ridiculous!"

    "If you wanna go all in, you should go to the middle!"

    "The two yers trying to win the promotion match have really bad luck."

    The yers in the match could not hear thements. Loli Don¡¯t Run was talking to the two other yers in hisne. "Hurry up and kill the two of them as soon as possible so that we can go back and aid the topne!"

    "Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go all out!" Tom, Dick, and Harry and I Am Not a Noob were very excited, as they were fans of Skeleton.

    Mecha from the opposite side soon appeared. The two mecha seemed like they were on their own, just two bronze ranked yers. They were seeking their own demise.

    "Don¡¯t let them run! Hurry!" Loli Don¡¯t Run drove his shiny Silver Hunter mech and rushed over.

    Upon seeing the silver yer making his move, the two bronze yers, without a word, rushed out as well.

    But just at this time, snow started flying off in all directions, and three mecha nked from the side with guns zing.

    Theser rifles roared, and the two mecha on the front alsounched an attack.

    Loli Don¡¯t Run had only fired one shot, and it had missed the target. He was then killed by concentrated fire. The two remaining bronze yers had to resist while retreating.

    Though the situation was quite disappointing, Tom, Dick, and Harry was not too angry. "Everyone is in the bottomne; go ahead to middle and top!"

    This information was useful enough, especially for the yer in the topne. The ability of a silver rank 3 was sufficient for winning this battle.

    Tom, Dick, and Harry was trying his best to stall for time. Every minute they stalled improved their chances of victory...

    "AH! My inte..."

    Tom, Dick, and Harry heard a sound: Pretty Outstanding Guy had gone offline

    I Am Not a Noob was distracted. All of a sudden he was hit and his mech exploded.

    Only one remained. The ice and snow slowed down the speed of the mecha. But the opponents were driving scout mechs, and hence their situation was not as bad.

    Five mechs came to surround Tom, Dick, and Harry, and in the middle was a Radiant Type A mech. It stopped for a second as if it was ying with its prey, then it shot Tom, Dick, and Harry in the head.

    Triple kill!

    The Radiant Type A was a typical pay-to-win mech. It was made in the An Empire. The yer Natural King was a bronze rank 1. He was ying to get promoted to silver rank, and he just gotten a triple kill.

    At first, the audience was quiet for a while. What followed was a buzz ofments. What had just happened?

    At the moment he got shot, Tom, Dick, and Harry was stupefied. Then he realized that it wasn¡¯t unstable inte connection, this was a damn trap, a shameless seven versus three.

    "Damn, it just a qualifying round. Why so impudent?!"

    All of the hard-earned points from a whole week were wiped out in a day. This was too aggravating. F*ck! Was it something extraordinary to be rich?

    Natural King could not hold back hisughter. "Sure enough, winning is in my destiny. Regardless of who kills Skeleton, so long as he dies, I will give an extra twenty thousand federal coins to everyone."

    It was entertainment, and there were a lot of ways to y. Like Yan Xiaosu had asked people to help out for his promotion match, but it was not as crazy as this time.

    Young Deer and Bubbly Foam nced at each other and said, "Seems like we just saw a pretty rare game. Pretty Outstanding Guy can win an Academy Award for his performance just now."

    To ensure victory, some people would ask for game throwers. The most effective way was to choose a time to matchmake together; this way your chosen game throwers would be in the same match..

    In these sort of "acting" games, we have to say, Pretty Outstanding Guy and Loli Don¡¯t Run acted pretty well. One took the lead to get killed, while the other went offline. It was quite useless if one wanted toin.

    These sorts of games happened from time to time, but they didn¡¯t happen very often because it was quite expensive. No one would have thought that Skeleton would get involved in this match.

    The five people all selected scout mechs just for their speed. Skeleton had gone to the middle, so he should have been able to aid the situation.

    From this point in time, the viewer count started to decrease rapidly. Solon and the staff became wild-eyed. Damn, what sort of crazy luck would one have to see something like this?

    From now on, there wasn¡¯t much to watch. Five scout mechs, one Radiant Type A, four Takrama Type B¡¯s. Under these circumstances, the match became a game of cat and mouse with five cats in the game.

    The audience didn¡¯t spend the money just to be tortured; this match was too disgusting. There were no techniques involved, it was just a sham.

    Natural King, on the other hand, made an outrageous unt. "I¡¯m just too rich, so I y for the sense of invincibleness. You are merely a Brittleskin; let me terminate you!"

    It was a bummer for him that he couldn¡¯t achieve a pentakill.

    The members of Skeleton Corps were stupefied too. What in the world just happened? This group of people was too shameless; what was the point of winning this way?

    "I don¡¯t know whether it¡¯s called ¡¯all warfare is based on deception.¡¯ Though it¡¯s not so fair, Skeleton still has to face the situation. Will he surrender or will he quit?" Young Deer said as though he was forced to. But anyone with a discerning eye could easily see that he wasughing inside

    "What a pity. We were looking forward to an exciting battle. Unfortunately, the ending is that the miracle of Skeleton hase to an end!"

    On the battlefield, five scout mecha were heading to corner Wargod No. 1. At this time, instead of elerating and going to attack the fort, the Wargod No. 1 walked directly towards them.

    Actually, with Skeleton¡¯s speed, it was still possible to win the game.

    "Skeleton, my god, forget it. Let¡¯s forfeit the game and make aint. They are so shameless!" I Am Not a Noob cried in anger. His voice was quite young.

    Tom, Dick, and Harry sighed and said, "Yeah, these folks are shameless; don¡¯t let them have an easy win. If they were to kill you, we would be angry."

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t answer. He preferred to let his actions speak.

    Just like what Bonehead said, the best way to deal with one¡¯s enemies was to kill them.

    An aura of death could be seen in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    System Alert: blizzarding, blizzarding.

    The Wargod No. 1 was still marching towards the five scout mecha.

    "I have to say, Skeleton¡¯s decision is just impulsive; that¡¯s really unwise. If it was me, I would have definitely forfeited the game and thenined," Young Deer slowly said.

    Bubbly Foam took a brief nce at Young Deer and said, "Some people will never understand what courage is."

 Chapter 55: Winning Without Trying?! (Explode!)

    Chapter 55: Winning Without Trying?! (Explode!)

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Young Deer was not angry at Bubbly Foam¡¯s idealistic view. He gave her a wry smile and said, "Courage is sometimes just an ordinary man putting on a brave front."

    The forum was inplete confusion; everyone was in shock. There was no undoing what had been done. The result would be broadcasted live. Although it was infuriating, nothing could be done as no one had expected this situation.

    There were many people who often skirted the line between what was right and what was not. If anything, one could only me their bad luck for the current situation.

    Having good teammates was entirely a function of luck.

    The blizzard¡¯s urrence had caused the mecha¡¯s speed to decrease while severely obscuring everyone¡¯s vision. However, such a blizzard would notst long, and better mecha would not be affected as severely by the environmental conditions.

    Many people could no longer watch the show. Although there were still people tuning into the livestream, it could notpare to the number of viewers leaving. There was only half as many viewers as before.

    It was clear that many people were unwilling to see the result.

    Solon was bbergasted. This was the first day of which his grand n was being rolled out.

    On the Moon, McLaren was also watching intently, a cup grasped tightly in his hand.

    Sometimes, one needed luck to achieve sess.

    "Make sure he can¡¯t escape. Give me the finishing blow. If I get the kill on him, I will increase your reward by 30,000 coins!"

    Natural King was very excited; it was as though his happiness was at its peak! Having the chance to kill Skeleton in front of such arge audience would be absolutely amazing.

    This was why he loved ying CT. He enjoyed crushing his enemies with the help of his wealth, dominating them until they screamed for their parents.

    The radar suddenly started beeping. The Wargod No. 1 had appeared in their attacking range.

    The blizzard was slowly receding. Although it had a slight impact on the situation, the effect was mostly negated.

    Both teams elerated towards each other, with the blue team maintaining their formation. The rich man was protected in the center with his four other teammates surrounding him closely. In such a situation, the power of the individual mech was even more obvious. So what if it was Skeleton? So what if it was a Wargod No. 1? Miracles did note around every day.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s speed increased more and more. It flew over the rugged, icy terrain with great agility, and it waspletely different from its initial eleration speed.

    Yet one had to know that exceptional speed might not be the best approach, as braking in such slippery terrain was perilously hard.

    Laser fire nketed the snowy ins, coating it with a resplendent array of lights. Wang Zheng calmly advanced amidst the salvo of fire, holding hisser rifle in his left hand while his right hand clutched an alloy knife.

    He had finally entered the blue team¡¯s firing range.

    Boom!

    It was apetition in one¡¯s uracy!

    "F*ck, the damned snow is affecting my vision!"

    "No need to aim, just spray and pray. With so many of us here, we are bound to destroy him!"

    "F*ck, if any of you guys actually destroy him, we will lose ourpensation!"

    After Natural King spoke, the 4 other yers reduced their rate of fire. However, Skeleton¡¯s speed did not decrease. He continued to advance, with hisser rifle constantly firing.

    Boom! Boom! Boom!

    "Your mom! That bastard hit us!"

    "I¡¯ve been hit!"

    "What are you worried about? You have energy shields; these explosions are meaningless!"

    Skeleton¡¯sser hit them again and again. The other four no longer cared about the extra prize. If they lost, they would absolutely lose all of their reputation.

    A firefight ensued as explosions echoed around the battlefield.

    At this point, the Wargod No. 1 suddenly leaned over. It had actually started skirting around the battlefield at a 45 degree angle to the ground using inertia to maintain his bnce!

    Skeleton held hisser rifle in his left hand, calmly firing not at one target but at all five of the mecha simultaneously!

    However, the five of them were still standing in a row, firing wildly. Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 was like a snowy ghost, weaving in and out, while theser beams were only able to cause explosions of snowy flowers as they missed him again and again. Ironically, this obstructed their vision even more.

    "F*ck. He disappeared! No, wait! He¡¯s next to us!"

    A loud ringing sound could be heard in each of the blue team¡¯s mecha, indicating an enemy was in extremely close proximity.

    All of them had already drawn their lightsabers. At this point, a pile of snow exploded and Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 could be seen falling from the sky, and the five scout mecha were already fully prepared to fight.

    "Destroy him!" shouted Natural King hysterically. At this point in time, it didn¡¯t matter who killed him.

    Snow slowly drifted down.

    The five seemingly sluggish scout mecha suddenly burst into action. Truth be told, they were not inexperienced noobs. Even the worse one among them was a bronze yer. Although Natural King looked dumb, his mech reacted the fastest. His lightsaber was the first one to lunge towards the Wargod No. 1.

    At this point, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s brakes kicked in and the mech plummeted. Pushing the mech to its limit, the Wargod No. 1 used its great plummeting speed to increase its speed of rotation as it spun downwards.

    The Wargod No. 1 fell straight into the center of the enemies. Lasers firing, the alloy knife dancing amongst a string of blossoming flowers of fire.

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! ...

    DOUBLE KILL!

    TRIPLE KILL!!

    QUADRUPLE KILL!!! (The system announcements increased in volume intensity with each consecutive kill.)

    Bang! The Radiant Type A Mech¡¯s energy shield was destroyed and the mech was knocked down by the Wargod No. 1, his feet pressed firmly on the mech.

    Aser rifle was pointed directly at Natural King¡¯s head.

    Natural King waspletely defeated. All he had seen was an explosion of snow, followed by a ring of light which brought with it a string of fiery explosions... before silence.

    "No... Please don¡¯t kill me! Let me win! I will give you a 100,000 coins!" Natural King shouted. This was hisst chance.

    "You either live as a coward, or you are reborn again in battle!"

    Boom...

    Skeleton¡¯sser rifle shed 4 times. Mech destroyed!

    PENTAKILL!!!!!

    The system announcer screamed wildly!

    GOD!!!!!!!

    Red Team WIN!

    A cry rang out. Bubbly Foam jumped up excitedly. She hadpletely forgotten her previous analysis and was instead endlessly roaring in excitement.

    Everyone went mad!

    "Boss! Boss! It¡¯s about to explode! It¡¯s going to explode! It¡¯s DEFINITELY EXPLODING!"

    In the livestream chatroom, the viewership counter¡¯s dwindling number of viewers suddenly exploded upwards, like a rocketunching into space. In a short span of time, it had reached the stratosphere.

    Solon¡¯s hand clutched the table¡¯s edge tightly. "I want an immediately analysis of the video!" hemanded.

    "Boss! It¡¯s a call from headquarters!"

    Solon paused for a moment, calming himself before saying, "Put it through."

    It was McLaren.

    "Congrattions, Solon!"

    "Thank you, Chairman!"

    Although it was a simple congrattions, the meaning was extraordinary.

    It was as McLaren had said: sess required a certain element of luck.

    "Boss, the two new servers to amodate for increased traffic are full. The number of VIPs has exceeded 500,000!"

    Even his workers were rambling incoherently at this point.

    "Boss, the ones who have be VVIP¡¯s have exceeded 200,000. We have set a new record!"

    "Boss, the number of hits have exceeded 2,000,000!"

    The situation was extremely wonderful for Solon.

    "You either live as a coward, or you are reborn again in battle!" Solon mused over those words.

    No one else left the livestream. Those who had left, upon hearing the news, immediately regretted their decision.

    At Brothers Net Caf¨¦, Yan Xiaosu, who was hugging An Mei, gave her a deep kiss while cheering excitedly. This time, An Mei did not reject his advances!

    There truly existed such tyrannical people in this world.

    Congrattions, yer Tom,Dick, and Harry, you have been promoted to silver rank 5.

    Tom, Dick, and Harry stared nkly as he sat at home. How was this possible???

    He had been promoted. He had failed for an entire month, but he had seeded under such impossible circumstances?!

    Young Deer¡¯s eyes were about to pop out of their sockets. That bastard could win even under such circumstances. How could anyone survive that onught?!

    This was the Skeleton Corps¡¯ festival. "I¡¯M NOT AFRAID!"

    Countless people from numerous backgrounds were all shouting and cheering together. This was the greatest disy of strength!

    This was what it meant to be a hero!

    No one left as they were waiting for the video analysis toe out.

    You either live as a coward or are reborn again in battle!

    The huge title came out and numerous people rushed over. The ones who were already streaming were extremely lucky.

    A slow-motion video started ying.

    Only by analyzing the battle frame by frame could one see what had urred during the blizzard. The blue team¡¯s unscrupulous blind firing did not even manage to hit a hair of the Wargod No. 1. They were overconfident. On the other hand, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s control was like that of a snow ghost. What was supposed to be a restriction on mecha ended up bing the Wargod No. 1¡¯s strength.

    "This is the Advancing God Drive technique executed while sliding! F*ck. How is this possible!?" Young Deer suddenly screamed. Although his personality left much to be desired, his knowledge was superb.

    The blizzard affected the uracy of the five mecha, but it did not affect the Wargod No. 1. Every shot made by the Wargod No. 1 hit its target.

    At this point, the video was edited to show a 360 degree view of the situation. Regardless whether the Wargod No. 1 was sliding and firing from left to right or right to left, every single hitnded at the exact same position. This showed that the individual had supreme confidence in his firing skills.

    This proved that thest fight with Wild King was not a fluke!

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 was calm and coldblooded as he ughtered his enemies on the snowy in.

    This was in contrast to its maniacal maneuvers.

    However, Skeleton¡¯s strategy of a closebat approach was extremely dangerous.

    As the Wargod No. 1 leaned forward during its advance, its momentum allowed the mech to keep its mechanical frame close to the ground. Thus, even with such uncertain terrain underfoot, the Wargod No. 1 had managed to maintain full control and could elerate quickly. Furthermore, it was from a direction no one expected.

    As a result, this dangerous approach was actually the safest method to victory!

    Although everyone understood that, executing it was apletely different story.

    In the blink of an eye, the Wargod No. 1 had rushed in front of the blue team. Natural King and the rest had already drawn their des and were prepared to chop Skeleton into pieces. However, the brilliant use of an emergency brake maneuver had thrown them off.

    Upon braking, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s engine went into reverse and allowed the mech to forcefullynd; all of this was part of Skeleton¡¯s calctions.

    What happened next was terrifying to behold.

    The was a move that could have only been executed after sheer practice and endless repetition in a deadly snow environment.

    Carlman¡¯s Tornado of Death!

    That year, Mars¡¯ Carlman had faced 15 enemies on Mars¡¯ icefield and won with this very move.

    However, that was done in a mech that was specially adapted for the blizzard environment! This was a Wargod No. 1, a mechpletely unsuited for the weather!

    Even if one used the Tornado of Death, it was unfeasible that one would emerge unscathed!

    Once the video analysis came out, everyone could a feel a sense of fervent bewilderment.

    As the video was yed back frame by frame, it was clear that the sparks flying off Skeleton¡¯s alloy knife were not made by attacking his opponents. Rather, the sparks were from Skeleton deflecting sabre strikes from the blue team! In the blink of an eye, Skeleton had deflected all of their attacks and followed up with shots fired from hisser rifle. In such close proximity, Skeleton managed to deliver headshots at near point nk range! Within this short exchange, he had killed four of them!

    The closer one was to the enemy, the more intense the fight would be. In addition, the previous fight had exhausted them, and it would have been more than enough to destroy them.

    However, what was most important was that bastard¡¯s control! His mind and body were synchronized to such a degree; an ordinary person could not possible replicate what he did.

    Tornado of Death + dual wielding a gun and de!

    The video paused at this moment. Theser rifle and alloy knife were pointed in different directions and held at different angles. The mech itself was pointed in a third direction.

    This was the multi-tasking ability to dual wield!

    When the match ended, people were already going crazy. After watching the analysis, everyone went absolutely ballistic!

    This was truly an example of godly piloting!

    PENTAKILL!!!!!

    It would forever be engraved in their hearts!

    However, another word was to be announced... GOD!

    This was the legendary announcement.

    Being able to kill five enemy mecha alone, (dealing at least 80% of the damage to each one), while obtaining five kills within five minutes; even if it was a chain of kills, it would trigger the announcement of the highest prestige in the CT battlefield: GOD!!!

    The Skeleton God had finally descended!

 Chapter 56: Popular Mecha

    Chapter 56: Popr Mecha

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The cheers and apuse were thunderous, and the two announcers barely had any time left to speak. Given a battle of this sort, they were at a loss too.

    The interview that was nned for Skeleton after the match didn¡¯t happen as Skeleton had already left.

    Actually, student Wang had waited for a while. But after realizing that no one was paying any attention to him, he got embarrassed and left. He felt that there actually wasn¡¯t any questions that were worth asking. Ten thousand dors for a question, how could such offers be real?

    "Brother Xiu! Brother Xiu! Please count me in; I¡¯m the one who was fighting with Skeleton God in that battle. I¡¯m not a noob, please I beg you, let me join."

    "I Am Not A Noob" had already made dozens of applications to join, but Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were already very busy. That damned nouveau riche, where had he gone at this critical period of time?

    The moment Rainbow got on the line, his first words were: "It is so bustling; what did I miss?"

    "Giant Rainbow! Go take a look, quick! Tornado of Death and Double Control, Skeleton God did the impossible again! Ultimate god penta-kill!

    Rainbow was stunned for a moment, then he came a sudden burst of vulgarities. He quickly rushed into the VVIP where the rity and definition were the best. Although the match was ending, the numbers of spectators were not reducing.

    This could be done over and over again.

    "Damn it! I¡¯ve practiced the Tornado of Death for a month only to end up taking a stroll at the starting area!"

    "I used to think that this move was only good-looking and that it was always better to be simple and practical on the battlefield. But I did not expect this kind of trick to be used in actualbat. It defies the gods!"

    "These kinds of moves are very dangerous, ah! I saw someone use it once; they spun one circle and only ended up making themselves dizzy."

    "Double Control, I¡¯ve heard that to train for it, one is required to practise using chopsticks with both hands."

    Wang Zheng retreated, opened his arms, and said, "Lovely little princess,e here and give me a hug."

    Aina couldn¡¯t contain her feelings of admiration for Wang Zheng. The difficult level of this kind of attack would never be possible without having gone through very tough training. "How did you do it?" she asked as she walked over obediently.

    Wang Zheng held Aina gently and ced her on hisp. He could finally show off a little, "I¡¯m telling you! I am a genius! I am going to collect my payment now, with interest on top of that."

    Aina rolled her eyes, giving a look of having been smitten. Girls should be conquered, and she loved Wang Zheng when he was overbearing and courageous.

    Wang Zheng only let go of Aina after a round of hot kissing to let her catch her breath. Aina gently punched Wang Zheng. "You are so daring! Other people wouldn¡¯t even breathe the air that I exhale, but you are bullying me every day. I didn¡¯te from far away only to let you bully me."

    "You are the Princess of An, but here, I am the one who takes charge!" Wang Zheng said. And without giving Aina a chance to protest, he started kissing her passionately again.

    If you are not convinced, I am going to kiss you until you are!

    Before long, Aina could only obey. But this rascal¡¯s tongue was very cheeky, and he started to french kiss her with his tongue.

    At this moment, something hit the door and in rushed Yan Xiaosu. Wang Zheng and Aina quickly separated, but only at the lips. Wang Zheng could not throw Aina off, nor could he ever bring himself to.

    "Yan Xiaosu, are you trying to seek death!?"

    This rascal, of all the times to arrive. He would only arrive when he wanted to.

    An Mei was behind him. When she saw this scene, she understood what was going on. She also got bullied in this way before.

    "Shishi,e here! This pair of brothers is good for nothing! They just want to have their way with usdies all the time."

    "You arrived at the perfect time!" Aina¡¯s face was red.

    "Heh heh, don¡¯t me me, Boss. This is a big development. Skeleton God has soared again, getting a pentakill. It¡¯s not just a godly pentakill, but a super godly pentakill!"

    Yan Xiaosu had a feeling that he was about to fly. Because of this feeling, he kissed An Mei. He was finally advancing the rtionship between the both of them.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback by this guy¡¯s impulsive behaviour. It was fortunate that he did not tell him. Even the little things like this would surprise Yan Xiaosu.

    "You will treat us to a round of meals!"

    It was also not known whether An Mei was always hanging around Aina intentionally. If so, she was a professional at it.

    "No problem! No problem! Boss, let me tell you. If you want to progress, you have to believe in Skeleton God!" Yan Xiaosu said at the back.

    "You¡¯re always missing the main point, you rascal!" Wang Zheng said while shaking his head.

    Looking at the two girls walking in front, Yan Xiaosu finally came to his senses. How could beauty be so cold!?

    He realized that Boss was still smarter; he could slowly view the rey when he gets back. But if he offended An Mei, he could say goodbye to happy times.

    "Let¡¯s go! Tonight we¡¯ll have a good feast!"

    "You pick the ce, it¡¯s my treat," Wang Zheng said. Come to think of it, after so many battles, it was about time to distribute the money.

    "Wow, had I known this, I shouldn¡¯t have eaten earlier" Yan Xiaosu said whileughing.

    "Then we should eat more!" An Mei ridiculed Wang Zheng as if she had to in order to feelfortable. "Shishi, you wouldn¡¯t mind, right?"

    "As you wish."

    The four of themughed. Jokes aside, Wang Zheng could feel the battle energy in his chest getting stronger. He didn¡¯t understand the death gyro; it was totally an instinctive reaction. The plum pile training was based on the concept of pace. Only by using this kind of attack could he maintain his center of gravity. He borrowed the momentum of the moment to execute it.

    As for double control, given Skeleton¡¯s crazy training routine, what was thispared to that?

    Aina¡¯s heart was still beating very hard. The reason was because she realized that she was losing more and more control of herself. Wang Zheng¡¯s every move was making her smitten. What was wrong with her...

    Data bulletin regarding the Wargod No. 1 regr armor:

    The sr system¡¯stest three most popr armor:

    Heavenly Umbra Cmity Type 3: An Super Mecha, all-weather scout type. Aggressivebat effectiveness, but it is difficult to operate. It is still difficult even in CT, but if it can be yed to its highest potential, it can crush the gods, also known as the Terminator models.

    Antis "Dragon¡¯s Roar": Antis Republic¡¯s Super Mecha. It is the king of naval warfare. In water battlefields, it is known as an overpowered mech. It is the favorite of yers who love naval warfare.

    Wargod No. 1: Practice Machine

    The popr quarterlypetition was very intense. The database was also updated constantly, but for some high-end mecha, their performance could not be copiedpletely. But in general, they performed at about 90% of the actual thing. These mecha were highly sought after by the high-end yers.

    Currently in military research, the major federations, republics, and empires were mainly focused on funding the development of mecha. Since the ban on weapons of mass destruction, warships and mecha were now the key assets in battle. The high mobility of the mecha had be an increasingly important stat. Many scientists predicted that as technology advanced and the mecha became smaller in size, the mecha would be the main power inbat. Thebination of human and mechanical civilization would be at its highest level.

    However, under such fiercepetition, for the permanently free Wargod No. 1 to rise to bing the third most popr mech was already a miracle.

    Many people initially thought that it was an official mistake, or that thetest of a super mech was called the Wargod No. 1.

    When Skeleton¡¯stest match ended, the Wargod No. 1 just barely squeezed past the Republic of Madagascar¡¯s¡¯ Demon King Super Mech to take third ce.

    Skeleton Corps members were now no longer just from Asia, not even just from Earth. Even yers from Mars as well as the Moon were starting to join.

    The most recent victory marked the 9-game winning streak. This win rate wasn¡¯t that amazing; there were masters who had more than 20-game winning streaks. But no one was able to achieve such a win rate with the Wargod No. 1.

    The yers had also realized that in the recent two battles, Skeleton seemed to have been under the influence of some intense aggressiveness.

    Natural King was also unlucky; his titlested for three months in the end under the eyes of the audience. Did he think that everyone was blind to his unscrupulous actions of bribing other yers?

    But no one was concerned about his antics anymore; some even wanted to thank him. Without the effort he put in, how could the battle have been so exciting?

    The only real pity was that the originally nned interview ultimately never took ce. The official statement given was that the announcers were too shocked after watching the battle and the staff forgot to remind them. This was quickly exined and forgotten.

    Bubbly Foam also expressed her apology on her own social media tform. Although she had casted a lot of intense high-tier games, she was baffled by his battle and thus forgot to ask the questions.

    People would always be more forgiving towards a beautiful girl. Also, Skeleton¡¯s words were a ssic that had be quite popr. When the battle was about to end, he said the words "You either live as a coward, or be reborn again within battle!"

    "And with a chorus of amen, hallelujah etc.. the opponent will be finished.

    Although it was a terrible mech, no one was able to stop yers from using the Wargod No. 1. Besides, it could change the person¡¯s attitude, forcing them to be more cautious and to pay attention to the environment. Although not using the Wargod No. 1 would only result in victory, such a victory was not as cool nor as satisfying.

    This trend had been gaining more and more poprity; it was the most popr in Asia.

    Of course, amidst this bustling scene, some experts had begun to stir. Their positions at the high tiers had received strong challenges, and questions had been asked. But at the same time, for an expert to fight against the lower-tier arena would be an embarrassment for them.

    The high-tier and low-tier scenes were two totally different things. What was achieved in the low tier would be impossible in the high-tier. The opponents were not pigs, and they were not prone to rash decisions. The pentakill (killing the others without taking more than 80% damage) was the limit. The knowledgeable people knew that this was the reality; only those at a lower tier would make a fuss over this.

    Only neers like Wild King would ept this kind of stupid invitation. The others would be dismissive; even a win would be distasteful. Fighting in these kinds of battles would be akin to lowering one¡¯s own standings.

    Although the scene was bustling, the professionals and master yers did notment.

    But some uncouth people had proudly announced that they were able to single-handedly destroy Skeleton, attracting the ire of the rest of the yers.

 Chapter 57: Turns Out Science Students Could Be Like This

    Chapter 57: Turns Out Science Students Could Be Like This

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Regardless of the situation, Solon was extremely happy. He had set a new record, so the first step of his n had seeded. He felt as though a huge weight was off his shoulders. If it had not happened, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    Right now, Solon¡¯s new priority was regarding Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert on Earth. Thepany Natural Echoing Sounds was quite mysterious. They seemed as though they had no concern for money. Although Lin Huiyin was extremely popr, most of her endorsement events were for public welfare.

    Even though they had no regard for money, Solon was still extremely hard working, so he managed to broker excellent terms for their arrangement. Regardless if it was the n for Skeleton or for the Asian CT region, all of it would rise to a new level soon.

    It has to be said that the TV rights for broadcasting the concert had already been bought at sky high prices. Furthermore, this was Lin Huiyin¡¯s first time performing on Earth.

    Naturally, the policemen of the capital were extremely busy and nervous. The more people there were, the more important it was to prevent troublemakers from arising. Recently, with the Princess¡¯s visit to the Sr System Federation, Earth had an increase in exposure. With Lin Huiyining down to release her new record, it showed that the An Empire was willing to cooperate with the Sr System Federation.

    In terms of socioeconomics and especially when it came to technology, the Sr System Federation was severelycking and required the assistance of the An Empire. Despite all this, they still wanted to retain a sense of bearing and hence had to do a good job.

    It was rumored that arge portion of the VIP tickets had already been reserved by the higher echelons in the numerous social and economic circles.

    However, the concert was still predominantly for the youth, especially those still in school. Huiyin¡¯s biggest fans were in charge of obtaining the tickets for everyone, but even they had issues obtaining them.

    Wang Zheng held no interest towards this; he felt that paying a sum to listen to the concert on his Skylink was sufficient. However, he could not help but be affected by the excitement as the hype for the concert far exceeded that of the Tri-College Exchange and Competition.

    Tyrant Su was willing to pay any price to make An Mei happy. It was hard to imagine that he had managed to obtain two tickets. Even without saying how much he had spent on them, his dedication and effort had made her very happy.

    What was truly fortunate was that Aina and Wang Zheng felt the same way. Although they liked the music, they were not rabid fans.

    The school¡¯s preparations had gone into full swing. Zhang Shan was barely seen and Wang Zheng had only bumped into Meng Tian just once ever since she came back from her special training. It could be said that this time, the training was extremely secretive.

    Wang Zheng continued to attend ss and train as per normal, spending the rest of his time with Aina. The two of them enjoyed exploring the capital together and Wang Zheng had even managed to amass a small fortune.

    After hisst treat, he realized that his bank ount had received tens of thousands of credits. This was a huge sum to Wang Zheng, enough to make it so that he no longer had to worry about his future school fees and living expenses.

    Although Aina was a princess, she was not haughty. On the other hand, she was not interested in expensive things but enjoyed the simple streetside attractions. Wang Zheng¡¯s first gift was a small ss pendant with a bear engraved onto it. It was carved by hand and only cost 10 credits. He felt that it looked adorable and thus bought it on impulse. However, he did not expect the quality to be so... shabby. However, Aina still loved it and wore it.

    Dear Student Wang couldn¡¯t help but feel extremely fortunate. Sometimes he even wondered if this was the legendary "sweetness after bitterness."

    It was no wonder people often said that college life was the most beautiful, even if it was a military college.

    Two tables in the canteen were joined together. A small group of people with solemn expressions were gathered around it before they suddenly burst out intoughter.

    "What in the world, how could this be possible?!" Tyrant Su said depressingly.

    His face was full of make up and was barely any differentpared to that of an opera performer. [1]

    An Mei smiled as she patted Yan Xiaosu. "Good boy, time for another round."

    She took out a tube of lipstick and drew another cross onto an empty spot on his face.

    The ones ying were Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu, Aina, Ye Zisu, An Mei, and Du Qingqing.

    Card games were eternal and they were ying ckjack.

    When the guys lost, the girls would use lipstick to draw on their faces. If the girls lost, slips of paper would be stuck to their faces.

    Without question, the two most impressive yers were Wang Zheng and Yao Ailun. Chen Xiu and Tyrant Su were the sacrifices. On the side of the girls, Aina and Du Qingqing were extremely pitiful; numerous strips of papers had been stuck onto them.

    Although Wang Zheng was slightly reluctant to do so, Aina was extremely happy.

    "Wang Zheng! Have you and Yao Ailun trained in this before? Why aren¡¯t you two losing?!" Du Qingqing asked in frustration. The two of them were targets of hostility.

    Yao Ailun adjusted his golden rimmed spectacles, his eyes shing with wisdom. "This is actually just a simple mathematical problem. You can easily calcte the odds."

    "Wang Zheng! How about you?! I have never seen you doing any calctions!" An Mei stared at him as she shouted, "Even my Tyrant Su cannot keep this up any longer!"

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders nonchntly and said, "I have good luck."

    In actuality, Wang Zheng was also calcting the odds. However, it was all instinctive; doing such mental calctions was extremely easy for him. Furthermore, he was ying with a bunch of newbies. When he yed with the Old Merchant, that was when things turned nasty. The two of them had set upon an agreed time limit and even tried to distract each other actively. However, Wang Zheng usually lost so terrifyingly that one would piss their pants. Although the Old Merchant was extremely old, it was amazing how agile his mind still was.

    "If you call this luck, then I think you should be known as the God of Gamblers!"

    Ye Zisuughed, "Shishi, is this your first time ying this?"

    Aina smiled and nodded her head. Actually, it didn¡¯t matter what game they yed; it was the atmosphere that mattered most. Aina was like a curious baby with a cute expression on her face. Wang Zheng sneakily tugged at Aina¡¯s hand from below the table.

    The guys were very casual, but the girls were extremely focused.

    "I don¡¯t want to y anymore. ying with you Physics Department students is just too exhausting. Thepetition is going to start in three days and I don¡¯t even know how Zhang Shan and Meng Tian are doing. The two of them are the pride of us freshmen. I hope they can win some glory for our sake!" An Mei said, before taking a wet towel to clean Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face.

    "We have Masasi this time, so there shouldn¡¯t be any problems right?" Yan Xiaosu said.

    "Don¡¯t be overly confident in the Moon man¡¯s strength. Apollo and Zeus College are not to be trifled with. This time we are just aiming not to lose too disastrously!" Yao Ailun said as he smiled.

    "Brother Ailun, it can¡¯t be that exaggerated, right? Isn¡¯t our team really strong this time?" Chen Xiu asked curiously.

    "Hehe, how could we be the only college to recruit foreign talent? The strong want to get stronger. Furthermore, they will do their best to train the most talented. Although Earth¡¯s standards are lower, if you think about it, numerous elites of An are from Earth!" Yao Ailun replied cooly, mimicking Agent 007.[2]

    "Doesn¡¯t that mean that we are going to get destroyed?" Chen Xiu ask frustratedly. Even the girls felt slightly worried.

    "We have no other choice. From what I know, the other two colleges possess extremely strong experts."

    "How do you know?" Du Qingqing asked doubtfully.

    "Hehe, I¡¯m sure you all know of Wild King. That bastard is a new freshman from Apollo College. He is currently a member of Skeleton¡¯s Army and he loves to y CT. However, even with his skill, he is only fit to be a substitute."

    The rest of them looked at each other, but Yao Ailun looked as though he had not finished speaking. "This exchange is extremely important. The ones who perform exceptionally will gain the privilege of representing Earth in the Sr System Federation¡¯s Military School Grand Tournament. Thus, some of those individuals who usually do notpete will be out as well."

    Ye Zisu nodded her head. "What he says is true. The mecha used for thepetition have been sponsored by OMG. Those who participate in thepetition upon graduation will likely be a pir of the army. Most of them directly enter the Sr System Federation Army."

    The group had stunned looks on their faces. Although the Sr System Federation was part of the Milky Way Alliance, within it were threerge factions. The Earth Federation, the Moon Federation, and the Mars Federation. Each of them had their own garrison of troops and they were of a lower rankpared to the Sr System Federation¡¯s army. The Sr System Federation possessed the troops of the highest caliber and their strength was something an ordinary army could notpete with.

    Military students all aspired to enter the Sr System Federation Army as that was the only way to enter the broader stage to expand their horizons.

    "It can¡¯t be. Wouldn¡¯t we be cheering for nothing? Everyone was hoping that we would have an exhrating victory!" An Mei said dejectedly. It could be seen that these weren¡¯t just words to frighten them.

    "Everything is dictated by one¡¯s strength. How could it be easy to rise from the bottom? Furthermore, Masasi can¡¯t be relied upon when all¡¯s said and done. He might just leave at any moment," Yao Ailun said, as he cleaned his spectacles.

    "I couldn¡¯t tell that you were such a pessimistic individual." An Mei said, as she looked at Yao Ailun.

    Yao Ailun gave a wry smile. " I just like to pursue the truth."

    "F**k, we will just react to the situation. We aren¡¯t from the Military Department, so let¡¯s just await Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert."

    Yan Xiaosu changed the subject. Wang Zheng felt great regret. Such a great opportunity would definitely be a lot harder than his CT games. No matter how hard it was to y CT, he could not experience the collision and intertwining of life and death in it. Ah, it was all going so well, but that d**ned Bonehead had to ruin everything.

    With his strength, even if he could not be a main member, he would not have been chased away so easily either.

    Regardless, what was supposed to happen would happen. Zeus and Apollo Military College¡¯s interviewers had arrived. Gu Te naturally received them with the highest of standards and the school itself was bustling with activity.

    Thepetition would not begin immediately; the reception would start with the students themselves. Ares College¡¯s students would organize representatives to engage the students from other colleges.

    With thepetition as the main focus, there would still be interactions and activities. However, the finale would culminate with the battle between the three.

    Apollo College¡¯s captain was Campbell. He was in his third year in the Commander¡¯s Department and the champion of the previous meet. He was also the president of the student council and possessed unparalleled prestige in Apollo College.

    Zeus College¡¯s captain was known as Lear Cronos. He was a freshman and chairman of the student council. He was also from the Commander¡¯s Department and was new. No one had ever heard of a freshman being the chairman of the student council. His fame was different from Campbell¡¯s. It looked as though Zeus College was nning to nurture their freshmen quite seriously.

    Ares College¡¯s captain was Masasi. He was also a freshman from the Commander¡¯s Department.

    It could be seen that Zeus College and Ares College were going to use such a method to challenge Apollo College. It looked as though Apollo College had to do more to ensure the sess of their futurepetitions.

    Although they werepetitors, Campbell¡¯s entrance received the loudest cheers. He could be considered a celebrity in the military colleges. After he graduated, he would likely enter the Sr System Federation Army¡¯s Ace Fleet. In his situation, he would likely be promoted to a lieutenant almost immediately and surpass what many took years to achieve.

    [1] http://petengezone/pics/hug09/opera2-1920.jpg

    [2] This is in reference to James Bond.

 Chapter 58: Tyrantâ€™s Smokescreen

    Chapter 58: Tyrant¡¯s Smokescreen

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Campbell was well known for looking at the bigger picture. He was multi-talented and was crowned as the All-Rounded Commander by the students of Apollo Military College. Furthermore, he was known as Earth¡¯s strongest student.

    On one hand, thepetition was meant to be a ce for the students from different colleges to have a setting to interact. On the other hand, it was meant for the participating students to get to know each other better. As a result, conflict was needed. Everyone improving their skills together would be for the best...

    Actually, all of it was nonsense. The most important thing was for the students to fight it out! Victory at all costs!

    As thepetition approached, the students who came from other colleges could choose to listen in at any of the numerous sses at Ares College. As a result, the teaching staff was extremely attentive and wished to demonstrate their full abilities to prevent the other colleges fromughing at them.

    This was not a one off urrence. As they were the host, the guests were scrutinizing everything in great detail. The students that were brought over were all experts who were here topete, and if news leaked out that the school was ridiculed, they would not have any face left if it were to spread.

    However, this was simply what the press loved to do. Thepetition between the three military colleges would definitely be on the headlines.

    In any case, during thest exchange, Ares College had embarrassed themselves greatly. One member of the teaching staff had been questioned by the students and was unable to give satisfactory answers. As a result, that member of staff had even resigned. Although it was not arge issue, under such special circumstances, the situation had blown up and affected the college and the individual¡¯s personal pride.

    However, there were those who did not care at all. One of them would be Xiao Fei.

    Although she did not pay the situation much heed, she had still very responsibly said that she was unparalleled in the Sr System Federation. There was no one who would dare challenge her.

    Her ss was also one of the most anticipated ones. In Ares College, she was probably the most outstanding staff member around.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s ss was extremely engaging. Aina and Wang Zheng were usually the focus of attention in the physics ss and thus they opted to find a quiet corner to sit in.

    In order to not be distracted, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu remained in their previous center row seats.

    Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t do any information about Wang Zheng. Although she did not like inattentive students, she knew that Wang Zheng only paid selective attention. Repeating something that a genius already knew was a form of torment and thus she closed one eye towards the situation.

    There were several foreign students in the ss. Xiao Fei knew that they were from other colleges and did not pay them much attention. She taught as per usual and did not change the way she did things.

    From their uniforms, there were two students from Apollo College and three from Zeus College.

    Originally, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to them, but suddenly he started staring nkly at one of the students for a brief moment. Of the students from Zeus College, two were males and one was a female, and he actually recognized the female student.

    Yue Jing!

    She had transferred schools to Zeus Military College. Although that was the case, she didn¡¯t seem like a Physics Department student, so what was she doing here?

    The two guys beside her did not seem like they were from Earth. They were likely from the Moon.

    "What beauty are you looking at? You¡¯repletely spellbound," Aina quietly whispered.

    Wang Zheng revealed a bitter smile. "It¡¯s my and Xiaosu¡¯s worst enemy."

    Wang Zheng was actually innocent; he was just responsible for sending a letter, but for some strange reason, Yue Jing seemed to hate him even more for that.

    Aina did not have a very deep impression of Yue Jing. Only after being reminded by Wang Zheng did she finally remember. As a princess of the An Empire, people like her were somon that they were like grains of sand. However, in Yue Jing¡¯s world, Aina was the true almighty princess.

    To Yue Jing, although it was now in a different capacity, she was finally back. She had been forced away while Yan Xiaosu and that bastard Wang Zheng had entered Ares College. In fact, she heard that that b***h Ye Zisu was very close to them. Yue Jing was so displeased that she could not swallow such a fact down.

    One has to rely on themselves to struggle against fate. Her family had managed to gain the backing of an even greater family and she wanted to retrieve all that she had lost.

    Before she came, she had already thoroughly researched the situation behind Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. Wang Zheng was in the Physics Department and was highly prized by the professor. That useless scum with a gic score of 28 had actually entered the Physics Department. Wasn¡¯t this just a dream?

    Yue Jing could not believe that Wang Zheng had managed to enter the Physics Department based on his merit. There was definitely something behind the scenes. It was highly likely it was due to Xie Yuxin¡¯s influence. Xie Yuxin was Gu Te¡¯s grandson and was Wang Zheng¡¯s brother for life.

    As for that Xiao Fei, Yue Jing believed that she was not as honest and virtuous as people thought. Bing a professor at such a young age definitely meant that she had taken some shortcuts.

    How could a school which had spent four years at the bottom of the rankings hovering between life and death possibly experience a reversal of fortune?!

    She truly hated Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu, Ares College... basically all of them!

    Only when she could have all of them below her foot would she finally be able to scrub all her humiliation away!

    The first step would be to destroy Ares College¡¯s reputation. The audacity of such a college to dare topete with Zeus College!

    Time passed and the lesson ended. The entire ss was filled with raucous apuse. The students demonstrated their enthusiasm and excitement to be taught by such an intelligent and beautiful teacher.

    "Carlos, Gong Jin, it¡¯s your turn to shine. Don¡¯t let Lear down."

    One could easily see that Carlos and Gong Jin were not new students. However, they treated Yue Jing with the utmost respect.

    During the question and answer session, Carlos raised his hand. Xiao Fei nodded her head.

    Carlos stood up and silently looked around the entire ssroom. "I often hear that Professor Xiao Fei is an expert in space-time physics. I heard that for thest few years you have been researching methods to traverse space-time. My first question would be about this topic. With regards to the state of warp travel, without talking about the fundamentals, in these five years, has Professor Xiao Fei managed to find a solution?"

    After speaking, he silently stared at Xiao Fei. Warp travel required one to identify the spatial coordinates of the location, and such a technique was the mostmon approach utilized in interster navigation. Humanity constantly strove to expand their boundaries. Thus, the further development of warp travel was one of the most important areas of research currently being conducted. If it was sessful, it would be able to simplify the process and reduce the time needed to travel long distances.

    However, thergest problem with warp travel was that the spatial coordinates were often unstable and could not be precisely located.

    People who opposed the research were not small in number; they felt that development in this direction was a mistake and a waste of resources to develop something useless.

    The student just wanted to challenge the teacher, so the specific details were useless. Carlos had clearly done his research with regards to the topic before choosing to challenge her.

    "Professor Xiao Fei, Professor Marshall and Professor Andros are experts in the field of space-time. They and many experts have conducted many experiments and felt that pursuing such a thing isplete nonsense. Scientists should dream big and create something new, not fiddle with established foundations ande up with whimsical and unrealistic research to distract the rest of the world. This does not meet the rigorous nature of science!"

    Said Gong Jin. He had quoted individuals that were no less impressivepared to Xiao Fei.

    In fact, what he had said was true. These young geniuses were definitely subject to more criticism.

    Such a controversy had already existed for quite some time. The road of academia was a long one and was full of struggles. However, Xiao Fei was unconcerned about her critics. Such individuals were useless; they could only solve problems that didn¡¯t exist and prodded their noses into everything. It was the only way they could validate their existences.

    Thus, when dealing with these people, Xiao Fei was never courteous towards them. However, as a teacher, arguing with students was beneath her.

    Looking at Wang Zheng, who was sitting in a corner, Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help but smile darkly. That bastard had been living such afortable life. She didn¡¯t even know where he had found such a pretty girl.

    "Wang Zheng, Carlos¡¯ and Gong Jin¡¯s thoughts are very interesting. As my assistant, what views do you have?"

    Xiao Fei immediately passed the baton to Wang Zheng.

    Carlos and Gong Jin couldn¡¯t help but give disdainful smiles. Xiao Fei didn¡¯t choose to confront them directly but offered someone else to be sacrificed in her ce. What was this bastard worth? Could he actually solve this conundrum faced by the physics world?

    Yue Jing stared at Wang Zheng, her pretty face frozen solid. For some reason, the one she hated the most was not Yan Xiaosu but Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s carefree expressions and nk face had caused her to feel immense pain. She had always wondered how this bastard would even find a girlfriend, but in fact, sitting right next to him was a girl of unparalleled beauty!

    Aina had realized that she was too easily recognized; thus, just dyeing her hair was insufficient. Her starred pupils were too special, so she wore spectacles. This way it would be extremely difficult to recognize her. Furthermore, who would expect an An princess to be sitting in the lecture hall like a normal individual?

    When Wang Zheng stood up, the rest of the students began to whisper incessantly. Apollo College¡¯s two students also stared at Wang Zheng. They had never heard of this guy, and since he wasn¡¯t even part of the student council, they didn¡¯t think he would be some exceptional talent.

    In the Tri-College Exchange, with military matters taking precedence, non-military matters would be more casual. Although the experts would gather to interact, there would also be some hidden rivalries.

    Wang Zheng was unconcerned with Yue Jing. To him, all those matters of the past were just that. Yan Xiaosu had also found someone for himself and everything was fine with him.

    However, when someone stirred trouble on Ares College¡¯s turf, they had to be crushedpletely.

    He had already discussed the subject of this question with the Old Merchant multiple times. However, at this point, most of the theories were just conjectures from the Old Merchant. He would oftenment about the fact that if he had more time, he would have already solved the problem. It was as though his research was much moreplicated than this.

    "Firstly, warp travel through space-time is definitely possible!"

    Wang Zheng started off with a conclusive and tyrannical statement.

    The Physics Department students were used to this person who would usually be extremely quiet but in times of crisis surprise everyone with his insight. However, the students from the other colleges did not know that.

    What he said was truly overbearing.

    Wang Zheng truly felt that way and thus spoke his mind.

    "Student over there, you are indeed quite cocky. The entire Milky Way Coalition¡¯s problems seem like a piece of cake to you. As Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s assistant and as a representative of Ares College, I would like to hear what you want to say!"

    Carlos felt that this was extremely funny. A freshman would dare to say such audacious words.

    Wang Zheng gave a wry smile. "The problem lies with locating the coordinates. However, this problem can be easily solved. The universe is constantly in motion; although you can¡¯t see it, that does not mean it¡¯s not true. Our current way of locating spatial coordinates could be considered to be the most basic, at a third-dimensional level. However, upon entering warp travel, we have entered the realm of the seventh dimension. What we have to solve is the method of determining the spatial coordinates, which is to say, using the seventh dimension to solve it."

    At this moment, the entire ss started whispering to each other. No one had heard of such an idea, but it actually seemed usible.

    Carlos¡¯s face turned green. "Your train of thought is not new. However, it¡¯s just a conjecture. Determining the position in the seventh dimension is just unrealistic!"

 Chapter 59: Awesome!

    Chapter 59: Awesome!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Haha, if we were to hold things that ¡¯could¡¯ be done as our standard, then science would no longer advance. As this is feasible, we have to advance in that direction. Thus, Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s topic of discussion is definitely correct."

    Wang Zheng smiled. Xiao Fei also nodded her head, showing her satisfaction.

    Carlos was speechless. Research was something that had no ending. If there was, why would there be a need to continue researching? This was the reason why scientists continued to pursue the truth, and he could not refute this reason.

    Yue Jing¡¯s face turned green. This bastard was still so eloquent. After saying a bunch of things she did not understand, he started to scare her.

    Gong Jin, who felt insulted, replied, "If you can¡¯t even handle him, then I¡¯m greatly worried for our future!"

    Carlos and Gong Jin nced at each other momentarily. They were terribly uneasy, but there was no other way. Lear had previously promised that if they settled the situation satisfactorily, they would be able to enter the Sr System Federation¡¯s Science Research Institute.

    Gong Jin cleared his throat and said, "Student Wang, you are going around in circles. I would like to know if the world renowned genius Professor Xiao Fei has made any progress at all in all these years. Could you please give us students some confidence?!"

    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on Xiao Fei. Gong Jin¡¯s question was indeed something on everyone¡¯s minds. After researching for so many years, there should have been some result of some sort.

    However, conducting research was not the same as debating. Arge amount of research was conducted methodologically, eliminating hypotheses one at a time. However, the research had not progressed to such a step. Xiao Fei had experimented with numerous methods but none of them bore fruit.

    At the same time, she could not divulge secret information just to refute the question.

    At this point, Wang Zhengughed. "We have deduced the method already!"

    "Really? Then that must be good news for the Milky Way Alliance. I hope you won¡¯t tell me that it¡¯s confidential information!" Gong Jin smiled as he replied.

    Absolute rubbish. If someone had discovered the method for research, it would have caused an uproar.

    Xiao Fei stared at Wang Zheng. The two of them had indeed not talked about this before. What was this bastard trying to be, a scapegoat?

    "Wang Zheng, this matter-"

    "Teacher, although it can be considered a secret, I feel that divulging a bit of it will not harm anyone. Of course, this is only about its feasibility!"

    Wang Zheng paused. The entire room¡¯s gazes rested on Wang Zheng, including Aina¡¯s. This topic was at the forefront of science, did he really have an answer?

    Wang Zheng was often full of surprises. Aina was already mentally prepared for it.

    "Being able to locate the seventh dimension is the current issue guing us. However, I believe that we need to split this problem into two parts. We will treat the current third dimension as apound ne. This will allow us to control twoyers at once. If the transmission is done in a state where speed is curved, it will cause discement. Positioned in such a manner, the rtive movement in spacetime can shift the rtive coordinates of the object. Simply put, space can be moved."

    The visitors who were listening in were mostly from years three or four. The entire ssroom was silent; everyone was in deep thought as there were some concepts in Wang Zheng¡¯s speech that required time to understand.

    On the other hand, Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes, which were full of wisdom, glittered brilliantly.

    Moving spacetime?!?!

    This actually seemed possible!!!

    The problem that had been pestering her for several years had been solved with that one exnation!

    Carlos and Gong Jin looked at each other. Even though they didn¡¯t understand, they pretended they did. They had heard of other exnations before, but it was needless to say that just bying up with such a theory would significantly shake up the Milky Way Alliance.

    This could only mean that Professor Xiao Fei had kept a low profile and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with others.

    Carlos and Gong Jin bowed deeply. "We thank you for your teachings."

    The bell signifying the end of ss rang. Aina had been paying close attention to Wang Zheng¡¯s and Xiao Fei¡¯s expressions. It was obvious that with Xiao Fei¡¯s stunned and pensive expressions, this was not Xiao Fei¡¯s conjecture.

    "Follow me, Wang Zheng."

    Just as he was about to leave with Aina, Wang Zheng, who was about to take advantage of Aina, had a frown on his face as he stopped.

    "I¡¯m going to borrow your boyfriend for a bit." As they weren¡¯t too different in age, Xiao Fei spoke quite casually.

    "No problem, Professor. Just remember to return him!" Aina replied with a sweet smile.

    This girl was extremely intelligent. As a fellow female, Xiao Fei felt stunned.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s distant figure, Yue Jing was so angry that she could not control herself, so she stomped away. Wang Zheng had once again defied the odds by sowing chaos with his words.

    "Carlos, Gong Jin, with just their meagre ability, they dared to be so arrogant. The Physics

    Department producing the most illustrious students is just a lie. This Wang Zheng is a useless piece of crap; how could you believe his random words?!"

    Carlos and Gong Jin only replied after a brief pause. They were still trying to understand Wang Zheng¡¯s words. "Yue Jing, you¡¯re wrong about this. This Wang Zheng is a rarely found genius. The theory he spoke of, even if it is incorrect, will still stir up the entire scientificmunity. We cannotpete with him."

    Carlos and Gong Jin no longer bothered with Yue Jing. The two of them went on their own way. Their eyes which had previously been clouded had now been cleared as though a window had appeared in front of them. Even if they were cynical individuals, they felt that this was a possibility. It was like the time when Newton¡¯s theory of gravity was superseded by the theory of rtivity. This was sufficient to spur everyone on.

    Truth is rtive in science.

    Wang Zheng had been dragged into Xiao Fei¡¯s office and then the door mmed shut. Student Wang was then pressed against the table by Xiao Fei.

    This position...

    However, Xiao Fei did not care at all about what others would think. She observed Wang Zheng intently, as though she was trying to fullyprehend what Wang Zheng was.

    "Haha, Professor, if you have anything to say, we can just speak freely." Although he had done some intimate things with Aina, he had never been ced in such a position. Xiao Fei¡¯s body was almost pressing onto Wang Zheng¡¯s body directly. As Xiao Fei was a mature individual, her bodily proportions were fully developed, so Wang Zheng, a highly energetic young man, could not take it.

    However, Xiao Fei did not care. "Brat, where did you learn all of that?!"

    Although Wang Zheng was a genius, Xiao Fei did not believe that he coulde up with what he had presented before.

    This was what the Old Merchant had said. However, just as Wang Zheng wanted to say that, he remembered what the Old Merchant once said: the words spoken between them could not be mentioned to others.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. "Teacher, I was just speaking rubbish. That was just wisdom. Actually, I don¡¯t really understand what I was saying. As I said before, I am willing to believe in wild theories, but that was all just made up on the fly. Are you saying it was reasonable?"

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes widely as he spoke. It was said that doing so would make a liar seem more honest.

    Xiao Fei could not find any loopholes in his statement. At times, science required brilliant streaks of luck. It could only be said that this brat had great luck.

    Suddenly, he felt like his lower body was being stared at by someone, then Wang Zheng felt his stomach lurch. Looking down, he could not hold back his reaction.

    Xiao Fei then gingerly let go of Wang Zheng before giving him a nonchnt look. "Seems like you¡¯re truly worthy. It¡¯s a pity you already have a girlfriend; otherwise, I might have just kept you."

    Student Wang felt defeated. How could this be a teacher? This was an evil demon. "Haha, Professor, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to leave first."

    "Looking at you, you¡¯re definitely a virgin. Your way of thinking is excellent and I will tell Professor Marcus about you."

    Wang Zheng immediately escaped. F**k. Demon Xiao was just standing there spouting merciless words. If she wasn¡¯t his teacher, Wang Zheng would get back at her eventually.

    Xiao Fei did not bother any further with this little episode. After Wang Zheng left, she was in an extremely enthusiastic mood, so she continued to make new inferences about the theory. It could be seen that although she was very boastful, her EQ and IQ were clearly unequaled.

    The moment he left, he gave Aina a call. She was waiting for him in the library.

    Just looking at Aina revitalized Wang Zheng. She gave a wry smile and asked, "Why are you here already?"

    "I only know so much, and the rest was just something I came up with. If you did serious research, you would realize that too," Wang Zheng said helplessly as he waved his hands.

    Aina did not say anything but looked at Wang Zheng. "Do you know that what you said just now was sufficient for you to go down in history as a genius?"

    Wang Zheng waspletely aware that the Old Merchant was an amazing geezer. However, what he talked about before was a conjecture of the Old Merchant and not his.

    "I¡¯m not that amazing."

    Aina grabbed Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. "Ah, I¡¯m slightly worried now."

    "What are you worried about?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    "Since you¡¯re so amazing, there will definitely be more and more love rivals," Aina said as she slyly ran off.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sweat. "Okay then, my princess, since you dare to ridicule me, I need to collect some interest!"

    On the grassy field, Wang Zheng and Aina chased each other energetically. In the end, the beautiful princess was caught by the big bad wolf and knocked onto the ground.

    During the Tri-College Exchange, the famous professors would definitely have to show up. However, Xiao Fei did not care and gave it a miss.

    Gu Te also had no say in the matter. He gave Xiao Fei a Skylink call but was rejected. On the third call, he was rejected rudely. Ah, even as a principal he felt wronged.

    However, he knew that Xiao Fei had suddenly attained a breakthrough in her research. Her entire team and Marcus¡¯ team had been hastily doing research.

    "Gu Te, this time we are also here because we wanted to meet Professor Xiao Fei. You¡¯ve truly been underestimated by her. How could you treat us so coldly?"

    In the principal¡¯s office, three old men were currently chatting and drinking tea.

    The one who spoke was Apollo Military College¡¯s principal, Jamal. He had a head of golden hair and looked like he was in glowing spirits. For thest couple of years, Apollo Military College was the best one amongst the three.

    "Jamal, you can forget about it; it¡¯s impossible to get get Xiao Fei to join you unless you¡¯re willing to step all over this old bag of bones."

    Among the three, the one that looked the youngest was the principal from Zeus College, Adonis.

    "Haha, if Xiao Fei joins us, our Apollo college will definitely be among the 50 best colleges in the Milky Way Alliance."

    This was Jamal¡¯s dream.

    "Haha, Jamal, you have yet to win, so don¡¯t get too excited," Adonis said. "However, this train of thought is beneficial for us. We need to find ways to improve our three colleges¡¯ ability."

    Gu Te¡¯s defence was different. Jamal and Adonis sought to expand their abilities and were unwilling to descend into obscurity.

    Gu Te gave a wry smile. "I know what you mean. However, wanting to enter the top 50 schools in the Milky Way Alliance is meaningless. We have to protect Earth¡¯s pride at least."

    Adonis had suggested that the three colleges merge. Jamal on the other hand felt that a new collegepletely independent of their three colleges should be formed. They would focus their resources on this new college to create the best college on Earth.

    Gu Te was in opposition of both of their ideas. A college was meant for the students, not for the sake of status. Although one needed glory for cohesion, strength, and belief, if it was only for glory¡¯s sake, then it would be meaningless.

    With the three military colleges¡¯ strength, if they were to focus on only the exceptional students, this could be done. However, how would this affect the status quo on Earth?

    This was no different from drinking poison to quench one¡¯s thirst.[1]

    The three old men continued to discuss numerous methods and argued for some time. It was clear that Jamal and Adonis wanted to attain the position of champion amongst them. Gu Te, on the other hand, was quite ambivalent.

    [1] Idiomatic Expression meaning a short term solution.

 Chapter 60: His Name Shakes the Milky Way!

    Chapter 60: His Name Shakes the Milky Way!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The biggest gambling chip was Xiao Fei. However, it was unlikely that she would be worth much in the grand scheme of things.

    Jamal and Adonis were very interested in poaching Xiao Fei; they were willing to offer the highestpensation in order to get her to join them. It was just a pity that Xiao Fei waspletely uninterested, leaving the two of them to feel extremely helpless.

    "Gu Te, your style of thinking is too old fashioned. The situation now is extremely fierce and things are changing. To be bound by existing conventions will not suffice. Are you hoping that geniuses will simply magically appear? A case like Xiao Fei is as good as it gets. What else can you do?"

    Jamal gulped down a mouthful of tea before admonishing, "Actually, aren¡¯t you also changing the system? You poached students from the Moon and from Mars. However, you were toote and too slow."

    Gu Te gave them a wry smile as he yed with the teacup in his hands. This high grade tea was extremely vorful and was one of the best teas that could only be drunk on Earth.

    "This is my strategy, and I will still continue to use it in future. Although these students might not stay for long, their existence will continue to inspire other students. I believe that as the birthce of Mankind, Earth will not continue to decline.

    Jamal and Adonis felt extremely helpless. Gu Te was as stubborn as a rock in a rubbish dump; he was smelly and hard to convince! All of the major military academies were actively trying to woo elites and new students, doing their best to attract them. However, this Gu Te was extremely long-winded and too unrealistic.

    This was a typical strategy of the colleges on Earth.

    However, the truth was that Earth was no longer the core of Mankind.

    Such fanaticism and self-belief belonged to the minority who sought to maintain Earth¡¯s culture regardless of the circumstances.

    Even if the discussion fell through, the other two headmasters were determined to try and convince Gu Te to pool their efforts together. Perhaps there would have been a chance of sess.

    "Regardless of how busy Xiao Fei is, I¡¯ll make sure she attends the opening ceremony tomorrow."

    Gu Te said. He did not know what was keeping Xiao Fei busy. She called it a secret and no one had even seen her shadow in thest three days.

    At this point, the Skylinks of the three principals rang. As they were all old acquaintances, they didn¡¯t really care, so all of them opened their Skylinks.

    The three of them were extremely important members of the military government as well as representatives of the Sr System Federation. A Blue-ss secret message only meant one thing: there was good news!

    Jamal and Adonis looked at each other. Speak of the devil, it really happened.

    The two of them hadplicated expressions on their faces. To be honest, Ares College had been declining, but a genius like Xiao Fei had appeared and even joined them. Although she couldn¡¯t save the college by herself, she was still a life-saving pill.

    But it was exactly as Gu Te had just said. Sometimes all it took was one person to create a miracle.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s newest theoretical paper had shaken the entire scientific world.

    "Curved State Space -Time Movement Positioning."

    The paper suggested numerous arguments, and although all of it was purely theoretical, it was the first paper to have shaken the entire scientificmunity in years.

    Xiao Fei and her team had not slept at all during thest few days, but all of them were extremely happy. A lot of the work had beenpleted a long time ago, but itcked a certain direction to it. However, after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, an idea sparked in Xiao Fei¡¯s mind and she managed to link all of her previous research together.

    Scientists were sometimes crazy and sometimes paranoid. However, these individuals would never stop theorizing, even if it meant disregarding all rest and sleep. Yet all of them were bursting with vigor even after all that! These people were insane!

    In the scientific world, these scientists were the true gods!

    Such prestige was no less than what a soldier would receive.

    This was what it meant to be a hot-blooded scientist.

    The moment the paper was published, without a doubt it had stirred the entire scientificmunity into a frenzy. If it was proven to be true, it would once again drive Mankind¡¯s advancement and a great leap forward would be aplished.

    This was the result of innovation.

    Mankind¡¯s scientific advancements were in the form ofrge jumps. From Einstein till now, a single individual could change history. However, after the moment such an individual appeared, science would then struggle along as it slowly developed.

    After so many years, everyone felt that another genius would soon appear. In fact, most of them felt that it would be n Tucker. However, the facts proved otherwise; the true genius was Xiao Fei.

    This young female scientist¡¯s name had shaken the Milky Way Alliance.

    This also allowed Ares Military College¡¯s name to rise from obscurity.

    Jamal and Adonis could only bitterly smile as they congratted Gu Te. This guy¡¯s luck was just too good. They had sacrificed so much and made so many preparations, but in the end, none of it could match up to his luck.

    Gu Te could not help but give them arge smile. "I¡¯m sorry, my friends, I need to go congratte the scientists. Please make yourselves at home."

    Jamal and Adonis gave each other a look. "Haha, Old Gu, this piece of news is the pride of the Earth. We should all go to congratte Xiao Fei."

    "Indeed. Thest time Xiao Fei came over, she was still a student. After so many years, I knew she would definitely create a miracle."

    Jamal and Adonis acted particrly thick-skinned. At a time like this, this was necessary.

    Gu Te knew that the other two old bastards were up to no good, but he still did not hold them in too much contempt.

    Gu Te had always been waiting for Xiao Fei to seed. To be frank, if it was another principal, they would definitely have gotten fed up with this problematic and capricious subordinate. So what if she was talented? This year alone had plenty of other talented individuals that also required nurturing. Furthermore, she had not produced any results over so many years. Gu Te, on the other hand, was different; he had always continued to support Xiao Fei.

    His principles were simple: don¡¯t suspect the ones under you and don¡¯t have suspicious individuals under you. Giving the other party space to develop and grow was importantpared to criticizing and ordering them around.

    The entire researchboratory was celebrating. The highest scientific authority in the Sr System Federation had already acknowledged the paper and rumors saying that everyone was absolutely dumbfounded by the theory were spread.

    "Dr. Marcus! Thank you for all your hard work for all these years!" Xiao Fei said sincerely.

    Marcus gave her a small smile. "The one that should be giving thanks should be me!"

    The two of them were old partners. Marcus had never let Xiao Fei¡¯s age affect his opinion of her. On the other hand, he agreed with her reasoning. A scientist required an outstanding mathematician¡¯s help in order to increase their rate of sess.

    Their joint sess had once again confirmed this fact. Of course, although arge amount of credit was due to the scientist, the contribution of the mathematician was also indispensable. Those who chose this line of work already knew this fact, as the important thing was finding meaning in life.

    "I think we have to thank that brat. He is our lucky star!"

    Marcus sighed. When he found out that that line of thought had originated from Wang Zheng, he was shocked. His ability to do math truly left people speechless.

    "Hehe, that brat will be famous soon enough."

    There were three names at the bottom of the theoretical paper: Xiao Fei¡¯s, Marcus¡¯, and Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    From a student¡¯s point of view, it was truly a miracle. Only those who had contributed greatly to the paper would appear on it; even the other researchers were not recognized.

    Without Wang Zheng¡¯s incisivements, no one would know how many more years it would have taken before results could be shown.

    Even if much of the work had nothing to do with that brat, in certain cases, inspiration was the most important thing. It was what differentiated one from others.

    The three principals quickly came over. Adonis and Jamal¡¯s enthusiasm had even seemed slightly overwhelming.

    "Dr. Marcus, I finally understand why you chose toe here so many years ago. Although I feel regret, I also feel extremely happy for you."

    Jamal said.

    "Jamal, you¡¯re too polite. We are just assisting her work."

    "That¡¯s very humble of you. May I know who Dr. Wang Zheng might be?" Jamal suddenly asked.

    At this point, Adonis¡¯s eyes lit up as well. "Yes! Could you please introduce us to him? I have never heard of this genius until today. It is extremely ignorant of me."

    Xiao Fei and Marcus nced at each other momentarily before roaring inughter.

    Jamal and Adonis then stared at each other. Was this question really so funny?

    A researcher at the side couldn¡¯t help but to exin to them, "Principals, Wang Zheng is a student. He¡¯s not a doctor. In fact, he is a freshman of the Physics Department."

    Gu Te was stunned momentarily. He couldn¡¯t believe his ears. When he first saw the name, he just thought that it was someone else with the same name.

    Jamal and Adonis nced at each other. One could clearly see the thirst in their eyes.

    A genius freshman?

    Fuck. If they didn¡¯t try to poach him, the heavens wouldn¡¯t forgive them!

    The two of them smiled dully. "Ah. The two of you have taught the younger generation well! However, don¡¯t you think that the prestige afforded to him does not match up to his contribution?"

    Jamal looked at the rest of them trying to spot any dissatisfaction, but to his surprise, there was none.

    Xiao Fei shook her head. "Honestly, his name should be at the front. Without his revolutionary thinking, we would not have today¡¯s paper."

    Gu Te suddenly coughed dryly. "Xiao Fei, you look extremely tired. I don¡¯t think we should disturb you any further."

    After saying so, he winked at her furiously. This Xiao Fei was good at many things; however, she was not good at reading in between the lines. Jamal, that old fox, was clearly just trying to get more information from her.

    Jamal and Adonis already knew from the start that even if they could not poach Xiao Fei, they could still poach others. Thus, they were already smiling in their hearts.

    Students were much easier to tempt. Furthermore, whether it was Zeus College or Apollo College, both of them were considered to be better than Ares.

    The two principals were also of simr thoughts. The moment they got back, both immediately called all of their Physics Department students to try and figure out if they knew who this student by the name of Wang Zheng was.

    After Carlos and Gong Jin recounted everything that happened, Adonis began to pace back and forth. This student was one that was recognized by Xiao Fei, so he needed to figure out what privileges and special methods he could use to tempt him.

    This was a genius among geniuses!

    He had to be poached. If they wanted to enter the top 50 in school rankings in the Milky Way Gxy, one not only needed a strong military teachings department, but they also needed to contribute to the sciences. This brat had quite a good future ahead of him.

    It goes without saying that just by being recognized on the research paper was sufficient to make him famous in the scientificmunity.

    If he wanted to snatch such an extraordinary student away, he would first have to demonstrate his school¡¯s ability.

    Without question, there was an excellent opportunity right in front of him.

    "Oh yes, I heard that Student Yue Jing was his friend from middle school."

    Gong Jin suddenly said.

    Adonis then smiled immensely. "Why didn¡¯t you say this earlier! Bring Yue Jing over!"

    ...

    When Yue Jing entered the principal¡¯s office and heard what he had to say, she almost bit her lip apart. This was not a joke!

    This piece of trash that existed at the bottom of Dawn Middle School suddenly became a physics genius?

    Yue Jing would not believe it even with the threat of death. However, the facts were in front of her; additionally, the principal could not have been lying.

    He even wanted her toe up with a n to seduce Wang Zheng and get him to enter Zeus College instead. Any conditions could even be discussed.

    Yue Jing felt like as though she was selling her body to seduce Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 61: Honeymoon

    Chapter 61: Honeymoon

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Yue Jing was clearly very angry. Doing such a derogatory thing made her feel absolutely disgusted.

    Not every principal was so willing to engage with their students. Adonis was an extremely engaged principal and he hoped that all the students would contribute to the school as the school¡¯s glory was also the student¡¯s glory.

    Regardless of whether she was willing or not, Yue Jing still had to put on a show.

    At this point in time, Student Wang waspletely oblivious to everything that was happening. Xiao Fei was Wang Zheng¡¯s benefactor, so he would help her whenever possible. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t want to lose any face in front of Aina.

    Student Wang did not like to be serious. However, in front of Aina, he would often defend her vigorously regardless of the situation, from the past till now.

    Perhaps he had fallen in love with her the moment he met her. Wang Zheng never saw Aina as a princess.

    Aina could truly feel that Wang Zheng treated her genuinely without any concern for her position. Only Aina could see how wonderful Wang Zheng was.

    Whether he was famous or not was of no concern to Aina. This was the wonderful thing about the two of them.

    When the two were together, they would never run out of things to say. From topics about things all over the gxy, to the arts and sciences, even about love itself. Wang Zheng felt that his ability tomunicate with her was getting better and better.

    As a result, the rtionship between the two became closer and closer. Aina was a huge source of distraction to Wang Zheng. Every time they separated, Wang Zheng had to practice his Primordial Regression Technique before he could have peace of mind. More recently... he had even started to have erotic dreams of her.

    However, what was truly pitiful was that whenever he was almost sessful in his dreams, a scary Bonehead would appear and, with electric bolts shing out of his hands, instantly shock poor Wang Zheng awake.

    There were no secrets that could be hidden in the school. This little matter soon spread around the entire college and caused quite an uproar.

    Dr. Xiao Fei had managed toe up with a breakthrough in the field of space-time physics and it brought glory to both Ares College and Earth.

    The people of Dormitory 007 were also celebrating. Unsurprisingly, Yao Ailun managed to obtain firsthand information.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re too dazzling. In the future, we need to watch you carefully. You actually managed to get yourself recognized in the theoretical paper by Xiao Fei! GOD!"

    Yao Ailun said exaggeratedly. It could be seen that he was extremely envious.

    "Brother Zheng, being able to produce such results when you¡¯re still in college is truly amazing. The number of people able to do so in the entire Milky Way Alliance can be counted on the fingers of one hand!"

    Zhang Shan also felt extremely happy for Wang Zheng. "Looks like our dormitory has produced someone famous. Wang Zheng, I think you should just focus on scientific research. I, on the other hand, am going to transfer departments."

    The three of them stared at him nkly. "Brother Shan, are you serious? Where are you going?"

    Zhang Shan gave them a big smile. "I realized that the Mecha Department suits me best right now."

    Zhang Shan¡¯s family was highly engaged in research. Thus, ever since he was young, he had always been involved in research, but deep in his bones, he knew that this was not his true calling. However, before this, he had never even thought of trying something else.

    Different people are born with different innate talents. Most importantly, so long as one lives, one can do whatever they want to.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "Teacher Xiao Fei has honored me greatly. The idea was something I just came up with at the spur of the moment. The entire research paper was based on their work and I feel ashamed that I was recognized."

    "Wang Zheng, you brat. Everything about you is great except for the fact that you¡¯re too humble. Without your revolutionary ideas, even if they were to research more, it would not be of any use!"

    Zhang Shan said, as he waved his hands, "You really should give bing a physicist some thought."

    "It is not in my personality to be so calm, and I don¡¯t think I can do research. I will continue to experiment and hopefully one day be able to transfer to the Mecha Department," Wang Zheng replied.

    Everything he knew about physics was due to the Old Merchant¡¯s upbringing. Perhaps hisprehension ability wasn¡¯t bad, but he had never created anything new. Neither was he interested in developing in this direction. Wang Zheng had always been very clear with regards to what he wanted to do.

    He chased after excitement.

    "Ah... I finally understand what it means to be demoralized after being with the lot of you," Chen Xiu replied helplessly. He used to be one of the esteemed geniuses in middle school, but after arriving here, he finally realized that geniuses were everywhere.

    "Ailun, Chen Xiu, the two of you are the steady ones. I¡¯m sure the two of you will be able to shake the world in future," Wang Zheng said.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu nced at each other before agreeing with the statement made in an exaggerated fashion.

    This exaggeration was something often seen in the dormitory. However, in this particr dormitory, everyone was impressive.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s muscles had be even more defined after the special training. He had be noticeably tanner and calmer.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s physique was rarely seen. His muscles were packed with explosive power but weren¡¯t stiff. He was truly born to be a Mech Warrior.

    Comparatively speaking, Wang Zheng¡¯s physique was not much worse. If he had not been removed from the special training, Wang Zheng had a pretty good chance of bing a Mech Warrior. However, now it was just too difficult. Plus, with his performance in the Physics Department, even if he wanted to change departments, everyone would likely protest.

    Student Wang had inadvertently created a huge problem for himself.

    "Chen Xiu and I will not be demoralized by the two of you. With the undefeated Skeleton God, everything is possible!"

    Yao Ailun shouted. Recently, the two of them had been full of energy. These two were very attentive during ss and their free time. Their schedules were packed perfectly, and all their free time and entertainment was spent on CT. Every time Skeleton won a game, they were so happy it was as though nothing else mattered.

    "The two of you shouldn¡¯t spend so much time ying games. It¡¯s just a yer; why are you two so riled up over him?" Zhang Shan asked. He waspletely uninterested in such distractions.

    "Zhang Shan, you seem to be quite interested in mecha fights. Why don¡¯t you take a look at some videos of Skeleton? I¡¯m telling you, if you research his actions properly, it will definitely help your battle skills."

    "Haha, real battle is very different from CT. Such childish games don¡¯t fit me. I heard that a lot of people like to y it and it resulted in a decline in their actual skill levels."

    Zhang Shan was clearly very stubborn. He was just like the Wang Zheng of before.

    However, he was one that was blessed. He had managed to pilot an actual mech, unlike poor Student Wang, who had only ever fixed one.

    "Do you have any confidence in this year¡¯spetition? I heard that thepetitors are all very strong. Do you think you can show us the school¡¯s true potential?"

    Yao Ailun shrugged his shoulders as he said it. No one could give a full answer to this question.

    Zhang Shan smiled wryly. "Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be any worse than that little Skeleton of yours. We are going to be using real knives and guns. We will definitely defeat the enemies."

    "Hehe, if you are missing anyone, remember that I still exist! I still want to be in the reserve team!"

    Wang Zheng said.

    "Rx. We are all brothers here. I will definitely remember. However, did you truly give up on Meng Tian? That bitch has been training as though her life depended on it these few days. She¡¯s a great girl, you know?"

    Zhang Shan suddenly changed the topic.

    Wang Zheng gave him a bitter smile. "We are just friends. We aren¡¯t that close."

    "Ah. If I had not met Wang Shishi in person, I would have tried my best to convince you to go after Meng Tian. Such an illustrious girl but yetpletely unable to sway you."

    Zhang Shan praised without holding anything back.

    "Brother Shan, if you like her, you should chase after her," Chen Xiu replied.

    "Haha, I have to wait for the right opportunity. I aim to perform well in thispetition to impress her. With the exception of Masasi, that unfathomable bastard, the rest are inconsequential."

    Although Ma Xiao was famous in Ares College, being the president of the MMA club and the CT club, in Zhang Shan¡¯s words, if there was no tiger on the hill, then the monkey would be king[1].

    As Ma Xiao was about to graduate, he didn¡¯t care about being extraordinary anymore and had be quitex.

    After chatting for a bit, Zhang Shan was asked to go. He had to go for the final drill practices. It was unfortunate that he could not see the envy in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    Student Wang felt as though he could not sit still any longer. He truly wanted to go for a spin on the mecha.

    "Brother Zheng, where should we go tonight?" Chen Xiu asked curiously.

    Yao Ailun looked at Chen Xiu quizzically. "Idiot. He¡¯s in his honeymoon phase. How could he apany us vagrants?"

    "Dating sure is fun."

    "Wait till you go through puberty."

    Before long, Wang Zheng was taking public transportation in town. As he looked at the vibrant evening night life of the city, he had a strange feeling. Living was great. It allowed one to experience numerous interesting things.

    In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, other than letting him learn numerous skills, he had learned one more thing:

    Appreciation.

    The boss was still extremely weing. He knew that Wang Zheng had already graduated and the distance between Ares College and the caf¨¦ was still quite significant, but he had grown fond of him and often awaited him.

    Wang Zheng alone would not cause his business to change significantly. However, meeting such special customers would make him very happy. In addition, he felt that Wang Zheng was a lucky star. Whenever he was around, business would be exceptional.

    Wang Zheng logged on and started to stretch his fingers. It was as Zhang Shan said; although CT was fun, it did not have the same sensation on the body as piloting an actual mech, and there wasn¡¯t any pressure. However, he had no choice, and if the game was stressful, others wouldn¡¯t y it.

    An ID watched by numerous yers lit up.

    An rm rang out. On the system, it could be seen that numerous Skylinks buzzed into action. CT was the most popr game with the highest number of yers in the whole world.

    For game developers, yer activity in a game was extremely important. Most recently, the number of yers in the Asia Region had increased.

    Solon had already be the group¡¯s team leader and was in charge all day. Regardless of when Skeleton would appear, someone would contact him immediately.

    Currently, Wang Zheng had a nine win streak. Such a streak was extremely terrifying. His opponents would be stronger and stronger in terms of both skill and mecha.

    In the female dormitory, a sacrednd for males.

    An Mei was dragging Du Qingqing and Ye Zisu to thepetition.

    "You and Zisu should just go without me. I have no interest in this," Du Qingqing said.

    "Qingqing, this is a team activity. You have to be there. You might even be inspired by it."

    "Really? I feel that Wang Zheng¡¯s body is even more inspirational," Du Qingqing ridiculed.

    "It¡¯s a pity. This little stalk has an owner. Oh wait, he¡¯s no longer a little stalk, he¡¯s a famous stalk."

    An Mei said. "Zisu! Just because there¡¯s a goalkeeper, it doesn¡¯t mean you can¡¯t score. We¡¯ll support you!"

    Ye Zisu seemed quite indifferent to the situation. One couldn¡¯t tell if she was feigning it or not. "I have faith that time will tell."

    "Zisu, I¡¯m sure you have a trump card hiding somewhere. Why don¡¯t you tell us truthfully?" Du Qingqing said as she hugged Zisu. Many guys did not know what was happening in the girls¡¯ dormitory. They dressed more casually than guys, so the chances of one spotting a girl walking around in her underwear was higher than seeing a guy do the same in the guys¡¯ dormitory.

    It was truly stunning.

    [1] This means that if there was no one stronger than him, then he would have the opportunity to be the best.

 Chapter 62: King in the Dark!

    Chapter 62: King in the Dark!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    But of course, the three girls were not dressed like such. However, their loose-fitting pajamas could easily be seen through.

    "Qingqing, I think it would be best for you to be more concerned about yourself. Don¡¯t waste your youth!"

    "Ah, the two of you. I can¡¯t believe you actually changed the subject to be about me instead. I am saving my virginity for the special one."

    Ye Zisu and An Mei simultaneously sneered at Du Qingqing.

    "Fine, fine! Let me see what¡¯s so different about that person."

    Young Deer and Bubbly Foam had already arrived. The twomentators had had arge increase in poprity. It was something they did not expect, especially Young Deer. Even though he had more "detractors," it still didn¡¯t change the fact that he had be more popr.

    "Hello, everyone. Wee to our broadcast. Skeleton is finally back online!"

    Bubbly Foam was only wearing a small amount of makeup. There were rumors stating that Bubbly Foam was still a student in school and that she picked upmentating because she truly loved CT.

    "I¡¯m sure everyone was very satisfied with thest 5 on 5 battle. Skeleton¡¯s experience has shown time and time again and it has attracted the attention of numerous elites and professional yers. However, they are currently still quite reserved and are not saying much, but I believe that once Skeleton continues his winning streak, he will eventually be matched up against these yers. I can¡¯t wait for that day!"

    A look of worship could be seen in Bubbly Foam¡¯ face. Girls loved heroes and miracles.

    Uncle Young Deer smiled. "Bubbly Foam, you¡¯re still young, so you are still inexperienced in the ways of the world. Sometimes it¡¯s not good to be too idealistic. For all you know, the one operating Skeleton could be an old, ugly man."

    Before the battle started, the discussion forum had already engaged in a brawl about Young Deer¡¯s damned mouth!

    You¡¯re an old man. All of you are old men!

    Drag Young Deer out to be executed! How could he try and seduce our Bubbly Foam?!

    Long live Skeleton! Death to Young Deer!

    It could be seen that Young Deer was very calm even after looking at thements. This was something he enjoyed seeing. He truly believed that no one was undefeatable!

    Regardless of the person or situation, there would always be a weakness. Furthermore, the stronger the person, the greater the weakness!

    Losing was just a matter of time.

    Wang Zheng knew that many things had to be prepared, and thus he silently waited for the appearance of his rival. As he browsed through a catalog of different mecha, he felt that Chen Xiu¡¯s pamphlet was just iparable. The information here was just too detailed and robust. It would be wonderful if he could challenge the experts one day.

    Perhaps it was due to Bonehead¡¯s influence, but he keenly anticipated getting stronger as the days went by. Being able to train oneself to be able to adapt to any environment and handle anybat machine was his aim as a super soldier!

    Currently, mankind¡¯s training focused on specializing each soldier.

    Although there were some elite mecha pilots who could pilot every mech, they could only show their highest potential in their specialized mech.

    Different mecha operated differently. Most importantly, they had a different feel to them.

    For example, the scout type required one to be keen and insightful.

    The tank type required one to be have a spirit of sacrifice and to be brave.

    The sniper types required one to be tenacious and to be able to disregard everything, such as friends, teammates, and self, all for the sake of victory.

    Different people had different personalities. Once they encountered the type of mech they preferred, they would be able to perform at apletely different level. Conversely, they would only be a burden on the team.

    Thus, it was as veterans often said: each type of mech has a personality to it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was unique, so it was difficult to find an opponent. His rank and number of games were low. On the other hand, his win rate was extremely high. 100% win rates had to be lowered eventually.

    The opponent appeared.

    Shadowhunter Lord, Diamond Ranked. Assassin Type Mech Pilot.

    Mech: Dark Hunter. Majia Republic¡¯s high end mech.

    Shadowhunter Lord was a famous yer from the Europe Region. He had a win rate of over 60% with assassin type mechs. Specifically, his win rate with the Dark Hunter was above 70%!

    The Majia Republic had specially developed mecha for unique environments. The Dark Hunter was one of the more prominent ones and could even be mass produced. It was developed for fighting in rugged and dark environments.

    Thus, he was nicknamed the King of the Night.

    During Mankind¡¯s inteary expeditions, there were numerous ces that werepletely dark. One of the earliest ces to possess such an environment was the dark side of the moon. Normal mecha were unable to perform very effectively in such an area.

    Battleground: Lakato Cave

    In the CTmunity circles, there were some unspoken rules. One of them was never to challenge a Dark Hunter in Lakato.

    This was found in the Andromeda Gxy. The temperature on the would be at 300 degrees celsius all day. It waspletely impossible for humans to live on it. However, as it possessed arge amount of mineral resources, mankind would not let that pass. As they were colonizing the, war frequently erupted. In the, there was a sprawling underground caveplex as well as the Lakato civilization.

    Mankind eventually managed to conquer Lakato, and at the same time, the Milky Way Alliance had gained a new member.

    During the period of inteary expeditions, the term "alien" had already disappeared, as it seemed slightly childish. This was no more than another civilization.

    As of now, Lakato was a famous tourist attraction. On the other hand, that battlefield was also the nightmare of numerous soldiers.

    Everyone cautiously awaited Skeleton¡¯s choice of mech. The Lakato Cave Battlefield possessed one of the more extreme terrains. Fighting in such a battlefield required one to pick a mech that could fight in the darkness. Secondly, it required an extremely mobile mech, especially when it came to maneuverability. One wrong move would cause one to be smashed against a wall, instantly killing themselves. Beast type mecha were the preferred choice here.

    Wargod No. 1...

    Wang Zheng had never hesitated in the choosing of his mech, and this time was no exception. He immediately locked his choice in.

    After confirming Skeleton¡¯s mech, Young Deer smiled wryly. "Hello, everyone. Our yer Skeleton and yer Shadowhunter Lord will engage in a fight very soon. Please tune in to stream number 8753553. Will the Wargod No. 1 be able to achieve victory in Lakato? Let us see it for ourselves."

    After she finished, Uncle Young Deer started to ridicule her. "Bubbly Foam, as a supporter of Skeleton, do you feel like he has any chance of victory?"

    Every die hard fan of CT understood what kind of battlefield Lakato was. A caveplex battleground was no different from a maze. The ground was uneven and there were numerous stctites that were jutting out in every direction. Humanoid mecha were limited in effectiveness here, especially with their limited field of vision.

    Every mech possessed night vision capabilities. However, Wargod No. 1 was the simplest of mecha and only possessed the most basic of night vision attachments and was severely limited in this regard. On the flip side, the Dark Hunter possessed the best night vision capabilities as well as tyrannical maneuverability, hence it was known as the King of the Night.

    Bubbly Foam smiled. "Nothing is set in stone. Even thest battle seemed impossible."

    "Really? Why don¡¯t we have a bet. If Skeleton loses, can I have the honor of taking you out to dinner as a celebration?"

    Young Deer smiled. His moustache was carefully maintained and was extremely uniform. When he smiled, it opened up like a pair of wings and looked extremely funny.

    The discussion forum erupted once again.

    "Old Deer! Your mom is asking you to go home for dinner!"

    "Celebrate your head! It¡¯s just a diamond ranked yer. Why don¡¯t you bet your life instead?!"

    "Skeleton God! He¡¯s heaven-defying and unequalled!"

    With regards to suchments, Young Deer couldn¡¯t help butugh at them. Didn¡¯t these ignorant fans know that their dream would end one day?

    At this point in time, Bubbly Foam suddenly paused before saying, "Everyone in the audience, I¡¯m sorry, but I have just received an emergency message. The ount Shadowhunter Lord is being used by another individual. The person is Shadowhunter Lord¡¯s master. He is a diamond ranked yer of the Europe Region. He was the number one yer with the Dark Hunter for 5 consecutive months. He¡¯s Qiangsen Duoma. ID: Dark Lord."

    What kind of situation was this?

    Although substitutions would asionally happen, the fact that it happened on broadcast made the situation just seem ridiculous!

    It was obvious that Shadowhunter Lord did not expect to be matchmade with another yer. Furthermore, at that moment, his master was sitting right next to him, excited by his own memories of the past.

    This was the first battle after Wild King that he encountered another diamond ranked yer.

    This Qiangsen was the king of unorthodoxbat, specializing specifically in dark environments.

    In the Europe Region, if anyone encountered him in such a battleground, even if they were a diamond yer, they would usually surrender immediately to prevent themselves from being abused.

    This person possessed a dark and sadistic heart.

    "We should interview Skeleton to get his opinion," Bubbly Foam said.

    To Wang Zheng, Passerby A and Passerby B were no different from each other.

    After a brief moment, the broadcast continued. CT¡¯s support team had be even busier after this small interruption.

    The number of viewers swiftly rose. Battles between experts would always create a show, and this battle waspletely different from previous battles. Specific environments would suppress different mecha in different ways. Without evenparing with the Wargod No. 1, even if it was a better pilot, some mecha would still perform terribly in this caveplex.

    Wargod No. 1 VS Dark Hunter. 5 Minutes to showdown.

    The official website spared no cost to advertise this match. At the same time, on Mars¡¯ and the Moon¡¯s official CT websites, a simr advertisement also showed. Although it was not headlining, it was rare for a match on Earth to be shown in the other two regions. This only happened when the match was exceptionally exciting.

    It had also attracted the attention of a portion of fans on the Moon and on Mars. Being able to see the standard of Earth¡¯s yers was something extremely interesting.

    What was most interesting was that the match that was being broadcasted was a low level one. This only served to pique everyone¡¯s interest further.

    There were numerous reasons to watch the broadcast. Not only was Skeleton on a nine win streak, he was also the main actor in Lin Huiyin¡¯s MV.

    This was what truly attracted everyone¡¯s attention.

    However, the moment the viewers saw the mecha that was being used, those with a bit of knowledge started to make noise.

    Was this some kind of f**king show?

    A performancepetition?

    Some people felt depressed while others regretted it. However, the money had already been spent, and if they didn¡¯t watch the broadcast, their money would have been wasted. Perhaps they would be able to enjoy the music before the match started. Plus, that broadcaster, Bubbly Foam, was very pretty...

    However, those who were more attentive noticed the number of viewers.

    ... 524587 viewers...

    This was the number of viewers?

    Was there something wrong?

    Did these viewers on Earth have some sort of problem? Why were there so many people watching such a match?

    The number of viewers at the start of this match matched the peak number of viewers during thest match. Although there wasn¡¯t any announcement made, the enthusiasm of the fans could not be controlled.

    It has to be known that many high levelpetitions are announced at least a week in advance.

    Qiangsen had already finished his preparations. Skeleton¡¯s appearance had already attracted the attention of numerous high level yers. This bastard had caused them to lose a lot of face. The discussion of Skeleton among high level yers had increased more and more. Yet because of their positions, they did not wish to demean themselves by challenging him directly. Furthermore, with the matchmaker, the opponent¡¯s rank was very low and it was unlikely that they would be able to fight.

    Thus, this opportunity was god-given. At this point in time, there was no need to hide one¡¯s identity. He was trying to tell everyone that he was Qiangsen Duoma, the King in the Dark!

 Chapter 63: Blind Battle!

    Chapter 63: Blind Battle!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Before the battle, a few of Qiangsen Duoma¡¯s battle video highlights were broadcasted. It could be said that he lived up to his reputation in his official statistics.

    Within the video highlights a rey of a Pentakill was included. His actions were truly godly. With regards to fighting in the dark and inplex terrain, he truly possessed deep insight and understanding.

    After reaching a certain point in skill, the mech could be considered to be quite rigid. However, every individual possesses a different insight towards piloting a mech as well as a different awareness of the environment, and this cannot be replicated.

    Looking at the exciting battle recordings, even if it was an extremely arrogant opponent, they would undoubtedly ept that Qiangsen was an expert.

    On the Lakato World, fighting with him was no different from being in a nightmare.

    The audience quickly divided themselves into two camps. One side believed that Skeleton would continue to live up to his miracles. The other side was just awaiting the end result. If the real Shadowhunter Lord was the one fighting, Skeleton¡¯s win rate would likely be about 70% even though he was not used to the terrain. However, if Qiangsen was the one fighting, Skeleton¡¯s win rate would only be approximately 50%. This 50% was only due to the fact that they believed in miracles!

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the battle has begun!" Bubbly Foam said excitedly.

    The map disyed on the screen. This was Lakato¡¯s mysterious underground caverns. With a bird¡¯s eye view, the entire terrain could be seen to be veryplicated. Due to therge amount of stctites jutting about, it was extremely dangerous for the mecha.

    The geology here waspletely different from Earth¡¯s. The stctites were extremely dense and had been forged under the heat of thousands of degrees. High speed waspletely worthless here, as it would likely get one impaled on a random stctite.

    One¡¯s ability to jump, to be adaptable, and to understand the terrain were the key factors in battling on Lakato.

    Although Wang Zheng had never experienced such a battlefield, he had taken in much of the details surrounding him with a quick sweep with his eyes. Remembering the details was crucial here. With regards to such things, a quick nce was all that was needed for Wang Zheng¡¯s body to develop the necessary judgment and intuition for the fight.

    The so called super soldiers did not use their minds to analyze the environment, they used their bodies.

    Innate memories and reactions were the strongest!

    However, to develop such a skill for any situation was also quite insane.

    If it was truly as Bonehead had said, that the Rand Empire possessed a corps of super soldiers, they could definitely go on a rampage throughout the universe. Most importantly, they actually had super soldiers who could fight in any environment and release their greatest strength. They truly represented the pinnacle of mankind!

    Wargod No. 1 has entered!

    Dark Hunter has entered!

    Battle Begin!

    Upon the match starting, the surroundings immediately quieted down.

    Those who liked the Lakato battlefield and those who didn¡¯t formed two camps. As this was a deathly silent environment, it was so quiet that it made people nervous. Furthermore, mankind has never liked dark environments. Being unable to see much in front of them made them feel ufortable.

    However, there was still a small minority of individuals who enjoyed the feeling of hunting in the dark.

    Qiangsen Duoma was one of those people.

    He love the silence. In this environment, all theplexities and worries in his mind would vanish. All that would be left behind was a pure anticipation for waiting and for battle.

    It was a form of enjoyment.

    The two mecha advanced through the caverns in the dark. They were also constantly scanning the environment for any traces of the opponent. The mecha moved as lightly as possible. In such a quiet environment, making any sound would be akin to revealing their location to the opponent.

    The Wargod No. 1 versus the Dark Hunter. Even if it was the first time one was watching Skeleton battle, they felt extremely indignant. Was this f**ker just looking to die?

    The number of viewers gradually increased. Some of them had never actually yed CT but were there because they enjoyed watching mecha duel. Furthermore, this was not a battle that could be watched every day.

    Dark Hunter¡¯s body structure was a cross between a wolf and a lion. This was a special creature found on Lakato known as a "mao." When mankind had arrived on Lakato, with the help of its biology, the maos managed to achieve great sess in battle against man.

    The Dark Hunter leaped around lightly in the darkness. It was perfectly suited to the environment. With sound suppressing attachments and a shock absorbing system, it¡¯s ability to conceal itself was unparalleled. In the darkness, the eyes were no longer as important, and one¡¯s hearing was key.

    The dangerous obstacles had no effect on Qiangsen¡¯s movement. In fact, looking at the mech¡¯s rhythmic movement let people feel a sense offort.

    Everyone who saw him move could only sigh in admiration, even those who were extremely fussy.

    On the other hand, the Wargod No. 1 looked quite awkward as it staggered around. It was clear that Skeleton was not used to such an environment. Humanoid mecha were truly handicapped in such an environment because they could not speed up and their shape often caused them to clip against the asional environmental hazard. What was worse was that this also created unnecessary sounds. This not only unnerved the pilot but was detrimental, as one had to stay calm in battle.

    However, the distance separating the yers at the start of the battle gave Wang Zheng enough time to get used to the environment. Something of this difficulty was not enough to make Wang Zheng lose his calm. On the contrary, he felt extremely excited.

    Such a strange environment was extremely interesting. Humanoid mecha were not suited forbat here, and even some fancy skills could not be used. Unless one was looking to die, if they spun around too quickly, one could easily identally impale themselves on a random object.

    A pretentious prick would definitely suffer such an end in this environment!

    Very quickly, the Wargod No. 1 no longer swayed around, as it had found its bearings. Imminent danger was approaching as the two mecha closed the distance between them in the dark andplex caverns.

    The two mecha very quickly appeared on each other¡¯s motion sensors, and the two red dots gradually approached each other.

    At this point in time, the Dark Hunter suddenly elerated. As they had entered a curved road, there was no need to engage in an ambush, as there was no meaning to it.

    The Dark Hunter did not fear the Wargod No. 1. Under such oppressive circumstances, it would all be over the moment he managed to grab hold of the enemy.

    Aser fired.

    After firing the first round ofsers, Wang Zheng did not advance. He used his excellent uracy with hisser rifle to suppress the enemy and hopefully weaken him.

    Qiangsen reacted with surprising speed. Despite being in such aplex terrain, the Dark Hunter jumped upwards without hesitation. Skeleton¡¯s amazing rifle skills had actually missed!

    In suchplex terrain,ser rifles were not the best choice. Facing Dark Hunter¡¯s imminent advance, the Wargod No. 1 did not panic. It was clear that Skeleton had great confidence in his closebat skills.

    The Dark Hunter had not truly dodged theser barrage; it had been obstructed by the numerous stctites. The Dark Hunter suddenly disappeared and then reappeared in the middle of the ceiling. The mech was currently grasping onto a stctite. Immediately, the mech spun outwards andnded on the ground. The Dark Hunter did not directly rush towards the Wargod No. 1 butnded near the side of the cavern while simultaneously dodging thesers fired at it. Finally, it pivoted and dove directly at the Wargod No. 1 while letting out a bestial roar. From each of its huge paws stretched out three titanium alloy w des which were sent sweeping towards the Wargod No. 1.

    The entire set of movements was done in the span of a breath. It was truly a ghost in the dark.

    Bang...

    The Wargod No. 1 unsheathed its own alloy de and at the same time took half a step backwards before stabbing downwards viciously. He had managed to trap the ws that were flying towards him and he simultaneously let out a punch.

    This reaction was horrifyingly fast. In the darkness, one¡¯s vision was highly impaired, so reaction time would subsequently decrease. However, these two monsters were fighting as though the darkness did not affect them at all.

    Seeing a fist flying towards him, the Dark Hunter¡¯s hind limbs exerted the maximum amount of force possible and wrenched its ws outwards trying to retreat. At the same time, it had managed to pull the Wargod No. 1 along with it and simultaneouslyunched another attack at him with his ws.

    Although the Wargod No. 1 was slightly staggered, he did not lose bnce. The ws once again met empty air. It had passed so closely that the rending of the air by the ws could be heard.

    The Wargod No. 1 dodged by the smallest of margins and immediately unleashed a strong kick. The Dark Hunter immediately dodged and pulled away from the Wargod No. 1. After jumping several times backwards, it had melded into the darkness again.

    The intense exchange had caused the entire audience to fall silent. They could only see the infrared lights sweep across the fields and hear sounds of moves being exchanged.

    The Skeleton Legion¡¯s members were extremely tense. This was the first time they had seen someone being able to dodge Skeleton¡¯sser barrages and not be at a disadvantage in a closebat fight.

    After pulling away, the Dark Hunter had disappeared into the darkness. At this point in time, Qiangsen Duoma did something that left everyone bbergasted.

    The Dark Hunter turned off its infrared vision system!

    The Dark Hunter was not only adapted for such fights, but its infrared vision system was the best. It was designed forbat in the dark and it reduced the pilot¡¯s visual mistakes.

    Qiangsen turned off the vision system and instead turned on the ultrasonic system. This was only an auxiliary one.

    Without the red light, the Dark Hunterpletely melded into the Darkness. What was scarier was that after Qiangsen had turned off the vision system, his movement had actually be more agile!

    It was as though he was in total control in this world of darkness.

    All of the kids that were watching were stunned.

    It was said that those who piloted the Dark Hunter to the pinnacle would be a master of the ultrasonic system. They would be like a bat, fusing with the darkness and controlling the mech purely based on instinct.

    Such people could only be counted on the fingers of one hand in the military. What was one of them doing here??

    Was it a fake?

    Was he pretending?

    The audience was not blind. This Qiangsen¡¯s movements had very clearly increased by another level. It was as though he was a ghost in the dark. Very quickly he re-approached the Wargod No. 1 without alerting him.

    Because the sounds made by the Dark Hunter were just too soft, it was impossible to discern the mech¡¯s position. However, on the contrary, the ultrasonic system used echoes to discern the position of the enemy.

    The main problem here was that the Wargod No. 1 did not have such a system!

    Would he purely rely on his ears?

    Everyone was dumbfounded. This was the beginning of his slow death.

    The Dark Hunter had already entered a 10 meter radius of the Wargod No 1. The Wargod No. 1 waspletely unable to discern the location of the Dark Hunter. It¡¯s infrared sensors were slowly sweeping the area but nothing could be seen.

    No one had ever heard of any yer being able to use the ultrasonic waves to determine the location of the enemy. Was that bastard just ying around? If he trained his body, he would be able to be an ace in the military!

    This directly countered the Wargod No. 1!

    In the darkness, the Dark Hunter had truly be a hunter. It was like a ghost it prepared to attack.

    Only at this point in time did it let out a sound. The Wargod No. 1 knew that the enemy was at his rear, but before he could turn around, the Dark Hunter had already lunged at him.

    Everyone closed their eyes. Bang...

    God!

    The Wargod No. 1, who was holding an alloy de in a reverse grip, had managed to block the ws at his back! Although he did not manage topletely block the blow, he had no choice but to fight. The mech staggered but quickly retreated. The Dark Hunter once again jumped into the air and grabbed onto a stctite hanging from the ceiling before using it tounch itself forward with its ws shing out in a cross shape towards the Wargod No. 1!

    This was an undefeated series of lethal attacks!

    Does this guy have any face left? This was a skill only used by the elites of the military who had practiced to the point of perfection. What was he doing here? Didn¡¯t he have anything better to do?

    The Wargod No. 1 had already lost its bnce. At this moment, he grabbed a stctite beside him and, by exerting force, he used it as a pivot to allow him to stabilize and subsequentlysh out with a kick towards the Dark Hunter that was already flying at him.

    The sound of a sh reverberated around the battlefield.

 Chapter 64: God of the Dark

    Chapter 64: God of the Dark

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The two mecha retreated simultaneously and disappeared into the dark. Just before the Wargod No. 1 retreated, he had turned off his infrared vision system as well.

    Everyone waspletely dazed at such an action.

    Why did the Wargod No. 1 do something like that? He didn¡¯t have other auxiliary systems to assist him.

    Was he trying to admit defeat?

    However, there was no other choice. The infrared light was too bright; it was as good as painting a target board on himself in the darkness.

    One had to know that the Dark Hunter had a defensive shield. No matter how hard he cut it, it was not impossible for the Wargod No. 1 to win in a brawl.

    Even if Skeleton¡¯s closebat skills were very strong, in such a situation, the opponent had already proven his ability to match him blow for blow.

    Regardless of whether one had watched many of such shows or if it was their first time, everyone held their breaths in excitement. Both of thementators were very quiet. Such a battle did not require theirments. Knowing when to speak was one of the most basic skills required of amentator!

    This was the twopetitors¡¯ showtime!

    Although this battle was not as lively as a normal battle, the atmosphere was way more tense and hair-raising.

    The Wargod No. 1 had been pressured into a dire situation, and this was the first time apetitor had everpletely suppressed Skeleton!

    This was Qiangsen Duoma.

    This was the might of the Europe Region¡¯s Dark Lord. This was also why he was famous yet enigmatic. In the high level arenas, so long as the map was simr to Lakato, his win rate was 100%!

    Moving forward, a legend would only create another legend.

    The Dark Hunter emitted a dense amount of killing intent. The prey had already been located. To Qiangsen Duoma, finding his opponent was no different from a finding a firefly in the dark.

    In a Wargod¡¯s Covenant Net Caf¨¦ in Europe.

    A middle-aged man was currently engaged in a battle. The only thing was that everyone there knew that the boss unfortunately possessed azy eye.

    This was the legendary Dark Lord.

    No one knew where he came from. Beside the middle-aged man sat a young man. He was the real owner of the Shadowhunter Lord ID.

    This ordinary-looking Net Caf¨¦ boss used to be a soldier in the Sol Federation Federal Army. He was the ace of the ck opsbat team back then. Once, when he was carrying out his duties, he had been subject to arge amount of radiation and was hit with a debilitating physical injury. At the same time, he was afflicted with amblyopia and had to retire.

    Some individuals might have chosen to stay in the army in another capacity, while the more exceptional ones would choose to live in peace back home.

    However, during their peaceful lives, they would often recall their glorious memories as a warrior. Only death would truly bring peace to the blood boiling inside them.

    Qiangsen had not had such a feeling in ages. Although he did not know who the opponent was, excluding the physical factors, the enemy¡¯s reactions and ability to pilot the mech would definitely ce him as an expert in the army.

    It was not that he did not want to attack relentlessly. It was that the opponent left no ws to exploit. All of the openings were clearly traps to be exploited by him! If he wanted to take advantage of those openings, he would have to pay a price!

    At the same time, Wang Zheng could feel that the opponent was an extremely experienced export. Such experience in battle could only be obtained through battle.

    The enemy was constantly probing him with his attacks.

    In the darkness, the Dark Hunter renewed its assault and numerous shing sounds could be heard. However, one could not identify where these sounds wereing from. The Dark Hunter could move unhindered, and with its ws, it could attach itself to the top of the cavern.

    Without being able to locate the enemy, theser could be used. At the same time, the Dark Hunter had finally revealed its skills. The agile movements of the mech could could scare a kid to the point where he pissed his pants.

    The Wargod No. 1 was motionless, as moving randomly would only lead to his death. He was trying to determine the location of the enemy.

    Without a godly sound isting system, only echoes could be heard. If one could only hear such sounds in the deathly stillness of the dark, it would no doubt cause them to build up terror, anxiousness, and helplessness.

    In the end, it would cause one to copse.

    Even the surrounding audience members felt dazed and helpless. If they were in the same position, in such a situation, they would probably be so afraid of the opponent that they would have surrendered.

    In reality, most of thepetitors would also choose the same option.

    Fighting Qiangsen in such an environment only proved that one had a problem with their heart.

    At this point in time, the stationary Wargod No. 1 suddenly shed viciously towards his right side into empty air.

    But...

    F**k!

    This was the position that the Dark Hunter was moving to!

    Foresight!

    This was the rhythm of a god! He could even foresee something like this!

    This was not by chance!

    Rumbling noises were heard.

    The two mecha exchanged a flurry of vicious blows. It was as though the darkness did not affect either of them.

    These were experts who could fight in the darkness.

    In such an environment, their hearts were even clearer!

    Wang Zheng was extremely happy. He had finally found a worthy opponent!

    Qiangsen closed both his eyes and the corner of his mouth shifted into a gratuitous smile. He had been hoping for a battle like this even in his dreams!

    Leaving the battlefield was a fate worse than death for a warrior at the peak!

    Regardless of the opponent, he would give it his all!

    The ultrasonic system was turned off. It was meant for newbies. Using it to make decisions would cause one¡¯s reaction time tog by almost a third of a second.

    The opponents¡¯ movements and choice of systems could all be seen on the screen.

    Neither of them were using any assisting systems; they were freaks who could fight in the dark.

    The alloy knife and the ws shed in a firework of sparks. The rough terrain and obstacles in the dark were unable to obstruct the two individuals. In fact, the battle between the two became more and more intense.

    Even the audience was feeling asphyxiated at this exciting sight!

    This was a battle at the level of the military!

    The audience on the Moon and Mars were absolutely dumbfounded. Was this the standard of Earth?

    The controller of Dark Hunter was a freak, and the one who used the Wargod No. 1 was a freak as well. What kind of monster could use the Wargod No. 1 to such a level with such life-like movements?

    In actuality, humanoid mecha could also perform beast-mecha-like movements. Humans evolved from animals after all, so even though the four limbs might not be as nimble, they could still suffice.

    Bang...

    After ten consecutive exchanges, the two mecha separated and disappeared into the darkness. This was the movement of experts. They moved like rabbits before bing absolutely quiet.

    The mecha becamepletely silent. In Qiangsen¡¯s ten odd years of army service, of all the experts he had ever met, the one in front of him was truly the most skilled.

    Because he had not exercised properly in a long time, he wondered if he could still execute that particr set of moves.

    The Dark Hunter increased the engine to the max, and Qiangsen could feel every cell in his body beginning to feel excited. It was as though he was back in the past.

    The Dark Hunter suddenly lunged forward. Pitter patter pitter patter... what were these movements?

    The Dark Hunter¡¯s four limbs were now moving independently of each other. However, even its position, direction of assault, and the angle which it came from could not be determined.

    The slight movements which increased in erratic frequency did not cause arge disturbance; it was all contained in a small area. In the darkness, it was apletely unpredictable attack.

    If the Wargod No. 1 did not move, it would definitely be destroyed. It was impossible to predict the opponent¡¯s trajectory of movement, so he could not block it like he did before.

    At this point, the Wargod No. 1 started to move. The two of them began to move in theplicated terrain in absolute control.

    The Wargod No. 1 also began to vary its movements to the same frequency as Dark Hunter!

    How could he do that with just two limbs???

    However, observing the Wargod No. 1¡¯s movement would cause one to feel slightly disorientated.

    Yet this was only possible through the conversion to an erratic frequency of movement!

    The distance between the two gradually decreased, and the Dark Hunter struck first. As a result, he managed to gain the initiative.

    Only those who could not see would feel calm. Only then could one truly observe what was happening!

    The erratic movements were ineffective!

    Young Deer¡¯s heart was roaring in excitement. This bastard was considered a god? Ruin him!

    First strike!

    The Dark Hunter unleashed a crazy w attack.

    He was hopping from left to right while his ws were shing crazily. It was as though there were innumerable w attacksing at the Wargod No. 1.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s titanium knife could only passively defend as he parried the attacksing at him. However, the Dark Hunter had already bepletely insane and was attacking wildly. One could now see the advantage of having four limbs to traverse the terrain.

    The hind legs could grip the terrain firmly and allow the front limbs to attack stably! However, the Wargod No. 1 was already wavering unsteadily as the battle progressed.

    Honestly speaking, even if another mech was used, it¡¯s energy shield would have long dissipated.

    How could the Wargod No. 1 survive for such a long time?

    Bang Bang Bang Bang...

    One of the arms of the Wargod No. 1 exploded!

    Even when one passively defended, there would still be a price to pay! Under the relentless assault, the Wargod No. 1 had already exceeded its limits.

    This was the Dark Lord!

    Even if you were a god, you would still have to bow your head in his presence!

    A few individuals began to roar loudly. There were cheering for the victor. On the other side, some of the members of the Skeleton Corps even had the urge tomit suicide.

    What could be done??

    Bang...

    The titanium knife had been knocked away!

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s defense was already copsing. What was Skeleton doing? Why was he not dodging? Why was he stubbornly facing death? The disadvantage in mech capabilities was clearly disyed here.

    At this point in time, it had to be said that the Dark Hunter ha not even activated its energy shield.

    He was going to lose.

    The prey was already on the point of copse. Qiangsen was waiting for this moment. He hadpletely destroyed all forms of resistance.

    The Dark Hunter sliced out in a cross-shaped fashion.

    The twin ws shed across. At this point in time, Qiangsen¡¯s body surged with his long lost energy, the energy of a warrior.

    Under Qiangsen¡¯s control, the speed of the ws was so high that it even caused a slight brilliance to shine out in the darkness.

    This was a blow that wouldpletely destroy the opponent.

    At this point.

    A red light shed out and the Wargod No. 1 disappeared.

    What followed was the sound of an explosion as fireworks nketed the cavern.

    Skeleton WIN!!

    What??

    What happened?

    Young Deer was the first one to jump up. He hadpletely forgotten his role inmentating. "What happened? Did the Dark Lord disconnect? How did Skeleton win? Who is trying to fool around?"

    At this point, the slow motion kill camera was reyed.

    As the Dark Hunter rushed over, the entire environment suddenly lit up. Everyone finally understood why the Wargod No. 1 had refused to move. That was due to the fact that right behind him protruded a stctite.

    At the moment the Dark Hunter unleashed it¡¯s vicious attack, the red light from the infrared vision system lit up. Because everyone was in darkness, the sudden light caused them to bepletely blinded. Individuals who were adapted to the dark were affected even more.

    When Qiangsen realized what had happened, it was already toote. In actuality, when he had executed his attack, he had felt that he was going to lose.

    This was the intuition of a warrior.

    What had defeated the Dark Hunter was an enormous stctite.

    The two ws could not defend in time before the mech had already been impaled.

    When the audience noticed the Wargod No. 1¡¯s movements, a chill could be felt.

    The Wargod No. 1 had merely side stepped and watched the entire thing unfold.

 Chapter 65: A Warriorâ€™s Dedication

    Chapter 65: A Warrior¡¯s Dedication

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the caf¨¦ of that small town, the boss of that caf¨¦ was considered their god. He was their most famous expert, despite his bad eye.

    He was no different from a god. A true god.

    Even in their dreams, they could not imagine that in such a battlefield, Qiangsen would lose.

    That Wargod No. 1 stood quietly in the darkness. It was no different from the scariest demon that ever existed.

    "Teacher... How could this be?"

    Ah Luo waspletely shocked. How could there be anyone in this world who could use a Wargod No. 1 to beat him? Furthermore, it was in this dark terrain.

    Qiangsen removed the game headset slowly, and his eyes slowly opened. Looking at this foreign world, his eyes zed with a slight wisp of passion.

    His mouth gradually turned into a wry smile. Sometimes, defeat was a form of fortune.

    Watching the ming carcass of the Dark Hunter, the Wargod No. 1 gave a salute with his remaining arm.

    Warng Zheng was very sure that his opponent was a soldier. Only a soldier who had personally experienced hundreds of battles would have such a battle aura.

    This was worthy of respect. Being able to exchange blows with such an opponent was his honor.

    If Qiangsen was the Dark Lord, then Skeleton would be considered the God of the Dark!

    The Wargod No. 1 was not a god. Even if a god were to be used in such a terrain, they would still be inevitably limited by its technical specifications. However, this was not a requirement for winning.

    In the battleground, one¡¯s state of mind and the environment allows them to grasp hold of victory.

    Everything that was done beforehand was for the sake of that final exchange.

    This id what caused the entire audience to be silent.

    What kind of mental quality was necessary for one to face such a situation so calmly?

    A marching theme began to y loudly.

    Numerous sounds of different animals could be heard. All of it wasing from the Skeleton Corps. Even they could not believe that the situation would turn around at thest moment.

    This was the most nail-biting battle that they had ever watched. The opponent was just too strong, and the advantage held by him was just toorge! However, a god was a god! He would always win!

    Numerous individuals were singing the battle anthem of the Skeleton Corps, and it resounded through the audience area.

    Another group of audience participants, the ones that were more reasonable, could not help but sigh. This was just inexplicable.

    If one¡¯s ability to pilot had a limit, then after analyzing both the bigger picture and the details specifically, the conclusion was that this was truly heaven-defying.

    Young Deer had spoken way too much. Things were always too vtile, and even his mood had been affected. More recently, he could never feel happy and it was simply a tragedy.

    "Uncle Old Deer, the man still lives! You have to believe in miracles!"

    Bubbly Foam let out a radiant smile which warmed Old Deer¡¯s devastated heart.

    Old Deer, who was still in the midst of broadcasting, felt a bit dizzy before he suddenly copsed.

    The broadcasting room burst into a flurry of activity. The ups and downs of thest battle were just too intense. Even thementator, Old Deer, had been defeated by the excitement. He had immersed himself as Skeleton¡¯s opponent and had exerted all of his strength.

    The number of VIP members watching reached 800,000, while the number of VVIPs reached 500,000.

    This was a heaven-defying number of viewers!

    Not long after, the officials released a video analysis.

    "Tribute to the Immortal Spirit ¨C Qiangsen!"

    Indeed, the opponent was Qiangsen.

    He was an individual known for numerous illustrious exploits as a Special Forces member. Although he had left the military, no one forgot his meritorious service.

    Although he could no longer serve in the army due to his body¡¯s condition, he survived in spirit.

    The audience finally understood why Qiangsen was able to win 100% of the time in Lakato. He was truly the Dark Lord.

    Then in this case... who was Skeleton?

    In this world, who could pilot the Wargod No. 1 and beat an actual military serviceman? What kind of monstrous judgment did he possess?

    After thatst battle, Skeleton once again proved his godly status by even saluting to the Dark Hunter.

    This was the respect soldiers gave to each other!!

    There was no angry roaring, no thunderous shouts. All that happened was cold, methodologicalbat. It was apetition of experience and one¡¯s judgment.

    Their perception and judgment was truly frightening; they had shocked the vast majority of the audience. The majority of individuals would simply crumble below the pressure due to the environment.

    Without relying on auxiliary systems while still possessing deep insight regarding the terrain, it truly caused everyone to feel disappointed at their inferiority.

    After this match was publicized, it proved an important lesson. Regardless of who you were, what position you had, however strong your physical ability was, in CT, what mattered most was one¡¯s strength in order to gain victory!

    "Let us surpass the gods together with Skeleton!"

    This was the title of the analysis video released by the Skeleton Corp¡¯s chief of staff.

    Many female students were currently discussing who among the guys was the most handsome, most muscr, had the most trysts, and other things. On the other hand, those in the male dormitory were currently wailing like ghosts and howling like wolves.

    They had no choice but to wail and howl. If not, there was no other way for them to vent the fervour in their hearts.

    This was an expert. Those who needed to rely on external equipment were weaklings!

    Ye Zisu and the other two girls were looking at each other. Girls would not act the same way as guys. However, the three of them were momentarily stunned.

    "Is this guy a human? How could he notice such an object even at that point in time?" Du Qingqing asked nkly. Even if Skeleton had not specifically noticed the stctite, in the heat of battle, how could someone even split their attention to notice something so obscure?

    "He was in control of the situation at all times. This is a necessary requirement of amander," Ye Zisu said with a sigh. Although it was easy to say it, it was extremely difficult to execute it. In the history of mankind, only those who were exceptional were able to do so.

    This was real strength. By being able to grasp the most crucial aspect in the entire situation, this was something that was most easily ignored in a battle.

    "This is true talent!" An Mei sincerely eximed. "Hehe, even I have be interested in him!"

    "Haha, be careful! You don¡¯t want Tyrant Su to break up with you!"

    "Only if he has balls!" An Meiughed. The rtionship had caused An Mei to be invigorated and she seemed more and more radiant.

    It was not wrong to say that a girl who was dating would be at the peak of her beauty.

    "I am extremely curious as to who this Skeleton really is. Qiangsen was a true elite of the military. Even though his body suffered an injury, in CT, such an injury should not have affected him," Ye Zisu said. The other two nodded in agreement.

    It had to be known that Skeleton was using the Wargod No. 1. It was a fatal gift to the opponent in a battlefield such as Lakato.

    Without undergoing harsh training in nightbat, one would not be able to adapt to the darkness.

    However, this darkness seemed to be child¡¯s y. Compared to Bonehead¡¯s training, which fully exploited one¡¯s deepest, darkest fears, this darkness was considered a blessing.

    To adapt so easily?

    Once one feels that death is a luxury, to adapt to the situation is not difficult.

    To Wang Zheng, meeting such an opponent was his blessing. It had allowed him to realize that all his efforts were not in vain. This was not merely a simple battle; it was a collision of wills!

    He could feel his opponent¡¯s effort and determination. This allowed him to see the value in his effort and determination as well!

    He was not alone!

    The military salute was a form of respect for his opponent.

    There were no losers here.

    Bubbly Foam was truly a little girl. After experiencing such an intense battle, she was so moved that her eyes teared up. Lin Huiyin¡¯s NOTAFRAID was also ying in the background. In this world, if one was brave, there would truly be nothing to fear.

    In the small town, the caf¨¦¡¯s patrons had only just found out about Qiangsen¡¯s background. They had always just thought that he was an individual who loved to y games and was half blind. Although he had lost, apuse rocked the sky. Qiangsen was a true hero!

    Bubbly Foam restrained her emotions. Last time, she had forgotten what she was supposed to do, but she would not make the same mistake again today.

    "Contestant Skeleton, I represent all of the members when I ask you this question... do you have a girlfriend?" Bubbly Foam¡¯s face turned bright red. "Haha, I¡¯m kidding. That was a question I wanted to ask. What the audience really wants to know is if you will continue to use the Wargod No. 1?"

    The number of VIP viewers had already approached 800,000, and it was still increasing.

    Lin Huiyin was lying on her bed while furiously writing something. Her face even looked as though she had just cried.

    She felt that she had be more and more emotional. This was a real battle that demonstrated one¡¯s willpower and dedication. This new song would be one about persistence. She did not expect that even this battle would give rise to more inspiration!

    That short three seconds before Skeleton replied were no different from three long days. Everyone waited quietly for his answer.

    At this moment, right in front of the audience, the screen shed four words: "Forever Free-to-y"

    Was this... the legendary reply of this super god?!

    Solon almost fell out of his chair. He had guessed numerous exnations, but he felt that the most correct one was that only the Wargod No. 1 could allow one to demonstrate superior strength... in the end...

    Although not everyone would take this seriously, some of the girls became crazy. Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had realized that these four words had caused numerous female yers to wish to join the Skeleton Corps.

    What kind of situation was this?

    To the girls, the cold and cool hero was only one that could be observed from a distance. However, a hero that had the sense of hero was someone that was truly perfect.

    Meanwhile, the innocent Student Wang was currently thinking about the fight. This battle was very satisfying. The opponent¡¯s oppressiveness had forced him to observe the surroundings closely. Even though it did not seem possible to win, there was always a chance for victory. While everyone felt that the Wargod No. 1 was disadvantaged in such terrain, having the belief that one would win was extremely important.

    As to that answer... it was truly the truth!

    Free-to-y was the hard truth!

    In the Shangri-La Hotel, Aina was currently making a report on her activities. This was something she had to do as a princess. The freedom she had was rtive. With regards to her strange request, it was originally rejected by the royal family. However, due to the rules that were in ce, they could only reluctantly agree and hope that Aina would still maintain the decorum of a princess.

    Although her identity was a secret, as a princess, there were some things that she had to do.

    Furthermore, as Aina was the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s model princess, the people around here were not as worried. They took it as an opportunity for her to better understand themon man. Especially since Earth was mankind¡¯s home, it possessed a more fitting atmosphere.

    After a long winded hour, she finally finished the report. Although Aina knew that she could finish this week¡¯s responsibilities, just thinking of the future gave her a headache. She knew that she was ying with fire. In fact, she was like a moth to a me, yet she could not control herself.

    At this point in time, she truly envied Huiyin. Both of them were princesses, but she could do whatever she pleased; she was able to live her dream as a singer.

    However, it was her misfortune to be first in line to the throne.

    Perhaps when that little girl came back, she could be ced in a staff position. This cousin of hers was famous for being an evil sprite. She was smarter than Aina when it came to numerous things, and even An did not possess such strict criteria for their heirs. However, being a public figure was not easy. Huiyin had to spend numerous days to convince the royal family to allow her to be a singer. In fact, the royal family was extremely satisfied with her current contributions.

 Chapter 66: New Challengers Arise

    Chapter 66: New Challengers Arise

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Currently, inside Ares College¡¯s courtyard, Masasi and friends had already finished their final preparations.

    Steel Leg Zhuo stared at the group of people. "I have watched you put in effort as you trained. For tomorrow¡¯s battle, I hope that everyone will have no regrets and fight to the best of their abilities!"

    "Yes, Sir!"

    "Zhang Shan, do you have anything to say?"

    "Sorry, Sir, I hope that you can reconsider and let Wang Zheng be our team¡¯s reserve. We arecking reserve members!"

    Zhuo Mu was surprised for a brief moment. The student¡¯s scores were not bad. However, he had fallen sick on the first day of special training and did not participate in it. Furthermore, the principal had even rmended him just that morning.

    "Are you willing to be responsible for your decision?" Zhuo Mu said, as he looked at Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan was stunned. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s performance at military college was not bad, he had no foundation in it at all.

    At this point, Meng Tian suddenly took a step forward. "Reporting, Sir! I would also like to rmend Wang Zheng!"

    "Really?" Zhuo Mu hesitated for a moment.

    At that point, Masasi also took another step forward and gave a wry smile. "Sir, we are currentlycking one member to act as a reserve. I feel that we should give Student Wang Zheng a chance."

    "Masasi, you are the team captain. This matter is up to you. I will respect your decision, so he can be a reserve member."

    Zhuo Mu waved his hand and dismissed the group, allowing them to go back and rest.

    "Captain, I would like to thank you on behalf of Wang Zheng."

    Zhang Shan said. He had never expected Masasi and Meng Tian to rmend Wang Zheng. However, he felt that Wang Zheng fit the Physics Department better.

    "Hehe. I heard that Student Wang Zheng has recently made arge contribution in the field of physics. I hope that he will be able strengthen our team."

    Masasi was always elegant, typical of a person from the Moon.

    To Masasi, he hoped that this opportunity would allow him to gather first hand data. Wang Zheng was also one of the selected candidates. However, his weak constitution was unexpected.

    As a soldier, one needed a strong body. If one were to falter at a key time, even if he was extremely strong, it would be useless.

    However, the team happened tock a reserve, and this would give him an opportunity to observe him.

    The Tri-College Exchange was about to start. The three principals took turns to give speeches. Although Jamal and Adonis were away from their home turf, they did not act modestly, and they even tyrannically introduced their own colleges and their future goals.

    Following them were the student representatives. Ares College sent Masasi. Zeus College sent Lear Cronos. Apollo College sent Campbell.

    Masasi¡¯s style seemed as lively as spring. Campbell had an aura of tyranny developed from years of prestige.

    Lear Cronos was also an unknown youth. Although he seemed to be satisfactory as a representative, his aura was not prevalent, and he had a slightly cold exterior. Like Masasi, he was a freshman student who was a captain.

    To Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, the most important thing was that Lear was currently Yue Jing¡¯s boyfriend.

    Yan Xiaosu was a gentle person, so he had let bygones be bygones. Now that he had a new life with a new girlfriend, he even hoped that Yue Jing would have a happy life.

    The first day was extremely lively. However, it was the start of a nightmare for the students of Ares College.

    The first day was apetition of the representatives¡¯ physical condition.

    There was an obstacle race and a three-target shootingpetition.

    Thepetition would take ce in Ares College¡¯s Glory Stadium.

    The firstpetition was the obstacle race. The entire team had to participate, and the individual results werebined for a final score.

    The obstacle race was one kilometer long, and there were rope swings, wall climbing, single nk bridges, hangings, and more. It tested a soldier¡¯s fitness in every aspect.

    The organizers, Ares College, were the first ones to participate. Numerous students were there to show support, and their cheers were earth-shaking. They had a lot of hope for thispetition. Everyone was looking forward to their team winning grandly.

    As the reserve, Wang Zheng was sitting at the reserve bench and pping his hands loudly.

    Chen Xiu and the beautiful girls were sitting on the first row. Tyrant Su had already bought all kinds of snacks and props. He was a professional.

    When Masasi appeared, the entire stadium cheered raucously. After which, the referee introduced each member of the team. When he reached Meng Tian, the cheers were so loud that even the deaf could hear it. The allure of a beautifuldy was clearly significant.

    At the Apollo College¡¯s team¡¯s seats, Lear gave an indifferent look at Meng Tian. Although Meng Tian could feel his gaze, she avoided it.

    Thepetition had started.

    Ma Xiao, being an experienced member and also the previous captain, was the first one to act. He was not unfamiliar with such an obstacle race. Although this year was harder, it was not particrly surprising.

    3 minutes and 10 seconds was the previous record. Every time Ma Xiao¡¯s conquered an obstacle, the crowd would cheer. The cheers also encouraged him, causing him to perform quicker.

    His final result was 3 minutes and 19 seconds. He was slower than the record by 9 seconds. However, the difficulty was significantly higher this time. This was definitely a good result, so the entire stadium apuded.

    Next was was Jiang Bin¡¯s turn. He was slightly weaker and had a time of 3 minutes and 50 seconds, but it was still within 4 minutes, so Jiang Bin received quite a lot of apuse.

    However, the members of Apollo College and Zeus College already had looks of disdain on their faces. In fact, someone were alreadyughing.

    When Meng Tian appeared, although there were less female members, no one looked down on the females. For a female to appear in apetition, they were definitely much stronger than normal men.

    Meng Tian¡¯s movements were nimble and agile. They were very efficient with little wasted movements. This had a lot to do with her body size, as her long legs were used perfectly.

    3 minutes and 2 seconds. Meng Tian had broken the school record for the previouspetition. The apuse was so loud. it seemed like the ce had exploded. This was well deserved for the school¡¯s flower.

    After thepetition, Meng Tian coldly returned to her previous position.

    When Zhang Shan appeared, Student Zhang waved his two hands and tried to hype the audience further. The audience gave face, especially those from the Physics Department; they cheered even louder.

    In the end, Zhang Shan took 3 minutes and 9 seconds and had also broken the previous record. This led the males of the Physics Department to feel absolutely shocked.

    It was too impressive.

    Chen Xiu was jumping around at the side while screaming loudly. It looked as though he was trying to intimidate his opponents.

    Thest one to appear was Masasi. Everyone wanted to know how well this special genius would perform. Would he truly live up to his name?

    The entire stadium was quiet as they awaited Masasi¡¯s performance.

    Masasi had a result of 2 minutes and 50 seconds. It truly caused the students¡¯ passionate cries to re up!

    This was strength!

    This was the standard!

    This was the strength of Ares College!

    When the results came out, everyone was feeling extremely confident, as their performance had improved significantly.

    Even the weakest member, Jiang Bin, had managed to maintain the standard and not let the team down.

    Next was Campbell¡¯s team from Apollo College.

    Campbell picked up the microphone and spoke. "Dear students from Ares College. If our performance in thepetition gives you a shock, I am extremely sorry. Please face reality."

    What was this situation?

    Thepetition had not started, but Campbell had already dered victory.

    Apollo College¡¯s students had the exact same body physique. It was absolutely the gold standard with those defined muscles they possessed. One look and one could tell that these were model elites.

    The first one had a result of 3 minutes and 5 seconds.

    The second had a result of 3 minutes and 4 seconds.

    The third one had a result of 3 minutes.

    The fourth one had a result of 2 minutes and 50 seconds.

    Campbell had a result of 2 minutes and 30 seconds.

    2 minutes and 30 seconds! This was the ability of Earth¡¯s military colleges¡¯ number one elite!

    The entire stadium had turned quiet. It was just as Campbell had said before thepetition. If they felt shocked, he was sorry. This was reality after all!

    The truth was that they were too weak!

    Even if they had a Masasi, so what?

    It looked as though this year would be Apollo¡¯s victory.

    Following which was Zeus College. Zeus College¡¯s strength was not too disparate; it was only a bit weaker than Apollo.

    Lear Cronos also had a few words to say. "The waves of today will push away the waves from before. A new group of people will rece the old."

    This was a provocation directed towards Campbell.

    Over the years, those who wanted to challenge him had only faded with the wind. In the end, only Campbell had remained with a smile on his face.

    Zeus College¡¯s first member to turn out was a fatty, Luo Fei.

    Damn, even someone with such a body could fit into a mech?

    Was Zeus College trying to give Ares College some hope?

    Very quickly the crowd was silenced.

    He was truly a "flying" fatty. He was a high speed meatball. He finished the course in 2 minutes and 45 seconds.

    Although he did not break Campbell¡¯s record, if the first member had such results, it gave the audience a lot of pressure.

    Zeus College¡¯s situation was not the same; there were individuals of all shapes and sizes. There was even one who looked like a child. However, all of their results were under 3 minutes.

    Thest one to appear, Lear, caused everyone to be speechless. He moved like lightning as he weaved through each obstacle without losing speed at all. It looked as though he was extremely familiar with the course. It was as though he was inplete control of both the rhythm and his speed in the race. It was like watching a show.

    At the end, he had actually decreased his speed slightly as he slowly took thest three steps across the finishing line. He had taken 2 minutes exactly.

    This... demonstration!

    Lear stood in the center of the stadium as he quietly looked at everyone. Although he was looking up at the audience members, everyone felt that he was the one observing them.

    After refreshing the results, the one who had broken Earth¡¯s Tri-College Competition Record looked nonchnt. He could have cleared the course in less than 2 minutes, but he clearly chose not to.

    Was it truly considered as a 2 minute record?

    This was yet another blow to the confidence of the students of Ares College. The once confident students were nowpletely silent.

    Lear once again looked at Meng Tian, but she looked away. She did not look surprised at the result.

    Campbell was also shocked. He never expected to meet such an opponent. However, this was just the start; there would be plenty of opportunitiester.

    Just because one could run and jump did not mean that they were skilled in every aspect.

    Waves had been stirred in the originally not suspensefulpetition. It was as though a battle between old and new kings would erupt.

    Campbell was the undefeated old emperor. Would this new individual by the name of Lear be able to ascend to the top?

    The secondpetition, shooting.

    In this sort of shootingpetition, it was not merely just shooting targets. There were numerous people at the side attempting to distract thepetitors by making noise. They would also wave their hands to do their best to distract. For the sake of fairness, only the opponents could create trouble for each other.

    In such a situation, Ares College¡¯s results were even worse. Other than Masasi and Meng Tian, who still had decent results, the rest...

    Zhang Shan truly hoped that he could beat up the opponent. That fatty actually went to bed a female in front of him. That bastard truly did not care about face. Even such methods were used.

 Chapter 67: Sacrifice in Crisis

    Chapter 67: Sacrifice in Crisis

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Meng Tian waspletely unaffected by the situation. Lear was sitting at the side like a gentleman, quietly observing her. However, her performance was just not as good.

    When it was Zeus College¡¯s turn, Lear was the only who achieved full points.

    Those that interfered with him felt as though they had been pped across their faces. Lear did not react at all to their moves. Apollo College¡¯s students were quite insidious. They had even threatened Lear with knives. Although they were not allowed to harm otherpetitors, the knife was ced extremely close to the front of his face. s, it was of no use...

    At that moment, a trace of ridicule shed across Lear¡¯s eyes.

    Campbell had only missed three shots and was ranked second.

    He could finally feel the stiffpetition awaiting him.

    After the first day ofpetition, Ares College waspletely relegated to a supporting role. Their performance was absolutely miserable. Jiang Bin had fired 50 shots in the shootingpetition but missed 30 of them. He had set a new record for the worst possible performance.

    At the end, even if one did not feel ashamed, everyone feltpletely disregarded. It hadpletely turned into Lear and Campbell¡¯s fight. Even Masasi¡¯s performance only allowed him to take fourth ce.

    Before thepetition, Masasi was the center of attention. Who would have known the result would have been so different?

    The talent of the average individual on Earth was terrible. However, the cream of the crop was not at a point where they would be trampled by those from the Moon. From the beginning, Lear and Campbell had never put Masasi in their sights.

    So what if he was an elite from the Moon?

    The guests from afar did not give the organizer, Ares College, any face. After the two rounds ofpetition, Ares College was at the bottom for every event, and the disparity between the next ce was immense.

    There was one person who became famous after one battle, and that was Lear Cronus. He had managed to easily attain first ce for both events while breaking existing records. At the same time, he had crushed Campbell underfoot. It was quite stunning. His performance in thepetition had caused him to be firmly engraved in the minds of the journalists and military recruitment officers.

    Gu Te¡¯s face was like the leaves swept away by the autumn wind. He could no longer even smile. Although Xiao Fei¡¯s theory had caused arge uproar, it only caused the media to scrutinize the school even more. Although this was supposed to be a good thing, it had ended up causing more trouble than good.

    In the face ofpetition, feelings were unimportant.

    What a military college needed was strength.

    Everyone was originally cheering for the home team. However, towards the end, everyone felt quite listless, and a third had left because they could no longer bear to watch what was happening. They were being tyrannically oppressed!

    Ares College was extremely quiet at night. Zhang Shan was just staring nkly into space. It was too depressing. They originally nned to show off their abilities during thepetition but had instead been crushed. If it was not for Masasi¡¯s performance salvaging a scrap of respect for their team, they would havepletely lost all face.

    It could be said that Gu Te¡¯s n for revival had a wrench thrown into it.

    "Brother Shan, it¡¯s just the first day; there will still be opportunities for aeback!" Chen Xiu consoled.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s performance was still eptable and was in the middle of the pack. Meng Tian also performedparably. However, the problem was with Ma Xiao and Jiang Bin, who had dragged the team down.

    Jiang Bin was, unfortunately, not skilled enough. Although he was considered outstanding during normal asions, during the heat of the moment, he was unable to keep up. On the other hand, Ma Xiao was about to graduate. Thus, he was not as disciplined in maintaining his training. A single special training session was just not sufficient. Furthermore, Ma Xiaocked tyrannical confidence for victory. To him, he had already lost three years in a row, and losing once more did not mean much.

    Zhang Shan mmed his fist heavily against the table. "Damn it all! That bastard Lear is too arrogant. He does not even consider us an opponent!"

    "It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t consider you an opponent, it¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t consider anyone to be worthy of his attention. That bastard broke the records for both events in thepetition. This is something we are just unable to match up with," Yao Ailun said as he shrugged his shoulders.

    "Brother Ailun, don¡¯t be discouraged. It is at times like these that we have to support Brother Shan even more!" said Chen Xiu.

    Yao Ailun stood up and patted Zhang Shan¡¯s shoulder. "I have to speak the truth to a brother. There¡¯s nothing exciting about this. The opponents are already so strong during the testing phase, can you imagine how ferocious they will be when they are in mecha? That bastard is just too strong. This just feels like adults bullying children."

    Zhang Shan was extremely depressed. Before thepetition, the instructor said that their current abilities would give them a fighting chance. However, this was inparison to previous years¡¯ standards. Although they had improved, so had the rest.

    Wang Zheng did not know what to say. For example, during the shootingpetition, it was apetition where one had to shoot under pressure and distractions. Although Zhang Shan was usually quite an urate shot, in that situation, his performance took arge hit. Compared to the opponents, who performed splendidly, especially Lear, they only showed how skillful they were.

    The Skylink sounded. It was Zhuo Mu. Zhang Shan was too embarrassed to face his own instructor.

    "Wang Zheng, Instructor Zhuo wants you toe as well."

    As a team substitute, Wang Zheng had sat on the bench watching for the entire day. That taste of defeat was a bitter pill to swallow.

    In the training room, all the members had arrived. It waspletely silent as everyone hung their heads in shame.

    Masasi was the only one with an expressionless face. However, he was still the Captain, and his team had lost spectacrly. He did not want to be too eye catching during thepetition, but he did not expect the team to perform so badly. Regardless, he was still a member of Ares College, and if he lost too badly, he would lose all his radiance.

    Although Meng Tian was still as icy as usual, her gaze held a trace of frustration.

    Ma Xiao and Jiang Bin seemed quite nonchnt. They were used to it. It was said that repeated abuse would cause one to be numb, and this wasn¡¯t their first time.

    After a period of time, the shame would gradually dissipate. This was their home turf after all, and they were still the kings here.

    Wang Zheng did not even get the chance to perform today. After a short period of time, Zhuo Mu arrived.

    Surprisingly, he was not thundering furiously. Instead, Zhuo Mu looked at the group and sighed.

    "Tomorrow will be thest day I will be teaching at Ares College. Being unable to match up to others is not a humiliation. However, giving up after the first defeat is a sign of weakness. Regardless of the results tomorrow, I hope everyone will be able to demonstrate the full extent of their abilities. Don¡¯t have any regrets!" Zhuo Mu said calmly. With such results, he could no longer stay on, and dismissing himself was necessary.

    Zhang Shan clenched his fist tightly. He could feel that Zhuo Mu was an excellent instructor during the period of training. Zhuo Mu¡¯s iron-blooded soldierly demeanor had boosted his morale, but he himself had not worked hard enough.

    His gaze swept across the team. Even Ma Xiao felt slightly guilty. On the contrary, Jiang Bin waspletely nonchnt.

    "Instructor, during yesterday¡¯s testing, I injured my leg. I didn¡¯t realize it at first, but now it hurts. Can I be excused from tomorrow¡¯spetition?" Jiang Bin suddenly said. Everyone¡¯s gaze shifted over him. B**ch, what kind of bulls**t injury was he talking about? He was clearly trying to escape.

    If it was the previous Zhuo Mu, he would definitely have flown into a rage. However, this time, he seemed unwilling to say anything. "One¡¯s path is chosen by oneself. You can go. Wang Zheng, do you want to give it a shot?"

    The moment he was excused, Jiang Bin rushed out. For the entire first day, it was as though he was sitting on a pincushion. He hadpletely lost all face. The second day would only get worse, and he was unwilling to suffer to the end.

    Wang Zheng saluted smartly. "Yes!"

    His voice was extremely excited. Zhuo Mu stared nkly for a moment before shaking his head. "Kid, you will be using a real mech tomorrow. Are you sure you can do it?"

    "Reporting to Instructor! I learned how to pilot a mech when I was at OMG. I think the controls should not be significantly different, and I am unafraid of humiliation!" Wang Zheng said directly.

    Zhuo Mu gave him a bitter smile. Being able to pilot a mech andpeting in one were twopletely different things. The problem was that thepetition mecha had been locked up and could not be used. Otherwise, even a few hours of practice on it would be good.

    Right now Wang Zheng was the only choice he had, as the team could not be short of any members. Having stage fright was more shameful than losing. If news of this came out, Ares College would lose all respect. If they had lost the discipline of a soldier, such a military college should just close down entirely.

    They might as well turn the college into a humanities college.

    In fact, some individuals had already suggested doing just that. They would remove the military departments, as it could no longer maintain its status as one of the top three military colleges.

    There were numerous colleges waiting for the spot to vacate and to take Ares¡¯ ce.

    Zhuo Mu was in no mood to continue admonishing them. There was no use in it. Although Masasi could perform better, because he was an outsider, he could not fully integrate into the ce. It was nonsensical to suggest that he would give his heart and soul inpeting for Ares College, and he was already performing excellently.

    The students had left, leaving only Zhuo Mu. As he stared at the empty training field, his eyes became a little red. He had too many memories of this ce. He wanted to do a lot of things, but in the end, he had aplished nothing.

    It was time for someone else to take his ce.

    But before that, he would stand proud for hisst ss.

    Gu Te was also extremely depressed. The moment thepetition ended, he had received numerous Skylink calls. Some wanted interviews, some wanted to ask questions, and some wanted to express their dissatisfaction.

    Losing face was not a problem, but this time it was bad.

    At times, the greater the expectations, the greater the sense of disappointment. He had great hopes for his little tricks, but it had brought about even greater disappointment. One had chosen to transfer schools, and while the other one had performed admirably, it was insufficient to restore the school from the brink of defeat. What was even more surprising was that the school¡¯s standards had actually dropped.

    He did not know how the situation would have developed without Xiao Fei¡¯s scientific results. So many years of weakness had finally coalesced and exploded.

    The parliament had also organized an emergency meeting. A single principal could not change the situation. Regardless of how brilliant he was, one had to know their limits. Although Gu Te was widely respected in the military and political circles, at this point in time, he should have voluntarily resigned instead of holding on to the end.

    Although Xiao Fei¡¯s results were great, it would not restore a military college¡¯s splendor.

    To Gu Te, this was also an extremely tough night. Many times it was harder to hold on than to give up.

    On the second day, although the mechapetition was extremely enticing for the students, not even half the stadium was filled. Yesterday¡¯s defeat had sunk in deeply, so no one wanted to be further abused today.

    Xiao Fei originally wanted to go to the Moon for a meeting on the Moon¡¯s Sol Federation¡¯s Federal Academy of Science, as her discovery was undoubtedly the most astonishing one of the year.

    However, after yesterday¡¯s grievous defeat, she and Marcus had put their ns on hold. Regardless of the situation, they were still a part of Ares College.

    The moment Xiao Fei appeared, the entire field burst out into apuse. Perhaps only Professor Xiao Fei could redeem a shred of the students¡¯ dignities.

    Zeus and Apollo Colleges¡¯ students had also stood up to apud her. Xiao Fei¡¯s discovery had already been verified by the Sol Federation. Although it was being submitted to the Milky Way System for further verification, regardless of the situation, this was something that every student had looked up to.

 Chapter 68: Threatening Cheers

    Chapter 68: Threatening Cheers

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A string of armored soldiers stormed out from the entrance of the stadium. The crowd could not contain their excitement

    The model used for the day was the military college standard Lingyun series WE training mecha.

    Thepetition segment for today involved piloting through obstacle courses, shooting, and the most popr, mecha battles.

    To lighten the atmosphere as well as to save a little face for Gu Te, Apollo College led the battle.

    This phase of thepetition tested the mech warrior¡¯s reaction speed as well as agility. Afterpleting the obstacle course, the warrior would have to hit the target within three seconds of entering the region of assault.

    After yesterday¡¯s mistakes, Campbell was deeply affected. He wanted to perform to his fullest potential in this segment, as it was his forte. Thus, he volunteered to be the first representative.

    He was extremely familiar with the Lingyun series WE training mecha. He was also highly ranked in thispetitive segment.

    The students of Apollo college stood up and cheered upon Campbell¡¯s entrance. Upon themand, the WE mech rushed out. The feet of the mech pounded the ground with astounding impacts. Campbell¡¯s speedy advance, dodging, leaping, and transitions clearly showed thepetence in his technique. This was not a game. Every action resulted in substantial pressure on the human body and would distort the actions of the mech if not controlled well. It was a bnce of two different concepts.

    At both sides of the stadium, soldiers controlled theser attacks, which would cause the mech to halt upon contact. Campbell leapt into the sky in an aggressive somersault, sessfully dodging the attacks. The crowd roared, and even the students of Ares College were impressed by his stunts.

    Campbell sessfullynded and slid forward on the mech¡¯s knees. Immediately, he took out theser gun. Bang bang bang.

    Bullseye.

    The target was destroyed

    In a single breath, a perfect run was executed.

    Campbell emerged from the pilot seat and then waved to the audience. Beads of perspiration had formed on his forehead, but he was still in full spirits.

    Missionplete, 2 minutes 10 seconds.

    The other participants of Apollo College that followed all managed toplete their missions in about 3 minutes each, a far cry from Campbell¡¯s score.

    The total score achieved by Apollo College was 14 minutes 23 seconds.

    The two colleges with the best scores would advance into the final round of battle, while thest college would be eliminated from thepetition.

    As though it was a battle of the fittest, Zeus College too rolled out their best warrior first - Lear.

    All eyes had been on this all-around genius, yet little was known about his mecha piloting skills.

    "How I wish for him to mess up. A freshman like him should be weaker in this segment," Ma Xiao said.

    Mecha control required both time and experience and thus, the freshmen tended to be weaker in this area.

    "It is his strongest segment," Meng Tian said. The group stared at him speechlessly

    "Cronos Group, PJ, is thergest military weapon supplier on Earth."

    Everyone was in a daze. It was no wonder the middle name Cronos sounded familiar. Lear was of a different league altogether.

    Lear had already entered the WE Mech. It was a rtively old model that he had stopped ying with when he was a kid.

    Upon the gunshot, Lear¡¯s mech sprung into action. For an instant, the entire audience was dumbstruck.

    This...

    Everyone could only see a mech advancing in a straight, undisturbed line at the speed of lighting. The attacks were dodged with high frequency motion as though it was child¡¯s y.

    No one had even noticed when theser was fired. The blows were superimposed onto the target in three urate fires.

    1 minute and 45 seconds.

    The pilot cabin¡¯s door bounced upon. Lear jumped out from the cabin andnded effortlessly on the ground. One could barely tell that he justpleted the battlepetition, as he looked totally fine.

    Ma Xiao and everyone gulped. He was incredible; he definitely exceeded the ability of a normal human.

    At this point in time, everyone seemed slightly disheartened. It was no longer an equal ying field.

    Campbell maintained aposed face but was feeling worried and fearful deep down. Lear¡¯s experience with the mech exceeded his expectations. He could not imagine how one couldplete a series of difficult maneuvers so effortlessly.

    Masasi, on the other hand, was not dumbfounded. He knew that entering the list meant that one was a legendary existence, and he had set it as his goal.

    Lear Cronos was truly using an ox¡¯s knife for this simple matter[1].

    Lear Cronos¡¯ performance hyped up the morale of the Zeus College students. However, it could have been too early to start celebrating. The flying fatty followed behind Lear. He started off very well but messed up towards the end of the obstacle course, as he was trying too hard to show off his skills and did notplete his final attack within the three seconds limit. The punishment was another two minutes added to the score, bringing Zeus College¡¯s total score to fifteen minutes.

    This was a huge set back, and it sent fists flying into the air for Apollo College. Although they had a lower individual rank, Apollo College¡¯sbined score defeated that of Zeus College.

    The final battle was to follow. Campbell versus Lear. It was a match between a neer and an experienced yer.

    Campbell nced at Lear, but Lear appeared disinterested in him as an opponent.

    As they passed by Ares College¡¯s position, Lear looked at Masasi. "Tell Victor that Earth is my territory and that he should watch himself"

    Masasi smiled faintly. "Senior, I hope you can make a trip to the Moon."

    "Defeating him is only a matter of time," Lear said, in a calm and natural tone.

    Masasi did not contest this statement, as it was not something that was worth arguing over.

    Lear turned towards Meng Tian. "You should return if you are done exploring. Do not cause unnecessary trouble."

    "Sorry, I do not believe you are that close to me," Meng Tian replied.

    "Such a ce will just lower your standards." Lear remained nonchnt. His statement must have greatly offended at least half of Ares College¡¯s students. However, he still had the skill to back his words up.

    After returning to his seat, Lear stared coldly at Luo Fei. That fool had nearly messed everything up. Luo Fei recoiled in fear.

    "Lear, you should pay less attention to girls; they do not cherish good guys."

    Yue Jing spoke in the gentlest of tones and handed Lear a towel.

    Lear ignored her gesture and looked her in the eyes. "I hope your advice works."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I understand girls."

    Yue Jing smiled charmingly. At this moment, she was behaving humbly and switching up the most benevolent side of her.

    Thest round was for Ares College.

    The audience cheered for the home team. Ares College would try to secure the entry to the final round regardless of what might happen.

    The firstpetitor was Ma Xiao with a below average score of 3 minutes 10 seconds.

    Masasi followed behind with a close score of two minutes thirty seconds. Frankly speaking, Masasi had not fully adapted to the gravity of Earth. However, given Lear¡¯s achievements, it was not a valid excuse. Given that Campbell was the bestpetitor from Earth, they might have caused others to look down upon the standards of thepetitors from Earth.

    Meng Tian was up next. Zisu and the other girls formed a line at the railings to cheer for her.

    True enough, Meng Tian¡¯s performance did not disappoint. She had a total score of 2 minutes 50 seconds. It was score worthy of envy by her fellowrades. It was obvious that she was very familiar with her mech piloting skills. As an elite femalepetitor, she was much more flexible in her controlpared to her malerades.

    Ares College was starting to see hope in the face of desperation. Zeus College¡¯s penalty gave Ares College a chance at entering the finals. Although Ares College may not surpass Apollo¡¯s score, it was still possible to defeat Zeus College¡¯s score.

    All eyes were on Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was starting to feel the pressure, but it was even worse in the face of hope.

    The guys at 007 were anxiously waiting. Yao Ailun drew a cross across his chest. "Dear lord, please bless us till the end, we will win as long as our score is not the lowest. "

    Zhang Shan strode forward in his mecha suit. Before he had even traveled ten meters, he was shot down by the first wave of attacks. The impact was heavily felt and his speed immediately declined. It was obvious that Zhang Shan was anxiously fighting against time, but he failed to dodge a second attack. In the end, the mission was sessfullypleted, but his score was a total of 6 minutes. Sighs traveled across the stadium.

    Zhang Shan left the cockpit disappointed, pounding his chest in annoyance.

    "It is normal to pay a price for experience, young man. Take it as a lesson learned."

    Adonis smiled. To be frank, the results of the first threepetitors frightened him. However, once they entered the finals, Lear¡¯spetency meant an easy victory. There was no room for mistakes.

    Currently, the total score of Ares College was 13 minutes and 13 seconds. This means that thestpetitor will have to finish his mission within 1 minute and 30 seconds for Ares to enter the finals.

    This in itself was an impossible task!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s head sunk into his hands. How could he lose his calm at this critical moment, especially after he had been boastful about his abilities?

    "Are we still going topete?" Jamal knew that it did not matter much at this point, as the oue was almost certain.

    "There is still a substitutepetitor. To be frank, it doesn¡¯t matter now." Adonis felt at ease by the scores.

    Even y people would feel angry, but Gu Te felt extremely disheartened. "Take a look, the substitutepetitor is Wang Zheng, whom you guys were extremely curious about."

    "Eh, you mean the physics brat?"

    "He is also interested in mecha?"

    The curiosity of the two principals was stirred.

    Zhuo Mu gave Wang Zheng a pat on the back. "You can choose not topete."

    To be embarrassed in front of so many people might lower his self-esteem and affect his future development. Moreover, Wang Zheng had barely gotten any specialized training.

    "Sir, I would like to give it a try."

    Zhuo Mu nodded. "Go ahead, give it your best shot!"

    At the VIP lounge, spectators were exchanging whispers. It was such a pity, but this was fate. No matter how unfortunate, this was life.

    At this instant, a clear voice shouted out from the audience. "All the best, Wang Zheng!"

    Aina...

    The students looked towards the direction of the voice in a daze. A journalist even took a photo with the title "courage in the face of despair" in mind for article.

    But this wouldn¡¯t change anything.

    It was only a substitute yer. At this point in time, the audience paid little attention to him.

    Another person from the VIP lounge stood up. "Wang Zheng, you rascal, give it your all. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t even think abouting to listen at my lectures anymore."

    Xiao Fei...

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. Who was it that was cheering for him..

    He jumped into the mech¡¯s cockpit. It felt exactly like his training, but Wang Zheng felt his blood running. He made sure that everything was connected properly and tried to lift an arm and move a foot.

    Sigh!

    This was too cool. It was actually a real mech. This was what he had been waiting his entire life for.

    [1] It¡¯s a variation of the saying using an ox¡¯s knife to butcher chickens. It means that Lear¡¯s actions were just overkill.

 Chapter 69: Godâ€™s Rhythmn

    Chapter 69: God¡¯s Rhythmn

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The force exerted when piloting a mech was veryfortable on the muscles. However, it was difficult to implement it in CT and hence could not be felt. To a fighter, enduring this force was another kind of satisfying experience.

    As abnormal as it was, this was the spirit of a true soldier.

    There were bursts ofments and chatter in the stadium. What was happening? Was it even possible that Ares College had no one left? Why was this kid dawdling about?

    Wang Zheng randomly swung the mech¡¯s legs. His action looked hrious, resembling a puppet.

    At the end of the day, thementator was still a member of Ares College and thus was quite forgiving of his actions.

    "Seems like Wang Zheng needs to warm up. Since he¡¯s thest one to enter the stadium, can everyone give him a round of apuse?"

    Deep down, however, he wondered if this chap would instead run away from the stadium and oing battle...

    The stadium resounded with apuse.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were already covering their eyes.

    "F**k, this chap shouldn¡¯t act smart if he doesn¡¯t know anything. Our 007 Alliance is in jeopardy."

    "Tyrant Su, what is wrong with Wang Zheng? Does he know what he is doing? Didn¡¯t you say he was skillful?" An Mei asked furiously.

    Yan Xiaosu cowered a little. "My brother is passionate, but he didn¡¯t have any training previously. Perhaps he will create a miracle..."

    Xiaosu¡¯s voice was getting softer. He was gradually losing his faith in Wang Zheng.

    "Miracle your ass! It is going to be tomorrow¡¯s headline news!"

    Everyone looked at each other. Some were watching nkly while some seemed to be in dismay. It didn¡¯t matter at this point; only with defeat would Ares College find the space and motivation to push for greater heights.

    "Wang Zheng, are you ready?" The staff felt that the whole stadium was getting impatient.

    Wang Zheng signaled with an "OK" hand sign.

    Bang....

    A gunshot was fired, thest run had begun!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech engine roared while Campbell and the rest were caught off guard.

    He was operating the engines at full capacity. This gutsy guy was not even trying to be careful.

    With an explosion, the WE mech charged forward.

    The chaotic stadium quieted down in an instant. What on earth was that thing!?

    The mech soldier headed for the target in a beeline, totally disregarding the obstacles in his path.

    Frequency shifting!

    NO!

    It was pressure shifting!

    It was not a passive usage of frequency shifting but rather the active usage of frequency shifting to redirect the enemies¡¯ attacks. The attacks werepletely wiped out as they hit empty air.

    The roaring WE mech darted into the skies like a rocket. It was unstoppable! To reach the fastest speed, the WE mech did not make anyrge movements.

    But what about the attack?

    Time was almost up!

    Bang..... Bang....

    Only two shots were fired. One more shot was still required.

    No matter how urate they were, three shots were the bare minimum!

    However, after the third shot was fired, it was definitely time out.

    Bang...

    A cold light appeared, hitting the target.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng rotated at high speeds for four rounds before steadily halting.

    After a split moment of bewilderment, the crowd cheered boisterously.

    1 minute 29 seconds!

    ÉÏµÛ°¡!

    My God!

    All the students went crazy. At the crucial moment, Zeus College was eliminated from thepetition.

    Ares College had qualified for the finals!

    In order to save thest few seconds, theser was fired while a titanium knife flew alongside the shots for a distance of 30 meters to urately hit the target.

    When the two actions synergized, it was truly impressive!

    Everyone was stunned.

    Jamal and Adonis were in dismay. What was happening?

    "Honestly, old friend, what was that about? Hiding such a talented student till thest moment."

    Jamalughed. He was truly jealous of Gu Te¡¯s capable student.

    Not to mention, he was an earthling, a treasure to behold!

    The most miserable was Adonis. At thest moment, the ambitious Zeus College was disqualified from thepetition.

    The teammates gave the fatty an earful.

    Fatty burrowed his head underneath his arms while sitting helplessly on a chair. He had made a clown out of himself when he was only trying to put on a good show.

    An Mei and the other beauties jumped up in excitement. " Wang Zheng, good job!"

    "An Mei, you are pulling my ears? Please be more gentle," Yan Xiaosu said helplessly.

    But very quickly, An Mei hugged Tyrant Su and nted a passionate kiss on him. Immediately, Yan Xiaosu grinned from ear to ear.

    "Not bad, both of you are still quite reliable!"

    Everyone¡¯s blood boiled, and they jumped around and threw punches into the air.

    At this moment, something deep within everyone was awakened.

    No one was born to be willingly stepped over!

    Ares College¡¯s biggest problem was theck of leaders!

    Theycked people with leadership skills!

    Ma Xiao was not qualified to lead, as he was too easy going andcked ambition. Masasi couldn¡¯t be a leader either because was too distant from Ares College. The sess or failure of Ares College was of no concern to him.

    At this moment, the entire stadium was filled with cheers and apuse.

    The celebration was only a temporary one. The best had yet toe.

    For the final challenge, each of the final two teams had to send one representative to enter a massive battle.

    Apollo¡¯s team would surely pick Campbell due to his proven track record.

    But what about Ares College?

    Apollo¡¯s choice was clear: Campbell was their ultimate weapon. However, Ares College was having an issue choosing a representative.

    In terms of mecha battles, Ma Xiao and Masasi performed the best, mainly because Ma Xiao had years of training and battle experience. While Masasi, on the other hand, was very strong. However, now there was also another element thrown into the mix: Wang Zheng, who appeared out of the blue.

    Was it even possible to use a series of high level movements in a mecha battle?!

    "It is safer to choose Masasi!"

    "I support the decision to choose Masasi. Campbell will definitely crush Ma Xiao."

    "Why don¡¯t we give Wang Zheng a chance? Just a moment ago, he was able to turn the tide!"

    "Uh, having the ability to run fast doesn¡¯t mean he is able to fight well, so Masasi is still more reliable."

    The students were having discussions of their own. It was unknown when, but the stadium had started to fill up with people. In fact, the whole stadium was starting to get jam-packed.

    An unimaginable counter attack had yed out at thest moment, and Ares¡¯s sessful advance into the final battle was unbelievable, so many students had made their way back hastily to watch the rest of the battle.

    Many of them had been ying CT. After suffering from such a shock, the battered students went on to CT to find meaning to their existence.

    Zhuo Mu also felt that this was not an easy decision to make. "Wang Zheng, do you have any battle experience?"

    "Nope, I only operated a mech once during my internship."

    In fact, during the OMG internship, he had merely walked a few steps.

    Masasi stood up abruptly. "Instructor, at thest moment, it was Wang Zheng who got us into the finals. Personally, I feel that he should be the one to finish thest battle."

    Masasi volunteering to step back helped to hasten the decision process.

    Wang Zheng himself felt nonchnt about the representation

    In fact, Zhuo Mu thought the same. Masasi was indeed very talented, but winning or losing had little impact on him.

    "It is decided. Wang Zheng shall be the one to represent Ares College. Wang Zheng, you have been given a chance to fight in thest battle, make good use of this opportunity. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose, just fight for the sake of Ares."

    Zhuo Mu gave Wang Zheng a hard p on his shoulders to motivate him.

    Campbell was already ready. He hoped that his opponent was Wang Zheng. It was surprising to not reveal such a talented soldier until the very end.

    The crowd went crazy with cheers when Wang Zheng stood up from the yers¡¯ seats. Although no one had high expectations, they cheered for him in encouragement.

    Failing was not as scary as being seen as a coward.

    The Zeus College students were feeling indignant. On the other hand, Fatty was still the attention of the crowd. Lear had calmed himself down and was looking forward to the battle.

    Wang Zheng entered the mech¡¯s cockpit. He touched the screen window lightly and the external view was clear and distinct. The innovative touch system allowed a human tomunicate with the mech to bring out its fullest potential.

    .

    Finally, he was going to battle.

    "Wang Zheng, do not be nervous. Although Campbell¡¯s right hand skills are very impressive, you still have to be wary of his left hand.

    "He is left-handed and possesses immense power in his left hand."

    Although Zhuo Mu did not know if the information would be useful, he was still trying to fulfill the responsibility of being an instructor.

    Wang Zheng paid no attention to these things. The outside world had vanished. He was focused and only knew that at longst, he was able to pilot a mech in a live battle.

    Thepetition began with a resounding cheer.

    The moment the titanium knife was held up, the stadium was filled with tension and excitement.

    Humans are indeed strange lifeforms. The instinct to fight is deeply embedded in their gic makeup.

    The two mecha flew straight at each other. Bang....

    A huge shockwave was created upon impact. Compared to CT, this was on a whole new level. During a CT fight, the body would not be able to feel the shockwave. However, the real-life collision caused the muscles to tighten, and the impact was felt throughout the human body.

    Campbell immediately noticed that the opponent was not ustomed to the pressure and that his control was very weak.

    The titanium knife dazzled under the sunlight as it lunged towards Wang Zheng. Campbell was known for being observant of the little details; he could immediately identify the opponent¡¯s capabilities and react ordingly.

    This moment would allow him to show the world his potential and to pave a way for his future military prospects.

    Campbell¡¯s WE mech jumped around the whole stadium. He had a thorough understanding of mecha fight. On the other hand, Wang Zheng only had the ability to pilot the mech but had not yet been defeated at this point.

    The whole stadium cheered continuously, while Aina sat quietly, supporting her chin with both hands while looking at Wang Zheng battle. She knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in CT was extraordinary, but how would he fare in reality?

    Some people could be a God in a virtual world yet in reality were too afraid, unable to transfer their CT experiences to real life.

    Aina believed that Wang Zheng was not that sort of a person, as Wang Zheng had previously saved her life.

    Although he was in a disadvantageous situation, the Ares College students¡¯ cheering never weakened. It was all the students could do to give him strength.

    Zhang Shan followed suit and waved his fists, forgetting about the previous setback.

    "Wang Zheng, take control of the engine, withstand his assault! Get through this round and he is useless!"

    Although Campbell¡¯s attacks were ferocious, Wang Zheng¡¯s staggered defense was not too shabby either. Of course, Campbell chose to perform spectacrly instead of merely trying to win. Winning was not an issue for him. His priority now was to leave a chance for the higher-ups to study his abilitiesprehensively.

    Little did he know that Wang Zheng¡¯s muscles were slowly familiarizing with and adapting to the battle techniques he used.

    Bang...

    A titanium knife stab disrupted Campbell¡¯s attention, then his WE mech staggered backwards and came to a halt

    With this, the whole stadium cheered even louder. Wang Zheng knew that it was time for a counter attack.

 Chapter 70: War Heroes

    Chapter 70: War Heroes

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Campbell was stunned by his opponent¡¯s strength to withstand his mech¡¯s attack.

    Wang Zheng took the chance to rush forward while Campbell was still wondering what had happened.

    He immediately executed a jump sh!

    Bang....

    When a mech leaps forward ferociously, its armor is ced under severe pressure. In CT, movements can be made easily, but in actual battle, it requires a tremendous amount of strength to do so. Simple movements are, therefore, the way to go, unless you are able to destroy the enemy in a single strike.

    Bang...

    Campbell had held the initiative for the whole fight, but thatst ferocious strike by Wang Zheng caused him to lose his momentum for the first time in thepetition. He immediately utilized a skillful kick to the side to restore his bnce.

    Both of the fighters kept attacking each other with no rest in between

    Bang....

    Campbell¡¯s mech swung to the left side as he was struck by Wang Zheng. Just as he was about to retaliate, an arcing light sliced towards him.

    Bang...

    They were exchanging blows with their titanium knives aggressively. Sparks were flying everywhere. After blocking a strong attack, Campbell realised that he could not afford to look down upon his opponent, Wang Zheng.

    But it was toote.

    A direct attack was about to hit him.

    Crack!

    Campbell¡¯s WE mech took a direct hit and staggered backwards a few steps. Thest hit caused his mech¡¯s energy to decrease by one third. Considering how thest round of crazy attacks against Wang Zheng had only depleted Wang Zheng¡¯s mech¡¯s energy level by one fifth, he was clearly in a disadvantageous position.

    Wang Zheng did not follow up with an attack but instead stabilized his mech soilder and stood there quietly.

    Thest strike by Wang Zheng had demonstrated hisplete metamorphosis into a mech pilot. Perhaps not many of the people felt it, but to Wang Zheng, it was akin to the transformation of a butterfly from a caterpir.

    He could do it!

    He was strong and almighty!

    On the other hand, Campbell was feeling listless. Holding the titanium knife in his left hand, he was determined not to let it happen again.

    Campbell¡¯s mech¡¯s shoulders drooped a little and he activated the engines again to signify the anger he held within him.

    The audience could feel their hearts clench as they could feel the anger Campbell possessed.

    Campbell¡¯s mech approached Wang Zheng thunderously with a totally different state of mind. Campbell was being serious this time round.

    Campbell¡¯s mech treaded forward strategically, consistently weaving in and out and making it difficult to determine his attack pattern.

    Bang....

    His titanium knife swung towards Wang Zheng with tyrannical force. Three consecutive strikes were dished out.

    With just three strikes, he was ced in an advantageous position. However, the real battle was yet to begin.

    Campbell did not stop after three strikes. He continued attacking while holding his breath. This time, four streaks of light arced towards Wang Zheng.

    One sh... Two shes... Three shes... Four shes....

    Campbell was unable to appease his own anger as he continued on with the attacks. This type of strategy would deplete an average soldier¡¯s stamina rapidly. But in Campbell¡¯s case, he was able to do so because his opponents, more often than not, ran out of stamina before he did.

    His confidence came from his unrelenting amount of training every day, as well as his self-confidence!

    Bang bang bang...

    Another three shes were directed at Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was under a high amount of pressure and was about to crumble. Most importantly, although he was able to withstand the attacks, the mech¡¯s energy was depleted by half.

    Eighth sh!

    Bang....

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech soldier suffered a direct blow. Both Wang Zheng and Campbell¡¯s mecha were left with less than 50 percent of their energy. It was a battle of attrition.

    Campbell did not seemed to be tired at all. He dished out another sh towards Wang Zheng in a straightforward manner.

    The closest target was the pilot¡¯s seat. It could be extremely intimidating to witness the attack up front.

    This was Campbell¡¯s signature Nine Lightning Strikes. It was unstoppable; no one could withstand it.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s mech responded quickly and managed to retreat safely.

    This defensive move required a high level of control by the mech pilot and an ability to work with inertia.

    But at this distance...

    Would he even be able to dodge?

    Direct attacks were the most efficient and effective but also the easiest to identify.

    The distance was perfect, and ording to the speed of the attack, this final sh was bound to miss.

    Was Campbell¡¯s signature Nine Lightning Strikes¡¯ unstoppable record about to be stopped?

    No one understood more than Campbell that Wang Zheng was about to dodge the attack at this distance.

    But he was Apollo military college¡¯s representative, Campbell!

    Campbell¡¯s mech palpitated and unimaginably advanced forward for a second round of attacks, breaking through his own physical limit!

    He had his target locked on, and he did not have to hide his attacks anymore

    Tenth sh!

    This was Campbell, an unrelenting champion who was always striving for self-improvement.

    The 10th sh dazzled the inspectors, as they originally wanted to see Campbell¡¯s performance improving!

    This was exactly what they had wanted.

    A warrior that possessed immense talent and an unrelenting heart for self-improvement.

    Bang...

    The whole stadium was in shock. They were confused that Campbell¡¯s inexplicable follow up sh did not strike the target.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s WE mech¡¯s right hand held onto Campbell¡¯s mech¡¯s left wrist tightly.

    At this moment of desperation, how was he able to think of such a defensive tactic?

    Even if he could, was his body fast enough to respond?

    Zhang Shan was already drenched in sweat, and he was so nervous that he almost died when he saw Wang Zheng grapple with Campbell!

    Wang Zheng exerted the mech¡¯s full power and wrenched strongly. Campbell, who was already unable to control his mech, was pulled along by Wang Zheng¡¯s sheer force. Taking advantage of the force of momentum, Wang Zheng dodged sideways, and Campbell¡¯s attack hit empty air. His mech had even lost its bnce!

    The two mech soldiers intertwined, and at this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s backhand-gripped knife swung towards him!

    A silver arc sliced towards Campbell.

    Bang...

    The mech¡¯s armor activated emergency deceleration as the defensive shield copsed.

    Both mecha stopped simultaneously. Everyone held their breaths, trying to digest what had just happened.

    The hatch for the pilot cockpit opened abruptly and Campbell escaped before the mech¡¯s head detached from the its body.

    Sparks flew in all directions...

    The whole stadium was very quiet. The WE was a model developed specifically for practice. When the energy shield waspletely depleted, it would activate an emergency mechanism that deactivated both dueling mechs. Evidently, even the system did not expect Wang Zheng¡¯s final strike.

    During that final sh, Wang Zheng¡¯s backhanded attack was actually three shes executed at a high speed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s unrelenting wrist and finger strength training had produced this minor technique.

    In this battle, it was truly a critical move. It was nearly impossible to estimate the amount of damage that it had caused.

    "Wang Zheng from Ares College has emerged as the victor!"

    When the judges announced the result, all of the students in the stadium jumped and cheered joyously.

    It was a ypletely going against normal expectations!

    Jamal stood up and approached Gu Te to congratte him.

    "Congrattions, perhaps Ares College has a chance to witness the rise of an extraordinary warrior."

    "Thank you."

    Gu Te finally came to his senses. Not even in his dreams would he had expected this spectacr result for today¡¯spetition.

    "Old friend, you are being too petty. Not letting your best soldier fight till the final crucial moment, that isn¡¯t good." Adonisughed.

    "Haha, old friend, Lear will be the future genius. We look forward to the future battles between them!"

    Both of them knew that with Campbell¡¯s graduationing up, the new generation belonged to Ares College and Zeus College.

    Adonis was feeling regretful. The stage was originally set up for Lear to perform, as no one was a match for him. But due to theck of opportunity and luck, Wang Zheng took the stage and became the main actor.

    However, this was good news to Lear. He was too powerful, so strong that he could not find an opponent of the same standard. This was an obstruction to allow him to meet stronger opponents and grow.

    There would be many future opportunities for the two to fight.

    Perhaps Wang Zheng could be the one to revive Ares College and bring it back to an era of glory.

    Wang Zheng had been praised and hailed by countless of people.

    Today, Wang Zheng was the hero of Ares College!

    He had made a name for the age-old college and infused new life into it.

    Amidst the crowd, Masasi faintly smiled at Lear as they exchanged nces with each other. It was a subtle agreement that something interesting was going to happen.

    Masasi hadpleted his mission. Lear was definitely almighty and had a perfect character. Never once was he angry at his teammates when they made mistakes. Moreover, another target had been found ¨C Wang Zheng.

    They were the twin Gemini of Earth.

    It was created with reference to the sr system. However, who was the real king of the star?

    Masasi had only one king in his heart - Akerloose Victor!

    For many years, Ares College had never tasted victory, so there was a huge celebration, and it was livelier than any other celebration in years.

    Although Wang Zheng was the main actor, Ma Xiao, Masasi, Meng Tian, and Zhang Shan had yed important roles as well. This was a team effort. Without them, they could not have achieved today¡¯s result.

    After this battle, Meng Tian was acimed to be the goddess of war, a well-deserved title for a beauty.

    All Wang Zheng wanted was to spend the rest of the time alone with Aina, but it was impossible with his sudden achievements.

    Wang Zheng was the key person of the event. He was constantly praised and surrounded by people.

    Away from the crowd, Aina grinned, as she was happy for Wang Zheng. Moreover, she believed that Wang Zheng would be even better and finally realize his dreams.

    After all, it was inevitable that she would eventually leave his side.

    Every girl dreamed of being in a rtionship with someone she loved. Romance did not have to have an ending, and this was especially true for Aina¡¯s case.

    She mustered up her courage and confidently withheld her own emotions. From a young age she was taught to control her feelings. It was part of her upbringing as the next queen to put her nation¡¯s interests first.

    On the battlefield, Wang Zheng was brave and invincible. Yet now, Wang Zheng was looking around helplessly for Aina. She knew that he was looking for her, but she wanted him to enjoy the taste of victory that he earned.

    Outside of the school, a seemingly normal, ck car appeared out of nowhere.

    "Your highness, are you nning to go back so early tonight?"

    Aina quietly nodded. Sometimes she imagined what it would feel like to be a normal person, doing the things that she liked, being her rebellious self, and enjoying life.

    Sadly, for a princess, self-indulgence was considered a luxury.

    "Astonished? Meng Tian and Wang Zheng are too fitting as a couple. They are simr to a prince and a princess in fairy tales!" An Mei said.

    It was wise of Principal Gu Te to organize a banquet. Although he was old, he was not old fashioned. Ares College¡¯s students needed a break to fully enjoy their victory.

    Yan Xiaosu curled his lips. In his mind, he was thinking "what a pity," as his boss was already in love with a real princess.

    "What kind of look was that? Aina may be pretty and has good qualities, but what use is it? Not that I am biased, but personally, I feel that she will not stay with Wang Zheng for long. Moreover, she is very mysterious. Speaking of which, where is she now?"

 Chapter 71: Tyrantâ€™s Determination.

    Chapter 71: Tyrant¡¯s Determination.

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    What Mei said was so right to the point that Xiaosu was left speechless.

    No one understood Wang Zheng better than Xiaosu. Wang Zheng had this stubborn character, and it was the same when it came to his passion for mecha, as well as his friendships. He was too happy and forgot about Aina¡¯s status.

    Was it still possible?

    There was still a chance. After all, he had read so many romantic fairytales since he was young. Yet somehow, Xiaosu felt that he was deceiving himself.

    "See, I knew it! As his brother, you should advise Wang Zheng. Both Meng Tian and Zisue from very good backgrounds. Even though I am not totally sure about Meng Tian, her household is not like yours or mine. Not to mention Zisu is OMG¡¯s little princess. At this age, Wang Zheng should do something to make his dreams a reality. Although he has now proven his capabilities, he is stillcking in standing..."

    What An Mei said was the truth.

    "Haha, An Mei, can we keep our innocent feelings?"

    "Childish!" An Mei rolled her eyes at Xiaosu.

    "Well, is the reason you like me because of the fact that I am ..." Tyrant Su looked hurt. An Mei red at Xiaosu. "So you think you are rich? Calling you a tycoon is apliment! Hmph!"

    Xiaosu broke intoughter. "I know my Meimei is the best. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely be a true tycoon!" An Mei pointed a delicate finger onto Xiaosu¡¯s forehead, "Have some ambition! I want to be a rich youngdy."

    "Alright, a tycoon it is," Xiaosu determinedly said.

    The dance followed after the banquet. The girls were already leaving the stadium to prepare themselves for thetter event, and the students from Zeus and Apollo College were going to arrive shortly after. As the host, as well as the overall champion, Ares College had to showcase its glory and hospitality.

    Everyone from Ares College was in high spirits and definitely more passionate than usual. It was rumored that someone had even spontaneously thanked Luo Fei, the fatty. This ending would not have been possible without him!

    Even though Lear was unable to take part in the final battle, everyone had witnessed his capabilities. He had not performed to his fullest potential, and luck was not on his side, but without doubt, his future opponent would inevitably be Wang Zheng.

    The Physics Department took center stage and was in the limelight, especially Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. The two guys who were usually sidelined were suddenly the hottest topic. This was apanied by Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s research results, which further propelled the department into the attention of the masses.

    It was very likely that the alliance would be pumping more funds into the Physics Department. Ares College would not only enjoy greater research materials but resources as well, further strengthening the college¡¯s reputation andpetency.

    This was truly a call for celebration for Ares College.

    Gu Te¡¯s social standing and reputation were reinforced. With these two extraordinary results, the media was bound to be full ofpliments and praises. There was a clear 180 degree shift from the previous opinions propagated by the media. What would appear on the headlines? Would it only be talk about ¡¯perseverance¡¯ and ¡¯battle tactics¡¯?

    It was bound to be one of those familiar, over-used terminologies.

    Gu Te was not a man easily moved by praise; it was change that made him happy. Ares College was a nest, and it was his goal to attract a golden phoenix.

    A person¡¯s strength was limited, but one was capable of change. For a student who had entered Ares college, his talent and standards were definitely unquestionable.

    Zhuo Mu retained his job after Wang Zheng¡¯s sudden breakthrough saved the battle. Although Zhuo Mu¡¯s teaching style was notcking, what he needed was an elite student.

    Zhuo Mu felt guilty, as he did not contribute much to the achievements of the night. However, what Gu Te said remained etched on his mind. If he had not let Wang Zheng represent the school, Ares College would not have won.

    This required the impable judgment of a capable instructor, and at times, this ability was of paramount importance.

    Sounds of awe resonated around the banquet hall. The beautifuldies had finally made their grand appearance.

    At the same time, the students of Zeus College and Apollo College entered the hall. It was clear that the ck suit would forever be a ssic.

    Despite not winning, Campbell looked regretful rather than disappointed. It was part of a warrior¡¯s duty to withstand failure.

    Lear¡¯s entrance enchanted everyone. His sharply tailored suit brought out his handsome features and lean body. An elegant aura surrounded him, making him stand out from the crowd. Every small action reflectedposure and graciousness.

    He had even caught the attention of numerous female students of Ares College.

    "I¡¯ve got to say, that guy is really handsome despite his coldness."

    "That¡¯s what makes him cool!"

    Quite a fewdies were already lining up for a chance to dance with him

    Yue Jing appeared in a white gown. Exquisite diamond earrings hung from her earlobes, and a pink diamond globe hung on her chest. Much attention and time was also paid to her hair. She must have prepared for this moment for a long time. Ares College was her territory, and it was now her time to shine.

    Yue Jing lightly linked arms with Lear and leaned her mouth towards his ear. Lear frowned. "To deal with girls is to make her jealous. Only by doing that will she see your charm."

    Lear turned around and headed for another direction. It seemed like Meng Tian was still not there.

    Their families were well connected with each other, and they were arranged to be wed in the future. Although Lear felt that such a fact was normal, Meng Tian clearly felt the opposite way. She had her own dreams and life ns.

    Lear and Yue Jing were, without a doubt, the trophy couple, and they had all the attention.

    Yue Jing looked as proud as a white swan as he swirled around the crowd. Meng Tian must have had been blind to reject such a fine young man. It was an opportunity that she would not miss.

    To conquer a man was to ignite his desire for her.

    Campbell had a crowd of fans surrounding him. Although he was defeated, he was still a very honorable soldier who was held in high regards. His realm of experience had not vanished into thin air.

    Masasi and gang were then weed with apuse in celebration of their victory.

    Wang Zheng finally found Aina¡¯s silhouette amidst the crowd. He suddenly thought of her identity, and for her sake, in a public event, he had to maintain a low profile.

    Meng Tian and Zisu appeared together. The two beauties immediately attracted the attention of countless admirers. Meng Tian was cold and prideful like a snow lotus. Zisu, on the other hand, was likened to a gentle, slim and elegant water fairy.

    They both possessed two clearly contrasting styles, their beauty mesmerizing scores of admirers.

    Wang Zheng possessed a variety of skills and was diligent. Unfortunately, dancing was just not his forte. Everyone else appeared to befortable with social events, even Zhang Shan, who was usually as rough as a bull.

    Xiaosu and An Mei were present too. An Mei looked around. "How is our hero without a dance partner? Where is Shishi?"

    Wang Zhengughed. "She does not like events like this."

    "Oh, right. Nheless, our hero should not be left out. Sorry, I am already with Tyrant Su, so you¡¯ve got to take care of yourself." An Mei blinked her eyes innocently.

    Xiaosu immediately pointed at the two stars who had walked in previously. "Boss, Meimei is mine. We might be best buddies, but I can¡¯t lend you my partner. Choose one of the twodies over there!"

    Wang Zhengughed bitterly. "You are really asking for it. I¡¯m not really interested; you guys can go ahead and enjoy yourselves."

    He headed towards the balcony alone. Many of his peers were already in romantic rtionships, yet Wang Zheng preferred his freedom. The college seemed very vibrant with these random social events.

    Wang Zheng only wanted to gather his brothers for a drink and to count the stars in the night sky.

    "This Wang Zheng is really stubborn. There¡¯s nothing more you can ask of Shishi. She might be beautiful on the outside, but she is way too introverted. How can she not apany her boyfriend? Wang Zheng should just break up with her..."

    An Mei felt infuriated. They had Wang Zheng to thank for the celebration, as he was the one who turned the tide and led them to a miraculous victory.

    As his girlfriend, how could she ditch him at such an important event?

    She seemed more like a vige girl than someone from An.

    "Meimei, don¡¯t spout nonsense. Everyone has different preferences.. I myself am not a fan of social events either."

    An Mei red at Xiaosu. "Liar! You spent the entire afternoon preparing for this. You even prepared a new suit especially for this, even that Milky Way pin.... You didn¡¯t even think of getting one for Wang Zheng.."

    Xiaosu cried out innocently, "What? Like I said, you don¡¯t understand Wang Zheng.... He does not care about frivolous things like that... he might even beat me if I interfere too much."

    As the hero of the night, Wang Zheng should indeed have dressed up better for the asion. How could he not cherish this moment?

    As roommates, Chen Xiu and Ailun were already fishing for targets around the main hall. These four geniuses were truly from a legendary dormitory. Two of them had already created legends for themselves.

    Everyone was in a great mood and were in their best form. The soft light apanied by the borate decorations and celebratory atmosphere made it a night to remember for the youths.

    Upon Meng Tian¡¯s appearance, Lear immediately ditched Yue Jing. Yue Jing stood awkwardly at her position.

    Zisu came to her rescue for the sake of their long friendship. Yue Jing, however, walked past Zisu andpletely disregarded her presence. She hated Wang Zheng and everyone around him, even if it was her old friend.

    "Lear, what¡¯s going on between us is only because of our families¡¯ well wishes. I believe you are not one to pay attention to tradition," Meng Tian said bluntly.

    Lear broke into a faint smile. "Not that I mind, but you are one of the most genuine girls I know. Why do you not consider me as a partner? Are there any parts of me that you particrly dislike?"

    Meng Tian was stunned by Lear¡¯s response. Frankly speaking, Lear was wless. Without doubt, he was an ambitious and far-sighted young man, and he was a gentleman. He was clear about his future prospects with all his life nsid out. He definitely had a bright future in front of him. He was bound to be a sessful man.

 Chapter 72: Slowly

    Chapter 72: Slowly

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Meng Tian had never really thought about this issue. After giving it a second thought, she was still unable to determine what was so irritating about him.

    When Lear saw Meng Tian¡¯s hesitation, hisughter became brighter. Theughter originated from his honesty and confidence. Although Yue Jing was very pretty, her beauty did not pique Lear¡¯s love interest at all.

    Not only was Meng Tian pretty, she had an aura that attracted him spiritually.

    It was the kind of aura that could only be emitted by innocent and earnest people.

    "We are of simr status, so why don¡¯t we try dating instead of wasting the prime time of our lives?"

    It was obviously a serious idea, but Lear spoke in a calm tone. Even if it was a casual date, he was very serious and careful about choosing his partner. He would rather be single than to date someone he did not like.

    He was being a perfectionist about it.

    Meng Tian shook her head. "You are looking for a perfect robot. Perhaps that exins why I dislike you. We are imperfect as human beings. Moreover, I already have a target."

    Lear was in shock. "You¡¯re kidding me, right? That is not the Meng Tian I know. I think you can see the situation quite clearly. You don¡¯t have to resort to this to distance ourselves from each other. This is not in your character!"

    "If you really understand me, then you should know that I am not lying and that I disdain liars."

    "This is impossible... in such a ce, no one deserves to be with you. Not even Masasi; he is Victor¡¯s subordinate."

    Lear was in disbelief.

    "It doesn¡¯t matter who it is. Most importantly, that person is not you. Have fun in Beijing, my friend."

    Meng Tian smiled. She, like Lear, rarely smiled, so it was especially enchanting when either of them smiled.

    At this point, he believed that Meng Tian was not lying. Clearly Meng Tian fancied someone who was stronger than she was. But in this barrennd, was it even possible to find someone stronger than her?

    Definitely no one!

    Lear believed that Meng Tian would like a person who excelled in all aspects, be it appearance, emotions, or skills.

    But the Asia Region was one of the weaker regions and hence no one in Asia could match Meng Tian.

    Ye Zisu pardoned herself from numerous acquaintances and finally found Wang Zheng.

    "What is our hero doing alone here?"

    Ye Zisu took two champagne bottles from a waiter¡¯s hand.

    Wang Zheng stopped daydreaming andughed. "I¡¯m not really used to this kind of situation."

    He took the champagne and took a sip. "Thank you, but I still prefer beer to this."

    If it were anybody else, there would have been a hugemotion about it. How could anyone treat a beautifuldy with such disrespect and uncouthness? Ye Zisu, on the other hand, appreciated his straightforwardness and upfront nature.

    "Actually I don¡¯t really fancy champagne either ... I am just pretending to be sophisticated. She could not be here?"

    Ye Zisu was very clear that Aina had to maintain a low profile to lower the risk of exposing her identity and jeopardising her quiet life.

    Such was life. In many situations one had to make tough decisions.

    Comparing Ye Zisu¡¯s situation to Aina¡¯s, one had to live in a world where she had to live under a secondary identity. She did not belong in Wang Zheng¡¯s world; what could possibly be of them?

    "Today¡¯s moon is beautiful. As a friend and an old acquaintance, I cannot leave you here alone. Let friendship be your partner tonight."

    Ye Zisu raised Wang Zheng¡¯s arm lightly.

    Wang Zhengughed. "I don¡¯t really know how to dance. Let the others have the dance floor."

    "That is not possible. The party willmence only after the main lead paves the way," Ye Zisu said.

    "Zisu, I should be more suitable to be his dance partner than yours, right?"

    Meng Tian appeared on the neglected balcony, and under the moonlight, she looked especially elegant. With her tall, slender figure coupled with a white dress, she could easily put any other girl to shame.

    After all, this banquet was a ce to showcase her beauty .

    However, Ye Zisu was not showing any weakness. "You should take care of your friend from far away."

    "Lear is a thing of the past. Wang Zheng, do you still remember thest time you promised to help? Now is the time to fulfill that promise," Meng Tian said.

    Wang Zheng was at a loss. He could not remember what the promise was. All of a sudden, he finally remembered. It was during a training session at the MMA club that he promised Meng Tian this favour.

    "Yes, I remember. So, what now?"

    "Since your girlfriend is not here, I need your help to block someone."

    Meng Tian nced at the hall.

    Wang Zheng grazed his nose. He was to be a shield?

    "Are you afraid?" Meng Tian asked. "Rx, I will exin the situation to your girlfriend."

    Wang Zheng shook his head and smiled. "There is no need to exin. What I promised, I will definitely fulfill. She will understand."

    Meng Tian was clueless, but Ye Zisu was very clear about it. Ye Zisu did not understand how Wang Zheng was so bold and confident to not offend the little princess.

    There were five people acting sneakily at the corner of the balcony.

    "F*ck, Wang Zheng is my idol!" Chen Xiu was too envious to say anything else.

    "Tch, why is Zisu and Meng Tian so obsessed with Wang Zheng? Other than fighting, what else is he good at? Is he really so charming!?"

    An Mei was disgusted.

    "Keke, Meimei, please avoid big boss at all costs. That guy is extremely scary; he conquers both males and females alike. Even I was once deceived by him."

    The audience looked in disgust as An Mei knocked Yan Xiaosu¡¯s head. "Don¡¯t be annoying. That guy isn¡¯t Meng Tian¡¯s ideal kind of guy. Why is he acting all profound at this young age as though he has a history?"

    "It¡¯s nothing. Wang Zheng seems to be more lively nowadays," Chen Xiu said nkly.

    "Xiao Xiu, sometimes it is better to keep quiet than to say the wrong thing. Qing Qing, am I fortunate enough to dance with you?"!

    Student Ailun spoke elegantly. This fellow had definitely dressed up for the asion. It was a huge differencepared to his usual self of wearing long, baggy pants while shouting at theputer screen.

    Du Qingqing smiled. "Of course, and I thought I was going to be lonely tonight."

    Chen Xiu was petrified. He was the only one left without a partner. He should have voiced it out earlier. GOD!

    "So this is where our hero hid, enjoying the women by himself."

    Campbell smiled as he approached them with a winess with a nonchnt demeanor.

    "Congrattions, Wang Zheng."

    "Thank you for your guidance, senior."

    Wang Zhengughed and raised his winess and gave him a toast.

    "Never did I expect to meet two skillful soldiers right before my graduation. You guys are the future of the Earth Federation!" Campbell said. The other skillful soldier ought to be Lear.

    "Senior, are you going to join the Sr System Federal Army?"

    Campbell smiled and nodded. "Originally, I nned to end thepetition with a victory, but I ended up losing to you. However, it was not so bad, as the defeat gave me a wake-up call."

    It has to be said that is was pretty admirable for the three to stay so humble about their achievements and yet so epting of their failures.

    "I was just lucky to have won thepetition. Senior Campbell, do you have any suggestions for improvement?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Although Wang Zheng won thepetition, it did not mean that he was strong. Wang Zheng knew that Campbell was not any weaker than him in terms of any of the other aspects.

    "Based on Lear¡¯s and your performance, both of you should be able to enter the Sr System¡¯s "A"petition. There is hope for the Earth Federation to win thepetition, as both of you are stronger than me."

    A? Wang Zheng was bewildered.

    Campbell didn¡¯t exin. "There is always someone stronger than you out there in the world. Masasi, who was a subordinate to Victor, used less than 50% of his strength in thispetition. Sooner orter, you will run into him."

    "Victor....Do you mean...?" Meng Tian was stunned for a moment.

    "Haha, you are right. He is the Holy Knight Victor. He is a perfect soldier, and he is currently in his 2nd year. He is the most fearsome soldier I have ever met."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Senior, life is more interesting when there are challenges."

    For a moment, Campbell was stunned, but he forced a smile. He used to be like that, one who liked challenges. It was ordinary for people to seek challenges, hence there was no need to dwell on this issue. The fastest route to maturity was to constantly challenge oneself.

    But Campbell was surprised that the confident man standing in front of him had managed to reach such a height.

    In the near future, Lieutenant General Campbell wrote about how he remembered the first time he had met Wang Zheng. He thought that what he saw in his eyes was the shadow of a confident, frivolous youth. But over the years, time told him otherwise....

    "Let¡¯s wee our hero from the Physics Department, Student Wang Zheng!"

    As the emcee, Zhang Shan shouted at the top of his voice in the hall while waving his arms excitedly, passionately inviting him onto the stage.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance managed to salvage even his mistakes. Even till now, he could not believe that they had won!

    Yet the truth was that they did it!

    Meng Tian and Ye Zisu smiled and exchanged nces, neither making any concession to one another as they walked in.

    Wang Zheng had a choice to select who he wanted to be with, and neither of them wanted to retreat.

    "Tyrant Su, why are you fidgeting!?"

    An Mei frowned.

    "F*ck, I am worried about Boss, as it¡¯s his first time in this situation. Is he nervous? Most importantly, he doesn¡¯t even know how to dance!"

    Irritated, Yan Xiaosu replied. Wang Zheng had to be the one tomence the dance. Any other excuses would be deemed as cowardly.

    The two of them were nobodies in middle school, but when they reached college, Wang Zheng improved so quickly that Tyrant Su did not have a chance to adapt to the situation and make use of the opportunities.

    "Our hero, please say a few words." Zhang Shan handed the mic over to Wang Zheng.

    The ballroom quietened down as everyone gazed upon Wang Zheng. It was apletely different pressure that he had to face. Some people enjoyed fighting, while others enjoyed being the center of attention. Yet not many people enjoyed both, especially in the beginning.

    Wang Zheng did not seem to be nervous, but Yan Xiaosu was extremely nervous. He was extraordinarily mute in a situation where he would normally be spouting rubbish. Speaking of which, thest time Yan Xiaosu was this nervous was when they had a ss meeting to talk about their dreams and he was on the verge of stammering.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng was not nervous but seemingly had nothing much to say. He was prepared to speak a few sentences before giving way to the next speaker, but at the corner of the ballroom, he suddenly noticed a familiar figure.

    Although she was very far away, her appearance lit up Wang Zheng¡¯s life.

    To Wang Zheng¡¯s surprise, she came. They gazed at each other across the ballroom. Although it was a rare urrence for them to meet, meeting again felt like a dream.

    "I don¡¯t know what the future entails. I even believe that I might be dreaming right now. However, at this moment I want to thank you for brightening up my world, and I will always remember you, my princess."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was maic as he spoke. To him, this was the first time in his life that he had spoken his heartfelt words. After escaping the cube, Wang Zheng had always felt that he did not know the danger and mysteries of life. He wasn¡¯t as strong as he appeared to be, and perhaps he was still lost between reality and his dreams. Yet Aina appeared and saved him.

    The audience was dumbfounded. They thought that Wang Zheng was about to give his victory speech or to praise other things. No one would have thought it would be a confession.

    No one would have guessed that Wang Zheng was such a romantic person!

    Everyone turned their heads following Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze.....

 Chapter 73: A Dormitory Love Affair

    Chapter 73: A Dormitory Love Affair

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everyone was blown away by the girl they saw standing by the door.

    How could there be such a beautiful and elegant girl in this world? Although one could see the moon from the door, the moon was exceptionally round today, and the stars were sparkling. However, these were nothing inparison to the beauty of thedy.

    Aina smiled as they approached each other.

    "Haha, let us wee the prince and the princess of tonight¡¯s party to lead us for the first dance. Music please!"

    "Damn, this boy may look nerdy, but he really has his ways to get into a girl¡¯s pants!" Zhang Shan roared.

    Wang Zheng did not know how to dance. However, Aina was a professional, and all Wang Zheng needed to do was to follow her feet¡¯s movements. Wang Zheng could do this easily, and they followed the rhythm as they danced along.

    Pong!

    Yue Jing¡¯s cup fell off the table. "This... this cannot be possible. Definitely not.."

    Although she did not recognise her from the start, under this kind of scenario and situation, especially that line when the word ¡¯princess¡¯ was mentioned, Yue Jing suddenly remembered everything.

    But how could it possibly be her?

    They belonged to different worlds. Their fates should have run parallel to each other they should have never met again. Was this a coincidence?

    Or an ident?

    Was this the work of God?

    Yue Jing stumbled and fell backwards onto her chair. Wasn¡¯t that the guy who was isted in school? She remembered the time where she clearly said that typical guys like him could be found anywhere and there was absolutely nothing special about him.

    "Damn, I thought you said Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how to dance." Yao Ailun smirked. "He is a professional!"

    "Tyrant Su, this kid is clearly talented. Did you guys just scheme to trick me or something?"

    An Mei gave Yan Xiaosu a stern stare.

    Yan raised his hands in a hurry, "Oh no, my dear, I definitely don¡¯t know him. We are just acquaintances! I am not very familiar with him!"

    Tyrant Su instantly tried to draw clear lines between Wang Zheng and himself.

    Everyone slowly made their entrance onto the dance floor. The couple was still in the middle of the dance floor, oblivious to anyone around them.

    Meng Tian took a nce at Ye Zisu. As a matter of fact, both she and Lear had strong personalities, and they did not give up easily. However, Meng Tian knew that Ye Zisu did not have this kind of personality. Compared to someone who grew up in a military family, Ye Zisu did not seem to be able to handle such a tragedy.

    However, Ye Zisu seemed as calm as water. Although she seemed a little sad, it wasn¡¯t due to the Wang Zheng dancing with Aina.

    "Do you know something?" Meng Tian asked.

    Ye Zisu felt briefly stunned for a moment before she realised that Meng Tian possessed an analytical stare. She smiled and replied, "Don¡¯t you think this scene is very beautiful?"

    Meng Tian nodded. "Ye Zisu, exactly. That¡¯s why I feel that this is a bit unrealistic."

    Meng Tian had always been confident. No matter who she faced, she had the advantage over them. Although Ye Zisu was an outstanding girl, Meng Tian was still better in several other aspects. However, it was different for the girl in the middle of the dance floor. She seemed to be able to attract everyone¡¯s attention naturally. This was her innate talent.

    Meng Tian hade across a lot of people that were full of poise and standing, but none of them could have matched this girl. At that tender age of hers, it was unbelievable.

    This was something that she genuinely possessed.

    Meng Tian would definitely not give way were it any other person. She was not this sort of person. However, for this girl right in front of her, it seemed to bemitting a crime to spoil such a pleasant atmosphere.

    "We live to enjoy ourselves! Meimei, let¡¯s go up and dance!"

    Yan Xiaosu suddenly realised that he was thinking too much. So long as Wang Zheng was happy, why not leave him be?

    He was an abnormal person, and this was an abnormal event, but everything worked out!

    As the crowd partied on, Wang Zheng held Aina¡¯s hands as they ran out of the lobby.

    After escaping the chaotic dance floor, they finally had the world to themselves.

    Wang Zheng had fallen head over heels for Aina. Aina¡¯s heart palpitated as a faint, red mark slowly appeared on her smooth, white neck.

    "So, will the prince kiss the princess at this moment?"

    Aina seemed to be extraordinarily beautiful and extraordinarily gant tonight!

    Yue Jing had been searching for opportunities to talk to Wang Zheng. Finally, an opportunity arose when Aina left for a brief moment. She immediately struck up a conversation with him.

    "Hey, I didn¡¯t expect you change so much after starting college! You truly are a handsome fellow. Congrattions!"

    Yue Jing put on her most attractive smile. She knew that guys were greedy creatures. Prior to her arrival, she had chosen a low cut dress to disy her assets. This was not something that any boy could handle. Under the streetlight, her breasts were at the rim of escaping from her dress.

    She was definitely experienced in what she was doing.

    "Thank you." Wang Zheng replied politely and calmly. He had nomon ground with Yue Jing, and she was the type he would rather stay away from, so he kept things short.

    "Ares College has deteriorated, as you know. You should consider joining Zeus College instead. You will be able to get the best incentives and benefits there. Moreover, I could have a buddy to spend time with. Never did I expect you to be so outstanding!"

    Yue Jing¡¯s demeanour and outfit truly brought out the feminine side of her. She looked irresistible and charming.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I think Ares College suits me the most. My partner is here as well. I beg your pardon."

    As Yue Jing saw Aina approaching, she suddenly tilted her body and pretended to lean forward towards Wang Zheng. There were many ways to deal with girls!

    She was trying to create mimunication between the couple.

    Wang Zheng reacted quickly and turned his body. As a result, Yue Jing missed her shot and leaned into empty air. As a result, she fell into the celebratory cake. With an embarrassed look on her face, she picked herself up. Her entire body was stained with cake from head to toe.

    Who said that people would save pretty girls? Wang Zheng and Aina giggled and left.

    Wang Zheng was extremely aware of Yue Jing from the beginning. She was never up to something good.

    Under the moonlight, a pair of shadowy figures snuck into the boys¡¯ dormitory. Everyone was out partying at this time, so there was no one around, not even the management officials.

    This was a first for Aina. Ever since she came to Earth, she did things that she could never have imagined before. And now she was in the male dormitory in the middle of the night!

    Wang Zheng mmed the door behind him as he caressed Aina¡¯s face. They were so close together that they could feel each other¡¯s breathing.

    Aina¡¯s lips opened slowly. What else could be more tempting than this?

    It was said that the moonlight was able to stimte one¡¯s hormones. Both of them were in love, and neither could restrain themselves. Wang Zheng took another step forward and as he caressed Aina¡¯s skin. This feeling was like the world to him.

    Her dress was finally unbuttoned. Wang Zheng was amazed by everything that was in front of him.

    He knew that beauty existed on this, yet her beauty was just otherworldly. It was so perfect that he was out of breath.

    Aina closed her eyes and bit her lips. She was ready for everything that was about toe.

    Wang Zheng slowly hugged Aina tightly. Suddenly, an electric wave shocked Wang Zheng and he fell off.

    Aina¡¯s wristband had sent out a strong electric current. Despite Wang Zheng being physically strong, he was still caught off guard.

    Aina hurried over and helped Wang Zheng to stand up. "Are you alright?" she asked cheekily.

    "I forgot about it, sorry."

    The defence system was very well built; the current was enough to shock one person unconscious. Fortunately, Wang Zheng was physically strong, so it was just a mild shock for him.

    "I think God was jealous, and that was his punishment." Wang Zhengughed.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng was able to crack jokes, his condition was alright. Aina continued, "So, shall we continue?"

    Wang Zheng was rmed by the response, but he quickly agreed to it.

    He hugged and carried Aina onto the bed. Gradually, even the brave Aina was slowly subdued by him.

    "Give me an unforgettable night." Aina closed her eyes slowly.

    Wang Zheng slowly kissed her eyebrows. He was alert after the electrocution just now. He was clear about what all this meant to Aina and the burdens she had to carry. Perhaps this was something that even she could not imagine.

    As Wang Zheng slowly and gently caressed her beautiful skin, he made up his mind to leave a love bite on her. Every so often, from between Aina¡¯s lips, a moan would leak out as her body trembled slightly. It was both a pleasurable and nervous experience.

    As Wang Zheng was in the process ofpleting this monumental project, his passion gradually subsided. It must have been that damned Bonehead. The training was too thoroughly ingrained into him.

    Wang Zheng continued hugging Aina.

    Aina slowly opened her eyes. "What happened?"

    "Silly girl," Wang Zheng caressed her face as he said, "You should be a little more selfish."

    "What about you?" Aina asked. She believed that Wang Zheng was the only person in the world who could possibly reject her.

    "I have already left my mark on you. You will always be mine!" Wang Zheng spoke softly.

    Wang Zheng felt like he was on cloud nine on this warm night. He felt as though he was ascending through the clouds in joy.

    Aina then fell asleep. Her posture was still elegant even then.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He couldn¡¯t stop thinking about the possibilities. With his abilities, it was still possible to be a prince. He should give Aina a good future and not let her handle any stress and pressure.

    Wang Zheng slowly fell asleep. There were no dreams; even the evil Bonehead did not bring him any nightmares.

    Pong!

    "I can¡¯t open the door. Xiao Xiu, did you get the wrong key?"

    " That can¡¯t be right! We are at 007. Are you drunk?"

    Chen Xiu swiped the card again. The both of them had drank so much that they couldn¡¯t stand straight.

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes. He felt that his arm was sore. Aina was awake too.

    They looked at each other and suddenly, they were shocked awake. This was not good!

    This time, they would definitely get a heavy punishment.

    "Brother Shan, d that you came. The door is broken and we can¡¯t open it no matter how many times we try!"

    "Is it locked from the inside?" Zhang Shan was sober.

    "I don¡¯t think so, there isn¡¯t anyone inside."

    "Stay clear, let me kick it open," Zhang said as he rolled up his sleeves.

    Yao Ailun shook his head as he replied, "Now I seriously doubt that you are a Physics Major. We can go and find the management and this will all be resolved."

 Chapter 74: I Am Skeleton

    Chapter 74: I Am Skeleton

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Where can I find a toilet at this hour? I need to go to the washroom fast, it¡¯s urgent!" Zhang Shan gave Ailun a stern look.

    The dormitory suddenly became chaotic. The dress from yesterday was definitely not in a wearable condition. Wang Zheng rummaged through his own set of sportswear to pick one for Aina.

    "Oh, shut up! How long has it been since I fell asleep?" Wang Zheng yelled at the top of his voice.

    "Faster! I can¡¯t hold it in any longer!"

    "Coming! Stop shouting, let me put some clothes on properly."

    Wang Zheng opened the door. Zhang Shan rushed into the washroom. Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun helped each other as they fell onto their bed.

    "I¡¯m never gonna drink so much again. The world is spinning." Chen Xiu shook his head. "Ailun, could you shift there a little, you¡¯re sitting on me."

    Wang Zheng blocked the two¡¯s sight and Aina snuck out of the dormitory. After which they gave each other a V hand sign.

    After closing the door, Wang Zheng walked Aina out. As they left the male dormitory, Aina¡¯s face was blushing.

    It was definitely because of the alcohol. She would not be so daring otherwise.

    Although nothing happened between the two of them, their feelings for each other had developed further. What was more important was that Aina was confident that Wang Zheng was the man she was waiting for.

    They didn¡¯t say anything to each other. Aina then gave Wang Zheng a morning kiss.

    As Aina left, Wang Zheng smiled to himself. Now he wouldn¡¯t be able to fall asleep anymore. "Time for some exercise," he thought to himself. "I can¡¯t live my life sluggishly anymore."

    It was 6am when Wang Zheng finished his run. He could continue with his morning training after taking a bath.

    As he opened the dormitory door, Wang Zheng got a shock. There were three men standing behind the door waiting for him.

    Zhang Shan got hold of him first and ordered him to sit down.

    In the middle of the room was a small stool.

    Yao Ailun was clearly sober now. He pushed his spectacles upwards as he spoke. "We are all individuals who believe in democracy. If you are honest with us, we will let you off. If you decide not to, we will go the hard way. Do you understand?"

    "Are you guys drunk? Say what you¡¯ve got to say, I need to go for my morning exercise." Wang Zheng took a nce at Aina¡¯s dress in the cupboard hoping that no one had seen it.

    "Brother Zheng, on the contrary, we are very sober," Chen Xiu said.

    "Xiao Xiu, cut the crap. Let us do our job," Zhang Shan said. "Wang Zheng, asrades in the same situation, you ought to share any new developments you have had with the girl. So tell us, what did you do yesterday night?"

    Wang Zheng was caught off guard. "I slept?"

    In this era, you had to know how to act ignorant. If you didn¡¯t, then you truly were ignorant.

    "Hah! You still want to lie to us? There is the smell of perfume in the room. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s yours?"

    "It could have been during the dance that some perfumed scent got onto me." Wang Zheng coughed.

    "So how long do you think this scent willst? And how do you exin this. This pair of delicate earrings? Who do they belong to?"

    Yao Ailun showed him some earrings in the form of a water droplets.

    Damn, Aina must have carelessly dropped this here.

    Wang Zheng went for a closer look. "Oh, maybe this was identally hooked onto my clothes or something..."

    "Damn you, it¡¯s so hard to get you to answer. You won¡¯t justfort the rest of us with the truth? Was it Wang Shishi?"

    "I don¡¯t understand how such a beautiful girl could fall for you!"

    Zhang Shan hugged Wang Zheng as he spoke in excitement.

    "Yeah, this Ms. Shishi is so mysterious. She doesn¡¯t stay on campus, and we don¡¯t see her often too." Chen Xiu said.

    "And this is not all! You know that earring over there? I just went to check its value. It is a Chanel Milky Way Gxy limited edition piece. There¡¯s are only three pieces, all made of Pegasus Hall icy crystals, each selling at 13 million dors!"

    Yao Ailun was a mini encyclopedia. Indeed he was truly the all-knowing godly Ailun!

    Zhang Shan and Chen Xiu were rmed. "This small trinket is so valuable?"

    "Nothing you guys would know about! Even if you had the money, you couldn¡¯t buy this!" Yao Ailun rolled his eyes at them.

    Wang Zheng fumbled with the earring in his hands. "How could this small trinket be worth so much? Maybe it could just be a replica. You guys are just making a mountain out of a molehill."

    "Wang Zheng, please blow into this pair of earrings," Yao Ailun said. "Give it a strong blow."

    Wang Zheng was curious too. He blew gently into the earrings, and to his surprise, a rainbow formed around them.

    "F**k, man, this is the real deal! There were rumors saying that when the earrings get in contact with water vapor, a rainbow will form. This is real icy crystal diamond!"

    Even Yao Ailun was in shock.

    "Brother, you are my idol. Did you guys ..."

    The three of them looked at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng felt that if he stayed, he would be interrogated forever. He grabbed his bag and said, "I¡¯m leaving first; you guys can continue. Don¡¯t think too much, and nothing happened!"

    "Hey! This isn¡¯t right!"

    "This is not scientific!"

    "Why haven¡¯t I turned 18?!"

    A weird groaning sound could be heard from Dormitory 007. It was like a wolf which had yet to fulfil its desires.

    Wang Zheng got to the gym of the MMA club only to realise that someone was one step ahead of him.

    Meng Tian was already training, executing continuous kicks against a block. She stopped and wiped her sweat off as she saw Wang Zheng walking in.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you stayed up all night," Wang Zheng asked.

    Meng Tian nced at Wang Zheng. "I always sleep and wake up at a fixed hour. I think it was you who didn¡¯t sleep the whole night, right? Someone was on a date with no time to care about the rest."

    "I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t manage to help out with your problem yesterday..." coughed Wang Zheng.

    "It¡¯s alright. You actually helped out. I told Lear that I like you, so that means he won¡¯t bother me anymore. Your days will be tougher from now on, I guess."

    Meng Tian blinked sheepishly.

    Wang Zheng could feel himself drenched in cold sweat.

    "You must be careful. Lear is a very powerful opponent. Until now there has yet to be anyone he can¡¯t defeat."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I like to challenge strong opponents. But if he can¡¯t win consistently, then isn¡¯t it a waste of time for you?"

    Meng Tian was rmed by what Wang Zheng said. "How could he...?"

    "I will be awaiting your triumph. Come, let¡¯s train for a while more."

    "Sure!"

    Wang Zheng equipped his armguards. Bonehead always said that professionals were the ones who could withstand beatings!

    There was something waiting for Aina when she returned to the Shangri.

    It was heavily guarded. The Prime Minister of An, Kashawan, appeared on the screen.

    "Aina, you disobeyed the rules of the outing. Your holiday is over."

    The surrounding guards lowered their heads. They didn¡¯t have a choice either. They needed to report what the princess did truthfully. The facts that she didn¡¯t return the previous night and had even removed the antenna were considered to be serious matters.

    Aina was An¡¯s top symbol of royalty. She was perfect and pure, with not a single defect.

    "Aunt, Huiyin is arriving soon. Can¡¯t I go back together with her?" Aina said coquettishly. She had expected this toe but not so soon.

    Kashawan sighed. "Aina, we are at a very special point in the time of our dynasty. You possess immense responsibility. This is a decision by the royal council. I have helped you cover up a lot of things. You do know that if this information spreads out, things will get messy, right? I can¡¯t cover that up too."

    Aina was stunned. She nodded in silence. "Kashawan, yes, I know now."

    "Princess, your Highness, you uphold the pride and honour of An!"

    Kashawan, although known as the Iron Lady, was still ady as well. She understood Aina¡¯s situation and was crystal clear about it. A simr event had happened to her as well. Time would eventually heal all wounds, this was the truth.

    "I really wish that I was just born an ordinary person!"

    "Aina, being oblivious and giving in are both inappropriate ways to deal with this issue. If you want to decide you own fate, you have to be stronger. Go and rule the empire!"

    Kashawan did not know how well Aina could perform. She would rather point out a clear direction for Aina to pursue instead of allowing Aina to continue being rebellious. However, the truth was that no one had ever done it before.

    Wang Zheng sat quietly in the ssroom. Aina did note today.

    Aina had once said that when she leaves, she would leave quietly.

    As he looked out of the windows, everything seemed so bright. Was it truly time to give up?

    There was no such phrase in Wang Zheng¡¯s dictionary.

    Was his only purpose to be a super soldier?

    Wang Zheng used to train to be a super soldier just for the sake of being one, but now he had a new goal in mind!

    The first few days when Aina wasn¡¯t around, all Wang Zheng did was attend lessons and training. He needed some time to adapt and think.

    Yan Xiaosu seemed to have discovered something. Some things were bound to happen. As a brother, he thought it would be best to let Wang Zheng understand the reality of the situation. Things would only get more hurtful as time passed.

    Yan Xiaosu apanied Wang Zheng every day. He even attended the physics lecture which Wang Zheng was in, although he couldn¡¯t understand anything.

    During Wang Zheng¡¯s training sessions, he would squat at the side with a towel and water all ready.

    There were no redundant lines between them. Yan Xiaosu understood Wang Zheng. There wasn¡¯t a need to say anything else.

    "Yan Xiaosu, what have you been doing these few days? Come here, now!" An Mei was angry. Him having disappeared for three days was something she could not ept.

    "Meimei, I have something going on. Please give me some time," Yan Xiaosu said. The issue about Wang Zheng was not to be spread around. He loved to hear rumors, but this was one thing he did not spread.

    "Tyrant Su, how daring of you! It is either you roll over now and give me a proper exnation, or I will break up with you!" shouted An Mei.

    This guy used to be timid. Now he had even dared to challenge her authority. The nerve of him!

    "Stop nagging. Go walk it off! Do whatever you want," Xiaosu snapped.

    He turned off his Skylink as Wang Zhengpleted his training.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I am just trying to get over this situation. Why are you quarrelling with Meimei? You should go and exin the situation to her properly."

    "Damn, women are like clothes, but bros are for life!"

    Yan Xiaosu mmed his chest. Tyrant Su had always been easy-going, but when things crossed his bottom-line, he would be firmer than anyone else.

    Back in the dorm, An Mei was bbergasted. She couldn¡¯t believe Yan Xiaosu would actually hang up on her.

    Only Ye Zisu sensed that something was amiss. "Meimei, you must have wrongly used Yan Xiaosu. He is definitely together with Wang Zheng."

    "So what? Why doesn¡¯t he tell me anything then!?"

    "Sometimes as a girl, you cannot be overly attached. Men have their dignity and bottom-line too. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s personality is really quite good as is," Ye Zisu said. She was very clear about the friendship between the two of them. It was impossible for Yan Xiaosu to neglect Wang Zheng at this point in time.

    As they walked out of the training room, Yan Xiaosu raised his head to the sky. "What shall we do tonight? Don¡¯t go back and study. The three clowns in your room are boring people too. Let¡¯s go drink!"

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "I want to y some CT and to challenge myself."

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned for a moment and replied sarcastically, "Ahh, that¡¯s weird. You seem addicted to this recently. You mean that at your level of skill, you enjoy getting destroyed by other yers?"

    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly. "Actually..."

    Yan Xiaosu patted Wang Zheng¡¯s back. "Sure, no problem. Let me bring you around tonight. Heck, whatever happens, let me show you what I¡¯ve got!"

    "I am Skeleton!"

    "You are Skeleton? What Skeleton? What are you talking about... what did you say?"

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyeballs almost dropped out as he looked at Wang Zheng. Skeleton... Skeleton...

    "You are Skeleton?" Tyrant Su leaped up in shock, jumping almost fifty centimeters off the ground.

    "My God, is there anything more surprising than this?!"

    As the night went on, the constant snarling sounds of wolves rmed a pool of mandarin ducks...

 Chapter 75: Godâ€™s Magnificent Act

    Chapter 75: God¡¯s Magnificent Act

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ever since Yan Xiaosu was young, he had always admired Wang Zheng, perhaps due to his excellent school work. This resulted in him believing Wang Zheng could achieve something big. But as time passed, reality sunk in. The gic test scores had indeed impacted the both of them. Although it was not entirely crippling, it had destroyed the dream they once had.

    But God was a good director. When Wang Zheng hit the lowest point of his life, Aina appeared. Not only that, during military training and the intensepetition,dy luck was always in Wang Zheng¡¯s favor. Although it seemed to be just a stroke of luck, Yan Xiaosu was convinced that an inexplicable strength was growing inside of him.

    But none of it mattered when Wang Zheng¡¯s real identity was revealed. It was absolutely shocking. Winning or losing a single game did not have any impact anymore because what mattered the most was the disy of his strength.

    Perhaps this illusion was not really an illusion after all.

    Wang Zheng was not surprised that Aina had left hurriedly and quietly. And as a matter of fact, he wasn¡¯t feeling down in these past couple of days. On the contrary, he was feeling thankful. Because in this rtionship, Aina was the one contributing and bearing most of the responsibilities.

    As a man, to despair and be remorseful was not Wang Zheng¡¯s style. Regardless if there was a future or not, he would work hard and not let anyone belittle him, or else it would be an insult to Aina¡¯s decision of choosing him as her lover.

    Yan Xiaosu stared with his eyes wide open. His eyes had never opened so wide before.

    Yan Xiaosu covered his mouth in shock when Skeleton¡¯s ID was revealed. Tyrant Su recalled letting Wang Zheng y for the first time. He was there just to fill up the numbers. However, that was when he had signed up with the ID "Skeleton."

    Although he had thought it was a coincidence, in this world, things were bound to happen behind the facade of a coincidence.

    Wang Zheng grinned. "If you are surprised at such a small matter, how will you be able to handle bigger tasks in the future?"

    "Bigger tasks?" Yan Xiaosu was stunned.

    "Sometimes, even though something only has a one percent or less chance of happening, giving your best shot might allow you to achieve 100 percent of the results."

    Wang Zhengughed. He was powerful, and perhaps there was someone out there who was stronger than him, but he was not afraid!

    Yan Xiaosu scratched his head. "Boss, can we converse in simpler and more straightforward terms?"

    "Originally, the battles were just for fun. But now there seems to be a way to earn our capital back. I will let you negotiate with CT regarding futurepensation. This is your forte."

    "F**k, why haven¡¯t I thought about it? I am so stupid!" Yan Xiaosu smacked his own head. He immediately came up with lots of ideas when money was mentioned.

    This would definitely bring in huge revenue!

    As long as Wang Zheng kept winning, they would be rich!

    It looked as though the situation with Aina had provoked and motivated Wang Zheng. It was just that Yan Xiaosu had a different train of thought about it.

    "This is only on one condition: keep it a secret. I do not wish for this to affect my school activities," Wang Zheng said.

    Yan Xiaosu raised his arm and pressed his finger to his lips. "Rx, Boss, your decision is rather brilliant. Being a CT superstar in military school is not necessarily a good thing either."

    In the military school, there was arge group of people who opposed the idea of these unsavory activities. Of course, they supported the idea on the surface, but as their power got stronger and stronger, their ability to influence the oue became greater.

    Skeleton Corp¡¯s Internal Military Affairs.

    The addition of a new member had caused a hugemotion. He was the opponent of thest battle, also known as the King of Darkness, Qiangsen Duoma. People who knew Qiangsen Duoma¡¯s story gained even more respect for what he had done.

    No one expected Qiangsen to join the corp. Ever since Rainbow had joined, people seemed to have their own unique stories to tell. This made the members of Skeleton military corp brim with liveliness and happiness.

    It was Qiangsen¡¯s first appearance ever since he joined the Skeleton military corp. He mainly came because he thought Skeleton would turn up too. However, Skeleton was nowhere to be found. In a matter of minutes, he was surrounded by the members, and an endless amount of praise and worship streamed in.

    Although he was the loser, Qiangsen had won numerous amounts of respect from the people. His performance in the battle had reached an extreme level. Not to mention the fact that he was physically impaired, he had amblyopia.

    Rainbow appeared. He knew what happened to Qiangsen. Based on his investigation, Qiangsen was a highly skilled fighter from the special forces. In that particr mission, he was responsible for bringing up the rear, but an ident happened. This had left him with an incurable injury

    In Rainbow¡¯s opinion, it was not impossible to heal the injury. It was just that the cost was too expensive, and the bureaucratic nonsense for medical ims had not been changed since ancient times. However, most importantly, no matter the oue, Qiangsen¡¯s determination was unflinching, and he continued to persevere.

    As a soldier, Rainbow was in utter admiration of Qiangsen¡¯s determination.

    The world was unfair. Comints and cowardice were signs of weakness.

    "Qiangsen, tell us more about your battle experience and your feelings about it. Among all of us, you were the closest to victory," Rainbow said.

    Below, someone talked to Qiangsen about Rainbow¡¯s situation.

    Qiangsen grinned. Unlike Qiangsen, Rainbow was the representative of the new generation.

    "When the battle was over, I spent the whole night thinking. In all honesty, I probably had a few chances to turn the tide of the battle. If I had grabbed onto one of the chances, I would have probably won the battle," Qiangsen said.

    People were having discussions below once he finished. In that battle, Qiangsen indeed tried to suppress Skeleton and maintain dominance in the situation. However, the superiority Skeleton possessed was clear.

    "But in the morning, when my mind was sober, I knew that from the beginning till the end, I had not a single chance."

    Qiangsenughed.

    Skeleton¡¯s military corp had more than 50,000 members. It felt more like a chat group than a n. It did not matter to Chen Xiu because they had no other purpose.

    Qiangsen¡¯s words silenced everyone. On the battlefield, Qiangsen controlled the situation very well. Even the best Wargod No. 1 pilot could barely withstand his assault. If not for the terrain, he would be finished.

    Chen Xiu then asked a question on behalf of everyone as Qiangsenughed and replied, "Rainbow, when ites to this, you should be able to understand."

    The loss was attributed to the map. Rainbow nodded. "I can understand why, but I still can¡¯t believe it. I¡¯m sorry, but I went to investigate your profile and found out that in dark environments, CT can bring forth 90% of your true strength. I can¡¯t believe that such a person exists."

    Qiangsenughed. "I can¡¯t believe it myself, that is why I came."

    "Red Cabbage Sister, stop trying to be so profound. Say something that all of us can understand!" Yao Ailun shouted.

    "Yeah, you don¡¯t have to be profound, because we don¡¯t understand either!"

    "In the end what happened? Who doesn¡¯t exist?"

    Rainbow wryly smiled. "It requires strict and rigorous training to be able to adapt to the dark environment. I repeatedly studied the fighting procedures and had some doubts about it. In the beginning, Wargod No. 1¡¯s movements were not coherent, indicating that Skeleton was not used to such an environment. Even if it was his first time, he adapted to it rather quickly. This shows that he had previously undergone training in this aspect, or perhaps he is just talented."

    Qiangsen shook his head. "He was definitely well trained. No matter how talented one can be, he or she has to go through some sort of training to bring forth their full potential in darkness. Though blindness, my heart is transparent. In fact, when I was in the dark, I was able to exert 110% of my strength. But a man with good eyes will not achieve the same result I had when facing the darkness."

    The military corp¡¯s activity area was full of people. They were all fascinated by the discussion.

    "So what¡¯s your conclusion?" Chen Xiu asked.

    Rainbow smiled. "It is precisely because we can¡¯te up with a conclusion that we are so obsessed with identifying this pilot. He, who is able to fulfill the conditions for fighting impably in darkness while being able to fight with the best fighters around the world. It is definitely not going to be boring."

    "On Earth, there are only a handful of them who canpete with me. It is impossible to be any of them." Qiangsen added.

    "No, it will not be the few fighters that you mentioned earlier on. Surely everyone remembers the interview with Bubbly Foam. His answer was definitely not that of an older person," Yao Ailun abruptly said. Student Ailun was extremely passionate about the details.

    This kind of deadpan humor seemed to be created by a young kid with an entric character.

    "I agree with your opinion. During the battle, I realized that he had a strong foundation and reacted very well in actualbat. However, heckedbat experience. He seemed to be acting like a new fighter, building one¡¯s battle experience," Qiangsen said.

    Rainbow pped his hands. "I had this feeling too, and that is the scariest part!"

    "It¡¯s just that this kind of training is a little extreme. Nevertheless, the Wargod No.1 has a lot of ws and limitations. Some of the ws can¡¯t be ovee by his other skills. He is putting himself in a desperate position. He may be brave, but it is a difficult position to be in."

    Qiangsen had mixed feelings towards it.

    "That¡¯s right, it may be a form of training. But at the same time, it could also be a form of self reflection. It could possibly be a route to be a God, but it could also be....."

    Yao Ailun said, "But until that day, I will continue to wait for you!"

    "Me too!"

    "Me too. F*ck it, so what if I¡¯m blindly following? I will just believe in you, and this is how it is!"

    "Me too, let Young Deer go to hell!"

    "Either live a cowardly life, or fight for all of eternity!"

    Therger the world, the more people feared the world, and their desire for miracles grewrger andrger.

    Why did the human race desire to take risks in this unknown star filled with death? Despite the risk, the adventurers would still risk everything to explore it, because everyone believed and yearned for miracles.

    In the Brothers Net Cafe, Yan Xiaosu was just watching on. Yet he did not say a word and just kept waving his fists.

    "Boss, you ought to look at this."

    Wang Zhengughed. "You arepetent enough."

    Wang Zheng was not in a rush to find an opponent. In fact, CT had a big capacity to enable various targeted training methods, i.e. shooting, movement, and multiple terrain adaptation. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind training in CT, but today was just not suitable for fighting. As Bonehead once said, his heart was not at peace.

    Yan Xiaosu had joined the chat. He had found something more fun than fighting. He was apanying the crowd in their fervor.

    With the emergence of high-end mecha, it would be apanied with various targeted equipment for the pilots.

    For example, Wang Zheng had encountered a maic storm field in the past, and it had caused him nothing but trouble. However, mecha could now nullify such an attack with special equipment. This was just one of the functions. Not to mention there was also maic thunder, and it could harness the potential environmental effects as a weapon. With the addition of these new few features on the high-end mecha, it became moreplex to control them; better coordination and higher skill sets were required.

    Speaking from a highly skilled pilot¡¯s point of view, the novice level was simply rough and brainless. While at the master level, everyone who waspeting to be the king required superior knowledge. This included an ability to take control of the situation, to be knowledgeable about all kinds of weapons, and most importantly, tactical coordination.

    For 1 versus 1 matches, the pilot had to be more knowledgeable in terms of mecha and their different kinds of weapons in order to stay ahead of the opponent.

    ... Student Wang Zheng didn¡¯t give much thought about it. Thest time he encountered the maic storm, a strange idea urred to him.

    Theser, when fired, if elerated or run through a force field, would be able to produce a wonderful reaction.

 Chapter 76: Itâ€™s Been Two Years, Bonehead

    Chapter 76: It¡¯s Been Two Years, Bonehead

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng had the sudden desire to train, so he entered a training room, and after selecting the Wargod No. 1 mech, he started his training session.

    The focus required would help him to forget about his problems.

    Everyone was waiting anxiously as they continued to observe the situation. At this point, Skeleton had entered the training zone. The training zone was made especially for beginners, so it barely provided any value for more experienced yers.

    "No way, what is Skeleton doing in the training room? How can he possibly get any benefit out of it?"

    "The training room only allows you to better understand mecha and their equipment. There¡¯s nothing difficult about that."

    "I have no idea. I really want to know what he¡¯s doing in there. Too bad that it¡¯s enclosed."

    Everyone was engrossed in their conversations, except Yan Xiaosu. Even Xiaosu was feeling impatient. He removed the physical interface and scratched his head...

    Wang Zheng was training the uracy of his attacks. His shooting techniques looked strange; it was as though he was out to make a fool of himself.

    His mech¡¯s movements were very queer. He kept shaking theser rifle and tried to increase the speed of the movements. Shaking the rifle too much would only lower the uracy of the shots. Xiaosu also observed him for a while before shaking his head. He had no idea what Wang Zheng was trying to get at.

    He on the other hand, was trying to think of a better method for them to earn their first pot of gold.

    It was not as straightforward and easy as he had initially thought.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯s training was looking more and more interesting. The mech Wang Zheng was shooting at possessed a maic storm equipment that could disrupt the enemy¡¯s uracy. The inuracy of his own shots coupled with the maic storm had caused the shots he fired to hit himself! As a result, his Wargod No. 1 had even exploded multiple times.

    Yan Xiaosu could no longer stand idly watching Wang Zheng. He felt that he was dreaming... he could easily tackle this level with just the use of one hand.

    Whereas on the other side, Wang Zheng, who had already caused his own mech to explode countless times, did not even seem concerned. He did not even bother adjusting his shooting posture as he continued to experiment.

    At this point, Wang Zheng did not notice that the imprint of the Rubik¡¯s cube was emitting a strange, soft light.

    "Loading information.... 1 percent... 10 percent... preparing...preparing...continuing download....."

    The matchsted for quite a while. In the process, Wang Zheng was ¡¯destroyed¡¯ countless times. Yan Xiaosu, on the other hand, had even won multiple games in that time while waiting for him. Ever since Xiaosu found out that Wang Zheng was Skeleton, it was as though he had be a war god himself. His skill had improved immensely. He had even won three consecutive victories, a rather rare achievement, and earned praises from his teammates.

    Meanwhile, Wang Zheng was still fighting the same mech. His training results were tragic.

    Xiaosu had no idea what Wang Zheng was doing and was too tired to figure it out. His main intention was to apany Wang Zheng. Pondering about the issue, the best way for Wang Zheng to end his misery was to start a new romance, and Xiaosu knew that very well himself. His rtionship with Yue Jing was only over after he had gotten together with An Mei. He knew it deep down in his heart too, and it stayed with him as a good memory of his first love.

    Ye Zisu and Meng Tian would make good partners, but due to their individual circumstances, they were difficult to deal with.

    s, it seem like he really had to rack his brains to find a suitable partner for Wang Zheng.

    The two guys left the premiseste that evening. It was a rare asion that Skeleton appeared and yet did not fight any battles. His corp was, however, feeling very hyped up. They were making guesses as to what Skeleton was practicing and how long it would take him to master it. Training in CT was not the same as training in actuality. One did not need a lot of time to master techniques in CT. The number of people in the Skeleton Corps continued to increase inrge numbers. Everyone was in high spirits and were indifferent between winning and losing. Rainbow and Qiangsen were surrounded by teammates who were eager to learn from theirbat experiences. They were indeed highly skilled yers and even started a special teaching game to teach many other yers.

    Due to his background and physical disability, Qiangsen could only y in solo tournaments. He was formidable in dark arenas, as he had a profound understanding of the working mechanics and operations of a mech. While the darkness barely affected and instead actually helped Qiangsen, the average yer would not be able to know what was going on in such an arena and would need an even longer time to get their bearings, even with the help of specialized equipment. Their movements were even more dyed in such an environment and were totally directionless in those scenarios. Thus, they would always lose to Qiangsen in terms of speed, leaving him victorious.

    Additionally, Rainbow had outstanding leadership skills on top of his knowledge on mecha, and he was able to make urate decisions in battle.

    Ailun and Chen Xiu, on the other hand, were in charge of analyzing battles. Theyplimented each other and worked well together and weren¡¯t inferior to even the likes of Young Deer and Bubbly Foam.

    Wang Zheng did not return to school but made a trip back home instead. His breakup with Aina gave him time to calm down and reflect on his life. Who the heck was the old man? Why did he possess such a profound scientific background? Even his random conjectures and words could result in a revolution! His identity was really quite questionable. Why was he willing to live in such a rundown hut for ten years? Why did he pass Wang Zheng the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and what was the Rubik¡¯s Cube all about?

    Wang Zheng had so many questions that he wanted answers to. What was his fate? What was it with the Rubik¡¯s Cube?

    By the time Wang Zheng reached his door, the doors of the bookstore opposite him had remained closed. A notice was pasted onto the door, signaling that thendlord was looking for new tenants. It seemed like the old man had left and was not nning to ever return.

    He looked up at the night stars. The stars truly were beautiful. By now, Aina would probably have reached another part of the gxy. He suddenly felt lost.

    Wang Zheng made his way back to his room. It was coated with a thinyer of dust. His eyes lit up... There were footprints left amidst the dust...

    It would have been unnoticeable to the average person, but this did not escape Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Someone was here before. This shabby ce would not attract thieves... unless!

    Wang Zheng looked around the room and finally found a slip of paper on the table. To his surprise, he leapt forward and grabbed it, eager to know the information written on it. It was understandable, he was only 16 years old, and he still wanted the concern of his closest kin.

    Scrawled on the letter was the Old Merchant¡¯s handwriting.

    "Knowledge is wealth. Believe in yourself and set your ambitions and goals far and wide... This house is sold, I didn¡¯t expect the price to increase so much, don¡¯t miss me too much. ¨C Old Merchant"

    Wang Zheng blinked his eyes.. and slowly wiped off the tears..

    That wretched old man, he had only came back to take his real estate documents! Wang Zheng opened the cupboard. Gone, there was nothing left. He had nothing left to his name.

    There was a new tenant notice on the door, and he only had the house to himself for a few more days. It was truly exasperating

    After a letting out a howl of regret, Wang Zheng copsed onto his bed. The bookstore was gone. The house was gone. Hisst form ofmunication with the Old Merchant was also gone.

    What was going to happen from this point onwards?

    At this moment, the imprint of the Rubik¡¯s cube in his chest started to exude a faint light.

    He could feel an electric shocking from the cube. Wang Zheng stared at the ceiling nkly. No way... could this actually be the legendary saying of rain trickling down the cracked ceilinging true???

    It had not even been two years, Bonehead! Did he not even know how to count!?!?!?!

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes to stare at Bonehead¡¯s familiar face... it looked a little strict

    "Haha, my dear Bonehead! It¡¯s been awhile. You have been dearly missed!"

    Bonehead was one that never yed by the rules. Hence, Wang Zheng felt it was safer to have a lower profile.

    Silence....

    Wang Zheng was starting to sweat. Every time Bonehead was deep in thought, it would mean that there was trouble. The red light emitting through his eye sockets was studying him from top to bottom. Wang Zheng was as fearless as before. He did not want to die... because he had barely tasted the sweetness of life.

    "An anomaly has arisen. The existence of the Rand Empire cannot be confirmed. After calctions, there appears to be thirteen unknown space dimensions for space travel. Executing Rand Empire¡¯s firstw," the skeleton robot said meticulously.

    Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly. "Everything that you are saying is contradictory. What was the firstw again? I hope you are not out to destroy me again..."

    "The firstw is to rebuild the Rand Empire. You have ascended the throne as the fifth Emperor of Rand, and I will be responsible for searching across the world for your survivors."

    Looking at Bonehead speak, Wang Zheng could not help but find him extremely wearisome. What emperor? What survivors? Were there some issues with the system?

    "Bonehead,e take a seat. Don¡¯t pull such a face, we can discuss this issue again. You see, it hasn¡¯t even been two years, yet you called for me. I have matters outside to settle, so let me go now and I promise I will have the energy to fight in two years."

    Wang Zheng was trying to pull out all the stops to prevent this.

    "Your Majesty, reviving this country is the sole purpose of my existence. I will carry out the supervision n for it. Please, you must cooperate. Otherwise, I might need to use coercive measures," Bonehead said motionlessly.

    Wang Zheng could not afford to go against him. He was just unreasonable! What a difficult position he held as emperor!

    "Speak, what should I do?" Wang Zheng asked.

    "Your Majesty, we need more information on this dimensional space. You now need to start the second phase of training and adjust the settings ording to the characteristics of this space," Bonehead said, with the same tone of seriousness.

    "Bonehead, rx... don¡¯t be so hard on yourself. Aren¡¯t we reviving the country? We first need to discuss more practical matters. I became seriously ill during thest special training, so I have no more battle energy left. How did that happen?"

    "Your majesty, your battle energy is connected to the energy source of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The implementation of the resurrection n requires your genes and energy. Hence, it caused a temporary weakness in your battle energy and made you fragile."

    Wang Zheng wanted to reply...but he basically understood what was happening. The Rand Empire was an evolution of a military empire. There were top-notch soldiers throughout the army. It was surprising that they could all somehow co-exist together.

    Something he was sure of was that the shackles that were holding him down the past two years were gone. The problem now was that the Rubik¡¯s Cube needed more battle energy toplete the resurrection n.

    Wang Zheng initially wanted to take his time... He had the power to do so, and there were many ways to dy the n. But he suddenly thought of Aina.

    Perhaps this might be his only chance!

    The Rubik¡¯s Cube would be his greatest asset in his future battles.

    Wang Zheng was starting to feel crazy and excited for the second phase of the training.

    The first phase consisted of physical exercise. In Bonehead¡¯s words, this was setting the foundations in bing a War God. It was just the most basicyer of development. However, mankind¡¯s greatest strength was their spirit. Simply speaking, it rted to the development, usage, practice and refinement of the brain and its functions to the level of a War God. At this stage, the Rubik¡¯s Cube could be used as a tool to greatly enhance the energy level of an individual.

 Chapter 77: Beautiful Ladies, Donâ€™t Be Fixated Over This Brother

    Chapter 77: Beautiful Ladies, Don¡¯t Be Fixated Over This Brother

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Phase two could only be entered when one had gathered sufficient battle energy!

    It was like a fairy tale to Student Wang.

    Earth, water, fire, wind, space. The five elements. This was the second phase of training in the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s special space time dimension.

    It might be that after some time, young people would becent. Wang Zheng did show some interest, but he got the hang of things very quickly.

    Earth, water, fire, wind, space training was split into two mainyers. The first was superficial training based on all types of environments. The other was something that could be felt but not described.

    The earth element consisted of all sorts of odd environments. It would definitely look like a pretty decent journey to the eyes of an outsider, but to experience it was apletely different thing.

    Wang Zheng experienced being chewed by monsters, especially giant insects. He understood that the horrors of the first phase of training was nothingpared to this. In fact, phase one was heavenpared to this.

    Water element training mainly focused on honing Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of the oceans. Every type of condition out in the seas was honed. From the ability tobat underwater, to understanding water, to bing part of water. It was to turn it into an enjoyment and not an obstacle.

    It all led to understanding of water as an element.

    Fire, on the other hand, referred to vtile environments. It was not suitable for living things, but the ultimate warrior must be able to adapt and harness this ability.

    Soon enough, Wang Zheng forgot about the time. Merely paying full attention was insufficient for such training sessions.

    Wind was formless. It was everywhere and was affected by everything. It arose from impacting a surface, was affected by movement through time and space... Wang Zheng was starting to get "addicted" to this feeling. He began to enjoy such endless training more and more. It was kind of insane, but it felt really great.

    The reason being that he had managed to grasp some supernatural powers. He couldn¡¯t articte how it felt, but the powers he used to think did not exist were now developing inside of him.

    Bonehead silently recorded the whole training session. An image of Wang Zheng¡¯s brain was shown on screen. The reason he could not make any further progress was theck of development of his brain. This was a simultaneous process.

    Brain development had many types. The first was to allow the external environment to provoke growth. Another was to gain enlightenment through training. Each had its pros and cons. The former was too dangerous, and thetter too difficult. The Rand Empire used both.

    Wang Zhengined at first, but Bonehead turned a deaf ear to him.

    Space. This was the toughest and highest level. Itbined the elements of the universe,bining all powers into one.

    Understanding the universe from harsh training and finally bing one with space.

    In the water world, Wang Zheng was taken away by sea monsters once more. While he wouldn¡¯t die from it, the pain of being bitten by a sea creature was deeply etched in his mind. Wang Zheng fought and screamed initially, struggling to get away. However, after a period of time, he realised it was useless and hence began to analyse what he did wrongly as the monsters chewed on him.

    Wang Zheng was born to be a warrior!

    Bonehead did not idle even for a moment. He analysed Wang Zheng¡¯s physical and mental well-being, nning the next matching phase. The data gained from Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in the phases were crunched to allow for an all-epassing analysis to best facilitate the next phase. This was also the power of the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    With regards to the fighting forces of Wang Zheng¡¯s world, the Rubik¡¯s Cube also took the time to analyse them. However, due to theck of energy and data, only so much could be done, so Wang Zheng would have to study it himself.

    Because of the difference in dimensions, the warriors from Rand Empire could not appear in this world, but they could produce warriors that were suited for this world.

    Time passed and the training stopped. Although Phase Two was iplete, at least Wang Zheng felt that he now had a simple understanding of the five elements. But the Rubik¡¯s Cube had run out of power.

    Leaving this time around was different from thest. Wang Zheng took his time and left as the Skeleton Robot bowed.

    Time... Wang Zheng had really lost track of time.

    Wang Zheng found himself lying in the hospital when he opened his eyes.

    Yan Xiaosu was right beside him. Noticing Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes opening, Yan Xiaosu pounced onto him tearfully, wiping his snot on Wang Zheng.

    "Boss, you¡¯re finally awake! I thought you were going to die."

    "You die! Why am I in the hospital?"

    "You¡¯ve been in aa for three days,"An Mei sighed helplessly. To think that Wang Zheng was so devoted to her and yet Wang Shishi was so heartless to have really left!

    "There are plenty of fish in the sea. It¡¯s just falling out of love. You¡¯re a grown man; it¡¯s not worth brooding over someone who doesn¡¯t cherish you. Let Big Sis introduce better ones to you!" An Mei patted her fully developed bosom in confidence.

    Wang Zheng perspired. Those three days felt like three long years. But there was no sense of time at all in the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The weird, endless training session left him feeling confused.

    "Boss, the doctor says your mind is still weak and extremely unstable. It was greatly stimted," said Yan Xiaosu.

    The brainwaves shown on the medical devices were fluctuating as a result of Wang Zheng¡¯s training. This was not easy to exin.

    Wang Zheng forced a smile. "Actually, I was practicing the breathing technique passed down by my family, but I went too far."

    An Mei and Yan Xiaosu looked at each other and nodded their heads in understanding. Men tended to have bigger egos and would struggle till the end.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re considered pretty decent. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll find a good one for sure! Meng Tian and Ye Zisu are pretty great! If not for Yan Xiaosu¡¯s objection, I would¡¯ve asked both of them over."

    Wang Zheng smiled. Yan Xiaosu knew him well. "It¡¯s been hard on you both."

    The trio did up the discharge papers, and the doctor took the incident to be just another broken heart.

    Walking on the streets, Wang Zheng feltpletely different. The world was brighter and clearer, and he seemed to be able to hear the sound of nature if he focused on it.

    "Boss, as brothers for life, don¡¯t say that I haven¡¯t taken care of you. Here, take this!"

    Yan Xiaosu painfully handed something to Wang Zheng.

    A ticket....

    "Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert?" Wang Zheng stunned.

    "Go out and have some fun. Lin Huiyin has arrived in Beijing, and it¡¯ll be the first time performing on Earth this weekend!"

    Only then did Wang Zheng noticed the advertisements for this concert all over the ce. On them were pictures of an angel-like girl.

    Wang Zheng smiled and stuffed the ticket back in Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hand. "You two go. I¡¯m not very interested in it."

    They sent An Mei home first. It was obvious that An Mei and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s rtionship was growing increasingly intimate.

    "Boss, the negotiations with CT concluded. Each appearance in Season One will be one million!" Yan Xiaosu informed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s jaw dropped. "In Milky Way Dors?"

    "Heheh, of course! Do you think they would use Earth Dors? Unimaginable, I know, but I still find it to be worth too little," Yan Xiaosu said proudly. He was an expert at doing business, an ability inherited from his family. Tissue paper was a business too.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. It seemed as though he was not suited to do business. Yet this amount of money was great too.

    "Feeling great today. You go arrange it."

    "Aite! But you¡¯d better make a trip to school. Professor Xiao Fei is looking for you." Yan Xiaosu gleamed. "Boss, Professor Xiao Fei is actually pretty great too! She¡¯s quite the mature individual!"

    "Your mom! When did you be such a pervert?"

    Yan Xiaosu shrugged. "Gotta enjoy yourself in life! Plus, just thinking about it isn¡¯t illegal."

    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve..."

    Wang Zheng looked at Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu straightened his chest. "Sorry, Boss, I¡¯ll make a move first. We¡¯re true brothers, and I¡¯m a real man now. Well, if you weren¡¯t ill, I would never have had this opportunity. Thanks!"

    .... The hospital ...

    Damn. This guy had taken advantage of the opportunity indeed.

    Back in school, Wang Zheng headed straight for Xiao Fei¡¯s office. Xiao Fei had just returned from a work trip and had interviews lined up one after another. The results of her research had been submitted to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s main courts for assessment, and her theories had passed the test.

    "I heard you were out of love." Xiao Fei looked up.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. "Uhm, Professor, you don¡¯t have to be that straightforward, do you?"

    "Ha. Falling out of love is part of growing up! Not too bad; you look more handsome than before. I¡¯ve got something good for you. Lin Huiyin¡¯s in Beijing. Ares College is one of the ces she¡¯ll be visiting, but she doesn¡¯t want to make a great deal out of it. She wants it to be kept low-profile and would like to have a couple of tour guides."

    "Oh. That¡¯s nice."

    Wang Zheng had no clue what this had to do with him.

    "Yeah. Problem is, she specifically asked for you."

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes widened. She walked up to him and gave him a good look. "Tell me, how does she know you?"

    Wang Zheng froze. Did Lin Huiyin find out he was Skeleton?

    That¡¯s not possible, only Yan Xiaosu and Aina knew.

    How did a star like her know his name? Totally bizarre.

    "I don¡¯t think you know her either. Maybe it¡¯s because your name is on the paper too, and you¡¯re now one of our signature students at Ares."

    "No, no, it¡¯s all thanks to your teachings, Professor." Wang Zhengughed.

    Xiao Fei threw Wang Zheng a look. "Good boy, you are very sensible. Other than you, Ye Zisu will be there too. You¡¯ll both be responsible for hosting Lin Huiyin. Do a good job, I¡¯m her fan. Remember to get me a signed copy of her CD!"

    Wang Zheng sweated. So Xiao Fei was actually just like that.

    "Look at your eyes. There¡¯s no boundary in art!"

    Xiao Fei straightened herself. Of all the girls Wang Zheng knew, Xiao Fei was indeed the most mature.

    Watching Wang Zheng leave, Xiao Fei smiled to herself. This kid was not that useless.

    Wang Zheng headed to Brothers Net Caf¨¦ immediately after leaving Xiao Fei¡¯s office. He needed a battle to clear his mind.

    Theoretically speaking, after having spent so much time in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, he should have almost felt jetgged in the real world, but the actual effect was that of a slightly longer-than-usual dream. Yet Wang Zheng was still feeling disoriented. Even though he understood that Aina¡¯s departure was probably not her own choice, he still missed her. It felt as though something important was missing. Despite having been through extraordinary events, deep down, Wang Zheng was just an ordinary man.

    At Brothers Net Caf¨¦, the owner gleefully weed Wang Zheng. However, he kept looking back, hoping to see Aina here.

    Launching CT needed some time, leaving some time to warm up in the training room.

    After another round of special training, Wang Zheng felt different when he entered the machine again. In the past, the machine was the machine, and the pilot a pilot. He could pilot the mech effectively, but it felt as though there would be ayer between them. Now it felt as though as the mech and him were no longer separated, but an extended part of his body.

    It was a magical feeling. Wang Zheng jumped around, and riding the Wargod No. 1 was no different from dancing.

 Chapter 78: Magical Bird

    Chapter 78: Magical Bird

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The whole CT system was bustling with activity during this downtime. It had been a while since this happened, and Solon had even mumbled Skeleton¡¯s name in his dreams. The new ns were great, but there was also the matter of his rate of appearance. Although Skeleton should have appeared at least once a week, the contract simply did not regte that, and hence Solon could notin.

    Solon was just like a general, merely giving directions calmly.

    The list of challengers in the system was already extremely long. The yers appeared but did not go into battle immediately, which intrigued the spectators. What was more baffling was that even more challengers showed up this timepared to before.

    Moreover, an announcement about the battle was made in advance.

    The problemy with the opponents!

    Wang Zheng had almost managed to attain what he wanted in thest round of training. He was just a small step away from mastery, but he just couldn¡¯t seem to master theser technique. He thought that he could manage to do so, but instead he failed time and again.

    But having been through the training for the Five Elements, Wang Zheng now had apletely different understanding of himself and even the world.

    Laser gun in hand, he swung his arm, shooting it with an exaggerated move. It was not a normal way to shoot, and not even children would do that. Yet Wang Zheng found joy in it.

    In the natural world, aser was a type of light, and this solidified light was no different from matter.

    Looking at it from the aspect of "air," everything had a form of physical existence. The only reason why others could not see this was because they could not understand its mysteriousness and intricacies.

    They could not feel it.

    Student Wang was able to feel everything around him. On the other hand, he was having a great deal of fun training. Solon was busy settling some matters while Young Deer and Bubbly Foam were already ready and preparing tomentate.

    In Europe, Lear was sitting in an enormous room. A huge screen was in front of him.

    "This is the oddball you were talking about?"

    "Yes, Sir. After conducting multiple battle analyses, I have found that this man is fairly skilled. If you do not care for his physical quality, he has a well-rounded battle quality and makes for a good practice opponent," the caretaker answered with utmost courtesy.

    Lear had returned to Europe. Losing in Ares College was just a tiny setback. He had chosen the entire team himself, so instead of punishing that fatty, he studied the problem. The team needed training, but mistakes could not be repeated. That was his rule.

    The Tri-College Exchange was just a stepping board for him. Outsiders could only watch it for fun. That was his warm-up match before the first audition among military schools in the Sr System.

    There were only five spots for Earth. He was naturally one of them.

    "Do you think this man is more suitable as an opponentpared to the others in the army?"

    Lear trusted the caretaker¡¯s judgment more than anything else, as he was the one who discovered all the opponents. There were now more than 10 mecha of different types from the real world piling up in his backyard.... "Home" might not be a suitable name now.

    Looking from a bird¡¯s eye view, the entire mansion was seated in the mountains. There was a takeoff andnding strip for airnes, which was a whopping 10 hectaresrge. It looked no different from a military base.

    Lear¡¯s training opponents were usually selected from the army.

    Skeleton¡¯spetition videos were ying on the big screen. Lear did not care much for them at first, but he smiled after watching parts of it.

    "He is pretty interesting."

    The Caretaker smiled. "Young Master, his standard is considered top-notch on Earth. It¡¯s rare that he only uses the Wargod No. 1. That¡¯ll help you solidify your fundamentals, which is considerably valuable."

    Lear nodded. "Go ahead. I¡¯ll go get ready."

    "Yes, Sir."

    The caretaker left the room. With a wave of his hand, all sorts of equipment started shing in the other room. A dozen staff were busy working.

    Over at CT, the matched opponent¡¯s name was out, too.

    ID: Magical Bird.

    Region: Earth. He was consistently one of the Top 10 snipers in the past six months. Diamond rank. Most used mech: Shadow Demon Ur.

    Shadow Monster Ur was one of the best aerial mecha on Earth. It possessed excellent flight abilities and was quick and agile. Its performance on ground was not too bad either, and in the cityscape battles, which Magical Bird was best at, he had held the super record of 20 consecutive wins.

    He was definitely a strong opponent.

    Bubbly Foam and Young Deer had appeared on the screen.

    "The opponent is out! Magical Bird! This yer seems to be in pretty good form recently. It will be the first time Skeleton deals with a mech that can fly. I am not too sure how he will perform, and I can¡¯t wait to see how this battle will progress!" Bubbly Foam eximed. It was apparent that this beautiful girl had put in a lot of effort into her appearance. She knew that there was a good possibility that Skeleton would look at her.

    "Haha! Skeleton did not show upst time. Seems like he¡¯s not doing that great. Let¡¯s hope he won¡¯t get away again this time," Young Deer said.

    Bubbly Foam rolled her eyes. "Comrade Young Deer, why don¡¯t you face reality! I heard you¡¯ve started a CT training ss. Have you had any attendees?"

    Young Deer smiled confidently. "Of course! The ss is full. I¡¯m pretty good at teaching. I wee everybody toe and join the Young Deer God Training ss, especially pretty girls. You¡¯ll even get a 30% discount!"

    "How many Skylinks of pretty girls have you asked?"

    Young Deer shook his head in seriousness. "I¡¯m a serious person. Learning is learning. How could I ask for pretty girls¡¯ IDs wantonly? In fact, if any pretty girls face technical difficulties, they can get a room and wait for me. Face to face coaching would be much better."

    Bubbly Foam¡¯s face turned grey.

    It was said that Young Deer¡¯s narration was bing more and more colorful. Bubbly Foam had thought it was a rumor at first, but now it seemed to be true. She had heard that when mentally agitated, these individuals took things to the extreme.

    "Do you think Skeleton will be able to win this battle?"

    "If I were Magical Bird, I wouldn¡¯t think of going at Skeleton directly in a head-on confrontation. Instead, I would opt to destroy the Wargod No. 1¡¯s weapons, cing myself in a superior position before toying with him!"

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s weapons system was terrifying, but the Shadow Demon Ur was equipped with even longer distance targeting systems.

    Shadow Demon Ur¡¯s flying system¡¯s main purpose was not to battle in the air. Rather, it was to use the mech to snipe from a superior position. It could also escape the battlefield faster. Combined with the fact that it was equipped with a pretty outstanding Driss Heavy Sniper Laser Cannon, it had horrifying long-distancebat capabilities.

    There was a benefit to such a heavy sniper cannon. Even if it didn¡¯t hit the target directly, as long as the shotnded nearby, the strongser¡¯s maic field would destroy the mech¡¯s equipment. For instance, the Wargod No. 1¡¯sser gun would definitely be affected by the area of interference. Moreover, it had been rendered obsolete in the real battlefield for many years now.

    In order to deal with the new equipment that was constantly being developed, the different mecha had toe up with anti-interference systems. Otherwise, yers would be defeated so badly that they wouldn¡¯t even be able to remember who their own mothers were!

    The Skeleton Corps was on fire. The key members, Chen Xiu, Yao Ailun, Rainbow, and Qiangsen, had arrived and taken their positions. Presently, the Skeleton Corps was the most active group in Asia.

    Rainbow and Qiangsen knew mecha like the Shadow Demon Ur very well, as they had encountered it in battles before. As of now, although there were norge scale battles in the Milky Way Alliance, shes had never ceased since the dawn of humankind. Mecha were the tools of such shes. However, they were designed and utilized based on terrain.

    This type of Shadow Demon Ur wasmonly used in skirmishes, but could Magical Bird use it to defeat Skeleton?

    Both of them expressed doubts. Having battled Skeleton, they knew very well the unpredictability of his ability to adapt.

    The discussion forum, on the other hand, possessed varying views. What was more curious was that half of them supported Skeleton despite the seemingly disadvantageous situation.

    If it had been any other yer, they¡¯d definitely be defeated.

    Wargod No. 1 vs Shadow Demon Ur?

    There¡¯s no need to even battle to know the result.

    But right now, many believed that there was a solution to every battle situation.

    Wang Zheng was happily training, while his opponent was already ready.

    The battle was right about to start, but Magical Bird had suddenly gone offline.

    Such situations were rare, and the officials hurriedly contacted him. Renowned yers like Magical Bird had public contact details.

    This was a live show, and this was a situation not to be taken lightly.

    Luckily, Magical Bird came back on after a few minutes.

    Back in Europe, in the mansion among the Alps, Lear was ready.

    The Caretaker took his leave. The Cronos could achieve anything on Earth.

    Lear Cronos was the god of the Cronos family. What he wanted to achieve was not to solidify the family¡¯s standing. The Cronos family was already the first and foremost family on Earth. Their influence was immense, and they had been this way for two centuries. What Lear wanted to achieve was to extend their influence outside of Earth.

    Humankind originated from Earth, and it had to be someone from Earth to dominate the Milky Way!

    To achieve this, Lear had gone through inhuman training since childhood. Yet he passed every single one of them. It was a feat no other man could achieve.

    In fact, it was not just Lear. The Moon and Mars also groomed a new generation of sessors with the ambition to regain the status of the Sr System. It was the most secretive alliance made.

    The Sr System had dominated the Milky Way Federation for centuries in the past. But now, their position was merely symbolic.

    Not one country had as much pride as those of humankind on Earth.

    Lear did not think of it as a burden. The training sessions were all easy to him. There were no obstacles in taking in knowledge of all aspects. His gic score was S ss.

    For ordinary men, outstanding talent of one in a hundred was ssified under A ss. For geniuses that urred only once in a hundred million, they were ssified as S ss.

    Within the A ss, only a few had Ability X. But all men who were ssified S had Ability X!

    In thest battle at Ares College, Lear was only trying things out. At that level, there was no need to perform exaggeratedly. It was just that nobody had expected Wang Zheng to appear and turn the tables.

    This time round, although things took a little longer, the opponent still made it in time.

    The caretaker made a Skylink call outside. "Hope we¡¯ll have a pleasant time working together."

    On the other end, Magical Bird gaped at his ount bnce. There was another million credited into it.

    "You¡¯re not worried I¡¯d log in here and take advantage of you?" Magical Bird could not fathom why these people would spend 2 million just for an opportunity to battle Skeleton.

    The caretaker smiled. "I believe in you. You know the value of 2 million. A life might be too much, but a leg would be just nice."

    Magical Bird shivered. "Haha! Just kidding! We¡¯ll have a good time working together! Remember to get in touch with me the next time you¡¯ve got such a great deal!"

    He hung up quickly. Just who were these people?

    Although they were unable to fight, people were still waiting to watch the battle go on.

    Both parties were to choose the terrain.

    Skeleton never chose anything. Lear could not care for much and set the map choice to be random..

    The Battle Map -- Resuscitating Ind!

    This was an ind that had a long history on Earth. On it, there was a giant sculpture of a human head. It was said to be an extraterrestrial masterpiece and was considered an unsolved mystery a couple of centuries ago. Of course, today, there was no secret to what it is.

    It was a mark made by the Yatnds people when they left.

 Chapter 79: Equally Matched Opponents

    Chapter 79: Equally Matched Opponents

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng once again chose the Wargod No. 1, but this time around, his opponent did the same.

    This surprised the twomentators. Young Deer and Bubbly Foam looked at each other. "That... that seems like he is overdoing it."

    Bubbly Foam shrugged her shoulders nonchntly. After seeing how Skeleton performed, nobody would have thought that anyone else using the Wargod No. 1 could defeat him. Skeleton understood the Wargod No. 1 like the back of his hand.

    While Magical Bird was a strong yer, these high level yers all used the mech they were most acquainted with. Using a different mech would turn a skilled yer into a loser in no time.

    It was fair to say that the choice of mech determined 70% of the games.

    Faced with such a battle, choosing the Wargod No. 1 was clearly a poor decision for Magical Bird.

    Amidst disappointment and doubt in thements, Lear remained unwavering.

    Resuscitating Ind. Wargod No. 1 VS Wargod No. 1.

    Inside the CT control room, Solon felt helpless. This was not within his control. Many yers were very prideful and would not take advantage of such a situation. In this case, however, the game was bound to end uneventfully.

    On screen, the numbers did not exceed that of thest game. Many audience members would only decide whether or not to pay to watch the livestream after Magical Bird chose his mech. In the end, Magical Bird chose the Wargod No. 1...

    The two warriors fell from the skies. Lear was familiar with CT and had yed before. It was just that it was not challenging and hence he was uninterested. It was also his first time using the Wargod No. 1. However, to him, all of the mecha were more or less the same. Of course, he still made it a point to understand this ancient mech¡¯s specifications before the battle started.

    "Oh, Magical Bird has made a move! Let¡¯s take a guess; how long will it take Skeleton to end this battle?"

    Bubbly Foam was full of confidence. She was already a member and fan of Team Skeleton.

    Winninges first and foremost, excitement was secondary.

    Young Deer on the other hand, was mad. "This imbecile! Wait till the battle is over and I¡¯ll go over and give him an earful before giving him a p!"

    On screen, the Wargod No. 1 pulled out his alloy knife andser gun, waving them amateurishly.

    The audience burst into chatter. Just, what was Magical Bird up to?

    But just as Wang Zheng silently watched his opponent move, the other party paid close attention to him.

    This time round, things were starting to get interesting.

    Magical Bird finished his exercise. At this point, both Wargods dashed towards each other, almost at the same time. At this point, everyone had the feeling that no one could fathom how the battle would turn out.

    Crash! The alloy knives shed in a flurry of sparks.

    Booom!

    Sparks flew. Both Wargods made cackling noises. The enormous recoil force made both machines fall back, but the identical engines prevented the fall almost at the same time. There was a slight difference of less than 0.1 seconds, and outsiders could not tell the difference at all.

    The alloy knives moved almost simultaneously, lighting up the skies... It was Magical Bird!

    He actually made the first move!

    Skeleton was quick, too. The two had no energy shields, and yet rushed to strike at each other. In the blink of an eye, more than 10 attacks were executed but only the reflections of the knives and sparks could be seen from their intense sh

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had alreadyunched a kick, but Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod took a step forward, blocking the kick and breaking its impact. At the same time, he threw a fist.

    The alloy knives struck at each other simultaneously.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The two Wargods stumbled and took three steps backwards before they were able to steady themselves.

    There was silence. Young Deer¡¯s jaw dropped. He browsed through the information on hand subconsciously. "When did Magical Bird be an expert in close range battles?"

    "Isn¡¯t he a sniper?" "What the hell!"

    Back on the battlefield, the two warring mecha did not stop. Skeleton initiated the first move this time. Once the Skeleton God struck, the opponent could only defend!

    Arced Slide Step!

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod changed his position and moved arge distance in the blink of an eye, instinctively shing with his knife at the same time.

    But Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod did not dodge. The mech pivoted on the spot and did a back-handed attack.

    Bang!

    The Arced Slide Step attack did not take much effort, and the back-handed move used the opponent¡¯s own strength and speed to strike itself. Skeleton¡¯s Wargod lost its bnce andnded in a disadvantaged position.

    Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod¡¯s engines roared. It kept low and slipped towards Skeleton in its fastest speed, using the shortest distance, and crashed into it.

    The move was not to hurt, but to disrupt his bncepletely.

    Beingpletely defenseless, he crashed into Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1. Although Wang Zheng had high expectations for bnce, it was the first time he encountered such an opponent. He was almost on a level on par with him, with a keen eye for detail.

    Usually at this point, an ordinary opponent would deliver their strongest attacking move, giving Wang Zheng an opportunity to make a move. But Magical Bird did not do that.

    Crash!

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 lost its bnce, and the sharp edges on Magical Bird¡¯s mech was quickly approaching his cockpit.

    A furious unrelenting attack was then unleashed leaving Skeleton without any room to breathe. The body unleashing these moves had to resist the impact and force exerted on it due to the speed of the moves... but the pilot was still managing to attack effectively.

    This body... to Lear... was just too light and too easy to control.

    The Caretaker stood outside, watching quietly. Perfect. This was exactly what Lear had was.

    Nobody could beat him.

    Not in real life, and not in CT.

    A perfect body with perfect training. He could achieve the status of a God!

    The next move was to be the killing blow.

    Everyone else was shocked. Where the heck did this almighty gode from? How could he fight so well at closebat?

    The next attack was indeed inescapable. Now that Skeleton had lost his bnce, he could only lean away to avoid getting his vitals hurt.

    But something miraculous happened.

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 was neither defending nor attacking anymore. Instead with a forced movement, grabbed the alloy knife under his arms.

    And at the same time, he pulled his opponent downwards as he fell simultaneously swinging his left fist out.

    The punchnded right on Magical Bird¡¯s mech¡¯s head.

    After taking the punch, Magical Bird pulled his knife out and kicked savagely. He hit Skeleton¡¯s squarely in the chest.

    Crash....

    Both machines fell at the same time.

    Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod No. 1 fell three steps back and regained bnce. Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 made a turn and pushed himself up with one arm, and stood back up.

    They had only swapped positions.

    The spectator stand erupted with cheers. This was a battle of skilled closebat fighters!

    Young Deer and Bubbly Foam looked at each other. "That¡¯s definitely not Magical Bird!"

    "I¡¯vementated Magical Bird¡¯spetitions. He¡¯s a sniper and his close upbat skills are just average!"

    "I¡¯ve seen him being forced into handbats, it¡¯s not even as good as 10% of what is being shown here!"

    "Woah. If this wasbined with his skills in long ranged fights, this would make him the King!"

    Such an opening tussle attracted many yers who were watching to join in and spectate it officially. This was a sign that things were about to get interesting. There was no disadvantagedpetitor when everything was equal. Instead, this was a path that would lead to one of them bing a true god!

    It seemed like Skeleton¡¯s performance had finally attracted a real master.

    Lear smiled too. It was rare to have opponents who adapted to situations so quickly and so well.

    Solon bit his teeth. "Execute n B!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The staff were very excited. They immediately executed hismands.

    Resuscitating Ind shook. The skies turned a ming red, and countless red lights dotted the sky.

    "Fireworks?"

    "Is this a change in environment?"

    In choosing the battle environments, some environments were unstable and would asionally see earthquakes and so forth. Some foreign stars, for instance, were worlds of changing environments. But the sr system was mainly made of stable environments.

    However, the Resuscitating Ind was indeed an environment that would change drastically, just that changes were very rare.

    Once changes urred, the difficulty of the battle would be skyrocket. Ordinary yers could never cope with it.

    Lear smirked. Someone was trying to create a hoo-ha out of such a small deal?

    The earth cracked open and splintered endlessly. Molten dark redva could be seen erupting out of the cracks. A burning ball of fire came crashing down the skies. It was a burning meteor.

    If one was directly hit, even if the Wargod No. 1 didn¡¯t die, they¡¯d lose theirbat abilities.

    The mood in CT operations room was tense too. It was a special day.

    Everyone was looking at Solon. Solon¡¯s palms broke out in sweat. He wasn¡¯t sure what this would bring, too. But it was only a matter of time before it actually happened. Might as well initiate it than be forced into it.

    Solon nodded. "Begin!"

    The audience could all see a new popup - Stimtion System Launched.

    That meant that the same harmful effects the harsh environment brought about could also be felt by the pilots. At the same time, the difficulty of executing a high levelled move would increase by 50%.

    This would mean that it would be almost twice as difficult to make any extreme moves.

    The audience was shocked. Could the game even go on?

    Ordinarily, the battlefield only had a subtle impact on the mech. Damage on the mech and its effects were minimal to highlight the opponent¡¯s operating skills. No matter what, this was not a real battle.

    But recently, some master yers hadined that the games were too easy,cking a sense of reality and realistic operation. The new system had already been introduced to other stars, but this was the first time they used it in the sr system.

    And the first time this was used during such an important battle!

    Solon watched the screens closely. He believed Skeleton would win!

    There was one minute of freebat. The time was for the two yers to adapt to their new environment.

    Wang Zheng could feel the earth shaking even more vigorously now. The controls suddenly became a lot harder to use. Lear, on the other end, felt almost nothing.

    The countless burning meteors had brought the temperatures up, so much so that the internalponents were feeling the heat.

    But no matter how the surroundings shook, the two Wargod No. 1s maintained their bnce.

    The staff were nervous. What if... what if Skeleton could not get used to such a battlefield?

    Solon was extremely excited. The decision was made spontaneously, and the two yers could use Wargod No. 1 so effectively. Definitely not just some nobodies.

    Nobody had used this in the sr system. It was said that Mars was just getting ready to try it out. Solon was now the first to make the move to this new system

    What would happen?

    Behind their machines, Wang Zheng and Lear smiled to themselves.

    Now, this was the real deal!

    Freebat mode ended. The mecha roared to life!

 Chapter 80: Godly Defense

    Chapter 80: Godly Defense

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the VIP area, the audience was able to clearly feel the ground shaking violently. In fact, the meteorites in the skies could possibly be fatal!

    Generally, in this situation, yers who were inexperienced would have forgotten how to operate the mecha.

    Two Wargod No. 1s charged at each other at full speed as meteorites crashed down onto the ground beside them. Both mecha performed high levels, dodging as the Wargod No. 1scked energy shields. Hence, any meteorites hitting them could prove to be fatal. Furthermore, the shaking ground was also an enormous test of bnce.

    Boom...

    One of the meteorites impacted the ground nearby, causing arge plume of smoke to billow into the air. Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 then jumped out of the smoke cloud and swung the alloy knife viciously downwards towards Magical Bird.

    The ground beneath Magical Bird had copsed and the mech had lost its bnce due to the violent vibration.

    The strike was fatal, and clearly, this chaotic environment did not seem to affect Skeleton.

    However, Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had lost its bnce and fell. As a result, he used both his arms to support himself. Stuck in the situation, without any vision of Skeleton, heshed out with his foot.

    Boom..

    His kick was sent towards Skeleton¡¯s mech¡¯s wrist. If the kick hadnded as anticipated, the power of collision from both sides would have definitely been able to break the wrist. If not, at the very least it would send the alloy knife flying out of his grip.

    But Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1¡¯s fingers shed inconceivably at this point, and the alloy knife was swapped into a reverse grip position! The knife continued to descend towards Magical Bird¡¯s mech.

    At that point in time, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1¡¯s mech¡¯s fingers moved at a rapid speed, causing it to be absolutely dazzling.

    Boom..

    Both mecha¡¯s armor collided and, utilizing the recoil, both of them jumped backwards at the same time. Skeleton¡¯s alloy knife and Magical Bird¡¯s legs were both still undamaged..

    Boom...

    The ground was filled with explosions, and both mecha somersaulted backwards to dodge the meteorite bombardment.

    The audience was awestruck as they watched quietly. What in the world had just happened?

    The real Magical Bird was sitting in the VVIP¡¯s room, astonished. He originally thought that his opponent was just a rich second generation kid burning money for fame, but to his surprise, he turned out to be a highly skilled fighter. If he was to be reced and was put in that situation in that kind of harsh environment, it would be pretty good if he could even perform at 30% of his usual performance.

    One could not casually consider themselves to be a true expert. A true expert would be unaffected even in the face of harsh environments. In this case, the Wargod No. 1 only possessed a brittle mech armor, and the environment encountered would be more than capable of ying over 90 percent of those so-called "true experts" if they were ced in a situation like this.

    Young Deer and Bubbly Foam looked at each other. Young Deer looked like he had just drank a hundred cans of Redbull and was incredibly excited. "Did you see that? He is a highly skilled fighter! I am referring to Magical Bird. He is the definition of a dark horse. There are a lot of people who are able to pilot the Wargod No. 1, but only true experts like him are able to survive."

    Young Deer was feeling prideful.

    As the two mecha were avoiding the meteorite strikes, at the lower left corner of the visual screen, a small video disyed the yback of the previous collision.

    The moment when Magical Bird kicked Skeleton¡¯s hand, instead of dropping the alloy knife, Skeleton instead used the force of the knockback to rotate the knife in a circr motion around the mech¡¯s palm with his dexterous fingers. After eight rotations, he managed to mitigate the force entirely and grasped the knife in a reverse grip in preparation for a follow up strike.

    Though Magical Bird¡¯s kick seemed to have been done in a moment of desperation, at that instance, his leg then swept downwards instead of continuing tosh out, knocking the alloy knife out of Skeleton¡¯s grip. Even up till that point, no one hadnded a decisive strike on each other.

    After exerting so much energy to create that most brutal kick, surprisingly, Magical Bird still had the energy and control to modify the movement of his kick into a leg sweep.

    In one attack, both of them had made at least three predictions of the opponent¡¯s next move and had even made at least three minor movements in their mecha in anticipation of the next attack.

    Bubbly Foam mimicked Skeleton¡¯s actions subconsciously, but her fingers got tangled up in no time. Even if it was done on an impulse, needless to say, to do the same thing on a mech would be a tall order.

    Wang Zheng was excited because this opponent was the strongest he had ever faced. The opponent¡¯s identity was unimportant.

    Be it his ability to adapt, or his basic skills, he was ferocious. Furthermore, the opponent clearly did notck battle experience, and in this aspect, the opponent definitely surpassed him!

    This was what he wanted!

    After the bombardment of meteorites, the terrain became even moreplex. There was a plethora of uneven grounds, ravines, and gullies of different depths and lengths. In fact, even gouts of fire would burst out of the ground every so often.

    Skeleton and Magical Bird¡¯s mecha were less than 30 meters apart from each other. They stood silently for less than half a second and thenser guns were fired simultaneously.

    They made exactly the same decision...

    Boom....

    When theser guns were fired, both Wargod No. 1s dodged at the same time.

    30 seconds passed with constantser attacks and dodges being executed by both sides. Everyone knew how devastating Skeleton¡¯sser attacks could be; they were so urate that they almost could not be dodged. But his opponent, Magical Bird, did not seem to be fazed by it.

    Among the professionals, Magical Bird was known to be a sniper.

    However, firingsers at melee range was apletely different taskpared to long distanceser sniping. If a highly skilled fighter, like Magical Bird, could perform like this, he did not simply lie in the realm of a Diamond rank. In fact, he would most certainly be that of the King rank! He could be acimed as a God!

    This person..... was clearly not Magical Bird?!

    A lot of people were doubtful and uncertain of his true identity, but clearly this was not important anymore.

    Both mecha had been maintaining a distance of 30 meters apart from one another, and they were constantly making a wide array of high level dodging movements within a five meter radius.

    Close rangeser attacks were undoubtedly exciting and dangerous. Not only did one have to attack, he had to dodge as well. Switching up the frequency and rhythm of attacks was necessary to disrupt the opponent¡¯s predictions.

    These movements could not be done by most people, and the problem was, these two pilots still had to pay attention to the environment!

    In this vile environment, even a wrong step could be fatal! Let alone focusing on switching up the rhythm and pacing of their attacks!

    On the contrary, while the two of them were concentrating on retaliating, their mecha seemed like they were merely walking on t ground.

    Unwittingly, both mecha approached one another gradually and the frequency ofsers fired were getting lower as every shot was fired more cautiously. This was mainly because of theck of stability of the mech on the hazardous terrain. At this point, whoever shot first would lose the upper hand and thereby lose the ability to threaten the opponent. Hence, every shot had to be fatal.

    Learughed. Could the opponent really think he was that good? His warm up was finallypleted; it was time to end this.

    "Bo... Boss, breaking a million viewers...."

    The staff stammered while looking at the screen number. The number of VIPs broke a million. It was a new record.

    Within a short period of five minutes, arge amount of viewers had joined, and people were in admiration of Solon. The new simtion system was indeed a huge gimmick, and in such a short time, it had managed to attract so much attention.

    Most unexpectedly, the vile environment had no effect against these two contenders.

    When the distance between the two mecha was around 10 meters, Magical Bird¡¯s movements changed instantly.

    A ¡¯hum¡¯ sound was produced by the mech. At this point, it seemed as though gravity had lost its effect on Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod No. 1 as he quickly traversed the distance between them in less than 0.2 seconds. It had to be noted that the two had used less than 0.5 seconds to fight in this confrontation.

    This moment of ascension was fatal.

    Magical Bird had managed to gain the upper hand in this game of rhythm, and at this point, hisser gun radiated resplendently.

    Boom boom boom boom....

    In an instant, five intense shots were sted. A huge, glowing X could be seen shooting towards Skeleton.

    Everyone was shocked. Just who was this freak???

    Yasopp¡¯s X Melee Killing Move!

    A perfect aperture!

    Within 1.5 seconds, a continuous burst ofsers were fired with theser gun at the center of it. If the distance was less than 0.5 meters, it would be a deadly melee technique!

    It was definitely impossible to dodge the attack!

    Young Deer jumped up excitedly. "Wahahahaha, Skeleton, you are surely going to lose this round!"

    Yasopp¡¯s X Melee Killing Move was not merely firing fiveser shots in an X shape. Many people were able to mimic the X form of attack, but the crucial elementsy in the shooting time, angle, and distance. Each of these three elements had very strict requirements and thus this move had the highest form of melee and marksmanship requirements in order to achieve absolute lethality.

    After so many years on Earth, it was the first time it appeared on CT!

    Once this particr move was revealed, in the vicinity of Earth, it was definitely invincible! However strong you were, there would always be someone stronger!

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 did not budge as the real X Melee Killing Move could not be dodged and it had reached its limit. The executor of the move would definitely be pushed to their limits, while the defender of the move would conversely be pushed to the limits of despair.

    But Wang Zheng did not feel despair.

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 fiercely leaped off the ground as the engine roared. It was a forceful controlling of the mech!

    But it was still to no avail. No matter how he much he pushed the mech, he was still unable to dodge the attack.

    Everyone was holding their breaths in the Skeleton Corps. Rainbow was about to suffocate after holding his breath for such a long time.

    Rainbow tightly clenched his fist. This bastard was clearly a highly skilled fighter from the army. If anyone was able to mimic Yasopp¡¯s X Melee Killing Move, he or she would definitely be promoted to be an ace in the army!

    It seemed easy, but truthfully it was difficult to master.

    Who was this fellow!?!

    After the execution of the fatal move, one should savor the defeat of his opponent.

    Boom...

    Aser shot was fired at the Wargod No. 1¡¯s left leg, causing it to explode. Fortunately, the alloy knife was able to block the other shot. However, it caused the alloy knife to fly out of his grip.

    This waspounded by the fact that Skeleton was unable to grip his alloy knife after the forceful control of his mech.

    He was finished!

    Although Rainbow and the rest seemed to be waiting patiently, their hearts were turning icy-cold. Both of them were almost equally matched. Hence they could not afford to lose their legs and alloy knives even if they had to forgo their arms. Skeleton was utterly finished this time.

    The majority of the people closed their eyes. Although there had only been eleven games, by now, it was as though people¡¯s dreams were bing a reality.

    However, dreams couldn¡¯tst forever. It was just that everyone hoped that it would not have ended so quickly!

    Solon went pale. He thought he had everything under control, including winning the gamble earlier on. But little did he know that there would be such a formidable opponent. He had served for many years, yet none as impressive as this one had appeared!

    That bastard¡¯s Yasopp X Melee Killing Move!

    The mechanical leg was flying tragically in mid air as the sparks sshed across the battlefield. The whole situation was very simr to his career and dreams, flying away.

    Although the alloy knife blocked a fatalser shot, it looked as though the result had still managed to sway Skeleton¡¯s mental state.

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 seemed to have lost its soul and fell to its knees.

    However, at this point, Lear had a bad premonition for what was going to happen. He was getting goosebumps and his hairs stood on end. This feeling had only urred twice in his lifetime. s, this was the second time!

    Not Good!

    As the one-legged mech fell to its knee, it then sprang forward like a spring that was beingpressed and released in an instant.

    Ceng...

    Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1¡¯s engine roared and the armor creaked noisily... Was this manual control???

    Aser gun was brandished!

    Yes, theser gun was still avable, meaning there was one more chance for Skeleton to attack. There was hope because Skeleton¡¯s marksmanship was strong as well!

    But instead, a meteoritended in front of the two mecha, blocking their paths forward.

    Lear quickly made a decision as he had never ignored his hunches. This was definitely right.

    However, just as Lear moved, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 fired.

    Yet this attack was not aimed!

    Everyone was feeling desperate. The match was like an reenactment of the previous fight, Skeleton vs Qiangsen, where he made full use of the environment.

    In the previous match, Skeleton was the one who initiated the attack. But in this round, Magical Bird forced Skeleton into a defensive position.

    In such a thrilling situation, this warrior¡¯s heart remained calm and collected, just like the rtionship of snow and ice.

 Chapter 81: Godly Skill

    Chapter 81: Godly Skill

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Finished.!

    Boom...

    Sparks flew in every direction.

    Skeleton WIN!

    The battle had ended.

    It was so silent that even if a pin dropped on the floor, one would be able to hear it.

    Young Deer was jumping around in mid air before he stumbled and fell onto the floor. It was akin to a deer prancing around in the forest before getting shot in the head and falling to the ground

    In the battlefield, Magical Bird¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had exploded.

    The sight of the sparks was piercing, but all that was left on the other side was a one-legged Wargod No. 1 surrounded by mes. Everything stood still.

    Three minutes had passed inplete silence with no one saying anything.

    Whispers ensued in the arena. What had just happened?

    He managed to counterattack the Yasopp X Melee Killing Move?

    Did Magical Bird make a mistake??

    The livestream reyed Magical Bird¡¯s final fatal move on a big screen with the match¡¯s statistics in a red box in the corner of the screen.

    Without a doubt, it was a perfectly executed killing move!

    It was also the first of its kind on Earth¡¯s arena!

    It was known as a legendary gunnery technique - a sure kill technique. Furthermore, it had been executed perfectly. How could it have failed?

    As though there was nothing wrong, Skeleton sted into the skies. Yes, he managed to dodge three shots, but as for the other two shots, he blocked one shot and got hit by the other one.

    There was nothing left to see; the performance should have ended there.

    The one-legged Wargod No. 1 had thennded on the ground. However, it seemed to have withstood the huge force on it as it fell. In the slow motion camera, once the mech touched the ground, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s engine burst out with full power instantaneously. On the right-hand side of the screen, the red box disyed the engine¡¯s energy statistics. The moment Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1nded, the engine rumbled to its peak without a doubt, demonstrating his excellent control!

    It was then that a miracle happened.

    He used his left leg as a pivoting point, and inbination with his excellent control, the mech utilized the momentum to elerate his movement to its peak. At that instant, he fired off aser!

    In the midst of roaring noise came a furious shout....

    S**t!!!!!

    A beautiful arc was drawn in the air by the movement of theser shot!

    It hadpletely bypassed the meteorite, falling inbetween the two!!!

    After the slow motion camera had yed the video, the entire audience had fallen into a tranquil silence.

    Legend has it that in the entire Milky Way Gxy, there were only less than 10 people who could reproduce the Arched Shot technique!!!

    These few people were destined to be gods of war, the treasure of each alliance.

    Shouts erupted in cheer as the audience was whipped into a frenzy!

    It was the invincible rhythm of a god!

    Solon¡¯s face turned from white to an intense red in an instant. He then jumped on top of the table and roared like King Kong in his excitement. "Sh*t, sh*t, shi*t! This is it! Just like that! Just like that! ARGHHHHHH!"

    So what if he was the president of the CT association? Nothing else was as important as this!

    Only when one felt despair could there be hope. It represented everything!

    The staff in the office jumped around in euphoria and everyone hugged each other.

    The number of viewers in the live VIP broadcast skyrocketed and broke 1.5 million views and was trending on online forums.

    This was the first usage of the simtion system in the Sr System, and two amazing things happened. Firstly, Yasopp¡¯s X Melee Killing Move was showcased, and the other was the godly Arched Shot technique!

    Two legendary skills had debuted on Earth.

    The Arched Shot, on the other hand, was truly astounding. It was undeniably the first time it was seen in the Sr System!

    This was the rhythm of a god! This was the strength of a god!

    Wang Zheng removed the tactile interface and closed his eyes slightly while attempting to reminisce the feeling of thatst shot he fired. Bonehead had spent three years to devise a special training regime for him to adapt to the water, earth, wind, and air. He had been through all of the training sessions on multiple asions. Indeed, he had endured all the training and hardship, but stillcked the ability to advance to the second level. Although he had yet to advance to second level, the skills he learned from the first level were much betterpared to before, and his understanding of the environment was even more profound.

    A slight light could be seen inside his eyes. This was actually a form of physical energy. As he was inside the virtual servers of CT, he could not tap into its power. Conversely, if the same battle happened in reality, he would have been able to adapt to it even quicker.

    In the eyes of ordinary people, his technique was incredible. However, to Bonehead, it was still miles away from what he expected.

    Although Bonehead was a robot, Wang Zheng felt that Bonehead yearned for the revival of the Rand Empire and possessed the qualities of a soldier.

    Wang Zheng was a little stunned, but he was also curious at the same time. Just how great was this empire of his?

    The battle had ended. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t in the mood for interviews as he needed a good night¡¯s rest before the events of the next day.

    Lin Huiyin?

    It would definitely be difficult to get along with this arrogantdy. But fortunately, Ye Zisu was around, and she would be able to solve any issues that arose.

    Wang Zheng bade farewell to the Boss but was insteadpletely ignored. He was considered a regr customer and could just leave the money on the counter.

    Nearly a hundred people had gathered around a big screen to watch the rey of the battle. To fully immerse oneself in the experience, one had to either watch it in the VIP area, or watch it with a group of like-minded individuals.

    Wang Zheng didnt care about thepetition and walked out of the inte cafe before he gazed at the sky. Hopefully, Aina was living a better life!

    Wang Zheng did not take public transport back home but ran instead.

    Bubbly Foam gently patted Young Deer¡¯s shoulder. Young Deer looked as though he was in his own world as he stood therepletely dazed.

    The highs and lows of the battle were too stimting. Although Young Deer¡¯s heart was firm, this had clearly surpassed the limits of what he could take.

    "Arched...gunnery....arched....gunnery...."

    As amentator, Young Deer had three years of experience and was a senior. He had always been eager to witness legendary skills, skills that were rarely seen on Earth. He was an enthusiast when it came to the different kinds of special skills used by the mech pilots. When the Yasopp X Melee Killing Move appeared, he was absolutely excited. But amongst all the skills he had witnessed, the skill that mesmerized him the most was the Arched Shot. It was a super skill that vited the conventionalws of physics. Furthermore, the execution was extremely beautiful, and it would be more urately said to be a piece of art!

    That beautiful arc, which pierced through the sky, had also managed to finally change Young Deer¡¯s persistent attitude.

    "Old Deer, Old Deer, are you okay?"

    Bubbly Foam felt that something was amiss. Hopefully nothing was wrong.

    "What do you think? Is he truly a god?"

    Young Deer asked abruptly.

    Bubbly Foam went nk. "Old Deer, are you alright? There is no god here."

    Bubbly Foam debuted as amentator not long ago with her beautiful appearance and professional abilities in the CT scene and hence was more willing to ept alternative opinions. Young Deer, on the other hand, was a stubborn person. He was knowledgeable, but because of his vast experience, he became stubborn and remained unconvinced of many things.

    But that one shot hadpletely destroyed Young Deer¡¯s stubbornness. Each and everymentator had hoped that one day someone would perform such a skill and to bring glory for the people on Earth.

    Today, that dream was finally attained. Furthermore, two high level techniques had been shown for the first time.

    Once Bubbly Foam saw that Old Deer was fine, she continued to summarize the battle for today. Skeleton had once again performed a miracle on stage, and the legend lived on.

    Lear sat quietly in front of therge video screen, motionlessly watching the rey of the battle, and he even watched the analysis.

    The caretaker looked on silently from a corner. He waspletely baffled. Before thepetition began, he thought that this guy was a little interesting and was a suitable opponent to practice with. Little did he expect such an ending....

    Lear quietly analyzed every action and every detail of the battle. In hindsight, the only point where he had been suppressed was thatst moment.

    Was it even possible to dodge the Arched Shot?

    It was definitely possible to do so, but he had made a mistake. He thought that victory was in his hands. After assessing his opponent¡¯s situation, he had assumed that the meteorite had blocked the crippled opponent¡¯s line of sight. However, the battlefield was constantly changing.

    The difference was less than that of a hair¡¯s breadth!

    Failed! He had actually failed!

    Moreover, he had made such a stupid mistake!

    "Have you discovered who this man is yet?"

    Lear asked solemnly.

    "Young Master, I¡¯m afraid this man has an unfathomable background. We tried to trace his background, but it was to no avail. If we had gone any deeper, we would have crossed the line, so our only choice was to give up."

    Drupp said apprehensively.

    Lear paused and nodded his head. With such strength, he was definitely not an ordinary person, and arge organization must be behind him.

    Who could it be then?

    The Earth was his power and territory. Who would interfere with that?

    Perhaps this guy was deliberately trying to cause him trouble?

    Was it the guy from Mars or was it the other brat from the Moon?

    Thinking of Masasi, he thought that the guy from the Moon was more likely to be the troublemaker.

    In this case, who was the scalpel?

    Lear went into deep thought.

    "You may leave. Increase tomorrow¡¯s training by three times!"

    Lear waved his hands. Failure had a price!

    Drupp left and Lear switched off the broadcast. He opened the door to the gravity chamber and increased the gravity to eight times normal and dashed in.

    Beast-like roars echoed from within the gravity chamber.

    Concurrently, Wang Zheng was running to the stall near school to have his supper. In no time, he had five empty bowls by his side, and the total cost for his supper was only 20 dors. Life was amazing.

    CT VIP audience numbers had been increasing and finally stopped at 1.8 million views, a new record for Asia.

    The real Magical Bird had also walked out of his seat. Magical Bird was a veteran in the diamond rank, and a lot of people were familiar with him. If he truly possessed such skills, he would have long be a god.

    Magical Bird wasn¡¯t able to pretend anymore and came forward to admit that the guy on the battlefield wasn¡¯t him but a mysterious friend who wished to remain anonymous and had only hoped to fight with Skeleton.

    Simply a friend who could execute Yasopps X Melee Killing Move and could utilize the Wargod No. 1 to perfection.

    With that person¡¯s skills, he would have a straight path to the top. Yet who would have expected that mysterious friend to fail? Facing the Arched Shot, this war god had to take a step back to let another war god advance.

    The most important element of the fight was Skeleton¡¯s ability to pilot the Wargod No. 1. Even with one leg, he was able to move the mech in such a way to attain victory. It was simply a god-tier movement.

    A lot of people were not satisfied after watching the battle for the first time and went in VVIP to experience the battle again. In VVIP, it was more immersive; it was as though one was truly inside the battlefield, feeling the heat and the tremors of the ground. Altogether, it felt differentpared to ordinary CT. It was more violent, more enjoyable, and this battle environment alone was enough to entice people.

    Simting an environment was what everyone wanted all along. Before, most of the yers were dissatisfied with the environment as it didn¡¯t provide any challenge. However, there was no need to go to the extent of fully emting cruel reality. Yet surprising changes always made training more interesting.

    Surprising One Shot, Skeleton¡¯s God-Tier Skill!

    The Sr System Federation¡¯s First Arched Shot! The Legend is Real!

    Mysterious Skilled Fighter Loses! Skeleton Proimed to be Invincible!

    Discussions of all sorts had exploded in all of the majormunity forums. The standard of battle was exceptional, especially after seeing the crazy control of skills.

    The Skeleton Corps was celebrating in their base. The battle was hard fought with lots of dangerous moments, but eventually Skeleton attained victory. The final skill had turned the tide of the battle. Although the fake Magical Bird was in the lead at first and possessed the absolute advantage, he made a mistake and lost the battle.

    In the girls¡¯ dormitory, An Mei and the girls had snacks strewn all around the ce, eating while watching the duel. As military school girls, they were knowledgeable enough to analyse the fight and loved these kind of duels. Even the girls thought that Skeleton was sure to lose, but he managed to make aeback.

 Chapter 82: Whispers From the Earth

    Chapter 82: Whispers From the Earth

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "These two must be elites from the military, or else they would not have been able to use such skills!"

    "Who is it that could possibly be so free? Whoever he is, I think we should all meet him."

    A few girls were chattering away. Soon, the conversation topic shifted to whether Skeleton was a man or woman.

    An Mei felt that Skeleton was most likely a woman. Skeleton was calm while fighting and was meticulous in executing fighting techniques. That was a sign that Skeleton was a female warrior.

    Meanwhile, while Wang Zheng was having a good sleep, a sudden cold breeze caused him to sneeze a couple of times. In the dormitory, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were sleeping as soundly as night owls. Although the military regime in college had just started, they were both experts in their field. Otherwise, they could not havested this long.

    In the beginning, the two of them led battles, but they were on losing streaks. Their logical and military prowess immediately vanished once they started fighting. It seemed that they were men of logic, unsuitable for battles.

    While Wang Zheng was still snoring on his bed, the two men nced at him. Rumor had it that Wang Zheng had fallen out of love. Ailun and Chen Xiu thought nothing of it... at this age, they were still single. Experiences in romance was a good thing, no matter the oue.

    Zhang Shan had yet to return. The crazy guy was still training at this hour. The fighting factor in his genes was triggered. In other words, he was on route to greater and greater improvement, and he would strive for it by all means.

    The three military colleges¡¯ exchange program had barely ended, and news of Masasi dropping out had attracted quite a lot of attention.

    The elites that were the pride and joy of Ares College had mostly left. While Gu Te had been trying his best to keep them in the college, Masasi felt that college life was not all that suitable for him.

    He attracted fame and admiration with his battle performances, but he was actually a low-key individual who preferred to be alone. Hence he had nned to leave without a sound. Ironically, his departure caused quite a lot of discussions around campus.

    On his journey to the Moon through the lunardder, Masasi had with him only a simple backpack. Through the ss window of the space station, one could clearly see the Earth. For Masasi, his time on Earth was a memorable part of his life.

    The Skylink sounded and Masasi epted the call. A beautiful-looking girl with short hair appeared. She was in a silvery suit that was the same color as the surface of the moon.

    "Why? Are you still feeling nostalgic?" Milo ridiculed.

    Masasi grinned.  Earth is indeed very beautiful."

    "Are you talking about the human culture on Earth? Did you became more sentimental after your trip to Earth? What about earthlings? How do you find their standards?"

    "At best a C I would say. The average standard of an earthling is not high, but there are a few who are indeed capable. Lear, for example, is very strong."

    "Haha, an opponent worthy of your attention should be someone of high standards. It is always good for us to know our opponents well. Return quickly, everyone is here. When you see it, our gathering will show that we still have the highest standards."

    Milo smiled sweetly.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng came to Masasi¡¯s mind. That guy... he was childish, yet there was something else about him that led to that miraculous battle.

    "What happened? Did something happen?"

    "I believe I might have found him," Masasi said lightly.

    Milo asked, "Are you certain?"

    "Not yet, I am still investigating. The person I am talking about only has a gene score of 28 and good physical standards, but he does not possess Ability X."

    Masasi shrugged his shoulders.

    "My intuition may not be urate, but I am pretty sure that a person without Ability X will not be able tost that long in space. It should not be him."

    The two talked for a while longer. They both had good understanding about the forces of the sr system, including the elites of the younger generations of the variouss.

    However, the image of Wang Zheng continued to float in Masasi¡¯s mind. Wang Zheng had a beautiful record, but frankly speaking, Masasi was equally capable and might even be stronger than Wang Zheng. But none of these mattered. After his contact with Wang Zheng, Masasi still could still not paint an urate picture of him.

    When the space shuttle came to a halt, Masasi took ast look at Earth. There were some whom he would definitely have the fate to meet again.

    To meet as his future opponents that is.

    Wang Zheng was up early. He hadpletely recovered his strength and was back to his daily routine ¨C sses and trainings. There was no notice from Aina, but Yan Xiaosu looked relieved as Wang Zheng looked like he was back to normal.

    Student Yan was most concerned about getting a response from him. The thought of a reply would bring much joy to him and An Mei.

    In the afternoon, the four of them ate lunch together. Zisu was there too. She was unsure about how she should have been feeling about Aina¡¯s departure. She had long been expecting this oue, but the thought of it actually happening made her a little disheartened.

    Everyone in the dorm was gossipping. Instead of being happy that her love rival had left, Zisu was still mad at An Mei. At this point in time, Zisu should have quickly stepped up her game with Wang Zheng, even if Wang Zheng was still disheartened by his breakup. It was strange how Zisu was so fond of Wang Zheng. There was nothing really special about that guy, except that he was street smart and asionally lucky.

    From what Xiaosu knew, Zisu and Wang Zheng may have been school mates, but they were not personally close and had barely any private interactions.

    Could it have been love at first sight?

    Ye Zisu was not an impulsive girl. No matter who it was, for a girl to silently watch over a boy for four years definitely meant that he had a special ce in her heart.

    Her pride and self esteem stopped her from confessing after all this time. Ye Zisu often thought that if it was not for her fear of being ridiculed by Yue Jing, she might have already been together with Wang Zheng.

    Ye Zisu suddenly paused her eating and asked, "Wang Zheng, Huiyin is about to arrive. Where are you nning to take her?"

    For a moment, An Mei and Yan Xiaosu froze for a moment. "What did you say? Lin Huiyin??"

    It was in the nature of girls to form cliques, even a group of four could be split into two smaller cliques. In the dormitory, Ye Zisu was closer to An Mei, while Meng Tian and Qing Qing were a pair.

    "It was a mission that the school arranged. Wang Zheng and I are to be representatives of the college. The thing is, I am not sure what she likes."

    Wang Zheng pped his head. "Oh, I forgot about it."

    The three of them looked at each other, Yan Xiaosu was enraged. If not to conceal the secret, he would have left in rage.

    "Boss, Lin Huiyin, Lin Huiyin, " Yan Xiaosu said, looking displeased.

    Wang Zhengughed. "An Mei, can you control him? He is acting so arrogantly now in front of us."

    Wang Zheng had a nk expression and then gave Yan Xiaosu a thumbs up. "Roger".

    Yan Xiaosuughed gloriously like a pot of blossoming chrysanthemum flowers.

    "It is difficult to serve big stars; we will have to adapt to them."

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders nonchntly.

    "Same, I do not think this is going to be a good mission."

    "You two really don¡¯t know how to appreciate this opportunity. If only I was the one assigned to this task. First, I¡¯d get a hundred autographs from her and sell each at 10,000 dors! You will be able to get a million bucks!"

    Tyrant Su immediately looked for an opportunity for profit.

    Yan Xiaosu brought joy wherever he went. This guy was alsoing up with crazy ideas that surprised everyone.

    At this point, in the distant of An, the whole was preparing for the grand celebration of Aina¡¯s return ¨C the princess¡¯s ritual of adulthood.

    Without a doubt, the entire Milky Way was celebrating the festival dedicated for unwed youths. During the banquet, Her Royal Highness would lead the first toast. The topic of who would have the honor of bing her partner was the biggest and most debated topic right now.

    Amongst the An Empire¡¯s royal family of dignitaries, every unwed male from any important household was fighting for a chance to be on the list. A dance with the Princess on this special asion would definitely leave her with asting impression, regardless of whether he would get the opportunity to be with Princess Aina in the future.

    Although there was still some time before the celebration, the atmosphere was as lively as ever, even more so than that of Easter.

    Kashawen looked over at the ever-so-calm princess Aina, brimming with happiness. She knew that Aina was capable of this; Aina understood the overall situation and was realistic, even more so than Huiyin.

    An needed a great queen, and Aina had to uphold the values and virtues of a queen, and that meant a great sacrifice for Aina.

    "Aina, the royal family is already starting preparations. Tell us if you have any special requests; we will try our best to fulfill your wishes."

    Aina smiled. "It may be my adult ritual, but this festival is for everyone. My only wish is for everyone to be happy."

    "Silly girl, there may be many others celebrating this asion as well, but of course, yours is the most important. You are one of a kind in the Milky Way." Kashawen understood Aina well. Aina¡¯s mother died during childbirth while the King was busy ruling over the empire, and she was the one who brought Aina up since she was a baby.

    Aina maintained a faint smile. Kashawen understood that a young girl experiencing her first love would not return to reality immediately. "Aina, let me ask you a question... If you own a piece of property, you can sell it at $100,000 now, but if you wait three years, you can sell it at $1,000,000. Would you choose to sell it now or after three years?"

    "Of course after three years."

    Kashawen smiled and nodded. She believed that Aina would understand. Three yearster, she would not choose the same option. It may not matter to ordinary girls, but she was from a different world. She was the symbol of An, and she could not afford to make any mistakes.

    Aina blinked her eyes. She naturally understood what Kashawen was referring to. Kashawen was known as the Iron Fisted Prime Minister with a very direct style of governing, and he was very influential.

    "Aunt, then let¡¯s make the celebration grander. I want to enjoy this asion with everyone."

    "Haha, don¡¯t worry, the head of the Milky Way Union and the chiefmander of the military will be there. Of course, there will be other important figures there, because to be present for your adult ritual shows respect and dignity for our Empire."

    Kashawen¡¯s tone was filled with pride towards An. These values were carved deep into the bones of every An citizen.

    It was this self-pride and self-reliance that led everyone to strive for greater progress and build a strong and proud country. An was not only a great empire. Every citizen had the spirit of self-sacrifice, and this achieved an An that was invible.

    Kashawen believed in Aina. Ever since she arrived, Aina did not have any contact with the Earth. Moreover, Keshawen did not believe that there was a candidate worthy of Aina in that forsaken ce.

    After getting used to luxury, one might asionally feel like smelling the dirt.

 Chapter 83: Big Brother Has Not Lost His Love!

    Chapter 83: Big Brother Has Not Lost His Love!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The moon radiantly shone as it watched Skeleton and Magical Bird¡¯s fight.

    "Artos, who do you think this Magical Bird could be?"

    Artos crossed his two legs. A triangr patch of hair could be seen on his shiny, bald head. It was rather outrageous. However, it was known to be one of the most popr hairstyles on Mars.

    "Milo, when did you start bing interested in such things? These are nothing more than the fantasies of these wayward degenerates."

    Lear Cronos then replied, "When will Masasi be back? We are just missing him. There¡¯s nothing much on Earth."

    "Keke, Artos, you should buy yourself a wig. Be careful and hope that the Boss does not pluck your head off." Miloughed. "Masasi should already be on his way back."

    Milo was very interested in the CT battle between those two individuals. That Yasopp¡¯s X Melee Killing Move was just too perfect. Although being able to execute the move in a virtual environment was not particrly impressive, someone who was able to execute it so perfectly must definitely have undergone strict training to do so in reality.

    However, even with such a high level of skill, he had still lost to the one with the ID of "Skeleton." That individual was able to use the technique of arched firing even in such a tumultuous environment.

    His gun skills seemed rusty. It looked as though the arched firing was not something he practiced often.

    Unknowingly, after looking at the one-legged Wargod No. 1, Milo had also felt an urge to do battle.

    This ID was very famous in recent days, and Milo had seen his previous battle analyses. Every single one was extremely thrilling. It has to be said that Skeleton remained calm even in the most crucial moments. It did not seem like something a normal person could do.

    In their circle, to determine how much a soldier was worth, the first criteria was to see their ability to stay calm. Regardless of the situation, they would have to make the most urate judgments while remaining cool and collected. Only this would allow them to make correct decisions.

    This was also very important for the team as a whole.

    A game was ultimately still a game. It had preprogrammed limitations and routines. Milo had also yed CT before. She would often expose herself to different things. CT was an extremely easy game to her. Furthermore, she was facing off against Diamond ranked yers. Due Milo¡¯smitments, she did not spend much time on the game. The main reason why she was interested was because CT¡¯spany had replicated the numerous mecha from around the gxy very urately in the game. In order to take a closer look at thepany itself, she had tried CT. However, she realized that CT¡¯spany¡¯s shareholdings were extremelyplex. It was a minefield that the average person would not dare to touch and hence she stopped her research there. Furthermore, her military rank had limits as well.

    The way she saw it was that what Skeleton had shown in his numerous battles was only his personal skill; he had shown no teamwork at all. One person¡¯s ability was limited after all.

    However, she was quite interested in testing out his ability in solobat.

    Wang Zheng was now very attentive in school. He did not miss a single Physics nor Mecha Department ss. However, Wang Zheng still ced more focus on the Mecha Department sses. The Physics Department¡¯s curriculum was dictated by Professor Xiao Fei, but the sybus was too shallow. In Xiao Fei¡¯s words, Wang Zheng¡¯s standard in physics was sufficient to allow him to conduct research independently. Furthermore, his theoretical understanding was on par with her¡¯s in some aspects. Hence, she did not watch him too closely.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had also began to develop and show off their extraordinary talents. It was not known if their abilities had risen by another level due to being ced in a position with another genius, like Wang Zheng.

    Xiao Fei was also interested in nurturing these two talented individuals.

    After ss, Xiao Fei called Wang Zheng to her office. One could see that she was in a good mood, as her face exuded a resplendent radiance.

    "Wang Zheng, I have applied for a patent regarding the Spatial Movement Theory. There are manyrgepanies who are willing to invest. As the hero who inspired this theory, you will also receive a portion."

    Xiao Fei said. This beautiful teacher not only had a high IQ but a high EQ. If one merely focused on doing research, they would eventually be stifled to death. The school¡¯s support was plentiful, especially when it came to theter stages of developmental research which requiredrge amounts of funding. Even if one were to ask everyone they knew for donations, the amount of funding obtained would not even beparable!

    n Tucker was her idol. However, he had made a mistake. He had ced too much trust in the bureaucracy. Thus, when his funding was cut, his efforts all went down the drain.

    Xiao Fei had an extremely grand n in mind. However, she did not n to tell Wang Zheng much about it.

    With regards to the future realization of her theory, Wang Zheng had also felt simr confidence in it. The theory was usible. It would be an absolutely sensational achievement in the fields of science. However, the difficulty was toorge. The amount of funding required for this research would be simrly frightening.

    If it did not seed, it would be no different from money being squandered.

    "Professor, are there people who are truly interested in investing? It is quite a risky investment after all."

    "Currently, among the numerous influential families, OMG is one of the main ones interested. They are also giving me arge amount of privileges and power to conduct the research. The other families are more demanding with the restrictions set on me. However, earning money is not their key intention. If they are able to support me inpleting this research, that alone is worthy of consideration," Xiao Fei exined.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin. He was quite simr to Xiao Fei in the sense that he felt that this theory held a lot of promise. "Professor, I would also like to invest."

    Xiao Fei was shocked as she looked at Wang Zheng nkly. "Are you sure? Just kicking it off would require several hundreds of millions. In the future, this amount will only increase."

    Wang Zhengughed. "To be precise, it would be Yan Xiaosu and I investing."

    "If you are willing to participate, that would be even better. I will tell the other investors this as well. However, this decision cannot only be made by me."

    "Thank you."

    "No need to thank me; I am investing in it for the long run. Also, Lin Huiyin has already arrived. You and Ye Zisu should get ready. She will call for us shortly."

    At this point, Professor Xiao Fei had be a fangirl again.

    This change in demeanor had left Wang Zheng feeling quite shocked. She could truly transform in the blink of an eye.

    After leaving the office, Wang Zheng began to consider how he could use the money he possessed. Currently, the amount he possessed was not small. However, he was still greatlycking whenpared to the total amount needed. He would have to talk to Yan Xiaosu about this.

    After Yan Xiaosu heard Wang Zheng¡¯s opinions, he was neither shocked nor had an exaggerated look on his face. In fact, he was in deep thought.

    "One hundred million is not an exceptionallyrge amount. The problem is that future research will require increasing amounts of funding. If the period of time for research wasrge, this would not be a problem. The main problem is this: Boss, how confident are you?" Yan Xiaosu asked.

    This theory had already provoked a lot of bustling discussion. Ares College was the in the limelight. However, converting it from theory into a working technology would requirerge amounts of time. Everyone knew that research and development was a bottomless pit. Only those with extremelyrge amounts of wealth would dare to do so.

    Seeing that Yan Xiaosu had a lot of questions, Wang Zheng smiled. "Why don¡¯t you tell me your idea."

    "Boss, we also need to talk about how much is shared between us. This is very important. If it is too little, it will have no value in future and it will be extremely difficult to convince my father."

    "Why don¡¯t you tell me how much the equation is worth if we are able to sessfully develop it," Wang Zheng suddenly said.

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned for a moment. His small eyes suddenly perked up. "With the uses for this theory, even a five times return would not be considered much."

    Wang Zheng waved his hands. "The core equation for the theory would not be worth as much. The entire theory requires the calction to be promoted. This will be handled by Xiao Fei.

    Knowledge was power. Power was wealth. Wang Zheng had never thought that the things the Old Merchant would often ramble about would actually be things of value.

    Damned Old Merchant. This could be taken to be thepensation awarded him for running away with the house.

    Yan Xiaosu was extremely excited. "Boss, I will discuss this with my father!"

    Looking at the spirit in Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng had knew that that fellow had found a way to convince his father.

    Old Yan was an extremely nice uncle. The old man treated Yan Xiaosu like a treasure. However, who would have known that sanitary napkins would be so lucrative?

    Even if they wanted to invest before, the scientists involved may not have wanted to take the money from Xiaosu¡¯s family. A certain threshold had to be reached before investments could be epted from them. Only those of a certain social status could do so. However, if one had a rtionship with Wang Zheng, then this was an entirely different matter. Sess or failure would then depend on the heavens.

    Yan Xiaosu was also pretty amazed. The Boss had a heart of steel. He had managed to recover so quickly and seemed as though he had even forgotten about Aina.

    In truth, he also felt quite regretful. Boss was quite impressive. Aina was An¡¯s princess after all, and they were still a perfect match.

    One could control a lot of things in life with their own actions. However, one could not control their birth.

    After meeting Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng went to the MMA club. Meng Tian was now the new president. Ma Xiao was going to graduate. Furthermore, with his disappointing performance in the Tri-College Competition, he had chosen to abdicate voluntarily. Meng Tian bing the new president was something set in stone. Ever since the celebratory banquet had ended, Wang Zheng had not managed to have a proper talk with Meng Tian.

    The members in the MMA club had increasedpared to before. The people training had also be more diligent. The Tri-College Competition had provoked and motivated the students. Zhang Shan was now the vice president. That brat was truly quite enthusiastic. He definitely harbored external motives.

    However, Meng Tian remained as cold as before. In fact, there were very few things that could attract her attention.

    When she saw Wang Zheng stop by, she motioned for her assistant to go train on her own.

    "Wang Zheng, you have been quitezy recently. Could it be that after that small performance, you feel that you can ck off?" Student Meng Tian said very directly, herrge eyes watching Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He had been unconscious for three days after all! "Some small things happened and I have just finished settling them."

    "I know, Wang Shishi has transferred schools. Even though that¡¯s the case, your destiny is your own. Don¡¯t waste your heaven-given gifts!"

    Finishing which, the beautiful president turned around and walked away, leaving Wang Zheng stunned.

    Hising days would be difficult. Why was everyone taking turns to hit him?

    However, he knew that the other party was trying to console him. It was just that her method was slightly more crude.

    After shrugging his shoulders, Wang Zheng changed his clothes and started to train.

    After 10 repetitions with a barbell, someone appeared beside him. Zhang Shan was squatting right next to him.

    "Training alone is quite meaningless. Why don¡¯t we have apetition?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Sure. How would you like topete?"

    "It should be a simple one. How about a pushuppetition?"

    "Sure."

    Once people heard of thepetition, they immediately stopped their training to look. The two of them were extremely influential people in the college, especially Wang Zheng; he was an extremely mysterious individual. He did not like to participate in collective activities. Meng Tian and Zhang Shan, on the other hand, had already be familiar faces in the crowd.

    "Éç³¤,°ïÎÒÃÇ¼ÆÊý."ÕÅÉ½Ëµ,Ëµ×ÅÍÑµôÉÏÒÂ,Â¶³öÁË±¬Õ¨ÐÔµÄ¼¡Èâ."President, could you please help us count?" Zhang Shan said. Following which he took his shirt off, exposing the rippling muscles beneath it.

    Ever since Zhang Shan had started to whole heartedly train, his entire body had be more and more frightening. His body¡¯s potential was also being stimted at an astonishing rate.

    Zhang Shan possessed a superior body with an even higher intellect. Hence, he always ensured that his training was optimal. He would not train mindlessly and hence the results would be even greater.

 Chapter 84: For Aslan

    Chapter 84: For An

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The students were all lost in chatter. Zhang Shan had a pretty great figure, and his presence attracted quite a few girls. Good looks, tall and bulky, one of the top students in Physics, hailing from a family of prestigious Scientists. He was a man of ss no matter how you looked at him. Once noticed by girls, he¡¯d have plenty of suitorsing after him.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan adjusted their breathing. Wang Zheng enjoyed challenges too. In reality, Zhang Shan was not suited for push-ups. He had arger build, making it more of a burden for him. But Zhang Shan was not willing topete in terms of strength. There was no fun in taking advantage of others.

    Very soon, a hundred pushups had passed. The two of them still shared the same pace and maintained a consistent breathing rhythm.

    Zhang Shan nced at Wang Zheng. Thisd had pretty good stamina.

    "Let¡¯s do something challenging."

    Zhang Shan said, as he pushed himself up.

    "One handed?"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    Zhang Shan switched to one handed pushups. Wang Zheng quickly followed suit. The level of difficulty of using one hand to do pushups instantly increased. They kept their pace and did another hundred.

    Even in the present world of enhanced physical qualities and eugenics, their performance was fantastic. Especially considering the fact that they were still students.

    Meng Tian watched them in silence. Zhang Shan was trying his best to control his breathing, but it was obvious that he was having a harder time. Meanwhile, Wang Zheng¡¯s breathing was still consistent and extremely deep.

    In the blink of an eye, they¡¯d done 200 pushups. Both had swapped to the other hand in between, and apuse ruptured around them. These two were insane!

    When they crossed the three-hundred mark of single-handed push-ups, Zhang Shan¡¯s breathing was evidently heavier. His naked torso was full of perspiration, making him stand out even more.

    400. Zhang Shan¡¯s breathing was starting to be messy, but he persevered through it. Damn. Thisd seemed scrawny; how was he so strong?

    The apuse and cheers continued. At 490, Zhang Shan could not hold on any longer. He wobbled and copsed t on the ground. He turned over, stared into the ceiling, and panted heavily.

    The floor was soaked wet. Wang Zhang stood up, stretched out his arm to help Zhang Shan up. Zhang Shan waved him off. "You freak... let me catch my breath."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face was flushed. He was perspiring too, but he was steady. Meng Tian did not find it surprising. She had seen him train. This man could do pushups with one finger.

    Ye Zisu once said that ever since high school, he trained regardless if it was rain or shine, every single day. His determination was shocking. Ye Zisu was attracted by his quality of seriousness and could not help but fall for him.

    "Zhang Shan, I¡¯ve told you you¡¯re not his match. With his strength and stamina, he¡¯d be one of the top few even in the military." Meng Tian smiled.

    The team members standing around were stunned. Some of the men came for Meng Tian. Admiring pretty girls while training was also a pleasurable experience.

    "I have to battle even if I do know the result! How can I give up? I¡¯m a man!" Zhang Shan argued.

    Wang Zheng pulled Zhang Shan up on his feet. "You¡¯re wee to challenge me any time."

    Zhang Shan was indeed physically fit. He had just burned a great deal of energy, but it only took him five minutes to recover. Wang Zheng trained for another hour before leaving. When there were many people around, Wang Zheng would mainly do recovery training. When he trained to a certain extent, he would be able to feel each of his cells being stimted by the activities. He would feel them giving out energy. He was not sure if it was just an illusion, but ever since the Rubik¡¯s Cube had appeared, he no longer cared about such things and trusted what he felt.

    Watching him, Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped. Damn, what a living freak! Just how did he train?

    No wonder Meng Tian saw him in a different light. Zhang Shan was a straightforward person. He confessed his feelings for Meng Tian straight to her face. Meng Tian was even more straightforward with him. She had told him that she would consider his proposition only if he could beat Wang Zheng.

    So Zhang Shan lost in a straightforward manner. But he felt good even though he¡¯d lost. Zhang Shan was a stubborn man. Now that he had a goal to work towards, he felt more motivated than ever.

    In the chairman¡¯s office, Zhang Shan was admiring the set-up. The design was meticulous, as though done by a girl. Zhang Shan was actually a meticulous person. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was gulping down mouthfuls of water.

    "IG is about to begin. Ares College, due to being the winner of this Exchange, can send four representatives. Masasi has left, so the three of us must attend," Meng Tian said.

    IG? Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng looked at each other. "What¡¯s that?"

    Meng Tian started. These two... They¡¯re pretty professional in the work they do, and are not at all slipshod when they¡¯re out . But as mech lovers, how could they not know about IG?

    "IG is the entrancepetition for the Milky Way Gctic Military School. It takes ces once every two years. Earth belongs to the Sr System jurisdiction, but in recent decades, barely anyone from Earth was chosen. Their performances were average as well."

    "Well then, wouldn¡¯t that make it an elites¡¯petition?" Zhang Shan asked, showing great interest.

    "Exactly. If given the opportunity to represent the Sr System, you¡¯d be able to see, with your own eyes the strongest yers from the different countries in the Gxy. This year¡¯spetition will be held in An, so it¡¯s even morepetitive than before," Meng Tian exined.

    The word "An" struck Wang Zheng deeply.

    "When will it begin?"

    "Soon. They¡¯ll announce a specific date. The preliminaries will be held on the Moon. There¡¯s only a limited number of spots every year. Earth gets a ce once in a while, but it¡¯s mainly monopolised by the Moon and Mars," she replied.

    "Tsk. Seems like the standards of the Moon and Mars are pretty average. They never do well. Might as well let us do it!"

    Zhang Shanughed. Indeed, although studying physics was much more meaningful, at the thought of a showdown with greater opponents, he lit up with vigor.

    Meng Tian shook her head. "There was a breakthrough in progressst season. A historic achievement of getting into the top 20."

    Zhang Shan almost spat. "THAT is a historic breakthrough?"

    "That is considered quite a feat. We were usually ced in the hundreds."

    "Ha, with us this time, we can definitely make it into Top 10!" Zhang Shan said gleefully.

    Meng Tian shrugged. That was blind optimism.

    "Do you make it into thepetition once selected by the Sr System?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Meng Tianughed. "Of course not! You¡¯ve got to make it through the disqualifying rounds of therger districts. There, you¡¯ll meet opponents who surprise you and assessment criteria that you¡¯d never have imagined. It¡¯s said that the officers whoe up with the tests have a thing for torturing future elites. They also have intentions ofpeting to see who can be the most vicious. It¡¯d be embarrassing if they weren¡¯t difficult."

    "You MUST let me know when registrations start," Wang Zheng said. He had to grab hold of this opportunity.

    "Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t forget you." Meng Tian nodded. "Zhang Shan, you get ready too. The school did not expect us to perform so well this time. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve applied for mech training. Teacher Zhuo Mu will continue to be in charge of us. Even though the conditions are limited, it¡¯d still be good to familiarise ourselves with mecha."

    "Damn! This is so great!"

    "Don¡¯t get too excited just yet. We¡¯re bound by the conditions, so the mecha we¡¯ll be using are not as good. It¡¯s possible that there¡¯ll be high ss mecha in the matches, so I suggest we strengthen our operation skills, and at the same time go to CT and get to know the functions of the various mecha," Meng Tian said.

    Zhang Shan was stumped. "That¡¯d work?"

    "Simtion mode is rather great."

    "Simtion mode? There¡¯s such a thing? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of it?"

    "Not in the Sr System. But that doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯ not avable elsewhere. You just have to apply to enter."

    Cross System battle?

    "Does that mean we can torture the newbies from elsewhere?" Zhang Shan gleamed.

    "Ha ha. That¡¯ll depend on your abilities. It¡¯d be great if you don¡¯t get tortured. Even if you perform excellently here, you¡¯ll still have a hard time during thepetition."

    Meng Tian looked at Wang Zheng. He was calm.

    Wang Zheng was currentlying up with ways to get away from the mission of hosting Lin Huiyin. He was truly uninterested in wasting time with a celebrity.

    It was easy to think of ways to escape, but it was extremely difficult to turn it down in reality. Xiao Fei killed his hopes at once. Such a publicity opportunity was hard toe by. Moreover, Lin Huiyin had specifically chosen him. Regardless, the Space Time Warp Theory made him famous, and he was considered a representative of the college now.

    Wang Zheng was good for many things, but he in disliked being in the limelight. How could a young man act like an old man?

    One had to make every moment in life count. They would have to give a go at everything.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Shan gaped at Wang Zheng, as if he was a freak.

    "Why are you looking at me like that?"

    "Sigh. You¡¯re passing up such a rare opportunity? God. I really have no idea what goes through your mind!"

    Zhang Shan was speechless. No sane man would miss out on an opportunity to get up close with Lin Huiyin.

    But Meng Tian admired Wang Zheng¡¯s way of doing things.

    "I¡¯m just worried about the hassle. But it seems like there¡¯s no way out. I hope she is not hard to please."

    Zhang Shan shrugged helplessly. "You... you really think of yourself as a treasure, don¡¯t you? She¡¯s justing here out of courtesy!"

    "Haha, I¡¯m really worried she¡¯ll fall in love with me!"

    Even Meng Tian couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. Wang Zhang burst outughing, too.

    Lin Huiyin was staying at the Grand Shangri-La Hotel. Undoubtedly, An had shares in this top-notch chain hotel. Everything was pretty great.

    Huiyin was even more pompous than Aina. Princesses ought not to be too extravagant, but Huiyin was in the showbiz after all. Everything had to be of a certain standard, and naturally she had underlings to deal with these things.

    And in reality, her actual identity indeed needed strict protection.

    The concert matters were in full preparation. As for program rehearsals, Huiyin was already very familiar with them. She only had to run through them once more a day before and would be good to go. Her early arrival naturally meant that there was something important to be done.

    "Ang, how is the arrangement with Ares Collegeing along?" Lin Huiyin could not wait.

    Just who on Earth made her cousin, whose eyes grew on the crown of her head, be unable to forget? She had given up on so many dreams toe to Earth, only to be dragged back again.

    "Yes, your Highness, it is their honor to meet you. Principal Gu Te would like to pay you a visit." Angeli nodded in reply.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s true identity was not a secret to those in the core circle, and they all understood that.

    "Kindly reject them on my behalf. I¡¯m just a singer. Also, arrange for the two toe and see me tomorrow."

    Lin Huiyin turned around gracefully. Whoever Aina was interested in, she was interested too.

 Chapter 85: Huiyin is a Naughty Loli

    Chapter 85: Huiyin is a Naughty Loli

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the enormous meeting room, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help butugh at seeing how Ye Zisu was so unsettled.

    "Just look at your evilugh. Have you got some ¡¯brilliant¡¯ idea brewing?"

    Wang Zheng waved innocently. "No, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve never seen you this nervous. Is there a need for such a strong reaction?"

    "I love Huiyin¡¯s Angelic voice! It¡¯s easier to fall asleep listening to her songs."

    "To me, only that song ¡¯Not Afraid¡¯ has some style. The rest are like lubies. That little girl¡¯s ability is limited."

    Wang Zhengughed. He¡¯d heard quite a few of Lin Huiyin¡¯s songs. Her voice was indeed very captivating, but it was not something he¡¯d listen to over and over again. There were no stories to them.

    "Careful! Her fans will skin you alive!"

    "Whoa, that cruel?" Wang Zheng looked at her with pitiful eyes.

    "Not necessarily that cruel. But talking ill behind someone else¡¯s back, that, I¡¯ll remember."

    A crisp and clear voice rang from the entrance. Student Wang froze.

    A cheeky girl appeared at the door. In casual wear, with long, wavy blonde hair, she looked like an adorable, exquisite doll. Wang Zheng had never seen such supple skin before. She had an air of freshness in the way she looked. Her big, clear eyes, blinked at him adorably. No one could possibly dislike her.

    Ang frowned. How did he dare to say something like that? If they were somece else, she¡¯d give him a good lecture. How did he dare to speak ill of Lin Huiyin?

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t care less. He¡¯d hoped Lin Huiyin would chase him off. But what a pity, that girl didn¡¯t pick on that matter.

    "Miss Lin, may I know what you¡¯re interested in? We¡¯ll take you anywhere you want to go." She was so much better looking in person than on TV! She was absolutely adorable, and Zisu wanted to give her a big hug.

    Lin Huiyin shed a sweet smile. "Sister Zisu, just calling me Huiyin will do. I¡¯m interested in everything you do. What you normally do, I¡¯ll have a go!"

    Sister Zisu... Ye Zisu¡¯s heart melted. She grabbed Lin Huiyin by the hand and started chatting with her non-stop.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Sigh. He had always had the impression that Ye Zisu was rational and calm. To think she was so easily confounded! Just addressing her as "sister" had won her overpletely.

    The female escort looked at him with hostility. Wang Zheng did not join them. He waited quietly. He had nothing to do with their girl talk. However, remembering the ¡¯threats¡¯ from the beasts in his suite, he could only press on.

    The two girls giggled as they chattered away, ncing at Wang Zheng asionally. He was not too sure what Ye Zisu had said, but it made Lin Huiyin giggle non-stop. Both men and women could not resist the powers of an adorable little girl, let alone the fact that Lin Huiyin was Ye Zisu¡¯s idol. Wang Zheng could only imagine himself being sold outpletely within the short moment.

    "Ang, I¡¯m heading out with Sister Zisu for a moment. Do not follow us."

    "Miss, your safety is my responsibility," Ang replied, eyeing Wang Zheng as though he was an enemy.

    Seemed like this woman bore grudges. Wang Zheng was being targeted for nothing.

    "Don¡¯t worry, I came prepared."

    She tied her hair up and put on a huge pair of shades that covered half her face. Topped with a cap, nobody could recognize her now.

    Ang shook her head insistently. "I will follow you from afar."

    Lin Huiyin could only agree. The three of them snuck out from the back door. There was arge group of journalists waiting out in the front.

    Lin Huiyin was ted to be out. She could finally rx on Earth despite her fame. This was unlike in An, where people stared at her wherever she went. It was hard for her to even have a whiff of fresh air.

    "Wang Zheng, are my songs horrible?" Lin Huiyin asked, her tone all serious.

    Wang Zheng was taken by surprise. A cute little girl, yet so serious. "It¡¯s not that they¡¯re not nice, but I personally prefer songs with a story. Like ¡¯Not Afraid¡¯! That song¡¯s pretty good."

    Wang Zheng had blurted the words out before Ye Zisu could stop him. He wasn¡¯t afraid of offending her, anyway. It¡¯d be even better if she asked him to leave.

    "Huiyin, don¡¯t listen to him. Wang Zheng has no musical talent. He ¡¯s just a war-loving barbarian. What are you interested in seeing?"

    "Plenty! I want to know what college students y on Earth. I heard you like to y basketball, and baseball too?" Lin Huiyin asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu nced at each other. What does that mean? They enjoy ying it ¡¯too?¡¯ These sports originated on Earth.

    "Can I take a look?"

    "Of course!" Ye Zisu naturally agreed to all her requests. Moreover, Huiyin was just like an adorable little sister no matter how you looked at her. She was way more pleasant than those arrogant celebrities.

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu did not bring Huiyin to their own school. It was too obvious. Not far from Ares was Beijing University, one of the best universities on Earth. Not a military school, of course.

    In terms of size, Beijing University was five times that of Ares College. Ye Zisu knew that ce well, apparently having been there often. Wang Zheng was breaking out in perspiration. He didn¡¯t even know of the ce. To think he was from Beijing!

    The three of them did not take a cab, they took the city¡¯s rail. Huiyin had earnestly requested to do that so that someone could not even dream of tagging along.

    Wang Zheng never would¡¯ve thought that Ye Zisu¡¯s Skylink was installed with a transport card. Given her background, he thought she¡¯d never use the rail transport.

    Wang Zheng stared at her. Ye Zisu grinned. "Why, can¡¯t I take the rail transport?"

    Student Wang was embarrassed. "Nothing. I just thought you¡¯d never take it"

    "You must be talking about Yue Jing. Really getting to know somebody isn¡¯t just from the way they look!" Ye Zisu said, seemingly implying something else.

    Suddenly, Lin Huiyin grabbed Ye Zisu¡¯s arm. "Sister Zisu, that tall building looks so cool! Does it produce mecha?"

    A huge ¡¯OMG¡¯ was written on the top of the building.

    Ye Zisu smiled. "Yes, my dear. Are you interested in mecha too?"

    "Not in the past. I recently saw a video of a weird Skeleton fighting. It seemed fun," Huiyin replied.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. What ¡¯weird Skeleton?¡¯ There was no one else quite as serious as he was.

    "The Skeleton is a popr character on Earth. Many people watch his battles live. It¡¯s said there¡¯s close to 2 million VIPs now. " Ye Zisu liked it very much too. The girls in her dorm would fight to watch almost every single match. Furthermore, her family even produced and repaired mecha!

    Lin Huiyin looked at Wang Zheng, half smiling. Student Wang felt cold air blow against his neck. This girl had a weird look.

    Beijing University Station. It was said that the gate of the school was carefully designed and built. Beijing University¡¯s main entrance could definitely be described as tall, generous, and ssy. Having undergone numerous maintenance works, it was a symbol of the University. Foreigners were bound to be astounded by it.

    The school was getting crowded. Plus, an integrated university like this one had a poption made up of 70% girls. It¡¯s said that the ratio of beautiful girls was greater here, too. Quoting the words from a senior at Ares, "attend Ares, flirt at Beijing." The girls at Beijing had a thing or two for the boys from Ares. The two colleges had a long andplex history. It was said that a Beauty Protection Movement was once started by Beijing University, and they demonstrated in Ares, protesting Ares¡¯ immoral act of cross-territory flirting. Of course, it was hardly of any use.

    " I almost came to school here," Ye Zisu said. Personally, Ye Zisu should have been more inclined to attend Beijing University and not Ares College, where warfare and military matters filled even the air. Plus, considering the aspect of running a business, Beijing would have been a more suitable option for her.

    "Why? Did you go to Ares because of a boy you liked, Sister Zisu?"

    Lin Huiyin asked out of the blue.

    Ye Zisu blushed. Her secrets were exposed. "Nah, I just like mecha."

    Lin Huiyin was a couple of years younger than the two and half a head shorter. The trio looked more like elder siblings bringing their little Sister on a tour of the University.

    Along the way, Ye Zisu made quite a few heads turn. Even in Beijing, where there were plenty of pretty girls, Ye Zisu was still an exceptional beauty. Moreover, she had put in extra effort in her appearance. She had to be appropriately dressed for her meeting with Lin Huiyin.

    In Ares College, there were plenty of training grounds. In Beijing University, however, the ambient was much more youthful and campus-like. People came and went in pairs. It was the season of love. The school alleys filled with cultural significance were something Ares could never match up to. The campus was great, apart from the extravagant main gate.

    On the tracks, a number of male students were sweating themselves out. The females watched and cheered them on.

    At the baseball auto-feeder, there were both males and females striking at the balls. A suaved had just hit a homerun. Waves of screams ensued.

    Thed waved, and the screams became even more high pitched. When he nced over and caught sight of them, he walked over immediately.

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. Fancy bumping into someone they knew here.

    Zhao Lingfeng, Mr. Popr from Dawn Middle School. Back in Dawn, Zhao Lingfeng was even more well-known and popr than Wang Zheng was at Ares now. Yan Xiaosu had told Wang Zheng more than once how great it¡¯d be if he could be Zhao Lingfeng.

    1.89m. 80kg. All-rounded. Excellent grades. Got into Beijing University as the top student of Beijing¡¯s non-military course. High in IQ and EQ.

    Judging from the current situation, having made it to Beijing, where there were crouching tigers and hiding dragons, Zhao Lingfeng was still receiving a lot of attention.

    "Zisu! Long time no see! Did you finally remember your old friend?" Zhao Lingfeng smiled, his neat, white teeth gleaming. Yan Xiaosu would even dream of plucking a few of his teeth out.

    Sigh. Please forgive Student Yan for his evil thoughts.

    Ye Zisu didn¡¯t expect to see him there either. "Lingfeng, you¡¯re still as morous as ever. Seems like you¡¯ve bewitched quite a number of girls here at Beijing University!"

    Zhao Lingfeng grinned. "They¡¯re nowherepared to you. This is....?"

    Zhao Lingfeng looked nkly at Wang Zheng.

    "Aren¡¯t you ssmates?" Lin Huiyin suddenly spoke.

    Only then did Zhao Lingfeng notice Lin Huiyin. The girl¡¯s cap was worn low and only half of her face could be seen, but she looked rather cute.

    "Wang Zheng. Not in my ss, but in my cohort. He and I are both at Ares College."

    Ye Zisu nced at Wang Zheng. He was hardly any different from an invisible man back in middle school.

 Chapter 86: Professional players?

    Chapter 86: Professional yers?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Wang.... Zheng, I remember you. Seems like you made it into Ares College."

    Zhao Lingfeng eximed.

    "Just a stroke of luck." Wang Zheng was too embarrassed to say anything more. No one knew his family background, and Zhao Lingfeng was considerate enough not to expose his family matters in front of his ssmates.

    "Lingfeng, who are these people?" A slender, tall girl with a pony tail donning sports attire walked toward them. It wasn¡¯t exaggeration when they said Beijing University was a lover¡¯s paradise. Student Wang nced at her a few more times.

    Perhaps it was the workout that made her face turn a reddish glow which exuded a feeling of fitness.

    "Qingqing, let me introduce you to Ye Zisu, belle of Dawn Middle School, now part of Ares College¡¯s Mecha Department. And Wang Zheng is also Ares College¡¯s..... Wang Zheng what¡¯s is your specialization right now?"

    Halfway through his speech, Zhao Lingfeng realised he didn¡¯t really know Wang Zheng.

    "Wang Zheng, I am from the Physics Department. Just an ordinary student."

    "Hi, I am Liu Qing. I am currently chasing Lingfeng, nice to meet all of you." Liu Qing heartily offered her hand. "And who might this lovely little girl be?"

    Zhao Lingfeng stood to one side. A sense of pride could be naturally sensed from him. It was needless to say how attractive he was to girls. No matter where he went, pretty girls would flock around him. He didn¡¯t talk about Wang Zheng because he was toozy to even discuss him, not because he acknowledged his presence. To a certain extent, Wang Zheng was not on his level, and belittling Wang Zheng would only lower his status.

    "My name is Xiao Yin and I¡¯m Wang Zheng¡¯s distant cousin."

    She stepped back and held onto Wang Zheng¡¯s arm, which made him unable to move.

    Ye Zisu nced and was mildly surprised. As a real fan of Lin Huiyin, Ye Zisu knew Lin Huiyin didn¡¯t like to touch strangers, especially people of the opposite sex. Yet it seemed too natural and casual for Lin Huiyin.

    "Hehe, Zisu, it has been a long time since west met. Let¡¯s have a meal together and have a good chat. I am Dawn¡¯s alumni president. It has been a while since we met, and it would be nice to have a ss gathering."

    Zhao Lingfeng stared gleamingly at Ye Zisu. Individuals who had stepped foot into a university were more or less equivalent to entering the true echelons of society. Ye Zisu¡¯s identity and appearance had aroused the attention of numerous aplished males to crave and to conquer her.

    Meanwhile, Liu Qing was pondering in deep thought, "Hey, I think I have heard of this friend of yours from somewhere..."

    Zhao Lingfeng peeked unnaturally at Liu Qing. With his looks, girls would only swarm over him, but instead Liu Qing had only been staring at Wang Zheng for a long while.

    "When Wang Zheng was young and impulsive, he did a lot of shocking things at Dawn and has even been on Beijing¡¯s newspaper. You have probably seen him there, which is why he seems familiar."

    Zhao Lingfeng said, as he looked at Liu Qing. On one hand, she was indeed attractive, and on the other hand, she could be used to improve his charm. If he was able to steal her heart, he would be able to attract more girls.

    Ye Zisu frowned slightly, "Lingfeng, don¡¯t talk about the past."

    Zhao Lingfeng shrugged and was confused. Why would Ye Zisu get mixed up with that bunch of unsavory people?

    Liu Qing had definitely seen Wang Zheng¡¯s name somewhere recently, but she couldn¡¯t recall where she had seen it.

    At one side, there was someone who hit a good shot, and thereupon Lin Huiyin pped. "Cousin, I want to watch you y a game of baseball."

    Wang Zheng sweated because he and Yan Xiaosu often avoided this kind of stuff.

    "I don¡¯t know, I have never yed baseball before."

    "Wang Zheng, it¡¯s not me who¡¯s trying to bring you down. But as graduates of Dawn and since you entered Ares College, we should not bring shame to Dawn. Let me give a demonstration instead."

    He grabbed the baseball bat, walked to the striking point, and proimed, "Your posture has to be like this, pay attention to your arms and wrists, turn your anger into power, and focus your attention on the iing ball."

    Zhao Lingfeng made a few deliberate movements which were the most standard ones in the field. Zhao Lingfeng was known to be a sports tyrant in school because his genes were above average and he learned exceptionally fast. Not to mention he did all kinds of sports in his leisure time. As Yan Xiaosu once said, this guy was born to be a disaster.

    The baseball bat swung forward. Zhao Lingfeng elegantly struck the ball and knocked it flying miles away at the right angle - a beautiful shot. Whereupon huge apuse urred and he made it seem like it was nothing special.

    "Wang Zheng, it is your turn." Zhao Lingfeng handed him the baseball bat.

    Wang Zheng waved his hand, "I¡¯m here to apany you, I¡¯m not going to y."

    "Cousin, you will not be able to chase a girl like this. I will support you,e on!"

    Lin Huiyin was clearly more determined than Wang Zheng, and she gently pushed Wang Zheng. Unfortunately, he could only ept his fate and lightly picked up the baseball bat.

    Zhao Lingfeng stood to one side and grinned modestly as he waited for Wang Zheng to make a fool of himself.

    Wang Zheng had always felt that baseball was an overly easy sport. Although Lingfeng had hit the ball with his strongest strike, it looked like an amateur¡¯s move to Wang Zheng. He feltzy to participate, and he even felt that a haphazard strike on the ball from him would win cheers from the crowd.

    Wang Zheng held onto the baseball bat and spontaneously reenacted the striking pose almost instinctively. Liu Qing, on the sideline, was shocked and even proimed that Wang Zheng was pretty good.

    Peng....

    A high speed ball instantly flew out from the automatic baseball pitching machine. To ordinary people¡¯s eyes, it happened in a sh, but in the eyes of Wang Zheng, it was as though the ball was flying in slow motion.

    Boom....

    There was a loud sound like an explosion, and thereupon, the ball flew up toward the skies, far beyond the sight of any human being.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Granny¡¯s leg! It seemed like he had used the wrong amount of strength. His mentality wasn¡¯t quite right yet; it was as though he was unting his strength when he struck the ball.

    Students cheered vehemently, "Damn, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a ferocious strike!"

    "This guy must be a professional yer!"

    "Out of 10 people whoe to visit, there are 8 or 9 who onlye to our school to flirt!"

    "Girl, this is infuriating!"

    Zhao Lingfeng was a little embarrassed, "Hehe, Wang Zheng¡¯s luck is not bad."

    "Not bad, I guess. Just like I said, it was probably ¡¯beginner¡¯s luck.¡¯ It has to be like this."

    "Since luck is on your side today, why not y two more rounds and bring further glory to Dawn?" Zhao Lingfengughed.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to pick a fight with a nobody. However, Zhao Lingfeng didn¡¯t know when to stop provoking him. Wang Zheng thought that Lingfeng was here to pick a fight because he had nothing better to do.

    "Sure, a rare opportunity."

    Followed by three consecutive shots, Wang Zheng was no longer modest in using brute force to strike ball after ball, producing tremendous striking sounds which caused the field to be silent.

    "Damn, he is definitely from a professional team!"

    Ye Zisu and Lin Huiyin were not stingy with their apuse. To Wang Zheng, unless it was an extremelyplicated sport, sports like baseball would not pose a problem to him. Baseball only required hand eye coordination, so it was simply too easy for him.

    Zhao Lingfeng felt ashamed and finally stopped pestering Wang Zheng.

    "Sister Zisu, let¡¯s go to the next ce."

    Lin Huiying arrived as a guest, so naturally Wang Zheng and Zisu weed any of her requests.

    "Zisu let¡¯s gather during lunch break to discuss the ss gathering."

    Zhao Lingfeng still did not want to let go of this opportunity.

    "We¡¯ll talk next time. Wang Zheng and I have something else to do, so we shall go first," Ye Zisu said.

    On the way there, Lin Huiyin was ted and yfully punched Ye Zisu and whispered into her ears, "Sister Zisu, I think you and Brother Wang Zheng are verypatible. Do you need my help to bring the both of you together?"

    Ye Zisu turned red instantly, "We are friends, and we are not in the kind of rtionship you thought us to be."

    "Is it? Back in my hometown, girls pursuing happiness need to be brave, and if you miss the opportunity, it will never present itself again."

    Lin Huiyin spoke like a young adult.

    Under Lin Huiyin¡¯s persuasion, they were on their way to the theme park. Indeed, girls her age would most likely love to visit the theme park. But it seemed like she was deliberately setting up an opportunity for Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu to be together.

    In the near distance, hiding perfectly under the shadow of the trees, An Jili was confused that her highness was actually interested in this extremely childish theme park.

    Lin Huiyin was too timid to ride the roller coaster, but she insisted for Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu to ride for her to see.

    Lin Huiyin stood below with her eyes wide open. Although Wang Zheng was deemed to be "superb" by most people, he was not suitable for her cousin. Wang Zheng and Aina were both burdens to each other in their rtionships. She knew her cousin¡¯s personality very well. Aina might appear to be mature, but she was actually quite stubborn. But if Wang Zheng had a girlfriend, perhaps she would let him go.

    "Oh, these few adults always make me worried." Lin Huiyin shook her head helplessly.

    Though Ye Zisu was from a military school, she was still intimidated by the high speed roller coaster. Girls would definitely try to be more delicate, especially in these situations.

    Wang Zheng was tortured by Lin Huiyin¡¯s roller coaster idea. He was dizzy by the tossing and turning of the roller coaster, but once he saw Ye Zisu so contented, it was all worth it. Since Ye Zisu had helped him several times and Wang Zheng had yet to show any sign of appreciation, he felt better if he could draw a smile from Ye Zisu from time to time.

    When Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu finished the ride, they came down to find Lin Huiyin missing. She was reced by a solemn woman.

    "Nice to meet you two. Miss Lin is on her way back to attend to urgent tasks. To thank the both of you, she booked Xiang Fei Bin for dinner this evening. Once again, thanks for the hospitality, and in addition, here¡¯s a small gift."

    She took out a rigid gift box after she spoke. Judging by its size, it should have been an album.

    Retro albums had transformed into an appreciative art. It was the same reason as to why mechanical watches were so popr. Rumors had it that the nobility in the upper ss society still did not appreciate new technologies like the Skylink.

    The lengthened Lincoln electro-maic car had been waiting at the entrance of the theme park, and after Lin Huiyin got on, they would arrive at their destination in no time.

    Xiang Fei Bin was one of the most famous restaurants in Beijing. The dinner was required to be scheduled one month in advance because it had five Michelin Stars. Even senior VIPs were also required to schedule one week prior to the dinner date. Since Wang student had been tortured by Lin Huiyin for the whole day, he had to eat to his heart¡¯s content.

    But he didn¡¯t expect it to be such a high-ss restaurant.

    "Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu, Miss Lin has arranged everything. Please enjoy your dinner."

    The VIP area was situated at Beijing world trade center¡¯s 88th floor with 360 degree rounded corners and a majestic view of the scenery. Of course, the most important aspect was the food, and no glutton would be able to refuse this ce.

    Ye Zisu was grateful for Lin Huiyin¡¯s arrangement that allowed her to dine here several times. But it all seemed too good to be true.

    If there was something to eat, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be courteous about it. The food here was good, and the amount of food Lin Huiyin ordered had caused Wang Zheng¡¯s appetite to increase proportionately. Moreover, everyone who hade would never reject the food but focus on chewing instead. Ye Zisu was not arge eater, hence she spent most of her time watching Wang Zheng eat.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s surroundings were filled with elegant women and men who had nothing to say to him. With beautiful women at his sides and a ssy atmosphere, he munched down his food a little too fiercely.

    "I really envy your appetite." Ye Zisuughed. "Are you going for Dawn¡¯s ss gathering? Knowing more friends will help you in the long run."

    Wang Zheng waved his hand. "Forget it, that¡¯s the elite ssmates¡¯ gathering, and it has nothing to do with me. Zhao Lingfeng was being polite and invited you. I don¡¯t want to be thick-skinned and barge in to create more trouble."

    Ye Zisu sighed. "I know you look down on us."

    Wang Zheng was surprised. "What do you mean? I¡¯m envious of you."

 Chapter 87: Ten Thousand Chilled Arctic Water

    Chapter 87: Ten Thousand Chilled Arctic Water

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "If you are not considered an elite, then what are we? You are one of the founding fathers of the Space Time Discement Theory, and your impable operating of mecha will certainly put you in the running to be selected for this year¡¯s IG¡¯s trial. Look around the Earth, you cannot be regarded as a nobody," Ye Zisuined. She was not concerned about Wang Zheng¡¯s potential, it was his attitude that she was annoyed with. At the very least, she felt that she would have been regarded as Wang Zheng¡¯s friend.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s EQ was rtively low, he realized he was wrong and scratched his head. "Zisu, I¡¯m sorry. I thought I was calm, but in fact I was a little irritated. I apologize and I acknowledge that you are my friend."

    The moment she saw Wang Zheng acting so solemnly, sheughed. From the beginning, she already knew Wang Zheng had already epted her as a friend.

    "To be honest, I sincerely hope that you will attend the ss gathering to stop their arrogant behavior. I heard that in these few months, Zhao Lingfeng has been doing well in the University of Beijing. His family business has opened up in the Mars market, and the profits are abundant. He¡¯s definitely going to show off his achievements. Though it seems a little tacky, it¡¯s his way of life."

    Wang Zheng cut a huge piece of Wagyu beef and stuffed it into his mouth. He remembered that Yan Xiaosu once exined how natural Wagyu beef was made. It was grown in Moriati Space City. Not only did the cattle eat sumptuous meals everyday, they also drank beer regrly and had professionals massage them. A small piece would cost a thousand dors, and one could imagine how much it would cost for that piece of Wagyu beef that Wang Zheng had cut. The texture and taste of the Wagyu beef were surely satisfying.

    "I feel that the lifestyle isn¡¯t that bad. Everyone has their own way of life, and if you feel that there is a need, I can apany you to the ss gathering. Anyhow, we are the representatives for Ares College, and yes, don¡¯t forget to call Yan Xiaosu."

    "Of course, you two brothers have always been inseparable. I¡¯m really envious," Ye Zisu said sincerely. She met a lot of so-called best friends, but there was never a pair that couldpare to Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. People would only reveal their true feelings when in distress.

    "Lin Huiyin was very kind and polite to invite us to this luxurious meal even though we did nothing. Hopefully it will happen a few more times."

    Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t stop smiling, because she liked Lin Huiyin. It was only then that she realized she did not have many opportunities to be with Wang Zheng. Throughout the whole trip, she could only recall what happened between her and Wang Zheng and had almost forgotten that Lin Huiyin was in the picture.

    Ye Zisu was embarrassed thinking about all these things. She reproached herself for being infatuated with Wang Zheng again.

    Wang Zheng drank and ate ferociously while Ye Zisu helped him to pour the drinks. Somehow, she enjoyed looking at Wang Zheng munching away.

    "The in water is not bad." Wang Zheng drank the whole cup in one go. The waiter passed by and almost fell down.

    "Sir, please do not insult us. This is Ten Thousand Chilled Arctic Water boiled to the temperature of 99 degrees. It has the best taste and texturepared to any water in the gxy!"

    The waiter was already dissatisfied at Wang Zheng¡¯s eating habits. Furthermore, this pauper presence was causing the restaurant¡¯s reputation and standards to drop!

    Wang Zheng was stunned, "Wow, so this is the legendary drink which can increase a person¡¯s longevity and even increase one¡¯s vitality?"

    To be brutally honest, it was just like any other in water, at most water taken from the arctic.

    The waiter¡¯s face was scrunched up, and just as he was about to say something, Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t hold back any more. "Mind your words. Although my friend has a good temper, that does not give you the right to be rude. It seems like this restaurant¡¯s standards are dropping drastically."

    The waiter looked dismayed and remembered that this area was the level A cabin. He apologized profusely with his lowered head and slipped away quietly.

    "Hehe, Zisu you are pretty amazing sometimes."

    Ye Zisu irked, "You just realised? Actually, I¡¯m a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing."

    Wang Zhengughed boisterously. "Such an adorable wolf, I would like to own one."

    Wang Zheng said casually, and Ye Zisu was piqued by it. Student Wang atefortably, while Ye Zisu was happy. She was more grateful to Lin Huiyin than ever before.

    They opened Lin Huiyin¡¯s gift, which contained a signed album, a few posters, and two front row tickets for the concert, obviously prepared for the two them. Lin Huiying was too thoughtful when it came to Ye Zisu and Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu looked at each other with mild bewilderment because Lin Huiyin¡¯s gifts were just too extravagant.

    "Perhaps it not much to her, or maybe the people of An are just polite."

    Ye Zisu giggled.

    After hearing about Aneans, Wang Zheng went into deep thought. Although he was back to normal in just a few moments, he quickly finished everything that Lin Huiyin had ordered.

    After their dinner, Ye Zisu invited Wang Zheng to take a walk. Wang student was a geek who only knew how to train, so he was not familiar with the region, except for the area in the school¡¯s vicinity. Truthfully, Beijing was really pretty with numerous sights.

    The two of them chatted while they walked. It was the first time they had a pleasant chat about their secondary school stories.

    "Are you kidding? So you had been stalking me?" Wang Zheng ridiculed.

    Ye Zisu gently hammered Wang Zheng. "What do you mean stalking? I merely thought you were fun to watch. Don¡¯t you know you were different from the rest of them? You often dozed off in ss and you only barely passed every test."

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. Ugh, he was forced by the old man, and his actions must have been premeditated. Perhaps he owed someone arge sum of money?

    "Well, you got me. Seems like you know too much."

    Ye Zisu gently bit her lips and asked, "What do you want to do with it?"

    Wang Zhengughed and was ready to ridicule her, but suddenly, in the alley, six men appeared.

    "Gee, I don¡¯t know what he wants, but we brothers want to have a good conversation with you about life."

    "Boss, remember to tell her about your ambitions too. I heard that girls from university like to talk about that as well."

    "Stupid, of course I know. Once we are in bed, I¡¯ll slowly teach her!"

    "Big brother, look at this girl¡¯s walking posture, she¡¯s probably still a child. Big brother is in luck."

    "Hehe, if I see blood, everyone will be rewarded."

    Ye Zisu was apprehensive because these guys had tattoos all over their bodies and smoked cigarettes. Additionally, knives were in their hands.

    After all, Ye Zisu was from a military school, so she wasn¡¯t scared and even took a fighting stance.

    "Yo, this pretty chick knows martial arts. If we like your performance, we will serve you until you are satisfied. Come, and move the eyesore aside."

    Five bald hooligans swarmed toward Wang Zheng. In that instant, Wang Zheng knew that he had no choice but to take them out. He tried his best not to kill them.

    It took a total of five seemingly light and fluttering hits to send five men rolling on the ground in pain. Wang Zheng had no tolerance for these kinds of people, so he hit them hard, so hard that it would carve a deep impression in their memories. They would have to rest for at least a few months in bed before they would be able to walk again.

    The man with a scar on his face was shocked and instantly took out a gun, "Kid, you are quite good at martial arts, but how dare you hit my brothers. You are fast, but are you faster than the bullet?"

    He pulled the trigger as soon as he finished talking. Wang Zheng spurted forward, and in an instant, he grabbed onto the opponent¡¯s wrist which was holding the gun.

    Kacha....

    Wang Zheng broke his arm.

    "Tell us who sent you here."

    Wang Zheng squatted down and hit the man¡¯s head lightly.

    "I don¡¯t know. I dare you to kill me." Scarface was tenacious.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t hide his excitement anymore. If Ye Zisu was not by his side, he would have a million ways to force Scarface to talk. In this respect, he had been taught by Bonehead, and merely threatening him was just being too nice to him.

    "Killing and hitting someone is terrifying. What if I broke your arms and legs, would you still be able to bully someone else? Or should I hand over all of you to the police and proim that you bunch of hooligans tried to rob two university students, our country¡¯s assets? If not, should I bring your punishment into my own hands?"

    With his back facing Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze was like a beast. It sent chills down Scarface¡¯s spine. It was as though he was a cold-blooded killer.

    "Big... big brother, I¡¯m wrong. Actually, we wanted to scare you two, and someone gave us 5 million dors to teach both of you a lesson. If it was sessful, we would receive another 5 million dors."

    "Who asked all of you to do this?!"

    "I don¡¯t know who he is. Big brother, big sister, I was introduced by an intermediary."

    "If that is the case, does that mean that you are useless now?" Wang Zheng smiled and stretched out his hand. Scarface¡¯s face was aghast because this man broke their bones with ease. He counted his lucky stars that he was not dead as of then.

    Terrified, he quickly begged for mercy, a typical example of what happened when the strong bullied the weak.

    Wang Zheng could feel that Scarface was genuinely scared. But if he was telling the truth, he wouldn¡¯t know who wanted him dead.

    Holding the gun, he pped Scarface with the barrel several few times. "You have arms and legs, yet you don¡¯t want to search for a decent job. Get lost. If you let me see you guys again, you guys will not be as lucky as today."

    Once he finished talking, he dragged Ye Zisu and left quickly. Although Ye Zisu looked gentle, she was physically strong and was even eager to try her skills. It was just that Wang Zheng left her with no opportunity to try.

    Scarface struggled to pick the gun and breathed in the cold air with shock. The tip of the gun was bent.

    Damn, it was hard to survive in this society. Were all the military students so brutal?

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say much and just treated the incident like another normal urrence. He sent Zisu back to the dormitory. Fortunately, Zisu wasn¡¯t an ordinary girl, so she wasn¡¯t fazed by the incident. Unfortunately, the rare romantic time between the two of them was destroyed.

    "Zisu, have a good dream and a good night. Also, thank you."

    "Wang Zheng... Goodnight."

    Ye Zisu gently bit her lips. Although ultimately she didn¡¯t say anything, she was already very happy today.

    As the eldest daughter of OMG, she had gone through anti-kidnapping training from a young age, and she could see that Wang Zheng had dominated his opponents easily. But in the eyes of ordinary people, Wang Zheng¡¯s movements were merely decisive and a little brutal. It seemed like there was nothing he could not do.

    When Wang Zheng gently embraced Ye Zisu from behind, she heard her heart skip a beat. Her love for Wang Zheng was that intense and blissful.

    In the dormitory, three beautifuldies were leisurely doing their stuff - Meng Tian was quietly reading her book, An Mei was putting on makeup, and Du Qingqing was sketching. An Mei was wearing small, sexy panties with her legs panned t on the ground while struggling with her eyebrow pen. Du Qingqing was wearing a thin, short jacket, revealing her delicate waistline. Ignoring everything else in the dormitory, she immersed herself in her own world.

    "Our beautifuldy Ye has returned!"

    The three of them immediately set down whatever they were doing and rushed towards Ye Zisu.

    "Is Lin Huiyin beautiful in person?"

    "Did you get her autograph?"

    "What did the three of you do the whole day?"

    An Mei and the other girls gossiped away and the gift was soon snatched up. The surrounding dormitories heard the news and came forth to gossip as well. The dormitory was filled withughter, and the boys outside the windows couldn¡¯t help but to stop and look at what was going on.

    But on Wang Zheng¡¯s side, once he entered the door, Zhang Shan immediately separated the gift from Wang Zheng and Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun swarmed forward. They began to distribute the trophies,pletely ignoring Student Wang¡¯s share.

    "Hehe, Brothers, leave some for me and Yan Xiaosu."

    "Rx, we¡¯ll keep a portion for him."

    "Where¡¯s mine?"

    "You are not even Huiyin¡¯s fan, why do you need her things? We will help you make full use of them."

    "Is Huiyin beautiful? Is she prettier in person, or on stage?"

    Wang Zheng helplessly shrugged. "She wore a cap and a pair of sunsses in person. I couldn¡¯t see anything, but she should be an adorable loli."

    "Beast!"

    "Worse than a beast!"

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What had he done.....

 Chapter 88: Only a Tyrant Can Suppress Another Tyrant!

    Chapter 88: Only a Tyrant Can Suppress Another Tyrant!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Will there still be activities for tomorrow? Why don¡¯t we lure her to the school?"

    "Yes, the three of us shall devise a n!"

    The three of them whispered secretively. Wang Zheng leapt onto the bed. "Stop with the day dreaming; we are done with the program today. We are done!"

    Yao Ailun and the rest felt hugely disappointed, but they were quickly distracted by the gifts. Ailun and Chen Xiu were impatient in nature. Both guys boasted to those in the Skeleton Corps and attracted waves of envy.

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. He was already thinking about his future ns. He had decided to continue assisting with Xiao Fei¡¯s research ns. Given the team that Xiao Fei had, in addition to the specialists and professionals present, there was a high chance of sess. The initial part in collecting research data was the most difficult toplete. However, they still possessed a good chance to do so.

    It all boiled down to whether or not Xiaosu was able to convince his old man.

    Wang Zheng initially thought that his mission to serve Huiyin had beenpleted. However, who would have thought that after an entire day of lessons, duty woulde calling again...

    Huiyin had requested for Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu to apany her for a movie. Was she really just here to y?

    Wang Zheng was speechless, but as it was the school¡¯s official assignment, he could not refuse it. Moreover, it was an opportunity that others would have killed for. Yesterday was indeed pretty pleasant, so Ye Zisu was overjoyed. Huiyin was cute and easygoing, and she did not have the aura of a big star nor the pride that ordinary Aneans had. Furthermore, she would have a chance to watch a movie together with Wang Zheng and interact with him.

    The trio was enjoying the snacks and c. Huiyin had chosen the hottest movie in the cinemas "Youth Ceremony," directed by the very talented Wu Xiaolong. The movie was a romance flick about discovering oneself and enjoying youth without any regrets of the moment.

    Ye Zisu thoroughly enjoyed the movie and had even fidgeted throughout the climatic scenes. She was truly engrossed in the moment. On the other hand... Wang Zheng had almost fallen asleep.

    Huiyin looked at Wang Zheng from the side of her eyes and was baffled by what she saw. How could someone be so stupid!?

    The movie had ended. Although Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu did not interact much, it seemed that she had be closer to Lin Huiyin. It seemed like Wang Zheng¡¯s only interest was to y CT.

    Ye Zisu had originally nned to bring Lin Huiyin to explore OMG. Lin Huiyin¡¯s new MM had expressed interest in mecha, and it was an opportunity to publicize and represent her family¡¯s business. However, Ye Zisu had suddenly received a message. Her father was suddenly admitted to the hospital, and she had to rush there immediately, so she had left Wang Zheng to apany Lin Huiyin.

    "Ms Lin, I know that you are a busy person. Let me know if you wish to return, I will kindly escort you back."

    Wang Zheng said passionately...

    Lin Huiyin was slow to respond...

    Was he trying to create an excuse to leave?

    For her entire life, no one had grown to dislike her. On the contrary, countless people had tried different ways to spend time with her. With her identity as a princess, Aina was faced with greater responsibilities, so she had experienced far less lovepared to Huiyin, who was loved by millions.

    Huiyin saw something in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes that she had never felt before - impatience.

    "Well then, you can get me a drink," Lin Huiyin said.

    Wang Zheng was a man of his word. He got her a fruit juice from the shop situated next to the cinema. Huiyin was absolutely speechless.

    ... What was it that Aina saw in this guy?

    Was it because he was good with games, or that he was skillful?

    GOD. There were plenty of guys like Wang Zheng in An.

    "Let¡¯s find a ce to settle down for a while, there is something that I want to talk to you about."

    Lin Huiyin had set herself a task as well.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He wasn¡¯t sure what exactly there was to talk about between him and Huiyin. However, the task was to apany her, and naturally, he had to fulfil her every wish.

    Wang Zheng could not bring Huiyin back to Ares College as she was too striking. God knows what would happen to her if she was found by those packs of wolves.

    And so, Wang Zheng brought HuiYin back to the University of Beijing. This tranquil ce had a number of cafes with peaceful ambiences. He had in mind one of the better ones, with a window seat.

    "Wang Zheng, let me ask you a question. Do you think that a guy who knows that something is impossible and yet is very persistent in trying to attain it is a clever or silly guy?"

    "Silly!" Wang Zheng stopped sipping his fruit juice and replied to Huiyin. What was wrong with this girl? Was she seeking life advice from him?

    "Yes, our youth is limited, and we should treasure those around us. What do you think?" Huiyin smiled.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng came to a sudden realisation. It seemed that Huiyin was trying to talk about another matter.

    Although he knew that Huiyin was from An, he did not think much of it. Looking back to the past two days, it seemed as though Huiyin was trying to matchmake him and Zisu.

    "What are you trying to get at and who is your backer?" Wang Zheng asked, smiling.

    Huiyin let out a slyugh. "Why don¡¯t you give a guess? It is actually not important who I am representing. You are a man; wouldn¡¯t it be better for both parties if you put a proper end to the rtionship?"

    Wang Zheng studied Huiyin. If one looked closely, there were several simrities between Huiyin¡¯s and Aina¡¯s appearances. It was rumored that Huiyin¡¯s background was a mystery. Some said that she was not from a simple family, but within the entertainment circle, no one considered it seriously.

    "It must be Aina."

    "Oh, and why are you so confident?" Huiyin sipped her strange-tasting Kiwi Juice.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "If it was Aina, she would have told me directly instead of going through you!"

    "You and my cousin only knew each other for a short while. Indeed, I brought this matter upon myself. Aina made a request of me instead, and I am not sure if I should fulfill her wish."

    Huiyin looked at Wang Zheng and observed the change in his expression.

    It was only then that Wang Zheng knew that Huiyin was the cousin that Aina spoke of. If Yan Xiaosu were to find out that it was Huiyin that Aina wanted to introduce him to, would he have gone out of his mind?

    "Little girl, how old are you? Please do not interfere with adult matters." Wang Zhengughed. He did not want to share his opinions with a child.

    Huiyin nearly spat out her drink.

    Little girl? A child?

    She, with her gic score of a super genius, was being looked down upon.

    In this era, was there even a link left between one¡¯s age and one¡¯s abilities?

    "Actually, my cousin is quite selfish," Huiyin suddenly blurted.

    It was not what Wang Zheng was expecting. He thought that Huiyin would have said something along the lines of Aina being too good a catch for him.

    "Strange, don¡¯t you think that I should look down on you?" It seemed as though Huiyin was able to read his mind.

    Wang Zheng subconsciously nodded.

    "Simply put, this rtionship will not have any impact on Cousin, but it is different for you. Your life may be destroyed instead. Although I do believe in you and Aina¡¯s feelings towards each other, the time and ce are not right. The more Cousin is unwilling to let go of you, the greater the harm inflicted on you. Why don¡¯t you let her go instead?"

    Wang Zheng was impressed. Indeed, Aneans were of another level altogether. Even a young girl like her could have such a unique perspective of things.

    Wang Zhengughed. "We are like two ends of a tight rubber band; I would rather she be the one to let go. Also, do not be too worried about us, just concentrate on your concert. Plenty of my friends are fans of yours."

    Huiyin red at Wang Zheng.

    Never before had anyone treated her with such disdain. How could her words have been taken as child¡¯s y? She was genuinely concerned about the two of them.

    Wang Zheng was not immature in age; how could he be so unrealistic and so impulsive?

    Nothing adverse could happen to Aina. She would have heavy repercussions to bear if anything were to go wrong for her.

    "Wang Zheng, have you not been veryxtely? You don¡¯t seem to be going for lessons. It was not easy for you to get into Ares college; aren¡¯t you afraid that you will get expelled?"

    Zhao Lingfeng¡¯s voice sounded out. It sounded like a joke from an old friend, yet it was very inappropriate at that very moment.

    Wang Zheng looked at him. Did this guy take the wrong medicine? How was it that him entering Ares College had made Lingfeng so ufortable?

    "Haha, I thought of ying baseball with you, but I could not get in touch with you," Wang Zheng said lightly.

    Lingfeng¡¯s face darkened. In the past, quite a few people had asked him for updates on Wang Zheng, and this nearly drove him mad with anger.

    "Well, only simple-minded people who are obsessed with fitness would think about training their body everyday."

    "Lingfeng, is he your friend?" A few girls questioned him.

    Lingfeng mocked, "We are from the same high school, and we were barely considered friends. He had a gic score of only 28 and was of a different world from mine."

    The girls surrounding him burst intoughter.

    "Are you serious? How can a person with the intelligence of an animal still exist?"

    Although Huiyin was young, she was well-mannered and knowledgeable and was not easily angered by others. But to unfortunately face such a situation, it really did annoy her quite a bit. What was wrong with this guy? Why was he trampling on others to show off?

    "Zhao Lingfeng!"

    At the staircase area, Liu Qing rushed towards him furiously. She gritted her teeth and screamed, "You asshole!" after seeing the sight of the girls surrounding Lingfeng.

    "Liu Qing, like I said, we are not suitable for each other. Since you are such a fan of sports, why don¡¯t you target Wang Zheng instead? He will definitely treat you well if you two get together."

    Lingfeng threw a huge tantrum over what happened yesterday, and he was still feeling upset. Hence, he tried to vent his anger on Liu Qing. Instead, Liu Qing gave him a tight p across his cheek. Lingfeng had many girls around him to pick from, and those that he felt were not to his liking, he would immediately toss them aside.

    "If you call him simple-minded, let me tell you, you are dumber than a pig."

    "Liu Qing, let it go. It¡¯s not Lingfeng¡¯s fault he doesn¡¯t fancy you; you don¡¯t need to spoil his reputation. That guy only has a gic score of 28, that is absolutely iparable."

    Liu Qing¡¯s face was full of disdain. "What do you even know? Wang Zheng is one of the creators of the Space Time Discement theory. He¡¯s a star in Ares¡¯ Physics Department. He was also the key figure in Ares¡¯s tournament victory this year."

    The few girls were mortified; even Lingfeng himself was also stunned... how was this possible??

    This guy?

 Chapter 89: So Thats What it is

    Chapter 89: So That¡¯s What it is

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "The sess was due to Professor Xiao Fei and the team¡¯s efforts, I was just lucky to be there. Let¡¯s go somewhere else."

    Wang Zheng said, with a peaceful tone. The training with the Rubik¡¯s Cube had him lose interest in bickering with others; it was too meaningless.

    Liu Qing looked at Lingfeng in contempt. "Did you see that? A real man does not unt his strength. Wang Zheng, call me up anytime if you are interested in dating me."

    She then wrote her cell phone number onto Wang Zheng¡¯s palm and stared at Lingfeng in disdain before strutting off arrogantly.

    The surrounding crowd seemed to have heard themotion, and their eyes filled with awe. This was the legendary Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng did not expect to have gained such a reputation.

    "How is that possible... YOU?" Lingfeng was in total disbelief. It was against his knowledge about the workings of the real world for someone who was near invisible in middle school to suddenly be a key figure in college. It was impossible.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. He could not care less about what others thought of him. He waszy and did not feel the need to exin himself, nor was he interested in petty bickering.

    "It really is him!"

    "Yes, so powerful. Ares College¡¯s first victory was all because of him."

    "So handsome, and so skillful at the same time."

    "He truly is handsome. How lucky would I be if I could be his girlfriend?"

    Zhao Lingfeng¡¯s face was as ck as charcoal. Gritting his teeth, he snarled, "Wang Zheng, know your ce. You are not suitable for Zisu, and don¡¯t even think about just counting on your luck."

    Zhao Lingfeng¡¯s handsome face was distorted with a threatening visage.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. "You were behind yesterday¡¯s incident?"

    Lingfeng breathed hot air out of his nostrils. "That was just a warning. I won¡¯t go easy on you the next time."

    Looking at the delightful smirk on Lingfeng¡¯s face, it seemed like the gangsters did not tell him the truth.

    Wang Zheng shook his head in disregard. Why did Lingfeng have to go to this extent? They were still ssmates.

    Wang Zheng was about to walk away, but he was pulled back by Lingfeng. "I am talking to you!"

    Huiyin, who was standing at the side, watching the whole situation unfold, could no longer tolerate Lingfeng. "Can you get it right? It is Zisu that likes him, you bastard!"

    "You little brat, this does not concern you!" Lingfeng swung his arms across and knocked Huiyin¡¯s hat off.

    Wang Zheng was someone with a good temperament and did not concern himself with petty arguments. In his eyes, Lingfeng was only a spoiled guy, but this did not mean he could take it this far.

    With just one hand, Wang Zheng lifted Lingfeng off the ground. "Do not hit girls, especially kids. On the grounds that we were ssmates once, I will let you off this time."

    At this point, the whole cafeteria was silent. Lingfeng¡¯s struggling could be heard throughout the premises.

    "Doesn¡¯t she look like Lin Huiyin?"

    "Yes, so cute and pretty!"

    "I really feel like hugging her."

    Huiyin immediately put her hat back on and tugged Wang Zheng¡¯s sleeve. "Let¡¯s leave."

    Wang Zheng tossed Lingfeng aside and pulled Huiyin out of the cafeteria. He did not want the attention, but who would have thought that Lingfeng would take things this far?

    The entire journey back, Lin Huiyin felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was extremely unjust. "You should have just taught him a lesson!"

    Wang Zheng nced at Huiyin. "You sent someone to stalk us."

    Huiyin blinked her eyes innocently. "I only wanted to check on your progress! I am only thinking of your own good."

    Wang Zheng patted Huiyin¡¯s head. "Don¡¯t worry, I will not put Aina in a bad spot."

    Thankfully, Huiyin did not carry on with her bad intentions, or else Wang Zheng would not have bothered to speak much more.

    Huiyin suddenly shifted topics and asked Wang Zheng curiously, "I really could not tell you were so capable. Did you reallye up with the Space Time Discement Theory?"

    "I only participated in it." Wang Zheng did not want to dwell on the issue much, or to put in it other words, he did not want to get himself too entangled with Aina¡¯s cousin.

    It was a reasonable exnation that Huiyin epted, so she stopped asking Wang Zheng questions.

    Huiyin pouted. After all this while, Wang Zheng was still treating her like a kid and still did not care to converse seriously with her.

    Huiyin suddenly stood up. "I want to go back to the hotel."

    Wang Zheng nodded. "I will send you back"

    Huiyin shook her head fiercely, "There¡¯s no need, I have other people who would be willing to send me back."

    Wang Zheng was nonchnt. "In that case, I will be on my way."

    He did not need to be too worried about her safety. Other than being a celebrity, she was a princess of An. After the mistake he made with Aina previously, they would have definitely stepped up their security procedures to ensure the safety of their royalty.

    What Wang Zheng did not know was that the military of An was being called to action as a result of the previous situation with Aina.

    Wang Zheng still had his dignity, so no matter the oue, he did not need outsiders to interfere with him and Aina¡¯s rtionship.

    Suddenly, a notification came in. It was marked as special message right from CT¡¯s administration.

    Solon found a new opponent for him, a very valuablepetitor. It was a diamond-ranked assassin-type yer from the moon. She had a miraculous record of a 10 win streak and had the entire Moon CTmunity talking for an entire month before she strangely disappeared. Who would have thought that she woulde back to challenge "Skeleton?"

    He was earning quite a lot from CT and was slowly umting his wealth as his poprity grew. In the past, Wang Zheng only required money for food and clothing, but now he wanted to participate in the development of space technology. He wanted to earn as much as he could and rely less on Xiaosu¡¯s help.

    He immediately replied back to the mail and set a time. The battle would start at 8 o¡¯clock.

    Solon was considerate enough to immediately send Wang Zheng battle videos and information on his opponent.

    Wang Zheng was studying his opponent on the way back to school, and she really intrigued his interest.

    This female warrior used a mech model that was very famous on the moon, one that had been specifically designed for female assassins ¨C Brightmoon Generation 8.

    This model was light, which allowed for swift and flexible actions, especially suited for petite, female warriors. With the increasing presence of females with high gic scores, the percentage of females in the military was increasing, and they were deployed more and more frequently. In certain special battle circumstances, female warriors were more suitable than male warriors. Thus, this mech model was highly used in numerous countries.

    Although the Brightmoon series had made amazing technological progress over the years, the advantages and disadvantages of using the model were very obvious. It was an exceptional assassin-type mech. However, the model was rtively more difficult to pilot and was characterized as an elite mech, only suitable for the most expert of yers.

    What impressed Wang Zheng even more was the operational abilities of the opponent, as well as the recent track record the opponent held. The opponent was powerful, matching thest opponent he met ¨C the fake Magic Bird, but her battle style was prominently different.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng realized that CT would give him greater exposure to opponents, allowing him to umte his experience, all while tracking his own progress. Of course, he was sure he would not be addicted to the game.

    This experience was something that Bonehead could not teach. In the Rand Empire, every warrior was very much skilled in battle. Many would have gone through at least a hundred battles each. It was from that experience that a warrior would be able to explore the mech model they werefortable with. Although this was also the scariest part about the Rand Empire, battles were always ongoing. On this, however, there were limited battle opportunities, more so for a student like Wang Zheng.

    An Jili sat quietly beside Huiyin, while Huiyin pouted her lips sulkily.

    She was so mad that that guy had really left like that.

    How could he do that to Lin Huiyin? And she was Aina¡¯s favourite cousin. What a rebel Wang Zheng was, offending her even before he got married to Aina!

    An Jili bursted out inughter. This was the first time she had seen Huiyin defeated. Huiyin¡¯s sweet and understanding nature was weed everywhere she went. Thinking of it, how could a princess join the entertainment industry? It was strange how the royal family was not very opposed to it and even closed an eye on the situation. It must have taken Huiyin a lot of effort to persuade them, especially because she was still underage.

    This Wang Zheng was also an interesting person; he was either simple-minded or simply foolish to be so hard-hearted.

    "An Jili, what do you think about Wang Zheng?"

    An Jili smiled. "I don¡¯t know him too well, so it¡¯s difficult to say."

    "Heng! Stop acting mature. I want to see how long he can keep up with this pretense!"

    Wang Zheng was not much older than her, but he was always acting so old-fashioned. As a young person, he should have fought with Lingfeng just now, but instead, he was acting as calm as a fisherman who was holding a fishing rod.

    Wang Zheng was indeedcking in youth. To look at it in detail, he was tortured by Bonehead in the Rubik¡¯s Cube for five years, so his physical and mental stamina were unimaginable to an average person. In addition, he was trained since young by the Old Merchant and thus possessed a level of independence and maturity that was out of the ordinary.

    It was only when he was together with Aina that he behaved his true age.

    Huiyin¡¯srge eyes rolled from corner to corner as she pondered. Suddenly, she had a eureka moment and blurted out an idea that shocked An Jili.

    "That... does not seem like a good idea.. will Principal Gu Te agree to that?"

    The little princess pounded on her chest confidently and said, "Of course, I am Lin Huiyin!"

    An Jili shrugged her shoulders. Of all people, why did Wang Zheng offend Lin Huiyin? She was actually An¡¯s meanest imp below that cute, bubbly exterior.

    Wang Zheng could finally catch his breath after he left Huiyin¡¯s side. From what he could tell, Aina must have been pressured by their love. As a man, he could not cave in; what he needed right now was more time.

    Wang Zheng went directly to Zhuo Mu¡¯s ce, where he started to prepare for the IGpetition. It was said that team participation was needed, and the team members would be sent to the Moon for improvised training. From there, only the best would be picked. As the victor of the exchange, a greater number of warriors will be selected from Ares College.

    They were Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, and someone Wang Zheng would never have guessed even in his dreams.

    Zhang Runan!

    How was it that the Arts Society president was selected for this focused team?

    While Wang Zheng was out on his mission, the rest had continued with their training. Zhuo Mu was also happily imparting his skills, and he was especially delighted to see Wang Zheng. "Our brat is now a celebrity, getting attention everywhere he goes. However, don¡¯t forget your purpose here!"

 Chapter 90: Formidable Manly Sister

    Chapter 90: Formidable Manly Sister

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Zhuo Mu reminded Wang Zheng that he had great potential and should do his best in the army. Training had begun, and what the principal wanted was not quantity but quality. Ma Xiao and gang had limited capabilities, so the four spots should be given to students who truly deserved them.

    Naturally, there was no need to speak for Wang Zheng. Zhang Shan and Meng Tian were full of potential too. As for Zhang Runan, Zhuo Mu had invited him because she was one of those who were actually strong in Ares College.

    To be frank, Wang Zheng was slightly astonished. Zhang Shan and Meng Tian were amused, but they did not say a word. Zhang Runan saw the surprised look on Wang Zheng and inly said, "If men can¡¯t do it, then it¡¯s up to the women. How is that odd?"

    Wang Zheng shook his head vigorously. "With Chairperson Runan joining us, it would be like adding wings to a tiger."

    After speaking, Wang Zheng pulled Zhang Shan aside. "Why is she here?"

    Zhang Shan smiled. "Brother, time to widen your horizons! She¡¯s a master! If she had been around during the exchange, you most probably would have had nothing to do."

    Zhang Runan was the chairperson of the Art Club. She was also the chairperson of the women¡¯s judo team and a specially-recruited student of the Officer¡¯s Department. To put it simply, she was a great talent.

    As her name suggested, she was tough, just like a man (Runan meaning male-like). Yet she liked detailed oil paintings. In Zhang Runan¡¯s own words, this too was a form of cultivation.

    In no time at all, Zhang Shan had exposed all of Zhang Runan¡¯s background, snickering while he did so.

    In the past, those at the top of Ares College were concerned mainly with "fame." It was evident that Zhang Runan was not interested in bing famous. But things were different this time. Battling was a matter of face. Being embarrassed on Earth was alright, considering Earth was home. But losing out there would be bad, considering they were representing Earth.

    Gu Te had made up his mind too.

    Zhuo Mu and Luomu had be good friends. They were in charge of training. One was a ironblood warrior and the other was a mecha expert, but they clicked right away. Moreover, they had a simr temperament. They couldn¡¯t bear with inattentive students and liked specialised training.

    Apart from Wang Zheng, who was busy with many things, the rest attended training every day. Of course, they took students under their wings, it was just that the number was lesser than the other professors.

    This was not possible at Ares in the past, but now Gu Te had opened up. They could do things ording to their own styles and character as long as they groomed talent.

    Very soon, Wang Zheng understood what Zhang Shan meant. Chairperson Runan¡¯s standards had truly exceeded that of men. All of her qualities were strong, much like a man.

    Calm, decisive, and highly skilled in the technical aspects. To quote Zhuo Mu, she was a born female Special Forces soldier.

    She and Meng Tian werepletely different. Simply put, she could be and should be measured against men.

    Once training ended, Zhang Runan left on her own. She did not even say goodbye. Meng Tian was busy as ofte too. She seemed to be deliberately keeping a distance from Wang Zheng.

    Zhang Shan patted Wang Zheng on the shoulder. "Bro, stop looking, spare us some. You won¡¯t be able to finish her all by yourself."

    Wang Zheng shrugged it off. He could not be bothered to exin. Such things could not be exined logically anyway.

    He was not flirting with anyone; his target was clear. He was even stubborn about it. Deep inside, he was just like Aina. They both had equally unrealistic expectations, which was hard toe by, but when they met, it was like the sh of two different worlds. Inymen terms, this was destiny.

    Whether or not they could cross the great chasm was a different story altogether.

    Yan Xiaosu was waiting for Wang Zheng to finish his sses. The two chatted as they ate. "Boss, I think I¡¯ll take the gamble and do it with you!"

    "Hah. You convinced your old man?" Wang Zheng gulped a big mouthful of noodles down.

    "My old man is uncultured, but he believes in destiny. He saw a fortune-teller. The signs showed them we¡¯ll be in luck."

    "Oh?" Wang Zheng did not believe in this cock and bull story.

    Seeing that he couldn¡¯t trick Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu shook his head. "My old man went around to inquire. It¡¯s said that the enterprises that want to participate in this project will fight with their lives for the opportunity to invest. You won¡¯t get it even if you have the money. The onlypany that¡¯s been confirmed is OMG. That¡¯s one of the biggestpanies on all of Earth, and even with their size, they¡¯ve only got 21 percent of the shares! Us getting in, it doesn¡¯t matter if we receive any shares. What is important is that our status will be pulled to the top. My dad says we can head in the direction of the Yan Financial Group in the future."

    When Yan Xiaosu mimicked his father¡¯s expressions, even Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold hisughter back. The two of them were still too small in scale. In the field of business, especially when a certain scale was reached, the different intangible assets were more important than money as an asset.

    Even though they mainly produced daily necessities, the Yan family was not short on finances. However, they were troubled over theck of investment opportunities in recent years. Moving upwards, the better projects all had certain intangible requirements. If they could not be met, nobody could be bothered, even if you were wealthy. In another situation, you wouldn¡¯t be able to participate even after you¡¯d pumped your money in. In short, jumping on the bandwagon of a majorpany to participate was a once in a hundred lifetimes opportunity.

    Even if they had topensate with extra financing, a hugepany like OMG would not care. The wholepany¡¯s status had risen, and their stock prices would also see a sharp increase.

    Old Yan was no fool.

    "My dad wants to buy you dinner to thank you properly. I said you¡¯re busy and we¡¯ll leave it till when you have time,"

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. He knew very well that Wang Zheng did not enjoy such social engagements.

    Wang Zheng chuckled and gave him a thumbs-up. "If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll negotiate with Demon Lady Xiao to fight for our rights and benefits!"

    "Boss, you¡¯ve got my support. Go on, be brave. When necessary, sacrificing the body is nothing!" Yan Xiaosu said generously.

    Wang Zheng knuckled his head. This idiot, couldn¡¯t he think of something proper?

    "Boss, what I meant was, if there¡¯s a need to sacrifice the body, I can do it..." Yan Xiaosu said to his chagrin, rubbing where he was hit.

    Uhm...

    Knowing that Wang Zheng had a battle date that night, the two of them did not waste a single second and went straight to Brothers Net Cafe after eating. Wang Zheng readied himself for the battle, and Yan Xiaosu directly made contact with Solon towork.

    Yan Xiaosu knew that Wang Zheng was superb at this. To be more urate, he had never seen anyone as good. But taking this path was walking on a rope. Yan Xiaosu was undoubtedly an experienced yer even though he was just an average yer. The Wargod No. 1 had too many limitations, and it was not merely the energy shield deficiency. Some high end mecha were horrifyingly well-rounded. It was so attractive because everyone knew about this.

    Direct invitations from high level yers had appeared. It was bound to be tougher towards the back. Winning a game was energy-consuming, so they had to negotiate with CT. As a businessman, Yan Xiaosu understood that nobody would know the consequences of losing a battle.

    In this space project, Wang Zheng was a technician. Yan Xiaosu was not entirely confident of what he could bargain. But if Wang Zheng could also fork out some money, they would definitely have arger say.

    Yan Xiaosu was going to make use of this opportunity to discuss the "big projects" of the next five battles with Solon.

    Solon was happy to receive Yan Xiaosu¡¯s negotiation demands. He was not worried about their demands, he was worried that they had no demands.

    CT had hefty funding, so money was not a problem. The problem was whether it would be worth it. Could they promote CT and widen their sphere of influence? To Solon, he was more concerned about the area he was in charge of, whether it could set even better records so that he could hold his head high in thepany.

    Student Wang had no mood to study this aspect of things, but Yan Xiaosu knew such things very well due to having watched his parents do business ever since he was young. Although the scale of the Yan family¡¯s business was nowhereparable with CT, they had everything they needed. In Wang Zheng¡¯s words: "Xiaosu had a pretty high EQ."

    The two of them split the workload. Yan Xiaosu could negotiate whichever way he wanted. Wang Zheng would close the doors and wait in the VIP room for thepetition to begin. The room was huge, and Wang Zheng did not ck off. He did exercises on a handstand.

    During thest round, the Magical Bird incident had allowed everyone to recognise that the experts were now using all sorts of methods to challenge Skeleton.

    They initially thought that the throned yers or a few of the top diamond ss yers from Earth would strike. It did not ur to anybody that the first to y would be a super yer of the diamond ss from the Moon.

    Lady Stormsword.

    She had started the hype of women yers on Moon in the span of merely one month. She made her way into diamond ss within a very short period of time. Her rate of winning was shocking. The mecha she was most skilled at using was the Brightmoon 8.0. At her peak, no one could defeat her. Even in group battles, she showed outstanding leadership. But just as everyone started to guess how long she would take to be the King of the Kings, she disappeared.

    Nobody could have thought that hereback battle would be directed at Skeleton.

    This was the first time a renowned yer from the Moon had taken the initiative to challenge a yer from Earth. From the official notice, it seemed that the topic was hot beyond imagination.

    Just as Solon said, it was easier to pray with foreign monks, especially those who came from a district of higher standards.

    The Moon had always disyed the highest standards within Sr System CT. They took pride in it themselves. There were masters everywhere. The Moon held the championship titles for all CTpetitions without exceptions. If not for the category distinctions, it was likely they¡¯d win all top three positions.

    And this Lady Stormsword was, up till now, the yer who held the best record among yers who used the Brightmoon 8.0... and she was a female yer.

    She was quite mysterious too. No one knew what she looked like; they only knew that she was female.

    This time, not only did the Earth district pay close attention to the match, some yers from the Moon also started paying attention to the "pre-historic."

    Even before the battle began, videos of the yers¡¯ Best of the Best moves received unprecedented numbers of hits. On Earth, Skeleton¡¯s supporters were relentless. Cries to defeat Moon Gal arrived wave after wave, but those who saw Lady Stormsword¡¯s battle videos fell silent after a while.

    Young Deer and Bubbly Foam were in position. As this was the main event, they had to offer their customers some treats. Theymented on the unique points of Lady Stormsword¡¯s skills.

    As a girl, Bubbly Foam liked the Brightmoon series too. The mecha on Earth were indeed weaker in this aspect, and the Moon had more exquisite designs. But Bubbly Foam could only operate the 6th generation. The controls of the 8th Generation were tooplex and difficult. Even though it was merely a CT game, she¡¯d fumble and lose all control.

 Chapter 91: Lady Stormsword

    Chapter 91: Lady Stormsword

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Some mecha were brainless to operate and were of an inferior ss. For high end mecha, the greater the capability, the higher the standard of awareness and operations skills were required to be in control. They were not suitable for everyone.

    But for Lady Stormsword, her level of control over the Brightmoon 8.0 was out of this world. Simply put, assassination-type mecha like this were extremely suited for a single yer to take down five, turning the tides and saving the world.

    Skeleton had also encountered a crazy 1v5 situation. But Lady Stormsword was way scarier.

    She could use a set of chain attacks to kill five opponents one after another right away.

    On screen, the Brightmoon 8.0 looked like a ray of silver light, harvesting opponents¡¯ corpses.

    This was basically a high speed mecha. Her opponents could not even get anywhere near her.

    An asphyxiating, terrifying attack. It was iprehensible.

    As a girl, Bubbly Foam was close to setting up an altar to idolize her. She was the pride of all women.

    But it was also the first time Bubbly Foam felt worried for Skeleton.

    It was not always the case that a high-end mecha was better than a lower end one. Mecha were simply weapons. The best ones were those that were most well suited to yers. If yers couldn¡¯t catch on to the controls, a high-end mecha would mean that one was courting death. But if the yer could make good use of the mecha, it would create apletely different narrative.

    This was precisely what everyone was worried about. What would happen when a Wargod No. 1 encountered a yer who could essentially fuse with her super mech?

    If it were an internal match between yers from Earth, there could still be a chance that the opponent would let him off. But Lady Stormsword came all the way from Moon to challenge him, so she definitely would not let him off easy. Plus, she was female. Comcency was one of the mostmon mistakes made by males in such cases.

    The forums came alive. All tforms were active withments, and 70% of them were in support of Lady Stormsword. 30% showed support for Skeleton, reason being Lady Stormsword had left CT for a long period of time, and whether or not she could maintain her standards was a huge question. And right now, Skeleton was in good condition.

    Battling. It was how they yed it.

    However, there was one thing they all understood. As Long as Lady Stormsword could exhibit the Lightning Combo, she was invincible.

    Up till now, no one could survive such an attack.

    The Brightmoon mech was powerful in sharp and quick attacks. It had high agility. Its weakness was its defense, but if made good use of, there would nothing to defend against.

    A typical war machine that reced defense with attack.

    On the other hand, the weak defense system was rtive to other high-end mecha, the Wargod No. 1 not included.

    Wang Zheng took his own sweet time to warm up using all sorts of positions. When he felt as flexible as a boneless man, that was when he was the toughest. Just one punch and it would be as if he punched a hole in space.

    ording to Bonehead, rough moves like Leaning Landslide were merely the basics. On one hand, it taught one to exert explosive force, and on the other, it trained the ability to resist with attacks.

    The five elements were the foundations of the soul. Moves and techniques still required training by the individual.

    On the other side, Solon and Yan Xiaosu were having a worked up discussion. Eventually, Solon gave in to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s demands of the ratio of splitting winnings, but with the condition that all five rounds had to be won. If they lost in any one round, the winnings would be cut in half.

    Yan Xiaosu knocked on Wang Zheng¡¯s door and gave an "OK" sign. The battle began.

    Wang Zheng put on the equipment and entered CT.

    On the faraway Moon, Milo put the sensors on too. Of course, she did not need to be in a cafe. Therge,fortable activity room of a hundred square meters had everything she needed.

    Masasi and Atos chatted as they drank. Masasi had visited Earth and Atos had gone to to study on Mars. Both were trying to blend in and understand the local situation.

    Judging by the current situation, Mars was still the Moon¡¯s biggest rival overall. Earth was some distance behind, but through the course of mankind¡¯s history, Earth was always odd. There were always one or two great people born there when everyone else was on the verge of forgetting it.

    In the long history of humankind¡¯s interster travels, they were met with two great obstacles. On the first, an internal conflict within the Sr System. At that time, a man called Li Feng had appeared, and he single-handedly resolved the problem and saved Earth.

    The second time was when the Zerg invaded soon after humankind ventured out of the Sr System. Humankind almost went extinct. At this point, a man named Wang Dong appeared and saved mankind, establishing two morous eras for the Earth.

    But as technology advanced, more and more parts of the Milky Way Gxy were discovered and developed. As they came into contact with an increasing number of civilizations, Earth¡¯s influence gradually reduced to zero.

    Mecha that were operated solely by pilot skills were now reced by new ster mecha whichbined pilot skills and gics.

    They could unleash mankind¡¯s own prowess and at the same time make the best out of the mechanical warriors.

    Would Earth return to power?

    Only the people on the Moon were concerned with this problem. But now, they would not consider it a problem anymore. The Sr System was merely a tiny circle in the Milky Way Gxy. To rise to power was a much more difficult feat than it used to be.

    Milo was done with her warm ups. This alone proved the difference between the Moon and the Earth. Net cafes did not exist on the Moon. This was a CT club, which usually was part of a gym. On the Moon, quality was thought to be more important than quantity, and cases where there were battles after battles were rare. The people of the Moon exercised much better restraint. They could not fathom how Earth people could lose game after game. They¡¯d curse after losing and lose after cursing. Why did they not study the cause of their loss?

    The people of the Moon saw CT as a sport, but Earth people thought of it as a game.

    That was a deep seated difference in culture. Both parties debated it for a long time, so much so that they were not interested in arguing now. They had their own lives to lead. The only problem was who did better.

    To the Earth yers, nobody cared how well you performed in local matches. What was most important was the glory you brought from external matches.

    Solon had settled upon a massive deal with Yan Xiaosu. The stakes were high, but Yan Xiaosu had made it very clear. They would not y if Solon did not sign it. Solon was left with no choice.

    Solon could not take on the responsibility of the satellite.

    Yan Xiaosu was most certainly a scheming businessman, but when the job was done, his IQ would begin to plummet straight down. He was chatting up with a group of people from the Skeleton Corps.

    Rainbow, Wild King, andpany were analysing the characteristics of Brightmoons. Frankly speaking, neither of them were able to deal with such a mech. The advantage of assassin-type mecha in singlebat was just too significant. They were mainly deployed for special missions and were pretty much useless inrge battles. Being able to hold down the fort when faced with a group attack was most crucial.

    "This Lady Stormsword has already thoroughly understood the intricacies of the Brightmoon."

    "Rainbow, I heard you¡¯re going after Bubbly Foam?"

    "Don¡¯t you think Bubbly Foam has a beautiful voice?"

    "Hot damn! Rainbow, you¡¯ve got really thick skin! Not only does she have a beautiful voice, she¡¯s got a beautiful face too! Don¡¯t tell me you made her join us for your own personal gains!"

    Wild King and gang teased. The Skeleton Army was mainly made up of middle school students, yet Rainbow, who was already a ranked soldier, was most frequently teased. At first, Rainbow persisted in defending himself. But he learned that these people¡¯s interests would only grow as he struggled, so he could only concede.

    "Alright, alright! Stop chatting. The battle is about to begin. Brothers, let¡¯s get this moon girl!"

    "Ahem! Little Xiu, you¡¯re in the wrong. We¡¯ve got to be polite to our female counterparts, even if theye from the Moon. Here, let us sing to their victory!"

    Yao Ailun cheered. He was much more wild in this world. To be more urate, he was basically feral.

    Student Yan was one of those cheering and shouting in the audience. Boss was just in the house next door.

    Battle Map: The Royale Arena

    This was a battle map full of luxurious ambience. It was suited for the people of the Moon who had a thing for elegance and opulence. The people of the Moon had always been envious of Earth, where elegance bred. It was a pity they did not have that.

    Empires like An were considered immigrant empires. They were hardly affected as they were too far from Earth. But the Moon was far too close to the Earth and was under its influence. That¡¯s why no matter how the Moon and Earth disagreed with each other, they were inseparable.

    Such was destiny.

    "Milo, this girl is pretty callous." Atos chuckled.

    "She¡¯s just trying to determine her opponent¡¯s abilities." Masasi smiled. Aplex environment would require adaptability and experience. But in a simple environment, there was only a need for a good and strong foundation.

    Amongst them, Milo studied other countries¡¯ techniques the most, and she remembered them best. At the same time, she was good at assessing the opponent¡¯s strategy anding up with countermoves.

    She was an advisor for the Eight Stars.

    A battle-type military advisor.

    Every time a battle concerned national pride, Earth would give their loudest cheers and greatest support.

    The number of VIP viewers went through the roof. 1.5 million. The enthusiasm was unusually inted. Also, this time, they spotted some big shots from Earth in the audience.

    "Oh goodness! Isn¡¯t that Prince?"

    "And the one beside him, is that King of No Mercy?

    Those in the audience had noticed some IDs which stood out, shining under a crown.

    This was Earth¡¯s most powerful king!

    Only the strongest yers on Earth could inherit the ID.

    Seemed like Student Little Skeleton¡¯s performance had drawn the attention of these top yers.

    The post edited clips would be far more exciting, but these masters highly valued the feeling of a live battle.

    Apart from the throned master yers, many from the diamond ss were present too. After all, some of these diamond-rated yers had been defeated by Skeleton and wanted to see how far he would go.

    If the yers were on equal ground, there would not be anything worthy of their attention, but now the opponent was very powerful. Would Skeleton still stay in control despite merely using the Wargod No. 1?

    "There¡¯s quite a number of big shots! Even Prince is here!" Comrade Old Deer said in surprise.

    "Prince" was a title crowned by the masses. He was a long-term upant of a throne for the best yers among CT. His unique long rifle technique was unparalleled. His evaluation: always mimicked but never overtaken - most certainly a representative of Earth.

    Individual and team battles were both strongly represented. There were no obvious ws. Team Earth was the main force.

    Even a pig head would have learned to be careful after so many rounds ofpetition. Comrade Old Deer was evidently not a pig. He was more determined than a pig, but the tides were slowly turning.

    "yer Skeleton is faced with an unprecedentedly strong opponent. Lady Stormsword has never lost a single round in one-on-one battles. She is steady and sharp in her Moon battle fashion. Under such immense pressure, let¡¯s hope that yer Skeleton will still be able to fight and show them our prowess! Please do not be an expert at home but ayman out there!"

    Bubbly Foam had thought that he had turned into a new person. But thatst line showed her that he had truly changed.

 Chapter 92: Bumpkin Battle Turtle

    Chapter 92: Bumpkin Battle Turtle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Viewers from Earth hated this type of situation. Behind closed doors, they dominated the different scenes, yet they were treated no different from dogs.

    "We shall see!"

    Bubbly Foam was unable toment further. Based on technical aspects and data analysis, there was no way this match could be won.

    The differentments all led up to one determining factor: the physical condition of Lady Stormsword.

    If she was in her peak physical condition, impossible.

    But what condition?

    Masasi and Atos looked at each other andughed. The eight of them were crowned as the strongest batch on the Moon in thest 20 years!

    Two mecha arrived at the arena. It was a standard, square venue used by ancient swordsmen in their duels. In order to achieve ultimate speed and uracy in their ambush, swordsmen used assassinating swords. The Brightmoon 8.0 was precisely this urate. It was not made for face-on battles, it made use of its speed tounch attacks. The Brightmoon 8.0 was equipped with the newest high frequency assassination sword. Its material was unknown, but it was a product of the Moon¡¯stest technology. Its toughness and flexibility were beyond imagination. In a high speed attack, it could put up with force a thousand times greater than itself and would not break.

    It¡¯s most fatal attack was the invisible kill.

    Even though Milo did notpete on CT for a very long time, it did not mean that she did not battle. It was just that a greater proportion of them were real life battles. Returning to CT, where the battle was less of a burden, would ensue in one oue: over performing.

    They could use battle techniques that did not exist in real life.

    Mecha these days could sustain unlimited pressure. So long as the pilot was strong enough, the possibilities were endless.

    On the other hand, the Wargod No. 1 was akin to a piece of wood. No matter who the opponent was, it remained the same. No vigour, no vehemence, no flexibility.

    The audience continued to show great interest. Opposite them was a woman. Even though it was a high-end mech, it was not as if Student Little Skeleton had never defeated high-end mecha. It was no big deal.

    "Break the brittle! Ruin the rotten!"

    "Break the brittle! Ruin the rotten!"

    The Skeleton supporters roared. To them, victory was a fixed oue. What mattered was the process.

    Failure was something they never considered.

    Some of the calmer audience members could understand how they felt. To quote Comrade Old Deer, that was self-hypnotising.

    Do undefeatable people even exist in this world?

    Yes. Only dead people were undefeated.

    People were bound to fail; it was just a matter of time. But because he believed in this unchanging rule, he stayed firm in his position. Because he believed he was definitely going to have thestugh, he pressed on even if the process would destroy him mentally.

    The battle began.

    Whoosh...

    Lady Stormsword whipped out her assassination sword gracefully and waved it in the air. The sword reflected the lights, illuminating the arena. Its rays made an elegant symbol.

    This was the assassin paying homage to her opponents.

    Nine shes in a second!

    That was both a technique and a starting move.

    Amidst the audience, there were some who were prideful and quiet. They were from the Moon. Some used to be huge fans of Lady Stormsword, but Moon people were rational. They seldom obsessed over one person, unless they could do something extra extraordinary.

    The sword¡¯s rays indicated the present condition of Lady Stormsword. In the past, she could only achieve seven shes in a second.

    The battle was streamed live on the Moon as well, but it was definitely not as well-receivedpared to how it was on Earth. To the Moon people, torturing Earth people was no different from torturing inanimate vegetables. Those who watched the game only did it to watch Lady Stormsword. This was the battle for Lady Stormsword to get a feel for the game in her return to CT.

    The starting move had erased the doubts of those who were worried.

    Wang Zheng pulled his knife out and drew an X in the air. It was a defensive move used to protect one against a flurry of attacks. Faced with a mech of such extreme speed, initiating an attack was courting death.

    "Yes, Little Skeleton has made his battle cry! The cross was very well drawn. Compared to the Brightmoon 8.0, he is definitely still a bumpkin battle turtle among all these other bumpkin turtles," Old Deer teased.

    Bubbly Foam could not help butugh. Old Deer and Skeleton had gone through many things together. They were close, and people were used to him mocking Skeleton. But Old Deer never failed toe up with something new.

    Seeing the look of bewilderment Bubbly Foam had, Old Deer added sincerely, "As much as he is a bumpkin, if yer Skeleton is poor, I can buy him a high-end mech, lest he finds excuses for losing."

    Old Deer¡¯s speech once again invited attacks from the public. But Comrade Old Deer did not care at all. Their barks were louder than their bites.

    Milo looked at her opponent with great interest. She had thought that this strong personality would initiate an attack, but instead he struck a defensive pose. But if she attacked, would he still stand a chance?

    The Brightmoon 8.0 started to move. When it moved, everyone understood one thing: sharpening the tools was crucial if anything was to be achieved. This feeling, the lightweightedness of control, yet every pilot knew that the difference in level was stark.

    No fancy moves, it was a sudden lunge attack. In the blink of an eye, the mech appeared infront of the Wargod No. 1¡¯s face.

    Bam!

    The alloy knifeshed out defensively, but bam! The Wargod No. 1 Was pushed two steps back.

    The arena fell silent. God damn it! Who said the Wargod No. 1cked strength?

    This was the opponent dering war. The attack was rather fierce, and the mech¡¯s operation was determined by its pilot¡¯s abilities.

    Wang Zheng perspired. What a fierce attack! The intensity of the attack wasrgely from its speed; strength was just a small part. When made good use of, speed could also create a huge force. And this opponent standing in front of him was a demure pilot who had superb control.

    An image of Zhang Runan shed in Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. Perhaps his opponent was also a super man!

    Seeing that the Wargod No. 1 was still in a defensive position, Milo did not care for civility. The Brightmoon 8.0 mech began its warm up attacks, blow after blow. A simple way of attacking, but it was fiercely delivered by the Brightmoon. It was merely delivering stabs using one hand, but it made loud crashing sounds as the blowsnded on the mech.

    The Wargod No. 1 had no strength to fight back.

    "The Brightmoon 8.0 is indeed a lightweight mech, but lightweight mecha are capable of heavy blows too."

    "You¡¯ll just have to counter the recoil with an energy shield."

    "That¡¯s right, but not many are capable of doing that."

    Masasi and Atos smiled at each other knowingly. "Looks like Milo has made some more improvements in the time we were apart!"

    "Of course. She¡¯s one of boss¡¯ apanying trainers. It¡¯d be hard not to improve even if she didn¡¯t want to."

    "I look forward to seeing how this ys out," Atos gleamed, his eyes bing the shape of a crescent moon.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Brightmoon 8.0 mech was like a shadow, moving agilely across the battlefield,unching strike after strike. Each and every strike was no different from a heavy blow dealt by arger, heavier mech. The Wargod No. 1 could not catch up at all.

    If the Brightmoon 8.0 was a race car, then the Wargod No. 1 was a tow truck with only the strength left to make turns. However, even making turns felt exhausting.

    Milo was curious too. Even though the opponent was doing a good job defending, there was nothing else special. She made a dozen attacks for him to familiarize with her pace. Could it be that he hadn¡¯t gotten used to it?

    Bam!

    Faced with another attack by Milo, Wang Zheng hacked his alloy knife straight out. This was a head-on attack.

    The Brightmoon 8.0 was pushed back by several meters.

    The Wargod No. 1 remained at its position, silently looking at its opponent.

    At this point, Milo understood. So the opponent was giving her time to warm up. But as they kept giving way to each other, they eventually shed by ident.

    To think someone who used the Wargod No. 1 had such great inner strength!

    Milo was truly intrigued. She was a girl, and female pilots did not usually have to be humble or modest. But since the opponent was so "generous," she was going to see if he could really take it.

    Whoosh! WHOOOOSH!

    Two swipes of the swords cut through the air. The Brightmoon 8.0 mech leaned in, sword at the ready.

    Masasi and Atos looked at each other. They had never seen such a poser, able to keep his cool dealing with a Brightmoon 8.0 mech.

    If Milo went wild in her attacks, no one would be able to save him.

    BAM!

    The Brightmoon 8.0 was engaged with a deafening crash. This was an extreme high speed ambush. Turning into a ray of silver light, the Brightmoon 8.0 made a lunging sh at the Wargod No. 1.

    The speed was definitely astounding, but it was different from the one before. The Brightmoon 8.0 did not make a head on attack, it made a beautiful, arched line.

    Arched Side Step?

    That was everybody¡¯s reaction, but evidently, this side step was considered nothing.

    This was the capability of a Brightmoon 8.0 mech!

    The arches appeared one after another, and in the blink of an eye, there were three consecutive arches. The opponent would never be able to see the signs of a real attack by the Brightmoon 8.

    Just as Milo thought she hadpletely confounded the opponent, she realised that the Wargod No. 1 was still standing in front of her.

    After pausing for a short moment, the Brightmoon 8.0 started moving once more. It was not that Milo could notunch an attack, but a battle between masters was all about the true capabilities. She had used a Brightmoon 8.0 against a Wargod No. 1. It would not be eptable if she could not "shake off" the opponent¡¯s stare down.

    In another split second, the Brightmoon 8.0 had done another three consecutive Arched Side Steps. The audience was presented with another series of perfectly arched silver lines, forming a blossoming flower.

    A couple of Arched Side Steps were enough for one to be famous on Earth, but she did six in no time.

    Yet Milo was wrong once more. Her high frequency operations would normally shake her ordinary opponents off, but the Wargod No. 1 was still in front of her. She could almost see the pilot inside smiling to himself.

    It was just a feeling she had.

    But her feeling was right.

    After having made a high level move, the the Brightmoon 8.0 did not attack but instead pulled the distance apart instantly. It was akin to hearing the loud roar of thunder, but only a mere drizzle of rain was seen ¨C just what was going on?

    Amotion ensued as the audience members began whispering to one another. A number of yers were still stunned by the Brightmoon 8¡¯s agility. The speed was unnaturally fast.

    Why were they holding back their blows? Were they ying a game of chicken?

    The Prince and the King looked at each other, nodding lightly.

    Even if they were the ones facing the Brightmoon 8, they could not make any reckless moves. The Wargod No. 1 was poorer in function. It was not easy to keep up and continuously face off against the Brightmoon 8. But nobody would know that if no moves were made - it¡¯d be in big trouble if it attacked. Right now, Skeleton could only y the mind game and provoke the opponent¡¯s sense of pride, triggering her to initiate an attack. The only way to win was to figure out the opponent¡¯s weakness, no matter how small it was.

    The masters present were not disappointed. In reality, every yer at this level had an ego. There was no way to make the Wargod No. 1 court its own death knowing the situation was impossible to deal with.

    The Wargod No. 1 could remain motionless, but the Brightmoon 8.0 could not. This was a pilot¡¯s pride.

    Milo could not be bothered by this problem. It was just that she knew, from the previous round, that the opponent was not easy to fool. Since that was the case, she had to do the real thing.

    The Brightmoon 8.0 struck her pose, ready to attack. It was Milo¡¯s habit, or even the habit which many of the Moon¡¯s yers had. They saw an exceptional importance in the starting stance. Only that could express their unique style and pride.

    Of course, a stance like that made it easier to unleash their powers too.

    The Brightmoon 8.0 dashed right out, employing sessive Arched Side Steps. But this was different from thest time. The Brightmoon 8.0 attacked, swords shing.

    Bam! Bam bam bam bam ....

 Chapter 93: The Ultimate Defense

    Chapter 93: The Ultimate Defense

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Brightmoon 8.0 struck hard as it made high level arched movements, each blownding precisely at the end of the movement of each Arched Slide Step. If the previous face off was not considered stressful, this high frequency attack would definitely elicit a response.

    Attacking was always easier than defending.

    In between the consecutive stabs, the Brightmoon 8.0 was kept busy. The Arched Side Steps followed one after another, and the blows had to be delivered in between each of the arched steps. Missing even one would mean trouble because it would be breaking up the flow of attacks.

    Even though the Brightmoon 8.0 was a lightweight mech, the stabs could easily pierce through the opponent, especially a mech like the Wargod No. 1, which had such thin and brittle defenses.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The Wargod No. 1 had actually sessfully defended a flowing sequence of Arched Side Steps. However, the Brightmoon 8.0 did not stop. Uponpleting the sixth step, it made a sudden turn. The engines roared. In an instant, it made another turn in the opposite direction.

    Boom... boom... boom boom boom boom...

    Who could have thought that there would be another series of Arched Side Step attacks in the counter-direction following a powerful turn?

    But the Wargod No. 1 anticipated every single one of them, urately blocking every blow with its knife.

    After another round of Arched Side Steps, in the final blow, the Brightmoon 8.0 mech rapidly fell back.

    This blow was not about killing the opponent, but borrowing strength to build distance and separate herself from the opponent.

    Milo adjusted her breathing. She did not expect to face such a steady opponent here. The counter-arch¡¯s final blow could have been even fiercer, but Milo changed her mind. She felt that she would still not be able to break the opponent¡¯s defence.

    The Wargod No. 1 was not good at defending itself. The pilot was key to the sessful parries.

    Masasi and Atos kept silent. They were not paying attention to Milo, but to the movements of the Wargod No. 1. Most people were engrossed in the exquisite arches the Brightmoon 8.0 made, but nobody noticed the Wargod No. 1 moving. This was the best part in the eyes of masters like Masasi and Atos.

    The tiny steps taken was like an art. Every step was just right. The estimations were perfectly urate. The problem with arcs was that its curvature could be easily determined, meaning Milo¡¯s attacks could all be calcted.

    What was difficult was moving while calcting. There was no use in being able to keep up with the battle mentally but not physically.

    The Wargod No. 1 absolutely made the right choice. Passive defense on the same spot was an airtight andplete defense.

    Masasi and Atos felt that they could apud this yer.

    But...

    Milo adjusted her breathing, her short hair lightly blowing. She had not encountered such an opponent for a long time now. It seemed like she had no choice but to make a move.

    While it was being a little unfair, she could not stand losing to someone else.

    The Brightmoon 8.0¡¯s assassination sword pointed diagonally at the sky and swept down lightly. It was as though she was delivering some kind of salute.

    The spectators in the Moon became visibly excited. This was the female assassin¡¯s proudest form of victory call.

    What it meant was telling the opponent this: You will not be able block this move, even if you see iting.

    This was also the ultimate trick that made Lady Stormsword famous across the Moon - the Song of the Storm.

    A song to break the skies.

    The Brightmoon 8.0 moved, turning into a ray of silver light. The engines were fully engaged, and the energy shield dissipated. This attack no longer needed one to possess any defense, plus it was important to conserve energy in case the mech¡¯s core could not produce enough.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The Brightmoon 8.0 appeared in front of the Wargod No. 1 in a ghostlike fashion. This was the only time the tracks were visible. The sword attacked and then disappeared.

    Although the 12 consecutive arched skills were powerful, it had a certain rhythm and pace. The Song of the Storm had a rhythm as well, but it was a rhythm without a beat.

    Frequency-changing arches. The arches were all joined together, sometimes going north, sometimes south, sometimes forward, and sometimes backwards. It was like teleporting, unable to see where it was exactly. The sword reflected the light in all directions, blinding and consuming the Wargod No. 1.

    The audience could only hear the unending shes and sparks.

    The broadcasting rooms, countless cafes, and countless CT clubs; whoever walked by stopped in their tracks.

    Lady Stormsword¡¯s unsolvable Song of the Storm - 64 Heavenly Strikes!

    The advantages of the Brightmoon 8.0 mech were perfectly utilized. It attempted to grasp hold of the opponent¡¯s weakness and kill it quickly while moving at a high speed.

    Yet Masasi and Atos wore concerned looks on their faces. In the time psed, there were more than 64 strikes. 81 consecutive attacks???

    They looked at each other, perplexed. It¡¯s had only been some time, and Milo had made such a great leap in performance?

    No, it might be that it was only attainable in an environment like CT.

    An anaerobic forced operation of 81 consecutive attacks, even yers with Ability X matched with a Brightmoon 8.0 would probably choke to death under the stress of the attacks.

    But it was possible in CT.

    It seemed that Milo had gotten serious.

    People. Even the more rational and well-tempered ones can get provoked.

    BOOM!

    An earth-shaking explosion.

    Sparks flew all over.

    It was over!

    Masasi and Atos smiled. Doing 81 consecutive attacks in CT was also a good gauge for doing the same in real life as they would remember how it felt. As they grew in capabilities, using it was only a matter of time.

    Skeleton did a considerably good deed.

    Then the sound system rang. "Skeleton, win!"

    The audience from Earth had yet to react, but the normally calm Moon crowd had already stormed out. Some even jumped from their seats like flocks of ducks whose food was taken.

    That was absolutely impossible. The consecutive kills had never, ever failed on the Moon. It was impossible for it to be defeated on Earth! It was rigged!

    The ultimate move had the potential to take down a group of people all at once. In the battle that brought her to fame, Lady Stormsword had used it to kill five tinum ss yers in an instant, bringing her up to the diamond ss.

    Now that her skills improved, she lost the battle instead.

    How was that possible?

    Compared to the rash audience from the Moon, the usually rowdy Earth viewers were calm. Those who had watched Skeleton battle were long ustomed to it. There was no need to hurry. Even if the analysis took longer, the slow-mo reys would definitely be screened. The truth would be out in no time.

    In less than a minute, the ring reflection from before was presented in front of the audience once again.

    It was important to note that the Brightmoon 8.0¡¯s functions had been risen to a ghastly level, so it could perform an attack on all sides. Even the Wargod No. 1¡¯s functions did not allow for a timely turnaround. The difference in levels was stark.

    The thing is, nobody said that an opponent¡¯s attack could only be blocked from the front.

    Shortly past the 10-second mark, people were no longer paying attention to the Brightmoon 8.0¡¯s boundless, thunderous Song of the Storm, but the Wargod No. 1¡¯s boundless defense.

    Mech and man were one. Any part of the body could always make the most appropriate defense at any angle. Of the attacks, there were no less than 7 that could not be defended against. But sessful defense could be exchanged with minimal costs - some cuts and injuries at non-vital parts were necessary. The Wargod No. 1 had a thin cover, but it was not made of paper. There had to be some sacrifices.

    After the 70th defense, there was aplete psychological change. Milo was mentally breaking down bit by bit. She felt that the opponent could not be defeated. The Wargod No. 1 had barely moved. It stood in front of her like a tall, unwavering mountain. It was clear that an upfront stab would take the opponent down, but not a single attack made it.

    The 64th stab was her sharpest and best. It was the strike that had the best chance of killing the Wargod No. 1. But the Wargod No. 1 did not put up any defense. Instead, he shed out with the alloy knife. The blow came crashing towards her, ready to take both of them down at the same time. In that instant, she decided to dodge instead. No fatal injuries were sustained as she escaped, but from then on, the strength and will behind her attacks drastically fell. Although 81 attacks would be way more suave, it could not be done.

    It was toote for Milo to regret.

    Decisions made in the spur of the moment always turned the tables on the battlefield.

    The braver man wins.

    This blow was magnified and reyed. Countless Moon people sighed in pity.

    They were awed by the Wargod No. 1¡¯s defense skills, but it was a sure-win opportunity for Lady Stormsword, her strongest attack. Yet Lady Stormsword turned "greedy."

    When the 81st attack was made almost out of pure instinct, the Prince and hispany could tell that the air of confidence had evaporated.

    The Wargod No. 1 had grabbed the assassinating sword with its left hand, its alloy knife piercing through in one stab.

    This was the only time the Wargod No. 1 made an attack in the entire course of the battle.

    What an easy, rxed kill. The Brightmoon 8.0 had helplessly thrown herself at it.

    For some reason, the spectator stand turned silent at this scene.

    They could feel the hopelessness the Brightmoon 8.0 mech felt.

    Lady Stormsword¡¯s fighting spirit waspletely torn. She lost all confidence in herself.

    This level of defense was... terrifying.

    Winning without fighting!

    Hung on the alloy knife, the Brightmoon 8.0 was like a token of victory in an archaic hunt.

    And the Wargod No. 1 was the hunter.

    There was no other!

    Having been through so many battles, the Skeleton Corps shared the same chemistry. They pointed at the rotunda in unity.

    It was the hand sign of the Skeleton Corps. Only the space was the end.

    Silent cheers were the loudest!

    Solon punched his fist in the air. He won! This was not a show-down, but the first ever time the Earth he represented defeated a yer from the Moon.

    He had a bet with the CEO of the Moon district, and he had an all-time win.

    Money was secondary. Their status in the CT Sr System Conference were to change from this point on.

    Who said a single man could not change the world?

    "It¡¯s been hard on all of you. We¡¯ll double all your wages for the month!"

    Solon waved his arm. The team burst into cheers. They cheered "long live the Boss!"

    Bubbly Foam looked calmly at Little Deer. "Comrade Old Deer, you don¡¯t seem any surprised at the results!"

    Old Deer was indeed steady. "I think... that Lady Stormsword is on her period."

    Forum. The vast poption of yers were swift in responding.

    "Old Deer, your mom¡¯s calling for you to go home for milk!"

    Masasi and Atos watched the rey in silence. They couldn¡¯t bear to remain in their seats for a second longer. This person¡¯s style was unlike any on the Sr System, but more like....

    But it was no time to discuss that. Atos looked at Masasi. Masasi grabbed the door handle, only to realise it could not be opened.

    "Will you open the door, Milo?"

    Masasi tried to use his calmest voice, but there was still no response.

    They sighed and resigned to fate. Failing was not scary. What¡¯s scary was the opponent using the textbook operations to take you down when you were serious about the game.

 Chapter 94: The Old Merchant Is Back

    Chapter 94: The Old Merchant Is Back

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An absolutely exciting show that was no different from dancing on the edge of disaster!

    Lady Stormsword was crushed!

    The victorious all-rounded defense!

    To know the extent of the Wargod No. 1¡¯s defense capabilities, you just had to watch the video. He continued to defend perfectly, even when the Brightmoon 8.0 made its sharpest attack.

    There were too many people who were good at attacking. What about those who were good at defending?

    The consecutive skills made by Brightmoon 8.0 were considered highly ranked even among the high-end mecha. How, then, was such a perfect defense achieved?

    Live viewership among VIP yers skyrocketed. It exceeded 2 million, setting yet another new record. However, it was not the usual bout of rampaging attacks, but a defensive one, acting mostly passive during the battle, yet winning upon making the first strike!

    Tyrant Su burst into Wang Zheng¡¯s room, iling in excitement. Student Wang was doing sit-ups. It was as if he could train anytime, anywhere.

    Yan Xiaosu stared at him for a moment. "Aren¡¯t you tired?"

    Wang Zheng started. "Tired? What?"

    Yan Xiaosu smiled forcibly. Talk was going around that the tough battle must have taken a toll on both yers even though it was in a CT environment. Forget about other things, just the urate defense moves alone used enormous amounts of energy both physically and mentally each time there was a sh. This was definitely something that everyone experienced when they yed CT. The more they fought, the more energy-consuming it was. It was not just a physical activity, but a mental one too.

    The sort of extreme output and extreme defense made earlier on would have knocked anyone else out. Yet this one behaved as if nothing had ever happened.

    "Take it as I didn¡¯t say a thing. You wanna go on?" Yan Xiaosu asked.

    "Anything."

    Yan Xiaosu thought for a bit. "Forget it, there aren¡¯t any good opponents at the moment anyway."

    Tyrant Su called himself the Dog-headed General. Although Wang Zheng was good at other aspects, he was king when it came to having business acumen.

    They settled the bill. The boss hadn¡¯t time to give two hoots about them. Every time Skeletonpeted, his business would be exceptionally good. The number of consumers who bought drinks were numerous times that of the usual.

    The audience savoured the slow-mo ybacks. The wild attacks Lady Stormsword made were once considered the ultimate swordy by countless yers from the Moon. It was theoretically known to be the ultimate set of attacks. No one thought it could have been defended against right upfront.

    The whole set of 81 moves and attacks was as smooth as silk. It was not random. There was a strategy to it if you looked at it and analysed closely. Channels that analysed battles were all putting up their own versions of analysis.

    The official channel, spection from forums, masters yers... every take on the matter varied.

    Chen Xiu and Ailun took charge of Lady Stormsword and Skeleton respectively. It was evident that theyered, progressive attacks were anything but messy.

    Chen Xiu broke down and analysed every single move in the consecutive attacks Lady Stormsword made, highlighting the key points in red.

    And to be honest, Chen Xiu was shocked when hepleted his analysis. The movements in the 81 attacks were just like that of a constetion diagram.

    If not for the fact that he studied physics and that he had a knack for remembering everything he¡¯d seen, it was likely that nobody would have ever took notice.

    Super Xiu was already pretty well known in the Skeleton Corps. His analysis videos were different from the official ones. He had his own unique way of interpretation. As for Lady Stormsword, everyone thought it was a wild, spontaneous attack. Who would have thought that there were so many theories and reasons behind them? Plus, hardly anyone studied a loser.

    But when the constetion diagram was shown, people began to feel differently. Could it be a coincidence?

    Do such coincidences exist?

    Ailun was in charge of Skeleton¡¯s steps. The results made both men drop their jaws.

    It was a mirror image of the constetion diagram...

    The closely sewn defense looked like an act. But no matter how much training one normally underwent, it was difficult to achieve such a level.

    This victory had made an infinite number of Earth yers proud. Their excitement would not subside. The Wild King, Rainbow, Qiangsen, and the rest naturally went on to organise their team battles.

    Under such circumstances, it didn¡¯t matter if they won or lost. They¡¯d be happy either way. Even Chen Xiu and Ailun could not stop themselves from joining in the battle.

    Every time there was an important match, the activity of people in the Ares Pact¡¯s social circle would sky-rocket.

    The social circle was amunity of virtual friends. They could make mecha spare parts and trade all sorts of memorabilia.

    At this point of technological advancement, it was considerably huge that virtual trading made up 30 percent of the normal market.

    The Ares Pact depended on the mecha battle games, but its main profits still came from trading within the social circle and around its perimeters. The game itself mainly garnered users and poprity.

    At the same time, the Pact was constantly being renewed. Maintaining the position of a trend-setter had be an indispensable part of the virtual life, and there were those who made a living around the Pact.

    In the Earth district, all sorts of Skeleton figurines were in trend. Nobody knew what Skeleton looked like, but caricature figurines designed ording to his name were extremely popr.

    Just like the throned master yers, each one of them had their own sizeable fan club. It was like an industry of its own, no different from TV and movie stars. Take for instance the more renowned, good-looking Prince. He endorsed a number of products, and over 60 percent of the viewers of his live streamed battles were female.

    Also one of the hottest, most popr yers, Wang Zheng¡¯s videos¡¯ views were hitting the roof, and they could make it into the top ten. But he did not pose a threat to masters like the Prince; it was just that he attracted a great deal of attention. The Prince and his fellow master yers had numerous years of experience. It took them countless ssic battles to get them where they were. Little Skeleton was just a newbie no matter how you looked at him. His toughest opponent was no more than a diamond ss.

    But because of the titles, the best of the best would not make a move on a whim. A small pebble could create big ripples. There was not much glory to winning, but losing the game also meant losing face, so most of them only watched.

    Back on campus, An Mei was waiting for Yan Xiaosu. She did not care to be courteous in front of Wang Zheng. "I say, Wang Zheng, you can¡¯t just take my Xiaosu away so often! Go get yourself a girlfriend, quickly!"

    Wang Zhengughed. "Alright, alright! I¡¯ll make it a point to report to you in the future, Sister-in-Law."

    "Meimei, Boss and I were discussing important stuff. Money-making stuff!"

    "Tsk. What important things could the two of you be up to? You must¡¯ve been out partying."

    An Mei rolled her eyes at Xiaosu. It was deniable that the present An Mei was wildly attractive. She gave off a youthful and womanly air from head to toe. She was beautiful. People often said that women in happy rtionships were the most attractive, and this was absolutely the case. She barely wore any makeup recently, but her great condition made her unstoppable.

    Yan Xiaosu did not have a handsome face, but he was a dutiful boyfriend. He had a great personality, was generous, and was considerably popr at school.

    Wang Zheng had had a taste of An Mei¡¯s shrewdness, so he quickly bade goodbye. "OK, I will leave you to yourselves now."

    He did appear lonely, but in reality, Wang Zheng did not feel devastated like most other people would. He thought it to be weird. He had a great fighting spirit. Perhaps it was fair to say that in some aspects, he was just as special as Aina.

    Lin Huiyun¡¯s Angelic concert was about to arrive, so Beijing was crowded like never before.

    The whole area surrounding the concert venue was jampacked. Barely anyone could pass through anywhere. As the perfect representative of the younger generation¡¯s idols, Lin Huiyin was unparalleled when it came to satisfying young people¡¯s desire for innocence. Moreover, celebrities from the An Kingdom attracted tons of fans wherever they went.

    Students from Ares College, Beijing University, and other top schools were infinitely passionate. Campuses barely had such youthful energy.

    Everyone from Dormitory 007 were out, except for Wang Zheng. It was needless to talk about to the girls. It was totally like a festival.

    All media live streamed this particr concert. On the streets, screens on the skyscrapers were all streaming live footage from the concert. The whole city was singing in celebration. There were also many who came from other cities in the Sr System. Even though interstermuting was convenient, it was still very costly. But that did not stop enthusiastic fans.

    Thetest single. "Not Afraid." gave everyone a pleasant surprise. Even judges who were usually picky had given nods of approval. They thought that apart from her pretty face, Lin Huiyin had a beautiful voice that had great flexibility and potential. Her musical intelligence. especially, was extremely high.

    There was another highlight for this concert. That is, Lin Huiyin had an inspiration on her way to Earth. She had written a new piece, and she was going to perform it for the first time ever in her concert.

    This was really encouraging for her Earth fans. Nobody could have imagined that Lin Huiyin valued her Earth show so much. Even though she was popr there, the market was rather small. Such an important event would usually take ce in An. It could only be said that Lin Huiyin indeed meant it when she proimed her fancy of Earth.

    Backstage, the humongous crew was busy operating organizedly. The Earth fans¡¯ enthusiasm was way beyond the crew¡¯s imagination. Sometimes, trying out new things would reap a bountiful harvest.

    Lin Huiyin, together with everyone else, was very excited. Music brought her joy, and it was her favorite thing to do.

    While everybody was busy partying, Wang Zheng came to the bookshop.

    More urately, he came to the pancake stall opposite the bookshop.

    An odd thing to do, but Wang Zheng came without giving any second thoughts.

    At the stall, an old man was gulping his pancakes. The stall owners, an elderly couple, were very hospitable.

    "Old Merchant, you¡¯re back! You n on staying long?"

    Old Merchant chuckled, shaking his head. "I¡¯ve got some things to do. I¡¯m old now, so I¡¯ve got to make good use of every single second."

    "Ah. Well, Wang Zheng has done you proud! He¡¯s a student at Ares now. Your many years of guidance did not go to waste!"

    The couple were honest people. They had insisted on standing by the traditional skills passed down from the older generations, but fewer people knew how to tell the good stuff apart. They made beancurd in the mornings and pancakes during other times. The couple was not wealthy, but were very happy with their lives.

    Wang Zheng spotted that familiar silhouette from afar. He couldn¡¯t help but feel agitated. His parents had not been there for him since young, so Old Merchant was his only family.

    Seeing Wang Zheng appear out of nowhere, Old Merchantughed. "Youd! Still so childish at your age!"

    Wang Zheng ruggedly took a seat, staring at Old Merchant without saying a word.

    Old Merchant stroke his beard and struck a pretty impressive pose. "Well? You¡¯ve guessed who I am? Don¡¯t idolise me and don¡¯t feel touched!"

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and put his hand out. "Smelly old man. Pay up!"

    Old Merchant was stumped. His shocked reaction was immediately followed by a tight hug from Wang Zheng.

    "Wee back, old man!"

 Chapter 95: Peeping Tom

    Chapter 95: Peeping Tom

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Alright! Can¡¯t you be more gentle? My old bones can¡¯t take your brute force!"

    n Tucker chuckled, patting Wang Zheng on the shoulder. "You¡¯ve done well. Better than what I had expected."

    Wang Zheng ordered the no. 5, the extrarge Pancake with extra toppings. He had always had a big appetite.

    During this period, Wang Zheng had actually guessed that there was only one scientist who had such vast knowledge -- n Tucker!

    He looked up n Tucker¡¯s information online. Tucker disappeared ten years ago, and that was also about the time he showed up here.

    "Old Merchant, just what happened? I have a stomach full of questions. Just what is this dastardly Rubik¡¯s Cube?"

    Old Merchant smiled. "The Rubik¡¯s Cube is the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The Rubik¡¯s Cube chose you!"

    What Old Merchant said made Wang Zheng¡¯s jaw drop.

    After Old Merchant escaped from the Galileo Stars, he had nned to return to his hometown, Norton Star. However, he was met with an interster storm. There was too much turbulence in the time and space around Galileo, and even space fleets had to be wary, let alone a small ship that flew all over the ce. He thought that he wouldn¡¯t make it through this time, but that was when the Rubik¡¯s Cube, which had the properties of scrap metal after so many years of study, finally activated. It made an incredible long-ranged teleport.

    When Earth appeared in front of Old Merchant, he got a huge shock.

    With directions from the magic cube, Old Merchant found Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was still a mischievous young child back then.

    That was Old Merchant¡¯s destiny: receiving guidance and help when he needed them.

    Old Merchant was a stranger to Earth. But very soon, he fell in love with it. As a top scientist, he had an entirely different understanding of the universe. Yet during his time on Earth, he felt a force he had never felt before and saw something which scientists could only see after making it through their bottlenecks.

    Many early scientists believed in materialism. But as their studies went further in-depth, a number of them began to study "destiny." Their research was of a different type. The universe was ruled byws of nature, but did thesews have some form of awareness?

    The type of awareness was not mankind¡¯s narrow form of awareness, but awareness on arge scale. That was to say, God, or destiny.

    After so many years of research, n Tucker had entered some kind of insane, stubborn research. To study the cube, not only did he make a breakthrough in thews of physics, but also in many other areas. He could well live up to the title of one of the greatest men who ever existed, with the ability to change the world¡¯s history. Yet he had no exnation for the cube.

    n Tucker spent a long time pondering after arriving on Earth. Just what was his destiny?

    Was it to be the greatest scientist in all of history?

    He could do it if he wanted to. However, that could not be called destiny.

    As he pondered, Wang Zheng appeared, and the Rubik¡¯s Cube reacted. Looking at this yful boy, n Tucker suddenly understood.

    Men were the origin of everything.

    The cube appeared where something special existed. This child¡¯s presence, himing from the faraway Galileo Stars, none of it could possibly be a mere coincidence.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s parents were odd people. They were a n determined to carry on their ancient traditions. While they were called a n, their status had been drowned out and they were just an ordinary family. But Wang Zheng¡¯s parents were still very proud. They believed that their family carried the blood of the once glorious Wang n. Wang Zheng was the 81st generation. Of course, that was just what they liked to talk about. Wang was one of the main surnames. There were too many people with thest name Wang.

    Wang Zheng knew that his father had always talked about such nonsense to others. But what one says may not mean what the listener hears. The walls opened in n Tucker¡¯s heart. He saw his path.

    Wang Zheng listened as Old Merchant spoke. If not for the existence of the Rubik¡¯s Cube, he would have thought that the man in front of him was nothing more than a convincing conman who was great at spouting nonsense.

    Was he someone who could change the destiny of the world?

    The world was in a pretty good state. What did it have to do with him? Moreover, what age were they living in? The times where individual heroes could make a change had long gone. The vast, interstermunity ruled by the great Milky Way Alliance. It waspletely, absolutely different from when there was just Earth, the Moon, and Mars.

    Other things aside, the Zerg still existed, and this being was as indestructible as cockroaches. But have you heard of roaches destroying humans?

    The Zerg tribe was now merely part of humans¡¯ goals to exterminate. The only limits for mankind was the universe.

    This was not merely Wang Zheng¡¯s views, but everybody else¡¯s as well.

    n Tucker understood Wang Zheng¡¯s doubts, but it was impossible to understand the meaning of life without having lived to his age and without going through what he went through.

    "Kid, you¡¯ve got pretty good taste, huh? That girl, Aina, she¡¯s not bad at all. Compatible with you."

    "Damn, old man. Have you been peeping? Didn¡¯t you go on a vacation?"

    Wang Zheng asked.

    Old Merchantughed. "I had to do my work, but I had to keep an eye on you too. You do your thing, I do mine. No need to talk about stuff, but if you want to marry the princess of An, you¡¯ve got to work hard."

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. "Old Merchant, do you think I¡¯m being ridiculous? But I really believe that I can do it if I work hard enough."

    Old Merchant wagged his finger. "You¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re the most special form of existence in the world. No matter who you like, nothing is ridiculous."

    Words like that woulde off as arrogant if someone else said it. But he was n Tucker. His existence was once the peak of the world.

    "To be honest, only you know what your future brings. The purpose of my existence is to help you, to share my experiences with you. The stuff you¡¯ve been doing with Xiao Fei is very good."

    Wang Zheng giggled. "It was because of this that I guessed your identity and made some money, Old Merchant!"

    "Aha! That¡¯s enough. You don¡¯t have to worry about such things, I will do them for you. You only have to do what you want to."

    Old Merchant took out a data drive as he spoke. "This contains the post-work form. Take them out step by step."

    Wang Zheng got worried. "This.. actually, with your current situation, if you published these theories, the world would see you in a new light."

    Old Merchant chuckled. "At this age, I don¡¯t care about prestige anymore. Moreover, what happened ten years ago made me understand the rules of this game. I haven¡¯t just been idling and running a bookshop on the verge of closing down all these years!"

    A genius with S ss gics; it was a frightening thing to see once the Old Merchant was enlightened. Moreover, he had plenty of resources in the Milky Way Alliance.

    But Old Merchant had his own questions too. When Wang Zheng told him how the cube had changed before and after, Old Merchant was stumped. Student Wang was rather pleased that he had managed to stun the world-renowned super scientist.

    What could this be if this was not destiny?

    To him, sess and failure no longer mattered. It was enough that he could witness theing of a new age.

    "Don¡¯t tell anybody about this."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not dumb. By the way, where will you stay now that the house has been sold?" Wang Zheng asked.

    "I still have much work to do. Just in case anything happens, I will reach out to you."

    Wang Zheng could do whatever he liked, but Old Merchant had to keep a lookout on him.

    An all-rounded genius warrior would be highly sought-after. But if people were to find out he was behind this, it would be apletely different narrative.

    Old Merchant came and left hurriedly. He left after telling Wang Zheng what to look out for. Wang Zheng was kept in a good mood for half the day and finished every single bit of the pancakes. At his age, he desired a family. Having been through a period of loss and disorientation, he was clearer of his goals and had a lot more confidence.

    But Old Merchant¡¯s habit of teasing others had not gone away. He was already at the door when he suddenly turned around and said, "That girl, Ye Zisu, she¡¯s not bad either."

    Student Wang had noment for this old gossip monger.

    As Wang Zheng and Old Merchant discussed their ns, Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert peaked. Every single one of her songs were familiar to young people. They used to attract more girls, but her one song, "Not Afraid," had attracted countless male fans.

    When the soothing voice suddenly stopped, a Wargod No. 1 appeared on the big screens. The whole stadium fell silent. Everyone knew what was going to happen. A retro storytelling sing-song session coupled with dance steps. This was also the first time Lin Huiyin was going to fly.

    Sparks flying, an enormous Wargod No. 1 descended from the skies. The whole stadium erupted and went wild. The hatch opened, and Lin Huiyin slid down. Wearing a military uniform, she looked brave.

    In the video, the Wargod No. 1¡¯s strength was unparalleled.

    I¡¯m not afraid, to take a stand

    Everybody,e take my hand

    As soon as Lin Huiyin opened her mouth, the audience began singing along. It was full of stubbornness and rebellion. It was full of young dreams and young passions. It spoke to the hearts of hundreds of thousands of young people. Everyone waved their hands wildly in the air.

    Everybody,e take my hand

    Rain or shine, we will finish this together

    No matter harsh winter or summer

    Yan Xiaosu and Anmei were standing in the audience. Anmei was dressed extremely sexily, emitting youthful energy from head to toe. They jumped up and down, holding hands. Beside them were Ye Zisu, Meng Tian, Du Qingqing, and the wolves of 007. They were acting unlike their usual, elite behaviour, dancing as they liked.

    The usually high ss elite, Yao Ailun, on the other hand, wore a cheeky, casual outfit. He danced like a snake, full of groove. Student Ailun was known to be good at everything.

    The tickets were not from Tyrant Su. Such things naturally came from the generous, beautiful Ye Zisu. It was a pity that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t join them.

    "Not Afraid" brought the whole concert to its peak. But this also meant that the show wasing to an end. The fans could not bear to for it end, as no one knew when would be the next time Lin Huiyin woulde back to Earth.

    When the song ended, everything fell silent. The lights were dimmed. This didn¡¯t seem like an ending, but...

 Chapter 96: War of the Blind

    Chapter 96: War of the Blind

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Only then did everybody recall. It was said that Lin Huiyin had written a new song on her way to Earth.

    Preceded by the championing single, "Not Afraid," everybody had high expectations of the new piece.

    When word of the new song got out, people were doubtful. Writing a song required good inspiration and pouring in the soul. The song¡¯s unique style had gained much attention, but the question was: was it that simple toe up with a new song?

    How much skills could a little girl like her possess?

    The lights were still dim when therge screens came alive.

    It was like a world of darkness.

    The world gradually grew bright. A soldier wearing the Earth Alliance uniform appeared. He seemed to be from the special forces. Judging by the medals he wore, he had been through many wars. All of a sudden, he was encapsted in a dark, underground battlefield. The whole section was surrounded by enemies and there was no choice but to activate the nuclear weapon. And him, the soldier, the leader of the team, executed the final task.

    When all his section mates had evacuated, his mech blew up. Although he survived the ordeal, his world became dark. He was blind.

    What did this mean for a soldier? A warrior?

    His name was Johnson. He was a soldier.

    These videos came from war records. Right about then, the narration began. A low voice said, "To soldiers, only death is the end. The fight never ends."

    The screens changed into a CT battle scene.

    Wargod No. 1 versus the Dark Lord.

    Everyone was surprised. What was this concert about?

    But very soon, the audience was astounded. This was the final pride of a blind warrior. He was battling in a different way.

    He was as skillful as ever. Nobody could have thought that this lead role was a warrior from Earth. That was their pride!

    The singing began, apanying the bewildering battle.

    If I could see, I would tell day apart from night

    I would hold your hand in the crowd

    If I could see, I would drive you all around

    If I could see, my life would not be the same

    But what I want...

    The darkness I see is not the dark. The light you describe, what is light?

    Nobody had thought that Lin Huiyin¡¯s new song would be so lyrical.

    Yet it was different from the feeling of refreshment in the past. Her sweet voice rang in their ears, but what their eyes saw was war on a battlefield.

    How did a blind person achieve this?

    But his opponent was no less than him. Riding a Wargod No. 1 to battle in such aplex, underground environment?

    The song and the battle. An ultimate pair. The tension in the battlefield was at its highest. Johnson made a move.

    It was also then that the song suddenly came to a climax.

    You are my eyes, you bring me through the changes of the seasons.

    You are my eyes...

    Even though it was a new song, in that moment, the audience erupted. Just what was this?

    Determination. Perseverance. A sh of the titans. This was the meaning of life!

    When thest line of "you are my eyes" faded away, the Wargod No. 1 saluted his opponent on the big screen.

    Such failure was, in a way, sess.

    Lin Huiyin took a deep bow. "Thank you, everybody. Earth is a beautiful. Everything here has left me a deep impression. This song is for you, and for all the brave warriors!"

    All of her fans went wild. The crowd continued to cheer for a long time after Lin Huiyin left the stage.

    If "Not Afraid" expressed deep seated rebellion, this new song hade to a whole new level. Lin Huiyin had begun to look at the very nature of mankind.

    There were plenty of media reporters andmentators present. Just by looking at her fans¡¯ reaction, you could tell that Lin Huiyin had sessfully conveyed her message.

    Without doubt, this was going to be the headline on the cover page.

    An unstoppable, changing voice of an angel!

    During the curtain call, a row of naked men came running out. They spelled out Lin Huiyin¡¯s name in the Anguage, topped with a huge heart shape.

    Seeing that the camera was facing them, the well-built men struck a pose to unt their muscles while wildly screaming Lin Huiyin¡¯s name.

    The men and women were all cheering. The audience¡¯s excitement did not subside. Everything was already perfect when "Not Afraid" was performed, and no one could have thought that a surprise would top it off, like a cherry on the icing.

    In just those few moments, the live broadcast viewership came to an all-year high everywhere in the Sr System. Many other ces in the Milky Way also did live streaming of the Earth concert. This untitled new single was simultaneously made known to everyone.

    Within an hour, Lin Huiyin¡¯stest single, "War of the Blind," had received over 8 million pre-orders.

    Some faraway countries in the Milky Way Alliance also began to pay attention to this on the fringe.

    Members of the Skeleton Corps lost their minds. The lead characters in the MV were Skeleton and Johnson, the vice captain of the Corps.

    Songs and their stories were inseparable.

    Johnson could not see clearly. Everything in front of him was just a blur, but he could clearly hear the voice. The voice that touched his soul, the voice that sang his desires.

    At that moment, his Skylink rang.

    "Johnson, to celebrate your outstanding performance, the nation would like to bear all the costs of your restoration surgery."

    The entire procedure was extremely costly. It involved organ reconstruction. Johnson did not bear any hopes, neither did he have a single word ofint. There were simply too many men who were like him in the army. As soldiers, they neverined. Not from the moment they put their uniforms on.

    Now there was hope for him... there was a chance that he could see the light again.

    He was willing to give anything just to put on his uniform and ride a mech again.

    His spirit would have continued to burn even if his body was destroyed.

    Wang Zheng heard the new single too. On his way back, many pedestrians and maic force vehicles had stopped in their tracks to listen to this song.

    The earlier songs could put people in good moods. They provided an outlet for people to express themselvesfortably. But this song was on a different level. It moved people. It touched souls.

    Wang Zheng listened to the whole song in silence. He changed his mind about Lin Huiyin. He could feel that there was something admirable about this girl for her to be able topose a piece like that.

    Back in his dormitory, Wang Zheng began to study the things Old Merchant gave him. He had only prepared the for the forme in stage one and could only take part in the remaining stages. Wang Zheng believed that given Xiao Fei¡¯s capabilities, she just needed some time to make the n work. But with Old Merchant¡¯s help, it would definitely, 100 percent, work.

    Old Merchant had given the final three step form. It wasn¡¯t just a guide to space navigation, but also an introduction to teleportation.

    Having spent so much time with Old Merchant, Wang Zheng also became addicted to arithmetic and could easily work such things out through calctions. These days, Wang Zheng only truly idolised Old Merchant. He really lived up to his reputation.

    How did hee to make his calctions this way?

    Student Wang smiled to himself as he did the math. The theories required, Old Merchant had taught him. Even though the final results were given, going through the whole justification process still took quite some time.

    In reality, there was no need for Wang Zheng to be too hard on himself. Even if n Tucker provided the form needed, there would be no more than ten men in the whole Milky Way who could solve it.

    There was a particr type of genius, who could stand proudly amongst heroes. n Tucker was one of them.

    Wang Zheng was so engrossed in his study that he lost track of time. Footsteps came crashing in, and all sorts of whining andmenting came from the corridors.

    The doors opened. Yao Ailun and gang skipped in, pouncing right at Wang Zheng.

    "Where on earth did you go? Let me tell you something: missing out on such an exciting concert, you¡¯ll regret that for a lifetime!" Yao Ailun eximed.

    Zhang Shan could not let the concert go. "Wang Zheng you really should have came! I dare say, Huiyin will be the greatest musician of this generation!"

    "Of course! She¡¯s a goddess - my goddess!" Chen Xiu¡¯s cheeks and eyes were all red. It seemed like he had been crying.

    "Look at you! She¡¯s all our of goddess! Wang Zheng, are you a man? You actually missed Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert!"

    Yao Ailun shook his head and sighed. The kid standing in front of him was of no hope. Zhang Shan and Chen Xiu looked at Wang Zheng too, as if doubting his orientation in a particr aspect.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What was wrong with these people! Was being obsessed with Lin Huiyin human nature? Even if eggs were delicious, there was no need to befriend the chicken thatid it.

    "Damn. When did you be such a hard learner?"

    There was a pile of mathematical workings on Wang Zheng¡¯s desk.

    "Are you for real? You didn¡¯t show up for Huiyin¡¯s concert and cooped yourself in here to do these things? What a hypocrite!"

    Zhang Shan was hysterical. Thisd spent significantly more time in the Mecha Department than in Physics. Soon, he was expected to spend more time in special training, and now he was dabbling in calculus?

    Yao Ailun could not stop looking after he nced through the first page. It could have been the post-concert high that made his brains work better than usual.

    "Good.... Lord... What on earth is this???"

    Chen Xiu joined in. The two of them had pretty high standards, and Xiao Fei had taken special interest in grooming them. But they could hardly make sense out of Wang Zheng¡¯s workings. It seemed like...

    Because Zhang Shan hadpletely turned his interests to mecha, and because he was slower than the rest, he could not understand a single thing.

    "What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never seen some of these forms. Is this Bolre¡¯s Rule? It¡¯s applicable?"

    Zhang Shan wore an incredulous look. He knew that Wang Zheng behaved like a monster. Could it be....?

    Yao Ailun flipped through the pages. "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve...."

    "I¡¯m not through with it. But seems like it¡¯s possible."

    Wang Zheng exined. He did up the first stage all by himself, but it was better not to tell them. It would freak them out.

    The three of them looked at each other and screamed.

    Xiao Fei was also at the concert. She was a special guest. She had great seats and could even take pictures with Lin Huiyin after the concert.

    She was Lin Huiyin¡¯s fan, Lin Huiyin was her fan. Different Industries, but each a shining star in her own area.

    Lin Huiyin was also ted that her Earth show went so very well. Ever since arriving on Earth, she¡¯s had some great inspirations and had finally made a breakthrough. She was no longer "just a beautiful voice" now that she could create music with soul.

    Music told stories. Stories came from people. Now that her music embodied people, they had stories and souls. Her music could now convey more messages. The unique feelings it evoked could cross borders, cross the boundaries of race, and even cross generations.

 Chapter 97: Return of the Top Student

    Chapter 97: Return of the Top Student

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xiao Fei enjoyed listening to music while she did her research work. Following the melody, she would enter a whole new world, in her own beat and rhythm. Once she entered the world of research, the music would appear to disappear. The music would resonate with her. This was why Xiao Fei liked Lin Huiyin.

    In the An empire, scientists had a status that was right after the royals. Where An was today had alle from the vast amount of technologies it possessed, all of it brought forth by scientists. They had extended their warm invitation to Xiao Fei, and it was a pity that Xiao Fei had turned it down. Even then, the An School of Science continued to sing high praises of her. They believed that the woman would be a shining star in the scientific world. Xiao Fei had proved that right in no more than a few years. Because of her young age and her S-ss genes, almost all sciences in the physics branch would give mention of her. She easily ranked among the top hundred scientists in the century.

    Lin Huiyin had even more admiration for Xiao Fei. The rtionship between physics and human development was a very deep subject. She could not understand much of it.

    Xiao Fei had studied in An for a period of time and was familiar with the ce. The two women had too many topics inmon.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s Skylink rang. Very untimely. She had adjusted her settings to private, with a few special exceptions.

    Yao Ailun?

    What¡¯s thed up to in the middle of the night?

    "Yao Ailun, it better be something important, else you watch out!"

    Teacher Xiao, pretty harsh.

    Yao Ailun threaded carefully, "Well, Prof, Wang Zheng says he¡¯s derived the form for space navigation."

    Xiao Fei was talking to Lin Huiyin as she listened, and her mind stopped working for a brief moment. "Derived it? So be it... what did he derive?"

    "Space navigation form!" Yao Ailun was agitated beyond words. It was a very big deal!

    "What happened, Sister Xiao Fei?" Lin Huiyin blinked her big bright eyes. What has this got to do with Wang Zheng?

    "One of my students, Wang Zheng, you know him too. He¡¯s made a breakthrough in the theory of space navigation. I¡¯ve got to go back and take a look! Sister Huiyin, do stay for a few more days if you haven¡¯t got much to do."

    Xiao Fei¡¯s heart had already made a move, but holding on to Lin Huiyin¡¯s hand, she still could not bear to leave.

    "I¡¯ll have to discuss that with my crew. Sister, your work is more important."

    "Okay, you rest well. The concert today was amazing!"

    The more Xiao Fei looked at Lin Huiyin, the more she thought her adorable. She couldn¡¯t help but take Huiyin¡¯s cheeks in her hands and kiss it.

    This naughty, naughty sister.

    Xiao Fei had returned to theboratory at top rocket speed. The heroes of 007 were already waiting for her there.

    Wang Zheng had seriously made the deductions for part one. These were his own derivations, different from Old Merchant¡¯s. It was hard to tell whether it was for the better or for worse, because Old Merchant never madements in this aspect. He preferred letting Wang Zheng develop freely.

    Xiao Fei was straightforward about this. She threw her coat aside and jumped right into the research. She looked at it and cried, "Bring me my equipment!"

    Theory deduction still required hypothesis testing on a model. Only when the test works will it be the first step to sess.

    Building the model was ratherplex; it was not something ordinary students could achieve.

    Xiao Fei smiled as she looked on. At times, she would burst into hystericalughs. But no matter what, Pretty Lady Xiao was always sexy and attractive.

    The whole process took quite some time. Wang Zheng could only sit and wait. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were also working, but their speeds were way slower. It took a lot of effort just to understand it.

    Xiao Fei walked up to Wang Zheng all of a sudden. With an intimidating aura and an energetic look in her eyes, she asked, "How did you do it, young man?"

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "Teacher taught me well."

    Wang Zheng was referring to Old Merchant, but Xiao Fei had no idea.

    "What a sweet talker! Let Sister reward you."

    She gave Wang Zheng a hug as she spoke, and she kissed him. The sweet fragrance from her skin and her full bosom almost made Wang Zheng fail to resist.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu stared in shocked. Damn! How was that fair? He was so lucky!

    "Uhm... Professor, I reported it to you, shouldn¡¯t I be rewarded too?"

    Student Ailun spoke out daringly. In this day and age, speaking up reaped pretty good benefits. Who knows, there might be a chance?

    Xiao Fei red at him. "How dare you try to take advantage of me. Are you tired of living?"

    "Only my Little Zheng is reliable. Consider bing my boyfriend!"

    Having studied under Xiao Fei for a long time now, everyone knew that this "rough" pretty teacher was serious in public, but she could joke about all sorts of things in private. She was like a crazy elder sister, which made her even more attractive.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. Xiao Fei burst out inughter. "Oh, look how scared you are! Little Sheep, wait till you¡¯re older! Else tongues will wag and people will say that I prey on minors!"

    "Professor, does my deduction work?"

    "I¡¯ve already looked through the theory. I am 80 percent confident of it. We should build a model soon. Once that is done, we can be 90 percent sure," said Xiao Fei. She fancied Wang Zheng more and more as she looked at him. The path of science was sometimes unfair. Sess was 1 percent talent and 99 percent hard work, yet the factor that determined sess was that 1 percent talent.

    Xiao Fei had actually made some of her own deductions, but it was still iplete. She did not think that her student would finish it first. That was proof of a greater genius than her.

    Marcus rushed down overnight. He was sleeping when Xiao Fei yelled him awake. Thankfully, Professor Marcus¡¯s wife knew him well, or she might have thought something horrible had happened.

    When Marcus heard of what had happened, his sleepiness went away. They were all mad scientists. He woke his entire team up.

    The whole team arrived at theboratory. This time round, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were also given the opportunity to participate. Being able to participate in this process was also very useful for their future endeavors.

    Wang Zheng had unknowingly be the core yer of the team. The interactions between him and Xiao Fei were almost telepathic. He was a fast learner and could apply his knowledge to different aspects. What he and Xiao Feimunicated, others might have taken half a day to to even react. This team was possibly the best in the entire Sr System.

    Marcus was ovee with emotion. This was heaven-defying speed! Where in the world did thisde from?

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were also given some tasks. Even though it was mainly for them to learn, it was a great encouragement to them both.

    "Brother Zheng, you¡¯re awesome!"

    "Thisd is god-like! Ever so steady, awesome!"

    Yao Ailun did not like losing, but he had to give it to Wang Zheng this time.

    As Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei debated, they kept making improvements on the form. There were still some problems to Wang Zheng¡¯s deductions, even though the results were urate. But what was important was the process, and not the end results. Only the steps taken could bring about technological improvement. There were issues in his procedures, of which Xiao Fei had corrected. The final results were still exactly the same as what Old Merchant derived.

    Wang Zheng was thoroughly in awe of Old Merchant. He was no different from a grandfatherly old man!

    Wang Zheng had asked if it was really a good idea to do this in their name, but n Tucker shook his head. He said it was most important to him that they did it.

    It was as if everyone on the team was possessed. They spent a whole night, and the model was sessfully constructed.

    Wang Zheng was confident that it would be sessful. Old Merchant had said it, so it couldn¡¯t be wrong. But he felt that there was still some distance to go. He was still too new to this.

    Once they made it through the crucial stage, other phases would be way simpler. Theboratory was filled with cheers and happy chatter. They popped a champagne to celebrate.

    Xiao Fei once again generously kissed Wang Zheng in front of everybody and teased him, asking him to be her boyfriend. Everyoneughed and apuded. Student Wang thought to himself, "You all better watch out! I¡¯ll make you pay back with interest as well!"

    Beauty Xiao loved making fun of him.

    Now that the theory was sessfully proven, the shares allotted in the building project were going to change. Thepanies that invested had to put in even more shares, but even then, they would do it willingly, since the risk was way lower than before. It had gone from fishing for the moon¡¯s reflection to being able to touch a piece of the pie.

    The scariest thing about this technology was that it could be used militarily, onbat vehicles, and for civilians, to speed up interster travel. There was no doubt that this technology was going to affect countries and people¡¯s lives.

    Once the results were announced, many morepanies would flock to fight for participation.

    And the present team would form the foundations of the future team.

    As for phases two and three, Wang Zheng had to figure things out on his own before it could be implemented. Moreover, as Old Merchant had instructed, these two ultimatums were important chips in negotiating for financial support.

    When the team began to function, there was nothing much left for Wang Zheng to do. He continued to go for training regrly with Zhang Shan.

    Zhuo Mu and Luo Mu had custom designed a training program for them, one that was very different from the traditional ones. It focused more on practicalbat skills and was aimed at making a break in the IG selection.

    The mech Luo Mu had prepared was more than enough for these few youngsters. It was dirty and tired, seemingly unrted to a warrior.

    In Luo Mu¡¯s eyes, a pilot who did not understand a mech was a half-wit.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s new single, "War of the Blind," had broken her own personal record, topping 11 charts. This intense wave was crazier than ever before.

    There was a huge change in style. From music telling to an expressive, soothing energy, one had to admit her songs were vourful.

    Of course, there were still controversies, mainly on the material used in her MV. There were plenty of A-list countries in the Milky Way thatined about the MVing from Earth. There were plenty of big countries and strong warriors out there, and yet she chose Earth. It could only be said that Lin Huiyin was no good in this.

    But the Earth was home to all other stars. It did not feel right toment on home. It was not a good thing to forget one¡¯s roots.

    CT Headquarters had reached out to Lin Huiyin¡¯s manager immediately to discuss product endorsement.

    CT was, in reality, extremelyrge-scale. They would not even look at ordinary celebrities and did not pay much attention to Lin Huiyin in the past. There was no use in relying solely on fame, but the power of Lin Huiyin¡¯s two singles could not be belittled. A big, fat contract lied in wait for her.

    But Huiyin was still thinking about Wang Zheng. What did he want to be exactly?

    A warrior? A scientist?

 Chapter 98: Tyrant Sus Farsightedness

    Chapter 98: Tyrant Su¡¯s Farsightedness

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Call him a warrior, but he had made new contributions to space navigation. Even though Lin Huiyin did not understand the difficulties in that, she knew that An¡¯s School of Science was doing research in the same area but had not made progress. Yet Wang Zheng had made a breakthrough.

    Call him a scientist, but he performed stunningly in CT. Even Ang approved. Impressing her cousin was no easy feat.

    It was just that the more things yed out this way, the more worried Huiyin felt. If Wang Zheng showed any weakness, she would cut such thoughts off. But in situations like that, it was difficult to tell reality apart.

    Huiyin wanted to stay for a few more days, but her schedule did not allow so. Her cousin¡¯s milestone ceremony was up anding, and she had to attend. Before she left, Huiyin wanted to have more interactions with Wang Zheng. On one hand, it would rify things for her. On the other, it was to make him give up on her cousin. But... this man had turned her down, saying he had no time.

    Him? He actually had no time!

    Sitting in her ship, Lin Huiyin was still fuming. Just like an adorable little frog.

    This was the second time!

    Wang Zheng and gang were training hard. Wang Zheng was leading an exciting and fulfilling life. Training and participating in research had taken away his personal time, so he had no spare time for Lin Huiyin.

    He would not easily ept others, but once he had done so, he would never give it up.

    In the following week, Student Wang was indeed very busy. Theory testing and correction were going at top speed. Xiao Fei and Marcus were in their peak, and the whole team was very excited. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had also made outstanding contributions and were acknowledged by the team. If not for Wang Zheng¡¯s presence, they¡¯d have been given pretty much all the attention.

    But Wang Zheng was present.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s A Theory created an uproar in the entire Milky Way. The team had always thought it best to name thew after Wang Zheng. Even though Xiao Fei and the rest did a lot of work, especially in the post-theorizing stages, she and Marcus believed that the key to their work was done by Wang Zheng, and teachers ought not to rob their students of their achievements.

    Wang Zheng tried to debate it, but he could not win. He could only add an A in the name. A for n Tucker.

    A super genius had risen in the scientific world. Unknowingly, the whole team began to work around Wang Zheng¡¯s theory.

    Unconvinced? That wouldn¡¯t do!

    Didn¡¯t believe in it? That wouldn¡¯t do!

    Everyone in the science industry was trying to find out exactly what sort of monster thisd called Wang Zheng was.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name spread far and wide. It eventually reached the An media. But the A-list allies knew that this technology was first and foremost abat asset, especially sensitive technologies like that. Some multi-star corporations had already gotten in touch with Xiao Fei.

    As the two confirmed investors, OMG and Little Fortune Star also attracted attention from everywhere.

    The twopanies¡¯ stocks skyrocketed. One increased by 10 percent, another by a whopping 30.

    Who could have thought that a napkin manufacturingpany could take part in such a massive project?

    But it didn¡¯t matter what they produced. The key was their capabilities.

    A number ofpanies had started making ns to work their way to Old Yan. The Yan family had 71 percent share to the Little Fortune Starpany. An absolute control. It was not what Old Yan wanted. He had no choice. Who cared for their business?

    But now it was not easy to buy any shares over from their hands.

    Yan Xiaosu bought everyone dinner. He spoke as they dug in, "Damn, guys! You believe in me now? I¡¯ve always known that Boss was the reincarnation of the literacy deity! I¡¯ve thought well of him ever since he was still a toddler! Sigh, I have great foresight."

    Knock!

    An Mei knuckled Yan Xiaosu¡¯s head. "Keep it low! Low profile!"

    "Ha! We¡¯re a family! I¡¯m just telling the truth!"

    Wang Zheng had the greatest say in the patent. How else would Little Fortune Star Company be able to y a part? Meng Tian was oblivious, but An Mei, Du Qingqing, and the rest were from average families, at most in the middle ss. They knew what this meant. It was like soaring into the sky.

    Friends may be friends, but who could ever be so generous? Yet Wang Zheng acted like it was nothing.

    "Wang Zheng, Rich Man Su is extremely lucky to have a friend like you."

    An Mei chirped. She thought her boyfriend had struck it rich by mere chance. But now she was truly on her way to bing the mistress of a wealthy family.

    Wang Zheng was not as excited as his friends. He had never thought material possessions to be important. Hearing what An Mei said, he shook his head. "An Mei, you¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s me who¡¯s lucky to have a brother like that. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t share.... of course, except for girlfriends."

    Wang Zheng chuckled. But no one elseughed. Ye Zisu just sat and watched Wang Zheng in silence. She was in love with him. She knew it best. How much assets did Little Fortune Star gain, what would the future bring... none of that mattered when she was with this man.

    Even though they were the same age, Ye Zisu had always thought that Wang Zheng was more mature than her. He was much more stable, as if he had everything in control.

    When Wang Zheng was dating Aina, Ye Zisu had always found them ipatible...

    "Boss, don¡¯t be emotional at a time like this, alright?" Yan Xiaosu said.

    It was aw of nature that men could suffer together, but they could not enjoy richness together. But thatw was not applicable to them.

    Meng Tian and the rest were deeply envious of their rtionship. Such ties could not be sought.

    "Come, everyone! Let¡¯s drink to friendship! We can definitely make it big in the future!"

    Out of the blue, Ye Zisu stood up magnanimously.

    Everyone rose from their seats. All along, Meng Tian and Ye Zisu did not see eye to eye with each other. But even if Meng Tian did not click with her, she had to gain Meng Tian¡¯s approval at the very least. Ye Zisu was a rival.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu naturally cheered their loudest and chugged. After dinner, the group moved on to a karaoke session. And that was when they all realised the weakness of the Unbeatable Student Wang.

    "Student Wang, don¡¯t be shy! We wouldn¡¯t be able to make a living if you were good at everything in the world!"

    Du Qingqingughed.

    In the end, the one who sang best was not Ye Zisu, it was Zhang Runan. Brother Nan had given her all. Her soprano voice was out of this world. Everybody was in awe.

    Zhang Shan had to do something. He challenged Zhang Runan, representing all men. And two mic-hoggers were born. After a few trying rounds, Zhang Shan was finally defeated.

    The men could not help butment. Brother Nan was invincible!

    Partying and singing. That was college life. Even though he could only listen, Wang Zheng felt content and happy. Even Meng Tian sang a song after a few rounds of drinking. She picked a gentle, romantic song despite her cool appearance.

    Xiao Fei did not idle. The Milky Way Alliance Institute of Science was still verifying the results, but Xiao Fei was not at all bothered by their certification. She had applied for a patent from the Sr System Federation. On top of that, she also picked out CT and Magard Interster Flights Corporation from a long list of bidders apart from OMG and Little Fortune Star Company. The project was very costly. OMG and LFS had no problem supporting the first stages, but if the project was to expand, funding and technology would pose a huge problem. CT and Magard were gctic yers. The first Milky Way gctic game, Warriors¡¯ Pact, belonged to the CT Group, along with many otherpanies that were rted to strategic resources. With such aplete set of data and information, CT¡¯s capabilities were obvious. There¡¯s not even a need to talk about Magard - thergest interster group in the Sr System, one of the top ten in the Milky Way.

    At first, these twopanies were uninterested in the technology. But it was now a different story. Other than providing financial support, these two corporate giants could also provide substantial backing in the relevant fields of technologies.

    The team¡¯s key members, mainly Xiao Fei and Marcus, had 51 percent of the shares. This was the the condition of the negotiations. OMG to have 8 percent, Little Fortune Star three, and CT and Margard 24 percent each.

    The two giants had intended to kick OMG and Little Fortune Stars out of the project. It was a pity that these two small enterprises had been confirmed early on in the project, and even if they were offered an enormous sum, they would not sell their shares unless they had lost their minds. It was clear that once on board, money was not at all a problem.

    Moreover, the twopanies had gained a huge advantage. Being able to take action first was a benefit of having great foresight.

    Within the technical team, Wang Zhen had 30 percent of the shares, and Xiao Fei had 15. The remaining 6 percent were shared equally amongst the other team members, and that alone was already a frightening sum.

    Naturally, the shares were confidential. Xiao Fei continued to represent the team on external affairs. It was not appropriate for Wang Zheng to be in such a spotlight given his tender age.

    When the contracts were officially signed, a new billionaire was born. While he was not the youngest, Wang Zheng was clear that this only meant one thing: knowledge is wealth.

    The signing of the contracts was also a low-profile event. This was agreed upon by all parties. The project was, regardless, still in the theory research phase. The two corporations were simrly aligned, but they already knew all that there was to know.

    At school, Gu Te had given all his approval and support. It would bring Ares College a great many benefits if Xiao Fei and her colleagues seeded.

    All in all, it was a 50-50 situation. If the theory could be practically applied, it would not be a simple matter of billions. And surely, if it were to fail, there would be no value to speak of.

    But Xiao Fei¡¯s team was highly confident. They might not have had a good foundation if not for Wang Zheng¡¯s deductions for stage one. It was definitely a positive narrative now.

    In the early stages, 2 billion Milky Way Dors were invested into the study. A huge number of high-end technologies were imported from all over the gxy. The study could be described as a money sucking project. The first round of investment and funds could onlyst a year at most.

    Wang Zheng watched in silence as his Skylink connected to Xiao Fei¡¯s.

    "Lad, the contract has been sent to you. You¡¯re now our biggest shareholder, do take care of us well in the future." Xiao Fei giggled. To her, the problem she had been worried about for the longest time was finally resolved.

    In terms of equipment, those provided by Ares College were too limited. Conducting the experiments was not something ayman could achieve. Back then, n Tucker had the backing of the whole Milky Way Alliance.

    "Professor... can I exchange the shares for some pocket money?" Yan Xiaosu had heard that even one percent of the shares could be exchanged for an astronomical figure.

    "Of course... not. We work on a limited shares basis. You can¡¯t do anything with the shares for three years unless there¡¯s a breakthrough sess and the board of directors approve of it unanimously." Xiao Fei chuckled.

 Chapter 99: Class Reunion

    Chapter 99: ss Reunion

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng felt sorry. "Well, three years is a pretty good deal too. You¡¯ll have the money to get married then."

    "Ha! There¡¯d be enough for a whole pce of concubines. Provided that you contribute to the study. My guess is that we have to make progress in the next three years, or as you, Mr. Businessman, know, the investors will pull out."

    Xiao Fei knew this better than Wang Zheng. There was no free lunch in the whole of this world.

    "Professor, I have absolute faith in you. We¡¯ll definitely seed!"

    Wang Zheng clenched his fist in confidence.

    "Oh, really? I was pinning all my hopes on you! You¡¯d better not ck off, you¡¯ve got the biggest slice of the pie!"

    Wang Zheng shrugged. He was responsible for the theories, and with Old Merchant, he had nothing to worry about. He just had to be patient.

    That was even more so in terms of realising the theory into practical use. More researchers in the field were making their way to Earth.

    As much as they tried to maintain a low profile, the forming of King Universal Space Technology Company inevitably drew a fair bit of attention.

    Xiao Fei was always very casual when she spoke with Wang Zheng. A whiteb coat draped over a basic t-shirt, the most ordinary outfit. When on break, Xiao Fei mainly dressed forfort. But the thing is, was she not in the least aware of what a great figure she had?

    Wang Zheng was an adolescent. He was full of passion and energy. While he used most of this energy on training, he could not help but take notice of Xiao Fei¡¯s amorous behavior from time to time.

    And every time, Xiao Fei seemed to tease him intentionally. A slight movement, and fair, supple skin was revealed. That deep cleavage could drain the blood out of a man¡¯s nose. But Teacher Xiao Fei was always so serious about their discussion.

    Wang Zheng felt that he could not take it any longer. In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Bonehead¡¯s training, "Kniving S.E.X.," was wonderfully conducted, but that was all virtual. Wang Zheng knew in his heart that what was in front of him was something different. Xiao Fei was one of the few women who could affect him.

    "Oh, Professor, I¡¯ve thought of something! Let me go and write it down!"

    Whenever they were done with business, Wang Zheng always felt something wrong when he saw the look in Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes. Pretty Xiao seemed to take teasing him as some form of entertainment.

    Xiao Fei found Wang Zheng leaving hurriedly to be something amusing. Thisd was great fun! She hummed a tune as she got back to work. She was always in a better mood after teasing Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was befuddled as he left. Dammit. Just what was he afraid of?

    If not for the fact that Xiao Fei was a teacher, he would have long taken her down. It was odd that he could remain steady in front of others, but Xiao Fei always had him.

    King?????,?????????????,????,????,?????????????,???????

    The formation of King Company did not affect Wang Zheng very much. He attended sses as usual and trained as usual. Zhuo Mu and Luo Mu had very high expectations of him and were strictest towards him.

    The two of them had a feeling that Wang Zheng was going to be the ultimate ace of Ares College. His potential knew no bounds. No matter how tough training got, he could always adapt to it.

    Wang Zheng was also made the team leader of the group of four. For that, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, and Zhang Runan did not oppose. They had known him for some time now, and Wang Zheng was indeed brimming with potential in the various aspects. Him being their leader was what they had hoped for.

    As they were about to be dismissed from ss, Wang Zheng saw Yan Xiaosu looking around at the doors. "Great job, Boss!"

    "Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have to spend time with An Mei?" Wang Zheng asked mockingly, waving goodbye to the others.

    "Oh man, did you forget? We¡¯re having our middle school reunion dinner tonight! Zisu has arranged transport, it¡¯s waiting for us now." Yan Xiaosu was keen on being thorough with his rich man image. He was dressed in branded apparel from head to toe.

    Because of Rich Man Su¡¯s contributions, Old Yan could not stop singing praises of his son. He was constantly talking about how the ancestral graves were smoking, and how it was an auspicious sign. And so hexed his discipline of Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu was now leading an easy life.

    "Alright, give me a moment." Dawn¡¯s homing. Wang Zheng remembered Zhao Lingfeng and wondered if he¡¯d be there. He hoped Lingfeng had better memory.

    Getting changed was a piece of cake for Wang Zheng. He did it within 5 minutes. As of now, he had no interest in all those fancy clothes. Yan Xiaosu did not find it weird; it was simply Wang Zheng¡¯s style.

    An electromaic limousine was parked at the gates. Ye Zisu was waiting.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s dress was low profile, but you could tell that she had put in a lot of effort in her appearance.

    "Ah, the school belle living up to her name! Zisu, you¡¯re going to outshine all the otherdies tonight." Wang Zheng gave his sincerepliments.

    Yan Xiaosu nodded his head vigorously. "I think Zisu has grown prettier aftering to college."

    "ssmate Xiaosu, are you trying to say that I was a in Jane in the past?" The three were good friends. Ye Zisu would also joke from time to time.

    "That¡¯s not the same. Elegance, yes, elegance. You seem to give off an air of elegance now. How graceful!" Wang Zheng praised. Ye Zisu was different from other girls. This was entuated in college. It was as though she was a fairy.

    "Even though I suspect some bootlicking at work, I still ept your proposition. I will put in a few good words for you in front of An Mei," Ye Zisu said.

    The limousine had a luxurious touch within. It was spacious, and even though it could fit eight passengers, thepartment could be lifted to create a private space for three.

    "This is great! I¡¯ve got to make my dad get one too," Yan Xiaosu eximed as he put his short legs out.

    "Wang Zheng, aren¡¯t you very busytely? You¡¯ve got to go for training and do research at the same time, so you better take good care of your health!" Ye Zisu barely got the chance to catch a glimpse of Wang Zhengtely, except during gatherings. Even then, gatherings were always full of people.

    "Don¡¯t worry about him! He¡¯s as tough as a bull. When I picked him up just now, Zhang Shan was still trying to catch his breath, but this guy did not even break a sweat! As for the research work, Demon Xiao is in charge. Boss only attends meetings."

    Yan Xiaosuughed.

    "Damn you! I do work too! I¡¯ve starved so much that I lost weighttely."

    "Oh, make sure you eat moreter!" Ye Zisu quickly added.

    "Do you really believe that? Boss has obviously ripened," Yan Xiaosu teased. Deep inside, he believed that Ye Zisu was most suitable for his boss. She was pretty, meticulous, and did not throw her weight around. As for the princess, sigh. The Moon looked delicious in the sky, but what¡¯s the use of it if it could not be eaten?

    Ye Zisu blushed. She pulled her hair back a little to hide her shyness.

    "Right, is Zhao Lingfenging? I¡¯ve got some sort of conflict with him," Wang Zheng asked.

    "He said he¡¯s got something on and won¡¯t be able to make it. This reunion was organised by Li An and I."

    "Oh? Didn¡¯t Li An get expelled by Feiyue College?"

    Yan Xiaosu was ufortable at the mention of Li An. In school, Yue Jing was rumoured to have been with a few people, and Li An was one of them. He had gotten into Feiyue College on the Moon with ster academic performance. He was even more prideful than Zhao Lingfeng. The best-performing school in Asia, Dawn, was never short of high flying figures.

    Ye Zisu giggled. "How is that possible? It¡¯s vacation week, and he took a few days off toe back."

    "We¡¯d not attend if we had known he would be there." Yan Xiaosu was unhappy. Middle school was one of the lowest points in his life. He was discriminated by many from all walks of life. It was an unbearable past.

    "Things are different now! You¡¯re one of the top few figures around." Yan Xiaosu blinked. "Little Fortune Star is very likely to receive the Leap Company Award for Earth! As the crown prince of Little Fortune Star, your family is one of the case studies researched by Feiyue College!

    "Oh, is that the case? Then no problem." Yan Xiaosu straightened his chest. He felt a lot more confident at once.

    Nobody was born to enjoy being humiliated. Same for Yan Xiaosu. He could not bear it, especially when the spoiled brats made fun of him from time to time.

    What¡¯s wrong with manufacturing tissue paper? Was that not business?

    Business that could make money was good business!

    As they made conservation, the three of them arrived at their destination. The Liz Carlton Hotel. Ye Zisu¡¯s tastes would never go wrong.

    Even though it was just a ss reunion for a bunch of college freshmen, the event was pretty impressive.

    Seemed like parents were more open now that they were all adults.

    Many people had changed as they moved from middle school to university.

    The moment they entered, a couple of girls flocked over. "Wow, Ye Zisu has gotten prettier!"

    "Xiaoxin, it¡¯s not just me, you too! That ne is great! A rare natural jade!"

    "Our Zisu has great taste! My boyfriend gave this to me for my birthday. It costs over 50 thousand!"

    Lu Xin. Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were ssmates. Even though Lu Xin tended to be over dramatic, she was straightforward and spoke whatever came to her mind.

    "Yan Xiaosu, I heard you struck it rich! You¡¯ve got to look after your ssmates, alright!"

    Lu Xin blew him a kiss flirtatiously.

    Yan Xiaosu used to stare at her bottom in ss.

    Compared to Little Fortune Star and OMG, not many knew Wang Zheng, the invisible number one shareholder. People these days only looked out for benefits and did not pay attention to researchers. Who could have thought that Wang Zheng was the core of this project?

    "Wang Zheng, you haven¡¯t changed a bit," Lu Xin said. "That¡¯s no good. Listen to me, men have to dress up too."

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or to cry. "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m used to it."

    Lu Xin looked at him in bewilderment. "That won¡¯t do, it¡¯s not good for your health."

    In the past, Lu XIn was given the title of "bbermouth" in ss. To think that she had gotten worse in just months!

    Yan Xiaosu felt a lump in his throat. He hated it when others looked down on Wang Zheng. These simpletons, didn¡¯t they know that the master never showed his face?

    Seeing Yan Xiaosu hemming and humming, Wang Zheng said, "What a pity, you¡¯ve got a boyfriend now, so I can¡¯t do anything."

    "Oh, you have a crush on me too! Sigh, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? I¡¯m attached now," Lu Xin said, half-jokingly.

    "Alright, let¡¯s not block the doorway, we can catch up inside."

    Events like reunions dependedrgely on the organiser¡¯s ability to bring others together. Ye Zisu and Li An were undoubtedly big shots, and if Zhao Lingfeng was present, it¡¯d have been even more boisterous.

    More than 80 people from Wang Zheng¡¯s graduating ss had attended, and there were 20 odd who were Wang Zheng¡¯s and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ssmates. Seemed like Ye Zisu had paid special care and attention to it.

    "Wow, Lu Xin¡¯s figure has grown fuller than before! Tsk tsk, that ass... almost going upwards now," Yan Xiaosu said in a low voice.

    "Why, do you wanna do something?"

    "No way! I¡¯m pure and pristine. I just said it for fun; you know, men." Yan Xiaosu said. He was indeed a real man now. Even though his hands had been through some training and had plenty of experience, An Mei was his first woman. He was very serious about it.

 Chapter 100: Fixing the EQ Light Bulb

    Chapter 100: Fixing the EQ Light Bulb

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "This opportunity is pretty decent. For the sake of Little Fortune Star, you should interact with them more," Wang Zheng said. He did not mind the childish show-offs. Regardless, with his experience, it was difficult for him to have any sort of reaction to such trivial matters.

    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me. I was just thinking of inviting investments!" Yan Xiaosu was now qualified to do so.

    The ballroom was bustling with activity. Everyone was part of a group, chatting away. Although it had only been months since theyst saw one another, many of them had undergone drastic changes.

    Wang Zheng enjoyed watching from afar. He couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but it felt like water from a stream flowing past. In the hundreds of billions of people who lived, it was the chanced coinciding of time and space that allowed them to meet. Fate of such was never easy toe by.

    All of a sudden, Wang Zheng¡¯s soul was enlightened and brought into a whole new world full of rity.

    Student Wang was stumped. Attending a reunion actually helped to improve his unifying techniques! His progress had stagnated for sometime now, and this moment meant breaking through a bottleneck.

    It was an extremely unique feeling. Training the Five Elements was an umtion of knowledge and skills. In bing one with the world, Wang Zheng could only do so on the facade. It was difficult for him to achieve what Bonehead had described - unifying his soul. In fact, Wang Zheng had wanted to ask: how do you unify your soul with the world? Extract it and mash it all together?

    But asking would probably mean being electrocuted. Wang Zheng was not stupid.

    Yet he felt it right at this moment. To machines like Bonehead, it was indeed indescribable. It was a feeling beyond any words of anynguage.

    "Wang Zheng! Wang Zheng!¡¯

    The calls from the world outside pulled Wang Zheng back from that feeling. His vision gradually became clear.

    Wang Zheng sighed to himself. If only he could experience it for a while longer. But with such revelry, there was bound to be more opportunities in future.

    "You¡¯re...?"

    He found the man standing before him familiar, but...

    "Hot damn! Disowning me now that you¡¯re a war god?"

    Wang Zheng turned to stone. "That can¡¯t be! Shao Junzhe? A nerf gun turned into a cannon? "

    Shao Junzhe burst intoughter. "Pretty good, eh? My new look. I¡¯m an elite student from the Michigan School of Business now, so I can¡¯t possibly continue to behave like the hooligan I used to be."

    Shao Junzhe was one of the few who got along well with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. The dude was obsessed with gaming. He used to wear a fowl¡¯s nest on his head and looked like a creepy otaku. Now he was dressed in fancy suit, coupled with a pair of silver snake-framed sses. He had turned into a suave young man.

    Shao Junzhe looked at Wang Zheng. "You haven¡¯t changed. Hey, I heard your brother Yan Xiaosu struck it rich! He¡¯s gotta look after us in the future, man!"

    Ye Zisu was at a level beyond reach. Now that Little Fortune Star had risen meteorically and has a bright future ahead, the finance students had to stick their noses in.

    "You¡¯re exaggerating!" Wang Zheng was taken by surprise. How did word of this news spread so far and wide? It seemed like everyone knew about it.

    "What do you mean ¡¯you¡¯re exaggerating¡¯? Bro, grow some money sense! Little Fortune Star isn¡¯t much, but you think about it. They¡¯re standing on par with OMG, CT, and Magard! Right now, thepany¡¯s scraps alone are worth hundreds of millions! Tsk tsk. That shorty is in luck!"

    Shao Junzhe looked on in envy. The expansion of bigpanies was no longer worth studying, but smallpanies like Little Fortune Star were definitely miracles in the business world. It managed to outperform dozens ofrge-scale corporations.

    "What are you boys talking about? Here, Wang Zheng, try this sugar-apple. It¡¯s really sweet."

    Lu Xin held out a fruit tter.

    "Oh no, Lu Xin! It¡¯s only been a few months and you¡¯ve grown curvier! How curvy will you get in the future?"

    "Go away! Are you asking for a beating, Little Jun?"

    "It seems like everyone¡¯s doing pretty well." Wang Zhang helped himself to a slice of sugar-apple. It was indeed fragrant and sweet. Fresh fruits like this were hard toe by these days.

    "What about you? Same college as Ye Zisu, eh? Didn¡¯t you try to bring it a step further?" Lu Xin asked, treating it like a gossip.

    "Uh, why would you say that?"

    Based on the present situation, he and Ye Zisu were like missed high-fives.

    "Hush, this is a secret. I used to frequently catch her in the field, watching you train from afar," Lu Xin whispered.

    Wang Zheng was sweating slightly. This room truly didn¡¯t seem to have any venttion.

    "Ah? What were you doing there when Ye Zisu was peeping?" Shao Junzhe asked subconsciously.

    Lu Xin flushed. "I passed by."

    She clenched her teeth and suddenly said, "It¡¯s no big deal, I had a crush on Wang Zheng a while back."

    It was just a reunion, and they were no longer in the same school, so it was natural that she felt a lot braver than she used to.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "Well, you failed miserably. I didn¡¯t even notice you had a crush!"

    "It¡¯s you who¡¯s slow! Do you remember the time I asked you to fix the lights in my dormitory?" Lu Xin said. It was more appropriate to talk about such things during these kinds of reunions. Lu Xin¡¯s eyes hid a trace of bitterness.

    "I do! Didn¡¯t I get it fixed?" Wang Zheng was puzzled. How was that considered a crush? But he also thought it odd that Lu Xin knew he could fix it.

    "Dumbass! I burnt a hole in my pocket to buy a meal for the girls in my dorm to make them go away!"

    Shao Junzhe roared withughter. "Bro, I can only say that out of all the people I know, you¡¯ve got the lowest EQ. She spoiled her lights on purpose to create a romantic atmosphere for you, and you really, really fixed it? Sigh, the beauty¡¯s love has gone to waste."

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. His thoughts had never, ever ventured into that area. It was only right that he stuck out a helping hand for a ssmate.

    "Yours truly is attached now. You missed your chance at a perfect girl like me, so you better take good hold of the next one!"

    Lu Xin still felt something for him. Wang Zheng did note from a rich family, and his results at school was average. But his serious attitude still attracted some girls.

    "Cough cough. Let me know who¡¯s got a crush on me next time." Wang Zheng sighed, wearing a look of pity.

    "Well, it¡¯s said that you break up couples as much as you can at ss reunions. Don¡¯t tell me the two of you are rekindling old mes." Shao Junzhe made a face.

    Wang Zheng and Lu Xin flipped him off at the same time.

    Lu Xin was one of few girls who knew Wang Zheng well. Most of the girls never had a conversation with him in the four years of school.

    "Wang Zheng,e clean with me. Did you always hover somewhere along the passing line on purpose?"

    Lu Xin was very curious. "I¡¯ve been contemting about this for a long time, but I don¡¯t think you are the sort that¡¯d do that."

    "Lu Xin, you¡¯re rubbing salt on his wound! It¡¯s not as if you don¡¯t know about his situation! Many people also perform well during exams when they are rxed."

    Shao Junzhe was rather expressive.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. "Are you two even human? Can¡¯t you let me off the hook now that we¡¯ve graduated?"

    "No way!"

    A voice rang. Ye Zisu joined them.

    "Ah, Zisu, here, have a seat, have a seat, here."

    Even though she was the star of the show, Ye Zisu had actually noticed them in the corner! Shao Junzhe was pretty excited.

    OMG Corporation had been under the spotlight recently. Unlike Little Fortune Star, OMG had a very strong foundation. Being a mecha repair service provider, OMG had always wanted to venture into research and manufacturing. Now that they hade on board CT¡¯s and Magard¡¯s cruise ship, the financial world predicted OMG would soar. If there were to be breakthroughs in research, being one of therger shareholders, they had plenty of say at the negotiation table.

    Ye Zisu was naturally watched and paid attention to.

    Lu Xin was taken aback, but she smiled.

    "Lu Xin, don¡¯t be tricked by his honest appearance. This person is the meanest of the lot! He¡¯s a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothings."

    "ssmate Ye, I am Shao Junzhe. Thank you for inviting me to this reunion."

    "We¡¯re ssmates, you don¡¯t have to thank me. Top Student of Michigan, hmm. There might be opportunities for us to work together in the future."

    Ye Zisuughed. Shao Junzhe couldn¡¯t feel more pumped up. When did the school belle be so friendly and approachable?

    Women¡¯s sixth sense could sniff anything. Lu Xin could sense that there was something between Ye Zisu and Wang Zheng.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re much closer to Ye Zisu than we are now. You¡¯ve got to spend more time with her! She¡¯s asked me about you back in middle school," Lu Xin revealed.

    Wang Zheng knew that Lu Xin was doing this on purpose. This loud-mouthed girl had a kind heart.

    On the other hand, Shao Junzhe felt nervous. He was worried that Ye Zisu would be offended. Even though they were ssmates, she was not an ordinary person. Opportunities to improve their rtionships were hard toe by, and it would be disastrous if the Little Princess was angered. These days, if he were to tell his tutors that he knew Ye Zisu well, it would definitely be a big deal.

    "Lu Xin, you and your big mouth. Don¡¯t spout nonsense." Shao Junzhe tried to make things less awkward. Kidding around in private was one thing, as it¡¯d be forgotten after a while. But Ye Zisu had a different status.

    Before Lu Xin could talk back, Ye Zisu chuckled. "It¡¯s true. I¡¯ve wooed him all the way to Ares College. But what can I possibly do if others choose to ignore me?" Ye Zisu said half jokingly. The hard, anguished look in her eyes melted away.

    The twopanions they had were utterly shocked. Shao Junzhe stared hard at Wang Zheng. "Bro, you¡¯re truly my idol."

    "Zisu is making fun of me! You can¡¯t possibly believe that is true." Wang Zhengughed.

    The speaker¡¯s intent differs from the listeners¡¯. He now referred to her as "Zisu," unlike in the past.

    "Zisu, what are you doing here? Everyone¡¯s waiting for you!"

    They had just sent Zhao Lingfeng on his way, and here came another.

    Li An¡¯s outfit was extraordinarily fashionable. One look and you could tell it was what was in fashion on the Moon. It was easy for the Moon people to get into colleges on Earth. The scores needed were lower for them. But for people on Earth to get a ce in Moon was an extraordinary feat. Some top schools even conducted family background checks.

    "You guys go ahead, it doesn¡¯t matter."

    "How could you say that? I¡¯ve recently drawn up a business n and want to discuss that with you. Our sess will definitely stir an uproar on the Moon," Li An said with arrogance.

    "I don¡¯t take part in business matters, so there¡¯s no use talking to me," Ye Zisu said.

    "You¡¯re going to inherit OMG eventually; it¡¯ll be helpful to thepany¡¯s development in the future if you get to know more elites."

    Li An didn¡¯t seem to show any sign of giving up.

    Lu Xin rolled her eyes. "Master Li, don¡¯t you realise that you have been rejected politely? Do what you should be doing."

    Li An took in a sharp breath, but he did not lose his temper. He smiled and said, "Talk to youter. I¡¯ll be waiting."

 Chapter 101: Vanguard

    Chapter 101: Vanguard

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Hmph! What¡¯s the big deal about Feiyue Economic School? Just look at how cocky he is!"

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "The top school of economics in the entire Sr System is indeed a pretty big deal."

    Lu Xin was stumped. She shook her head and said, "You¡¯d be the death of me."

    Ye Zisu took a sip of the fruit juice. She waspletely used to this. She knew that Wang Zheng genuinely did not care much about things like that. Some people maintained a low profile on pretense, but Wang Zheng was more like an adult watching childrenpare how sweet their candies were.

    "He¡¯s simply like that, I¡¯m used to it," Ye Zisu said, as though as she knew Wang Zheng very well. Shao Junzhe and Lu Xin could both feel that they had a very intimate rtionship.

    "Ahem. ssmate Ye, our school requires us to do a project every semester, and this time I¡¯m thinking of studying the impact of space navigation on businesses. Do you have any tips to help with my project?"

    Shao Junzhe rubbed his hands. If he couldplete a project on the subject, applying for schrships wouldn¡¯t be a problem.

    "Don¡¯t ask me. I¡¯ve already said that you¡¯ve got a big shot sitting right in front of you and even I have to rely on him." Ye Zisu pointed to Wang Zheng, just like a couple flirting with each other.

    Wang Zheng was not on pretense. He was not willing to let others ask too many questions. "We¡¯re ssmates. Just give me a ring on SkyLink if you need anything."

    "Hang on, I¡¯m kind of confused. I remember that there¡¯s a student in the team in charge of the research project. His name is also Wang Zheng. Don¡¯t tell me that¡¯s you,"

    Shao Junzhe¡¯s jaw dropped. He stared with eyes wide open.

    The story must have made its way to all the schools of higher education. Xiao Fei was world renowned, and Marcus was very well known too. Tagging behind the two of them meant Wang Zheng was also paid some attention to. But it was a pity that his own ssmates did not even consider it to be him.

    Lu Xin was also taken by surprise. She had always thought that Wang Zheng did not look like an ipetent person. Back in Dawn Middle School, she even had a debate with her roommates about it. Who could have known that within months of graduating, he....

    "Wang Zheng! You¡¯re so good at pretending!" Lu Xin snarled, biting her teeth.

    "ssmate Lu, I am at fault. I really did not pretend, I just don¡¯t want to suffer. Being famous is too scary. I¡¯ve suffered twice, I don¡¯t want to suffer again," Wang Zheng said.

    Lu Xin couldn¡¯t help but be amused, "Hmph. You¡¯ve still got a conscience."

    This ss reunion was considerably sessful. Student Wang was most heartened at the fact that even though Li An had an unkind look in his eyes, he was much more principled than Zhao Lingfeng. But he felt pretty good about all those who came. Regardless, most of them attended the reunion for the sake of friendship.

    Ye Zisu had given her all. The expenses of the reunion were all covered by her. Her kindness and generosity led her to be elected as the 56th Alumni Club¡¯s president.

    Wang Zheng was enjoying his student life on this end, but his life was not at all peaceful.

    Europe.

    "Have you checked?" Lear asked.

    Drupe nodded his head. "Miss Meng Tian and him are not a couple, but they have plenty of opportunities to interact. Wang Zheng¡¯s most important friend is a man named Yan Xiaosu. His family manufactures tissue paper. It¡¯s Little Fortune Star, thepany that is very popr recently."

    "Oh?" Lear did not understand.

    "It¡¯s the space navigation project."

    Lear nodded.

    "Do we take action against Yan Xiaosu directly, Young Master?" Drupe asked gently, as if it was nothing much.

    Lear smiled, lightly touching a thick bookying on his desk - Thick ck Theory.

    "Does Yan Xiaosu have any personal rtionships?"

    "He has a girlfriend called An Mei. She¡¯s from an average family. Pretty, but loud."

    "Hah. Let¡¯s start with An Mei then."

    Lear smiled, looking sincere.

    In this world, there were many things that felt worse than failure and worse than death. He could only teach his opponents that getting in his bad books was not a wise thing to do.

    "Oh, right. Let Yue Jing y a role. Didn¡¯t Yan Xiaosu have a crush on her?"

    "Yes, Young Master, but that seems to be something of the past."

    "Hah. Whether or not that¡¯s in the past is unimportant. What¡¯s important is how An Mei will see it."

    He was taking a two-pronged approach. First taking care of the people around Wang Zheng, then defeat him in IG.

    He had spoiled Meng Tian in the past.

    The caretaker left, and momentster, the door opened again. Yue Jing walked in like an arrogant, spoiled princess. Having found a ce beside a figure like Lear, the Yue family¡¯s glory was reinstated. Yue Jing had gotten used to living the high life. She¡¯d rather die than lose face.

    This Lear was a weirdo. He did not take any action despite her seduction time and again. Did he have a problem?

    Those who knew the Chronos family knew that the heirs of the family all had great self-discipline, simr to that of robots. They had wealth and power but did not know how to make use of it and enjoy life. Simply insane.

    As for Lear, he was the ultimate dominator. In the European financial world, he was nicknamed Ice Prince. Yue Jing had done a thorough check on him. He was a mad genius. He hade in contact with every aspect of his family business since age 12. Up till now, he had never made a single loss. This, of course, was not known to outsiders.

    If she could win this man over, she would be the queen of Earth.

    "Lear, dear, what is it that you want me for?"

    Yue Jing tried her best to make her smile look innocent. She realised Lear preferred that.

    Lear looked at Yue Jing coldly. "Something for you to do."

    "What is it, I will be happy to serve." Yue Jing was ted. This was a great opportunity for her to y a part in the Chronos family.

    "Seduce Yan Xiaosu," Lear said emotionlessly.

    Yue Jing was stumped. Her thoughts took a sharp turn. "Lear, you¡¯ve misunderstood; there¡¯s nothing between him and I. That man once chased me shamelessly, but I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. There¡¯s only one person in my heart... you know that."

    Lear smirked. He had taken Yue Long in because the Chronos family wanted to interfere with Asian affairs. Yue Long was a good dog; he would bite anyone at Lear¡¯s orders.

    "Are you even fit for me?"

    "Huh?" Yue Jing did not know how to react. Even though Lear was not enthusiastic about her, he treated her decently. He did not even bother with other women.

    Lear stood up and looked down at Yue Jing. "I¡¯ll say it one more time. Do anything you can to seduce Yan Xiaosu. Don¡¯t even return if you fail."

    He smiled and waved his hand as though he was shooing a fly.

    Yue Jing felt a cold wave pass through her body. She walked out of the room in a daze. The caretaker was waiting for her outside.

    "Miss Yue Jing, please follow me. The preparations have been made."

    "Why is Lear treating me like that all of a sudden? Does he not know that I like him?" Yue Jing asked.

    Drupe looked at Yue Jing with kindred eyes, as though nothing could ever throw him off. This might be what they called the air of elegance in a royal family. "Miss Yue Jing, please be mindful of your status and be careful with what you say."

    The word "status" made his tone sound slightly harsher. Yue Jing stopped in her tracks.

    Perhaps out of fear that Yue Jing would cause dy, Drupe said, "It is your honor that Young Master has given you a task. You cannot fail. You must only seed. I believe you are a clever girl. You do not want to suffer the consequences."

    Yue Jing heart sank. Her father was a frontline worker for the Chronos. He had offended many people in his conquest to reap benefits for the Chronos family in Asia. If he lost backing from the Chronos, he would suffer dire consequences.

    Yue Jing was left alone in the humongous hall. She thought that she had gotten everything. To think that she was merely a pawn in others¡¯ hands! An easily dispensable chess piece!

    Back in the dormitories, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were busy working on their tasks. On the other end, Zhang Shan had put on earphones, humming as he trained.

    Zhang Shan had officially turned in his application for a course transfer. The college usually approved such applications like that very quickly.

    One side was used for showing off brawns, and the other for showing off brains. They did not interfere with each other. It was very harmonious.

    Seeing Wang Zheng enter, Zhang Shan stopped. "I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re the most rxed! Do you have any good methods that can be used to train burst strength? I keep feeling as if I can¡¯t unleash my strength enough in an instant."

    Wang Zheng thought for a second and dug out a notebook. He tore a piece of paper out, pulled opened the wardrobe, and stuck it at the bottom of the door.

    "What are you doing?" Zhang Shan was bewildered.

    Wang Zheng smiled,and punched in the direction of the paper. The paper was instantly torn into pieces.

    Zhang Shan stared hard. "That¡¯s not easy at all."

    He stuck a piece of paper himself and punched. But the paper fluttered and nothing happened.

    "Damn! I don¡¯t believe this! It¡¯s just a piece of paper!"

    Then Zhang Shan began to challenge the notebook. He tore it out piece by piece. If he took it head on, it would not tear unless his strength was sufficiently explosive.

    "Brother Zheng,e quick! We¡¯re stuck here." Seeing that Wang Zheng had nothing to do, Chen Xiu dragged him over. The three of them entered a heated discussion.

    Wang Zheng looked at it for some time and paused. "Even though we habitually tend to use Di Po¡¯s theories, I suggest we use the most ordinary theory of rtivism this time round. Although that may not be the most suitable method in some aspects, its core concept is urate. We truly believe that Einstein has made his way back into our time."

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun bit on their pen caps and pondered. "Damn! You¡¯re right! How is your brain so useful?"

    Yao Ailun was an inherently arrogant person. Only at this point did Wang Zheng fully convince and win him over. It¡¯s the details that determine one¡¯s true abilities. An absurd idea once in a while meant nothing, but Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation in the Physics Department was insane. It was definitely not achieved in a mere couple of years. Plus, it wouldn¡¯t work without a good teacher, and where did he find a teacher like that?

    Chen Xiu pped her own forehead. "Brother Zheng, you¡¯re so smart! Howe I have never thought of that?"

    Wang Zhengughed. "Sometimes it helps not to think of it tooplicatedly. I¡¯ve got to focus on training for now. I¡¯ll leave Prof Xiao Fei¡¯s work in your hands."

    "Hehe. No problem. We¡¯ll reach out to you in times of need. It¡¯s all thanks to you that we get so many opportunities to conduct experiments," Chen Xiu said shyly.

    Amongst those who were selected, only he and Yao Ailun were freshmen. The rest had been taught by Xiao Fei for a few years now. The entric Wang Zheng was one of them.

    Ordinary people would definitely give their hundred and ten percent if given an opportunity like that. Yet Wang Zheng treated it like a side gig, and Xiao Fei and Marcus did not have anyment on that.

    Outsiders wouldn¡¯t understand, but the more one got to know him, the more legendary he would seem.

 Chapter 102: The Princess Coming of Age Ceremony

    Chapter 102: The Princess¡¯ Coming of Age Ceremony

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    On the other side, Zhang Shan was getting heated, fighting with paper!

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu looked at each other. "Brother Shan, you owe me a notepad."

    Zhang Shan grunted. "I¡¯ll give you ten tomorrow. Damn it! Wang Zheng, what¡¯s going on? I am as strong as you are, why can¡¯t I punch through it?"

    Yao Ailun snickered. "Aren¡¯t you training for burst strength? There¡¯s no use for strength. If you attacked vertically, the paper wouldn¡¯t be able to take it. It¡¯d be pretty great if you just used one percent of your force. Use your brains, dummy! You¡¯re one of us! Use your brains!"

    Zhang Shan was stunned. "You arrogant idiot... you make sense."

    Even though Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were not great at that, they loved researching in this area. Whether it is mecha or boxing, the theories were the same. Of course, they weren¡¯t sure whether that would work, but it was good enough that they could mock Zhang Shan.

    Wang Zheng was done washing up. He looked at the time and crawled into his bed, then he opened his Skylink. It should be about time.

    In the faraway core of the An Empire, there were lights and streamers everywhere. Almost every building was decorated with birthday-themed ornaments.

    Today was the birthday of Princess Aina of the An Empire. She had officially turned 16. From this moment on, she was going to take on more responsibilities for the country.

    The royal fleet of the An Empire took positions amongst thes. The debut also involved an inspection of the empire¡¯s military.

    In the, the strongest An Golden Mecha Corps was getting ready to set off.

    This was one of the top three mecha corps in the gxy. It had never been defeated. Itprised of elites of the elites in the An Empire¡¯s Military. Every member was equivalent to 100 elsewhere.

    It reported directly to the royalty and was personallymanded by the An Emperor.

    Meticulous, strong, wise, and united. Their sacrifices represented the great people of An.

    There was no doubt that the debut of the princess was a huge matter. The political implication was that she was to start learning how to manage her country.

    The most important figures in the Milky Way Alliance were gathered in the An capital, Monta Elis.

    Aina was the most beautiful girl in the universe today. The whole pce was bustling with activity. Hundreds of pce workers were busying with smiles on their faces. In An, the royal family¡¯s pride was not to be undermined. Every citizen genuinely respected the royalty. This was closely rted to the history of the founding of the An Empire. In the process of bing the peak of the Milky Way, the royal family yed an extremely important role. It was glory and honor built up step by step.

    Although it was full of activities outside, there were only two people in the royal Princess¡¯ room. Naturally, only one person was able to keep the princesspany at this point. Her younger sister, An Lin Huiyin.

    Aina was not at all in the mood to prepare for her debut. She was only concerned with finding out how Wang Zheng was doing from Huiyin.

    Lin Huiyin couldn¡¯t help that Wang Zheng was a decent young man. It was a pity that even if he were from An, he would still be too far off to be able to match up with her cousin. Let alone the fact that he was from Earth! Huiyin had thought that her cousin would have calmed down after so long, but she was still clinging on to it tightly.

    "He¡¯s a fine person, and he¡¯s doing very well, Sister. I heard that he has aplished some things in space physics."

    Lin Huiyin was also dressed like a beautiful little swan. Her style was different from Aina¡¯s, and no matter where she went, it was impossible to neglect her presence.

    Aina smiled. "I know he¡¯s great!" She even showed signs of admiration.

    Aina squeezed her darling sister¡¯s cheeks. "You little imp, lecturing me, eh? Wait till you find someone you like, then you¡¯ll understand."

    Lin Huiyin smiled. "Sister, I will pick the right person right from the start."

    Ainaughed. "Some things are just fated. They can¡¯t be helped."

    Lin Huiyin pouted. "I shall not argue with you. I¡¯ve done what you wanted me to. He¡¯s doing very well, and he¡¯s got pretty girls by his side. You needn¡¯t worry about him. You¡¯ll have more than enough to worry about after your debut!"

    "Ye Zisu is a good girl." Aina chuckled.

    Huiyin found herself speechless. Was sheplimenting her rival?

    "Sister, how are you so confident? Alright, even if you persevere and Wang Zheng does not fall for others, do you think that he wouldn¡¯t back down, wouldn¡¯t feel inferior if faced with such pressure? He belongs on Earth; he has not seen the world outside. Only when you walk out of your own world will you know how big the world really is and how some people and things just are not within your reach," Lin Huiyin said, in all seriousness.

    Aina looked at the little girl trying to act like an adult and couldn¡¯t hold herughter back.

    "Sister! Here I am, worried about you! How could youugh? Hmph! I will not care for you anymore!"

    Aina hugged Huiyin. "My darling, darling little sister, I am notughing at you! You¡¯ve seen him with your own eyes; do you think he¡¯d back down?"

    Hmm...

    Lin Huiyin was dumbfounded. That man did seem to be born numb and confident. He was uninterested in many things. He seemed like a broad stroke of a person.

    "I¡¯m ignoring you. Have you found your dance partner? All the dashing young men on An are waiting for good luck to befall them!"

    Lin Huiyin teased, "If there are handsome ones, remember to save me a few to choose at my own debut!"

    "You imp! How dare you tease me. The ball is cancelled," Aina replied.

    Huiyin gaped, "You¡¯ve got to be kidding! You¡¯re breaking the hearts of countless handsome men!"

    Aina didn¡¯t think much of it. "Only one person is fit to be my partner. He¡¯s not here, and I will not dance with anybody but him."

    Lin Huiyin could really sense her sister¡¯s perseverance. But she still could not understand what had gotten into Aina. It was just a little bit of talent and a little bit of genius in science.

    It was nothing in An.

    Aina watched as Lin Huiyin tried to figure it out. She reached out and patted Huiyin on the head. This little girl had a greater gene potential than her and she was more intelligent than anyone else, but some things just could not be understood using cleverness.

    "You¡¯ll get it when you meet you Mr. Right someday."

    The whole debut began with the military inspection in space, and then the inspection of the Golden Mecha Corps in Monta Elis, and finally, ending in the pce.

    Tens of thousands of TV channels broadcasted the grand event live in the Milky Way. There were plenty of royal families in the gxy, but most of them were ceremonial. There were very few royalties that had the same absolute ruling power as An¡¯s royal family.

    The whole city of Monta Elis was celebrating.

    In space, the royal fleet was lined up ording to their types and ranks. It was a magnificent sight. The An Empire put their best and most technologically advanced Titan System¡¯s gctic battleship. It was co-created by the Antis Republic, and it could be described as the strongest battleship in the gxy.

    The Princess rode on Battleship Number One. A Titan-ss Rune Gxy battleship. A huge symbol of three golden spears crossing shimmered in space.

    Onboard the battleship, soldiers were lined up, row after row after row, receiving inspection by the Princess underneath the energy shield.

    And every time a battleship passed by, the soldiers would stand at attention, put their hands on their chests, and shout, "Glory to An!"

    Glory to An!

    This was every Anean¡¯s pride.

    In the battleship, Huiyin watched on quietly, following behind her and apanying her through the process. There was one thing she saw more clearly than Aina did. A ceremony was not merely a procedure. A ceremony could change a person¡¯s life.

    Having undergone such a ceremony, the weight on Aina¡¯s shoulders were heavier than ever.

    The inspection around An came to an end. Bright, colourful symbols were projected around the Titan gctic battleships. In an instant, the battleships disappeared.

    An had shown what they were capable of doing, and it was enough put every nation in awe.

    In the next instant, Aina had boarded the maic vehicle to inspect the Golden Mecha Corps.

    Here, every warrior was An¡¯s pride. Neat rows of mecha troops, sharp, uniform marches, and a "Glory to An!" so loud that it rang through the whole sky.

    Theser guns were pointed at the skies. Not a single one was out of ce. The uniformed, strong military force could scare off anyone with ill intentions.

    An, the strongest!

    Mid-air, mech warriors flew across. One by one, they came into a vibrant formation. An¡¯s strength was its wlessness.

    This alone was enough to awe any viewer out there and leave a vivid impression.

    Wang Zheng looked on quietly, smiling to himself. He was proud of Aina, proud of the person he adored.

    Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu, and Zhang Shan joined him. The four of them watched in silence, with their eyes staring widely.

    "Damn, that¡¯s too much! A troop like that can roll any other troops right t into the ground!" Chen Xiu gaped.

    "Not just that. With top-notch equipment and almost robot-like perseverance, no one would ever want to battle An. These people are all crazy! They¡¯d bring people down with them even if they¡¯re on their death beds. And in the history of An, the word ¡¯surrender¡¯ simply doesn¡¯t exist!" Yao Ailun eximed. It was something baffling. No words could describe the pride the people of An had. But they were, undoubtedly, strong.

    "It¡¯s hard to believe that the First Princess in the Milky Way visited Beijing! It¡¯s one of the biggest regrets in life that I didn¡¯t get to see her in person."

    "Here ites! Here ites!"

    Aina had to physically appear for the inspection of ground troops. She donned a long, snow-white dress and wore a golden tiara. It was a simple look, without any diamonds or essories. This was the Princess of An. There was no need for anything else. Aina held a silver staff with three crossed spearheads. The King had a simr staff. This symbolised that from now on, Aina was going to begin steering the An Empire as the second in power.

    The four friends werepletely astounded.

    "She¡¯s simply a goddess!" Chen Xiu¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground.

    Wherever Aina went, the row of mech warriors would bow to her and then, all at once, kneel and pay their highest respects to their princess.

    From now on, they were to fight to protect their princess, even if it meant sacrificing their lives.

    The military inspection ended, and the vehicle drove into the city. Monta Elis, one of the busiest cities in the whole of the Milky Way. On this special day, everyone behaved in an orderly manner. Everything had to give way to the Princess¡¯ debut, but there was no need for the police or any enforcement to keep things in order. Here, everything came from the people themselves.

    "Long live Princess! Long live Princess!" the people cheered, burning with passion.

    The pce was filled with guests. Tens of thousands of people came to attend the event. They were all rulers and governors who came from all over the gxy, and that included the core characters from An.

    As the camera cut and the scene changed, people in the dorm expressed their surprise and awe. There was indeed too many things worth learning from An. Every detail was done to perfection.

    It was not just room 007 watching. Everybody else was doing the same. No matter what, every girl had a dream close to their heart. Every dream like An.

    "Sigh, such a morous event is once in a lifetime, it¡¯s worth dying for." An Mei was incredibly envious.

 Chapter 103: Separated By Love

    Chapter 103: Separated By Love

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Author¡¯s Note: Listen to the song My Heart Will Go On when reading this chapter

    "People are differentiated by their birth. This is life." Du Qingqing sighed. "There are so many handsome guys there... this atmosphere... this is truly..."

    Looking at the numerous youths in An, if anyone of them was ced one on Earth, they would no doubt be among the most handsome. An Mei sighed in her heart. Although Tyrant Su could be considered decent,pared to these An youth, he wasn¡¯t much.

    Females were emotional creatures, so they were easily affected by the environment and the atmosphere.

    Ye Zisu just quietly observed the girl. Her heart felt slightly relieved. The more outstanding Aina was, the further away Wang Zheng would bepared to her. As a result, she would be able to win his heart.

    She did not envy Aina. It was hard to know who would be the happy or fortunate one in the future. Only she knew, regardless of what was said, that she was the only one that could be with Wang Zheng, to fight by his side. Aina could only stay in the faraway An. Perhaps Aina had already forgotten about Wang Zheng. Her first love was to be abandoned and turned into a beautiful memory.

    "I can¡¯t wait to see what tonight¡¯s ball will be like. Who will be the luckiest man in the entire universe?"

    "He will definitely be the most handsome one. I have a feeling it could be the prince of Antis. Furthermore, Antis and An possess strong ties," An Mei said passionately.

    The Anteans were people who had left Earth tens of thousands of years ago.

    As mankind explored the stars, they encountered numerous aliens and gradually their customs and culture were eroded. Although it was a big issue at the start, people got used to it.

    The Anteans were special. Their skills in science and technology were unparalleled. They were also exceptionally powerful as an empire. However, the two empires did not engage in conflict. Perhaps it was because they had the same ancestors. Perhaps it was due to the Anteans¡¯ culture. They had entered the Milky Way Alliance but had chosen to remain neutral. Whenever the Milky Way Alliance had engaged in war, the enemies naturally steered away from the Antean empire. Even the strongest armies had to consider the cost of attacking the Anteans. Even if they won, it would be a pyrrhic victory.

    Although the Anteans were strong, they only had about 90 million people. Against a human wave, they would be unable to sustain for long.

    The truth was that mankind could now take the position of being the most expansive and populous race in the Milky Way Gxy, recing the Zerg tribe.

    Possessing unparalleled reproductive abilities and culture, this was the glorious mankind! Aliens with superior technology also faced the dilemma of assimtion. However, once they understood the military might and the sheer numbers of man, they were willing to enter the Milky Way Alliance.

    Once the Antean Prince was brought up, the girls¡¯ eyes lit up. "That is art!"

    However, when it came to art, that was one thing that the Anteans did not back down on. Currently, in the Milky Way¡¯s antiques and art markets, the most anticipated pieces with the highest values usually came from Earth of Antis.

    Anteans were from Earth. However, they possessed slight differences from the human race. They had the ability to both live in water and onnd. Their had handsome and beautiful appearances and they looked perfect. They possessed the ability to evolve their genes and adapt to the situation. They were strong-spirited and were technologically advanced.

    However, the Anteans did possess a problem. They were arrogant. In the Milky Way Alliance, there were few countries that the Anteans were willing to deal with. Being able to gain their recognition was not easy.

    For Aina¡¯sing of age ceremony, the prince and princess of Antis had arrived. It was a show of their sincerity.

    As the ceremony was broadcast on the Skylink, as the camera lens panned through the guests, every scene was punctuated with shouts of joy and celebration. There were plenty of famous people and celebrities. There was no way an ordinary person could appear in the crowd.

    Throughout the Milky Way were numerous starstruck individuals. Those who loved fashion could not miss out on this ceremony. Everything that appeared here would definitely be the next popr trend the next day. Of course, it has to be said that behind the banquet hid the influence of numerous fashion designers.

    The grandness of the pce did not have to be mentioned. This represented the image of the empire. Regardless of whom saw it, they could only stare at it wordlessly.

    Even the carpet was made from the hairs of the long-haired elephant from the Montana Star. It was rumored that one square meter cost a million dors. Looking at the length of the carpet, it would definitely cost a mountain¡¯s worth of gold!

    The financial power of the empire was unparalleled.

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that Lin Huiyin?"

    "Why is she here?"

    Lin Huiyin had been extremely popr recently. However, there were even more famous celebrities around, and she mostly appealed to the youth only. She did not seem to have the qualifications to attend.

    It was then where people realized that Lin Huiyin was not wearing her performance attire but rather... the clothes of a princess!

    On her head she wore a beautiful, diamond crown.

    Could it be...?

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s fans burst into uproar. Could it be that she was an Anian princess?

    It was rumored that An also had a low profile little princess.

    For a moment, Huiyin¡¯s position in everyone¡¯s hearts soared.

    A popr singer and a Anian princess who loved to sing. These were twopletely different ideas!

    This was just crazy.

    Frankly, Huiyin had not nned to hide her identity. Furthermore, it was her sister¡¯sing of age ceremony, so she had to participate.

    From the moment Aina had stepped into the pce, she had started to follow the procedure ording to An¡¯s tradition. Step by step she walked. Although it was cumbersome, every step taken possessed historical significance. She had to follow tradition until the Empress changed her crown.

    The crown for a princess before she hade of age and after was different.

    Fierce apuse and cheers could be heard all around her.

    This was without a doubt a festival. It was a celebration for the country. However, what was strange was that all the balls had been cancelled.

    This was supposed to be the high point of the Princess¡¯sing of age ceremony? Was it supposed to end here?

    The lights dimmed and music began to y. Was someone going to sing?

    At this point, who had the qualifications to stand on stage?

    Indeed there was one person!

    When the singer came out, everyone¡¯s suspicions were confirmed.

    It was An¡¯s second princess, Lin Huiyin!

    No one else was sufficiently qualified.

    A melodious melody was heard. However, was this a new song?

    Every night in my dreams, I see you, I feel you. My heart throbs for you.

    Travelling through endless space, braving all winds, entering my dreams. Your heart has never changed.

    You and me, we don¡¯t speak.

    But your love still sails through the skies, free like the wind. You let me feel worry free and will forever be my love. Just love at first sight, two hearts connected into something eternal.

    ....

    The entire audience could only hear Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice. Yet this song was being broadcasted throughout the Milky Way. Everyone was enthralled.

    When the singing reached a crescendo, everyone¡¯s hearts trembled. It was as though they were remembering their own experiences of love.

    "Under the stars we tightly hugged. Regardless of whether we will ever reunite, my heart will forever hope for you!"

    When the song finished, the pce was silent. Everyone who heard this song was lost in their own memories.

    A brief momentter, the pce resounded with ps. No one knew that in such a short amount of time, Lin Huiyin¡¯s song had once again resonated with the people.

    In War of the Blind, Lin Huiyin had demonstrated fearsome talent. She had begun to explore the beauty of human nature. Who would have known that this song would have been about love?

    Huiyin curtsied and faced the Empress and Aina. "This song is called ¡¯My Heart Will Go On.¡¯ I wish Older Sister all the best."

    At this point, no one remembered the banquet anymore. An¡¯s princess was going to move the world.

    "Wonderful! This song is too beautiful. GOD! Why am I not from An!?" Yao Ailun murmured.

    "F*ck, this song has to be downloaded. It¡¯s too moving. Brother Wang, what do you think?"

    Wang Zheng was finally awakened from the music. His instincts were telling him that this was not written by Huiyin. She was talented, but she did not have these feelings. Hence, she could not have written it.

    Furthermore, the title was what Aina had said before she left - "My Heart Will Go On"

    The situation at the female dormitory was crazier than at the boy¡¯s dormitory. The song was supremely beautiful and was love at first sight. This was truly a fairy tale.

    Every girl loved this sort of fairy tale.

    Only Ye Zisu was speechless.

    "I can¡¯t believe Huiyin has such abilities. How did she have such deep feelings?"

    Du Qingqing sighed.

    "This was not written by Lin Huiyin," Ye Zisu said.

    "Ah. It can¡¯t be. Lin Huiyin writes all her songs. She doesn¡¯t sing other people¡¯s songs."

    "Perhaps her sister does not count," Ye Zisu said faintly.

    Regardless, An¡¯s two stars shook the Milky Way.

    The song swept through all the mainstream music lists and topped them all. It was unprecedented.

    When Huiyin¡¯s small body had belted such high notes, even the blind had the strength to open their eyes.

    The song¡¯s lyrics were written by Aina An.

    When the sisters cooperated, no one was their match.

    At this point, Wang Zheng could not sleep. He found Yan Xiaosu and the two spent the whole night drinking.

    The two of them did not speak but merely drank cup after cup as wine and song took them.

    Yan Xiaosu was extremely touched. Regardless of what happened, being able to experience such romance was worth it.

    The next day, almost all the headlines were talking about the ceremony. It has to be said that An had once again swept the headlines, hogging the spotlight.

    This pair of sisters had the ability to make people worship them. Aina¡¯s first work with Huiyin had reached the peak.

    It looked as though the First Princess also possessed artistic talent. This was the opinion of numerous individuals. It could be said to be even greater than Huiyin¡¯s. However, as the First Princess, she could not act like Huiyin, yet people¡¯s evaluation of her only soared. Aina was truly the epitome of perfection.

    After this situation, Huiyin was no longer the innocent singer. There was no choice. Her status was iparable, and even if Huiyin did not care for it, her fanbase had increased by over five times and was still growing.

    Her song, "My Heart Will Go On," had swept through the Milky Way and be the king. This was something even Huiyin could not have imagined.

    Frankly, she did not believe that her singing was better than Aina¡¯s. Even if the song was the same, shecked the emotion. She never had this feeling before. However, when Aina wrote the song and sang it on its own, even Huiyin was drowned by the emotions. In fact, she even envied Aina.

    Separated by love, it was truly too romantic and outrageous. She did not know where her sister had gained such courage.

    As she lightly whistled the song, Huiyin tried to reminisce the feeling she had. She pursued perfection. She had to perform this song as it was supposed to be performed.

 Chapter 104: Group Battle

    Chapter 104: Group Battle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the ssroom, the topic of everyone¡¯s discussion was the two beautiful princesses and that beautiful song. Everyone was asking if Princess Aina already had someone in her heart.

    The song was written by Aina, but her sister was the one who sung it. She had also cancelled the ball. Was it a coincidence?

    Although the royal family did not react, it was unable to the gossip from spreading like a ze.

    Who was it that could attract Princess Aina?

    "My guess is it¡¯s the Antean Prince."

    "Che, that bamboo pole? This brother¡¯s leg could tten him!"

    "I heard that the Speaker¡¯s son is also chasing Princess Aina."

    "F*ck, that drunkard? To h*ll with him!"

    "It can¡¯t be, I heard that that person is very ferocious. He¡¯s a minotaur."

    "My goddess Huiyin is the best. I am going to listen to her songs every day from now on and think of her when I go to sleep."

    "Stop it! Don¡¯t defile my female goddess."

    "How dare you! Do you want to fight?"

    "Let¡¯s go! I¡¯m not scared of you!"

    ...

    Regardless of the situation, the situation was very rowdy. Yan Xiaosu walked over and took a seat.

    "Aren¡¯t you going to ss?" asked An Mei.

    "I have things to do." Yan Xiaosu pointed at his Skylink.

    The Skeleton Corps had been challenged to a fight. Solon¡¯s side had given out an announcement. It was the prince of the Star Emperor Corps. The Prince was not interested in a singlebat fight but rather a group fight!

    The Prince was Earth region¡¯s strongest member of royalty. At the moment, he was the third best yer. Frankly, when one was in the top ten, their skills were about the same. Differences in rank were due to how often they participated inpetitions and yed.

    The Prince and his Star Emperor Corps, his professional team, were undoubtedly the best of Earth¡¯s yers. Their individual skill was unparalleled and their teamwork was even more terrifying.

    The Prince wanted to challenge the Skeleton Corps to a 3 on 3 squad battle.

    This struck at the Skeleton Corps¡¯ weak spot.

    Yan Xiaosu did not care much for individual fights. It didn¡¯t matter if he was a king or a peasant, the situation could be solved without problem. However, in a 3 on 3 match, especially since the Prince¡¯s squad was filled with true elites whoplemented each other, they yed on a professional level.

    When a team worked together well, they were greater than the sum of their parts. Simrly, the reverse held true.

    "Boss, the Skeleton Corps¡¯ three most impressive yers are Rainbow, Wild King, and Qiangsen. However, Qiangsen has recently gone for treatment, so only Rainbow and Wild King are left. However, the two of them will not be able to beat these experts alone."

    Yan Xiaosu felt slightly hesitant. However, if they did not ept, the opponents would definitely humiliate them.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Of course we battle!"

    When was there a time where they could not fight?!

    A man had to have confidence. Aina¡¯s confidence in him had made Wang Zheng fearless.

    Let all these strong opponentse. Only then could one be stronger!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s strength had inadvertently affected Yan Xiaosu. Even Tyrant Su seemed supremely tyrannical! He had more and more faith in himself. The words these two brothers shared echoed in their ears. They would dominate the Milky Way!

    The Star Emperor Corps were filled with experts. Their strongest yer was known as All-Powerful. At the highest level of professionalpetitions, he had a win rate of 80%. His team could be said to be on the highest level of Earth¡¯s teams.

    Such an amazing team was challenging a group of amateurs. It had truly been out of Solon¡¯s expectations.

    It was as Solon had said, he was only worried that there would be no opponents and not that he feared the opponents.

    However, he had to be careful. There were too many variables in a group fight. Hence he had analysed the Prince¡¯s video recordings.

    Based on the reys, among the top 10 yers, 2 were part of the Prince¡¯s Star Emperor Corps.

    The notification for battle had already been issued.

    Star Emperor Corps VS Skeleton Corps

    Star Emperor Members: Prince, Hammer, lucky

    Skeleton Members: Skeleton, Rainbow, Wild King

    For single or random matches, there was not much difference whenparing between yers of the diamond rank. However, when it came to professional teams fighting against amateur teams, even with the same skilled yers, the professional teams would beat the opponent senseless.

    When the yers saw the battle notification, they all had the same feeling. One should fight when it was difficult. If it was not difficult, then one had to create a challenge for themselves!

    Rainbow was a tinum-ranked yer at his best. Wild King was slightly better and was a diamond-ranked yer. However, this was when it came to solo fights. Group battles were on apletely different level. It required professional training and could not merely bepleted in just a few days.

    This was especially important when it came tomunicating without words. This was only something that could be trained after a long period of time as a group.

    The Skeleton Corps was shocked by the news. They were both excited and worried. Such an opportunity did note often. However, the pressure to win was extremely stifling.

    As a diamond-ranked yer, Wild King had had the opportunity to engage in such a match before. He was beaten so badly that he wet his pants. Although he was skilled as an individual, he did not have the ability to fight as a cohesive team.

    Rainbow felt extremely passionate towards this opportunity. This was in contrast to Wild King, who seemed extremely cautious.

    The two of them were extremely worried they would pull Skeleton down. The Prince was extremely vicious. He waspletely confident that he would take down those two helpers and then engage in a 3 vs 1...

    Prince was evenly matched whenpared to Skeleton in a one on one. With two additional helpers, f*ck, this was just a trap for Skeleton.

    In the Chronos manor, Lear, who had heard the news, nodded his head.

    His previous defeat did not count for much. This is because no one knew who Magical Bird truly was. However, Lear clearly knew! He was the one who had taken control of Magical Bird. He could easily set up another fight, yet something held him back.

    However, that was dumb. He was not a mere foot soldier. He was amander, a king. Even if there were people better than him, he would not put himself in harm¡¯s way. He woulde up with a strategy and force the opponent into a situation where he would wish for his own death!

    It was better to be cunning than brutish!

    He had made a mistake. He would not do it again. If he did, he would not be known as a Chronos!

    Now that he was back on track, Lear felt extremelyfortable. Being able to be in control felt extremely satisfying.

    For people like the Prince, they might be considered to be idols in the eyes of themon man. However, to him, the Prince was no more than a pawn. He was disposable. Lear truly wanted to see how Skeleton would react to this situation.

    The stronger he was and the more tenacious Skeleton was, the more interesting this would be.

    A king could only be crowned byying a strong foundation by beating each opponent.

    Last minute preparations would not be sufficient for the fight. Rainbow and Wild King hadpeted against each other before. However, fighting against professionals waspletely different.

    Also, would Skeleton continue using the Wargod No. 1 in a group fight?

    Although this was a stereotype, in high level group battles, everyone¡¯s shield energy had to be calcted properly. At a critical moment, teammates would have to take hits for one another and disperse the damage taken. The Wargod No. 1 did not possess any energy shields, so he would be handicapping himself from the start. From another point of view, Rainbow and Skeleton were ced under even more stress as they had more things to consider.

    All of these were considered in Lear¡¯s calctions. If Skeleton does not use the Wargod No. 1, he will lose his uniqueness and will no longer be interesting. However, if he does, the difficulty of winning will be too great. Even if he was a piece of sh*t, would he not think about his teammates?

    There was no easy answer to this.

    However, Lear still gave the opponent a 60% chance of winning. This was as he had left the choice of battlefield to the opponent. If he was allowed to act grantly, the opponent would not even have this discretion to choose.

    After just half a day of the message spreading, the CT forums were bustling with activity. By evening, arge number of yers had appeared.

    Previously, there were only yers from the Asian region. Now, there were plenty from other regions.

    At a nce, it could be seen that some were from the Moon. The previous battle between Skeleton and Lady Stormsword had left a very deep impression on them.

    In the CT headquarters, Solon watched the screen with a cigar in hand.

    The numbers on the screen left one extremely nervous. The total number of viewers had exceeded 2 million. This was absolutely crazy. This was truly the peak of amateurpetitions!

    "Lin Huiyin¡¯s Blind War has led the Skeleton Corps to be extremely famous and attractive. It is a pity the Blind General is unable to be here."

    "Blind General? You mean Qiangsen?"

    "The three generals of the Skeleton Corps. Little Red Noob Rainbow, Blind General Qiangsen, Wild Scout Wild King. These are the titles given by the yers," the administrative personnel replied.

    Solon nodded his head. "The Blind General is the strongest. However, he is unable to do battle. Although Rainbow¡¯s rank might not be high, his abilities are extremely strong. I heard that he is an expert in the SWAT team. Wild King is also a pretty strong yer in the American Region¡¯s diamond ranks."

    "But boss, the opponent is the Prince and his grand generals. They are professionals! They are undefeated even amongst pros! How can they face off against amateurs?"

    Solon¡¯s staff was nervous. This n had indeed attracted the attention of numerous people; however, they had created trouble for themselves. The original n was for Prince and Skeleton to face off against each other alone. Who would have known that the Prince would raise such a proposition? Worst of all, Solon had epted!

    "You are worried about Skeleton¡¯s ability to work as a team?" Solon smiled as he replied.

    His staff nodded their heads. It was not just them who were worried, the entire discussion forums were furiously debating about this. In a one on one fight, regardless of the opponent, Skeleton would be able to put up a fight. However, in a group battle, this was apletely different situation.

    Furthermore, the Skeleton Corps had let out that the three of them had never fought together before. How could theypare with Prince¡¯s team, who had fought together for hundreds of battles?

    Although they had fought in other group battles before when they queued alone, such 5 vs 5 battles were at an elementary level.

    Would Student Skeleton be able to create another legend?

    The discussion forums hadbelled Skeleton as a fellow student. This was because when people voted for what they thought Skeleton was, 80% of the yers thought that he was a student. However, some felt that he was a military school student, and there were some who felt that he was just a hardcore gamer.

    After much discussion, people had gotten used to addressing him as such. However, in the Skeleton Corps, the members were used to addressing Skeleton as a god. This was because they hoped he would create another miracle.

    Even before the battle began, the audience members had given Rainbow and Wild King a lot of pressure. Rainbow and Wild King were senior yers, so they were extremely clear of the Prince¡¯s abilities. Even in their dreams they did not imagine a day where they would fight against such a opponent.

    Ever since they had entered the Skeleton Corps, Wild King and Rainbow¡¯s solo skills had improved. They wanted to give the Skeleton Corps a breath of fresh air. Rainbow had entered the top of the tinum rank and was almost a diamond-ranked yer. Wild King continued to maintain his diamond one rank. The next step would be extremely hard.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were even more nervous. They were constantlying up with ns.The fact was that the Prince did not have many secrets. There were many videos of their fights, especially of their teamwork, and it was extremely scary.

    A yer of the king rank supported by two diamond-ranked yers. It could only be described as terrifying. It was said that their teamwork could ce them in the top ten teams of Earth.

 Chapter 105: Danger

    Chapter 105: Danger

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Rainbow: Tempest Condor (An), Luoluo Tracking System, Beam Saber

    Wild King: Light Cavalry Type D (An), MP5 Laser Rifle, Beam Saber

    Skeleton: Wargod No. 1 (Default)

    Prince: War Emperor Type V (Mars), War Emperor¡¯s Electric Halberd

    Lucky: Ice Falcon 9th Gen (Earth), Zero Degree Laser Rifle

    Hammer: Gold Guardian (Moon), Hammer Auxiliary System

    This was the Star Emperor Corp¡¯s full lineup.

    Although thepetition would start soon, thementators had already started talking.

    "Ah, Comrade Old Deer, your clothes today look... celebratory. Did you win the lottery? Did you get a girlfriend?" Bubbly Foam mocked.

    Today¡¯s Deer dressed extremely festively. "Hehe, today is thest day I will bementating on Skeleton¡¯s battles. Of course I have to dress for the asion."

    "Oh, Comrade Old Deer, why are you so sure about this?" Bubbly Foam smiled.

    Old Deer admitted that he did act quite rashly. However, he let out a faint smile. "The opponent this time ispletely different. I think everyone understands. With the Star Prince Team on red and the Skeleton Corps on blue, both are extremely famous corps. However, when ites to skill, I think even the audience has their own opinions. Why don¡¯t we let the audience vote for who they think will win?"

    Old Deer pressed a button and a voting interface popped up. 83% of the audience felt that the Prince¡¯s Star Prince Team would win.

    The Skeleton team were the typical folk heroes. They had a lot of support. However, the Star Prince Team was full of professional celebrities. Furthermore, they had a long and distinguished record. The Prince¡¯s status did not even have to be exined. Even on Earth, he had over a million fans.

    It was a case of a pagan god fighting against the established gods.

    At this point in time, the hype for the Skeleton Corps was extremely high. However, looking from a broader point of view, it could be seen that they still had arge distance to go before reaching the level of the Star Prince Team.

    "Dear Student Skeleton has constructed many miracles. I hope that it will happen again," Bubbly Foam said determinedly.

    Old Deerughed. "Little Bubbly, I heard that you are dating the Skeleton Corps¡¯ Rainbow. Is that true?"

    Bubbly Foam gave a slight smile. "We are friends."

    "Keke, as amentator, I would advise you to aim a little higher. A diamond-ranked yer is the lowest you should go," Old Deer chided.

    "This is my own problem. Furthermore, I believe the Skeleton team will definitely win!"

    "In this case, you can watch and learn. Dear audience members, you might not be familiar with the situation. Let me introduce the teams."

    From a professional standpoint, Old Deer was very skilled. However, when it came to his knowledge of the game, it was extremelyplete. Furthermore, he hade prepared this time.

    The Star Prince Team had a string of glorious results, especially because the Prince had been in top form recently. In professional battles, he had achieved a string of 8 victories. It was in the top 3 longest streaks for the year.

    The Prince was the pearl of the professional yers. Without saying, Hammer and Lucky were also specially picked by the Prince. They were not concerned with their CT rankings; however, in professionalpetitions, Lucky was the team¡¯s main sniper, while Hammer was the support yer with keen insight. He was CT¡¯s number one support yer. However, after joining a professional team, his CT y time had reduced drastically. Hence, he was only ranked at the top of the diamond ranks.

    If these team members wanted to rush into the king rankings, they would be unstoppable. However, to professional yers, other than a few captains, the rest of them used CT as a form of practice and rxation. They would not seek a high rank. What was most important was gaining victory duringpetitions.

    Professional and amateur yers would constantlypete together. This was mostly due to the workings of the CTpany. However, such a serious match was rarely seen.

    In professionalpetitions, support mecha were often used. Some yers were in charge of detecting enemies and making the appropriate judgment. They even had to defend themselves from attacks. They would fill up the gaps in the battle line and would even have to sacrifice themselves. Hence, for the sake of victory, everything had to be done.

    In suchpetitions, the mecha used were of a higher caliber and were outfitted with numerous equipment. These also had to be countered with support mecha. The Tyrannical Maic Guardian was one such mech.

    However, the requirements of amateur yers were not as stringent.

    This was also one of the reasons why the Star Prince Team were the favored winners. Excitement and hype was just that. Those who were logical all knew that the result of thispetition was clear. What was important was if the process would be exciting.

    Within this short span of time, the people who favored Star Prince Team¡¯s victory had increased by another 2%.

    It was impossible.

    Old Deer had never possessed as much confidence as he had today. He was very familiar with the Prince and the Star Prince Team. He hadmentated numerouspetitions they had participated in.

    "Now let us talk with the Prince and hear his opinions on the match."

    Not everymentator would be able to interview the Prince.

    "Hello, Prince. This is Old Deer. I am very curious, why were you so interested in such apetition?"

    On the screen appeared the Prince. The Prince gave a wry smile. "Firstly, I would like to thank everyone for their support. I had watched Skeleton¡¯s fights previously and they were very exciting. He has already reached the level of a professional yer. I would like to use thispetition to see his performance in a group battle."

    "Ah, so that¡¯s the reason. This is extremely high praise for Skeleton. However, it looks as though he has chosen to stand out. He chose to use the Wargod No. 1 and rejected working as a team." Comrade Old Deerughed. "As a loyal fan of the Star Prince Team, I hope that the Skeleton team is not too scared!"

    Prince also gave an inadvertent smile. This Old Deer was a big mouth in thementator circle. Once again he had proved his reputation right.

    "Let us exchange pointers."

    The discussion forum was extremely heated. Originally, they were excited about the uing match. However, now they had been thrown into disarray by Old Deer¡¯s words. This guy was not even fearful of the world falling into chaos. The brothers and sisters of the Skeleton Corps were not to be trifled with. They would naturally show their true colors when dealing with Old Deer.

    Although the Prince seemed to take thispetition pretty lightly, it was not wrong of him to feel that way. He had the skills to do so.

    Teamwork was not created by merely talking about it.

    Teamwork would allow one to conquer the heavens! It would allow one to surpass their individual limits!

    Rainbow and Wild King had also gone online. The two of them had a level of tacit understanding between them. However, they did not possess much confidence.

    Rainbow was in charge of sniping for this round and had to face off against Lucky. However, he did not possess any hope in beating Lucky. He had watched himpete often. That ability to remain calm even in dangerous situations was truly heaven-defying.

    Wild King had it even worse. Most scout yers who entered the professional circuit chose to use support mecha, a jack of all trades. Additionally, Wild King had once faced off against Hammer. At that point, Wild King was extremely arrogant. His personality was exceptionally reckless to begin with. He had felt that his ability was exceptional. So what if Hammer was a professional yer? He would crush him.

    However, he was truly too arrogant. When he faced off against Hammer, he had faced off against him in the Dark World map. He waspletely annihted, beaten to a point that even his mother would not recognize him. It was a massive blow to his confidence then.

    Although he had lost badly, the audience did not think much of it. It was simple. All of them felt that losing to a professional yer was normal. Even being annihted didn¡¯t seem out of the ordinary.

    However, in Wild King¡¯s heart, it was a significant blow to his confidence. It waspletely differentpared to the battle with Skeleton. After the battle with Skeleton, Wild King had sought to improve himself. Hence, he had entered the Skeleton Corps. However, the battle with Hammer was just something he wanted to forget.

    However, people in the same river would meet each other eventually while they drift. Yet he did not expect it to happen so soon.

    After the interview with the Prince, numerous CT yers wanted an interview with Hammer and Lucky.

    Lucky was only interested in being interviewed by beauties. This fellow was a yboy. It was in contrast to his calmness in game. When it came to beauties interviewing him, he would brag endlessly and would even stay in contact with the interviewers.

    "Brother Lucky, what do you think your chances of winning are?"

    Lucky couldn¡¯t help butugh. "It doesn¡¯t matter; any of us can take all three of them on at the same time. Do you think that this is for real? Nah, this is just a game. There¡¯s no need to be serious."

    On the other side, a male interviewer asked Hammer, "yer Hammer, what do you think about these three? Do you feel that they can win?"

    Hammer shook his head. "No opinion."

    "Have you seen him fight before?"

    "Nope."

    "Do you know who he is?"

    "Don¡¯t know."

    His replies were all very blunt.

    "However, from what we know, you actually fought against Wild King before. At that point, he had just entered the diamond ranks."

    "Don¡¯t remember."

    ...

    Wild King tightly clenched his fist. Failing was not the worst. What was worse was that the opponent did not even remember him.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu had finallye online. They were highly anticipating the uing battle.

    This was because up until now, regardless of whether it was in real life or in the Skeleton Corps, they had never had any form of coordination. Up till now, even the battle n had not been decided on.

    Would they fight on their own?

    Would they fight head on and win like gods? Or would they bunker down?

    Online opinions had divided into two factions. However, the Prince¡¯s side had the upper hand.

    Perhaps there was a lot of doubt whether they could win. Furthermore, there had been a lot of precedence for this. Even Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were extremely worried.

    They couldn¡¯t help but to watch the Prince¡¯s video reys seriously.

    Currently, the Prince¡¯s team¡¯s reys were the most watched on Earth. This was something that the Prince did not imagine. Usually, he was only in the top 10. However, because of this "small matter," he had catapulted to the top. It could be considered to be the silver lining in this cloud.

    Yao Ailun was extremely angry at these numbers. "What in the world? They are challenging us. Why are they on top?"

    Chen Xiu shook his head. "Brother AIlun, you are too impatient. In a moment, after we win, we will be at the top. Even if we are not at the top, they will lose their position."

    "Boss, the number of viewers has exceeded 2.37 million! It is still increasing steadily."

    Listening to the warnings of his staff, Solon nodded his head solemnly. Had he be addicted to taking risks?

    At the very least, he still looked to be the same in the eyes of his staff.

    Since Skeleton had been singled out, he should at least have made it a solo battle. Even if the risk of losing was extremely high, it would not be as risky as the current situation. However, now it was toote, as he had chosen a group fight and it was even against a strong team.

    Winning would be great, but was it necessary to take such a big risk?

 Chapter 106: A Show

    Chapter 106: A Show

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Whether it was worth it or not didn¡¯t matter anymore. The only thing he could do now was wait.

    "Boss, do we really not need toe up with any tactics? Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu are experts in this field."

    Yan Xiaosu was slightly worried. The opponent was just too strong. He had watched live streams of the Prince, and the Prince crushed his opponents with ease in a smooth and flowing fashion. Furthermore, he used a halberd that possessed frightening momentum when it was swung. When the three of them worked together, they seemed absolutely invincible.

    "We will react on the spot. Last minute tactics are quite meaningless too."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Now, now, there is no need to worry. I have already begun preparations."

    After entering CT, Wang Zheng began to warm up. Rainbow and Wild King also came along. As teammates, they had to make some preparations. However, they still felt uneasy. Most importantly, they did not want to be the reason for their team¡¯s loss.

    "Skeleton, what tactics do you have in mind? We will wholeheartedly support you!" Rainbow said.

    "Just fight normally. Just do the best you can," Wang Zheng replied.

    Rainbow and Wild King were dazed at his words. Do the best they can? They would definitely lose!

    However, the two of them did not say much. Truthfully, they could only y normally. Although it didn¡¯t feel right, Skeleton himself didn¡¯t have any extra preparations either.

    "We will definitely win," Wang Zheng said, after feeling that his teammates did not seem too confident.

    "Yes! We will definitely win!" Wild King said. D*mn it, people were dying all over the world; what was there to be scared about? Just do his best. He would definitely leave asting impression on Hammer. If he was defeated twice with any recollection of him, what was the point of living anymore?

    Rainbow couldn¡¯t help but nod his head. He wasn¡¯t an airhead. There was no point fooling himself. This was an extremely difficult situation. If not for Bubbly Foam¡¯s support, he would not want to humiliate himself.

    It was because Bubbly Foam was extremely well inclined towards the Skeleton Corps that she had managed to meet Rainbow. Dear Student Rainbow had grasped the opportunity tightly, and they actually had feelings for each other.

    He was determined not to be humiliated. Even if he was to lose, he would definitely go out in style and fight for the Skeleton¡¯s Corps¡¯ honor.

    Wild King was more of a dolt. If he chose not to think about it, he would not. However, it was not so simple for Rainbow. At this point, a message was received on his Skylink.

    It was from Bubbly Foam.

    "Little Red Noob! You can do it! If you win, I will treat you to dinner!" sounded Bubbly Foam¡¯s sweet voice.

    *Bang*

    Little Red Noob¡¯s universe had just exploded. For the sake of a date, granny¡¯s leg! He would do it!

    Although what would happen inside a battle could not be predicted, their spirit for battle had been aroused!

    Both teams had arrived. The battle was going to start.

    Map Choice: Random ¨C Crazy Lei¡¯s Wailing Pond

    When this map was chosen, all of the members of the Skeleton Corps had their hopes drenched slightly.

    Wailing Lei¡¯s Pond was a 3 vs 3 map. This map was not considered to beplex. It was set on Earth, but the problem was that to win this map, one didn¡¯t have to destroy all their opponents. Rather, it was to destroy the opponent¡¯s fort!

    Usually, just defeating the opponent was enough; the enemies¡¯ fort would then self-destruct. However, this was a professional yer¡¯s map. Surrounding each team¡¯s fortress was a minefield. Mecha would have to pass through the minefield to assault the fort.

    Without saying, Hammer was an expert at this. Even if he was taken out, his Hammer System could be used by his teammates, preventing the opponents from using it.

    In a professional team, one person on each term would be equipped to handle such a situation.

    Once the mecha list appeared, the audience felt disheartened. Rainbow and Wild King were shocked with their mouths agape. How could their luck be so bad?

    Wild King did not bring any auxiliary equipment as he was not used to it. He had not learned to use such auxiliary equipment. He was already weak, and if he did not use something he was good at, it would lead to a crippling defeat.

    The best case scenario would be to drag out a draw. This was the thought in most people¡¯s minds.

    "Hello, everyone. The battle has begun. I hope you can vote for the team you support! A lucky winner will be chosen to win a mystery gift!"

    Today¡¯s Young Deer was especially lively. It was as though a second wind had taken him.

    Both sides¡¯ mecha appeared simultaneously.

    This map was nothing special. There was only the minefield protecting the fort, which would test each team¡¯s capabilities. Although Hammer had auxiliary equipment equipped, minesweeping was a slow task. If they were ambushed, it would also be disastrous. They would definitely have to take the advantage in a straight-on fight.

    "Skeleton, what should we do?"

    They had be extremely focused. In fact, Rainbow and Wild King felt extremely excited. This was the skill of a warrior!

    "Let us wait for them. I will act as bait."

    Wang Zheng did not have the intention to rush in. With their team¡¯s situation, attacking first would not be to their advantage.

    Piloting the Wargod No. 1, Wang Zheng started to move forward at a steady pace. He had to choose a good ambush location.

    Rainbow quickly found a spot he could snipe from and Wild King lied in ambush. One watched from above, the other from below. All of them were in the Wargod No. 1¡¯s vicinity. However, even they felt anxious for Skeleton.

    To be frank, this was not the first time they had engaged in such a fight. The two of them¡¯s hairs were on end.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 peered around. It didn¡¯t look like he was fighting a battle but rather admiring the scenery.

    On the other side, Prince grouped up with Hammer and Lucky before moving quickly.

    "Boss, are we going to attack them directly?"

    "Haha, they are definitelyying an ambush on their side of the map. We will go over in our formation. This opponent likes to use the terrain to their advantage, so we cannot be careless."

    After the Prince spoke, his mouth curved into a smile, demonstrating his supreme confidence.

    "Rx, I have experienced a hundred battles. They won¡¯t even be able to rock our boat." Lucky smiled.

    He was still extremely cocky. If they won, thepensation was extremelyrge. A pair of matching watches had recently caught his eye. That girl by the name of Bubbly Foam was extremely adorable. He would give her one half of the pair.

    Everything was ording to the Prince¡¯s expectations. Skeleton¡¯s team was waiting for the opponents to attack. Yet was this enough?

    Without taking much time, Prince and his team had already entered the enemy¡¯s half of the map. They had not been obstructed at all. However, Hammer¡¯s Gold Guardian was always at attention. As the scout, he was in charge of detecting the enemies. In this aspect, the Hammer Auxiliary System was extremely good at that.

    All of a sudden, the Prince stopped. Hammer and Lucky stopped moving as well.

    "Movement."

    "Mm." Hammer¡¯s Hammer Auxiliary System started to search for the opponent. The captain¡¯s senses were usually very sharp. The opponent did not possess a scout and hence did not interfere with the scan.

    On their screens, Wang Zheng and his team¡¯s positions were all lit up in dark red.

    "These are three noobs. They thought that this was sufficient to ambush us? How could they be so na?ve?"

    Lucky couldn¡¯t help butugh. Amateurs were amateurs; the difference in skill was just too disparate.

    Prince could not help butugh as well. Even if their solo abilities were decent, this was just too disappointing. This was not the stone age anymore. One had to understand and utilize the equipment to seed.

    On the other side, Rainbow and Wild King were silently waiting, watching the Wargod No. 1 walking up and down and worrying for him.

    "Wild King, the opponent has a 90% chance of having spotted us already. In a moment, you should quickly assault the Gold Guardian. Do not care if you die or are wounded. You need to get him away from us. Rainbow, regardless of whatever dangerous situation you are in, you must not be concerned. Your opponent is Lucky," Wang Zheng said. The ground shook violently. The fight was about to start.

    The Five Elements increased one¡¯s ability to sense what was happening around them. Wang Zheng was able to judge what was happening in the distance just by feeling the vibrations along the earth.

    The Wargod No. 1 was standing in the open and very quickly was spotted by the Prince and his team.

    In a single move, Lucky and Hammer disappeared. Regardless if it was a group fight or a one on one battle, the Prince was unworried.

    The group battle was not chosen by the Prince. He had originally wanted a one on one fight. However, the CT management made a decision otherwise. He was a professional. Since they wanted a group fight, he would do so. Lucky and Hammer could treat this as a show once they deal with their opponents.

    The War Emperor increased in speed as it maintained its momentum, rushing towards the Wargod No. 1, revealing his position.

    However, the Wargod No. 1 did not stop but instead headed towards the War Emperor.

    On the other hand, Lucky was rushing towards Rainbow and Hammer dashed towards Wild King.

    Such a hunt wasn¡¯t very suspenseful. However, this was what the Prince and Skeleton had wanted.

    The Prince let out a wry smile. The War Emperor¡¯s speed suddenly increased and the mech zed towards the Wargod No. 1 in a sh.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s alloy knife was drawn as it shed over.

    Bang!

    The War Emperor had suddenly attacked. It was extremely difficult to utilize a halberd. However, when mastered, it possessed immense potential to kill. The Prince was the best halberd user on Earth.

    Facing the War Emperor head on was almost a joke.

    After a single collision, the Wargod No. 1 was knocked backwards.

    "The other two are heading towards you guys. Once you start fighting, push the enemies towards us," Wang Zheng said as he continued fighting against the War Emperor.

    Rainbow and Wild King were jolted awake. They were too focused and were a bit stiff. The opponent had indeed almost approached their position.

    Rainbow reacted immediately, but his attack hit nothing. Lucky¡¯s zero degree rifle fired a white light which flew towards Rainbow. Rainbow quickly maneuvered his mech. The Tempest Condor was not any worse than the opponent¡¯s mech and was even stronger in certain areas.

    Calm!

    On the other side, Wild King and Hammer had already engaged in a battle with sparks flying. Hammer was not as polite and immediately proceeded to suppress Wild King.

    With the auxiliary support system, some of his firepower had been sacrificed and his movement had also slowed down for the purposes of equipping it. Yet Hammer was able topletely suppress Wild King.

    This was the confidence one had in their ability to pilot their mech. The Gold Guardian was strong in defense. Every step it took was firm and he did not rush to destroy his opponent in a single blow. Instead, he sought to slowly grind down the opponent while observing the surroundings. A scout did not possess much killing power.

    Although Hammer was using a support mech, it did not mean that it was offensively weak. It was just that in a team, one had to make the sacrifice when needed. He used this opportunity to polish his battle capabilities.

    A scout who had yet to match up to professionals would be easily crushed.

    On the other hand, Rainbow had encountered the same trouble. In a battle between snipers, one would have to see who was faster and more urate.

    The sniper¡¯s battle was extremely cold and calcting. It was not as physically exhrating as the others. However, it was definitely the most thrilling. Rainbow had always maintained a casual attitude when he yed CT. Put another way, it was a form of rxation from the real world for him. Hence, he had always fought for the fun of it. However, facing such an opponent, he had inadvertently slipped into his serious side.

 Chapter 107: Impressive War Emperor

    Chapter 107: Impressive War Emperor

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    On the other side, Lucky felt the same way. This calmness and confidence, it did not seem like the other side was a tinum-ranked noob.

    In the center of the battlefield, Skeleton and Prince had already started exchanging blows. One could easily appreciate other¡¯s battles but not know how their own would unfold.

    The Prince was fully known in the professional circuit. His moves were not graceful but instead practical. They were always able to strike the opponent¡¯s weak points at the crucial moments. He did not need graceful moves, it was a waste of energy.

    However, facing this Wargod No. 1, the War Emperor was unable to gain any advantage at all.

    Compared to Hammer and Lucky, who held an advantage over their opponents, the Prince was actually at a disadvantage.

    With each step he took, his momentum increased and his strikes strengthened.

    The War Emperor¡¯s electric halberd paved the way forward, each blow having the force to decimate his opponent. However, Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1 skillfully parried each blow. Other than a few frontal shes, Skeleton avoided the rest. The halberd was ferocious, but it was not the most flexible. However, Prince did not leave any weak spots exposed for long. Hence, the Wargod No. 1 was unable to gain any advantage either.

    "F*ck, what are the two of them doing? Are they ying around? F*ck their m*ms!"

    Some people could not help but shout out. They thought that it would be a showdown between Mars and the Earth (their mecha). However, what was happening was not up to their expectations.

    These brothers would just shoot their mouths off when bored.

    "You b*tches don¡¯t understand. Only noobs would engage in fancy fights. This is a fight between experts. It¡¯s so frightening that I¡¯m sweating in my seat."

    What he said rang true. Inexperienced yers wouldn¡¯t be able to resist but engage in a direct confrontation immediately, trying to bite the opponent to death immediately. However, when it came to the high-ranked arenas, it would be quite normal to see two yers engage in a fight for over 10 minutes without going all out. Only when they had confidence in exploiting an opponent¡¯s weak spot would they go all out. This was because once they did so, there was a chance that their own weakness would be exposed and exploited in return.

    Especially for snipers, it was even harder to resist such temptations to attack wildly.

    Prince was not surprised at the oue. He had personally watched thest battle. In the face of the ferocious assault by Brightmoon, he was still able to maintain his calm. This was truly an expert.

    Cheers resounded.

    The halberd was suddenly raised towards the sky before being mmed into the ground heavily. The Star Emperor Corp¡¯s fans were excited. This was the Prince¡¯s deration of war towards opponents he recognized. He would only show such a gesture towards these yers, and it signified he would do his best.

    The War Emperor suddenly lurched forward, rushing towards the Wargod No. 1. Although the speed was not high, it was full of oppressive momentum.

    Kill!

    Prince spoke through the public channel, his momentum like a rainbow. The War Emperor¡¯s electric halberd shed, bringing with it an atmosphere that all had to kneel to!

    The movement was not quick, but no one would be able to dodge it.

    Wang Zheng could feel it too. Even though he could easily dodge Lady Stormsword¡¯s vicious and swift attacks, Prince¡¯s move gave him a feeling that he would not be able to dodge it.

    This was taking hold of the rhythm of battle! His heart was one with the situation.

    When one wanted to strike because the opponent had slowed down and exposed a weak point, yet at the same moment the opponent elerated forward, covering the weak point one was about to take advantage of and then retaliating, such a move would definitely cause the individual to pause. It would create a dissonance in judgment, and their body would hesitate for a brief moment. In high-ranked battles, this brief moment was enough.

    This was the Prince¡¯s unrivalled Tyrannical Halberd Art. Many experts had been crushed by this move.

    Bang!

    The alloy knife defended the strike and an explosion resounded. The alloy knife shuddered under the pressure, and the Wargod No. 1 was knocked backwards.

    Retreat?

    No!

    He used the retreat to both dampen the blow and move backwards. This was effective against other opponents, but not the Prince. His momentum would not be reduced.

    The force of the blow remained as the halberd pulled back. The strike was followed by a stab with the tip. It has to be said that the Prince¡¯s techniques belonged to the rarely seen battlefield style. They wererge and sweeping. Every move was filled with tyrannical intent.

    However, the moves were not swung wildly but rather left one with no ce to hide.

    Bang!

    The alloy knife shed against the halberd with both arms used to support the blow. There was a violent collision as the Wargod No. 1 was knocked flying backwards, leaving a long trail in the ground.

    The Prince¡¯s moves were flowing and the halberd was tyrannical. However, halberd attacks tended to be slow. For the Prince, this was not a problem. The moment he shed out, the War Emperor¡¯s engines roared as he tightly controlled the follow up motions. Tyrannical sweeps were followed by a fluid motion as he lifted his weapon backwards before suddenly shing down again.

    If Skeleton were to continue to block, it would definitely end with problems. Yet at this point, the Wargod No. 1 suddenly paused in its movements and the mech moved backwards at the same time its engines roared to life. It was a forced maneuver where the Wargod No. 1 dodged the halberd¡¯s strike. The difficulty of the move made people gasp out in shock. Even after hended, he was able to maintain his bnce. However, the Prince had alreadyshed out with a follow-up move. With a turn of his body, the electric halberd swung around him, but he had missed, and the Wargod No. 1 pulled away!

    Zmmmmm

    The Prince¡¯s heaven-shaking War Emperor¡¯s certain kill move!

    A single stroke. A brilliant sh. It would conquer all foes!

    The Wargod No. 1 immediately shied away. The mech had to force itself to stabilize, so how could it dodge the War Emperor¡¯s halberd? This was the terror of the Prince¡¯s continuous strikes. It was nothing fancy, but it could not be dodged!

    Some opponents who lost would feel unease and felt that it was due to luck. However, all of those who faced the Prince and lost wouldn¡¯t feel this way. This was because they were defeated by superior closebat skills.

    The retreating Wargod No. 1 instead rolled backwards and used his knee to block the blow.

    Bang...

    Perfectly blocked, the halberd was parried!

    The Wargod No. 1 was pushed back slightly. He was like a relentless vengeful spirit. Leveraging the force, the engines roared to life again as the Wargod No. 1 dashed towards the War Emperor, who was in close proximity.

    The undefeated move of the Prince had finally been defeated? Furthermore, the opponent could even retaliate.

    The Prince smiled. The halberd suddenly pulled back.

    Bang!

    The War Emperor stabbed the halberd into the ground and blocked the Wargod No. 1¡¯s assault.

    Swift horizontal de, Unparalleled Under Heaven!

    Dink!

    The two mecha instantly shed and separated.

    The audience member¡¯s eyes were rolling in their sockets. Was there a need to be so vicious?

    "You were just as I expected. I always wondered if anyone could frontally block my halberd and yet still retaliate. I have never used this next move in apetition. Be careful."

    Prince picked up the halberd and his mech roared to life, energy shing all about. The Prince¡¯s hand that was holding the electric halberd crackled with a strong electric current. It looked like there was a lightning serpent coiled around it.

    The War Emperor Type V¡¯s electric halberd could produce an electromaic current to harm its opponents. It was used during an attack to overload the opponent¡¯s systems. However, it would drain the mech¡¯s energy, so it was not often used. The Prince had not really used it much as it might not have been ineffective. But what about now?

    The War Emperor renewed its assault. The electric halberd began to rotate violently in his hands, light radiating in every direction. It was as though a true god of war had descended! Yet it was even more ferocious than that. The entire electric halberd looked like a weapon of the gods!

    Die!

    A single stroke struck outwards.

    Bang!

    Wang Zheng did not choose to dodge. To counter such a wide and sweeping move, one could not simply dodge it. A generic move would not be able to dodge its assault.

    This was a strike with all his energy. It could be seen from the moment he had prepared himself to execute the move and from the mech itself. Whoever tried to save their strength here would definitely suffer.

    A fierce attack had to be met with another. What followed the move were three other fierce strikes with the halberd! It consumed even more energy! Wang Zheng definitely wanted to close the distance. Although the Prince was very familiar with battling with the halberd, this was an innate restriction of using the halberd. On the other hand, the alloy knife was no more than a small dagger, but it had its benefits.

    However, the strong electric current forced Wang Zheng to rethink his n. A direct assault would not be beneficial. Had he consumed his energy shields just so that Skeleton could not approach him?

    At this point, Wang Zheng noticed that the electric current had focused on a point on the electric halberd.

    Not good!

    Prince gave a wry smile. It was over!

    The electric halberd flew outwards!

    The Wargod No. 1 was knocked flying. The entire audience noticed it. The Wargod No. 1 was not disadvantaged in any way when he engaged the War Emperor in a closebat fight. However, the electric current had suddenly exploded outwards and changed the situation!

    However, the Prince was not in much better condition. Yet at this point, the Prince¡¯s hand¡¯s electric halberd was thrown outwards like a javelin.

    That previous explosion of electricity was sufficient to knock out any mech¡¯s energy shields. A halberd¡¯s strike would then bring certain death. Yet the Wargod No. 1 did not possess an energy shield, so the shock would hit the pilot directly. The Wargod No. 1 was definitely paralysed!

    This move was definitely fatal for Skeleton if he was paralysed!

    Bubbly Foam and the fans were all sweating profusely while clenching their fists tightly. Was it going to end this way?

    No! No! Impossible!

    Everyone was clenching their fists tightly. Paralysed! Paralysed! Paralysed!

    The Wargod No. 1 picked up its alloy knife. Although it was slightly slower, he still managed to pick it up!

    GOD!

    However, the electric halberd continued to fly before stabbing into the ground, unleashing another st of electricity in all 4 directions. The War Emperor Type V was then pulled along with the st.

    It was a forced control of the enginebined with an electromaic gravitational system!

    Carrying the momentum of the wind, the War Emperor thenunched a kick towards the Wargod No. 1.

    Everyone was shocked.

    This was the Prince, the undefeatable Prince!

    This was truly heaven-defying, something no one had ever seen.

    Who would have thought that the Prince, who was renowned for battling in a very stable fashion, would have such a heavenly move!?

    At this point, Wang Zheng threw his alloy knife away. His left hand was paralysed, but still used it to block. Bang.

    This attack knocked his left arm into his body heavily, so he was unable to block the blow. However, his right arm lunged and grabbed onto the Prince¡¯s right leg.

    Bang!

    The Wargod No. 1 let out a harsh cracking sound. However, the blow had been blocked and he had not been kicked away. At the same time, he grabbed on to the Prince. Suddenly, Skeleton twisted his body and released his grip while doing a flip kick aiming for the head of the War Emperor

    Bang!

    The energy shield blocked the hit.

    Sparks flew as the War Emperor was struck. The energy shield radiated in a myriad of colors when it was hit.

    The audience was going crazy. This b*stard not only received the attack butunched a counterattack???

    If not for the energy shield, the Prince would have already been destroyed!

    Looking at the situation, the Prince¡¯s energy shields would deplete soon.

    At this point, the Wargod No. 1 did not chase after him as their mecha separated. Even in his dreams did he not imagine that someone would be able to retaliate.

    Wang Zheng then grabbed the halberd on the floor and flung it.

    At this point in time, Wild King and Rainbow were fighting closer and closer towards their battle area as per the original n.

    Lucky was still fighting with Rainbow. The opponent was extremely strong, but it seemed as though he was too serious. This was CT, not a real battle! The atmosphere and the mentality should have beenpletely different.

    In a real battle, any round fired could kill someone. However, CT was not the same. The Rainbow who had be serious gave Lucky a lot of pressure. At the very least he did not give any opportunity to be attacked. Originally, Lucky wanted to destroy the opponent¡¯s weapon just to humiliate him.

    After destroying his weapon, he could be ughtered like a pig.

 Chapter 108: Let Old Deer Tremble!

    Chapter 108: Let Old Deer Tremble!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Never did he imagine the situation would develop like this, not even in his dreams! Suddenly, a ck object flew towards him. F*ck. At this distance? And he was so urate?

    He subconsciously avoided it; however, Rainbow took this opportunity to attack.

    During the entire course of the fight, Lucky had fired 10 shots to pressure Rainbow. However, Rainbow had not fired a single round in return.

    At this point in time, Rainbow rushed over. The Tempest Condor locked onto the opponent andser beams fired in every direction. Lucky felt that something was off and immediately turned on his energy shields.

    Bang... BANGBANGBANGBANG....

    One round after another hit him. Rainbow had entered a state of nirvana, with only hisser rifle in his hand.

    The energy shield was gradually crumbling.

    Hammer wanted to rescue him, but Wild King was attacking him relentlessly. As Hammer was more skilled than Wild King, Wild King¡¯s energy shields were almost depleted. However, at this point in time, he fought with his life on the line, refusing to let Hammer assist Lucky.

    Wild King gritted his teeth and rushed towards Hammer, directly blocking Hammer¡¯sser rifle. One for one. This would be worth it.

    Bang... Bang...

    Wild King felt a warm feeling engulf him as he could only hear static crackling.

    Two mecha exploded. Lucky and Wild King had simultaneously died.

    When the battle had just begun, no one would have expected such a result. The one who known as the strongest sniper, Lucky, was actually destroyed by an unknown person by the name of Rainbow.

    The battle had be a 2 on 2.

    After losing his equipment, it had be a battle of one¡¯s gunnery skills.

    Whether it was the Star Emperor Corp¡¯s opponents or the Prince, they were all-rounded, and Prince¡¯s gunnery skills weren¡¯t bad. More importantly, the War Emperor Type V was equipped with Mar¡¯s favourite me Laser Rifle. Its uracy was average, but its power was immense.

    The Tempest Condor had arrived beside the Wargod No. 1. Normally, a sniper left alive was an advantage. However, if the sniper was discovered from his ambush position, it was a different situation.

    On the opposite side, the War Emperor Type V and the Gold Guardian were standing next to each other.

    Hammer felt slightly angry. He had been blocked at the critical moment by a noob. This was a failure on his part as a support. A support was supposed to observe the entire situation and assist where it was necessary; their focus was not to engage in battle. On the other hand, Wild King had made the more correct decision and achieved his objective.

    However, the situation was not that bad. The battle was not over. D*mn it!

    Although they were still worried, the Skeleton Corps were still cheering. Wild King being able to block Hammer was indeed a mystery. During the critical moment, he was even able to block his opponent. He even aplished his mission.

    However, the current situation was not good. A long ranged battle was still determined by one¡¯s energy shield. However, the War Emperor had exhausted arge portion of his shields and the energy was running low, so it would not be of much use at this point. However, the real problem was Hammer. The Gold Guardian had an extremely strong energy shield. When he got serious, it would also give any closebatant a hard time.

    Before the current situation, both sides were treating it like a game. However, after the loss of a teammate, the atmosphere had be more serious.

    It was not meant to be much of a challenge. However, when Wild King ferociously blocked Hammer¡¯s shot and was destroyed, Wang Zheng¡¯s anger was aroused. Although he did not spend any time with the Skeleton Corps, the most interesting things of the day would be told to him by Yan Xiaosu. Hence he was not at all unfamiliar with Rainbow nor Wild King.

    The two of them had treated him as their captain. However, he had not been apetent one!

    "Captain, we have to destroy them!" Hammer was furious. These three shrimps had actually managed to take advantage of them.

    Vroom!

    The meser rifle¡¯s engine had started.

    No one had the intention of escaping.

    Blood was rushing through their heads. Even if they were merely acting brave, if they retreated at this point in time, it would be humiliating.

    "Skeleton, what shall we do?"

    "Kill them!"

    A tinge of bloodlust could be seen in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. He fired hisser rifle. In a split second, both sides had started firing at each other.

    They dodged and they returned fire. Rainbow focused on dodging and did not attack. However, this allowed him to fully focus on the task and hence his energy shields were not weakened.

    Prince¡¯s state of mind was not at its peak. However, the Gold Guardian was a defensive type mech, so its energy shields were extremely strong and it received hits for Prince while simultaneously returning fire.

    Streak after streak ofsers whizzed past. The Wargod No. 1 was dodging extremely quickly. He made use of cover to even return fire. However, the Prince¡¯s meser rifle was extremely powerful, so the cover would be instantly destroyed upon being hit.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s shots never missed the target. Each time he hit, the energy shield would flicker. The battle was reaching its climax.

    Both sides could not exhibit many of theirs skills. They had to rely on their mecha¡¯s abilities

    "Hammer, let¡¯s stop ying around. Let us go all out!"

    Lucky was extremely furious. Even in such an unimportant game, someone had overturned his boat. It was humiliating.

    Rainbow used a sniper mech. Even though he was focusing on dodging, under such a relentless assault, it was just too difficult to remain unharmed. If things continued going on this way, he would definitely be finished.

    Prince and Hammer seemed to havee to a tacit agreement. Both of them were using their firepower to push the Wargod No. 1 and the Tempest Condor towards the center of the map. It looked as though they wanted to prevent them from fleeing.

    With Skeleton¡¯s personal abilities, if he wanted to engage in gueribat, it would really cause them a headache.

    However, Wang Zheng did not have any intention of doing that.

    When he saw that the two of them were close to each other, the meser rifle stopped firing. Instead, an energy ball was condensing at the tip of the rifle.

    Not good. Rainbow suddenly had a bad feeling. D*mn it, how could he have forgotten?

    However, it was now toote to split up. The Gold Guardian ignored all damage to itself. He just had to contain them for a few seconds. Once the energy condensed, it would be able topletely shred the both of them.

    When the energy had finished charging up, Prince¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. "Have a taste of the me Explosion!"

    Rainbow gritted his teeth. The Tempest Condor rushed in front of the Wargod No. 1. "Run! Quickly!"

    Even when the energy shields were operating at max, he would only be able to block for a few seconds. He knew that Skeleton would definitely make the most appropriate judgment.

    This was their only chance. He would not allow Skeleton¡¯s winning streak to end here.

    "Let us die together."

    At this point in time, Rainbow felt a huge st of energy heading towards him. The Tempest Condor¡¯s body was suddenly knocked into the air.

    Right in front of him was a wide, exposed gap. The meser fired. This...

    On the screen, Lear¡¯s mouth had a cold smile hung on it. "I overestimated this peasant."

    In his view, Skeleton had wasted his only chance. His indecisiveness had led to the destruction of his team. It was truly stupid.

    At this point in time, Rainbow received a message: Fire!

    The Wargod No. 1 was now equipped with an extra beam saber... it was Rainbow¡¯s?

    Bang bang bang bang!

    Theser sted.

    "Go and die!" Rainbow shouted. Even in his dreams he did not expect Skeleton to give him this opportunity.

    He had entered aplete state of focus. He did not even need the Luoluo Tracking System; he could see everything around him clearly. Without a doubt, all he needed to hit the target was to feel where his target was and fire. This was the state he had always been pursuing. However, not even in his dreams did he expect to finally attain this state.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang...

    Everyone¡¯s focus was on Skeleton. Hammer was extremely happy. However, he had underestimated the Tempest Condor¡¯s sniping abilities. Rainbow, who had been consistently waiting, suddenly burst into action. He had directly destroyed the Gold Guardian¡¯s defense and destroyed the Gold Guardian itself with another shot.

    Hammer mmed his fist against the CT apparatus. F*ck, he had actually been destroyed. However, victory was still theirs.

    The now defenseless Prince did not know what to do. He did not dodge. Neither did he fire back at the Tempest Condor in the air. He had a second¡¯s worth of time to react, yet he did not do anything and awaited death.

    Bang!

    The Prince had been destroyed!

    But... why???

    Why??

    Why was there no indication of the Wargod No. 1 exploding?

    When the dust settled, the shadow of a mech appeared.

    The Wargod No. 1!

    What happened?

    The entire audience was silent, and thementators did not say anything. There was no video rey either. This was because the battle had not ended. At this point in time, Team Skeleton could choose to go for a tie or attack the enemy¡¯s minecluster.

    Comrade Old Deer waspletely shocked. He had an extremely bad feeling. This Skeleton was definitely trying to do something.

    "Captain, my mech¡¯s energy shields are still operational. Let me enter the minefield first. We still have a chance. Worst case it will be a draw," Rainbow said. At this point in time, his tone was not that of a casual yer but that of a special forces member. It was a pity that the minefield prohibited flying and hence he could not fly over it.

    The Wargod No. 1 was notpletely undamaged; the mech had several holes in it. However, they were all in non-critical areas. He walked towards the Tempest Condor and returned the beam saber.

    "I will not let my brothers in arms die for me. Trust me."

    Rainbow gritted his teeth as he retrieved his beam saber. To be frank, he only yed CT to rx. Life as a special forces member was tough, and little did he expect that...

    Just who was this guy!?

    The Skeleton Corps was silent. This... was he going to kill himself?

    There was a tragic atmosphere in the air; however, in the Skeleton Corps, there was no going back!

    "Contestant Skeleton has decided to enter the minefield. Even he if fails, he will still do his best. This is Skeleton. This is the Skeleton Corps. This is Rainbow and Wild King! Bravo!"

    Bubbly Foam¡¯s eyes were red. Even if it was a tie, it would be considered Team Skeleton¡¯s victory.

    Looking at Old Deer beside her... what was he doing?

    "Oh no. Oh no. This is not good."

    Comrade Old Deer was mumbling to himself.

    The Wargod No. 1 opened an infrared energy-detecting device. Although it was not optimal, it could detect the mines in the mine field to a certain extent. However, one¡¯s perception could be wrong. In fact, if he reacted too slowly, he would also die.

    Old Deer¡¯s heart thumped as he held his breath.

    The Wargod No. 1 rushed into the minefield. There were over a hundred light mines. Just one mistake would end him! It was impossible to dodge the explosions as well. No human had ever done so!

    The following 5 short minutes, an asphyxiating 5 minutes for that matter, allowed everyone to see a precise and impable operation of a mech.

    The system tracked the progress very closely. The audience could see theyout of the mines and the movement of the Wargod No. 1.

    A blind traverse was when one was rushing for time, utilizing the strength of the energy shields to block the damage from the minefield when rushing through. However... he was not blindly traversing.

    The Wargod No. 1 was like a ghost as it weaved through the minefield. Not a singlendmine was tripped!

    When the Wargod No. 1 stood on the other side of the minefield, this scene had shocked everyone.

    The Tempest Condor on the other side saluted him.

    Regardless of who he was, regardless of his job, it had all impressed Rainbow.

    It was the work of a god!

    Team Skeleton WIN!

 Chapter 109: Little Red Noob, Letâ€™s Get on the Bed Together

    Chapter 109: Little Red Noob, Let¡¯s Get on the Bed Together

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The system finally released the huge announcement. The sound was incredibly highpitched and even dragged on.

    In countless ces, people cheered thunderously. There was no need for words.

    However, people were most curious about what had happened when the meser rifle had fired. How did the Wargod No. 1 leave unscathed?

    In the VIP broadcasting room, everyone maintained their calm. This was the benefit of watching the stream live. Everyone had to wait for the analysis at the same time.

    On the screen, the mecha appeared and the video was yed in slow motion.

    The meser rifle had fired in a burst towards the beam saber!

    The beam saber had blocked 8 of the shots, Skeleton had dodged 5 shots with a high frequency dodge, while Prince had missed 26 shots. The two times he had hit, they did notnd on critical areas.

    The VIP area was full of Earth¡¯s CT experts. Many of them even knew THE Prince. There were many professional teams there who shocked by Skeleton¡¯s calm and monstrous piloting skills.

    He was just like a robot.

    The livestreaming area was silent.

    After a period of time, a young man sighed, "Perhaps if the Prince opted for a precision battle, there might have been a chance."

    "If it was you, would you even do that?" Another person who looked identical to him chimed in.

    They were twin brothers, THE Earth Region¡¯s ir brothers. They were renowned for being almost telepathic when it came to working together. In the ranking of the top yers during the King¡¯s Challenge, both of them upied spots in it.

    No one had expected that someone would be able to dodge such a barrage of attacks. This had already exceeded most people¡¯s imagination.

    Lear¡¯s pupils widened before he quietly turned off the scream and the entire room submerged into darkness.

    His choice of action was not stupid. He was a peerless warrior.

    "Young Master, the investigation results are out."

    "Speak."

    "ording to our data, the opponent seems like he is from Earth. However, there are traces of information that suggest he is from Antis. Any other information requires the highest clearance. Hence we should not continue looking for further information."

    Lear waved his hands in the dark. Antis? Why would someone be so bored as to gallivant around Earth?

    Sigh!

    Truly a masterpiece!

    The Wargod had descended!

    Even the most beautiful of words could not describe this match. ordingly, the level of fanaticism was also different. When the battle ended, the people in the VIP lounge were shocked. They were so shocked that they couldn¡¯t even make a sound. It seemed as though this battle had left an unforgettable mark on each of them.

    On the other hand, the Skeleton Corps was cheering loudly. So what if it was a professional!? He would be destroyed all the same!

    Rainbow and Wild King truly deserved their titles as heroes! What¡¯s so important about coordination?

    Why does anyone even need a team?

    What was most important was the fact that all were for one, and one was for all!

    They had already reached the highest level!

    When the match ended, Student Skeleton disappeared. However, Rainbow remained to answer questions.

    "Rainbow, everyone would like to know how youmunicated with the team. We heard that you have never fought as an organized team before. However, everyone realized that your ability tomunicate tacitly was amazing. How did you do it?"

    Bubbly Foam asked.

    Rainbow smiled. "Trust!"

    What did it mean to be a team? Trust was the most important thing!

    "Old Deer, you look kind of pale." As one of the key members of the Skeleton Corps, Rainbow could not let this opportunity pass by. An eye for an eye after all.

    "This old me is feeling sick. I should be fine after some rest." Old Deer looked like a little emperor who had been wronged. He had suddenly realized that his premonitions were even more urate than others! Granny¡¯s leg.

    "Congrattions, Rainbow, for your victory. Do you have anything you want to say right now?"

    Bubbly Foam smiled. She looked extremely cute at this point in time.

    Rainbow¡¯s face turned red, "Little Bubbly, would you be willing to be my girlfriend?"

    Bubbly Foam never imagined he would say this here. The entire Skeleton Corps was roaring withughter. Rainbow seemed so shy.

    Bubbly Foam¡¯s face turned red. However, the answer was certain.

    Yan Xiaosu, who was standing at the side, alsoughed. He pulled open Wang Zheng¡¯s CT capsule door. "Little Red Noob is hrious. He¡¯s done for this time. He will definitely be ridiculed to the end of time!"

    "Little Red Noob, everyone loves you. Would you be willing to be my girlfriend?"

    "Little Red Noob, let¡¯s get on the bed together!"

    ...

    Wild King loved to cause a ruckus. This battle was one of his most exhrating ones yet. At times, one¡¯s rate of winning when ying solo was very low. A team truly allowed one to be at their strongest!

    Here, one was not merely looking for their own identity but that of the team¡¯s.

    Bubbly Foam bowed as she said, "Good day, everyone. The livestream will end here. What¡¯sing next is an analysis of thepetition. Thank you for watching. Please give a hand of apuse to all the participants. Thank you, everyone!"

    In the CT office, all of the employees were cheering. This victory was truly too awesome.

    "Boss, this was just too intense. When I saw the Wargod No. 1 reappear, my heart skipped a beat. I almost lost my year-end bonus!"

    "That person is truly audacious!"

    "I feel that he truly is a real man. All you grandpas! Im sure Skeleton was not fully confident of his win, but a true man will live up to his responsibilities!"

    "That¡¯s right!"

    "That was just too satisfying! This was the first time I felt that my work was just too cool!"

    Solon smiled. "Alright, report the data. After we tidy it up, we can publish it."

    "Boss! We have exceeded over 3.5million viewers. And it¡¯s continuing to rise! At this rate, we will likely exceed 4 million viewers!

    Once this number appeared on the screen, the whole room devolved into a frenzy. This was just an amateur battle, but it had broken existing records! It wasparable to the viewer count of a professional battle!

    "Boss, how shall we title the report? ¡¯Amateur Ovees Professionals?¡¯"

    Solon paused to think, pondering for a brief moment. "Invincibility stemming from trust!"

    Rainbow wanted to block a round for Skeleton as he knew that Skeleton could win thepetition for them. However, when Skeleton had thrown Rainbow into the air, he definitely believed in Rainbow¡¯s ability to defeat the two of them. Otherwise, the two of them would definitely have lost.

    During the moment of crisis, what was important was trust.

    This match was extremely important. It went without saying that no one was joking around.

    After working for so many years, with all the infighting in hispany, Solon had be desensitized to everything that happened. However, Solon finally felt something from this. It was something that had been missing for many years.

    This was a great victory. This n could have been considered to be sessful. He had always fought with the board of directors, however he finally now had the courage to struggle with them all the way.

    Release the horses, it was time to fight!

    The surrounding workers looked at Solon in awe. He seemed to have gained a new found confidence. The reason why they strived so hard was also due to their trust in Solon.

    In CT¡¯s top video rankings, the video of Team Skeleton vs the Star Emperor Corps ascended like a rocket through the rankings. This was a miracle because it had managed to disce the professional videos who had always had a monopoly on the top few most viewed videos.

    In the VIP area, the number of people gradually increased. This was just too awesome.

    The Prince had actually demonstrated his trump card meant for professionalpetitions in this amateur match.

    Although he had failed, there were no doubts about the Prince¡¯s strength. The War Emperor¡¯s electric halberd and electro maic attraction system was executed wlessly. This move had immense killing potential. If the move was sessful, Prince would no doubt have upied the headlines. Unfortunately, the new headline was slightly different. This move had been mercilessly countered. In Skeleton¡¯s eyes, all whimsical moves would be crushed.

    To Wang Zheng, any imaginative moves like that were simply not practical enough to be used. Firstly, he would not have panicked when the move failed. Wang Zheng had essentially experienced all possible types of moves in his training with Bonehead. If someone had seen a new move for the first time, it was almost guaranteed that Wang Zheng would have understood and even experienced the move in some way or another! In fact, Wang Zheng would definitely have understood the concept behind it. It would be difficult to surprise him.

    In fact, when it came to technical skills, when the Prince¡¯s imaginative move was used against the Wargod No. 1, it was a miracle that he had even dodged the electric st and furthermore had even dodged all the mines, even those in his blind spot, which caused him to bepletely overshadowed.

    This skill had far surpassed the ordinary battle skill of the professionals on Earth.

    Perhaps Skeleton really was a professional yer?

    However what shocked everyone was not only his technical skills. It was Skeleton Teams¡¯ cooperation. It was so natural! In most teams, they would have arranged for whom to be sacrificed and who would defend, however this was not the case in their team!

    When the Wargod No. 1 flung the Tempest Condor into the air, everyone was blown away by the sight. This was true cooperation!

    This was truly a ssic example of a battle. Spending 10 federation dors to watch thispetition was truly worth it.

    The Skeleton Corp once again had an explosive increase in the number of members.

    This time, not only Skeleton was in the limelight, Rainbow and Wild King had also be exceptionally famous. Who would have expected that Wild King, who had previously been crushed by Hammer, would actually y so well? During the critical moment, he made the right decision and acted decisively, winning the game for them.

    Rainbow was also famous. Many people thought that the Skeleton Corps was just full of noobs, that they were just a group that made a lot of noise. Who would have thought that Rainbow, a tinum-ranked yer, would actually be able to face off against Lucky without giving any ground? During the crucial point of the battle, he had even finished off Lucky, Hammer, and even the Prince! This was something rarely seen even in professional battles!

    This would not be possible without being able to stay sufficiently calm and without having sufficient skill. The battle wouldn¡¯t have been won even if Skeleton had heaven-defying skills.

    The courage brought about by winning the match gave Little Red Noob the confidence to ask out Bubbly Foam. Even under relentless cheers, Bubbly Foam agreed.

    This was a brave individual.

    Every battle was a celebration. The Skeleton Corps quieted down slightly. Bubbly Foam hade and Little Red Noob was being ridiculed endlessly.

    At Norton¡¯s Ind of Life

    This was a satellite outside of Earth that belonged to the Sr System Federation. It was an artificial space city. Although it was a space city, it had the best medical facilities in the entire Sr System and was also known as Paradise Ind.

    Qiangsen was currently undergoing the best medical treatment. His condition was quiteplicated, so a normal ce would not be able to treat him and the costs were high.

    Qiangsen turned off his Skylink. He had just finished listening to the exnation of the entire battle. He was extremely happy for his brothers in his heart. To be honest, he did not feel that there was any chance of victory; the difficulty was just too high. Rainbow and Wild King had definitely exceeded their potential. Man had unlimited potential. Under pressure, they would be able to exhibit super strength. It could be said that Skeleton was excellent at motivating them.

    However, what Qiangsen did not expect, as well as the Prince, was that Skeleton would y an auxiliary role. This distracted the Prince and Hammer. If they had not wanted to focus their efforts on defeating the Wargod No. 1, the result would not have been the same. By relegating himself to support, Hammer¡¯s attention was focused on one individual, and he lost sight of the overall picture. It was definitely his loss.

 Chapter 110: Imperfectâ€¦ Jewels

    Chapter 110: Imperfect... Jewels

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    On the battlefield, no one should neglect any foe.

    It was truly carefree. Qiangsen was someone who could not wait; he wanted to open his eyes and see his fellow brothers.

    "Mr Qiangsen, your Skylink. It¡¯s from the military," a beautiful nurse said softly.

    "Help me open it."

    "Aimar here. Qiangsen, how is your recovery?"

    "General, the doctor has says that I have 70% chance of sess for recovery. I will definitely return to the team! Thank you!" Qiangsen said as he sat up.

    "No need to thank me; it is deserving of your status as an honorable warrior. However, this time your treatment fees are from CT. I personally hope that you can put on the military uniform once again and not let down all the people¡¯s feelings."

    Aimar put down his Skylink. Paradise Ind was not a ce ordinary people could enter even if they were rich. The military had given the green light, and furthermore, Qiangsen was an excellent soldier.

    Qiangsen was slightly shocked. The doctor had asked him to rest, but the situation was just too strange. CT was a profit drivenpany; why would they help him?

    Was it because of those few battles he had?

    That would be impossible.

    Faced with his burning questions, Qiangsen went to inquire with customer service. Regardless if the other party ignored him or not, he would express his thanks.

    What was unexpected was that his Skylink quickly rang.

    "Mr. Qiangsen, I am Solon. I am in charge of Earth¡¯s CT."

    "Hello, Mr. Solon, I would like to thank you. I don¡¯t know what I should say."

    Solon gave a slight smile. "You are thanking the wrong person. Your medical fees were mostly paid for by Skeleton; it was he who requested for it. Of course, it is also our honor to help a veteran get better. We from the CTpany are very willing to pay a part of the fees and hope you recover quickly. Perhaps in the future you might be busy, but we hope that you wille back to the game to take a look every so often."

    Solon was very busy and thus he did not beat around the bush with Qiangsen. He then turned off the Skylink.

    Qiangsen quietly lied on his bed as he closed his eyes slowly. However, his heart could not stay at ease...

    After finishing another refreshing battle, Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu made their way back to school.

    "Little Red noob is just too sly. He actually took such an opportunity to confess to Bubbly. Ah, the poor little cabbage has been taken!"

    Yan Xiaosuughed. A group of people in the Corps were mad. Bubbly Foam was an idol to numerous people. However, she had managed to be wooed by Rainbow.

    "I feel that everyone¡¯s standards have improved."

    "That is the case. The entire Corps is extremely motivated. Furthermore, everyone has improved their awareness in the game; they no longer rush in recklessly and get killed. Naturally, they will improve." Yan Xiaosuughed again. "Although Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu are average yers, their ability to make urate judgments is extremely strong. Furthermore, the two of them are good teachers and give good pointers. Their help has been quite useful."

    Wang Zheng gave a slight smile. Before he could open his mouth, his Skylink rang. "Wang Zheng, where have you run to!? Come to theboratory immediately!"

    Xiao Fei¡¯s voice echoed from the Skylink.

    Yan Xiaosu looked extremely happy. "The king has called. Student Zheng, you have to go! Quickly!"

    Wang Zheng gave a bitter smile. "She¡¯s not a king, she¡¯s the Empress."

    He had turned off his Skylink during the battle. Xiao Fei had a bad temper and had definitely flipped.

    Wang Zheng hurriedly walked away. Not long after, Yan Xiaosu received a Skylink call. Could it be his beloved Meimei? It was truly a perfect night. Right after this battle, would he engage in another passionate one?

    Yet when he saw the number, he could only stare at it nkly. This number was one that he had managed to obtain through great difficulty, but he had never called it before... Yue Jing?

    ...???

    Why would she contact him on her own initiative?

    However, Yan Xiaosu still picked up the call.

    "Student Xiaosu, it¡¯s Yue Jing." The voice on the other end was very warm.

    Yan Xiaosu coughed dryly. "Student Yue Jing, what seems to be the problem?"

    "I am in Beijing and would like to chat. Would it be possible?" Yue Jing said almost pleadingly.

    Yan Xiaosu hesitated for a moment. She was his previous secret crush. Regardless, it was just a meeting. She wouldn¡¯t be able to eat him alive, would she?

    An Mei was actually looking for Yan Xiaosu that night. However, a big problem had happened in the Drama Club. Her middle school idol, the popr actor Zheng Ke, hade!

    Zheng Ke was once a student at Ares College. However, after he was talent-spotted, he immediately entered showbiz. He had managed to make it big and had be the idol of numerous young girls.

    His visit had attracted a lot of attention. To the students, this was big news. His fan club hadpletely surrounded the area!

    Zheng Ke was not only exceptionally handsome, he also had a quality of a new student surrounding him. His deeply emotional gaze was able topletely knock out a young girl.

    An Mei did not have such an exaggerated reaction to him. However, her heart was still very excited. Hence her performance was also exceptional.

    Zhang Ke was here to give pointers to some of his juniors. However, the entire Drama Club was inspired by his words.

    When the production ended, Zhang Ke took the initiative to invite everyone to dinner. It brought cheers from everyone. This was what it meant to be an idol. He was a big shot but did not act like it. Instead, he was still so amicable and approachable.

    However, when An Mei reached the dinner ce, she realized that she was the only person there.

    "Senior, where are the rest?"

    Zhang Ke gave her a wry smile and pulled a chair for An Mei to sit in. "Have a seat." At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but to caress An Mei¡¯s waist.

    "Your performance was amazing. Congrattions." As he spoke, he raised his wine ss as his eyes affixed themselves on An Mei. This girl was truly very well developed. She was truly quite sexy.

    "Thank you." An Mei had an imposing feel to her.

    "Haha. Great. That¡¯s wonderful. Actually, I have my own selfish reasons in meeting you. An Mei, your performance wasn¡¯t bad; it was full of potential. I feel that you can consider developing yourself in showbiz. Although there are still minor problems with your acting, I feel that after you umte some experience, everything will be fine. If you are interested, I can introduce you to my manager."

    Zhang Ke immediately pulled out his trump card. An Mei was a girl who loved to perform; she liked the feeling of being on stage and to unt her beauty. This was one part of her that Yan Xiaosu did not oppose. However,petition was fierce. She would never had expected that such an opportunity would appear.

    An Mei couldn¡¯t help but be pleasantly surprised. "Really, Senior? You can do that?"

    Zhang Ke had a mature, entrancing smile on his face, with eyes that seemed to be saying "You mean you don¡¯t believe me?" as he held An Mei¡¯s hand.

    An Mei was quite shocked. She pulled her hand back silently. "Mr Zhang, could you tell me what are the conditions?"

    "Haha. Truly amazing. You are an intelligent girl. I will not beat around the bush. Your potential is unlimited, but if you want to ascend to the top, you have to pay a price. In Beijing, I will be your supporter. So long as you listen to me obediently, I will not mistreat you!"

    Zhang Ke¡¯s smile was very natural. This was because he had made preparations to handle such a girl. What did a girl truly want? Of course it was to be a celebrity. To satisfy their vanity.

    To meet the goddess of his dreams once again, Yan Xiaosu felt a little emotional. Although she was still beautiful, Yue Jing seemed a little gaunt.

    Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng were people who did not remember grievances, especially when it came to such things. What had passed had passed. Furthermore, Yue Jing had taken the initiative to mend their rtionship.

    The two of them talked about the interesting things that happened in school, and theirughter resounded throughout the ce. Yan Xiaosu could feel that Yue Jing had transformed yet again, into the goddess of his dreams.

    "Xiaosu, I heard that you have a girlfriend now. Furthermore, she is the number 1 beauty of the Drama Club. You truly fell in love with someone else really quickly. I feel hurt," Yue Jing teased.

    The usually outgoing Yan Xiaosu looked slightly embarrassed. "I am happy that someone wants me."

    "Xiaosu, Wang Zheng and you are capable people. However, the two of you have bad eyesight. As a girl and as your friend, I would like to say that a wild girl who wishes to develop in showbiz is someone that cannot be relied on," said Yue Jing.

    Yan Xiaosu suddenly had a foolish smile on his face. "Really."

    "Do you understand what I mean?" Yue Jing asked. Why was this fool still so silly?

    "I understand. You said that wild-hearted girls are not reliable," Yan Xiaosu said.

    Yue Jing nodded her head. "That¡¯s correct. For the sake of climbing higher, they will resort to any measures. This includes selling themselves."

    "Ah. That¡¯s pitiful. A sea of bitterness lies ahead with no hope of shore, but instead salvation exists when turning back," Yan Xiaosu said as he sighed.

    Deep down, Yue Jing was furious. How could this fool not understand? At this moment, her Skylink rang. Yue Jing stared at it smiling briefly before her face turned into one of anger and shock.

    She suddenly stood up. "Xiaosu, take a look. This is truly infuriating. How can An Mei do this? For the sake of bing famous, she actually did such a dirty thing!"

    A few pictures could be seen on the Skylink. It was that of Zhang Ke holding An Mei¡¯s waist. Another picture showed Zhang Ke holding An Mei¡¯s hand, and An Mei even had a look of happiness on her face.

    Originally, Yan Xiaosu thought that Yue Jing had changed. However, after hearing her words, he knew that she had not and thus replied sarcastically. Yue Jing, on the other hand, did not understand. However, he had not expected such photos to appear.

    He had dedicated himself to An Mei. At the same time, he felt absolutely furious.

    "Xiaosu, don¡¯t be angry. You still have me." After saying so, she grabbed Xiaosu¡¯s hand before gently caressing it. She was extremely close to Yan Xiaosu, and she even rested her head on Xiaosu¡¯s chest. "Xiaosu, you are amazing. I made a mistake by not seeing you for who you are. Let¡¯s start again from the beginning."

    On the other side, the exact same story unfolded.

    "Mr. Zhang, I think you have misunderstood. We have no reason to continue talking. Goodbye." An Mei stood up. Being used as an entertaining toy was not a foreign concept. However, she did not expect it to happen to her.

    Zhang Ke did not expect that either. He looked at the pompous An Mei, who had rejected him. "Xiao Mei, you are a good girl. However, there is nothing great about a rich yboy. Take a look."

    It was a picture of Yue Jing consoling Yan Xiaosu. The picture even had a close up on the bountiful breasts of Yue Jing.

    Zhang Ke smiled. "Living is meant to be for enjoyment. That bastard only has dirty money. He is a wastrel and nothing more. Once you are famous, money is meaningless. Why shortchange yourself? Could it be that you think I am not his equal?"

    An Mei picked up the wine ss, her face forming a smile. The smile becamerger andrger. Suddenly, the ss of wine was thrown onto Zhang Ke¡¯s face. At the same time, her left hand smashed a te onto Zhang Ke¡¯s head. In one swift motion, she had knocked Zhang Ke into a daze.

    "Watch yourself! Why don¡¯t you go and find out what kind of person I, An Mei, am. Such small tricks. Go and tell your grandma (Yue Jing), that s*ut, if she has any ability, she cane and face me directly. Don¡¯t y these petty games with me!"

    Zhang Ke touched his head. His hand was smeared with blood. Then he rushed at her angrily. "Little b*tch, you are looking to die!"

    As he prepared to hit An Mei, An Mei reacted naturally andshed out with her legs.

    A pitiful cry resounded throughout the ce. My jewels... jewels... my imperfect jewels...

 Chapter 111: The Intelligent Tyrant Su

    Chapter 111: The Intelligent Tyrant Su

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An Mei then gave another kick to Zhang Ke on the ground. Deep down, she felt quite lucky. It was wonderful that Meng Tian had actually taught her a few savage moves to protect herself.

    This woman, Yue Jing, was like a ghost that would not leave. She knew that she had struck it rich with Xiaosu and hence did not leave him.

    Yan Xiaosu feebly continued to enjoy the constion of Yue Jing.

    "Xiaosu, we were destined to be together."

    At this point in time, Xiaosu¡¯s Skylink rang. "Student Xiaosu, taking advantage of her slightly is enough! Are you pretending your wife doesn¡¯t exist?!"

    Yan Xiaosu suddenly quivered and immediately sat upright. Yue Jing looked shocked as well.

    Tyrant Su let out a pitiful smile. "I¡¯m sorry, I already live with a tigress at home. If you don¡¯t mind being my second wife, I can ept that! However, you need to gain the approval of the tigress."

    "You! You were acting?!" Yue Jing shouted angrily. It was no wonder that b*stard¡¯s hands were unreserved when touching her. Now that she thought about it, how could an angry man actually act hurt?

    Tyrant Su shamelessly waved his hand. "Student Yue Jing, it¡¯s not that I am not a match for you; rather, I was worried you would suffer!"

    "What are you talking about? How could I have been mistaken? Xiaosu, I really want to improve our rtionship." Yue Jing aggrieved.

    "Ah, Yue Jing, let me tell you what I think your good points are. I found out that after I graduated, your IQ has not improved. I also found out that you are so generous that you hired a gigolo to stage a show. However, next time you ought to think things through better. How in the world can something happen so coincidentally? Also, when you¡¯re acting, you have to do a better job. Whenever you¡¯re near me, you have this look of absolute hatred." Tyrant Suughed. After tidying up his hair, he said, "This brother here is now the man of the moment. Did you actually think I was as na?ve as I was before?"

    Of course, Yan Xiaosu was truly shocked by the pictures. However, it was a pity that Yue Jing had a record for doing such unsavory things. Also, the entire thing seemed too coincidental, and those pictures did not seem to say anything. Most importantly, the current Xiaosu was not the na?ve Xiaosu of the past.

    He would not be a loser forever.

    "You misunderstand. This situation has nothing to do with me. It¡¯s that woman..." Yue Jing continued to try to exin herself.

    Yan Xiaosu waved his hand. "Yue Jing, don¡¯t continue. You are just insulting my intelligence now. I am very curious, why do you hate me to the point that you are willing to cross vast distances to find trouble with me again and again? This is just too strange. Wait a minute, it looks like you weren¡¯t just looking for me, but also Wang Zheng. Haha. Perhaps you¡¯re secretly in love with Wang Zheng, yes? Then why are you disturbing me?"

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. "This situation seems pretty strange. There is no reason for such love. There is also no reason for such hate. I can smell a plot afoot."

    Yue Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She was very clear that if Xiaosu suspected something, then she would definitely be finished.

    "You are right. I hate you. I hate Wang Zheng. I hate Ye Zisu. I thought that we were meant to be close sisters. However, she only saw me as a joke. Now that she is so close to Wang Zheng, I just can¡¯t stand the sight of it. Yan Xiaosu, remember this now: so long as I live, this is not over. Even that wreck of apany your family owns, I can destroy it at any moment. Right now I will give you an opportunity. Kneel down and beg for forgiveness. If you don¡¯t, just wait. You will be sleeping on the curb!" Yue Jing said angrily.

    Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "What are youughing about?"

    "Keke, if it was a month back, I might have been afraid. It¡¯s a pity that Little Fortune Star is now apany even you cannot touch. If you dared to do so, would you have waited until now? Please, why don¡¯t you act a bit smarter?"

    Tyrant Su shook his head disapprovingly. This was too disappointing. That snowy white cleavage had lost all its allure for him. "Furthermore, Ye Zisu is one of the most honest girls I have ever met. She doesn¡¯t even look like someone who has ever rebelled in her life. I don¡¯t think that she has ever mistreated you. However, everyone is a mature adult now; only you are left wallowing in the past. This world does not revolve around you."

    Yue Jing pursed her lips and stopped herself from talking. What was happening? What happened to the Yan Xiaosu who could not even stand the sight of his own shadow?

    "Alright, I think we have talked enough. My Meimei is waiting for me. Since you were the one who invited me, I will trouble you to pay for the bill. Bye bye."

    Tyrant Su confidently stood up, and before he left, he even gracefully picked up an apple off the table.

    After this little fiasco, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s and An Mei¡¯s feelings had taken another step forward. An Mei was an intelligent girl, but Yan Xiaosu had times where he faltered. However, he was still a good person at heart and would not do anything that would affect their rtionship negatively. To Yan Xiaosu, after experiencing this situation with Yue Jing, he had be calm when it came to such matters of feelings.

    "Xiaosu, you said that Yue Jing just couldn¡¯t let things go and had even created such a ruckus. You didn¡¯t happen to do anything to her family and caused trouble, did you? " An Mei teased.

    Yan Xiaosu did notugh. An Mei could notugh either. When Yan Xiaosu was not ying the fool, he seemed very domineering.

    "This situation seems very fishy."

    However, after discussing it with An Mei, he could not discover any traces of a plot. Hopefully Yue Jing would not continue to cause trouble after being taught a lesson.

    In Europe.

    In the Chronos Courtyard.

    "Patriarch, Yue Jing has failed," Drupe said, before exining what had happened.

    A cold smile appeared on Lear¡¯s face. "It¡¯s a pity. I have to start by dealing with Yan Xiaosu before dealing with Wang Zheng. Brothers falling apart. This is truly a woman¡¯s story. This will be an interesting show."

    Drupe nodded his head. At the same time, it would allow General Meng¡¯s daughter to get a good look at what Wang Zheng was really like. He would be able to kill two birds with one stone.

    "Patriarch, how should we deal with Yue Jing?"

    "Get rid of her along with her father, Yue Long. He has already attracted the hate of too many people. It¡¯s time to give everyone else an exnation," Lear said faintly.

    "She did not expose your ns even at thest moment. Do you want to give her a second chance? With her rtionship with Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng, this pawn can be used again," Drupe said.

    Lear¡¯s gaze turned chilly. "When did you be so dim-witted? The Chronos family does not need someone who has failed twice."

    "Yes, Patriarch. This old one has be muddled," Drupe said respectfully.

    Lear smiled. "You weren¡¯t muddled. You were trying to probe me. This is thest time. I am Lear Chronos, remember that!"

    Drupe bowed deeply and no longer spoke a word. His job was to nurture Lear. However, after thest failure, Lear hadpletely matured. From that point on, he would be a de; he would no longer need to think.

    Military might would not even allow them to dominate the Earth. However, intelligence would allow him to conquer the universe!

    Five hundred years of nning hade to an end. The prophecy was about toe true. The Earth would be revitalized as the majestic general Lear would dominate the Milky Way!

    In the ssroom, Zhuo Mu and Luomu were very satisfied with the ss¡¯ performance. "Everyone, we have chosen the individuals who will be participating in IG. It will be Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan. The four of you will represent Ares College and enter the Sr Systems IGpetition. Remember that you will not only be representing Ares College; more importantly, you will represent Earth. I believe that you will do Earth proud!"

    Zhuo Mu had never imagined that this group would end up being trusted with his expectations. However, he understood the strength of thosepeting. So long as they tried their best and showed their strength, that would be enough.

    "Next, Teacher Luomu would like to say a few words."

    Luomu smiled. "I won¡¯t talk much about the battle itself. When ites to the time where you familiarize yourself with mecha, the amount of time you will have is very little. In addition, the amount of information given will be paltry. You will have to learn just by looking at the pictures. Perhaps when ites to this aspect, we are disadvantaged, but what I would like to say is that regardless of what mech you will be using, all of them will have their own spirits. Their nature is the same. So long as you observe carefully and be one with the mech, you will discover things you have never imagined."

    "Teacher, are you saying that mecha have life? That sounds very mysterious." Zhang Shanughed.

    "Hehe, mecha do have a life of their own. From a tangible point of view, when you develop an emotional attachment for the equipment you use after going through life and death situations with it, the potential you can bring out from your mech will be different. You will also gain a form of self confidence. From an intangible point of view, sometimes you can feel a force within the mech. You can choose to grasp it or ignore it. I hope that all of you will use your hearts to feel these mecha. IG is apetition, but it is also an excellent opportunity to learn. I hope to hear of your victory!"

    Luomu said. He was very thankful to Ye Zisu¡¯s chiding. With this new group of kids, he was able to find someone to be his sessor, and more importantly, he was able to rediscover his reason for living!

    "Alright. You won¡¯t have to train in these next few days. Take the time to refresh yourselves and make arrangements for your sses. In three days you will leave." Zhuo Mu smiled.

    "Instructor, you won¡¯t be bringing us along?"

    "There are no entourages in IG. From now on, you have learn to be independent and make your own decisions. Remember to help each other and trust each other. Only then will you be able to create miracles. Wang Zheng, stay behind for a bit," Zhuo Mu said.

    Zhang Shan smiled. "Then I will be off. See you guyster."

    They could finally rx, and Zhang Shan was extremely excited. During the training period, Wang Zheng¡¯s attendance was actually the lowest because had a lot of things to do. Zhang Shan was the most hardworking. Ever since he started focusing, he discovered a new world. He used to study physics only because of his family¡¯s background. What he truly enjoyed was warfare, hence he improved extremely quickly. His previous educational foundation from physics did not diverge from what was needed in warfare, and he was even more logical than others, so he was able to look at warfare from a different angle.

    Mang Tian had a very cold exterior. It was as though whatever happened would not affect her at all. She would not be rash nor angry. She attended training on time and left promptly when it was over.

    Although Zhang Runan was one of the 4 members, she did not speak much. This was quite a unique team.

    "Instructor." Wang Zheng knew that Zhuo Mu had to inform him about something.

    Zhuo Mu patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. "Regarding thepetition, I will not say much more. Your calmness exceeds your age. I am not worried, I just want to tell you that with great poweres great responsibility. The results are not what is most important. What is most important is that you can use thispetition to understand your teammates and bring them to greater heights."

    "Thank you, Instructor! I will do my best!"

    "Haha. However, if you can teach the other arrogantpetitors a vicious lesson, that would be even better!"

    Just when would Earth be able to let their pride shine brilliantly?

 Chapter 112: 10 vs 10

    Chapter 112: 10 vs 10

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Zhang Shan decided to go back home to rx. When it was time, he would go to the spaceport to gather. He had made such big changes ever since he went to college, and he had yet to tell his family. This was the perfect time to go back and exin himself.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had also disappeared. It looked as though they had been kidnapped by Xiao Fei to be used as aides. When it came to overtime work, these two were extremely smart about it. Wang Zheng was not around, but this was what they had strived to do their entire lives and hence were more attentive and hardworking than anyone else. Therefore, they also improved rapidly.

    Wang Zheng had nowhere to go. The Old Merchant appeared and disappeared randomly, and he could barely contact him. Yan Xiaosu and An Mei were basically stuck together all day, and Wang Zheng did not want to be the third wheel. Being a light bulb was not moral. Furthermore, Tyrant Su said that Yue Jing wanted to ruin the rtionship between the two of them. Although she did not seed, Wang Zheng felt very moved. After all was said and done, they were still ssmates. Regardless of what had happened, it was all easily forgiven. However, after this situation, they would not want to take their rtionship for granted anymore.

    After thinking about it, Wang Zheng thought of the Skeleton Corps. Deep in his bones was a desire to cause a ruckus. Yet, after experiencing many unique situations, wanting to be a normal person was just not possible.

    He came to Brothers Net Caf¨¦ alone. Wang Zheng did not feel likepeting and hence ordered a set meal, casually registered a new ID, and entered the Skeleton Corps. Going in with his usual ID would cause trouble, and he wanted to enjoy the peace and quiet.

    CT¡¯s facilities were veryprehensive. The livingmunity area was simr to what was seen in real life. It provided a space to chat as well as a ce to discuss business. If there were other requirements, the user could click on an empty part of the interface and a window would pop up, showing forum discussions on the Military Corps and even a marketce. It was all extremely convenient.

    Wang Zheng did not have any goal and was just wandering around looking at things. The numerous parts of mecha on the catalogue were the most well received. Low end mecha were very cheap, while high end mecha were exceptionally expensive. After a mech part was destroyed in battle, one definitely had to repair it. However, some people preferred to customize their mech and would do so.

    However, in CT, the mecha could not be customized to an extent like that of reality. There was still a gap, and hence Wang Zheng was not as interested in understanding the different mecha parts.

    His aim in ying CT was not the same as others¡¯. He found a ce with beautiful greenery and then lied down in the sun before opening the discussion forum on the Military Corps. The discussion was quite heated.

    "Let¡¯s group battle then!"

    "Is anyone doing the Iron City mission? Im looking for a group! Seeking pros!"

    "Pretty girl looking for help! Is there any kind-hearted brother willing to teach me how to use the me Serpent Laser Gun?"

    "B*tch, is this your true self? I demand a live video, otherwise, I won¡¯t go with you!"

    "Stomping noobs! Stomping noobs! Fresh Silver rank looking to rush to Gold! Looking for a skilled team! Bad yers need not apply!"

    "Rainbow, Wild King, do you have time? Let¡¯s go stomp some noobs!"

    "Old Cat, wait a moment. We are currently watching apetition. Some fireflies from Mars seemed to have found their way onto the Earth region."

    All the major regions had a clear division between them. However. from time to time. there were activities that spanned across all of them. Furthermore. there was a desire for each region¡¯s yers to beat those from another, especially when it came to beating others from differents.

    The feeling of aplishment when beating someone from a different region was also significantly greater. Earth challenged the Moon, the Moon challenged Mars, and Mars challenged Earth. This was all amon urrence.

    Recently, there had been an undefeated group known as the me Conqueror Corps. They often fought group battles in the Earth region. They had already obtained nine consecutive victories and were stirring up themunity.

    However, after people realized their identities, they had attracted the Earth yers¡¯ ire and counterattack. However, these me Conqueror Corps yers were quite strong and still continued to maintain their winning streak. They wanted to obtain a 10 win streak before leaving.

    This situation was verymon. Professional yers and professional teams would not lend a hand in defeating these yers, because doing so with their original ounts would reduce their own standing. However, using a smurf was apletely different situation.

    On the other hand, this new group of yers from Mars wasn¡¯t bad, and they were not from any named corps. They were likely either tinum or Diamond-ranked. Generally speaking, most of these teams would aim to achieve a 10 win streak before leaving. It was enjoyable and would not give others anymore chances to retaliate and end their streak.

    Perhaps on Mars they might have been broadcasting this show of conquering Earth¡¯s yers to a small crowd.

    It was not an official activity and it was meant for one¡¯s own entertainment. However, it was still quite interesting to watch.

    When one saw the situation of "conquering another," there was pride involved and things became heated. However, the main problem was that "invading" another region could be done without joining any corps, but to properly set up a group battle, one was required to form a new corps to do so.

    10th Battle, Skeleton Corps vs me Conqueror Corps.

    When it came to the sheer number of yers, the Skeleton Corps had already be thergest of corps. Hence, when they came to such battles, they generally had a high chance of ying against these people.

    The Skeleton Corps was filled with endless passion, and they had recruited only Gold ranked yers and above. Their will to battle flowed endlessly!

    Those who failed to be matched against the me Conquerors could only wring their hands and sigh. At the same time, Skeleton was not there. Why were they so excited? They ought to have given the opportunity to a stronger corps to challenge them. If it was a normal battle, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However, this concerned Earth¡¯s reputation!

    Furthermore, everyone believed in their own abilities more than others¡¯.

    The Skeleton Corps was now filled with quite a few experts. Rainbow and Wild King had joined rtively early. However, now they had also recruited some Diamond-ranked experts. These individuals enjoyed lurking around, but they did not like participating in the activities themselves.

    Martians enjoyed 10 vs 10 battles, to kill without end.

    Rainbow and Wild King were currently waiting to register. Little Red Noob was currently extremely happy; however, the requirements to y now were very high, and he was worried he would not be able to make the cut to join the team. Yet, as Rainbow himself said, it was currently the holidays, and he was very free. Other than training, he had nothing else to do.

    Regardless, he could spend time chatting with Bubbly Foam and hence he enjoyed his time very much.

    Rainbow did not care much for this particr match. He just wanted to challenge the yers from Mars. Whether he won or lost did not matter to him. What mattered was enjoying himself.

    However, the reactions from the yers were more intense. One should not be ying casually.

    Arge number of people had registered. They were all remarkably brave. However, for the sake of winning, they required individuals with higher win rates.

    Rainbow, Wild King, 2 Diamond-ranked yers, and 5 tinum ranked yers were chosen. Rainbow then got a message.

    "Add me to the game and let me have some fun."

    Rainbow was shocked. Who was so bold to want to merely have fun? This concerned the reputation of Earth¡¯s yers.

    Ah...

    It was Skeleton!

    Student Wang had already changed to his original ID. Creating a ruckus would be fine.

    "Fellow brothers! Look who is here!"

    The audience was currently having an intense discussion on battle tactics when a new ID appeared on the team. Skeleton.

    "F*ck, is this for real? Even such a thing can happen!?"

    "Haha, these Martian kids are about to run home crying."

    "There is a strong desire to broadcast this! Live stream! Live stream!"

    Wang Zheng possessed a lot of fame, so his live streams were always in high demand. Even though some did not think it was important tomentate, since the audience wanted it, they would do so. The more people watching, the more exciting it would be.

    A 10 vs 10 chaotic battle would be extremely entertaining.

    They very quickly entered the matchmaking screen. Solon had not even made any preparations, as he had never expected Wang Zheng to appear. Such a casual battle was verymon, and the officials would not concern themselves with these inter-regional battles, hence he had not made any preparations or announcements.

    However, there was a type ofmunication also known as the word of mouth!

    The me Conqueror Corps were very arrogant. During battle they would spew taunts over the public channel. In this regard, they were very serious about it and maintained a high standard.

    What was this wool?

    Just as they guessed, the me Conqueror Corps had turned on a livestream. It looked as though it was part of their n. Even then, there were several thousand people already viewing the match.

    The Skeleton Corps alsounched their own livestream. What was important was that everyone had been infuriated by the Martians. When they saw the yer list, everyone was in joy.

    Even though there was no announcement of this match, the number of VIP viewers was already more than a million.

    "B*tch, Skeleton is just too mean. These Martian kids are going to cry."

    "Get rid of these maggots. Let them see what they are facing!"

    "Make sure they cry for their mommies and daddies! Get a legendary Decakill!!"

    "This will be fun!"

    There was a festive atmosphere about.

    10 vs 10, the entire audience was in an uproar!

    It was obvious that this group of Martians wanted to enjoy the thrill of beating the people of Earth.

    The two teams entered the battlefield.

    The Martians¡¯ taunts and jeers could be heard over the public chat channel. They intentionally chose to not speak in the Alliance Common Language but to use their own Martian tongue.

    Without courage, how could one triumph? The ten mecha rushed forward in a team formation. The one with the loudest voice ought to be their captain. It was just like a real war.

    The Skeleton Corps had also formed their own formation. However, for some reason, everyone felt likeughing.

    Without saying, when the battle bgan, they would be serious. 10 vs 10 and 5 vs 5 werepletely different situations. The mecha were plentiful, and in a split second, one could be destroyed.

    Hence it was important that they maintained their formation and didn¡¯t leave the group. The more people there were, the harder it was to manage, especially in CT. Additionally, the opponent would even reveal ws to bait the enemy. If one was not careful and fell for the trap, it would destroy the formation and could very possibly cause the deaths of their teammates as well.

    Martians enjoyed jeering, and this was also a battle tactic. If one could irritate their opponents, they would be able to gain victory even quicker.

    During the first engagement to probe the opponents, both sides were very anxious. They wanted to see how strong the opponents were and how well they reacted. The Martians were well trained in this aspect and would not havee over to the Earth region otherwise.

    "Ah! Captain! There is a Brittleskin!"

    "Are these Earthlings crazy?"

    "Haha. They were probably nervous and picked the wrong mech."

    "Ah, we will target their weakest link and deal them a vicious blow. Strike them where they are weak!"

    "Yes, Captain!"

    When the opponents realized that there was a Wargod No. 1 in their midst, they were like bees to honey. They targeted Wang Zheng and opened fire viciously.

    This was a standard textbook technique to gain an initial advantage. Since there were more people, it was even easier to cause a domino effect when one fell.

    Wang Zheng was also extremely cautious. Ten mecha firing upon him was no joke. Even though he had godly abilities, he would still get destroyed.

    Both sides exchanged fire, but no one had gained any advantage.

    "Boss, this d*mned Brittleskin is very slippery. We can¡¯t seem to take him out."

    "Old rules, toy with them!"

    "Hehe, all you Earthlings. It seems like they are also livestreaming this match. I wonder how many people are watching. On this side there are almost 10,000 viewers. How many do you have? However, from the Martians¡¯ point of view, you are just going to be destroyed. You guys are no different from kindergarteners," one Martian yer shouted over the public channel quite arrogantly.

    In actual fact, they only had 7,000 viewers, but this fact was just a triviality.

    However, the audience on Earth wasughing. F*ck, there were almost 1.9 million viewers already. This was not even a publicly announced event!

 Chapter 113: As Though God Sent You To Punish Us!

    Chapter 113: As Though God Sent You To Punish Us!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It was obvious that the Martians didn¡¯t seem very cool at that point. However, the crossfire from both sides made their intentions clear.

    The Skeleton Corps did not seem exceptionally skilled. However, the Martians seemed to be having a tough time. The reason was that the opponents were surprisingly well disciplined; despite all their provocations, the opponents did not rush forward.

    In such arge group battle, what was most important was coordination. Whoever rushed forward first would face the entire enemy force and their fire. It would devastate themselves.

    "Gecko" was the Martian team¡¯s captain. He was also a Diamond 1 ranked yer that was quite famous on Mars. He considered himself lucky to be able to crush noobs. He would be able to gain quite a few benefits by doing so. Of course, if the battle was more exciting, that would be even better.

    This was thest battle. The number of livestream viewers had already surpassed 20,000.

    Once they trashed Earth, they would go andpete on a stronger.

    However, currently, the battle had fallen into a stalemate.

    The me Conqueror Corps continued to push the assault. Their style of battling was more aggressive. The Skeleton Corps, on the other hand, were ying defensively. With Wang Zheng¡¯s orders, they would not be disadvantaged in any way. The two sides continued to battle at range, with their energy shields dwindling.

    At this point in time, the two sides¡¯ snipers began to shine. In a group battle, a deadlock would often happen. In such a situation, it was apetition of the team¡¯s gunnery skills and how well they were able to conserve their energy shields. Following which, they would allow their scouts to move away and hopefully attract the opponents¡¯ attention.

    However, on the Skeleton Corps side, there was a Brittleskin. Although this Brittleskin¡¯s gunnery was quite urate, a normalser shot was not as dangerous. Having said that, aser shot was still aser shot, so if it hit, it would still cause significant harm.

    "Captain, that Brittleskin is very good at dodging. We should think of a way to crush him."

    "Yes. That b*stard is so slippery. F*ck his grandma. He even hit me three times. I don¡¯t dare to poke out and scout anymore."

    Gecko nodded his head. He had been observing the situation intently. This Brittleskin was quite the wretched enemy. He was quite skilled and it looked as though he was even the captain. The opponents had been focusing on him this whole time. However, they were left injured instead of taking him out. This battle was no longer fun. Even if they won, it was not in the dominating fashion he wanted. Even their provocations were not met, as they refused to take the bait. He didn¡¯t know how whether he could quell his anger.

    Usually, in such a situation, once the battle became stale, the viewers would leave. How could this be called a battle? A bunch of terrified noobs they were! When one faced an enemy, they ought to be ferocious. Only then would the battle be glorious!

    Gecko was good at using the terrain. However, this time, there was something strange. The opponents were very calm; it was as though their audience was also watching calmly.

    "Comrade, can you restrain that Brittleskin?"

    Comrade was a famous Martian support yer who had developed an unfathomable device. Not only did this device possess conventional support functions, it was an emergency rescue system on real mecha. It was an energy-powered maic cylinder that was able to rescue teammates in danger. It could even be used to eject precious equipment. This was something the police often used; however, it had been brought to the battlefield.

    However, in this case, he was not saving his teammates, he was going to eject the opponent away.

    It was said that the equipment could be used to capture wild beasts.

    Without saying, ever since Comrade developed such a move, he had be a famous support yer among the Martians, so many experts wanted to battle him.

    He named his move the "White Wolf Barehanded Catch." In CT, nothing was kept a secret for long. Any move that was developed would be copied. However, the problem was that when you tried to catch teammates, they would not dodge and would instead try to match their support. Yet enemies were not dumb enough to merely stand there, so many people who tried this move were scolded pitifully as they failed.

    Arade who could catch opponents was a goodrade.

    Without saying, as the person who invented the move, Comrade was a real expert. Hence, for Gecko¡¯s expedition, Comrade was a person he had to bring along.

    "Not a problem. However, the distance is still too far. Our formation has to close the distance." Comrade smiled. He had not participated much in thest few battles. This move was his killing ace, and it was finally time for him to shine.

    "Maintain the formation, advance and suppress them!"

    At a nce, the opponent¡¯s fire power increased. Additionally, when the opponents started to advance, Rainbow frenziedly shouted out, "Everyone be careful. The opponent is equipped with an energy powered maic cylinder. Once you are caught by it, operate your engine at max capacity to block it!"

    Comrade had already performed his move before. When he started using it, the opponents did not react in time and were shot into the midst of his team. Once the enemy¡¯s shield was depleted, they would only be mercilessly killed. It was quite a domineering move.

    However, after that, individuals who fought him in subsequent matches smartened up. When they were sucked in by the maic cylinder, they would immediately try to escape. However, the problem was that Comrade operated a Martian mech, the 9th Generation Barbarian Bull. It possessed a heavy equipment load and was slow-moving with high energy reserves. If forced into close singlebat, it would easily crush its foes. However, in a group battle, this was apletely different situation. The previous energy consumption was insignificant to it, and it had preserved the majority of its energy. Furthermore, the yer was quite skilled.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Maintain the formation. In a moment, when I get sucked into the cylinder, no one needs to worry. Just rush into them and attack them all out!"

    No one refuted him. They could already see that the opponents¡¯ mecha were in a wretched state. That Brittleskin had ceaselessly fired at them while hitting a few rounds. It has to be said that he was quite urate.

    On Earth¡¯s livestream, there were already 2 million viewers. This was not the same as the previouspetition, as this battle was meant for leisure. A few of those who had watched the me Conquerors previously were eagerly anticipating the show.

    The Martians then began their show.

    A scout which looked as though it had rushed forward too eagerly headed towards the Wargod No. 1. He looked like he was just looking for a beating. No one could have missed that.

    Since the opponent was acting so well, Student Wang wouldn¡¯t let them down.

    The Wargod No. 1 opened fire fully, itsser hitting endlessly. Although the person was quite skilled, his energy shields were ripped apart by Wang Zheng.

    At this point, Wang Zheng felt that the mech had been forced to stop. The entire mech was covered in an energy cage.

    This also provided a protective shield.

    Comrade¡¯s mouth turned into a smile. He did not rely on the auto targeting mechanism to target the opponent, he relied on his gut feeling, which was he had always been imitated but never surpassed.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s energy outputpeting with the Barbarian Bull¡¯s was just a fantasy. This had nothing to do with skill, this was the difference between the mecha.

    The Barbarian Bull had caught the Wargod No. 1, but it had also revealed its position. Rainbow and Wild King shouted a battle cry and then all the mecha began to rush forward madly. As the opponents had to protect the Barbarian Bull, they had to retaliate. However, they lost their momentum.

    The Wargod No. 1 was not worried. This energy cage was the best form of protection. Furthermore, what the Martians wanted was to feel the thrill of being berserk.

    "Hold it! Just 10 more seconds and victory will be ours!"

    Although their formation had been disturbed, the opponents had good mecha and were skilled. However, the situation waspletely chaotic and both sides had their energy supplies depleted rapidly.

    The Martians were extremely excited. After violently fighting for so long, victory was finally in their sights.

    "Hide!"Gecko ordered. After a certain amount of time, the Barbarian Bull no longer needed to manually operate the cylinder, as the Wargod No. 1 was sucked away.

    The Wargod No. 1 had been sucked into the midst of the enemy. All of the Martian mecha drew their beam sabers and prepared to attack.

    The moment the Wargod No. 1nded, the energy cage dissipated, and then endless beam sabers hacked towards the Wargod No. 1.

    Had anyone ever seen a gang fight?

    This was the very definition of allowing one to live out a gang fight! Only Martians with their strange hobbies and moves would do such a thing.

    Bang!

    Leaning Landslide!

    One mech was knocked flying. The Wargod No. 1 did not even look as its titanium alloy knifeshed out in a backhand strike. Without looking back, he took 4 steps back, dodging another two des.

    Bang!

    Double Kill!

    Gecko was shocked. F*ck, what kind of godly skill was this!?

    While he was still stunned by what had happened, the Wargod No. 1 executed an Arced Slide Step and rushed over... next to him, an explosion sounded out and fireworks spluttered in every direction.

    Triple kill!

    "F*ck this b*tch. I didn¡¯t see him and he got me!"

    "He¡¯s rushing to you, I got him! I..."

    Bang!

    Quadra Kill!

    In a brief moment, four mecha had already been turned into scrap metal. All of the audience members on Earth were cheering. B*tches. This bunch of b*stard Martians. They definitely had something wrong with their heads. They could have caught anyone else. Instead, they chose to catch Skeleton. This was definitely them wishing to die!

    Comrade then rushed forward. As he was so embarrassingly close that he would not even have time to draw his weapon, he tackled the Wargod No. 1 and opted to grab him.

    However, the Wargod No. 1 disappeared in front of his eyes. Instead, he had been grabbed by the Wargod No. 1, and with the help of his own momentum, he was flung into the de of his own teammate as he stared onwards with wide eyes.

    Bang!

    Pentakill!

    "Kill! Kill! Kill him regardless of the cost!" Gecko was infuriated. All of the Martians were furious! In the heat of the moment, all they could see was red and a single Brittleskin in front of them. They were supposed to able to easily crush this Brittleskin to death!

    In such a gang fight, unless their lineup was exceptional, his teammates would be no more than punching bags for Wang Zheng. Simply said, without sufficient skill, this gang fight was just them seeking death in front of a real expert! However, finding a person Wang Zheng considered an expert was apletely different story.

    Killing Spree!

    Another mech had turned into a smoldering pile of sparks. At this point, the Skeleton Corps mecha had turned into viewers. They wanted to help at first, but it looked as though it was not necessary.

    A chaotic battle without an announcement or nning had actually attracted 2 million VIP viewers. This was truly heaven-shaking!

    "Hurry! Go, go! Skeleton is abusing some Martian kids!"

    "One killing ten! This is truly heaven-defying!"

    "This is just senseless. The opponent¡¯s Barbarian Bull is just watching his teammates get ughtered!"

    "Hey, Barbarian Bull! You¡¯re as dumb as a bull! Does your mom know that?!"

    The atmosphere was boiling hot! This was apletely different sort of excitement!

    Unstoppable!

    It was like hunting rabbits. His knife swept forth smoothly before twisting and killing a mech! Yet another mech waspletely unable to respond before getting destroyed!

    Within a short span of time, 7 mecha had been destroyed. Thest 3 were shocked and did not even know whether to attack or to run.

    "You guys attack! I will support from afar!" Gecko shouted.

    The moment he spoke those words, the Wargod No. 1nded from the sky. The two Martian mecha were hacked apart. His obvious tactic was ruined. With their skill level, this should not have happened. However, anyone who was ced in such a battle would definitely have panicked and their hands and legs would have be jelly.

    The Wargod No. 1 rushed forward as expected but then suddenly dived as he approached, spinning as he tackled Gecko. Gecko¡¯s hand twitched as he fired hisser. Thatst shot had missed, but he heard an explosion.

    Dominating!

 Chapter 114: The Ultimate God

    Chapter 114: The Ultimate God

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    White Beheading Steamboat¡¯s mech exploded. He was Mars top Diamond-ranked closebat expert, but against that Brittleskin, he was killed before swinging his sword. Under the relentless assault, he thought that his word would be the first to hit, but... that was a misjudgment!

    At this time, all of the Martians were simply wishing for the battle to finish, having given up on all their pre-nned tactics. While watching a single mech rush towards their location, they had beenpletely suppressed by Skeleton¡¯s imposing manner.

    Boom...!

    Godlike!

    The engine of the ninth mech exploded. The system voice rang loudly once again, there was only one enemy left.

    Currently, Wargod No. 1 was akin to an invincible killer, and Skeleton was a god of death!

    It was possible to imagine the Martians¡¯ state of mind at the moment: absolute fear.

    While holding on to a dented titanium knife, Wang Zheng walked towards Gecko, the leader of the Martian Conquest Army.

    However, a surprising scene suddenly urred. Gecko turned hisser rifle towards himself.

    Suicide!

    Fight?

    In the first ce, the one who coulde up with such a n was a strategist, not a warrior. After deliberating, he decided that he would not let the opponent achieve the tenth kill.

    But before the muzzle could be stabilized, a tearing sound came from the mech.

    The titanium knife had already prated through his mech, a quick stab with deadly precision!

    Boom!

    Legendary!

    The announcement rang throughout everyone¡¯s ears and an extremely deep reverberation that had not been heard before shook the cores of their souls!

    A light shone from above the city!

    Team Skeleton Wins!

    This was Wargod No. 1, the Skeleton Wargod!

    All of Team Skeleton raised theser rifles in their hands and cheered!

    Everything was possible.

    The crowd of Martians slowly trickled away, but the lesson this time had left them with a deep impression.

    However, Wang Zheng was not affected by this match, as the disy of skill could only match up to that of a primary schooler¡¯s. Frankly speaking, a one-on-one match might have even been better. During the training within the Rubik¡¯s Cube, the emphasis was to remain calm under all circumstances. Yet this was the main weakness of the others; once under pressure, their ability to make decisions would be hampered.

    A few Martians stole looks at the group, faces white as ash.

    "Ten kills for the Ultimate God, are we even ying a game?"

    "I don¡¯t think that Barbarian Bull will use his catch move ever again."

    This was definitely a suicidal move, messing with a death god.

    "Damn, Barbarian Bull, are you out of your mind? Dragging this type of guy over, how are we supposed to meet others in the future!?"

    "Are you crazy? If you had just fought properly, how would they have stood a chance!? F*ck!"

    "You blind idiot, this was obviously to lure us into fighting them, and you still bit the bait. What an idiot!"

    The Martians began infighting amongst themselves. In fact, they were initially just here to enjoy themselves and at the same time attempt to raise their own reputation. Yet despite this being broadcasted, they had shown such a disgraceful sight, so they could only prepare to be humiliated in the future.

    The indignant Bullhead suddenly erupted, "Get lost! You all were still cheering andughing when I started the bout, and you dare to me me now!?"

    There were countless reasons for the loss this time, but it was evident that for the others, the days ahead would not be smooth sailing.

    After the battle, Wang Zheng was simply rxing and listening to music, downing the beverage that the boss had sent to him. A one-on-one duel might have been fun, but group battles also had their own charm.

    In fact, the military college¡¯s focus was primarily on group battles, which did make sense. In the previous bout, if not for thepatibility with his team, the chances of him winning would have indeed been low. While it might not have been impossible, with a bunch of mecha constantly keeping track of their energy shields, it would be hard to make any ys, not to mention the chance of getting surrounded.

    While individual skill was taken into ount during team battles, it was in fact not the most crucial factor, as extraordinary strength could be shown simply with great coordination. The average power on the Martian side was indeed slightly higher, but they were still easily beaten by the teamwork and tactics of the others.

    Additionally, the abilities of a leader was essential. During the battle, there had been a few times where the other teammates were prevented from rushing forward. One had have confidence in his judgement, as a wrongmand would mean a total wipe.

    At the time when Wang Zheng was caught, the energy shields of both him and his opponents were nearly depleted, which caused the opponents to fall into a panic.

    Once their psychology had been understood, the actual execution of the move was simple.

    Of course, this was due to theck of experience on the other side. Luckily, they weren¡¯t against more difficult opponents, ones who would not lose focus at any point during the match. For guys like Qiangsen, it was impossible to even cause him to be careless for a moment.

    A serious fight was indeed a joy, but an asional rxed bout was enjoyable too.

    Team Skeleton immediately broke out in cheers, as these kinds of fights were great for their morale, especially when they had only been spectators in the past. It was a different experience altogether, and it had indeed gotten everyone¡¯s hopes up.

    One thing that Wang Zheng had neglected to mention was that with the exception of Rainbow and Wild King, the skills of the other eight members had drastically improved within a short time!

    This change of mindset, while it may not immediately have tranted into results, would surely have an effect on their state of mind. Those who had experienced such a fight would surely have had a significant boost in their confidence, and at the same time, set their sights toward other experts. In future fights, they would be even more focused, and their individual judgment during macro ys would also be different.

    This was not something Wang Zheng would have thought of.

    Likely, this was an example of how the environment would influence your character.

    "Boss, where are you?" Tyrant Su¡¯s excited voice rang out from the Skylink.

    "Just finished a bout, why?"

    "Since you are about to set off,e out and drink. How can Mei Mei and I leave you alone?"

    Tyrant Su smiled.

    "Alright, give me the address." Wang Zheng was still not used to life without Yan Xiaosu.

    At another corner, other than Yan Xiasu and An Mei, Ye Zisu was also present.

    "Is it alright for me to be here?" Ye Zisu replied, with a hint of embarrassment.

    "Why wouldn¡¯t it be? The only ones that came from Dawn were us three, we¡¯re just like trench brothers!"

    Yan Xiaosu smiled, as it was him who had called both of them out. Ever since Tyrant Su left Ares College, his skills in handling rtionships improved drastically under the encouragement of An Mei. Admittedly, there was still a significant difference between a boy and a man.

    Amongst the girls that he had interacted with, Yan Xiaosu felt that Ye Zisu was the most suitable for Wang Zheng, especially since her family would not be able to hear any rumors as they were still within a closed space. In addition, Ye Zisu would be a great help to him in the future.

    Yan Xiaosu was different from Wang Zheng, as within the period where he was following Old Yan to deal with other businesses, he began to be more familiar with the unwritten rules of the society. Alternatively, it could be said that he had dropped his earlier naivety. No matter if Wang Zheng wanted to fulfill his dreams or to be more sessful in the future, it was necessary to have a suitablepanion.

    There was no one more suitable than her. More importantly, Ye Zisu was infatuated with Wang Zheng.

    It was nearly impossible to find such a girl.

    An Mei was also in favor of Ye Zisu, as she was ready to help others and did not have a temper. Admittedly, that Xiao Shi was indeed beautiful, but what of it? She had still disappeared without a sound. In fact, this encouraged Ye Zisu to make the first move.

    Noticing the presence of Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng was not in the least surprised, as he had already been treating her as a close friend.

    "Boss, we¡¯re leaving in two days. Do you have the confidence to bring back a victory?" Yan Xiaosu heroically asked. "Two beers please!"

    "I don¡¯t know; I heard there were quite a few experts," Wang Zheng said. He was quite interested in the selection this time.

    "The thanks goes to Susu this time. She¡¯s done quite a bit of homework," An Mei said while hugging Ye Zisu.

    Ye Zisu smiled. "It was still okay. OMG has a few convenient channels for information. IG is not an Earth-based event but rather a Milky Way Alliance one. Their aim is to test the skills of the elites from each sector. Eventually, it became a confrontation between all elites, no matter whether they were from the Sr System, the An Empire, the Antean Republic, or other major powers. Basically, for those with good results, you will be treated well regardless of which group you join, be it the Gctic Federation Army or any other regional legions."

    "What, I thought it was within the Sr System. Seems like there is still anotheryer above it. It may be difficult this time round," An Mei replied exaggeratedly.

    "The difficulty is indeed high. Not to mention the scope of the gxy, even the sr system is also full of difficulties. But this year should be different; at least I feel that there is some hope." Ye Zisu smiled slightly. "With Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities, it may be possible to win, but we do need to pay attention to Lear too."

    "Lear, huh? You mean from Zeus Academyst time? He didn¡¯t even enter the finals. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?" An Mei questioned with a puzzled expression.

    "Lear has already entered the IG Gxy expedition team, and I¡¯m afraid even he might not have anticipated the previous incident. His personal strength is undoubtedly up there, he has S-ss genes, and he¡¯s also an Ability X wielder. Also, he is from X-Academy, which is Earth¡¯s only academy that has matched up to the gctic standards, and he has been often called ¡¯King Lear.¡¯"

    Ye Zisu¡¯s speech stunned the three of them. "King Lear, what era is this? Why is it so exaggerated?"

    Tyrant Su absolutely couldn¡¯t imagine it.

    Yet Ye Zisu did notugh and simply shook her head. "It¡¯s true, the so-called X Academy only epts students who awakened their Ability X before ten years of age. Nobody knows where it is located. Lear previously attended two sessions. In fact, those participants that could match up to the gctic standards, there are only five in the Sr System, and Lear is one of them. I think the reason why Masasi left our school was to distance himself from Lear¡¯s strength."

    This information was beyond everyone¡¯s imagination. "Need it be that exaggerated? The fight has already begun, although it seems like we are still living in a different world."

 Chapter 115: Academy X

    Chapter 115: Academy X

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ye Zisu smiled wryly. "Indeed, it does seem that way. Those that graduated from Academy X are all extremely strong, but I don¡¯t have more information on them. However, it is likely that they will appear during this time¡¯s IG selection, since this the first confrontation for the new generation. I¡¯m afraid it is just to prove that they are the real kings within the Sr system."

    "Who¡¯s that guy from the Moon?" Wang Zheng was a little curious.

    "Not sure, he¡¯s been very secretive. However, Masasi is under him." Ye Zisu replied.

    "That can¡¯t be, Masasi was only his underling?"

    "There are still seven others with the same caliber as Masasi, and they will be present this time. Some will just be there as a formality, while others are just there to broaden their horizons. However, the contest for the seat of the king has long started."

    Thements by Ye Zisu opened a whole new world to them. Despite this, Wang Zheng did not feel that it was exaggerated, as he had already given up on things such as the gene score; it could even be negative for all he cared.

    But regarding Ability X, Wang Zheng was still rather interested.

    "Ability X, is it a superpower?"

    "You may consider it to be so. However, it shouldn¡¯t be described as a superpower, as the human brain does indeed possess extremely strong powers by itself. During the Zerg era, mankind had the choice to give up the power of science and technology for the advancement of themselves. But it¡¯s unknown why it suddenly disappeared, or if it has been suppressed by other causes."

    "What era is this even? In a mecha battle, what¡¯s the use of human strength?"

    "You can¡¯t put it that way. Wang Zheng should have been clear about this before. The current design of mecha is the product of biological technology, gic technology, and mechanical design. The ability of the pilot is also essential. Simply put, Ability X can be amplified by the mech, giving rise to a surprising result," Ye Zisu said.

    "If I understand correctly, the use of mental force inbat is only different due to each person¡¯s characteristics and variations in strength." Wang Zheng said.

    "That is about right. However, the use of Ability X is not even known by the government, it¡¯s controlled by a small group within our gctic allies. Academy X is such a ce, and of course it is also known by a few strong empires, such as An," Ye Zisu said.

    "Wouldn¡¯t it mean that Xie Yuxin is a big shot?" Yan Xiaosu gaped. "That idiot, there was no news from him once he left. Hah, isn¡¯t he stronger than Lear, since Lear wasn¡¯t eligible for those intergctic academies?"

    Ye Zisu shook her head. "No, Lear¡¯s ss should still be higher than that of Xie Yuxin. The earlier your ability awakens, the stronger it is. Ability X is still dependent on individual practice, but it is necessary to mention that a humongous team is needed as a support, as the promotion of this ability requires expensive equipment and resources."

    "F*ck, this is too unfair. Listening to what you just said, I think that Boss might as well not attend, this is just being tortured," Yan Xiaosuined helplessly. The recent happenings had been rather uneventful, which caused his self-confidence to raise by quite a bit. But upon hearing Ye Zisu¡¯s remarks, he immediately became deted.

    "Withoutpetition, there would be no progress. Others may not be able to do it, but Wang Zheng definitely can. Let me toast you a cup. I wish that you will obtain good results," Ye Zisu said. "I know you are a resilient person, and you definitely will not give up."

    "Haha, it seems that I must live up to the expectations of Ye Zisu and show some results before returning."

    Both of them toasted each other and downed their sses.

    "Don¡¯t think so far into the future, just focus on today. Being able to attend is a good thing. Beauties, let¡¯s drink more!"

    Yan Xiaosu quickly put his worries behind him. With his tiny influence, he wasn¡¯t able to change anything about therger affairs.

    With Yan Xiaosu around, no one would ever be worried for long. This guy was just constantly babbling on. An Mei was slightly amused, and Ye Zisu was smiling while looking at Wang Zheng. Honestly speaking, after saying so much, most people wouldn¡¯t still be in the mood for drinks, but there were no such thoughts from Wang Zheng. His calm eyes exuded an aura of self-confidence, and it was precisely this gaze that had attracted her, making her unable to avert her eyes.

    An Mei was also secretly paying attention to this scene. ¡¯Tsk tsk, she can¡¯t even look away. Is Wang Zheng that good?¡¯ However, she was aware that the stream of males chasing Ye Zisu was unending and that her mailbox had always been stuffed full. Only Ye Zisu could cause the awkward and clumsy boys to be this detailed, and this was not only limited to their own school, there were even admirers from other schools.

    There was no choice, as Ye Zisu had to personally attend some of OMG¡¯s activities just to show her face. Within Beijing¡¯s socialite circle, Ye Zisu was named as the number one beauty, as her demeanor andmentary were unparalleled, much better than any celebrity endorsement.

    Tyrant Su was the first to get drunk amongst the four of them. He had been too excited, constantly dropping explosive information, and had drank way too much. After the three of them sent Yan Xiaosu back, Wang Zheng apanied the two beauties home. When they were reaching the dormitory, An Mei quietly found an excuse and left first, thus creating an opportunity for Ye Zisu.

    Perhaps it was due to the alcohol, but the rosy face of Ye Zisu was too beautiful to behold. "Wang Zheng, the moon is really pretty."

    Wang Zheng lifted his head. It was indeed pretty. He had never been to the moon before, but there was finally an opportunity now.

    At this time, Ye Zisu finally took the courage and lightly kissed Wang Zheng¡¯s cheek before swiftly fluttering away like a butterfly. "Don¡¯t think too much, this is to encourage you. Good luck, friend!"

    Wang Zheng touched his face, holding back hisughter while looking at the cute Ye Zisu. What was that?

    Nothing in this world would able to stop him, not even those invincible families¡¯ children, or those self-proimed Ability X elites!

    Over the next two days, everyone was busy arranging their sses. Upon reaching the headmaster¡¯s office, Zhang Shan scratched his head when he saw Wang Zheng and Meng Tian. "What¡¯s up?"

    Meng Tian shook her head. "Not sure."

    At this instant, they saw Zhang Runan and the dean¡¯s assistant walking out from the corner of the corridor.

    "Everyone is here, let¡¯s go in."

    The assistant nodded and motioned the four of them to enter together.

    Upon opening the office¡¯s door, the antique red carpet was indeed striking.

    On the left was a row of bookshelves with ancient paper books and a variety of academic medals and souvenirs. A tea table which could sit at least twelve people was ced in the middle of the room. Further in, there was the headmaster¡¯s desk, decorated with various medals and awards.

    On the right was a row of half-meter-tall portraits. They were the previous headmasters of the college, a total of eleven. Ares Academy had hundreds of years of history, so it was obvious that only the most outstanding headmasters had the honor of leaving their portraits on this wall.

    Presently, the headmaster was standing right in front of these portraits, and upon hearing the four of them enter, he slowly turned around.

    "You¡¯ve alle."

    The headmaster pointed towards the tea table in the center and motioned them to be seated.

    "Headmaster, the graffiti at the school¡¯s gate was not done by our Arts Department."

    Upon being seated, Zhang Runan immediately spoke up. Thinking back upon it, it was the only matter that would require the headmaster to personally send his assistant to investigate.

    The headmaster opened his mouth. "So it was you all who did it!"

    On the wall of the school¡¯s gate, a life-sized picture of an Olympian god had appeared overnight. Additionally, the pigments used were unique, such that they could not easily be covered up by other coatings within a short period of time.

    Graffiti was a type of art. However, the key was that the ¡¯gods¡¯ depicted in the drawings were extremely bloodthirsty, which had severely affected the physical and mental health of Ares College¡¯s primary and high school students who had just happened to pass by. It was even rumored that a primary student had written to his teacher that the painting had a negative influence on him, that it caused him to sleep in sses and his grades to decline.

    Even worse, this incident had been reported on the news.

    Zhang Runan quickly shook her head. "Headmaster, you¡¯ve misheard me. I¡¯m saying it was definitely not us. Rest assured, I will find out who the culprit is as soon as possible and deal with him under the school rules."

    "Sigh, forget it. The reason I¡¯m searching for you all is not due to this small incident."

    The headmaster cleared his throat. "For this time¡¯s IG, the initial training camp for the Sr System has already begun. As the head of Ares College, I have said this before... know yourself and know your opponent. Just fight using your own style."

    This was such arge event that Gu Te could not ignore it. The original n was to let this four students rx a little, but there would be no motivation without any pressure.

    The path had to be taken step by step, and the headmaster had already set his sights far into the future. This was an opportunity to let Wang Zheng practice his strength and umte experience, all to collect the harvest in the next semester.

    The headmaster poured tea for the four of them and instructed them sternly. This year¡¯s tea was produced from the alpine mountains near the southern coast of Asia, and it was rather valuable. "Don¡¯t be too stressed. I don¡¯t require you to obtain exceptional results, but don¡¯t be too rxed either. Just try your best to follow the training."

    Ares College had not attended IG for numerous years. The current situation was already an improvement over the past, but it would be best if the results were not too disastrous, as that would invite ridicule from others.

    Regarding the IG training camp, Wang Zheng had been looking forward to it. The elites of the whole Sr System gathered together, with this kind of interaction, thinking about it made his blood boil.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s battle gics had been fully awakened, and it was obvious that he was interested in exchanging pointers with other experts. This was not due to arrogance, as he clearly knew that he had ate start. The intention was to simply find out where he stood amongst others and to have a clearer grasp on his own strength in order to find the fastest way to be stronger.

    Zhang Runan looked the mostposed, while Meng Tian had a glimmer in her eyes. Among the four of them, she had the best understanding of IG. Gu Te may have been encouraging them, but it was clear that even he had not much confidence in them. While leaving the headmaster¡¯s room, Meng Tian opened her mouth. "The training this semester will be extremely difficult. Previously, the Sr System was ranked at 75th ce. This time, the training will certainly be even more brutal."

 Chapter 116: The Sun God

    Chapter 116: The Sun God

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Cruel?" Zhang Shanughed. ¡¯Cold¡¯ would have been an understandable description, but ¡¯cruel,¡¯ wasn¡¯t that too much?

    Meng Tian nced at him and said, "A hundred and one people took part in thest training camp, and 61 of them dropped out halfway. Of these 61 people, 20 are still lying on hospital beds in the intensive care unit at Alliance Hospital."

    Zhang Shan twitched. They had been in the hospital for a year?

    "The results from thest batch were not satisfactory, so the level of intensity for this year¡¯s training program will definitely go up. Do you know how the Sr System trained to breakthrough to be one of the top 20?" Zhang Runan spoke too. It was evident that she had looked closely into the subject.

    Zhang Shan shook his head. "I don¡¯t wanna know. Sometimes, ignorance is bliss."

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "Who cares? With so many elites out there, we¡¯re unimportant."

    The three of them looked at Wang Zheng. Thisd was blindly humble when he shouldn¡¯t be. But now that he said that, they all felt better.

    "That¡¯s true. We¡¯re definitely not going to be their targets." Meng Tian smiled weakly.

    After having been through Bonehead¡¯s hellish training, no matter how tough or tiring things got, it would still feel heavenly to Wang Zheng.

    The next day. Beijing¡¯s Space Elevator.

    No ground buildings in any other city looked more magnificent than this elevator. At 1,800 meters tall, the grand facade could be seen anywhere, anytime. Blocks and blocks of elevators disappeared into the ozoneyer at top speed, and blocks and blocks descended from back into the building, led by the ultra-fiber guiding cables.

    The whole process was just like the elevators in a Ferris Wheel building, just that there were only 2 "levels" in the space elevator: Earth and an orbitally aligned space city.

    To get to the moon, there were two modes of transportation. One was for the wealthy. They¡¯d book a mini business ss spaceship to fly directly from Earth to the Moon. It was convenient, but very expensive.

    The other way was much more cost effective and economical. Anybody could easily afford it. Take the space elevator and arrive at the space city. Then, pay a nominal amount on the space city and you could make your way onto the Moon. The problem was, there were many checkpoints to go through.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan arrived at the space elevator building. Here, they only had to swipe the transport card built into their Skylinks to board the elevator.

    Zhang Shan carried with him a huge bag that was filled with all sorts of Earth¡¯s products.

    But momentster, Zhang Shan, with the bulging haversack, dropped his jaw. He gaped as Zhang Runan made her way over, carrying an enormous backpack that was over a meter tall.

    "Sorry I¡¯mte."

    Meng Tian appeared from behind. Zhang Shan gulped. For the first time ever, Zhang Runan hadpletely overshadowed Meng Tian. He didn¡¯t even notice Meng Tian following behind Runan!

    "We were early." Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Let¡¯s go."

    It was the first time Wang Zheng was going to leave Earth. He found a window seat and sat down. In terms of service andfort level, it wasn¡¯t much different from city transport.

    But looking out of the window and seeing the buildings be smaller and smaller, there was a special feeling that grew within him.

    As the gravitational field of Earth gradually weakened, the gravity generator in the space elevator made a humming noise. It was activated to counteract the fainting force of gravity in the elevator. This was what leaving Earth felt like.

    At her seat, Zhang Runan unpacked her one-meter-tall backpack. There were tons of meat jerky snacks. There was a reason why she was so strong!

    The elevator arrived at the Asian District Space City. When Wang Zheng and his friends arrived, they went to the observation deck in the space station. The boundless gxy was opened up to them and a sea of blue was right below their feet. That was Earth. The impact of looking at this with their own eyes was definitely not something that could be felt through looking at high definition pictures.

    But right now, nobody had the mood to enjoy this view. Instead, they hastened their pace and made their way to the transport hub in the city.

    The Space City was generally not much different from Earth. Even the man-made gravitational force was modelled to be exactly the same as Earth¡¯s. Above, the ceiling was filled with high definition projected disys of blue skies and fluffy, white clouds. On the surface, there was plenty of greenery. It was a beautiful environment, where technology and greenery were perfectly put together. People were rushing from ce to ce, creating a highly effective atmospheric image in the city.

    They went straight to the Moon¡¯s depot station. Here, arge ship left for the Moon every five minutes. But to board the ship, they had to go through an identity check. For ordinary citizens, it meant a very long wait.

    But for students from military schools, they could go through visa-free.

    The ticketed ship was just like a cable car. Aser light that never went out pointed to the position of the Moon¡¯s base, and the ships were all guided by the light. This was a fixed but busy route. At any one point, other ships that did not have the proper permits had to stay at least a 100 kilometers away from the path no matter what.

    The ship arrived at the Moon very quickly. After only 45 minutes, Wang Zheng and friends hade to the Moon¡¯s space port.

    There was someone waiting for them at the tform. A pretty girl held a sign that said: "Wee, Earth¡¯s IG contestants".

    "Are you the seniors who are here to take part in IG?" The girl smiled brightly.

    "Yes, we¡¯re from Ares College. How do we address you?" Zhang Shan put out his hand, smiling.

    The girl shook it gently. "Hello, seniors, I¡¯m Mixiu from Moonlight College. I¡¯m a chaperone. The seniors from Zeus and Apollo college have arrived."

    "We¡¯re freshmen too, not seniors. Please show us the way, Student Mixiu," Wang Zheng said.

    Mixiu gave them a sweet smile. "Please follow me."

    Not far away, a maic bus was waiting for them. The bus was printed with the Moonlight College¡¯s logo everywhere.

    On board the bus, the four introduced themselves. Mixiu was a cheerful girl. She said, "Sister Meng Tian, you¡¯re so pretty."

    Such a bubbly girl. Meng Tian chuckled. "You¡¯re very pretty, too."

    "Bus driver, please open up the sky window, I¡¯d like to show our guests the view," Mixiu said. The bus¡¯ top opened, and the Moon¡¯s scenery appeared in front of everybody¡¯s eyes.

    Beijing was considered one of the top cities on Earth, butpared to Moonlight City, it was rather shabby. In the short development history of the Moon, Moonlight City did, in fact, have a "long history". Yet Moonlight City was not even involved in some of the more significant battles.

    The reason was that this was also the Moon¡¯s political and financial center. At one point, it also housed the Mankind Federation¡¯s headquarters. But as gctic navigation developed and strategic cores shifted, the Sr System faded out. But even then, Moonlight City unquestionably remained as one of the top hundred cities in the Milky Way.

    At their roots, Moon people were once gically modified to be superior. But under the technological limitations faced, there were plenty of side-effects. It was through natural selection and evolution that the situation improved and stabilised, eventually leading up to the high level of gic capabilities they possessed today. The average level was above the gctic average, but even though they had the capabilities, they were not fated to lead.

    During the periods where the Moon prospered, they were within reach of the peak, but they were beaten by the Earth or Mars people. Afterwards, morepetitors got into the picture, and yet still only the Moon remainedpetitive. They were since nicknamed "Forever Number 2".

    "So many pretty girls everywhere." Zhang Shan giggled. "The Moon¡¯s atmosphere has got to be nourishing."

    Mixiu smiled. "The Moon¡¯s temperature is constant; there are hardly any changes. But itcks the Earth¡¯s excitement. I stay on Earth for some time every year."

    Wang Zheng leaned back on his seat. As he looked up at the sky, he felt rxed. Naturally, he stretched, as if bing one with the world.

    It was a wonderful feeling, but it was clear that the Moon had a very shallow world of nature that could not even bepared to Earth¡¯s. If you experienced such a tingling feeling on Earth, you would feel greatness. However, there was nothing on the Moon to make you bow down.

    "Wang Zheng, I heard you were the MVP at the exchange between military schools on Earth. I very much look forward to your performance this time," Mixiu said, while sizing Wang Zheng up.

    "MVP? I don¡¯t know anything about that, we came here to learn." Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Thisd¡¯s always like this, don¡¯t listen to him. We came here to beat everybody," Zhang Shan said boldly, his arms wide open. "Moon girls, here Ie!"

    His threepanions rolled their eyes. Mixiu was astounded. What...

    Zhang Runan kicked Zhang Shan back onto his seat. "Stop embarrassing us. Behave."

    "Superman, we are friends, yeah, but if you do that again, I¡¯m taking you on, one on one!" Zhang Shan yelled.

    Zhang Runan didn¡¯t even nce at him, she just munched on her snacks. "Sure."

    "Sister Runan is so cool!" Mixiu eximed.

    This girl looked like she had ill intentions. It was very likely that she was here to fish for information.

    The Moon was clean and beautiful, but Wang Zheng felt that everything was too exquisite. It¡¯d be enjoyable to stay for some time, but in the long run, he¡¯d run berserk.

    "Has Achilles arrived?" Meng Tian asked.

    Upon hearing this name, Mixiu¡¯s eyes lit up. They were filled with admiration and idolisation. "His Highness the Sun God has arrived. I¡¯m really jealous that you get to take part in the same contest as him!"

    "The Sun God! What a name! What does that guy do?" Zhang Shan asked in disdain. How old was this kid? To think he called himself a god.

    Mixiu looked at him pitifully, "That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen him. Anybody would definitely bow down to the Sun¡¯s rays."

    Zhang Shan shook his head. So she was just a silly, smitten girl.

    "She¡¯s not exaggerating. Achilles is the most highly ranked among the young generation in the Sr System. The nickname is not uneptable," Meng Tian said.

    "What? Howe I have never heard of him?" Zhang Shan scratched his head. Seemed like his was not kept up to date.

    "Masasi is his underling," Meng Tian went on.

    "Damn, really? This guy is that great? What about Earth? Where would I rank?" Zhang Shan asked.

    Mixiu giggled. "Senior Zhang Shan, only those who can make it into Academy X are fit to enter the Milky Way Potential Ranking. Earth¡¯s strongest is Lear. Nicknamed King Lear. He¡¯s very powerful."

    Zhang Shan was stunned. What was all that? It was as if he had been living in an entirely different world.

 Chapter 117: Europa

    Chapter 117: Europa

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng already knew about all this, so there was no need for so much talk. It was more important to battle first.

    He was very interested in ability X. Xie Yuxin seemed to have the ability to make a certain level of prediction. He wondered what special abilities these people had.

    Interesting.

    Mixiu observed the quartet. Meng Tian was the calm type, Zhang Shan seemed average, impulsive, and careless. Zhang Runan, average. Wang Zheng... average. This particr group from Earth didn¡¯t appear to be special at all. Seemed like it was still only Lear they had to be wary of.

    In fact, she thought that her sister was being paranoid. Even Lear wasn¡¯t much of a match for the Sun God, let alone the rest. It was those from Mars and a couple others that they had to watch out for. Earth people were too arrogant for their incapabilities. Plus, they¡¯d rather suffer than lose face.

    The more she thought about it, the more rxed she felt. She continued to introduce some famous architecture and their histories.

    Exining history to Earth people was such a waste of time.

    It could have been the beauty¡¯s warmth at work, as the four of them listened attentively. They were guests after all, and it was only right for them to show their host some respect.

    They finally arrived at the highly prestigious Moonlight College an hourter.

    This ce had groomed countless significant characters, including some ground-breaking ones.

    Even though it had been a long time and these people were no longer around, the school¡¯s name and status were built up.

    On the Moon, changes were seldom made to colleges¡¯ names. Even at their lowest, they would hold on tight to their names. It was a habit as well as a tradition. Earth, on the other hand, did not take things to heart. It may have been because names with good history were thest thing theycked.

    Ares College was not always known as Ares. Nobody could remember which headmaster it was who wanted to bring the school out of the trenches using an extraordinary name. But it didn¡¯t seem to have any effect anyway.

    "This is Moonlight College. You may leave your belongings on the vehicle. There¡¯ll be someone to bring your baggage straight to the dormitory where you¡¯ll be stayingter," Mixiu said. "Do bring with you your valuables."

    "Where are we going next?"

    "To the Moonlight Assembly Hall. All contestants are arriving today, and everyone is to wait in the hall for a bit," Mixiu answered. "The contestants who¡¯ve arrived are already there."

    "Well, then let¡¯s go take a look! What are we waiting for?" Zhang Shan could not wait any longer. After so much exaggerated talk, he¡¯d just like to see if the people there had three heads and six arms.

    "Pleasee with me." Mixu smiled. Moonlight College was truly a beautiful ce. The whole school was shimmering silver and yet did not appear too dull. The buildings seemed focus mainly on arts and humanities, unlike the overall high tech status of the Moon. The contrast highlighted how outstanding the college was.

    Just a few hundred meters into the college, they could see the striking Moonlight Assembly Hall. It was a typical crescent-shaped structure.

    As they neared the Hall, they could hear the unending chatter andughter. Seemed like many had already arrived.

    Every time someone made an entrance, it naturally attracted the attention of everyone in the hall.

    There were over a hundred people seated inside. When Wang Zheng and his friends entered, the whole hall stood still immediately. But the moment they noticed their school logo, the bustling resumed.

    It was okay to disregard Earth¡¯s Ares College.

    Wang Zheng and his friends didn¡¯t give it much thought. They found an empty spot and sat down. It was the first time they had seen so many people of different shapes and sizes, so they looked around curiously.

    About then, a young, fat boy appeared. It was Luo Fei from Zeus College. Ares College would not have had the opportunity to be here if not for his mistake. To think that he was allowed to attend the contest despite having made such a grave mistake!

    "Do you guys remember me? I¡¯m Luo Fei. From Zeus." The fatty was all smiles.

    "Of course we remember! You¡¯re our benefactor. You¡¯re here too!" Zhang Shan said, mockingly.

    "Haha! It¡¯s all luck, luck. This time around we¡¯rerades in the battle trench. Please treat me kindly, treat me kindly." The fatty had a positive attitude.

    "You¡¯re too polite. We should help one another. Who are all these people? They all look cocky," Zhang Shan asked.

    The fattyughed. "Almost all the highly skilled yers from the top military schools in the Sr System are here. There, that group in the fiery red uniforms, they¡¯re from Mars. Those in ck are from the Republic of Caragal. These space city guys have always liked to behave arrogantly. Those in silver are from the Moon."

    "I heard there¡¯s some guy called Achilles who¡¯s extremely good. Who is that?"

    "Hush! Softly." Fatty looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that no one had noticed them. "The big guys are not here yet. They wouldn¡¯t appear in this room anyway. Also, don¡¯t bring up the Five Heavenly Kings here. You¡¯ll get into trouble."

    "Damn! Five Heavenly Kings! Can¡¯t even talk about them when you don¡¯t even get to see a strand of their hair here." Zhang Shan shrugged. What sort of trashy ce was this? They hadn¡¯t even beganpeting and everyone seemed to be better than everyone else.

    Wang Zheng was making his observations too. Lear was indeed not in the room, but there were a few familiar faces. There was Masasi, and Carlos too, but times had changed. They were no longer on the same side.

    With so many people, even if it was safe to say that most disregarded Earth, there were some who had spied on them.

    Their eyes would light up when they saw Meng Tian, but as they nced across, they¡¯d turn into stone.

    "Ew. Can that even be considered a woman? She¡¯s hideous! Oh, my eyes!"

    "This is IG training, not Jurassic Park! Who let her out here?"

    As the discussion grew louder, so did theughter. Zhang Runan continued to snack, her expression unchanged.

    But Wang Zheng noticed that Zhang Runan¡¯s hands were shaking uncontrobly.

    Luo Fei shrugged. "Ignore them. These people are uncultured."

    "Fatso! Who are you talking about?" Four people made their way over.

    Luo Fei pouted his chubby face. "Ah, I was talking about uncultured people. Why? That got you nervous?"

    "Yo. Have the ways of the world changed? Zeus College?"

    "What¡¯s wrong with Zeus College?" Fatty was unafraid. He stuck his tummy out, showing his school crest off.

    The four looked at each other. "We¡¯ll give King Lear some face. You, watch your tongue."

    These signs were useful everywhere.

    "No need for that. You four should wash your mouths. Your breaths stink!" Zhang Shan said.

    The quartet was ready to leave, but they stopped immediately and said, "Tsk tsk. This is interesting. Did we say anything wrong? She is hideous, right, bros?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and stood up. "You better apologize. Or things will get out of hand."

    The four d in purple clothes were from the Europa Federation, Europa Military School.

    "So what if we don¡¯t apologize? We don¡¯t see a need to!"

    They were a bunch of youngsters with raging hormones, and all of them were overly excited to show themselves off. They had nothing to watch out for since the ¡¯big guys¡¯ weren¡¯t around.

    "So I¡¯ll beat you till you apologise," Wang Zheng said coolly.

    "Please don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Fighting is prohibited here. You¡¯ll be asked to return." Luo Fei tried stopping them, but he quickly changed his stance. "However, there¡¯s a way to resolve conflicts. How about an arm wrestle? Losers shall apologise."

    The leader of the Europa group burst outughing. "You asked for it! You¡¯re pretty big, eh? Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re big for nothing! Come on!"

    "Are those guys from Ares crazy? Competing with strength against people from Europa?"

    "Earth people are always like that."

    Because of their physical environment, the Europa College from the Europa Federation groomed herculean men. Even the soldiers in their armed forces mostly rode heavy mech. They were immensely strong.

    Fatty blinked innocently. "Zhang Shan, you¡¯re bulky, so you¡¯ve got to be the strong type. Take care of them, you have my support!" he whispered.

    Meng Tian looked coldly at Luo Fei. He was no good guy, hitting others when they¡¯re down.

    "Here! Who¡¯s afraid!" Zhang Shan had been waiting for this opportunity. He had been training for a long time and could not wait to give it a shot.

    The tables were immediately cleared out, but the people in the room did not crowd around because of that. They simply watched from afar.

    Highly skilled people all had a high self-esteem. This was merely child¡¯s y.

    As long as they didn¡¯t break or smash anything up, nobody would be bothered by them. Zhang Shan rolled his sleeves up. "Come on!"

    "My name is Yuan Ye. Remember my name. You are the first person ever who dared topete in strength with me."

    The name attracted some attention. Yuan Ye was one of the names in the list of top fighters. His immense strength and ability to sustain it allowed him to ride in heavy mechs.

    It was evident that the contestants were now paying more attention. Yuan Ye was pleased with himself. Pride was very important out here in the field. To be able make people who were equally skilled remember his name, he had to have some kind of specialty.

    Comparing their body builds, Zhang Shan was slightly bigger than Yuan Ye. But when Yuan Ye removed his jacket, everybody¡¯s eyes widened.

    His body was not just muscles, it gave people the illusion that it had a golden shimmer. From what the naked eye saw, the muscles¡¯ strength was unlike that of ordinary men.

    Leaving one¡¯s name in IG was indeed no small feat.

    "Lad, I will not use any strength in the first three seconds!" Yuan Ye said, full of himself.

    "Don¡¯t be too cocky! Show me what you¡¯ve got!"

    "Haha, I shall be the judge. Friendship beforepetition. Fair y. Only start when I count to three!"

    Fatty Luo Fei ced his hand on the two¡¯s hands. Any tricks yed would only cause embarrassment in front of everybody present, so nobody would try to y foul.

    "Three, two, one, go!"

    Fatty had just finished when Zhang Shan roared. His biceps bulged and there was an outburst of strength. But seated opposite him, Yuan Ye smirked. He did not move a single bit.

    "One. Two. Three." Yuan Ye began using force. Zhang Shan¡¯s veins popped. He tried to withhold it as much as he could, but he still couldn¡¯t stop his arm from being pushed back.

    This was the strength of the Europa College. The students from the college mainly rode on heavy mechs, and they adapted extremely well to harsh conditions. They were simr to professional truck drivers in ancient Earth.

    Bang!

    Zhang Shan waspletely flushed, but he still failed to stop his arm from falling back. It was finally mmed against the table.

    Yuan Ye smiled. "Lad, dere your name! You¡¯re considerably strong."

    While he appeared rxed, Yuan Ye was surprise for a moment. How could Earth produce someone so strong? He had wanted to defeat Zhang Shan in an instant, but his opponent managed to hold on for some time.

    Having remained silent all this while, Zhang Runan made her way over. "If you can hold me back for three seconds, you win."

 Chapter 118: Brother Runans Might

    Chapter 118: Brother Runan¡¯s Might

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The entire Hall fell silent when she finished. The teams from the Moon and Mars turned their attention to her. Yuan Ye was undoubtedly good at strength, but someone actually dared to challenge him?

    Yuan Ye was ecstatic. "Little dinosaur, are you trying to frighten me? If you can beat me in three seconds, I¡¯ll eat that table!"

    Zhang Runan put her elbow on the table, but Yuan Ye waved his dismissively. "What happens when you lose?"

    "I¡¯ll withdraw." Zhang Runan was always straight to the point.

    "Runan, don¡¯t stoop down to their level," Zhang Shan urged. Zhang Shan was not the kind who¡¯d fight a wolf. Despite having lost, he saw what the opponent was capable of. It was okay to lose out sometimes. Moreover, he used to major in physics.

    "Alright, straightforward! I¡¯llpete with you!" Yuan Ye dropped his elbow onto the table.

    Immediately, Judge Luo Fei ced his hand on theirs. "OK! Three.... Two.... One GO!"

    They¡¯d only just began and Yuan Ye felt an enormous forceing at him. Out of instinct, he flexed and tightened his whole arm, making it as hard as steel. When he had mustered all his strength, his body was no different from a chunk of metal. He would never fall unless his bones were broken.

    One second... Two seconds!

    Just then, Zhang Runan¡¯s baggy clothes moved and CRASH!

    Yuan Ye¡¯s body was lifted and he waspletely pinned to the ground.

    The entire hall wentpletely silent. Yuan Ye had lost consciousness.

    In that instant, Wang Zheng thought he had seen something burst out of Zhang Runan.

    "Ability X!"

    "And it¡¯s strength type ability! Since when did Earth have someone like that?"

    A few moments of silenceter, people started whispering amongst themselves. The guys from Europa came forward and clumsily lifted Yuan Ye up, but Yuan Ye could still hold up. He woke up very quickly and stared at Zhang Runan, eyes wide open.

    "F*ck off! I am not dead!" he said as he struggled to get up. In an abrupt movement, he wiped his mouth. He was aching all over. Was this the power of someone with Ability X?

    "Boss, this.. we..."

    Seeing that Yuan Ye wanted to cause more trouble, everyone rushed to stop him. That would be putting his life at risk! Competing with someone with Ability X was not a smart thing to do.

    "I¡¯ve lost. I said stupid things, you¡¯re very strong!" Yuan Ye was very earnest. People from Europa were impulsive, but they admired strong people the most.

    "What¡¯s your name? Do you have a boyfriend? Let me be your boyfriend!"

    Yuan Ye chirped passionately. Even though there were no stark differences in the way they perceived beauty, each had their own specific preferences. Take for instance those from Europa, they actually liked women who were fit and strong.

    Given the extreme contrast from before and after, the whole bunch of them stared hard at him.

    Zhang Runan looked coldly at Yuan Ye and said only one word: "Scram!"

    Yuan Ye smiled. "No hurry, no hurry, let¡¯s get to know each other people when we have time. What are you staring at? Send me to the sick bay!"

    He couldn¡¯t even remain upright as he spoke. He was only putting up a front. That was a harsh one. His friends from Europa quickly ushered him off.

    The fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. "Wow. Powerful. Undoubtedly the no. 1 from Earth! I¡¯ve not met this senior. Sigh, seems like you guys didn¡¯t give everything you had thest time."

    Zhang Runan ignored Luo Fei and continued eating, but nobody dared to belittle Ares College now. A strength-type Ability X person! There was no way that could be disregarded. In a ce like this where the best of the best were gathered, only those who were truly capable could earn respect from others.

    "Ah, there are actually people like that from Ares? Masasi, you never told us." Atos chuckled.

    "Seems like we really cannot underestimate our opponents." Milo smiled. "Apart from that Wang Zheng, we should keep an eye on this Zhang Runan. And Meng Tian. Only that Zhang Shan is sub-standard."

    "We¡¯ll fight them as we go along. Our only true match is Lear," Masasi said coolly.

    "Ha. Lear is still pretty raw, not Boss¡¯ match. What we should focus on now is keeping things in control. We can¡¯t breed and sow discord," Milo answered.

    Apart from making it through the selection, the contestants were also here to fight for the titles of best yer and best team.

    Contestants continued to arrive, but none of the strongest few were in sight.

    Luo Fei had returned to the Zeus College group. Half an hourter, an officer d in the Sr System Federation Army¡¯s uniform entered and the hall settled down.

    The officer smiled. "Hello, everybody. I¡¯m Su Yan. I can be considered your senior. IG is a good opportunity for everyone to level up and to make friends. I hope all of you will have a good time here."

    One look and you could tell that Su Yan was a Moon person. He was handsome and looked like he was only in his thirties. His rank was colonel.

    "Haha. Everybody, rx. There is no task for today, it¡¯s just for everybody to get to know one another. It¡¯ll be free and easy when you¡¯re dismissed from hereter. Just assemble back here tomorrow morning. Feel free to ask if you¡¯ve got any questions. You can see me as a friend."

    Those from Moonlight College smiled awkwardly and remained quiet. Those from other colleges couldn¡¯t care much.

    "Colonel Su, when will the contest begin?"

    "Right here in Moonlight College?"

    "Are we allowed to woo the pretty girls here?"

    The hall burst intoughter. Su Yan was amused. "That will depend on your capabilities! Information pertaining to the contest will be released right here at 8 AM tomorrow. You¡¯ll know then. Anything else? Ask!"

    "We¡¯d like to know how many people will be selected this time around," someone from Kka asked.

    Su Yan nodded. "Good question. There¡¯s no limit. You¡¯ll get to stay on as long as you make it through the rounds. It is something you should feel honored for. Those who make it through will have their portfolios recorded in the Federal Army and may even get to represent the Sr System in the actual IG. This can be described as your stepping stone to the universe."

    "Colonel Su, have you taken part in the actual IG contest?"

    Su Yan chuckled. "Yes, but I did poorly."

    Those seated could no longer bring themselves fromughing anymore. There was no way anyone who qualified topete was weak.

    "A friendly reminder. To make it through the selection, apart from tough individual capabilities, character is also very important. Perhaps some of you here have character but are merely average in skills. That is okay as long as you pass the round. If your character is outstanding, you¡¯ll stand the same chance. So, putting yourself on disy is the most important thing. The judges will naturally assess you."

    Su Yan¡¯s words caused somemotion. The IG selection had always been the cradle for generals. Other than picking out the outstanding warriors, other capabilities were important too. This was every contestant¡¯s opportunity. If they won, their lives would take on an entirely different path from here on.

    It was indeed as rxing as Su Yan had described. The briefing ended promptly, and they were simply dismissed. It didn¡¯t feel like a contest, more like a holiday.

    Masasi did not shun away. He took the initiative to say hello. "Wee to the Moon. Even though we¡¯re now opponents, I hope everyone gets great results."

    "Same goes to you! The Moon is a beautiful ce." Wang Zheng smiled.

    As for Carlos, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of Ares and couldn¡¯t be bothered with them. Masasi didn¡¯t say much. At this point, everything could be left to the battlefield.

    Thanks to Zhang Runan¡¯s outburst, they immediately won respect from everywhere. Even the treatment they received was not the same. Moonlight College had specially appointed someone to bring them around. Otherwise, nobody would have cared about them at all.

    Fatty had disappeared the moment they were dismissed. Soon, he reappeared in a mansion outside of the college¡¯s campus.

    Luo Fei looked around and sized up the ce. He smiled upon seeing Lear walk out after a gym session.

    "Boss, I¡¯ve acted ording to n. But there was a little mishap. Ares College has got someone with the ability. Her name is Zhang Runan, she¡¯s got a strength-type ability."

    Fatty remained rxed in front of Lear.

    Lear nodded. "Not too bad."

    "Boss, there¡¯s something I really don¡¯t understand. You had asked me to fail on purpose at the exchange, and now, to provoke Ares. But now at IG, they¡¯re not even our targets!"

    Luo Fei was troubled. He didn¡¯t care much about being teased, but he just didn¡¯t get it. Yet Boss didn¡¯t like it when he asked questions.

    This time round, Lear smiled lightly. "And who is our target?"

    "Achilles."

    Lear gazed out of the window and smiled. "Did you know that the Moon never had someone who was destined to be king?"

    Luo Fei shook his head truthfully. Were they simply unlucky?

    "The Moon¡¯s status is considerably good in the whole of the Milky Way. But historically speaking, they¡¯re powerful, yet never once rulers. That¡¯s because they seek perfection. Not just perfection for themselves, but also for their opponents. I told you to make a mistake, so strategically speaking, it was actually my responsibility. A poor understanding of the situation means miscing the right people. How do you think Achilles will feel when Masasi reports the situation to him?"

    "Aha! His pride will definitely make him feel ufortable about it."

    "Having buried this seed, whatever grows out will be a positive result to us. Moreover, the title from the exchange doesn¡¯t matter to us. As for Ares, there¡¯s no need for you to know. Let everybody have a good rest and get ready. We had better not embarrass Earth people."

    "Yes, Boss!"

    Luo Fei nodded. The fatty was Lear¡¯s cherishedrade, it¡¯s just that it was hard to understand what sort of abilities a cheeky, mischievous fatty had that caught Lear¡¯s attention.

    For a very long time now, the Chronos discovered young people with potential from all over the Earth and groomed them. The Chronos¡¯ family motto, "To charm your warriors into dying for you", worked extremely well on Lear.

    After Luo Fei left, Lear sipped on his afternoon tea which was in unadorned silverware. This was extremely rare on the Moon.

    The state of mind for the way of a king. Somehow, Lear had been in excellent condition. It was as if he was enlightened, and he had the feeling that he had everything in control. It seemed like his Ability X was getting better.

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Raston, and Taros were his four opponents at the moment.

    Achilles was thought to represent the younger generation of the Sr System. He had maintained the best score at Academy X. He was wless, he was calm, he was wise.

    But to Lear, people like that were just long term opponents who would not affect him regardless. Moon people simply did not have strong desires and were overly idealistic, especially when it came to power. They were more concerned with "a good name".

 Chapter 119: Command or Support

    Chapter 119: Command or Support

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lie Xin came from Mar¡¯s strongest family, which had held its title for over a thousand years. Pursuing strength was ingrained into her. Although she was a female, she was very strong. However, Lear had never felt that a woman would be able to obstruct his path to conquest, even though she was nicknamed the me Queen.

    Raston was from the Republic of Caragal. It was made up of a federation of one hundred space cities. He was a person who was not rooted to a specific location. Even though he was strong, his might was fleeting. He was known as the Hundred Battles King.

    Taros was from the Pluto Republic. It was actually a small on the edge of the Sr System. The environment was terrible, but as the exit point of the Sr System, It was an important location. However, from a personal perspective, he was a true genius and was known as King Pluto.

    In a situation like this, a one on one fight was dumb. If one was able to take onepetitor out, they would technically be strong enough to take all of thepetitors out. The rule of the game was simple: whoever had thestugh would be the victor. The process was not important.

    However, as apetitor from Earth, he needed someone to distract and disrupt the others. Ares College was useful for this.

    This Wang Zheng person was quite capable. It was a pity he was not an Ability X user. As a result, he would only be able to go with the flow and y a supporting role. Who was important was Meng Tian. Meng Tian¡¯s abilities were sufficient to attract everyone else¡¯s attention. He had never expected a wildcard like Zhang Runan to appear with a strength-based Ability X. In this situation, the board was set.

    Zhang Shan, on the other hand, was easily provoked. This small team was quite wed, but it would turn out to be quite a good weapon.

    Compared to Lear¡¯s leisurely mood, a group of people were not taking it so easy.

    Su Yan was standing at the side respectfully. In front of him were three aged soldiers with numerous shining stars on their shoulders.

    "Old Meng, your daughter¡¯s temper isn¡¯t bad. She is still able to hold back in such a situation. If it was you in the same situation back then, you would have knocked everyone down."

    The three of them were able to see the situation clearly on the video screen.

    All three were generals of the Sr System Federation.

    Meng Ao who was from Earth.

    Lie Wuqing who was from Mars.

    Drachmach who was from the Moon.

    Although space cities developed quickly, in the Sr System, the core was still dominated by the big three, the Earth, the Moon, and Mars. The Sr System was always quite peaceful, with peacesting for uncountable hundreds of years. However, the peace had also brought about checks to its power, but in light of the serious challenges that arose, the Sr System¡¯s power had gradually increased once again.

    Meng Ao let out a smile. "That Zhang Runan is very interesting. I hope that there are more youths like her."

    "Although the mainpetitors have been chosen, stronger helpers are always better."

    Drachmach said, "In order to bring out the full potential of these kids, let¡¯s make this selection a bit more chaotic."

    "You are trying to say that we ought to increase the stakes?" Lie Wuqing revealed an interested smirk.

    "Exactly. Taking it step by step isn¡¯t good. Why don¡¯t we go with n A? Instead of going out there to humiliate ourselves, why don¡¯t we settle things here?"

    "Meng Ao, you are quite vicious. I am beginning to think that Meng Tian is not your biological daughter."

    "Old Lie, your niece doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s faking it. If she is not able to survive such a small test, what hopes can you have?"

    With regards to the experiences these three had, it was likely that an average person would not understand what they were talking about. Hence, Su Yan just quietly listened.

    "Xiao Su, go and carry out the n. No need to be nice. We have faith that we can make this event a little more chaotic," Lie Wuqing said.

    Su Yan saluted. "Yes, Sir. I will aplish this task."

    This session was indeed different, and their luck had changed. Su Yan could only envy this situation. Their confidence had stemmed from the appearance of those five. They had already gone through two sessions of Academy X and had even officially graduated. In the Sr System Federation, this was something that had rarely happened. However, this time, when it actually happened, there were five of them! This was their human capital.

    The tone for this IG had already been set. The five of them were the key actors and the teams would be tailored around them. At the same time, the three old generals had ns of their own. They needed a proper leader this time.

    The Sr System Federation¡¯s disease was not something that happened deliberately. Before peace happened, everything was fine. At that point, there existed only the Sr System Federation, but things were not the same now.

    Currently, there were several strong empires and republics who had centralized their administrations and ced their strength and efficiency as their priority.

    The Sr System Federation also required a strong leader. At least strategically, the transition had begun.

    Whether it would be sessful or not would depend on whether there were capable individuals. The stage had already been set and the opportunities were avable; however, if the people were not capable, it was because they were just too weak.

    Lear, Achilles, Lie Xin, Raston, and Taros. Which of the five would eventually be the true king?

    Su Yan did not know that the five of them had already made preparations. It looked as though Lear and Achilles had taken advantage of the opportunity to develop their teams. However, no one knew if others would be given an opportunity in the current political situation.

    Lie Xin was the only female and seemed to be at a disadvantage. However she had be the number one amongst all the females in the Sr System Federation, so it was not impossible. Although they needed to choose a strong leader, there was still a need to maintain a certain amount of stability in the system. In the Sr System Federation, many standards were rtive.

    Regardless of what happened, it would definitely be exciting.

    The vast majority of students selected for thispetition were very excited. It was the first time many of them had gone to the Moon. Furthermore, Moonlight College was famous in the Sr System. It had always been the top college for countless years, leading to the envy of many. However, it also had to do with the strength of the Moon people.

    Every had their own traits, and the Moon was unique. In the Sr System, the Moon¡¯s welfare was the best. As the Moon¡¯s best military college, the cradle of human talent, Moonlight College¡¯s students were able to enjoy significant benefits. Transport within the city was free and so was the food provided. Even if there were administrative fees, they were negligible and were for show.

    Moonlight College also possessedrge amounts of schrships, unlike many other top colleges of differents, which might have issues with funding.

    Coming to this ce could be described as going back to a home away from home. However, there were some students who were exceptions to this. Wang Zheng, for example, was not very interested in all this. To be frank, he was not interested in going to the moon. The ce felt ephemeral to him. Even though everything was wonderful, it felt fragile and without a foundation to hold it down.

    However, this feeling was what he felt. If he dared to speak his thoughts aloud, he would definitely be beaten up by everyone around or taken to be a petty individual.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan acted like little girls. They were very curious about this different ce. Zhang Shan was also actively exploring the ce. Only Wang Zheng quietly stayed in his dormitory.

    Wang Zheng was not wasting time, however. He cultivated his breathing technique in his free time. Although his Primordial Regression Technique could not advance, after experiencing the Five Elements training, Wang Zheng felt that his technique had changed qualitatively. If he experienced some external shock, it would be possible for there to be a breakthrough.

    This was his epiphany.

    After experiencing Bonehead¡¯s torment in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Wang Zheng¡¯s strongest trait was perseverance. This sort of stability was something that could not be developed without ample experience.

    The next morning, Wang Zheng finished his breakfast and headed to the venue. Although he thought that he was early, he realized that there were many people already there.

    Everyone there was wearing the uniform of their school. It was a form of pride and it was easy to identify rivals.

    Even before 8 o¡¯clock, almost everyone was here. Su Yan had also arrived with a slight smile thatforted the people around.

    When he was about to speak, a small fatty stumbled over quickly. "Sorry, sorry! I lost track of time while eating."

    The entire venue erupted withughter. Was he actually a pig? He was still concerned with eating now.

    Luo Fei immediately found a seat and sat down. Even if it wasn¡¯t here but his ssroom in Zeus College, a situation like this would definitely cause him to be scolded and cursed at immensely. However, Su Yan merely smiled as though this was all just a small matter.

    "Hello, everyone. I am extremely happy to meet you all. I am Su Yan, as per my introduction yesterday. I will be the Sr System¡¯s IG selection¡¯s team leader. If anyone has any questions, they can look for me. My Skylink can be found on the booklet in your hands. Right now I would like to introduce the selection test."

    After he finished speaking, everyone perked up and listened intently. It was finally time.

    Wang Zheng looked around in every direction and realized that Lear had not appeared.

    "F*ck, it looks as though we cannot bepared to him. Is Lear that good?" Zhang Shan curled his lips in disgust. It seemed that nothing would be fair from the very beginning.

    "Everyone might be wondering why some people have not arrived. I will exin whyter. This time, the selection has been divided into two. One group will be tested on their ability to lead as part of themander¡¯s test, while the other group will be tested on their ability to work as a team as part of the supporter¡¯s test. The first group will be testing one¡¯s ability to fight and their leadership abilities. The second group will be testing one¡¯s ability to work as a team and coborate. We will conduct aprehensive evaluation of the selection tests." Su Yan smiled.

    The entire audience burst into an uproar. This selection was quite different from before.

    The problem was who would be chosen for themander¡¯s test and who for the supporter¡¯s test.

    Everyone who came here was ambitious, so wherever they went, they wanted to be in the limelight; no one wanted to be in a supporting role.

    "Currently on hand, we have temporarily chosen 20manders and 5 captain candidates. The rest will be part of the teamwork test."

    After Su Yan spoke, the venue be even more rowdy. Currently, there were over a hundred people, but there were so fewmanders. Did that mean that everyone else would be a supporter?

    Su Yan beckoned for everyone to be quiet. "This is only a temporary arrangement. Everyone¡¯s training is the same. If you demonstrate the ability to do so, you will be amander. Themanders who are incapable will not even be supporters."

    At this point in time, the venue gradually quietened down. Everyone understood his meaning. Those who were chosen to bemanders or captains had to uphold greater responsibility. In the IG selection, being paid attention to was not necessarily a good thing.

    Additionally, everyone now had the chance.

    After which, Su Yan began to announce the 5 captains and the 20manders. Regardless, this was still a form of pride. The 5 captains were not around, but the 20manders were there.

    Everyone whose name was announced had to stand up and let everyone see their face. When it came to the participants of Earth, Ares College¡¯smander was Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian stood up and was subject to the gaze of numerous people. Of course, it was due to her beauty. How could someone who was awarded the role of a leader be found in such a ce?

    Zhang Shan and the rest were a little shocked. Meng Tian¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t bad, but it wasn¡¯t exceptional. However, Meng Tian seemed quite nonchnt, as though it didn¡¯t mean much.

    When it was Zeus College¡¯s turn, theirmander turned out to be that fatty!

 Chapter 120: Demon Island

    Chapter 120: Demon Ind

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Unexpectedly, that weakling was a part of the main lineup, which immediately caused amotion. Hadn¡¯t this guy been influenced by Lear?

    Looking at how Fatty was waving his hands, he did indeed look like amander.

    After his introduction wasplete, the remaining participants instead remained silent. Inadvertently, this had already demonstrated the difference between the teams.

    Su Yan smiled. "Seems like most of the crowd was not prepared for this. But looking at the reactions of Luo Fei and the rest, it is obvious that they were already aware of it."

    "Sir, where should we go?"

    "Congrattions, you all shall be going to Paradise Ind¡¯s... twin brother, Demon Ind!"

    Demon Ind?

    None of them had ever heard of it, and before they could prepare, they were immediately sucked away by the levitating bus through the door. Once on the bus, they verified their information with other members. Although all of them had done their research previously, none had any links to this Demon Ind.

    Luo Fei sidled beside Wang Zheng and the rest. "Dear brothers, please do take care of this little brother once we reach Demon Ind."

    "Fatty, how can you be in the main lineup? Where¡¯s the justice in that? When the timees, taking care of us is of course a given," Zhang Shan replied.

    "No, no, this is just luck. Sometimes your luck is good, sometimes bad. Since our boss isn¡¯t here, we must cooperate fully when on this damned Demon Ind," Luo Fei helplessly said.

    "He¡¯s not here? Lear isn¡¯t participating?" Zhang Shan questioned.

    "Our boss, Achilles, Lie Xin, Raston, and Taros, the five of them don¡¯t need to. Seems like they already participated when they were still taking sses at Academy X. Don¡¯tpare ourselves to those monsters."

    "Damn, this isn¡¯t fair."

    Luo Fei just smiled, refusing toment.

    The guy built like a titan suddenly leaned over and asked, "What is this Demon Ind? How much do you know about it?"

    "Since Demon Ind is named as such, it mustn¡¯t be anything good. In any case, this is one of Academy X¡¯s training grounds, specifically one of the training grounds for their specialist squads. This should rarely be used in our IG selection round, but it seems like the old guys above are pissed. The casualty rate might be significantly increased this time. Everyone, I do not wish to rm you, but please do quickly withdraw if you are afraid of death."

    Luo Fei cautiously said, "In fact, I would already like to quit."

    Everyone smiled. "Fatty, you might as well pass your spot in the main lineup to me."

    "Indeed, there are quite a few others at your skill level. However, for those that are participating and can still be so optimistic, you can be considered one of a kind."

    "Haha, thanks for thepliment. As for me, I have no other good points but to eat, sleep, and cherish my own life."

    Fatty seemed to be rather cheerful, yet his eyes were fixated on Wang Zheng from the start till the end. Wang Zheng was just quietly staring out of the window and enjoying the ride, lost in his own thoughts.

    "Student Wang, as our boss said, you are the one with the most potential out of all of us, and he definitely isn¡¯t wrong. When the timees, please do cover our backs."

    This single statement by Luo Fei suddenly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Even if the younger generation of the Five Heavenly Emperors were not previously aware of him, the events of yesterday night had made it extremely clear. Amongst all of the legendary feats that had been circting about, no matter how exaggerated, those five certainly possessed the skills to back it up, especially Lear, who was one of the most prideful people within the group.

    And who would have thought that this Lear would actually be praising someone else.

    Wang Zheng gazed back from the window and quietly smiled. "Is that so? I¡¯m not really sure."

    ...

    "What kind of response is this?" Luo Fei was speechless, but his aim had already been achieved.

    "Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Runan, Demon Ind is indeed dangerous. Rumor has it that the Zerg tribe is present there."

    "Bugs? Why would there be bugs there? Those things are dangerous. What if... " Zhang Runan wrinkled her eyebrows and frowned.

    Within the main territory of humans, the Zerg tribe was to be exterminated at all costs. Their species was simr to a cockroach, reproducing and spreading rapidly in the absence of proper countermeasures. Although they were no longer feared by humankind in current times, they were still a significant threat.

    "Demon Ind is a space city where everyone¡¯s position is being monitored. Additionally, the number of bugs is strictly controlled. On one hand, it allows for further research into the reproductive capabilities of the worms, or alternatively, to serve as a training ground for our students."

    "Damn, they want to let us murder these insects, this is too cool! Give me any mech, let me trample them!" Zhang Shan said cheerfully.

    Meng Tian nced at Zhang Shan. "You are only half correct. They may use the bugs for our training, but they may not give us any mecha."

    Immediately, Zhang Shang was petrified, only muttering after a long pause, "F*ck! Is this even training? Isn¡¯t this toying with our lives?"

    "That¡¯s why it¡¯s called Demon Ind..." Meng Tian slowly spoke up. "If you meet with any danger, do remember not to be overconfident."

    Regarding IG, although there was a strong medical team and there were plenty of resources and funding, the technology was not omnipotent, so there was still a significant danger to one¡¯s life.

    The spaceship swiftly left the moon, and after a two-hour voyage, it arrived at the spaceport of Demon Ind.

    Bit by bit, the spaceship glided into the spaceport andpleted the docking procedure.

    At this point, Su Yan appeared with a face full of smiles, causing his handsome appearance to be even more dazzling.

    "Dear students, wee to Demon Ind. Next, everyone will be assigned to auncher, which will leave at random intervals. You have one week to kill the Queen Zerg. The killer will awarded 20 points, while other participants will be awarded with 10 points. Survivors will be awarded with 5 points. Each of you will be provided with a bracelet that can be activated during emergencies. Of course, that will mean that you will be disqualified. However, I rmend that you do press it if necessary, or else those hungry bugs will not stand on ceremony. In fact, pressing it toote will leave you with a fate worse than death," Su Yan said.

    Everyone was stunned. How was this a selectionpetition? It hadn¡¯t even started and they were already talking about death!

    Each of them were quietly whispering amongst themselves, but everyone had the same confused expression.

    "You can immediately withdraw now, and in fact, it is a smart choice. ording to my knowledge, even the special forces have a casualty rate of 10% each year, so there is no shame in quitting."

    Everyone hesitated. Some of them retreated slightly, but despite the warning, they were unwilling to drop out before even participating.

    "Looks none you are very smart. Whatever. Head to the back to collect your weapons, each person may bring two. Once chosen, board theuncher yourself."

    Su Yan pointed to the back.

    "In a moment, let¡¯s look for adjacentunchers so that when they¡¯re fired, the distance will not be too far apart to for us to gather together," Meng Tian said.

    Wang Zheng and the rest nodded. The weapon stockpile at the back of the ship caused a flurry of excitement. There were countless, rarely seen weapons, including cryo weapons and all sorts ofser rifles.

    Zhang Shan carried out a submachine gun and an alloy knife, while Zhang Runan chose a small pistol and arge, alloy spear. ¡¯That is the Overlord!¡¯ Zhang Shang recognized it and inwardly sweated.

    Meng Tian also chose a small pistol plus an alloy bow. There allowed a greater focus on mobility.

    Wang Zheng chose an alloy knife and a set of twenty flying knives which could be tied around the waist.

    "Huh, Wang Zheng, you¡¯re not bringing a gun? That¡¯s too dangerous," Zhang Shan said.

    "The main objective is survival, so you guys try not to shoot too much. The noise will only attract even more bugs," Wang Zheng said.

    Su Yan had been quietly observing these people, and he noticed that only Wang Zheng was not carrying a gun. After listening to Wang Zheng, the surrounding students instantly reacted. Some students immediately put down the miniature cannons that they were holding, having realized that carrying that would only lead to their deaths.

    Zhang Shan hesitated before putting down his favorite submachine gun. ¡¯...That gun is a little heavy. Let¡¯s still bring along the pistol though; it can still be useful at critical moments to attract the attention of the bugs and buy some time.¡¯

    Wang Zheng slightly smiled. "It would be the best if we could group up. However, without any coordinates as a guide, we can only depend on luck. Therefore, survival is the most important. If we survive, this round can be considered cleared."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s statement saw through the underlying intention of this round, which did not mention that the condition for passing was to kill the Queen Zerg. Surviving was sufficient to pass, even if only a few points were gained. This was as none of them knew the difficulty in killing off the Queen Zerg and the kind of price they would need to pay.

    In fact, they did not even know what the situation was like in Demon Ind.

    Excitement, apprehension, motivation, and even fear merged together. In the end, only anticipation remained.

    "Let¡¯s depart!"

    Those that were able to reach IG were the elites of each school. They could no longer be considered rookies and were brimming with confidence.

    Each of them carried their own weapons and entered their personal capsules.

    "Everybody, don¡¯t be impulsive, the main priority is to survive." Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Good luck!"

    "Good luck!"

    "Demon Ind, your brother Zhang Shan ising, surrender to me!"

    Ahh~~~

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!

    One by one, theunchers were ejected, and the sky above Demon Ind was filled with shuttles.

    Demon Ind, although it was called Demon Ind, it was in reality a beautiful little ind, with sunny beaches, lush forests, tall mountains, and flowing rivers, with little valleys dotted throughout, emitting the feel of a pristine resort location.

    However, as the shuttles entered the airspace above, pairs of eyes emerged from the shadows with the foliage and emitted rustling sounds before disappearing back into the darkness.

    Once all the students had flown towards Demon Ind, Su Yan started up the video transmission.

    "Reporting, all the students have entered the battlefield." Su Yan saluted.

    Meng Ao nodded, and standing behind him were five youngsters.

    Lear, Achilles, Lie Xin, Raston, and Taros.

    "These hundred plus people are the elites of our sr system. Take a good look at them. In the near future, they will be your important assistants. Remember, those who want to seed must break the national barrier. You must choose your own goals, then use your charm to win over the rest of the team, as those who remain stuck within their small groups will eventually be eliminated. What I need is the strongest team, one that is able to represent our sr system."

    "Yes, Sir!" the five replied in unison.

 Chapter 121: Zerg!

    Chapter 121: Zerg!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "What¡¯s next will be up to you," Meng Ao said before leaving the five in the room. Dozens of screens were showing what was happening in different parts of Demon Ind. This also allowed them to see the participants¡¯ condition.

    When Meng Ao left, the five of them rxed. They would unquestionably be themanders of the future. This event was a form of training; it was for them to better understand the team members they wanted. Whether they were able to select their team members would depend on the old rules between them.

    Lear was more familiar with this.

    Achilles was very delicate-looking. This seemed like something the people of the Moon could not change. They were tall and thin, almost perfect-looking. On their mouths hung a perpetual, slight smile, making it difficult for people to hate them.

    Lie Xin was wearing a set of silver clothes with a purple me emblem in the center. Even her military garb was unable to hide her sensual body. Martian beauties were known in the Sr System for their beautiful bodies and legs. Their slightly thick lips only entuated their hotness.

    Raston was a bit more mature-looking. He was the oldest in the group. His calmness came from ample battle experience. More appropriately, although he was a student, he had already be a true soldier. He had followed the Caragal Corps in an operation against space pirates and had even personally killed people.

    Taros was not very tall and was slightly muscr. He did not seem very outstanding. His head was shaped like a walnut and he seemed to be a cold person. His lips were thin and tightly pursed. A small set of eyes focused on the scene ahead of him with a greedy look in them.

    The five of them were very rxed amongst each other. It was clear that they were quite familiar with each other. Even during such apetition their rtionships were clear. However, it was not clear who was the most dominant.

    To be the strongest, one not only had to have ability that far surpassed the rest, they had to have leadership skills and charisma. One could notck any. This was not to say that one merely had to find the most skilled individual, but that such a person might not be a great leader.

    Calmness and wisdom were important as well.

    The five of them observed the 100 or so students. On another level, Meng Ao and two others were observing the five of them.

    Everyone was making their choice, but every individual was different.

    Boom!

    Student Wang hadnded on the ground. After a brief moment where he felt dizzy, Wang Zheng quickly opened the pod¡¯s door. The loud sound fromnding was not a good thing. It would be best for him to quickly leave the area.

    What was fortunate was that the sky was clear and he could see clearly. It looked as though the organisers were still quite nice. If they were deployed at night, this would have been a lot more difficult.

    However, this was apletely different thing for Wang Zheng due to his training. He picked up his weapons and lied on the ground, then he pressed his ear into the soil to listen for tremors before quickly climbing a tree.

    Everything seemed quite peaceful and there seemed to be no danger.

    However, there being no danger did not mean that there were no problems.

    Everyone else had alsonded. There was a period of time before it became dark, and everyone¡¯s nerves were tense. However, they realized that nothing had happened.

    Some people immediately went to search for the Queen Zerg and find opponents. Some people were already ready to react.

    For example, Luo Fei. This fatty had not left theuncher pod. Instead, he looked into the forest and began to convert theuncher pod into a shelter. At the same time, he set up rm tripwires in all four directions. Some simple rms could be set up in the local area.

    For this trial, no one had any equipment other than weapons. Survival was the most important.

    However, those who were as cautious as Luo Fei were few and far between.

    Their judgment was still good though. Theuncher pod¡¯s tough exterior could be considered to be a good form of shelter.

    Throughout Demon Ind were numerous caves. They were likely to be nests of the Zerg. However, the problem was that no one knew which ones contained the nest of a Zerg Queen.

    In the three major generals¡¯ room was aprehensive map of Demon Ind on a big screen. It even included theyout of all theplex caves belonging to the Zerg. Plenty of little red dots moving around on it tracked the positions of Zerg.

    "This time it will be pretty vicious."

    "The more foreign the environment is, the more likely we can see one¡¯s potential and essence."

    "Even if we are able to find some talents, it doesn¡¯t warrant us getting into such big trouble."

    "Haha, if the entire army was annihted, we would get nagged by parliament once again."

    "That bunch of scumbags. All they do is argue amongst themselves. If they do not give us more funding, how can we be expected to increase ourbat strength?"

    With regards to the performance of the students, it was clear that in the eyes of the major generals, an ordinary performance was insufficient.

    Meng Tian was patrolling her surrounding area when she plucked a wild fruit. At the same time, she took a tree leaf and bit into it. She used the juices from the leaf to cover her skin before resting on top of the tree.

    Zhang Shan, on the other hand, began to carry outrge scale construction. He created arge stump trap near hisuncher pod.

    Runan had started a bonfire. She ced her rifle on her leg as she began to eat an unnamed animal.

    The Zerg was only interested in the brains of a human. They were not interested in other animals. They were also not docile creatures that could be raised as livestock.

    Additionally, they had to give these kids a way out, but these wild beasts were also not easy to catch.

    In short, most of the students chose to defend themselves and to observe the situation before making a decision. The first day ended without incident.

    However, there were bound to be exceptions... for example, Wang Zheng was one. That brat had done nothing at all. He just walked towards the back part of the ind. On that side was a sea. The Zerg did not swim, and that wasmon knowledge. However, this did not mean that one would be able to reach the sea. Additionally, the trainers would not be that dumb either.

    Everyone made preparations for nightfall. Some were blessed with good luck and quite a few had be quite courageous.

    In the control room, the five of them were changing screens continuously, choosing interesting students to observe. Without surprise, Lear had chosen to observe Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian was one which he had to have on his team. It was not only because she was Meng Ao¡¯s daughter, it was also her ability.

    The rest of them were the same, they were observing interesting people or potential opponents.

    Wang Zheng had appeared on Achilles¡¯ screen. This brat seemed to have no brains. He did not seem to know to bide his time and had rushed forward without preparations.

    As they were observing people, at the same time they were observing who the others were observing.

    Most of them were observing the same twenty individuals. Lie Xin gave Achilles a nce. He was actually observing an Earthling. Furthermore, one that was a support member.

    This support member seemed to be randomly walking around; it looked as though he was looking to get himself killed.

    "Achilles, why have you changed your tastes?" Lie Xin smiled. She was not old, but she had an unspeakable charm to her. Young Martiandies would develop robustly. This was as they were full of vigor and vitality.

    Achilles gave her a slight smile. "This is someone that Lear has put his sights on."

    "Ah. Lear. Do your eyes have a problem? Meng Tian has not be yours yet. If I was a man, I would have already killed myself by smashing my head against tofu," Lie Xin said uncourteously.

    Lear acted as though he did not hear a thing.

    Raston was currently observing Masasi. He was one of the central yers of the Moon and was part of Achilles¡¯ team. Achilles possessed eight strong team members, each with their own strengths, which made the team very strong.

    Taros was the same. It looked as though everyone was treating Achilles as the most important opponent.

    Even though Achilles saw Lear favourably, Lear¡¯s weakness was obvious. Lear did not have enough team members. His only strong teammate was a person by the name of Luo Fei, that fatty. Although the Earth had a lot of people, they should have had quite a few talents. However,pared to Achilles¡¯ Eight Stars, they were just too weak.

    On the Martian side, Lie Xin had quite a few helpers. However, Lear seemed to be bitterly chasing Meng Tian. The Earthling¡¯s focus on insignificant things seemed to not have changed.

    Everyone knew that Meng Tian was Meng Ao¡¯s daughter. They also knew that the Meng family had influence in the military. Everyone said that Lear was trying to take a shortcut. Those who came from Earth loved to y politics but would eventually y themselves to death. Times had changed, but they still had not changed their roots.

    Would it be that just because Meng Tian was Meng Ao¡¯s daughter, they would be merciful?

    The answer was obvious. They were not from Earth and would not hesitate.

    Earthlings were more suitable to be tyrannicalndlords, guarding their own little plot ofnd.

    Achilles also changed his screen to observe others after a brief moment. He wanted to observe Masasi, Milo, and the rest of his team. Honestly speaking, their strongest opponent was themselves. If they did not reveal any ws, the others would not be able to beat them.

    When nightfall came, just as everyone expected, the Zerg started to move. More urately speaking, they were let out. Meng Ao and the generals were more humane. If these were experienced soldiers, they would have engaged in a fierce battle the moment theynded. This time, they gave these students a chance to prepare.

    Fatty Luo Fei did not hide in his shelter. Instead... that brat actually dug a hole and buried himself underground! Was that even possible?

    After a short period of time, a fierce roar pierced through the sky followed by a pitiful scream.

    A green dot on the screen had disappeared. "Republic of Caragal¡¯s College, no. 26 is out."

    At this point, a student was trembling on the ground. An energy shield on his body had blocked the Zerg¡¯s ws. When the Zerg attacked a second time, he instantly fainted. However, the Zerg¡¯s ws were unable to break through the energy shield. After hacking at it a couple of times, it left. However, the student had lost his qualification to go on.

    The student¡¯s luck was not bad, as the energy shield had activated in time. If not, the result would not have been pretty.

    This was something that they had been warned of when they entered this IGpetition.

    However, it was clear that no matter how much had been said, there were still some that had not made preparations.

    Very quickly, numerous individuals encountered the Zerg. Even if one did not include the military college students, everyone could recognize these aliens who had brought devastation onto the human race. However, as the human race was strong, they were defeated. Yet they were not extinct and continued to exist amongst the stars. Mankind could not afford to be careless, so pictures of the mostmon ones were circted for everyone to see. Some even went for Zerg dissection sses and simtedbat against them. However, it was still the first time meeting them for most people. Their ferocity waspletely different from the simted ones.

    "They only released one hundred and the situation is already this bad. I can¡¯t bear to keep watching." Raston bitterly smiled.

    Ten people had already been eliminated, with one having a grievous injury. Demon Ind had twoyers of protection for the students. One was through self protection, with the energy shield activated by them. The other was when one¡¯s life was in danger, the energy shield would activate on its own. However, this would be dyed and injuries would not be avoidable.

 Chapter 122: Become a Demon or Die!

    Chapter 122: Be a Demon or Die!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Underneath the tree, a sickle-wielding Zerg had crept closer. Very slowly, Meng Tian drew an arrow... Zoom!

    A ray of silver light cut across the night sky and instantly disappeared into the Sickle Zerg¡¯s body. The Zerg fell to the ground without even the slightest chance to scream in pain. Its ws spasmed and it died.

    Lie Xin looked over. "Hehe! That weapon has the ability to make nerves turn numb? Interesting. Seems like she¡¯s not merely Meng Ao¡¯s daughter."

    Achilles smiled. "Not numb. Meng Tian has a rare Ability X that can mature and grow. Even I want to win her over."

    That was enough said. Achilles didn¡¯t say it all, but Lie Xin had turned pouty. She could not stand how Earth women were always wishy-washy, neither could she appreciate it.

    Masasi and hispany¡¯s performances were rather steady. They did not panic a bit, and they knew the Zergs¡¯ weaknesses well. It was evident that they had a lot of practice.

    What they needed was to calm their emotions and treat the battle like a routine practice.

    To them this was just a test.

    Another Zerg bounced and dashed towards Zhang Shan. Before it could reach him, a wooden stake pierced through it. Zhang Shan had been waiting for a long time now. He waved his knife and chopped the Zerg¡¯s head off.

    "What an idiot! Your Grandpa Zhang works his brains! ying mind games? You¡¯re still far from it!"

    Unsure of the others¡¯ situations, Wang Zheng did not have much to worry about as long as he didn¡¯t y with fire.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng did not y with fire. Zhang Runan did.

    The Zergs were not afraid of fire. Two Sickle Zergs stared hard at Zhang Runan with their bloodshot eyes and ran towards her, howling and bellowing.

    Looking at the mes, Zhang Runan leapt up all of a sudden. The spear in her handunched out like a sh of lightning.

    Zoom!

    It pierced right through the tough Zerg shell. Another Zerg made its attack from behind her, but without even looking at it, Zhang Runan fired a backhand shot.

    The two Zergs fell and spasmed on the ground.

    Having ended her battle, Zhang Runan sat right back down next to the fire.

    Lie Xin¡¯s attention was drawn to the two red lights going out at the same time. Zhang Runan¡¯s performance piqued her interest. This was an interesting person. Physical appearance was unimportant to Mars people, and this one gave off a feeling of strength.

    Not bad for someone with the Ability X of strength. The ability may not have matured, but it was decisive and strong.

    It seemed like there would be pleasant surprises.

    Fatty Luo miscalcted. He felt a strong sense of danger despite being underground and burst right out from the earth. A razor sharp sickle stuck in the ground, leaving a small cut on his buttocks.

    "Damn you! You almost cut my important parts!"

    Shocked, Fatty buried his head in his arms and ran. A Zerg chased him down furiously. He could never beat a Zerg with his speed.

    The Zerg fell from the skies. Seemed like Fatty had no ce to hide. He covered his head and squatted.

    Zoom!

    The Zerg was impaled.

    Fatty was not sure when he had made that trap. He felt his bottom. "Sigh, it¡¯s better to have keep some tricks up my sleeve."

    He felt blood flowing on his buttocks.

    Fatty dashed right back to his shelter. He was obviously worried that his buttocks would rot.

    But Zergs were not poisonous, or at least most were not. Their abilities as individual soldiers were sufficient, so there was no need to use tricks like poison.

    The control room Lear was in did not have the highest authority.

    The generals¡¯ control room had a moreplete data analysis and could see things more clearly. Plus, whenever somebody¡¯s attack reached the standards of "outstanding", the screens would cut straight to those attacks.

    "This woman has got monstrous physical strength! How did we not discover that earlier?" Lie Wuqing asked.

    "You don¡¯t recognize her?" Meng Ao smiled.

    "Uh, do I know her?"

    "Actually, you¡¯ve all met her before."

    Lie Wuqing and Drachmach looked at each other, but neither of them remembered. A master like that should not be unknown. Moreover, with top-notch Ability X, this person should have entered Academy X.

    The screens cut to another few faces. They were all that of the definite strong yers. These people were emotionally calm and could disy their abilities well.

    Presently, with mankind¡¯s understanding of the Zerg and their all-rounded training, outstanding warriors should be able to take control of the situation. Moreover, their weapons were exquisitely made.

    "All passable."

    "A pity there are no surprises. With this standard, we can only rely on Achilles and the rest. It¡¯s a risk."

    Just as the voice faded, the warning lights shed across the screens, cutting to another scene.

    A silhouette. A Sickle Zerg. Or more urately, a Zerg was cut into half.

    "Rewind."

    The red warning indicated a high-level attack.

    But the simple rey left the three generals stunned.

    Wang Zheng wandered about aimlessly. The darkness didn¡¯t affect him. He wasn¡¯t sure why, buting to this ce felt like being in the Rubik¡¯s Cube again. It was kind of real, but also kind of dream-like.

    This was not a good feeling. This could awaken some negative emotions.

    What is the true meaning of being a warrior?

    No matter how beautifully exined or packaged, the true essence was hard to mask ¨C to kill!

    But mankind were rational beings. That¡¯s why they converted these negative emotions tofort themselves, be it justice or morals. But what Wang Zheng had to go through was too extreme. He could not die, and with the holding of the Primordial Regression Technique, his spirits would never be crushed. But some things were indeed not within his control.

    This could not be controlled by Bonehead, and neither could he ever understand it. Luckily, Wang Zheng was a born optimist and a tenacious person, especially after meeting Aina, which allowed him to be even more firm and unmoving. But this did not mean that his innate desires to kill had disappeared. Some environments naturally awakened that desire.

    As Wang Zheng moved about, he was unable to calm himself down. He tried his best to do it, but he could not suppress the excitement.

    Darkness, danger, desire. They dangled right in front of him, seducing him, tempting him.

    A greedy Zerg spotted Wang Zheng, and at top speed, pounced at this lost prey. In an instant, it was right in front of Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng could only look up and cut away the man-shredding sickle off the Sickle Zerg.

    Meng Ao watched intently. This student was undoubtedly going to die. Had somebodye to his rescue?

    In the next moment, a shocking scene unfolded before him. The Sickle Zerg missed, and this student¡¯s arm went right through the Zerg¡¯s body and tore it into two halves as though tearing up a sheet of paper.

    Blood spewed, but all to the front. He did not even have a single drop of blood on him.

    The control room was inplete silence. A few momentster, Meng Ao spoke. "Close up. I want to take a look at his face."

    The three of them saw a calm, peaceful face that had a little smile and a tinge of satisfaction.

    Be a demon or die.

    "Ares College. Wang Zheng. 16 years old. Physics and mathematics prodigy. Outstanding contributions in space physics."

    Meng Ao read the information. Wang Zheng¡¯s introductory portfolio was actually about science! This...

    Drachmach was startled. "What? He is that Wang Zheng?"

    Lie Wuqing pped and dered, "What are you talking about? This kid has got character. I like it. He¡¯s mine!"

    Meng Ao shot a look at him. "Are you off your meds? He¡¯s an Earthling."

    "I remember someone saying that there are no boundaries," Lie Wuqing rebutted.

    "Well, no one said he will go to you Mars people."

    "You two, stop squabbling. Let¡¯s take another look. Tsk, tsk. This kid is universally renowned. To think he¡¯s actually here! It¡¯s incredible." Drachmach shook his head, smiling. He just could not believe it.

    "Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Spit it out!"

    "Remember Xiao Fei¡¯stest achievements in space navigation recently?"

    "No sh*t. The news of that was all over the ce. If done well, it¡¯ll be a military revolution. What¡¯s with that?"

    "Heh heh. From what I know, the core findings in the subject were done by thisd right here. I thought it was just some kid with the same name when I scanned through the name list," Drachmach said. "Seems like we were blind. We almost ignored a true god."

    What space navigation and its developments meant, these soldiers knew best. If the theory could be applied in real life, it would first be employed militarily before civilian use.

    "Brains and brawns. Just right as an assistant to Lie Xin. That settles it!" Lie Wuqing said.

    "Is your Lie Xin a God?" Meng Ao was displeased. This kid came from Ares College and seemed to have a good rtionship with his daughter. Meng Tian¡¯s Ability X was slow to develop, and her level was not high enough. Otherwise, he could really be made Meng Tian¡¯s right-hand man. Now with him, Lear¡¯s abilities would definitely be strengthened. It was going to be harder for the Moon to shine.

    Frankly speaking, Meng Ao appreciated Lear very much. He knew about the Cronos¡¯ political appeals, but that was not the problem, it was actually a strength. Of course, Lear had to be good enough, and his daughter had to be willing.

    Back in the days, he would have done everything to make it happen. But times were different now; it was no longer an intra war era. The Sr System Federation had to unite. There could only be one leader out of the five, and Meng Tian should assist the strongest leader. However, Lear was not the one, not yet at least.

    So he chose to sit and wait, to see what abilities this Lear kid had.

    "I think this guy¡¯s style could make Achilles soar," Drachmach said very seriously. He rubbed his chin subconsciously, as if trying to make out the possibilities of thisbination.

    While the three men chatted, Wang Zheng entered a cave.

    "Don¡¯t tell me this kid wants to..." the three of them started. Everybody knew that there was definitely not just one Zerg in the cave. Yet he went in.

    Drachmach thought for a bit, and all of a sudden, he punched a button. Wang Zheng¡¯s signal disappeared from the screens of the five kings downstairs.

    "Cover it up for a bit. Let us look at his abilities before deciding. Who knows, he might be a talented warrior," Drachmach said, smiling.

    Wang Zheng was excited. He felt awake. Five Zergs were surrounding him, two above, three below.

    "Has he gone mad? He didn¡¯t bring hisser gun!" Lie Wuqing eximed. The Zerg nests on Demon Ind were controlled. Wang Zheng was in an average passageway, and there not many Zergs. If he had aser gun and good reflexes, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Even the five people downstairs could take it down easily.

 Chapter 123: Enjoying the Excitement of Blood and Fire!

    Chapter 123: Enjoying the Excitement of Blood and Fire!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The two Sickle Zergs hanging from the top of the cave came plummeting down. Voom!

    Four enormous sickle-shaped ws sunk into the ground, sending stones flying all over the ce. Wang Zheng had already jumped back. It was a familiar feeling, having stones and sand showering him. In fact, this felt even more realistic!

    Zoom!

    The alloy knife struck right into a Sickle Zerg¡¯s head. The other Zergs came rushing in, waving their sickle-shaped ws in the air. Wang Zheng leapt and jumped amongst the des. Every time he struck out, a Sickle Zerg would copse. His attacks were full of force and hit them right in their vitals. He did not give the Zergs any opportunity to struggle or to strike back.

    Zergs were tenacious, and even these "domesticated" Zergs were fierce and scary. Attacks on them had to be urate and strong enough in order to kill them.

    Within a few short moments, the five Zergs had fallen to the ground, yet Wang Zheng remained standing, seemingly rxed and idle.

    He returned the alloy knife into its scabbard whilst spinning it in his hands. He was so adept at it, it seemed as though he had used it for over a decade.

    "We may have made a mistake."

    "Yeah."

    "Things are going to get interesting."

    The three men looked at each other. It was evident that they all had the same thing in mind.

    Throwing Wang Zheng into the equation would mess up the equilibrium and the bnce of their present situation, and this was precisely what they wanted.

    "No!"

    A Sickle Zerg almost twice the size of the others came running through. Every cave had a Queen Zerg.

    Boom!

    Two enormous sickle ws came crashing down. Boom!

    The alloy knife shook violently as it blocked the Zerg¡¯s ws. The Sickle Zerg cried out, ready to shred Wang Zheng up.

    But at that instant, its opponent vanished.

    As the sickle wsnded on the ground, Wang Zheng stuck his knife into the Zerg¡¯s body, spinning like a hurricane. Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    Light bounced off the knife¡¯s de, shimmering. The enormous Sickle Zergnded, lying t on the ground like a turtle shell. Itid motionless while its head and ws fell, lining up next to its body neatly.

    Wang Zheng felt famished after his little exercise, so he made a cut in the dead Zerg¡¯s leg. The meat here was not as disgusting aspared to its body. While it may have smelled like salted fish that had gone rotten, it could fill his stomach.

    As if having a post exercise snack, Wang Zheng ate all four of the Zerg¡¯s enormous legs.

    Mmmmm...

    In the control room, the three generals watched the entire process from start to finish, without a word spoken.

    It was apparent that they all found it nauseating.

    Legend had it that back in the days where mankind and Zergs were in the depths of war, many warriors survived by doing that. But in this day and age, it was unbelievable that there were still men who could bring themselves to do so.

    "I suggest nominating him."

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    The three men had never been so unanimous in their decisions.

    They turned around, almost at the same time, shouting, "NO CHEATING!"

    Lear watched Meng Tian for a while and then looked up the whole arena, taking an especially close look at the non-key yers. The information on the main yers wasplete, and given the present situation, there was nothing much that remained to be seen. But intel on the others was not as detailed. Who knew if there were any undiscovered talents?

    As all those who managed to make their way here were particrly skillful in a certain area, their abilities to fight were not what was most important. What they needed to have was an outstanding character and the ability to be a good team yer. It was crucial for a leader to unleash the full potential of his pawns.

    As Lear watched the screens closely, he sensed something was missing, but he could not remember what.

    "You guys go ahead and continue watching. I¡¯m going to catch up on some beauty sleep. Let me know if you find anything interesting," Lie Xin said, waving goodbye.

    Achilles smiled and said, "I¡¯m making a move, too."

    The first days mainlyprised of some simple tests. Getting to know what was going on was sufficient.

    After Achilles and Lie Xin dered their intentions, Taros and Raston left too. Staring at meaningless fights on the screens was extremely boring.

    Lear nced coldly at the four of them. "Suit yourselves. Someone has to stay behind anyway."

    "Ha! An Earthling indeed. Always so egoistic. The General will not give you bonus points for doing this!" Rastonughed.

    "Just don¡¯t tell on us," Taros said coldly.

    Regardless, the General had wanted them to observe. Leaving just like that would leave a bad impression.

    Lear let out a little smile, refusing toment.

    After the four left, Lear continued to observe in silence as the scenes changed.

    This was evidently a sleepless night for most people. 13 had dropped out, but the overall capabilities remained decent; they were able to deal with sudden attacks calmly.

    Dawn. When the first rays of sunlight lit up Demon Ind, Wang Zheng opened his eyes. He had a good exercise, and he had eaten and slept well. Things were not too bad other than the poor quality of the food.

    He took out a fruit and swallowed it down in no time. To maintain good physical fitness, he could not be picky when it came to food.

    After stretching, Wang Zheng jumped down from the tree. Day time was obviously a good time to go looking for his teammates. The situation on Demon Ind was way better than he had imagined. He rounded up two caves the night before and did not find too many Zergs. Moreover, they were all lowly Sickle Zergs. Given his experience, they had all been weakened and were far less ferociouspared to wild ones.

    Back in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Bonehead had shown him all sorts of oddly shaped objects and opponents. Some he had seen before, but he knew nothing about most of them. In reality, there were barely any differences when the species were simr.

    From the top, Demon Ind looked small. But in reality, it was vast, and Zergs could appear as and when they liked, regardless of day or night. Yet these Zergs were well behaved. Wang Zheng had hoped to encounter a few of them, but after walking all morning, there was nothing.

    Still, his luck was considerably good. Wang Zheng had caught a rat. It was a big one, rather stout. On Demon Ind, this was definitely a delicacy.

    He gathered twigs and branches, rubbed his dagger des together, made a spark, and started a fire. Life with aser gun was much more convenient.

    He skinned the rat and pierced the alloy knife through it. Before long, it sizzled and a fragrance filled the air. This was heavenlypared to the Zerg flesh the night before.

    Student Wang swallowed his saliva. Just then, three men jumped out from the forest. They stared at the smoking rat, stomachs rumbling. It was clear that they had not eaten for a day now. War was physically draining, and the smell of barbecued meat was undeniably irresistible. But the rat was barely 300 grams, so it was not enough for Wang Zheng alone, let alone four people.

    But Student Wang was more than willing to share. He did not have to worry about not having enough food, anyway.

    The three looked at each other and dished out theirser guns. "Ares kid, lie down and put your hands up!"

    Wang Zheng was taken by surprise. This....

    "Don¡¯t me us, man. A wise man submits to circumstances. Activate the wrist band and drop out." The three of them had theirser guns pointed directly at Wang Zheng.

    He thought that they had onlye for the meat. Who could have known that they wanted to eliminate opponents? How creative.

    In fact, it wasn¡¯t just people from Pluto College. There were many out there doing this. Battling Zergs was one thing, but theirpetitors were not Zergs, they were other people.

    With fewerpetitors, their chances of being selected would improve greatly. Moreover, nobody said that they couldn¡¯t do this. It would be alright as long as they didn¡¯t kill anyone.

    Even Student Wang found these people brilliant.

    "It¡¯s a pity, but I don¡¯t intend to quit. Are you going to finish me off?"

    The leader of the group waved his hand and the other two withdrew their alloy knives, walking towards Wang Zheng. "Don¡¯t move. We won¡¯t kill you, but don¡¯t me it on us when we paralyze you."

    "Just me it on your tough luck,d. Earthlings are more suited for drinking tea, ying cards, and talking about history. IG is not for your kind," one of them said while grabbing onto Wang Zheng¡¯s wrists. As long as the wrist band was activated, Wang Zheng would be disqualified.

    With a knife held to his neck and aser gun to his face, Wang Zheng kicked up and grabbed hold of the knife. His opponent wanted to exert force, but was unable to move. The knife was taken away in an instant and flew straight out. Nearby, the student holding to the gun screamed and held on to his arm. The knife had struck him.

    Crack! The student entangled with Wang Zheng had his arm broken, then Wang Zheng tore his emergency wristband off. The first guy tried to make a run for it, but Wang Zheng took him by the cor and threw him against a tree. Unhurriedly, Wang Zheng took his emergency wristband off as well.

    "You¡¯ve got great ideas. Why didn¡¯t I think of that?"

    "Don¡¯t, don¡¯t you daree near! I will sue you in a military court! You have no idea who I am!"

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "I don¡¯t need to you know who you are. Here, listen to me, let me help you take that knife out."

    Weapons were still necessary after all, and Wang Zheng now had three more alloy knives. Meanwhile, the three men were sitting down plopped onto the ground. Very soon, there would be someone to take them away.

    Some dogs¡¯ barks were worse than their bites. Some barks, on the other hand, brought about an even worse bite.

    Wang Zheng picked up his lunch and left. It seemed like there was a new type of opponent.

    Day Two. No Zergs had appeared, yet 15 participants were eliminated from internal fights.

    The generals did not know whether tough or cry at this. But it was for sure that they didn¡¯t mind, as it was indeed still ying by rules. Those who got eliminated just had bad luck. To survive, it was important to have good luck too.

    "That kid was pretty ruthless. He didn¡¯t even flinch," Drachmach said.

    "Ha ha. If it were me, I would not have let them off this easy. This kid is strong and decisive. Very unlike Earthlings!"

    Lie Wuqing roared withughter. His admiration grew as he watched. What he detested most was Earth people¡¯s indecisiveness and Moon people¡¯s pretense to be serious. The true spirit lied in having clear lines drawn between love and hate.

    "Thisd is very vignt and cautious. Did you notice his standing position when the three kids appeared?"

    Meng Ao pointed at the screen, smiling. While he seemed rxed, his body was evidently tense. He was very cautious. As a warrior, it was important to be vignt and careful of one¡¯s surroundings. Any foreign existence, even those of the same species, could be one¡¯s enemy.

    "Really? But he was still taken aback. My guess is he had wanted to share his meal with the three of them. Tsk tsk. What a weird child. He enjoys cruelty and killing, yet he remains a team yer. How odd, how odd!"

    Drachmach had noticed something different. Mercy and kindness were not required in the army, but some of mankind¡¯s nature could never be changed. One rat was clearly not enough to feed four people, but it could maintain a certain level of fighting spirit.

    A leader should not be selfish. At least that was what Drachmach thought.

 Chapter 124: Schoolmates and Teammates

    Chapter 124: Schoolmates and Teammates

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    What Meng Ao saw in Wang Zheng was his round-the-clock vignce, while Lie Wuqing saw his callousness and decisiveness towards both monsters and other men.

    Even though their focal points differed, the three generals all found something they had needed.

    It was past noon. Happy times came to an end as the Zergs began moving about. But having adapted to things from the day before, the students could at least unveil their abilities this time around.

    Having met a few people along the way, Zhang Shan bumped into Meng Tian.

    "I wonder how Wang Zheng and Zhang Runan are doing. The people from IG are really ruthless! To think they¡¯d actually use the real stuff on us! But I think we can still cope given our capabilities."

    "Don¡¯t get excited too soon. Yesterday was just a warm up. If my guess is correct, the program officially begins today. Zergs appearing one by one is nothing short of abnormal."

    "...you mean they wille at us in groups today?" Zhang Shan was stunned.

    Meng Tian nodded. "That¡¯s why we¡¯ve got to gather quickly."

    "But how do we go search? We haven¡¯t got a clue, and it¡¯s not good to just go about randomly."

    Meng Tian thought for a while. "Let¡¯s split up. Mark ZS on the trees and look for food while searching for them. Wang Zheng and Runan will know when they see it."

    "Great idea. Let¡¯s do as you say."

    Zhang Shan pped his hands and immediately got into action. He really admired Meng Tian. This cold, petite girl was truly amazing in crucial times like this. She was unlike the other girls who acted as if they could do everything in school but would reveal their weak personalities in a battlefield like this.

    Almost everybody was looking for help, but there were exceptions too. Zhang Runan had remained at the same spot, waiting. It was just that there were two caves in her vicinity.

    During the day, the students were able to deal with things rather easily. Moreover, the numbers were small, so when they struck, the Zergs were no match.

    But at night, it was the Zergs who ruled the Ind.

    "Damn. The numbers are huge this time."

    "Killing these little Zergs really gives no sense of satisfaction. Where are the Queen Zergs, Milo? Can you sense them? The eight of us must kill a Queen Zerg each before we can be considered to have passed," Atos said.

    "Don¡¯t put on a strong front, Atos. The Zergs¡¯ numbers are hard to estimate. We¡¯ve got no mecha, and relying solely on these few guns is too risky."

    Achilles¡¯ Eight Stars had alreadye together. With Milo around, there was no need to worry about being split up. The present level of threat was of no threat to the eight of them now.

    As for the others, they wouldn¡¯t dare to provoke this group in an encounter. Provoking the Eight Stars was courting trouble. While Achilles was amazing, the eight of them had their own reputations as well.

    "It¡¯s too dangerous. A normal Queen Zerg has the protection of at least a few thousand Zergs, and that is further split into three different levels. Even if all of us attacked together, it would still be too dangerous," Milo exined.

    There would always be female members on teams from the Moon. A female¡¯s attention to detail and their cool-headedness could provide the team with some great suggestions. If the female had abilities in this area, her role would be even more important.

    "Milo is right. We should sit back and see what happens." The person who spoke was Dong Xiaosa, thergest amongst the eight.

    "Brother Xiaosa, the strength-type Ability X user from Ares College makes a good match with you. You two can form a formidable team."

    Pi Xiaoxiuughed. One ought to never be tricked by Pi Xiaoxiu¡¯s gentle voice. He was a typical guy who saw insulting others as a form of art.

    "Pi Xiaoxiu, are you tired of living?"

    Everyone burst outughing. Although they were on a special training mission on Demon Ind, it did not seem to have any impact on these eight people.

    Lear watched the eight people in silence, grinning to himself. Moon people had such high self-esteem. While it was undeniable that the Zergs were of no threat to the group of eight, this was not the main point or motive of this whole test.

    The stronger their abilities, the less they ought toe together. If they were in a group, then they should have aimed to do something bigger.

    Being steady, stable, and safe also meant losing many opportunities.

    Adventurism?

    No. Lear never liked adventurists. He was an opportunist.

    At nightfall, the smell of danger hung in the air. Everyone waited quietly for the attacks to begin, and people began making traps and finding good hiding spots.

    Zhang Runan started a fire and stared nkly at it, her alloy spear ced on her knees. She could hear rasping noises getting louder and louder by the second.

    Fire. The smell of humans. These were the things that exposed the targets to Zergs in the dark.

    Just the first batch alone that approached had more than 10 zergs in it. It seemed like the second night on Demon Ind was not going to be easy.

    As the shadows neared, Zhang Runan¡¯s eyes gave off a different glow. A huge shadow descended from the skies and the alloy spear in Zhang Runan¡¯s handsshed out in the open.

    Zoom!

    Zhang Runan got up, spear in hand. One by one, Zergs climbed out of the surrounding forests, ring at their prey with fist-sized eyeballs.

    All of a sudden, Lie Wuqing pped his head. "I remember now!"

    "You only recalled it now?" Meng Aoughed.

    "This girl went to Academy X! But she dropped out just after one week."

    Zhang Runan¡¯s looks had given her much trouble. Now that they were all grown up, people were more or less kinder with their words. But in her childhood, children did not filter their words, let alone in Academy X. It was a bad experience, and Zhang Runan eventually chose to leave.

    When Zhang Runan¡¯s ability had just started taking form, it was not too strong, so the school did not insist that she stay. Moreover, Academy X picked only the best, but it seemed that they had missed out on something.

    "Her ability is pretty good."

    "Let¡¯s look at the duration of it."

    On the screens, Zhang Runan had already begun battling. She was sharp, ferocious, and very skillful in using the spear. It was clear that her arm strength was the strongest. Zergs¡¯ shells were thick, and even though the spear was sharp, a lot of strength was needed to pierce through them.

    But using only brute force in a battle was not good enough. No matter how strong one was, that strength and energy would eventually be used up. Without the right allocation and tactical knowledge, the strength would be of no use.

    It was a pity. With this ability, if tactical knowledge had been nurtured from young, her battle skills would have definitely been stronger. Even though Zhang Runan¡¯s attacks were ferocious, they were all over the ce.

    Soldiers were particr about speed, uracy, and strength. Some military ns even had a stronger set of skills, but with logical, specific forme and steps. Zhang Runan¡¯s methods, on the other hand, were highly irregr; they were almost entirely forceful, brute attacks.

    The generals and the five leaders downstairsughed as they watched her.

    "This ugly girl has highly unusual strength." Taros felt disgusted. He had nothing against women who were physically strong, but he just couldn¡¯t withstand this monster.

    Lear remained motionless. Achilles as well. The looks in their eyes turned from rxed to heavy.

    They both noticed the change in each other. They took a quick nce at each other and turned at the same time.

    But Lie Xin said it. "That¡¯s not right! It looks like there is a form to her steps. It just looks messy."

    Lie Xin had been missing a bodyguard, so Zhang Runan was simply made for her.

    "What do you guys make of this?" Meng Aoughed.

    "Surprising. Looks pretty rxed. There¡¯s a poetic feeling to it!" Drachmach eximed. This was definitely an unexpected discovery. Strength-type Ability X was in itself a feat, but without formal training, she had managed to figure out a battle tactic on her own, and it seemed like the tactics wereing together to form a system.

    Lie Wuqing was no ordinary man. He had in his possession the Lie family¡¯s secret tactics. But Zhang Runan¡¯s attacks appeared to have their own style and levels. Even though she had Strength-type abilities, she seemed to have mastered her own way.

    A genius!

    Even Meng Ao did not expect Earth to bring them two surprises, and both were highly talented warriors.

    With her skills, the 10 odd Zergs were no match for her. It didn¡¯t take much effort before they all fell to the ground.

    Zhang Runan looked at the Zergs, let out a soft sigh, and sat back down beside the fire.

    In fact, while Zhang Runan was battling, there were already a few people watching, but none of them came out.

    "Not only does she look like a monster, her skills are monstrous too."

    "We¡¯d better leave. This person¡¯s antics are sure to attract lots of zergs."

    "To think Earth is capable of nurturing powerful fighters!"

    "Well, Earth is the cradle of all men. Having been sitting around for so many years now, it¡¯s only normal for them to have a few odd talents."

    "This is really interesting."

    "Hurry let¡¯s go. A huge swarm of Zergs is making its way here."

    The shadows shuffled amongst the tall grass, and within moments, everyone had dispersed and gone away.

    Zhang Runan remained quietly seated by the fire, as if she did not hear a thing.

    Meng Ao frowned. Given the situation earlier, Zhang Runan should be sufficiently confident in herself, but she remained numb and apathetic. It seemed that there was a problem.

    Could it be that she was keen to get herself killed?

    Seeing that she had kept quiet the whole time, it was evident that her physical appearance was a huge source of problems, all of which she kept to herself. People with X factors were not spared from mental health problems. In fact, these issues often came stronger than that of ordinary men and women.

    This was caused by ack of guidance. Could she be unconfident in her own existence?

    Right about then, the sounds of footsteps could be heard growing louder and louder. Student Wang entered, carrying a huge backpack.

    "Aha! I¡¯ve finally found one."

    Zhang Runan looked up and nced at Wang Zheng. Student Wang plopped down. "I¡¯m dead beat! Where on earth did Meng Tian and Zhang Shan go? I¡¯ve been walking around the entire day and I couldnt find them."

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had taken a seat, Zhang Runan frowned. "You¡¯d better leave quickly."

    "Why? There¡¯s a fire ready, just perfect for a barbecue. I didn¡¯t bring aser gun along, and it¡¯s exhausting to manually start a fire myself."

    Wang Zheng opened up a package. In itid a wild badger and a pile of fruits. He couldn¡¯t help but salivate. "You know what that is? It¡¯s fine cuisine! I¡¯ve seen it in pictures before, but I¡¯ve never thought I¡¯d have the chance to try it once for myself. What a pity though. We could make hundreds of thousands if we auctioned this on the Inte."

    "You only get to taste it if you can stay alive," Zhang Runan said while her stomach rumbled uncontrobly. She had only had some fruits the entire day.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Here. You can have half of it. Have some fruits and bear with it for a little while."

    Wang Zheng skillfully withdrew his knife and skinned the badger, preparing it for the barbecue.

    "If you don¡¯t leave now, you won¡¯t be able to leaveter. There are about 50 Zergs making their way here right now. I¡¯m not too confident myself. I don¡¯t want you getting in the way, so leave. Go as far as you can."

    "That doesn¡¯t seem like a nice thing to do. We are ssmates and teammates; going through life and death may be a bit too much of an exaggeration, but fighting hand in hand is reasonable. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be the first to escape if we can¡¯t beat them." Wang Zheng chuckled.

 Chapter 125: Goddess of War!

    Chapter 125: Goddess of War!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    There was a total of 63 Zergs. Wang Zheng could sense urately that two of them had a higher rank. Given her situation, it might had been very difficult for Zhang Runan to deal with them alone.

    Zhang Runan looked at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was barbecuing his badger as if there was not a single thing to worry about in the world. Zhang Runan picked up the fruits and ate them in silence.

    "What a cleverd. He knows to curry favour." Raston giggled.

    "More than 60 Zergs. Zhang Runan may not be able to cope."

    "Men like that should have been castrated long ago," Lie Xin said coolly. Women from Mars detested men who relied on them. They were opportunists who lived off women, an absolute disgrace to other men. On Mars, women did not need men to be loyal, but they had to behave while being masculine.

    Achilles smiled and refrained frommenting, and Lear had finally recalled what the problem was.

    He kept feeling as if something was amiss, and that was Wang Zheng ¨C some guy without the X Factor, yet gave him a ominous feeling all the time. It may have been because of Meng Tian, it may have been because of some other reasons.

    After finishing two fruits, Zhang Runan got up. "Now you can¡¯t leave even if you want to. If you trust me, turn around and shut your eyes. Don¡¯t do a thing. Just ignore everything that happens."

    Wang Zheng flipped the badger. "No problem. Hurry up. The meat won¡¯t taste as great if it gets burnt," Wang Zheng said while turning over and closing his eyes.

    "Why aren¡¯t you asking?"

    "Is there a need to? We¡¯re teammates."

    "A professional gigolo, eh?" Raston chuckled.

    "I do want to see how Zhang Runan is going to deal with this," Taros said with incredulity.

    The ground began shaking violently. The first batch of 20 Sickle Zergs was dashing towards them.

    Zhang Runan turned around to find that Wang Zheng had not moved. He did not even turn to look. Seeing that that was the case, Zhang Runan¡¯s vigor changedpletely. It was clear to her that she would not be able to cope with that many zergs in her current state. Moreover, she had someone else to protect.

    She stepped out abruptly. Boom!

    Her body began giving out cracking sounds that indicated a change in bone structure...

    Raston covered his eyes. "Is this where the dinosaur turns into Godzi?"

    Achilles smiled. Like Dong Xiaosa, an increase in physical strength meant an increase in physical size. Otherwise, the body would not be able to withstand the pressure. But Dong Xiaosa often refused to employ this power, especially when there were girls around, as it would ruin his morous image.

    It was natural for mankind to be vain, let alone girls.

    Taros looked away too. Watching a scene like that would give him nightmares.

    Eh?

    Lear let out an odd gasp. Zhang Runan¡¯s body did not grow bigger, but... it shrank!

    Even though her bones had undergone some change, Zhang Runan remained big and tall. But the person standing there right that moment had absolutely nothing to do with the word "ugly".

    Zhang Runan wielded a spear in her hand. If she was a monster before, she was now a goddess of war!

    Kill!

    The alloy spear struck out at lightning speed.

    Meng Ao and co looked sheepishly at one another. An inverse Ability X! Ordinary strength-type individuals would growrger, but there was an even more powerful and extremely rare type ¨C one that caused one¡¯s body to shrink.

    More urately, this was Zhang Runan¡¯s actual form, but because her Ability X was underdeveloped and uncontroble, she naturally expanded into that bloated form.

    Now standing in front of everybody was a valiant woman warrior, elegant with the air of grandeur.

    The control room Lear and hispanions were in went absolutely silent. The five of them were all elites and understood perfectly well what this situation meant. Even among those who had an Ability X, this was one in ten thousand. It waspletely out of the norm.

    If the increase in arm strength alone was considered a low-level Ability X, Zhang Runan was now imbued with the highest level of power of strength. Her Ability X could be essed and used by every single part of her body. Other than physical strength, her speed and all other areas would improve drastically.

    KILL!

    Coupled with her painting-like mastery of the spear, what everybody saw was a future goddess of war.

    Meng Ao could not stop smiling. This was simply a gift sent from the heavens. They were lucky that it hadnded right upon them. It was no wonder she was so calm. There was indeed no need for her to run away.

    The number of Zergs was very high. As she had to protect Wang Zheng, Zhang Runan had to restrict the movements of the Zergs in all directions, but she was slowly being forced to retreat.

    "That gigolo is in luck, eh? But if he doesn¡¯t flee now, things will be really messy," Raston said, with a unique glow in his eyes. He was rather talented, but inexperienced.

    "Not necessarily." Achilles burst outughing.

    "You guys said self-made geniuses don¡¯t exist," Lear added.

    Zhang Runan suddenly stopped in her tracks. A ray of light seemed to burst through and the alloy spear was violently pulled back. Her eyes emitted a silver glow that pierced through the darkness and the spear in her hand lit up the night sky.

    Kill~~~~~

    Ability X ¨C Pear Blossom Storm.

    Thest 30 Zergs were killed in an instant.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The sound of falling Zergs still booming, Zhang Runan had already put her spear away. Her face was flushed. This attack had taken up much of her energy. Based on her current state, an abrupt outburst of energy like that could only be used once a day.

    Although Ability X was based off one¡¯s mental strength, its execution still depended on physical movement and energy.

    Both control rooms were quiet. This was definitely on par or even better than the level of main fighters.

    An underdeveloped, bnced strength-type. Full of strength, speed, and outbursts of energy.

    Zhang Runan¡¯s bones cracked, then her body began expanding uncontrobly and she returned to her original, bloated look.

    "It¡¯s over," Zhang Runan said.

    Wang Zheng turned around. He looked at the ground full of Zergs and gave her a thumbs up.

    "With you around, it seems like there¡¯s no need to worry about safety. Hah. Here, the meat is cooked. Eat it while it¡¯s still hot."

    Zhang Runan let out a smile. "Thank you."

    She did not stand on courtesy. She was famished. Starving. Using her Ability X was much too draining.

    Wang Zheng ate with so much excitement that he kept biting his tongue. He might as well have eaten his own tongue. This thing was simply delicious. What Demon Ind? It was more like Paradise Ind!

    "Seems like our young friends here are having a good time."

    "All things exist in rtivity. ces that seem like hell to some people may appear to be heaven to others."

    "This Zhang Runan is very interesting. There is a lot of potential to be uncovered."

    But Meng Ao paid all his attention to Wang Zheng. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities, he definitely had nothing to be afraid of.

    It was delicious indeed. Zhang Runan was also just a girl, and she had high expectations when it came to food.

    "It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to let you see, it¡¯s just.. when I use my powers, there¡¯s some personal privacy to look after," Zhang Runan exined.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "No worries. Brother Nan is mighty! Oh..."

    Student Wang had identally let his tongue slip. Obviously, powers like that could cause Zhang Runan¡¯s physical appearance to alter even more, perhaps even turn into a monster. An image of a gori shed through Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. It was indeed rather frightening.

    Zhang Runanughed. "I know what you call me behind my back. Doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m used to it."

    The two of them chatted as they ate. Zhang Runan had never felt so happy. She didn¡¯t care if others called her hideous. What she couldn¡¯t take lying down was pity and distrust. How could a face represent one¡¯s abilities and character?

    "What the f*ck, thisd is dog sh*t lucky." Taros couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    "Don¡¯t say that. One would not be trusted if he didn¡¯t trust others," Achilles remarked, giving a rather high value in his assessment.

    "No matter what you say, men who cower behind women are good-for-nothings!" Lie Xin was still upset, but she had developed a keen interest in Zhang Runan. It was simply the right match, especially her battle state. They all matched Lie Xin¡¯s criteria perfectly.

    "Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen for her, Lie Xin." Raston chuckled. It was rumored that Lie Xin fancied women and not men.

    "If you¡¯re courting death, just say the word and I¡¯ll send you on your way." Lie Xin red at Raston.

    Raston shrugged, unbothered by it.

    Lear, on the other hand, said nothing. He stared squarely at Wang Zheng on the screens. Wang Zheng was absolutely capable of messing things up, and now, with Zhang Runan, it was even better. He had achieved his motive, but he could not allow these people to be allies, especially not allies based on trust!

    One floor above, the three generals were overjoyed.

    "This Wang Zheng¡¯s decent too. He knows how to trust others. He is definitely leader material."

    "Knowing, using, and trusting others requires foresight. He has outstanding capabilities and great foresight. Seems like we have no choice but to value him. This kid is always surprising us."

    "We may have underestimated him," Meng Ao said suddenly, pointing to the screens. It cut to a scene and zoomed in. Underneath the mes, something else shimmered and shed. It was the reflection from an alloy knife.

    Amongst the Zergs lying on the ground, an alloy knife was stuck in the chest of one developed Zerg. Wang Zheng had his back facing the battle, and even these onlookers did not notice when he had struck.

    It seemed like Zhang Runan¡¯s attacks still had their ws.

    The three men looked at each other, but this time no one said a word ofpliment. What went on in their minds, only they knew.

    There was a particr type of person they had to poach into their own teams.

    Elsewhere, the students encountered different levels of attacks. The Moon¡¯s Eight Stars were the most perfect. They had gotten rid of the Zergs easily; it was hardly even a warm up for them.

    Mars¡¯ killing, however, was a little vicious. From adapting in the beginning, then to attacking, now they were searching for the Queen Zergs¡¯ nests.

    After another round of elimination, those who remained were evidently much more capable.

    That wretched fatso Luo Fei... did not take part in any battle or fight. He had gotten better and better at hiding, and the Zergs could not do anything about it.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Shan had also just taken down a round of attacks. Zhang Shan¡¯s closebatplemented Meng Tian¡¯s archery, so the Zergs had no chance.

    The two of them ate some wild fruits but were still famished. They struggled to barely survive.

    "When dawn breaks, we will expand our search area as much as we can and find Wang Zheng and Runan."

    "Sure. There are a lot more Zergs than there werest night. I wonder what¡¯s in store for us in the next few days. It¡¯s thrilling." Zhang Shan chuckled.

    "There should be more, or maybe something else. Once we reunite, we should think of ways to get to the Queen Zerg."

    Meng Tian was not here to entertain others. Since the goal was to destroy a Queen Zerg, there had to be a way to do it.

    Maybe someone had already begun doing so.

    In fact, that was precisely the case. The Eight Stars imed that it was easy, but they obviously didn¡¯t want to sit through the whole selection. At the very least, they stood a chance to fight for a ce. The problem lied with finding the Queen Zerg.

    Even though there were plenty of Zergs shielding their queen, there was still a way out.

 Chapter 126: Strange Talent

    Chapter 126: Strange Talent

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the past, they could hardly do anything because of the unfamiliarity and mysteriousness. But now, some of the Zergs¡¯ habits had bemon knowledge. The strange, ghastly caves actually had a clear structure. Zergs inherited traits, and simr species always had the same few structuralponents.

    But of course, men who were able to master these structures specialized in studying them. They were indeedplex.

    Over on Mars¡¯ side, the Martians were moving in teams. Their teamwork was what allowed Mars to grow ever more powerful in recent years. The Lie family¡¯s military influence also grew stronger and stronger on Mars.

    As much as they were all under the framework of the Milky Way Federation, every had their own systems and rules.

    For Mars, with Lie Xin around, there was not much for the rest to fight for. They only wanted to get rid of the Queen Zerg for glory and fame.

    The Martians¡¯ attacks were extremely powerful.

    But for ces such as Caragal, things were not as orderly.

    Another 15 were eliminated that night, and it was merely day two.

    Day three. Things were much harder to endure. The participants were faced with a shortage of food and ack of sleep on top of the threat posed by Zergs.

    Wild animals were sparse. Wang Zheng being able to hunt them down did not mean the others could do the same. Edible fruits were sparse too. Some people tried to feed on the nts, but other than being unfulfilling, nobody knew whether they were poisonous.

    The top priority on everyone¡¯s lists was to fill their stomachs. Only then would they have the energy to fight.

    A handful of people recalled theke they saw when they flew over the Ind. Where there is water, there is food, and so that was their only chance of survival. They would not be able to take it if they¡¯d continued to put up with the hunger.

    Zhang Runan gaped at Wang Zheng, jaw dropped. Was that... really edible?

    Wang Zheng got up early to get busy. Seeing Zhang Runan¡¯s surprise, he said, "Well, it doesn¡¯t taste fantastic, but the nutrition level is passable, and the sap does replenish some moisture. You want some?"

    Wang Zheng was famished. He had a higher level of need for energy replenishment, but it didn¡¯t mean that he was able to withstand hunger. He would only endure if there was no other choice. But with so much foodid in front of him, his stomach would protest if he¡¯d let it suffer.

    Wang Zheng tore out a slice of thigh meat. To be frank, both its looks and its smell were nauseating. Even the normally tough Zhang Runan couldn¡¯t help but throw up.

    Student Wang shrugged and relished in two pieces of thigh meat. Starting the day well with a good breakfast was very important.

    "You sure you don¡¯t want one? These Chief Zergs taste alright. Those smaller ones, they¡¯re merely shells. One look and you know they¡¯re domesticated," said Wang Zheng.

    Wild Zergs were better fighters, were stronger, and so had tougher flesh. But Zergs on Demon Ind were probably grown forb use, so their fighting strength was average.

    Zhang Runan shook her head firmly. "I¡¯d much rather starve to death."

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "Well, then you can have all the fruits. I¡¯ll finish all four legs. Enough sustenance for a day."

    Wang Zheng dug in happily. Over at Lear¡¯s side, Lie Xin had left the room long ago. That was truly disgusting! How could someone like that even exist? How could anyone eat that?

    Caragal royalty like Raston received fine education from a young age and lived a life of luxury. If not for his ego, he¡¯d have thrown up long ago. He was just holding himself back. Moreover, Lear and the rest were all still standing there.

    Taros gagged too, but it was not as severe. The environment in the Hades Republic was pretty bad, and there was a great disparity between the rich and the poor. They even traded ves in the ck markets. Having seen many of such things, he didn¡¯t feel too surprised. But was that really even edible?

    Did this guy even have a sense of taste?

    "Wow, Lear. So many hidden talents from Earth, eh? Thisd is truly one of a kind. Did he grow up in the slums?"

    Achilles let out a bitter smile, and Lear appeared all calm.

    At this point, Wang Zheng had finished all four legs and rubbed his tummy. He was a little bloated.

    "I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go."

    Zhang Runan nodded. She did not want to stay there another second longer.

    At noon on the third day, Wang Zheng and Zhang Runan finally reunited with Meng Tian and Zhang Shan, but they were consideredte. Those from Europa had met them first. It seemed like the two days had taught them a good lesson. It was clear to them that they had to team up in order to survive.

    "Such a coincidence. We meet again."

    Yuan Ye from Europa Military College gleamed at Zhang Runan. What a strong and powerful woman! That physique gave off a strong, powerful force of attraction! Tsk, tsk, how very attractive.

    Men from Europa had a different taste in women. Yuan Ye was entirely conquered. He looked upon Zhnag Runan like an angel, but what a pity, it was a one-sided love.

    As usual, Zhang Runan had only one word for them: "Scram."

    "No problem." Yuan Ye scuttled off to Zhang Shan¡¯s side. It was evident that they were now pretty good friends. Both Yuan Ye and Zhang Shan were friendly people and it seemed like a friendship had blossomed out of their earlier conflict. When Zhang Shan found out that Yuan Ye had fallen in love after being beaten and was carrying a sincere admiration, he began to harbor intentions of helping Yuan Ye. Moreover, Yuan Ye had a big build. A pretty good match!

    Everyone had a pretty good sense of what Demon Ind was like after the exchange of information. The Ind had an irregr, round shape. A freshwaterke sat in the middle of the isle, and it was surrounded by a man made ocean.

    Those who managed to make it through to this stage were all elites who had particrly strong sets of skills. They had adapted well to the ind after two days and were discontented with defending themselves passively. The Zergs were not as frightening as imagined, and many of them began to attack actively. It was this insatiable desire of mankind that had allowed them to conquer the universe today.

    Very few intelligent species had the same endless burning desire humans possessed. Many aliens had privately talked about how the Zergs¡¯ wants were nothingpared to men¡¯s desires. Zergs¡¯ instincts were to survive, but human sought to fulfil their many psychological needs. When they have fulfilled one wish, they would wish for another thing right away. There was no stop to their desires and wants.

    It¡¯s a good thing was that the universe had no boundaries. There is no need to worry that humans will lose their sense of purpose.

    With the same mentality, everyone had left behind pockets of information they obtained everywhere. It was evident that with just a few people in each team, striking the heavily guarded Queen¡¯s nest was too much of a risk.

    The Moon¡¯s Eight Stars had also sent out a signal to gather. Although the eight of them had the capability tounch an attack on the nest, thispetition may not be one that tested their individual capacities or their strength as a small group. It may be one that looked at their overall performance, at how they could do everything in their powers to remain firm and undefeated, and at their charm. Regardless of how they were to be assessed, minimizing risks was their top priority.

    Bit by bit, all sorts of signals came together. They had all decided to gather by the eastern forest at noon sharp. The Martians had already cleaned the ce up. They were strong and powerful and were unusually united. The edges of the east forest hadpletely been beaten up by the Martians, and tworge Zerg nests were emptied. They had destroyed at least a good two hundred Zergs.

    Wang Zheng and gang saw the messages left on the trees and decided to make their way to the meeting ce.

    Yuan Ye had clung on to Zhang Runan and would not leave her alone no matter what. Even the toughest women would not be able to resist the most persistent men. She might¡¯ve been asking him to get lost now, but if he persisted enough, she would sooner orter start calling him "Brother Yuan Ye", and eventually, "My Little Ye", a term he would specially approve.

    Zhang Shan looked up to Yuan Ye from the bottom of his heart. Just how daring was he to be openly courting Brother Nan? Even a hundred of Zhang Shan¡¯s own gall put together would not give him enough courage to do something like that. It had nothing to do with beauty, but how many men could stomach Zhang Runan¡¯s physical prowess alone?

    By then, everyone had gotten hungry. Wang Zheng took out the wild animal he had captured to share. Even though there were many of them and none of them could fill their stomachs, it was still satisfying in this time of famine. It provided them with some energy at the very least.

    And of course, thedies went first. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan shared a badger¡¯s thigh. Meng Tian had a high endurance for hunger, so a few fruits would have been able to maintain her energy level, but such delicious food was simply irresistible.

    "With Wang Zheng around, there¡¯s no need to worry about having to go hungry." Zhang Runan chuckled.

    Meng Tian was taken by surprise. The usually stern and serious Zhang Runan seemed a lot calmer and at ease. Plus, she looked much more amicable when she smiled!

    "He always has some sort of weird, hidden talent."

    "Meng Tian, this is a reliable man. You should grasp the opportunity if you fancy him," Zhang Runan said. The two girls were sitting together on another end, and in that instant, Meng Tian blushed.

    "Compared to Ye Zisu, I think you and him are much morepatible." Zhang Runan was as straightforward as usual. If someone else had said that, Meng Tian probably would not have much of a reaction, but somehow, she could not hide her emotions in front of Zhang Runan.

    Meng Tian smiled gently. "Let nature take its course. Nobody knows what will happen in future."

    Well, she did admire and fancy him a little, but Meng Tian had a cooler personality and was not too crazy about him.

    Zhang Runan nodded in agreement. "That¡¯s true. There is still a lot for us to do."

    "Damn. My tongue is melting! How did you manage to capture all these things? We encountered a few, but we just couldn¡¯t get at them. These things are slyer than Zergs! They disappear just like that."

    The wildlife on Demon Ind was especially haunting; it was as if they were intelligent creatures. But being able to survive and grow a shining coat of fur was indeed no easy feat in the Zergs¡¯ territory.

    "Hehe. It¡¯s in luck." Wang Zhengughed. He was not picky about food, and his desires for food could be put aside. The most important thing here was to replenish energy for battles, but clearly the others were against eating Zerg meat.

    The food was all gone and the guys from Europa blushed. Wiping the oil off his lips and rubbing his belly, Yuan Ye said, "Don¡¯t worry, we from Europa never, ever eat or take things for free. Yes. That¡¯s that."

    He had wanted to exaggerate and make a promise to look after Ares College, but knowing how powerful Zhang Runan was, he was too embarrassed to say that.

    But on second thought, there was no use if Zhang Runan was the only powerful person around. Zhang Shan¡¯s capabilities were at most average. Meng Tian had a great figure, but in terms of powers, there was nothing special. As for Wang Zheng, he had great survival skills, but hunting for food and dealing with Zergs were entirely separate issues. Demon Ind was infamous for its demons, and what they had gone through in the past two days was just the tip of the iceberg. The Zergs would definitely have their chance at revenge.

    Right that second, Yuan Ye only wished for a couple of oblivious Zergs to appear so that he could show off his valiance as a man.

 Chapter 127: Split into Two

    Chapter 127: Split into Two

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After they were done eating, they began their journey. When they arrived at the meeting ce, there were already quite some people standing around with their own teams, all with their guards up. Although they were nning to strike the Queen¡¯s Nest together, they were all rivals, so it was impossible to be unwary. After all, many were eliminated due to internal conflicts.

    The Eight Stars observed quietly. They had well predicted this situation and did not care about much as long as they achieved their goal. Amongst all the people here, the Eight Stars had no real opponent. Only the unusually united Martians had a thing or two, but as Martians, they often acted rashly, and that character w was easy to target.

    Fatty Luo Fei popped out of nowhere and showed up beside Wang Zheng. "Student Wang, we meet again! This time I¡¯m going to stick with you guys no matter what! These have been some really difficult days. Look at me, don¡¯t you think I¡¯ve lost weight?"

    Zhang Shan roared inughter. "Lost weight? My foot! Why do I think you¡¯ve grown even fatter than before?"

    "Nonsense. I¡¯ve obviously slimmed down," Luo Fei said, rubbing his tummy.

    Yuan Ye looked curiously at the Fatty. "It¡¯s you again, fatso! Howe you haven¡¯t been disqualified?"

    Fatty sulked and raised his wristband. "I wish I had been eliminated! I¡¯ve even thought of pressing the button myself, but the thing is, my boss had warned that he¡¯d break my limbs if I threw in the towel and that he would break a limb each time he saw me. He said I am to look for people to protect me if I can¡¯t make it alone."

    "What a character your boss has! Ha! Fret not, I will protect you," Yuan Ye imed, pumping his chest as a sign of manliness and stealing a nce at Zhang Runan.

    "That¡¯s great! Alright, I¡¯ming with you guys. Oh yeah, you¡¯ll be able to make it through to day four, right? If I don¡¯t make it to day four, I¡¯ll still receive a good fix from my boss." Luo Fei grinned from eye to eye, but his doubtful tone angered Yuan Ye.

    "Wow. King Lear is harsh, eh? He really sees himself as a master of ves, eh?"

    "Heh. It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright."

    By then, almost everyone had arrived. Those who were not there clearly had no interest in activelyunching an attack. Survival was key.

    Atos from the Eight Stars stepped right out. "Everyone here¡¯s an elite, so I¡¯ll cut to the chase. It is not our style to just defend. We from the Moon are stepping up to lead. We¡¯ve gathered all of you tounch a strike on the Zergs¡¯ nest. Destroying the Queen Zerg will naturally break down the whole colony."

    The crowd red. A strike was themon goal that had brought them together, but the leader would take the biggest credit and be given the most points.

    Milo smiled and stepped out. Under such circumstances, a woman¡¯s speech would seem more amicable. "I know what all your worries are. Even though we say the Moon is leading the strike, it¡¯s in fact a consensus we have alle to, and the credit goes equally to everyone. As for the number of points that will eventually be allocated to each individual, the highest score will definitely go to the one who kills the Queen Zerg. We trust that those watching from above will make their own judgement. We are only wasting time here if we are wishy-washy about this."

    The Martian team evidently had a discussion beforehand. The team leader stepped out. Lin Ruofeng, Lie Xin¡¯s most reliable helper. "The Martian team will partake in this."

    Lin Ruofeng was an atypical Martian. He had a different air of confidence and grace, and even those who disliked him thought that he was Queen Lie¡¯sckey.

    "That¡¯s right. Whoever kills the Queen Zerg shall naturally get the most points."

    "However, we Martians have a suggestion to make," Lin Ruofeng said.

    Milo nodded. "Senior Lin Ruofeng, what is the suggestion of Mars Victory College?"

    "Martians are not separated by our institutions. My suggestion is also everyone else¡¯s suggestion," Lin Ruofeng said, smiling.

    The 16 students from Mars nodded their heads in unison. They came from three different academies, but on Mars, the Lie Family was their absolute leader, and as one of Lie Xin¡¯s men, Lin Ruofeng was naturally their representative here.

    "I have misspoken. Please tell us what your suggestion is." Milo smiled back. It was a little test, and it seemed like the Martians¡¯ unity was not dissolvable.

    Lin Ruofeng looked around. "There are 15 of you from the Moon, and with the 16 of us from Mars, it is enough for the strike. In terms of military tactics, qualityes above quantity. Moreover, this will be a dangerous trip. Incapable individualsing on the trip would not only get themselves killed but would also burden the whole team. Hence, it would be best if we could all prove sufficient capabilities."

    All around, the major institutions turned sullen. Some had indeed worried that they¡¯d be bait for the Zergs, but who would have known that the tyrant Martians would not even allow them to do so?

    Having been here for more than two days, everyone was keen to put on a fight. The Zergs were not as ferocious as thought to be, and killing the Queen Zerg would undoubtedly give them a huge amount of bonus points. While it seemed like no one was watching, they were definitely being surveilled by someone above.

    The Eight Stars¡¯ Dong Xiaosa took a step forward. "Everybody, even though Lin Ruofeng¡¯s words sound ugly, they are not illogical. Quality over quantity. Plus, if there are too many of us, it¡¯ll be more likely for the Zergs to surround us. I believe no one here would like to die in a colony of a few thousand Zergs. So, we have to recruit the best of the best. Those who would like toe with us on the strike will have to meet our requirements."

    "The nest¡¯s location is still unclear, right?"

    At this point, what Zhang Shan hated most was being put through tests. He was ate bloomer, so what? Give him some time and whatever Moon and whatever stars would be trampled over by him. In fact, it was amazing how Zhang Shan had gotten to this level with mere months of training. Nobody had considered that as a problem, but almost everyone present had received training from a young age.

    "Hehe. No need to worry about that. I believe everyone has a certain level of understanding of Demon Ind. A freshwaterke sits right in the middle of the ind, and those of us from Moon think that the Queen¡¯s nest is somewhere near theke. This is one of the Zergs¡¯ characteristics. Also, our search has led us to conclude that the poption of the Zergs in caves nearer to theke is denser than those elsewhere." Atos had prepared for this speech. He went on to exin how the Queen Zerg required water when itid eggs, which was why theke was the most suitable ce to produce Zergs.

    Lin Ruofeng nodded. "We also found arge number of caves by theke and nned to clear them out. The Queen¡¯s nest should be somewhere nearby. It¡¯s likely to be in the southern area of theke."

    "Even though the Zergs¡¯ activities are weaker during the day, their bodies are able to absorb the sun¡¯s energy, so there is a tendency for them to face the Sun. So we think that there is a high likelihood for it to be in the South." Milo nodded.

    At this point, Wang Zheng smilingly stepped forward and said, "Can I say something?"

    Lin Ruofeng nced at Wang Zheng and grinned. "My apologies, but Earthlings are not within the scope of consideration."

    Masasi of the Eight Stars frowned and spoke abruptly. "What do you have in mind, Wang Zheng? Feel free to speak your mind. We are all gathered here with the same goal in mind, and the more inputs, the better. No harm even if you say anything wrong."

    Lin Ruofeng squinted and smiled mockingly.

    Wang Zheng gently nodded. "I think the nest is by the sea."

    .....

    Zhang Shan pped his forehead. Wanting to participate was good, but spouting nonsense was not. It was basic junior high knowledge that Zergs disliked seawater. How could the Queen¡¯s nest possibly be by the sea?

    Meng Tian¡¯s lips moved, but she did not speak. She looked doubtful. Wang Zheng did not seem like the type who would speak without thinking.

    Zhang Runan remained nonchnt. She was okay with whatever arrangement was made.

    Yuan Ye, too, pped his forehead. He wanted to speak, but he quickly remembered that he had just eaten Wang Zheng¡¯s food. He owed Wang Zheng one.

    The others were not so polite. The Martians were first to burst outughing.

    "HAHA! Not the best joke I¡¯ve heard all year, but definitely the best I¡¯ve heard this month."

    "How could anyone manage to tell a joke in such a serious time?"

    "Looks like someone left his brain at home."

    "Well, he¡¯s an Earthling, an odd talent, so you can¡¯t use normal logic."

    The Eight Stars could not hold back either. Atos chuckled softly. "Masasi, this is the Wang Zheng you were concerned about? Wowing the crowd to attract certain people¡¯s attention?"

    Masasi shrugged. He was speechless. But then again, his eyebrows furrowed. His instincts told him that Wang Zheng would not resort to lowly tricks like that for attention.

    Milo looked serious. "Maybe he¡¯s looking for an out."

    But this was just a minor interruption. Nobody paid attention to what Wang Zheng had said. Instead, they began a serious discussion on how to form the most elite team.

    16 Martians and 15 Moon people. They needed another 9 to form an elite troop of 40. There was a total of 86 people gathered here, which meant 46 of them had to be entirely excluded.

    But there was not much of a way. The Mars and Moon together indeed formed the main part of the team. For the other military schools, only their respective leaders could make the cut. The rest of them would definitely be brushed away.

    Milo was put in charge of the final stage of recruitment. She picked the strongest person each from the nine most influential colleges. It seemed like she was trying to give everybody a fair chance and at the same time involve the best of them all.

    The team was just formed when Wang Zheng suddenlyughed and said, "I maintain the same position as before. The nest is by the sea. Ares College intends to form a team tounch an attack. Those interested are wee to join us."

    Atos smiled. "What a clever little trick."

    Their movements here were bound to be watched by someone up above. Those who did not take any action would definitely receive a poor grade. Since they were not chosen to be part of the team to attack the centralke, forming another team and going in a different direction would not leave any bad impression even if it was the wrong way. Right and wrong was one thing, but action and inaction were different stories altogether.

    They were all clever people, and most people thought the same. When they heard Wang Zheng¡¯s call, some of those who didn¡¯t make it into the elite of 40 crowded over. Taking action would definitely give them some extra points.

    Still, there were many who remained unmoved. They did not think in the same way. They believed that if they could think of it, those who were watching them would have thought of it long ago. This would be tantly putting on a show, and nobody could be sure that those up there would not disapprove. Since they weren¡¯t chosen to be in the elite team, they should just make surviving their main goal. If they were to do anything for bonus points, it would be to kill Zergs on the perimeter to diverge their attention and make it easier for the elite team.

    Every man had their own opinion, especially all these bright people present. But clever people often overthought things.

 Chapter 128: Eating is also a Superpower!

    Chapter 128: Eating is also a Superpower!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Yuan Ye was qualified to join the elite team. The strong Europa build and strength would be useful for the team, but he stood firmly by Sister Nan. Even though he didn¡¯t think that the nest was by the sea, it would still be romantic to take a walk and enjoy the sea breeze with Sister Nan. All of a sudden, he felt grateful towards Wang Zheng. This wingman scored on creativity.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng¡¯s side had gathered close to twenty people, Masasi said, "I don¡¯t make much of a difference around here. Why not let me go over with them to take a quick look?"

    Milo blinked and eventually agreed. "I have no objections if you want to join them. Anyway, Atoksi School of Warfare and Liviton Military school are expressing discontent because they haven¡¯t been chosen."

    Lin Ruofeng smiled and said, "I have no objections either."

    The Martians could not be bothered at all. Nothing would change with Masasi gone, as their strength was more than sufficient.

    But seeing that Masasi was really headed to Wang Zheng, Carl rolled his eyes and said, "Idiot."

    Giving up an opportunity to earn merit on the good team and instead fooling around here, Masasi was way too irresolute.

    Lin Ruofeng¡¯s eyes twinkled as he sized up Masasi and stopped Carl.

    Masasi went up to Wang Zheng and said, "I wonder if I¡¯m weed here."

    The rest were bewildered as to why Masasi would join them, but having another skilled person on the team was undoubtedly a good thing.

    "Of course, we wee a master any time." Wang Zheng put his arm out and shook hands with Masasi. They looked at each other and smiled, but those smile meant more than they seemed.

    While they were still chatting up on this side, the elite team of 40 had already formed up and was starting their journey towards theke.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side, on the other hand, had formed a team of 23. The small number aside, their capability was far weaker.

    Yuan Ye and his three other teammates from Europa were also in the group. It was not the style of Europa Military School to abandon teammates. He could not bring himself to dump his three friends to earn merit on his own?

    Meng Tian stepped forward and said, "Since our team has been confirmed, let¡¯s have a round of self-introductions. Remember to include your strengths. I¡¯ll start. Meng Tian. From Earth. Ares College. Archery is my strong suit."

    "Zhang Shan. Ares College. I¡¯m good at closebat. Please look after me."

    "Wang Zheng. Ares. I know a little of everything. Hmm, consider my strength as closebat."

    A number of people grinned. What did it mean to be okay in everything? Was this some kind of Earth humor that was in trend?

    "Zhang Runan. Ares. I¡¯m good in strength and closebat."

    Not a single soul had dared to slight Zhang Runan when she opened her mouth to speak. On their very first day on the Moon, they had all seen her level of performance. She was a true person with Ability X.

    "Let me just add that Sister Nan has an Ability X. I¡¯m Yuan Ye, from Europa Military College. Strength is also my area of specialization, as well as closebat. I have sworn to be Sister Nan¡¯s knight." Yuan Ye chuckled.

    The crowd snickered. To think that love had blossomed from a fight!

    "The three of us will do one introduction. Song Li, Zhao Wanxin, Qu Qiuzhi. We¡¯re from Europa Military College and we each specialize in long range shooting. That¡¯s not applicable in this environment, but all of us are developing Ability X. We have a pretty developed Ability X when put together."

    The crowd¡¯s eyes lit up. Ability X was not something you could get off the streets; only one in tens of thousands had it. Those who had aplete Ability X that could be developed were one in a billion. It was quite a feat that the three of them could produce aplete Ability X whenbined.

    "Masasi. Moon. Moonlight Academy. Not too bad at anything."

    Well, both had said that they were alright at everything, but it was obvious that everyone looked at him differently from Wang Zheng. They trusted him. As one of the Moon¡¯s Eight Stars, he definitely had something.

    ...

    Very soon, all 23 were done introducing themselves.

    Just then, a head popped out from the side. "Wait! Don¡¯t forget about me!"

    Luo Fei squiggled his way in. "I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s still safer for me to tag along with you."

    Yuan Ye was startled. "Where did you even go to?"

    He realized that he had not even noticed when Fatty Luo Fei had disappeared. And the way he reappeared was rather spooky too.

    "Answering nature¡¯s call. I got too hungry and ate something wrong in thest two days. Had diarrhea. Don¡¯t talk about it anymore."

    "Damn. Introduce yourself then." Yuan Ye remembered his promise to look after this fatty.

    All eyes were on Fatty. What could he be useful for? Or was he just here to make up the numbers?

    "Right.. Hehe. Luo Fei, Zeus Academy. My strength... is being a fast runner considered a strength?" Luo Fei asked, scratching his head.

    "Yes, of course, yes. We¡¯re just short of someone with your skills. The task of baiting is yours!" Zhang Shan pped his thigh in joy.

    "You¡¯ve got to be kidding me. You can¡¯t be that harsh! One look and you know that I don¡¯t make for a good meal. The Zergs will not be interested ining after me."

    Fatty shook his head vigorously, but words spoken could not be retracted. It was evident that they were all in quiet agreement that he should be the bait. Soft, tender skin with lots of flesh; who else would the Zergs want to eat?

    The round of introduction had brought everyone closer together. Masasi smiled. "Since we¡¯re now a team, I shall cut to the chase. Wang Zheng, what proof do you have that the nest is by the sea?"

    Now that they had recruited a team, it couldn¡¯t be all talk and no action. There had to be a goal or target to work towards.

    "I¡¯ve been eating Zergs¡¯ flesh for the past two days. There is a vor of seawater in it. And the higher the level, the stronger the taste," Wang Zheng said, smiling.

    "You really ate....."

    "No kidding. How¡¯s that thing edible? It¡¯s nauseating just to look at."

    "Damn. A talent you say? This is high level of gluttony."

    But regardless, Wang Zheng¡¯s reason was convincing.

    The Zergs were a race that evolved quickly. To enable the younger generations to adapt to seawater, it seemed likely that the Queen Zerg would build her nest near the sea.

    It was the Zergs¡¯ nature to expand their territories no matter what. Being trapped on Demon Ind, the only way to expand was to conquer their fear of seawater. No other race or species was as ruthless and determined as the Zergs when it came to evolution.

    Meng Tian blinked and said, "Everybody, let¡¯s split into three groups ording to abilities. Attackers, defenders, and support. Those good at closebat shall be attackers, or Group A. Group members should include: Wang Zheng, Masasi, Yuan Ye, and Zhang Shan. Those good in long range battling shall defend. Group members should include: Adam. Group D for short. The rest shall be in Support, Group S for short. Supporting members should include: Song Li, Zhao Wanxin.... Anyments?"

    Everybody expressed agreement. Meng Tian¡¯s way of grouping had taken into consideration all of their abilities. They were all suitably grouped.

    "All right. Now, let¡¯s talk strategy. First of all, we have to confirm that the nest is by the sea, then we will only have two problems to tackle: one, the exact location of the nest, and two, how to get inside it."

    "If it is indeed by the oceans, it¡¯s likely it¡¯ll be facing the Sun. It will definitely be in the south. We can only ascertain its exact location when we get to the southern beaches." Masasi hadpletely assimted into the team.

    "That¡¯s right. I think so too. As for the second problem, I have a childish idea. The Zergs are highly hierarchical creatures. We can mask ourselves using the scent of a highly ranked Zerg to take out those guarding the nest. Get through them in top speed, and once we¡¯re in the Queen¡¯s nesting room, we will only have to deal with the Queen¡¯s bodyguards. There usually will not be more than 10, so it will be rtively easy to take down," Meng Tian said.

    "So that means we should hunt for a highly ranked Zerg?" Zhang Shan scratched his head. Compared to going in head on, this method seemed easier but risky.

    "Let¡¯s get the Brainworm." Wang Zheng chuckled. A timely suggestion.

    "Brainworm... will that work?"

    In the ranking and order of Zergs, the Brainworm was only second to the Queen. But as long as it wasn¡¯t a Queen, it would have to work, and they¡¯d have the chance to take him down.

    "It¡¯s feasible. The Brainworm does not usually stay in the nest; it has its own cave. As long as we do not rm the Zergs in the main nest, everything will be fine. The key is how to get to the Brainworm," Masasi added, ncing at Wang Zheng.

    "Leave that to us," the three musketeers from Europa chirped. "Ourbined Ability X is sensing and detecting. We can detect everything within a 150 meter radius. 300 meter radius gives us a blurry image, but with a target like the Brainworm, it should be easy to detect."

    Masasi was stunned. With this ability, they should have joined the Elite 40. If the Queen¡¯s Nest was indeed by the centralke, this ability would shorten the time taken to find the nest. It seemed like it was their blessing in disguise. This old saying indeed held true.

    After havinge up with a strategy, the team quickly started on their journey to the southern beaches.

    They continued their discussion along the way, refined their strategies and tactics, and came up with emergency ns.

    They headed south in broad daylight. It was not that the Zergs were inactive, but that their scope and level of activity was smaller in the day. That was because they were "getting some sun" to replenish their energy. Going through their territories was still dangerous, as the Zergs would not let humans go just because they were "recharging".

    Every time a Zerg appeared, it was an opportunity for Yuan Ye to show his capabilities off. The physical tactics used by Europa men were wide and open, so it was indeed a good show of men¡¯s valiance when they killed. It was a pity that Zhang Runan did not even take a nce at him while the others pped and cheered.

    Zhang Shan was upset. His urge to kill was getting hard to resist. He wanted to attack first every time a Zerg appeared, but there was always someone a step ahead of him. Killing Zergs gave them points, so it was no wonder why everyone was vying to attack. Seeing that everyone was getting some action, Zhang Shan¡¯s thirst to kill grew. He was able to feel his powers getting stronger after each and every battle, and that feeling, to him, this was more addictive than drugs.

    If he were to choose between a beauty and a thirst-quenching battle right now, his choice would definitely not be the woman.

 Chapter 129: Fatty Has Ability After All!

    Chapter 129: Fatty Has Ability After All!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Demon Ind was not very huge, they arrived at the southern beach after just two hours. There was no sand, only a messy mass of reef, stones, and pebbles. Enormous reefs peeked when the tides went down, forming a cluster of reef inds.

    The three Europa musketeers got to work. They stood in a triangle, hand in hand, and, using a unique method, joined powers to sense their surroundings and direct the team.

    Slightly further into their journey, Fatty¡¯s expressions changed. All of a sudden, he stopped in his tracks and started crying out loud. "Ayo, hold up, hold up! Tummy ache, tummy ache! I need to answer nature¡¯s call."

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes. "Jackasses are full of sh*t. Hurry the hell up."

    "No, no, this is a big one. It¡¯ll take at least a half hour. I¡¯ve been starving thest couple days and may have eaten something bad. Why don¡¯t you guys go on ahead?" Fatty looked awful. His bright red face was dotted with beads of perspiration.

    Yuan Ye was stunned. How urgent or painful could taking a crap get? "Are you sure you¡¯ll be OK going alone?"

    "No problem. I won¡¯t be able to bait the target given my current situation. Now, I have to find a ce to go. Don¡¯t follow me!"

    "Nobody wants to smell your sh*t." Zhang Shanughed in exasperation. This Fatty, fancy him talking about his crap as if it was a treasure hunt.

    Fatty leaving did not make much of an impact to the team. Moreover, his performance at the Tri-College Exchange was below average, so nobody had any expectations of him.

    Not too far ahead, the look in Meng Tian¡¯s eyes changed. "Seems like we¡¯ve entered their territory."

    Everyone looked at her. She was the core fighter, and the team naturally saw her as their leader.

    The three Europa musketeers looked at each other and concentrated. Momentster, their bodies tensed up. "The nest.... Is really here!"

    The atmosphere around the team suddenly turned tense.

    Although they hade in the name of exterminating the Zergs¡¯ nest, no more than half of the team of 24 truly believed that the nest was by the sea.

    "Since we¡¯ve arrived at our destination, let¡¯s camp here for the night to get some rest and make preparations. We will attack tomorrow," Wang Zheng said.

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. It was important to first get a clearer picture of thend formation and find the entrance to the nest.

    With the number of people they had, it was still rather safe. The team quickly split up to inspect their surroundings and build simple defense tools as a measure to deal with the usible Zerg attack at night. This was the Zergs¡¯ nesting ce, so who knows how many of them would flock out.

    It was apparent that most people were nervous about this.

    It was hard to believe that Wang Zheng had made the right judgement. It seemed like Milo¡¯s deductions were still erroneous, but nobody else other than Wang Zheng would even deduce the nest¡¯s location using the vor of meat.

    Song Li and friends were still sensing their surroundings in an attempt to determine the nest¡¯s location, but their abilities were weak and could only sense things intermittently. This type of sensing was unreliable. The cave¡¯s entrance could not possibly be perfectly upright to give them a good picture. Furthermore, they were cautious not to make too much contact. The Queen Zerg had simr abilities and in fact could use it to control humans.

    As people with Ability X, this was allmon knowledge, especially for people with their type of ability. They most certainly could not bump heads with someone of greater power.

    "Wang Zheng, how sure are you about this?" Masasi asked. Since they¡¯d made the right deductions, the next step would be to attack. But frankly, it was rather risky for their team. Even though many of those who came along were capable, it was not enough to defend against an influx of Zergs.

    "50-50," replied Wang Zheng. Before they saw any results, it was all 50-50.

    Meng Tian instructed the team to set up traps and warning systems. She did so expertly and systematically. One look and anyone could tell that she had a good foundation from training.

    "Like father like daughter." Masasiughed. He already knew of Meng Tian¡¯s capabilities back at Ares, it was just that her capabilities were for something else, notmon battles.

    But in terms of personality, Meng Tian was no threat to Achilles and co. Someone with such poormunication skills could never be a leader.

    When everything was almost done, Fatty Luo Fei reappeared. He looked like a vagabond, with dirt all over him.

    "Hey, fatso, were you discovered by a Zerg in the middle of your business?" someone teased.

    "It was alright. I wanted to find a safe ce to relieve myself, but I ended up discovering a cave."

    Luo Fei shrugged helplessly.

    "Oh? Where?" Wang Zheng asked.

    Luo Fei pointed in the direction of the beach. "About 300 meters from here. There were 5 caves, and one of them seems to be the Queen¡¯sir."

    "Fatso, you¡¯re not bragging, right? This is not something to be made light of," Yuan Ye chimed in.

    Luo Fei chuckled. "Out of the five caves, the leftmost cave had the messiest walls."

    "And that means that the number of Zergs entering and leaving is the highest. That should be the main cave¡¯s entrance." Masasi nodded.

    Well, Luo Fei was one of the recognized IG core members.

    The crowd looked at one another. To think that this fatty had determined thendscape on his own! It seemed like this joke of a team had strong members after all.

    Both control rooms watched the two busy teams on their screens.

    Over at theke, Milo¡¯s team had discovered a cave too. They even sensed the Queen Zerg¡¯s presence. They too were going to strike the next day after they¡¯d made sense of their surroundings.

    So far, with Milo and Lin Ruofeng in charge, the team¡¯s atmosphere was pretty positive and they were rather united. That was because everybody was highly skilled and they all shared onemon goal. Both Milo and Lin Ruofeng knew very well that they had nothing to vie for, just glory for their teams.

    Achilles and Lie Xin looked at each other. It was clear that they were going to win. Lear was powerful, but the men he used were weak. Other than Luo Fei, they seemed to be average and untalented, definitely not of much use.

    Even Raston and Taros¡¯ men were in this team. In actual fact, if Luo Fei had wanted to join them, they would have agreed out of respect for Lear. Yet Luo Fei chose to follow others. It could only be said that he was of a different level of cowardice.

    How could Lear use someone like that?

    If it were others, fellows who made a single mistake would have been abandoned right away.

    As for Zergs attacking at night, it was not much of a worry for them. If they couldn¡¯t handle something like that, they didn¡¯t deserve to be in IG.

    There was nothing much to see, just waiting for them to strike the following day.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s side iming that they¡¯d found the Queen¡¯s nest using the Europa boys¡¯ abilities, they remained doubtful. Nobody knew how urate an undeveloped ability was.

    But for the control room upstairs, the three generals had their eyes opened. "Is this considered genius?"

    "Determining Zergs¡¯ location using taste. Interesting."

    "Milo¡¯s sensing ability has grown stronger. With some proper guidance, she can be Achilles¡¯ assistant."

    "It will be quite the show tomorrow. We¡¯ll see which team is first to get there."

    The truth was, both the entrance by theke and by the sea led to the Queen¡¯sir. Now it remained to be seen how the two teams entered. It also boiled down to luck.

    Nighttime was obviously not the time to rest. Arge number of Zergs were on the move, but now, both teams were in advantageous positions. Long range fighters, close range fighters, and even backups. They had a good battle with the Zergs.

    Having been reassured, the Zergs did not seem as scary as they used to. Back at Wang Zheng¡¯s team, Zhang Runan fought ferociously. The crowd¡¯s jaws dropped to the ground as they watched her use the spear. With a unique set of attacks hidden in her fluid movements, she alone could take down a hundred.

    The four boys from Europa were solid. They covered for Zhang Runan, and the five of them working together were like a mobile shield. Highly powerful. This was definitely a pleasant surprise.

    The Europa group were all strength-type warriors. Their choices of weapon were unique too. They picked knives and shields instead ofser guns. With them around, there was no need for Zhang Runan to defend at all.

    With that, those who were ready to fight could only stand and watch. This was a team made in the heavens.

    Even Zhang Runan was taken by surprise. If it had been others, they¡¯d have been harvested by Zergs, but with this group of five distracting the Zergs, the rest just had to fight to their best ability.

    Meng Tian¡¯s arrows always arrived at the most crucial second, and every shot was fatal. When shot, the Zergs didn¡¯t even get to struggle, they just dropped dead instantly. It was important to note that Zergs had very strong willpower, so if the attacks on them were not fatal, they would still strike back.

    Even then, everyone battled for two hours before it came to an end. The Zergs stoppeding at them, but even then, they remained vignt. The core fighters rested for the war next day.

    Compared to them, the team at theke had a much easier time. They were all masters, and their attacks were astounding. The Zergs were destroyed within an hour.

    Of course, those who had chosen to remain at the same ce had a tougher time. The battle only ended after a good four hours.

    They hoped that the war would end, regardless which side ended it. Only then would they be able to pass this test.

    Eight students were eliminated on day three.

    Everyone woke when the first rays of the sun shone on them. They were in a good mood. It was day four and also the beginning of their retaliation. With their good performance the night before, they were highly confident.

    The first response they all had upon waking up was.... Mmmmm.... How fragrant!

    Luo Fei was first to get up. He couldn¡¯t help but salivate. There were five barbecue pits underneath the tree, and on each one were rows and rows of barbecued fish.

    "Ah, you¡¯re all up! Breakfast is ready," Wang Zheng chirped.

    "Wow! I shall not stand to courtesy! I want a full stomach even if I die, ha!"

    Luo Fei helped himself to a stick without a second¡¯s hesitation. The others were hungry too, and one by one, they got up. They had all fallen asleep after midnight, and only Wang Zheng had remained vignt. He couldn¡¯t bear with the fatigue and hunger.

    "Aren¡¯t you having some yourself, Wang Zheng?" Meng Tian asked. The group was devouring fish they normally wouldn¡¯t even nce at. They ate the fish with their skins and scales and even licked at whatever remained.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "I are long before this."

    "Not bad, Wang Zheng! We don¡¯t have to worry about getting hungry with you around. You shall be our fire boy." Yuan Ye chuckled.

    "What! Wang Zheng is our core yer. How could you even bring yourself to say fire boy?" Zhang Shan said, as he chewed on his food.

    There was definitely not enough food, and everybody knew that.

    "I shouldn¡¯t be eating for free. Let me check out the cavester this morning. I shall put these 70kg out to work!" Luo Fei announced, wiping his mouth.

    "Bullsh*t! You¡¯re at least 80kg!" Zhang Shan spat.

 Chapter 130: Eliminating Brainworms

    Chapter 130: Eliminating Brainworms

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Masasi had not eaten well in the past few days. He did not like this type of food in the past, but the food tasted absolutely delicious to him now.

    "I inspected the cavest night and it was a standard low-grade ethnic cave", said Wang Zheng.

    Only now did everyone realise that a simple picture was drawn on the ground.

    "This cave is divided into three levels. The Queen Zerg is on the third floor, most of the Brainworms are found on the second, and on the first is abyrinth and some guards. It will be manageable as long as we lure the Zerg out." As Wang Zheng said that, the people around him looked surprisingly at one another while wondering to themselves how much work had been done by Wang Zheng the night before.

    Actually, Wang only spent a small amount of time at the cave before he headed to the seaside to catch fish.

    Because he felt the surprise in everyone, heughed and said, "I sprayed Zerg liquid on myself and was able to conceal myself for a while. However, since it didn¡¯t work while I was close to the area with Brainworms, I had to kill the Brainworms. Without them, the Queen¡¯s defence will be reduced by half at least."

    Among the Zerg, the Queens did not have much battle capabilities and merely reproduced. The Brainworms actually held the most power.

    "We have an idea!" proimed Song Li.

    "Are you thinking of..... It¡¯s too dangerous!" Yuan Ye frowned.

    As long as it was within range, when an Ability X triggered, it would attract the Brainworms, and it was then when the Brainworms should be killed.

    "Brother, we have confidence. This is also a form of practice for us, but the Brainworms are very sly. You only have one shot at killing them once they show themselves, so Meng Tian¡¯s archery skills have to be urate".

    "Once it shows itself, I will definitely not let it return alive", said Meng Tian. "These actions are full of peril, so you all must think about it carefully."

    Everyone around was aware that failure would mean elimination at most. However, as Ability X was tied to mental strength, as such, one slight moment of carelessness would lead to them bing an idiot.

    Song Li and two others exchanged looks and grit their teeth. "Since we have reached this point and us Europa Military College students are no wimps, let¡¯s do it!"

    "That is right, the three of us have faced resistance in this area, we can remind each other!"

    "We can do it!"

    It has to be said that the fire in everyone¡¯s hearts were lit up and hope was evident. Everyone here except Meng Tian and Luo Fei were auxiliary and had ordinary abilities. They had rushed here and had not given up hope, and now they wanted to fight together.

    People began to move towards the entrance of the cave. The process of attracting the Brainworms was dangerous, so Song Li and the rest had to maintain a fairly defensive posture. The control they had to exert needed to be firm to ensure that the Brainworms would be attracted.

    In the control room, Meng Ao and two others frowned. "These guys are ying with a lot at stake here."

    Generally, when the participants faced life or death situations, they could employ the protection of their bracelets. But in this case, no protective measures could be adopted.

    "That¡¯s more like how soldiers behave. These few guys are not too bad. The Europa Military College has been rising quickly over thest few years, and their students have been performing very well.

    It was true that due to political factors, Europa had a tiny voice in the sr system. However, their production of machine-like warriors was by far the best, and they were known for their courage and having no fear of death.

    This could be seen from the students¡¯ styles, in their willpower.

    "As the saying goes, the diamond cannot be polished without friction, nor can a man be polished without trials. These three fes deserve extra credit for having the courage to try."

    The three people nodded. On the battlefield, there was no perfect strategy, and much effort was required. To have fifty percent odds was already not too bad.

    With the ambush, defense, and sniper teams all ready, Song Li and the two others nced at each other and their abilities were aligned.

    Not long after, their bodies shivered and their expressions turned grave as if they were battling the Brainworms.

    Thankfully, these Brainworms were bred and therefore were rtively less wild. The three of them were suffering, but they held on.

    Luo Fei quietly lied on the ground and whispered, "The worm is beginning to move and is headed towards us at a low speed."

    The slow speed was due to the fact that they wanted to follow the worm at a slow pace in order to guarantee the sess of attracting them.

    "300 meters to go," Luo Fei continued.

    There was no one joking anymore, because everyone had felt the shuddering of the ground. People understood now that those who were powerhouses had the capabilities to do something.

    Yuan Ye was worried about his three buddies. Song Li and the two others had pale faces, and evidently it was their first time in such a battle.

    Wang Zheng kept quiet, but he could clearly feel the battle between Song Li and the Brainworms. It was a bizarre situation. Ever since he had received training for the Five Elements and coupled with his previous epiphany, there seemed to be something close to him and yet he could not grab it.

    ording to Bonehead, the secondyer of the Primordial Regression Technique was an immaterial force which could not be fathomed. It could have involved secrets from the Rand Empire. Only when super soldiers understood it could there be progression to the next level.

    Now that Wang Zheng had a clear direction, the secondyer should be about mankind¡¯s Ability X. However, evidently, the methodology employed by the Rand Empire was convoluted, resulting in their human genes being eliminated from them.

    Wang Zheng appeared stunned and was immersed in the middle of this battle. Zergs loved human brains as they discovered the ability of human brains to evolve. This was also the power of humans and the reason for their ce in the universe, while Zergs underwent evolution phagocytically. Legend had it that Zergs managed to metamorphose in the past but failed to reach the peak. Without a doubt, Zergs had a strong desire towards the strengths of other species and thus the Brainworm was born.

    A bunch of worms suddenly appeared around them. As they were too far, Meng Tian did not shift her vision and was oblivious to it. Despite being in the best position, she was still too far by about a hundred meters. This distance was not fine since theser could not hit. Aser attack could not kill the Brainworms. Once it was fired, there would be protection by other worms, and the Brainworms would not appear again after retreating.

    The three of them were defending mightily as the Brainworms were greedily invading their mental world.

    Meng Ao and two others were observing the situation. Compared to the physical attacks from the direction of the Milo and Lin Ruofeng, this was more interesting and insightful, but also more dangerous.

    "It is slightly dangerous."

    "Weird, there should be movement from Wang Zheng. This kid might be poorer atmanding. How could he nk out at such a key moment?"

    Wang Zheng, on the screen, was stunned and was holding his hands together, as if he was very concerned about the ongoing battle.

    "He is reaffirming the rhythm of battle. Although his sense is good and his technique is fine, his ability to improvise on the spot is slightly poor. However, there is not much that can be done to help this." Meng Ao let out a sigh of relief.

    The three of them had Wang Zheng¡¯s detailed information in their hands. The biggest problem with Wang Zheng was that he did not possess Ability X!

    This was also a point that the three generals overlooked. They discovered too many wonderful qualities on Wang Zheng, but in the world today, people without Ability X were faced with a huge bottleneck. It was not possible for someone without the ability to grasp battle situations urately and thus he could not be amander in the future.

    One¡¯s capability determined their horizon.

    At this time, the color of Song Li¡¯s face began to change, his mouth began to bleed, and his eyes began to blur.

    "Not good, Song Li will not be able to hold on much longer. Do we attack?" said Yuan Ye anxiously.

    "No, the Brainworms have not entered the range of attack!" Meng Tian shook her head and was so calm that some might consider her to be aloof.

    In this life-and-death situation, Yuan Ye was biting his teeth, and the Brainworms could feel their weakness. Therefore, they improved the pace of their footsteps. There was about twenty meters, but this distance felt like the distance of the gateway to hell.

    Zhao Wanxin and Qu Qiuzhi started to assist with sharing the pressure. However, their reparation skills were subpar and they looked clueless.

    Meng Tian knew about this, but in such a situation, the only option was to give up.

    Wang Zheng felt this invisible confrontation.

    The Five Elements was a feeling between materiality and nothingness. After training, he could feel that, but he did not know how to insert himself, because he did not possess Ability X. Using what Bonehead said, the first step to be a super soldier was to be awakened.

    "We have to give up!" said Masasi calmly. This was no longer a risky affair, there was no chance anymore!

    At this moment, Wang Zheng ced his hand on Song Li¡¯s shoulder/ Yuan Ye, who was beside them, wanted to stop him, but he failed.

    At this time, no one ought to have approached. Someone mentally vulnerable would be attacked by Brainworms and could jeopardise the rhythm of the group.

    The three generals looked at each other. They realised that it was not very wise and it was a huge mistake.

    Masasi and Meng Tian froze, while Luo Fei¡¯s tiny eyes shed. They did not think Wang Zheng would make an unwise move at this time.

    However, a strange change happened. The three of them, who were about to be lost, regained their energy magically, and their pale faces started blushing again. The Brainworms appeared to have gone mad and wanted to retreat desperately. Their bodies, however, went forward uncontrobly. The worms surrounding the Brainworms were confused and did not know whether to proceed or retreat.

    A ray of chilly light illuminated the sky, and everyone felt a biting chill.

    The Brainworms shivered and lumped together, while the other worms fled.

    Zhang Runan and Zhang Shan immediately rallied the others and rushed forward. Zhang Runan acted like a boss and single-handedly dragged the Brainworms while others were behind her.

    It was a rather domineering situation.

    After seeding, everyone started to leave quickly. After all, waiting for the worms to recover was rather troublesome.

    Luo Fei quietly scattered what looked like liquid from the worms along the way.

    Although Song Li and the two others had pale faces, it did not seem like anything too serious.

    In fact, the three people were quite curious what had happened.

    "D*mn, even this was sessful? I thought we were done for. Wang Zheng, you are too brave. Your act could have led to disturbances which could¡¯ve even identally caused you to be crazy!" Yuan Ye loudly said. He was slightly angry, and this immaturity could¡¯ve put someone in harm¡¯s way.

    "Brother Ye, at first we could hold no longer. Once Wang Zheng put his hand together with us, we suddenly recovered. It was rather bizarre!"ughed Song Li, who had energy tough about the situation.

    This battle provided invaluable experience to the three of them.

    "You have Ability X?" Everyone was surprised, including Masasi, who felt strange.

 Chapter 131: Single Arrow Sealing!

    Chapter 131: Single Arrow Sealing!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "No, but I could sense the danger, so I decided to lend a helping hand. Thank God it was sessful!"

    To participate in IG, one had to go through many tests. People with Ability X could not hide it. At most, it was split between strength and power.

    The three generals looked at each other and did not know what to say. Was this unconventional situation attributable to luck?

    "He does not have Ability X?"

    "Do you think our equipment is wrong? I believe this kid is in a state of half awakening and is of poor quality. However, he is the type with plenty of potentialter on, which is very rare."

    "People who do big things in life require a tinge of luck!" Meng Ao nodded. This time¡¯s sess was due to luck, and the three of them were surprised in the process.

    After the victory, Meng Tian¡¯s contributions were not neglected. That arrow was rather fearsome and directly took a life. The chilly energy they felt was Meng Tian¡¯s ability. It was no wonder she was chosen as amander. The others who were initially unsatisfied with the selection realized that it was very hard to deal with any of the chosenmanders.

    Now it was the time to wait for the next step in the attack ns.

    Song Li and two others required rest and could no longer take part in the attack.

    However, with the Brainworms dead, the probability of sess was much higher.

    Meng Tian decided to join the attack amidst the chaos. There would be no shot at victory if they waited for the queen to react.

    Although it was disgusting, when people saw Meng Tian spray brainworm liquid on herself, the others had nothing to say since this girl was sturdier than other guys.

    The team set off. Song Li and the two others had not recovered from the previous battle, so this battle would be more dangerous.

    "What did you feel just now?"

    "The sea."

    "The sun."

    Zhao Wanxin and Qu Qiuzhi said that during Wang Zheng¡¯s moment of contact, they felt a steady stream of energy provided to them. It was as if they had found a weapon.

    "Song, what did you feel?" Among the three of them, Song Li¡¯s skills were of a higher level.

    Song Li smiled. "The Milky Way....."

    What kind of person was Wang Zheng?

    This feeling was indescribable to outsiders. It obviously had horrifying power, but at the same time, it felt ethereal. Because this feeling was abnormal, it could be an illusion because Wang Zheng did not have Ability X.

    Wang Zheng and the 21 others in his group had already walked into the nest. They asionally saw Zerg around them, but they turned a blind eye to them; some were even scared of Wang Zheng and the others.

    The participants of this team did not think they could actually kill a Queen Zerg. On one hand, they could not stand the contempt of people from the Moon and the Martians, and on the other hand, they wanted to do something, and it was pointless to sit around waiting.

    Who would have thought that they would have the opportunity to kill the Queen Zerg now?

    Although they were walking around Zergs, everyone had more confidence now. Although they were using the Brainworm liquid as cover, everyone had to breathe quietly.

    The Sickle Zergs¡¯ maze did not have much effect on Wang Zheng. To put it simply, the structure of a low-standard worm was rather simple. As a space physics researcher with a strong grasp onplex spatial concepts, this was somewhat paediatric.

    It was only about who had the ability to think of the application of space physics in this area.

    People followed Wang Zheng as hisposure had provided others with confidence.

    When they quietly went to the second level, everyone could not help but feel a sense of relief. By continuing down, they would enter the Queen Zerg¡¯s territory, and their sess or failure would be determined in this stage. There was no going back at this point; either they killed the Queen Zerg or they would be finished here.

    Masasi smiled as he had unknowingly ended up at this stage too. Actually, it was not wise to do so, but he could not keep from walking faster. There was a desireing from within ¨C a desire to try.

    Standing in front of the cave entrance, Wang Zheng felt the beating of hearts. It was not theirs but the Queen Zerg¡¯s. He clearly knew that the Queen Zerg was inside.

    The three generals waited patiently. No one had ever employed such a dangerous and bizarre tactic. One small, careless mistake could result in falling into a ce with no return. On the other hand, the tactics employed by the other side was clear ¨C attract the Zerg out for destruction, attack while progressing, defend while retreating.

    But progress here was evidently much faster.

    Although they had arrived at the nest of the Queen Zerg, was the situation really as they thought it would be?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mood changed a little. There was an ominous feeling in his heart. It was at this time that the whole cave started shaking.

    Luo Fei clinged to the wall with a huge shift in his expression. "This is not good, the Zergs are headed towards us."

    "Meng Tian, Runan, Masasi, and I, the four of us will charge in. The rest stay here and guard the entrance of the cave. Make full use of the time we have!" Right after he said that, Wang Zheng rushed in and the three others followed him without hesitating.

    Wasn¡¯t Meng Tian the person that the people thought was the leader?

    At this time, nobody was fussy anymore. Zhang Shan shouted out loud, "Brothers, whether or not we progress will depend on this fight!"

    "Defensive group, stay in front. Don¡¯t hold back! Whether we live or die, we have to fight to the end!"

    Yuan Ye roared loudly and charged forward himself.

    In this critical moment, being decisive was key, and there should be no fussing over anything else.

    Aser sounded. There was no retreat at this point, and they could only strongly defend within the given terrain.

    Zerg caves were all brightly lit. This was not due to the ore but a substance secreted from their bodies. In the foggy cave, a huge Zerg was exuding glittering green light over thousands of meters away in the distance. Around him was a group of fortified Zergs with sickles. The Zergs red at them.

    When the Queen Zerg let out a shrill scream, all surrounding Zergs came rushing out. There were hundreds of enhanced Zergs, and even more of them climbed out from eggshells on the ground. They rushed towards them as well.

    "I will lead from the front. Masasi, you stay on the left, Runan on the right, Meng Tian in the middle. We will help to push in. The remainder will depend on you!"

    Wang Zheng pulled out two alloy knives, Zhang Runan took out an alloy spear, Masasi took out his alloy knife as well, while Meng Tian had a bow in her hand. The following action was to rush towards the oing bunch of Zergs.

    Masasi¡¯sser and Meng Tian¡¯s arrows wereunched at the same time, and about seven or eight Zergs fell immediately. Zhang Runan and Masasi were tasked to protect both wings while staying on the move at the same time. Long-ranged attacks could stop the Zergs from advancing; however, the Zergs were not afraid of dying. The four of them continued charging forward quickly but only managed to progress by two hundred meters. They were approaching melee range.

    Dealing with the enhanced Zergs required extra effort and greater rhythm.

    Zhang Runan roared loudly and white rays came out from her alloy spear. Masasi¡¯s alloy knife did not appear to have any change. However, cutting through Zergs was like cutting through beancurd. Strange light was glowing out of his alloy knife, and the body of the knife was trembling.

    Wang Zheng led from the front with both of his knives dancing in the air. The bunch of Zergs did not think that the team of humans could still progress at such a fast pace when facing them.

    The Queen Zerg felt threatened and let out an ear-piercing scream. Although the Zergs were dying quickly, Wang Zheng¡¯s group stopped moving forward. The Zergs behind were greater in amount, but they would eventually be swarmed to death.

    Wang Zheng roared rather softly. White rays wereunched and tens of Zergs fell.

    Flying knife!

    Each knife could pierce through numerous Zergs. Zergs with greater strength were stuck on the wall, and the distance between them and the Zergs chasing them grew.

    Zhang Runan roared loudly, "We will hold the ground, you guys rush ahead!" Right after that, her stature started shrinking.

    Masasi also gave up on progressing and stood next to Zhang Runan, protecting them from both nks.

    However, this method of killing was not feasible. Wang Zheng suddenly grabbed Meng Tian and said, "Ready!"

    Meng Tian froze, and right after, her body, like an arrow released from a bow, wasunched towards the Queen Zerg. White rays flew out from the bow in all directions towards the Zerg, causing them to crumple. She was like a fairy archer, the alloy arrows gracefully flying towards the Queen Zerg.

    However, when she was at the highest point, she did not shoot any more arrows. Instead, a blinding, silver light could be seen gathering in Meng Tian¡¯s hands. At this point, everyone could feel a chilling energy.

    Zeng!

    A single silver arrow flew towards the Zerg... It was like a silver cannonball flying towards them.

    BOOM!

    At that point, time seemed to have stopped as the Queen Zerg and Zergs surrounding her froze.

    Ability X ¨C Frost Seal.

    Meng Tian lost all her energy after employing her Ability X, so she started falling from the sky.

    Wang Zheng rushed from the side with full speed and caught the falling Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian had a pale face, but she smiled as she said, "We won."

    Wang Zheng wanted to answer her, but he heard a shout by Masasi.

    Once the Queen Zerg died, the other Zerg would not put up a defense. However, the Queen Zerg would explode before dying.

    Boom!

    A wave of explosions urred, and Wang Zheng ced Meng Tian beneath him to divert the shocks.

    Wang Zheng felt dizzy; it felt like his brain was knocked by a hammer. What was this, he wondered to himself.

    Meng Ao had a dignified expression on his face. On one hand, he was proud of his daughter, while on the other hand, he was surprised. This Queen Zerg was secretly evolving!

    Amon Queen Zerg would not be able tounch such an attack.

    The group of people outside did not escape, but they had been pushed to the cave¡¯s entrance. They were on the brink of death, but the Zerg started to retreat after the explosion.

    Could it be...? Yuan Ye and the others were in disbelief!

    Meng Tian felt that Wang Zheng had lost his energy. She was shocked and quickly hugged Wang Zheng while tears rolled out of her eyes.

    Zhang Runan and Masasi rushed over. Masasi had more experience and ced his palm on Wang Zheng¡¯s forehead.

    "Everything should be alright, right? This is all because of my carelessness!" said Meng Tian.

    Masasi had a strange expression.

    Zhang Runan muffled, "Why is this guy so fickle?"

    When Masasi saw Zhang Runan, he turned away before saying, "He should be fine..."

    "My head got knocked hard and I almost died of suffocation."

    Wang Zheng took in arge breath of air as he regained consciousness without making sufficient psychological preparation.

    Masasi shrugged helplessly and said, "You are so fortunate. Even after taking a blow from the Queen Zerg, you can still joke."

    "Maybe its this hug that is making me ufortable and so I am reluctant to die,"ughed Wang Zheng.

    Meng Tian could not stay calm anymore and pushed Wang Zheng aside. Wang Zheng shrieked as he was tossed aside.

    "Do you have any humanity? Why are you treating an injured person like that?"

 Chapter 132: Atlantis Mech Warrior

    Chapter 132: Antis Mech Warrior

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The others rushed inside, and upon seeing the Queen Zerg¡¯s body, cheered loudly.

    "Runan, are you alright?" Yuan Ye asked as he ran over gantly. At this moment, Zhang Runan had been restored to normal.

    Although she still had a cold attitude, no sarcasticments were made.

    "Just a flesh wound, I¡¯m alright."

    "What an exciting battle!"

    "Atst, the few talented people who were able to break the mold."

    "It seems like we¡¯ll need to beef up our remaining selections, or these children will underestimate us! Hahahaha."

    The three generals were very happy, but Meng Ao was the happiest. Meng Tian¡¯s performance helped put him in better standings with others.

    Meanwhile, in the observation room downstairs, Lear and the others could not believe it. The battle on the other side was still going on, but the battle on this side had already ended.

    These people now understood why Lear had taken notice of Meng Tian. A very strong freezing ability coupled with being an excellent archer.

    In this era, wheresers were the main weapon, what good was a bow?

    Ordinary archers are naturally useless, but Ability X users were on apletely different level. When they used special mech warriors, they had the ability to convert the entire energy shield in to a cloud.

    This was the real terrifying area of Meng Tian.

    This was amander.

    A little distance away, a fat man secretly came climbing out from the ground. From the group that just got eliminated, he was the sole survivor.

    This was without a doubt a great victory, but Student Wang did not stay on Demon Ind. At the conclusion of the battle, he was rushed to another location for emergency treatment.

    This ce was the Demon Ind¡¯s sister ind, Paradise Ind. It was a vacation destination with a medical sanctuary.

    Wang Zheng was helpless. He felt that the impact of the Brainworms wasn¡¯t a problem, but Su Yan seemed to be very serious. Meng Tian and the others also strongly requested a thorough inspection to prevent any seque.

    After arriving at Paradise Ind, Student Wang was repeatedly treated. Why did this feel more like a medical examination?

    After the medical examinations, the doctor stated that there were no problems and he was in good health. All he needed was some rest and everything would be okay.

    Compared to such afortable environment, he much preferred the lively bug habitat. But since they were here, might as well take it east and wait to be notified.

    Upon checking the news, they received a video message from Tyrant Su. "Boss, regarding that matter...nothing much actually. I just wanted to ask if you had some time. Could you reply to my message if you are free?"

    The message was left a few days ago. It could be seen that Yan Xiaosu was a little bit anxious.

    Upon answering, Yan Xiaosu looked surprised. "Boss, you¡¯re free now?"

    "I guess so, been resting the whole day. You were looking for me regarding something?"

    "Boss, are there any ces near you that can ess CT? If there are,e on to y two battles. We¡¯re under a contract, so you have to y at least once a month, but if it is too much trouble, then it¡¯s fine." Although Yan Xiaosu did not express it, it could be seen on Solon¡¯s side that they were under pressure. The list of challenges to Skeleton had gotten very long, and it consisted of a lot of influential yers.

    Having dragged on for so long, he couldn¡¯t stand the pressure anymore. Solon was so anxious that he had blisters in his mouth every day. The initial agreement was to fight five battles. On CT¡¯s side, the preparatory investments were already made. Everything was ready, only Skeleton was left.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and answered with a simple "Yes."

    SEED Sports Club on the Moon had no inte cafes, so if you wanted to y CT, you had to go to the sports club. The local people regarded CT as a new sport, not a game.

    The number of people in the club who yed CT wasn¡¯t small, but the locals valued privacy, thus every CT room was by itself.

    When Wang Zheng opened a CT room, the voice of the female lunar waitress was as sweet as cakes, but she was chased out of the CT room.

    CT Company.

    "Skeleton is online!"

    A hoarse voice broke the calm atmosphere of thepany.

    But no one paid any attention. The next moment, the entirepany¡¯s activities sped

    up. Solon, having just received confirmation of the date from Yan Xiaosu, also jumped out from the office. It was as if he was suddenly twenty years younger. He started to shout, "Hurry! Release it ording to the nned schedule."

    Asia CT System News: Skeleton is online! Clear channel 1 immediately, start the live broadcast.

    This was the highest treatment from CT. Only in the professional league would the CT channel be used for live broadcasts.

    The advertisement banners on the CT interface were totally reced by the message.

    Those that were waiting for the matchmaking system to ce them immediately cancelled their queues upon seeing the news update. Who would want to y at this time?! Everyone was rushing to watch the god y!

    Although there were yers that had already found a match and were selecting their mecha and map, they immediately conceded the game upon seeing the system notification. So what if their points would be deducted? Skeleton hade online, and what could be more important that this? This was going to be a visual and technical feast!

    "Hello, everyone, I am professional caster Young Deer. I am here once again, and as all of you know, Bubbly Foam is getting ready. Those who wish to see the beautifuldy will have to be patient. Haha. Since thest battle against Mars, Skeleton has been missing for a long time. Seems like our Skeleton god has been away to practice. I am really looking forward to this!"

    Young Deer suddenly appeared on channel 1. It appeared as if something was not right.

    There were various calls under the channel. "Oh my god, is this the super trash-talking Deer? When did he change genders?!"

    "Suspicious!"

    "Did you forget your medicine today?"

    "Wrong, you definitely ate your medicine today!"

    Young Deer turned a deaf ear to these cries. "Recently, some people said that I am an entertainingmentator. Okay, I admit it. I am being an entertainingmentator, as per my job."

    A female dressed in a police mecha pilot uniform suddenly appeared in the middle of the channel. "Hello, everyone! Sorry to have kept you waiting. I was working in the police station and arrived herete, please forgive me. I am Bubbly Foam.

    At the same time, Rainbow of the Skeleton Corps came online with a smile. It was a perverted smile, but he quickly became serious. "These are not the run-of-the-mill opponents."

    This typical discussion immediately was returned by a burst of ridicule.

    Yao Ailun was crazy. Whenever Skeleton came online, it was time for the Skeleton Corps to feast. The built up pressure was released in a breath. "No matter how strong the opponents are, I believe that a miracle will happen."

    "Skeleton! Victory ho!"

    The Skeleton Corps shouted their war cries. As the Skeleton Crops grew, Skeleton became more and more their spiritual pir. A lot of times the audience would cosy as Skeleton in battle.

    "F*ck, could these people be any more shameless!?" Rainbow suddenly cursed.

    Inside channel 1, there was all sorts of ridicule of the goddess¡¯ voice.

    "Bubbly Foam, abandon Little Red Noob. I am the one true male god."

    "Bubbly Foam, please send me a selfie of you in a bath towel."

    "Bubbly Foam, I want to be your bath towel."

    "Young Deer¡¯s career description: I want to be your bath tow-...."

    Bam, someone was kicked out of channel 1.

    Young Deer took the opportunity and flicked his fingers, kicking out those two who had made fun of him. It was a good feeling. "Back to the main issue. Our long-awaited Skeleton god is back. Lets see who the challengers are."

    Bubbly Foam nodded. "Yes, I¡¯ve casted several of his diamond-tier games. Shadow of Antis won because of his racial advantage. As long as he has the Antis mech, this battle will be a one-sided steamroll.

    "Yes, the racial advantage of the Shadow of Antis. Looking at his ID, everyone would think that he was a mixed heritage of Antian and human, because he is able to use the special mech of Antis. Oh, the officials have also configured a video presentation. Let us see if the strengths of the Shadow of Antis will be enough to challenge our Skeleton God, heh heh."

    Young Deer¡¯s mouth was spouting ttering words. The audiences was a little uneasy. Had he thrown in the towel already?

    Under Skeleton¡¯s powerful skill, yielding was natural. But the problem was, this old Deer was a troublemaker!

    This was a conspiracy!

    Hiss!

    The screen shed with sparks and two mecha appeared in front of everyone¡¯s eyes. One of the special mech had all the parts of its node emitting a ring of blue, a typical feature of Antis mechs.

    "The mech emitting the blue rays is the Shadow Executioner MK III of Antis. His opponent is the Team FN Bourbon Main Road, something that everyone is familiar with, led by the world ss yer, Swiss Army Knife," Bubbly Foam exined.

    At this moment, the two mecha were locked in fierce closebat. Fluid movements, all kinds of footwork, dodges, giant swings, all at the same time. A full ten seconds passed and not a single scratch on either side.

    It was sensational inside of channel 1. What kind of person was FN Bourbon Main Road¡¯s Swiss Army Knife? He had another title that others were familiar with: "The man that even kings feared to touch". The kings on the thrones didn¡¯t wish to meet this opponent. The reason why he was in the diamond tier was because he had only yed in the training mode, not matchmaking. It wasn¡¯t like he had never been on the throne, but rather the system had automatically impeached him due to him not having yed a matchmaking game in over a month.

    In the video, the speed of the Swiss Army Knife¡¯s mech suddenly increased. Its movements changed and it struck at all angles of Shadow of Antis.

    "Is this a trick of Swiss Army Knife?" Three-hundred-and-sixty-degrees attack, a godly skill that could take on five others opponents at the same time. It was a vicious move, and five mecha could have been destroyed by it. Looking at this battle, the rhythm was getting crazy.

    A machine roared out inside the channel. FN Bourbon Corps had a trick up their sleeve, and Swiss Army Knife was the core of it.

    Under this situation, how was Shadow of Antis going to deal with it? Everyone was sure that if the officials were to post the final results now, it wouldn¡¯t be a loss for Shadow of Antis. However, facing Swiss Army Knife was a death sentence in itself, so how was Shadow of Antis going to handle this?

    The Shadow Executioner MK III started moving and also increased in speed. Suddenly, the mech blurred. BANG, the next moment it was behind Swiss Army Knife. Another mech simr to the Shadow Executioner MK III appeared. At the same time, there was another Shadow Executioner MK III rushing at Swiss Army Knife.

    Two Shadow Executioner MK III looking the exact same yet performing totally different actions. It was clear that one of them was an illusion, but the problem was telling which one was real. Be it the naked eye or sensor instruments, nothing was clear.

 Chapter 133: Trashy Deer

    Chapter 133: Trashy Deer

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Afterimage Kill, this is the Antis Mech¡¯s special skill," Bubbly Foam exined after it was disyed.

    However, was it useful? A 360 degree sh had no blind angle, moreover, it could both attack and defend. Let alone two mechs, even if there were five mechs, the result would be the same under the attack.

    Both the Shadow Executioner MK IIIunched their attacks simultaneously. Swiss Army Knife exerted the Death Slice while defending, but at the next moment, the two Shadow Executioner MK III suddenly exchanged their positions. No one could see what happened as it happened as quickly as a sh of lightning.

    All they could see were two Shadow Executioner MK IIIs suddenly bing one, then it turned and left only a view of its back. mes leapt to the sky with a huge noise.

    Shadow of Antis WIN!

    Swiss Army Knife exploded, the attack all came to nothing, and the defense didn¡¯t do anything either.

    Mysterious but powerful, this was the power of an Antis Mech.

    "It was energy! Energy attacks are what Anteans are best at. Moreover, Swiss Army Knife made a mistake; he shouldn¡¯t have defended and instead should have used all his strength to attack. In that way, he might have still stood a chance... You guys thought I would say he should change mech to win? Impossible, haha, it¡¯s an honour if you can leave a mark on a Shadow Executioner MK III! " Old Deer insulted without any warning.

    The challenger was exceptional, and Shadow of Antis was very famous in the CT world. He could have been sitting on the throne, but he was too strong when he used the Antis mecha, so much so that when he reached the Diamond division, no one wanted to y with him. It was only eptable if he abandoned the use of the Antis Mech.

    It was kind of unfair, as the difference between Antis mecha and Human mecha was like driving a manual-transmission truck and driving an automatic sports car. Besides all the unexpected special abilities, Antis mecha could even correct the driver¡¯s piloting. Even if the driver was a newbie, he could be a master in no time. It was like a cheat in the CT world.

    However, even in the CT world, humans were not able to use Antean mecha, and the Anteans were not that interested in CT. Even if they were to y, they usually yed inside the Antis Republic and rarely went to humans¡¯ region.

    Moreover, the so-called cheat was meaningless towards them. Every Antean was elite, and the reason why Shadow of Antis was considered shameless was because he didn¡¯t inherit the excellency of Antis even though he had one fourth Antean lineage.

    He was short and chubby, and even the worst student in any military school could beat him silly in one hundred out of one hundred rounds.

    The problem was that in the CT world, with the Antean lineage he had and using the special features of Antean mecha, Shadow of Antis could easily use a variety of top battle skills as well as all the special techniques.

    Even in the real world, Anteans still had series of restrictions when using these special techniques, but in CT world, he could have it all just by starting his mech.

    Abusing such a "cheat" was quite bad, but there was no way around it.

    No one wanted to y with Shadow of Antis due to the "cheat", so he disappeared for a while, and now he came out again. Even violent masters didn¡¯t want to y against Swiss Army Knife, and Shadow of Antis had the BUG that had beaten a master like a newbie. How could Young Deer not be happy?

    "Skeleton is in a bit of trouble. We all know Skeleton is best at his speed and techniques, but now he has an opponent faster than him, and the techniques... Well, we all know the special feature of the Antis mech, the techniques mean nothing. However, we should trust the great Skeleton, he is the true god,"

    "He will use the Wargod No. 1 to prove that Antis is just a loser you can beat with your eyes closed. I believe in him!!" Young Deerughed. He had learned how to use irony. People called him "Trash-talking Deer"? Now he would stop trash-talking people. Instead, he built an icon and shot it down.

    At this time, everyone understood that this old trash-talking Deer was being sarcastic and manipting Skeleton not to change his mech.

    Suddenly, Trash-talking Deer got attacked by the crowd.

    "Old Deer, are you challenging my IQ? How about I go and smash your window?"

    "Old Deer, stop dreaming. Antis is nothing!"

    In CT cabin, Wang Zheng also watched this video, with some exnation from the CTpany. Solon had done well. The opponent was a rare, mix-blooded Antean, the mech was Antis¡¯ Shadow Executioner mech. One could only use this special mech if he had Antean lineage.

    This opponent was unusual. Antean mecha had always been very mysterious, and there were a lot of legends about them. Watching them was like seeing the legends bing true. It was like magic, mysterious but powerful.

    It was the era of interster great voyages, despite the powerful military and strong desire to expand, humans chose to negotiate when facing Antis, which was just a single star.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He had heard of Antean mecha before. This amount of lineage might not be enough to drive a real mech, but it was more than enough in CT. The existence of Antis was extremely mysterious, and it yed an important role of helping human mecha to develop. But as Antis once said, they had always been imitated but never been surpassed.

    The opponent was ready, and he chose the Shadow Executioner MK III, the most developed conventional mech of Antis.

    Wang Meng chose the Wargod No.1 confidently and hit "confirm" quickly.

    "He made his decision! Skeleton chose Wargod No.1 and confirmed. I am moved!" Old Deer smiled very sneakily. He believed Skeleton would definitely fall in front of the legend of the undefeatable Antean.

    Bubbly Foam frowned, and her worrying face softened the whole of channel 1. "I still believe Skeleton can create a miracle again."

    "Hehe, equate Skeleton with miracles? I¡¯m a stubborn person, so just as I said, you will all be disappointed sooner orter."

    In the channel, the MIK milk box stickers flooded the screen with blinking words: dedicated to Young Deer.

    Young Deer, go drink your milk!

    Young Deer, does your mom know you are so badass?

    ording to the background data of channel 1, the amount of audience members was 131 and the number of people sending the milk box stickers was 260, and it was still going up. After he had disappeared for a while, people¡¯s enthusiasm for him was kind of unbelievable.

    This sticker was customised for the channel. Each one costed one dor to send once, and Young Deer could receive some constion prize. But who could understand the feeling of receiving a prize by getting sneered at? More importantly, the constion prize was only a total deal of 5,000 dors. Young Deer wasn¡¯t a beggar.

    Young Deer shrugged. "Laugh at me! Laugh at me however you want. Nowadays, you would get criticised for telling the truth. I¡¯m not afraid, because what I said was the truth. I¡¯m not trashing the Skeleton god. The Wargod No.1 should be known as a the No. 1 true god! Wait and see. Well, Skeleton might catch a cold sometime. It¡¯s inevitable to make a mistake every once in a while."

    Though saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to predict Skeleton would lose before everything became clear. He had eaten his milk box twice, and if he did it again, it would be a huge joke for his whole life. No matter how much money they gave him, he just wouldn¡¯t do it again.

    On Earth, on some ind on the Pacific Ocean, a chubby teenage boy was getting ready. He was Shadow of Antis, with one fourth Antean lineage.

    Normally, Anteans did not intermarry with human beings, but there was always exceptions, and he was one of them. However, he was not recognised by Antis, that¡¯s the reason why he stayed on the Earth. He didn¡¯t inherit the physical strength of Anteans, and the small percentage of lineage was useless on the Earth. The only ce he could bring his lineage into y was in CT. If the professional scene didn¡¯t ban the use of Antean mecha, he wouldn¡¯t be so gloomy.

    Skeleton was really popr recently, and his interest now was to beat the really popr ones. To beat them and see the looks of despair on their fans¡¯ faces was an enjoyment to him.

    His target was to be the strongest shadow in the CT world. He would beat anyone who was popr. Being an uncrowned king was definitely better than being the king on the throne. The king had to put on a ttering smile when meeting him. You are the king, I will be the Shadow Pope.

    What a shame that people stopped ying with him before he seeded. Every time he appeared, the high level game would ban the use of Antean mecha, he couldn¡¯t even get a match.

    Maybe it was because he hadn¡¯t appeared for too long, but Skeleton didn¡¯t set the restriction this time. The reason why he didn¡¯t beat Skeleton in the very beginning was because he wanted to build up his poprity. With millions of people watching the live show, it was time for him to make a move.

    After he blinked his eyes, the chubby teenage boy sipped his energy drink, which could boost his energy in the short term, before climbing into the CT cabin.

    "UV1 battle record, 51 wins, 3 loses, entered Diamond 5 with crazy victory rates. His only 3 losses were caused by using human mecha due to the restriction of Antean mecha required by the opponents." Bubbly Foam continued introducing the challenger¡¯s information.

    "Yeah, if we only look at the record, he is much stronger than Skeleton," Young Deer said easily.

    The crowd started to shout and curse. "A pig can also win using the Antean mech!"

    This time Young Deer replied, "Are you trying to say Skeleton isn¡¯t even as good as a pig?"

    "Little chicken, are you trying to bicker with me? You are too young for that. If it were not for my professional image, I could scold you for three days straight using different words," Young Deer mumbled to himself.

    The battle selection wasplete and the screen started to load.

    Map: Wailing Canyon.

    Wailing Canyon was an ancient battlefield. Humans and the Zerg once fought a decisive battle here, so there was still arge amount of radiation interference even now.

 Chapter 134: Almighty Mech

    Chapter 134: Almighty Mech

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Skeleton: Wargod No. 1

    Shadow of Antis: Shadow Executioner MK III (Special)

    Boom! The yers were loaded into the battlefield.

    The two mecha entered the middle of the canyon.

    Inside the canyon, there were asionally shes of electricity as well as sounds of jamming static. The opposing mecha were separated by a distance of 500 meters. There was only a single path in the canyon which didn¡¯t contain too many obstacles. Thus, both sides immediately knew each other¡¯s positions.

    Wang Zheng advanced directly. The Wargod No.1¡¯s long range attacks were too weak; the attacks of theser guns had to be used within a hundred meters to be lethal.

    Shadow Executioner MK III revved its engine and also advanced directly. Although the Shadow of Antis was strong, he was also cunning. Even with the built in aim assist, the Antis mech would still encounter difficulty in hitting Skeleton due to his movement. But then again, one would only feel real pleasure in closebat.

    Given Shadow Executioner Mk III¡¯s mech advantage, overwhelming Skeleton was only a matter of time. After that, he would use the Antis ability, "Afterimage Kill," to close out the match. The Shadow Pope would be known through CT. If Skeleton wasn¡¯t well known, there would still be a way to limit his name, but now that Skeleton was well known, those who didn¡¯t like him would have to find him and settle their grievances themselves.

    The distance between the two mecha closed quickly. Three hundred meters...two hundred meters...suddenly, the Shadow Executioner MK III fired! If the shot didn¡¯t hit, it would still suppress the enemy. It also allowed the Antean mech to probe and remember Skeleton¡¯s movement patterns.

    "Mobile shooting, a type of shooting style meant to probe and suppress. However, Skeleton¡¯s movement patterns are inconsistent and erratic. This type of shooting does not pose a threat." Young Deer was professional in his exnation. In the blink of an eye, he could recognize the tricks both parties used.

    "Yes, but the scary part about Shadow Executioner MK III is not its ranged attacks but rather the sudden strikes from its melee attacks, especially the Afterimage Kill, Antis¡¯ highly lethal ability. The Wargod No. 1 is brittle, so Skeleton has to be careful," Bubbly Foam added. She was very experienced on the strengths of the Shadow Executioner Mk III. Bubbly Foam had a high amount of faith in Skeleton; however, Shadow of Antis was one of the most reputable in the "cheater" tier. His reputation was even more notorious than the King¡¯s, so it made people uneasy.

    "We must believe in Skeleton! Whatever Afterimage Kill is, it¡¯ll definitely be useless when used against Skeleton."

    Old Deer¡¯s trash-talking techniques became more sophisticated. This was raising Skeleton up high so that his fall would be greater.

    The audience had good powers of observation, so the chat inside the channel was condemning him. There were voices supporting Young Deer, but most of the audience members were Skeleton supporters. Some were more rational, performing their analysis from a more technical level. Some were worried that the chance of Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No.1 winning was very low. The worst and most brittle Wargod No. 1 was going up against the super mech Shadow Executioner Mk III. There were too many factors in y. Based on technical analysis, there were no shorings for the Antean mecha performance-wise, and the Shadow Executioner MK III had an endless stream of abilities.

    "Although it¡¯s straightforward and blunt, the truth can often be cruel. Everyone has witnessed Swiss Army Knife¡¯s attack against the ¡¯Afterimage Kill¡¯, but they still got blown up. That ability is impossible to defend against, and looking at the Wargod No.1¡¯s defense, it¡¯s no different from having paper for armor."

    The voices of the intellectuals in the channel upied half of the chat.

    The mecha were getting closer, one hundred meters!

    The Wargod No. 1 fired itsser gun.

    "Skeleton¡¯s shots look good, could it be three shots three hits? But! Heh, heh! I¡¯m fascinated at how the Antean skillfully adjusted his movement path. It is too captivating, and he used his movements much better than Skeleton."

    Both of Young Deer¡¯s eyes lit up and became absorbed in the battle. Skeleton¡¯s shots had missed. Antean¡¯s mech corrections in CT were considered to be an invincible BUG. He might¡¯ve actually just been toying with Skeleton.

    After his three shots were dodged, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t shoot anymore.

    The distance was closing in to fifty meters! The Shadow Executioner MK III belched out a stifled tongue of me, its rhythm getting faster and faster.

    "Quick and fluid shooting, the transition of its rhythm was smooth. It was almost the same level as the kings of CT. Skeleton is under a lot of pressure, it¡¯s difficult to dodge. On the other side, Shadow of Antis is feeling rxed. His movements were fluid as flowing water, and they could only be described as ¨Cfortable!"

    Old Deer burst outughing. It was just like getting a massage. Would Skeleton be able to create a miracle this time? Haha! How could there be so many miracles? Once, twice, perhaps even thrice? Maybe it worked on the kings. but against a BUG tier yer, would he finally meet his match?

    Once the Shadow Executioner MK III got closer, the Wargod No.1 would be doomed. Afterimage Kill was able to overpower Swiss Army Knife when used against him. What was a Wargod No.1pared to it?

    "Getting closer!" Young Deer was totally absorbed in the battle.

    The Shadow Executioner MK III suddenly increased its speed and got a hold of the Wargod No. 1¡¯s nk. A sh and aser sword shed downwards in a cutting motion.

    "Painstakingly met with force! What did I just witness? Atos¡¯s High Speed Stabbing! A burst of eleration! This rhythm of battle is just over the top!! Even the professional league¡¯s top level yers could not execute such a y! This is a visual feast of high-level skills, let us relish in it!" Old Deer shouted with glee as if he were Shadow of Antis himself.

    "I really want to beat him up!"

    "This Old Deer is impervious to criticism!"

    "You wouldn¡¯t understand what is going on in Old Deer¡¯s head."

    Young Deerpletely disregarded thesements.

    "Another freakish explosion happened! Meese¡¯s Angel Line Breaker! It is said that in the entire sr system, not more than ten people are able to use this ability! It is impossible to block this ability¡¯s polylines, as well as its arcs. How is Skeleton going to escape this? Oh, this is really a shame!"

    "Oh....it looks like Skeleton¡¯s reactions were quick enough. He made a very ¡¯exquisite¡¯ albeit slightly ugly movement, but at least he escaped with his life. But the Shadow Executioner MK III is just getting started. It gave another burst of eleration and attacked repeatedly with Atos High Speed Stabbing, using it not once but twice! A high skill cap application of repeated Atos High Speed Stabbing! I am totally blown away, this is too wonderful!"

    Channel 1 was filled with cries of surprise. F*ck, was this guy even human?! Under normal circumstances, people who were able to disy such feats of ability were considered to be nearly gods of war. However, the Antis mech was indeed such an unbelievable BUG within CT. With just a short, clumsy movement, this feat was performed easily; it looked as if he was a warlord with a thousand years of battle experience.

    Old Trash-talking Deer became very excited. This was it! It didn¡¯t matter if it was BUG, the end result would be final. And at this moment, his mood became vicious. He was going to unleash some toxicmentary.

    "Oh, poor Skeleton. I believe he will onlyst another three more minutes at best, so let us start praying for him."

    Young Deer¡¯s voice was also inside the channel. Come to think of it, it was because Young Deer was so insistent on Skeleton that he had more to saypared to the past. As a thoroughly vicious character, he had strangely attracted arge fan base.

    But most of the channelments were insults. "F*ck! This is shameless, too shameless! Have you no morals?" Shadow of Antis? More like Antis without Morals."

    "What pride is there in using a BUG? If you¡¯re so good, then switch to another mech, you piece of trash!"

    "Oh, right, inside Shadow of Antis¡¯s self-introduction page, there was a part that said ¡¯I didn¡¯t disy to everyone my personality before, but now is the perfect time to share with everyone.¡¯" Young Deerughed. With the press of a finger, words appeared inside the channel.

    "There will always be people who bark a lot at me to use other mecha if I have the ability. F*ck you, why would I want to change my mech? I was born with noble blood, unlike youmoners! If I¡¯m given the ability to pilot the Antean mech, why wouldn¡¯t I? Do you really think that my brain is as stupid as you folks¡¯? If you are so capable, then you should use it too! I don¡¯t mind at all, really. If you¡¯re not capable at all, then please don¡¯t bark. And if you do choose to bark, at least try to sound like it. Come, bark a few times for this lord to hear. Who knows, if I like your barking, I might even consider changing the mech. How does the Shadow Executioner MK IV sound? Hahaha, fools. You better start worshipping me, I am an invincible legend!"

    Boom! There was an explosion in the channel. We¡¯ve seen arrogance, but we¡¯ve never seen such disgusting arrogance! Calling yourself invincible on top of using a BUG.

    At this moment, the Skeleton Corps erupted. Voices overwhelmed the channel, saying, "Skeleton, destroy this dog of a person!"

    "Skeleton Boss! Kill him! Let this Antis dog of mixed blood learn some proper manners!"

    "Believe in Skeleton and you will live forever!"

    There was shouting as well as radical anger. Young Deer had infuriated the followers of the Skeleton Corps.

    Young Deerughed even harder. He originally wanted to change his tactics in trash-talking Skeleton to give it a bit more depth and prolong the battle, but it seemed like this was no longer required. Good BUG of Shadow of Antis! "A nice slogan; it looks full of ideals but is actually empty in reality, just like a skeleton. Looks like within this short time, our Skeleton has be worse, which is a little disappointing. The Shadow Executioner MK III has not even used the Afterimage Kill, but it seems like Skeleton is already surrounded by perils. But I wish to see Skeleton counter-attack soon; he just can¡¯t keep receiving hits, it¡¯ll be too embarrassing. "

    Thismentary had be a game for Old Deer, and he hadpletely lost it. Bubbly Foam held her tongue and clenched her fist. Although she was secretly supportive of Skeleton, when it came to bickering, Old Deer was absolutely invincible. But Bubbly Foam¡¯s serious attitude excited the male audience.

    "Skeleton, destroy the BUG for our goddess."

    Rainbow roared, "Bubbly Foam is mine!"

    The wolves growled, "Little Red Noob, you better scram. Protect yourself from Rainbow!"

    Even heroes could not fight alone against a gang of wolves. Stop it, Rainbow! Continue howling, as long the goddess was his, nothing else mattered.

    The Shadow Executioner MK III went all out and unleashed all of its abilities. In this huge battle, he had easily disyed with perfection all the mech¡¯s technologies with a sessive chain of explosive abilities.

    Super Disorientating Step, Hughe¡¯s Momentum sh, Agatha¡¯s Swallow Counter-Attack. Anyone able to use such techniques would be considered an ace. At this moment, Shadow of Antis was using each of them in rapid session. The audience could not believe what they were seeing.

    However, the Wargod No.1 disyed the same defensive skills seen in his previous lunar battle. Constantly staying on the defensive, resisting and blocking attack after attack .

    "This so called Skeleton god is surrounded! Will he counter-attack already? You¡¯ve already made me use a lot of force, little Skeleton friend!"

 Chapter 135: Whipped

    Chapter 135: Whipped

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A sharp voice came out from the screen. Shadow of Antis spoke with a chuckle. Obviously, bringing out all the legendary big moves waspletely pressure free.

    "Screw off! You¡¯re just a BUG."

    "Hehehe, though I can¡¯t hear, I¡¯m guessing nine of ten people in the live channel are scolding me. Never mind, they will start to admire me very soon."

    "Bullsh*t, your brain was eaten by bugs! I would rather admire a dog than admire you!"

    "Alright, let¡¯s stop ying. What was the move of the Moon storm girlst time? The one that got stopped by 81 swords? I will just do an updated version, let¡¯s see if this Skeleton kid can stop it."

    BANG! The Shadow Executioner MK III suddenly retreated then moved into a stabbing pose. After a short pause, he followed up like a heavy storm

    After a thump, the Shadow Executioner MK III turned into a sh of silver lightning without any warning. This was an improvement to Lady Stormsword¡¯s attack. She needed a ready position to charge the power, but the Shadow Executioner MK IIIshed out directly.

    Lady Stormsword¡¯s Song of the Storm.

    Moreover, besides circr movements, he added in broken-line movements, so the movements became even more unpredictable. It was like multiple Shadow Executioner MK IIIs had appeared at the same time and surrounded the Wargod No.1, stabbing and hitting.

    16bo...25bo...36bo...49bo...81bo...he had reached the highest record of Lady Stormsword. Even for Lady Stormsword, she would have been reached the end of her tether here. However, the Shadow Executioner MK III survived through it easily and continued tobo hit. 108bo...121bo...

    He could continue tobo hit, because normal pilots would have some changes to their mental focus as well as a physical burden. However, the Shadow Executioner MK III didn¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as he had the strength to make the movements, he could hit and unlimited number ofbos. As for mental strength, that was the only advantage of Shadow of Antis. All perverts have strong hearts.

    Old Trash-talking Deer almost burst into tears. This was what he had been waiting for for years, and he started shouting, "Skeleton is losing. Even if Skeleton is the true god, he can¡¯t stand these unlimitedbo hits. Kill him! Go!"

    Rainbow couldn¡¯t help but say, "Damn, I wanna kill him instead!"

    "Brother Rainbow, tell me when you wanna go, let¡¯s go together."

    "My bro is from Beijing. I will ask him to get us a box of dried deer penises."

    Everyone was stunned. That was pretty hardcore.

    Some were waiting for a miracle, but some were waiting for the end.

    Quite a few people in the channel started to lean more towards the Shadow Executioner

    MK III. So far, Skeleton could still resist the Infinite Song of the Storm.

    However, Shadow of Antis hadn¡¯t used the Afterimage Kill yet, and Skeleton definitely couldn¡¯t take that movement. Shadow of Antis was clearly scheming. He would weaken Skeleton by hitting unlimitedbos, then he would finish him off.

    A bowl could only hold a bowl of water, not even one drop more. If he used Afterimage Kill at the final moment, the spent Skeleton was doomed to lose.

    "Damn, if Skeleton was using any other mech, even just the Wargod No. 2, he could win easily," someone in the Skeleton Corps shouted. The crowd could only suppress themselves when facing a BUG.

    Yao Ailun roared, "What are you afraid of? Our Skeleton boss hasn¡¯t started to attack yet! No matter how strong his opponent is, Skeleton boss just needs one killing blow."

    Young Chen Xiu also shouted, "Skeleton will certainly win. We need to have confidence together."

    "Skeleton will certainly win! If he loses, I will livestream myself eating milk boxes." Yan Xiaosu came out. Unlike others, he knew that Skeleton was Wang Zheng himself, so he had a lot of confidence. If anything happened, he would drag his boss to eat milk boxes with him.

    At the CT Asia headquarters, Solon still remained quiet. The staff was bustling around but not making anyments due to Solon¡¯s n.

    They didn¡¯t know why their boss loved taking risks so much.

    "Boss, what if Skeleton loses...shall we..."

    A trusted worker came over and reminded Solon. Though it was not good to be bound together with Skeleton forever, the Asian area got turned around, and the people hadn¡¯t been so happy in a long time. However, if Skeleton lost, would they be bound together for ill too?

    The investment was so huge, and it turned out like this. They were very likely to take a great responsibility. And Skeleton? His identity wasn¡¯t clear at all, so he could get away easily.

    "Get out!" Solon¡¯s eyes could kill people.

    How could a man of great ambition not have some determination?

    He calmed down a little bit. Solon was very clear that he was being adventurous this time, but he had no other options. The stronger Skeleton became, the clearer he realised a master like Skeleton wouldn¡¯t stay in CT for long. And without Skeleton, his position in CT would plummet too, and what he wanted was to leave as much of a legend as possible.

    The number of online users of Chanel 30,001 had hit 541,252, which was amazing!

    Unbelievable!!!

    Prince was one of them. He shook his head and looked intently. Even pros couldn¡¯t restrain the ability of the Antean mech, and this was the reason why professional games banned the use of Antean mecha. This was a totally unfair battle; he really didn¡¯t understand why Skeleton had epted it.

    "The Shadow Executioner MK III is unbeatable now. Moreover, Afterimage Kill isn¡¯t something the Wargod No.1 can handle." Merciless King smirked and replied to the Prince in the public channel.

    The King¡¯s words were louder than ten Young Deers.

    The bustling Young Deer also noticed the King¡¯s words. "Bubbly Foam, I heard that you are a fan of Skeleton. What¡¯s your opinion here? Do you still think Skeleton can win?"

    Bubbly Foam blinked. "No one knows the result until thest second."

    "Really? Shall we make a bet? If Skeleton wins, I will eat another milk box," Young Deer said.

    Suddenly, the crowd was lit. The chance was so rare. Everyone was desperately wanting to see Young Deer eat milk boxes, but this guy was very cunning, so he wouldn¡¯t make a promise easily.

    "But If Skeleton loses, you have to go on a date with me." Old Deer revealed his real thought, as expected.

    "I¡¯m not going on a date with you. But if Skeleton loses, I will eat two milk boxes." Bubbly Foam had a determined look in her eyes.

    "A true heroin. Goddess Bubbly Foam, we support you!"

    "Old Deer you can go kill yourself, Goddess Bubbly Foam is the best!"

    Rainbow also got shocked. The freaking Old Deer was looking for it. Skeleton boss please win! If his girlfriend ate two milk boxes, she would get sent to the hospital!

    Shadow of Antis¡¯ Song of the Storm had already unleashed 181 attacks. This was more than two full sets of the Song of the Storm. The worst part was that he was still absolutely stable as a machine. However, Skeleton was doing pretty good at defending, and he didn¡¯t seem like he was under too much pressure.

    "Lil Skeleton is not bad; this move must be familiar to you. Moon people¡¯s moves are garbage. Now you can go boast to your friends that you withstood one. You will face Antis¡¯ speciality next!"

    Shadow of Antis¡¯s voice came out from the screen again.

    Shadow of Antis was the one who needed a rest. Although unlimitedbos was achievable, for a chubby and clumsy guy like him, the physical restriction was there. The Song of the Storm was not to be looked down upon. The longer he executed it, the higher it demanded of him in terms of physical strength. Even with the help of the Shadow Executioner MK III, the physical exertion was intense.

    In the channel, so many people were cursing. There was nock of experienced ones, so how could they not notice this?

    Old Deer was stunned for a second, and he secretly wiped his sweat. "Damn, hope he didn¡¯t choke. Is his physical strength that bad?"

    Just at this moment, Shadow of Antis bust out suddenly, and his mech became a blur.

    Afterimage Kill!

    "All is fair in war! Shadow of Antis suddenly started the Afterimage Kill, so two Shadow Executioner MK IIIs are rushing towards Skeleton directly." Old Deer was very professional, so he carried on with the narration. Shadow of Antis had finally yed his trump card.

    A chorus of boos rang out in the channel, saying he needed a break and had started a sneak attack!

    Everyone was nervous. Against the Afterimage Kill, even a defense with no dead angles couldn¡¯t hold it back. No matter how you defend, it was just a chance for the Shadow Executioner MK III to show off.

    Two Shadow Executioner MK IIIs changed positions wildly, the mech blurring between deception and reality. One on the left and one on the right, rushing towards Wargod No.1. As Swiss Army Knife had proved, even the fake one held aggressive power as

    well.

    Moreover, the real one and the phantom were changing positions strangely. This was the specialty of Shadow of Antis, and it was impossible to defend against it effectively. Even if one thought it was the real one, it could have swapped ces and turned into a fake the next second. If one thought it was fake, the next second it could be the real mech.

    No one could exin why and how it was achieved, and Antis, of course, wouldn¡¯t let out their own secrets. If one did not know the principle, they could not defeat it.

    "It¡¯s over." Looking at this dreamy assassination move, Old Deer heaved a sigh of relief. This was an unbreakable move, and it was so neatly done. "This is a victory for

    Antis."

    BOOM!

    The Wargod No.1 reached out his left arm and parried one of the Shadow Executioner MK III¡¯s hits.

    "Parry? Naive."

    This move was unbreakable, Old Deer ridiculed in his heart. Trying to parry was just stupid, but afterall, in front of this move, the only thing one could do was wait for their death, as running wasn¡¯t a solution. This was the most scary part of Afterimage Kill, the afterimage was faster than any other mech.

    There was really no solution?

    But, in the whole gxy, Antis wasn¡¯t unbeatable.

    BOOM. The left arm of the Wargod No.1 suddenly automatically broke away and flew towards the Shadow Executioner MK III on the left side, simultaneously, like a lightning sh, the right leg of the Wargod No.1 was kicked to the side...

    The Shadow Executioner MK III got kicked away heavily from the right side. Even though the Shadow Executioner MK III released lines of energy radiance and seemed unbeatable, it had only annihted the left arm of Wargod No.1 and not the main body.

    "What!?"

    Old Deer had just opened a box of milk and took a sip of it when he spouted that out.

    What the hell? The unbeatable Afterimage Kill just got defeated like that?

 Chapter 136: The Most Pathetic Duel In History

    Chapter 136: The Most Pathetic Duel In History

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Afterimage Kill was stopped by one broken arm?!

    At this moment, Wang Zheng wasughing. That trick had created an impact. The others may not have understood what happened, but he himself was very clear. The peculiar thing about the Antis mech was that when it was expending its energy, it was unable to defend itself. Although the Shadow Executioner MK III illusion looked exactly like the real thing, it was still only made out of energy. If a wrong judgment was made and the mech¡¯s armor was used to block the attacks, then the energy would erode the armour and render it useless. In simple terms, treat the illusions as if they were just guided missiles.

    Due to having used one of the mech¡¯s arms to absorb the energy of the attack, the fighting capabilities of the main body were mostly kept intact. But then again, this was because the Wargod No.1 was too weak; other mecha would have been able to counter the attacks with a more efficient method.

    To those who didn¡¯t know how to tell the illusions apart, this seemed like an incredible feat. But once the principles were understood, all the pilot had to do was position himself correctly and block as per normal.

    It may have looked like magic, but it was just this simple. Just like theory of rtivity, some theories were considered highly profound a few thousand years ago, and those who understood them were called geniuses. But in modern times, these theories were taught in primary school textbooks and were well understood by school kids.

    Old Deer was stunned. He felt as though his heart had stopped beating. The attack was broken just like that; could Skeleton be in the midst of creating yet another miracle?

    Wrong!

    Old Deer shouted loudly, "It disappeared! The Shadow Executioner MK III disappeared! Completely disappeared!"

    After Skeleton sent the Shadow Executioner MK III flying with a kick, the Antean mech disappeared without a trace uponnding. This was not an optical illusion, the Antean mech hadpletely disappeared. The sensor instruments, the naked eye, radar scanning, and all other means of detection could not find the mech at all. It was as if it had disappeared into a vacuum in an instant, only the buzzing sound of the electromaic field remained.

    One of Antis¡¯s ultimate abilities, stealth! Holy f*ck, he actually managed to pull it off?

    Within channel 1 there were a lot of Antis fans, and it was now that they erupted with cheers.

    "The Shadow Executioner MK III can remain in stealth for 10 seconds, and only when it attacks will its stealth be broken. This is too much of a BUG, isn¡¯t it?" someone quipped in the channel after quickly pulling up the mech¡¯s data.

    Young Deer was burning with passion again. To think that Shadow of Antis actually had such an ability, this was even more vicious than Afterimage Kill. "Against this stealth ability, Skeleton has stopped moving. Has he given up? Or is he trying to detect his opponent via hearing? To be honest, this isn¡¯t a battle between humans. Moreover, this is a battlefield. There is electromaic noise everywhere. 10 seconds is enough to change a living Skeleton into a dead Skeleton."

    Young Deer shouted passionately. From a certain perspective, he was a goodmentator. With one shout, the number of VIP viewers increased by tens of thousands at this critical moment. The live broadcast corner gave a special close-up.

    At the moment Young Deer was shouting, the Wargod No.1¡¯s right arm swung its alloy knife.

    The knife mmed in to an empty slope!

    A spark lit up in the middle of nothing. The alloy knife impacted at the exact same moment that the Shadow Executioner MK III¡¯s pilot cockpit appeared. The force of the impact sent the Antean mech flying backwards, and it was nailed to the slope by the alloy knife.

    It was as if time had stopped. The people could see the pilot inside the Antean mech staring with his eyes wide open.

    BOOM!

    Skeleton WIN!

    The entire channel 1 was silent, no one made a sound. Everyone was silently staring at the Shadow Executioner MK III that was pinned on the slope. Skeleton had won just like that? The Antis mech was broken just like that? With just a light swing of the knife?

    Afterimage Kill hadid waste to one of the Wargod No.1¡¯s arm, but Afterimage Kill as well as the other deadly abilities were defeated by just this one swing of the knife?

    This difference in power was just too big. This was a BUG after all, and an Antean mech on top of that.

    The kings stopped speaking and looked at each other in disbelief. Had it been them in that battle using their own mecha and having to face a stealth opponent with such a strong attack, they might not even had a slim chance of victory. To be able to skillfully counter this situation was beyond the capabilities of the pilots. This was the strength of the Antean mech. In that moment, a pilot would only be able to hear the sound of his own heartbeat; however, Skeleton executed that sh with confidence.

    This was the feeling of despair.

    "Members of the Skeleton Corps, you can rejoice now! Passionate believers of Skeleton!" Bubbly Foam shouted, containing her excitement. But this created an electrifying effect, and her wearing the female police mecha pilot uniform caused the entire channel 1 to go crazy with excitement.

    At this moment, the channel guide gave the Skeleton Corps an order. The entire channel was filled with the sound of cheering. Yao Ailun gave a shout. "Invincible Skeleton!"

    What followed was a buzzing sound, there were too many people in the channel, so it caused a frequency explosion.

    Bubbly Foam had calmed down. Although suppressing her excitement, she spoke very quickly. "Let me interview the Skeleton Corps! The voice that we are hearing now is the voice of their army administrator. Regarding this battle, what are everyone¡¯s thoughts on it?"

    "Our Skeleton Corps never had any doubts."

    Yao Ailun¡¯s voice was sacred and full of glory. The Skeleton Corps started their war cry and responded with NOT AFRAID, a group of men singing NOT AFRAID. There were a few people whose voices went off-key, but it was full of gusto, so you could feel their spirit.

    The soft voice of Rainbow interjected at this moment. "When pitted against the winds and waves, who wouldn¡¯t be afraid? When faced against a BUG who wouldn¡¯t feel hate? HUH! But if you join the Skeleton army, we¡¯ll apany you against the wind and waves, we¡¯ll be with you in battle till the end! We¡¯ll shield each other till the end! Shield! Shield! Shield! This is the spirit that Skeleton gave us. Who cares what BUG you are? Come, brothers of the Skeleton Corps! Together our brothers will let the others know that the Skeleton Corps is the greatest BUG of CT!"

    Bubbly Foam¡¯s mood darkened. This advertisement was too straightforward, too blunt. Although they both had a good rtionship, this was not allowed in CT. "Haha...okay, that was the end of the interview. Next up, let us interview Student Skeleton. Oh...hold on, the connection needs some time."

    Rainbow got distracted. Inside the Corps channel there was an burst ofughter. "Rainbow, Bubbly Foam is not rejecting you, what happened? Was there a disagreement between the both of you? Do you want us to help mediate the situation?"

    Rainbow shrugged. The words went in one ear and came out the other. He went with the flow as long as everyone was happy. This was a small price to pay for captivating the goddess; the world needed peace after all.

    "Hello, everyone"

    A calm voice sounded.

    "Its Skeleton god! Oh..."

    It was all the same inside the channel. Flowers were flooding the entire channel. From small flowers that were free to various sizes of bouquets that had to be paid for.

    "Student Skeleton, it must have been tough on you. Faced with a BUG-tier opponent just now, how did you even manage to pull that off? I was talking about thest sh, no, the entire match. It was so exciting! Are you tired? You still have another battle to go."

    "Huh?"

    Skeleton sounded stunned.

    "The mech just now was an opponent? I thought it was an AI to warm up with..."

    Wang Zheng indeed felt that the opponent just now was a little strange. It repeated its strikes and it also repeated its attack strength.

    Boom....the entire channel 1 went crazy. HAHAHA, the entire screen was filled withughter. Antean mech? BUG tier attack after attack? Infinite Song of the Storm? Afterimage Kill? Ultimate ability of 10 seconds of stealth?

    What were Skeleton¡¯s thoughts on these?

    An onomatopoeia word: "Huh!"

    In this age of inte and social media, what could be more hurtful than "Huh"?

    One of the worst feelings in the world, the opponent regarding you as a brainless AI.

    Bubbly Foam ended her interview happily. Skeleton was a little toxic this time, but it was fine! Everyone loved a little trash-talking every now and then! So what if it was an Antean mech? It still had to bow down to the victor.

    Wang Zheng honestly wasn¡¯t being toxic at all. In reality, he was merely disappointed in his opponent. Against a good opponent, he would be able to gain valuable experience and battle energy. But these kinds of battles had no value in them; they were merely a waste of time.

    Inside the CT Asia Office, Solon was holding back hisughter. He turned around to his subordinates and started yelling, "There is still a second game! Make sure the other party is online and ready! The next battle will start in twenty- no, thirty minutes!"

    This second battle was a risk to Solon. In the business world, taking advantage of the break in between battles for advertisement broadcasting was a profitable move. But the more one-sided trashing a game was, the more uneasy it made him feel. But then again, he was already very fortunate to be in this current position. What could he use to make Skeleton stay?

    Solon racked his brain. A beautiful girl, money, and what else....hmm....suddenly, Solon¡¯s mind clicked. Everyone had ignored the most important thing: what would a person who used the Wargod No.1 desire?

    The answer was simple, a strong opponent!

    The advertisement was already broadcasting within channel 1. "Skeleton still has his second battle to go. Please look forward to this mysterious debut challenger!"

    There was still a second battle? Moreover, a mysterious debut challenger. Was there someone more powerful than this Antean yer?

    Inside the channel, the people paying for the fees were getting even more. It immediately broke the five million mark. Needless to say, it was well worth it. Antis¡¯ BUG mech was destroyed. Skeleton¡¯sment about the opponent being akin to an AI and having repetitive movements, hahahah it was too exciting. These sorts of feelings were better than watching the highest level of the professional league. Antis would not see themselves ying in the professional league.

    Wang Zheng had waited for half an hour inside the cockpit, but he had not received the signal for the start of the second battle.

    "Little Su, didn¡¯t they say that it was two battles?" Wang Zheng directly contacted Yan Xiaosu

    Yan Xiaosu, who was just speaking to Solon, was stunned. "Boss, don¡¯t you need to rest?"

    "It is fine, that was just a warm up. Hopefully the second opponent will be stronger." Wang Zheng really felt that the previous opponent was like an AI. He was ferocious, but the moves were too repetitive. Wang Zheng only used his standard way of defending and was considered invincible. He was a little disappointed. The fighting energy in his chest did not increase even a little, but then again, he was lucky that it was not reduced.

    Yan Xiaosu rolled his eyes in shock. He was totally in awe. Wang Zheng actually regarded a battle with that level ofbat as a warm up. "Got it, I¡¯ll make the arrangements at once."

    Solon contacted Yan Xiaosu directly. "What? Start the battle immediately? No way! The second opponent is no trivial matter, this should not be taken lightly," he yelled in disbelief.

 Chapter 137: A King from the Lie Family of Mars

    Chapter 137: A King from the Lie Family of Mars

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The second challenger, ording to Solon¡¯s original n, was not supposed to be epted. This sort of opponent should had been left until the end. After all, through the professional analyses, one could actually see that Skeleton was growing through the battles.

    If he faced an opponent like this in the future, he would have a better chance to win. But having a battle with him now, the risk was huge. However, the opponent had great influence; moreover, inside CT, people who didn¡¯t like Skeleton got involved. Thus he had to take this challenge.

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. "Don¡¯t worry, he should build on his progress. As long as the opponent is ready, he will go fight."

    Solon had no choice. In this coboration with Skeleton, the counterpart was the one who had the initiative, so he could only give advice but not force him. If his counterpart stopped coborating with him, he would be screwed, so he had to agree to anything.

    In CT, the advertisements were going full on. Skeleton was ready for the second challenge with no rest. Fight till the end!

    Channel 1 was in heat. Was Skeleton about to fight against the mysterious, strong opponent?

    The heck, who could be so great?

    More people flushed into channel 1. They might have missed out on the first battle, but they still had the second battle to watch. The passion in the crowd broke out, and some viewers who usually preferred free shows started to pay to view it as well.

    Those who liked the free shows didn¡¯tck money, it was just because they didn¡¯t feel the atmosphere. Once the game started to heat up, they didn¡¯t care about money anymore. The advantage of pay-per-view was that the picture would be clearer, which gave the audience an immersive sense, like they were fighting the battle too.

    "God, we broke the record again. Over 6 million people, what a miracle!" people started to exim in the hall.

    Solon let out a sigh of relief. Even a hot streak of top professional league yers could only hit such a number of audience members. No one could deny him of this outstanding achievement.

    "Weird, Bubbly Foam¡¯sbat uniform looks so familiar."

    Suddenly, Yao Ailun blinked. A jack of all trades like him knew everything in the world, including the badge on the uniform.

    "Sister Rainbow, isn¡¯t that the badge of your SWAT team? D*mn! You animal! How could you move so fast!?"

    "Oy! You can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. Our rtionship is innocent; Bubbly Foam was there for advertising, and she conveniently had a meal there." The smile on Rainbow¡¯s face was too evil; anyone could see the goof at a nce. Talking about romance over the meal? That caused a wave of criticism inside the Skeleton Corps.

    "I assume they didn¡¯t reach the level of snuggling, so you guys still have a chance. Don¡¯t let Sister Rainbow seed." Chen Xiu was jealous inside. If he wasn¡¯t underage, he would have some romance with the goddess.

    "It¡¯s useless, Bubbly Foam likes mature men like me. Once I get together with Bubbly Foam, I can give some dating advice to the people who bless us," Rainbow boldly promised.

    "Brother Rainbow, blessings to you and Bubbly Foam,"

    Someone from the bachelor team instantly betrayed them.

    Skeleton unexpectedly prevailed over Antis¡¯ stealth ability, so everyone was rxed after such an amazing battle. The information for second battle began to publish.

    To everyone¡¯s surprise, it was in a video form with pretty cool editing too.

    BOOM.

    "The strongest challenger so far has appeared----"

    A low and seditious voice followed by a subtitle:

    A man from Mars!

    BOOM----The Strongest King!

    "He is free-spirited, chic, and handsome, and he makes the women scream." Then a cut in the video. Countless beautiful female fans appeared in the picture, screaming, "I want to bear your child!"

    "He is no doubt the greatest, and with the least battles, he rushed to be a king of Mars. He is known as the godlike man!" Then another cut, and a familiar face appeared in the screen. He was a well-known Mars yer. "He is one of the opponents I least want to face. When fighting, once you let him take a glimmer of the upper hand, there is no suspense, and he will let you feel helpless against his unstoppable momentum."

    The picture changed. Another well-known yer appeared. "His style is too violent, and no one else can copy that."

    One by one, faces shed past. All of them were masters, and everyone gave a very high evaluation.

    He, is----

    "The me Ronin!"

    "From Mars, the most violent style, the least number of battles to achieve the title of King! This man is about to -

    Challenge Skeleton!"

    Two bright red characters appeared on the screen

    The picture turned dark, then the music slowly started ying.

    sh, the video lit up. It was one of me Ronin¡¯s fighting videos. The opponent was the Sr System¡¯s BEST-SOLO King Contest champion, SALA Little Prince.

    SALA Little Prince was famous for his performance in SOLO. Of course, the mech he used would not be conventional. The Red Bee 32, a modified mech which would obviously be banned in the official game¡¯s armory. The 32 in its name referred to 32 modifications.

    Bang, strong rock music started ying. The pounding drums were like beating on the heart. In the channel, everyone¡¯s breathing increased in speed. The Red Bee 32¡¯s degree of BUG-ness, although not as high as the Antean mech, was still hard to deal with.

    The BEST-SOLO king was naturally not just about the techniques. Only the strongest could be known as the BEST. It¡¯s a bit like a no-rules fight. One could be barefoot, or they could also carry a machete. Of course, the only exception was that one could not use a gun. How could using guns be called fighting? So mecha like the Antean that allowed people fight without techniques still need to be banned.

    How could me Ronin¡¯s ming Mountain Fifth Generation deal with the BEST-SOLO King¡¯s Red Bee 32?

    Depending on the time the video was released, it obviously was not a fierce battle.

    Boom, the battle began, the ming Mountain Fifth Generation directly suppressed the opponent with a burningser knife, crazily shing with the fire scattering everywhere.

    "Thatser knife is an exclusive weapon---- the zing Knife. In the whole Milky Way, in the whole CT, this is the only one, and it was a symbol of glory."

    The screen shed, and the Red Bee 32¡¯s pilot, strongly controlling the mech, escaped from the ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s suppression. However, when he was about to fight back, the ming Mountain Fifth Generation suddenly rushed towards the Red Bee 32, preventing a counter attack. The ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s knife suddenly started rotating with fire spewing out in every direction, turning into a fire hurricane!

    The screen shed again, and the exclusive zing Knife in the hand of the ming Mountain Fifth Generation continuously rotated along with the mech into a vortex of me. The energy distorted the surrounding air and the space became blurred, then boom, a mingnce flew out of the zing Knife...

    The screen shed, Red Bee 32 got smashed!

    The video screen turned ck ...

    What was that mingnce in thest shot? The Red Bee 32 was directly smashed? Did the zing Knife fly out? But when screen turned back on, the audience could see that the zing Knife was still in the hand of the ming Mountain Fifth Generation, still rotating and creating a fiery vortex.

    Friend Skeleton had really attracted challenges from the strongest Kings. Not only just those from Earth, but from Mars. He fought with Lady Stormsword from the Moon before, and then solved the unsolvable BUG Antean mech, and now he was facing Mars¡¯ strongest man. This was truly the highest point of the Skeleton Corps¡¯ feast.

    "This person came with bad intentions. He is most likely thest wave of the Mars expedition to Earth." Bubbly Foam took the lead in narration this time.

    "Well, yes." Young Deer¡¯s voice was like that of a puppet.

    The people in the channel just left him alone this time. The Old Trash-talking Deer was best left alone. People were busy talking about the level of the Mars Kings. It was just that the video was truly amazing. If they didn¡¯t understand it wrongly, they just saw a big move that required a mech tacticbined with energy release.

    It was different from firing aser. As long as one could understand the shooting rhythm of the opponent, there was a way to dodge it. On the other hand, this move was much like the ancient legends where one used martial arts to kill the enemy. Hitting the enemy at their vitals with nowhere to escape with a move like this. Having such a technique was like having aser that could fire at any time and could hit any target! The mech was a livingser gun.

    "Young Deer, are you alright?" Bubbly Foam quipped. Sometimes she could be a little bad.

    "Keke, nothing, old disease recurrence." Comrade Old Deer¡¯s face was a little pale

    There were many kinds of spections. Generally, they considered it to be the effect of the zing Knife, but if one consulted the official guidebook of this exclusive weapon, the only specialty was that it could not be destroyed and nothing else.

    There was also a small number of people that said that it had some kind of magical ability that could be released from the mech. "me Ronin¡¯s identity is not a secret. If you go to Mars¡¯ CT forum and search, a description of his origin says he¡¯s from Mars¡¯ Lie family.

    Mars¡¯ Lie family¡¯s heritage originated from the colonial era of Mars. Until today, the Lies were still strong. When other families felt joy with the birth of a baby with Ability X, it was normal for the Lie¡¯s direct descendants to have it.

    The mysterious Lie family caused a lot of people to fantasize about what would happen. When Skeleton shed against this mysterious family, what kind of collision would it be?

    Of course, there were a lot of questioning voices, like how could aristocratic descendents from the Lie family wander around and y this game? More argued that this person just happened to have the surname of Lie, which was also a big name on Mars, and all of these individuals felt they had rtives in the real Lie family.

    Wang Zheng was ready. In the pre-war selection interface, Wargod No.1 was the choice.

    Solon was actually very nervous. If Skeleton won, the whole Asian region would have really made it. They beat the Moon and also had the ability to suppress Mars. This would affect far more than just the Asian region; the entire Earth area would share this glory.

    But this was the strongest King of Mars. He was definitely not so easy to deal with. The only thing he could do was fight stubbornly and believe in Skeleton.

    Inside channel 1, the topic turned to a dispute: what mech would the strongest King from Mars be using against Skeleton ?

    A few factions were formed. The basic general type of the Cante Type 3 held the majority, but there was also a small number of people who thought that he would stick with the same Wargod No.1. He was the strongest King amongst the mighty Kings of Mars! Such opponents would definitely be using the Wargod No.1 for their own dignity, so it was impossible to use other mech.

    The character of the Martians was very simple. Suddenly, the screen shed. me Ronin directly entered the pre-war selection interface and simply said, "I am here to win, I will use the ming Mountain Fifth Generation that I¡¯m more familiar with. Hope you like it. "

    HONG! His song of choice started ying, and me Ronin chose the ming Mountain Fifth Generation directly, a high-end mech!

    It was really rude!

    Inside channel 1, numerous exmations flooded the screen. He was really cheeky because he took such a big advantage so naturally, as if using a ming Mountain mech was to give the opponent face. What use was the dignity of this King?

    This was the home court of Earth, and no one wanted the Martians to show off in front of their house. Kings and scum were nothing. They wanted to see real strength.

 Chapter 138: Ronins Nine Successive Strikes

    Chapter 138: Ronin¡¯s Nine Sessive Strikes.

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Yao Ailun shrugged. Meanwhile, the Skeleton Corps was calm. It did not matter what the opponent used. Previously, it was the Brightmoon 8.0, but in the end, the results were the same. Skeleton was invincible.

    "One sentence: wait for Skeleton¡¯s lethal blow."

    "Skeleton, destroy this trash!"

    "Destroy everything! Destroy! Destroy! Destroy!

    "All the opponent mecha are but fleeting!"

    Rainbow shouted slogans like a hyped up teenager. But then again, it helped to relieve some stress. SWAT team members were human after all. The shouting carried on and suddenly Rainbow boasted, "I am going to be the top shouter in this channel! The king of the channel! This shouting is not good enough!"

    Inside the channel, you had to fight for priority if you wanted to speak. If you wanted more priority, it would depend on your contributions as well as your social status.

    "Fucking hell, Little Red Noob is actually the nouveau riche that we despise the most. This...nouveau riche dude, we have to be friends with him!"

    "Get lost! This is known as sincerity, understand?!"

    Rainbow took his time to counter. There were all sorts of insults, but most of them were made in goodwill and others were to diffuse the tension. The opponent this time was from the Lie family. Moreover, the moves in the video just now were very bizarre.

    On Earth, there was a six-star luxury hotel that contained a professional-grade CT entertainment room. Inside the room was a man with a body like Michngelo¡¯s David statue. This perfect man was smiling while smoking a cigar and two beautifuldies were by his side. If a reporter were to enter right now, he would surely be shocked. These two beauties were of a high social background. One was a popr movie star, the other was the daughter of a real estate tycoon. These twodies had a huge amount of funds at their disposal.

    Both of them were talented individuals; they were not just pretty faces. They both were full of charisma and could make any man attend to their beck and call. But at this moment, both of them were swooning over this man. More importantly, both of thesedies were either attached or married, so it was clear that both of them were totally obsessed with this man.

    This perfect man had the least amount of media exposure within the Mars Kingpetition, but the most media exposure outside of it. He was the me Ronin. The device beside him was showing the live broadcast of channel 1. He had watched the event. He was reading the criticism of his mech choice, the ming Mountain Fifth Generation. He then paid them no further attention. He merelyughed and put down the cigar in his hand. "It is about to begin. Both of you, go y somewhere else for now. When I¡¯m finished with this, I¡¯lle join the both of you again."

    Both thedies were in the midst of swooning over this man. They didn¡¯t mind that they had to share him. Moreover, they listened him like good dogs would. After a French kiss each, they obediently left.

    me Ronin¡¯s smile slowly disappeared. He was going into a state of war. The Mars Expedition had just barely begun and they had already nted their position on Earth. Moreover, their focus fell on a single person. A debut? That was only a joke.

    In reality, he was actually curious about how strong Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No.1 was. The people on Earth had always been considered weak, but now there was the sudden appearance of this master. It would be a shame if he didn¡¯t check this out for himself, and he had nothing else to do anyway. He could also check out thedies on Earth while he was at it. He had indeed been on Mars for quite some time.

    Honor and glory of a King? Pride of a master?

    These were totally not on his mind. Those things, heh heh...were not what he was after. Originally, all he wanted was just to have fun and y around, something to upy his time. The reason as to why he started ying CT was to charm a long-legged beauty. As time went on, he found this to be a good use of his time. In just a short time, he had fought his way up to the King position. He in fact didn¡¯t care about the King¡¯s title at all, but the problem was that no one was able to stop his rise. He just couldn¡¯t force himself to intentionally lose.

    Although it was a game, he still liked winning.

    Thus, the ming Mountain Fifth Generation mech that he was the most experienced with would be his choice. He would enjoy every bit of fun with Skeleton, but he would also take every chance he had to win the match.

    "Before the battle, let us first interview the Strongest King of Mars, Mr. me Ronin. May I ask why did you pick the Fifth Generation ming Mountain? Was it because you watched the previous match and felt some pressure? What are your thoughts on Shadow of Antis?" Bubbly Foam interviewed him with a smile.

    The prodigious son of me directly turned on the camera, his handsome face appearing on the video feed. "Skeleton is pretty good, but am I feeling any pressure? You can tell it from the look of my face. And, oh, by the way,dies, please view me from a fourty-five degree angle, you¡¯ll sure be in for a treat."

    Bubbly Foam held back the urge to roll her eyes. "Mr. Ronin, You haven¡¯t answered my question. What are your thoughts on Shadow of Antis?"

    "I think this is a pretty good moment, do we really need to discuss a nobody? A nobody will never be able to pose a threat to a real warrior. Moves also got to have style." me Ronin smiled, showing a perfect image of a perfect man. He was a yer and a winner in life.

    Bubbly Foam cut away the video feed. "That¡¯s it, a wonderful time. Let us appreciate the great battle ahead, not the fourty-five degree angle."

    At this moment, the loading percentage of the screen increased. BOOM. The image started to load. The battle had begun!

    Random Map: Will¡¯s Star

    An abandoned mining star. The whole was rich in superconducting ores. However, due to overexploitation, the entire was on the verge of copse. The volcanoes had erupted and caused magma to cover the whole. This was one of the after-effects of human interster travel. It was akin to the pollution on Earth, but this was on a much more devastating scale.

    Skeleton: Wargod No.1

    me Ronin: ming Mountain Fifth Generation

    This mech possessed a wholeplement of weapons. It could brawl in melee and it could fight at long ranges, it had the whole package. Whatever high quality tools you could name, this mech had it.

    It was one thing to be wanton and unrestrained, but the worst was to totally disregard what others say. Whatever toxicments others made, it was their business, and he did not care about them at all. As long as there were girls to chase, alcohol to drink, money to collect, life was good. That was all that mattered. Some considered this sort of character na?ve but also scary. When it came to underhandedments, they were the best. But then again, one couldn¡¯t me them as what they did say were indeed facts. Although they totally did not care about how others perceived them, their explosive temper would be terrible when enraged.

    Both mecha appeared in the middle of a volcano. Where they stood on was a piece of floating ground surround by flowing magma. It was like a raft in a river, except the outer edges were constantly being disintegrated by the magma. On top of that, both pilots could feel the intense heat that was being generated.

    The ming Mountain Fifth Generation made the first move. me Ronin liked taking the initiative. Smiling, he quickly took up a position in the middle of the battlefield. This was a strong position. The battlefield¡¯s surroundings were full of magma, and to be cornered into it would result in a speedy death.

    In this magma environment which emitted extreme heat, the Wargod No.1 would have little impact. Moreover, the Wargod No. 1 had poorbat capabilities in this environmentpared to ming Mountain Fifth Generation. With specific modifications, the heat in the atmosphere was absorbed to generate extra power for ming Mountain Fifth Generation.

    It would have been fine it were just the environmental factors; however, this magma environment would further hinder the heat energy conversion. This could potentially be fatal at a critical moment during the battle.

    Having seized the middle of the battlefield, the ming Mountain Fifth Generation immediately started to attack, opening up with long-ranged fire.

    "me Ronin has started firing, his shots look smooth! However, Skeleton has started to adapt and was able to dodge the shots easily. The ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s long-ranged weapon is the Alpha Type III Laser. This weapon might be a little cumbersome. And now to introduce the ming Mountain Fifth Generation mech, this is the fifth generation mech of Mars. It has bnced offensive and defensive capabilities, and ites configured with a zing Knife. However, the knife that this mech has is an exclusive variant, it is the only one that is indestructible."

    Bubbly Foam speedily read through the data in her hand. This was a conventional mech going up against a very prominent mech.

    Within the channel, experts on the Mars CT circle appeared. "The ninth Mars individual tournament championship system rewards were given out recently....."

    me Ronin wore a smile of confidence on his face. The Alpha Type III Laser really was not able to force Skeleton into the magma. This was an unwieldy weapon; it was able to deliver a powerful shot, but it would result in a long recharge time. An expert opponent would be able to anticipate and take the appropriate counteractions.

    The reason as to why he chose to open up with long-ranged attacks even though they were ineffective was to warm up and be familiar with his opponent¡¯s movements. Interesting, there was no fixed movement pattern, no habits or standard movements were observed. It looked like this opponent was not just another run-of-the-mill production of Earth. The feeling that the Wargod No.1 gave him was that of an all-rounded individual who had no ws.

    me Ronin discarded the Alpha Type III. It would be fruitless even if he carried on firing. With the rev of an engine, he drew an energy de from his waist.

    A beam of light shed and a jet of me spewed forth. The entire knife was engulfed in me effects. This was the exclusive weapon that had indestructible mes.

    The confident smile on me Ronin¡¯s face disappeared. He had entered a state of intense focus, the calm before the storm.

    He was naturally gifted in closebat as though it were just a game. When he struck with his knife, the attacks had a certain quality to it.

    "Shameless! It is fine if you¡¯re using ming Mountain Fifth Generation, but you also chose to bring out the exclusive indestructible zing Knife in this match. A Strongest King! You are a Strongest King! At least try winning with your abilities as a Strongest King!"

    Within the channel, the fans of CT started to holler. What was a Strongest King? On every, there were only ten such individuals of paramount strength who were known as Kings. They were positions of pure glory.

    But me Ronin was subverting their understanding of this topic.

    Prince and the Merciless King both stopped speaking. They both chose to watch on silently, for if they spoke at this moment, the negativements might fall upon them. To be able to acquire the title of a King showed that the person possessed good basics skills, but they were still not the saints that the fans expected them to be. When one was inbat, they¡¯d have to go all out. Furthermore, only after a person had used the exclusive weapons would they truly understand that they were not as powerful as one would expect. It was more akin to a symbol of glory.

    "The general consensus is that this exclusive weapon isparable in performance to a standardser sword, perhaps just slightly better. Furthermore, CT would never upset the issue of bnce. For me Ronin to use this exclusive weapon shows how seriously he¡¯s taking Skeleton."

    Old Deer finally spoke. His voice was calm and without emotion; however, it hinted a feeling of him supporting me Ronin.

    "Old Deer! Would it kill you if you didn¡¯t speak?!"

    "Old Deer! Your mommy is calling you to go have dinner!"

    me Ronin¡¯s goal was to win, not the glory of battle. He began his attacks on the Wargod No.1, the Ronin¡¯s Nine Sessive Strikes!

    These sessive strikes from the zing Knife carved lines of mes in the air.

    "Skeleton, you must not parry those attacks!" Bubbly Foam eximed loudly. She had just received new data on me Ronin. It was passed on to her by Solon.

    On the side, Comrade Old Deer started to smile after reading the data on me Ronin. He opened his mouth but closed it again immediately. He had said too much in the previous game, so he decided to keep his mouth shut this time. He decided to keep a low profile for this match and hope that everyone forgot what he had said in the previous match.

 Chapter 139: Lie Guangâ€˜s Pride

    Chapter 139: Lie Guang¡®s Pride

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Skeleton¡¯s next action left everyone¡¯s hearts pounding hard. The Wargod No.1 blocked directly with the alloy knife.

    "NO!"

    The only specialty of the zing Knife was that it was unbreakable. Without the worry about harming his own knife, he could chop off the opponent¡¯s alloy knife.

    However, Skeleton obviously could not hear everyone¡¯s calls. He firmly blocked with his alloy knife.

    Buzz...

    However, the furious voices faded, and the second buzz sound of the hit rang up again.

    "He sessfully blocked! Sorry, as a Skeleton fan, I closed my eyes just now. Skeleton just blocked the zing Knife¡¯s cut with an alloy knife, and not once, twice, or three times... but nine times!! All strikes were blocked."

    Old Trash-talking Deer looked quite disappointed. He understood what had happened in front of his eyes, technically in front of his ears. The buzzing sounds of the impacts obviously weren¡¯t normal.

    Skeleton wasn¡¯t actually using his alloy knife to directly block. Instead, he first diverted some of the force away with a parrying motion.

    At the moment the alloy knife diverted the zing Knife, it decreased the cutting power down to an eptable range that an alloy knife could take, and only then did he try to block it.

    "Amazing skills, just like the Brightmoon 8.0, these light mecha can deliver critical hits as well! The ming Mountain Fifth Generation, a light mech, can hit as hard as a heavy mech, but Skeleton¡¯s move could also be called taking a heavy mech¡¯s hit like a light hit. When he took the hit, there was a delicate diverting action that even high-end mecha couldn¡¯t do easily. Only with a Wargod No.1, only Skeleton, only Skeleton can!" Bubbly Foam clenched her fist!

    The nine strikes almost knocked the Wargod No.1 out, causing him to fall onto the edge of the tform. One step behind was theva river.

    Lie Guang¡¯s eyes shined. This Skeleton was truly very interesting, he had just diverted and blocked his nine sessive strikes! Using the unique factor of his weapon, his favorite thing to do was to break the opponent¡¯s weapon, but this opponent was quite adept at protecting even his weapon!

    This person might have some ability. Lie Guang did not continue to attack. Instead, he moved into a defensive position. He wanted to see his opponent¡¯s move, because if he was a descendent of some famous family, he would surely recognise who he was!

    The Wargod No.1 made a move!

    The alloy knifeshed out. Strike after strike, every movement was exactly the same as what me Ronin just did, Ronin¡¯s Nine Sessive Strikes.

    Lie Guang was shocked, and the zing Knife quickly blocked the attacks.

    Hong Hong Hong

    Solid cuts, cut after cut sliced against his zing Knife, and finally the the explosive heavy hit!

    Each hit caused him to step backwards.

    Ronin backed off with nine steps. He was startled. He knew his own moves most clearly. The opponent had not only copied the move but also the very essence of the move. Every strike cut in the same spot, and even though he was familiar with every strike of the Nine Sessive Strikes, he still got abruptly forced nine steps back.

    It waspletely imitated, and he had also learned it almost instantly!

    Damn, was this guy trying to hide his own skills? Who did he think he was!?

    "The Wargod No.1 was once pushed to the edge of theva, but now he fought back using the Ronin¡¯s Nine Sessive Strikes and ming Mountain Fifth Generation took nine steps back. Skeleton then performed a godlike copy of his opponent¡¯s trick, an effortless attack. The Mars King does not look scared. He has raised the zing Knife, his exclusive weapon. It¡¯s a signature weapon because there¡¯s only one in all of CT."

    Bubbly Foam let out a sigh of relief. The Wargod No. 1¡¯s parry and counterattack had just happened in a few moments. Her little heart was still pumping a little fast, as it was just too exciting. The alloy knife had not only blocked an exclusive weapon but also counterattacked. Clearly, every blow was special, as Skeleton did not seem afraid of the zing Knife¡¯s effect.

    Prince and the Merciless King were in a private chat at this time. "This has gone beyond the level of superficial techniques, and only a master can understand this skill."

    "It¡¯s not just techniques, behind every move there¡¯s a certain essence behind it. It¡¯s not a simple imitation; otherwise, Ronin wouldn¡¯t have let him get away so easily."

    At this time, after a fight, the Wargod No.1 and the ming Mountain Fifth Generation stood in ce, confronting each other.

    It was merely a simple confrontation as time passed by bit by bit. In the channel, there were more than six million viewers, but no one issued an impatient call. They were all nervous, so nervous that it was hard to breathe.

    "One can clearly feel that between the two mech, there is an aura that can¡¯t be detected by human eyes. It is not a delusion, it feels almost real. The two mecha are not just standing still, there are very subtle and small actions taking ce, like a confrontation between two masters. This confrontation is the process to determine who will win. The fighting is just the result. The oue after fighting depends mostly on the confrontation before the fight."

    Bubbly Foam¡¯s exnation was a bit stretched, but no one med her. Skeleton¡¯s and Ronin¡¯s fight was a bit difficult to cope with, especially when Old Deer was being old low-profile.

    A lot of viewers from Mars had been connected toe to Channel 1, as they had received the newste. They heard that Ronin ran to Earth to y, but wasn¡¯t he just defeating a rookie?

    However, the people who liked Ronin liked to see games where noobs were stomped. High-end games were too depressing, as they not only required techniques, but also required the momentum and aura. Even thementators were retired military pedants. Ronin came to abuse some Earth rookies, so of course they woulde and have a st.

    However, aftering in, they saw the deadly silent confrontation.

    Lie Guang¡¯s eyes became more and more dignified, and the mood of ying aroundpletely disappeared. With the earnesty of going all out, his spirit collided against the emptiness between them. Watching Skeleton¡¯s body, he could not find any reason to make a move, and the opponent¡¯s mental state had pierced him several times. Every time it happened, it made him feel shivers down his spine. Obviously his opponent had found ws in him.

    However, Skeleton didn¡¯t start attacking directly! Lie Guang frowned. The opponent¡¯s spirit made him feel that Skeleton ought to make the first move. Or was it just an illusion? Or was his opponent looking down on him?

    ming Ronin¡¯s eyes sharpened up like an eagle¡¯s and he lowered his zing Knife. If there were no ws, he would attack until Skeleton showed his ws. ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s engine transmitted power evenly to every joint of the mech.

    Boom!

    The whole ming Mountain Fifth Generation started spinning.

    In the twinkling of an eye, the zing Knife started to emit fire, and the whole ming Mountain Fifth Generation looked as though it had turned into a me whirlwind. However, this was only a visual illusion. It was the high attack speed of the zing Knife thatposed the whirlwind. The speed was so high so that it formed a whirlwind image, visually confusing the opponent while repressing their spirit.

    This was not just a physical attack, it had also incorporated a spiritual attack.

    The guests connected from Mars froze a moment. It was finally time, but ... ...

    "Ronin Wind and me Cut! But why this big move in the beginning?"

    This trick was usually the ultimate skill of me Ronin, it was used to finish off an opponent.

    But now, directly after the confrontation, he charged the great move. The fans who were ustomed to me Ronin¡¯s usual romantic style got a bit shocked, but soon they started shouting in the channel!

    "Earth people meet the horror of Mars¡¯ Ronin! It¡¯s the end!"

    In the Skeleton Corps, Rainbow blinked. "Why did these idiots suddenly start spontaneously shouting?"

    "Who knows?" Yao Ailun pushed his sses upwards. He had no time to care about why idiots had suddenly started shouting. His eyes stared at Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No. 1. The me Ronin¡¯s this trick theoretically had a visual illusion. If Skeleton was not focused enough, he would definitely get caught. How would he deal with it?

    The alloy knife executed a hard block, followed by a high-speed parry. The me whirlwind was just an illusion, so one should have treated it as an ordinary spinning slice. Skeleton parried blow after blow.

    Lie Guang¡¯s mood was awkward. He obviously held the advantage, but in depths of his heart, he had a kind of empty feeling. His aura was being suppressed like a stone in the sea. It was instantly swallowed by the waves, and he couldn¡¯t feel even the smallest ripples.

    The Ronin Wind and me Cut suddenly lost all of its rotation torque and he executed a final strike! The sky howled as shes of fire streaked downwards. It was like ava waterfall quickly falling down.

    "me Waterfall Kill!"

    The viewers from Mars roared in the channel.

    The ultimate move after the Ronin Wind and me Cut. In Mars, few people could force the me Ronin into using this move. The Earth people were truly blessed this time.

    Om ...

    The continuous high speed collisions of the alloy knife hit the waterfall-like fire. Every cut was struck at the same point, trying to weaken the power of the waterfall, but the force was unstoppable.

    Boom, the Wargod No.1 was struck and he flew out. The me exploded onto its chest and the mech was sted away. A strong force pushed the Wargod No. 1 out of the tform and into theva.

    Chi...

    Skeleton instantaneously reacted. The alloy knife stabbed into the ground, causing earth and stones to fly. He had managed to stay on the edge of the te and stopped only one step away from theva.

    After pulling the alloy knife out from the ground, the Wargod No.1 suddenly turne, and started spinning the knife while stabbing at a high-speed. The engine roared to life as the Wargod No. 1 rushed towards me Ronin.

    If one ignored the fact that there was no me, this move was the fire-free version of the Ronin Wind and me Cut.

    Lie Guang¡¯s eyes shed. It was not just a pose. That knife wind... Was the opponent ying with him!!!

    Rumble!

    Directly in front of his eyes shed a pale, red light as he looked past the visual illusion. It was his own move! How could Lie Guang be a coward!?

    At this time, the Wargod No.1 suddenly stopped, and the momentum from the rotation instantaneously concentrated onto the alloy knife.

    OM!

    A steel-colored waterfall fell towards the ming Mountain Fifth Generation.

    me Waterfall Kill, the fire-free version, Steel Waterfall kill!!

    Bang! The heavy cut was unstoppable! Ronin roared. The ming Mountain Fifth Generation also got struck directly and flew outwards. The zing Knife dug into the ground, keeping him from flying backwards, and he had also stopped at the edge of the tform, only two steps away from falling into theva.

    The Martian visitors were sluggish, and the noise stopped like a duck being silenced at the neck. Didn¡¯t people say that all Earth people wereme? Why was this one so scary?

    Lie Guang took a deep breath. He suppressed the anger rising in him, but the corner of his mouth again revealed a slightly angry smile. He didn¡¯t expect Skeleton to be ying so seriously. Even thest blow was exactly the same. No matter who they were, they had to pay the price if they wanted tough at the Lie family. "It seems like you can imitate my moves really well!"

    Open the public channel, Lie Guang¡¯s low voice came out. He was wanton and unrestrained. Even for the sake of freedom, he would abandon his family, but deep down he had the dignity that the Lie family could never be disgraced!

    The Wargod No.1 stood there like a statue.

    "No matter who you are, you can¡¯t imitate this! Die!" "

    After he finished, Lie Guang then shut down the public channel and focused on the zing Knife in his hands. In that moment, ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s momentumpletely changed. It was like a qualitative sublimation had happened. His mech also seemed much bigger. The zing Knife suddenly fluttered and started rotating in his palm. It began very slowly, but two secondster, it became a vortex of me.

    Ultimate Great move!

 Chapter 140: To Settle the Milk Box(es)

    Chapter 140: To Settle the Milk Box(es)

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Something had happened, and the viewers were holding their breaths!

    At the same moment that ming Mountain Fifth Generation was spinning his knife, the Wargod No.1 revved up his knife. With a buzz, it turned into a windmill of steel as well.

    Being able to perform it at a moment like this was the skill of a master. No one else could replicate it even if the movements were the same. If it didn¡¯t have the understanding of a master behind it, the final result would still be akin to a dog trying to imitate a tiger.

    His expression turned dead serious. The opponent had learned quickly. He wasn¡¯t one step behind, he was actually reacting at the same pace. Was this a joke? Only a master could pull that off.

    The swirling me in the ming Mountain Fifth Generation¡¯s hands suddenly retracted and became one-third of its usual length. The knife was immersed in the magma and there was a burst of energy from the mech. BOOM. The magma had received some kind of stimtion and started to boil up. The magma started to flow in to the knife, and it burned with intense heat.

    Upon seeing this, the fans from Mars became excited. This was their first time seeing this too. me Ronin was actually able to tap into the power of the magma. This was even stronger than an ultimate move! His power had indeed grown more terrible over time, this was definitely the mark of a strong family.

    At the same moment, the Wargod No.1 retracted the whirling steel knife in his arm and immersed it in the magma. In an instant, the extreme temperature of the magma ignited the surface of the knife. It sounded as loud as a waterfall.

    This was the me bending skill of the Five Elements!

    "It can¡¯t be!"

    The people inside the channel all held their breaths upon seeing the Wargod No.1¡¯s actions. They had no idea what was he trying to do.

    Were the both of them BUGs??

    No one was more stunned than me Ronin. His opponent could actually wield the mes too. This was not a feat that just anyone could perform. Was he also a descendent of a famous family?

    Impossible! Definitely impossible! This must be a CT illusion.

    BUZZ

    The ming Mountain Fifth Generation swung his knife behind him and the air exploded with a deafening bang.

    A jet of me resembling a surging fire dragon came zing out and rampaged its way towards the Wargod No.1 like an animal.

    This was an invincible technique, Dragon me Burst!

    It was the one and only!

    The fans that followed me Ronin from Mars couldn¡¯t believe their eyes. This was totally worth every cent. This was different from the usual abilities of me Ronin, this was the real me dragon! This was the perfect ming knife!

    Long live the invincible me Ronin!

    On Mars, his family held paramount power.

    At the same time, the Wargod No.1 mimicked what me Ronin was doing, but with a titanium knife!

    Both thementators went silent. This was beyond their ability to exin. yers of this level would never appear in the realm of CT, but now here they both were.

    Faced with the zing dragon knife, Wang Zheng gave a rare solemn expression. He was currently trying to understand the properties of the mes and had to half his own movement pace.

    He quickly swept his titanium knife backwards, but the me dragon was nearly upon him.

    Whoooosh~

    Wang Zheng swung his knife outwards and in an instant the mes disappeared. At the same time, his titanium knife shattered into tiny shiny fragments in a blinding sh of light.

    me Ronin was paralyzed while watching the ze of light. He wanted to react, but it was already toote.

    BOOM

    The white light cut through the me dragon and sliced through the me mech without even stopping.

    Half of the mech was nted to the ground while the other half went flying in a shower of sparks.

    Skeleton WIN!

    The live broadcast was silent for a whole minute. Then an outburst of activities followed in the entire channel. Priority speaking was disabled, everyone was free to speak!

    That was insane! Totally crazy! What kind of trick was that!

    Was me Ronin really from a famous family?

    What technique did he use?

    The family considered the strongest on Mars, the man considered to be an invincible descendent in the Sr System Federation! How did this son of a famous family lose???

    And he had lost to a Wargod No. 1???

    Looking back, Skeleton¡¯s attempt to replicate the me dragon failed, but that blinding sh of light...what was that?

    High frequency knife shes???

    The fans from Mars did not leave the venue but rather started a noisy argument. This was not possible! This defied all logic!

    Within the CT Asia Office, there was no cheering. Skeleton had won in an overwhelming manner. Knife of me? No! That was the knife of death!

    Solon¡¯s outlook was calm and collected, but his trembling legs gave away his true feelings. This was a goddamn conspiracy!

    That bastard Ai Maidi, he thought that the status of the famous family was just for publicity. To think that it turned out to be true!

    The descendent of a famous family, fancy him thinking of that!

    But!

    Skeleton never could have imagined that he would defeat a son of a famous family. What a turn of events.

    As long as mistakes were not made, you would be fine. Ai Maidi would have to step aside this time!

    At the six-star hotel....

    The famous descendent exited the CT cabin. His eyes had a confused look, and all sorts of emotions were running through his mind.

    Was this guy hired by the family?

    Impossible! The was no need for such trouble!

    Not a descendent of a famous family?

    Lear Cronos? To be honest, he had doubts before the match started, but this guy never warranted any further suspicions, and Lear could never have used the power of a famous family.

    The two beauties leaned in and were about to speak, but his device started to ring. This iing unknown number overrode his turned off screen.

    "You¡¯ve failed, juste home already."

    There was no image, just an old voice.

    "Old man, was it you who set this up?"

    Having knowledge of the workings of the famous family and being able to achieve this "null" state, after thinking so much, the only logical conclusion was that this was the old man¡¯s doing.

    The opponent¡¯sst move was not only a perfect replica but also a superior version. That blinding sh of light was the ultimate variation of his move. Given his current level of strength, he should not have been able to perform this feat, but the opponent had done the impossible.

    If someone were to tell him that his opponent had never practiced it a thousand times but rather picked it up after just one nce, he would never believe it.

    The opposite end went silent for a moment. "That was not one of my guys. There is something about this man. We¡¯ll have to find out more on him." The connection was cut off after those words.

    He was taken aback. This opponent really did not have any association with a famous family?

    Then.....he suddenly became excited. It seemed like it was about time he started on something.

    "Sorry, beautifuldies. I¡¯m sorry that I might have to cancel on the dinner date tonight," he said with a burst ofughter and subsequently left without a trace.

    He was a descendent of a famous family but chose to drift around outside and cause a lot ofmotion. To maintain the reputation of a famous family, he had to abide by the condition to return home upon losing. This was the agreement.

    It was his first time "going home" in these few years. His eyes were firm with determination.

    Wang Zheng went offline immediately. That second battle had given him what he needed, especially on new training insights. Skeleton wanted to practice to gain new insights but was not able to gain any. However, this opponent had given him new insights, although they were a little low level. Thus, Wang Zheng had to use a higher level lethal move.

    As for me Ronin, his status as a descendent of a famous family was put into the spotlight. Was he really someone from a famous family?

    No one could give a fixed answer on this; however, that ability he used did look simr to the legendary skill of a famous family.

    Then who was Skeleton?

    What sort of skill did he use?

    Famous families who had a thousand years of history usually hid their secrets. The more they hid them, the greater the curiosity of themon folk. This family was more open to the public, thus they were the most talked about.

    The system would usually have released an analysis of the battle by now. However, it failed to do so this time, proving that this was beyond their understanding.

    Solon was equally brutal. Ai Maidi had hidden something from him, so of course he was going to get back at him. He actually had a hunch that me Ronin was indeed from a famous family, a high-ranking one too.

    This was indeed too forceful. Ai Maidi would surely scram this time.

    But he never expected the news to travel so quickly. Hismunication device rang.

    "Solon, it¡¯s McLaren. Ai Maidi has submitted his resignation, and I have already approved it. With effect immediately, you are to be the Sr System Area¡¯s Executive Vice President. Of course, the video will be sent as soon as possible." McLaren¡¯s voice was clearly full of pressure.

    "Yeah, I understand, Chairman." Solon was shocked. Such quick action and response! It seemed like me Ronin¡¯s status was quite high after all. These sorts of people were untouchable by meremoners.

    There was little official coverage on what had happened, but this did not stop the audience and their spection. This event spread like wildfire on Earth, but there were no news about it on Mars. The family had a long political reach, but then even they had their limits.

    Some said that was a family¡¯s hidden ability. Some said it was Ability X. Wouldn¡¯t that mean that Skeleton was a user of Ability X?

    There were many opinions on it, but no one gave a concrete answer.

    Within the Corps channel, Yan Xiaosu was the happiest, but he was also the most careless. F*cking hell, he wanted to shout, "Skeleton was our brother! The best brother! He was the brother who went through thick and thin with us! Who else could do it but him!? F*cking hell!"

    The live coverage ended. Comrade Young Deer was a smart man, but at the same time he was obsessed with collecting messages. That performance from me Ronin raised a lot of questions. Although he usually liked to show off, he had no intention of doing so this time. He could not afford to offend a famous family. He packed up his notes, stood up, and left.

    At this moment, two workers stepped up from the sides. One of them mmed his hand on the table and pulled out an empty milk carton. "I just drank this. Mr Deer, you seemed to have forgotten something."

    This was nned by Solon. The field of view was also changed.

    Thus, the CT live coverage did not end but was rather changed to a close up of Old Deer.

    The face ofrade Old Trash-talking Deer looked like that of a Rubik¡¯s Cube. It was a little white, tinged with a red shade. Then it became red tinged with ck, finally turning green along with a little shade of blue.

    This was a dangerous sign. He had stopped drinking milk a long time ago; he would be queasy simply by seeing a cow.

    "Commentator Deer, it is said that you are the most professional when ites to casting. In front of all these viewers, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of escaping, right?

    The worker gave an innocent look at Comrade Old Trash-talking Deer.

    The colleagues behind them were totally stunned.

    "Boss, the channel just broke seven million. It went up by two hundred thousand in just a short moment...."

    Even the staff members were speechless. The viewership had risen by so much! All this to watch Old Deer eat a milk box.

    Old Deer¡¯s expression gradually became more livid. The number of viewers kept on rising. Those who usually helped Old Deer with his dressing and make up could not contain their amusement upon seeing the milk boxes delivered.

    There was a total of three hundred and eighty thousand milk boxes!

    Old Deer was usually very professional and dedicated, but facing this amount of milk boxes, his face paled. It cost a dor a box. Even if it each box cost 50 cents, it would cost the audience a total of two hundred thousand! Even he only made five thousand per show!

    F*cking hell! He had even signed a two-year contract!

    Tears flowed down from both eyes.....

 Chapter 141: Popularity

    Chapter 141: Poprity

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Solon gently looked at the screen as he spoke. "Take a close-up, pay attention to the eyes and corners of the mouth. With how dedicated he is tomentary, we must give good publicity to him. Add a few more channels."

    A group of staff members simmered withughter. The boss was really too dark, too evil. This business was sure to make a huge profit, and even Comrade Old Deer himself did not think that this could have been so popr.

    Three secondster, PA ...

    CT banner propaganda: Channel 1 is live broadcasting Young Deer eating a milk box. Be quick if you want to watch. Watching it live is better than watching a recording!

    Old Deer¡¯s face turned green, then white. The staff suggested a break unexpectedly, giving him two minutes.

    This was like sprinkling salt on the wound! 5,000 dors for this? What good was that for? It was not enough for a rehabilitation physiotherapy after the stomach-washing from eating the milk box. That would cost 5,300 dors for just one time, and he would need to do it four times just for a single course of treatment. If he didn¡¯t do the physiotherapy, would he die? The Old Deer said that after washing his stomach, if he didn¡¯t do physiotherapy, he would get bloated after eating. This was because he needed to let the gas out. As amentator, he needed to do live broadcasts, and even if he could endure the farts, others could not.

    When he saw the number of people in the live broadcast rising, Old Deer¡¯s heart dropped into the 18th circle of hell. Although eating the boxes didn¡¯t matter and he¡¯d even get some money, what was happening?

    He was literally being sold off!

    He clenched his teeth and stomped. Old Deer began to eat up!

    "Skeleton, I¡¯m not done with you!"

    "Commentator Deer, drink some water, slow down, don¡¯t choke," the staff member on the side carefully said. While reading the data, he whispered, "Eat slowly, you can increase your poprity with this. "

    Damn it....Old Deer¡¯s tears were flowing.

    At the end of the livestream, Comrade Deer immediately ran toward the parking lot with the staff member shouting, "Commentator Deer, the boss said that in view of your professionalism, he will give you a bonus!" "

    Old Deer stopped at once. "How much?"

    "1,000 dors! "

    Poof ¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤

    "Solon, you old, stingy f*ck, I dare you to be a little more stingy!"

    "Commentator Deer, the boss said that a posh man like you would certainly not ept this money, so he is going to use it to buy juice for everyone."

    "F*ck off! Every cent is mine. Wait for me to take it tomorrow!" Young Deer said, then he covered his belly and quickly moved into the car. With a roar, the maglev vehicle drifted away.

    Inside the CT room, after stretching a bit, Wang Zheng¡¯s mood was veryfortable. Even if he were to go back to the room, he would also be idle. He couldn¡¯t do other things anyway, so why not just meditate over the battle with me Ronin? The opponent was very special; it was like he could feel the "fire" element, and it could be transformed into a very powerful attack.

    There was a certain difference between Ability X and this meditation. However, this was closely rted. The only problem was that Wang Zheng himself didn¡¯t have Ability X, so he couldn¡¯t determine the difference between them. However, it was indeed a harvest, as he had learned how to use the Five Elements offensively.

    Delicious food, good drinks, and a good night¡¯s sleep, the leisurely life was over. The next day, the army brought him back to Demon Ind.

    ,???????,??¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤¡¤?

    The the Demon Ind surveince room, Earth, Moon, and Mars¡¯ three generals had gathered. After looking at the data just came back, they were looking at each other in dismay. After repeated checks, they were trying to verify the information.

    "Gene score of 28. urate to the decimal, it was 28.45? Is this a challenge to my IQ?" Lie relentlessly stared at it. He was very helpless. Although he saw the data before, he had always felt that that should be a mistake, or it was the wrong person. This was the main reason why they had sent Wang Zheng for another test.

    The gene score was extremely scientific; it almost perfectly reflected a person¡¯s potential.

    From Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, it didn¡¯t look like his gene score was only 28 at all..

    By the chance that the physical examination was mistaken, they tested again with the newest gic tester. The result left the three generals¡¯ faces in distress.

    They just didn¡¯t know how Wang Zheng would react when he saw this.

    The first reaction of Lie Wuqing was as such: "Old Meng, are you messing with the data?" "

    Earthlings often liked to pull this trick after all.

    "F*ck off, do I need to do this? He is from Earth either way!"

    Meng Ao stared back. He felt a little bit of regret. This would mean that his potential was limited. No matter how he ascended in the future, it was unlikely for him to develop Ability X. If he didn¡¯t have Ability X, that would be a huge limitation.

    Drachmach¡¯s mouth had a faint smile on it. How could such a genius appear on Earth? He must have been from the Moon. One Achilles was enough. Perfection was what the people of the Moon sought.

    "No matter how it turned out to be, it doesn¡¯t affect the next training program," Meng Ao said.

    "This I agree with. After all, gene score is only a reference. We will with follow our n," Drachmach said. Although his words were nice, he did not mention the n of promoting Wang Zheng into the captain¡¯s position. Lie Wuqing naturally would not agree.

    In this case, Meng Ao didn¡¯t have anything to say. After all, there was already Lear from Earth.

    Back to Demon Ind, Wang Zheng immediately felt a sense of homeliness. Compared to thefort of the Paradise Ind, the wild, dangerous atmosphere of Demon Ind made him feel rxed. Dear Student Wang¡¯s methods of rxation were not the same as normal people¡¯s.

    On the beach, there was a simple camp. When Wang Zheng walked over, he saw someone dragging some thigh-thick wood, digging a foundation, and building a shed. To the side, there were five huts. The distances between them were not even. The roofs and the walls were made with the shells of the Zerg.

    Only three of the walls of the huts were well sealed, and the front only used a stic film. At this time, in the nearest four huts, many people were talking. When they saw that Wang Zheng hade back, a lot of people rushed out from one hut.

    Compared to the Moon, there was a lot less people here, but the atmosphere was more lively. On the Moon, they did not know each other, so there was a lot of apprehension. After experiencing Demon Ind¡¯s war, regardless of the origin of the participant, everyone wasrades, so they naturally opened up and got along.

    "Wang Zheng? You are back? "

    "Wang Zheng, are you okay? By the way, I heard that the all nurses in Paradise Ind are beautiful and that they are also very open to macho guys. Did you take a few days to get some numbers for everyone? "

    A group of people greeted Wang Zheng immediately. They were in the same team to kill the Queen Zerg. All of them chose to distribute their points ording to their contributions. Needless to say, even if they were eliminated, they had scored enough points. These points not only were useful during the training camp, even if they eventually got eliminated, the points had great relevance to their future. It would give them bonus points to the various military academies¡¯ graduation points or the army¡¯s appraisal and the like.

    "Really? All I saw was a group of men!" Wang Zheng was in distress. He basically got examined like ab mouse.

    "Holy crap! The military¡¯s position on Paradise Ind is so low." Zhang Shan had bolted over, but after hearing this, he looked regretful. He was nning to injure himself in order to go there and enjoy the sights, hence he looked quite hopeless.

    "Hehe, maybe it¡¯s just bad luck."

    Everyoneughed and talked. They mentioned the battle from before every now and then, not only to talk about the battle at the nest, but also to talk about theck of preparation when they arrived at Demon Ind. Their respective colleges had a lot ofpetent brothers who were eliminated because of carelessness. Saying that, everyone felt sad.

    Of course, not everyone showed such closeness to Wang Zheng. In fact, the reason why they could gather together was also because the team attacking the nest had built up trust, yet this kind of trust was like an alliance.

    In other social circles, at this time, there were a lot of discussions on the evaluation of Wang Zheng. It was inevitable. In total, there were two teams attacking the nest. One was led by Wang Zheng, and the fact that the Queen Zerg was killed verified that what Wang Zheng said was correct. Some people said that it was luck, but who didn¡¯t know that luck was also a strength?

    "Can Wang Zheng even be considered apetitor? His performance on Demon Ind was indeedmendable, but who wouldn¡¯t have a little luck? I have already checked him. His gene score is 28. This skill he demonstrated is probably his limit. I¡¯m not demeaning him, the truth is, I quite admire him. With a gene score of 28, it¡¯s incredible that he can be selected into the training camp, this is a miracle."

    Data maniac Edison was fiddling with the Skylink in his hand. On Demon Ind, the signal of the Skylink was shut down. Other than to look at the time or to be used as a shlight, it was basically useless. However, his message clearly breached Demon Ind¡¯s blockade. To be able to freely connect to the outer was his small expertise. Network invasion and information warfare was his forte, and his circle of friends also enjoyed the benefits.

    "Edison, are you sure? 28? Gene score of 28? Are you sure? "

    The data emperor was called Edison. He was from the Republic of Caragal, part of the list of the Hundred Space Cities. He was the only person from his college that wasn¡¯t eliminated. Then, with his talent inworking and information gathering, he had entered Saturn¡¯s satellite circle. "Believe me, I even found his early news on the Earth Network, which is to say, well, nothing."

    Looking at news of Wang Zheng¡¯s suicide for love, Edison decided to forget about this sort of gossip. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s gene score was low, his strength was still very strong. If he confronted him, that would really spell trouble.

    "Oh, this is a bit interesting, but Wang Zheng is really the type of people who puts in hard work. Although he does not have Ability X, he can attack very fiercely. Hence, although his gene score is low, he still can¡¯t be underestimated. "

    "Well, if we look at his merits, there is actually one."

    "What?"

    "He can cook, and I hear it¡¯s delicious." "

    A burst ofughter erupted, but it was not to belittle him. On the contrary, they recognized Wang Zheng was a powerful opponent. Although, some of them also felt that he was a little lucky and that he was not so strong.

    Wang Zheng just smiled. Although those conversations were not very loud, the others did not mean to prevent him from hearing. However, to him, the gene score was just like the clouds in the sky, he didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    "Jesus Christ, I¡¯m hungry again. Since you were not here for three days, we also got to rest. It¡¯s a good view, but the food is too in," Zhang Shanined. These dayspared to before were already like paradise, but the poor food was always a problem.

 Chapter 142: Youth

    Chapter 142: Youth

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zhengughed and rustled through the inside of his shirt. A pile ofpressed cans from Paradise Ind poured out. "Don¡¯t you dare say that I didn¡¯t think of you guys, I snuck these back."

    "Holy sh*t Wang Zheng! You¡¯re a genius!"

    The crowd became excited. Woah! Beef, fish, pork, all of them contained meat! Tears started welling up in their eyes. How long had it been since theyst ate high ss food?

    Canned beef, yellowfin tuna, salmon, although they were canned, they were produced by Paradise Ind, so these tasted the same as food prepared by top quality chefs.

    Even the usually calm Meng Tian couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. She slowly swallowed her saliva. Although she could endure a fair amount of difort, she was not a saint. The meals recently had been too terrible; the food provided by IG felt like animal feed.

    "Ladies first." Even at this moment, Zhang Shan did not lose his gentlemanly character.

    It was code red inside the monitoring room. The sensors had detected food from foreign sources.

    Su Yan stood embarrassed behind the three generals. "I¡¯m sorry, I was not strict enough with my checking."

    The three generals shook their heads and smiled. A little food was fine, as it would not affect the overall situation. "It is a small matter. We choose soldiers, not robots."

    Su Yan bowed. His eyes were shing, as he had indeed done his inspection. It was just that he was too lenient. Come to think of it, when he was doing a pat down on Wang Zheng, he moved around a little too much. Initially, he thought Wang Zheng was just not used to being patted down, but it seemed like he was actually ying a trick.

    Wang Zheng brought back a dozen cans or so. There were allpressed cans and had the height of half a regr can. After opening the cans, the food inside inted, so one portion was sufficient to feed two people.

    "No, we can¡¯t waste it like that. We¡¯ve got to add some seafood to it and then heat it up, that would be the best."

    Zhang Shan came out to stop them after opening the can of yellowfin tuna. To finish it all now would be too wasteful of the seafood vors that were wafting out.

    Yuan Ye took a peek at Zhang Runan. He also said, "I¡¯ll go catch some fish now, let¡¯s have a barbeque tonight."

    Eating around the campfire was the best feeling.

    Wang Zheng had noment. He did not want to eat. Although he had gone to Paradise Ind for treatment, he felt like he was on a holiday. He had to think of the others who were suffering back here on Demon Ind. He had enjoyed the few days over there. Forget about the physical examination of his bone marrow and all that!

    After the tasks were assigned, they went about catching fish. Wang Zheng went in to the jungle and tried catching all kinds of game. He caught a weird-looking goat; it was pretty good luck! And he found a rabbit hole and caught two rabbits that didn¡¯t escape in time.

    Back on the beach, Masasi walked over with a creature in his hands. "Can I exchange this for a can of food? Milo isn¡¯t used to eating wild animals."

    "Sure." Wang Zheng was rxed. Being able to kill the Queen wasrgely due to Masasi being there. Although they were from different factions, there were not enemies.

    Night fell and a round moon appeared. This was artificial weather. In the middle of the camp, a bonfire was lit up.

    Sounds of singing started to rise up. It was Milo. Beautiful dancing, sounds of the song, these brought a calm silence to their hearts. It gave a feeling of perfection. This atmosphere under the moonlight was beautiful.

    Even though it was not around a bonfire, the people of the different factions started pping. In this moment, everything else was forgotten. Everyone just enjoyed the peace and quiet after the battle.

    Milo and Meng Tian were this training batch¡¯s most beautiful girls. Their performances in the test were really good too. At the moment, Meng Tian was slightly better, as she was the one who killed the Queen after all. The frost Ability X also had everyone in awe. While Milo didn¡¯t perform as well against the Brainworm, she had a witty sense of humor. Her elegant temperament had attracted a lot of male colleagues. She had a noble air around her, but she was still a rtable person.

    Once the song was over, the students of Mars Academy stood up. "Since Earth has given us a treat, we, the people from Mars, should reply in kind. I¡¯m going to perform a Mars war song for everyone."

    The people who arrived here were full of talent. Ma Hong of Mars did not perform too much, but that war song full of gusto captivated the attention of everyone. It had a masculine feel to it.

    Two people had given a good opening, and all types of performances followed up after that.

    There was magic as well as performance skills. This was their own personal stage.

    "Heh, heh, I¡¯m a person from Titan. I don¡¯t have any particr abilities, only a hard body."

    A shorty from Titan stood up. He was barely 170 centimeters tall as well as of a skinny build.

    A roar ofughter erupted. "Aloman, you¡¯re not performing aedy, are you?"

    "If you are a man, you¡¯ve got to be hard. Everyone knows this! However, there aredies here, so I guess I shouldn¡¯t demonstrate."

    "Heh heh, a secret weapon must not be revealed so easily"

    Aloman of Titanughed. At this moment, a schoolmate of Aloman stepped out from the side. He pulled out an alloy dagger while holding a tree branch. The wood on Demon Ind was extremely dense and difficult to break, but with a gently cut of the dagger, the branch split into two. Aloman had a sh in his eyes, then he made a gesture and hisrade suddenly thrust the dagger at him.

    Pucht! The dagger went in to the skin. It only entered a centimeter in and stopped. "Oh!" therades said while drinking. His body had tensed up; it showed that he had used all his strength.

    The dagger moved another millimeter in and stopped once again.

    BOOM.

    This was a stone, it should be able to go in!

    There was thunderous apuse and whistling. This performance was exciting. The dagger was pulled out and with the naked eye they would see the little wound created. It was healing rapidly, which showed the absolute control over the muscles.

    Of course, this was a sort of ability. The expertise in controlling the muscles would mean formidability in controlling a mech.

    They were young and healthy. Others wanted to one up the performance, and soon all sorts of feats of strength were disyed like a league of heroes. Everyone wanted a piece of the glory with their different disys of strength.

    "Does your academy have any performances?"

    Suddenly, someone pointed to Luo Fei, who was eating and drinking and said that he incurred the most ire. After training for so long and being in the main force, this fatty never did anything.

    "Performance? Yeah, we do."

    Luo Fei blinked, nodded, and then stood up.

    "What is it? Show us."

    "Heh heh, I¡¯m afraid that if I showed it you guys, you would beat me up. Unless....you guys promise not to take any action afterwards."

    Luo Fei let out a shadyugh.

    Everyone wanted to know what skills this fatty had. The person that Lear fancied would not be a slouch. Achilles had his Eight Stars surrounding him and Lear chose to bring along a fatty? This wasn¡¯t adding up.

    "Sure, we promise. We¡¯ll not do anything after that."

    "I need a prop, hope you all can cooperate," Luo Fei said as he walked around the circle of people. He picked up a baked octopus.

    Everyone was looking at this fatty. What was he up to?

    "Ladies and gentlemen, please watch carefully, I am about to begin. In under a second, this octopus will disappear!" The fatty had a serious look on his face as he gestured to the crowd.

    Suddenly, with a roar, this fatty opened his mouth wide and swallowed the octopus in one gulp.

    Everyone was stunned. What the f*ck? This passed as an ability?

    "Yo, what the f*ck! This was merely an excuse to eat the food"

    "Beat him up....."

    "A gentleman is true to his word. You promised not to take any action." The fatty nced around. "Eating quickly is my ability. It doesn¡¯t matter if you were impressed, I sure am with myself."

    However, within a second, a group of people were descending upon the fatty with fists. A promise?

    F*ck that! They were in the ocean for half an hour and this was the only octopus that was caught.

    Luo Fei dodged sideways and recovered in an impressive fashion. With a sh of his feet, he dodged all of that and ran away!

    The other wanted to give chase, but the fatty had disappeared!

    "I remember....this fatty said that his ability was being able to escape, right?" someone muttered.

    "Seems like so"

    Everyoneughed and brushed the matter aside. Others soon started to perform as well.

    Amidst the sounds of the waves, the event reached a climax, and everyone started to sing the sr system¡¯s song of conquest. Even the fatty had returned.

    The sun, the origin of humans and the starting point of their conquests. Today, they would start from here and conquer the entire universe.

    Inside the monitoring room.

    The three generals watched solemnly. Even when the performances were in a lull, their attention did not waver. The more rxed an atmosphere was, the more you could see a person¡¯s character.

    "These punks have even started ying. Tomorrow we¡¯ll start a new phase of training."

    "We originally intended to let them adapt for another day, but seems like this is no longer needed."

    "Increase the difficulty. It is about time we really showed them.

    All three of them nodded in agreement. They had expected the youths to be a little more mature, but it seemed like they just wanted to sing and dance.

    In the early morning.....

    The temperature was at its peak. This was due to the heat from the artificial sun. It was three times hotter than it was yesterday. Demon Ind had changed from a cool autumn into a hot summer.

    Although they were worn out from yesterday¡¯s activities, everyone woke up early due to the heat. They were about to dip into the sea to cool off, but suddenly there came a sound of a spaceship from the sky.

    Boom

    A small, tactical spacecraft descended from the air and kicked up a huge gust of wind uponnding.

    Su Yan was the first to step out, but after a moment, everyone¡¯s gazes looked past and behind him. Five youths of different temperaments stepped out from the spaceship. They walked at different paces and each gave off a different feeling. They had their own unique charms, but one thing wasmon, and that was that each of them disyed absolute self-confidence in themselves.

    People from Academy X. This time the sr system was going to participate in the IG games.

    All sorts of looks were given; there were envy nces and challenging stares. But the mostmon were the looks of suspicion. Anyone able to enter Academy X was considered by all mankind in the gxy to be a genius amongst geniuses. But no matter what kind of genius they were, no one felt inferior. This was a great opportunity for them to prove themselves, and what could be more glorious than defeating them?

    Wang Zheng looked at these five individuals with great interest. These five had the strongest Ability X, and they were regarded as the future of the sr system.

 Chapter 143: Upgraded Training

    Chapter 143: Upgraded Training

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Walking in the front was someone with the uniform of the Moon¡¯s Moonlight College. He had a perfect body and the handsomeness of a god with a face that did notck fortitude. He seemed arrogant and self-confident. His gestures all exuded a kind of strong feeling that no one could defeat him. It was a unique charm of extreme self-confidence, like the protagonist in those aristocratic novels. He didn¡¯t need to introduce himself, as just a nce and people would know that he was Achilles from the Moon.

    The second one stepped out the spacecraft. She was a stunning beauty with a sexy hot body, like a me. At first nce, it was like the spiciest pepper in the whole gxy had bursted open in one¡¯s body. People were willing to burn everything they owned for her. Lie Xin, from the Martian Holy War Academy, and also the strongest descendant of the Lie family.

    The third one to step out was an old acquaintance Lear. His introverted pride revealed a sense of distance, but it seemed like he wanted to show his approachability. However, it was still only a bit different from the feeling fromst time.

    The fourth person was ridiculously tall, two meters twenty. The muscles of his body all tightened up. The strange thing was that his heavy body exuded a deep sense of war, but it also gave out a contradicting feeling of sensitivity. He wore the evergreen uniform of the Republic of Caragal, which illustrated his identity: he was Raston from the Hundred Great Space City, Republic of Caragal, the Azure Victory College.

    Thest person came out. He exuded a gloomy feeling like an iceberg and was wearing a ck uniform. The color of Pluto. One would never forget his appearance with only one nce. Everything he did was impressive. Even if he was just doing small actions, like ying with his cor, it would cause one to wonder what he was doing.

    Obviously, this was not normal; it was not even a reaction from your brain. But he wanted one to think so so that the real thing one should be considering or paying attention to was ignored. He was Taros from the Hades Republic¡¯s Officer¡¯s College.

    The five people stood in a row. In front of everyone, there were fivepletely different auras being exuded one after another, colliding with each other

    Some ill-intentioned eyes weakened a little bit. They refused toply, even knowing that the opponent was stronger than themselves. So long as they hadn¡¯t yed against each other, no one wouldply.

    Wang Zheng showed a trace of a smile. If he only judged them by their auras, these five people would not let him down.

    These five people were obviously ustomed to the attention of others, and they were not too concerned, because now was Su Yan¡¯s time.

    At this time, Su Yan coughed a little and cleared his throat before revealing a smile. "Please introduce yourselves."

    "Achilles, Moon¡¯s Moonlight College, I want to be the captain."

    Achilles assumed such authority as the first individual. His slight smile exuded supreme calmness, making it seem as if there was nothing that could baffle him. A simple wee to everyone. His spirit bore down on everyone there.

    "Lear from Earth¡¯s Zeus Academy. We can work together to create a miracle." Lear smiled and stood out. There was no special movement, but it still attracted all the eyes. Compared to Achilles¡¯s direct dominance, he was rtively peaceful.

    "Mars, Lie Xin. Join me, follow me, I can take you to victory, but of course, I only want the elite!" she said as her eyes stared at Zhang Runan. Unfortunately, Runan was not interested in her.

    Raston smiled and said, "Hello, everyone. I am Raston from the Caragal Republic, a beautiful Space City. I¡¯m very happy to participate in the IG selection."

    Raston had the biggest body, but he was also the friendliest.

    Taros seemed to haveughed, but there was a feeling of difort in it. "Hades Republic, Taros, follow me to live to thest."

    Although Taros¡¯ aura was rather cold, his words also held considerable self-confidence. After all, he had his title not for a day or two, and whoever opposed him would not end up too good. Wasn¡¯t there a saying? Piss off a gentleman, but do not provoke a viin.

    Su Yan pped his hands. "Well, introductions are done. From today on, Achilles, Lie Xin, Lear, Raston, and Taros will join the training, and like everyone else, if they don¡¯t pass the test, they will get eliminated."

    Everyone¡¯s eyes had changed. They were finally going to train alongside the five aces.

    That also meant that the game had officially started.

    The five are the pre-elected team leaders. One of them will lead the qualified yers to IG and win the honor for our sr system," Su Yan said.

    "Report!" Zhang Shan roared.

    "Say."

    "Sir, do you mean only they can be captains?"

    The rest were naturally curious. Zhang Shan spoke out the voices of everyone. Whether they couldpete for it or not, he would take the opportunity to ask.

    Su Yan faintly smiled. "Of course not, they are only five candidates. The captain can only be the strongest one. So now the official training begins. First do a thousand push-ups to warm up."

    One thousand push-ups.

    To the elite of the military schools, this was not a problem at all.

    Someone immediately got onto the ground and started to do push-ups.

    "Wait, have I said start now?"

    At this time, a group of soldiers on the spacecraft unloaded a cargo box.

    "Go inside to take the special training backpacks. In the backpacks there are timers and counters. If you want to loaf on the job, you will be immediately eliminated."

    Everyone justughed. Why did they need to loaf on the job for just a thousand push-ups?

    They lined up and got into the cargo box to take tactical backpacks.

    Yuan Ye patted the backpack. He couldn¡¯t open it and couldn¡¯t see what was inside, so he asked, "It¡¯s really light, what was inside? Carrying this to do a thousand push-ups? Isn¡¯t it the same with carrying no backpack?"

    They all curiously touched the backpacks. They were really very light.

    "Very good, you have character." Su Yan smiled.

    The blue sea with mild waves, golden sand under the feet, a beautiful scenery, training here was like heaven.

    But soon, this sense of beauty was broken.

    "All, set!"

    Although they had never set and lined up, with their elite instincts, in less than three seconds of time, the crowd naturally lined up to a five-row neat square array in ordance with their height.

    "Go straight ahead."

    Standard military order.

    However, they were facing the sea; they were going into the water.

    One, two, one, two, one.

    The sea was up to their calfs, but they were still marching in ones and twos. No one hesitated, they stepped forward toward the sea while keeping the team neat.

    Until the sea water was up to their knees, they heard the order "Halt" from the backpacks. The tactical backpacks were not just monitors, they also yed the role ofmunicationmand.

    "All attention! A thousand push-ups, time starts now!"

    Ssh, everyone fell down to the sea.

    Seabed push-ups?

    Interesting, but the sea was buoyant, so in fact, it made the push-ups easier.

    However, when this idea just emerged inside the minds, those light, tactical backpacks on their backs suddenly began to be heavy.

    Dafuq... the backpacks were soaking the water.

    At first they didn¡¯t think too much, as a few dozen pound was not a big deal.

    But not before long, they found that with time, the tactical backpacks became heavier and heavier until a certain point where it would stop gaining weight. However, it was not just absorbing the water, there was internalpression which allowed the bag to continue absorbing water. Under the huge pressure, it was difficult just to get your body out of water for a breath of air.

    "The faster you are, the lower the weight of the backpack. All of you can understand that if you can¡¯t pass this little push-up test, you should go back to your mommies." Su Yan smiled and waved his hand.

    The backpack was like a mountain pressing onto their shoulders. There was one breath allowed for a hundred pushups before they desperately had toe up for a second breath. However, it was toote to breathe the third time! The tactical backpack forced them under the water, and once the wet backpack left the water, it would instantly be heavier.

    In this case, a thousand times push-ups was far more than torture; it was simply the the death goding for their lives!

    However, no one gave up; even the weakest Aloman was also doing each push-up one by one. If a breath was not enough, they took a moment and took a second breath and another and another until their body had enough breath, then they continued to do the pushups.

    For the five aces, this level of training apparently did not constitute a problem. The five people had a calm expressions, and they kept the same frequency and only sshing sounds were heard from them.

    In the surveince room ...

    On the screens were the five aces.

    Formal training had began. For the five aces¡¯ performance in the next few segments, every detail was very important. The Sr System Federation was using all their power in this training...

    The red lights from those five backpacks, in the eyes of the three generals, would not have any problems. Others could do one hundred pushups with one breath, but the five aces at the maximum weight could do one hundred and fifty or so! And only within a single breath! They could continue to do so.

    After all, they had graduated from Academy X some time ago. They also had to ensure that these five, the future of the Sr System, would not take things for granted.

    "Ah? Lear¡¯s speed seems a little wrong, eh? He fell behind," Lie Wuqing suddenly said.

    The counter was shown. Achilles was obviously in the lead. Lie Xin followed behind and only had a difference of five push-ups. Raston and Taros had a difference of ten; this gap was not great.

    However, Lear hadgged behind Achilles by twenty.

    They seemed to be simr; however, there was a difference.

    Meng Ao faintly smiled. "He is only keeping his own rhythm, the others are chasing the rhythm of Achilles."

    "Again you Earth people trying to have low profiles; I really cannot stand that. How old is he? Is he not fighting now? When will he start fighting? It shows ack of spirit. After all, if he doesn¡¯t show good performance, how can he convince his teammates?" Lie Wuqing shook his head.

    "Old Lie, maybe Lear still has some skills he didn¡¯t show. We cannot let down our guard." Drachmach faintly smiled.

    Meng Ao shrugged. "The winner is not yet known, and in another way, this is well thought out."

    Frankly, he still hoped that Lear could show off his ability, and keeping low-key at this time had no meaning.

    At this time, the sixth screen magnified and got cut over.

    This was the intelligent prescription of the surveince system. If it detected milder muscle response, the absorption rate would be elerated, or even reach saturation, which was the reason why Lear and his mates quickly saturated. For the others, the first one to reach the saturation was not Zhang Runan, but... Wang Zheng!

    "...It¡¯s that kid again." Lie Wuqing blinked, picked up the coffee on the table, and took arge sip.

    The three all had a great question: was this weight not enough to cause pressure to his muscles?

 Chapter 144: All Sorts of Supernatural Powers

    Chapter 144: All Sorts of Supernatural Powers

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It was just incredible. All five were users of Ability X and had strong spirits matched with equally strong bodies. This was a natural result of evolution. The current difficulty of the training was trivial to them. Just like the others who had recently awakened their Ability X, their body strength wasn¡¯t that strong yet, let alone one that had not awakened it at all.

    "I thought this guy¡¯s genes were not good at all. Now isn¡¯t the time to be mean, guys."

    Blunt and straightforward, that was how the people of Mars spoke. This was not to say that they were careless, but rather they found this method ofmunication to be the most beneficial.

    The three of them vowed that it was an absolute no.

    Initially, they were about to give up on Wang Zheng, but this fe was strong and ended up catching their attention.

    "Seems like this time it is going to get interesting, as all sorts of unusual things are happening. So be it then, this guy may be able to give the five of them a bit of stimtion and bring up theirpetitive spirits."

    "That is correct. Some form of challenge would be good for them lest they be toocent and lose because of overconfidence."

    This generation from the sr system had proved to be a glimmer of hope, but they also understood that the others were not standing idly by. Trying and failing was better than not trying at all.

    If the five self-confident individuals were to experience a huge upset during this practice, it would no doubt greatly improve their mentality.

    Wang Zheng felt awesome. This sort of harshness was nothingpared to what he went through in the cube; it was a matter of life and death inside. But this sort of training was something that simtions could never match. This was not so much about the difference in the stimtion of his senses but more of a psychological thing. No matter how realistic the simtions were, they were but simtions. This was the real deal.

    His body was in constant contact with the sea. Every time the waves impacted his body, he felt his cells moving in sync with them.

    Bing one with the environment. This truly felt enjoyable.

    Wang Zheng could feel that this sea could not really be called a sea, as there was something different about it. The sea and waves simted inside the cube, no matter how realistic-looking, would have a certain something missing from it. This certain something was the force of nature.

    Training was always done in simtion and then the skills learnt were applied onto the real battlefield. But then again, only those who survived the harsh training could disy their skills.

    Bonehead did not understand that simtions could only bring one so far. Breakthroughs could only be achieved in the real world.

    On the screen, Wang Zheng began to slow down. For a moment, he was faster than Lear and the rest. But then again, Lear and the others would never use their full strength on these sorts of things.

    Everyone was focused on their own matters, so they did not have the energy to pay any attention to the others.

    But Meng Ao and the others were getting more and more interested. There were certain types of people that normally would not attract any attention, but the more you paid attention to them, the more captivated you became.

    Because Wang Zheng was doing the pushups with only one hand, the other hand in the water was empty.

    "This is how the people from Earth keep a low profile. They possess a quiet confidence in themselves," Meng Ao exined.

    Possessing strong abilities but never showing off and focusing on himself to further enhance his abilities, only by doing this would a soldier be stronger.

    Those who were on the same level as Meng Ao all shared amon appreciation for soldiers who were down-to-earth.

    But the more of a genius a person was, the more arrogant he became even if he seemingly had a calm exterior.

    There was something different about this kid!

    Achilles was the first to finish. The time recorded was eight minutes and thirty-one seconds.

    Lie Xin was slower by five seconds. The reason being was she had entered the water a little slower than expected. Having a huge bust size hindered her training asionally, and she had thoughts about having their size reduced. On the contrary, she decided against it as this was a form of admitting defeat.

    Raston and Taros finished at the same time. They were ten seconds behind Lie Xin, but this difference in timing proved nothing.

    Looking on, Lear had not finished yet.

    Taros¡¯s eyes lit up and he let out a meaningful smile.

    In exactly ten minutes, Lear stood up. The counter disyed an exact ¡¯1000¡¯ integer. His tactical backpack started to pour out the sea water that was sucked in. Pretty good pace.

    "Ten minutes as expected, the best result of the first round."

    The underwater push-ups with the tactical backpack was one of the training regimes of Academy X.

    This was not their first time attempting this. The best results were under ten minutes, the second best were between ten minutes and fifteen minutes. Beyond fifteen minutes was considered to be just merely a pass. What about failure?

    Students of Academy X did not get results like that, neither would any of them ever receive this result. Any such individual would have been removed even before the training started.

    Inside the monitoring room, the disy on the seventh screen was erged.

    It wasn¡¯t the backpack reaching its limit but an rm.

    "Ten minutes withouting up for air?"

    "Skin breathing....it is an alternative ability. It is not prominent and is even considered to be a weak ability. However, under certain circumstances, it is very useful."

    "This young seedling has potential, he haspleted it too."

    In sixth ce was someone from Titan. He was a hundred and eighty centimeters tall, but this was considered to be normal in a circle of elites. He was the person who performed the body hardening ability during the bonfire night, his name was Stocker.

    As he stood up, he attracted the attention of the five others. Eleven minutes, this was considered eptable at Academy X.

    "A buddy from Titan?"

    Rastonughed and walked over.

    Stockerughed and nodded. He could use skin breathing while underwater. He originally wanted to snatch first ce, but it seemed like he did not make it. The five of them who did better were monsters, but then again, he did not immediately ept Raston¡¯s invitation. Those with ability had to choose their partners carefully. This was the most important part when it came to being a captain. The ability to qualify for the IGpetition rested on the ability to discern a strong teammate from a weak one. Choose wrongly and it would not end well.

    Raston didn¡¯t mind. Conversations were free. Attitude was the key, everything had its value.

    One after another, more people came up. Most of them were from Mars and the Eight Stars of the Moon. When Milo stood up from the waters, she attracted a lot of looks. However, when she stood behind Achilles, everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to the floor.

    The number of gazes that fell on to Meng Tian was even more in number. This was a perfect woman in an imperfect ce. She was a little cold to the others, but this was because of her Ability X. There were rumors that her ability had the property of ice and thus the colder she was towards a person, the more she felt affection towards him. But of course, this was only directed to the one she was attracted to.

    Lear gave her a faint smile. Meng Tian calmly wiped the water off her face. Lear did not mind Meng Tian¡¯s attitude at all. Everyone had their preferred way of doing things. The special thing about Lear was his self-confidence, it was different from anyone else¡¯s.

    Wang Zheng finished a littlete, sixteen minutes and thirty-five seconds. In the end he had to use both fingers. He originally intended to only use one but found it to be too slow. People had their limits after all, but it would be amazing if a person could surpass it.

    Thest person was weed by everyone, the fatty Luo Fei. The fatty stood behind Lear and whispered softly to him, "I ate too much yesterday, so I had a stomach ache this morning and did not have the time to settle that..."

    Everyone moved away immediately. Bloody hell, he hadn¡¯t released some weird stuff into the water, had he?

    Just when everyone thought that they could stop for some rest, Su Yan appeared again, smiling. "No bad, no one actually got disqualified. Next up you¡¯ll run around the ind for tenps. If you do notplete that, you will not receive food and sleep."

    Even those students who would score an eight or nine on physical tests immediately turned pale. Running was nothing, tenps around the field was also nothing. But running around the ind...

    Everyone looked up at the blue sky and finally understood why this ce was called Demon Ind. The demon asionally gave you a few minutes to do as you saw fit, but the price to pay was extremely heavy.

    Everyone soon became aware of another serious problem: this ind wasn¡¯trge, but it wasn¡¯t exactly small either. Onep might¡¯ve been okay, but tenps???

    Holy sh*t, how long would it take? Not to mention a day, could they evenplete it in three days?

    What sort of training was this? It was more akin to abuse. There was no way they would be able toplete this.

    "It has already begun, the map is disyed on your bracelets. Oh, and I almost forgot, you can cut corners, but thatp will not be counted," Su Yan said, smiling. It was a good feeling watching everyone suffer.

    Achilles smiled. "Sir Su, this task is nothing to the people of the Moon. Let¡¯s go!"

    It was obvious that Achilles had conserved his physical strength. Milo and the others followed behind him with smiling faces.

    Initially, there was not much of a gap in between the students, but as the training stretched on, so did the distance between them.

    This was a test of endurance.

    The people from the Moon headed out quickly. On the Mars side, they too smiled. "We the people from Mars have never lost, let¡¯s head out as well!"

    With that said, a group of people headed out with Lie Xin. In a short time, they had overtaken Achilles¡¯s group.

    The desire to win was the strongest point of the people from Mars.

    Except that these tenps were not only about speed. Endurance was equally important.

    Everyone had set out. Lear did not pay any attention to Luo Fei and set off on his own. Luo Fei had a sad expression on his face. This test was going to take a lot out of him.

    "Fatty, with that sort of look on your face, you might as well give up now. At least you will keep your reputation intact."

    The people who passed by would ridicule him.

    "We better get going too," Wang Zheng said. He could feel that Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, and Zhang Shan were a little tired.

    The training here was indeed a little inhumane. Meng Tian had strong abilities, but in the previous test, she had not performed well.

    Zhang Runan performed about the same as her. She had excellent abilities, but shecked sufficient daily training. She could perform well for short periods of time, but once caught in a fierce battle, her performance deteriorated. This would be a tough battle for her.

    "Let¡¯s go, we¡¯ve alreadye too far to give up." Zhang Shan was really tired and his breathing had not stabilized yet. Out of everyone, his abilities and foundation were the worst.

    "You can do it," Zhang Runan said suddenly, surprising Zhang Shang.

    "It can¡¯t be, Manly Sister Runan is actually praising me."

    "You consider this praising? I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯re going to fall behind," Zhang Runan said.

    "Haha, the menfolk of Ares would never be afraid. F*ck, we¡¯ve already been disqualified too much. We need to see this until the end no matter what!"

    Zhang Shan beat on his chest. And the four of them went on their way.

    Wang Zheng took the lead while the other three followed behind. The person leading the group should¡¯ve been even more tired than the rest, but Wang Zheng.....was actually not tired.

 Chapter 145: Power

    Chapter 145: Power

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Their speed was not fast, but Wang Zheng did not dare to go any faster, as going faster would not help. Instead, he would only drag Meng Tian and the crowd down as they could not maintain a quicker pace.

    He could feel the breathing of the three other people. When their bodies recovered from the warm up stage, they would be fine.

    On the screen, the rest of the participants sort of formed into groups while moving forward. The speed of the Martians also decreased over time. Half an hour was enough to let the passion die down because there were still nineps remaining. In contrast, the people of the Moon had maintained a stable speed. Achilles was like an eternal light lighting the way ahead for the crowd.

    The same Achilles was also in control of the cadence of the group.

    Lear had performed disappointingly by running his own race. Leadership, which was the focus of the training, could not be seen from him at all. What was the use if he was fast alone but left his only assistant, Luo Fei, behind?

    The fatty was now inst ce as his speed was really not fast.

    Raston led the people from the Republic of Caragal. Taros acted the same way Lear did, moving forward alone. Soon he rushed to the front of everyone, evidently nning to take the lead.

    "Zhang Shan, adjust your breathing and stabilize your pace by reducing your breathing speed by a little," Wang Zheng said

    Zhang Shan smiled. "I know, but how the f*ck can we finish this running exercise?"

    "We just began and you are discouraged already?" Meng Tian said.

    Being looked down on by a beauty was absolutely not okay, it was detrimental to the dignity of 007.

    "Do not worry, I will definitely not be the first one to fall."

    The ind¡¯s path was not easy to walk on. As the four people kept their speed, three groups were formed. Taros led the first group, Wang Zheng and his friends led the second group, and Luo Fei led the third group.

    The Titan and Europa participants were not good at running, so endurance training like this really gave them a headache.

    ording to the map guide, an hourter, Taros reached the beach. About five kilometers across the sea, Taros looked back behind, and his mouth showed a trace of sneer before he jumped into the sea and swam to the other side like a flying fish.

    The second group of people that arrived were the people of the Moon led by Achilles.

    "Boss has no new tricks. We ought to take this opportunity and kill Taros now; We cannot let him show off in front of us," Dong Xiaosa said.

    Achilles slightly shook his head. "This is just the beginning, there is no hurry."

    "Little Dongdong, do not be worried. Taros cannot run away from the boss. Just make sure you do not fall behind." Pi Xiaoxiuughed.

    "Do you want a beating? Do not call me Little Dongdong!"

    "Alright, little Dongdong!"

    It was clear that the participants from the Moon were quite rxed.

    "You two, stop making trouble and get into the water." The only girl in the team, Milo, was always very loved.

    "Milo, do you want to go skinny dipping? I promise I will not look," Atos ridiculed.

    When he finished speaking, he got thrown directly into the sea by a few people.

    Atos emitted a sharp cry, "You group of people care about girls more than an innocent life!

    Murder!"

    "Beat him up." Milo gave the order as a group of people chased him into the sea, eager for a bruising.

    This training was absolutely draining for some people, but for some others it was a metaphorical holiday. The people from the Moon used this rxed atmosphere to reduce their muscle tension and exertion from the previous training. Reducing energy consumption made it easier to deal with the exertion from the warm up, allowing them to recover quicker.

    In the sea, the nine people became very calm as they swam towards the other side.

    When Achilles and others dove into the water, Lear had just arrived. He stayed for a while and soon disappeared into the sea without a trace of a ssh.

    The Martians led by Lie Xin also arrived. "Aren¡¯t we going to chase them?"

    Ma Hong asked.

    "Do not worry, if you rush forward too wholeheartedly, your spirit and motivation will weaken if you are unable to endure," Lin Ruofeng said with a smile.

    Lie Xin showed a pondering smile. "These guys want to y dirty. Do they really think we Martians have no brains? I¡¯d like to see what they want to do."

    "ying dirty?" Carl got confused.

    "Taros is a real viin, but it¡¯s rtively simple to defend against this kind of person. Raston is a rare gentleman. He is generous, and he¡¯s not our enemy," Lie Xin said.

    "Then Lear and Achilles are problems?" Carl was a little puzzled. With the Moon people¡¯s personality and strength, it seemed that no one was their opponent.

    "Carl, you are too naive. If we can see Lear scheming, thenparatively, Achilles is a schemer that has deceived everyone otherwise." Lin Ruofengughed. As the military assistant to Lie Xin, just like Milo¡¯s role, he had a detailed understanding of their future opponents.

    "Just like Ruofeng said, Lear¡¯s and Achilles¡¯ styles in doing things are different. When Lear does things, you will not know what he wants until the end. When Achilles does things, even if you manage to guess what he wants to do, you cannot stop him," said Lie Xin.

    The Martians did not think Lie Xin would give these people such a high evaluation.

    Soon, Lie Xinughed. "To know one¡¯s own strength and the enemy¡¯s is the sure way to victory. The strongest group is still us Martians and Lie Guang will be back soon!"

    When everyone heard this, they all got a shock, for the Lie family had an "outcast". They heard that in Academy X, this person had beaten up a teacher and was expelled from the school. He had been rebellious since childhood, and in other ces, he might¡¯ve been beaten up so much that his mother could not recognise him, but in Mars, it was like another matter.

    The family let Lie Guang grow without restraint!

    Lie Xin jumped into the water like a mermaid. Her clothes stuck close to her body, showing off her unparalleled body. This sight pumped up the strength level of the group of Martians.

    Beauty could improve adrenaline secretions to a great extent; it was like of injecting half a tube of stimnt.

    An hour and a halfter, Fatty arrived at the beach. Looking at the sea, Fatty¡¯s face seemed as though he had eaten a bitter gourd. What was more painful than running was swimming; he would rather burrow himself in a hole than get into the water.

    But in this stage, he was clearly not allowed to burrow into a hole. Fatty stamped his feet and bit the bullet. He jumped into the water from a small cliff and began to swim forward.

    "This little Fatty is favored by Lear, but he¡¯s too weak."

    Lie Wuqing was dumbfounded On the battlefield, they didn¡¯t need people who could only run away.

    Meng Ao was also a little embarrassed. Had he known that such a shameful person was here, he would have just eliminated him. He didn¡¯t know what Lear was up to, but he acted as he pleased.

    "Wang Zheng isn¡¯t doing well. He is too caring towards his team, and they¡¯re dragging down his own speed," Drachmach said.

    The team or the individual, this had always been a multiple choice question with no fixed answer. The other three people¡¯s physical strengths were very mediocre, especially that Zhang Shan. Although he was trying to follow, he was too slow, slower than the two girls.

    "He did not learn to cut his losses early." Lie Wuqingughed. Zhang Shan¡¯s physical proficiency was too low. It was definitely due to luck that he could actually reach the second stage and not be eliminated.

    Wang Zheng and others who were in front constantly got caught up to, and soon the

    Europa College led by Yuan Ye also caught up.

    "Maiden, it¡¯s a fate that we meet again," Yuan Ye said. Song Li also smiled. Their performance in the kill of the Zerg Queen was also very praiseworthy, and they got a high score. As long as they made no mistakes, they could get promoted for sure.

    Zhang Runan stared at Yuan Ye but did not pay attention to him.

    "Folks, I will go ahead. Fight on!"

    Yuan Ye saluted. After all, he represented the Europa College; otherwise, he would have joined Zhang Runan.

    "Boss, that Zhang Shan seems to be dying. He can hold on for at most two moreps."

    "If it were me, I would simply let go of him and save the team."

    Though the voices of those three people were quiet, they still spread to the ears of Zhang Shan, and it was a great blow towards Zhang Shan¡¯s self-esteem.

    "You three go ahead, I can do it alone!" Zhang Shan said.

    Meng Tian faintly looked at Zhang Shan. "He couldn¡¯t even take an insult. How did he get into the Physics Department with this IQ?"

    "Zhang Shan, there are tenps, we don¡¯t know who willugh at the end yet," Wang

    Zheng said.

    And Zhang Runan was simpler, she directly kicked Zhang Shan in the butt. "I will kill you if you keep nagging."

    She was really a domineering, super manly sister!

    Zhang Shan clenched his teeth and his heart felt warm. F*ck, even if he would die from the run, he could not drag the team down.

    Zhang Shan had passed the first stage of fatigue and was reaching the second stage of fatigue. Most of the other people were still in the first stage of physical fatigue and were just fine; this was the result of long-term training.

    With the passage of time, a terrible thing happened.

    Someone had beenpped.

    After thepletion of the firstp, the crowd did not have any sense of joy, because there were nineps to go. Sh*t, simply endless running.

    But at this point, no one would be a sucker and quit.

    Luo Fei once again came to the beach. He was still inst ce when he suddenly felt a figure pass by him.

    "Trash."

    The shadow that rushed by left a single word and disappeared. It was the secondp for Taros.

    Fatty bitterly smiled. Jesus Christ, what were these guys made of? They didn¡¯t need to rush forward so quickly, what were they anxious about?

    Not long after, Achilles and the Eight Stars appeared. They too were quite surprised to see Fatty. They then realized what had happened, they hadpped him.

    It was really quite a miserable scene.

    People who coulde here were all prideful, so gettingpped before running for long was really shameful.

    "Hey, little Fatty, you are running so fast, whichp are you in?" Atos chuckled. After living on Mars for some time, Atos had also picked up some bad habits.

    Masasi frowned. "Keep quiet."

    "Haha, just a joke. But I really need to know, when did King Lear¡¯s senses be so bad that he would choose this person. This is really funny."

    The participants from the Moon passed by. Achilles did not even look at him.

    "It¡¯s been a few years since west met, but Lear has be weaker. His senses have be worse." Dong Xiaosai was also not polite. After all, Lear was his former mainpetitor. He was a bit surprised by how fast he fell.

    Luo Fei stopped, then his body sank into the water. Fatty was not afraid of ridicule. To be urate, he wasughed at ever since he was young. Laughing even made one ten years younger. It was not a big deal to beughed at.

    But he absolutely did not allow anyone to talk sh*t about Lear!

    Fatty once again emerged from the water. His eyes were filled with something strange. He cut a path through the water and rushed out.

    And behind him, Lear floated up. His eyes never changed.

 Chapter 146: An Unleashed Fatty is Scary!

    Chapter 146: An Unleashed Fatty is Scary!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The first time he saw this Fatty was when thetter was being beaten up. The reason was simple: the more fat one has, the morefortable they are to hit!

    Lear had been at the pinnacle since a young age. This sort of man like Fatty was not worth his time, much less the effort to do anything to him.

    ording to Lear¡¯s family, the weak must be shunned and this world belonged to the strong.

    But something weird happened that day. Fatty was constantly being beaten up, but he never made a sound; he even smiled the entire time.

    That smile stirred something in Lear¡¯s heart. Thus he took action and broke someone¡¯s limbs that day.

    Lear paid no more attention to that matter, but what followed after was weird to him. No matter where he went, this Fatty would always show up. This Fatty had even qualified and entered Zeus College. Furthermore, he was an Ability X user. One with a truly fearsome Ability X.

    As Atos swam behind his group, he was rxed and hummed a tune. This sort of test was not challenging at all. That Fatty was pretty funny back there with his face looking like an airbag.

    Suddenly, Atos¡¯ face froze. Something had grabbed hold of his leg and pulled him underwater.

    He was about to open his mouth but found out that he did not have the strength to. It was as if something had drained all of his energy.

    Just before Atos fainted, he heard a cold, sinisterugh.

    At this moment, a sound boomed from the sky. "Atos, eliminated."

    The people from Earth stopped. Achilles had a grave expression. He had been swimming in the front about ten meters away from the others. This was considered a safe distance, but someone had actuallymitted sabotage under his watch

    "F*ck! Who dares to mess with us!" Dong Xiaosa spit angrily.

    "Seems like we were too careless. Someone could not endure anymore." Achilles grew angry. "Let¡¯s carry on"

    It would be impossible to search for a person right now, and perhaps the opponent¡¯s intentions were to let them specte as to what happened.

    Atos¡¯ elimination reminded the others that although this was merely a run, it did not guarantee their safety. Any mistake would cost them.

    They did not know who actually had the audacity to strike at someone from the Moon.

    Was it Taros? Or Lear? Or someone from Mars?

    Seemed like the team captains¡¯ battle had started.

    Everyone had suspects in mind, but no one thought of Fatty.

    While Atos¡¯ first thoughts after waking up were that he actually trusted that damned Taros!

    That sinisterughter could not havee from anyone besides him, it must have been him because Atos had called Taros ugly.

    Inside the monitoring room, Drachmach had a pale expression. "Meng Ao, your guys clearly have grantly disregarded the rules."

    Meng Ao did not speak but merely shrugged. A little ruthlessness did not matter.

    "The person has already been eliminated, so why should the Earthlings be eliminated? To think that the Fatty was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing. He actually managed to sabotage Achilles¡¯s team right under his nose. His ability is worthy of being considered for the main force." spoke Lie Wuqing with a strong ruthless smile.

    He appeared to be helping Meng Ao but at the same time stabbed him in the back.

    Meng Ao did not say anything. Having witnessed what had just happened gave him quite a deep shock. This Fatty was actually incredible. Up until now, he had only disyed his skills of perception, sneaking, and the ability to expose weaknesses. One on one, Atos was not afraid of him, but when it came to underhanded tactics, Atos was not his match.

    These were the qualities of a top quality recon scout!

    With this event, the pace of the training changed. The battle between the team captains had begun.

    Just like everyone had anticipated, it was hopeless toplete the training in a day. When night fell, the most anyone hadpleted was fiveps. Their speed was getting slower and slower. This training had a disgusting condition, no one was allowed to stop for more than ten minutes or thep would be voided.

    Zhang Shan could not run anymore. He could not feel his legs anymore and he did not want to be a burden to Wang Zheng and the others. Never in his wildest dreams could he imagine that Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had better endurance than him.

    Users of Ability X did indeed have better recovery speed than normal people. Wang Zheng was an exception, that monster.

    "Perhaps I am more suited to doing research" this thought shed in Zhan Shan¡¯s head just before he lost consciousness.

    He had endured until he actually fainted.

    After an unknown amount of time, Zhang Shan regained consciousness. He felt himself moving, and upon opening his eyes, he discovered that Wang Zhen was actually carrying him on his back.

    There were no rules that stated a person could not carry another. Then again, the person who set the rules never anticipated that someone would still have the strength to do so.

    The three generals wereughing with tears in their eyes. Was this f*cker really still human? Despite carrying another person, Wang Zheng did not slow down at all. He was a living monster!

    Both Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were stunned. When they looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s face, they saw the look of confidence and trust.

    Initially, Meng Tian did not know how she felt towards Wang Zheng, but now she finally understood. Whenever he was around, she did not feel cold and distant, but rather warm inside.

    Zhang Shan could feel tears welling up. F*cking hell, he, as a man, was actually getting emotional. What a shame!

    "Put me down Wang Zheng, I¡¯m able to carry on now," Zhang Shan said.

    "I¡¯ll carry you for some distance," Zhang Runan said. She was better at carrying the heavy man.

    "No worries, I can make it-OUCH." Upon getting off Wang Zheng and trying to stand, Zhang Shan discovered that his legs had no strength as he copsed on to the floor.

    Zhang Runan held him steady. "You overexerted yourself, so you¡¯ll need some time to adapt again."

    "Sorry to have burdened you guys"

    "Are you a man or not? Saying such sentimental words. Don¡¯t let others know that you are one of us," Zhang Runan said. Both Wang Zheng and Meng Tianughed. The Manly Sister still had some fight in her.

    After half an hour, Zhang Shan¡¯s body had adapted to the strain. He had pretty good physical strength and hence could recover quickly. Yet then again, Wang Zheng had carried him for almost a quarter of ap.

    No one knew who hadmitted the sabotage and gotten Atos eliminated. Everyone was on alert, but it also took too much energy. If they bumped into another group, they would just keep their distance and pass by quietly.

    The three generals had no intention of watching the participants progress through the entire night. This much would do, and they woulde back and view the results tomorrow.

    Time slowly ticked by, and with Wang Zheng¡¯s and Zhang Runan¡¯s help, Zhang Shan hadpleted the seventhp. It would be dawn soon, and Taros, who was in the lead, had only managed toplete the eighthp. It was obvious that he had slowed down, as half of his attention was focused on staying alert. No one knew who the saboteur was, but they knew he was ruthless. Each person that the saboteur eliminated would benefit him greatly.

    Taros suspected that the saboteur may have been Achilles himself. He might have intentionally sacrificed Atos to let the others stop and check up on them. As long as Achilles disadvantaged the others, no one else would be able to challenge him. He would be able to sweep aside all that stood against him.

    Some people suspected Taros, some suspected Lear, and others suspected Achilles. There were some who even suspected Wang Zheng. But no one ever suspected the Fatty.

    Without anyone else knowing, the Fatty hadpleted his seventhp. He was in the middle of the pack, neither too fast nor too slow. But then again, the Fatty was actually controlling his pace.

    ording to Lear, characters like Luo Fei needed to be cultivated. Luo Fei might¡¯ve even been a little bipr, bumbling around on one hand yet once triggered would be horrible and insidious. But the one thing about Luo Fei was that he had loyalty. And to this regard, he had absolute loyalty to Lear.

    The servants of house Chronos valued loyalty above all. It was the number one value, as well as the second and third.

    Compared to other weak fatties, this Fatty was sufficiently ruthless. But to Lear, he was not ruthless enough. Had it been Lear whomitted the sabotage, he would have totally destroyed his opponents.

    But of course, the risks had to be proportionate to the rewards.

    Time was running out and he had no intention of giving up first ce. It did not matter what happened during the start, the burst of energy at the end was what mattered.

    During thepetition, Lear constantly monitored the opponents that were considered a threat.

    Achilles was too self-confident, Raston was too positive and he alsocked ambition. Taros could be ignored. Wang Zheng...he was na?ve, but he actually could carry a person and run at the same time. Only he could havee up with such an idea. Wang Zheng cared for his teammates, and with that he disyed the spirit of Ares College. But in order to save a piece of trash, he had not only wasted precious time, he also dragged down his entire team.

    Those who did not have the potential should just give up.

    But then again, this could work out too. Lear now knew Wang Zheng¡¯s weakness, and it would provide an advantage inbat.

    However, Lie Xin was a woman, and that was awkward. Lear was good at dealing with men but not women.

    But he firmly believed that women had no ce in this sort of field.

    After havingpleted his personal objectives, Lear started to increase his speed.

    Achilles had the same conclusion, neither of them considered Taros to be a threat.

    "Ruofeng, you lead the team. I am about to head off soon," Lie Xin said. It was about time she made her move.

    "Don¡¯t worry about us, Captain."

    Lie Xin¡¯s expression changed from one that was fatigued to one that was full of energy. She then instantly elerated.

    This was nothing usual to the people of Mars; there was nothing that the Lie family could not do.

    "There are only a fewps left, Wang Zheng! Runan and I will take care of Zhang Shan and not let him fall behind. You go on ahead!" Meng Tian said.

    She continued to maintain her calmness. It was obvious that Wang Zheng had been conserving his strength.

    "Go on ahead, Wang Zheng! Don¡¯t worry, the people of dormitory 007 are not cowards. They would never give up," Zhang Shan said. This was the true meaning of brotherhood. He had been on the verge of giving up several times but held on because of everyone¡¯s encouragement. Although Zhang Runan¡¯s methods were more rude.

    Wang Zheng nodded. "Then I¡¯ll make a move first."

    Having said that and with a huff, Wang Zheng¡¯s silhouette faded away. The three of them were left stunned.

    "What is this fellow made of? He still had so much strength."

    In fact, there were about a dozen people who had started to speed up.

    In this sort of marathon battle, you had to maintain a decent performance in the first half, but thetter half was the critical part. Thetter half was also a test in itself because if you exerted your strength too early, you would never maintain it until the finishing line. Exert toote and it will definitely affect the end result.

    Taros was in the lead. As he got closer to victory, his mood brightened. The first ce holder of every event would be recorded. In every subsequent performance review in the military, this would definitelye in handy.

    On top of that, he would give a good image of himself to the generals. And it goes without saying that his status within the Hades Republic would be further elevated.

    But his map showed that there were ten dots that had increased their speed. Some had even elerated past his current pace. It seemed like the others were not content with his position and were looking to overtake him.

    Currently, the fastestp timing still belonged to him.

 Chapter 147: Dash.

    Chapter 147: Dash.

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "The children all sped up."

    "I thought they had no ambition."

    "These little guys are more mature than we were."

    When the three generals were young, they were also high-spirited and wanted to dominate the world. They were really brilliant, but ultimately they did not break through the scope of the sr system. Instead, they had experienced a variety of things. Richness and power, vanity and grudges. To this age, the dreams of these old men had in their youth were the most sincere. Since they could no longer do so, they wanted their inheritors to be able toplete them.

    Rush ahead at full speed!

    Taros elerated. Victory was so close!

    Achilles elerated. The Sun God¡¯s self-confidence was clear. Although he had fallen behind a little, he could still get first ce. His top speed was truly amazing.

    Lie Xin still looked tender and beautiful, it did not look like she had been struggling for an entire day and night. She too was running forward at full speed.

    Lear also sped up. He was very fast, but with his current speed, it seemed as though he wouldn¡¯t catch up.

    The only one behind them was Raston. Raston¡¯s n was very simple. He was not the fastest, so even if he elerated, he wouldn¡¯t be able to be first.

    In the first group, Titan¡¯s Stocker also began to elerate and his extreme speed in the water allowed him to maintain his lead. His goal was to reach the top five. As long as he could get the position of a reserve captain, he could be famous.

    Suddenly, a wind blew and stirred the surrounding trees ... it seemed like something had passed through.

    F*ck, were there ghosts around?

    In the dark there were ghostsing and going?

    Stocker trembled and moved forward even quicker. Wang Zheng had rushed forward by tens of meters, and was only running faster. Wang Zheng¡¯s movement was indeed ghostly, the surrounding trees were the tool for his long distance jumps from time to time, allowing him to constantly advance quickly.

    At this time, Wang Zheng felt that his body was finally in a state of recovery. The first stage of fatigue begin to pass by with the elerated activity. His body¡¯s heat was rising; the feeling was veryfortable and felt invigorating.

    Although this was just a man-made satellite, it had formed a small cycle of nature, quite like the that on Earth. Wang Zheng could feel that his surroundings were bing more and more clear and the darkness was disappearing, and it had little impact on him.

    While the other people were obstructed in the dark environment, the speed of Wang Zheng only increased.

    The Five Elements. Now that Wang Zheng remembered, he had actually heard it from his father a long time ago. He said that the five elements of the body are the same as the building blocks of the universe as the universe too had only these five elements. In fact, there were many different understandings about this, but he admired this exnation. At that point, Wang Zheng refuted it. This ssification was not appropriate. Although there was a sea on Earth, it did not exist on a lot of others, but his father did not exin why. Now Wang Zheng understood, this was not the literal meaning.

    The Five Elements were spiritual and not to be taken in a literal sense.

    Taros was shocked because his record of the fastestp was broken. In fact there was a madman who was catching up crazily.

    Who was it?

    The abnormal Lear?

    Achilles?

    Not likely, these two men should be always following behind him. There was someone who could run so fast in this bunch of people?

    Not only that, although this person just increased his speed, he was being followed by another person who was also abnormally fast.

    Who was it this time?

    Taros also started using his full strength. If he got overtaken at thest point, it would be like getting up early buting to workte, something just too shameful.

    At this time, a lot of people felt their power awakening. The more they exerted their physical strength, the more power was grasped from their potential in their genes. When it was almost time forpletion, their power would invariably break out.

    Burst strength differed from person to person.

    Luo Fei was in the top ten. The Fatty had just refreshed the record for fastestp, but it did not take long for it to be broken. Which crazy man was running so fast?

    And that person was much faster than him.

    Wang Zheng became faster and faster. Although his body was dashing toward the front, his whole body had entered an ethereal state. Even he himself did not expect this. He had only reached this realm in his dreams.

    While dashing, he became one with nature, feeling the vitality of life and the power of nature. The stress from fatigue and from the increased speed which had been umted had been released! It was like his spirit had suddenly been released. The experience from some time ago had also helped boost his understanding. The Five Elements were like five invisible naughty wizards dominating the world. In the past, he could only feel their presence, but now Wang Zheng seemed to be able to "see" them. Wang Zheng understood that he had taken a step forward towards an improvement in his understanding.

    Unfortunately, the space city was too small. The cycle of nature was notplete and he could not understand the elementspletely. However, Earth was toorge and that too posed a problem. It seemed as though it might not be so easy to form aplete understanding of the elements.

    Wang Zheng did not know the uproar which his swift speed had brought about.

    "Damn, who is this? Is he mad? What ¡¯s that speed? Is this guy driving a car?"

    "I didn¡¯t know that there was such a master hidden in this group. Isn¡¯t he tired?"

    Not only the general students noticed this, but Lear and the others also noted that person¡¯s performance.

    Achilles was a little surprised. It seemed that he had underestimated this group of

    participants. There truly were crouching tigers and hidden dragons. Things were getting interesting.

    Lear got a little surprised for a moment. A figure emerged in his heart and his mouth

    had a trace of a meaningful smile. He was nning to elerate, but he suddenly decided against it.

    Stocker clenched his teeth. He wanted to keep his position. He hade to this point, so how could he give up now?

    Fatty Fei also ran about wildly. He was not afraid of losing face for himself, but he could not lose face for Lear. This was Fatty¡¯s dignity. Anyone could look down on him, but he couldn¡¯t let Lear look down on him.

    A flying Fatty was dashing forward. His footwork was not much worse than Wang Zheng¡¯s. When he was running, he used both his hands and feet. It seemed like he didn¡¯t have formal training, so it was done entirely by his instincts. Although it was wild, it was extremely coordinated.

    Now that it was thest moment, many people had shown their real abilities.

    Zhang Shan and others looked at the map and the sudden change of speed of the numerous dots on it, whileughing and crying. "This shouldn¡¯t be called IG training, they should call it a monster training camp."

    Zhang Shan had been really discouraged once, but that feeling had passed. Since he had persisted this far, he really felt that he could hold up even in the face of even more difficult training. Having such a result from only a few months of formal training, he believed he had been able to live up to the expectations of his own teammates.

    Wang Zheng was just too fearsome.

    Just as he thought this, he felt movement behind him. Wang Zheng had appeared.

    "Really? I have beenpped already?"

    Wang Zheng waved his hand and rushed past. The three people looked at each other with confusion.

    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes showed a trace of admiration and a little confusion. His meleebat strength was very strong, his physical strength was also very good; didn¡¯t he just go through basic training? He heard Ye Zisu say that he just practiced by his own, but how could general practice push him this far?

    "I think Wang Zheng should be the captain," Zhang Runan said.

    "So do I."

    "I agree too!"

    In the first stage, under the leadership of Wang Zheng, when the conditions were not ideal for everyone, they still sessfully killed the Queen Zerg. Although they all felt lucky, every step was stable. Where did lucke into y?

    And in the distribution of personnel, everyone had yed to their own strengths so that they couldplete the task with no damage to themselves.

    In the eyes of others, it seemed like luck, but wasn¡¯t it their strength? Just because Wang Zheng was not famous...

    "We should also speed up. We can¡¯t lose face for the captain," Zhang Shan said.

    "No problem for us, are you okay?" Zhang Runan asked.

    "What a joke, you asked if a man was okay!"

    Taking big steps, Student Zhang ran forward.

    Another hour had passed and the sun began to rise. Yet at this moment the strongest wave of people had begun to gather. There was no more than onep left. The horns of the final decisive battle had sounded.

    First were Taros and Achilles. There was not much distance between the two.

    The third was Lie Xin and the fourth was ... ... Luo Fei. This little fatty had even jumped up to fourth ce, which was probably something no one had even imagined.

    Dong Xiaosa and those people, when they saw Fatty, they only thought going through their minds was that he was beingpped again.

    The fifth was Stocker. The swimming part was very time and strength consuming. At the same time this was the biggest advantage Stocker had as he could swim fast and had high endurance.

    The sixth was Lear. Lear... No one knew what he was thinking. You could see he was not exerting himself, but didn¡¯t he want to be a captain?

    The seventh was Pi Xiaoxiu. During the final stage of the sprint, he was the fastest among the Eight Stars

    Although the other people¡¯s speed was not slow, the strength of the Moon still ced

    them as the first group.

    Eighth was Raston despite the fact that he was not good at running. After all, his strength was his forte.

    The ninth was Lin Ruofeng, the 2nd strongest among the Martians. He looked weak,

    unlike most Martians, but he had a good foundation.

    The tenth was Wang Zheng. Student Wang had surprisingly gotten into the top ten. Although he had fallen behind by a lot since the start, his speed was amazing and he was catching up. While the others were slowing down in the dark, he was elerating.

    The first group had entered the final fight.

    One more swim through the water and then a short sprint onnd would lead to the finish line. At the finish line, Meng Ao and the others were waiting.

    At this moment, it was clear that it was more meaningful to witness the scene personally.

    The three generals also started betting amongst themselves. Lie Wuqing and Drachmach, of course, bet on their own people that they would win. Only Meng Ao felt depressed. Lear did not have the intention to fight. Hence had nothing to say, and he could only be quiet.

    Achilles had caught up with Taros. Taros clenched his teeth. "This damn kid, couldn¡¯t he just lose for once.."

    "Achilles, this time, I will defeat you!"

    "Haha, can you even defeat me?" Achilles was always so confident. He had never been afraid to challenge anyone. He weed any strong challengers.

    Taros was angry indeed. Although the five people were equally famous, in Academy X, no one had ever defeated Achilles. Otherwise, this guy would not have gotten the title of the Sun God. Taros could not stand this overly arrogant guy. It was as if he was born to be superior.

    "If wepare our sheer speed, you are not as good as me. Do you dare to bet against me?" Taros said.

    "No problem. What do you want to bet with?"

    "Whoever loses will quit thepetition and support the other," Taros said.

    "Then you can wait to be my subordinate." Achillesughed and instantly passed by Taros with a person¡¯s width distance between them

    The madmen began to show their madness. Taros followed Achilles closely, but the distance didn¡¯t close.

 Chapter 148: A Gasp of Surprise

    Chapter 148: A Gasp of Surprise

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lie Xin had a fiery sense of determination. As time went on, the distances between the top ten decreased.

    "The final battle will be decided by their speed in the sea."

    This portion of the sea was going to slow a lot of people down, so whoever swam the fastest would win.

    Luo Fei had an anguished look. He performed well onnd, but he felt awkward in the water. It was not to say that he was weak in the water, but rather this was not his forte.

    But at this point in time, he could only clench his teeth and carry on.

    Lear, Stocker, and Pi Xiaoxiu came within view of each other. The coast was just up ahead and soon they would be in the water. The four people in front had already begun to cross the sea.

    Another silhouette came in to view. That was not Luo Feng, neither was it Raston. Who wasing towards them?

    Was that Wang Zheng?

    Wang Zheng had caught up

    Hadn¡¯t this kid beenpped?

    Stocker could not care less as the water was his domain.

    Plop, plop, plop....

    The sounds of people jumping into the water were heard before Wang Zheng jumped in too. The feeling of the sea against his body was wonderful.

    Once in the water, Wang Zheng shot through it like an arrow.

    Wang Zheng overtook Pi Xiaoxiu in an instant. Pi Xiaoxiu was stunned. Someone who had beenpped was actually this determined to perform at the end?

    Had he found courage after being shamed?

    Stocker was surprised to find the waters behind him surging. F*cking hell, someone was actually chasing after him? What audacity!

    While rampaging forward, Stocker discovered that the person behind him was not struggling for air at all. "You dare to challenge me?"

    "I¡¯ll oust you as you suffocate in the water!"

    That was Stocker¡¯s ability. It was not to say that he did not need toe up for air, as under strenuous exercise, even he would still require oxygen, merely that he was able to oust others.

    Both of them were like flying fish; they had superb speed. Ten minutes had passed, and under such a high speed situation, Stocker started to feel breathless and had trouble keeping up the pace. But the person behind him did not seem to have this problem.

    Stocker started to feel dizzy in his head. He bit down on his tongue and tried to carry on, but his mouth started to foam up from theck of oxygen. If he carried on like this, he would actually be putting himself at a huge risk.

    He swallowed his pride and went up for air, gasping hard. He could see the other figure speeding towards him.

    Who the f*ck was that!?

    Stocker continued on, but once his oxygen was spent, he could no longer keep up and had to take a breath of air first.

    At this moment, Lear also overtook Stocker. Stocker would not dare toin if it was Lear as his strength had already been proven.

    Achilles and Taros were directlypeting with each other, and Lie Xin had caught up. It was like she was a mermaid, adept and agile in the water while coupled with an otherworldy beauty. This environment was not the forte of the Martians, it could be even considered a weakness, but it seemed like Lie Xin had managed to find a way around it. Holy cow, a woman was capable of anything when she wanted to win.

    But Achilles was not using his full strength yet.

    At this time there was anothermotion at the back. Someone else had caught up, and that person had directly overtaken Lie Xin.

    Lie Xin was stunned. Where the f*ck did this persone from?

    Was he someone who had beenpped but eager to prove himself at the end?

    Achilles looked through the darkness and saw that it was Wang Zheng who wasing towards them at high speeds.

    Taros also felt that this was bizarre. This guy had already beenpped and yet he was outshining everyone else.

    Achilles had begun topletely ignore Taros and he moved towards him.

    After a few minutes, Wang Zheng had already caught up.

    Wang Zheng began to pick up more and more speed. Achilles¡¯s speed also started to pick up. Taros attempted to increase his speed too but just could not do it physically.

    While Wang Zheng appeared to not need toe up for oxygen, Achilles, on the other hand, had toe up for air. Yet even then, his speed wasparable to Wang Zheng¡¯s. The distance between the both of them and the others started to growrger andrger. They were both in a deadlock for first ce.

    Taros was furious. What he hated about that bastard Achilles was not that he was strong but rather that he looked down on others.

    What about the duel that was agreed upon?

    Taros was upset that he was falling behind; however, he knew that he had no chance of catching up to the both of them.

    The gaze in Achilles¡¯s eyes grew more intense. Lear¡¯sck of care made him feel helpless, but he knew that Lear was doing it on purpose. However, he could not reveal his own intentions. If he did and Lear took notice, it would be bad for him. This was not the first time they had crossed paths, and Achilles was very clear on this. Training always felt too boring, but this time he did not expect such an interesting person to appear.

    It looked like killing the Queen Zerg was not just a stroke of luck for him.

    From afar, the speed of the two of them was dumbfounding. Many people had arrived on the shore to await the arrival of the first person.

    "F*ck, who dared topete with Achilles?"

    "Is it Lear?"

    "It is not Lear, he is at the back with Taros.

    Now Lear, Taros, and Lie Xin were getting closer to each other in terms of distance as they rxed slightly. They had apparently lost the chance of taking first ce. If they could not achieve first ce, everything else was meaningless to them. At this level, everything else besides first ce was worthless.

    Both Achilles and Wang Zheng appeared to have dashed out of the water at the same time. Although their entire bodies were drenched, it seemed like they were not affected at all by their previous exertions. Their footsteps were steady and their speed was shocking.

    Achilles was moved. It did not matter that his opponent had beenpped, but to still have this much energy at this point in time was shocking. His opponent did not have Ability X nor was he a member of an influential family.

    Wang Zheng also observed Achilles. This person¡¯s movements were too perfect; there was no wastage of energy. His physical condition and mental focus had been maintained throughout the race.

    He lived up to his reputation, and he was no easy opponent.

    Both of them increased their speed and departed the beach towards the end point.

    "Su Yan, are you sure Wang Zheng has not beenpped?" Drachmach asked.

    "Reporting! Yes, General! He started to exert his strength at dawn, and his speed was shocking. He clocked the fastestp timing when the others had already slowed down. Looks like he adapted to the dark environment pretty well," Su Yan said.

    Meng Aoughed. Although he didn¡¯t have Ability X, he relied on his basic skills. This kid was something, but against Achilles, Wang Zheng held no advantage over him.

    Although he did not know what Lear was up to, at least there was someone representing Earth¡¯s strength!

    Although both were in a deadlock, Achilles did not use his ability. He also did not intend to use it, as he had never shunned away from a direct challenge.

    Wang Zheng paid no attention to this confrontation. He was in the midst of regting his own pace, and this opportunity to train himself was too good to pass up. He did not yearn for the fame.

    Once he had other concerns, he would immediately lose focus of such a wonderful state.

    Even so, Wang Zheng¡¯s speed was very fast. With the end point in sight, Achilles prepared to increase his speed. It was obvious that Achilles still had strength, but when he observed his opponent, he discovered that thetter¡¯s attention was wandering.

    He was not focused on the confrontation between the both of them.

    Before long, both Wang Zheng and Achilles crossed the finish line at the same time.

    Standing at the finish line, Wang Zheng exited from that wonderful state. It was a pity, but this sort of state had a time limit. He entered that state when he started sprinting, and it ended as soon as he stopped.

    Achilles looked at Wang Zheng curiously. If Wang Zheng did not dispute for first ce, then neither would he.

    Drachmach let out a sigh. Achilles was good, but sometimes he was just toopetitive. This was a characteristic of the people from the Moon. It could be considered a boon at times and a bane during others.

    False reputations should also be taken note of. This was important for the future development of the youths. A title which was obtained too easily would never be treasured well.

    Meng Ao had a serious look on his face, but his gaze showed a hint of amusement.

    The highly ranked Lear had to contend with Wang Zheng now. These go-getters were definitely going to make things interesting.

    Wang Zheng did not have much emotion at the finishing line. He stood quietly on the side and reviewed his own experience. No one taught him how to achieve the breakthrough, and he initially had no idea at all. This was why he treasured this experience so much. Bonehead once said that a lot of people reached this juncture and could not achieve a breakthrough. Those people never became super warriors.

    Having seen the Ability X in action, Wang Zheng knew how magical it was, but he did not know what changes would take ce after he achieved a breakthrough. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s second stage was not much different. As long as he had a tform, he would not fear any opponent.

    Achilles¡¯s list of rivals finally had an additional name.

    Taros and the others soon arrived. Lear had a smile on his face. Lie Xin looked at Wang Zheng hesitantly. Taros had a gloomy face.

    Taros was one of those people who took themselves seriously, believing that first ce belonged to him.

    All four of their gazes fell on Wang Zheng, but he paid no attention to them. When the three generals arrived, everyone stood assembled.

    It was also nothing to be happy about nor worth celebrating, this was just training.

    Luo Fei was the sixth to arrive. The fatty gave everyone a surprise, Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Lear, especially those who had questioned him at the beginning.

    No matter who looked at him, Lear gave them a smile.

    The next wave of eight people arrived, their timings very close to each other. Everyone who saw Wang Zheng and the Fatty were stunned.

    There was no mistaking it, those two had beenpped, so how could they be standing here now?

    But upon seeing the majestic generals, no one dared to speak. They all quickly assembled and stood upright.

    After an hour, all fifty students had arrived. Meng Tian and the others had also arrived. Both of Zhang Shan¡¯s legs barely had any strength left, but he continued to stand. This was a sign of his endurance.

    Every student thatpleted the training was standing with a proud look on their face.

    Lie Wuqing stepped forth and cast his gaze over everyone. "So you think you¡¯re good?"

    The audience felt that something was not right.

    "This was only supposed to take half a day and yet all of you needed a whole day and night! Are you not ashamed of yourselves?!"

    Lie Wuqing¡¯s cold gaze swept over the audience. They were all stunned. Was it really meant to bepleted in half a day?

    How was that possible?

    But no one dared to speak up.

    "Su Yan, the sun has risen. It¡¯s time for the next phase of training," the voice spoke ruthlessly.

    "Yes, General!" Su Yan saluted and turned around. "Attention, those assembled! Alert! Execute half a turn to your right! March!

    Everyone was stunned. What the f*ck? Were they being sent to die?

    No oneined, and no one had any strength left to. It seemed like they had underestimated the intensity of IG training.

    Just this difficulty alone was sufficient to eliminate a batch of students.

    Zhang Shan could not feel his body anymore. He really wanted to give up earlier, but he thought thatpleting this would allow him some rest. But it seemed like the training was going to carry on regardless.

    But when he saw Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan¡¯s determination, he felt ashamed.

    Because a soldier had to obey every order!

    This was a true soldier! Discipline was always first!

    "Questioning", this sort of word would never appear in a soldier¡¯s dictionary.

    It was not that they had no souls but rather they had the souls of soldiers.

    To be able to train alongside such people, it was indeed an honor.

 Chapter 149: Peerless Sisters

    Chapter 149: Peerless Sisters

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    While Wang Zheng and the others were training hard, on the other side of the distant gxy, there was a story of a wild romance going on.

    This was the busiest part of the Milky Way Alliance, the Andromeda gxy. In this locationy the most famous empire of all, the An Empire.

    Bothrge and small space stations surrounded a blue, connected to the¡¯s surface by metal structures. All of the merchant ships from the Milky Way hastily unloaded specialties obtained from all around the gxy in these space stations, and when their payments were received, the merchants rushed off to obtain more. It was as if the entire Milky Way was theirs for the taking.

    It was in this where the core of the An Empirey. It was the origin of the expansion of mankind¡¯s influence, an area where the entire gxy looked up to.

    It held a magnificent capital, full of bustling activity. The people worked efficiently and without error. Every citizen¡¯s face showed almost eternal elegance. All this hailed from the Aneans¡¯ self-confidence, as they lived in the gxy¡¯s greatest and strongest country.

    This was truly the center of the gxy, a title well deserved.

    The An Royal College was the most important location in the capital. The defense here was even tighter than at the pce of the An Empire. The most elite Royal Knights and two full brigades were stationed here for the long-term.

    The greatest scientists in the empire, perhaps even the universe, could be found in this location, whether it was in physics, biology,ary ecology, and all other aspects. The vast majority of the most advanced technology research started and was developed here.

    Technology was the root of a strong country, and for the An Empire it was clearly so.

    In the imperial capital, the Royal College took up a vast amount of space. In the college, students came and went, all wearing different clothes. There were many students from other countries as well, such as Antis and the like.

    "Bordia! Congrattions! Your electromaic evolution theory has been verified. The University Science and Technology Contribution Award which is given out once every four years will certainly have your name on it."

    "Oh, Sir Aurora. Thank you for your praise. But instead of the Science and Technology Contribution Award, I would have much rather preferred to get the An Empire¡¯s Knight¡¯s Medal."

    The youth called Bordia was rather thin, but he had handsome facial featuresparable to a god. When he was talking, his sharp ears would twitch from time to time, and his faint smile exuded a charm that appealed to both men and women.

    Aurora, on the other hand, was a typical Anean aristocrat. He was tall and handsome, wearing elegant clothes. Every part of his clothes looked carefully curated. Whether it was the watch, the tie, his top, or his trousers.... This elegance he held was not something people were born with, but a natural behavior rued after spending many years in the presence of simr people. This was An¡¯s aristocracy.

    Even the Gxy¡¯s greatest actor could not replicate that feeling that came from one¡¯s soul. In the entertainment industry, there was a saying that only an Anean could act as an Anean.

    "You have won the Patriots Medal of the Antis Republic. The Knights of An,pared to someone with your qualifications, are just nobodies." What Aurora said seemed sensible. Every word he said sounded attractive to people¡¯s ears. On the other hand, an iparable heroic temperament could be felt exuding from Bordia, an individual from the mighty Antis.

    "A nobody? Then why has the Knights¡¯ Hall not approved my application yet?"

    Aurora revealed a bitter smile. Bordia was too serious. "Keke, that medal generally isn¡¯t granted to non-Anean individuals."

    "You are talking about the general situation! I understand what you are saying, and this is what I like about you Aneans. Sometimes I even feel that An seems more like Antis than Antis itself, the once brilliant and brave Antis."

    As the two people talked, the people around them could also be seen engaging in their own conversations in hushed tones.

    All of them were just standing there. Obviously it was not because they had nothing to do, but they were waiting for something or someone.

    The truth was that there was only one person who could make the people of the Royal College stop caring about time and wait quietly.

    It was Aina An, the first princess of the An Empire.

    The princess had disappeared for some time after the adult ceremony and that had surprised the Royal College students. Everyone knew that after the adult ceremony, the princess would have to enter the Royal College to study, as this was the royal tradition. Before the adult ceremony, she received a private education by the royal family¡¯s teachers, and after the adult ceremony, she would study in the Royal College. The royal family was not an unapproachable existence. On the contrary, they needed to stay in contact with the country¡¯s elite and guide them.

    Bong...

    Ancient bells rang melodiously. This was the sound of sses ending.

    The two people that were talking stopped and their eyes turned to a building not so far away. A few people came out, men and women filled with unspeakable self-confidence. They whispered when they talked and made no trace of noise. Their walking pace was measured as they walked out in an orderly fashion towards the two.

    When the crowd approached the ce, the two stood, then the crowd slowed down a bit and most of them even stopped walking. At the sight of this, the two who had been chatting made their way down the steps towards the crowd. The crowd separated and made a salute.

    A beautiful figure, slowly walked out from the crowd. Her face and her temperament were truly extraordinary.

    Aina, the Light of the Empire, the future Queen of An, the current Crown Princess.

    "Bordia, Aurora, why are you here?"

    Aina smiled and walked towards them. Every step exuded the grace of an Anean princess. Her beauty and her temperament caused the gazes of the Anean people to be heated. This was the Crown Princess of An.

    "Princess." Aurora just smiled and raised his hands, giving a standard Anean knight¡¯s salute. He did not exin why they were here.

    Bordia just smiled. The unique temperament to the people of Antis could now be felt in full force; it was as if he had an eye-catching spirit-snatching aura. "I came to ask the princess about the impact of energy transmission in the universe which you talked about in the ssroomst time."

    Aina faintly smiled. "I just heard this theory from a friend and borrowed it. I could not understand it well enough."

    Bordia slightly raised his eyebrows. "Oh, who could this friend be?"

    "He is not in An right now."

    The curvature of her mouth made Aurora squint his eyes slightly. Compared to the smile just now, the princess now showed a happiness from her heart.

    Ever since the princess had been to Earth, real smiles like this appeared more and more often in front of everyone.

    Bordia seemed very disappointed. They conversed politely for a short moment before he took his leave.

    Aurora then said, "Princess Huiyin is at Stonehenge."

    Aina shook her head and sighed. "She¡¯s probably disturbing the peace, and I apologize for her actions."

    "This is my duty." Aurora shifted his posture into that of a guardian¡¯s position before politely guiding Aina towards Stonehenge.

    Aina nodded. She was ustomed to these rules and etiquette from when she was young. It was instilled into her bones. Yet this time, her mind thought of an unrestrained individual who knew nothing about rules and the helpless smile he had on his face when he was using the hisst bit of money to pay for a stranger¡¯s debt.

    He was not handsome, but she still thought of him from time to time before feeling happy secretly.

    Aurora¡¯s eyes blinked as the princess nked out. Her star-like eyes couldn¡¯t hide any deep thoughts from him.

    Earth... What was so nostalgic about that primitive ce?

    In the Stonehenge Entertainment Area.

    There was an entertainment area meant for the serving An royal family. It was safe and it paid emphasis on privacy. It was also the most preferred ce for the royal family members to chat and invite guests.

    "Your Royal Highness."

    Upon seeing Aina, a petite figure jumped up from the sofa, bowed, and raised her hands.

    A pair of starry eyes shed with vigor.

    "Don¡¯t be naughty." Aina smiled, stretched out her arm, and embraced Lin Huiyin. "Naughty" here had a different meaning.

    Lin Huiyin hung on Aina¡¯s shoulder with her whole body, "How am I naughty? Hee hee hee."

    Aina just looked at her deeply.

    "Well, okay. I give up. I have to say that Aurora is a really good choice. As one of An¡¯s aristocrats, he is not only polite and is known as a sword master, his father is the Duke, who is an imperial descendent. The rarest part is that he¡¯s also very handsome. "

    "Since you appreciate him so much, I will leave him to you."

    "I do not want to ..." Lin Huiyin covered her mouth. Talking before thinking was really not a good habit.

    Aina only faintly smiled. Her star-like eyes looked as if they were saying, "You didn¡¯t want him, so you pushed him to me?"

    "If a mere swordsmaster is not good enough, how about the Sword Magician Oz? His strength is not below Aurora¡¯s, and he is from an ordinary family and is determined to rise. A princess dating amoner. It would truly be a romantic Cindere story, and it would certainly cause a sensation throughout the Empire. As long as we give him a little bit of territory, he will surely be the first marshal of the Empire."

    "We have to win over such talent to our side." Ainaughed.

    "Yes, yes," said Lin Huiyin while nodding like a chicken pecking at rice grains.

    "Well, maybe I can talk to my aunt. Someone seems too leisurely and free. Perhaps finding a reliable boyfriend in advance may make her act more like a princess."

    "Hey, I was being kind! I¡¯m not an adult yet!" Lin Huiyin jumped up.

    Aina just stretched out her hand and rubbed Lin Huiyin¡¯s head hard. "Since this is an adults¡¯ business, children should not interfere."

    "I¡¯m not a child. Well, okay, I¡¯m young. I¡¯m a child. It¡¯s too early to look for a boyfriend for me, as there are a hundred harms and no benefit." Lin Huiyin stuck out her little tongue, thinking to herself, "It¡¯s all Wang Zheng¡¯s fault." How long had her originally cute and sweet sister hung out with him? This littlemb was dyed ck.

    "By the way, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t help you. I know that you have been very busy recently and certainly would not notice these things, but your Mr. You-know-who, his name was in the student science and technology contribution list. I don¡¯t know how he got mixed into it. Seems like the standards for these things have been low recently," Lin Huiyin could not help but say.

    Aina finally revealed a pleasant look, then she embraced Huiyin and gently kissed her. "My good sister, rest assured that in the future, when you meet someone you like, I will definitely support you."

    "Hee hee, the person I like must be famous across the Gxy, at the top of the world, unparalleled ..." Although the little princess was young, even young girls had their own standards.

 Chapter 150: Thinking of You

    Chapter 150: Thinking of You

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Aina could not help but smile. She was just like that back then. However, when one finally met the person that meant something to them...

    "Hey! Hey! Daydreaming again? Sigh... not one of you adults are carefree."

    Huiyin helplessly waved her hands about. That absolutely adorable expression caused Aina to pinch Huiyin¡¯s little face.

    "However, the award presentation will be at the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s headquarters at Rnd Garros. You are not thinking of escaping your duties to attend, are you? If my mom finds out about this, I¡¯ll be dead meat too!" Huiyin stuck out her little tongue. She was really afraid of her mom. In fact, there was no one in the royal family that was not afraid of her.

    Aina smiled and blinked her eyes. "Do you think the beautiful and wise princess of An is qualified to present the awards to the guests?"

    "Yeah, Mommy praised you for being capable as well as being able to uphold the image of the Empire. The old men at the Union Academy of Sciences would love to have you there. Plus, you¡¯d be able to secretly date too. Heh heh, three birds with one stone. You really are smart, Sister," Huiyin retorted.

    Bang!

    Aina smacked Huiyin¡¯s head.

    "What do you mean by date? He should be properly addressed as older brother, do you understand?"

    "I know, I know! You are always bullying me."

    "Okay then, my most adorable little sister. You have sacrificed so much, tell me what you wish to do. I will give you a hand!

    This little girl liked to hide her evil intentions.

    "Heh heh, nothing much, actually. Just remember to bring me along when you go out to y." Huiyin showed a sly smile.

    This was when Aina realized that she had been tricked. This little girl had predicted what she would do.

    In the past, not many people knew the true identity of Huiyin, but as she followed Aina around, more people began to take note of the little princess. Although Huiyin was under the protection of thew for minors and no harm woulde to her, a lot of people were secretly concerned for her. This had resulted in her freedom being restricted. Why should Huiyin be restricted though? Her art required inspiration after all.

    The entire An royal family¡¯s public rtions institution became busy because of the first princess¡¯s decision. To Aina, she only had to suggest an idea and the entire institution wouldplete it at the fastest possible speed.

    Student Huiyin shook her head as if she was an insightful old man. Ahh, women!

    After Aina disconnected her Skylink, the corners of her mouth curled up. She looked more brilliant than ever, blindingly beautiful.

    "Dear Older Sister, ording to my personal experience, you cannot afford to treat boys too well, or they will be arrogant. He might even end up liking another girl! You must let him know that the girl he is dating is the best!"

    Aina smiled. "My most adorable little sister, wherever did you get your personal experience from? And also, aren¡¯t you underestimating your sister¡¯s charm?"

    Aina was confident in this regard.

    Huiyin sighed, forget it. She was toozy to persuade her even further. In fact, she was merely worried about others doing evil things to her. She did not want her cousin to invest too much and end up regretting it. Why was it that people could be wise when handling other matters but be blinded when it came to matters of the heart?

    At this moment Huiyin¡¯s Skylink started to ring.

    "It¡¯s Ang. Pick it up, it might be something urgent," Aina said.

    Huiyin unwillingly picked up the device. She hoped that this wouldn¡¯t be another message telling her to return home.

    But Huiyin¡¯s expression suddenly change and her little face showed anguish. This startled Aina.

    "Huiyin, what happened?"

    After a while, Huiyin shook her head. "Older Sister, do you remember some time ago when I wrote a song but was not satisfied with some of the lyrics? I uploaded it to my official website for anyone to see and, well, the results...here, you listen to it."

    Not only were there lyrics, there was even a singer for the song Huiyin had written. The singer had a familiar voice, a voice which possessed deep emotions.

    "Turning on the lights and seeing the lonely bed in the room"

    "Turning off the lights and an indescribable pain in the heart is all that is left"

    "Life passes by like the years"

    "And with the whitening of the hair"

    "And as you left, there were no news of happiness"

    "With the past fading away"

    "With the fading dreams"

    "Along with the numbing of a heart"

    "I miss you so very much, but I can¡¯t find traces of you...."

    Huiyin was totally immersed in the song. This had a melody that reminded her of her own songs as well as her style. Although she had listened to NOTAFRAID as well as the other tracks, this was the style she preferred the most, but she did not expect the lyrics to have created this sort of feeling.

    "I still reminisce every now and then"

    "I still relieve the memory"

    "I still cry with my eyes closed"

    "I still pretend to not care"

    "I really miss you very much"

    "But I keep lying to myself"

    This was the voice of a girl, and it spoke of unrequited love.

    "I really miss you very much"

    "Let¡¯s keep this a secret"

    "I really miss you very much"

    "Let¡¯s keep this in my heart...."

    Aina and Huiyin were immersed in the song. The voice was nowhere as sweet as Huiyin¡¯s, but this voice belonged to a girl, and she sung it as though it were her own life story. They were both deeply moved by this.

    After listening to it for the second time, Huiyin¡¯s eyes turned red. She was feeling very emotional, but perhaps every artist was like that. It was as if both the singer and Huiyin had crossed space and time and could rte to each other. Huiyin had always fumbled around with the lyrics, feeling that something was missing. It turned out that the emotions of yearning and pain behind the voice were what she needed but had never experienced.

    "It sounds really good, congrattions! This song! Aina really likes it too!"

    "This singer is pretty good. What an intense feeling of infatuation. Let me see who she is, I want to hire her as my vocalist...."

    Huiyin was stunned upon seeing the name. Aina was also shocked, because this name was very familiar to the both of them.

    Ye Zisu

    On the far away Earth, a girl looked out her window. Her mind had already wandered off into the distance. She was working towards her goals. The harder she worked towards them, the closer she got to Aina, but the further away she moved from herself.

    "I still reminisce every now and then"

    "I still relieve the memory"

    "I still cry with my eyes closed"

    "I still pretend to not care"

    "I really miss you very much....."

    Ye Zisu was singing from her own heart. Separation had not created more distance between them but rather made her reminisce more. But Ye Zisu could only keep her feelings in her heart, as this was the only way they could still be friends...

    Immortal Puluo¡¯s Gxy, the core hub of the Milky Way Alliance, and also where the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s headquarters was located. A giant filled with colorful lights which also acted as a deterrent to invaders. This symbolized the nature of human interster travel ¨C To conquer and dominate!

    After the Milky Way Alliance stabilized, this area became the political and cultural center of mankind.

    As the headquarters of the human race as well as its allies, it was a neutral territory. It was only responsible for the affairs of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Thousands of warships that were armed to the teeth orbited around the, performing a variety of tasks. When it came to things like area control and defense, they were the best. They even had advanced means of delivering supplies and transporting passengers, but none of these ships were controlled by businesses. These services were free of charge on the of Rnd Garros, sponsored by the Alliance. One could enjoy all the benefits of this level for free, but if one wanted premium treatment, they had to pay for it.

    The headquarters of the Milky Way Alliance was also one of the greatest creations of human interster civilization. It had been hailed as the Great Wall of the Star Age. This artificial was the culmination of the efforts of human civilization. Inside it was a captured ck dwarf star. (TL Note: Wikipedia "Dyson Sphere")

    After numerous levels of alterations, the gravity of the ck dwarf star was transformed into a never-ending energy source. This super-heavy star represented the pinnacle of mankind. If there was ever a need, this star could be transformed into a star-destroying weapon. This was the representation of the collective power of the members in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The current chairman of the Milky Way Alliance was Ryan Jones from the Gemini Union. He had just taken office this year. The Gemini Union was a powerful system with five habitables and it had two stars in stable orbit.

    Ryan¡¯s public bio stated he was a hundred and seventy centimeters tall, but those who knew the truth stated otherwise. He was in fact only a hundred and sixty centimeters tall. The difference in height could be exined by the tforms in his shoes.

    "I was born on Epp and grew up on it. If you grew up under Epp¡¯s gravity and could grow to a hundred and fifty centimeters, I¡¯ll serve under you."

    Every time someone ridiculed his height, this was how Ryan would retort back in a rude, joking tone.

    But that was before he became chairman of the union. No one dared to joke about this after he assumed the position of chairman.

    The chairman of the Milky Way Alliance was not the suprememander of the Milky Way Alliance. The gxymittees were the ones who ruled this alliance. They were its top ten permanent members. Each member of thismittee held a key, and all ten of them were required to activate the-destroying weapon, Rnd Garros. The chairman was more akin to a housekeeper, coordinating some of the daily affairs and mainly overseeing the development of science, technology, and culture of Rnd Garros.

    "It is decided then, Tess. Urge the Andromeda Commonwealth to clean up the pirates before the arrival of Christmas. Or at the very least get them out of the league¡¯s core business operations, they have seriously disrupted the stability."

    Ryan ended the long distance call through a wormhole. His pressed the index finger and thumb of his right hand on his temples. He held his coffee cup with his left hand and prepared to take a gulp, but he realised that the cup was empty.

    His secretary had not refilled his cup, which meant that he had reached his daily coffee quota. If he drank any more, that would mean disrupting his sleep for the night. That would then eat in to his performance efficiency the next day, and once his efficiency was disrupted, everything after that would be in a total mess.

    The Union¡¯s official events on his desk were sorted ording to color with yellow being the most urgent. These needed to be given top priority. Blue meant that the think tank had made a specific proposal for that document and it only required his signature as approval to bepleted. Red were the mostplicated and thorny cases, this usually meant that it required protracted negotiations. Purple indicated special events that could not be dealt with immediately and required lengthy considerations. The most terrible of them was the bold, ck color. These cases meant that he had to make decisions for them by today.

    He pressed the button to request for more coffee and forcefully pressed down on his temples. He prepared to deal with the next tricky ck-colored case.

    Following the An Empire¡¯s firm grasp on power, the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s influence grew stronger in thest hundred years. The wars in the gxy had decreased by seventy percent whenpared to thest century. This was proof of the alliance advancing human development. There had to be appropriate changes when humans had developed to a certain point.

    "An, purple channel."

 Chapter 151: Weightlessness

    Chapter 151: Weightlessness

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    That efficient secretary of his had sent him a message. It was brief, but it demonstrated the importance of the situation.

    Purple. This was a special situation that did not require immediate attention.

    However, Ryan immediately chose to settle it immediately. In the Alliance, An was a special existence, and it had priority in many areas, especially since An was now fully supporting the Alliance and was contributing to the Milky Way Alliance.

    He opened the channel, and three secondster, An¡¯s First Royal Housekeeper¡¯s calm expression appeared in front of Ryan¡¯s eyes.

    The news that was passed down to him caused Ryan to widen his eyes. "There is no other alternative. In order to show our respect towards the Princess, we will assist her in extending invitations throughout the Alliance."

    An¡¯s First Princess and the future Empress wanted to present awards to the Alliance¡¯s university students who had significant contributions in the sciences.

    An continued to demonstrate its affinity towards innovation and growth. It has to be said that An was the empire that possessed the strongest military strength, and its current actions served to dazzle others. The previous time they had made a request regarding Earth... in the past, An had despised the backwater Sr System and felt that it was just an insignificant ce...

    However, Ryan just couldn¡¯t understand the situation. The Alliance had so many activities going on, yet the An Empire had set their sights on the University Students¡¯ Science Awards presentation? Three months from now was actually the Universe¡¯s Nobel Prize Presentation. Was that not a more suitable tform to demonstrate their might?

    At this point, Ryan smacked his forehead. The Princess, Aina An, was a student. The University Student¡¯s Science Awards was something that would be close to her as it celebrated individuals of her age! Furthermore, it would be able to expand her influence among peers of a simr age.

    The Princess was being nice. He would have to personally handle this situation.

    An¡¯s Royal College.

    In an independent training room, under the influence of 10 times gravity, two people were panting heavily as they exchanged blows. One of them, even though he was huffing heavily, still possessed a regal air. He was An¡¯s rising star, the Sword Saint Aurora.

    Confronting him was a person who was no less famous. Both of his hands were grasping onto a longsword that was as tall as a human yet was only two fingers wide. The sword gently swayed in front of him, much like a living creature, twisting and turning. If one looked closely, they would realize that on the de of the sword, it consisted of numerous dragonscales that were joined together. It seemed as though the sword was flexible and would be able to magically twist and turn during a fight.

    The person was none other than Sword Magician Oz.

    He was amoner but had also be one of the Empire¡¯s rising stars. He was strong and his name was known by many. The two of them were An¡¯s twin rising stars of the younger generation.

    "We will stop here for today." Oz suddenly sheathed his sword and spokezily.

    Aurora¡¯s long sword drew an arc in a beautiful flourish before he ced it back in its sheath. His movements were like that of a beautifully painted work by an artist, graceful and artistic. It was a pity that in this gravity chamber, there was no one else other than Oz. If he was in public, his handsomeness coupled with his graceful actions that happened naturally would undoubtedly cause numerous girls to swoon over him.

    Oz helplessly shook his head. "There is no need to tire ourselves out."

    Aurora let out a slight smile. "Nobles have to always act the part."

    "Nobles? Psh. When have we ever been serious? If you win, you have the right to woo the princess. Otherwise, you should scram!" said Oz.

    "More importantly, how could such a noble and holy thing be treated so nonchntly?"

    "You b*tch, can you hurry up and tell me? What happened?" Oz was infuriated by this chap.

    The distance between the two¡¯s social statuses wasrge, but they were very good friends. This was something that the people around them could never understand why.

    "Firstly, our duel has to gain the recognition of the princess, especially our promise to each other. Furthermore, it has to be in public. We need to invite a respectable referee. Ah. Where are you going... I haven¡¯t finished speaking! This is very rude.."

    Aurora had not finished speaking, but Oz had already walked off. That brat Aurora was quite easy to get along with when he was silent. However, once he started talking, it made people so furious that they would like to kick his face in viciously!

    Of course, that train of thought would onlye from the Sword Magician Oz.

    Wang Zheng and the rest had no break at all. When one round of training ended, they were marched off for another day of training. At the end, other than a few who had managed to stay alert, the rest were relying on their willpower to stay awake. Even then, 15 people had copsed. However, these individuals were not eliminated. Eliminating such warriors would just be too cruel.

    After another day of training had ended, no one even had any energy left in them to eat. All of them fell asleep in a couple of moments.

    Some things could just not be hidden. Until the end, only Achilles, Lear, Lie Xin, Taros, and Raston were able to remain in a decent state. Of course, there was now the addition of Wang Zheng.

    Such training was considered child¡¯s y. To be frank, although the training wasn¡¯t light, in actual fact, Wang Zheng ought to have felt quite tired. However, instead, he actually felt quitefortable. This was because whenever his body felt tired, he could feel an influx of warm energy entering his body. Although it was weak, it was able to reduce his fatigue. Wang Zheng¡¯s first thought was that he was... photosynthesizing...?

    Could it be he had be a tree??

    Of course, that was a joke. This was the strength of the Primordial Regression Technique. This was what allowed one to be a super soldier. Bonehead was not exaggerating. Wang Zheng was keenly awaiting the Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s second stage.

    After a week, the second phase of training had ended. Su Yan felt quite emotional. This group of participants had been the most monstrous batch yet. Regardless of the training, they had been able to handle it and would rather faint than withdraw.

    Lear, Achilles, and Lie Xin had demonstrated their capabilities as captains. Raston and Taros were not bad, but as they had experienced too much and were in different positions, the two of themcked something inside their bones. On the other hand, that Wang Zheng was apletely different thing altogether. Although his qualifications were no different from the average participant and hecked leadership ability, he was extremely tough and he could handle even the toughest training and after that could still eat and sleep as per normal.

    It was like he was a simple-minded but physically well-developed fool.

    Inparison, after struggling as best he could, Zhang Shan had fainted a total of six times during the second phase of training... this could also have been considered to have been a new record. However, this person still persisted to the end. Although he was physically the weakest, his spirit wasmendable, hence he was not eliminated. Furthermore, a soldier with strong willpower was extremely important. Seen in another way, his existence would motivate the others. Yet willpower could only bring one so far. During the third phase of training, he would most likely be unable to prevent himself from being eliminated.

    On the spaceship.

    In the end, there were only 66 participants left. Half of them had already been eliminated. They looked towards Demon Ind with a tinge of nostalgia. This experience had branded them indelibly. It could be considered a form of transformation, even including those who had been eliminated. All of them had reached a new level.

    Those who had to leave had left. Those who remained would continue.

    The second phase was truly hell. No one could imagine what the third phase would be like.

    From the two phases of training, it could be seen that the group from the Moon was just too strong. The unbeatable Achilles with his Eight Stars were unquestionably strong. Currently, no one was on their level. This was also a tradition of the Moon. They had decided upon their captain early on and they often showed absolute power. However, these individuals from the Moon were gloomy because Atos had been eliminated. ording to what Atos had said, it was likely that Taros was the one who had acted. On the other hand, Taros did not say anything to agree or disagree with that fact.

    On Earth¡¯s side, Lear performed quite satisfactorily. It could be seen that he was quite strong. However, he did not seem verypetitive, and there were even hints that he was trying to keep a low profile. Despite that, that Fatty Luo Fei¡¯s true colors had shown and attention was shined upon him. Lear definitely possessed a good sense of judgment. That Fatty had performed too shockingly during the second phase, other than the fact that he liked toin.

    Additionally, Earth possessed quite a few decent people. Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, Zhang Runan. It was a pity that the Earthlings were too factional. Their rtionship with Lear was ordinary, and they even treated Wang Zheng as a leader...

    Yet Su Yan was clear that such actions were impossible.

    Looking at the current situation, Achilles had no problem seizing the number one position. Furthermore, as a person from the Moon, Su Yan was very concerned about him.

    "Everyone, I would firstly like to congratte you forpleting the second phase of training. You have taken yet another step on this long and winding road. The third phase is also thest phase of training. It is space training."

    Su Yan smiled. No one seemed very surprised. This was something that had to be experienced.

    To be a warrior in the age of space exploration, being ustomed to space was a foundational ability.

    "Those of you sitting here might have experienced some form of training, or perhaps this might be your first time for some of you. Regardless, all of you need to adapt quickly. Falling short at thest step would be a pity."

    After spending a period of time with him, everyone knew that Su Yan was a smiling tiger. Although he seemed warm and approachable, he was definitely one who was merciless.

    "Sir, this is not really fair. Could we not give those who are here for the first time a bit more time?" Zhang Shan asked.

    Being used to space was something normal to the people of the Moon, the Republic of Caragal, Hades Republic, and the sort. Some of them might have even experienced space in primary school. However, for the people of Earth and Mars, it was not the case. They were mostly like Zhang Shan, they had never had any training in this aspect. As a result, Zhang Shan could only clench his teeth and steel his resolve to ask a question like this. He did not want to fall at thisst step.

    "Keke, Zhang Shan. This world has never been fair. If you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, you need to work harder."

    When it came to this aspect, Su Yan did not like to scold his students, he would always patiently exin himself. However, this time, it was as good as not saying anything.

    The spaceship arrived at a spaceport near the Moon. This would be the training location of the third phase.

    "This ce is specially designed to train for space warfare. Get ready. You will undergo a basic test."

    From their expressions, it looked as though it was not the first time Lear and the rest had been here.

    Were they just going to experience a weightless environment?

    With the standard of IG, it would definitely not be so simple to merely be able to maintain one¡¯s bnce and to move effectively in zero gravity. These were not a big deal for those who were extremely athletic.

    When the training shuttle¡¯s doors opened, what appeared in front of the participants was a giant, sphere-shaped space. Inside were numerous stars that simted the sky.

    What was this all about?

    Su Yan looked at the participants. "The test is simple. All of you will go in. Once you have entered, the door will close. The entire space will rotate and you have to find the exit. Whoever finds the exit will have passed and the sphere will rotate again.

    The participants then entered the weightless area. For people like Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, it was their first time experiencing this. Once they entered, they felt strange. It felt as though their minds were buzzing and as though their brains were going to fly out of their heads!

 Chapter 152: The Mighty Mountain Maiden!

    Chapter 152: The Mighty Mountain Maiden!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Meng Tian¡¯s performance was not bad, and she had quickly adapted to the situation; it was clear that she had some training in this area. For the people from the Moon... those brats were extremely at ease and stayed upright... it was as though there was no difference in gravity to them!

    The people from the Republic of Caragal and the Hades Republic also performed decently. These people from space cities were extremely familiar with weightlessness, so this was not difficult for them.

    Zhang Shan covered his mouth. F**k this. He actually felt like vomiting after entering zero gravity.

    Everyone was looking at him. Even those who had nomon sense also knew that puking in zero gravity was extremely disgusting.

    Zhang Shan tried to resist, he had to resist! He could not humiliate himself. It was said that when one was dizzy, they ought to focus their attention on something. He tried to focus on something... that¡¯s right... beautiful girls! Beautiful girls! Beautiful girls! Nude girls! Nude girls! At this point, Zhang Runan¡¯s image appeared in his mind. In a sh, Zhang Shan was finally at peace.

    F**k! The supermanly sister was truly quite tyrannical and fearsome!

    After approximately 10 minutes, everyone had gotten used to the zero gravity.

    The three generals were also observing the participants¡¯ performances. During previous IG trainings, they had no time nor interest in observing. However, this time it was different because other than the five captains, there were just too many other outstanding students. In the past, in order to ensure that more people would pass, they had to reduce the difficulty of training. However, this time, despite training being even tougher, the number of people that passed was even greater!

    The three of them could see signs of the Sr System recovering from a state of decline.

    "Those from the space cities will have an advantage in the third phase of training," Lie Wuqing said as he shook his head. Lie Xin was still performing well, but the rest of the Martians were a bit slower.

    "You can¡¯t put it that way. This training is about giving them confidence in space." Drachmach smiled. All those who had been pilots knew that as a pilot in space, it was easy to lose one¡¯s sense of direction. This was considered just the smallest of things. In space, there wasn¡¯t even the sense of up and down. If one was alert, that would be fine, but in the midst of battle, many soldiers would definitely be lost.

    Hence, being able to identify their position in space and to gain that confidence was a basic skill.

    "Su Yan, you can begin," Meng Ao said. He was most concerned for Wang Zheng at the moment. He was extremely interested in this young man. It was clear that it was his first time in a zero gravity environment. However, what his eyes saw was that he was neither flustered nor helpless. Instead, he saw a sparkle of excitement in his eyes; it was as though war was a game to him.

    This sort of person was either a genius or a madman.

    "Yes, General," Su Yan replied. "All participants take note, we are about to begin the rotation of the sphere."

    After he spoke, the only exit closed. The entire sphere began to rotate and everyone focused their eyes on the position of the exit. However, as the sphere rotated, the entire sky was filled with stars, which caused everyone to see stars instead.

    The rotation was not fast, but when it finally stopped, everything had disappeared.

    Edison immediately pushed against the center column and was the first one to rush out. He had memorized the position of the exit.

    However, very quickly, Edison¡¯s entire body mmed against the wall.

    Failure!

    "What is going on? The exit was clearly over here," Edison said bitterly.

    Bang!

    An electric current coursed through the wall and Edison¡¯s entire body was paralyzed for a moment. At this point, Su Yan¡¯s voice was heard. "Don¡¯t randomly guess where the exit is. Mistakes will be punished. Edison, minus 1 point."

    "This brat really is a fool. The circumstances have clearly changed, and his actions were pointless!"

    It was clear that everyone became more cautious. Under thousands of staring eyes, making a mistake was minor, but embarrassing oneself in front of others was not.

    Wang Zheng gave a small smile. He had been ready tounch himself forward, but he saw that Zhang Shan had already flown forward. Wang Zheng paused for a moment.

    When everyone saw that it was Zhang Shan, theyughed. Earth¡¯s "Relentless Mountain Maiden".[1] This was his nickname given by the rest. He fought repeatedly but was defeated repeatedly, and even despite being defeated repeatedly, he continued to fight repeatedly! This was a strange group of Earthlings. Wang Zheng seemed quite reserved, but he had already performed two miracles. He had tied with Achilles for first ce and had not beenpped during the training. Meng Tian was beautiful and capable. Zhang Runan looked like a real man; even Zhang Shan was like a maidenpared to her.

    Zhang Shan did not hold back. He rushed in the direction of his choice with all his effort. If he made a mistake, the force of the collision would definitely almost knock him out. In addition to the electric shock, he would definitely take a serious blow.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths widened intorge smiles. Just as they were expecting a human pancake to appear, Zhang Shan knocked open the exit...

    Everyone was shocked. Su Yan also couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.

    Zhang Shan had created a new record for the quickest to exit!

    Standing in the area where gravity was restored, he gently dusted his uniform. "Such a simple game. Does this even count as training?"

    F**k... what a b**tard!

    That¡¯s right. This mountain grandpa liked to act cool. On the surface he seemed calm andposed, but deep down, he felt extremely redeemed. He had finally given those guys a taste of their own medicine. Too easy!

    The three generals couldn¡¯t help but smile. "Looks like we forgot something. Zhang Shan is from the Physics Department and his father is a famous physicist from Earth. Spatial awarenesses very naturally to him."

    The feeling of being first was absolutely refreshing. He could now leisurely watch the others while scratching his head.

    Just because he lookedrge and muscr, it did not mean he was a fool. This brother was actually a traveler of the path of wisdom.

    In battle, there was not much need for physics concepts. However, Zhang Shan had been looking at spatial models since he was young, and they were significantly moreplex than this. Orientation and positioning was now ingrained in his very bones.

    "Rey the scene slightly. Alright. Good. Stop."

    The screen froze. Drachmach¡¯s eyes lit up. On the screen, just before Zhang Shan had moved, Wang Zheng had already started moving in the direction of the exit. From his position, it seemed as though he had chosen the same location Zhang Shan had gone to. However, when he saw that Zhang Shan had moved, he had stopped.

    Drachmach did not miss that subtle action.

    "This brat is truly heaven-defying!" Lie Wuqing couldn¡¯t help but exim. To be frank, he was very conflicted. He was significantly conflicted. To see such an excellent seedling not possess Ability X, and as his gene score was just too low, his chance of awakening an ability was just too low. Even if Wang Zheng had a gene score of 60, they would definitely spare no resource in helping him awaken his abilities. His mind told him to let Wang Zheng go, but his heart told him otherwise. With his performance, Wang Zheng kept the generals at the edge of their seats.

    Even Drachmach, who sought perfection, couldn¡¯t let him go. Otherwise, he would never have noticed such a small thing.

    "Perhaps it was chance. Continue," Meng Ao said.

    The zero gravity sphere started to rotate. After experiencing it once, everyone opened their eyes wide. It was as though their eyeballs would fly out of their sockets and stick to the exit. Yet once the rotation stopped, everyone was disoriented again.

    In just a sh, Wang Zheng flew out.

    There was no difficulty in this.

    The door opened.

    When he entered, Zhang Shan was already waiting for him and the two of them shared a high five. "Mighty 007!"

    This was truly rxing.

    At this moment, everyone knew that it was not luck. In addition, he had made his decision so quickly. It only proved that such a degree of disorientation in space held no meaning to them.

    Actually, it wasn¡¯t that easy! It was just that these individuals were people who could very well win the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s University Science Awards!

    After several rotations, people would gradually be disorientated. Before long, people started to puke. It was fortunate that everyone had brought bags to puke into; if not, the entire ce would resemble a garbage dump.

    This task was significantly more difficult than the second phase. The second phase could bepleted with sheer grit. However, for this phase, if one could find the exit, that would be great. If not? Well... one would have to pray to the gods.

    Achilles, Lear, Raston, Taros, and Lie Xin were able to find the exit within 10 minutes before leaving in that order.

    It was clear that the "ordinary people" would require quite a bit more time before they could find the exit. Without the orientation from the ground, it required one to first adapt their body to the zero gravity before they were able to get a feel for finding the exit.

    There were also a few individuals who were punished. For example, their old friend Carl. He vomited from the start to the end and had been electrocuted over 20 times, but he was unable to find the exit.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were able to find the exit within 30 minutes and were considered average.

    Student Zhang Shan was motionless with an imposing aura. One by one, those who came out finally realized that the Mountain Maiden had been acting cool, but they could say nothing about it. It was clear that in the third phase of training, he had performed excellently.

    The slowest individuals actually vomited till they fainted, and some did not even get out of the sphere. There were nine of them.

    The winds had changed and they finally blew in favor of the Mountain Maiden.

    During the third phase of training, physical fitness was not important; what was important was the mind.

    Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Achilles, and Lear were invincible in this aspect.

    Achilles and Lear were the first ones to adapt to the situation. They were behind Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, but not by much.

    Some people were born with the ability to adapt effortlessly, with the ability to perceive multidimensional structures clearly.

    Many of the participants also took quite a bit of time before being able to move in their desired direction urately. Usually, it was easy to move in their chosen direction in space. However, in this situation, they realized that they were unable to. Furthermore, in zero gravity, performing difficult turns could easily spell disaster if they could not control their bodies well enough.

    Many participants wanted to show off their abilities in zero gravity bying up with a string of poses. However, when the training began, they couldn¡¯t control themselves and ended up vomiting all over the ce.

    In the midst of all this, the third phase had finally beenpleted. The one with the best results was Zhang Shan, so naturally he felt very proud.

    Actually, Zhang Shan knew that Wang Zheng had let him go first. Zhang Shan really needed the extra points. Being first would allow him to stay on the IG team, so this was iparably important to him.

    Back in space, the Mountain Maiden was extremely proud and he felt invincible.

    The three phases of training had ended, and the IG selection would temporarily pause. Originally, the decision of who would pass would have been made immediately, but this time it was different. There had been changes to the schedule as there were 60 participants left. They would return to the college and await the second selectionpetition.

    When faced with such an excellent number of reserves, Meng Ao and the generals had to be careful. They had to pick the best of the best.

    Regardless, after this selection, everyone had made new friends... and new enemies.

    To the people of Earth, the students of Ares College were iparably proud. Zeus College only had two students left and Apollo College had beenpletely eliminated. Ares College¡¯s most glorious point was that all four had participated and all four had been chosen. Additionally, Meng Tian had gotten the top score for phase 1, Wang Zheng had the top score for phase 2, and Zhang Shan held the top score for phase 3.

    Ares College had not felt so proud in ages. The four of them realized that when they returned, the entire college would be there to wee them back.

    In truth, Wang Zheng and the rest were shocked. They had only left for a month; who would have expected that they would have received such a warm wee.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re awesome!"

    "Zhang Shan, I love you! Give me your babies!"

    After hearing all of this and indulging in cheers, Zhang Shan straightened his head and looked forward.

    The one who received the warmest wee was naturally Meng Tian. She was a female goddess.

    Within the cheers, only Zhang Runan was silent. The uing IG selection would not be so rxed.

    [1] Zhang Shan¡¯s "Shan" means Mountain in Chinese. Hence the nickname Mountain Maiden is a pun and an insult simultaneously.

 Chapter 153: The King of Dueling

    Chapter 153: The King of Dueling

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Gu Te felt quite proud. This was what it meant to live. He had originally thought that he had been forced into a dead end, but in the darkness, a glimmer of hope appeared. These four really made him feel quite happy.

    When one reached Gu Te¡¯s age and position, all that was left to do was bicker andpete against other simrly old and prestigious people. However, what was most important to them was to prove to themselves that they too could be a good principal and develop their students to their best.

    At their age, withdrawing from society quietly was equivalent to denying one¡¯s achievements throughout their life! They had to go out with a bang! Being mediocre was something no one wanted.

    In the group of people, Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, An Mei, Du Qingqing, Yao Ailun, and Chen Xiu were cheering the most vigorously.

    Frankly speaking, when Wang Zheng and the rest had left for the selection, they did not expect much. So long as they did not get themselves eliminated, that in itself would be a blessing. But who would have expected such a result?

    Upon returning to a familiar dormitory, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan heavily copsed on their beds. It was truly toofortable.

    "Hey! Don¡¯t just lie there. Did you meet any pretty girls who you can introduce me to?"

    "Yeah! The selection was full of beautiful girls!" Zhang Shan smiled. "As beautiful as the Manly Sister!"

    The looks of anticipation on Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu¡¯s faces were quickly reced by looks of shock, as though they had been hit by a lightning bolt.

    "I can¡¯t believe that you were able to obtain such results... it looks like the standard of this batch isn¡¯t much," Yao Ailun spoke candidly.

    Zhang Shan immediately sat up. "Bulls**t! This brother here lost a fewyers of skin to obtain these results. With your puny frame, you¡¯d definitely die in just half a day!"

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu looked at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng merely nodded his head. "Mountain Maiden isn¡¯t bragging, it was truly difficult."

    At this point, the entire dormitory fell silent.

    "Mountain... Maiden?"

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu looked at each other in the eye before exploding inughter. Zhang Shan felt quite helpless. That b**tard had clearly forgotten to tell them why.

    On the other hand, in the female dormitory, arge group of girls had crowded together. They were currently asking Meng Tian all sorts of questions.

    Meng Tian was not used to telling long stories; she would reply bluntly whatever came to mind. However, when it came to the story of the Mountain Maiden, at that point in time, everyone burst out intoughter.

    With the speed of which girls spread news, even Student Zhang Shan could only feel embarrassed in times toe.

    Zhang Shan sneezed. The dormitory seemed quite cold; it seemed as though something wasn¡¯t right.

    As Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu listened to Zhang Shan¡¯s vivid description of training, their faces all turned pale. How was this a selection? It was basically a death camp!

    Zhang Shan did not exaggerate things. He had relied on thest phase of training for hiseback. On the other hand, Wang Zheng had remained silent from the start of his story till the end. It was like he had fallen asleep.

    Zhang Shan shot a nce towards Wang Zheng. From a young age, he had never been seen as incapable. Even when he was faced with something he was unable to aplish, others couldn¡¯t even imagine the difficulty of his problems. However, he truly felt respect for Wang Zheng and his abilities.

    With someone like him, they would definitely rush into the skies above and make an impact! More importantly, if he were to battle alongside him, he would never have any regrets!

    Just before he left, Su Yan had also personally talked to Zhang Shan. What Zhang Shancked was a systematic form of training. He rmended him to go back and not take things easy anymore. At this point in time, Zhang Shan¡¯s potential had already been ignited. He had decided to abandon the path of a physicist. During the second round of selection on Demon Ind, he would definitely lose the infamous title of the Mountain Maiden!

    On the other hand, in the female dormitory, Ye Zisu was quietly listening to Meng Tian¡¯s stories. Every time she heard of something that concerned Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu would anxiously clench her fists. It was as though she could live his experiences vicariously.

    An Mei sighed beside her. This was driving her crazy. During the period where Wang Zheng was not around, she had wanted Ye Zisu to meet some outstanding guys. That way, she could save herself the suffering. However, it was no use. When Wang Zheng was not around, Ye Zisu was dispirited and unenergetic, yet when he came back, she was back to normal.

    This was really driving her crazy. As sisters, An Mei really wanted to destroy Wang Zheng!

    However, Ye Zisu¡¯s words had left her speechless.

    As one lived, they would meet people they liked. This was already their greatest fortune.

    After IG training, these kids had been awakened; it was like they had a qualitative change. As a result, they felt quite ufortable in this peaceful and harmonious environment. Such a feeling felt foreign, as though it was from a previous life they had. At the same time, this was something that was difficult for them to feel again.

    Before sleeping, Zhang Shan was determined to wake up early. However, when he awoke, the sun was already high in the sky and hispanions had left already. It seemed as though he could not control his body when it needed to rx slightly.

    Zhang Shan looked over at a neat and tidy bed. That b**tard Wang Zheng had woken up early again. He was like a robot. Regardless of the changes to his environment, he didn¡¯t react. How could he adapt so well?

    Taking a break for a day wouldn¡¯t kill him. Student Zhang Shan hummed a little tune as he brushed his teeth. He felt quite proud as he looked at his face which held a trace of heroic temperament. He ruffled his hair. It seemed slightly long, and if he could cut it a bit shorter, he would seem more alert. Only then could he live up to his idol¡¯s image.

    Meng Tian had also woken up a bitter than usual. She first took a bath before attentively styling her hair. This was a habit she had. She was able to organize her thoughts as she sat there quietly. Even with a change in environment, she was able to adapt more quickly than others. Yet having an opportunity to rest and rx also made her extremely happy. That sort of strict training was truly unbearably tormenting.

    For these two days, other than maintaining her usual training, she would take the opportunity to rx.

    Although they were back in school, Gu Te gave the group three days of rest. Everyone understood how intense IG training was. The four students being able to return unscathed was a blessing from the heavens, and he could not be cruel.

    Zhang Runan had awoken early. She immediately went to the Art Club and unsurprisingly was the first one there.

    In the world of art, she would be able to obtain peace of mind and strength. In here, she had something she wanted to pursue. However, after experiencing the IG selection, her person had changed. Compared to the time before, she was now a little more calm and a little less willing to run away.

    Looking at the rays of light that passed through the window, she could see a crow asionally fly by. This feeling was truly beautiful.

    Compared to Student Wang... there was no change in him at all. He woke up early as usual, went for his morning exercise, and then proceeded to fill his tummy. If he had to make aparison before the training and school, to him, the main difference was that one allowed him to eat his fill and the other did not.

    However, there were still minute changes to him. Wang Zheng felt more carefree. Otherwise, he would not be able to be one with his environment.

    Furthermore, he had missed quite a few sses, so he would have to work hard to make up for the lost time. However, the notes for ss had already been sent to his Skylink. He would just need to spend some time to catch up. For practical experiments, the school had given him the green light to use it freely, so there were no problems there as well.

    After all that had happened, Wang Zheng did not change significantly. However, his and the team¡¯s sess had brought about changes to their historic college. Before long, there were numerous students from other collegesing and going through the now famous Ares College.

    Visiting other colleges was a time-worn tradition. However, it was usually people from less prestigious colleges visiting more prestigious ones. Ares College was a military college, so there were generally fewer females. Furthermore, they weren¡¯t allowed to show off their prestige, and as a result, few people paid attention to them. However, things were different now. The IG training results had been released throughout the colleges, and it had been announced throughout the inte in numerous different shapes and forms.

    However, the most famous individual was definitely not Wang Zheng but Meng Tian instead. She was beautiful, intelligent, and also a goddess of war on top of that!

    Moving back to the four participants, they had be busy with their own activities. Summer vacation was approaching and so were their exams. Regardless of the reason, failing was something they did not want.

    On the practical aspect of things, they had experienced IG training and did not have to worry about it. However, when it came to the theoretical aspect of things, they had to quickly grasp the concepts. Tyrant Su had wanted to host a celebration but cancelled it in the end in light of the situation. There would be opportunities to do so in the future anyway.

    After busying himself for a week, Student Wang had finished cramming the topics he had missed for the Mecha and Physics Departments. Physics was pretty easy for him, so simply scanning through the information was sufficient. The Mecha Department topics, on the other hand, were very operational, hence it was easy to understand. With regards to memorizing information, although Student Wang had a low gene score, his memory was still pretty good.

    The weekend had arrived and Wang Zheng met up with Tyrant Su. He still had toply with his contract, and he had not yed CT for a while. It would be good to rx and go for a spar or two.

    It was quite unfortunate that the IG training did not possess any mecha training or battles, but it looked as though this would be part of the second round of training. Wang Zheng was eagerly anticipating it. If it was the case, that would be wonderful and would just be too cool.

    Days without Skeleton around were usually quite dull. Solon spun his pen around his finger listlessly. His current position in thepany was tied to Skeleton¡¯s sess, and it was slightly challenging to maintain it. However, what truly worried him was how Skeleton would always appear out of the blue without a fixed schedule.

    Although Skeleton had defeated the Shadow of Antis as well as the Strongest King of Mars in the previous battle, it did not deter any of the challengers who were interested in fighting Skeleton. Instead, it had only kindled the desire of more yers who wanted to challenge Skeleton. Within the challengers were people from the Tyrannical sh of Kingspetition.

    These experts had finally decided to show themselves.

    One of them was from Earth¡¯s sh of Kingspetition. In two years, he had obtained the title of the strongest yer seven times. He was part of the professional team COO and was their midner, the Killing God "Bragging Simon". He had announced a challenge and was confident he would beat Skeleton. He also imed that he had discovered Skeleton¡¯s greatest weakness.

    People who bragged like him were too many to count. However, Bragging Simon was not the same. He was one of Earth¡¯s brightest and strongest CT stars, so it was likely that he was not exaggerating.

    Furthermore, although he was known as Bragging Simon, his skill was truly at the top. He piloted his mech with monstrous skill and was calm and collected even in the heat of battle. His ability was proven time and time again during the sh of Kingspetition.

    When it was announced that Skeleton was online, the first challenger that came to Solon¡¯s mind was Bragging Simon.

    Like a well-trained military toon, when Solon walked out, all of the staff started to work feverishly.

    "Begin!"

    "Yes, Boss!"

    All of the people got to work. It looked as though the sry this month might be doubled.

    The CT administrators released an announcement: Skeleton VS Bragging Simon

    It did not require any fancy advertisement. Bragging Simon never bragged. His position in the Earth¡¯s CT circuit was iparable. Even in the past, the most popr yers of the amateur circle were not even worthy of his attention.

    However, things were different now. Everyone wanted to see a battle between Simon and Skeleton to see who was the real god between them.

    From Simon¡¯s self-confident expression, it seemed as though he possessed a trick up his sleeve. Even numerous yers in the professional circuit had chimed in with their views on the forums.

    They had also seen Skeleton¡¯spetition videos. His solo fighting abilities were unparalleled. In a group battle, although Skeleton¡¯s performance was decent, it was still dependent on one¡¯s ability. His team y was good, but not godly. However, in such apetition, people were not concerned about one¡¯s team battle abilities but rather their own personal strength!

    This was extremely important to professional yers. One first had to have personal skill to reach the top. Only to rise further did they have to develop their strength as a team. However, without personal skill, it was meaningless to talk about one¡¯s team fighting abilities!

    Simon, who had been doing daily training with his corps, immediately epted the invitation.

    It has to be said that even his teammates were excited.

 Chapter 154: Unequalled Omniscient God!

    Chapter 154: Unequalled Omniscient God!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Boss, our battle announcement has already been sent out to all the Skylinks. The number of people who have expressed interest in watching this match has already exceeded 600,000!" the staff informed.

    "Boss, Super Tide Web, Giant God Videos, and 10 overpanies want to buy the rights for livestreaming!"

    "Boss, do you want to pick up the Chairman¡¯s call?"

    Solon nodded his head. He could not respond slowly when it came to his boss.

    "Solon, thispetition will definitely be broadcasted throughout the Sr System. If the battle is exciting, it might even be broadcasted throughout all the CT servers in the gxy."

    Mren spoke quite nonchntly. However, deep down, Solon knew that his chance to shine had finally appeared.

    Mren was nning to retire. However, before he retired, he had to find someone to pass the torch on to. Currently, he could choose to continue taking things easy and slowly umte a fortune before he retired, or he could strive for onest show and go out with a bang.

    After seeing miracle after miracle, Mren could no longer stand by idly. It was clear that he did not want to disappear from CT quietly.

    "Chairman, I am confident it will be a sess!"

    "Excellent. Go ahead and do what you need to do. If this is sessful, I can push for you to be my sessor."

    Mren had let loose something absolutely shocking. It caused Solon to momentarily feel dizzy.

    Half a year ago, he had almost lost his job. Half a yearter, he now stood a chance to be the chairman of Asia¡¯s CT region.

    What the f**k? Was he dreaming?

    Solon told himself to stay calm as he took a deep breath. "Chairman, I will definitely not let you down."

    After the call ended, Solon looked as though he had been infused with renewed vigour, much like how Popeye was after eating spinach. "Let¡¯s do our best!"

    He began to give outmands.

    It has to be said that the choice of an opponent was very important. Bragging Simon¡¯s influence was not only in that of the realm of CT; he was a bonafide online star. He was handsome and had numerous endorsements. He was the very best of the professional yers and he was challenging an untested amateur. Just this gimmick alone attracted a lot of media attention.

    Hard-selling something aspared to the product selling itself were twopletely different ideas.

    However, what the majority of the CT yers were focusing on was the fact that Bragging Simon was known to be the Insightful King. What was Skeleton¡¯s weakness?

    Tyrant Su was a hardcore CT fan. The challengers from Mars were just pests. No one really knew who they were, except for ming Ronin, and that was just a one off urrence that did not inspire much talk. However, Bragging Simon was different. The Earth was his yground, and there was no one who did not know of him.

    Bragging Simon was extremely confident and looked assured, which caused Tyrant Su to feel a little perturbed.

    "Boss, do you want me to go gather some of Bragging Simon¡¯s videos to let you have a look at how he ys?" Tyrant Su asked as he opened up a video device.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "No need for that. Surprises are more fun."

    Student Wang was also interested in finding out what kind of tactic the opponent had developed. Since he was so confident, he definitely felt that he could beat Skeleton and would be quite skillful. In this case, even if Wang Zheng wanted to beat him, it would not be so easy.

    Tyrant Su proceeded to put away his video device.

    At the same time, the situation in all the major colleges and universities was the same. Everyone was hiding in their dormitories, Skylink open and ready to watch the livestream.

    With Bragging Simon¡¯s influence, he had also attracted an uncountable number of girls. This was the advantage of having a handsome face.

    An Mei and friends were also in their dormitories. The few of them were dressed pretty casually.

    "Meimei, where is Tyrant Su? He isn¡¯t apanying you?"

    An Mei rolled her eyes. "Wang Zheng is back, so this guy has started to disappear here and there."

    "Hehe. Meimei, you need to be careful. A good friend is one that is for life," a girl from the neighboring dormitory said.

    "Go to h*ll. Actually, I don¡¯t really mind that he¡¯s doing this." An Mei smiled.

    The girls let out peals ofughter. If any guy had heard this, they would definitely feel extremely thankful for such an understanding girlfriend. The usually soft-spoken and dependent sun goddess was actually so independent!

    10 minutester, Skeleton and Bragging Simon were both online.

    Once again, two familiar faces could be seen on thementator¡¯s table. Deer God and Little Bubbly were sitting side by side.

    As CT¡¯s number one ck-hearted Deer God, he had spent almost half a month recuperating from the previous encounter and was now lively and full of vigor. It was said that he had spent this time practicing and learning some philosophy too.

    Just looking at the aura he exuded, Old Deer indeed seemed to have changed. It could be that Bragging Simon gave him confidence unlike any before.

    "Hello, everyone, we meet again. I know that everyone can see that I am very happy right now. It is my pleasure, along with Bubbly Foam¡¯s, to be yourmentators for today."

    For the start of the match, Old Deer seemed very formal. It looked as though he had rehearsed this. There were no indications of him doing anything different, and he remained calm.

    Bubbly Foam gave a slight smile. "Thank you, everyone, for tuning in. For today, on one side we have the hero of the masses, Skeleton! On the other side we have a true expert of the professional circuit, also known as the Strongest King! The midne killing god, Bragging Simon! Both names should be familiar to you, so we won¡¯t be doing any further introductions. Before the battle, Bragging Simon mentioned that he had discovered Skeleton¡¯s weakness! Everyone, please stay tuned for this."

    "I wont say any extra things. Currently, both sides are choosing the map," Old Deer said.

    A screen showing the map selection screen opened. "Ah. It seems as though Bragging Simon has picked a professional solo fighting map!"

    At this time, the discussion forum erupted. Numerous yers were wondering deep down... Could it be?

    At this time, the highly officious Old Deer was suddenly clenching his fist. As a professionalmentator, he could see the problem here.

    All of the viewers were furiously studying the screen. For professional solo matches, it was possible to ban specific mecha from being yed.

    What was an expert? What determined if one was an expert? It was someone who could use any mech!

    One had to be able to use all kinds of mecha. Many of such "heroes of the masses" were only able to use one mech skillfully. However, once they could not do so, they were finished. Their show was over and their piloting skills were a mess. It threw everything into chaos.

    Many people had overlooked this very simple fact, that Skeleton was best at the Wargod No. 1!

    As the Wargod No. 1 did not have an energy shield, everyone thought that this was most beneficial to their opponents.

    However, thinking back, what if Skeleton could not use his prized Wargod No. 1?

    At the same time, Bragging Simon smiled. He had chosen to ban the Wargod No. 1 from use.

    F**k! This was truly heaven-shaking!

    It was as though Skeleton had ced all his eggs in one basket. One knock and it would all be over for him. In fact, the first one who thought of this was truly lucky!

    Bragging Simon truly was the Mid Lane King! One who could easily draw the first blood of the match!

    But was that truly it?

    In fact, one would be gravely mistaken.

    That would truly be looking down on Bragging Simon¡¯s intelligence. It would also be looking down on Deer God¡¯s intelligence as well.

    "Hello, everyone, I would like to say a few words. The following broadcast might disappoint everyone. This is because it will just be a show where kids are being bullied by adults!"

    Deer God had not merely revived, he had reincarnated with the spirit and energy of a raging god!

    "Old Deer, although the Wargod No. 1 has been used exclusively, this does not mean that Skeleton cannot use other mecha," Bubbly Foam retorted.

    Old Deer was motionless like a hill as he proimed, "Little Bubbly! You are still too young!"

    Currently, Old Deer was acting like a suspicious individual. The only thing missing frompleting that image was a lollipop in hand to entice children.

    Some reacted to his words, but the majority did not. This was because most had already guessed that Bragging Simon would use such a tactic.

    After his mech was selected, the opponent had to choose another mech in his garage of mecha.

    However, when Skeleton opened his garage, it caused the seven million viewers to be absolutely shocked.

    F**k. It seemed as though he did not even possess the four basic Earth mecha???

    This Skeleton! Had he even yed CT before???

    After yers had created an ount, they had ess to a few free mecha, such as the Wargod No. 1. There were also some mecha used for maintenance avable. All of these could be freely used and did not have any repair costs.

    However, the cheapest mecha for purchase were the four basic mecha. It would cost just 10 dors. However, Skeleton did not even have such mecha. F*ck. He was so cheap that he didn¡¯t even spend 10 dors?

    Brother, oh, brother! Did you not even have anymon sense to get alternate mecha?

    Wang Zheng tried to select the Hunter Type III, but it could not be used. The system prompted that he had to pay, but he had already entered the matchmaking system and could not make payments to unlock it.

    Wang Zheng then flipped to the next screen and saw a few maintenance mecha.

    At this point in time, the entire audience had turned silent, and even Solon was stunned at this sight.

    He had never, ever, ever imagined that Skeleton had never opened up the mech garage screen. This wasmon sense and one of the most fundamental things to do. Was he nning to use the Wargod No. 1 forever???

    This live broadcast could not continue!

    "Keke, how will our god, Skeleton, respond? If it was me, I would quickly admit defeat and perhaps Bragging Simon might even give me a second chance," spoke Old Deer smilingly.

    Regardless of what happened, just giving up would make him feel happy. Old Deer¡¯s expectations were not much; he had to learn to enjoy life¡¯s little pleasures.

    In just a few moments, the entire audience was asking for the match to be cancelled and remade. However, thepetition had started. Unless it was a technical failure, this would be considered a loss.

    If one did not have a mech, that was his own problem! It was his fault for not preparing!

    Bragging Simon had guessed correctly. This person was a smurf and had specially trained to use the Wargod No. 1. He had not purchased any mecha at all.

    This was the Achilles¡¯ heel of these self-conceited geniuses. They would not even do anything extra, like buying other mecha.

    The process did not pause, and 10 secondster, Wang Zheng entered a mech. Following which, an engineering mech appeared in front of the audience.

    He still wanted to fight???

    OMG¡¯s Hercules 5th Generation

    Its name sounded extremely oppressive, but it was actually used for farming. Its performance was nothing special and it had no energy shields either. However, what was important was that this mech did not have aser gun nor an alloy knife!

    Did anyone ever see a farming mech bring weapons?

    On the screen, the Hercules could be seen wielding a shovel in its left hand and a hammer on its right! It truly seemed quite imposing. However, no one was excited.

    Wang Zheng did not know what Bragging Simon was trying to do, but he didn¡¯t care either way. If one wanted to pick someone else¡¯s mech, they had to own it themselves. It has to be said that CT was quite cunning; even if one was not good at that mech, they would still have to spend money to buy it.

    Hence, Wang Zheng had chosen the Wargod No. 1 to begin with.

    In Old Deer¡¯s words, was this just futile resistance?

    "Is today April Fool¡¯s?"

    "F*ck, I even abandoned my girlfriend for this. I¡¯m doomed!"

    "God! Just kill me already. Bragging Simon is truly lucky!"

    ...

    Sounds of outrage echoed all over the forums.

    Deer God finally started feeling invincible. Even the heavens were on his side this time.

    "Keke. True warriors will face even the bleakest circumstances head on. Bragging Simon is truly the King of Insight. His first blow has already drawn blood! I think that after this match, our little friend Skeleton will have learned his lesson. Let us cheer for Bragging Simon. The strength of our seniors is truly unmatched!"

    Old Deer than began to p loudly.

 Chapter 155: Stubborness?

    Chapter 155: Stubborness?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At this point in time, the entire discussion forum was turned upside down. The heroicizens thought of 36,000 ways to torment Young Deer. However, all of these ns were useless as it was clear that Deer God would not care.

    His heart had already transcended such minor things.

    This was Skeleton¡¯s toughest battle yet. Although his previous opponents were strong, at least he was using a mech he wasfortable in. This time, however....

    "Can you continue to watch this?"

    "I don¡¯t know.

    "I can¡¯t take it, I¡¯m just going to leave."

    "Let¡¯s leave. I don¡¯t want my heart to feel this kind of torment."

    "F**k. This is a waste of time. If I knew this earlier, I would not havee."

    "Granny¡¯s leg. I ran over here while I was still at work. If my boss finds out, I¡¯m dead."

    ...

    "Boss, the number of viewers has decreased by 500,000." The staff were now anxious. It had been a long time since a situation like this happened.

    "It is continuing to drop. What do we do?"

    Solon grasped the table. It was as though the table would be crushed by his grip. Oh, man! If Skeleton had trouble with finances, he should have just said the word! He would have been given every single mech!

    Other people made small mistakes, but the first mistake he made would take his life!

    However, it was now toote! The battle had begun!

    The Hercules mech. It was OMG¡¯s top selling agricultural mech. Its current sales were excellent and it was one of the most important mech to thepany. From the construction of the mech, the Hercules was made with good materials. As a result, the mech was not bad. Users of the mech gave it good reviews and also, as it was a maintenance mech designed for long-term use, it was durable and rarely had any issues.

    However, it was used to dig ditches and crush boulders!

    The Skeleton Corps had already be Earth¡¯srgest CT corps. However, this situation had also shocked all of them. Other people could choose to not watch the livestream, but as a member of the Skeleton Corps, it would not be nice to do so.

    Student Rainbow¡¯s holidays had ended and he had gone back to his SWAT training. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were in charge of hosting the overall situation, but this sight even left them speechless. At this point, it was not appropriate to chant their originally nned cheers. It seemed quite unsightly to say that the Hercules was undefeatable.

    Bragging Simon chose one of Earth¡¯smonly used mecha, the Bata Type V. It was clear that Bragging Simon did not use his professional super mech. However, even then, the difference between his mech and the Hercules was already heaven-defying. The Bata was the basic mech that Bragging Simon was mostfortable with. Its bnced ability allowed him to showcase the full extent of his skill.

    Looking at the Hercules, which was moving in an almost rickety manner, the audience did not know whether tough or cry...

    "Now it¡¯s time for Deer¡¯smentary. This Deer has created a survey in his Skylink Blog. Everyone can choose toment. Do you think that Skeleton will be able tost five minutes, or maybe six minutes? Perhaps seven?" said Comrade Old Deer, with a slight smile. His smile was light and carefree like the spring breeze. It truly showed that he had reached a new state of nirvana when it came tomentating.

    ck Deer was truly evil. At this point in time, Deer had received a message from the administrative staff. Did he want to make a bet with milk cartons again?

    Young Deer shuddered. No matter how he saw it, the opportunity in front of him was just too good to pass up... However, whenever he thought of milk cartons, his stomach would retch... was there really a need to do this?

    Solon had no choice. He wanted to use such a move to incite the audience. Regardless if he was sessful or not, he was finished this time.

    Deer was not foolish. It was better to be safe than sorry. Although it was unlikely that Skeleton would win, he felt no need to put himself in such a situation.

    He directly rejected the idea.

    "Hello, everyone. Although the disadvantage is extremely great, I feel that as Skeleton has not surrendered, with his spirit, I think everyone should watch this to the end. Winning or losing is not important, what is important is one¡¯s will to fight!" Bubbly Foam said attentively.

    Old Deer at the side started tough. To him, the process was not important. It was all about the result.

    "I agree with Little Bubbly¡¯s point of view. How can everyone miss this opportunity where a miracle might happen?"

    Everyone knew that Old Deer was being sarcastic. A few people were gathering milk cartons, hoping that if the chance arose, they would suffocate Old Deer with them.

    There were numerous people who asked Old Deer to bet on the oue of the match with milk cartons. However, no matter how much they howled, Old Deer refused to budge.

    B*tch! It¡¯s time to teach this group of vagrants a lesson!

    He had no other choice but to stay silent. Thepetition was about to begin.

    Map ¨C Roman Coliseum

    Bragging Simon had given Skeleton no ce to run!

    It was clear that from the previouspetitions, Skeleton had used the terrain to his advantage, and this skill of his had been discovered. The audience had even though that Bragging Simon had a conscience, considering he picked the Bata basic mech, but in truth...

    The Coliseum map was one that allowed one to demonstrate their piloting capabilities. There was no space to run, so the Hercules would definitely be destroyed.

    "Boss, another 200,000 viewers have left."

    Although the number of viewers was still frightening, the staff felt as though they had been doused with a bucket of cold water. In the past, all of the matches had had a rapid increase in viewers without much being done. Now, after various tactics were employed to increase the viewer count, the numbers were dropping. Perhaps they were finally beginning to enter a period of slow decline?

    This could very well be thest match, could it be...

    Solon had no other options. He could not stop this match. Regardless, he was clear that the other members of management were quietly watching him. They were all awaiting his fall from grace.

    All of his results relied on Skeleton¡¯s performance. If he failed, forget about the promotion to the president of CT, he might not even be able to maintain his current position.

    To live was to go forward without retreat!

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was not worrying about suchplex things. He was never picky about his choice of weapons.

    Yet the Hercules wasn¡¯t anything special.

    As a mech used forbor, the important thing was durability, and it was extremely stable. However, when it came to movement speed and agility, it was slightly poorer. This was something that was not obvious when being used day to day. Even if one had amazing piloting abilities, the mech itself imposed limitations on the pilot¡¯s abilities.

    Its weapons were a shovel and a hammer. The hammer was extremely heavy and not suitable for offense. The shovel, on the other hand...

    In the coliseum, the Hercules waved the hammer in the air a few times before hanging it on the wall.

    "Stop ying around with that toy. It might tten someone to death identally."

    "Is he going to use the shovel to smack the opponent to death?"

    "The problem is that the shovel is not strong enough."

    "You guys are worried about the durability of the shovel?"

    The Hercules was currently prancing around, executing a few exaggerated movements. Wang Zheng was currently testing the extent of the mech¡¯s abilities.

    It was not bad, there were some strengths to the mech. OMG¡¯s construction abilities were good. It even felt like the practice mech which Wang Zheng had tried in OMG¡¯s Beijing factory. However, using this mech prevented him from executing any exaggerated movements.

    Bragging Simon smiled. He threw theser rifle in his hands onto the ground and unsheathed his alloy sword.

    Against such an opponent, if he had to resort to hisser rifle to win, it was no different from a loss. It was truly shameful.

    Battle begin!

    Following the sound of a "bang", the Bata rushed forward. Its movements were fluid like flowing water. Bragging Simon¡¯s abilities could be clearly seen.

    The alloy sword shed like a bolt of lightning towards the Hercules. Wang Zheng immediately used the shovel to parry the blows.

    Peng! Pengpengpeng!

    There was no doubt that it was a sided suppression of the opponent. The Bata furiously attacked the Hercules. On the other hand, the Hercules continued to wave the shovel gracefully, parrying the blows as he retreated backwards. There was no way to dodge the attacks. The Hercules¡¯ movements were too slow, so if Skeleton tried to dodge, he would definitely be sliced in half by the sword.

    "OMG¡¯s shovel is pretty durable!"

    "Excellent shovel!"

    The audience was not focused on the technical aspects of the fight. There was not much skill involved, and hence it was not exciting in that regard.

    What they were curious about was how long Skeleton would be able to survive in his Hercules.

    Bragging Simon was not paying much attention to the fight. He was interested in the opponent himself and not the mech. Even if wanted to focus on the fight, the opponent had to be strong. His n was to y around with the opponent before giving him another chance to have a proper fight after this.

    He wasn¡¯t concerned about winning in this fashion. He wanted to let the opponent learn a lesson. There were many experts around, and Skeleton was not the best.

    However, after 10 odd exchanges, Bragging Simon began to feel that the opponent¡¯s defense was gradually bing stronger.

    The shovel wasrge, and it had actually turned into a strong point when it came to defense. It didn¡¯t require him to dodge much.

    Was he truly this stubborn?

    At this point, the crazily attacking Bata suddenly stopped and retreated a few steps backwards.

    The audience¡¯s hearts skipped a beat. What happened? Was Skeleton going to perform his finishing move?

    Bragging Simon pointed his sword at Skeleton. "Are you sure you want to continue fighting this way? You don¡¯t want a rematch?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. After those brief bouts, he had finally gotten ustomed to the mech. To be frank, such an environment suited his mech. If the terrain was moreplex, he would definitely be at an even greater disadvantage. Mecha with weak mobility would definitely be more easily trapped by the terrain, but the coliseum was simple, and it suited him.

    What others saw as a disadvantage was an advantage in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    He raised his shovel to point back at Bragging Simon. This was a deration of war!

    Bragging Simon smiled. He had originally thought that he would just take out Skeleton after a few bouts to save him some face and that would have been the end of it. However, the opponent wanted to y. In this case, he would definitely not be as polite anymore.

    The Bata rushed forward explosively. Bewildering Repeating Steps!

    F**k. He was being serious! He was using his special move against a Hercules?

    Wang Zheng closely followed the opponent¡¯s rhythm. Even with his skills, the mech¡¯s reaction time was just too slow. He could only do so much even if he could see through the move. Hence, in order to solve this problem, he had to y to his own strengths.

    Bang...

    The shovel intercepted the alloy sword.

    Without a doubt, the Hercules had finally counterattacked!

    The shovel parried the alloy sword aside and then proceeded to sh towards the Bata.

    The audience was bubbling with excitement. This was not apetition, they were watching aedy! They wanted to see what tricks Skeleton possessed and werepletely disappointed. So long as he did not lose too disgracefully, all would be great.

    Peng...

    Bragging Simon used the mech¡¯s backhand to knock the shovel away before preparing to retaliate. What a joke. The movement of the mech was just too slow. Its strength was insufficient. It was just looking to die!

    The stronger the attempt to counterattack, the more humiliating it was when they lost!

    "Bragging Simon is about to use his killing move, the Pentastrike!"

    The Pentastrike was a technical move. It was like the X shot and the Bewildering Repeating Steps. It was a very basic move with basic movements. It could be distilled into 3 parts.

    The stab, the sh, and then followed by another stab.

    Bragging Simon possessed the most agile wrists and was also able to execute the move with the greatest amount of force on Earth. Hence, he was able to execute five attacks in just a single set of movements.

    One stab followed by three shes and then another stab. After his attack was executed, the opponent would have been destroyed unknowingly by those quick moves.

    At the moment, only Bragging Simon was able to execute the Pentastrike on a Bata Type V.

    With how slow the Hercules was, after the blow was parried, its movements would have been affected even more and more. Even a mechanic would not be able to make it move quickly enough to dodge.

    If one wanted a good result, they would first have to sharpen their tools!

    The audience seemed regretful. It looked as though Bragging Simon was not nning to drag things out any longer.

 Chapter 156: Elegant Explosion!

    Chapter 156: Elegant Explosion!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Seeing the Bata¡¯s posture, the audience knew what wasing. This move had caused the deaths of numerous professional experts. To execute the Pentastrike, it required one to possess an extremely strong body. The body had to enter an entirely anaerobic condition and still have the ability to execute the move, as it was performed too quickly. Many times, one¡¯s mind was not even able to follow through with the movements, not to say the body. Simrly, the one who was struck by the move also felt quite disappointed as they would be destroyed without being able to respond.

    It was clear that from the previous battles, Skeleton¡¯s ability to block was utterly marvelous. If he was in a simr mech, it might have been five blocked moves. However, Skeleton was using the Hercules... Even moving quickly enough was a problem already...

    Bang...

    A sword stabbed forward.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang!

    Following five loud, shing sounds... it was over...

    However, the explosion which everyone was expecting did not appear!

    The Bata Type V began to retreat quickly. The entire mech seemed to be staggering.

    The entire audience of six million had suddenly quietened down...

    What in the world had happened?

    Old Deer¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be?

    It couldn¡¯t be!

    How could this be possible? Skeleton! Was he a punishment sent by God to punish him?

    The Hercules had not only blocked the Pentastrike but had even used the shovel and pped the Bata Type V.

    The previous exchange had been just too fast. Almost no one had seen what happened, including the numerous professional yers. None of them saw what happened.

    The Hercules¡¯ shovel did not seem damaged. It was as though he had not blocked any of the alloy sword¡¯s strikes. What was going on?

    Bragging Simon¡¯s face was furious. How was this possible!?

    Even professional yers found it hard to block his killing move, much less an amateur.

    After a few seconds of silence, as no one had seen what happened and thementators were not speaking, there was a deathly silence.

    This was because everyone saw a glimmer of hope. A tiny, tiny amount of hope.

    At this point, Bragging Simon became careful. The Bata Type V had slipped up despite having the momentum of the match. However, there was no need for all this. The Hercules mech was wed. Other than being able to circle around, it did not possess many ways to retaliate.

    Everything was in his grasp. He only needed to attack!

    The Bata attacked viciously with its alloy sword. He rushed forward with everything he had. That previous exchange was definitely just a fluke!

    At this point, everyone¡¯s eyes were on the shovel.

    Ding ding ding ding ding!

    Everyone saw it clearly this time. The shovel had rotated, dissipating the force of the attack. As a result, even if the strike only had just 10 percent of its original force after all that, that would already be considered a great result.

    B*tch. Was this something humans could even do?

    After seeing his killing move get blocked again, Bragging Simon¡¯s reaction slowed by just half a beat. He was not just a professional yer for show. The problem was that this was just truly unbelievable! How could this happen?

    He could not even imagine such a sight in his dreams.

    At this point, the shovelshed out towards him once again...

    Bang...

    The energy shield activated.

    Energy shield!

    God!

    The Bata Type V had to turn on its energy shield to fight a mech used for agriculture? This...

    This sight caused a roar ofughter from the people watching.

    In the midst of all the depressed moods, an unbelievable glimmer of hope had appeared.

    The slow motion camera had finally shown what had happened.

    It was outrageous control of the mech!

    The Hercules only had one method to deal with the Bata: it was to rely on its special hand technique. Only the rotation of the hand could keep up with the opponent¡¯s speed.

    The Hercules¡¯ fingers spun the shovel around agilely. What was most important was not that the shovel could be spun quickly but that the rotation could sustain enormous amounts of force. At the same time, it could redirect the force and could stop the opponent¡¯s attack.

    "F*ck. It would not be an easy game for me if I had to fight him!"

    "If the Pentastrike could be described as a top tier skill, then what do we call this shovel rotation?"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s strike with the shovel was quite vicious. Although the Bata had an energy shield protecting it, it was still knocked backwards quite a distance.

    Without even including the audience, even the staff were stunned by this sight. They even began to suspect that they were dreaming and not actually working!

    CT had been around for a long time, and many tricks had already been discovered. Trying to find a new one was practically impossible.

    Agriculture mech... spinning shovels... what was going on?

    "Boss, there are now 200,000 new viewers. Boss... this is truly amazing!"

    The staff was going crazy. The screen showing the number of viewers had been steadily dropping, but all of a sudden, it was as though a magic pill had been eaten. The viewer count was once again flying through the roof.

    Bragging Simon hadpletely calmed down. Furthermore, he was a professional yer, so regardless of the situation, he would approach every situation with the will to fight to the very end. Even if the situation seemed incredible.

    The opponent was able to take advantage of the strengths he had and was able to showcase the full potential of the mech.

    If it was any other person, they would definitely have picked up theser rifle and ended it. However, Bragging Simon was not like that. The opponent definitely possessed a weakness.

    This could be seen in the opponent¡¯s movements. Every time the mech was forced to move, the movement showed ws in it. This was the time he had to make his move.

    However, even after thinking for a bit, Bragging Simon could not think of a way to prate the defense of that strange, rotating shovel.

    Hence, the Bata Type V adopted a defensive posture.

    At this time, other than those in the broadcasting room, on Earth, numerous people were tuned in to this battle.

    Even some screens downtown were showing this battle.

    Bragging Simon with a Bata Type V was being suppressed by an unknown individual using a mech meant for agriculture!

    Was this a defiance of the natural order of things?

    In Brothers Net Caf¨¦, the boss was currently watching on in trepidation with his daughter-inw.

    Every time Skeleton was online, his business did exceptionally well. His business for that day would be as good as the business he had for a week. This man was his god of fortune! Skeleton definitely had to hold on!

    Many yers had stopped ying. All of them were gathered together. In fact, most of them were here to watch the livestream. They were worried that if they left, they would have missed the opportunity to witness a miracle.

    They were at a loss.

    However, the professional yers couldn¡¯t help but nod their heads. Bragging Simon was just too calm. This was a good n.

    He had to force the Hercules toe to him.

    Would Skeleton move?

    Would he?

    The Hercules began to move towards the Bata Type V. Would he rush towards the Bata?

    The numerous professional yers¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. The Hercules relied on the rotating shovel to block the opponent¡¯s moves. Once he rushed forward, he would basically be a target board. Staying static would be the best move to make. If he attacked, Bragging Simon would see the direction from which the mech wasing from and would take advantage of the low mobility of the Hercules and strike from a direction he could not react from.

    Bragging Simon made his preparations and waited. His time to strike was fast approaching.

    The distance between the two mecha slowly decreased. Just as Bragging Simon was about to strike, the Hercules suddenly flew upwards.

    ... To be more urate, it actually jumped upwards. This jump was not quick, but no one expected the Hercules to jump upwards. The distance between the two was not significant, and in a blink, itnded right in front of the Bata Type V.

    It all depended on one¡¯s abilities now. The Bragging Simon¡¯s sword hacked at Skeleton, but it was once again blocked by the rotating shovel.

    Dang dang dang dang!

    A vicious flurry of attacks wasunched. Bragging Simon had no other alternatives. One had to die as there was nowhere to run.

    A series of sparks could be seen as the weapons shed. Pentastrike after Pentastrike was executed. Bragging Simon was doing his best, but the rotating shovelpletely blocked all his moves. Furthermore, the shovel was rotating quicker and quicker.

    God! He was borrowing the momentum of the strikes!

    Bragging Simon also understood what was going on. It looked as though his sword was being sucked into a vortex. He turned on his energy shield

    This was the only thing he could do.

    Bang! Wengwengweng!

    That rapidly spinning shovel flew towards the Bata Type V.

    An earthshaking explosion could be heard.

    The Bata Type V was knocked flying, its energy shieldspletely broken.

    An energy shield that could absorb almost 10ser rifle shots was actually destroyed by two hits of a shovel!

    However, as the force of the strike was too great, the shovel broke.

    It was truly a savage blow.

    All of the audience members felt their hearts jumping.

    This... what was going on?

    The Bata Type V¡¯s energy shield was destroyed!

    But the shovel was broken as well?

    At this point, the people suddenly realized that the Hercules was holding a huge hammer.

    The hammer was also rotating...

    At this point the system announced. Skeleton WIN!

    Bragging Simon had surrendered.

    Skeleton had achieved victory with arge hammer!

    At this point in time, the audience was over 10 millionrge. At the same time, there were almost eight million VVIP viewers. This was a new record.

    The cheers were resounding. If anyone said that an agricultural mech could be used to beat a professional using a military mech, there were only two possibilities. One, the person was crazy. Two, the world was crazy.

    In this case, the world indeed had turned crazy.

    It was the first time that a new special technique had appeared ¨C Rotating Shovel!

    An unexinable, heaven-defying special technique!

    Wang Zheng was extremely happy. He could feel that the battle energy in him had increased by arge amount. This move was borne out of desperation and yed to his strengths.

    "I finally realized why I¡¯ve been losing!"

    "Why?"

    "I¡¯ve been choosing the wrong mech. The Wargod no. 1 is the god of war, but the Hercules is the true god!"

    Hearing such cheers, Student Ailun became cocky. "Dear friends, you finally understand the strength of our true god! From the very beginning, I knew he would win!"

    "Stop lying, Ailun. Weren¡¯t you proposing for a second round?"

    "Haha. Enough enough, let him have his time."

    Following which, they were drowned by the innumerable cheers.

    Such a victory was truly breathtaking.

    Old Deer was sitting there in a daze. If things continued to go this way, he would definitely get alzheimer¡¯s, even despite his age.

    A rotating shovel?

    This was truly out of this world!

    It was thankful that Little Bubbly did not like to make fun of the people who were already down. If she was like him, his days would truly be quite hard to bear.

    This sessive chain of victories was devastating on his outlook on life.

    All of a sudden, Old Deer let out a cry. "I will never believe in love again!"

    Following which, he cried and ran off.

    Everyone was looking on at the scene in shock and wide-eyed. Had he gone crazy?

    However, he could not be med. Anyone else would have also gone crazy.

    The entire staff room was also cheering. Solon could not hide his excitement and fervor. This match determined his future. He had finally seeded!

    "Everyone, you are going to get a three times bonus!"Solon cried. His words were followed by even greater cheers as he was hoisted up by his staff.

    They were truly reborn! They had been vindicated!

    The battle had ended, but this craze had just begun.

    This was truly something that would resound throughout the Sr System.

    Lie Guang quietly stared at the screen with unblinking eyes. He had finally returned. When one finally understood that they were not as strong as they thought, they would develop a fearsome strength!

    This rotating shovel had been imprinted deep into Lie Guang¡¯s mind. It had reached the pinnacle of basic skills!

 Chapter 157: The 9th Godly Technique

    Chapter 157: The 9th Godly Technique

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It was a simple action. The rotation was wless. What was most important was that the Hercules was first and foremost an agricultural mech. It required immense wrist and finger strength to operate it. Yet the Hercules possessed a dexterity not unlike that of a magician, its movements were as quick as a shadow.

    However, this was just one part of it. Just that alone would not have been amazing. Facing the opponent¡¯s rush, he was able to hold his ground and deflect the opponent¡¯s strike. This strength was truly heaven-defying!

    In Lie Guang¡¯s eyes, the three instances where the rotations blocked the strikes werepletely different.

    The first instance was just a defensive move, a necessity. The second attempt was an active attack. The third and final instance was not to deflect attacks but to use the momentum of the opponent¡¯s strikes to increase the potency of the rotation to strike!

    That strike was truly that of a master!

    If he had developed such a move in the midst of battle, it would only show that hisprehension skills were godly!

    "Have you finish your investigation?"

    "Patriarch, it is quite difficult to do so. The ID is not fixed, and if we were to take action, Cronos¡¯ side will think that we are..."

    Lie Guang waved his hand. "It¡¯s fine. This is not important."

    Who this person was was not important. What was more important was that so long as this guy really existed, Lie Guang had the feeling that they would eventually meet.

    "Oh, yes. Wait a minute. Help me do something and send this message out." Lie Guang smiled.

    "Yes, Patriarch."

    The battle ended, but the livestream continued. Although Comrade Old Deer had ran off, Bubbly Foam continued to stay.

    Everyone was waiting for the video analysis to be out. This battle had demonstrated numerous high level skills. The Rotating Shovel also required a professional exnation for it.

    The average technique, when shown in slow motion, would usually be easily dissected. Within five minutes, there could be an exnation for it. However, this time, it had already been 10 minutes, but the analysis had yet to bepleted.

    The various amateur "experts" had already pushed out several theories. However, the results were the same. They were unable to bring out the true strength of the Hercules mech.

    Just how could the Rotating Shovel deflect the Pentastrike?

    Solon was as anxious as ants on a hot te. How could this be? The staff had no idea what was going on.

    They could not understand the essence of the move.

    The current skill level of the viewers were too high, so if the analysis was done shoddily, the staff would definitely be berated to death. However, what was fortunate was that up till then, no one had released an analysis that was sufficiently in depth.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were also hard at work. The two of them were professionals when it came to physics and mechanics.

    Under Chen Xiu¡¯s lightning fast coding skills, a three-dimensional image was being created. It was simting the rotating shovel in several hundred simtions!

    Chen Xiu was in charge of breaking down the move into its simplest parts, while Yao Ailun was in charge of analyzing it. The two of them were so excited that it was as though they had taken a tonic of youth. They were experimenting and wildly shouting.

    This was their bread and butter. They were extremely excited. Never would they have expected that a CTpetition would require their skills in their specialties.

    At this point in time, Solon had received Mren¡¯s Skylink call. Although he was anxious, after receiving the call, he calmed down.

    "Chairman."

    "Solon, you have performed excellently. You also settled thest situation well. The Lie Family has even sent a token of appreciation. You should receive it. I believe it should solve this current problem."

    Mren was as efficient as ever. When Solon received the files, he disyed it on the screen.

    At the same time, he was dazed for a moment.

    He did not berate his staff for being unable to analyse the move. It had surpassed the depths of their understanding.

    The Rotating Shovel¡¯s three different moves had caused everyone watching the analysis to bepletely bbergasted.

    At this point in time, the official video analysis had been released. The number of VIP viewers was quickly increasing.

    In the first part of the analysis, the slow motion camera appeared. What seemed to be a simple rotation actually required the mech¡¯s arms, wrists, and fingers to be extremely dexterous in order to block the move. After all, the opponent was Bragging Simon. It has to be known that the force absorbed by the rotation was immense. Even though it was CT, the move still required one to possess at least half the amount of dexterity as they would to do so in a real mech, so it was practically impossible to do this.

    The first rotating move would probably be imitated by yers in theing weeks. and if the mech was more capable, numerous people should be able to do the same move.

    The second rotation was then shown. It was obvious that it was not the same as the first one. While the first rotation required strong wrist and finger strength, the second rotation required the fingers and wrist to exert a strong burst of strength. The arm served as a bearing and the rotation was different. The aim was to unload force and not to absorb it. It made use of the rotational force to direct the move towards the enemy. Bragging Simon¡¯s Pentastrike was extremely quick and it was a killing move. Being able to withstand the move a second time was truly amazing.

    Under the slow motion camera, the Pentastrike could be seen to bepletely ineffective against the Rotating Shovel.

    When it came to the third rotation, it was the most shocking one. The shovel had actually prated the opponent¡¯s energy shield. Only a strike with sufficient force could do so.

    The livestreaming desk was silent. For the Rotating Shovel¡¯s final phase, the entire arm and wrist of the Hercules mech had be a bearing. The entire move had relied on the finger¡¯s ability to exert strength. Furthermore, when faced with Bragging Simon¡¯s Pentastrike, it was better to say that the rotational force had managed to absorb the momentum of the assault. This served to increase the speed of the rotation and at the same time gave it enough strength to break through the energy shield!

    When the umtion of force had reached its peak, the shovel was already releasing humming sounds. At this point in time, the godly shovel had smashed downwards.

    Forget the fact that it was a Bata Type V. Even if it was a stronger mech, it would have also been smashed to death.

    Simply said, Skeleton¡¯s skills were truly expert. He had a super sense forprehension, even in battle!

    Lie Guang also held back slightly. It was clear that the opponent was a disciple of a famous family. Although the opponent did not seem like he was from a family he already knew, it was not impossible that this opponent was from a disgraced family that had recently recovered.

    The Sr System was the ce where mankind originated from. Producing an expert was normal. However, there was no need to do anything at this point.

    The three Rotating Shovels were of threepletely different worlds.

    The audience let out shocked gasps yet still felt like they had not fully expressed themselves. At this point in time, an awesome video analysis was released.

    It was released by the Skeleton Corps¡¯ Super Awesome Association.

    Simrly, under the view of a slow motion camera, the Rotating Shovel¡¯s angle and force werepletely dissected. At this point, Chen Xiu¡¯s simtions were shown. It not only demonstrated the angle of the attack but also the amount of force needed. It also showed what sort of movements were necessary.

    It was broken downyer byyer.

    It was apletely different viewpared to the official staff¡¯s video analysis, yet itplemented it as well.

    Chen Xiu¡¯s analysis was very aesthetically pleasing. In the multidimensional model, the shovel could be seen to be rotating perfectly on its axis. All of the force was concentrated on one point. Looking at the mechanics behind it, there was intermittent rotation to maintain the spin, and there was only just a brief moment before the rotational force would lose control, which Skeleton had to use to execute the move.

    At this point in time, Skeleton¡¯s Hercules hadunched its assault. After determining the direction, the following strike was an unblockable super attack!

    ording to Chen Xiu¡¯s estimations, in thest moment, regardless of the environment of CT, each of Skeleton¡¯s fingers had to lift at least 50 to 60 pounds of weight to be able to execute such a move.

    Although the first rotation could be mimicked, the third one was no different from a godly miracle!

    After the two video analyses appeared, they reached the top of the charts in terms of views.

    One analyzed the fight while the other analyzed the technicalities behind it. Theypletely analyzed every aspect of the battle.

    Among CT¡¯s numerous regions, the Hercules¡¯ usage rate had increased by tens of thousands of times. The shovel had also be the most used weapon in numerous custom-weapon battles.

    CT had eight Godly Techniques. All of them were unexinable. The truth was, these were all just jokes. Compared to the Rotating Shovel, that was the true godly technique!

    Furthermore, it was something that everyone could do.

    When it came to battling, how could one forget to bring a shovel?

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun¡¯s video analysis had also been bought by Solon. The two of them had even acquired a tidy sum.

    With Mren¡¯s full support, this battle was not only released on Earth but in the entire Sr System. Furthermore, it had even entered the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s CT Battle of the Year.

    What Zisu and her family did not imagine was that because of this, five times the amount of Hercules mecha were sold. Half of the orders were from Earth and the other half were from other gxies!

    This was an opportunity that had fallen from the sky for OMG, considering the fiercepetition it had in the market.

    Ever since they had invested in the Spatial Movement Theory research, OMG¡¯s luck had been improving. Ye Zisu was also quite surprised that luck had even fallen from the skies!

    In the following few days, Student Skeleton had be a hot topic. If his skills in piloting the Wargod No. 1 were merely decent, then his skill in piloting the Hercules was truly godly! It hadpletely swept away everyone in the Sr System.

    In the Sr System, there was an upsurge in poprity for this battle. Although it had to do with Mren¡¯s promoting, there was a unanimous agreement that the Sr System CT Region had not seen such an amazing battle in ages.

    It has to be said that in CT¡¯s pursuit of creating a realistic mech experience, it allowed for the potential of a mech to be shown in its full glory.

    On the list of most popr battles, Skeleton vs Bragging Simon had rushed to the top.

    Numerous individuals began to practice using the Hercules.

    "Bro! Please stop. If you want to practice, why don¡¯t you go to the training area? Don¡¯t y games and ruin us! Do you think you are as good as Skeleton?"

    "F*ck. It can¡¯t be. Not another one. I¡¯ve already met three people ying the Hercules. They dragged down the team each time!"

    All of a sudden, another person guffawed, "No worries. The opponent has two Hercules! HAHA! We are going to win!"

    This time, there were pitiful things that happened, and even more pitiful things.

    It was easy to rotate the shovel. The problem was that it was difficult to pull the move off in the pressure of battle. There were some people who sought to find inspiration in battle... or to brag.

    It was clear that in theing weeks, the advancement matches would be paved with tragedy. It would depend on whose luck was better and not who was more skilled.

    Perhaps she wanted topete with Skeleton, but Lin Huiyin had also released a new song. As Princess Huiyin had visited Earth, she had be a lot more famous in the Sr System. Her new songs immediately rushed to the top of the charts.

    The song was a love song, "I Really Miss You."

    It had a tender and mellow feel to it, especially since the song was about a certain girl¡¯s ignorant thoughts and feelings of infatuation. It had instantly mesmerized numerous youths.

    This was Lin Huiyin¡¯s style. It was clear that after experiencing NOT AFRAID, War of the Blind, and My Heart Would Go On, her songwriting had improved greatly.

    Previously, she only relied on a sweet voice and her beauty. However, her songs now also had a certain soul to them.

 Chapter 158: Forgotten History

    Chapter 158: Forgotten History

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Even some of her harshest critics had a change of tone. Only those who had talent could sing this way. Who would have expected Huiyin¡¯s improvement to be sorge? However, to her fans, this was truly like a gospel.

    To the majority of youth idols, there always existed the perennial question. Would they choose to embark on the road of innocence and cuteness with an open private life? However, any drug addictions or scandals would destroy that image.

    Regardless of how open a society was, deep down, they pursued a specific ideal aesthetic. However, one¡¯s requirements of others was always greater than that of themselves.

    Numerousrge agencies sought to create such an idol that was innocent and untarnished. However, after being popr for several years, these idols would eventually pursue happiness and other materialistic desires instead, ruining their original unblemished image. The idea of an innocent idol was not realized until today, in the form of Lin Huiyin.

    As an An princess, she was a true member of royalty, an innocent princess. Her identity alone was enough to ensure that. In fact, among the numerous empires, An was most strict about the image of their royalty. It was almost as if they did not live in a modern and open society. They possessed strong beliefs, and their princess was their representative.

    Hence, fans were not worried about Huiyin falling into a life of debauchery.

    Hearing Lin Huiyin¡¯s grieving sound, numerous fans started to tear. It was clear that this song had moved their hearts.

    The person who had written the lyrics was known as "Little Zi". No one had ever heard of her before, and her fans thought that she might have been a neer to the industry.

    "This song is just too amazing. Meng Tian, what do you think?" An Mei asked.

    Meng Tian let out a wry smile. "It¡¯s not bad."

    "Che. I¡¯m beginning to wonder if you¡¯re really a guy in disguise. Qingqing, do you like this song?"

    "Its really emotional." Du Qingqing was wearing earphones, her head swaying gently with the music.

    Ye Zisu listened to the song again and again. Huiyin sang the song a lot better than she did. She had only done this wistfully and had never imagined that she had been chosen. Perhaps Aina would hear this song, but she was not afraid.

    The previous training was considered a sess. However, to some, it was meaningless.

    For example, how did Lear feel about it?

    As the hope of Earth, the sessor to the Cronos family, Lear was burdened with numerous things. Originally, as Lear was young, he was not expected to be responsible for many things. However, his parents had died in a military incident, causing many of the ns of the Cronos family to turn into dust. Hence, when he was young, Lear knew that he was the only hope left for his family.

    No one knew just how much longer the Cronos family¡¯s old patriarch would survive for.

    When facing his own grandfather, Old Cronos, Earth¡¯s number one politician, Lear was extremely respectful. He had never seen his grandfather smile before, but today, Old Cronos was actually smiling.

    "Lear, you have performed excellently."

    Lear nodded. He did not know if Old Cronos was being sarcastic. Ever since he was young, regardless of what he did, his grandfather was never pleased.

    Old Cronos looked at Lear. He knew what he was thinking. "Being strong does not mean that one is brave. Showing one¡¯s strength is necessary, but hiding one¡¯s ability will allow one to have thestugh. Your father never understood this point."

    "Grandfather, what are you trying to say?"

    Old Cronos waved his hand. "You don¡¯t need to think too much. It is not a conspiracy. Even if it is, it¡¯s out in the open. Belief is a good thing, but one has to survive on their own. I need to tell you some things today."

    Lear listened quietly. He did not feel that what old Cronos was talking about was something important. All of his decisions were made with his own judgment, and there would eventually be a time and ce for him to show his true colors. Blindly keeping a low profile would not allow him to be the king. However, there was no need to show his strength just yet. One should focus on what needs to be done. This was just a small matter.

    "The Sixteen Skies Refinement you¡¯ve been cultivating is merely just the start. From today onwards, you will cultivate the Sixty Four Sky Refinements. If you are sessful, you will truly rock the world," Old Cronos said. At this point, Lear was dazed. Sixty Four Skies?

    "Grandfather, how can this be possible?"

    "This is a long story. From the long annals of mankind, there once appeared two heroic kings. They were from Earth, our ancestors. The two of them dominated the world. One of them was known as Li Feng and the other was known as Wang Dong. The two of them walked different routes but had conquered the world all the same."

    (Note that the Li Feng is Àî·å, which is the same Li as Lear¡¯s Àî¶û.")

    "There were two of them?" Lear asked.

    However, in the official history of mankind, these two individuals did not exist. Only in some unofficial sources, traces of these two could be heard of. How could men wield the power of gods?

    Old Cronos¡¯ mouth turned up into a sneer. "Politics is the breeding ground for scum. The winner is the king. Mankind had almost been destroyed, but because of the appearance of these two men, they were saved. Furthermore, technology also took a significant leap forward. How else would they have the strength to rule over the Milky Way?"

    "But since they were so strong, why..." Lear could not believe it. A strong person would definitely leave behind a strong legacy. How could they just have disappeared?

    "This is mankind¡¯s history¡¯s biggest secret. The first generation Li Feng mastered unfathomable scientific and technological power, possibly that of an extraterrestrial civilization or that of the universe. The second generation Wang Dong grasped the strongest internal art and sparked a century of gic evolution among mankind at the same time. At this point in time, mankind¡¯s fleshly body was so strong that they could crush the heavens! The current Ability X cannot even hold a candle to it."

    Old Cronos looked engrossed in his deep thoughts. Although he had never seen it, he had exined it the same way his own father had. Not being able to live in the same era was truly unfortunate.

    "If this is true, how did they disappear?"

    "How can a beggar possibly understand a king¡¯s thoughts? That era is from long ago. Almost no one knows what happened. However, Li Feng¡¯s achievements were greater than that of Wang Dong¡¯s. The Zerg¡¯s main forces were destroyed in the Sr System. Furthermore, a terrifying thing happened."

    Lear did not consider himself to be a curious person, but what he had heard up to now had shaken his entire world. It seemed so illogical.

    "The Zerg had begun to evolve, gaining traits of humans. Those bugs felt that we were too terrifying. A pity that in the final battle, they were all defeated by Wang Dong. Mankind had finally defeated thest obstacle of their voyage through the stars." Old Cronos swallowed some of his saliva while looking attentively at Lear before giving a wry smile. "At that point in time, Wang Dong had demonstrated the strength of a god. However, after that battle, he disappeared. Mankind prospered in the following decades, but at that point, another problem arose. What exactly happened, I am unclear of, but mankind seemed to have received some form of divine punishment after infringing upon the powers of gods. Mankind then seemed to have suffered an unprecedented catastrophe, one of their own making."

    "How could this have happened Grandfather? How could this be true?"

    "Keke. In this world, there are few things that deserve our faith. This story can be used to serve as a reference, a more reliable reference to what truly happened in the past. After the catastrophe, mankind had changed from one that initially pursued only science and technology, to one that focused on gics, to the one we know today, abination of both gics and science. As it turns out, this was the best choice as mankind has never suffered a catastrophe again and we have been able to dominate the Milky Way."

    Old Cronos was so enthused that it seemed as though he had experienced this part of history himself. When they had reached this point of their lives, fame and fortune were no longer things that they sought. What they hoped to do was to achieve something heroic, something that would resound through the annals of mankind.

    "After that point in time, the Sr System Federationpletely purged all of the internal arts that could change one¡¯s genes. Many families fell into tragedy as a result, and even their temples were ransacked. A few mighty families were even destroyed. However, this also happened to create an opportunity for our Cronos family. We were the ones who had led the obliteration of these families as the one leading the government at that time!"

    Lear looked dazed. "Then the Sky Refinements..."

    Old Cronos gave Lear a calm look. Lear immediately understood. Purging the others was meant to snatch power from them. The aim was not destruction alone.

    "Since they were so strong, why would they be sitting ducks, waiting to be destroyed?"

    "Now that is the key question. The strength of internal arts had been gradually weakening. In the war against these temples, things were extremely strange. Although the internal arts were still there, the people had disappeared. Even our own internal arts had been gradually weakening year by year. In the end, it could only be used to develop one¡¯s fitness. However, now that we have found out that it can help to advance one¡¯s Ability X, we have to take it step by step. If these internal arts are not cultivated properly, one will be in danger. I believe you already know that this is the only way for you to upy a ce in the futurepetitions. This will then allow our Sr System to rise again."

    Internal arts had caused the decline of the Sr System. When it was found that these internal arts could strengthen Ability X, the families of the Sr System Federation could finally see hope that they could be restored to their prime.

    During that year¡¯s turmoil, the Lie Family had preserved their internal art. This likely had to do with their immovable rtionship with the Jail of Mars.

    This event was truly earth-shaking, but it was only an empty gap in the annals of mankind¡¯s history. During the following times of peace, this part of history waspletely rewritten. Unfortunately, after the end of that heroic era, it looked as though the Sr System¡¯s destiny had run dry, and ever since then, they had only declined.

    Old Cronos gradually awakened from his memories, his gaze suddenly turning sharp. "All you need to know is that you just have to understand what has happened. Times have changed, and the only family that possesses the legacy of internal arts is us. The Moon¡¯s legacies have disappeared, but Mars still possesses the Lie family. Our days of glory will start from Earth. It is mankind¡¯s source, and it is the will of the heavens. You have to grasp this opportunity, bend heaven¡¯s will to your control and be that person!"

    Looking at the passionate Old Cronos, Lear felt very calm. To him, this was nothing more than a story. The strength that he wanted was something more tangible.

    Regarding Lear¡¯s calmness, Old Cronos was not angry at all. On the contrary, he was very happy. Lear seemed as immovable as a mountain and possessed his own judgment. This was what Old Cronos truly expected of him.

    Some people were different. Lear was like this. He was far, far stronger than either his father or Old Cronos himself. Thinking back, the first time he had heard this story, he waspletely mesmerized. Lear¡¯s father was alsopletely enthralled by the notion of these internal arts. Neither of them were able to stay as calm as Lear.

    "Drupe."

    "Yes, Patriarch?"

    When the voice sounded out, Drupe appeared out of the shadows like a ghost. On the contrary, Lear did not react.

 Chapter 159: What a Female Secretary is For

    Chapter 159: What a Female Secretary is For

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Bring him along," Old Cronos said inly.

    Drupe nodded respectfully. "Young Master, please follow me."

    Drupe looked shaken. The day had finallye for the great Li Er to start a new chapter of his life. His very existence was for the sake of his family.

    Although silence was restored in the room, Old Cronos¡¯s gaze was fiery. There was finally hope to achieve the dreams that the Cronos bloodline had fought for for generations. Actually, he too could tell a ptable tale of how even a pirate became a prince, but this was not something Old Cronos would do. Winners were celebrated and losers were vilified. Only through victory then could they be undisputed kings.

    After Li Feng and Wang Dong, the victor capable of bending even the will of the heavens could only be the one and only Li Er Cronos!

    The skies outside were azure blue, with only sparse flowers of cloud floating in silence. It was like the universe was mocking both the insignificance of human race and the overwhelming nature of human ambition. As the wheels of history continued spinning, the glory of the past was already long gone. Only Earthlings could take all this to be their lives¡¯ responsibility. What theny ahead?

    No one knew.

    However, miracles were often just born like this. Therger the heart, therger the horizons.

    The following days were very cosy, like that of a summer vacation. Wang Zheng and friends were rushing to consolidate their learning. The professors sometimes turned a blind eye since no one would seriously kick any of these four heroes out from the academy. In reality, regardless of whether it is Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, or Zhang Runan, they were all very serious. None of them were obnoxious and arrogant just because of a little achievement. Among the four of them, the only one who warranted some attention was Zhang Shan. His school-based fan club was particrly active. Using Zhang Shan¡¯s words, he would like to find a girlfriend from the club, but in reality, Zhang Shan had exhausted all his time and energy on training. He did not want to be fall behind in the second phase.

    Yet another piece of good news ¨C Leader Xiao Fei¡¯s research team had applied for an Alliance Technological Prize and was epted!

    The military academy¡¯s website was revamped yet again. The red background transformed into an even more festive shade. The principal was making a speech that same night. Based on the image on screen, his face was red, as though he had drank something. "I am sure everyone has seen the news. Two pieces of good news. Firstly, it is almost summer break; secondly, Wang Zheng and his fellow students have won the prize for the Milky Way Alliance University Technological Achievement Award, which is given once every four years. This is the second time the school has won such an award... The whole school is proud of your achievement. Let me now announce that for all students taking the final exam, there is an opportunity to retake the exam if necessary!"

    Principal Gu Te was obviously overjoyed. Making such an "insensiblement, he had clearly thought through beforehand how such a move would radically change the learning atmosphere. If the schoolcked the environment to promote learning, these students may not choose to work hard. With another chance for examination, this would motivate students and perhaps even save a few on the line.

    The entire military academy roared. Long live the principal, long live Wang Zheng, Professor Xiao Fei, we love you... A particr student who went overboard in his shouting was assaulted. The nail that stuck up mostly got hammered down.

    The supposedly glorious Wang Zheng let out a bitter smile. "Can we not go?"

    Training was very draining, and Wang Zheng wanted to use this break to examine the Rubik¡¯s cube.

    "No, as the representative of the academy, do you think you can just not go? Even if I do let you off, will Gu Te let you off?"

    Xiao Fei stared at Wang Zheng. What kind of guy was this? As the university student who had just won the highest honors, he... just pretended as though nothing had happened!!

    He was clearly a great talent in physics, but instead he chose to join the Mecha Department. Well, being impractical was fine; it was good to have dreams as a youth, since one would eventually learn to acknowledge reality and get back on track. Mecha were for ignorant teens, and there was no future in that field!

    The important thing was that the first person who had ever won such an award for the academy was Xiao Fei. Now that her disciple had won too, should such news spread, it would be simply wonderful.

    One would have thought that since IG was such a hugepetition and was filled with all the talents of the sr system, Wang Zheng would have been eliminated in no time. The news of Wang¡¯s unexpected ster performance spread like wildfire. Now she not only had to share Wang Zheng with Gu Te, but she would also have topete with the military for this piece of talent.

    Given that news sources had also confirmed that Wang Zheng won the technological achievement award, how could he forsake such an opportunity to experience the strength of the scientificmunity and such a moment of glory?

    No way, he had to go!

    Wang Zheng still struggled in thought. Xiao Fei pretended to be somber, mimicking a scene from the movie she saw. "Don¡¯t you forget, the fact that you could even attend IG was because of my signature. I can revoke that at any time. Besides, you can expand your horizons by going to the Milky Way Alliance Headquarters... Be good!"

    Indeed, she used a carrot and a stick to convince him.

    Wang Zheng lowered his head and his eyes shed. He was feeling a little dizzy since he had to pull an all-nighter with Professor Xiao Fei. Nested in those loose clothes... something was so white and deep. It was often said that seeing cleavage led to arousal. In spite of her not wearing underwear, her cleavage was still seen. This was arousing enough that even a mountain would burn up in mes!

    "Speak!" Xiao Fei was totally oblivious to the problem at hand.

    "Yes, Professor, you are right. This will be a great, eye-opening experience. I must follow in your footsteps and press on bravely!"

    Wang Zheng caved in. He had no ce to hide. Speaking sense to Xiao Fei was not tenable; he had no chance of winning from the onset. That said, getting to see the Milky Way Alliance headquarters did not seem bad at all.

    Xiao Fei nodded with a satisfied smile. Having Wang Zheng see the power and glory of the scientificmunity may not cause him to abandon the thought of being a mecha pilot immediately, but with such a thought nted, it would eventually flourish.

    Suddenly, Xiao Fei noticed that Wang was acting strangely and lowered her head to take a look... While working all night yesterday, because her bra made her chest feel stuffy, she decided to remove it. As soon as she received the news, she forgot to wear it and left the house immediately. From afar, it was nothing much. However, up close, on a summer day, some things were inevitable.

    Xiao Fei lifted her head, putting up a smile. "Did you enjoy it?"

    "It was okay... wait, what?" Wang Zheng coughed. He would bet a hundred dors that Professor Xiao Fei¡¯s professional boundaries had only be clearer in the past two months. However, he was also not exactly sure. After all, he was not a yer. But since he was not a yer and yet he felt something, it only proved that she was fairly eligible...

    "Pretty good, is it? Little brat, you dare to take advantage of even your own professor? Hurry up and work your brain to death! Make some progress on your theory; otherwise, don¡¯t you daree out of yourb ever again!"

    Wang Zheng responded politely, "Yes, ma¡¯am, I will definitelyplete my work."

    "What an unhesitant response. Did you take notes from Ye Zisu? She is a pretty gooddy. This trip to Rnd Garros required conducting a lot of experiments, including spatial transfer... all of that money was provided by OMG." Xiao Fei winked.

    Wang Zhengughed again. "Professor, you are mistaken. She is just a good friend whom I have known since highschool."

    "Well, I did¡¯nt even say anything. You assume that everyone is into you," said Xiao Fei teasingly.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders in resignation. Knowing that she had to win every argument, his best response was just to stop retaliating.

    Apart from Ye Zisu, Tyrant Su also wanted to go to Rnd Garros. Since the Yan family was the sponsor for the research, An Mei naturally followed for the trip. Now that it was summer break, An Mei had found a part-time job in Little Fortune Star Company. Although Yan Xiaosu asserted that he could be the secretary for the trip, he just wanted apany-sponsored trip. On the other hand, the Yan parents had a totally hands-off approach to parenting now that their son was all grown up. Even during a meet-up with friends, they no longer discussed matters regarding their son.

    As the Milky Way Alliance government center, Rnd Garros was basically not open to tourists. However, it remained as one of the top tourist destinations. Every country of the Milky Way alliance had an embassy in Rnd Garros. Every embassy was characterized by a unique cultural architecture that defined their respective countries. Touring Rnd Garros was essentially experiencing all of the cultures that made up the Milky Way Alliance.

    However, going to Rnd Garros not only required money but also required a special permit. This permit was not only of short validity but also restricted one to the embassy of one¡¯s nationality.

    As summer break approached, everyone became more lively. At the same time, Wang Zheng began his journey to Rnd Garros.

    The New Olympus had a length of 2,800 meters and width of 832 meters. It boasted an impressive exterior and possesses three main cannons as well as 126 other automatic artillery guns. This was one of Earth¡¯s ambassador ships.

    Rattling off technical specifications was easy, and it was nothingpared to the impulse to pilot it for Wang Zheng. The New Olympus¡¯ interior was smaller than he expected. Touching and feasting his eyes on the interior of the ship brought him great physical gratification. Flying the ship was a fantasy that he could only dream about.

    "Enough, any more will be embarrassing for us."

    Xiao Fei was the leader of this team. Wang Zheng¡¯s behavior was indeed embarrassing. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s response was even more infuriating. He imed that he was a fighter and not a scientist. This ship structurally had arge capacity and hence he was definitely sure that it had possessed a secretpartment. However, this would not be the main processor area. Perhaps it was for operating the cannons, or maybe it served as the power source...

    Tyrant Su nodded fervently. He was so shaken that he could hardly speak. The systems, the mecha, and the ship itself were all passions of men that could not be understood by the likes of women.

    An Mei, who was serving as Yan Xiao Su¡¯s "secretary", was wearing a pencil skirt which was typical office attire. Tyrant Su muttered that if there was something to do, the secretary should do it. If there was nothing to do, then he would do the secretary... An Mei rolled her eyes and quietly swore that she would never be Tyrant Su¡¯s secretary again.

    On the other hand, Ye Zisu was wearing in, simple clothes paired with exquisite essories. She appeared elegant and seemed very appropriate for the asion.

    Wang Zheng made a ruckus throughout the journey. The apanying soldiers were wearing faces of passive aggression. However, their superiors gave explicitmands to respect Xiao Fei, a scientist who had the status of a national treasure. With such a rare aplishment that required them to reject honoring An migrants and instead choose to honor Earth¡¯s aplishments, as long as Xiao Fei did not dismantle the New Olympus, regardless of her actions, the soldiers were told to amodate it.

    Hence, they struggled to tolerate Wang Zheng¡¯s unruly behavior. Should their junior officers exhibit such behavior, they would immediately be sentenced to death!

 Chapter 160: Lust

    Chapter 160: Lust

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the resting chamber, a female lieutenant wearing a striking space suit appeared. In response to her fairly impressive figure, Yan Xiaosu protested that the military was just too evil!

    The female lieutenant smiled. "Hi, everyone, my name is Zhao Jin. I am the officer of this ship. I have already given everyone my contact number. If you require anything, please do not hesitate to contact me."

    As Zhao Jin raised her hand, a ray of light shot forth, disying the ship¡¯s interior structure. However, there was one particryer which was marked in yellow and affixed with a warningbel.

    Zhao Jin tapped her finger on the exterior. "Let me first give an introduction about the basic situation here. This is our current location, that is the resting chamber, and that is the training room. In there, you can find the newest training equipment, which includes a military-grade gravity chamber... Let me allocate your individual rooms to you. This is the dining hall; half of the ship¡¯s crew dines here, and the open hours are from 0500 to 2300..."

    "Ma¡¯am, I have a question." Yan Xiaosu raised his hand.

    Zhao Jinughed. "You can just call me Zhao Jin. Please go ahead."

    "May I find you even if I have no problems?" As soon as the question was asked, An Mei¡¯s tiny fingers pinched Tyrant Su.

    "Oh, if you¡¯re not afraid to die, feel free to try, my little friend."

    These people were pretty lively. However, Zhao Jin¡¯s superiors gave explicit instructions that these were important people and hence required appropriate treatment.

    After introducing the main spaces, Zhao Jin walked everyone through the said spaces. "The other areas are all restricted areas. I hope no one will intrude. On top of that, for long distance space travel, the most important thing is..."

    Zhao Jin continued to introduce all types of rules regarding space ships. After all, this was the first time they had such a long flight. Since the ship crew had other duties, Zhao Jin did not want these guests to interrupt their work.

    Yan Xiaosu whispered in Wang Zheng¡¯s ear, "Bro, the uniforms are great, no wonder you always wanted to join the military!"

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He had grand ideals. Even though all the military systems ads always featured beautiful female officers, he only took a few nces and nothing more.

    As for what it meant to be a beautiful military officer, Zhao Jin clearly satisfied this criteria. She had fair, healthy skin and exotic facial features. Standing at 1.8 meters tall with a pair of gorgeous, slender legs, Zhao Jin was incredibly attractive. Most notably, the uniform she was wearing hugged her skin and really showcased her amazing figure.

    "Alright, that is about it. If there is anything you do not understand, please feel free to contact me."

    Zhao Jin left with a smile. Her responsibility was over for now. These two kids were pretty perverted. Were all kids like that?

    It was free time for Zhao Jin and she obviously could not follow the rest of the crowd as she had to attend to her responsibilities. On the other hand, leader Xiao Fei immediately ran to theb with no intention ofing out. There were many experiments that couldn¡¯t be perfectly executed on Earth. This was an opportunity too good to miss. Xiao Fei¡¯s schedule was packed to the brim and she had no extra capacity for any of her students, not even Wang Zheng.

    In no time, only Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, and An Mei were left in the resting chamber. Before Yan Xiaosu had a chance to speak, An Mei started to pinch his ear. "Did someone have a secret chat? That is a pity, because with such intense emotions, that was said a little too loudly."

    Was it very loud?

    It obviously was not. However, there was still lingering lust between Yan Xiaosu and An Mei. An Mei definitely knew what Yan Xiaosu had whispered into Wang Zheng¡¯s ear. Lieutenant Zhao Jin certainly was exceptional. Her legs were as great as gold, and An Mei paled inparison. Most importantly, she had the maturity and poise of a soldier, which made her exceptionally attractive to males.

    "You must have misheard, I said that the military uniform is very sharp. Thereafter, I wanted to tailor a set for you, and then..."

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s smile clearly became lewd.

    An Mei blushed. She could not handle such a move. "Do you want to die... these things should be said in private."

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu exchanged nces. What a scandalous couple!

    "Let¡¯s go and check the training room," Yan Zisu suggested. She knew that Wang Zheng would be very interested in this and thought that this would be a great time to ditch the other two so they could have their own private time.

    An Mei was sometimes very admirable. She was daring enough to speak and take action. An Mei had also shared that love ought to be passionate and vigorous regardless of the oue. However, Ye Zisu could not do it.

    The crew training room included top-notch facilities that was way beyond the ordinary. On top of that, there was greater control over the variance of intensity.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s experiments on this flight were the most important thing she had to do. There was ample time since New Olympus did not fly very fast. At times, there were curved flight paths and there were spatial jumps at others. Sometimes, the ship would rest in deep space for a while. Wang Zheng and his friends spent all three days ying. It was essentially their first time on such a flight. On the other hand, Xiao Fei was familiar with this process.

    After three days of travel, the New Olympus finally made it through the Pluto Federation. After refueling, the ship flew into the intergctic wormhole.

    The wormhole was one of humanity¡¯s most important technologies. It connected the whole of the Milky Way Alliance. It could be said that one¡¯s speed when travelling through it approached the speed of light and was one of the greatest breakthroughs since air travel. Actually, the wormhole had already existed since thousands of years ago. It was only recently that it became operational andplete.

    Simply put, a wormhole was a spatial distortion.

    "Everyone, can I have your attention please. Everyone, can I have your attention please. This is your captain speaking. In five minutes, we will be entering the wormhole. All passengers please take your seats."

    The one on the inte was ship¡¯s captain, Major General Torres.

    As therge battleship entered the wormhole, the ship shook violently. Everyone felt slightly nauseous, but this was not a persistent sensation. In that moment, everything turned pitch ck. The experience was simr to a fish being poured into a dark bottle or into the beak of arge monster. The speed of flight was entirely different from that during ordinary travel.

    Thankfully, after a few minutes, the ship emerged from the wormhole.

    New Olympus was now 220 light years away from the sr system.

    The Sky River System was a smallary system. When humanity first discovered it, it possessed a star smaller than but about ten billion times older than the sun.

    The New Olympus flew straight towards the Sky River System¡¯s star. This was an important opportunity to test the gravitational force of the star for physics experiments.

    Wang Zheng did not participate much in the experiments. In his words, he was purely a theoretical scientist. Letting him do experiments was not useful. Whatever he could think of, he could calcte it. If he could not calcte the result, there was no point doing experiments and it could only be a posttion at best.

    Wang Zheng spent most of the time training. IG training was intensifying. Back in the academy, there was not much time and it was seldom peaceful. This was a rare opportunity for Wang Zheng to improve himself. His schedule was packed and he hoped to make a breakthrough in physical conditioning.

    Apart from looking at Xiao Fei¡¯s notes to him during his rest time, Wang Zheng would sometimes be dragged along by Yan Xiaosu to y cards and watch television with Ye Zisu and An Mei.

    Ding dong...

    "Pleasee in."

    Wang Zheng was doing pushups in his room and the digital disy indicated "129".

    There was a voice in the room. Wang Zheng stole a nce from the corner of his eye. It was Ye Zisu. He smiled. "Are An Mei and Yan Xiaosu at it again?"

    "I cannot keep being the third wheel, so I came to find you," said Ye Zisu with a smile. She sat quietly in a corner.

    "If you¡¯re not in a rush, let me finish this set of push-ups. I still have 164 more to go."

    Wang Zheng started to do his push-ups even quicker.

    "No rush, Wang Zheng. Sometimes I really admire your persistence."

    Ye Zisu smiled, turned around, and sat at a table in a corner. Both of her hands were behind her back. Her eyes were glued on Wang Zheng and she no longer spoke.

    In no time, the remaining push-ups werepleted. Wang Zheng stood up and wiped off his sweat. This was his tenth repetition, and he had met his training goal for the day.

    "Let¡¯s go, shall we go check out the scenery?"

    Ye Zisu nodded. The two of them went to the window of the ship. At this point, New Olympus was already close to the Sky River Star. The bright and deadly radiation of the star exuberated from a distance. Shades of gold glistened from the sun. Most of the strong rays were absorbed by the safety filters of the ship, but the glory and intensity of the star remained in view.

    From the view of the window, one could see that in the same direction as New Olympus, there was aet with a long tail flying towards the Sky River Star.

    At this close proximity in the deep dark space, one could see the white tail of theet reflecting the rays of the sun shining especially brightly in the darkness.

    The view was absolutely mesmerizing.

    Wang Zheng did not speak and neither did Ye Zisu. Standing shoulder to shoulder, they stood in front of the window of the ship. Theet slowly elerated under the influence of gravity.

    The two of them were marveled by such a brilliant spectacle

    Ye Zisu stood by the right side of Wang Zheng. Just a gentle move from her left hand would allow her to touch Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand. At times, she felt like she was thatet.

    "An Mei, I say the two definitely are here. I am notte, right?"

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s voice could be heard from a distance.

    Ye Zisu smiled faintly and turned around. She adjusted her hair with her left hand. "It is about time. Anyter and you would have missed everything."

    Yan Xiaosu blinked. This seemed weird. It seemed as though now was not a good time.

    As theet entered the star, it did not seem as impressive. Rtive to the star, it only seemed like a ck spot. If the ship were not up close, perhaps it would not be visible to the naked eye.

    "Beautiful things are often easily lost ..."

 Chapter 161: Living Atlanteans!

    Chapter 161: Living Anteans!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An Mei was awkward, but girls were always awkward in the presence of beautiful things.

    "Shall we y a game of cards?"

    The atmosphere was odd, but it wasn¡¯t great as if was too silent. At the same time, it was not the worst either as nothing had really happened. It was just the sight of aet disintegrating; it was not as though someone had died.

    Although Yan Xiaosu made that suggestion, he was never the sentimental type.

    "Sure. What about you, Wang Zheng?" asked Ye Zisu as she nodded with a smile.

    "Alright."

    The resting chamber was slightly empty. There were only two or three people with tired looks on their faces, who apparently had just finished work. Due to the nature of experimental physics, apart from Wang Zheng and his friends, it was very difficult to find anyone else resting leisurely in the New Olympus. Even themunications team had just a little bit of rest time over dinner every day, barely affording to show their faces to the rest of the crew. Right after exining the current situation of the New Olympus, they had to resume their busy lives.

    After the four finished a round of poker, Yan Xiaosu had lost so much he ought to have changed his name to "Shu" (lose).

    "You are not allowed to count cards..."

    Tyrant Su yelled fruitlessly while An Meiughed hysterically. She did not know how to count cards, but she had still won a significant amount.

    "I am done, let us y another game. Last night, I found a great board game and yed it all night. Boss, shall we test it?"

    Yan Xiaosu expressed great confidence in this new game of his.

    Naturally, Wang Zheng agreed. He actually did love games, he just did not have the time to y.

    Yan Xiaosu set the game up with haste, whistling a happy tune as he did so. A screen appeared on the table. Buttons and controls emerged in the four corners of the screen.

    Wang Zheng had never yed such an old-style game before.

    The screen depicted a wrestling match.

    "Would anyone like to battle?" Yan Xiaosu speedily made a decision.

    "Let me try." Wang Zheng smiled.

    A minuteter, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face of confidence turned stiff and lifeless... he had lost.

    "Hang on, that did not count. I was distracted, let¡¯s try again."

    This time, it was only 30 seconds. Yan Xiaosu definitely did not offer incense to his ancestors when he woke up this morning. He had lost again, and this time, it was an utter defeat.

    "Again... Ye Zisu, would you like to y? Boss,dies first."

    Student Yan¡¯s greatest strength was that he never admitted defeat. If his technique was not as strong as hispetitor¡¯s, he would employ better strategies. Given how he had lost after showcasing that initial demeanor of confidence, he was determined to find a way to win and reim some dignity.

    "Sure." Ye Zisu nodded.

    Twenty secondster...

    Yan Xiaosu almost teared earnestly. It became apparent that Wang Zheng had tried to spare him some dignity, restraining himself from finishing Xiaosu off within thirty seconds. On the other hand, Ye Zisu tried too hard initially and won within a period of only twenty seconds...

    An Meiughed. "Yan Xiaosu, didn¡¯t you say that you were a pro yesterday?"

    After several rounds, Yan Xiaosu decided to quit.

    "This is basically bullying. Why don¡¯t you let me win for a change?"

    Ye Zisuughed again. "It is not that we did not try to let you win. We have been ying with only one hand."

    Yan Xiaosu swore that he would never y games which required fast fingers, because it was only self-torture.

    Raising his head, he noticed that many other crew members were here in the resting chamber. After checking his watch, he realized that this was precisely the time for changing shifts. As busy as it got, it was still important to maintain one¡¯s body in top physical and mental condition in the depths of the cosmos.

    Yan Xiaosu suddenly shifted his attention to a nearby table, noting, "That person with fair skin has got some charm. Could it be that such a man has gone through stic surgery?"

    The sole person at that table noticed that Yan Xiaosu had been stealing nces at him. In the direction of Wang Zheng, he gave a faint smile and raised his ss in an elegant manner.

    "He is an Antean, it is his natural appearance," said Ye Zisu.

    "What, Anteans are still alive? This is the first time I¡¯ve met one. Boss, shall we say hi and get a photo?" Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes lit up.

    Clearly having heard Yan Xiaosu¡¯sments, that manughed. Such a scenario had urred on numerous asions. Humans had always been curious about the Antean people. Although Xiaosu¡¯s actions might have appeared rude, there was ultimately a shroud of mystery surrounding them.

    "Greetings, everyone, I am indeed someone who is alive. My name is Ya Shuman, and I am a military intelligence officer." Ya Shuman took the initiative and gave an introduction.

    "Pleasure to meet you. I am Wang Zheng. This is Ye Zisu, An Mei. That person over there is my good friend, Yan Xiaosu. Sorry if our earlierment offended you in any way, apologies about that."

    Wang Zheng smiled and stood up.

    "It is not big deal. Antean people also know how to crack jokes."

    Ya Shuman smiled gently, looking at the four people around him.

    "Don¡¯t just keep standing,e and have a seat. It is really my first time, so I was a little excited." Yan Xiaosu tried to restore normalcy in the conversation lest he embarrassed the human race.

    "When I just left Antis and first met humans, I also cracked many jokes, but I gradually got used to it."

    Ya Shuman had a pleasant, amiable attitude. As he shared embarrassing tales of his interactions with humans, the four of themughed uncontrobly.

    "My gosh, is every Antean person as humorous as you are?" Yan Xiaosu found that all his pre-conceptions about Antean people had been shattered.

    "Thank you, I cannot say the same for everyone, but I feel that I am fairly typical of an Antean person."

    "That is right then. So it seems that Antean people are like that. In the past, I used to think that all of them were rigid and religious."

    "Ah, that must be a misunderstanding. The reason why I came to the world of humans was to deepen mutual understanding... Wang Zheng is the genius who won the alliance technological prize." Ya Shuman looked at Wang Zheng with some suspicion.

    "Our Boss is all-knowing, he even got through an IGpetition selection."

    Tyrant Su, being the big-mouth that he was, continued to rattle off praise incessantly.

    "... do you possess Ability X?" Ya Shuman asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "No, please do not listen to Xiaosu¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯ve only been through one selection. I heard that Antean people all possess great strength and that their machines are especially unique."

    Wang Zheng had deep interest regarding this. After their conversation, he learned a lot more about the Anteans¡¯ machines and found that they were indeed a force to be reckoned with.

    Ya Shumanughed. "Antean people are humans too, but the species diverged earlier. Our development focuses on the brain. Our machines require a lot of time and attention, whereas human machines are more bnced. Each have their own merits. Wang Zheng, if you have a chance, you should really go to Antis."

    The four of them were taken aback. Antis people seldom extended an invitation to visit their home.

    "If there is a chance, I will definitely do it."

    "Please carry on chatting. I still have work and have to head off now," said Ya Shuman. "Pleasure to meet you, hope to see you again."

    Everyone bid their goodbyes and waited till Ya Shuman walked out of the door before they took their seats.

    Suddenly, Yan Xiaosu touched his forehead. "Strange, there was something odd about just now. That person is not a gorgeousdy, but why did I feel like I had to behave in front of him?"

    An Mei stroked Xiaosu¡¯s ears. "You want a gorgeousdy?"

    "Yes, isn¡¯t that you?"

    Yan Xiaosu was used to how An Mei acted, clearly evidenced by how he easily deflected her sarcasm. Of course, An Mei was not really jealous either and understood that Xiaosu,cking the tenacity to take action, was simply smack talking. However, she still yed along with Xiaosu.

    The two continued to talk passionately and their numerous desires flowed out of their mouths as they chattered. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu began to back off quickly.

    "I am going to do some self study." Ye Zisu could no longer bear to watch.

    "I am going for training." Wang Zheng left in a hurry.

    When Wang Zheng arrived, there was already someone in the gravity room. He was of arge stature, doing push-ups with five times gravity. Wang Zheng did not go easy either as he executed his own training regime in the same room.

    The other person in the room caught a nce but did not pay much attention. He was under five times gravity, yet he trained as though he was not being affected. Clearly this young man was not too shabby.

    This person was Qiangsen, who had his vision restored. Not only that, because his treatment involved some degree of gic improvements, his body had also be more muscr. He was now given a new path to tread!

    Half an hourter, Qiangsen could not help but notice this young man. Although his training was rigorous, it did not seem that five times gravity was of any difficulty to him.

    "Great job, young man. Which school are you from?"

    "I am from Ares College," said Wang Zheng with a smile as he continued with his training. It was no easy feat to speak and train at the same time.

    "One of the top three academies on Earth. It is a shame that I did not manage to pass the entrance exam to these military academies." This was one of Qiangsen¡¯s deep rooted regrets.

    "My dream is to be an honorable soldier. The military college is just a ce for learning."

    "That is interesting. I want to increase the gravity by another multiple, is that okay with you?" Qiangsen was keen on testing Wang Zheng.

    "No problem." Wang Zheng continued with his training, which involved ten one-handed push-ups followed by ten frog jumps and another ten one-handed push-ups.

    As six times gravity took effect, Wang felt some weight on his shoulders but found it refreshing. His body immediately reacted to the gravitational pull with an opposing force. This gravity room was far better than any of those found outside. The gravity here was rtively stable!

    Qiangsen simrly felt rejuvenated and continued to test the limits of his body.

    During the whole hour, neither of them talked. They were totally engrossed in their own regimes, but they silently exchanged a sense of mutual admiration for each other.

    Thereafter, the gravity room made a beeping sound and the gravitational forces eased, signifying the designated rest time.

    Qiangsen rose, checking Wang Zheng out. His face looked normal, but his muscles... looked very firm. He did not seem very well-built in spite of his strength. In the past, Qiangsen used to despise people from the military colleges as he thought that these people had never undergone difficult trials. However, Wang Zheng clearly was not such a person.

    "Let us introduce ourselves. I am Qiangsen, member of the special forces." Qiangsen extended his hand.

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. He had good memory, and this name, Qiangsen, seemed particrly familiar. It couldnt be... such a concidence, could it?

    "Wang Zheng, systems freshman... sorry, I previously saw a CT video and there was a famed warrior, lord of the shadows, called Qiangsen..."

 Chapter 162: Fate

    Chapter 162: Fate

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Qiangsen roared out inughter. "I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m being recognized here! Seems like I¡¯ve got my own fair share of fame. Youngd, we hit off well, wanna go get a drink together? You¡¯re of age, right?"

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "I started drinking when I was 10."

    "Ha! My man! Wait for me right here, I¡¯ll go back and get some."

    Back in the room, four "indecent" looking persons were ying cards on Qiangsen¡¯s bed.

    "You bastards! You¡¯re wearing shoes on the bed again!"

    He chided, walking to the side. "Where¡¯s my beer?"

    "I didn¡¯t do it. Rabbit did it," a short, dark, bulky-looking man said, giggling. Despite his honest looks, he had the most funny ideas and was the most crooked of them all.

    "You piece of sh*t. You me everything on me. How dare you say it was me?" Rabbit was a big, white man. His body was almost entirely covered in tattoos. A ck, menacing rabbit was tattooed on his left cheek. Intimidating.

    "Shut up. Baldy, go get some bottles. But don¡¯t get into any trouble," Qiangsen warned.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Leave it to me." Baldy had a bald, shiny head. With a red bandana on his forehead, he imed to have hailed from a religious background. Even his personality was as honest as a monk¡¯s. He was a rather skillful fighter.

    "Hey, Boss, you¡¯re back early today, eh?"

    "Yea. Oh right, Phoenix, who else other than us is on this long-distance trip?"

    Phoenix was a woman on the outside, but definitely a man on the inside. Whoever treated her like ady was bound to be killed by her in battle.

    But regardless, with a female¡¯s body, Phoenix often exhibited feminine traits, such as an eye for detail. She was her team¡¯s intel collector and analyst.

    "A group of scientists, I think. There are some students. They won some award in technology. Different from us."

    "Any experts?"

    "Oh? What happened?"

    Qiangsen nodded. "Nothing much. I saw a pretty solidd while training. He could bench six times his weight and do single-handed push-ups."

    He climbed onto the bed with his shoes still on while speaking. He took over Baldy¡¯s cards and joined in the game."

    "Tsk. That¡¯s nothing. A newbie like that? I can push him over using just one finger."

    "Yeah? Move aside. This guy seems alright. He studies mecha too."

    "Alright, Boss. People from these schools, the most they need is a few days in the army on the ground and they¡¯ll be highly ranked. They and us, we aren¡¯t even on the same path."

    Qiangsen smiled and said nothing. The four of them got into their game.

    Ten minutester, Baldy agilely hopped in like a monkey. "We¡¯ve been drinking too much, somebody put up surveince. This wasn¡¯t easy to get out. Drink sparingly!"

    There was liquor on board the New Olympics, but it was not for them. And to be frank, they did not fit in with the people on the ship at all. They looked like they came from a different world altogether. If not for the fact that the mission they were on was a special one, they might not even have the rights to get on the ship.

    They too despised those sissies who hid in the ship all day long. They couldn¡¯t stand their air of arrogance and would rather stay in the room to y cards.

    With liquor in his arms, Qiangsen made his way back to the training center. He didn¡¯t know that thed called Wang Zheng would still be around. It seemed like they were just fated.

    But the scene that unfolded before him shook him to the core. How could that be possible?

    Ten times his weight!

    And based on the records, it had been five minutes since the weights had been activated!

    Seeing Qiangsen, Wang Zheng turned the gravity off and got up.

    "Kid, you¡¯re amazing, eh? Here, catch."

    Qiangsen tossed a bottle of alcohol over. The two of them leaned against the wall, each holding a bottle, and chatted. Qiangsen talked about his life, things that his teammates could not understand or empathize with. The few of them had been on battle mode their whole lives, and a peaceful life was an entirely different world to them. But for Qiangsen, his experiences had enriched his soul.

    Wang Zheng was awestruck listening to his stories. He used to only think that a warrior like that should not had let his talents go to waste. Perhaps it was his willpower at work. Not only did Qiangsen recover in therapy, but his physical strength improved. At the same time, the military gave him greater responsibilities. It could all be seen as a blessing in disguise.

    Qiangsen also listened to Wang Zheng¡¯s dreams and aspirations. Upon hearing it was Wang Zheng¡¯s childhood dream to be a Mech Warrior, Qiangsen almost spat outughing. "Damn! I thought I was the only person baited into that! So you were tricked by the advertisement too!"

    Every man dreamt to be a hero. Not all men lived for power.

    "Right? I was lucky. Otherwise, even the military wouldn¡¯t take me in, let alone a military school."

    Wang Zheng shared the story about his 28 point gic score. Qiangsenughed heartily.

    "Kid, there¡¯s an ancient saying for humankind: Heaven¡¯s duty befalls upon all but heart and soul, body and mind will first go through hardship and tests...Something along those lines. Whatever it is, it means that the king, the duke, and the general think highly of you! You are a good piece of material!"

    "I hope so. Actually, on one hand, it¡¯s to realize my dreams. On the other hand, I also hope to get the girl I like through my own hard work."

    While having had some drinks, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but think of Aina. It was fun hanging out with Qiangsen. He was like an elder brother, someone he could talk about the matters of the heart with.

    "Life is bitter and short, so you¡¯ve got to live it out! As long as you think it¡¯s right, you think it¡¯s worth it, who cares if the rest of the world disagrees?"

    "Ha! That¡¯s right! A man must be harsher on himself!"

    "Or other men will be harsh on you!" Qiangsen added on.

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a second and then burst outughing. "ssic! Cheers to that line!"

    They then parted ways. They might meet again, or perhaps their paths might never cross ever again. But as a living person, experiences like this were a blessing.

    Wang Zheng hummed a tune. He was awful at it, but he was delighted. He had met a real warrior. A warrior who had faced death and was brave about it. This was what Wang Zheng aspired to be. In school, he was mostly in contact with children whose aspirations were greater than the universe, or with some inexperienced so-called masters.

    A drunk Wang Zheng bumped into Xiao Fei. For others, this was a pleasant trip. But to Xiao Fei, it was a rare opportunity to work. It was as though her life was research and her lover was science.

    Xiao Fei looked haggard. Seemed like the experiment had progressed significantly. There was a price to pay for the huge funding they had received. Research could not be stagnant, because investors were also asking to see progress.

    Seeing Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei smiled. She had shouldered everything on her own.

    "How bold, even getting some drinks, eh, Student Wang Zheng?"

    "Hehe, this, Prof, I only had a little bit." It was said that liquor could embolden someone, but meeting Xiao Fei woke him up.

    "Look how scared you are! Well, it¡¯s the holidays and you¡¯re of age. Just don¡¯t drink too much. If you have time.... Forget it. Inspiration can¡¯t be attained with days of research work."

    Xiao Fei smiled, but Wang Zheng could still see tiredness in her eyes. All of a sudden, he felt like he couldn¡¯t bear it any longer even though Old Merchant had told him to pace things out and not let things progress too quickly.

    "Professor, actually, I¡¯vee up with some immature ideas in these couple of days, and I¡¯ve been wanting to speak with you," Wang Zheng said. His mind spun as he thought about this. He hade up with some kind of new direction for the research to take!

    "Oh? You wanna share?" Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t too serious or bothered. After all, many hurdles could not be crossed in an entire lifetime. It was impossible to cross one every three to five days.

    "I was thinking, since we are able to use rtive navigation, why can¡¯t we think about using rtive speed? With both in warped space, as long as the target and course are the same, wouldn¡¯t that work like it does in reality?" Wang Zheng said, and Xiao Fei froze.

    Such simple logic. Why hadn¡¯t she thought of it this way, ever?

    Of course, what they needed to do was just that. The theory of space between non-warped and warped realities had not been tested, but neither was the space between warped realities! They needed this to be the first step!

    Xiao Fei took a step forward agitatedly. She blushed and stopped in her tracks. "Sigh, you lovable, lovable boy! If you were not in love with someone, I¡¯d really make you mine. Here,e with me to theboratory right now! Tell everyone this piece of good news!"

    Without waiting for an answer, she grabbed Wang Zheng and started walking. This... he brought this upon himself. Wang Zheng had wanted to return to his room to get a good rest, but seeing how happy Xiao Fei was, it was all worth it.

    Even though Wang Zheng had always wanted to be a Mech Warrior, he also believed that what mankind had today was all because of these great scientists. They gave their everything to science and were very respectable.

    This was also the case for another old man.

    Although his aspirations did not lie here, Student Wang was altruistic.

    The wholeboratory exploded with ground-shaking cheers, so much so that even the New Olympus seemed to jerk.

    Wang Zheng was going to be touched by this entire group of people!

    Marcus stared at Wang Zheng, shaking his head. He opened his mouth, but instead of wordsing out, he burst outughing.

    He was a core member of the team, so he naturally knew some of the problems they faced. While they were not severe problems, they needed a direction. It was best that they took as little time as possible from theory to application. It didn¡¯t have to be a huge one, but at least a small part had to be tested.

    It was baffling how Wang Zheng¡¯s mind worked. He was clearly spinning from drinking, yet he coulde up with a breakthrough like that.

    "Seems like I should drink more in the future."

    Ye Zisu and the rest rushed over upon receiving the news. They were ted.

    After some cheering, Xiao Fei pped and said, "No hurry to celebrate. Marcus, let¡¯s do this in separate teams and build up the theory¡¯s framework."

    Even though they had to work overtime, everyone was happy and excited.

    After leaving the Sky River System and going through the second wormhole, the ship arrived at the Sagittarius Gxy. Everyone was still excited about their first interster journey, but Xiao Fei and her team werepletely, crazily engrossed in work. Wang Zheng¡¯s suggestion made good sense, and Xiao Fei and Marcus led their teams to do whatever they could to work it out.

    They wanted to make Wang Zheng take part in the experiments, but just one line from Wang Zheng had convinced the two of them otherwise.

    He was a free-roaming thinker. He would definitely go berserk if he was cooped up in aboratory all day.

    Marcus didn¡¯t know tough or cry at that. It made it seem that they were all working for Wang Zheng. But the charm of science made them all forget about it very quickly.

 Chapter 163: Falling In Love With a Pillar

    Chapter 163: Falling In Love With a Pir

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Your attention, please, all crew and passengers. The ship will have ayover on the Norton Star for a 12 hour maintenance. You may get some rest or shop at the business district in Space Avenue. The Norton Star is one of the first stars which humanity colonized in Sagittarius Gxy. It is mineral rich. Its gravitational force is five times that of Earth. It Is also the most important port and mineral producer in Sagittarius."

    "Sigh, Captain Zhao Jing has such a beautiful voice," Tyrant Su said, seemingly enjoying himself every much.

    An Mei rolled her eyes. "Seems like you have a thing for Jings, eh? Do you need me to help you and your first love get back together?"

    Tyrant Su shivered and wiped his sweat. "Dear, I was just joking around. Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll get nightmares."

    "There¡¯s a plenty of time, so everybody can go over to Space Avenue to get some local produce from the Norton Star. But don¡¯t wander off too far. I have a meeting to attend, so I won¡¯t be joining all of you," said Ye Zisu.

    Unlike them, Ye Zisu was not on a leisure trip. OMG had taken the opportunity to expand their businesses. At the few ces they had stopped over at, OMG branches had sent representatives to make contact. As thergest mineral producing, the Norton Star had a huge demand for mecha used in harvesting. This time around, Ye Zisu was also hoping to expand their market on the Norton Star. While a few hours may not necessarily yield any real results, it would be a good start.

    Their winning of the Technological Contribution Award could also be used to promote OMG Group¡¯s good foresight and bright future, and that could boost their partners¡¯ confidence.

    "Susu, go ahead and do what you need to do. Or let Wang Zheng be your bodyguard," An Mei giggled.

    "I¡¯m going to a business meeting, not a fight. You all have fun, and remember to take more pictures." Ye Zisu smiled.

    Ye Zisu followed a crew member and left. Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, and An Mei boarded the maic car and entered Space Avenue on the Norton Star excitedly.

    The Norton Star¡¯s economic status was simr to that of Earth, but it had a very, very different ecological environment. Even though it had immense gravitational force, its nts were tall and huge. Having been under mankind¡¯s rule for thousands of years, this had slowly turned from a pure, mineral production nt into an environment suitable for humans to live.

    The early immigrants had lived in an anti-gravity facility, but as new generations were born and raised, mankind eventually evolved to bepletely adapted to the five times greater gravitational force and set their roots on the. To them, they were Nortoners.

    While human genes took longer to evolve, their genes were powerful. The new generations were mostly able to adapt to the environment here, and they eventually formed the basis of Norton¡¯s developments.

    The Norton Star was geographically located in the Sagittarius Belt, and it had an important role in the Sagittarius Alliance. The soldiers on the Norton Star were all strong and capable men, and they nurtured Mech Warriors. After all, a skeletal structure that could withstand five times the normal force had an explosive strength that others could notpare.

    At the same time, even though they were very strong, their physiques were unaffected. Their bone density was much greater than normal humans, and that was what made it curious.

    Citizens of the Norton Star were also the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s favourite recruits for soldiers.

    Tyrant Su cursed as he read the information. "Are they really that great? They¡¯re described like gods and goddesses. But it seems like the Norton Star¡¯s military capabilities can¡¯t even be put on a stage."

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "The Norton Star has a rtively long history of war. Especially in their war against the Zerg, they performed extremely well. They produce plenty of Mech Warriors here, but they are weaker when fighting in space."

    "In other words, their bodiespressed their brains." Tyrant Suughed.

    In the era of Interster travel, Fleet Warriors were way more highly ranked than Mech Warriors, apart from Carrier-based Mech Warriors. But to be a Carrier-based Mech Warrior, they had to be the cream of the crop. They could do everything ¨C operate a mech, as well as a spaceship.

    "All right, we came here to travel, can¡¯t you talk about something else?" An Mei could not bear with these brothers.

    "What is that? Looks delicious," Yan Xiaosu said, picking up something that looked like pudding.

    "Respected Sir, hello. This is the sperm of the Norton Star Tree Frogs. It is protein-rich and contains all types of antioxidants. It nourishes the body, improves sexual stimtion, and prolongs life. Price: five thousand Milky Way Dors."

    A digital system on the side exined.

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned and tossed it aside quickly. "Damn, I don¡¯t want this!"

    "What do you think that is? An elixir of life? Five thousand dors!" he thought to himself.

    An Meiughed. "It wasn¡¯t easy getting to the Norton Star. It¡¯d be silly to just shop and do nothing. Let¡¯s go walk around."

    "Do we have enough time?"

    "12 hours is more than enough. I¡¯ve checked. There¡¯s a six hour express tour. We can sightsee and take some pictures. It¡¯s said that the Norton Star has some unique traits," An Mei chirped. Girls were always excited about new environments.

    "Boss, what do you think?"

    Wang Zheng looked out. "Sure. As long as it doesn¡¯t affect our journey, I¡¯d like to take a look around too."

    The trip cost each person three thousand dors. Considering it was just a round trip with a tour guide, it was really expensive. But it was a long way out, so it was pretty worth their money.

    The tour guide was a friendly and good-lookingdy. Tyrant Su especially became generous when there were beautiful women around, and he gave tips as though as they were worth nothing, without a care for how much money Old Yan gave him for the trip. This worried Wang Zheng sometimes. This kid was flirty, and god knows when An Mei would get rid of him. But An Mei did not seem angry about this.

    "Friends, the nts on Norton are exceptionally big and strong because of therge gravitational force and the mineral-rich soil. This is a unique trait of the Norton Star, and it is very rare at other ces," said the pretty guide.

    "But because the gravity is too great here, please put on the anti-gravity belt as we move along. Please do not remove them on your own. We had a passenger remove the belt on his own and he ended up fracturing everywhere."

    Knowing that this group of three came from Ares College on Earth, the tour guide¡¯s smiles showed more sincerity. She too was a student, and she was out to earn a few extra dors during the holidays.

    The tour had a route of its own, and the vehicle very quickly left Space Avenue. Taking in fresh, natural air, Wang Zheng stretched his arms and legs.

    Anyone who had been on a spaceship for a long time would feel something uponnding. Wang Zheng especially felt a huge force.

    This was something that the Moon and Space City were iparable to. The was full of life and natural forces, only second to Earth. It was weird how this ce was way more weing than Earth. Everything seemed amicable to him.

    His five senses were heightened and extremely clear. His thoughts extended into his surroundings. Yan Xiaosu and An Mei were making all sorts of poses for pictures and were busy uploading them into their circles to show off. Even the pretty tour guide was rather cooperative and joined them in their photos.

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was busy enjoying himself. Soon, he even stopped talking to the rest. After passing by a few unique the Norton Starndmarks, the vehicle came to a stop outside a mining entrance that looked as old as a museum.

    "Friends, this was a mineral mine centuries ago. It is now a memorial. The Norton Star had a humble beginning. Our environment used to be badly damaged and poorly maintained, but with our careful construction, it has be one of the most suitable living environments for mankind. It is said that a great leader once hailed from our."

    Pretty tour guide Sally smiled.

    "A great leader? Who?"

    "No idea. We don¡¯t know his name, but the older people always say so," Sally replied. An Mei and Yan Xiaosu giggled. Earth had nurtured too many great personalities. No ce else couldpare with Earth in terms of history.

    "You cane on down to take a look. Remember to make sure your anti-gravity belts are properly buckled. Feel free to get any memorabilia you like. Things are slightly cheaper here than in Space Avenue," Sally said.

    "Hurry, Xiaosu! Look! What an ancient-looking robot! It¡¯s the ultimate antique!"

    "Hehe. This was one of the first mining assistants. In the early days, there were not many immigrants who worked in the development of the Norton Star. These robots contributed to help the manualbour."

    Even though Wang Zheng was following the three of them around, his heart and soul were not present. He had a weird, indescribable feeling from the moment he stepped foot on the Norton Star.

    Wang Zheng eventually fell behind. He removed the anti-gravity belt subconsciously. This thing was getting in his way of making contact with the Norton Star.

    He touched the antique door lightly. There were intersecting w marks all over it. Probably left by the Zerg. Seems like this mine was used as a shelter to fend against Zerg invasions in the past.

    Upon first contact, Wang Zheng froze. Images flooded into his head. A young man stood in front of him, smiled, nodded, and then slowly disappeared again.

    In that instant, Wang Zheng entered a curious world. It was as though as the final thin film that separated him and the world was lifted, and the Primordial Regression Technique naturally came to mind.

    What was different was that the technique used to spin only in his head, but this time.... He could sense the world around him spinning too.

    This...

    He could also sense the five elements of earth, sea, fire, wind, and space be clear. Not just sense, but it felt like he could control them.

    Was this an illusion?

    "Boss! Boss! Don¡¯t scare me! No! I have to do CPR!" Tyrant Su said helplessly.

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes. "Get lost! Next time something like that happens, please get a beautiful woman!"

    Wang Zheng pushed Yan Xiaosu aside, and Sally didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She patted herself on the chest and said, "Phew, I was so frightened. I thought something had happened to you."

    "Ah, I was in a bit of a trance. Why?" Wang Zheng asked, bewildered.

    "You clung on to that pir as if you were clinging on for life. It was as if you had fallen so deeply in love with it that you just wouldn¡¯t let go," An Mei exined.

    Wang Zheng was always in some sort of weird situation.

    "Oh, I was thinking about some things and I lost track of everything else."

    "You¡¯re so entric! So strong even in a trance! The three of us together couldn¡¯t make you budge a single inch."

    Sally looked curiously at Wang Zheng. He had only used one hand, but the three of them could not make him move a single bit.

 Chapter 164: Li Feng and Wang Tong

    Chapter 164: Li Feng and Wang Tong

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Haha, Boss is the trump card of our military school." Tyrant Suughed.

    Sally acknowledged him with an "Oh" and was not too surprised. Given Earth¡¯s standards, this matter was nothing.

    Eyes fell on Wang Zheng. "Ah, why did you remove your belt?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "It¡¯s fine, I can handle it, even if its five times gravity".

    "You sure? There is no need to act brave!" Sally suspiciously stared at Wang Zheng. There were many who liked to act like they were stronger than they really were. Therefore, an agreement had to be signed before heading out on missions. If the belt was taken out by an individual, the consequences should be borne only by that individual.

    Wang Zheng shook his arms. "I ampletely fine. My daily training utilized five times gravity, and I think the gravity here is less than five times. Also, this feels more natural and different from the kind of monotony felt in the training room.

    Admiration shone in Sally¡¯s eyes. "The urate gravity level here is 4.6 to 4.9 times. We people of the Norton Star believe that natural gravity is protective and that it is a blessing to those that have been granted with humanity".

    "Indeed. Excuse me, but I would like to stay here for a while more, is that fine?" asked Wang Zheng.

    "Of course you may. We have plenty of time and can wait for you." Sally moved closer to Wang Zheng since those that could adapt to Norton gravity deserved the respect of the people of Norton.

    Wang Zheng looked at the mining area, but the image did not appear again. Could it have been an illusion?

    No, he could not have been hallucinating, since Wang Zheng believed in his own spiritual power and would definitely not be hallucinating.

    At the moment he saw that image, it was as if he was lifted to another realm

    The Primordial Regression Technique operated differently now!

    How was this possible?

    After all, it was not too convenient to figure out what happened where he was currently. Otherwise, Wang Zheng would have wanted to ask Bonehead to rify. This was due to the strange influence just now.

    There was something off about him.

    Even in his previous state, he could handle five times gravity. Yet strangely, after that strange interaction, the effect of the gravity was unnoticeable!

    These were twopletely different concepts.

    "Sally, you were saying that the Norton Star produced a heroic man. What was that about?"

    "Oh, it is a legend told to me by my grandmother. My grandmother said that it was told to her by her grandmother. During the battle between the Zerg and humans, an all-powerful figure appeared on Norton star. His fist could shatter the skies and his feet could crush the Earth. It was him who eliminated the Zerg," said Sally.

    Yan Xiaosu could not take it and startedining. "Did your grandmother also tell you that she was dreaming?"

    Sally was not angry and said, "There are many such stories in the Norton Star. Although unbacked and unproven, we believe that the Norton Star does have such a hero."

    In fact, currently, even the people of the Norton star did not believe that tale. However, since people of the older generations passed it down, people continued to do so because they thought it was interesting.

    The passing image emerged in Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. Even though the image has blurred, Wang Zheng still remembered that pair of domineering eyes.

    They looking over the world as though he was the king looking over his people!

    What kind of person was that?

    Half an hour passed. They had stayed for a long time and were prepared to head back. Before heading back, Wang Zheng took a look at the old mining area. There were too many secrets in this world.

    On the journey back, An Mei and Yan Xiaosu were chatting like birds. Both of them also kept Sally¡¯s Skylink number and they now had an additional Norton Star friend. They also invited Sally toe to Earth to y when she was free.

    This trip was highly fruitful. They bought plenty of souvenirs and also made new friends. Wang Zheng went into his own room upon returning to the ship.

    "Xiaosu, look how miserable your buddies are. I said earlier that princesses are unreliable and men need to be down-to-earth!" said An Mei.

    Yan Xiaosu coughed several times and wondered if she was warning him. "An Mei, we can create opportunities, but do not care too much. I believe we should let nature take its course. If it is not fated, forcefully matching both parties will only harm them."

    "Okay, stop acting like a love guru, I do not know much about your tricks. Anyway, I¡¯m siding with my best friend here." An Mei nced at Yan Xiaosu. She knew how to separate between love and hate and was fearless regardless of who she was up against.

    "I will firmly stand on your side",ughed Yan Xiaosu.

    "You¡¯re tactful, I will give you a reward tonight."

    "Oh, is it, why don¡¯t we......." Tyrant Su whispered into An Mei¡¯s ear. An Mei started blushing and said, "Why are your thoughts so dirty?!"

    Tyrant Su pleaded his innocence and said, "What is dirty? This is known as affection. Don¡¯t you think that facing the vast, night sky is quite therapeutic and can lift your spirits?"

    An Mei was speechless. "This guy can turn all romantic ces into asions to make love."

    Wang Zheng closed the door and then proceeded to summon Bonehead out of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Bonehead appeared.

    "Bonehead, what happened just now?" Wang Zheng felt Bonehead¡¯s confusion.

    "You don¡¯t know what happened?"

    Bonehead shook his head and nodded subsequently. "This is a strange form of Origin energy. The image of the person that appeared before you was definitely one who had transcended that of a super soldier into that of a god! The energy left just now should be residual energy from at least 600 years ago......"

    Thispletely exceeded Bonehead¡¯s calctions. How could such a strong force exist?

    Wang Zheng was stunned and wondered whether the legend was true.

    Had there been such a heroic person among humans?

    Truth be told, there were simr stories on Earth. In the history of Earth, there were once defiant warriors. However, based on current logical analysis, this was impossible. How could humans reach such a level? If they did, they would be invincible beyond the Milky Way.

    "Bonehead, what is up with you?"

    "Your Highness, there are two possible theories. The first is that this energy here was what gave rise to the godly warrior you saw before. The second is that the warrior you saw was actually so terrifyingly powerful and had exceeded thews of nature and should not exist." Bonehead¡¯s eyes were shing as data passed through it constantly. It seemed like he would implode soon at the rate he was analyzing.

    Wang Zheng was not interested in this. He was interested only in why that wave of energy was in contact with him.

    "Congrattions, your Highness. For an unknown reason, the connection between your biological body from this ne and the universe has been obstructed. However, because of the assistance of this wave of energy, your distance to a breakthrough has been significantly reduced."

    Bonehead said that it was rather simple to him too and he would not think about things that he could not figure out.

    Wang Zheng was emotionally affected by this. The universe was so huge and filled with mysteries, and he was rather fortunate.

    "Oh, right, Bonehead, I always wanted to ask you this. What is the name of the emperor of your Rand Empire?"

    Bonehead immediately had a serious look on his face with his big eyes shining through. "Your Highness, the Rand Empire¡¯s founding emperor is also its most noble presence. He is Li Feng, the god of this ne."

    Wang Zheng nodded. This name felt ordinary to him. Having observed that Bonehead was about to introduce the history of the Rand Empire, Wang Zheng quickly sent Bonehead back. Since there was only a little battle energy left, it could not be wasted on allowing him to tell his story.

    The elderly loved telling stories, and this included even old robots. He was, however, a youngster, and what was important was the breakthrough of the Primordial Regression Technique.

    Wang Zheng immediately went into meditative thinking. He carefully operated the Primordial Regression Technique and discovered something different in the technique now.

    In the past, utilization of the technique only happenedpletely within the body. But now, once the technique was being used, he could feel that his surroundings were being stimted by the technique. However, every time he wanted to take another step forward, the feeling would disappear. It was as if there was someone or something controlling the energy and stopping him.

    A had the ability to regte itself. When there were excessive living beings on a, volcano eruptions, earthquakes, or even ice ages could ur naturally. This was how a healed itself. In fact, it was the same for the universe. When a living being¡¯s existence threatened the universe, it would also enter a form of self-healing.

    This was thew of the universe.

    Some forces, however, could defy thisw. However, thisw would not disappear. An individual could not affect the entire universe.

    Of course, Wang Zheng was not thinking of this at that time. He was so close to a breakthrough thanks to his good fortune and it would suck if he did not manage a breakthrough.

    Wang Zheng had a feeling that if he did manage a breakthrough, he would be able to obtain his much-coveted Ability X.

    On the faraway Earth, Li Er was looking at his hands, both of which had a steady stream of energy pouring out. Was this inherited? As long as he could handle and control it, he could fight the entire world.

    Beside him, Drupe was crying. The dream that the Cronos family has been chasing for thousands of years was about to be a reality, and all they needed now was time!

    The spacecraft slowly took off. Ye Zisu¡¯s negotiations did not go smoothly, as the other party was not interested in robots produced on Earth. Maybe theirpany possessed clout on Earth, but it was nothing on the Norton Star.

    OMG wanted to expand its business in the Norton Star and also wanted to use Norton¡¯s iron ore for the development of new robots. The Norton Star¡¯s mines were some of the best ones in the Milky Way Alliance. If they were able to coborate, it would bring about huge cost savings.

    Even though OMG¡¯s princess personally handled the business this time around, the results were not what they expected. Ye Zisu was rather calm, however, since there was a low chance of sess in the first ce. She was only making contacts now and she nned to look for opportunities in the future.

    Zhao Jing brought An Mei and Ye Zisu to the fleet lounge for some rest. Of course, it was a girls¡¯ world. The thought of a group of pretty girls in uniforms made Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng want to go along, but that was clearly impossible.

    "Boss, you should get some rest and not train all day. Let us duo queue. I will join you too!"

    Yan Xiaosu had this burning desire for a long time and enjoyed a spectacr performance from close distance.

    Wang Zhengughed and said, "That¡¯s fine, it can be counted as apletion of coboration."

    "Two birds with one stone!"

    The two of them found the lounge and essed the Milky Way server.

    Student Skeleton was online.

    Yan Xiaosu changed the difficulty level to low since he knew Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want things within CT to disrupt his normal life. He was extra careful in this aspect.

    It felt amazing to be duo queuing.

    There was a choice to enter the intergctic area, since they had essed the Milky Way server.

    "Boss, stop messing around in the sr system. Since it¡¯s an interster expedition, we should experience thebat prowess of others."

    Yan Xiaosu rubbed his hands excitedly.

    "Ok, let¡¯s choose the Norton Star then."

    Wang Zheng logged into the Sagittarius System and chose the Norton Star battle area.

 Chapter 165: Executing Kids from Earth!

    Chapter 165: Executing Kids from Earth!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The CT world without Skeleton was merely ck and white, nd and boring. However, when the Skeleton appeared, mes instantly rose up.

    The speed of response to his login was as fast as the speed of light!

    Solon was calm and possessed an admirable aura as he was officially named the chairman of the Sr System region. McLaren was about to retire, and Solon had demonstrated vision and decisiveness in the course of his work. He also achieved huge results and led Asia to be the best performing region in the Sr System.

    When everyone else was attempting to find a niche in the CT battlegrounds to market to viewers, he discovered an amateur world where it was thergest and closest to life. Here, everyone was a hero.

    In fact, Solon had set up his own specialized team headed by himself to immediately act upon the appearance of Skeleton.

    However, this time Solon had made a small mistake as Skeleton chose a region outside of the Sr System.

    Or could it be the Norton Star?

    The Norton Star was among the group ofs discovered earliest by humans and had a long history. In the early days, there was nothing there and nobody wanted to visit that star. As it was developed over time, especially when humans started to get used to the five times gravity, the Norton Star¡¯s status had been slowly shifting as well.

    Now, the Norton Star was one of the most powerful stars in the Sagittarius constetion and produced high quality warrior machines.

    The warriors on Norton were not fanciful, but they were durable and fierce. The Sagittarius Military Alliance liked to recruit here, and even the Milky Way Alliance admired these warriors greatly.

    They could be described as the cornerstone of the army.

    The Norton Star was rather robust in terms of its culture and customs too. They were split into two factions. One faction consisted of citizens who were not used to five times gravity, while the other faction had citizens who were used to it. In the CT circle, these people were rather intimidating.

    The attacks of these warriors were at the very limit of strength!

    As such, few would visit Norton for leisure. The unfairness of the five times gravity would discourage many who came from others and constetions.

    "Boss, this title?"

    Solon pondered for a moment and pounded the table as these few words came out of his mouth: Skeleton Expedition!

    Actually, there was no need to officially change one¡¯s title. Everyone could see that once another yer crossed gxies, their ID would indicate their ce of origin.

    Skeleton wanted to challenge the Norton Star???

    On the other side, Tyrant Su had already excitedly registered his ID, which read "Disrepectful Tyrant!".

    Wang Zheng was speechless. Could Tyrant Su be any less disciplined!?

    The Norton Star was for team battles, and Skeleton¡¯s fans were highly anticipating it. This was a rare sight to see Skeleton queuing with a friend. With Skeleton¡¯s skill level, it was likely that this Disrespectful Tyrant would be an expert himself!

    It appeared as if Skeleton had provided himself with an additional form of insurance. However, the yers of the Norton Star were not to be messed with after all.

    "Have you sent the messages out?" Solon asked.

    "Yes, Boss!"

    Solon nodded, and there was some stress that apanied his excitement. This was because his message was not only sent to Earth but the entire Sr System. This was a privilege that only his current position offered. Although he was named chairman, only with McLaren¡¯s approval could he do what he wanted.

    Solon could not wait for his formal appointment. At that point, such a power would be naturally granted to him. It was a double-edged sword. If sessful, an appointment woulde quicker and smoother, but it could be withdrawn upon failure.

    Solon could no longer look back at this point.

    Let Skeleton¡¯s Expedition begin! Dominate the Milky Way!

    The Skeleton Corps¡¯ ming skull logo was ignited.

    "Brother Xiu, is there some sort of problem with your design? It makes us seem like gctic pirates." Yao Ailun was skeptical of the new logo.

    "Ailun, this is trendy. Don¡¯t you think its cool? It matches with the invasion theme as well. I am such genius!" Chen Xiu was highly satisfied with his own design.

    "I think it¡¯s too in. To me, Skeleton is noble and has plenty of aplishments. I suggest you put a stalk of rose in his mouth", said Yao Ailun.

    "Do I need to add a pair of golden sses?" Chen Xiu joked. Yao Ailun was the targeted recipient of the joke.

    "Well, it¡¯s alright."

    The Skeleton Corps¡¯ g started fluttering on all major tforms. A ming skeleton with a ck rose in its mouth was rather domineering.

    Light up the g!

    Begin the battle!

    There were about 13 million viewers with VIP making up 8.6 million of them. Among them, about 7 million came from Earth and the other millioning from others in the Sr System.

    Even before thepetition began, the amount of anticipation was already at such levels.

    No one knew who their opponents were, what the difficulty level was, and whether thepetition required skill.

    The undisciplined Tyrant Su was looking at the viewership happily since he contributed to it as well.

    Wang Zheng had already brought Yan Xiaosu into the matching interface. Wang Zheng¡¯s one hundred percent win record would definitely lead him to be matched with an opponent of a high caliber. However, with Yan Xiaosu around, the opponents¡¯ skill level would likely be lower. As Yan Xiaosu was new, his unknown win rate would not cause the opponents¡¯ level to be lowered by much.

    The broadcast was about to begin, but the terrifyingly high influx of viewers attracted the Norton officials¡¯ attention.

    Ross didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry upon hearing this news. "The world has changed, even rabbits whoe to Earth dare to escape from their areas."

    "Boss, such high VIP traffic could mean that the opponent is of a high caliber."

    "I heard that the Chairman at the Sr System region is about to retire. To use such a method to build up a career and involve us (Norton Star) in the process, what a moron."

    Rossmented that this type of approach was rathermon. Allowing an expert to register for a second ount and roam around in a big region to satisfy his poor, superficial pride was something only a weak region such as Earth would do.

    However, they had found the wrong ce. This was the Norton Star, where just the power of five times gravity alone could kill you.

    CT¡¯s five times gravity did not really use the power of five times gravity but only increased the operating difficulty by five times. This was no issue to the people of the Norton Star. Of course, those people who were not adapted to it could only choose areas without five times gravity to y.

    This was also a specialty of the Norton Star.

    "Assign them to the area with five times gravity", said Ross, who did not care much about the situation as long as the challengers were not able to capitalize on a loophole.

    The Norton Star¡¯s overall standards were high, and this was not much of an issue to them.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s match-making had concluded.

    They entered a battle on a prime spot on the Norton Star.

    It was five versus five at one of the old mining areas on the Norton Star with five times gravity.

    This was a ssic battleground of the Norton Star. About six to seven hundred years ago, in an era where humans were battling the Zerg, this ce provided old memories of those times and a sense of adventure.

    It seems like the Norton Star yers were about to give their guests a surprise.

    But...... the people who were matched with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were stunned.

    "Where did the two of youe from?!"

    They were facing three opponents of the gold one tier and two of the gold three tier. On this side, it was two of them who were from Earth and had low levels, one teammate who was of the gold three tier and the other two were of the gold five tier.

    How could the system match them as such?!

    It was practically a sin.

    "Hi, everyone, we are CT lovers from Earth. I am Tyrant."

    "You mean a moronic tyrant! This is a five times gravity area. Go over to the ordinary area, for Christ¡¯s sake!"

    The three people from the Norton Star were speechless.

    "Since we are here, you should amodate us", said Tyrant Su in a provoking way.

    Since he had backing, he was filled with confidence.

    Tyrant Su¡¯sposure and arrogance stunned the other three. Earth had experts as well, and these two could be the strongest or had trained in five times gravity, which would be not too bad.

    Tyrant Su then arrogantly opened the mech storeroom.

    Tyrant Su, who registered as a smurf, immediately loaded the mecha selection screen.

    After that, the three yers from the Norton Star stared at Tyrant Su, who was showing off his mech collection. It was worth tens of thousands of Milky Way Dors.

    He was so rich!

    In the end, Tyrant Su chose the An mech named Radiant Knight, which was equipped with a sword and a shield.

    The market price was twelve thousand Milky Way dors.

    The three people from the Norton Star did not say anything. Even if they were to attack such a mech, they would have to keep quiet.

    The viewers watching from the Sr System were stunned.

    With the partner of the Skeleton using the Radiant Knight, would this be the moment that shot the Norton Star to fame?

    While Wang Zheng was looking at the Wargod No. 1 and the strong warrior, he suddenly thought of Ye Zisu. Even though he didn¡¯t know whether it would work, he decided to try at the very least.

    The stare off between the two opposing sides ended...Hercules??

    Were they trying to lose on purpose with this agriculture mech from Earth?

    When Wang Zheng chose the agriculture machinery, the VIP viewership hit 10 million. It was too easy.

    How would an agriculture machine perform under five times gravity? Would it face many difficulties?

    The three teammates were dumbfounded. What could this mean?

    One used the high-end Radiant Knight while one used a piece of unknown agriculture machinery.

    Did it get any more exciting than this?

    The lights were up and they entered the battleground.

    There were not that many options in terms of arena selection, and as a CT veteran, Yan Xiaosu must have had experience ying in the Norton Star arenas.

    This time he was fully prepared for the battle ahead.

    As the mech touched the ground, Tyrant Su felt euphoric. He took a step forward and wanted to work up a stunning pose that could even make the headlines.

    However, it was as if there was an obstacle in front of it. The mech started shaking and then fell forward abruptly.

    Not only was Yan Xiaosu shocked, the whole world was too.

    What was going on?

    The three yers from the Norton Star ran away in shame.

    "Tyrant, you b*tch. Do you know that this arena has five times gravity? Have you yed before in such conditions?"

    Yan Xiaosu moved his mech into an upright position. However, it was evident that its limbs felt a sense of restraint and there was something wrong with the mech. It could not walk, let alone battle.

    Tyrant Su started sweating profusely.

    He started thinking that if he didn¡¯t do anything, he would not embarrass himself. On the other hand, perhaps he would find out what his retribution for his sins were...

    This stunned the live viewers in the Sr System region.

    ...

    This was the master?

    Suddenly everyone calmed down, think that this must have been done on purpose as a form of joke.

    "Tyrant, that¡¯s so cool of you!"

    "This is known as not showing off my hand first in order to allow my enemies to underestimate me!"

    "The Norton Star folks are too unprofessional and out of line!"

    "Looking forward to the super warrior!"

 Chapter 166: Norton Students are Silly and Na?ve!

    Chapter 166: Norton Students are Silly and Na?ve!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng piloted the Hercules. It was fortunate that this degree of resistance did not require him to exert five times the strength.

    Tyrant Su whispered to Wang Zheng, "Boss, the situation looks bad."

    Wang Zhengughed. "I will handle it."

    "Gentlemen, Tyrant is just here to apany me and observe the battle, he will not participate."

    The other three Norton star yers stomped away furiously at their teammate¡¯s arrogance.

    "Who do you think you are!? Four against five, are you ying with us!"

    "F*ck, should have chosen a better opponent. Are you an actor? Who¡¯s the one with the money on the table, I¡¯m going to give him a piece of my mine!"

    "Jackrabbit, this is my promotional match. Idiots from Earth, go back to your and drink milk!"

    "Don¡¯t let me see you again. I will kill you, a**holes!"

    In front of countless viewers, a verbal battle took ce. Even the Norton Starnguage was used as all kinds of abuse could be heard.

    While the relentless scolding took ce, the gold ranked yers on the other sideughed.

    "Trying to y around on the Norton Star? They truly are blind dogs."

    "Earth, just what kind of ce is that? Even if they were kings there, being able to reach the silver rank here would be considered exceptional."

    It looked just like aedy.

    Ross wasughing out loud. This was just too foolish; only those who had never stepped into an arena with five times gravity would fall like that.

    "Boss... this..."

    "Spit it out!" Ross red.

    "The viewer count on the opposite side did not decrease, it has already broken 12 million viewers."

    Ross stood paralyzed. These people must be sick in the mind!

    How was it realistic to have 12 million lunatics watching?

    The three Norton yers continued to spit threats at Wang Zheng.

    "Who do you think you are, four against five? Why did we get a penniless farmer!? Go earn enough money and then return to your farm!"

    All kinds of insults were shouted that even people made of mud would be offended. Even Wang Zheng himself could not bear it anymore.

    "I was mistaken, it is one versus five. You will see."

    "F*ck, he really think he¡¯s all that. Fine, the three of us will see how you fall. We will count it as your win if you can even walk to the central area."

    "What a fool!"

    "Damn it, count my bad luck to meet these two inferior fools."

    In fact, it was because Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were Earthlings that this actually happened. If not, the opponents would most likely have quit the match. But to chance upon yers from another region was a whole new matter altogether.

    The Hercules stepped forward steadily.

    The opposing five mecha had also arrived in front of him. An agricultural mech without aser gun actually led the charge.

    "I think even my fart can make him fly."

    "I will deliver the final blow. Let¡¯s show the Earthlings our signature Norton Six Step attack," the gold ranked guy with the railcannon said.

    The other fourughed and did not disagree with that.

    Both parties¡¯ mecha entered each other¡¯s line of vision, showcasing absolutely no intention to hide. Hiding or whatever you call it was also totally meaningless in such a battlefield

    The Ninth Generation Norton Knight equipped with the railcannon was already making a beeline towards Wang Zheng. Amidst the storm, the alloy rifle was beautifully drawn and a beautiful arc could be seen in the air.

    On the Earthling side, thementators had started to speak. Old Deer could not help but sigh. "Truly foolish."

    This was perhaps the most aptment. Based on Skeleton¡¯s past demonstration of his capabilities, five times gravity certainly was not an issue to him.

    As the opposing sides approached each other, the Ninth Generation Norton Knight suddenly exploded forward with a burst of speed. The mech charged forward with a menacing force while firing the railcannon at the Hercules.

    With a force this intense, one shot would have done it.

    At this time, the Hercules¡¯ shovel appeared and tworge booms resounded ....

    First blood!

    The Ninth Generation Norton Knight was bashed apart by one hit of the shovel!

    While everyone was still in midst of shock, the Hercules was already charging towards the other four.

    The other four immediately instinctively reacted... some pulled out their beam sabers and one pulled out a long spear while surrounding the Hercules.

    What a joke, they were going to pierce him to death!

    The Hercules had an attack speed significantly slower than the others. The other four mech had alreadyshed out towards the Hercules.

    The Hercules¡¯ shovel spun in response, causing a continuous burst of sounds while sending sparks flying as the shovel deflected their attacks.

    Such a move was useless. The opposing four were coordinating an attack from every direction. Even if the b*stard¡¯s Rotating Shovel could withstand the force, he could only attack one opponent and not defend himself from the other three.

    Now the audience count had hit 14 million, of which 4 million watchers from the Milky Way were using VVIP ounts.

    The same question was floating on everyone¡¯s mind: what was the use of only attacking one opponent?

    Yan Xiaosu clenched his fists. The Radiant Knight sent punches up into the air as though he was involved in the battle as well.

    For him, his fighting spirit was also considered important.

    After a continuous three minutes of frenzied attacks, the Hercules was actually still standing and not destroyed!

    Suddenly, from within the mech could be heard a violent roar.

    Dear God. Skeleton was pushing the Hercules to its limits! Did he think this was a super mech?

    This sort of mech was just technically not as capable!

    To push the Hercules to this extent and with all the creaking noises, this opponent was clearly stretching the mech to its limits!

    The Hercules suddenly began to spin violently with the shovel smashing out in every direction...

    Rumble.

    All of the four gold ranked yers suddenly felt an irresistible force being emitted from the Hercules. Another deep roar could be heard from the mech. It leaned over violently. This was amon situation, and it could usually be easily ovee with the pilot exerting a counter-bncing force.

    Just at that moment, an attack hit all four mecha, causing them to feel nausea and dizziness, momentarily paralyzing them.

    Bang!

    Double kill!

    One mecha was directly smashed head on and exploded. Although the mecha could no longer move, it was still able to activate its energy shield.

    Bang!

    Triple kill!

    Quadra kill!

    This time it was not the shovel but a hammer that directly smashed the finishing blow on the mech.

    At the same instant, the shovelshed out and pierced through the head of another mech.

    Quadra kill!

    The head of the mech was sent flying. The energy shield activated, but a burst of sparks flew out in every direction.

    Finally, thest mech¡¯s energy shield had turned on. It regained its mobility andunched a sh onto the Hercules.

    Yet again, the Hercules¡¯ shovel started rotating.

    Bang bang bang ~~~

    The beam saber was disarmed and flew into the air!

    The mech was sent flying into the air.

    BANG BANG BANG BANG

    The energy shield burst under the continuous attacks and the shovel was deflected by the shield.

    Almost less than a secondter, a dark object smashed over.

    The hammer!

    Penta kill!

    GOD!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!

    What was left of the arena was debris and mes. Only one mech was still intact and standing.

    One shovel, one hammer.

    GOD!!!!!!!!!!

    Ross¡¯s mouth was open to wide that he could easily swallow an ostrich egg... what in the world was that thing?????

    "Congrattions, Skeleton, for your first victory in the East!" Goddess Bubbly Foam¡¯s voice echoed.

    Old Deer had a dissatisfied andcent expression.

    The sound of howls sounded and the g of the Skeleton Corps was raised. A huge skeleton bathed in mes with a ck rose wedged in his mouth could be seen.

    The three Norton yers were in a daze.

    Were they dreaming?

    Was this a farming mech or a secret weapon produced by Earth???

    "Folks from the Norton Star, you must be blinded by the power of our Skeleton god. He finished all of you in seconds!"

    "Go to hell. Five times the gravity? He could handle even a hundred times!"

    Theircency at the start angered half the audience, but now all of them were enlivened.

    This battle really had the Norton yers cheering. Even their strongest King could not produce such a level of ability and execution, especially at a five times gravity arena!

    This was all solely based on the Earthling¡¯s naked strength.

    What was even more ludicrous was that he was using a mech used for farming!

    Tyrant Su could feel that he was no longer the center of attention and hence lightly sighed. "This sucks, how am I going to shine?"

    The other three Norton yers were stunned looking at the Radiant Knight. F*ck, these guys were truly ying with us! If we could not even beat farming equipments, forget about facing the Radiant Knight.

    "Nortoners, please be more polite, cultured, and educated. None of you are worthy of being my opponents."

    The entire audience were shocked. Just who could this Tyrant be? He barely yed and yet was putting up such a front.

    The three Norton yers looked at each other, unable to speak a word. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was indeed too frightening.

    How could one be capable of piloting a mech at this level!?

    Ross was shaking with anger. He indeed did not think much of these Earthlings. He did not expect this oue and yet he was left in such an embarrassing state. It was no wonder so many millions were watching... they were awaiting Skeleton¡¯s performance.

    He should have known just by looking at the number.

    Yet he did just the opposite and announced: Defeating the Kids from Earth!

    "Boss..... the forum is exploding"

    "Sh*t, quickly take down the post," Ross roared. "To think that you yed me like that... I will get my revenge!"

    "Get me Yuan Long. Just wait and see, I will turn him into a lunatic with the trauma I will soon inflict! "

    Who was Yuan Long? Within Norton CT, he was the strongest King level yer, the one who invented the Blitz style ofbat.

    In reality, he was a student at Norton¡¯s Radiant College. He had passed the IG trials and was a representative of the Norton Star.

    Yuan Long did not participate much in battles; it was only for entertainment purposes and to meet some friends.

    After getting Ross¡¯s Skylink, Yuan Long himself was in shock. Some time ago, he had engaged in highly challenging battles whereby he met Ross. It was not his priority to y matches, and he had no ambition to be a professional yer.

    The other party was, however, quite persistent.

    As such, they were acquaintances. Ross went straight to the point and sent a video to Yuan Long to let him decide.

    Moreover, Ross had already contacted Solon.

    He could not just let the matter pass as it was.

 Chapter 167: Whatever Technique You Use, It Will Be Crushed with a Single Lance!

    Chapter 167: Whatever Technique You Use, It Will Be Crushed with a Single Lance!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At Yuan Long¡¯s side, Ross was not worried at all. No Norton yer could withstand such an insult.

    Yuan Long was initially uninterested, as he had many opponents and could not possibly entertain all of them.

    However, after watching the battle rey, his eyes lit up.

    Unbelievable!

    Without looking at the battle analysis, Yuan Long could clearly see how the mech used the rotating shovel to not only fend off attacks, but also to paralyze his four opponents with the sheer force of the mech¡¯s fierce rotation.

    When the external force was too violent, the energy shield could not provide total protection, resulting in dizziness in the pilots and a slowdown in movement.

    The Hercules was an agricultural type of mech, and using it would have meant doomsday for any pilot, yet this person was able to create such a result.

    Yuan Long was clear that the arena had a five times gravity level. For an ordinary person to be able to operate the Hercules in that kind of condition, even seven times gravity would not have been a problem for him.

    Phenomenal!

    Yuan Long was excited. It was his first time witnessing such a defensive technique.

    It was not long before Ross got an affirmative response. The Norton official website immediately hung out a notice.

    Steel Dragon King VS Skeleton from Earth!

    Who was Skeleton? No one on Norton actually knew about him. Nheless, Steel Dragon King, who had not appeared in a while, attracted the attention of countless Nortonian spectators.

    On Earth, Solon simply epted the challenge.

    On his path to sess, confrontation was unavoidable. It did not matter who Skeleton¡¯s opponent was.

    Wang Zheng was nonchnt about it. Since he had to fight, he wanted to leave the opponent speechless.

    Also, he wanted to test the standard of a so-called elite Norton Star yer.

    Yuan Long¡¯s information surfaced quickly. Both sides were top yers with astounding past records.

    The Norton Star yers looked at Skeleton¡¯s past fighting records. Needless to say, he looked elegantly formidable on the screen, but to them, it just meant that the opponent was too weak.

    You needed the opponent¡¯s cooperation for one¡¯s personal performance. And on the Norton Star, if one hoped that the opponent was weak, they would be crushed to death.

    Thest battle took everyone by surprise yet also showcased the skill of a true expert.

    The second stage of the game was in preparation.

    "Spectators, the second stage has already been confirmed. The opponent is strongest King ofst season, an all time fifth highest ranked yer, a true Norton Star expert. The pilot is actually a military cadet and reportedly has the highest IG score in the entire Milky Way Alliance," Young Deer said.

    "Comrade Old Deer, do you think Skeleton has a chance at winning?" Bubbly Foam chided.

    Old Deer coughed. "Well, anything is possible. Yuan Long created the Norton Star¡¯s popr six consecutive strikes in Norton¡¯s strong gravity atmosphere."

    "Where¡¯s does his expertise lie?"

    Old Deer was experienced. "Everyone has seen consecutive strikebination moves. In fact, some strikes even hit up to a hundred times. However, this move is different. The instantaneous outburst in a straight line is impossible to dodge, and the defenses of the enemy mech will be destroyed even if the blow is blocked. It is an invincible attack that only Nortoners can master with their high bone density and strength. "

    ...

    "Old Deer, isn¡¯t it just a simple burst attack!? You make it sound so profound!"

    "Young Deer, brother here left you a milk box!"

    Old Deer remained calm and hesitated onmenting any further. "The Norton official website provided a video for everyone¡¯s reference."

    The camera switched, showing a Norton Star match. It was a Wargod No. 1 versus a high-end mech with an energy shield.

    The Wargod No. 1 suddenly attacked with a forcepletely superior to what was seen on Earth. Amonly used move on Earth was to leverage on the horsepower of the mech¡¯s engine, elerating forward over time. This was different; the attack was executed with the mech looking like an arrow leaving a bow, speeding like a fired shot.

    Just a mere touch would leave behind the impact of an explosion and send the opponent¡¯s weapons flying, leaving behind traces of electrical sparks.

    After five attacks, the opponent¡¯s mech would definitely explode.

    Throughout the process, the opponent seem to not respond at all..... despite being diamond ranked.

    What followed was a solo match of king level yers fighting against each other. Again, there was the six consecutive strikes. After the first blow, the opponent mech seemed to be petrified and then it exploded.

    There was an analysis of the battle.

    The first violent shock caused by vibration emitted from the mech¡¯s high speed movement would result in the enemy mech bing temporarily paralyzed. The response time will depend on the pilot¡¯s defensive abilities, and furthermore, the energy shield cannotpletely resist the shockwaves.

    Simply to put, this produced a force that had to be countered by the opponent as well!

    It was an unparalleled six strike attack.

    The consequences for those who attempted to dodge was even worse as it would result in instantly being shot down. As long as the strikes continued, one could only witness their own loss.

    That was what everyone said about the Steel Dragon King: you had no choice but to obediently suffer his wrath.

    This was the Six Dragonces.

    "What Dragonce? It¡¯s obviously a chrysanthemumnce!"

    "How can that match up to our Skeleton god? Screw off!"

    Soon the technical analysis was out.

    Aparison of the two mecha was shown. Skeleton was using the rotating shovel, and it could withstand a force up to seven times gravity; however, Steel Dragon King¡¯s forceful attacks could reach up to a limit of eight times gravity.

    Skeleton, having withstood that amount of force, was still able to execute consecutive strikes.

    The spectators on Earth stared in speechlessness.

    This was a Norton yer, and eight times gravity was a piece of cake to these gically advanced individuals.

    No matter how lucky Skeleton was, he was still an Earthling.

    By nature, his body could only withstand a force of two times gravity.

    One needed to possess ability in order to be arrogant. If both were ying on the same level ying field, Skeleton would have emerged victorious, but the opponent was a Nortoner.

    There were already more than one million spectators on the Norton Star. The Dragon King¡¯s name was reputable, but the only reason there were no more viewers was due to the fact that the opponent was weak.

    Earthling?

    "What kind of ce is that?"

    "Do they even have warriors?"

    "Aren¡¯t there museums everywhere? The best job you can find on Earth is to be a librarian."

    This was the outside world¡¯s understanding of Warth ¨C full of libraries and upied by a bunch of old people.

    Skeleton¡¯s battle highlights were also broadcasted on Norton, with the focus on the previous battle, but even a force of seven times gravity failed to impress the Nortoners.

    That was nothing.

    On the Norton Star, being able to resist a force seven times above gravity was not considered something rare.

    Technique?

    One against ten!

    Regardless of whatever technique he had, he would be crushed with a singlence!

    On Earth, the spectator count was slowly reaching 15 million.

    Solon knew that this was a miracle.

    It was a new record created in the sr system¡¯s history, and it had only been half a year since he started.

    Skeleton¡¯s previous opponents were recreational yers, but in current times, he had faced a variety of experts, some of which were among the very best.

    The Norton Star would be the first battle.

    When IG yers yed CT, they were considered to be the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me of all the yers. This was without a doubt. They represented the military schools of their various countries.

    For ordinary yers, only the military or schools would notice their online results. However, for these IG yers, they were to be future top tier generals with names that resounded everywhere.

    Like Yuan Long, IG yers would normally stop ying CT after ying it for a while. This was normal. Real life was apletely different realm with different standards.

    Could Skeleton survive?

    After broadcasting Yuan Long¡¯s details, Old Deer had a serious expression on his face. "Skeleton must be careful. Yuan Long is not an ordinary yer; fancy tricks are useless in front of him. As long as there is a single w in his defense, he will be killed in a single strike."

    "Old Deer, your old habit is resurfacing." Bubbly Foamughed.

    In thement section, a series of carton emojis could be seen. Those who defended Old Deer were also attacked.

    Old Deer remained calm. Anyone else in his position would definitely have ended up feeling mad.

    Bubbly Foam had never seen Old Deer so serious. She believed that what Old Deer said was true. She could simply tell from his expression.

    Old Deerughed and switched cameras. "I am an Earthling too. Although I may not be Skeleton¡¯s fan, I will not be biased. "

    "What now?" Bubbly Foam was in a daze.

    Old Deerughed bitterly. "I hope that Skeleton will lose. But not when he is facing such an opponent, we cannot let others look down on Earthlings."

    "Skeleton can win!"

    Old Deer forced a smile. "Whatever the result, sometimes I just wish I could simply lose myself in the fervor. Just take a look at what is happening below."

    The Skeleton Corps had brought out the ming skeleton g.

    Regardless of whether it was an IG or a professional yer, he would be destroyed!

    The mecha were chosen.

    Skeleton: Hercules

    Steel Dragon King: Wargod No. 1

    There were few yers with a preference for the Wargod No. 1. Those who were capable of performing with it were also a minority. However, such a sight was rare on Earth.

    Competition venue: Fighting Ring.

    It seemed as though both sides did not fancy variety. Wang Zheng was more interested in seeing the opponent¡¯s techniques.

    ...

    At this time, Yan Xiaosu became a spectator. He was a little worried because IG yers were difficult to beat. Even if one escaped death, they would lose ayer of skin. The problem was that the level of yers within the sr system was not considered high. Since it was a high level Norton Star yer, a difficult battle was inevitable.

    Amitabha, please let the opponent be a noob! Please let the opponent be a noob!

    Sadly, Tyrant Su¡¯s prayer did not seed.

    Bang.....

    Both mecha appeared on the battlefield.

    Upon appearing in the ring, the Hercules threw its hammer away.

    .....

 Chapter 168: Proclaimation of Violence!

    Chapter 168: Proimation of Violence!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "This is done to reduce weight on the mech; the Hercules model is slow after all. Facing such a strong opponent, the hammer will be useless anyways." Old Deer narrated as his professional judgements surfaced.

    In actual fact, Old Deer was thinking too much. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, thought that he would not need to use the hammer for this fight.

    Yuan Long was thinking the same thing as Old Deer.

    It was his first time witnessing such a daring move. However, after thinking about it, the opponent must have specialized in using this mech model.

    Time trickled by... both mecha did not move even an inch.

    Yuan Long nced at his opponent, standing firmly on the other side. It looked as though he could immediately deliver a killer strike and win, but Yuan Long¡¯s instincts told him that this was exactly what the opponent wanted.

    Defense was not Yuan Long¡¯s strength, but he was sure he could find a w in the opponent¡¯s movements.

    The Wargod No. 1 moved slowly, gradually inching towards the Hercules. The Hercules stayed grounded, slowly adjusting his direction and posture, wielding the shovel.

    Wargod stretched out both arms and two iron bars and a titanium gun appeared. The Nortoner audience studied the Dragon Steel King carefully, waiting for the Six Dragonces to appear and end it.

    As he slowly approached the Hercules, there was nowhere left to hide.

    "He is approaching the range for a sudden kill." Old Deer looked at his Skylink. "A distance of 10 meters is a good distance for a sudden attack."

    Everyone stared intensely at the battlefield.

    Boom!

    An explosion was heard, which resonated in all four directions. It was as though the sky had copsed! The Wargod had disappeared in front of their very eyes...

    ... before swiftly reappearing in front of the Hercules!

    Many could not believe their eyes.... Such explosive power... it was just inhuman!

    The titanium gun pointed towards the Hercules.

    Boom!

    The shovel was not rotating... the shovel actually didn¡¯t rotate!

    "It can¡¯t rotate! The force cannot be mitigated with the rotation of the shovel! He would kill himself if he tried!" Old Deer said. This meant that Skeleton was aware of his opponent¡¯s attack power.

    The first shot nced off the Hercules¡¯ armour. The Wargod wielded the gun tightly and fired continuously.

    Bang...bangbangbang....

    Four shots, was it even possible to dodge?

    Even in the midst of defense, he was mesmerized by his opponent¡¯s power. It was simr to when Skeleton used his rotating shovel to attack his opponent. This was an attack leveraging on inertia.

    A sixth attack!

    Another explosion resounded!

    Bang...

    Finished!

    Why was it said to be a formidable attack? Thest blow concentrated all of the built up inertia energy of all the previous blows, leaving even mecha with energy shields defenseless.

    This was a textbook example of the Six Dragonces executed by the Dragon King.

    When thest blow struck out, it would definitely spell certain death without an energy shield.

    At this point, something strange happened. The shovel that was used for defense suddenly started rotating.

    Why now...?

    Boom...

    Both mecha were sent flying.

    Wang Zheng and Yuan Long were both dumbfounded. Wang Zheng thought that he could entangle his opponent, while Yuan Long thought he could win by executing his six strike attack.

    At the same instance, both guys smiled knowingly.

    They had met their match.

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s titanium gun was pointed downwards, dragging the gun along the ground.

    Was it an invitation to attack?

    "Drown him!"

    "Here¡¯s the chance!"

    "Absolutely unstoppable!"

    Everyone was taken aback by the thunderous explosion.

    The stance felt quite brutal.

    Wang Zhengughed as the Hercules stepped forward slowly. The shovel started rotating again.

    ...

    As the two mecha got closer and closer, the Hercules jumped forward suddenly, directing the shovel towards the opponent.

    The Wargod took a graceful step backwards.

    As the Herculesnded, the mech suddenly dashed forward with great momentum. At this moment, the Wargod aimed his titanium gun, aiming directly at the Hercules.

    Yuan Long had watched the video of Skeleton using the Hercules. In order topensate for the slow movements, the Hercules wanted to use this tactic to catch the opponent off guard. Such a pity, the Hercules was just too slow.

    Although the shovel was rotating, it was too far from the titanium gun. Yet the Wargod was in a position to fire a shot and end it.

    Bang...

    The Hercules had been shot!

    The number of spectators from the sr system was gradually approaching 15 million.

    F*ck. The Dragon King saw through his ploy.

    Too scary... Too defenseless...

    It felt as though the Wargod on the opposing side was the real Skeleton. The battle could not end so pitifully, as it was their first time venturing out of the Sr System as well.

    Yuan Longughed. "Not this move... I have barely warmed up."

    Yuan Long initially thought that the opponent had more tricks up his sleeve, but he felt disappointed at this point.

    Wang Zheng checked his systems. Luckily, the Hercules was quite durable in real life and the CT parameters were also quite high.

    Wang Zheng licked his lips. It seemed like he really had to do something to pull out a win.

    At this moment, the Wargod moved closer and was repositioning for an attack.

    Even if one could anticipate it, could they withstand it?

    No!

    ...

    The only way out was to run. The atmosphere was just too oppressive and too domineering. His rotating shovel was too much of a hassle, and it was difficult to use in this situation.

    Boom...

    The Wargod suddenly approached and yet the same ident happened again.

    This time, the Hercules advanced forward as well!

    Although the mech was slow, when pushed to its limits, the mech could still perform! Arge sound could be heard as the mech roared to life.

    The shovel shed against the titanium gun. Wang Zheng smirked, exerting a sudden force.

    Leaning Landslide!

    The shovel swung and was rotating fiercely for the second time. The shovelshed out towards the target.

    With this ferocious force approaching, Yuan Long instinctively defended with his arm.

    Boom...

    The Wargod was propelled backwards seven to eight steps before regaining a foothold.

    "What is happening?"

    "It was a simple strategy, but I feel like I¡¯m against an army of thousands."

    "Smart thinking... In the face of immense force, many choose to dodge, but advancing at the same instant will not let the opponent¡¯s attack power reach its maximum potential!"

    Old Deer said, "However, if your control of the mech is not good, it would be no different from embracing death."

    Wang Zheng did not think that the opponent could defend against that. He truly possessed impressive reaction and control of the mech.

    This fight finally had meaning. This opponent wasn¡¯t bad at all.

    Meanwhile, Yuan Long was drowning in his own thoughts. F*ck, where did this guye from? With this strength, he could have been a top Norton yer.

    Was this guy from Earth¡¯s Academy X?

    That would be impossible. Only Li Er was from the academy, and that guy would not be involved in such useless things.

    "Who are you?!" Yuan Long bellowed.

    His opponent stood quietly, with the shovel still rotating in hand.

    Yuan Longughed coldly. "Regardless, I don¡¯t care why you are here today. You will not leave here standing. Let¡¯s see if you can handle this!"

    The Wargod¡¯s aura suddenly changed drastically. He spun the titanium gun several times before clutching it tightly.

    Everyone held their breaths.... Could it be...

    Somewhere else in Norton, Yuan Long¡¯s pupils began to sh with silver light, Ability X!

    Wang Zheng felt that something was wrong. Just like the battle with Lie Guang, this guy was yet another person who took things seriously.

    Wang Zheng was truly fired up. He was extremely passionate about everything rted to Ability X. One could not simply understand the pursuits of someone with a thirst for power.

    Only Wang Zheng could feel the difference in power in his opponent¡¯s stance and weapon usage.

    It was as though he was battling another person altogether. Yuan Long¡¯s heart that was flowing with endless ambition was finally filled to the brim. The Wargod No. 1 was finally out to kill.

    Bang ---- bang --- bang --- bang --- bang!

    Like a thunderstorm, the Wargod struck out with destructive force, each attack faster than the previous by almost 50%, with an intensity many times greater than before.

    Thest blow directlynded on the wall of the arena, causing it to shake violently.

    The spectators were thoroughly shocked. Just what was this situation?

    Yuan Long did not attack the Hercules, but instead the walls. What was he doing...?

    Yuan Long slowly turned around, pointing the titanium gun right at the Hercules.

    This was a deration of battle!

    On the Norton Star, this was one of the most arrogant and overbearing ways to dere one¡¯s dominance. It was a showcase of the attack that would eventually eliminate the opponent. It was as though he was saying "I am going to destroy you like that, watch and learn! You can¡¯t hide!"

    The Nortoner spectators were all pumped up. This was the stance they were expecting from Yuan Long. It was how he started his six strikebo years back. No one knew how to dodge such an attack, and thus its reputation flourished. Many amateur yers were also eager to master this death attack that was created just for the Nortoners.

    Who would have thought that Yuan Long would have further refined his six attack technique to an even more deadly Triple Blitz!

    The key was to maintain the strength in each attack and to give everything in thest blow as a final strike.

    An instant power level was shown on the lower right corner of the live broadcast.

    Thest blow recorded a power equivalent to 1,000, leaving the audience speechless.

    A count of 1,000 was sufficient to break the limits of the conventional energy shield. That meant that even with an energy shield, the blow was sufficient to destroy the shield and the mech!

    Legend has it that this was what the top warriors in various quarters were ultimately pursuing. It was difficult to operate aser gun inplex terrains. To end a closebat battle quickly, an amazing attack had to be developed. Thus, many professionals attempted to develop a strike that could prate through the energy shield and physically strike the enemy mech. To that regard, using a power level system, it was discovered that a value of 1,000 was needed!

    A simr concept existed in CT, but it was definitely not attainable by ordinary yers.

    Yuan Long was the main force representing the Norton Star in IG, and this undefeatable Triple Dragonce could help him ascend through the crowd and give him the status necessary to join the main IG team.

 Chapter 169: Spectacular

    Chapter 169: Spectacr

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In actual fact, Yuan Long was a young chap who did not like to be so arrogant during CT. As a Nortoner, to acknowledge the opponent was to admit defeat. To dere war was a more likely stance as a person from Norton.

    His opponent was obviously of simr caliber, but he had to dere war in a more extravagant way.

    Nortoners were known as kings of battles after all.

    Even for a CT amateur, to hit a power level of 1,000 was equivalent to being a ¡¯big whale¡¯. A yer who could crush opponents with merely just their pressure alone.

    Who would have thought that such a strong person would be encountered on the first expedition to the Norton Star?

    The Skeleton Corps, who were previously riled up, were now astounded. This was an extreme attack designed just to y the opponent.

    "How can the Nortoners be so shameless as to send out their IG elites!"

    "SH*T, how can IG yers y CT, and even dere a battle here? How brutish of them!"

    "Do all Wargod No. 1 yers be gods? Unbelievable. Thatst strike was heaven-shattering!"

    "The Nortoners¡¯ ace yer is out! Those who are famous in the Milky Way bute here to challenge Nortoners are just looking for their own demise!"

    The titanium gun suddenly hummed. This bunch of idiots only knew how to see the power level of things. Power levels were meaningless!

    The essence of the Triple Blitzy not in its offensive power.

    "Earthlings, you guys deserve to be forgotten in the midst of history. Open your eyes and look carefully at where you tread next time!!" Yuan Long said. It seemed as though his opponent was startled by his provocation.

    The Hercules stood coldly, silently staring at the opponent.

    Yuan Long was going to strike, the tip of his gun angled slightly.

    On the other side, the Hercules twitched slightly as well.

    Yuan Long¡¯s pupils contracted. The Wargod No. 1 had made a slight adjustment in position, aligning with the tip of the gun. On the other side, the Hercules¡¯ position had adjusted ordingly.

    Yuan Long frowned. Could it be a coincidence?

    He had made five consecutive adjustments, but his opponent¡¯s one move left him speechless.

    From the Six Dragonces to the Triple Blitz, it was not the sheer force that was difficult to master. Rather, the key aspect of these moves was the angle of the first strike that made it almost impossible to dodge.

    No one had noticed this in the past, until now... That was why Yuan Long was so confident in this technique of his. Even when faced with stronger opponents, no one could decipher this key aspect of his technique.

    But....

    The Wargod No. 1¡¯s adjustments gradually becamerger. Every move he made was matched by one from the Hercules. He was countered at each position, making him feel extremely angry.

    This was impossible. He had tested it out before. It was impossible to see the essence of the move through these small adjustments.

    The broadcast room was silent, and so was the CT¡¯s two headquarter buildings. Yuan Long was going to deliver a show ¨C the strongest Nortoner technique. Everyone was eager to witness the move and see the Hercules turn into a pile of scrap metal.

    What was wrong with the Wargod No. 1?

    Discussions arose. Was it not just a simple task to strike and end the opponent?

    The Hercules threw the shovel towards his opponent, gesturing for Yuan Long to strike.

    Yuan Long¡¯s mind was in a ze. Was this guy stupid? He had never met a more stubborn opponent.

    Wang Zheng did not understand why so many people looked down on Earthlings. Didn¡¯t humans all originate from Earth?

    Didn¡¯t all these techniques have influences from early human civilization?

    Every technique could be traced back to early history. His opponent¡¯s three-pronged blitz was not bad, but it could not be considered great. The ws were clear because the starting position was obvious, so it could be easily countered by opponents.

    Extreme technological and psychological abilities could cover the ws, but even then it was never a definite thing.

    All of the spectators were whispering. The live viewer count had already hit 15 million.

    The hearts of the supporters dropped seeing Skeleton throw his shovel away. With such a fierce attack, how was a defense possible without the shovel?

    The Hercules¡¯ strength came with the rotating shovel!

    Did he want to get killed?

    The idiot on the other side was just so arrogant, and yet he was being so hesitant now?

    Yuan Long clenched his jaws. He could not find a good position. His opponent had even thrown his shovel to the ground. He could not tolerate his opponent¡¯s fearlessness.

    It must have just been a coincidence. It was not possible.

    KILL!

    The Wargod struck out with a demeanor even fiercer than before. At the same moment, the Hercules moved, possibly even a step before the Wargod did.

    The biggest advantage of this lightning assault was the fierce barrage of attacks. However, the changes in the strikes were predictable and one¡¯s scope of judgment was limited as the strike had to be delivered instantaneously.

    It was a move that even pulverized one into dust! Since the attack required so much strength, only 30% of one¡¯s energy was left after the attack. If one chose to exert 100% of their energy, it was basically gambling with one¡¯s life.

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    The titanium gun struck out and a silverser shed out of the muzzle.

    The Hercules made minute adjustments, while the Wargod also moved ordingly, relentless in the pursuit.

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs nearly bounced out of their sockets.

    The point nk shot had actually missed!

    Anyone in the audience would not have missed at such a range!

    Yuan Long felt as though he was dunked in cold water.

    At this point, he could feel his opponent observing him quietly.

    Two wrong moves. The Wargod¡¯s titanium gun suddenly disappeared...

    And reappeared in front of the Wargod¡¯s chest half a secondter.

    Bang...

    Skeleton WIN.

    The entire audience was speechless. The camera slowly zoomed in.

    Yuan Long missed the attackpletely. He was toocent, and his ego had affected him.

    "You... how did you do it..." This was a devastating blow to Yuan Long. He had dismissed the possibility of a counter to his move countless times.

    The Hercules slowly retrieved the shovel from the floor. "Want to know why? Come to Earth."

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He truly wanted to see how strong his opponent¡¯s moves were, but he got serious. In Bonehead¡¯s words, it was as though he was bullying a child.

    After exiting CT, Wang Zheng rubbed his face. He could have upgraded his skills with the shovel if he had actually tried to deflect the opponent¡¯s Triple Blitz.

    s, it was toote...

    Wang Zheng wanted to ask for a rematch. Perhaps this time he would not move and Yuan Long could try his attack again?

    Tyrant Su rushed over, gritting his teeth. "Boss, that was just too cool and way too awesome! You even delivered a psychological blow to him! You trashed him so soundly too!"

    "It¡¯s rare to meet an elite. Let¡¯s give him another chance."

    Yan Xiaosu spat in shock... this... he truly didn¡¯t want to let Yuan Long go??

    Wait... what did that mean?

    Earth and Norton were two diametrical opposites. Solon shook his head lightly. "You only appreciate life when you are going to die."

    It was indeed a thrilling match, but who would have thought that Skeleton would make a big move at that critical moment?

    An overbearing person was more likely to make a mistake once mocked ¨C and it was actually the case.

    "Go! Let¡¯s change the topic on the forums to... Executed Norton IG kid!" Solon said.

    "Boss.. isn¡¯t that too much?" the staff questioned.

    "This is called giving him a taste of his medicine. We cannot let Earth be looked down upon!"

    "Roger!"

    Another story gradually unfolded on the forum section. "How did Yuan Long miss?"

    "Did he suddenly feel unwell?"

    "This Earthling is too lucky."

    "F*ck, I hate this feeling. He had already thrown his weapon on the floor and yet still managed to attain victory."

    "Request for a rematch!"

    "Coward! How could that Earthling turn this into a psychological battle? We fight with guns and swords!"

    ........ People automatically ignored the contestant¡¯s dialogue and only believed in what they saw.

    The vast majority of the spectators thought it was because of good luck andughed at Skeleton¡¯s psychological strength.

    Some did notugh but instead felt that something was amiss.

    This was not a psychological battle. Yuan Long was obviously not an idiot. Any IGpetitor was definitely mentally strong, unless they were to say that the Milky Way Alliance military consisted of pigs.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were both doubtful. The two were ying the video in slow motion, attempting to analyse the battle. It seemed as though no move was made by Skeleton. It was indeed a battle of wills. Perhaps the result could be due to the opponent¡¯s stupidity as he had fallen for such a simple trick.

    "Ailun, how about we just let it be. We can¡¯t find anything differentpared to the official site..."

    These days of summer were great. It was all thanks to Xiao Fei¡¯s appreciation that he coulde home and enjoy his special status.

    "Little Xiu,e and y with older sister."

    "Stop watching those useless things, Little Xiu. Let¡¯s go swimming."

    "Second and Third Sister, I am busy," Chen Xiu replied.

    A massive window overlooked the sea and a beautiful scenery. There was an outdoor pool in the yard, and the two beauties started swimming. They were joined by a voluptuous girl carrying a drink in one hand.

    "Sis, Chen Xiu is turning into an otaku. We should drag him out here."

    "You guys... are truly bullying your brother every day."

    Chen Xiu felt helpless. Growing up, girls did not like to y with him because of his beautiful sisters. It left other girls feeling inferior.

    Now that he was finally in college, he was finally rid of them.

    "Slow down the speed by three times and start with an analysis of the angle of attack. I feel that something is amiss; there must be some reason to why he is hesitating to attack," Yao Ailun said.

 Chapter 170: The Three Sisters of the Chen Family

    Chapter 170: The Three Sisters of the Chen Family

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Will he get a stomachache?"

    "Impossible. He survived IG training. It¡¯s not as though we don¡¯t know what Wang Zheng has already experienced. I don¡¯t think this can be worse than what happened on the Norton Star. We are unlikely to have made a mistake. No problem!"

    Student Ailun¡¯s logical answer was extremely persuasive. There was no reason to worry at all!

    Tch... when would things ever be so simple?

    Chen Xiu only half believed his words, but he continued to act all the same. After which, Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes widened. The two mecha¡¯s 3D projections were being broken down into numerous lines of data.

    1... 2... 3...

    Each movement made... looked like it was glitched.

    "Brother Ailun... could it be...?"

    "There is a possibility. Wild King is around, right? Let him take a look."

    After Wild King received the analysis, he was momentarily dazed. His eyes were spinning with fervor. "F*ck, f*ck, f*ck!"

    "Stop cursing, Wild King. Is there a problem here? We can¡¯t really tell with our skills."

    "F*ck! I cant believe such a person exists. He is truly godly!"

    "You b*tch, can you stop beating around the bush. Everyone is waiting for you to prate your chrysanthemum-flower-like behind!"

    "It is said that among experts, there exists a certain godly state known as the All-Seeing state!"

    Nothing could hide before it!

    The Norton Star and Earth both released their own video analyses. However, the only thing they noted was that the Dragon King¡¯s nerves had been shaken and thus the opponent took advantage of that opportunity. Furthermore, Skeleton was an expert and would not have let that opportunity go.

    Even though it was a victory, Solon also felt that the world beyond the Sr System was very dangerous. Just a trip to Norton Star already unearthed such an opponent, the Norton Star wasn¡¯t even one of the top regions!

    Solon had a dream in his heart. One day, Skeleton would crush the likes of An and Antis. However, this was just an idle fantasy. If Skeleton went there, he would be no more than a joke.

    "Boss, the Skeleton Corps has sent a new video analysis..."

    "Show it to me. I have to at least see what they bothered to send me."

    One minuteter. "Go! Immediately! Take down the original video. B*tch, b*tch, b*tch! Change it to this one!"

    Solon start to scold the staff. Only when he was extremely excited would he act out of tune.

    In just a brief moment, the number of VIP viewers left idling had exceeded 15 million. At this point, the new video analysis started to show.

    Did the officials realize that they had made a mistake in the video they uploaded?

    What kind of mistake could it be?

    Earth¡¯s Invincible Flow! Nothing Can Hide Before It!

    The previous videos did have a point. Thest strike was a form of ridicule. Then in that case, why did Steel Dragon King hesitate?

    Under a 10x slowdown of the scene, coupled with a 3D modelling breakdown of what happened, everyone¡¯s mouths were agape.

    However, there was still some doubt. It seemed far fetched. If it was apse of judgment, then so be it. The actions were almost indiscernible.

    At this point, thest piece of analysis was shown.

    The Hercules had actually moved first. It had urately predicted the movement. Only then did Yuan Long rush forward. He was slower by just a hair. Under the slow motion lenses, he had made a slight adjustment in his direction of movement. It was clear that he was going to execute yet another set of attacks. However, the Hercules had already positioned itself such that it could strike back without facing retaliation when Yuan Long attacked!

    The screen froze at this point in time. The Hercules looked so nonchnt, like it was merely taking a stroll in a park.

    That was the feeling everyone had upon seeing it.

    It was not because he wanted to ridicule the opponent, neither was it a battle of wills!

    The Hercules¡¯ position made use of a textbook concept known as the Dead Angle!

    When experts fight, the most brutal sort of loss was known as having their n seen through and countered!

    Once one had been exposed, even the strongest fighters would be no different from a child in the opponent¡¯s eyes.

    It was as though Skeleton was telling his opponent that they were not his match.

    An uproar was heard from all the VIP viewers! From a gradually declining number of viewers, it suddenly shot up to almost 16 million!

    This was the true reason for Yuan Long¡¯s depression. He was almost at the highest tier of yers and thus he was not ignorant. However, as a result, the defeat was even more demoralizing.

    This was also the reason why at the end, Yuan Long had said a single word. "Why?" After all, it has to be said that Yuan Long was a prodigious mech warrior. He had created a style ofbat thatbined both his natural physical prowess and his battle experiences that was uniquely his. Even when he was unmatched, he would still look for ways to improve. All of this only showed how much of a prodigy he was.

    One battleter, he only had one thought on his mind: the opponent and him were frompletely different worlds.

    Could it be that the Earth truly possessed such skillful yers?

    In both regions, the CT viewers werepletely shocked. How could this be?

    It was not that Yuan Long was looking down on his opponent. Neither was it luck.

    "God. If he was more serious, the opponent would have been crushed even more easily. Instead, he acted so pretentiously!"

    "I knew it! How could one rely on luck to beat someone from Norton!?"

    "Skeleton was worried that his opponent would be scared off and hence threw his shovel away! Little kid, you need to be more courageous!"

    "What five times gravity? These Nortoners are just bragging. B*tch, let¡¯s go create a group to go stomp those Norton yers!"

    "Count me in! Let¡¯s go!"

    The Skeleton Corps¡¯ ming g was being hoisted into the air. They started to flood the discussion forums. Norton had been conquered!

    This was called creating a storm!

    Of course, one could clearly tell what the result was like for those who decided to challenge the Nortoners in a team battle...

    Yan Xiaosu was clearly ruminating over what had happened. This was truly awesome. Wang Zheng was a real man.

    "What should we do, Boss? This video analysis seems quite urate. Did you really perceive his attack?" Yan Xiaosu spoke in a pleading tone, trying to get the answer out of Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "That¡¯s about right. Perhaps I truly have not stepped into that realm. What was important was to understand the direction of the opponent¡¯s spear thrust. Furthermore, he only utilized a very direct and frontal flurry of attacks. That made it even easier to perceive his actions. It doesn¡¯t count for much."

    Bonehead had once mentioned what the true All-Seeing state was like. This was in the realm of the super soldiers. It was clear that he was still far away from such a state. This was just him seeing through the tricks.

    Tyrant Su blinked his eyes. "It¡¯s soplicated. Can it be learned?"

    Wang Zheng looked at Tyrant Su and he in turn nced back. After half a moment, Tyrant Su waved his hand. "Forget it. You don¡¯t need to say it. I am just going to focus on this to the very end."

    Wang Zheng smiled. This y thing was not worth learning. Fatty Su did not possess talent in this regard.

    On the official forums, the recording for this battle shot to the top of the charts. Even the Moon, Mars, and even the Caragal Region had released their own video analyses. Yet none of them were better than Super Xiu¡¯s analysis.

    Solon was grinning from ear to ear. He had almost ruined himself. The Earth Region¡¯s video analysis was the best. To be honest, they weren¡¯t really that good, but Super Xiu was the true expert.

    The average video analyser did not possess the skills Chen Xiu had. This man was a physics genius!

    Furthermore, Chen Xiu¡¯s ability to exin multidimensional spatial theory was the best in Ares College. Even Xiao Fei had to relent on this point.

    Solon was very clear on what had to be done to retain these experts. He immediately sent a congrattory message to the Skeleton Corps, at the same time offering Super Xiu a professional position as a video analyser.

    Yao Ailun was extremely excited. Money was not important! What was important was that professionals were recognized... at the same time, he had now gotten another sum of money to y around with...

    Granny¡¯s leg. 007¡¯s Wang Zheng already had his girl. Even Zhang Shan had gotten his own circle of admirers after changing departments. Only him and Chen Xiu had no hope.

    "Xiu, CT has contacted me. They want to offer a contract for us to be professional analysts. I told you we were the best in this universe..."

    Suddenly, Ailun, who had been talking to Chen Xiu, suddenly froze like a video recording that had been jammed.

    In the doorway behind Chen Xiu appeared three beautifuldies. One was mature and well developed. That alluring body left people¡¯s noses bleeding. In the middle of the three was a girl with long, ck hair, something which Student Ailun loved. Lastly was a girl with a refreshing, short hairstyle whom seemed a bit younger than the rest. She even looked in Yao Ailun¡¯s direction and blinked her eyes a few times.

    At this point, the threedies surrounded Chen Xiu.

    "Xiu... who are these three?"

    Chen Xiu replied as he shook his head helplessly, "Sister, how many times have I said this before? When you enter my room, you have to knock on the door."

    The mature girl patted Chen Xiu¡¯s head. "Why does Older Sis have to knock on your door to enter your room? Is this your friend? Nice to meet you."

    The holographic Yao Ailun stood up straight. "Hello, Older Sister, it¡¯s nice to meet you. I am Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu¡¯s best friend and his dormitory mate."

    Chen Yu gave a wry smile. "So you are Yao Ailun. I often hear Xiu Er talk about you. Please take good care of our dear Xiu Er."

    "Older Sis, you can rx. Xiu Er is like my own little brother. With me guiding him, no one would dare to bully him in Ares College."

    Yao Ailun patted his chest and his eyes twinkled radiantly.

    "Okay, okay. Now all of you can get out. Really. Weren¡¯t you just swimming? Don¡¯t disturb me!" Chen Xiu spoke in an irritated tone.

    "No one wanted to help us apply our sunscreen, dear Brother," the youngest of the three sisters, Chen Yan, said.

    "Shoo! You¡¯re just a few seconds older than me!" Chen Xiu spoke unwillingly.

    "We are waiting for you!" Second Sister Chen Ru said. Among the three sisters, Chen Ru had the best body, and just the sight of it caused Student Ailun to pinch his nose, preventing a nose bleed.

    At this point, Chen Xiu was clearly indignant and he quickly ushered the three out.

    "Ah. They will be the death of me. This is why I never want toe back home for the holidays," Chen Xiu said helplessly.

    Yao Ailun had already been caught up in a frenzy. "Xiu Er, are we still brothers!?"

    "Yes."

    "Alright. Tomorrow I will book a ticket ande over!"

    "Really? That¡¯s wonderful. I have no one to talk to. Let us go battle together!"

    After turning off the Skylink, our dear Student Ailun was so happy that he was crying tears of joy. It looked like heaven was still taking care of him. It turned out that there was an opportunity just right beside him! Three beautifuldies!

    That dumb Chen Xiu, he truly did not appreciate things that were given to him.

    Ye Zisu, An Mei, and Zhao Jing were currently drinking tea and chit chatting. Zhao Jing was not much older than them and had only graduated two years prior. Hence, they had a lot ofmon topics.

    Truthfully, Zhao Jing was quite curious. She wanted to know more about this group of people. As Xiao Fei was just too famous, she was no longer just a representative of her field. It could be said that she represented all of the scientists of Earth. Furthermore, she was young and beautiful, and this easily created topics of discussion.

    "Wang Zheng seems quite lucky. Why have I never met such a mentor?" Zhao Jing said.

    Ye Zisu seemed dazed momentarily. "Why would you say that?"

    Zhao Jing smiled. "What kind of mentor is willing to put their student¡¯s name on the credits of such an important work of research?"

    Ye Zisu and An Mei looked at each other andughed. "Sister Zhao, this is where you¡¯re mistaken. The reason for the research¡¯s breakthrough was Wang Zheng."

    Zhao Jing was stunned. "How could this be? How old is he?"

    "We don¡¯t want to believe it, but it is the truth. Furthermore, the original train of thought came from just a usual lesson¡¯s discussion," An Mei said proudly.

    "But didn¡¯t he also pass the first round of IG selections? Furthermore, his results were excellent." Zhao Jing had difficulty believing it.

 Chapter 171: Pancakes Falling From the Sky

    Chapter 171: Pancakes Falling From the Sky

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I have to admit that he is kind of strange," Ye Zisu said as she stirred her cup of ck rose tea.

    "What? Do you like him?" Zhao Jing gave a smirk.

    "Ah. No. We are just old friends," Ye Zisu replied.

    "Ah. Old friends indeed. No wonder. However, I feel that the two of you are a good fit. A pity," Zhao Jing said.

    "A pity?"

    "Your family is unlikely to agree." Zhao Jing smiled. Ye Zisu¡¯s status was no big secret. She was the heir to OMG, Earth¡¯srgest mecha production business. Furthermore, it was also a private business. Originally, it was not a big deal as they specialized in producing agricultural mecha. However, with current developments and the new round of financing, with the joint research and development of new projects,bined with the support of tworge interster oligarchies, OMG had entered a new phase of development. Its future was limitless.

    However, just looking at Ye Zisu, she did not seem like an aloof heiress; she was quite approachable. Zhao Jing had met numerous types of people like that, and to be frank, she did not like to have tea with such individuals. With those sorts of individuals, she would merely exchange a few words and that itself was already more than enough.

    Ye Zisu shook her head. "I make my own decisions regarding my feelings."

    Zhao Jing nodded her head. This rascal. Although one could choose who they wanted to date, when it came to marriage, it was apletely different thing. However, she did not want to break this illusion. Furthermore, Zisu was only a student; she had plenty of time to enjoy life.

    "Right. How were the discussions on Norton?"

    "We just made their acquaintance. The next step will still require us to discuss further."

    This was just the official reply. The truth was that nothing of substance had been discussed.

    Zhao Jing understood what she meant. She greatly appreciated Ye Zisu. Although she seemed like a warm and cute girl, she was actually very capable and skillful. She was extremely thoughtful and meticulous. The wayrge families trained their daughters was truly different.

    It was at this point that Ye Zisu¡¯s Skylink rang out.

    "Please excuse me, I need to receive a call." Ye Zisu got up, "... What? Are you sure?"

    "Yes, Madam. They apologized for their negligence. TB¡¯s CEO personally came to visit. They would like to restart negotiations. Our original conditions are agreeable."

    Ye Zisu was stunned. Why was there such a sudden turn? Why?

    It was impossible. OMG was famous on Earth but had next to no influence elsewhere. Since OMG wanted to enter the Norton Star market, the other party had no need to be so respectful.

    "What¡¯s the reason?" Ye Zisu asked calmly. She did not believe that pancakes would fall from the sky.

    "Our people have been inquiring. Apparently, the TB CEO is a CT fan. After he watched a strange match, he finally started believing in OMG¡¯s capabilities. Furthermore, he said that he wanted a ride inside our Hercules mech. We are not even trying to sell this mech to them."

    Ye Zisu was also slightly dazed. Hercules. This was just a normal mech they produced. This time, they had tried to export their newest mech. Since they were entering a new market, they had to produce their best goods. However the other party...

    Wait... CT...

    "Confirm if this is true. I think I know what¡¯s going on. I am currently travelling to Rnd Garros. With regards to the other matters, you can report to the main office."

    "Yes, Madam."

    The person who called her was extremely excited. Originally, there was almost no hope at all. To them, they had only expected to be rebuffed and had given up. Who would have expected such a turn in events?

    After hanging up the Skylink, Ye Zisu immediately went onto CT. As expected...

    Another match of a godly Hercules could be seen.

    CT¡¯s replication of mecha was quite urate. Every time a new mech was released, they would buy the mech to inspect its operational and data capabilities before releasing it in game. Skeleton could have been said to have brought out the full potential of the mech.

    No wonder TB¡¯s CEO had changed his mind. It could be said that listening to something was not as good as seeing it in action.

    Steel Dragon King was extremely famous on Norton. However, he had been soundly beaten.

    She had a feeling that in the future, both the Hercules and the Wargod No. 1 would be banned from usage.

    In truth, the situation had be quite a show in the Sr System.

    Especially in ranking matches. Both sides were banning Hercules and Wargod No. 1s.

    The usual b*stards who used those mecha could not help the team win. This was done not to prevent the opponents from using these mecha but to prevent their own teammates from bringing them down!

    These crazy fools were not just limited to one or two. If one wanted to practice, they had to do so against bot matches. However, these fools wanted to prove themselves in ranked matches. It was said that only in a real battle could one awaken their abilities!

    Granny¡¯s leg. Endless teams were brought down by their own teammates.

    The problem was that some people managed to win with the Hercules. Yet this was after a sessful chain of 10-odd losses. But just the fact that they won once let them feel as though they were gods!

    During mech selection, the Hercules was the one most often picked.

    90% of the analyses was surrounding OMG¡¯s Hercules mech. Ye Zisu didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry. Even something like this could happen.

    When OMG¡¯s Hercules had been chosen to be a part of CT¡¯s mecha selection, they did not think much of it. Truthfully, they thought that no one would ever use it. In CT, there were few people who did NPC missions. Doing these missions would allow one to earn some credits that could be used to repair and rece mech parts. Many people had no patience and chose to buy it with money instead. These rich people would directly buy the mecha of their choice. The rest was irrelevant.

    However, with Skeleton¡¯s usage of the Hercules, this mech suddenly became extremely popr. It was originally a model that was about to be phased out.

    The name of the new mech had always been controversial. As of now, it was no longer an issue.

    Hercules Type X.

    Sometimes, when one¡¯s luck was good, there was just no stopping it.

    Zhao Jing had a good body and was eloquent. Furthermore, she had two years of interster experience and had seen many things. Her stories of the wonderful sceneries she had seen when she was amongst the stars caused the other two girls to revere her. Very quickly, the three of them became fast friends.

    It has to be said that females are strange creatures. They can be fast friends over a pair of shoes and yet at the same time be arch enemies.

    In this world, it is thedies that make the world interesting.

    Taking advantage of the situation like stealing from a burning store, Yan Xiaosu quickly discussed some new opportunities with Solon. Demonstrating his business acumen as Wang Zheng¡¯s agent, in light of the 16 million VIP viewers, which was truly record-breaking, he had to ensure that Solon did not hoard all the benefits.

    To this, Solon was not surprised. In fact, what he was more worried about was that the other party did not have any desires or wishes. Them still wishing to deal with him was a good sign.

    Solon¡¯s biggest dream was to be the Sr System¡¯s chairman. Now he had seeded. News spread quickly and his idea had been extremely sessful. It allowed him to cement his position as the chairman extremely quickly. Even Mren wished to retire in glory.

    However, thest fight allowed Solon to see past his previous dreams.

    Wang Zheng was currently in the training room, hoping that Qiangsen would be around. However, Qiangsen was not around and the room he had previously stayed in had a change of personnel.

    Qiangsen had already left the ship?

    He did not even say goodbye. Qiangsen didn¡¯t seem like that sort of person.

    ...all of a sudden, Wang Zheng realized. Qiangsen definitely was not here for a vacation. He must have had a mission to aplish.

    Those teammates of his... to be frank, Wang Zheng was not quite used to them. They did not feel like normal soldiers. In fact, they seemed like vagrants.

    It was not due to the words they said, but rather it was seen from their behavior. Regardless, Wang Zheng quietly wished them a safe journey.

    One day, he would do the same.

    Currently, in some area of the Sagittarius Constetion, a sleek ship was flying amongst the vast stars.

    On it was Qiangsen and his team. None of them were joking around and their gazes were heavy.

    This was a mission that would barely leave anyone alive.

    To them, life and death was not important. The meaning of life was to do what they felt was important and to battle alongside theirrades.

    "Boss, to be frank, you have just recovered. There was no need for you to enter these muddy waters. Letting us handle it would have been fine."

    Qiangsen gave a wry smile. "They spent so much to let me recover. Did you think I would just lie in bed?"

    "Haha. Even I was shocked."

    "I am just happy to leave that sted ship. Just looking at that group of people made me feel uneasy."

    "Everyone has their own lives to lead. We have our own worlds."

    Qiangsen and the rest belonged to a world without light. It was their chosen path.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s image appeared in Qiangsen¡¯s mind. He felt that he would meet that brat again. However, thinking back, how could it be possible? Wang Zheng was an overachiever of Ares College. They walked different routes.

    This was life.

    10 dayster, the New Olympus had exited from curved flight. The Milky Way Alliance Headquarters was already within range.

    Wang Zheng and the rest were awakened from stasis sleep. Curved flight was extremely dull, so most of the crew opted to pass time in this manner. This was also his first experience doing so.

    The New Olympus was Rnd Garros¡¯ assigned ambassador ship. As the Sr System was a permanent member of the alliance, they possessed the highest level of clearance with their ambassador permits. The rest of the journey was smooth sailing and soon they arrived on the that demonstrated the very pinnacle of human civilization.

    The ship was guided along the star track, entering the space port. The huge New Olympus was like an ant in front of the evenrger docking port.

    Along the window, Wang Zheng and his friend stared at the huge docking port. At the same time, over 10 ships could be seen flying past them.

    The majority were transport ships, but there were some that were like the New Olympus, ambassador ships. People from all parts of the Milky Way gathered on this, the very mark of human civilization challenging the vast universe!

    Suddenly, a dark blue ship flew past. It looked differentpared to the warships of humanity. It was sleek and streamlined and it gave the feeling that it was swimming through space as it moved.

    At this point, all the other ships made way. It was dazzling and it gracefully went past all the ships. It was like an aloof emperor, everyone gave way to it as it flew straight into the port.

    "F*ck. What¡¯s so great about that ship? Why did everyone make way?" Yan Xiaosu pouted as he spoke. Just a moment ago, he was the one receiving special attention. Just as quickly, he had be relegated to the side.

 Chapter 172: Roland Garros

    Chapter 172: Rnd Garros

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Did you not see that battle standard with the mermaid on it? That¡¯s the Star Ocean¡¯s Emperor¡¯s symbol. It was one of Antis¡¯ diplomatic ships. As one of the 10 permanent members on the Milky Way Alliance, they possess significant influence," Zhao Jing said.

    Yan Xiaosu rubbed his nose. "Are we not also a diplomatic ship? Why aren¡¯t people receiving us?"

    Zhao Jing smiled and shook her head. "We are an ambassador ship that belongs to Earth. We do not possess such a high stature. In the entire Alliance, there are no more than 30 ships that possess such influence... Furthermore, the Sr System is no longer in its heydays."

    Regardless of whatever era one was in, strength makes right. It was unknown how many numerous Alliance members had requested for Earth¡¯s special status to be revoked.

    At this time, yet another ship flew past. It was very clear that it possessed a high priority. All of the patrolling warships gave way to it and allowed it to enter the port. The New Olympus, which had been preparing to enter the port, could only stop once again.

    It possessed a deep ck hull, with jagged spikes all over, much like the sharp teeth of a wild beast. Just looking at it made one feel a chill.

    There was no need for introductions. With such an exaggerated appearance, everyone could identify it. It was a cksteel Warship.

    The Arbiter Republic. During the exploration era, it was only second to An in strength. They expanded their borders quickly and ruthlessly.

    They were differentpared to the well-integrated An. The Arbiter Republic chose to seal themselves off. An prided itself on its honor and glory, choosing to walk the path of a righteous knight. On the other hand, the Arbiter Republic was cold-blooded and was like a locust swarm. They were more like space pirates.

    It was now one of the permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. During the Exploration Era, they aplished one of mankind¡¯s greatest discoveries. To be frank, they did so through plundering. As fellow members of the Alliance, no one said anything. The Arbiter Republic did not care about rules. Once, they even devastated three entires.

    This ck ship was also a diplomatic ship.

    After the New Olympus docked, the Sr System¡¯s embassy staff rushed out to receive them. This was them showing their respect for Xiao Fei and Marcus.

    The ceremony seemed a little grand. Wang Zheng and the rest had their Skylinks directly connected to the main, obtaining a licensed pass for them to move around. They were given ess on the level of a member of the embassy.

    After the procedures werepleted, the embassy staff prepared lodging for the group.

    Xiao Fei declined the arrangements provided by the embassy. This was not her first time at Rnd Garros, and she had many close friends here.

    "The opportunity toe here is rare. You can go and explore. Each country¡¯s area is interesting. Just remember one thing: this is Rnd Garros and we represent the Sr System and Earth. So act the part."

    Xiao Fei chased Wang Zheng and friends away. She had many friends she had to visit.

    Wang Zheng and friends had no intention of resting. There were three days until the ceremony, and it was also their summer vacation. If they didn¡¯t take the chance to y, that would be going against God¡¯s wishes.

    Touring Rnd Garros was a strange experience. It allowed one to see the customs and cultures of all the different countries. It was like touring the Milky Way itself.

    Everyone enjoyed themselves immensely, especially in the special areas allocated to each country. For a first timer, they were able to receive free memorabilia, models, hats, and keychains. Free goods were king! Regardless of what it was, anything free was happiness. An Mei and Ye Zisu were avid collectors, and they felt indebted to Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu for bringing them here.

    Before long, Yan Xiaosu and An Mei were distracted by a w machine. However, the two of them were not very lucky. After half a day, they failed to catch anything. The staff, who were watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help butugh. They wanted to continue ying, but they realized that they had used up all of their free credits. They had even used up Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu¡¯s credits as well. If they were to continue, they would have to pay 10 dors per game.

    "It¡¯s so expensive!" An Mei blinked her eyes, indignant that they had not managed to win anything.

    "Keke, it¡¯s expensive for a reason. All of these toys inside are all handmade goods. These are not your cheap, run-of-the-mill items. Furthermore, they are made with Anmar Yeti fur. This is one of the most popr items in our country, the Principality of Lyon," the staff member said very politely. In his eyes, a trace of amusement could be seen. It was clear that being able to catch a toy required hand-eye coordination and dexterity.

    The true value of an item could only be seen inparison with other items. If it truly was yeti fur, it would fetch at least two to three thousand dors on Earth. Furthermore, that was just a conservative estimate. These furry toys were adorable, and girls all wanted to own one.

    Wang Zheng walked over. "Let me try. 10 dors per try, yes?"

    "Yep."

    Wang Zheng smiled and took out 100 dors. "Give me 10 tries."

    "Thank you, Sir."

    The staff member was very happy. This amount would be kept by him asmission. However, he was not a mean person; he was nning on giving these Earthlings a souvenir after they had spent 300 dors.

    An Mei pulled Yan Xiaosu over. "Is this okay? I don¡¯t want to cause someone to go broke over a toy."

    "No worries. When Boss acts, there¡¯s no problem."

    Yan Xiaosu said as he patted his chest.

    An Mei and Ye Zisu blinked their eyes at him before cheering Wang Zheng on.

    However, just 30 secondster...

    Student Wang¡¯s first attempt had caught him a plushie!

    The staff member looked quite shocked. "Your luck is pretty good."

    "It¡¯s not bad. Let¡¯s continue."

    Wang Zheng smiled before turning his head at Yan Xiaosu. "Which one do you want."

    "The pr bear!"

    Yan Xiaosu said excitedly.

    "Okay."

    The staff member just smiled. The pr bear was heavy. With the strength of the w, it was an impossible task...

    However, just another 30 secondster..

    Bang! The w machine yed a song to congratte Wang Zheng. The pr bear rolled out of the machine.

    "Okay, what else do you guys want?"

    "That fire-spitting dragon looks quite cool."

    This time it was even quicker. Within 10 seconds, it rolled out of the machine as well.

    "Any others?"

    "Zisu?" An Mei probed her. She had to take advantage of these opportunities to develop the rtionship.

    "I want that small sunflower."

    The staff member who had looked as though he was going to cry couldn¡¯t help but to look gratefully at Ye Zisu. What a wonderful person!

    Wang Zheng smiled and just as easily grabbed the toy.

    Everyone had had a chance. Wang Zheng still had six tries. After deeply sighing, Student Wang set his sights on thergest plushie.

    "Brother is truly an expert. Please let this little one go. This is a souvenir. Please count the plushies before as gifts from this little one."

    The staff member was crying as he pleaded.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Forget it. We won¡¯t bully you anymore."

    The staff member quickly thanked him profusely. After refunding them and satisfying the twodies, he couldn¡¯t help but think of how all the previous Earthlings who came by had been tricked. Now the tables had turned.

    After leaving the area of the Principality of Lyon, everyone was very satisfied. "Why are you stillughing? That fellow almost died of sadness," An Mei said as she hugged her pr bear. After bing contented, she began to pity that poor guy.

    "He has earned enough. He only suffered under us," Wang Zheng said as heughed.

    Everyone turned away when they saw them. Perhaps they had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s performance and hence many people were struggling to decide if they ought to entertain him...

    After enjoying themselves, the sky had be dark. Everyone was hungry. An Mei grabbed Yan Xiaosu and asked, "Do we still have that list of rmended ces to eat?"

    Yan Xiaosu looked over it. After a brief discussion, they chose the highest rated restaurant. He used his Skylink to book a table for four before they headed over.

    The service at the restaurant was excellent and the atmosphere was amazing. There were numerous customers and the building was made of sound-absorbing materials, so as long as one did not shout too loudly, each table¡¯s sounds were unlikely to disturb another. It was suitable for people to eat and chat with their friends.

    "You booked a table for four. Please follow me."

    The service staff was very sweet and demure-looking. Her voice was also very mellow.

    She seemed like a soft-spoken girl.

    Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng looked at each other. There was no need for words. They knew what was in their hearts without saying a word. This girl was truly very sweet!

    The d¨¦cor was amazing. All that was left was to see how the food was.

    They ordered the restaurant¡¯s most popr set meal and the food quickly arrived. The taste was pretty decent. However, Wang Zheng was not as enthusiastic. Even though the food was good, the portion was just too small.

    They ate and chatted. Yan Xiaosu suddenly spoke, "Take a look over there. Do you think that those people over there have been staring at us?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. Ye Zisu and An Mei looked over surreptitiously. The table Yan Xiaosu was pointing to had three individuals. One of them was currently looking over at their table.

    Ye Zisu had a slight frown. These people did seem slightly familiar, but she could not recognize them.

    At this time, the person who had been looking at Ye Zisu stood up and walked over. "Sorry to disturb. May I know if you are Ye Zisu from Beijing?"

    "You are...?"

    "I am Nicoise. I am from one of your sses." Nicoise let out a refreshing smile. "We have even received a schrship together. My parents were transferred to Rnd Garros, so I moved over here as well."

    "Ah, Nicoise. It really is you. It has been a long time. Please sit." Ye Zisu smiled. Truthfully, she had only met him a few times and only had a brief impression of him. However, being able to meet someone familiar in another was still something worth celebrating.

    "How might I address the rest of you?" Nicoise sat down and immediately smiled at the rest of them.

    "I am Yan Xiaosu and this is my girlfriend, An Mei. And this over here is my brother, Wang Zheng." Yan Xiaosu smiled as he introduced the rest of them. Deep down he knew that the two of them were frompletely different circles. The people Zisu met when she was young were definitely extraordinary.

    "Keke. What might the group of you be here for?" Rnd Garros was not a ce people came to tour. Those who were here either possessed significant stature or were here on official business. These individuals did not seem to be like that.

    "Wang Zheng has won this year¡¯s Milky Way Science and Technology Award," Yan Xiaosu said proudly.

    "Ah. So you are that Wang Zheng. You are extremely famous," Nicoise said politely.

    Wang Zheng gave a wry smile as always. He could feel that the individual sitting before him was just exchanging pleasantries. He was not really interested in meeting new friends.

    "I was lucky."

    Nicoise smiled yet again. "Haha. With Xiao Fei as your professor, I believe you are extremely lucky."

    Yan Xiaosu blinked. This brat was trying to insinuate something.

    Wang Zheng just continued to smile. At this point, Nicoise took out a holographic name card before saying, "I am very familiar with Rnd Garros. If you have any problems, please give me a Skylink call. I have friends who can help. Let¡¯s meet again."

    After which, he politely excused himself, bowed towards the group, and then returned to his original seat.

 Chapter 173: The Elderly Nostalgia Club

    Chapter 173: The Elderly Nostalgia Club

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Nicoise¡¯s two friends smiled lightly. "Nicoise, that was quick. That girl¡¯s quite cute. Even the yboy couldn¡¯t do it?"

    "She¡¯s fine, I guess ¨C a pass. I recall that her family owns a mechapany. That guy at that corner, Wang Zheng, he¡¯s a recipient of this time¡¯s University Science Contribution Award for Physics."

    Nicoise¡¯s two guests were also winners of this time¡¯s Contribution Award, respectively the Biology Award and the Interster Network Award. It was obvious that they knew each other. They had simr family backgrounds and socialized in the same circle of friends.

    "Wang Zheng... Oh, that student of Xiao Fei?"

    "Haha, and I was wondering why you came back so quickly. You have a contender."

    "Him? Are you humiliating me? We¡¯re here because of our own hard work. He depended on his teacher to be here," Nicoise said with contempt.

    "Well, that girl is not bad. There¡¯s a few days to spare; I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s a chance to have a good time."

    "You are interested even in that kind of country bumpkin?"

    "She¡¯s still a rich man¡¯s daughter. The quality is there."

    The three of them snickered; their eyes kept shifting to the corner where Wang Zheng was.

    Yan Xiaosu lips curled. "Boss, that guy has quite a glib tongue. Why do I feel like he was being sarcastic?"

    Wang Zhengughed. "Who cares? Don¡¯t let others spoil your mood."

    Wang Zheng ate one te of Roasted Pork Neck happily. It was tender, sweet, and not greasy at all.

    "Leave two pieces for my girl, An Mei...."

    Yan Xiaosu said.

    "Go away, I¡¯m not eating. Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be courteous with this fat guy."

    Yan Xiaosu was shocked. "Fat...Me? How am I fat?"

    "You¡¯re going to be as round as a ball!"

    Yan Xiaosu was so shocked that he rubbed his belly. Life was so good recently that he was getting plump.

    It was actually a happy thing to be able to meet someone from the same hometown at such a far ce. However, Nicoise seemed to think too highly of himself. Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng, and their friends did not intend to be any friendlier if he was so cold. To be a diplomat at Rnd Garros, Nicoise was definitely an elite of the upper-ss. It was no wonder that he looked down on everyone, even Ye Zisu.

    Despite the unhappy episode, the food here was indeed delicious. The four people were not petty people, so they enjoyed their dinner.

    When night arrived, Rnd Garros¡¯ night life started. In reality, even though it was an administrative, the entertainment here was of the highest quality. After all, this was where the high-ranking officers of each country gathered. There was nothingcking here, and the service provided was the best. All that mattered was one¡¯s rank, which determined what one could ess.

    Xiao Fei arrived back at the vi at the same time as them. She had a smile on her face. The experiment was a sess and she had a breakthrough. It was obvious that contacting her friends had a beneficial effect on themunication process with various cooperating parties.

    At this moment, the team Ye Zisu brought followed Xiao Fei and reported the situation to her.

    "You guys continue talking. We will go upstairs to watch the stars. Just thinking of Rnd Garros¡¯ night sky is so romantic."

    Yan Xiaosu pulled An Mei upstairs to enjoy a little private time together. Night time was the best time for couples to cuddle. Obviously, they would not want any third party disturbing them.

    On the other hand, it was Wang Zheng who was starting to regret inviting them to this trip. These two people should be locked in a cage for a whole vacation to see if they could still be so lovey-dovey after that.

    "Oh, right, there¡¯s a gathering tomorrow night. It¡¯s organized by a few old friends of mine and me. Wang Zheng will have to attend with me. Those attending are authorities in their various fields, and also their students," Xiao Fei said to Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu.

    As she said this, she frowned when she looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s attire. "Zisu, please bring this rascal to shop for an appropriate attireter. I¡¯ll pay for it."

    From Xiao Fei¡¯s tone, this gathering would be quite formal. There should be many renowned scientists attending, and the attendees were not limited to the physics world. When a student won the University Science Contribution Award, authorities from various fields would be present to meet them. This gathering was also the pre-event for the Milky Way Nobel Prize that would be presented three months from now.

    "Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me." Ye Zisu smiled. Wang Zheng stood helpless at a side. He had absolutely no say in this.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s excitement in choosing clothes scared Wang Zheng. He was not so devastated even when facing the Zerg Tribe¡¯s army. Ye Zisu could not suppress herughter. "Look at your miserable face. I will choose the clothes. There! There¡¯s a resting ce opposite. I will contact you via Skylink in a while."

    "Zisu, you really are a lifesaver."

    Wang Zheng quickly escaped. After shopping for such a long time, he felt like his IQ had dropped. Even his whole body felt stiff like a robot.

    Other than having a mall caf¨¦, the whole neighbourhood was filled with the usual facilities. There were also some very unique ces that he had never seen before in other ces.

    Of these establishment designs, there was one named "Coffee" that had an entrance that looked strange and old. It was rtively grand. The shop sign had an explicit notice: Gene score below 90 not allowed.

    This sign was like a p to his face.

    Did being at Rnd Garros give this shop the right to be so demanding? He was determined to take a look.

    Wang Zheng pushed Coffee¡¯s door open and saw a screen pop out. There was a string of algorithms. It was a passcode-based entry test.

    "Please answer within five minutes. Please enter if your answer is correct. If not, please do leave within three seconds or you will get electrocuted. Thank you for your cooperation."

    Wang Zheng was stunned. My God, such an impressive entrance test! Who was the shop owner?

    Moreover, the shop was situated in Rnd Garros. Wouldn¡¯t there be a wealthy person or powerful officer who wanted to destroy this shop?

    Looking at the hustle and bustle of the passer-bys, there seemed to be no intention of anyone wanting to destroy this shop. Perhaps the people here had a high level of tolerance and good restraint.

    However, that did not include him.

    Gene score was Wang Zheng¡¯s sore spot. He wanted to represent all of those with a gene score below 90 and prove that they too were capable. At least at this moment, whether one had a gene score of 28 or 88, they were all in the same boat.

    It was just a simple problem based on the basic Five Dimensional Numerical Analysis Theory. It required a little mental calction. Wang Zheng used only 48 seconds.

    He entered the answer and the screen disappeared. When the door opened with a squeak, he heard loud sounds of people arguing.

    "Old Mu, if I do not destroy you today, I¡¯ll take on your surname!"

    "Gail, you already have my surname. Go back and practise again for another 100 years!"

    Two silver-haired old men were shouting at each other like a pair of hot-blooded youths. Their hands were also waving in the air... They were ying a game.

    This was indeed a special coffee shop. There was no service crew, there were only two old men fighting and more than 10 people watching. None of them were young.

    Wang Zheng felt like fainting. Was this ce for the elderly to reminisce?

    There were strings of forme on two screens. It was apetition to solve problems. The slower party¡¯s avatar would suffer a hit on the head by the faster person¡¯s avatar. The older you were, the more childish you would be. They were like children, fighting to win. No elder was giving the other a chance.

    Seeing how they were so agitated, Wang Zheng was reminded of the Old Merchant and smiled knowingly.

    "Ahhhhhhhhh." With this scream, the old man called Gail had his avatar beaten till it fell.

    Gail raised his head and saw a young man in the crowd ughing" at him.

    "Rascal, you, no need to look anymore. Yeah, you there. How did youe in?"

    Gail said fiercely.

    Those present also turned back only to find out that there was a young man in the room. They were all surprised.

    "Sorry, I went the wrong way. I¡¯ll leave now." Wang Zheng, feeling that the mood was not right, decided not to stay any longer. These people were either of the age of uncles or grandfathers. It was quite pressuring.

    "Hold on, where do you think this is? Entering and leaving as you wish!" Gail was obviously looking for a person to take his anger from losing the game.

    "Grandpa, are you kidnapping me?" Wang Zhengughed. This old man looked like Colonel Sanders from Kentucky Fried Chicken when he was angry.

    "Grandpa your head! Have you ever seen such a handsome and young Grandpa?" Gail retorted furiously. The crowd erupted intoughter as a result.

    That Old Muughed until he was breathless. "Haha, young man, you have a good eye. Ignore this old man; he¡¯s always a sore loser. Returning to the topic, did you really solve the problem? The question I set today is quite difficult."

    "Old Mu, what did you set?"

    "High Level Mso¡¯s Numerical Theory with a time limit of five minutes. Let me see... Eh? He solved it in less than one minute."

    At this moment, the whole room fell silent. The group of people looked at Wang Zheng as if he was a monster.

    "Yo, looks like he¡¯s here to challenge us," Old Mu said. This group of people were like zoo keepers. They made Wang Zheng ufortable.

    "Ahem, gentlemen, I¡¯m just looking for a cup of coffee. I have something going on, I got to go."

    "Haha, young man, there¡¯s coffee here, and it¡¯s free of charge. Since you¡¯re already here, stay."

    "Rascal, are you thinking of leaving? Too bad. In this ce, even if it was Ryan, he could note and go as he wished!"

    Gail said arrogantly, his moustache puffed out, looking very majestic.

    Wang Zheng quickly assessed Gail¡¯s ability to fight... it should be close to zero... This should not be a kidnapping.

    "To be able to solve the question so quickly shows that you have excellent mathematical and mental calction ability. How about this: we will y one round. If you win, you can leave."

    Old Muughed.

    "Let me y. I love to beat young people," Gail said impatiently.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What kind of people were they?

    "Young man, this old man is just a little mean with his words. He was addicted to CT recently. Look at him, he is definitely the one getting beaten up. Not only that, people called him a primary school kid every day. Actually, he is an old student. Haha."

    The people surrounding them teased Gail.

    Gail, on the other hand, remained calm. He ignored their teasing.

    Wang Zheng finally understood. He had met a mischievous old man. Still ying CT at this age? Who else would get beaten?

    "I don¡¯t really understand this game," Wang Zheng said. Looking at them reminded him of Old Merchant. Even the way they spoke was simr. He treated this as spending some time with the elderly.

    "It¡¯s very simple. There will be questions appearing non-stop. Whoever solves theirs first, their avatar can hit their opponent¡¯s avatar. You win when your opponent¡¯s avatar falls."

    Old Mu said.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. Gail was excited. It looked like he really did love this game. Gail had already rolled up his sleeves.

    "Young man, you are quite brave, eh? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m actually very nice; I won¡¯t be so harsh on you."

    Wang Zhengughed and stood at the opposite side. Once the two were in ce, the screen appeared in a sh. At the same time, different categories of problems dropped down on the screen.

    There were simple mental calctions and also high level deductive questions. It was okay if you were only slow; however, if you miscalcted, you would not only suffer a hit from your opponent¡¯s avatar, but also get punished.

    The audience was all smiling. This Gail was a bit too much to be bullying a young man. However, to be able topete with Gail was an honor in itself. He would not y with just anybody.

    Initially, Gail intended to give Wang Zheng a chance. One minuteter, his face darkened. His hands did not stop and his eyes were focused on the screen. He started ying seriously.

    Not long after, the audience was all taken aback.

 Chapter 174: Shock!

    Chapter 174: Shock!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was unbelievable!

    This young man¡¯s speed was actually much faster than Gail. The first few questions were easier, so it was natural that the younger yer had faster responses.

    It was when Wang Zheng swiftly solved a mathematical theory that everyone there froze.

    The disposition of the group of middle to old-aged men started to change unconsciously.

    Wang Zheng was faster by three questions. This was about the same situation as with Old Mu previously. At this point, another question emerged.

    The audience sighed. Gail had quite good luck. There were some problems in the question bank that could not be solved.

    Once such a problem appeared, it usually ended up as a draw. Stimtion could be achieved through these kinds of games, providing a source of inspiration. Sometimes yers could be inspired by some of these unsolved problems. This game added a little fun to work.

    Wang Zheng frowned. The Mu Five Dimensions Reaction Problem. This was a troublesome problem to solve.

    The Mu Five Dimensions Reaction Problem was a theory that proposed a hypothesis, but itcked a sound reasoning process. Even so, this theory had great influence in the fields of space and mathematics. Many scientists believed this theory to be urate, it was the process of proving it that was a headache. There were a few reasons provided; however, they all had their ws.

    After pausing for about a minute, Wang Zheng started to solve the problem. He had discussed this with Old Merchant before, and Old Merchant¡¯sment was that this theory was a smart theory, but it was too conservative.

    The middle-aged men surrounding themughed. Random writings and drawings would result in a loss of points.

    Old Muughed too. However, soon after, his expression froze. At the opposite side, Gail was originally feeling proud, but soon he gave up on solving the problem and looked at Wang Zheng.

    His expression became more and more serious.

    "How can it be?"

    "That¡¯s not the way, I have tried it before. I got stuck halfway."

    "Eh? Why did he change methods?"

    "This...This is solving the Five Dimensions from the perspective of the Thirteen Dimensions?"

    "That is really daring!"

    As the solving progressed, there was not a sound in the room, leaving only the tick-tock of an old mechanical clock.

    After more than one hour, Wang Zheng finally finished his calctions and let out a sigh. He felt a tiny sense of aplishment. His brain had be active again.

    Subconsciously, he looked at his Skylink...Three missed calls and more than an hour had passed.

    Oh no, damn mathematics! Such a waste of time, a waste of life!

    Wang Zheng did not even bother to say anything before escaping. Zisu must have waited for him for a long time already.

    No one noticed when Wang Zheng left. Their eyes were all on the screen.

    A long timeter, Old Mu was the first to react. "The old adage is true. You can see more with an open mind. Looks like I¡¯ve been too narrow-minded. No wonder I couldn¡¯t solve it."

    After a while, Gail shook his head and asked, "How does this rascal¡¯s brain work?"

    Most of them ignored the possibility of different perspectives when they solved the problem to this stage, because this was a directional theory. Who would have thought that he would use a Thirteen Dimensions perspective to solve a Five Dimensions problem before converting it back to a Five Dimensions perspective?

    "This rascal...Eh? Where is he?"

    Only now did everyone realise that that strange young man had disappeared.

    Only Old Mu and Gail were able to solve the problem; the others were still struggling in understanding the process. After all, they were experts in different fields. They may understand a little, but they did not understand it all.

    "Old Mu, is this reasoning correct?" The one who spoke was a famous middle-aged chemist. His specialty was not in this field, so he could not understand.

    "It is right, and it is, until now, the best reasoning."

    "This rascal. Who is his teacher? I have not heard of him."

    "Yes, we would know about such a genius."

    "Old Mu, don¡¯t tell me that this rascal is your bastard and you are in some sort of coboration with him."

    Mu Fengchun was an expert in this field. If there was anyone who had solved this problem, it was not possible that there would be no news at all.

    "From what I know, it has not been solved up till now."

    "Please don¡¯t tell me that this unknown rascal just happened to walk through the wrong door and then solved the problem that has been challenging us for so many years. And then he simply mysteriously disappeared? Is he a time traveler?"

    Gail said in disbelief, "It must be that you¡¯re ying a prank on me!"

    Mu Fengchun shook his head. "I myself did not even solve it to this step. This is unbelievable!"

    The people in the room started to whisper amongst themselves. It was impossible. Everyone here was at the top in their fields. They always knew about any new developments in their fields. For instance, if anyone solved a famous difficult problem in their field of study, there¡¯s no way they wouldn¡¯t publicise it at the first instance. It was even more impossible that they would send a kid to y a joke on them.

    Kid...

    Gail and Mu Fengchun looked at each other. It was obvious everyone had noticed the root of the problem.

    This kid looked only to be 16 or 17 years old. How could he have solved the problem?

    This was not a problem that could be solved through memorisation.

    ...

    "Hey, isn¡¯t that university award ceremony two days from now?" someone reminded.

    "Oh, that kind of thing has no meaning. I don¡¯t have the time to go to such a thing."

    ...

    "You mean that this rascal is a recipient?" Gail said.

    "I¡¯m not sure if he is a recipient..... But I suspect that this problem was solved by that rascal," Mu Fengchun said.

    The room was silent. Was this possible?

    However, Mu Fengchun was the one with the most authority to say such things.

    ......

    "Oh, yes, Xiao Fei, that girl came. She invited us. I rejected the invitation. Shall we go take a look? Maybe that rascal will be there."

    "That makes sense. I don¡¯t believe that this rascal is just some nameless guy. We¡¯ll take a look tomorrow."

    "If you all are going, I¡¯m going too. Looks like we have belittled these youngsters."

    "Yes, it¡¯s a rare chance to have our yearly meeting. I wanted to avoid these troublesome things. Looks like I still have to attend."

    ....

    Ye Zisu was not anxious. When she saw Wang Zheng hurrying towards her, she smiled. "Where did you disappear to in just this little while?"

    "Originally, I wanted to drink a free cup of coffee. But then I entered an elderly club and was chatting with them just now. Have you chosen the clothes?"

    "I know you can¡¯t stand it. I¡¯ve chosen them all for you."

    "Miss Ye is the best. You are the queen." Wang Zheng quickly praised her.

    "Not bad, Eunuch Zheng. Let¡¯s return to the pce now." Ye Zisu quickly posed like a Queen Dowager.

    The clothes that Ye Zisu chose were definitely tasteful. Wang Zheng knew about his poor fashion sense. What he liked would not be suitable for that kind of formal gathering. Well, it was simply a formality, there was no big deal about it.

    When they returned, there were no signs of Xiao Fei or Marcus. Perhaps, since they were at Rnd Garros, they were taking a hard-earned break to meet some old friends.

    Ye Zisu and An Mei were discussing their shopping spoils. Girls were always so excited. Tyrant Xiaosu was already losing interest in Rnd Garros.

    How to put it? This ce was filled with elitism. Tyrant Xiaosu had no ce to exhibit his talents.

    If not for the distance, he might have returned to Earth already.

    Different from Tyrant Xiaosu¡¯s internal struggle, the others in group 007 were happily enjoying their holiday.

    "Why don¡¯t youe along? I have a private gravitational room in my house. It can be adjusted to a maximum of triple the gravitational pull. Brother Ailun has already booked the ne ticket toe here."

    Chen Xiu said. It was a good opportunity for a gathering.

    This young little boy thought that if he had more friends over during the holiday period, he would stand a better chance to avoid his sisters¡¯ harassment. Perhaps he could even get his friends to upy his sisters¡¯ attention. Then he could meet girls at the beachside. In the past, every time he almost seeded in his efforts, his sisters woulde up and destroy it.

    Zhang Shanughed. "Thanks, but perhaps another time. I¡¯m going to do some private training soon."

    If they went to the beach side, it would be difficult to train peacefully. There was a difference between training wholeheartedly and training halfheartedly. He had startedter than others, so he had to work harder.

    After hanging up the Skylink, Zhang Shan changed his clothes and went to the nearby dojo. The dojo owner¡¯s daughter was his highschool ssmate.

    "Zhang Shan, I heard that you transferred to the Mecha Department."

    "Yes."

    "Do you want to try dating me?

    "Ahem, Beauty Xu, please stop joking."

    Xu Ying was definitely a popr girl in highschool. She was attractive and tall, and she had a pair of long legs that was touted as the most beautiful pair of legs in the school. Her ancestors, up to three generations ago, all owned dojos. Within a radius of 10 streets, there was not one gangster. It was rumoured that her family¡¯s way of training involved getting rid of those powerful street gangsters.

    In highschool, any bully would be punished by her. Her presence ensured that the school was kept in order. In fact, with her keeping order in school, the school produced more talents than the previous years.

    However, the most impressive thing about Xu Ying were her admirers. Other than the males from other schools who did not know the truth about her, there were many pretty girls!

    "I recall that you wrote a love letter to me before. Why? Has seeing other girls in university caused a change of heart?" Xu Ying smiled. Zhang Shan could not tell if she was serious or joking.

    Zhang Shan did not know whether tough or cry. "What love letter? That was a challenge letter. You beat my ssmate, I was just taking revenge for him."

    "No wonder your love letter looked so different. In that case, I¡¯m relieved. Looks like I¡¯m not the reason that you transferred to the Mecha Department."

    Xu Yingughed. She was also from the Mecha Department. However, she was not in Ares College, but in Apollo College from the Americas. It was a cross regional invitation to attend their college.

    "Miss, aren¡¯t you thinking too highly of yourself? Shall we go in and train?"

    Zhang Shan pointed to the gravitational room.

    "Sure."

    10 minutester...

    Xu Ying pressed Zhang Shan onto the floor. Xu Ying was surprised. "You have gotten stronger."

    "Of course! I graduated from IG training camp. Again!"

    "You¡¯re no match for me."

    Xu Ying was very calm. Zhang Shan had good basic skills, it was a pity he had not had any systematic training. His skills were a little messy. To her, with his skills at this level, even though he was stronger than her, she could still beat him easily. Her Kung Fu was not there just for show.

    One hourter...

    After being beaten 16 times, Zhang Shan finally seeded in holding Xu Ying, the little dojo master, down. He could not suppress his feelings and let out an animalistic howl.

    "Are you supposed to be happy to have beaten a woman?"

    This sentence dimmed someone¡¯s sense of achievement.

    "You¡¯re right."

    "Haha, okay, you have more potential than me. It¡¯s a pity you did not undergo any systematic training. All of your attacks are based on brute strength; you need to use techniques in a fight."

    After joking, Xu Ying, the little dojo master, started to teach Zhang Shan.

    There were some things that could not be learned from attending school. Formting personal fighting styles or methods would take double the effort without any professional guidance.

    Another hour passed quickly.

    "OK, we¡¯ll stop here today."

    "OK...." Zhang Shang was reluctant to end his training. He looked at Xu Ying with fire in his eyes. "Suddenly, I feel that dating you might not be that bad an idea."

 Chapter 175: Intersection

    Chapter 175: Intersection

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Get out of my sight." Xu Ying red fiercely at Zhang Shan.

    "Tsk, tomboy, I¡¯ll get going. Let¡¯s fight again tomorrow."

    Zhang Shan massaged his sore shoulders and waved goodbye. Actually, he did not put in his full strength. The main point was not to win, but to learn techniques from the fight. Xu Ying was much stronger than him in this aspect.

    Just as he was leaving, Zhang Shan suddenly recalled something. "How did you know that I changed my major?"

    Knowing that he participated in IG was nothing, but the fact that he had transferred to the Mecha Department ¨C that should have been a secret.

    "Your younger sister told me. Don¡¯t tell me you have yet to tell your family that you changed your major?"

    "My god, I¡¯m dead." He had to face the music sooner orter.

    Just as Zhang Shan reached home, he saw both his younger sister and brother sitting quietly at the hall. His mother was busy arranging the cutlery at the dining table. His father was sitting at the main seat reading the Skylink News.

    Zhang Deyu heard Zhang Shan entering the house. He raised his head and looked at Zhang Shan.

    "You are back, let¡¯s eat first," his mother called out.

    Zhang Deyu nced at Zhang Shan before he sat down.

    "I heard that you have transferred to the Mecha Department."

    Zhang Shan nodded. "Yes, Dad..."

    "I¡¯ve spoken to your head of department. You have no difficulties or problems in your studies, and your exam results also meet expectations. Why give up physics?"

    Zhang Deyu was a little heartbroken. He was not a controlling father, but seeing his son being so foolish, he was filled with pain and regret.

    "Dad, I think that the Mecha Department is more suitable for me. Compared to research, I prefer the rush of adrenaline during a fight. Furthermore, I want to enlist in the army."

    "Enlistment?"

    Zhang Deyu thought that the eldest son whom he was always proud of had be a stranger. He belonged to a family of schrs, yet he had raised a son who wanted to be a soldier. Zhang Deyu could not react to this sudden revtion.

    "Da Shan, I don¡¯t support the idea of you enlisting. It¡¯s too dangerous. Besides, isn¡¯t it good to be a respectable scientist like your father?" Zhang Shan¡¯s mother also opposed his decision.

    "Dad, in the past, I did enjoy studying physics. That¡¯s because the people around me praised me for doing well. They said that I¡¯m indeed your son. Eagles do not breed doves. At that point, I also thought that this was what I needed. But after attending university, I realized that that kind of happiness was not what I wanted, but rather a sense of vanity. I¡¯ve always based my ambitions on your expectations, until I found out what it was like to pilot a mech. That visceral feeling, that is truly what I really want." Having reached this step, Zhang Shan simply said whatever was on his mind.

    Zhang Deyu frowned. These were not valid reasons. "You are not a child anymore; you should be more realistic. Besides, you have such talent for physics."

    Zhang Shan had talent. This was why his father pinned so much hope on him. One person might have talent in many different aspects, but physics was obviously the more suitable path for Zhang Shan¡¯s future development. As a father, he could also give Zhang Shan the greatest assistance.

    "I do not deny this, but the purpose of life is to be able to do what one wants to do. That kind of feeling is different. I feel every one of my cells brimming with energy. Also, what I learned in the past can also be useful as a mech warrior. The third phase of the IG training camp was anti-gravity training, and I, your son, ced first in that training.... Dad, this is all because you taught me. Do you think that I would be rash in making such an important decision? I considered for a whole semester before making up my mind."

    Zhang Shan spoke seriously, and the most important part was that Zhang Shan had already matured; his bodynguage exuded a sense of decisiveness.

    "No, it¡¯s too dangerous. Even if your father agrees, I will not!"

    Once his mom opened her mouth, the decision was made.

    Even though his dad was the head of the household, it was always his mom who gave the final order.

    "Ahem, Mom, I am, in any case, a student of Ares College. It¡¯s not as bad as you think. I will be amander. What, are you imagining that I will actually be one of those recruits that fight on the frontline?"

    Zhang Shanughed. It was actually much easier to convince his mother.

    "In this case, does this mean it is not dangerous?"

    "Of course it isn¡¯t. Why else would people join?" Zhang Shan patted his chest and reassured, "Besides, my intellect will help me defeat any opponent in a split second."

    Zhang Shan sweet talked until his parents were speechless. He exined his own ambition for life and he shared philosophy after philosophy. Finally, he managed to muddle his way through and convince them..

    At night....

    Zhang Shan¡¯s younger sister ran into his room, "Brother, Sister Xu just messaged me. She asked what time you will be going to the Martial Training Hall tomorrow. Don¡¯t tell me you and Sister Xu are...together? Why doesn¡¯t she have your Skylink?"

    "Which one? That tomboy? Well, she looks fine, but she¡¯s not my type. Oh, right, if there¡¯s no need to, don¡¯t get close to her." Recalling that two-thirds of Xu Ying¡¯s admirers were young girls, Zhang Shan decided that he needed to prevent his younger sister from falling for her.

    "Brother, don¡¯t you insult Sister Xu. She is very gentle. C¡¯mon, what time will you be going?"

    "Afternoon, 1 to 4 PM. I have other training ns before that."

    "Oh, OK, Brother, I think you are more handsome now. I support you, do your best." she waved her tiny fist. Actually, this was her main purpose for going into her brother¡¯s room.

    "Go do your homework, little girl."

    Just as his younger sister left, his younger brother ran into his room.

    "What do you want, you rascal?"

    "Brother, what are you up to? You have such talent in physics. Why are you going to the Mecha Department? Dad was just asking about my homework. This time around I¡¯m dead. The heavy responsibility of inheriting the Zhang family¡¯s schrly reputation in physics is going to fall on me. Are you sure you have the heart to see me get destroyed under so much pressure?"

    He sat on Zhang Shan¡¯s bed and pulled out an adult magazine from under the mattress - his actions all too familiar.

    "What the heck! How can you hide these things in my room!?"

    "Well, since you are at university, it¡¯s not like you¡¯ll be at home. Hiding a few things will not...what, hey, aren¡¯t we brothers....."

    Zhang Shan grabbed his younger brother by his shirt and threw him out of the door. "Don¡¯t look at those things in my room."

    After locking the door, he turned around, lifted up the mattress, and not surprisingly, there were a lot of adult magazines. Each magazine was a collectable which cost 100 dors. Every page was an electronic moving picture; there were even 10 pages where 3D sses were needed to see the whole 3D picture....

    His younger brother had spent half of his allowance on these things. Zhang Shan was heartbroken. After flipping through the magazines, Zhang Shan decided to adopt a critical perspective to judge how far his brother had fallen....

    After reading for a while, Zhang Shan went out to run 20,000 meters in an effort to clear his head.

    At the balcony of the master bedroom, Zhang Deyu watched as his oldest son ran further and further. He grunted.

    His wife approached him from behind, carrying some freshly brewed coffee. "Still angry? Our son has grown up; he is capable of making his own decisions."

    "Sigh, this rascal really has a talent for physics. It is such a waste."

    "Do you think that the physics world can¡¯t progress without the Zhang family? Weren¡¯t you stopped in the act when you tried to secretly enlist? This child is just like you."

    Zhang Deyu smiled. Those were events from his younger days. In the end, he gave up his dreams and instead fulfilled his dad¡¯s aspirations. It was not easy to stick to one¡¯s own ambitions. "Didn¡¯t you also oppose his decision?"

    "I was just testing him to see if he had thought it through. That rascal even tried to sweet talk me. He forgot who gave birth to him."

    The two of them let out a knowing smile as they watched their son.

    "Since that little rascal has made his decision, go forth bravely! Be a man. Even if you fail, you did not make the wrong choice!"

    Zhang Deyu said lightly.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Shan, in his mad dash, let out a howl at the night sky. God, he should not have looked at those R-rated things....

    Wang Zheng wanted toze around, but Xiao Fei reminded him repeatedly before he left, going as far as to get Ye Zisu to monitor him. As a result, Wang Zheng was forced to wear a suit and a tie.

    "Boss, it¡¯s not as if it¡¯s a date. Hurry up ande out," Yan Xiaosu shouted from outside. Luckily, they did not need to go. From a young age, the thing Yan Xiaosu could not stand most was hanging out with those pompous "good" students, much less the gatheringter, where the best of the "good" students were going to attend. It was like hell. He pitied Wang Zheng, who had to endure such gatherings.

    "Don¡¯t shout! What is this button for?"

    "Boss, that is called a cufflink!" Tyrant Su shouted. "I think it¡¯s better that you don¡¯t go."

    "Yan Xiaosu, are you asking for trouble again? Don¡¯t be so useless. Wang Zheng will be sessful in the future, and he will have to attend these kind of gatherings again." An Mei red.

    "No, I grew up with Boss wearing the same pair of pants every day. I know him the best. These restrictive ces are not suitable for us. Wearing suits and tying ties...I cannot imagine ourselves doing this."

    Yan Xiaosu waved his hands helplessly; the two of them were used to being free. Ever since he was described as a country bumpkin the first time he wore a suit, he never wore one again.

    After a while, Wang Zheng walked out. "Does this button need to be so tight? OK, I¡¯m ready....Why are you guys looking at me like that?"

    "Yo, I couldn¡¯t tell that you had such a good body." An Meiughed.

    Ye Zisu nodded her head. "Just right, not bad."

    Wang Zhengughed. "Wearing this is really troublesome. Casual wear is still morefortable."

    "Hehheh, this is called formal wear. Actually, it is simply a disguise, but it is quite suitable for these kinds of gatherings. Go outshine them!" Yan Xiaosu said.

    "Yan Xiaosu, don¡¯t be such a prankster. All those who are attending this time are famous and powerful people. Please do not embarrass Professor Xiao Fei."

    "Don¡¯t hit my head, I¡¯m just saying it for fun."

    "It¡¯s alright, I guess it¡¯s just a formality. Let¡¯s go."

    An Mei locked arms with Ye Zisu and whispered, "The size is just right. You paid a lot of attention to this, Miss Ye."

    "You only know how to make fun of me."

    An Mei pursed her lips and said, "I didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng could look this handsome in formal wear. Tsk tsk, looks like I have to force my man to train his body. His small tummy is almost showing."

    "Don¡¯t bully Xiaosu so much. Someone who¡¯s always in such a good mood is hard to find."

    "I¡¯m doing it for his own good." An Meiughed.

    The four of them took the Maglev car and soon they reached their destination, except only Wang Zheng would be going into the gathering.

    "If you guys have nothing to do, you can walk around nearby. Who knows, I may be out in a little while," Wang Zheng said.

    "Sure, try to stay a little longer. I think this is a good chance. We¡¯ll wait for you," Ye Zisu said.

    Wang Zheng tidied his tie. It kept feeling crooked to him. God, just what kind of life was this?

    Wang Zheng had not arrived early. As he stepped through the door, he saw a familiar face: Nicoise.

    Nicoise was not surprised by his arrival. "Wang Zheng, wee. Pleasee in, everyone is waiting to get to know you."

 Chapter 176: Elites

    Chapter 176: Elites

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    There were already more than 10 youngsters in the hall. They were all dressed in formal wear. The girls, on the other hand, were vying to be the most outstanding beauty. They would not neglect their appearances just because they loved to study. This was the nature of women. As evidenced by looking at Xiao Fei, those studious, nerdy girls looked like existences from a few hundred years ago.

    The two people who he met previously at the restaurant came forward as well.

    "Rambo, from the Moses Star, recipient of the Biology Contribution Award." Rambo smiled. The Moses star was an affiliate of the Andromeda system.

    "Terry, recipient of the Interster Network Contribution Award, from the Sagittarius System, Spectrum Star. It¡¯s an honor to meet you atst."

    The three of them sized Wang Zheng up as though they were looking at an animal.

    Nicoise smiled. "Wang Zheng is the pride of Earth. He has won the highest award. We pale inparison to him. It is only right that all of us learn from him."

    As he said this, Nicoise wanted to pat Wang Zheng on the shoulder. Wang Zheng moved away subtly, avoiding him.

    Wang Zheng despised such people. Nicoise acted as if he was in charge every time he saw Wang Zheng. This made Wang Zheng look like his subordinate.

    Nicoise was stunned. He had not expected Wang Zheng to react in such a rude manner, but he quickly regained hisposure. "Gentlemen, this is Wang Zheng."

    The rest of them took one sweeping nce at Wang Zheng and then resumed their own conversations. They barely paid any attention to him.

    Nicoise shrugged his shoulders grudgingly. "Don¡¯t take it to heart; those who are here are the cream of the crop. They will be a little resentful because you alone won the top award."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Whining will not contribute to growth. It seems like they still need more practice."

    When a conversation failed to hold, even half a sentence would seem too much. Besides, Wang Zheng had note to bicker. He took a random seat. There was food and drinks, and he would leave after eating, like he usually did. Xiao Fei would not find fault in him; after all, he did attend the gathering.

    "That kid is quite arrogant."

    "He¡¯s just trying to hide his inferiority. Nicoise, if you were on Earth, he wouldn¡¯t have this chance at all."

    "Nicoise was approved by immigration to go to Rnd Garros a long time ago, he wouldn¡¯t go to such a ce."

    Nicoise¡¯s face showed a hint of unhappiness. He did not like that he was from Earth. He was now a citizen of Rnd Garros.

    "Let me tell you guys a secret. Some big shot will be arriving tonight. Just wait and see."

    "Oh, who?"

    "You guys will have to wait to see who it is."

    "That guy really has an appetite. Shall we have some fun with him?

    "Forget it, this is our gathering. Our mentors will be arrivingter. Just let him sit there."

    Nicoise took a look at the corner. He thought that Wang Zheng was just an embarrassment. It would be below his level to bully him.

    Wang Zheng had a good time eating. Other than the good food, there was not much meaning to this kind of gathering. The people around him were chatting and gossiping about him.

    It was not a surprise that Wang Zheng was the center of gossip. He was the recipient of the highest award from the Milky Way Alliance this time around. However, unlike the others who had years of results and dissertations, Wang Zheng was a dark horse in this year¡¯s award recipients.

    Obviously, these people thought that it was because of Xiao Fei that Wang Zheng won the award. What sort of ability did it show to depend on one¡¯s teacher?

    Wang Zheng could not be bothered to exin. He ignored the gossip; it was not as if he would lose a piece of meat over their words.

    "You are that Student Wang Zheng?"

    Wang Zheng raised his head. "I think that¡¯s me."

    The girl stifled augh. "You are quite humorous. We all thought that you would note."

    "Why? " Wang Zheng smiled. This girl was about the same age as him.

    "Haha, I just received some internal news. This time, the highest award will be presented personally by Princess Aina. You were already attracting resentment, now you will just attract even more hate. After all, these guys are all trying their best to get to know Princess Aina."

    "Oh." Wang Zheng¡¯s heart warmed. After a moment of surprise, he understood. He guessed that Princess Aina wasing only because she knew he woulde.

    "That¡¯s all?" The girl pushed her sses and sat down. "Let¡¯s get to know each other. Caragal Republic, Xie Yating, bioengineering."

    "Hi, Wang Zheng, Earth, physics," Wang Zheng said.

    "Here, we can be considered old neighbors."

    "Yes, and your dress is very pretty."

    "Is that so? I think so too. But they don¡¯t seem to think too highly of those from the Sr System," Xie Yating said. She had put in much effort for her attire today. She did not know that the people here would all be so arrogant. They were not here to meet friends, they were here to boast.

    "We do not need their approval." Wang Zheng continued eating without a care. Xie Yating ced a ss of wine beside Wang Zheng. Just at that point, Wang Zheng was a little choked, so he downed the ss of wine.

    "You are quite the philosophical person. They are ignoring you on purpose. Before you arrived, these people were discussing how to put you down. They were all saying how you depended on..." Xie Yating suddenly covered her mouth. She felt a little embarrassed.

    Wang Zheng swallowed a mouthful of fish. "That I depended on my teacher? Well, isn¡¯t it only natural for students to depend on their teachers?"

    Wang Zheng was very open about it. He knew that the atmosphere at the gathering would be unweing. He felt like a fish out of water. Perhaps he was never the research type. These people were too proud; the Mecha Department was more honest and down-to-earth.

    Two grandly dressed girls walked over and said, totally ignoring Wang Zheng, "Xie Yating, do you want toe over here? There¡¯s nothing you can talk about with him." It was as if it was too lowly to be seen talking to Wang Zheng.

    "I think I¡¯m fine here." Xie Yating said.

    The two girls exchanged looks and turned away. "Well, they match."

    "Yes, that¡¯s true. Only she would wear such an unfashionable shade of pink."

    "Without her, there¡¯s noparison and we wouldn¡¯t seem so graceful."

    Even though they spoke softly, Wang Zheng heard everything clearly. Xie Yating also heard some of the conversation.

    "They are just immature kids. This caviar is not bad," Wang Zheng said.

    Xie Yating looked at Wang Zheng. "You are quite broad-minded. Not bad, at least I met an interesting person. What are you doingter?"

    "After my teacher arrives, I will be going. My friends are waiting for me outside."

    "I heard that the authority of each field will be attending. It will be a good opportunity to socialize with them, especially in such a private gathering like this." Xie Yating looked very regretful for Wang Zheng, who would be missing this opportunity.

    "It is not my ambition to be a schr. I¡¯m transferring to the Mecha Department next year," Wang Zheng said as he ate.

    Pfff...

    Xie Yating could not suppress her shock and sprayed champagne on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. Wang had good reflexes, but he only avoided half the champagne.

    "Oh my, I¡¯m so sorry. I did not do it on purpose. How could you change departments? The school would never agree!"

    Xie Yating quickly took out some tissues to help Wang Zheng clean up. "I¡¯m really sorry."

    Such an important event, yet his suit was dirtied. Xie Yating did not know what to do.

    Wang Zheng waved his hand. "It¡¯s alright, I¡¯m just here for formality¡¯s sake. I¡¯ll be leaving soon."

    Just then, the hall was in an uproar. Xiao Fei, Marcus, and three middle-aged men walked in together.

    The students who were present all crowded around them. Xiao Fei and Marcus were creating quite a stir. The students looked down on Wang Zheng, but they idolized Xiao Fei. The breakthrough this time bought Xiao Fei the reputation of being the physicist of the century. You should know, only physicists could be the greatest scientists. Until now, no other field of study could rece physics.

    Xiao Fei was definitely in the limelight, especially because she was so young.

    Together with her and Marcus were authoritative figures from three other fields of study. They were obviously familiar with each other. Xiao Fei hade prepared this time. She was moving from theoretical to experimental physics, and she required the help of experts from various fields. For example, experts from the material sciences.

    At this moment, those youngsters who were acting all high and mighty just now became very humble. Every single one of them was that sincere.

    "Wang Zheng, I¡¯m going over." Xie Yating also wanted to meet her idols. If she missed this opportunity, it would be difficult for her to meet her idols.

    Wang Zheng nodded. To him, these reactions were normal. It would be good if only no one attempted to create trouble for him.

    Xiao Fei looked towards him. Wang Zheng waved and pointed outside. It was a signal that he was leaving.

    "Professor Dong, that is Wang Zheng. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to meet him?"

    Mr. Dong, the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes lit up. "Oh, is that so? I¡¯ve heard of him many times. I am curious to see how impressive he is."

    Seeing Xiao Fei waving towards him, Wang Zheng had no choice but to walk over.

    "Wang Zheng, this is Professor Dong Xuewu, a titan in the study of spatial physics." Xiao Fei winked.

    Wang Zheng was helpless; he had fallen into another trap. He knew that he should not havee. Upon hearing the word "titan", he was fearful.

    "Young man, I heard from Xiao Fei that you came up with the idea leading the breakthrough in locating Spatial Migration. Also, on the way here, you had other new thoughts?" Dong Xuewu asked.

    "I was taught well by my two mentors, how could I have any original thoughts?"

    Wang Zheng did not want to bring up any ideas here. If he did, he would be bogged down with questions from these experts. Just by looking at Professor Dong¡¯s stance, Wang Zheng knew that he was looking for trouble.

    "Teacher, Wang Zheng is too humble. Just the other day when I bumped into him, he was not like this. He had many opinions regarding today¡¯s field of physics," Nicoise suddenly said, even giving Wang Zheng a sincere smile.

    Wang Zheng did not think that Nicoise could be so devious. He really was an expert in undermining people.

    If he rebutted at this point, other people would naturally think that he was hypocritical.

    "Oh, Xiao Fei, your disciple is quite boastful. Even I would not dare to say that in the field of physics today," Dong Xuewu said lightly.

    Wang Zheng could sense something. Xiao Fei¡¯s reputation had grown exponentially recently, and Dong Xuewu might have been pressured by Xiao Fei¡¯s growing fame. This man was here to make things difficult. Battles in the intellect world were no less intense than that of the battlefield. In fact, they were even more underhanded. Looking at the situation now, that seemed true.

    "Senior Dong, it¡¯s not only in today¡¯s physics world, but the whole of the science realm is filled with talents. There are many of them just in today¡¯s gathering." Wang Zheng smiled, showing absolutely no hints of anger.

    It was child¡¯s y to think that this tiny ruse would rile him up.

    The other mentors actually also understood this kind of atmosphere. They did not really want it to be too awkward.

    "Wang Zheng, even though you¡¯ve achieved some results, you have to remain humble. You should especially learn more from your teachers.

    "Hmph, the path to achieving a career in science should be slow, steady, and careful. Look at you, dressed so poorly even in such a formal asion. How could such a person do well in their studies!?"

    Dong Xuewu was quite harsh. He was not only warning Wang Zheng, but also taking the chance to put Xiao Fei down. His intention was to put across the message that even though Xiao Fei had achieved a small breakthrough, he was the true expert.

    Xie Yating, who was pushed out, felt anxious. Offending Dong Xuewu in the field of physics equated to destroying one¡¯s future in that field.

 Chapter 177: Getting Back at Idiot Dong

    Chapter 177: Getting Back at Idiot Dong

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xiao Fei continued smiling. She had no intention of siding with her student. This was because she knew that this rascal, Wang Zheng, was not one to be bullied. You would be fine if you did not provoke him, but once you did, he would not care if you were a nobody or a titan.

    Considering Professor Dong¡¯s age, Wang Zheng tolerated him. However, his constant snide remarks seemed to never end. Just as Wang Zheng wanted to open his mouth, a jovial voice came from the entrance.

    "Dong, you idiot. Are you a model? What¡¯s the use of dressing pretty? Having real abilities is the most important!"

    Gail, a man looking like Colonel Sanders, the mascot of Kentucky Fried Chicken, walked in. He walked up to Wang Zheng swiftly and sized him up.

    "Old Mu, I¡¯m not wrong, am I? I told you that this rascal was sure to be the award recipient this time. The best contribution awardee, Wang Zheng, I said it. Other than you, there will be no one else. Xiao Fei. You! This girl! You are really too much!"

    "Teacher Gail, what brought you here? Didn¡¯t you say you were...?" Xiao Fei looked surprised too.

    "Tch, if it¡¯s just these people, why would Ie? But this rascal here is another matter. You rascal, you¡¯re not ying fair. How could you run away after winning? I had to search for a whole day before I could find you."

    As he said this, he held onto Wang Zheng¡¯s arm, afraid that he would disappear again without a sound or peep.

    The whole hall fell silent. What was going on?

    "Gail, why are you running so quickly? At such an old age, aren¡¯t you afraid of falling?"

    Mu Fengchun¡¯s voice broke the silence.

    "Old Mu, I won this time. I told you this rascal would definitely be here!"

    The students were very excited by Mu Fengchun¡¯s arrival. Xiao Fei might have been famous, but her rise to fame was short and her influence was limited. More than 10 years ago, the most influential scientist would be n Tucker. Now, the current era was most definitely owned by Mu Fengchun.

    "Young man, you are being disrespectful. How can you leave after bullying your elders?"

    Mu Fengchunughed. In his presence, Dong Xuewu could no longer put on airs. Regardless of knowledge or position, Mu Fengchun was much more respected. Even Gail was better than him.

    At this moment, more than 10 people walked in. Those present at the gathering were dumbfounded. This... Was the Milky Way Alliance giving out a Nobel prize?

    "Xiao Fei, our group of old friends are just here for the fun. There shouldn¡¯t be any problem, right?"

    "What are you saying? All of you are our distinguished guests," Xiao Fei said as she red at Wang Zheng. This rascal, she only looked away for a second and he had created such amotion.

    Mu Fengchunughed and nodded his head. "Little Dong, you are not young anymore, show some character and be more supportive towards your juniors."

    Dong Xuewu almost choked at Mu¡¯sment. However, he was in no position to rebut. All he could do was nod his head.

    "Please make yourselffortable, and continue with what you were doing. We old men just want to talk to this rascal."

    This statement caused a stir.

    What was this group of academia authorities looking for from a student?

    "Ahem, Old Mu, this boy did not get into any trouble, did he?" Xiao Fei asked worriedly.

    "Oh, yes, he did. This rascal bullied me. Marcus, don¡¯t tell me you taught him his mathematics skills," Gail said.

    Gail was the famous big mouth of the mathematical world. Even so, there was no doubt to how extensive his abilities were.

    Marcus was stunned. He knew that Wang Zheng was hiding his abilities, but he did not expect him to be that talented....

    "He is from the physics stream. I would like to teach him, but he is not interested."

    "I knew it! If your students could beat me, I might as well kill myself with a piece of tofu. Kid, who taught you mathematics?" Gail was filled with curiosity. Who was this genius? It was most definitely not Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng was helpless. He could not betray the Old Merchant. He scratched his head. "I read it up in the library. Sometimes I would have my own spections. I¡¯m not even sure if my spections are right or not."

    "Just spections and you solved the Mu Five Dimensions Reaction Problem that perplexed me for two years? If that¡¯s the case, should we all just retire?"

    Mu Fengchunughed.

    Multiple discussions were raised immediately. This was nothing to joke about.

    Marcus was stunned again. "You really solved the problem?"

    Wang Zheng felt that he made another mistake. It was all Old Merchant¡¯s fault that he had formed the bad habit of having the urge to solve any problem heid his eyes on. Such poor restraint!

    "I just thought of it randomly, I¡¯m not even sure if it¡¯s right."

    "You call that simply a random thought? Kid, with such talent in mathematics, you should just transfer schools. Come to my school, I will help you migrate to An!" Gail said.

    Xiao Fei and Marcus¡¯s faces turned white. "Ahem, Senior Gail, how could you recruit our talents like this? Our whole project is relying on Wang Zheng!"

    "Haha, Gail, you are in the wrong this time. It is the fortune of humanity to have a talent like him. I think he shoulde to Rnd Garros. I will provide you with the best learning environment. Also, you can enjoy the convenience of meeting elites from various countries."

    Everyone froze. Was this a dream? Even Mu Fengchun was taking the initiative to headhunt Wang Zheng.

    This was like a dream. Many people have aimed to learn from Mu Fengchun, but failed to even get a look from him.

    "That¡¯s right, Kid. You are already a lifelong member of Genesis Coffee. If you stay in Rnd Garros, you can get the greatest assistance in other aspects too.

    A middle-aged man smiled gently.

    "Wang Zheng, this is Professor Rnd, an authority in the field of chemistry and material science." Mu Fengchun introduced.

    Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee¨C that was the most prestigious ce in the whole of the Milky Way science world. Each member was an elite of various professions. They possessed huge influence, and this year, the club was prepared to draw Xiao Fei and Marcus into its fold.

    This was interesting, the teacher had yet to be a member while the student was already a member.

    Like Nicoise, the other students froze. Genesis Coffee, that was not simply any club. That club was a symbol of identity and status. As a member, you could enjoy the highest level of treatment in Rnd Garros, the crown of the science world.

    It was unheard of that a student could be a member.

    Xie Yating covered her mouth. What was this situation? What happened?

    Was this the same guy as the one who was eating happily and ignoring everything else just now?

    "Ahem, Teacher Mu, Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest talent lies not in mathematics, but in physics. On the way here, Wang Zheng raised an idea regarding Transference upon Curvature Convection. This theory brings our theoretical research to new heights!"

    This was not the time to joke, Xiao Fei was getting anxious. This rascal was so worrisome.

    "Oh....this." Everyone got absorbed in their own thoughts. Shortly after, Mu Fengchun and Gail could not hold back and pped their hands.

    "This idea, it¡¯s fantastic! But it¡¯s quite troublesome to prove. If you need help, just let us know."

    Naturally, Mu Fengchun had no need topete for credit. Besides, mathematics was the root of all sciences.

    "It is, of course, great, if you are willing to help!"

    Xiao Fei and Marcus smiled. Mu Fengchun and Gail did not need to be involved in all details of the project. Just their assistance in key areas would speed up the research progress by a lot. There was no denying that intellect alone could not exceed experience gained over time. .... The exception was this weirdo, Wang Zheng.

    Nicoise and other students finally understood. This group of people hade for Wang Zheng.

    This guy was not depending on his teacher. It may even be the case that the teacher was depending on him.

    "Xiao Fei, why hasn¡¯t it started?" Mu Fengchun and his group had intended to pull Wang Zheng away as soon as it started and then use the carrot and stick method to get him to go with them.

    "Two guests are not here yet," Xiao Fei said and looked towards the entrance. "Just as I mentioned them."

    Everyone looked towards the entrance, and their gazes became heated.

    There was a type of person who, wherever they go, would be the center of attention.

    With Aina An¡¯s appearance, every professor or mentor was immediately thrown behind anyone¡¯s thoughts.

    When Xiao Fei was organizing this event, she did not invite Aina. She thought that there was no way Aina would be interested, but Aina had taken the initiative to ask for an invitation. Xiao Fei was, of course, weing. While she did not go to An for multiple reasons, frankly speaking, An was Xiao Fei¡¯s favourite ce. As long as one was alive, one would have to give up some things for what one wasmitted to.

    "This is thest VIP, Princess An."

    "Teacher Xiao Fei, Just call me Aina. Today I¡¯m here to learn," Aina said, each sentence gracefully said. Everyone was impressed; some even wanted to apud.

    Ever since she arrived, Aina¡¯s eyes never left Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze was passionate. They were separated only for a few months, but to them it felt like a few years. Most importantly, they had no way of contacting each other.

    Aina¡¯s appearance caused the atmosphere to change. Xiao Fei turned and said, "Senior Mu, let¡¯s go inside. With us here, they cannot interact freely."

    Aina did have a distinguished status. Even though she would not show off her status, the mentors at the gathering were not young, so it was not very convenient.

    "Haha, alright. We shall not disturb the youngsters." Mu Fengchunughed.

    Xiao Fei signalled Wang Zheng to leave. If he continued to stay, there was no knowing what those old foxes would do.

    Princess An was indeed different, but Xiao Fei kept feeling that she had seen her before... perhaps on television?

    Once the mentors left, the youngsters be energetic and lively again. "Distinguished Princess, I¡¯m Teacher Dong¡¯s student, Nicoise. It is such an honor to meet you."

    Any male student with a bit of confidence was encouraged by Aina¡¯s appearance to show off. Anyone could get lost in her beautiful set of eyes.

    Aina smiled and nodded while she walked towards Wang Zheng. As a Princess, unlike the average citizen, she had to disy good etiquette.

    Wang Zheng just stood there. He had to restrain himself from giving in to his impulse to hug Aina.

    "You must be Wang Zheng. Nice to meet you, may I ask you a few questions?"

    Aina was always dazzling no matter where she was.

    Wang smiled. "Let¡¯s move to a quieter ce."

    The crowd was stunned, this guy was so shameless. The Princess was only being polite. This guy was pushing his luck!

    But to everyone¡¯s surprise, Aina nodded. "Nicoise, are there other rooms here?"

    Upon hearing that the Princess remembered his name, Nicoise was happy beyond words. "Sure, sure. There is a room just beside here."

    "Thank you, Wang Zheng."

    "This way, Your Highness."

    The two of them sounded like a couple, leaving the rest to stare at each other in the hall.

    This...

 Chapter 178: Wait

    Chapter 178: Wait

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Damn, this is nonsensical. Where did this paupere from?"

    "Could it be that he really proved Mu¡¯s hypothesis?"

    "Teacher Mu personally confirmed it. Surely that cannot be wrong. Although Marcus is pretty good, it surely could not be at such a level."

    "There is still such a genius?"

    Student Wang had shaken the world views of this bunch of geniuses.

    "How dare this person spend time with Princess Aina. Is he not afraid of shortening his lifespan?"

    "I think, given this person¡¯s situation, it will only take a minute before he gets chased out by the Princess!"

    "I really cannot think of what he could speak to the Princess about. If he can even start a conversation, that would already be considered pretty good."

    Xie Yating felt like today¡¯s events were dream-like. Finally, two people from the Sr System had won awards ¨C one of them was her, the other was Wang Zheng from Earth. When she was speaking to her little uncle Raston, he also mentioned this person in passing.

    Of course, while she and Raston did not have arge age gap, he was considered more senior in status. Regarding this, Xie Yating was very helpless.

    The person who won the Milky Way Alliance Physics Prize was actually a member of the sr system¡¯s IGpetition. Raston was Caragal¡¯s idol and pride of the students. The difficulty of IG wasmon knowledge, and yet Wang Zheng had managed to get past the first round. This news shocked many.

    This caused Xie Yating to think that all the contributions that Wang Zheng made was due to Xiao Fei. She was the one who actually truly deserved such an award.

    In the end...

    Just what sort of person was he!?

    In Aina¡¯s absence, everyone in the hall looked lost and seemed suddenly unable to talk about anything interesting. However, just as they predicted, Wang Zheng did not have time to speak.

    As soon as they entered through the door, Aina was in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. Wang Zhengpletely could not control himself. He always thought of himself who hadplete control of his emotions. However, upon seeing Aina, all that control was lost. Losing it was fine; after all, he was not a machine.

    Aina felt like she was melting into Wang Zheng.

    Even after a while, Wang Zheng continued hugging Aina. They faced each other, almost like they were peering into each other¡¯s souls.

    "Can you let me down?" Aina said softly, like a kitten in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. She was pretty much as weightless as a cloud to Wang Zheng.

    "No way!" Wang Zheng asserted.

    Aina blushed. Looking at her chest, she felt a heat that made her feelpletely love-drunk.

    "I really should not havee to meet you. I get bullied the moment I see you," Aina said, smitten.

    Women¡¯s sarcasm, even silly Wang Zheng could read between the lines. "You must have owed me something in your past life. You are destined to repay it in this lifetime, so you should acknowledge your fate."

    Wang Zheng gently caressed Aina¡¯s face and kissed her soft, elegant lips. He was not as crazed as moments ago. This time, he was tender. Bit by bit, he made her his own. At times, men could truly get the hang of things without a teacher. His tongue pried open Aina¡¯s lips and chased Aina¡¯s small tongue. Complete arrested, Aina could not speak.

    In the hall, all the male students were distracted. Women who were considered very attractive just moments ago hadpletely lost their charm. It had already been ten minutes and the two people were nowhere in sight.

    How could it be that a in Earthling could have a conversation with the Princess for a full ten minutes!?

    Nicoise was fuming mad. He could was on the verge of pping himself. He should never have mentioned that there was a room at the side.

    "The Princess is too easygoing."

    "I fear that Professor Gail said something to her. An rewards talent. Perhaps it is to let him migrate to An."

    "He is just too young. Besides, who knows whether or not he will fade into obscurity in the future? An¡¯s standards are not so sloppy."

    "That is right!"

    Wang Zheng and Aina did not stay for too long, because it was too inconvenient here.

    "Everyone, Wang Zheng and I will first take our leave. d to meet everyone. Feel free to drop by An anytime."

    Aina smiled. She was angelic and heavenly to the point where no one could reject her.

    Wang Zheng followed her lead and became elegant. "Princess, please."

    This demeanor still required a little more effort.

    By the time everyone started to react, the two had already left.

    The hall was like a frying pan. "That brat, who knew that he was capable of such sweet words!?"

    "The Princess is too na?ve. She should not have trusted his nonsense. Even if he had some achievement, she is clearly out of his league."

    "The Princess has been to Earth. This brat must have used that story to capture the Princess¡¯ attention."

    ....A group of men were in deep sorrow. They could tell stories too, and surely in a way that was better than Wang Zheng.

    There was a coffee room close to the meeting area. Ye Zisu quietly sipped tea and watched television. She enjoyed waits like these. It was not boring to her. An Mei, on the other hand, did not have such patience. She had left to y with Yan Xiaosu.

    At this moment, the host on television revealed a bright smile. "In thetest news, the uing Milky Way Alliance invited an important guest of honor. She is none other than the An Empire¡¯s first Princess, Aina An..."

    On television, Aina¡¯s sheer elegance attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Ye Zisu could only quietly watch. Her gaze revealed a sense of bitterness.

    As soon as they left the meeting hall, Wang Zheng and Aina both let out sighs of relief. As they made eye contact, a whistle was heard.

    "Hey, can you guys not be so mushy? Get in the car."

    Lin Huiyin could barely stand it. The older female cousin¡¯s intellect was falling. There was no sense of danger in spite of it being Rnd Garros.

    A car which was maically levitated arrived. Lin Huiyin was in the driver¡¯s seat. The little loli was still as cute as ever.

    "I will drive for a while. You can do whatever you want as long as you know your boundaries. You are not mature adults after all."

    Lin Huiyin warned. Wang Zheng and Aina could neitherugh nor cry.

    The divider rose. Lin Huiyin finally started driving the maic car and continued with her businesses. She gave off the vibe of ying the role of a spy in a movie and seemed to be having a lot of fun.

    Although such soundproofing was really effective, with Lin Huiyin in the front, the two no longer acted as passionately.

    "Does that girl have a driver¡¯s license?"

    "Don¡¯t worry. Apart from being unable to fly a spaceship, she can do everything else," said Aina. The technical training for serving royals was extremelyprehensive.

    The two had not seen each other in a while, and because of that, they had lots to talk about. To two people in passionate love, any small issue could turn into hour-long conversational topics.

    Huiyin was lost for words. Initially, she thought she¡¯d have a chance to demonstrate her skills since she seldom got to drive. But after a while, she started to get slightly annoyed. How could they have so much to talk about?

    If not for the time limit of the trip home, Huiyin believed that the two could speak till the end of time. Aina first dropped off Wang Zheng.

    At the point of departure, the two were still reluctant to separate.

    Huiyin could longer endure it. "Are you okay? There are still several days to go. I cannot stand to watch this."

    Lin Huiyin curled her lips. She had seen this scene many times in movies, but she had always wondered... Could hormones really influence the behavior of people to such a great extent?

    Aina finally went back into the vehicle. The two waved each other goodbye and Wang Zheng, humming a happy tune, made his way back to the hotel.

    Only with waiting and anticipation would there be greater joy. That was life.

    "Sister, what were you talking about? What took you so long?" Lin Huiyin was interested in investigating.

    "Nothing much." Aina was still engrossed in the joy of reuniting with Wang Zheng. At the same time, she was extremely proud of him. This was what she loved about him. He was full of ability but yet still so grounded. This was not feigned. It was his personality.

    Aina had arrived back at the ceremony. She was surprised at the amount of people present. Looking at the wonderful scene in front of her, if it was anyone else, they would definitely have wanted to show off. However, Wang Zheng remained calm and collected.

    Deep down, they were both the same in terms of personality. Aina, being a princess, hated people who ced too much emphasis on her status. People ought to be authentic.

    "Given their current situation, if we give them a hand, he could transfer to a school in An."

    Aina shook her head gently.

    "What does it mean when you shake your head? Did you suggest it or did he not acknowledge it?"

    "I did not say anything. Even if I said it, he would not acknowledge it."

    "How can that be? Could it be that he does not know the meaning of being part of An¡¯smunity? Besides, there is no need to keep such a distance. I do not believe this."

    Huiyin curled her lips. This was not logical.

    Aina smiled. "He is Wang Zheng."

    The sensation made Wang Zheng seem like a mysterious prince of Antis.

    Aina did not give any time for Huiyin to exin. Wang Zheng had his pride and honor. If you liked a boy, there was no need to trade his honor for anything.

    Indifferent, Lin Huiyin shook her head. She felt that after her sister fell in love with Wang Zheng, her style of handling matters became rather odd. Nevertheless, this was fine, as proximity invited trouble. Their mother in particr could not know about this.

    When Wang Zheng returned to the hotel, he found Yan Xiaosu alone in the hall waiting for him.

    "Bro, you¡¯re back. Was the gathering interesting?" Yan Xiaosu asked.

    Wang Zhengughed and pointed at his chest.

    Others may not understand. Yan Xiaosu stared nkly for a moment before responding, "What, could it be? Gosh, it cannot be, that was fast!"

    "Let¡¯s talk more when we get back." Wang Zheng patted Yan Xiaosu¡¯s shoulder. Good news ought to be shared. The only person whom he could chat with was Yan Xiaosu.

    "Ah, I almost forgot. Zisu is still not back," said Yan Xiaosu as he hit his own head.

    Wang Zheng asked, "Wasn¡¯t she with you guys?"

    "She said she wanted to wait for you. Also... Let me think, oh, right, Menglong Coffeeshop. It is already sote..."

    "Let me go and find her." Wang Zheng was slightly embarrassed. He did say he would be back in a bit. At that point in time, he did not expect Aina toe.

    The directions were very clear, but Wang Zheng still took about half an hour before he arrived.

    Along the window sat a beautifuldy who stared nkly at her cup of coffee.

    At this moment, the waiter walked over. "Miss, apologies. I am afraid that we are now closed. You see..."

    Ye Zisu checked the time. "Ah, sorry, may I stay for a while longer?"

    Perhaps because of this girl¡¯s beauty, the waiter nodded. "At most, I can let you stay for another half hour. Actually, the person you are waiting for is probably noting."

 Chapter 179: Girlfriends

    Chapter 179: Girlfriends

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A girl¡¯s heart was particrly sensitive. Ye Zisu knew this as well, but she refused to leave.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s feet stood rooted to the ground, refusing to budge. His muscr stature seemed to be giving Ye Zisu a lot of trouble.

    Honestly, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were considered to be Wang Zheng¡¯s closest friends. However, he never expected to give Ye Zisu so much trouble.

    Wang Zheng was not a rock. As he hesitated to leave, Ye Zisu seemed like she could sense Wang Zheng¡¯s emotions and turned back, only to see Wang Zheng nkly staring into space.

    Although she found it slightly strange, she still gave a small smile. "You came."

    She was like a girlfriend who had waited for very long but still did not re up upon seeing an extremelyte boyfriend. Wang Zheng did not know how to reply.

    "Let¡¯s go." Ye Zisu settled the bill. The young waiter could not help but express a look of admiration. He was surprised that a girl with such good temper could still be found. If it were his girlfriend, after waiting for half a day ¨C no, in fact, no more than ten minutes - she would be headed straight home.

    "Looks like there will be some surprise at today¡¯s gathering," said Ye Zisu in an indistinct tone.

    Wang Zheng was at a loss for words. Regarding this, should he have rejected her? Wang Zheng believed that this was best for Ye Zisu.

    However, this would be too undignified for Ye Zisu. After all, she had not confessed. If she were to act in such a way, perhaps they could not even be friends thereafter.

    This situation was clearly beyond Wang Zheng. He was too close to Ye Zisu. When it came to friends, Wang Zheng simply followed and supported them.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s stato manner of speech, Ye Zisu could not hold back herughter. "Look at your pensive face, are you afraid that you will fall in love with me?"

    Wang Zheng almost tripped over himself. "Well, about that. How is it possible? I am not as narcissistic as Tyrant Su."

    Brother, at crucial times like these, you have to be my shield.

    "Actually, I do admire you a little bit. I am also very envious of your rtionship with Aina; it does seem like a fairy tale. However, don¡¯t you get narcissistic, I will not be worse than you!"

    Said Ye Zisu with her smile. She put her hand on Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. "We are close friends after all!"

    Wang Zheng was sweating. "Can we be brothers?"

    "That is the same. Let¡¯s go."

    Wang Zheng let out a sigh of relief. Indeed, he had been rather narcissistic as ofte. Ye Zisu articting her impression of him was indeed a friendly expression of care and concern.

    However, Wang Zheng did not notice Ye Zisu¡¯s emotional distress. Ye Zisu knew Wang Zheng too well. She knew that he would feel responsible if she fell in love with him and hence decided to settle matters this way.

    With every step I still miss him

    I am led in circles by my memories

    I close my eyes and tear

    I pretend that nothing is wrong

    I really miss you, really miss you

    But yet I deceive myself

    I really miss you, really miss you

    Let this be a secret

    I really miss you

    Really miss you

    Let this be buried deep... in my heart

    This was the voice of a girl.

    IG¡¯s first preliminary round had ended, but who knew when the realpetition would actually begin?

    A semester had ended on the moon and Moonlight College was now on vacation. This was slightly earlier than that of Earth. Life on the moon indeed had more order and structure.

    The Eight Stars of the Moon met for a while before leaving individually. Although Atos was now eliminated, they were still the strongest.

    Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu both came from the City of Reflection. That was thergest city on the Moon, which used to be always covered in darkness. However, today, it was covered with endless light. There was enough light in stored reserves for endless light and warmth.

    While going towards the dark side of the Moon, Dong Xiaosa was reading a novel while Pi Xiaoxiu was chatting with his family.

    "I know, yes, Dong Xiaosa wille over for dinner. Mom and dad will prepare lots of food since he has such arge appetite."

    "Big eater Dong ising? Bro you should have told me sooner!"

    A person of small stature passed by. Her eyes were shining bright and she had anky body shape. Although she already possessed the charm of a youngdy, she wore a uniform designed for primary school students...

    "Be serious! Where is the signed autograph that I asked you to get?" Pi Xiaosiu found this girl to be quite the headache. She looked eighteen even though she was twelve, and she was already a renowned model of the Moon. Yet she was wildly interested in Dong Xiaosa.

    "Don¡¯t worry, given that I am doing it myself, it will not be a problem."

    Pi Xiaoqian smiled brightly before she was pushed aside by her mother. "Step aside. Is Xiao Dong around? Xiao Qian is still young and immature. In another three years, she will be fine, please be patient..."

    Reading his novel, Pi Xiaosu tried to stay focused, but he found himself constantly distracted by the slender, attractive body of the little girl!

    Pi Xiaoxiu hung up on the call and looked at Dong Xiaosa with a smile. "Come by my house for a bit."

    "Yes, brother-inw. With your charm, I have no choice," Dong Xiaosu said helplessly.

    "Oh, drop the brother-inw thing. Everyone in your house is a brother-inw!" Pi Xiaoxiu shouted.

    The train quickly arrived at Radiant City. After getting off, both Pi Xiaoxiu and Dong Xiaosa grew solemn. They were born and bred here, this was their home.

    "Let¡¯s go," said Pi Xiaoxiu.

    Dong Xiaosa nodded and they both turned off their devices.

    After half an hour, they found themselves in front of the gates of a school.

    Radiant 7th High School.

    The signboard on the gates was absolutely spotless, glistening with light. A hunchbacked old man carried a bucket, pouring water on the gate. There was also a broom by the corner, suggesting that he was ready to sweep the ce clean.

    Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu did not speak and immediately began. Dong Xiaosa took the pail from the old man while Pi Xiaoxiu picked up the broom. The two started cleaning.

    In no time, the campus was cleaned spotlessly by the two. They packed up the cleaning equipment and stood motionless like pirs.

    "What are you doing here? Go inside."

    "Yes, Teacher."

    The two entered the school. Flowers and grass seemed familiar yet foreign. Since it was a break, the school was empty with not a single soul was in sight.

    The two walked into the fitness room as though as they had been here before. In no time, the old man entered as well and shouted, "Come at me, together."

    The old man stood therezily, just like any other ordinary old man.

    However, Dong Xiaosu and Pi Xiaoxiu looked extremely serious. One took the left nk and the other took the right. Theyunched a simultaneous assault on the old man.

    ng...

    The old man¡¯s posture immediately changed and he started making explosive movements!

    The three of them exchanged blows. Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu were in front and behind the old man respectively.

    The three of them stopped after a few more strikes. The old man nodded as the two of them kneeled down. "Pi Xiaoxiu, you are pretty good. You found your own path. Dong Xiaosa, in the future, your strength should be better controlled. Do not press the assault relentlessly... There is nothing more for me to teach you."

    "Teacher."

    "Please rise. Men¡¯s knees are made of gold. Apart from parents and ancestors, as long as you have not been shot in the knee, don¡¯t you dare to kneel down."

    Dong Xiaosaughed heartily. "Even if I have been shot, I will not kneel. I will just lie down."

    The old man teased, "Such a glib tongue. Come, have drinks with me."

    Dong Xiaosa quietly retrieved two bottles of wine from his bag.

    "Oh, a hundred-year brew, good wine."

    "This bottle was brought by me." Dong Xiaosa was getting impatient.

    "I am not old and confused. You loudmouth, this must¡¯ve been brought by Xiaoxiu. Let¡¯s go, I am feeling good today. I will make a few dishes for you to taste."

    Three rooms and a living room. The old man lived alone with not much items, evidently leading a simple life.

    However, Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaosu both knew that in the bedroomy a safe that held many military documents. This included some which represented achievements of the highest honor and heroic reditations. The old man was once a famous military figure, but for some reason, he now stayed in such a ce. The two did not know how far did they had to go in order to be this old man¡¯s disciples.

    The three of them drank not using sses but bowls. It was refreshingly enjoyable. There was no need to pressure each other to drink or have pleasant toasts. They just drank based at their own pace, to their own liking.

    Dong Xiaosa had weak alcohol tolerance. After two bowls, he went off to rest on the sofa.

    Pi Xiaoxiu and the old man drank happily, getting even more excited as they continued to drink.

    The old man started getting excited. He pointed at Pi Xiaoxiu. "You little brat, excellent in many things, but justcking ambition."

    "Let¡¯s drink and be silly. Life is short. Teacher, why bother fighting? Let us all just be happy." Pi Xiaoxiuughed.

    "Teacher, if you want to pin your hopes on him, you might as well count on me," said Dong Xiaosa as he pointed as himself.

    "Well, if it were you, I would just have meat shield to block a bullet."

    "Teacher, please do not show such preferential treatment. You must be drunk. Let me help you finish." As soon as he finished his words, he immediately took the wine from the old man.

    "Little brat, how dare you steal an old man¡¯s wine! Even if you bring another ten jars, I will finish them all!"

    Both the old man and youngster were in no shape to fight over liquor.

    Earth, in the deep ends of the Antic, on an unknowntitudey a small ind that was not visible on the map.

    Cronos 1 Ind.

    The Cronos family¡¯s im to the ind extended nearly two hundred nautical miles.

    On the ind, there was a group of soldiers undergoing strict training. The intensity was no less than IG¡¯s training camp. In fact, it was arguably tougher. Therey the Cronos¡¯ private army.

    Among the group of people, the fatty was particrly noteworthy. He was out of breath. From the looks of it, he seemed like he would faint anytime during the course of training. However, he managed to endure until this point.

    The fatty was Luo Fei.

    He thought he could finally rx during the holiday. Lear¡¯s call imed that he was on the way to a private resort. The fatty was particrly excited. He put on his swimming trunks and boarded the ship Lear had sent.

    In the end...

    This was a fake vacation ind! It was clearly a training ground!

    The swimming trunks he prepared was finally of use. When there was still another hundred nautical miles before reaching the ind, the fatty was thrown off the ship, forcing him to swim over!

    If one had to swim, then one would do their best to swim, especially after one had been through IG¡¯s training camp. They were used to it, after all. Even swimming across a hundred nautical miles would not be a problem.

    However, as soon as the fatty stepped on the ind and barely had a sip of water, he had been allocated into a training squad. Training immediately began and it was arguably worse than IG.

    Nevertheless, the fatty was aware that this ind was the Cronos family¡¯s secret military base. From this point on, he has been integrated into Lear¡¯s fold and had be a true member. In a way, Lear was now developing the strength of the people below him.

 Chapter 180: Awakening the Demon

    Chapter 180: Awakening the Demon

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was very difficult because the Chronos family was too big. It was so big that they did not even need to attract any outside talent for their key operations. All personnel involved in their key operations were their own people. Who were their own people?

    These were people who were selected from a young age by the Chronos family to cultivate. Some of them were even from families who served the Chronos family for generations, and these families by themselves were highly influential families in Europe.

    The Chronos family now had reached a stage of development where they were like the sovereigns from medieval times.

    The foundation of a family¡¯s influence and power was simply its connections. In Europe, any family with some influence would have some sort of connection to the Chronos family. Some were subordinate families; they were something like stewards to the lords. Some families were connected by profit, which without Chronos¡¯ support, would weaken and fall immediately.

    For an outsider like Luo Fei, it was extremely difficult to integrate into such a massive family.

    Other members were not that friendly towards Luo Fei despite Lear¡¯s orders. Even if they gave Luo Fei a smile, it was usually cold or sarcastic. A superficial smile was already considered a good attitude.

    Luo Fei, on the other hand, did not mind. He liked being alone and free.

    At night, Lear joined everyone in their training. In the Chronos family, the position of being the Chronos family¡¯s heir would not bring to him any preferential treatment. In fact, it was the opposite. His training was double the amount of others¡¯. He had to lead by example. This was the way that he would gain the respect of others. He wanted them to understand that it was not only his identity that made it worth it for them to follow him, but that they could only survive or have a future by following him. And it showed that whoever worked against him would die.

    Here, Lear did not need to hide anything. Whatever he did was enough to scare anyone to death.

    Other than being speechless, Luo Fei hoped that his days would be more rxed. Competing was too tiring.

    It was 2230 in the local time, and all training had ended. Everyone entered a vi. The vi was filled with everything that could fulfill any human desires....

    Beauties, handsome men, delicacies, the inte...There was everything, it was just like...No, this was heaven!

    Everyone enjoyed these immensely. However, it was evident that everyone¡¯s eyes were strong and unwavering. They enjoyed themselves but did not lose themselves in their enjoyment. When they enjoyed, they could be like the noble families, reading poems and having fun. When they were serious, they could spend three days three nights buried in mud, without any sleep.

    Luo Fei¡¯s saliva was about to drip out of his mouth. Good food and beauties, especially those mature beauties...

    Lear blocked Luo Fei¡¯s view. "You like it?"

    "Yes, very much!"

    "I¡¯m giving you one week to reach the first level."

    Lear threw a book at Luo Fei.

    At this moment, everyone surrounding them looked over immediately. Obviously, this book was nothing ordinary.

    Swallowing, Luo Fei looked at the cover and saw only an ancient, small word: "Saint".

    To Fatty, the two things most painful in life were training and reading. He was not born to study. Once he looked at words, he would feel faint. He heard that this was the Word Fainting Syndrome.

    However, he understood the meaning behind this thing. It was the legendary form of power, Gongfa! However, not everyone could master Gongfa. Some would study it for a lifetime and still failed to produce even a fart. Hence, Gongfa became less and less known. Some even suspected that it was something fabricated from novels.

    Since it came from Lear, it must¡¯ve been real. Gongfa and Ability X were the same. They both existed. However, to ask him to reach the first level of something he had never even heard of before in just one week was, no matter how optimistic, something that could not be achieved even if he gave up his life.

    "Boss, what if...I can¡¯t do it?"

    Luo Fei summoned the courage to ask. He really did not want to bargain with Boss...But Fatty always knew his own limits.

    Then, as expected, Lear gave him a faint smile. He patted Fatty on the shoulder. "You know what will happen."

    Fatty shivered. He preferred it when Lear was fiercer. If he was fierce, it would mean that he was satisfied. When he smiled like this, it would mean that he was unsatisfied with his response.

    Fatty hid in a corner to study the book. After half a day, he was on the verge of tears. He recognized all the words, but when they were arranged in sentences, he had no idea what they meant. It was like reading a holy scripture...

    Oh, God, please save me.

    In the room....

    Lear walked out of the gravitational room covered with sweat. He stepped into a gigantic strengthening canister filled with a pale green liquid that was carefully prepared. While it looked ordinary, it was the essence of Mankind¡¯s technology. Whatever strengthening method that required invasive technology that involved genealogy directly was foolish, especially if it was for a fully grown human body. Strengthening needed to be achieved in steps. What was prepared for Lear was definitely the best.

    In today¡¯s world, if he wanted to be a conqueror, the first condition he had to fulfill was having a body that was strong enough, that lived long enough.

    "Young Master, to give him the Gongfa now, isn¡¯t it too early?" Drupe asked respectfully. When Lear inherited the Gongfa, it meant that he would not only be the heir in name, but that he held the real power to make decisions. This Gongfa was never passed to someone outside the family before. If this was in the past, such an act was definitely impossible.

    Lear nced at him. "To achieve the impossible, you need to learn how to give up some things."

    "Understood, Young Master..." The old butler had yet toplete his sentence when his Skylink lit up. It was an emergency. After looking down for a second, the old butler frowned. He quickly reported, "Chefman and Clevn are applying for ess to the third phase of the Gongfa again. Theyst applied one week ago. ording to the rules, they should be applying only one month after the previous failed application. What are your orders, Young Master?"

    Lear looked at Drupe. "Are they thinking that it¡¯s not worth letting Luo Fei get the entire Gongfa in one go?"

    Drupe¡¯s eyes lit up. "Young Master, you mean to....?"

    When one became part of the Chronos family, one¡¯s life would never belong to oneself again. It would belong to the master of the Chronos family.

    "What can they do about it? So what if I give them the full set of the Gongfa?" Lear smiled. Those Gongfas for subordinates were not only the simplified version, but also only part of the full set of the Gongfa.

    Drupe nodded. "Yes, Young Master." At that moment, Drupe understood what Lear wanted to do.

    Judging from Lear¡¯s style, it was either that he choose to turn a blind eye and not act, or if he chose to act, Atos would have died then, back during the first IG training. This Fatty had yet to kill anyone.

    Three dayster.

    "Follow me." An old man who looked like a ghost said as he appeared in front of Luo Fei.

    Fatty disliked this creepy old man. However, everyone on the ind knew that this old man was the general manager. He had a lot of authority. Fatty would even call him the "Head of Eunuchs" behind his back.

    Drupe brought him straight to a huge door. On this door were two door panels, the left painted ck and the right painted white. "Go in."

    "Haha, erm, Mr. General Manager, what is inside? Actually, I don¡¯t have many requests, no, I don¡¯t have any requests. Do you think I can..." Looking at the door, he could smell blood. Fatty really did not want to enter, but at the next moment, he was already lifted up and thrown into the door like a ball.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Ah! It¡¯s very painful. Stop hitting me! If you want anything, we can talk it out. Whatever that you want, I can give it to you. Please don¡¯t do this..."

    There were multiple screams.

    Outside the door, Drupe stood quietly. The wrinkles on his face were like carvings on a marble statue. They did not move even a bit.

    After a while, the screams stopped. It became very quiet inside.

    When the door opened and light shined in, Fatty was kneeling on the floor covered in blood. He could not stop shivering.

    Lear walked in slowly and stood in front of Luo Fei. Luo Fei raised his head. "I did not mean to kill anyone. I did not mean to kill anyone."

    Lear, who had mysophobia, was not at all disgusted by Fatty, who was covered in blood. He carried Luo Fei up. His eyes were shining with an unnatural brightness.

    "From today onwards, you¡¯ll be my right hand man. Those who follow me will prosper, and those who don¡¯t will die!"

    On the floor were two people who had been torn into pieces ¨C the method was incredibly cruel. This was not something anyone normal could do.

    There was a type of person who used a weak appearance to trap the demons housed within them. A demon king was required to wake these demons up.

    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen! I am Xiao Yu. Behind me is the 136th Milky Way Alliance University Science Contribution Award Ceremony site. This ceremony is the first in thest 10 years to have this many VIPs attending."

    The outfield emcee, Xiao Yu, said excitedly. It was the norm for past award ceremonies to be attended by one or two scientific authorities. Usually, those attending had students who won the highest contribution award.

    However, Xiao Yu was not to me for being excited this time. Xiao Fei was no doubt a VIP, and she attracted the attention of various media outlets. The titan of the physics world, Dong Xuewu, was here as well. It was rumored that there was some conflict between Dong Xuewu and Xiao Fei. However, looking at the scene, Dong Xuewu came despite knowing that it was Xiao Fei¡¯s student who had won the highest award. This was a show of respect. Looks like the rumors were not true.

    Other than that, more than 10 authorities of various fields were present. This was indeed rare.

    "My god! I actually see Professor Sia. She¡¯s not only the authority in Bioengineering, she rarely attends such events. She¡¯s actually here. I cannot miss this interview chance."

    Xiao Yu immediately ran up to the professor. "Professor Sia, good evening, I¡¯m a reporter from the Milky Way Magazine. During my university days as a bioengineering major, I was also your idol. Oh, no, no, I¡¯m your fan."

    Sia smiled and pushed her sses. "So you switched careers to be a reporter?"

    Xiao Yu¡¯s face turned red. She quickly bowed. "My mathematics was not good enough. Actually, I really loved this profession."

    "Haha, youngdy, I was just joking. No matter what work you do, as long as you like it, it¡¯s the best."

    Xiao Yuughed happily. "Professor, I didn¡¯t think that you would be here. I thought that you would..."

    "Well, did you think that I would always be cooped up in theboratory? Haha, actually, if there is any award ceremony with some real meaning, it¡¯s worth attending."

    Professor Siaughed.

    Xiao Yu was surprised. Professor Sia, as well as numerous authorities from the science world, had been critical of such award ceremonies as they were not productive. Perhaps this time¡¯s award ceremony had some meaning to it?

    Or?

    It was rumored that there was a huge debate regarding the winner for this time¡¯s highest award.

 Chapter 181: Getting to the Root of the Problem

    Chapter 181: Getting to the Root of the Problem

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The keen sense of a reporter allowed her to detect the subtle difference in atmosphere. It was rumoured that the Princess of An would be arriving. This may be a proud aplishment for the event organisers, but to the science world, this may not be the case. The award ceremony was bing more and more like an entertainment show. {erhaps the reason why everyone was gathering was that...

    Just as she was thinking, sounds of discussion came from the entrance. Everyone turned back and was shocked.

    Mu Fengchun and Gail arrived. As the most influential scientist of today¡¯s era, Mu Fengchun¡¯s arrival attracted all the attention and media. Dong Xuewu was still speaking when, in a sh, everyone disappeared.

    A group of people blocked the passage way. Who was Senior Mu? There were too many legends about him. He had opened a small scientist club at Rnd Garros where only the top scientists of the Milky Way Alliance could join. At Rnd Garros, he had an authority no lesser than that of the Milky Way Alliance Chairman. Also, it was rumoured that he was the winner of this time¡¯s Mathematics Nobel Prize. This was already his third consecutive win. There was none like him, and this was not because of his fame, but because of the honor that he gained from solving difficult problems relentlessly.

    Facing the media, Senior Mu smiled. "Everyone, the main characters for today are the youths that will lead mankind¡¯s future. It¡¯s no use taking pretty pictures of my old face."

    The reportersughed. Senior Mu was known as a man of his word in their profession as well. They quickly made way. More and more media arrived at the ceremony site.

    The ordinary Milky Way Alliance Contribution Award Ceremony became grander with the appearance of the most famous titan in the science world today, and the Princess from An. It made the uing Nobel Prize award ceremony three months from now seem inconsequential.

    When it was almost time for the ceremony to start, there were no empty seats. After all, this was not an entertainment establishment. Hence, once the ceremony was about to start, the media would restrain themselves. This was one of the most sacred establishments of mankind. Mankind was able to conquer the Milky Way, the key to conquering the gxy, by relying on the contribution of scientists. This was mankind¡¯s power. It was no exaggeration to say that this was the most valuable resource of mankind.

    Those around Wang Zheng were youths of around the same age. Some were excited, some were nervous, and there were some who stood proud. Regardless, those seated here represented ability.

    Unconsciously, Wang Zheng felt as though his soul was leaving his body again. He was a little surprised. This was not a battle situation, so why would there be such a sentiment?

    Science was just another type of battlefield, another type of lifestyle. It could not be described by words, but it was obviously much moreplicated than the usual battles.

    Wang Zheng was a sensitive person in nature. The youths around him were all in a hyper excited mood and proud looks were being exchanged. Wang Zheng, who was sensitive to the mood, could naturally blend in.

    To be frank, he himself was not very excited. Science was not his aspiration. At the same time, he felt that this was all Old Merchant¡¯s work. He was at the most a messenger.

    However, the strong resolve of the youths surrounding him had a unique effect on him.

    It seemed to amplify what he was experiencing.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng could feel the power of Rnd Garros. This seemed like it did not have much power on the outside. Perhaps it possessed the most powerful fighting power, or hid even countless secrets. Yet, despite all this, all Wang Zheng felt was emptiness.

    When human technology reached a certain stage, the power of nature was suppressed.

    At this point, Wang Zheng seemed to understand something. Wasn¡¯t Ability X the power that was birthed from the fusion of human beings themselves and nature?

    The sounds around him were blocked out. Wang Zheng was in an ethereal state again.

    Enlightenment, at the simplest level of understanding, was an achievement of the peak superposition of brain waves!

    One by one, the awards were given out in the hall. The atmosphere of the award ceremony was extremely high because of the appearance of so many big shots.

    At this moment, Xie Yating just started walking down the stage, her whole body trembling. She tried her best to calm down, but the person who was presenting her award was Professor Zhuang Wuyun! This was something that she did not even dream of. Her mind was nk. She could not even remember what she had just said. When she returned to her seat, she was already soaked in sweat and her legs were soft and wobbly.

    Subconsciously, she raised her head and looked at Wang Zheng, who was sitting diagonally across..... Was this person spacing out?

    Actually, the main characters this time were no longer the young students. Princess Aina and those big shots were the hot topics of discussion.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, it¡¯s time for the most important award tonight. I believe that everyone has been waiting for it. Now, let¡¯s invite our most special guest, the first princess of An, Princess Aina."

    Immediately, the heartiest round of apuse erupted from the audience. No matter how she looked from the outside, Aina An was the symbol of wlessness. She could be the hottest topic of discussion just by appearing in public. Princess Aina took on a friendly, peace-loving image. She advocated for peaceful expansion and supported charities. At the same time, she visited Earth and promoted her political ideals. It would be difficult for people to ignore such a cute little princess

    Aina walked out. She was dressed simply, in formal clothes. She was not wearing any essories. In front of science, any decorations were vulgar.

    Not surprising, once Aina appeared, she attracted everyone¡¯s attention. She was that beautiful and elegant.

    All of them thought that Princess Aina would appear grandly dressed, but she was dressed simply. Such a contrast made her even more attractive.

    She was elegant but not proud.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s attention then shifted toward Aina. The strange thing was that although he did not leave that peculiar state of mind, his soul rushed towards Aina.

    Aina walked onto the stage. She blushed suddenly, because at that moment, she felt herself being surrounded by a loving feeling. This feeling was so familiar, so strong, and so warm.

    Such a feeling could onlye from one particr person.

    This sudden feeling disappeared quickly. Aina suppressed her excitement. "The highest contribution award for the 136th University Science Contribution Award goes to... Wang Zheng from Earth¡¯s Ares College!"

    Immediately, the audience erupted into loud apuse and cheers. Everyone stood up. At this moment, Wang Zheng woke up from his peculiar state.

    "Wang Zheng, congrattions."

    "Thanks."

    It was a simple exchange, but the moment they shook hands, they shared a feeling of warmth and happiness that could only be understood between them.

    Everything was unspoken.

    Xiao Fei and Marcus¡¯s apuse were the loudest. Wang Zheng deserved this award. He lived up to its name.

    The emcee smiled and asked, "Wang Zheng, how are you feeling right now? Is there anything you want to say?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. He did not expect to be asked to say something. He looked at his trophy. "Is this pure gold?"

    The air stilled for a moment. Shortly after, everyone burst into happyughter.

    Rhode, the emcee,ughed too. "Wang Zheng, you are so humorous. It¡¯s only gold ted, but the most important part is in its meaning. Is there anything else that you would like to say?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "I have nothing else to say."

    Rhode was stunned at first, then he smiled. "Let us use our warmest apuse to congratte Wang Zheng again."

    "This country bumpkin!" Nicoise could not resistmenting.

    No one noticed that Aina, who was always smiling, was looking at Wang Zheng tenderly.

    It was unexpected that the winner of the highest award had nothing to say. This also meant that the award ceremony hade to an end. However, the emcee received a notification on his call card.

    Rhode was stunned for a second before letting out a big smile. "Ladies and gentlemen, students, I have just received some news. And just right now, I would like to borrow this asion to announce, from the Milky Way Science Committee, that Professor Dong Xuewu has made an amazing contribution to the Space Moving Idea. He has perfected the exnation for the Transference upon Curvature Convection Theory. This is the greatest aplishment in thest 10 years. Professor Dong Xuewu is here with us today. Let us wee Professor Dong toe up on stage and give some advice to the youngsters present here.

    The audience apuded enthusiastically, while Xiao Fei and her group looked at each other.

    How did this happen?

    She had only revealed a little at the gathering that day. She was prepared to submit the suggestion after the award ceremony. How did it be Dong Xuewu?

    Mu Fengchun and Gail looked at each other. They saw anger in each other¡¯s eyes.

    "Idiot Dong is getting out of hand. How could he do such an embarrassing thing? Let me teach him a lesson!" Gail was a famous hot head. He was pulled back by Mu Fengchun, who was beside him.

    Basically, Mu Fengchun had already understood the process. No wonder Dong Xuewu had left the gathering so quickly. He thought that Dong was embarrassed, but little did he know, Dong was going back to expand on Xiao Fei¡¯s suggestion.

    Well, this was actually the same as the logic in the story of the standing egg. When you had not thought of it, however you hard you thought, you would not get the answer. Once you understood, based on Dong Xuewu¡¯s ability, he could solve it within this short period of time. Ignoring his character, he did have a high level of ability.

    This guy had definitely worked overtime to submit the work specifically at this time.

    This was not considered giarism. The reasoning would have to be done by himself.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s face was a little pale. She wanted to help Wang Zheng at that time. She did not expect that Dong Xuewu would do such a thing, to take things to this extent.

    On the stage, Dong Xuewu was immediately the center of attention. Dong Xuewu and Xiao Fei had their differences for quite some time. His position was threatened, especially when Xiao Fei had a breakthrough for Spatial Transmission. He had been looking for trouble with Xiao Fei ever since.

    This time, Dong Xuewu had finally made the strongesteback. At the same time, it was evidence of his ability.

    On the stage, Dong Xuewu spoke eloquently, giving a long speech on how he hade up with the idea, how difficult it was, and how to be creative.

    Wang Zheng really did not want to do anything at such an event. However, it was intolerable. He knew very well how hard Xiao Fei and Marcus¡¯s team had been working for this period of time. However, it was all destroyed in this moment.

    Xiao Fei bit her lip. This was not about profit, but about the hard work of the whole team going to waste. She did not believe that just in two days, Dong Xuewu could produce any good quality reasoning. However, he was the first to propose such reasoning. Anyone¡¯s work submittedter, however good it was, would only be considered as working from Dong¡¯s idea.

    Not only that, this was also a problem of patents. The whole project could be affected.

    On the stage, Dong Xuewu was in high spirits. His voice became louder and louder. His mood became even better, especially after he observed the expressions of the audience.

 Chapter 182: A Fatal Blow

    Chapter 182: A Fatal Blow

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The apuse did not stop. Xiao Fei and Marcus¡¯ group was angry, but now they looked even angrier.

    Mu Fengchun and Gail were experienced scientists. They knew that the problem did not lie in theck of witnesses. They were present too, but that was useless. The reasoning was definitely done by Dong Xuewu himself. Besides, you may im that you have thought of the idea first, but he could say that he had been researching it since long ago. It was just that he did not make any official announcement. Everyone had the right to announce their research first.

    Of course, those who were aware of the circumstances all knew that this time around, Dong Xuewu, this old man, was being too shameless.

    "Xiao Fei, calm down, we do not have any evidence. If we quarrelled with him, we would be giving him an advantage over us." Marcus was, after all, older. He might¡¯ve been angry, but he was still rational.

    The excitement of the audience and the weird expressions of the group of scientists formed a great contrast. To Dong Xuewu, he did not care at all. This was a chance ¨C a chance that he had grabbed.

    "Xiao Fei, I heard that you were working hard in this direction too. You are wee to visit me at my school when you are free for any further discussions. I am always willing to help younger scientists."

    Dong Xuewu said while looking at Xiao Fei. He was showing his generosity and good attitude as a senior.

    He did it on purpose to provoke Xiao Fei. If you could not stand the provocation and exploded, you would be losing face in front of the whole world. Provoking your opponent was no doubt the oldest and most effective way to deliver a blow to your opponent. What Dong Xuewu wanted to do was to give Xiao Fei this one fatal blow.

    Xiao Fei clenched her fist and her facial expression changed. She was not one who was good at hiding her feelings. Also, she was still young and hot-headed. She was not willing to go down quietly and let Dong Xuewu benefit from her work.

    The facial expressions of Mu Fengchun and the others also changed. Dong Xuewu was too much. Not only had he snatched other people¡¯s ideas, but he also wanted to challenge them face to face.

    Gail wanted to stand up, but Mu Fengchun pulled him down again. "Old Mu, why are you pulling me, let me whack this asshole. You guys want face, I don¡¯t want mine!"

    "Look." Mu Fengchun pointed at Wang Zheng. At this moment, Wang Zheng was walking towards the stage.

    All the attention was immediately focused on the winner of tonight¡¯s highest award. Looks like he was going to get justice for his teacher!

    The eyes of all the reporters at the event started to shine. This would be news!

    The problem was what was he, who did not seem to speak too eloquently, going to do? Fight?

    Dong Xuewu looked at Wang Zheng and smiled. "Young chap, do you have any thoughts? It¡¯s a pity you are Xiao Fei¡¯s student. A gentleman never snatches someone else¡¯s love. If you want me to be your teacher, you will have to get Xiao Fei¡¯s agreement first."

    This offer not only carried a lot of underlying meanings, but was also a sarcasticment on the rtionship between Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei.

    If it was an average young person who heard thisment, they might have already burst in anger. However, Wang Zheng simply smiled innocently. "Professor Dong, you¡¯re making a very serious mistake. I can¡¯t help but want to correct this mistake."

    Dong Xuewu smiled slightly. "Oh? Please go ahead."

    The audience immediately started discussing. Xiao Fei¡¯s student was going to challenge Dong Xuewu!

    Wang Zheng turned to face the audience. He walked to the front of the stage, and in just that moment, the Wang Zheng now seemed like a different person.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, distinguished guests, actually, this theory presented by Professor Dong was raised by Teacher Xiao Fei and Teacher Marcus a long time ago."

    Wang Zheng had yet to finish when Dong Xuewu, who was standing beside him, interrupted him. "Haha, are you trying to say that I learned my theory from Xiao Fei? Haha, when I started researching physics, Xiao Fei was just a small child."

    Dong Xuewu knew that Wang Zheng would say that. Even if there were witnesses that day, so what? Xiao Fei only mentioned that little bit of information. Besides, he was the authority in physics, so in this situation where the involved party, Xiao Fei, could not represent herself, no one else could help her.

    Disputes were popr in academia. Xiao Fei and Dong Xuewu had been fighting for a long time in Spatial Physics. Recently, Xiao Fei had a breakthrough, and now, Dong Xuewu was retaliating. Actually, Dong Xuewu had expressed his doubts over Xiao Fei¡¯s breakthrough in scientific journals. It was just that Xiao Fei was able to provide evidenceter, so he had no choice but to shut up.

    Perhaps it was an attempt by Xiao Fei to return the favour and damage Dong Xuewu¡¯s reputation?

    This student did not have enough authority to do so.

    Wang Zheng shook his head and looked at Dong Xuewu very sincerely. "Professor Dong, I remember that Teacher Xiao Fei raised the question of Transference upon Curvature Convection for everyone to discuss at the gathering yesterday. At that time, Teacher Mu and Teacher Gail, all of them were there, and we have already refuted the question. Why are you taking it out again?"

    Dong Xuewu¡¯s facial expression changed slightly. This rascal knew how to look for support. However, it was too much. What refute? Who dared to refute? Mu Fengchun and his friends did not have such ability. They were not experts in physics.

    "Rascal, who instructed you to say such things? Is it Xiao Fei? How dare you!" Dong Xuewu said angrily. "Theories are debatable. That is the norm. However, it is hical to use underhanded methods."

    "Little Dong, be patient and let Wang Zheng finish. We did raise this issue before."

    Mu Fengchun said suddenly, continuing the conversation. He had doubts in his heart, but his instincts told him that this kid, Wang Zheng, was not one who would speak without thinking.

    "I agree. You have lived for so long, why are you still afraid of a student¡¯s idea? No wonder you ran so quickly that night."

    Gailughed.

    Immediately, the sounds of discussion became louder. Everyone had guessed a little about what was going on. Most likely, Dong Xuewu imed what was discussed at the gathering and announced the results as his own research.

    The truth was not important. The reporters needed a topic.

    "Haha, this rascal is saying that I¡¯m building on the wisdom of others. Now I want to see what his version of the truth is!" Dong Xuewu said angrily.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Actually, Transference upon Curvature Convection is nothing significant. Just like the story of the standing egg, it is simply a brain teaser. If we invest too much energy in this direction, it will only be wasted. Under Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s leadership, we have progressed to stage two for the study on Transference upon Curvature Convection. Teacher Xiao Fei, even though you were nning to announce only after we perfected the study, with so many authorities from different fields present here today, why don¡¯t we present it for everyone to discuss? This will benefit our progress in theter stages of the study."

    Xiao Fei and Marcus looked at each other..... There was noter stage in the study. Wang Zheng knew of the progress of the entire project. Xiao Fei did not know why, but she became more confident when she looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s smile.

    "Yes, you can represent me and share our thoughts with everyone. Science belongs to the whole of humanity. It is not a tool for people topete for prestige and profits."

    Xiao Fei was not one to be bullied easily. Immediately, she threw the insult back at Dong Xuewu.

    The key point was that she did not think that in such a fight, Senior Mu and Gail would be on their side.

    "In the first stage, we solved the problem of location in Spatial Movement under Curvature Constant Velocity. This basic deduction itself was based on the transmission between Constant Velocity and Hyper Velocity Ships. Hence, in the second stage, we naturally advanced in that direction for our study. Everyone knows that once we have entered the state of Hyper Velocity, space then will differ from our conventional understanding of space. Our transmission will then lead to the problem of material conversion. In other words, if we wanted to build a Hyper Velocity Transmission Suite, at the point of transmission, we would have to increase the speed of the Suite¡¯s space to hyper velocity. Vice versa, transmission under Curvature Constant Velocity runs on the same reasoning. We would have to decrease the speed of the transmission space. Regarding our deductions, the base of our theory uses the Mu Five Dimensions Reaction Mechanism, as well as the Kemule Material Conversion Law simultaneously. "

    As he said this, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink lit up and a holographic screen popped out. Wang Zheng started to deduce.

    The audience was quiet. Those who did not understand, those who understood, and those who understood a little, all of them were staring silently at the confident young man on the stage.

    There was such a youngster in this world?

    He dared to discuss freely, in front of authorities from various fields, the most difficult question in the physics world today.

    At the start, there were people who could understand, but as the forme andws started toplicate, you could count on one hand the number of those present who could still understand.

    Within the deduction, there was a number ofplicated mathematicalws. Actually, in the science world, the process of deduction was most important to provide a perfect reasoning for the Mu Reaction Theory. It was only in understanding the process that the theory could be tranted to reality and put to practical use.

    Mu Fengchun and the others had already walked up the stage. None of them spoke a word. At first, Dong Xuewu was full of disdain; however, as he watched, his face darkened.

    As for the students below the stage, they already could not understand.

    Xiao Fei and Marcus were totally engrossed in the deductions. It was obvious that they were not involved in the deductions at all. Wang Zheng, this rascal, usually just listened at theboratory. Who would have thought that he was not idling and had already achieved such a great breakthrough?

    The second stage was still a little difficult for Wang Zheng. He had spent quite a long time to convert it to part of his ideas. Actually, he had not solved thest part yet, so he could only deduce half of it.

    It was as though time did not exist. As Wang Zheng was working out his reasoning, two hours passed, and he had already used fiverge screens.

    When Wang Zhengpleted his work, he heaved a big sigh of relief. He had finallypleted another mission. No matter what, he could not allow Idiot Dong to bully Teacher Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng had finished writing. However, the professors present were still standing still. Those who had reached a certain stage in academia would have a strong foundation in mathematics. They could understand about 70-80% of it.

    Wang Zheng had used more than 10 of today¡¯s top theories. Within included techniques from engineering because the increase in speed for the transmission suite would lead to a material conversation.

    After a long time, Mu Fengchun let out a breath. "Xiao Fei, you guys are too outstanding! This will be the biggest scientific breakthrough of the century. This year¡¯s highest Nobel prize should be awarded to you guys!"

    Xiao Fei was the fastest to gain an understanding of the whole reasoning, because she had been following the study from the start. Also, she was able to follow Wang Zheng¡¯s train of thought. Actually, this rascal had hinted during their research before, but obviously, hecked the final step. But now the whole process was almostpleted, and it would be easy to simply work out thest bit.

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. "Teacher, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve yet to understand thest part."

    Xiao Fei smiled. "We¡¯ll be making an official announcement for thest part before the end of the next month. This time, the issue at hand is too broad. It stretches across many fields of studies. Here, I sincerely invite everyone to the announcement. Teacher Mu, you promised toe."

    Mu Fengchunughed heartily and patted Wang Zheng. "I¡¯ming just because of this kid. I forgot to tell everyone. This newest and perfect reasoning for the Five Dimension Reaction Theory was not done by me, but by this kid. Little Dong, next time don¡¯t be so anxious and leave halfway. You should stay and listen to the end of the discussion before making a decision to prevent such a situation from happening again."

 Chapter 183: Tryst

    Chapter 183: Tryst

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Mu Fengchun¡¯s words were much more trustworthy. Those at the ceremony could understand the gist of what had happened.

    Dong Xuewu had taken what Xiao Fei and her group were discussing to be a precious breakthrough and had fought to announce it as his own work. In reality, they were discussing the problems in their theory.

    Xiao Fei was being kind and did not expose him on the spot. If not for Dong Xuewu¡¯s continuous provocation, perhaps they were even considering leaving him with that bit of face.

    Dong Xuewu was the cause of his own embarrassment!

    After he set things right, Wang Zheng quickly made space for Xiao Fei and Mu Fengchun. In such a situation, there would not be many questions about the reasoning. Actually, Xiao Fei and Senior Mu were honest people. They talked mainly about the general direction of their coboration. Old Mu, Gail, and their friends would not be interested in the usual normal project.

    Wang Zheng could not stand answering such meaningless questions, so he rejected all interviews and hid away.

    Luckily, Xiao Fei and her group were present, and everyone had a direction. This huge contribution would directly affect theter Milky Way Alliance Nobel Prize.

    If the whole reasoning was epted, Xiao Fei would be winning the highest award. Comparing Dong Xuewu and Mu Fengchun in such a simr situation, Mu Fengchun¡¯s generosity and character outshone Dong Xuewu. People would not take Mu Fengchun lightly based on the fact that he did not receive the highest award. On the contrary, he would be more respected. This was the model attitude for the science world.

    People would get old, and the new generation would have to inherit their positions.

    "Xiao Fei, you have a good student." Old Mu smiled.

    Xiao Fei gave a knowing smile. She knew that she could not hide it from Senior Mu. "This is the fortune of humanity."

    Mu Fengchun nodded. He was puzzled when Xiao Fei credited her student for the work, but now he knew that this showed Xiao Fei¡¯s selflessness.

    "I might have to dy you for a bitter on. We should discuss our coboration. The reasoning is still iplete. However, it¡¯s almost done. We just need to work a little harder for thest part. It¡¯s just that the research crosses over into too many fields of study."

    "Then we will have to depend on your charisma."

    "Haha, you are now a member of Coffee, so you do not need me. You can approach the people that you need directly. Of course, Wang Zheng, that rascal, is a great kid. He¡¯s just a littlezy. If you don¡¯t motivate him, he will not be willing to give it his all. I heard that he wants to be a soldier. How can he do that?" Mu Fengchun said. Poor Wang Zheng, he did not know that his disy of talent would bring more opposition to his ideal upation, and this was not a small opposing force.

    "Yes, he passed the IG selection. I¡¯m also having a headache over this," Xiao Fei said.

    "How about this: I will prepare and visit Ares College to enhance the atmosphere," Mu Fengchun said.

    Xiao Fei was surprised at hearing his suggestion. "That would be great!"

    Xiao Fei also thought that the reason Wang Zheng wanted to be a mech warrior was because of the military school atmosphere of Ares College. If they could improve the sentiment towards the sciences, perhaps it would change his mind.

    The atmosphere and environment were quite important. You could imagine how important Wang Zheng was to Mu Fengchun and Gail.

    Wang Zheng was hiding from all the attention when the door opened quietly. An attractive figure entered carefully. Before she could turn her head, she was enveloped into a hug. Aina had a shock. Before she knew, a kissnded on her mouth. She rxed upon recognizing that familiar scent.

    The award ceremony had ended. This also meant that Wang Zheng had to go back.

    To Aina, Wang Zheng¡¯s embrace was no doubt the safest and warmest. Aina was watching from the side while he showed off his ability again, though unintentionally. She knew that Wang Zheng would never allow Dong Xuewu to humiliate Xiao Fei and Marcus, but she could not think of any way to stop it. However, Wang Zheng had easily beaten Dong Xuewu.

    An revered the courageous, except that they were different from the Arbiter Empire, who revered power only. An looked up to the courageous and chivalrous.

    In Aina¡¯s heart, Wang Zheng was such a warrior, regardless of his field of study.

    "Don¡¯t idolize me too much, or you will be sad when I¡¯m not around," Wang Zheng teased. Aina¡¯s gentle gaze was melting him.

    "I want to idolize you. Should I not? Is Wang Zheng not willing to take in a little fan like me?"

    Aina said cheekily.

    "I really want to carry you away in my pocket," Wang Zheng said from his heart. To other people, her status as a princess may be an honor, but to him, at times, he really wished Aina was simply Aina.

    Aina¡¯s twinkly eyes seemed to see through Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts. "In front of you, I¡¯m always Aina. I believe in you. Anyway, distance makes the heart fonder. This way, you will think of me every day!"

    Wang Zheng could not hold back his smile. "You are even prettier without the distance."

    After staying with Tyrant Su and An Mei for a while, Wang Zheng learned how to flirt a little. Aina was stunned for a second before seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s grin. Then she understood immediately and gave him a light punch.

    "Hmph, anyway, you can only think of me. Don¡¯t get tempted by all those pretty girls surrounding you!"

    Looking at Aina, Wang Zheng¡¯s smile widened. "Sigh, you were the only one who noticed me early. I¡¯m so awesome. I entered this rtionship too early."

    Their eyes met again as they continued their conversation. It was as though they had eyes only for each other.

    After that affectionate moment, Aina leaned on Wang Zheng¡¯s chest. "When are we going to meet again?"

    "It won¡¯t be long. I heard that thepetition for the Milky Way IG will be held at An. I will be attending as Earth¡¯s representative," Wang Zheng said. To be honest, Wang Zheng was a little tempted by Gail¡¯s words. The problem was that that way, Wang Zheng would no longer be Wang Zheng anymore. If he lost himself, what would be left?

    "I¡¯ll wait for you."

    Xiao Fei and her group expended quite some effort with the media before they could leave. The award ceremony had a dramatic and perfect ending. When she wanted to look for the most valuable contributor for today, she could not find Wang Zheng.

    Marcus¡¯s smile was so wide that many of his wrinkles had disappeared. Actually, Marcus was not really famous. At the most, people would have heard of him, but that was the extent. However, through this project, especially after this time, he finally got the chance to stand proud.

    However, Wang Zheng had disappeared. It was really dangerous today. They had almost lost everything and wasted all their efforts. Now it was all good. They had everything back again.

    Xiao Fei and Marcus had no intention of giving up this Constant Velocity Project. This was the project that could be materialized the fastest. With this episode, Dong Xuewu would not dare to continue applying for a patent. Xiao Fei and Marcus had done a lot of research and they did a lot of solid preparation work. Besides, they also intended to submit immediately to the Milky Way Academy. They would not make the same mistake again.

    When Xiao Fei, Marcus, and their group returned to the base, a hearty round of apuse weed them. Everyone had watched the entire process on television. It felt so good. It was amazing.

    At the same time, they finally got the returns on their hard work.

    "Where¡¯s Wang Zheng, that rascal?" Xiao Fei had too much that she wanted to ask Wang Zheng. Now that she was back, she was determined to interrogate him.

    "Ahem, Boss forgot to buy a souvenir for 007. I think he went to buy it. It¡¯s okay, you won¡¯t lose him," Yan Xiaosu said.

    An Mei snorted. "He¡¯s on a secret date, isn¡¯t he?"

    Xiao Fei did not ask any further. She, Marcus, and their group wanted to grab this chance and submit the two projects before leaving.

    "When Wang Zhenges back, ask him to look for me. We¡¯re not sleeping tonight," Xiao Fei said. Everyone was in high spirits, so they could not sleep even if they wanted to.

    Wang Zheng had already sent the information on his holographic screen to Xiao Fei¡¯s Skylink. With Xiao Fei¡¯s ability, she could finish the work much faster than him.

    In today¡¯s physics world, it was difficult to say who was number one, but Xiao Fei was definitely one of the top.

    Dong Xuewu was actually quite brilliant. He could work out the reasoning overnight just by hearing that one piece of information by Xiao Fei. It was a pity that he used his brilliance on the wrong thing, and that he was up against such a genius, Wang Zheng.

    It was all his own doing. Wang Zheng originally intended to announce only after he hadpleted all reasoning for the second phase. In the end, Dong was the one who pushed forth the release of the reasoning, and in doing so, had unintentionally boosted Xiao Fei¡¯s position.

    Yan Xiaosu, on the other hand, was pulled by An Mei to one side. "Tell me!"

    "Ah? What do you want me to say?" Yan Xiaosu was stunned.

    "Where did Wang Zheng go? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know!" An Mei said.

    "Haha, my beloved Mei Mei, why are you asking about the Boss¡¯s location? This is so inappropriate. I will be sad." Yan Xiaosu gave a pitiful look.

    "Yan Xiaosu, you have the nerve to dupe me? You know what I¡¯m asking about. Is Xiao Shi here? It is quite convenient toe here from An!"

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. He was impressed by his girlfriend. She could guess the truth just based on some signs.

    "Ahem, Xiao Mei, why would you think that?" Yan Xiaosu still wanted to protect Wang Zheng. After all, they were brothers. He could not surrender immediately.

    "Looking at how down Zisu is, plus Wang Zheng is always disappearing without reason, what else could it be? Why? Is that Xiao Shi so secretive?" An Mei said. She was feeling unfair for Ye Zisu. This guy, Wang Zheng, was too heartless.

    Yan Xiaosu looked around and said helplessly. "Xiao Mei, I know that you are good friends with Zisu. To be honest, I feel the same way. But this is, after all, Boss¡¯ private matters. We cannot interfere too much. If you think about it from another perspective, if Boss interfered in our rtionship, how would you feel? Of course, I know you only mean well."

    Yan Xiaosu liked An Mei a lot. Not only was An Mei pretty, but she also liked him. At the same time, it was also because An Mei was smart yet she knew how to be considerate for those around her. When they were together, others always thought that An Mei was with him for his money. Yan Xiaosu also thought so at first. It waster that he found out that even though An Mei¡¯s family may not be very rich, they also did notck anything. When they were together, An Mei picked up the tab many times too. Besides, it was the first rtionship for the both of them. Deep in his heart, Yan Xiaosu respected An Mei a lot.

    Seeing Yan Xiaosu exining so seriously, An Mei could not stay angry. She knew that she had gone a little over the line.

    "Sigh, forget it. I¡¯m not going to interfere in this. Anyway, I¡¯m not siding with her. If shees, don¡¯t you expect me to be friendly."

    An Mei still had her own principles. She was too biased towards her own people.

    "Ahem, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, she will note," Yan Xiaosu said. What a joke! How could the Princess of Ane here?

    "Haha, you slipped. This person is interesting. You can say that she¡¯s cold-hearted, leaving as she wants. But then she came all the way here at this time for a secret date. Yet she doesn¡¯t meet us while she¡¯s here. Are we that undesirable to be seen with? What a bigshot."

 Chapter 184: A Chaotic World

    Chapter 184: A Chaotic World

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It seemed An Mei was still displeased with Xiao Shi.

    What else could Yan Xiaosu say? With the sensitive nature of Aina¡¯s status, if Ye Zisu was not saying anything, he could say even less.

    After travelling, Yan Xiaosu had a deeper understanding of how big this world actually was. It was useless to have thought that he was capable of achieving anything. Actually, he leaned towards An Mei¡¯s way of thinking.

    Putting all things aside, he and An Mei could not even attend those kinds of gatherings, so even if Wang Zheng had the ability, even if he received the highest award, so what?

    As a country, An would value talents, but that was the extent. If Wang Zheng wanted to marry the Princess of An, putting aside distance, the royal family would not allow it, even if it was just a romantic rtionship.

    Perhaps the person within the situation could not see the implications. But from another perspective, wasn¡¯t the purpose of life to live it to the fullest? Who knew about the future? Also, giving up was definitely not what Wang Zheng would do.

    "Alright, don¡¯t frown anymore. Other people may think that I¡¯m bullying you."

    When they woke up the next day, Wang Zheng was already back. Xiao Fei and her group had already submitted their preliminary research findings. As for the other details, they would work them out when they returned to Earth.

    Everyone needed to pack. The flight was booked and they were going back to Earth.

    After all, this was not a tour, so they had to follow the itinerary. Besides, there was no good service for their returning journey. The New Olympus still had to carry out other missions. They were taking the transportation line back.

    Even though she did not sleep at all, Xiao Fei was very energetic. Wang Zheng sat upright and still. He was thinking how he could exin the matter.

    "The new report has already been submitted. Your name is once again in first ce. We made this decision together." Xiao Fei did not even give Wang Zheng the chance to reject.

    "Teacher, I¡¯m just a student. I will be put in a troublesome position if you do it this way." Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. Also, Wang Zheng felt that he was advancing further and further on the road of research. You should know, even the Old Merchant did not rmend him moving down this path.

    "Really? I think that it is indeed a problem for you to be a student. I¡¯m nning to apply for you to be a teaching assistant at school." Xiao Fei winked.

    Obviously, with Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation, it was a waste for him to continue being a student.

    Professor Wang, it sounded fun.

    Wang Zheng was so shocked that he jumped up. "Please spare me. If I do this, the Mecha Department will expel me."

    "Don¡¯t worry. I will settle the other things. This matter is decided. It won¡¯t dy your IG selection. Besides, after bing the teaching assistant, you¡¯ll enjoy more freedom in organizing your time. Don¡¯t you want to spend more time training?"

    Xiao Fei had highlighted what Wang Zheng wanted the most. Putting other things aside, just based on the attendance requirements, it would make things more convenient for Wang Zheng. He could mark his own attendance.

    "Going back to the topic, let me know what you think. Why did you think in that direction?"

    "When we were chatting, we actually discussed these questions. I went back to do quite a bit of research. During training, I would brainstorm. When I¡¯m exercising, my brain alwayses up with some unique ideas, but I still could not solve thest step."

    "You have alreadypleted 80% of the work. Thest part is simply a question of time. Sometimes I wonder if youe from the future. How do you know so much?" Xiao Fei looked at Wang Zheng suspiciously.

    "Ahem, Teacher, if I was from the future, would I dare to apply for Ares College?"

    "You mean you feel wronged to have gotten me as your teacher?"

    "No, you are the best teacher."

    Wang Zheng smiled. Luckily, Xiao Fei had no intention of pushing the topic. Maybe it was because Wang Zheng was too outstanding, but after some time, Xiao Fei had already gotten used to it. Anyway, they did discuss the project from many aspects. It was just that they did not expect Wang Zheng to link the different aspects together so perfectly; he was just like an old scientist who had been in the physics world for decades.

    "Oh, yes, tomorrow we will be taking the An Empire Princess¡¯s ship. Princess Aina wants to send us off, but don¡¯t be enticed!" Xiao Fei said. Even she could not reject Aina¡¯s offer, but she also thought that it was because Aina wanted to entice Wang Zheng. It was known that An treated talents very generously.

    Wang Zheng raised his head and proudly proimed, "Reporting, Teacher! Wang Zheng was born an Earthling and he will die an Earthling. Even if Princess Aina wants to marry me, she can only marry to Earth. Wang Zheng will not marry into An."

    Xiao Fei did not know whether tough or cry. "You think too highly of yourself. Okay, go pack up. We have to board the ship tonight."

    The others also received the news. They wereining about how the Earth Federation was unsupportive, having such arge difference in the quality of service for sending them off and back. The Milky Way Transportation line obviously could notpare to a private spaceship. Who would have thought that the Princess of An would want to send them off on her own gship? This was just too much. They could also see the beautiful princess. What good fortune!

    The An Empire¡¯s Princess ¨C even though everyone acted like it was nothing much, Yan Xiaosu really wanted to howl. This was too damn fancy!

    They thought that the New Olympus was already amazing, butpared to An, it was nothing. They were on entirely different levels. The difference was evenrger whenparing the facilities inside the ship.

    It felt as though they belonged to two different generations of technology.

    "These are your rooms, please help yourself. As the Princess¡¯s esteemed guests, you will enjoy the best service on the Princess. I¡¯ll be your personal server for this trip. I¡¯m Luo Lin."

    The server receiving them was a very beautiful girl. She wore a unique style of clothes. It was the An Pce uniform. She was likely a member of the Royal Service Crew.

    An Mei could not wait any longer and opened the room door. It was too grand.

    Once they heard that they had to go back using the Milky Way Transportation line, it would mean that there would be a number of people squeezed into one ship. Even if it was an economy ss bunker, it would be ufortable. Obviously, they could not afford the cost of first ss bunkers.

    Yet the room in the An Princess looked to be at least 50 square meters. This was simply extravagant.

    "This is for us?"

    "Yes. Everyone¡¯s room is the same." Luo Lin smiled. She was very polite and confident, yet not prideful. This was a trait of An citizens.

    An Mei¡¯s mouth dropped. This was too grand. The interior was designed like a five-star hotel. There was even a huge bathtub.

    "This is too grand," An Mei was not one to be easily shocked, but this was indeed a little shocking.

    Luo Lin smiled.

    Xie Yating was speechless with surprise. As Xiao Fei had invited the people from Caragal to leave together, the team from Caragal would enjoy the honor of entering the Princess as well. It was good that there were only three of them.

    However, who would have thought that Princess Aina would give them such a grand reception? It was too extravagant.

    "The An Princess is the princess¡¯ private ship. It services only the princess."

    Everyone was stunned. This Zeus-sized ship was a private ship? This was too awesome.

    Everyone said that those who were born in the An royal family were the most fortunate. Looking at the situation now, this seemed to be true.

    There was a joke regarding the An royal family: one time, during the Milky Way Alliance Children¡¯s Day, children from all countries met to chat. They started talking about their journey to the meeting. One child who was a member of the An royal family was puzzled and asked: "Why would there be so many people on a spaceship? Aren¡¯t spaceships all private?"

    Then the other children could not continue the conversation.

    Yan Xiaosu secretly gave Wang Zheng a thumbs up. This good service was obviously prepared for Wang Zheng, or else why would it be so extravagant?

    Of course, Aina¡¯s identity as a princess in itself was highly regarded. After all, Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng had received the highest praise at the gathering. An was also famous for valuing talents.

    At this moment, Luo Lin¡¯s Skylink rang. "Everyone, the Princess will be arriving soon together with her distinguished guest, a prince from Antis."

    If not for something important, Aina would definitelye to meet them, but the Prince of Antis?

    Yan Xiaosu did not know why, but his heart skipped a beat. This was bad. What was this stupid prince of Antis doing with Aina?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s facial expression did not change at all, but Luo Lin really could not read the atmosphere and added one more sentence. "Prince Hao Lin and the Princess were like old friends upon their first meeting."

    An Mei, on the other hand, was quite interested in seeing what the Prince of Antis would be like.

    Not longter, there were sounds of footsteps approaching. Aina and the prince of Antis had arrived.

    At that moment, everyone was stunned.

    Tyrant Su was surprised. This Prince of Antis was just a child who was not even 10 years old. Truly unbelievable.

    An Mei was shocked too. At this distance, with this demeanor, An Mei felt that this Princess looked familiar.

    Who did she look like? She could not recall at the moment.

    Just as she was going to tell Ye Zisu, she realized that Ye Zisu was very calm. It was as though she knew the Princess. Then she looked at Tyrant Su. He was also calm. Something was wrong. What was going on? Why were they all calm? Was she the only one who seemed like a country bumpkin?

    This was not logical.

    Then Princess Aina gave her a very familiar smile. In that moment, An Mei felt as though she was struck by lightning.

    Oh god!

    This was not true.

    Don¡¯t tell me... Don¡¯t tell me... Xiao Shi was actually Aina An?

    An Mei opened her mouth and looked at Yan Xiaosu. She hoped that Yan Xiaosu would give her an answer that this was not true and that it was all a coincidence.

    But Tyrant Su slightly nodded his head. An Mei froze.

    Xiao Fei and Aina did not have much contact, so she did not really have any great reaction. However, she also felt as though she had seen Aina before. At that moment, she did not have the time to react. However, she was still very grateful for Aina¡¯s invitation. This allowed their travels to be more rxing.

    After having some small talk with Xiao Fei, Aina introduced, "This is the second Prince of Antis. Right now he is on his way to An and he really wanted to get to know you all."

    This little boy was very handsome. He was young but very calm. He looked so cute wearing a tiny suit.

    The little prince smiled. "Hi, everyone, I¡¯m Hao Lin Zou As. I¡¯m nine and a half this year. It is nice to meet you all."

    Everyone smiled. This cute little boy was like a doll. If not for his status, An Mei would hug him. He was too cute.

    Hao Lin was judging Wang Zheng strangely. "Wang Zheng? Nice to meet you."

    As he said this, he took the initiative to put out his hand.

    Aina, who was right beside him, was stunned. The usual Antis etiquette had very limited body contact. They would not shake the hands of people they had just met. This was true especially for the royal family, unless that person was very interested in the person they met.

    When Aina talked about Wang Zheng, this little prince said he wanted to meet him. She, of course, would not talk about the rtionship between Wang Zheng and her. She simply said that he was an award recipient.

    For some unknown reason, when Wang Zheng looked at this little guy, he felt a sense of familiarity, a feeling that could not be described.

    The moment he shook that small hand, the two of them felt as though they were shocked by electricity.

 Chapter 185: Enjoyment

    Chapter 185: Enjoyment

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was too inexplicable.

    It was obvious that the gaze of the young prince showed that he was puzzled too.

    "It was nice meeting you all. Please excuse me."

    The strange little prince left after this short meeting. It was as though he hade just to meet Wang Zheng.

    Just like what they guessed, this prince was indeed of mixed blood. Antis citizens seldom married outsiders, but there was this one bloodline in the royal family that would definitely marry humans. This was also one of the conditions that the Antis Republic had to fulfil in order to join the Milky Way Alliance.

    And this little prince belonged to this bloodline. At the same time, they were mainly in charge of themunication between Antis and humans.

    Hao Lin did find it strange. He had received Ya Shuman¡¯s report. Who would have thought that he would have the chance to meet him here? So he decided toe over to take a look. He did not expect to really feel a certain strength from Wang Zheng. Although he had to admit that it was very weak.

    This was indeed a very rare situation.

    Aina¡¯s friendliness and great hospitality made the whole team extremely excited ¨C as though they had received another award. This was such a great honour.

    An Mei and Yan Xiaosu returned to the room. The whole way to their room, An Mei¡¯s mind was nk.

    When the two of them sat face to face, Yan Xiaosu did not say anything. He knew that An Mei needed time to digest the news.

    To be honest, even though he was the first to know the truth, many times, Yan Xiaosu felt that it was all just a dream. It was too unrealistic, yet it was the truth.

    "You knew already?" An Mei asked quietly.

    Yan Xiaosu nodded. "I did not hide from you on purpose. I promised Boss."

    "How? The princess of An? How did shee to like Wang Zheng?"

    An Mei felt as though this world was a little out of order. At this stage, it would seem too childish of her to challenge Aina. This world was never fair. Aina was the type of person that stood at the tip of the human pyramid. One would not even have the confidence to reason with her.

    Even if An Mei had always believed that qualifications were not a problem, she alsocked the courage to do anything. Even when Aina was just before her eyes, she could not bring herself to speak.

    This was a regal presence. The presence of a princess.

    No wonder every time An Mei saw Aina, she was speechless. All the words that she had prepared would note out. Now she finally understood.

    She also understood why Ye Zisu could not take the initiative. When facing Aina An, the only thing her love rivals could do was to wait.

    "Earth will enjoy a boost in reputation. Even the Princess of An is gracing them with so much honor. Even a minister would not enjoy such a reception."

    "Yes, we are enjoying this because of them. Moon citizens are prideful and Martians are barbaric. It is true that only Earthlings are more magnanimous."

    The people of Caragal also enjoyed the honor. Xiao Fei did not forgo her invitation to leave together with them just because of Aina¡¯s invitation.

    Xie Yating, on the other hand, was quiet. This was all too amazing. How did it end up like this?

    Her girl¡¯s intuition told her that the way Aina looked at Wang Zheng was special. The two of them definitely knew each other. That was not the attitude one held towards strangers. She studied bionics under bioengineering and was very good at observing such behavioural cues. She was such an excellent physics student, and not only that, she was also an participant. Was this all a coincidence, and only the name was the same?

    Raston had a very high opinion of Wang Zheng. Putting aside ability, this person knew how to take good care of the team.

    He really should not belittle anyone. Wang Zheng also did not expect that Raston would have such a high opinion of him.

    Wang Zheng and Aina had three more days with each other. However, they had to part ways soon. Even though the two of them were very level-headed, they were a little reluctant to part ways.

    Throughout this period of time, Ye Zisu seemed normal. She did not do anything out of ordinary, so An Mei lost her courage to confront Aina. This was the first time she did not say anything. Perhaps she was too loyal, but she felt that this extravagant trip was nothing to be too happy about. On the other hand, Ye Zisu was calmer and toured around the Princess. To her, it was a good experience.

    Xiao Fei and her group, on the other hand, borrowed this good environment and continued to rush their work toplete their scientific reasoning. The spaceship was in a special atmosphere.

    It was a pity that even though everyone seemed busy, Wang Zheng and Aina did not have many opportunities to be alone. After all, there were eyes everywhere on the Princess. But the two of them were happy just being together.

    That strange little prince from Antis did not appear again.

    Three dayster, the spaceship left Immortal Puluo¡¯s Gxy. The two of them had to resist the urge to hug each other as they said goodbye. Aina¡¯s reluctant gaze was melting Wang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng resolved himself to get qualified for the IG preliminarypetition. Not only that, he wanted to beat all his enemies at the capital of the An Empire.

    This was the present he wanted to give to Aina.

    Some say that people meet to separate; all meetings are short and separation is the only constant.

    After they switched to take the Milky Way Transportation line, the atmosphere became livelier. An Mei, who had been acting strangely, finally resumed her usual self as a mature woman. ording to An Mei, the atmosphere there was too pressuring. Everyone was always so polite. She could not withstand that atmosphere. Now she could speak to her heart¡¯s content.

    Sometimes, true happiness was living life the way you wanted to.

    Actually, Yan Xiaosu had been holding back for very long too. He was mainly afraid of bringing shame to Wang Zheng. They were brothers, closer than blood-rted brothers, so if Wang Zheng really ended up together with the Princess, he would be the most suitable candidate for the best man position for their wedding. He would fight whoever who dared topete for that position with his life. So, no matter what, he needed to leave a good impression.

    Xiao Fei and her group also heaved a sigh of relief. The environment now was really unsuitable for research, so the whole team could now take a break. They have learned a lot from this Rnd Garros trip.

    At this moment, what happened at Rnd Garros had already spread through the Sr System and reached Earth. It gave the lukewarm state of the Sr System¡¯s science world a boost in confidence ¨C a feeling of having signs of revival. Obviously, this would maintain a period of high morale.

    Except to Wang Zheng, this meant that there was only a little bit of time left during the holiday, and he needed to enter the training mode. The second phase of training for IG was definitely not going to be easy. The key point was that now he had a great goal that no one else had.

    Even the An Empire, who was hosting thepetition, would not dare to im that they would achieve victory. This was because the Antis Republic, the Arbiter Republic, and other first ss countries would be sending their young elites to participate in the event .

    But no matter who it was, no one could stop him!

    Except Wang Zheng was not the only one who wanted to win this honor. All of the participants¡¯ determination was no lesser than Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    There was a mysterious district on Mars that was surrounded by a restricted area measuring about 1,000 miles. Only the powerful officers in Mars could enter this district. It was not much of a secret that the district was the center of faith in Mars.

    The Sage Sect ¨C Mars¡¯ pride and its centre of spiritual belief. Only the Lie Family from Mars had survived the revolution that year. The Lie Family¡¯s survival was not solely due to their own ability though. To put it shortly, it was a type of luck, it was destiny. Even the more powerful Saint Church was destroyed, but the Lie Family survived, and it was because of the Sage Sect.

    You could say that the Sage Sect had borrowed divine power to do things that surpassed normality and saved the Lie Family. At the same time, they saved the Sage Sect. But after that time, the Sage Sect retired into the background and became purely a ce of worship. Or perhaps more urately, the symbol of Martian civilization. On the surface, they did not interfere with worldly matters.

    "Sir, Lie Guang wishes to meet you. He is outside."

    A little boy, about twelve years old, bowed and reported to the Sage.

    The Sage that the little boy addressed was very in-looking. He was dressed in linen and wore no shoes. He looked to be around forty, but one could not guess his real age based on his appearance. Upon hearing the boy, he opened his eyes.

    "Bring him in."

    The Lie Family and the Sage Sect had a close rtionship. They were almost like one body. In history, there were even cases where the Lie Family head took up the role of the Head Priest of the Sage Sect.

    When Lie Guang returned to Mars, most of the time, he stayed at the Sage Sect as its member. Every day he was there, he lived as though he was a monk in training.

    Lie Guang walked in and bowed to the Sage. "Teacher, your disciple pays his respects."

    That wanton and unrestrained yboy disappearedpletely. Even his hair was cut short. He was wearing the white Sage Sect robe and his temperament had changed a lot.

    The Sage, Sarah Odin, smiled. "That¡¯s enough, there are no outsiders here. You don¡¯t have to act anymore"

    "Only teacher can understand me! Nature is the divine way ¨C that was what you said. But I did feel some change after this period of tough training. I will work harder!"

    Odin¡¯s gaze seemed to have the power to see through worldly matters. "500 years have passed, time passes really quickly."

    Lie Guang was stunned. Teacher had not been behaving normally recently. Sometimes he would have his head in the clouds and sometimes he would be anxious. You should know, in the hearts of the Martians, every generation of the Sage was an existence equivalent to God. He could point the direction for Mars. While Martians did not dominate the Milky Way in thesest few years, no matter how horrifying the wars were, Mars could always hold its invincible position, and the reason was that the Sage¡¯s shadow was everywhere.

    "Teacher, you arementing again. Your disciple has really changed for the better."

    Odin smiled. "The Divine Secret Key has appeared. The new generation is rising. Do what you want to; you do not need to care about how others look at you."

    "Eh? Teacher, you know that I¡¯m here to bid farewell?" Lie Guang said. He was surprised.

    Odin smiled. "Go. The IG that you wanted to participate in this time ¨C I have already arranged everything for you."

    Lie Guang was stunned. Teacher always said things half way, but no matter how rebellious he could be, and while he dared to talk back with his father, he would never do so with the Sage.

    Lie Guang bade farewell to his teacher respectfully. This period of time that he spent at the Sage Sect seemed to wash away the impurities of the world. He was like a new person.

    That year, the reason he could leave home was because his teacher did not stop him. If not, he could not have left. He could ignore his old man, but he would never not listen to his teacher.

    As Lie Guang was going to leave, Odin¡¯s voice sounded from his back. "No matter what, on the Lie Family¡¯s genealogy, you will always have the surname Lie."

    The Lie Family...

    The oldest family on Mars. When humans were just exploring the Sr system, the Lie Family already existed, and they were already a glorious family. Over thousands of years of time, the power ruling Mars kept changing. Super strong kings appeared as well. However, these families or powers eventually disappeared or weakened and died. Only the Lie Family remained on Mars. They built their base there and their position never changed. Today, the Martians started to be proud of having the Lie Family on Mars.

    You should know, there were simr powers on Earth and the Moon that reached the height of powers many times. They were all destroyed, but not the Lie Family. This was the pride of Martians.

 Chapter 186: Lieâ€™s Flame Cauldron

    Chapter 186: Lie¡¯s me Cauldron

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Mar¡¯s invisible royal family, the Lie family!

    "Pleasee to a stop. In front is private property."

    Before one reached the Lie family¡¯s gates, five kilometers before the entrance, the travelling Lie Guang was stopped by security.

    Lie Guang smiled. This was considered being polite. Those who could not recognize those of the Lie Family were not many, but neither were they little. Some did it identally, some on purpose.

    Before Lie Guang spoke, themunicator of the guard who had stopped him suddenly burst with activity. The guard immediately turned pale and his face showed surprise. He immediately bowed deeply. "My apologies, this lowly one did not know that the Patriarch was back."

    "No worries." He did not possess a strong sense of belonging to this family.

    Lie Guang patted the guard¡¯s shoulders before walking up the mountain entrance. On both sides of the road wererge trees. These were nted during the great Martian Terraforming. The trees that were older than a thousand years were too numerous to count. Even the smaller trees were at least a few hundred years old.

    The entire mountain had a radius of 100 li (57km). All of thisnd belonged to the Lie Family. The main residence was right at the entrance of the mountain range. The mountain range itself held numerous secrets. Even Lie Guang only knew just a little about it, but it was no more than a single hair on the back of nine oxen.

    The housekeeper took ten odd servants to wait for Lie Guang in front of the gate. They stood motionless until Lie Guang appeared in front of them. "Wee home, Patriarch."

    Family...

    Lie Guang nodded his head. His heart felt a little regret.

    "Patriarch, these servants will be dispatched to follow you. Regardless of what you need, you can inform them."

    The ten odd servants saluted Lie Guang.

    Lie Guang knew that he had to ept it. If he rejected them, a different group of individuals would be chosen to serve him and the process would repeat until he epted.

    When Lie Guang returned to his room, he dismissed the servants. They would be in charge of his daily meals and amodation.

    After sitting down, the room¡¯s door was then pushed open. Without taking a nce, he knew who had arrived.

    Lie Xin¡¯s voice resounded, "Little Guang, you¡¯re finally willing toe home?"

    Little Guang... Lie Guang felt quite helpless. Regardless of how much he protested, so long as he could not beat Lie Xin, she would continue to address him this way. However, deep down, Lie Guang knew that Lie Xin was the only one who treated him as an actual family member.

    "After not meeting for so long, you seem to have developed quite well." Lie Guang sized up Lie Xin. His experience was quite plentiful when it came to females.

    Lie Xin¡¯s body was well endowed. No one could match it. What was unfortunate was that Lie Guang¡¯s words did not deter Lie Xin. On the contrary, Lie Xin walked forward with a smile on her face. "How could you tell? Why don¡¯t you give me a baby."

    Lie Guang¡¯s face immediately turned repulsive. He thought that after numerous years of training, he would no longer fear his sister. Instead, he had been KO-ed in their very first exchange!

    "Sister is now an adult. Please tell me whatever requests you have. Except for having a child."

    "Then follow me. You should go there." Lie Xin¡¯s facial expression changed almost instantly.

    "The Lie Fire Cauldron?"

    "The Lie Fire Cauldron."

    Lie Xin said faintly.

    Lie Guang¡¯s face changed slightly. The Lie Fire Cauldron. It was the Lie Family¡¯s greatest heritage. In a time where Gongfa was difficult to practice, especially when heritages had all been lost, the Lie family¡¯s Gongfa was still able to be passed down. Furthermore, the Lie family was still able to maintain a high status. This cauldron which had over a thousand years of legacy was actually the reason why the Lie Family was able to produce numerous Ability X users. It was their biggest secret.

    10 minutester, Lie Xin had brought Lie Guang to the pce where the Lie Family¡¯s cauldron was kept. The cauldron was asrge as a small garden. It was a square cauldron with doors on each side of it, allowing one to walk inside the cauldron itself.

    "Go."

    Upon entering the cauldron, a st of hot air rushed at him as the door opened. It was as though the air itself was possessed and had a spiritual nature as it rushed into his pores. With the Lie¡¯s Fire Technique, this spiritual air would gradually turn into a form of power and remain inside one¡¯s body.

    A strange fire array could be seen inside the Lie Fire Cauldron. However, when one tried to touch it, it would be no more than an illusion.

    An old man was sitting in the center of the Lie Family Cauldron. After seeing Lie Xin and Lie Guange in, he immediately stood up. "Come over here."

    Every disciple of the Lie family would have one opportunity to refine themselves. His opportunity hade extremelyte.

    Lie Guang smiled bitterly in his heart. The knots in his heart were difficult to undo. Very often, he felt a sense of inferiority.

    "Go. I believe you can do it!" Ever since Lie Guang had returned, Lie Xin had treated him as her little brother. This opportunity for him to go the cauldron was also something she had fought for.

    Lie Guang could see how much care and concern Lie Xin had for him. At this point, Lie Guang finally understood. His surname did not matter. Who he was did not matter either. What was important was that he was Lie Xin¡¯s little brother. He would use his life to fight for his only family member.

    Lie Guang walked forward with no hesitation. Regardless of the trials, he would do anything for Lie Xin.

    The old man¡¯s expression towards Lie Guang was very calm. It was clear that there was a little bit of scorn in it as well. To those not of the main branch, if the old rules were followed, he would never have a chance to step inside here. Lie Xin¡¯s request was meaningless. However, the Sage had made a request, and that was why he had the opportunity to do so.

    However, would he even seed?

    The Lie Fire Cauldron sealed shut. Lie Guang sat down cross-legged. What he needed to do was cultivate the Lie Family Technique inside the cauldron. Everything else was up to fate.

    After quite a bit of time... there was no reaction.

    "Second Uncle, could there have been a problem? Is this the right time?" Lie Xin was slightly anxious.

    The old man looked nonchntly at Lie Guang, who was sitting inside. "Pure yang is leaking. His gongfa is too weak. His attitude is insufficient. Even though you are from the Lie family, everything is up to the heavens."

    Lie Guang gritted his teeth. Suddenly, he had a mirthless smile on his face.

    "I remember the Patriarch saying that Lie Guang was born a Lie family member. Even when he dies, his spirit is that of the Lie family. I think don¡¯t Second Uncle forgot that, did you?"

    The old man stared nkly. He gave Lie Xin a nce before rxing slightly, clearly unaffected.

    This Lie Family Cauldron was like a cage. Lie Guang was feeling slightly bored. He continued to cultivate his Gongfa; however, nothing happened.

    Was his strength insufficient?

    Although his body was inside the Fire Cauldron, he could clearly see everything that was happening outside. How Lie Xin was worried about him and how Second Uncle was peering at him.

    She was always calm. She had possessed the Lie family¡¯s greatest talent. However, there were times where even she was worried!

    Lie Guang knew that he had to get a reaction out of the cauldron. If not, he would truly be given up on by the family. Even the Sage would not be able to say anything. The chance was given to him, but he was unable to make use of it.

    Lie Xin took a step forward, but the old man stopped her.

    "Second Uncle, Little Lie has been gone for too long. He needs some guidance. Let me do it."

    The old man smiled emotionlessly. "He had the gall to remind me to follow the Patriach¡¯s words. Are you willing to go against the family¡¯s rules? The Lie Fire Cauldron is an individual trial. There can be no external help. Even the future family head cannot break these rules."

    Lie Guang felt his own body getting hotter and hotter. F*ck. That d*mn old man. He dared to disrespect Lie Xin? This Patriarch here could destroy him at anytime.

    The Lie Fire Cauldron suddenly shuddered. Was it an earthquake??

    Duummmm...

    The entire Lie Fire Cauldron suddenly ignited. Lie Guang, who was inside the Fire Cauldron, looked as though he was reborn in a baptism of fire. He stood up, his finger pointing at the old man outside. He was gushing with power. "You old fogey, respect the future head of the family!"

    Subspace flight was extremely boring. However, a life without Skeleton was considered to be something extremely fortunate for Young Deer.

    To be frank, Young Deer was now the most famousmentator in CT. He had recently received an award for being the bestmentator.

    However, along with that award, Young Deer had also won the fan¡¯s choice for being the most viciousmentator.

    Today was a Friday on Earth. It was the start of the professional tournaments. As the year¡¯s bestmentator, Young Deer was the mainmentator for thepetition.

    This was a professional 5 v 5 match. The battle was in a deadlock and both teams were extremely strong. Both sides were defensive, and as the situation progressed, they consistently swapped between offense and defense.

    Professionalpetitions usually had opponents of simr skill, so there were no fancy fights. It was just apetition to see who was more careful.

    Neither side waspeting in terms of skills, it was a test of their tactics and their ability to react. It was also a test to see how well a team could work together.

    As Old Deermentated, he took a swig of milk from a carton.

    In the chatbox for the livestream, a series of milk carton emoticons immediately flooded the chat. This was a sort of improvised entertainment. So long as Young Deer wasmentating, even if Skeleton was not apetitor, these milk cartons would appear to provoke Old Deer.

    This was also Old Deer¡¯s aim when he drank milk on livestream. This also had Solon¡¯s influence in it. Solon had also made a concession. If Old Deer did not drink milk, people would not be interested in throwing milk cartons his way. However, when he drank milk, the audience would definitely grow excited. As a result, Solon was extremely excited. Thus, he signed a contract to get Old Deer to drink milk. If he did so, he would get a share of the profits.

    With money to take, Old Deer was still a professional at heart. He was, after all, a professionalmentator!

    The milkpany was excited. What could be a better form of advertisement? Severalrge milkpanies were trying to get Old Deer to be their representative. Their sales would immediately jump by several times!

    The stalemate was broken...

    While drinking the milk, Old Deer suddenly startedmentating. "Karl¡¯s team has made a mistake. It is now toote to defend midne. Team SK hasunched a surprise attack."

    After he finished speaking, Team SK grouped up in the middle. This was a long nned attack. The opponent, Team Karl, was at the bottomne and immediately sought to support the middle. However, topne was too greedy; they wanted to break the opponent¡¯s defence and was therefore too slow to defend.

    "Karl¡¯s topne was too greedy. If it was a casual match, it wouldn¡¯t mean much. However, in a professional game, a few seconds can spell the difference between victory and defeat."

    As a result, the midne had a fight of 4v5. In a group match, SK was quickly able to destroy Karl¡¯s tank mech. Without the tank, the rest of the mecha could only retreat. Even if topne returned, he could not do much. They had allowed SK to take the initiative. SK regrouped and pushed towards the enemy¡¯s fortress. The game¡¯s conclusion had more or less been set.

    Old Deer gave a slight smile. This was professionalism. Everything he said came true.

    "I would like to thank everyone for watching this. I also hope that everyone votes for me as the most professionalmentator. I am the best CTmentator in the universe. Thank you!"

    The match ended. However, when Old Deer started speaking, the viewers immediately became excited. He was truly attracting the ire of others. What a b*stard. What was he talking about... the universe¡¯s bestmentator. Then in this case, I¡¯m a god!

 Chapter 187: Even This Can Be Happiness

    Chapter 187: Even This Can Be Happiness

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A milk carton was overdramatically tossed over. After the battle ended, viewers lingered in the channel as they were still not over it. Old Deer¡¯s words incited ridicule and people discovered that it was fun to tease Old Deer in the days without Skeleton.

    "Although the professional league has ended, the channel will not be closed. Young Deer has announced his intention of leading a battle team with fans in three rounds of friendlies to beat some students! What are you waiting for? The registration address is right below..."

    CT jumped at this opportunity to broadcast advertisements on the channel to the viewers.

    What! Old Deer needed to personally take part in the friendly match? It was a chance to beat Old Deer!

    Countless people wanted to register but were forced to reconsider upon looking at the registration terms and conditions. Registration was only sessful if people became members of the Young Deer Fan Club.

    Looking at Old Deer¡¯s sly smile on the logo of Young Deer Fan Club caused people to hesitate.

    After nail-biting considerations, many decided that they would go ahead and join in order to battle with Old Deer.

    Old Deer had a huge smile on his face since his fan club¡¯s poprity went off the charts. As he slowly opened another room for people to join, he said, "Do you know why Skeleton was able to win? It was because of mymentary!"

    The hidden message behind was that if Skeleton challenged him, he would be extinguished quickly if he entered the battle.

    The chat exploded instantly and countless people were fighting for the opportunity to challenge Young Deer.

    Money? That was like the floating clouds in the sky!

    CT officials were responsible for the three friendly matches since they were highly efficient. The games were ready and the contestants were selected using a lucky draw among members of the Young Deer Fan Club.

    This was to Young Deer¡¯s advantage since the quality among his fans was diversely variant. A single weak yer would drag down the team.

    When the battle started, Young Deer was overbearing and headed for the bottomne. He employed the global voice chat and said, "My fans, doe after me. I will kill every single one of you thates for me."

    Everyone, of course, was not shy and five people rushed to the bottomne to gank Old Deer.

    Old Deer tapped into his team¡¯s channel and told his four teammates that he will treat them to a nice meal another day and hoped that they would push faster on the topne.

    "No problem."

    "Old Deer, it has to be a big meal. KFC is not an option."

    Upon receiving the replies, he decisively guarded under the tower on the bottomne and continued teasing the opponents in the global voice chat. "Where are you all? You are too slow; if it was me, I would already be here."

    Five mecha appeared and dived under the tower for a kill!

    As for the topne, which was being pushed in quickly... Who cares, it was worth it to have an attack on Old Deer!

    Old Deer maneuvered well and was able to escape gank attempt after gank attempt and even managed to get a kill on an opponent who was inexperienced.

    Just when Old Deer was about to be owned, victory!

    The topne was pushed in and the throne was taken.

    Old Deer roared and said, "Call me God! Victory! Did everyone catch the exciting kill I pulled off? Five-man gank? You guys ignited the inner beast within me! Seems like if I were to practice more, the Skeleton¡¯s winning streak will be ended by me."

    In this moment, Old Deer was fidgety.

    After that, he won yet again in the second game.

    In the third game, there were two more half-professional yers. Perhaps Old Deer was too excited since he rushed out of the defensive area. Others were like wolves who gathered immediately in an attempt to assassinate Old Deer.

    Deer God was crushed amidst fire and smoke to the delight of hundreds of thousands of viewers on the channel. It was as if they were celebrating during a festival.

    Countless requested for an additional game to be yed. Many who paid five hundred dors to have a chance of ying were not selected since only five people were lucky enough to be chosen.

    After a day¡¯s work, Old Deer went backstage and massaged his own shoulders. He had over-exerted himself just now.

    A staff member walked over and said, "Boss Deer, someone has delivered five big boxes of milk for you. Are they yours? If not, I will get someone to chase him away."

    "No, I ordered them. I will go and retrieve them now", responded Old Deer quickly.

    The staff member was shocked. "Boss Deer, are you addicted to milk? They actually delivered five big boxes?"

    "That is still fine, thanks." Old Deer changed hastily and rushed out.

    He signed some documents and got them to move the boxes into his car.

    Old Deer looked at the time while driving. He was not returning home but was headed towards the suburbs. He also listened to the news on the radio, which talked about Andromeda pirates taking a huge hit and the scattering of smaller pirates in all directions.

    He slowed down his car and slowly turned into a modest area. The houses here and the surroundings were rather poor, and the facilities were inconvenient.

    As his car stopped at a front yard, a bunch of kids happily came out to greet him.

    "Old Deer, Old Deer, what good food did you bring this time?"

    "Old Deer, Old Deer, I want to ride a huge horse."

    "How many times have I said this? Call me Young Deer. Have you seen such a young and handsome Old Deer? I brought everyone milk and toys. Xiao Dou, have you been studying well?"

    "Old Deer, I got an A+, which is the best grade."

    An olddy who looked to be in her sixties walked over with a warm smile on her face. "Mr. Lu, knew it was you. You¡¯re so punctual each week. You should get some rest first since you¡¯ve been working so hard."

    "Haha, I miss the kids." The Old Deer now was a different person than the one who was at work previously. He was so much more rxed and free.

    "Old Deer, Old Deer,st time you said that if I got an A, you would take us to the aquarium for a tour."

    "Haha, when have I not kept up my end of a promise?"

    "Old Deer, hurry over here, I¡¯ve painted you. Do you think it¡¯s nice?"

    There was a tag on the door that read "Happy Community Private Welfare Home for Disabled Children".

    What do humans live for?

    Everyone had a different answer to that.

    Upon returning from a space expedition, the others were still very excited, but Wang Zheng felt a sense of belonging upon returning.

    No matter where he went, the warmth felt on Earth was iparable to other ces.

    Although he had not travelled to many ces on this trip, Wang Zheng still felt that there was no that had as much energy as Earth.

    Wang Zheng asionally doubted his own subjectivity. The type of indescribable feeling he was experiencing could be due to subjectivity factors.

    The small team dissolved after returning to Earth. An Mei left, Tyrant Su was alone, and Xiao Fei and Marcus took a vacation after submitting their research topic. Everyone had a high workload during this period, so they needed a break, or else their brains would have exploded from the stress.

    Wang Zheng rented an apartment near the school. He was no longer a poor student and was actually quite wealthy now. He chased Tyrant Su away when he brought up getting a presidential suite at Shangri-La.

    Xiaosu and others such as Chen Xiu were having eventful lives as they were enjoying their youths. Wang Zheng¡¯s life was not like that, however.

    School, apartment, and training took up most of his time. When he was free, he would attempt to work on assignments left by Old Merchant.

    He was different from others as he did not have much interest in shopping. Using Tyrant Su¡¯s words, others would have a hasty look at most but Wang Zheng¡¯s thinking was hasty instead. He was already beginning to lead a middle aged life.

    Xiaosu had plenty to brag about as he went to Rnd Garros and knew many important people. Tyrant Su had regained his former glory as he was unting off to kindergarten kids.

    Xiaosu loved crowds and had no intention in belittling others when showing off in front of them. He loved making new friends.

    The old contract with Solon has reached maturity and the new contract was on a per-battle basis. Wang Zheng did not have much interest in CT anymore. Solon wanted to invite the Skeleton for a battle in order to put up a performance but Wang Zheng was not interested at all.

    Although feeling slightly regretful, Wang Zheng was the person who understood Xiaosu the most and knew that Xiaosu was an adventurous person who did not fear his opponent.

    As Xiaosu rejected Solon and indicated that the Skeleton might retire, Solon did not take the news well.

    The secretary knocked on the door and went in bravely as it was quiet inside. He discovered Solon sitting there with a pale face.

    This shocked the secretary and she wanted to use her skills to resuscitate her boss who had an overbearing presence in the CT scene.

    Solon was indeed dumbfounded as his biggest worry had turned into a reality. He knew that a person who could even tame the experts of the Lie Family and Norton Star would not stay for long.

    However, unknowingly, having a Skeleton battle each week was bing an important aspect of his life. It was the same as bing the biggest Skeleton Corp in the sr system.

    The only thing that Solon could takefort in is that the opponent did not outright reject him but onlymented that there was not much meaning behind Solon¡¯s arrangement.

    "What¡¯s the matter, Xiao Ya?" Solon looked at his new secretary. He did not want to recruit her. However, this was the standard procedure for the president of the sr system region. He thought of a ssic phrase: Let the secretary handle things to be done, if there are none then do the secretary. Unfortunately Solon did not have such a poor habit.

    "President... The situation is pretty bad. yers from the Immortal Barbarian star in Andromeda are making a hugemotion after 18 straight victories....", said Xiao Ya.

    Immortal Barbarian star and Norton star were the same as they were both mains of Andromeda. The story behind Immortal Barbarian star¡¯s name is that in the early days, explorers who discovered this felt that it was simr in appearance to when Earth was undeveloped. There were already habitants on the with decent intelligence. However, the was rtively undeveloped and was culturally distinct as well. They were only considered to be a semi-mechanical civilization with well-maintained environment conditions. Of course in that era, humans invaded that without any hesitation.

    After thousands of years of change, Immortal Barbarian became an important force to the Milky Way Alliance.

 Chapter 188: Treatment

    Chapter 188: Treatment

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Immortal Barbarian Star was the biggestpetitor of the Norton Star as it was booming in its production of mechs. As humans were engaged in skirmishes with the Norton Star before conducting expeditions in Andromeda, this created historical resentment between Immortal Barbarian and Norton. Although this has faded over time, the rivalry between them has not as both wanted to be the main star in Andromeda.

    Solon had a headache because this affair was caused by Skeleton, who had disyed his capabilities and taught the people on the Norton Star a lesson. This allowed the Immortal Barbarian yers to find a target.

    Abusing people on Earth would equate to a lesson for the people of the Norton star. Since you were abused by people on Earth and if we manage to return the favor to them, you people of Norton would have to fear us Immortal Barbarian people more in the future.

    The challenger team from Earth in the Immortal Barbarian region was of top quality. Members of the Throne Masters¡¯ team were on the same level and would contest yers on Earth at eight o¡¯clock every night. They were open to any yers and any y styles.

    Many responded andpeted with them, but the big and famous teams on Earth lost without much of a fight as their opponents disyed terrifying battle prowess.

    "Oh, get in touch with the prince and the others, we are inviting them to a battle", said Solon.

    "Yes, Boss." Xiao Ya wanted to say something but hesitated as she noticed that her boss was not in the mood to talk.

    This was not unprecedented and should be kept low profile. Solon felt that he needed to adjust his mindset. He should be happy that he had reached this point and should not disrupt Skeleton¡¯s daily routine.

    This shift in mindset would prove to be a mistake as Earth would go on to face its worst battle.

    At the school cafeteria, Yan Xiaosu joined Wang Zheng for a meal. He then told Wang Zheng about his greatest achievements in an overly excited manner. The farmer was able to turn his life aroundpletely.

    As he continued speaking, the signal system rang and it was Chen Xiu.

    "Xiao Xiu, did you grow one?" said Xiaosu as he felt ridiculed.

    "Xiaosu, it would not be this quick. Since Wang Zheng is around too, you guys shoulde over to my ce to y. n will be there too."

    Speaking of the limelight, the beach was sunny and filled with beauties in bikinis. n was following the beautiful girls running.

    Wow, he has having a good time in life.

    "Which one is Wang Zheng? Let us take a look at the hero of 007!" Three beautifuldies surrounded Chen Xiu and Tyrant Su started salivating.

    What kind of situation was this???

    These two people had beenining about how tough each day was throughout the whole semester. Chen Xiu in particr was young and was at a disadvantage while searching for a girlfriend. Sometimes, having your intellectual capabilities develop too quickly isn¡¯t a good thing.

    How had things changed so quickly during the holidays?

    "Third Sister, can you not fool around?"

    Before Wang Zheng responded, Xiaosu followed up with some quick thinking and said, "Sister, how do you do, I am Wang Zheng."

    "Then who is that beside you?"ughed Chen Yan.

    "He is my buddy, Tyrant Su. He grew up wearing the same pair of pants," said Wang Zheng calmly.

    Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. They never really wore the same pair of pants.

    "That does not feel very mighty."

    "Sis, a man¡¯s might is not based on his appearance. I am mighty too!" said Xiaosu seriously.

    "Haha, you must be Xiaosu. That must be fun, you little fe, tricking your sister and all!" said Chen Yu.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Next time when there¡¯s time. Recently I have been practicing because I would like to avoid being eliminated in the second round."

    "Oh, true."

    "What a pity, I shall wait for the next time too. I need to take care of this kid, else he would not be able to take care of himself", said Tyrant Su regretfully.

    "Screw you. Go if you want to."

    The people around them felt ridiculed. Xiaosu did not go and closed the Skylink. Xiaosu still could not get over the fact that Chen Xiu had three sisters like that. Life was really filled with all types of surprises.

    "Boss, I found you the best training center. The equipment there is veryprehensive and you should try it out."

    He then pulled out a gold card with the words "The Strong Ferocious Club" written on it.

    Why was this name such a good fit with Tyrant Su?

    "Ok, I will give it a tryter."

    Wang Zheng shrugged. He felt like he was reaching a breakthrough soon but simply could not finish solving the final piece of the puzzle.

    After eating, Xiaosu left as he had plenty of things to settle. Wang Zheng followed the map to the Strong Ferocious Club.

    188 Zhuo Lun Street. The area was not too bad, but the door of the club was rather dull. However, once he was inside, the spacious hall was rather overbearing.

    Wang Zheng had actually seen the sights of the world and this club couldpete with the one on Paradise Ind, since its facilities were ratherprehensive.

    The attendant at the entrance assessed Wang Zheng, who was in a student uniform. The sight seemed strange.

    "Hi, do you need any help?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and said that he was a club member here who wanted to take a look at the gym.

    The attendant was dumbfounded but responded quickly and asked him to disy his membership card.

    Entry here required 200,000 dors. Although the name was overbearing, it was the best club here in the city. It was no surprise to wonder whether the person resembling a student in front of the attendant was at the wrong ce.

    After all, it was a high-ss club and they could not show dissatisfaction towards customers.

    Wang Zheng touched and inspected many items and the attendant did not show any dissatisfaction.

    Looking around him, the attendant said softly, "You might have walked into the wrong ce. With all due respect, students cannot afford to use the facilities here."

    Exercising was a small aspect of the Strong Ferocious Club. Other areas, like physiotherapy, were all-rounded and there were only a handful of people who came here to work out.

    Wang Zheng took out Tyrant Su¡¯s gold card and said, "This should be it. Look, it says Strong Ferocious Club on it."

    Wang Zheng passed the card over and the attendant almost didn¡¯t receive it after a slight shiver. He thought to himself, "Isn¡¯t this a number one card? How could this be here?"

    "Isn¡¯t it here? I¡¯ll leave then, my apologies." Wang Zheng was fine with that.

    The attendantwas shocked and said, "No, no, it¡¯s here. Please keep your card properly. Sorry, I just started working here and I do not know you."

    Wang Zheng smiled and said it was also his first time here.

    "Please follow me."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s card gave the waiter a shock. It seemed like Tyrant Su was wasting his money again. He did not mind, however, as long as the ce was good enough.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body was getting stronger. With insufficient weights, he would have to waste arge amount of time, making it ineffective. It would also make him miss IG.

    He was probably the only person who would miss IG training.

    "The gym room is here. It is made ording to the highest standards in the sr system. The swimming pool is opposite and our water is filtered through eighteenyers when ites from the Na Sike. At the same time, live water that is nutritious to our bodies is retained. Over there, we have physiotherapy facilities boasting the same standards as Paradise Ind and we also have a top-ss spa."

    Wang Zheng waved and said he didn¡¯t need those and only needed the gym room in front of him.

    "Yes, yes, please," said the attendant as he wiped his sweat.

    The gym room equipment here was exceptional. Xiaosu understood him very well and two to three hours of practice here a day was sufficient.

    When Wang Zheng trained, he needed to train till his body surpassed the first stage of fatigue. An ordinary training session could not make him feel much. He also felt that his strength had increased after the IG selection trials.

    This club had a decent amount of privacy and not many visited it. The facilities were high-end, but it was a pity that Wang Zheng was only interested in using the gym equipment.

    Others who came here did not really work out but rather chose to swim, undergo physiotherapy, or rx.

    The swimming pool was not simple. It covered arge yard and was built simr to a beach. On the top side, there was an automatic shelter too. It gave people the chance to experience leisure in a beach setting in a city.

    There were a few people drinking and chatting by the pool. Some were discussing business, while some were rxing. Going for a spa after swimming would eliminate the fatigue umted in a day. Although it was pricey here, the membership rates here were rather stable after the opening of the club.

    There were not many like Wang Zheng who came here to train and exercise, since others only came here for mild activities.

    "OMG is so lucky, it¡¯s unbelievable that they managed to create a market in the Norton star."

    "They are now filled with momentum and are unstoppable ording to my analysts."

    "I should have bought more of their shares since the price of their shares quadrupled over a mere six months."

    "I think the outlook is still positive and they are still worth investing in."

    "Do not be too optimistic. They have invested excessively in space technology, and working with a financial oligopoly could harm you."

    "That makes sense, it will then depend on luck. If they make it, then the situation will turn for the better and they will not be constrained to Earth anymore."

    "If they fail, however, they will just be erased from history."

    OMG was the most famous organization in the business circle at that point in time. They managed to partner with big interster projects and were able to create markets in others. Their brand value had improved rapidly and it was rumored that they were in talks to work with cirction channels on the Moon. This reflected high ambitions.

    The weights room was not used by anyone in this type of ce. This was to Wang Zheng¡¯s delight, however. He shifted equipment he needed into the room and decided to start from five times weight.

    The one at his school was rather poor and his school was stingy with the usage too as usage was limited. It felt like it was to save electricity.

    The weight started increasing, and under ten times weight, Wang Zheng was sweating profusely as two hours passed by quickly. He also managed to consume some snacks and drinks for free.

    Wang Zheng showered and ate to his stomach¡¯s delight. He could not help but acknowledge how good life would be if he was rich. He was not aware of what type of card Tyrant Su had signed up for.

    As he ate, a waitress who looked like she was twenty years old came to him. She was shocked at how much he ate but tried to hide it.

    "This really is free of charge?" Wang Zheng felt like he had eaten too much. He, however, felt more confident and felt like he should thank Solon, who helped him through difficult times.

    The waitress smiled and said, "You can eat as much as you want, it¡¯s all free."

    "Aren¡¯t you busy? Why are you only serving me?"

    "I am your exclusive assistant and I am Xiao Yun. I will serve your needs during your time at the club."

    Wang Zheng was surprised. Tyrant Su really knew how to spend money. "Oh, it is fine. You can rest. If there is anything, I will call for you."

 Chapter 189: An Easy Victory

    Chapter 189: An Easy Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xiao Yun smiled and nodded. Customer service was the highest priority here. Besides, it was her first time meeting such a friendly VIP.

    Wang Zheng had finally seeded after all his failures. But on that very night, Earth¡¯s CT region encountered a disaster.

    Bragging Simon, Prince, Hammer, Truth, Demon Dragon¡¯s Arrow.

    They were the best of the best in the Earth Region. All of them were within the top ten of the sh of King rankings.

    This formidable team could easily qualify for the grand finals battle in the sr system. Of course, the opponent had formed their own dream team as well.

    The presence of Skeleton had pushed the poprity of CT in the Earth region to a whole new level. The previous battle with the Immortal Barbarian team had brought in over six million subscribers. Under normal conditions, even if the charisma of those five yers were added up together, it would not evene close to this level of interest.

    Bragging Simon took the middlene. Prince and Hammer took the topne. Truth and Demon Dragon¡¯s Arrow took the bottomne. All threenes were covered.

    No matter who they were matched against, they had a fifty-percent chance of winning the battle.

    Yan Xiaosu and the others were also online, they were hardcore CT fans after all. Moreover, these five yers had arge fan base. It was time to show the Immortal Barbarians the meaning of power.

    The battle went into full swing. There were around two million viewers watching from outside the Earth region. A few other major television channels in the Earth region had also purchased the broadcasting rights.

    Frankly speaking, this was the first time that the Earth region yers had gotten a chance to y against the top yers from outside the sr system.

    In the past CTpetitions, the Earth Region yers had all returned disappointed. It was always the Moon Region yers that represented the sr system to fight. This was a precious opportunity to prove their worth and to disy their capabilities.

    The members of the Skeleton Corps were shouting and cheering as well. At this point in time it did not matter which corps they belonged to, everyone was supporting Bragging Simon¡¯s team in their bid to bring glory to the Earth region.

    Numerous cafes had also seized the opportunity to cash in on this event; they had rolled out various kinds of promotions. The lobbies were fully packed with viewers that drank beer and ate fried chicken while waiting for the battle to start.

    The Immortal Barbarian Star was not widely known amongst the people of Earth. Reason being that it was not as famous as the Norton Star. When speaking about the Immortal Barbarian Star, people usually referred to it as the star situated near the Norton Star within Andromeda.

    The yers, including Prince, were quite confident. Moreover, they had studied the battle records from the archives. The Immortal Barbarian yers were highly urate with their ranged attacks and they had good reactive abilities. But when it came to the meleebat, they were merely mediocre.

    The Immortal Barbarian yers were different from those of the Norton Star. The Norton Star yers were known for their basic skills due to their special geographical conditions and their gic lineage. However, the Immortal Barbarian yers were different, the density of that star was very low and the gravity was only about 0.6 times that of Earth. The Immortal Barbarian yers had some simrity to those from the Moon, which meant that there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Prince and the others had worked out some tactics as well. For battles at this level, it was impossible to win the battle by a using a wave of ranged attacks. ording to the Immortal Barbarian team¡¯s weakness, they ought to adopt the tactic of approaching quickly and suppressing them. They would fight firmly and aggressively, and then destroy the Immortal Barbarian team with their solid skills in meleebat.

    But then again, if given a choice between the Immortal Barbarian yers and those of the Norton star, the Earth team preferred to fight against the former.

    Midne "Killing God" Bragging Simon also said some words of courage. He swore to teach the opponents a lesson.

    After the battle had officially started, the viewer count skyrocketed. Interest in this battle had soared to unprecedented heights. Everyone was eagerly anticipating the sh of the mecha.

    The staff members of CT were also full of confidence. But Solon¡¯s mind was far away, he was not even thinking about the number of viewers.

    No one knew it more clearly than Solon, the Earth region¡¯s standards did not see any fundamental improvements, at least not any major improvements. He had the rankings of each region in his hands. Though it might not be totally urate, it had important value for reference. This was the internal data of CT, and as the CEO of the Sr System region, he had ess to it.

    The Immortal Barbarian region was at least a hundred ranks higher than the Earth region.

    Was this factor going to y a part in actualbat?

    The first five minutes of the game were spent probing the enemy team. Prince and Bragging Simon were very aggressive in scouting the opponent.

    After about 10 minutes, they achieved the goal that they had set before the battle.

    They had to make use of their advantages and work around their disadvantages. After all, both sides had their own unique points, so neither was capable of totally overwhelming the opponent easily.

    Because of this, there was a sense of anticipation. However, it was right then that the nightmare began.

    Everyone remembered a name: the number one killer of midnes, Virbius. He was not particrly brilliant in the games before. He was seen as a proficient shooter; however, in this battle, he truly showed what it meant to pilot a mech.

    The mech he chose was a special variant that was unique to the Immortal Barbarian Star, the Jungle Scamper Type-M. It was a mech that possessed the ability to transform. After humanity created the first mech, further development took the direction of creating an all-rounded mech. But their efforts were unsessful. Transformation consumed too much energy, which led such mecha to be considered aesthetic but impractical.

    The Jungle Scamper Type-M wasmonly known as the Orc. It was unable to stand uppletely straight; it could only stand with its legs arched at an angle. When running, it ran on all fours like an animal, which was well suited to the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s terrain. Though it was a non-mainstream model, this mech was flexible and well suited to the Immortal Barbarian team.

    The weapon on the mech was special too. In addition to theser gun, it was equipped with a Javelin Barrel which could generate a lightning javelin once every ten seconds. It only needed two shots to break the energy shield of any conventional mecha. Who would not find it impressive?

    Unfortunately, this barbaric and primitive weapon depended on the speed and instincts of the pilot. A normal person would not be able to hit anything with it.

    However, this was the beginning of the nightmare.

    In the streaming room, screams were followed by more screams. Another direct hit!

    "F**k, what is happening? Does his Lightning Javelin have an auto-lock feature? Why were we not able to avoid it?"

    "We are doomed! Prince, please be careful! Damn, he hit us again!"

    Prince was shot twice and his energy shield had been shattered. He was immediately destroyed by the Immortal Barbarians.

    "He ising at us again! Hide! Quickly, everyone hide! Ow!"

    Hammer stepped up and took a shot for Bragging Simon, but he was destroyed in the process.

    Bragging Simon would risk his own life to destroy Virbius, but Virbius had already transformed into beast form and fled.

    Bragging Simon was almost in range to strike at his opponent. But then suddenly, Virbius turned around and transformed. The mech then proceeded to fire off another lightning javelin.

    Bragging Simon¡¯s mech staggered from the impact and was surrounded by the Immortal Barbarian team in an instant. There was a sudden sh before his eyes and then he exploded.

    Team destroyed!

    Earth¡¯s strongest team was destroyed even before they had a chance to damage the energy shield of their opponents.

    There were more than eight million viewers online, and they had all witnessed this humiliating defeat.

    They all understood why the Immortal Barbarian team was considered a worthy opponent for the Norton Star team within Andromeda.

    The Norton Star team had steely determination, while the Immortal Barbarian team had beastly agility.

    The oue of a battle between these two teams would be determined by who could suppress the opponent¡¯s y style as well as who could control the pace of the battle.

    In this regard, the Earth teamcked both.

    Virbius had destroyed three mecha by himself, and his teammates destroyed the remaining two mecha. However, those two mecha had also been shot by Virbius.

    The slow-motion rey started. Honestly, no one wanted to watch it. This was adding insult to injury, but they were not allowed to leave the game yet. What had happened? All of them had put in a lot of effort to control the midne. Everyone knew that their midne was the strongest. But why had they still missed their shots?

    After looking at the slow-motion rey, the viewers were in for another shock. They realised that the opponent¡¯s formation was unbeatable.

    In fact, they were trained to withstand the armored assault of the Norton Star team, so the Earth team¡¯s attack would be a piece of cake for them. Virbius had dashed forward in order to draw the attention of his opponents. This showed that he had absolute confidence in his piloting skills. His flexibility was incredible.

    Holy s**t! The mech had executed a strange torso twist in mid-air. What sort of flexibility was that?

    Of course, the flexibility of the mech was unlimited, but the human body¡¯s flexibility was limited. Was that guy even human?

    In the face of Bragging Simon¡¯s pursuit, Virbius even beckoned towards Bragging Simon while fleeing.

    What audacity! How arrogant!

    The MVP¡¯s y-of-the-game rey was even more tormenting. Eight out of ten attacks had hit the target. The opponents were all top yers of Earth who, under normal circumstances, were capable of dodging theseser attacks. But why were they unable to dodge these slow lightning javelin shots?

    Prince and his teammates were baffled. They had tried the mech in a private battle before. This was a unique mech that no one would use in actualbat, because as long as your opponents were of a decent skill level, you would not be able to hit them. Once you missed, it was not easy to escape as the mech did not have sufficient suppression capabilities, and any retaliation from the opponents could potentially be fatal.

    The audience had to watch the five Immortal Barbarian yers celebrate, and out of nowhere someone shouted, "Skeleton"!

    Inside the whole VIP streaming room, the shouting became louder and louder.

    Skeleton! Skeleton! Skeleton!

    Skeleton was busy doing calctions at this time. Wang Zheng had improved physically, but he felt that his brain was dull. When Old Merchant was here, they had discussed so much that all those forms andws were imprinted in to his head. Now he had to conduct his own research for that, but Wang Zheng actually really disliked thoseplicated forms as they were too time-consuming. He was not that familiar with the Chekhov Carlo¡¯s Number Theory. It took at least half a day for Wang Zheng to derive the whole thing, and he had no interest in it. Were it not for the space movement project, he would not have been this patient.

    An idea suddenly popped into his head.

    He had the most gifted mathematician in the Milky Way Alliance on his side; it would be a terrible waste to not consult him!

    Wang Zheng had a group chat set up on his Skylink; it was set up by Mu Fengchun. Wang Zheng never spoke in the group chat after he joined, thus he also did not know if anyone else was online.

    Wang Zheng typed in the group chat with two "S"s following the Milky Way Alliance insignia. This was code signifying the highest confidential level on the Skylink. People with ess to this confidential level could even brag about it.

    SS was a confidential level in the Milky Way Alliance. If someone wanted to read Wang Zheng¡¯s Sky Message, he would not be able to if he was only of the "Earth" clearance.

    If he possessed "Sr System" clearance, it was still too bad! He still would not be able to read it.

    That¡¯s right, this was the SS confidential level of the Milky Way Alliance. Only through the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s direct approval could a person read the message.

    It was this exclusive.

    This was understandable as the discussion among the top scientists, even thepletely informal ones, involved top-notch technology in many different fields.

    Those in the group were already qualified as "top scientists", except for Wang Zheng.

    Wang sent the question into the group chat, with the idea of "just give it a try".

    The group chat was quiet for a long time.

    It seemed like he was hoping for too much. The idea of having to spend half a day on this gave Wang Zheng a terrible headache.

    When Wang Zheng was just about to exit the Skylink when a bunch of replies popped out on the screen.

    "Who the heck is this? How did he get in?"

    "Boy, who let you in here!?"

 Chapter 190: Solon Cries

    Chapter 190: Solon Cries

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "What has Old Mu done? Why did he let a random person in here? Didn¡¯t he say that he would only add Xiao Fei and Marcus into this group? "

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded at seeing the group of uncles pick on him. He did not know how to reply either because these "top scientists" were apparently judging him as if he was some kind of low-ss animal.

    Fortunately, Old Mu arrived just in time. He said, "Hey, guys, don¡¯t scare the young boy away. He is Wang Zheng, I mentioned him before. Don¡¯t be so arrogant, he might be better than you guys in some aspects."

    The group chat suddenly became abuzz. Apparently they had all heard about him.

    Wang Zheng was once again on the sidelines watching.

    "Old Mu and Xiao Fei have spoken really highly of you. Why do you need to consult us about Chekhov¡¯s Geometric Number Theory?"

    Mu Fengchun was also a little confused. "Wang Zheng, why are you asking about this?" he asked.

    "Well, it is because I was working on this assignment that Xiao Fei had given me. This Geometric Number Theory thing was really a pain in the a**, so I had to spend six or seven hours on it every time."

    The group chat was filled withughter.

    "Old Mu, is this the genius you were talking about? Though Chekhov¡¯s Number Theory could be a bit confusing, it usually only takes us at most one hour to derive it. But...six or seven hours? "

    "Yeah, even my student could derive it within three hours if he tried his best. Is this boy your secret illegitimate child, Fengchun?"

    The group ridiculed him.

    Wang Zheng felt a bit awkward in front of all these geniuses from the Milky Way Alliance. He would not even dare to think of deriving the theory in one hour.

    Mu Fengchun got a shock, as he knew Wang Zheng¡¯s mathematical skills. He should not be struggling this badly, so why did it take him six or seven hours?

    "Wang Zheng, we are sort of free right now. Just give it a try in front us, we can help you to check which are the steps in your derivation took so long."

    Said Mu Fengchun.

    Wang Zheng was about to tell them to forget about it. He would work on it by himself, but now everyone was looking at him. He was trained to be respectful to his seniors by Old Merchant. Now that he had disturbed so many experts in the group chat, he could not just leave like that.

    So he began his calction. At first, the experts nned to give him a little bit of help here and there, but from the starting equation, they felt that something was off.

    Was this the Chekhov¡¯s Geometric Number Theory they knew?

    Half an hour had passed, and the number of onlookers increased from 5 to 12.

    "Can Chekhov¡¯s Geometric Number Theory be interpreted in this way too?"

    "The result was the same, but the derivation waspletely different."

    They finally understood why it had taken him six or seven hours, it was because he was approaching it from apletely different angle.

    Wang Zheng was in good form and he was naturallypetitive. His condition got much better when there was a group of people observing him. He felt that his brain was performing better than usual. It was as if Old Merchant was supervising him.

    He calcted while the others were whispering to themselves. Mu Fengchun was also watching from the side, and he would p his hands once in a while. He then started to derive his own calctions as well.

    Wang Zheng finally finished his derivation after five whole hours. This was his new record. At this time, there were 25 people in the group chat already. For some of them, it waste at night and already dawn for the others. But no one left the chat.

    "Who would have thought that he could derive the generalized Chekhov¡¯s Geometric Number Theory?"

    "Yeah, the one we were used to talking about was actually a narrower version. The application range of it was too limited. His derivation was really eye-opening."

    Mu Fengchun gave Wang Zheng a look of excitement. He was also wondering who else in this world could have such a deep understanding.

    There was only one person in Mu Fengchun¡¯s mind, his mentor.

    "Old Mu, where did you find this boy? He is a boy wonder!"

    "Oh gosh, we are going to lose our jobs soon!"

    "Young man, wee to the Genesis Coffee group chat. We have finally seen someone new here."

    Wang Zheng made a few polite greetings and then left the group chat. Mu Fengchun was about to say something, but he held it back.

    Student Wang checked the time and was speechless. He had nned to seek a shortcut, but in the end he had to do the whole derivationte into the night once again.

    He checked his Skylink again. There were numerous missed calls from Tyrant Su.

    "Boss, we are unable to stand this anymore. The Immortal Barbarian team was too shy!"

    "Damn! They think that there are no better yers from Earth, Boss! What do you think abouting here to y them?"

    "Solon left a message, he said that if you are willing to fight, he could offer you a higher pay."

    "Boss, Solon came again. He said that if you are willing to fight, he will meet any demands you have."

    "Boss... Solon is crying."

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. What in the world had happened?

    He checked the trending video section...the most popr video was the King level confrontation between the Immortal Barbarian region and the Earth region.

    Wang Zheng clicked in the video... and the single impression he got from it was "MISERABLE!"

    The opponents were well prepared for the battle. On the Earth side, the skills of Prince and the others were a bit inferior...on top of that, they were not mentally prepared. It was no wonder they were unable to withstand the attacks of their opponents.

    By defeating the strongest Kings of the Earth region with no casualties, the Immortal Barbarian team was indeed worth their salt.

    Wang Zheng did not think too much about it, as winning or losing a battle was amon urrence. No one was invincible... you would just keep winning until you finally lost.

    Yan Xiaosu and Solon were just making too much of a fuss out of it.

    But Wang Zheng finally understood after he saw the ending.

    That Virbius in the middle, he had left a message after the battle. It was both like a question and an answer. He wondered how a third-rate region like this had won the battle against Yuan Long.

    They did not pay heed to the Earth team¡¯s capabilities from the beginning to the end.

    Wang Zheng had just dialled up Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Skylink when the other side started talking. "Boss, I called you like a hundred times, but you were always busy."

    "I had somethinge up. You were not asleep, right?"

    "How could I sleep!? I am so furious right now. The Immortal Barbarian team was too arrogant! Even if Solon wasn¡¯t asking, you¡¯d need toe out and teach them a lesson!" said Yan Xiaosu unflinchingly.

    "Oh,e on, what did Solon offer you this time?¡¯

    He would not be Wang Zheng if he did not know what Tyrant Su was up to.

    Yan Xiaosu squeezed out a smile and said, "Solon had promised me a full set of limited version Diamond Division mecha. Well, I don¡¯t really care about the petty advantages. The main reason I called you was because I could not stand the Immortal Barbarian team running a riot on our turf. "

    "Go and ask Solon to donate half of the profits this time to the veteran welfare associations and hand out the remaining parts in proportion," said Wang Zheng.

    "Don¡¯t worry, Boss, he wouldply even if you asked for the full profit," Yan Xiaosu said. But he knew Wang Zheng would not have requested that.

    Yan Xiaosu was not greedy either; he had asked for the set of mech just to satisfy his hobby. He just wanted it for his collection. In other words, it was more for show.

    Tyrant Su was a very simple person, and he enjoyed showing off.

    Solon did not sleep; a lot of the yers could not sleep either. What had happened today was unbearable.

    They had suffered even more miserable defeats, but somehow they were particrly angry this time. They just could not ept this oue.

    Prince and the others were also having a bad time. It was a humiliating defeat; they were so suppressed that they did not even have the chance to exert their strengths and strategies. They were merely following their opponent¡¯s pace. No one felt happy about the battle, but reading thements made them felt even worse.

    "Prince, what the hell were you doing? Were you faking your moves? You did not even hit a single enemy."

    "Bragging Simon, you ought to change your name to just "Braggart". How about you switch to be a cook, where you could put your chopping techniques to full use."

    ......

    Of course, the mocking from their opponent really drove them nuts. But the CT circle followed thew of the jungle. Either you mocked, or you got mocked.

    The reason why it ended like this was because the starting point was too high, and the expectation for them was too high. In the end, it formed a sharp contrast with reality.

    In the CT forum, everyone was thinking of countermeasures. They could not let the Immortal Barbarian team walk away so easily. That would be too degrading to all of them.

    There were quite a few masters other than Prince and his team, but good coordination was the most crucial factor in the battles at this level. No matter how the team was set up, the best choice for the midne was always Skeleton.

    The Skeleton Corps had already started to call for Skeleton.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had also been affected by the result. Especially Ailun, he had bragged in front of three beauties about the greatness of the Earth region and the Skeleton Corps.

    While watching the game with three beauties and showing off his knowledge, Chen Xiu surely would have joined in...

    And the result...

    The disappointed looks on three girls when they left almost made Ailun want to kill himself.

    Where was Prince¡¯sbo clutch shots? How about Bragging Simon¡¯s Pentastrike legend? None of those got executed in the game. How could they stand watching a game like this?

    Solon was waiting silently in the dark. Finally, his Skylink shed. Solon almost jumped immediately. It was true that he had aplished his goal of bing the CEO of the Sr System region, but everything changed after he had gotten this position. The more power he had, the more responsibility and burden he had to take on. This defeat was a real knock to his position.

    He could only pin his hopes on Skeleton to turn the tide, but he could also feel that Skeleton held less and less interest in CT as time went by.

    When he saw Yan Xiaosu¡¯s reply, Solon threw his hands in the air. His eyes were glowing in the dark!

    The official website sent out a notification at midnight, which was quite bizarre timing.

    ----Skeleton is here!

    This title was enough to put the sleepless fellowers to bed soundly.

    It was dusk in the capital of the Immortal Barbarian Star. This was the busiest time of the day in CT and their forums were bustling. They heard that their Immortal Barbarian team slew the Earth team who had just defeated the Norton team.

    If it was in the past, perhaps the crowd would only have read the title. But now that the Earth team had just gained fame, they had to read the details. After reading, they felt like there was nothing much to show off about. The gap between two teams was just too significant.

    They really could not understand how the Earth team had managed to defeat the Norton team.

    What truly attracted the Immortal Barbarians was the trolling andints in thement section. It was almost like a blockbuster movie to them. They all had heard about the theorists on the Earth, now they had seen them in action. They came up with numerous useless ns and tons of tactics...It might have seemed quite persuasive, but this was merely entertainment to the Immortal Barbarians.

    Their liveliness was also iparable to other ces. In just a few hours, tens of millions of posts emerged.

    However, the wholement section had quietened down after a CT official published a new announcement.

    This caused great curiosity among the Immortal Barbarian onlookers. What was going on?

    The people of Earth were known as the least chill people in the whole universe, and they had suddenly calmed down.

    What? Could it be that the server had crashed?

 Chapter 191: A Rarity

    Chapter 191: A Rarity

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Skeleton?

    The name sounded familiar. Was he the guy who defeated the Norton team?

    The number of users online suddenly dropped by 50% as soon as Solon published the news. This drop was a pleasant surprise to all of them.

    It was time to sleep!

    The crowd finally felt relieved.

    Many still had to go to work tomorrow.

    The Skeleton Corps was still bustling with activity; some people were obviously nning to stay up all night. What they were worried about was if Skeleton would fight in a solo battle or a team battle.

    They were considering what the lineup would be like in the event of a team battle. The abilities of the Immortal Barbarian team was beyond their imagination.

    The CT forum of the Sr System had reached unprecedented activity on the morning of the second day.

    The people from Mars, the people from the Moon, and the Caragal all paid close attention to this matter.

    Actually, the Kings of the Moon had considered offering aid, partly because letting the Immortal Barbarians bully them on their own turf would be embarrassing to the whole Sr System.

    However, the challenge now was still on theary level; it had not escted to the interster level yet. This meant that seeking aid from outside would give the impression of weakness.

    However, the Moon had sent out a message stating that if the Earth team could not seed alone, the strongest King on the Moon woulde to win in order to regain their reputation.

    After all, were the lightning javelins really so difficult to dodge?

    This question was also on the minds of many people. The weapon did not have the ability to lock on to the target. It was a manually targeted weapon. Honestly, it was more or less a specialised weapon that was only used in certain environments with certain cultural roots. In the whole Milky Way, there were only twos that still equipped the Lightning Javelin as a conventional weapon. The Immortal Barbarian Star was one of them.

    It was a result of their special geographic environment.

    On the other hand, it was difficult to utilise such a weapon well and it only served to restrictmon yers from using it.

    The situation with Prince and the others was also quite bad. They had received a lot of criticism. The discussion forums bashed them, saying that they were only experts when fighting locally, but insignificant whenpared to others. Others said that all of them were mighty and arrogant in peacetime, but weak and useless during critical moments.

    Weren¡¯t they fond of showing off their moves and operating techniques all the time? Where were the moves and techniques when they were really needed? It seemed like they had cramped up and rolled over.

    The locals on Earth were not the only ones who said things like that. The people of the Moon also made sarcasticments. Prince and his teammates were under significant pressure. Nheless, they could not exin their way out of this after their defeat.

    Frankly speaking, the level of the Immortal Barbarians was much higher, so it was normal for teams to lose to them. If they had yed more discreetly, they might not have lost so badly. But if their tactics were too conservative on their home turf, they might still have been criticised. In the end, it was all because they were inferior in terms of skills.

    They had decided the time for their decisive battle. The only thing left was to decide the teammates.

    The Immortal Barbarians did not y solo anymore, now was the time for team battles.

    Solon gave Skeletonplete freedom to choose his teammates, as he had no idea how this fight should proceed.

    Prince, Hammer, Bragging Simon, Truth.

    Wang Zheng had watched the previous battle. To be honest, the gap between the two teams was not that big. It did not matter whether they yed a solo or team battle.

    The battle was about to start.

    This was also the result the yers from the Immortal Barbarian Star were waiting for. They came here for Skeleton; as long as they could defeat Skeleton, they could go home to glory and cheers.

    Solo?

    Virbius and the others had evaluated that it would be difficult to take on Skeleton in a solo battle. They did not have absolute confidence, so it would be better if they hit his weaknesses. It did not matter if Skeleton chose the Wargod No.1 or Hercules as his mech, as he would be a great burden to his teammates in a team battle.

    Moreover, Virbius¡¯s y style was not well suited to solo battles.

    Good momentum and great preparation, the challenge from the Immortal Barbarians this time would be put to an end tomorrow night.

    Student Wang ate, trained, and did his assignments as usual. He did not frequent the Genesis Coffee club because somehow, those old men had endless questions regarding him. They had even asked about his rtionship and marriage status.

    He was still young.

    He could not understand why the elderly were always so enthusiastic about these kinds of matters.

    On the annual Moon auto show, luxury car manufacturers from all over the gxy would bring their gship cars to the show. The Moon was the key to opening up a business venture in the Sr System market.

    Apparently, people like Masasi had no interest in CT...

    "Masasi, how many tickets do you have for the auto show this afternoon?"

    Milo received a message on her Skylink. Milo was not that into CT either. They led their wonderful lives offline. However, the defeatst night forced Milo to reconsider her attacking methods. She realised thatbination attacks did not guarantee sess, the key was delivering the fatal attack when she was at her peak physical condition.

    Compared to CT, Milo was into more exciting events, which was quite the opposite of how she appeared to be. This was actually a characteristic of the people from the Moon, they were twopletely different people during workpared to leisure.

    "Don¡¯t worry about the tickets. Will Dorisius being along?" Masasi smiled. His family owned one of the top three luxury car manufacturers on the moon. Their sports cars of the Odin series had just won their fifth straight championship in the Sr System form race.

    "He has gone to Earth for some family affairs," said Milo. "I heard that it was for matchmaking."

    "Haha, what a poor child. Milo,e here. I have given you VIP ess for the autoshow. Boss will be there too." Masasi smiled. Although he had received some pressure from his family to find a wife, at least the issue of matchmaking had not befallen him so far.

    The tickets to the auto show were practically impossible to obtain. As the most influential auto show in the sr system, it would attract the rich from everywhere. The first three days of the auto show were targeted at the professionals, and the tickets were given to them for free. After the first three days, the massive crowd was the first thing that a visitor would see at the show.

    Achilles was neverte, he had always arrived on time.

    Masasi saw Achilles¡¯s car in a reserved parking spot when he arrived at the auto show.

    "Boss, you look.... awesome."

    It had to be admitted, Achilles possessed all the traits of a man from the Moon. He shone bright like the sun in his lounge suit, and the beauties endlessly tried to make eye contact with him.

    Achilles smiled faintly and said, "Chill."

    "Hey, handsomes, where are yourpanions?" Milo showed up.

    What a bombshell!

    She showed off her slender legs and perky butt in a pair of tiny hot pants, but her facial expression waspletely innocent. This contrast made her drop-dead gorgeous.

    The cropped camo top on her body exposed her dainty waist and her cute belly button with a sparkling diamond navel stud. She could make any man fall for her.

    "How is my look today?" Milo apparently looked different today. Even her smile was more charming than usual.

    "Student Milo, are you sure you are not trying to seduce us?"

    Masasi ridiculed and said, "Well, your figure has developed quite a bit more."

    "Masasi, you are looking for trouble!" Milo¡¯s mood, which she had been controlling for so long, was ruined.

    Achilles smiled and said, "Let¡¯s go. Must the both of you fight whenever you meet each other?"

    When they walked into the auto show hall, all types of sports cars were showing their own prowess on the booths. There were virtual test drives, advertising videos, interactive activities, and the pretty models from all the manufacturers. However, the number of audience members was kept at at a precise level. The hall was not too crowded but not too deste either. The waiters were walking through the people, providing service.

    From time to time, there would be people cing orders for the cars in the exhibition. They could either choose to bring home the car on disy after the exhibition was over, or they could request for a new car from the warehouse behind.

    Milo took a look at Masasi and purchased a fuchsia sports car from Hatamoto, the biggestpetitor to Masasi¡¯s family.

    Masasi smiled and ordered an Odin 9 series from his family¡¯s booth.

    Achilles also causally ordered a sports car from Gaia, which was manufactured on Earth. The reason he chose it was because he liked the name. The mother of the world, it sounded ssy.

    None of the cars they ordered cost less than ten million dors. If Tyrant Su were here, he would definitely have mixed feelings. This was the difference between the rich and the wealthy. Though Little Lucky Star was pretty well-off, Xiaosu would not purchase cars like these.

    The three were not so interested in the auto show itself; they hade here just to rx. After they did some virtual test drives on a few prestigious luxury cars, they sat down in the resting area and started chatting.

    "I chatted with Pi Xiaoxiu on the Skylink yesterday. He wille back to Moonlight College with Dong Xiaosa for training in seven days," Milo said while sipping on her milk tea.

    "Pi Xiaoxiu will being back early?" Masasi smiled. Among the eight stars on the Moon, Pi Xiaoxiu was well known for his..ziness.

    Achilles said ndly, "My suggestion for him would be to start his special training in ten days."

    This was also an order from Achilles. A two-month summer vacation was too luxurious for them. 15 days off was the most he could offer.

    "On Mars, Lie Guang has came back. His potential deserves more attention. Regarding Earth, we have not gotten any useful information about Li Er. All of the people we ced in Zeus College have flunked out this semester."

    Li Er was currently keeping a low profile. It was evident that he had was nning something big.

    Milo was responsible for the collection of intelligence. She started the discussion habitually.

    "We came here to rx today, don¡¯t be so tense."

    Achilles stood up with a nd smile on his face. Earth and Mars were quite strong, but he looked far beyond them. He indeed possessed the ability to move beyond them.

    Milo smiled. She did need to relieve some stress. "Alright then."

    "I know you guys want to rx, but isn¡¯t it too boring just sitting here? How about we take our cars from the warehouse and have a race. Shall we, Boss?" Masasi suggested.

    Milo¡¯s eyes flickered. "Masasi, you were 10 seconds behind Bossst time. You want to challenge him again?"

    "I am striving to narrow the gap to less than three seconds, the Gaia sports car that boss bought...well... is a grade lower than my Odin 9 series. If Boss could let me go first likest time, I might even win this time."

    Masasi was rxed. He was merely joking.

    Achilles smiled. "Didn¡¯t you hide your full abilityst time? Are you going to go all out this time?"

    "All out!" Masasi touched his nose while saying it.

    Milo blinked and said, "I will be the judge. I will spend the night with the winner."

    What???

    Achilles and Masasi both took a look at Milo... sexy, charming, the sparkling diamond on her belly, those slim legs, perfect waist-hip ratio... what was more enjoyable than having a bombshell like this?

    "Really?" Masasi couldn¡¯t stop his imagination; no man could be calm when given such an offer.

    "Of course, I am talking about going for dinner. Masasi, it seems like you have finally matured. You have started to think about some other ways of spending the night." Milo smirked.

    Masasi took a look at Achilles. Damn, no wonder he was the boss. He was always so calm.

    Achilles shrugged causally. "Actually... you stole my line."

 Chapter 192: The Snob

    Chapter 192: The Snob

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The booming noises of the sports cars roared as they raced across the road. The three cars with advanced designs caught everyone¡¯s eyes as they zed past.

    After driving for a while on the road, they got onto the maic levitationne on the side. The speed of the cars reached 400 km/hr as the maic levitation elerated the cars further.

    After 10 minutes, three cars entered the Stargod Race Circuit in the suburbs. Masasi typed something on his Skylink and then the staff came up to them instantly.

    "Young Master, have youe to test drive the cars? Could you please wait three minutes? We are emptying the race track right now."

    At this time, the race cars on the track were exiting the site swiftly. Smart track-maintaining robots inspected the tracks at the same time. This was the training spot for Masasi¡¯s car-racing team. The car-racing team had always been Masasi¡¯s stress relief.

    The race course possessed maglev tracks with bi-directional gravity devices. There were not one but threeyers of tracks inteced in the air. The racing cars could make various kinds of drifts and leaps by utilizing the maic force provided by the tracks. Compared to conventional tracks, it had more uncertainty. Besides technique, the driver¡¯s judgement and observation power would be crucial.

    The track inspection was aplished quickly, and the drivers from the Odin racing team were the audience for the race. They were cheering and screaming on the sidelines... Milo was too hot, and...the opponent of their master was Achilles. There were countless legends that had immortalised Achilles on the Moon. There was one about how he won the Auto Master title on the Moon when he was only thirteen.

    What was more impressive was that it only took him one month from learning to drive to winning the title. Moreover, it was the month of February. Precisely speaking, it only took him 28 days.

    "Do you think Master stands a chance? The Gaia sports car¡¯s engine is at least one grade worse on these tracks."

    "Wait and see, newbie. The legendary 28-day Auto Master will show you what he is made of. "

    As the drivers were discussing, the Odin 9 series and Gaia slowly moved onto the tracks.

    Milo stood in the center of the tracks, waving the checkered g coquettishly. A beautybined with the thrilling sight of a race. This perfect image excited everyone. Milo was mboyant and vibrant like a fire. The beauty of youth was in full bloom at the passionate racing game.

    Milo suddenly waved the g downwards and said, "Go!"

    Boom...

    Two sports cars flew out like two rockets!

    The roars of the engines echoed throughout the arena... This was what it meant when one spent the summer holiday on the Moon... It made others jealous just thinking about it.

    Apparently, not everyone was having such an exciting summer holiday. After An Mei got back from Rnd-Garros, she got called home by her family, so Lucky Star Su had to cancel his "schemes" reluctantly.

    After all, they were not officially married. Although Tyrant Su felt that it was difficult to be apart from her, her family wanted her back as soon as possible, so he could not hold on to her any longer.

    When they were in school, they could have lovely conversations at any time. But when she got home, she could only contact him on Skylink every other day. Time became so hard to kill. It was the first time that she felt like her summer holiday was boring. It was mainly because Yan Xiaosu had been a lot busier recently. Lucky Star Su had a lot going on in hispany too, where his talking skills could be ced to good use. Hence he could not afford to chat with her on Skylink for hours like before.

    "An Mei, this is the new product from daddy¡¯spany. Do you have anyments?"

    They said daughters were like their fathers¡¯ warm little jacket. However, recently, An Mei no longer seemed like the warm little girl he once knew. He knew that his daughter had grown up and had be concerned with other things.

    "Hmm... well...this perfume is not too bad, but who was in charge of marketing it? This perfume was marketed as a seductive fragrance, but apparently it doesn¡¯t smell exceptionally alluring. On the contrary, it has a pretty girly smell. If you changed it to a smaller bottle, I bet that it will be popr among college girls. By the way, Dad, are you free tonight? You haven¡¯t taken me out to eat for so long."

    An Mei held her daddy¡¯s arm, smiling. It seemed like she had neglected her dad recently; otherwise, he would not have brought thepany¡¯s business to her attention.

    "I am free, of course I am free. How about going to the seafood restaurant?"

    "Daddy is the best."

    An Fengtang beamed with delight. His daughter¡¯spliment was better than anything else in this world.

    At this time, a teenage boy came out from the side yawning. "I am so thirsty. Sister, can you get me some juice?"

    Bop! The boy was knocked on his head.

    "Little An, have you forgotten your position in the family?! You should be the one to pour your sister some juice!"

    "What did you learn at college? You have not changed at all."

    An Shijie murmured reluctantly and ced a ss of juice in front his sister and said, "Sis, I have checked the ranking of beauties in Ares College. You are in the ninth position. Hehehehe."

    "What are youughing about?!"

    An Mei turned her head. She was a bit speechless. Her brother had no interest in studying, his biggest interest was gaming. Even his girlfriend got together with him after they met each other in the game.

    "Hehe, Sis, I don¡¯t think that you have no admirers... but your boyfriend has to have my approval! Otherwise, I will definitely drive him away," An Shijie said as if it was the most normal thing to do.

    An Mei red at him defiantly. "You think you are old enough to get involved in my business? I think you are asking for trouble."

    An Shijie got a shock seeing his sister being serious, as he knew his sister had an issue with violence. God knew how she had evolved further in a military academy.

    "I wouldn¡¯t dare! My sister has the beauty of a goddess, I am just worried that a beauty like you will get fooled easily." When he saw the doubtful look on An Mei¡¯s face, he dry coughed and said, "Well, of course, my parents will not be able to take care of me for my whole life. My sister, you are the only one I can depend on. With your beauty, you can easily marry the heir of those bigpanies... in the future, won¡¯t it be his responsibility to take care of his younger brother-inw?"

    "Take a hike!" An Mei had mixed feelings of anger and amusement. Anyone with a brother like this would turnpletely speechless.

    "Okay! As long as you can find me a good brother-inw, I can even take a hike in the bathroom."

    When they were talking, a good-looking middle-aged woman came in. She was dressed in all designer clothes and the handbag she carried was a limited edition design from the top luxurious brand, Colo. There were only 100 bags like this in the whole Sr System.

    "What? Brother-inw? An Mei, didn¡¯t you just choose a random boyfriend?"

    "Mom!" An Mei bemoaned.

    "You should have listened to me in the first ce. Why did you even put Ares College as your first choice? I mean, are there any good boys in Ares College? They are just a bunch of feckless poor boys." Han Susu red at An Fengtang resentfully when she said that. The first choice was supported by him, but if it was up to her, An Mei would have gone to the University of Beijing.

    "Mom, how can you call them feckless if they could get into Ares College?"

    An Mei argued. Every family had its problems. She did not know when her mom had be so snobbish.

    "How much can army academy graduate make every month? 100K? One million? An Mei, my daughter, please don¡¯t think your mom is snobbish. Marriage is the key in a woman¡¯s life. Don¡¯t end up like me. I have gained nothing from marrying your dad. I had to save up for more than half a year to buy this handbag. Those girls I looked down on when I was young.. they all live much better than me right now... Anyway, trust Mom¡¯s experience."

    An Mei sighed lightly. Those words had fallen on deaf ears.

    An Shijie finished his drink on the side. He felt very helpless against their snobbish mother, but he was stopped before he could leave the conversation.

    "Don¡¯t go. There¡¯s a banquet tonight, and I have bought new clothes for you. An Mei, go try them on. Shijie, stop hiding in the house all the time. Go and see the world. I don¡¯t want people to call you an otaku, I would be so ashamed."

    An Shijie had a bitter look on his face, but he knew that no one in the family could reject his mom¡¯s decisions. It would be better if they just followed her orders and let it pass smoothly.

    "Mom, I don¡¯t want to go." A banquet? An Mei knew it was just a match-making session in disguise.

    "You will go no whether you want to or not. Go and meet some real talents. Once you have seen them, you won¡¯t get impressed by those poor guys anymore. Anyway, I did it for you own good... "

    It was yet another long-winded speech.

    An Mei sighed silently while looking down at her fingers. An Fengtang also felt awkward in such a conversation. He wanted An Mei to marry a wealthy man, but he felt that a true connection between them was important. Though An¡¯s Beauty wasn¡¯t that big apany, there were still hundreds of employees working for them. It was apany of repute in the cosmetics market.

    An Shijie came towards An Mei. "Sis, Mom¡¯s words were pretty blunt, but the key point was right. Don¡¯t get fooled by those poor guys, my happiness depends on you."

    An Mei could not take it anymore and she kicked him away.

    Her mom was a snob, her brother was a clown. How could she bring Yan Xiaosu home? How could she bring up the issue of Yan Xiaosu in her family?

    They got dragged to the banquet by their mom in the end, as no one in the family could do things against her will.

    "Sis, here are thetest updates. Mom was talking to the wife of the board chairman of the Kaiyang Group, I think that boy, Qian Xuan from Kaiyang, wille over next. Sis, just a warning. You should leave him alone, I heard that he is stingy as hell."

    An Shijie wanted his sister to marry a wealthy but not miserly man.

    Sure enough, the young master of the Kaiyang Group came over soon after. Arrogance was written all over his face. A flicker shed in his eyes when he saw An Mei.

    "An Mei, it has been a while since west met."

    "Have we even met before?" An Mei didn¡¯t really want to talk to him, but she knew her mom was watching her from not so far away.

    "Of course we met before. When you were in secondary school, I went for the meeting in your school..."

    An Mei made the effort to listen to his boasting. He was so boring! He thought that she was just a naive little girl.

    "An Mei, I feel like we will make the perfect couple." The young man couldn¡¯t contain himself; he drew this conclusion after his self-promoting.

    "Emm, sorry... I think I did something that made you misunderstand me. We aren¡¯tpatible. Sorry."

    Her rejection was straight forward. In the past, she would usually put it more euphemistically to save her mom some face, but she could no longer stand it anymore.

    "You!"

    "Thank you, but I am ying the Angry Snowman game. I am busy right now."

    Qian Xuan walked away seething. In his eyes, there was something more than pure anger. He held a deep desire for her. He desired what he could not get, but he could not do much in public. He was scheming a way to get her, perhaps even through violent means.

    Han Susu rushed over and stared at An Mei. "You just ruined your rare chance of meeting the young master of the Kaiyang Group. What was that attitude for?"

    An Mei sighed. The summer holiday was just too long for her to keep her little secret from her family. "Mom, I¡¯m seeing a guy already."

    "What did you say?! You stupid girl, I told you don¡¯t get close to those poords..."

    "Mom, his family owns apany too."

    "Really?"

    Han Susu got curious. "He owns apany? In which field?"

    An Shijie came forward from the side as well. This was no joking matter. His future brother-inw¡¯s wealth was directly linked to his own happiness in the future.

    "Tampons..."

    There was anger burning in Han Susu¡¯s eyes. "What! That is even worse than your dad!"

 Chapter 193: Final Battle with the Immortal Barbarians

    Chapter 193: Final Battle with the Immortal Barbarians

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An Shijie also rolled his eyes. Well, at least his sister would not run out of tampons anymore.

    "So what if he sells tampons? It is also a business," An Mei argued.

    "Business? There are tons of businesses in the world, do you think they are all on the same level? Can tampon sellers bepared to spaceship builders? Oh God, I am so angry I could die!"

    "Why not!? Who says a tamponpany can¡¯t build a spaceship!?" An Mei knew her snobbish mom too well. If she did not tell her about her boyfriend, she would not even have a proper summer holiday.

    "Huh, if it is really like what you say, I will not care about your business from now on. Haha, maybe pigs can fly too."

    "Have you heard of Little Lucky Star Company?"

    Han Susu was stunned. Of course she had heard of it.

    ording to rumors in themercial circles, it was once a mediocre small firm, but it had gained poprity all over Earth all of a sudden. It was said that the young heir was a business genius. He saw the world with extraordinary insight and he also took part in some major projects in the Milky Way Alliance. This was the hot topic at their tea parties recently.

    "Sis, are you telling me that Yan Xiaosu is your boyfriend? Seriously? He set his eyes on you?"

    An Shijie was also in a state of shock.

    "Hey, what are you talking about? I think it was his luck to meet An Mei. "

    "Sister, my dear sister. You are my idol from now on. I will do anything you ask me to do. Mom, why are you so snobbish? Don¡¯t you know the saying ¡¯follow your heart¡¯?"

    Laughter appeared on Han Susu¡¯s face. "Aww, that¡¯s my girl. I knew my daughter wouldn¡¯t settle for some low ss man. Let¡¯s talk over there. When do you n to invite him over to our house?"

    "I don¡¯t know, he is busy."

    "Well, he can¡¯t be too busy to spend some time with you. By the way, how many sons does his parents have?"

    "Mom! Stop talking like that, or I will break up with him."

    "Don¡¯t! Well, I asked that for your own good. Fine, I¡¯m not going to ask you, I will ask someone else about it."

    This good news was more than enough for her to brag about in front of her "friends" at the tea parties.

    But An Mei did not cheer up at all. She did like Yan Xiaosu, but she did not need anyone else¡¯s approval to do so. The love between them was something very pure and she did not care what Yan Xiaosu was like before, nor who he was going be in the future. She had the confidence that she would stay the same, ever confident, but...

    A snobbish mommy wouldn¡¯t necessarily rear a snobbish daughter...

    Another day had passed, and by 7 PM that night, the final battle between the Earth region and the Immortal Region was about to begin.

    Both sides had picked their team members from their respective strongest Kings, with one exception.

    The name lists of both sides were confirmed:

    Earth: Skeleton, Bragging Simon, Prince, Hammer, Truth.

    Immortal Barbarians: Virbius, LMPO, PPA, King of the Stars, DADI.

    Commentators: Bubbly Foam, Young Deer.

    Twelve million people had booked the tickets for the streaming event, which was an unprecedented record.

    Everyone wanted to see how Skeleton could reverse the result even when he was fighting against the strong enemies from the Immortal Barbarian Star, especially after his teammates had been brutally defeated. They were all suffering from low morale. Could Skeleton alone change the tide?

    "Hello, everyone! I am Bubbly Foam, wee to the CT invitational meet. We have the top professional and amateur yers from Earth and the Immortal Barbarian Star today."

    Bubbly Foam appeared on the stream with a smile on her face. This immediately caused chaos in thement section. Goddess Bubbly Foam became even prettier in just a few days¡¯ time.

    Meanwhile, Old Deer had a gloomy look on his face. "Hello, I am Young Deer. The Earth region has been pushed to the edge of a cliff. It is time for the decisive battle, and the burden will be on Skeleton. I hope he will perform to the best of his ability in the team battle."

    "Old Deer, what do you think the key to winning in this battle is?"

    Bubbly Foam asked. Generally, on asions like this, Young Deer would stop trash-talking. After all, they were facing enemies from the outside.

    "The key in this battle will surely be Skeleton," said Old Deer, and the crowd raised a cheer. Old Deer had finally yielded.

    But Old Deer still looked gloomy. "In a critical contest like this, my opinion is that Skeleton should put his individualistic pride aside and focus more on the teamwork. I would rmend the most deadly midne mech to him, the Holy Pdin Type M. It will provide a bnced performance in this battle. Moreover, the energy shield of the Holy Pdin Type M could show its full potential in this battle."

    Old Deer was talking with great confidence until he got hit by a sudden wave of passion. "Skeleton, you must win this battle! Otherwise, you will be the sinner of Earth!"

    Bubbly Foam was dumbfounded by hisment and so was the chat. 90% of people thought that Old Deer had nned to surrender, because trash talking Skeleton at this time was equal to denying his standpoint as a person from Earth. Who could have thought that he hade up with a new scheme?

    They could only say that the people of Earth could not stop God Deer from trash-talking Skeleton!

    Some in the audience had to agree with Old Deer. After all, it was not a solo battle. This was a decisive battle that determined the honor of Earth. With the protection of the energy shield, the mech itself would be under less pressure because the energy shield could absorb 50% of the damage. Without the energy shield, just one shot from the Lightning Javelin could easily end the game.

    The exhibition match was one thing, but this one battle held much more significance. It was being watched not only by the people of Earth, all the other regions in the sr system were paying attention to this battle.

    There was too much drama surrounding this battle. And as a consequence of it, too much attention was drawn to it.

    "Boss, the CEO from the Norton Region, Ross, wanted to purchase the broadcasting rights for this battle," said the secretary, Xiao Ya. She was wearing a white, low-cut shirt, so he could see her cleavage when she stooped down.

    Solon smiled. "Charge him two percent higher than the standard price."

    "Won¡¯t it scare him away?" Xiao Ya asked.

    Solon looked at her. This woman was really thickheaded, did he really need to exin it?

    "Besides, you should wear more clothes at work," said Solon. A man in his position had seen all types of women, and he really did not understand why the human resources department had recruited her.

    Ross had just lost money. Why would he be so kind as to spend money on the Earth Region? He was up to something¡ª perhaps killing two birds with one stone.

    The Immortal Barbarians had won, and they had also vented their hatred. After all, it was apetition among their own Andromeda gxy; if the Immortal Barbarians had lost, it would have been even better. It showed that the Earth team¡¯s power was not inferior and the Immortal Barbarians would have lost face as well. An experienced publicity head knew publicity could be done from many different perspectives.

    In his position, no news was the worst news.

    On the other side, Ross was pissed off, but he had to agree to the deal. This high level of interest guaranteed an abundant advertising fee.

    The sr system did not possess arge influence on their market. But once the Immortal Barbarian Star was involved, the market would follow.

    As for what was to be advertised... it was better to stay neutral before the results were out.

    "Boss, there were ten plus mediapanies that requested the broadcasting rights. Additionally, the Moon, Mars, and the Caragal requested VVIP level HD signals for streaming."

    Solon wasmanding the situation on hand calmly like a general. For requests within the sr system, they would pay the standard price. Although he was directly in charge of the Earth Region, as the CEO of the Sr System region, he had to consider every separately. Not to mention the fact that he was bound to see much more business from them in the future, it was unnecessary to take advantage of them right now.

    Adding in the revenue from the overseas market, they would still make a sizeable profit regardless of the result. But half of the revenue would be donated to a charity of Skeleton¡¯s choice. Indeed, it seemed like Skeleton was super rich.

    Solon was quite amazed, but he admired Skeleton¡¯s decision as well.

    In actuality, Wang Zheng was in the Brothers Net cafe with Yan Xiaosu. They were drinking the free drinks given by the boss. Even though they had to pay, it cost only five dors.

    "Boss, watch out for the Lightning Javelin. I tried it a few times, that s**t is so hard to aim with, but that guy was so urate with it. It was unbelievable."

    Yan Xiaosu was the Tactical Analysis Officer. He talked on and on about his opinion of the Jungle Scamper Type-M. Wang Zheng was listening while reading some other stuff. What Yan Xiaosu said did not really matter. He would just let him talk if he wanted to.

    "Boss, I have been talking a lot. Do you have anyments?" Tyrant Su had a chance to be a professional, and he felt like he was making some kind of contribution.

    "Hmm... well...the Immortal Barbarians are on the same level as the Norton team," Wang Zhengmented.

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. "And?"

    "And what?" Wang Zheng did not know what else toment.

    "Boss, the Immortal Barbarians¡¯ style ispletely different from the Norton team¡¯s. Didn¡¯t you see that they were quite the opposite? Do you have any particr tactics? That way, I would be able to go andfort the guys in the Corps."

    What Xiaosu truly wanted was to impress them with words.

    Wang Zheng thought for a while. "Well, just don¡¯t get shot...I think."

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned again. "What kind of tactic is that?"

    What the hell... if he had to tell this to the other guys, it would be better off if he just killed himself.

    Meanwhile, various other yers were contributing their ideas and suggestions. It had been almost a fortnight since the Immortal Barbarians invaded Earth. The team from Earth had only lost ever since. Now it was time for the final battle. They would finally get their revenge, but if they could not win the battle with this lineup, then it would truly be over.

    "I think Skeleton can beat the s**t out of his opponents as long as he chooses a more advanced mech."

    "I don¡¯t think it will be so easy. After all, they are still a bit higher level than us. I think if Skeleton chooses the Wargod No.1, the opponents will have a 70% chance to win."

    "The key was that Prince and his teammates were too weak, they couldn¡¯t y their roles well. Look what happened in thest battle, a brittleskin took the lead and got all of them killed. I think Skeleton will have a lot of pressure on him this time."

    "Virbius had an insanely high hit rate in the previous battle. He could totally end the game with one shot this time."

    "If I were the yers on the Immortal Barbarians¡¯ side, I would just focus on hitting Skeleton or use theser to interfere with his ability to dodge. I would let Virbius kill him with one javelin strike. This will surely end the game with the video topping the charts."

    "If I were Skeleton, I would choose the Holy Pdin Type M. It is pretty well bnced in terms of powers, its y style is familiar to Skeleton, and it is the best continuation of the Wargod No.1 series. It could definitely save the game."

    What people cared about right now was not victory or defeat. Instead, they were discussing about whether Skeleton would change his mech. The Hercules was obviously not a good option. If Skeleton won this game using the Hercules, the whole world would eat milk cartons together with Young Deer.

    The Hercules was an agricultural machine after all; it had too many limitations. So the choice had been narrowed down to the Wargod No.1 or the Holy Pdin Type M.

    If he made the right decision, the odds of winning would definitely go up, but if he didn¡¯t ...honestly, people were still quite worried. The javelins from Virbius were quite scary and the teamwork of the opponents was exceptional. Sometimes they were just like a bunch of well-trained actors. They prepared traps and feinted their actions so that Virbius could go hunting with his javelins.

 Chapter 194: Taking Advantage

    Chapter 194: Taking Advantage

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was the Immortal Barbarians¡¯ style - adaptability. They had mastered the art of timing.

    Frankly speaking, the team from the Norton Star had the right idea. Against such an adaptable opponent, the solution would be to use sturdy formations and discipline to gradually wear their opponent out.

    The Milky Way Gxy liked the Norton fighters as their mechanical teamwork was wless. If they defended a position, they would not budge from it. Their stubborn resistance would gradually wear out their opponents and ce them under stress, and this would ultimately lead to victory for the Norton fighters.

    Yuan Long could not help but watch. One was a person who defeated him and the other was E, his old opponent when he was at the Andromeda IG selection. Not many people knew that the person controlling Virbius was a female. Both of them were selected for the Andromeda IG trials. The one controlling Virbius was not the original owner of the ount, E had borrowed it from him. E was always eager to be first and thus had informed him toe and have a look.

    Frankly speaking, that battle had affected Yuan Long deeply. He took a whole week to recover from the shock. He kept thinking of what had happened to himself. During the battle, he felt like he had been possessed by a demon and was being controlled by his opponents. Was this Earth¡¯s witchcraft?

    It was obviously impossible... someone who could suppress another person¡¯s spirit only existed in legends.

    E¡¯s explosive ability was used to lure Skeleton out. She did not believe that he would decline.

    E rarely yed CT, mainly because there was no challenge in it. However, she was still the idol of many Immortal Barbarian Kings----Goddess E.

    Naturally, a goddess¡¯ demands must be satisfied, much less something so minor.

    Why else were they so confident? A person who had defeated Yuan Long should not be taken lightly.

    In the face of E¡¯s provocation, Yuan Long merely smiled. E, who had inherited the lineage of the immortal tribes and also fully integrated her human capabilities, was indeed a master. E and Yuan Long were different only in terms of styles.

    In a one-on-one battle, Yuan Long felt that the odds would not be in his favor. His opponent had a strange style and would be difficult to counter. But if it was a team battle, that would be a different story.

    Yuan Long would not take a girl¡¯s provocation too seriously. In Yuan Long¡¯s eyes, this was going to be a battle of only two or three bouts. What he really wanted to see was Skeleton¡¯s reaction.

    This battle was of great importance as the reputation of the entire Earth Region was at stake. Bubbly Foam and Young Deer were both very cautious, but in different ways. Bubbly Foam was encouraging, while Young Deer yed the role of the viin.

    It has to be said that Deer God¡¯s philosophy was pretty reasonable. He could always find an angle to apply pressure to Skeleton.

    In the past, he racked his brain to force Skeleton into a difficult position. This time, Young Deer once again forced Skeleton to make a choice. Of course, all of this was done for the benefit of Earth.

    It was eight ¡¯o¡¯clock when the contestants entered the hall where the battle would take ce. Prince and the others had yed major games before, but they were not confident about this battle. This could be their chance for redemption. However, if they once again made mistakes in their piloting, it would end catastrophically.

    Honestly speaking, they felt that it would have been better if Skeleton used the Holy Pdin Type M mech. He might have bit off more than he could chew with his current selection. Besides, the Holy Pdin Type M was an advanced version of the Wargod No.1 mech. That mech would have offered a simr ystyle for Skeleton. But there was no point in saying anything now.

    "Alright, the contestants have all entered the battlefield. Let the mech selection begin! This is a blind draft, so there will be no banning of the mecha. Everyone will be able to y to their strengths. May the strongest emerge victorious," Young Deer said. "The opponents seem to be taking advantage of this."

    Bragging Simon declined to pick the midne. He took a look at his team¡¯s situation and picked "Thorn Star". This was a mobile fighter scout.

    Prince confirmed his selection of the War Emperor Type V with the Electric Halberd. This was his bestbination. s, he did not have to chance to utilize its full potential in the previous battle as he had been totally suppressed.

    Hammer chose the Gold Guardian with the Hammer Auxiliary System. As a professional support yer, Hammer actually performed better than the others in the previous battle. Unfortunately, the Gold Guardian could only deliver a normal performance output and could also be eventually destroyed if its teammates could not provide it with timely help.

    Truth picked the Tyrannosaurus Rex. It was by far the best beast-type mech of Earth. It was ssified as a heavy tank-type, but as it was also a beast-type, so its movements were better than the average tank-type mech¡¯s.

    The mecha that the Earth team selected was a little unique. Each of them had made a small sacrifice for the team. Both Bragging Simon and Truth used unconventional mecha, this ensured that the team was bnced. Both had made way for someone else to pick the midne.

    From a certain point of view, the Earth team¡¯s selections were the most bnced. Since ancient times, the people of Earth had firmly believed that only through bnce would they achieve victory.

    But....most were destroyed in the end.

    There was no hesitation from their opponents, they selected the exact same lineup.

    The midne was taken by Virbius¡¯s Jungle Scamper Type-M. Two of its other teammates werebat-type mecha, while the remaining two had selected scout-type mecha. This ensured that their lineup possessed mobility.

    As of now, everyone¡¯s focus was on Skeleton, who had thest pick. It was not because he was a big wig, but rather because he had the lowest CT score, also known as the "position without rights."

    Young Deer shook his fist and muttered something under his breath. No one knew what he said. Wang Zheng picked the Wargod No.1 without any hesitation.

    Tsk, why would he have picked the Hercules? Student Wang was not stupid. The Hercules was good in meleebat, but it would be beaten to a pulp when it came to rangedbat.

    The selection of the Wargod. No.1 caused some of them to let out a sigh of relief, but at the same time caused the others to be worried.

    Skeleton¡¯s choice of the Wargod No.1 showed that he was confident, but....everyone else still had their doubts.

    Skeleton, Bragging Simon, as well as their friends were all feeling the immense pressure. They could not afford another loss.

    "Skeleton, do you have any tactic in mind? We will do anything as long as it helps us win!" Prince said.

    Their goal for participating was to win. They were not doing this for personal benefit, but for the glory of the Earth region. Otherwise, they might as well be substituted. It did not matter if they won or lost, they were not the only Kings in the Earth region.

    "We will follow your previous tactic," Wang Zheng said.

    The four others were stunned. Was he being serious? Wouldn¡¯t they end up dead?

    Since Skeleton was the main force of their effort, they naturally deferred to him. But in fact, they had studied the situation and could not think of an alternative way.

    They could not afford to allow their opponents to shoot at them. This was a critical issue, so they just could not afford it. The Immortal Barbarians were too adaptable, they were also highly urate at long ranges. If they were to fight the Immortal Barbarians head on in a ranged battle, their own forces would definitely get destroyed.

    "It looks like our Skeleton God is full of confidence. This is a good thing, I will smash the windows in your house if you lose. Ladies and gentlemen, next up is the selection of the battleground," Young Deer said. He was still calm and collected even in such an asion.

    "The guy on the other team likes to push his own limits."

    "Is this Skeleton guy really that good? He actually picked the Wargod No.1 against the Immortal Barbarians. Is he trying to be cool?"

    "Would you want him to pick the Hercules instead?!"

    Bubbly Foam smiled and said, "The number of viewers watching the VIP live broadcast is over 16 million, and many of them are friends from beyond Earth. We, as the hosts, should see some of the hottestmentsing from our celestial friends. In fact, some of them are quite well-written."

    Bubble Foam couldn¡¯t continue.

    The sky of the Earth was totally ck!

    The cows were flying!

    Why were the cows flying?!

    Little Skeleton was trying to change the winds by blowing with his mouth!

    Bubbly Foam did not answer, but Old Deer had read out this paragraph.

    The Skeleton Corps could not endure this any longer. What rubbish! Did the Immortal Barbarian Star even have cows? Did they even know what cows looked like? Someone please give this idiot an encyclopedia!

    "Let me do a pre-match interview. The fans of the Immortal Barbarians are quite unfriendly!" Old Deer said.

    "This is a time for the contestants to prepare themselves mentally, so an interview right now would not be a good idea."

    "It is fine, he would reject my invite if he did not want not be interviewed. Look.....it connected.

    Young Deerughed. Why would the invite be epted after what Young Deer had said?

    "Contestant Skeleton, this battle is of great importance. What do you have to say about this?"

    Everyone held their breaths. It actually connected. He must have something he wanted to say.

    "If you cannd a shot, I will count it as your win," Wang Zheng said bluntly.

    "Very well, everyone heard what you just said! Student Skeleton is full of confidence. If Skeleton is not hit by a single shot in this entire battle, then I will do something that everyone loves!"

    Everyone was very clear on what they would love to do to Deer God.

    Countless people screamed like babies. At the end of it all, a ck pot was still ck. Old Deer was from Earth, so he would naturally side with Earth.

    But Skeleton¡¯s words had strongly provoked his opponents. How dare he brag like that, given Earth¡¯s low standing. Were they courting their own deaths?"

    But a brittle mech like the Wargod No.1 would be instantly destroyed in a single direct hit. Even a ncing shot would damage it badly. This was just too absurd. Did he not know the power of the Lightning Javelin?

    This type of mech was unpopr not because it was weak, but rather because not many could grasp its medium distance throwing technology. But the Immortal Barbarians were different, their ancestors were the pioneers of this technology. This ability flowed through their veins and their gic memories.

    Of course, a proficient user like E was also a rare sight.

    Map: The Roar of Ice and Fire

    This was a famously cruel map. This wilderness map was less often used in team battles. There was no shelter and it tested a pilot¡¯s ability to operate his or her mech. The Immortal Barbarians had originally not intended to pick this map, but given how arrogant their opponent was, they decided to teach him a lesson.

    It was possible to use mobility as a form of shelter. Skeleton had disyed this ability before, and he was a veteran of many battles. This was the most effective use of the environment, and it would result in additionalbat effectiveness. But since he was so arrogant, his opponents decided to give no quarter.

    Prince and the others were stunned. They understood Skeleton¡¯s intentions. Skeleton had wanted to provoke his opponents and draw all their attention on to him so that his teammates would then be able to utilize their potential.

    At the same time, this agitated his opponents. Before, everyone disyed some respect towards each other and battlefields were picked at random. But this time, his opponents directly picked the battlefield.

    Wang Zheng was not too concerned. It would be best if his mech had cover when it moved, but it was also fine if it did not, as the opponents too did not have any cover. It was not as if he alone did not have the benefit of cover.

    They could not have tunnel vision while switching between offense and defense. As long as they had a solid offense, the pressure on their defense would be reduced.

    The question was, how were they going to increase their offensive power?!

    This sort of map was very simple, it tested the pilot¡¯s mechanical skills as well as their understanding of the mech. One would immediately fire their weapon while pressing the assault. They had to do so regardless if they hit or not. There was no chance to retreat. The moment one side¡¯s momentum was broken, that team would surely be destroyed.

 Chapter 195: Rebirth From the Flames

    Chapter 195: Rebirth From the mes

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Truth chose a tank-type mech. It had strong firepower when it came to long-range attacks, but was incredibly inurate. By sheer luck, it was a beast-type, which assured that the mech was sufficiently mobile. If it were a humanoid type, the pilot would probably start crying at how ineffective it would be.

    The audience started to cheer and scream the moment the ten mecha appeared on the battlefield. The audience became silent when the safety light was turned off. The gxy-wide broadcast had started. Countless people had their attentions focused on this "friendly"petition.

    As the name suggested,petition came first and friendship came second.

    Truth took the lead and set up a trapezoidal formation. He would try his best to cover the Wargod No.1. Otherwise, Skeleton would not be able to y to his full potential.

    "Brothers, take the front. I am counting on you," Wang Zheng suddenly said.

    Prince and the others were desperate, so they did not want toin about Skeleton¡¯s choice of the Wargod No.1. However, looking at the map that their opponent had chosen, the situation seemed bleak. This was not a solo battle!

    But what had Skeleton said just now?

    Brothers? Counting on them?

    Damn, that meant he actually trusted them!

    Prince and the others felt a power surge inside their bodies. Even their thoughts became clearer.

    Damn! Weren¡¯t the enemies just a group of uncivilised barbarians? They really thought that they were better than us? If they were talking about raw skill, Prince and the rest were not any worse! The opponents were not necessarily better than them!

    "GO!"

    "Truth and I will take the front!" Hammer said. This was what support yers did.

    I am the best support of all!

    Hammer felt that he was about to ascend to godhood!

    Truth¡¯s eyes shone brightly blue. "I am the Truth. Remember this old man¡¯s name: Liu Dongliu!"

    All ten mech warriors on both sides charged furiously at each other withser weapons zing.

    The Immortal Barbarians were quite confident in their ability to suppress their opponents at long range.

    The moment the battle started, the entire Immortal Barbarian team focused their attention on Skeleton. They aimed to obliterate the puny Wargod No.1 mech. Even if they did not seed in blowing it up, the Wargod No.1 would surely be severely crippled.

    There were still people that dared to use the brittleskin.

    But Student Wang was quite wretched. In team battles, the first person to run out alone would definitely get destroyed instantly, even more so for a famous pilot. But it was a different story if there were teammates.

    The top pilots of the Earth region were on his team, and they were notcking in awareness nor experience.

    They were just a little low on morale.

    Truth was a flexible pilot, he could use both damage-type and sniper-type mecha. He rarely yed as a tank. When he did y as a tank, his main focus was on suppressing the enemy and not dealing damage. At this moment, he demonstrated his strong piloting skills, suppressing his opponents¡¯ wholly!

    People did not hesitate when they were inspired. Through this, they would be able to unleash their full potential.

    While Hammer took up the support role, he did not expend his resources on offence but rather focused on defense. His full attention was ced on covering his teammates.

    This role was dependent on technique, thus it was the most difficult role to perform. Some attacks were fatal and it would be silly to even attempt to block them. Other attacks had to be met head on as avoiding them would result in his teammates being isted and attacked.

    This role required critical thinking skills as well as excellent judgment, and a support thatcked self-confidence was useless.

    Only one thought upied Hammer¡¯s mind right now: Skeleton was totally dependent on his protection in this battle. Hammer knew that he was the key to victory in this battle.

    Hammer entered an extremely focused state of mind to perform his support duties. He used the excellent capabilities of his energy shield to improve his team¡¯s defense. He not only helped the Wargod No.1 get into advantageous positions, he also helped to protect his other teammates.

    Theser shotsing from the other side were urate, but the Earth team responded with equally urateser shots. This was because Skeleton¡¯s attacks were so ferocious!

    No, perhaps it was wrong to say that the Wargod No.1¡¯sser shots were overwhelmingly ferocious, it was more correct to say that they were highly urate.

    With ten rapidly fired shots, he had suppressed two of his opponents. Everyone knew that there was no way a mech could be destroyed by those shots, as their energy shields were full. But the key in this battle was preserving their energy shield levels. Some attacks required a great amount of energy, so it would be a disaster if someone got hit while his energy levels were low.

    With Wang Zheng¡¯s suppression, the pressure was lifted off the defense. This allowed his teammates the time and space to make better tactical decisions. The opponents¡¯ intention to focus down Skeleton was all too clear. Hammer and Truth performed defensive duties, Prince and Bragging Simon also went forward to block a volley of attacks. They could not leave Hammer and Truth to absorb everything, it would be too punishing for them.

    Their opponents disyed their trademark flexibility. Although this did not give them a decisive advantage, it was obvious that they had the upper hand.

    By the time both sides came within fifty-meters of each other, the Earth region had expended 40% of their energy shields and the Immortal Barbarians had expended 20% of theirs. Of course, the Wargod No.1 did not have any energy shields and thus both sides were closely tied when it came to individual energy levels. This result was much better than the previous battle.

    Prince and the others then realized that their opponents were not that strong! They had not been able to crush the Earth region team!

    Both sides engaged in meleebat and beam sabers were drawn from their scabbards. The Wargod No.1 also drew its titanium sword. The Wargod No.1 then left the protection of its teammates and dashed towards the frontlines.

    The Jungle Scamper on the opposing team suddenly switched modes and with two pounces, leapt to the front of its team. It then switched modes again into the semi-beast mode and revealed the Lightning Javelin in its hands. In a sh, the Lightning Javelin wasunched outwards!

    To be honest, Prince and the others were taken aback upon seeing this scene. They felt intimidated.

    At this moment, the Wargod No.1 moved a distance of five to six body lengths away from his teammates. There was a sh of energy from the opposing side, Wargod No.1 tilted its head sideways, and a shot from the Lightning Javelin streaked past its head.

    There was a burst of exmation from the live broadcast area. The audience could feel their palms getting sweaty. Holy f**k, that shot was aimed directly at the Wargod No.1¡¯s head.

    What great self-confidence!

    So close....

    Both sides continued to close the distance between each other. The second st of the Lightning Javelin was ready.

    Swish....

    Amidst the howls of surprise from the audience, the Wargod No.1 executed a strong horizontal movement and abruptly dodged a shot. This shot nearly hit Prince and it startled him.

    Since the start of the battle, Yuan Long had his aim focused on Skeleton and E.

    As Yuan Long observed silently, he had a bad feeling in his heart. Because from the point of view of E¡¯s group, he knew that they did not pay heed to the Wargod No.1.

    The mecha were getting closer and closer, it was going to be a bitter battle.

    A scout-type mech dashed out. It was obvious that it intended to obliterate the brittleskin. How dare a brittleskin do this! At this moment, Virbius had already prepared the third Lightning Javelin, getting ready for the crucial strike.

    Ten meters....five meters....

    Now!

    The beam saber was ferociously swung towards the Wargod No.1, and the Wargod No.1 suddenly staggered back a step as if it were about to trip over. The opposing scout-type mech hesitated for at most a fraction of a second, but that was enough. The Wargod No. 1 executed its Leaning Landslide!

    Almost at the same time, a volley of shots was fired. Virbius was ruthless, he had fired preemptively. This volley of shots was likely to injure her own teammates.

    But Virbius was confident in her actions.

    Boom....

    The scout-type mech was hit and its energy shield started to ripple. At this moment, there was a bang....

    The Lightning Javelin had hit!

    But it did not hit Wang Zheng, it had hit the scout-type mech of the Immortal Barbarians instead!

    The mech¡¯s energy shield was not full to begin with, and in an instant, it had been brought to below half. Wang Zheng did not stop there and proceeded to throw his opponent outwards. Behind him, the ferocious Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed forward.

    This was a direct assault. Moreover, it was a heavy tank-type mech assaulting a scout-type mech. A crushing blow was dealt.

    Boom....

    Someone on the opposing side got destroyed.

    Truth howled like a wild beast from within his cockpit. The sound of the explosion had released him from his two days of torment!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s target was very obvious, it was the opposing team¡¯s Virbius.

    Although they had lost one teammate, the Immortal Barbarians still did not seem to realize the situation they were in. They continued to regard everyone except Skeleton as newbies.

    Entering meleebat, the adaptable enemy mecha gave way to the stampeding Tyrannosaurus Rex. Each mech was matched against another, but their attention was still focused on Skeleton.

    Generally, a team would be at their most rxed after defeating an enemy. Virbius brandished her Lightning Javelin again. Wang Zheng avoided the javelin, and with a roar, he dashed towards his opponent.

    At this moment, the Tyrannosaurus Rex was pinned down by two mech warriors of the Immortal Barbarians. And in an instant, the Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s energy shield was broken by the duo and it seemed doomed to destruction. Suddenly, the Wargod No.1 dropped from above, shing violently. It had to give up its pursuit of Virbius. The Wargod No.1¡¯s titanium sword blocked the beam saber from the first mech while simultaneously kicking the other mech, sending it flying.

    And at this moment, the Jungle Scamper, which was a distance away, suddenly switched back to semi-beast mode. Without hesitation, it brandished its Lightning Javelin and fired off yet another javelin.

    Fast! urate! Ruthless!

    If Wang Zheng wanted to rescue his teammate, he would definitely get hit by the volley. It could even be said that if he hesitated, both of them would be destroyed.

    Yet at this moment, a roar was heard. An Electric Halberd descended from the sky! It was Prince¡¯s weapon!

    What the f**k, the Immortal Barbarians really regarded us as newbies?!

    The Electric Halberd strike bought a little time for respite as it forced the enemy back. The Wargod No.1 was given a little bit of time to avoid the Lightning Javelin. But then Virbius fired off yet another javelin. This was absolutely frustrating!

    At the same time, the Lightning Javelins had suppressed both Bragging Simon and Hammer.

    The Immortal Barbarians had disyed their ruthlessness! Virbius was feared not only for her offensive prowess but also her suppressive ability.

    Tyrannosaurus Rex¡¯s attackscked technique, so it had quickly gotten overrun. Its energy shield was destroyed and it put the Wargod No.1 in a difficult situation. Should the Wargod No.1 save itself or save its teammate? But no matter who was saved, the result would be disastrous.

    Virbius¡¯s Lightning Javelin was ready once again.

    This battle hade to its conclusion.

    The entire audience was silent. This was the deciding moment. There was no room for newbies here, every avable teammate was a critical advantage. Bymon logic, the wisest choice was to abandon the Tyrannosaurus Rex and pursue Virbius in order to suppress it. If Virbius was not suppressed, the entire Earth team risked being annihted.

    The Wargod No.1 gave up on the Tyrannosaurus Rex without hesitation. It had to consider the bigger picture. But it still hurt a little. Were they going to abandon the Tyrannosaurus Rex just like that?

    Boom....

    The fatal javelin was fired. With his energy shield levels depleted, Truth calmly epted his destruction. Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky.

    War Emperor Type V!

    Prince had arrived.

    Prince¡¯s energy shield was destroyed instantly, but he did not shrink from the blow. He pulled out the War Emperor¡¯s Electric Halberd and kicked out while the Tyrannosaurus Rex rushed forward.

    Boom....

    Prince¡¯s strong engine control together with his Electromaic Gravity System came into y!

    This was also known to the Earth region as Prince¡¯s Double Kill!

    Only Prince could have pulled this off, and no one had expected him to arrive at this moment.

    Although hecked his energy shield, because the opponents had one less scout, they now had the advantage in numbers.

    Some children who hade from foreignnds were stunned....these were the same people who got destroyedst time?

 Chapter 196: Complete Destruction

    Chapter 196: Complete Destruction

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Hammer entangled the remaining scout desperately. The scout had almost killed Hammer with just a few hits. In this sense, Hammer was also quite skilled for being able to survive, but Bragging Simon¡¯s Pentastrike was no joke either.

    Bragging Simon was a man of pride, and he was pissed off by the current situation, so he started hitting at things without thinking it through.

    If he did notnd his hits, Hammer would be screwed. And if Hammer was screwed, so was he.

    The mech roared and the beam saber crackled with lightning.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Hexastrike! He had broken his record!

    At the same time, Hammer used an especially despicable move! It was the Sliding Shovel. To think that he could use such a move at such a desperate time to deflect the enemies¡¯ attack! It bought him another moment of respite.

    This was sufficient. Bragging Simon was at the enemy once again, unleashing another Hexastrike while roaring ferociously.

    After executing the second Hexastrike, Bragging Simon could no longer move as his mech¡¯s arm had been blown off by the force from his attack. But even if he were to be destroyed while standing right now, it would all still be worth it. The enemy had been dealt with.

    Wang Zheng chased the Jungle Scamper in his Wargod No.1. The Jungle Scamper switched into the beast mode, which increased its movement speed by 20%, making it difficult for the Wargod No.1 to keep up.

    The moment the distance was created, the Jungle Scamper turned around and fired off a javelin at close proximity.

    There was nothing anyone could do about it.

    It was useless. Given the Wargod No.1¡¯s current speed, there was no way in hell it could have caught up to the Jungle Scamper.

    Poof.....

    With a strongly controlled rotation, the Wargod No.1¡¯s chassis let out a shrill creak and dodged the iing javelin.

    But if the Wargod No.1 retreated, the Jungle Scamper immediately give chase. The Jungle Scamper¡¯s intuition was unbelievable; it was as if it knew exactly how the Wargod No.1 was going to respond. Another javelin was fired at the Wargod No.1.

    Predictive ability.

    Nobody couldpete against this sort of mech coupled with its pilot¡¯s skills. This was a precarious situation. The Jungle Scamper¡¯s pilot could fluidly switch between the different modes and still maintain its battlefield awareness, staying one step ahead of her opponents.

    It was as if a God was piloting the mech.

    The distance between them and the others was too far apart now, so no one coulde to their rescue. Both sides¡¯ offense and defense had turned into an array of lightning sparks.

    Had it been another person in this situation, their brain would not even be able to respond.

    However, it was as if time had stopped for Wang Zheng. It was under these situations that his brain was at its calmest and his body was most steady. The greater the pressure, the better he responded.

    While the Wargod No.1 was rushing along, it suddenly started rotating. What...

    This was not a time for acrobatic performances!

    Rotating would only cause the Wargod No.1 to lose its bnce. It was okay if he wanted to show off, but it might result in him losing his bearings.

    But this rotation slowed down the Wargod No.1¡¯s moving trajectory by half a second, and the shot from the cannon had been aimed ahead of it.

    But at almost the same time, a white light streaked out.

    The titanium sword flew towards the Jungle Scamper¡¯s face with deadly uracy.

    The children from the Immortal Barbarian Star were stunned. Was Skeleton going to maintain his bnce by controlling his mech with sheer force? Even if he maintained his bnce while spinning, how did he manage to aim that throw?

    But it was as if the Jungle Scamper did not even give it thought and turned on its energy shield.

    This was definitely the awareness of a God.

    Boom....

    The titanium sword was aimed directly at the Jungle Scamper¡¯s face. There was a burst of energy and the hit caused the Jungle Scamper to stagger backwards.

    The audience let out both a cry of surprise and a sigh of relief. Had the energy shield not been turned on, that blow would have definitely caused significant damage.

    Virbius¡¯s reaction time was unbelievable.

    And at this moment, the Wargod No.1 nted its left hand on the ground and lowered the entire mech in preparation for the uing fight.

    Thud thud thud thud thud...

    The ground began to shake. Rushing towards Skeleton was not a mech but a giant prehistoric beast!

    However, even without its weapons, the Wargod No.1 was no less ferocious!

    Virbius was nning to retaliate brutally! Just merelyparing the speed and agility of their mecha, hers was definitely better! She definitely held the advantage in a close-quarters brawl!

    At this moment, the Wargod No.1 threw itself forward with great effort, soaring momentarily..... but it looked as though he was going to fall out of the sky!

    My God!

    The audience could see Virbius¡¯s mocking smile.

    However, the Wargod No.1¡¯s right arm suddenly jerked out mid-air and caught hold of half of the Jungle Scamper¡¯s neck when they briefly moved past each other.

    Bang....

    It was directly dragged to the ground.

    Inside the cockpit, Virbius was thrown around like a rag-doll. The sudden unexpected inertia nearly caused her to throw up.

    But Virbius was nomon yer. Moreover, the CT environment was not as harsh as reality. Had this happened in actual mecha training, the pilot might have been unable to stand for half a day.

    However, the Wargod No.1¡¯s reactions were quicker, and with a flip of its body, it rolled over and directly tackled the cockpit of the Jungle Scamper.

    Holy f**k, if the Jungle Scamper got rammed, it would definitely be the end.

    Boom.....

    The energy shield was turned on.

    The energy shield rippled, but the Wargod No.1 had pinned the Jungle Scamper beneath its body. The Jungle Scamper had excellent flexibility and agility, but what good were those if the mech was pinned under the Wargod No.1?

    A deafening roar.....

    Punch after punch was rained down upon Jungle Scamper¡¯s energy shield. There was a limit to its energy levels after all, and after six consecutive punches, its energy shield was shattered.

    E looked at the giant face that raced towards her.

    Boom....

    The Jungle Scamper¡¯s head was punched clean off its body.

    This was too f**king ferocious!

    At this moment, Bragging Simon and the others were all standing behind. Even though they were on the same team, they all felt intimidated by the scene in front of them.

    Those who had dueled against Skeleton begun to rejoice. Although they had been defeated, at least they were not totally humiliated. To be totally crushed in this manner would definitely leave a psychological scar.

    "Bo...Boss! We¡¯ve broken 20 million viewers!" one of the staff members jumped up and yelled.

    Solon looked on with a calm expression. "Calm yourself, we¡¯ve all seen the size of the gxy. What is 20 millionpared to that?"

    All the staff in the hall looked at each other. The boss had learned to y it cool too.

    s, his teeth betrayed him. The chief executive could not hide his smile.

    Ross was ecstatic too. God damn it, could such a crushing defeat be any more humiliating?

    Just a single substitution had gchanged the entire oue of the battle.

    The Earth region team had achieved victory with no losses!

    Prince, Bragging Simon, and the others had all disyed their full potential. Every single one of them had proven themselves

    Under the same situation, anyone else would have been terrified to not have a weapon to wield. But Skeleton was like a monster.

    A slow-motion rey was a must. The killing blow must be included!

    Except this time...it did not appear as if there was a technique used...It was just a disy of brutish prowess!

    In a way, it was cool beyond words!

    The mes of the Skeleton Corps¡¯ banners were burning up and they were rushed into the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s discussion forums.

    This was a banner of conquest, the second outside the sr system had been crushed

    God damn it, their opponents hade to their doorstep by their own ord too!

    Yuan Long was not too surprised, as E had performed as expected of her. However, against an opponent of the same capabilities, an average performance would surely see her defeated.

    But this opponent was too formidable. He not only urately assessed his own capabilities, but also that of his teammates.

    He must have predicted when and where Prince would descend with his War Emperor mech.

    The first parse of the video came out. It came from Yao Ailun and Super Xiu.

    The video showed the moment the War Emperor descended. It could be seen that the Wargod No.1¡¯s legs were offset at an angle.

    Chen Xiu drew a red circle on the video. At this moment, the War Emperor¡¯s Lightning Trident had notndedpletely yet.

    Skeleton knew that Prince would arrive as quickly as he could, and he showed no hesitation in his assessment. He knew exactly what Prince should do, as well as what Prince would do.

    Student Ailun cried out passionately, "This was a moment that required decisive action; any hesitation would hinder any follow up attacks. This was a sign of trust, Skeleton trusted that Prince would do what was required of him. He also trusted that his teammates would do what was required of them."

    In fact, Prince did arrive and perform what was required of him. Both he and Tyrannosaurus Rex destroyed another opponent.

    "Provoking his opponents at the start of the battle was to draw their attention on to himself. This was very obvious, everyone could see that the Immortal Barbarians¡¯ attention was not focused.

    Yao Ailun was a master of tactical analysis. Although Tyrant Su wanted to do the same, it was a pity that his brain was not as brilliant.

    After all, Student Ailun¡¯s gic score was above 90, which was considered a genius.

    After such an analysis, who would still not understand?

    This was the power of leadership. F**k whoever said that Skeleton was only good at duels!

    The Skeleton Corps was howling in victory.

    Psychological warfare was levied against his opponents, encouraging his teammates, inciting the situation while having impable judgment. What was most amazing was the trust he had at critical moments in battle.

    In a team battle, if there was no trust between teammates, then it would only result in a disaster.

    Since you had chosen your teammates, you had to ce your trust in them. Only then would the team be invincible.

    Prince and the others were watching this analysis. Although they had won, they did not feel exceedingly excited. They were professional yers, and having arrived at this stage, they had no need for Yao Ailun¡¯s words. This was the kind of captain that could be trusted.

    They did not need to say anything, they fully understood everything just by looking at each other.

    The Earth Region was not that weak, but there was indeed a gap in raw power. But they were not weak to the point of being considered newbies.

    There were more than 20 million viewers in the live broadcast. This created a new record for the Sr System.

    Moreover, this was merely an amateur game.

    Everyone was howling with joy; it was as if the Earth region had won the CT championship.

    The advertisement boards in Tokyo as well as other major cities were live broadcasting this battle.

    "This rascal is just like a crazy demon!"

    "Such ferocity!"

    "Heh heh, where can the Immortal Barbarians hide their faces this time? They could not even defeat a brittleskin."

    "I heard that the one using Virbius is E. Heh heh...the goddess got destroyed, we couldugh about this for an entire month."

    Only the people from the Norton Star could have said such mean words. The people of the Immortal Barbarian Star felt uneasy at the start, and the unthinkable had happened...they were worse off now.

    Wasn¡¯t there this saying....the defeat of an opponent was a sess for oneself.

    Ross was lucky that Skeleton had chosen Hercules when he yed against Norton. That mech had weak mobility. He would have been theughing stock if Skeleton had selected the Wargod No.1 and crushed the rest of them.

    Solon pped his hands and said, "Very well...it has ended. The bonus for this month will be three times the normal."

    Before the crowd had a chance to cheer, a staff member hurriedly said, "Boss, Immortal Barbarian¡¯s Virbius wants another battle. To be honest.....they demanded another battle.

    Solonughed. "Heh, they refuse to admit defeat, eh?" Looking at the amount of viewers, he of course wanted another battle to take ce.

    "Let him wait for a while."

    Solon had tomunicate it with the other party, but he got his answer very quickly.

    As long as the opponents were up for it, Wang Zheng would not shy away from a challenge.

    "What format does the other side wish to fight in, a duel with Virbius or a team battle?"

    "Boss, a team battle of course! Just him alone would definitely get destroyed!"

    Actually, it was not that Virbius did not want a duel. Her teammates were infuriated, they had been too careless the previous battle and ended up getting destroyed. They could not stomach being defeated by lower ranked pilots and wanted to vent their frustrations. These newbies from the Earth region! The Immortal Barbarians would definitely annihte them so badly that their moms would not recognize their faces!

 Chapter 197: Jungle Scamperâ€™s Ancestor

    Chapter 197: Jungle Scamper¡¯s Ancestor

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The audience wanted more! The video analysis would follow up shortly.

    Two battles!

    Yuan Long, who was about to leave, felt stunned. Why was the battle still ongoing?

    E was a little irrational at this point. She had prepared herself beforeing here. If they had lost, they would need to first reflect on what went wrong, not enter another battle directly. On her side of things, she had predicted one move ahead, but her opponents had predicted two moves ahead. She should have realized this from the previous battle.

    E predicted that her opponents would use a control-and-avoid strategy, she also believed that they were capable of it. But her opponents had thought one step further, they had predicted E¡¯s way of thinking.

    This was the difference in consciousness. When both sides were evenly matched in terms of piloting skills, the level of consciousness would be the deciding factor.

    The number of VIPs kept growing, this time mainly from the Norton Star and the Immortal Barbarian Star.

    What sort of situation was this?

    Prince and the others had regained their confidence. They were now calm and collected. They were very clear about the strengths and weaknesses of the Immortal Barbarian team.

    Another battle was nothing to them.

    But the opponents had selected apetitive lineup, this was to say that the previous match was merely a warm-up.

    But what was the difference from an official game?

    One could ban certain mecha from being used!

    When everyone saw the mech that had been banned, their hearts skipped a beat. It couldn¡¯t be...they targeted Student Skeleton?

    Upon seeing this, Solon was overjoyed. Who the f**k do you think I am? Do you think I would be fooled twice?

    You can go ahead and ban whatever you want!

    On the Immortal Barbarian side, the moment the selection came up, they instantly banned the Wargod No.1 and the War Emperor Type V. These mecha were obviously important to the team.

    Was there anyone that had banned the Wargod No.1 this year?

    Looking at Earth¡¯s team...

    They were very confident, they did not ban any of their opponent¡¯s mecha.

    "This is being a little too overconfident." Old Deer frowned. Although they had won the previous battle, 30% of the reason they won was because the opponents made mistakes. And it was obvious that they did not use their full strength. The opponents would not give them a second chance.

    Banning the War Emperor affected Prince, but not significantly so. He had other mecha besides that.

    Everyone¡¯s gazes fell on Skeleton. What was he going to pick?

    The mecha library opened.

    A stunning array of choices was inside the library; the full collection of CT was avable to him to choose from.

    Solon gripped his cigar with his teeth. "See that? Everything, including the limited editions! This is what I can do as the president!"

    Even the professional yers did not possess this sort of extensive mecha collection.

    Wang Zheng was also stunned by the amount of mecha. He knew that some additional mecha had been prepared as precaution, but he never expected so many.

    In the end, Wang Zheng chose the Jungle Scamper!

    Thement section exploded with activity. This mech was the most unpopr of the unpopr choices. Only people who specially trained with it could control it effectively. Was Skeleton going to school Virbius in the use of this mech?

    The Immortal Barbarians could not help but sneer. "This kid is too arrogant, he really thinks he can use it effectively."

    E looked at her screen coldly. "Don¡¯t be careless, this guy is a sneaky one. He clearly intends to agitate use, but we will proceed as usual."

    "Old Deer, do you think that Skeleton has a reason for doing this? Is he trying to provoke his opponents?" Bubbly Foam asked.

    Old Deer had a grave expression. "In a way, yes. But the Jungle Scamper is a difficult mech to operate, it is not your run-of-the-mill mech, As we all know, all the contestants will pick a particr style of mecha that is simr to what they are used to. This would be easier for them to adapt to. The Hercules mech is simr to the Wargod No.1, but this time...I can only say that Skeleton finally has an energy shield."

    Thementary on the Immortal Barbarian Star was even more passionate. "The team from Earth actually selected our mech, the Jungle Scamper! Let our Virbius teach them a lesson, not everything can be imitated!"

    Norton Star¡¯s CT live broadcast room.

    "Skeleton from Earth has finally picked the Jungle Scamper. This choice will surely agitate his opponents, but it might not be a wise choice. The Jungle Scamper needs to be used by a calm person; even among the Immortal Barbarian poption, only a select few are able to fully master this mech. A person with average skills will not be able to grow ustomed to its performance. He will lose momentum when switching between the different modes. We do not know where Skeleton got his confidence from, but we shall see in this battle."

    Moon¡¯s CT live broadcast room.

    "My god, Skeleton actually picked the Jungle Scamper! How stylish!"

    "Ling Ling, this guy is so cool! He does not give off the vibe of a person from Earth. If he really wins this, I wish to date him!"

    The twomentators from the Moon were two beautiful babes.

    Actually, even Prince and the others were very curious.

    "Skeleton, have you practiced with this mech before?" they asked frankly.

    "Of course he has, how else would he know how to use it?" Prince said.

    "Nope, this is my first time using it. It feels very interesting," Wang Zheng said.

    All of his teammates suddenly became quiet.

    Was he for real???

    It did not matter now, the battle was about to begin.

    Map: Battle to the End.

    This was a very meaningful map, and it was picked by Virbius. This map was also targeted towards the opponents.

    As this map had a restriction onsers. After all, in the Milky Way, there were somes that interfered with the operation ofsers.

    At the same time, there were energy resupply ships that provided limited energy supplies.

    It was obvious that Virbius had been deeply provoked. This sort of insult must be answered in kind!

    Even usingsers to kill her opponents would not pacify her.

    Winning or losing was not the main point, the focus was to prove oneself!

    The ten mech warriors entered the battlefield.

    Upon entering the map, everyone felt that the Immortal Barbarians were too....wretched!

    The map used thendscape of the Immortal Barbarian Star!

    Could this be any more imposing?!

    The Immortal Barbarian Starndscape consisted of rugged terrain filled with multiple craters. The problem with thisndscape was that it was considered an irregrndscape, which added considerable difficulty for the mech warriors.

    In the history of mankind, there had been several battles surrounding the Immortal Barbarian Star, and these battles had devastated the mech warriors.

    They were using thendscape to increase their advantage.

    But Prince and the others were professionals, so they had undergone training in this sort ofndscape.

    "The Immortal Barbarians have offered themselves as a meal," Simon boasted. Having executed the Hexastrike previously, Simon felt highly confident. He had always been adept at covert operations.

    "Be careful, they have an advantage, do not be careless." Prince was the more cautious one.

    Hammer and Truth both nodded. The opponents were careless in the previous battle, but that would not be the case this time. It would be a disaster if they were the careless ones this time.

    The map forced both teams to battle each other in a narrowne. Both teams had a ship behind them that could recharge their energy shields. However, there was a limit to the amount of energy avable. At the end of the day, the only way to win was to eliminate their opponents.

    This sort of mechanic would lengthen the battle¡¯s duration, as it allowed the participants to fully disy their mastery of their basic skills. One mistake would not cause one side to lose the battle instantly.

    It looked like the Immortal Barbarians had made their preparations. This sort of battle was either a win or a loss, there was no luck involved.

    "Old Deer, Old Deer."

    "Huh? What?"

    Bubbly Foamughed. "Aren¡¯t you going to say anything?"

    "What is there to talk about?"

    "You always providementary before the battle, it feels weird if you don¡¯t say anything," Bubbly Foam said,ughing.

    Immediately, there was a wave of agreement in thements section.

    "Don¡¯t fret, I am observing Skeleton right now. The ystyle of this mech is different from what he usually uses, and I am not sure about his level of understanding of this mech." Old Deer observed Skeleton with an expert¡¯s eye.

    "If Skeleton picked it, he must be very confident about his familiarity with the mech," Bubbly Foam said,ughing.

    Old Deer shook his head. "It does not appear so."

    Just as Old Deer finished speaking, the Jungle Scamper looked excited. It was as if it had been thrilled by something.

    The battle had not begun yet, so what was it excited about?

    The Jungle Scamper switched between the beast mode and the semi-beast mode. The semi-beast mode was easier to operate as it sort of resembled a human. The beast mode needed much more practice to ustom to, as it moved on all fours.

    If the pilot was not careful, the mech would trip over itself.

    Wang Zheng did not trip over himself, but...the mech was violently shaking. The human mode only required the pilot to bnce the mech, but the beast mode was a different matter. It required the pilot to use both hands and feet to operate all four limbs of the mech. On top of that, there were two alternative ways of moving.

    Operating the mech was easier said than done.

    The others were stunned. Skeleton was not kidding when he said that this was his first time using the Jungle Scamper.

    This sort of heedlessness could be taken as a form of ridicule.

    The other team saw this as an insult. How dare Skeleton belittle his opponents.

    There were no problems telling if it was real or fake, everyone could tell at a nce. If Skeleton was pretending to use the Jungle Scamper for the first time, the mech¡¯s center of gravity would be stable no matter how he tried to fake it. But...right now the mech was struggling to hold on to its center of gravity, so everyone could definitely see its pilot struggling to maintain control.

    This...

    "To me, this is daring to push a person¡¯s own limit. But Skeleton, do you know that this is a team battle? This battle is even more important than the previous one," Old Dear said earnestly.

    Unknowingly, when the battle was against foreigners, Old Deer changed from ck Deer to Beast Deer. Winning or losing was an important matter to him.

    His words were not wrong at all, they carried a lot of weight.

    "Maybe Skeleton has a n, you never know," Bubbly Foam said.

    "Then I will wait and see."

    "Which reminds me, Old Deer, you were saying something earlier. What will you do if they win this match? Everyone is very curious about this."

    Young Deer gave a carefree smile. "The battle has not ended yet. My reputation is well known in this gxy, when have I ever said something and not backed it up?"

    Just then, Skeleton cheerfully pulled out the Lightning Javelin and injected energy in to it. It was a wonderful feeling. The Jungle Scamper pointed the weapon at to the sky and made a firing pose.

    "Skeleton, have you yed with the Lightning Javelin before? The weapon¡¯s strength decreases if it is not used within the optimal distance," Hammer said. As a support person, he had studied a lot of different mecha types.

    "I have never yed with it before, only read through the datasheet. But I have thrown a javelin before," Wang Zheng said. Chen Xiu had provided him with a very detailed datasheet, which Wang Zheng studied seriously. Bonehead had also covered all aspects with regards to Wang Zheng¡¯s weapons training.

    Looked through...the datasheet...and threw the javelin before...what the f**k sort of reply was this?!

    Hammer and the others were speechless, but....forget it, all they could do at this point in time was to press on.

    The Immortal Barbarians were very conceited about their own weapons expertise, they had a long history after all. Compared to the Earth team¡¯s history of weapons expertise?

    Was this a challenge to their ancestors?!

 Chapter 198: Go Home Immortal Children!

    Chapter 198: Go Home Immortal Children!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "That little rascal on the other side is really good at jumping around, we must kill him soon!

    "If we don¡¯t crush him, we will have to hide our faces in shame!"

    "But he still has his energy shield, so everyone should still be cautious."

    "I don¡¯t believe that he has such good control over that mech. Whether he is faking it or for real, there are only a handful of people who can use the Jungle Scamper properly. I don¡¯t believe that Earth has such people among them!

    Everyone was still confident regarding this point.

    Beam sabers started being unsheathed. Just then, the Earth team switched to the light beast mech, the Swift Dragon Second Generation. Without the constraint of long-ranged battle, this provided much needed flexibility to the team.

    This was a battle without retreat.

    The five mecha advanced forward towards the center of the battlefield. They maintained the exact same formation with the flexible Jungle Scamper leading in the front.

    However...

    It was obvious that the movements of Virbius¡¯s Jungle Scamper were much more flexible and smooth. The terrain was very rugged, but his entire movements were flowing without a hint of stagnation.

    On the other side, Skeleton was moving at a fast speed, but it was also unstable. Looking closely at the Jungle Scamper¡¯s legs, it was obvious that it had to force itself to keep up with the formation.

    Both sides were getting closer to each other, then they entered optimal shooting ranges. Both Jungle Scampers switched into the semi-beast mode simultaneously.

    When the Lightning Javelins were drawn, E felt a strong sense of provocation. Who did Skeleton think he was to use the Lightning Javelin? Only those with the instincts of a beast hunter could use it effectively.

    Wang Zheng held the Lightning Javelin. The mech was nothing more than a medium at this moment. He had to feel like he was one with the weapon.

    Time to strike!

    The Lightning Javelin roared.

    Virbius¡¯s target was Skeleton, while Skeleton¡¯s target was the swift scout-type mech on the enemy team.

    The instant that his shot rang out, Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper switched back into the beast mode. The shot from Virbius¡¯s Lightning Javelin roared past him. While on the other side, Wang Zheng¡¯s shot had scored a hit on the enemy scout mech and instantaneously cut its shield to less than half.

    "LMPO, what the hell were you doing? You actually got hit by that?!"

    His teammates could not help but feel infuriated.

    LMPO did not know what happened neither. Damn, he had been too careless.

    But the morale of the Earth team was high!

    "It actually hit. Dare I say this is beginner¡¯s luck?" Old Deer said.

    Time stopped at this moment.

    If God gave the Immortal Barbarian Star another chance, they would never havee to Earth.

    But s, the technology for time reversal had not yet been invented.

    With this hit, Wang Zheng instantly felt good. He had practiced with the Eighteen Armaments of War in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, but this was not the main point. To Bonehead, these were nothing but basic tools.

    Momentum?

    Shouldn¡¯t all this be instinctive to a Super Soldier? Would he need to practice it at all?

    A robot did not care about momentum, it only looked at the results.

    But Wang Zheng was a living thing. In that moment, he recalled the umted muscle memory in his body.

    Both Jungle Scampers retreated almost simultaneously while the other mech warriors advanced. The Jungle Scamper was a sniper after all.

    Maybe Wang Zheng had been faster to switch to the beast mode, but after bounding backwards two steps, he switched into the semi-beast mode even before he hadnded. He once again fired the Lightning Javelin.

    Another shot rang out. PPA was engaged in a duel with Prince when the shot surged towards them. Without thinking, PPA dashed towards cover to hide. But he discovered that the shot was aimed at where he intended to take cover.

    Bang....

    PPA¡¯s shield was cut in half instantly, and he even received a sh from Prince.

    At the same moment, Virbius¡¯s shot was avoided by Wang Zheng.

    Virbius was infuriated. "Skeleton, charge at me if you got the guts to!"

    Only now did the audience realize that Virbius was actually a female.

    But the battlefield did not discern between one¡¯s gender. The moment the voice transmission stopped, Wang Zheng fired his Lightning Javelin at Virbius. Wang Zheng¡¯s strategy of attack was to cover the entire battlefield, he did not focus on any particr person. That would not be realistic, the key was to establish a global advantage.

    E sneered as trying to mark her was simply.....

    Bang....

    E¡¯s Jungle Scamper got hit and was staggered. She had dodged the shot but was not able to entirely avoid it. Her energy shield immediately decreased by one-tenth.

    This.....how was this possible?!

    Wang Zheng paid no attention to her, his opponents¡¯ movements were too inconsistent. The King from the Immortal Star was operating her mech elegantly, spinning round and round. A shadow surged towards the King, and with strong control, the mech rotated and avoided the attack. This was the ultimate trick to avoiding long-ranged attacks!

    Bang....

    The audience, which numbered at more than 20 million, was silent.

    It would have been better if that rascal had not dodged. In that moment, her energy shields were instantly cut by half. She had been distracted for a brief moment and was caught by Hammer. It was a pity that the strike from Hammer was an average hit and not a fatal one. But it caused the Immortal Barbarian Star to break out in cold sweat.

    What the f**k kind of hit rate was that?

    E became anxious and infuriated. She switched to beast-mode and charged towards Skeleton. Almost simultaneously, Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper switched to beast-mode and made his escape.

    It seemed like he was still wary of engaging Virbius in directbat. This was a sort of tactic, avoiding the strong points of the opponent and striking at their weak points.

    But....what the f**k was this? Skeleton did not turn around and flee, but rather faced his opponent and took three leaps backwards. He switched back in to the semi-beast mode and fired off another shot before he evennded.

    E had not expected her opponent to attack, but the Jungle Scamper was indeed a versatile mech. She viewed herself as someone who had unequaled knowledge of this mech.

    This sort of evasion was instinctive. That was the strength of the beast-type mech. As long as you operated the mech well, you were able to attack more aggressively.

    The Jungle Scamper instinctively moved away from Skeleton¡¯s attack.

    Bang....

    A direct hit!

    Another direct hit! The audience screamed in surprise. This was unbelievable.

    It felt as if the opponent had pped her directly. This shot shattered E¡¯s confidence.

    She had dodged it, so why was she still hit?!

    "Team Leader! We have to disengage and retreat for now!" Starry Sky said. Their energy shields were damaged and the enemies¡¯ morale was high. This was a situation to be avoided at all costs.

    "Withdraw!" E said, clenching her teeth. It was not easy to remain calm in such a situation.

    Yuan Long did not blink, so he could see the entire situation clearly. His defeat was not idental, this situation was the same as thest time. With the foreshadowing of a battle, Skeleton had already mastered the momentum of his opponents.

    The speed of their reactions, their dodging habits. Even their instinctive reaction to attacks! Every move that the opponent nned to do had already been predicted.

    What kind of a person was he? He was able to keep as cool as ice in the heat of battle.

    While everyone was consumed in the heat of battle, that person had kept a cool state of mind.

    The others immediately withdrew upon Virbius¡¯mand. The viewers watching on Earth were howling with ecstasy. The second battle had the opponents on the run.

    Those with a calm mind would understand that this was an important part of the battle. If the opponents managed to make it back to the spaceship to recharge their energy shields to full, then all the damage done previously would amount to nothing.

    Everyone realized that this gang had chosen the scout-type and warrior-type mecha. The Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s mecha were chosen for their dexterity and mobility, but.....they were still not able to catch up.

    But then a figure sprang out, it was Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper.

    This was also the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s mech. But Skeleton was quite a distance away, would he be able to catch up?

    "What a pity, Skeleton has quick reactions, but his position is a little too far!"

    The Jungle Scamper switched into beast-mode and executed the Eight Consecutive Steps. Its explosive velocity instilled fear amongst the viewers.

    E suddenly screamed, "PPA, look out!"

    PPA was one of those in the rear. He believed that he was at a safe distance, but he had misjudged the explosive velocity of the Jungle Scamper, and in an instant, the Jungle Scamper switched to the semi-beast mode and fired off a shot with its Lightning Javelin.

    PPA heard E, but it was toote, there was nothing he could do. As long as he was not destroyed by this shot, he would be able to regenerate his energy shield levels.

    After Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper fired its Lightning Javelin, it switched back into beast-mode with a deafening roar.

    Switching to semi-beast mode, firing it¡¯s weapon, and then switching back into the beast-mode. The entire process was as smooth as flowing water, there was no wastage of energy.

    Bang.....

    All four limbs burst into action and the Jungle Scamper lunged towards PPA like a cheetah.

    At the same time, the shot from the Lightning Javelin hit PPA, and his energy shield exploded instantly.

    The mech warrior was so shocked that he froze. PPA wondered if that was a fluke, then he felt the murderous aura from behind him.

    The Jungle Scamper descended from the sky andnded directly on top of the scout-type mech. Its four huge ws mped down on the mech¡¯s head and ripped it apart.

    Bang...

    The body of the scout-type mech was still standing, but its head was missing. Then the Jungle Scamper proceeded onwards.

    The 20 million viewers were all stunned. How was this possible?

    PPA was hunted down and destroyed even though he was at what was considered to be a safe distance.

    At that moment, the mech and its javelin seemed to have merged into a single line, it was too good to believe!

    This blow thoroughly impacted the Immortal Barbarians. Who the hell was this guy?! What sort of monster was he to be able to pull that off?!

    Once a person got jumpy, his reactions would be slower. He would also feel paranoid and would evade based on instinct.

    E wanted to shout out, but it was already toote. This was something that could not be avoided.

    Bang.....

    This shot not only hit, it also caused an explosion!

    Wasn¡¯t the shield the only thing that would explode?

    Why did the mech also explode?

    E was sweating. Firing the Lightning Javelin at its optimal distance would cause the greatest damage. She had practiced a hundred times and could only pull it off once.

    The opponent was actually able to use it in battle.

    Starry Sky was dumbfounded. Having half his energy shield level destroyed must have been a fluke, and he had assumed that he would be absolutely safe after that.

    A momentter, only three people had returned.

    They had the advantage of high ground, so it would not be easy to rush up from below. This terrain also limited the speed of the others, so they would not be as fast as Skeleton.

    But Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper had no intention of stopping, it continued its rush upwards.

    E fired off a shot. She had to hold on and buy time for the others.

    But the enemy Jungle Scamper easily shrugged it off, it then switched into the semi-beast mode and fired off a shot in return.

    E¡¯s eyes widened. She would definitely be able to dodge this, definitely!

    Bang....

    Everyone was stunned. Why was Virbius standing still and not moving at all?

    Before the sparks made contact, LMPO pulled Virbius back and rushed forward with his beam saber. It was crazy to be beaten like this.

    At this moment, LMPO was like a mountain tiger ready to devour Skeleton.

 Chapter 199: Great Demon King

    Chapter 199: Great Demon King

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    LMPO revved up his engine and dashed forward in a straight line. He hadpletely disregarded his own personal safety. Even if he were to be hit twice, it would all be worth it as long as he managed to cut down the opponent.

    Anger could also be a source of strength. As the distance between the two sides decreased, the beast-type Jungle Scamper made its move and retreated three paces. It then transformed into its semi-beast form and fired off yet another shot.

    Boom.

    The shot caused LMPO to stagger and he immediately came back to his senses. He realized that his way of perceiving matters was too na?ve.

    The durability of his energy shield was now down to only 43%. F**k! The shield had hit its limit.

    LMPO dared not dy any further. There was only one way out of this situation. He had managed to execute the Bewildering Repeating Steps when he charged at the opponent just now. Given the difficult terrain as well as the speed at which he charged, he had done well to pull it off.

    But why did everyone feel that the situation was so bleak?

    There was no need for the Jungle Scamper to transform again. It made some minor adjustments and fired off another shot.

    LMPO watched as the shot travelled towards him. The oue of this battle had already been decided.

    Even up until the end, he had no idea why all the shots were so urate.

    Boom.

    Dualshot!

    It was the ultimate lethal shot!

    Wang Zheng was ecstatic. He was like a child who had just received his favorite toy.

    Only two people remained, Virbius and DADI.

    Their energy levels were full, but what could they have done?

    Virbius charged in followed by DADI. There was only one thing on their minds: KILL!

    The pair received hits while in the middle of their charge.

    Both of their mecha crashed to the ground loudly. They had been shot out of the sky!

    E rushed forward with the beast mode activated. Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper charged in with equal speed. Were they going to engage in meleebat?

    The distance between them closed to five meters. E continued advancing in the beast mode; this stance was at its strongest in meleebat. But Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper transformed into the semi-beast form.

    Lightning Javelin...it was toote! Using the javelin at this distance, was he seeking his own death?

    Was he trying to throw the battle on purpose? Boom! Boom! Boom!

    The spikes from the Lightning Javelin created a curtain of light.

    One could imagine the amount of shock and awe that Virbius must have felt.

    Boom

    Jungle Scamper¡¯s weapons sted away.

    DADI was the only one left lying on the ground. But there were no signs of resistance from him... he had lost all of his fighting spirit.

    Prince and the others had only managed to cover half of the distance. All of them stopped abruptly. There was no more reason for them to continue on.

    At this moment, all they felt was self-pity. Was all this really necessary?

    Why had theye to Earth?

    DADI closed his eyes, but his opponent merely stared at him. He wished that his opponent would just pull the trigger and kill him already.

    Dying in battle was honorable.

    But right now, pressing the surrender button was all that he could do.

    There was no glory in killing an opponent that had lost his will to fight.

    Team eliminated!

    As the duration between kills was too long, there was no announcement of a godlike streak. But in this one battle, they had experienced fear that was even greater than a god!

    Earth Region Team: WIN!

    The broadcasting studio was silent when the announcement was made. All eyes were focused on the mecha that had gotten shed in half. Its weapon, the Lightning Javelin, pointed straight at the sky.

    The sky was the limit!

    Not just the opponents, even the viewers were totally captivated by this scene in front of them.

    If a person who possessed the strongest restraint had to be named, it would be Old Deer.

    "s, it seems like the legend of Skeleton will only end when I finally retire from thementator¡¯s circle."

    This unfunny joke shook the audience to their senses. The roar of cheers that followed was deafening.

    The entire sr system was cheering. The Norton Star was filled with heated arguments, while not a single voice was heard over at Immortal Barbarian Star, whose audience numbered at 3 million. It felt as if the entire studio was empty.

    "Formidable! Ferocious! No mercy was given to the opponent!"

    "I am not interested in anything else right now, I just want to analyse the video the moment it bes avable. I feel that this will be a textbook method of handling beast-type mecha. I¡¯ve seen quite a few of those battles, but all of them were kindergarten-gradepared to this one."

    Thementators on Marsughed as they spoke. They now felt that the incident involving Lie Guang was an insignificant one.

    How could anyone believe it? Such an overwhelming victory was achieved while using the same mech as the opponent.

    Skeleton did not turn on his energy shield for the entire battle. In fact, due to herck of self-confidence, Virbius had already lost the battle the moment she turned on her shield.

    But did such a god-like warrior even exist at all?

    Inside an inte caf¨¦, a certain tyrant wailed and howled like the wolves. It was a good thing that the entire caf¨¦ was filled with simr howls, though they were not at such a loud volume.

    Solon sat like he was a wealthyndlord. He had one leg over the other and was holding a cigar in his hand. On his right side sat a bottle of champagne. He was clearly celebrating.

    In actuality, the President¡¯s head was just nk. Every person¡¯s mental capacity had its limits. In all his years of managing CT, never had he seen such mastery or control of a mech.

    Even for a godlike person, it would already be an amazing feat if such level was achieved within eight to ten years.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun started to busy themselves, it was their chance to shine.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were two theorists who knew a great deal about the capabilities of mecha. Even before the battle began, both of them were already discussing the possibility of killing from an extreme distance. In the end, their prediction really dide true.

    However, both of them were still stunned. They were not alone in this feeling...the entire region felt the same.

    The initial hits were nothing, but the final few shots were of a whole new level.

    The distance was urately judged down to the millimeter. The Jungle Scamper¡¯s leap backwards was not to dodge an attack, but rather to create the right amount of distance.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were set on the first kill: PPA.

    That was when the ughter began. Initially, everyone expected the opponents to escape unscathed.

    But in fact, the Jungle Scamper had already transformed into beast mode and given chase the moment the opponents intended to retreat. The opponents retreated quickly, but...

    "Everyone, please observe that running on all fours result in the fastest speed. However, humans are not animals and thus, continued usage of this method after a certain distance results in fatigue...at this moment..."

    Every exnation given was exciting.

    Naturally, Skeleton had been inplete control. In that split moment, he had closed the gap between him and LMPO. As Skeleton entered the optimal range, he began his transformation into the semi-beast mode and finished even before he hadnded. Any loss in control during the transformation would surely have resulted in an embarrassing sight.

    However, the Jungle Scamper¡¯s shot was executed superbly.

    "Did you see that? That disy of self-confidence. He knew the shot would find its mark even before he pulled the trigger. If that shot had missed, there was no way he would be able to give chase afterwards."

    Norton Star¡¯smentator, "Number Seven", exined.

    Not only this, he had discarded the Lightning Javelin and then proceeded to transform. This execution not only demanded strong control, but the ability to multitask as well. This was a method of elerating quickly, just like the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s special swift beast variant mech. When the prey entered optimal range, the various limbs elerated at different intervals to provide the sudden burst of speed. Although this method was not suited for long-distance travel, its strengthy in its ability to provide a burst of instantaneous speed.

    Everyone knew that PPA was dead the moment this maneuver was used.

    In the viewers¡¯ eyes, this was no longer a normal mech but a living demon king of the jungle.

    Watching the game provided a feeling of enjoyment, but watching the analysis video gave them a sense of fear!

    A crushing blow such as this would definitely take first ce on this week¡¯s CT video rankings in both this sr system and Andromeda.

    This would not be surpassed by anyone else!

    The multiple precisely measured distances were the icing on the cake. No words of praise could do justification to the amount of precision disyed.

    "Those reckless yers all died in the end."

    "It¡¯s better to be dead than having to face such an opponent."

    "How absolutely terrifying! Where did Earth find such a person?!"

    "Could this person havee from Antis?"

    "I doubt it...the people of Antis would have definitely used their own mech variant. I think he¡¯s from An."

    "Judging from the ferocity of the killing blow, I think he is a blood soldier from the Arbiter Republic. He was so calm and collected, even when delivering the lethal strike. Ordinary people would have been too caught up in the moment to make such calm calctions."

    Bragging Simon was happiest when bragging. He was grateful to see Skeleton¡¯s Wargod No.1 banned, which forced him to pick the Jungle Scamper instead. Had he been put in the same situation, he would have already thrown in the towel.

    He felt that after this crushing defeat, the opponents would surely be forced to retire and be amateur streamers instead.

    When the Immortal Barbarian Star team entered the battle, no one expected it to end up with such a result.

    This was a team battle?

    A solo battle?

    No one knew that it would take just one person to put the entire audience in a state of frenzy.

    God knows how many people stayed up all night just to watch this one battle.

    One thing was for sure, the CT area would soon experience a surge in activity again.

    This sort of atmosphere was what the Jungle Scamper thrived on.

    This unrivalled killing power...this was a god-tier mech!

    When Wang Zheng went to find Tyrant Su, Student Su had already entered another battle.

    He was using his limited edition Jungle Scamper camouge.

    Everyone was filled with all sorts of idle talk, but Tyrant Su was searching for the same feeling that Wang Zheng had during battles.

    "Brother Tyrant, please don¡¯t struggle."

    "The opponent¡¯s jungle has been cleared...it must be Student Tyrant!"

    Actually, right at that moment, Wang Zheng thought that Xiaosu had begun to slip up, but then something unexpected happened.

    Yan Xiaosu had suddenly entered a wonderful state of mind. No one knew Wang Zheng better than Yan Xiaosu. Watching Wang Zheng inbat had put Yan Xiaosu in to a simr state of mind.

    They were definitely not equal in terms of individual skill, but Yan Xiaosu was still bronze-ranked after all. Also, the opponent had viewed Yan Xiaosu as a nouveau riche without morals and had focused all their attacks on him.

    The first shot that hit was followed by another one. Yan Xiaosu was in a wonderful state of mind. Although he did not quite know how to exin it, this mech suited his character well...he was afraid of dying yet he desired to show off his capabilities. Thus, he had fired the Lightning Javelin and then made his escape. Meanwhile, the fatty¡¯s wretched heart was able to sense and predict the route the opponents intended to retreat by.

    This was because it was what he would have done in their position.

    With just a simple group assault coupled with five of the ten javelin shots hitting their targets, the battle came to an end.

    There was a roar of approval. Tyrant Su¡¯s heart felt greatly satisfied. He had finally found a mech that suited him.

    Legend had it that every mech in the Wargod Covenant contained a spirit. When the spirit was paired with someonepatible, the individual¡¯s power level would instantly increase a rank.

    No doubt, Tyrant Su had found his spiritual mech.

    It was the Jungle Scamper with its hit-and-run y style.

    It was because he wanted to hold on to that state of mind that Tyrant Su quickly entered another battle. Wang Zheng could not help but apud him. His performance this time was actually pretty good.

 Chapter 200: Old Deerâ€™s IQ

    Chapter 200: Old Deer¡¯s IQ

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    There were many such experts within the amateur circle. They mainly focused on one mech. They could be said to have understood the essence of the mech, so much so that they were considered to be more skillful than the professionals. The reason behind why they were not able to make a career out of it was because they did not have a broad selection of choices. This was a disadvantage as their mech would be easily targeted and countered. But then again, the pilot could enjoy ying only the mech that they loved.

    This was one of the reasons why CT was so addictive, there would always be a mech that suited the yer.

    Yan Xiaosu was ecstatic. Never did he expect to carry the battle using his own abilities.

    Although Wang Zheng had given Yan Xiaosu some tips and tricks, it was mainly because this mech suited Yan Xiaosu. To put it simply, no challenge was too difficult if the pilot enjoyed using the mech. Fatty loved using hit-and-run tactics. He had be ustomed to switching between the semi-beast and beast-type modes. With more practice, he would be a master at utilizing it. As for the Lightning Javelin¡¯s uracy, it would be up to the pilot¡¯s instincts. Judging from the impact fatty made, it seemed like he had a talent for sniping.

    Yuan Long had already sent the entire video to his master.

    "Master...this was my misperception. The opponents¡¯ level was higher than ours. But E and I have totally different styles, how is it possible that we were totally subdued?"

    Yuan Long¡¯s master, ck Decisive Fist, was a famous person in the Norton Star. He did not ept disciples easily.

    ck Decisive Fist watched both videos seriously. "There are definitely discrepancies in virtual battles, but.....this person was able to wield this sort of control in CT, so his physical condition is not that different from yours and E¡¯s. He disyed great awareness....I heard of it a long time ago, but such a scene has not appeared for more than a hundred years."

    "Are you saying that the long-lost civilization of the ancient Earth is reviving?"

    Yuan Long was rmed. The Norton Star and Earth had a special connection. Although there had not been direct contact for many years, some of the older traditions of the Norton Star contained traces that originated from Earth. His method of tempering the body was one of them, but with Earth¡¯s decline, no one wanted to acknowledge it. Of course, these methods were also adjusted ordingly to the characteristics of their respectives and bodies.

    But from just one nce, these methods¡¯ origins could be traced back to the highest realms of Earth.

    Only the people from Earth could have done this!

    "I can¡¯t draw a solid conclusion from this. I¡¯ll have to get it redited by the league. We can only make conclusions if this is the real video of that battle."

    ck Decisive Fist was very excited. If it really was true, then a lot of things would be set into motion.

    Human civilization had experienced two significant leaps. Although these events had faded into obscurity, they were notpletely forgotten. Instead, they had been hidden away. The Norton Star was one of these sacred locations, and the legends surrounding it were true. A god-like person did appear on the Norton Star, that person originated from Earth. And he considered the Norton Star to be his second home.

    As for the earliest civilization, it became lost to time immemorial as its records were difficult to trace. The records of the second civilization could be found on all the majors, but they were in the hands of very few.

    The separation that had happened that year.....

    ck Decisive Fist¡¯s eyes were full of longing. These were events that took ce during his childhood. His teacher passed them on to him by word of mouth as these matters could never exist in writing.

    Tracing its history to its roots, Earth might have been weak, but one individual had appeared amongst the humans. He went on and be the strongest individual recorded in legends.

    Those times had seen great transformation and changes.Things were changing and history might repeat itself. The oue was still uncertain.

    Yuan Long did not ponder much about this matter. He was curious about this opponent, and he hoped that he would be able to meet him one day.

    E must be feeling miserable right now; that girl was just too proud.

    After thest battle, PPA and the others were totally crushed. They had lost their momentum and it had affected their state of mind. They might not be able to perform at even half of their previous ability anymore.

    But for Yuan Long, this sort of crushing feeling had been reigned in.

    This rascal was even more formidable than he had thought. Hopefully, he would be more than just a mere gamer.

    A CT fanatic might have been able to perform those moves with enough practice. However, to do the same in reality would requirepletely differentpetencies.

    Solon was ecstatic. The Jungle Scamper mech variant had sold more than 5 million models. This mech model was unpopr when it was introduced to the CT stores and remained so after God knows how many years. No one bought it even during promotions, but right now it had be insanely popr.

    Most importantly, as president of the Sr System, he had won unprecedented glory for the Sr System region.

    Not only was he proficient in a civil war, but also in a foreign war!

    Skeleton was amazing when he was serious, he could totally trash the opposing side.

    "Boss, the audience is waiting for Deer to fulfil his promise."

    Solonughed. "That is true, how could we have forgotten that? Giverade Old Deer a close-up special."

    The other regions were not interested in that matter, but the audience of the Earth region was totally absorbed by it.

    Old Deer had attempted to slip away, but he eventually got caught and brought back.

    "Old Deer! Don¡¯t even think about running away! Big Brother has bought a hundred milk cartons just for you!"

    "Lewd Deer! Hurry up and eat the milk cartons!"

    The audience was extremely enthusiastic. Old Deer was helpless. "Oh! Why bother with just these few milk cartons? Looks like I¡¯m actually getting more famous. Excellent!"

    "F**k! To hell with all of you! I will destroy another one hundred!"

    "Brothers! Advance forward! Let¡¯s smash Old Deer! He dared to underestimate us, let¡¯s show him!"

    Immediately, the milk cartons began to pile up. Old Deer was stunned. "What a fierce grudge! Why bother wasting so much money? It would be better spend it on actual milk instead."

    The more sarcastic Old Deer was, therger the pile of milk cartons grew.

    A milk carton was finally brought up on stage. Old Deer¡¯s expression perked up, and with a big smile, he started eating it up by the mouthful.

    The audience very quickly grew suspicious. What sort of milk carton was that? Why did it sound so crispy?

    "All finished! This small, crispy brand milk carton...nutritious and healthy!" he said while shing a peace sign.

    The audience then realized that they¡¯d been had! Thements section exploded in anger.

    "Shameless Old Deer! Could you be anymore shameless?!"

    "Who knows Old Deer¡¯s address? I¡¯ll carry explosives there tonight!"

    "How sinister! This rascal can go no lower!"

    Old Deer¡¯s personal forum also exploded in activity. But Old Deer felt pleased with himself, he did not care that this was being broadcasted live.

    "Thank you, friends from all over the gxy! You¡¯ll need to be more specific next time. And never underestimate the number onementator¡¯s IQ. Thank you for tuning in and we¡¯ll see you again next time. Also, don¡¯t bother trying to find my address, as I live at a hotel. Thank you."

    Bubbly Foam was stunned. He...actually dared to twist the viewers¡¯ words. What audacity!

    Wouldn¡¯t he receive numerousints?

    Solon was stunned too. But the data revealed that besides the unhappiness, there wasn¡¯t much else of note.

    Only now did Solon realize that Young Deer really had be the Deer God. His unique style of ridicule would have made others get beaten up, but only he alone could remain unscathed.

    "Xiao Ya, immediately issuementator Deer a five-year contract. And remember to be respectful!"

    Solon was a businessman, and a sensible one at that.

    Actually, teasing Old Deer had be a necessity in the show. It would feel empty and dull if he was not around.

    To be honest, it was impressive that he had endured it for so long. No one knew how Old Deer had managed it.

    Yan Xiaosu was hopping mad. He had bought 5,000 milk cartons, but in the end....

    "Boss...I¡¯ve always thought that I had thick skin. But I am nothingpared to him! His level of audacity! Does he not fear death?!"

    Yan Xiaosu could not hold back hisughter after that rant. "This is definitely someone who dares to y with his life."

    Wang Zheng smiled. This guy had piqued his interest. Wang Zheng could tell a lot from just looking at a person¡¯s eyes. No matter what had happened, Old Deer¡¯s eyes always disyed firm resolve. This showed that in his life, there were things that he firmly believed in. That was his harbor; no matter how fierce the storm outside raged, he was unaffected on the inside.

    Such a person would not have evil intentions.

    "Actually, I would love to learn from him," Wang Zheng said,ughing. "But that is a discussion for another day."

    Although Old Deer was not in the strongest league, he was still a diamond-ranked master after all. He would definitely stand no chance in a fight against Skeleton, but it was not a matter of the oue but rather how many people would tune in to watch the match, at least on Earth.

    Ye Zisu had also finished watching the battle. She particrly loved watching this battle as Skeleton was able to fully utilize the full potential of the mech. The CT data did not produce much information for reference, but for a designer, this would provide a lot of inspiration when it came to designing a mech.

    On Earth, in the Asian region in Beijing, the temperature was 35.4 degrees Celsius. Category three winds with a cloudy sky, this was the perfect weather to go out and y.

    "Zisu, the weather is really good today. It is not good to stay at home the entire day."

    Ye Zisu lifted up her head from a countless pile of drawings. "Dad, I just sorted out some clues. Why would I have time to y? Besides, I just came back from outside a few days ago."

    "Alright, alright.....my daughter is all grown up now, so she knows best. But Zisu, you¡¯re the future head of the group. As long as you have enough knowledge on mecha, that would be sufficient. What you are studying right now is just supplementary. This is not the direction our OMG business is taking."

    Ye Bingwen shook his head while looking at the table full of drawings. He had sent his daughter to the machine department not to research on mecha but rather to gain an in-depth understanding of them. But then again, Ye Zisu spent her time outside school to experience how thepany was managed. The rest of her time was spent on inheriting the culture of thepany. The future of the businessy with her. Not having a deep understanding of the mecha would create additional difficulties down the road. Although it was a difficult path, this was the right way to go.

    Ye Zisuughed and said, "Just understanding mecha is not sufficient. As OMG growsrger andrger, the technical expertise that we have umted is still inferior to that of thoserge military enterprises. We still have many gaps to fill, so we must work hard in order to seed."

    Of course, Ye Zisu had her own selfish motives behind it. She had hoped to do something for a certain person.

    Ye Bingwen was startled, but then he smiled. "Alright then, I did not choose the wrong person to seed me. Dad is getting old now, so my views may be getting more conservative. You are right, if we are able to do it, then why don¡¯t we go for it?"

    "In that case, Dad, if you have no other matters, then why don¡¯t you go watch television? Or perhaps y some golf?"

    "Okay, Daddy will go y some golf. I won¡¯t be back for dinner tonight. Oh, right, the Norton Star celebration feast will be held tomorrow afternoon at home. Thepany¡¯s directors will all be there, and you will be required to attend too. Have a good rest and sleep early tonight," Ye Bingwen instructed.

 Chapter 201: Words from God

    Chapter 201: Words from God

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I know."

    Ye Zisu smiled while following her dad to the door. After that, she delved her head back into the pile of countless drawings.

    On the second day, the weather maintained at levels simr to the previous day. The temperature even dipped a little.

    "Hmm....let daddy take a look at you. Yeah, you look really beautiful. What about the brooch that daddy gave youst time? Put it on...."

    "Daddy, this is just a celebration event. This will do."

    Ye Zisumented. Luck yed a part in the Norton Star¡¯s sess, and this allowed her to gain some prestige in thepany. Although she was the heir, apany was not run by a single person. If she wanted to manage thepany, she would have to slowly earn the trust of the board of directors one step at a time.

    Ye Bingwen felt helpless. This girl had grown up to be more assertive.

    One by one, the important guests arrived, the political elites followed by the business executives. Ye Bingwen received the guests in the garden together with Ye Zisu.

    "Hoho! Mr. Ye, it has been a while."

    A man in his sixties greeted Ye Bingwen. He was apanied by a young man with a sickly figure.

    Ye Bingwen shook this man¡¯s hand with an affectionate grip. "Haha! Mr. Fraser, it has been ten years since west met, and you still look so young."

    "You tter me. I¡¯ve gotten old with age. I was watching a movie yesterday and I fell asleep halfway through it. Looks like I don¡¯t have as much energy as before."

    "That film must have been too boring! Mr. Fraser, allow me to introduce my daughter, Ye Zisu. Zisu, this is Uncle Fraser from the Moon...."

    "Uncle Fraser, who single-handedly established the Sr System¡¯srgest deep space transport group? How could I not have heard of you? You¡¯ve been my idol ever since I was a child," Ye Zisu said, smiling.

    The Xin Cheng Group was a centennial group that covered all aspects of the Moon. For nearly thirty years it was thergest transport giant in the Sr System. If OMG wanted to fulfill its desire to dive in to the gxy market outside of the Sr System, a sincere partnership with Xin Cheng Group was vital.

    "Hahaha, you tter me. Ye Bingwen, your daughter is a finedy. Ah, allow me to introduce to you my son, Dorisius Bloch. Compared to your daughter, he still has much to learn."

    Dorisius smiled politely. He wasn¡¯t as bad as his father had described him to be. "It is my pleasure to meet both Uncle Ye and Miss Ye"

    "You¡¯re being too modest. I know about him, Dorisius is one of the brightest young talents on the moon. In fact, he is one of the Eight Stars of the Moon. Zisu, please help me y the part of a good host to Dorisius. Young people havemon talking points." Ye Bingwenughed.

    Ye Zisu smiled politely. There were quite a lot of young males attending this event, yet her father wanted her to solely host Dorisius. Really now.....

    She nodded. She was curious about the Eight Stars of the Moon after all.

    "Shall we sit over there?" Ye Zisu pointed outside.

    "It would be my pleasure." Dorisius nodded.

    Ye Zisu watered the nts as she passed by them. She was about to speak when Dorisius bust outughing. "Hoho....from the looks of it, you were brought here for the same reasons too."

    Ye Zisu blinked with slight surprise. She immediately smiled. "Not really. I guess, I¡¯ve always been mentally prepared for this."

    "Ditto, OMG has garnered a lot of attention. I believe that in the future, there will be many areas we will be able to cooperate in."

    Both were heirs of their families, the future was in their hands.

    The two of them talked about the possibility of strategic cooperation, but it was merely their personal views on matters. It could be counted as indulging in each other¡¯s ideas. Adults had their way of thinking, but so did the youths.

    "The Moon¡¯s team did well at the IG training camp this round." Ye Zisu blinked and changed the subject.

    "Miss Zisu is also interested in IG?"

    "I was in Ares College¡¯s mecha department."

    "Mecha department?" Dorisius was slightly taken aback.

    "I don¡¯t look the part?" Ye Zisuughed.

    "Just a little surprised." Dorisiusughed.

    "The reputation of the Eight Stars of the Moon precedes you." Ye Zisu giggled.

    "Earth¡¯s performance was the real shocker. Four individuals obtained very good results, we were foiled." Dorisius smiled.

    Both of them had a lot ofmon topics, both in business and in school.

    "Does Miss Zisu already have someone that she likes?" Dorisius asked suddenly.

    Dorisius initially gave no thought to this matter, they had only just met each other. He started to feel that Zisu was a pretty gooddy, she wasn¡¯t bossy and she was a capable person.

    "Uhh....." Ye Zisu stared nkly. "Why do you ask?"

    "Hoho..I might sound a little narcissistic if I put it this way, but when we spoke with each other, your eyes would sparkle as if you were thinking of someone special. This person would most likely be someone you fancy," Dorisius exined. His eyes showed perception.

    "Was I really that obvious?"

    Dorisius nodded andughed. "I was just curious which individual it was that you thought so highly of."

    Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes wandered into the distance. "There is such a person that I have liked for many years." Ye Zisu smiled gently.

    "Oh? Then I wish you all the best." Dorisius was not a nosy person, he merely wanted to understand his future business partner better.

    "Thank you. How about you? Do you have a person that you like?"

    "There is...but I¡¯m afraid she sees me as a brother. But I¡¯m still young, so there is no need to rush matters like these."

    A figure appeared in Dorisius¡¯s mind. His eyes also wandered off into the distance.

    Ye Zisuughed. He was human after all. At least he was not annoying.

    In the distance, both of their fathers were giving a toast.

    "From the looks of it, it seems like both of are getting along pretty well." Fraser smiled.

    "Hoho...young people are so interesting." Ye Bingwen nodded.

    Both of them looked each other in the eye and shook hands. "Here¡¯s to good cooperation."

    The of Antis was the seat of the Republic. It was one of the top ten mysteries of the Milky Way Gxy, and it possessed both culture and secrecy. But mankind did not know that one of the conditions to get Antis to join the Milky Way Alliance was that Antis got to maintain its own freedom and rtive independence.

    Externally, it looked like an ordinary with its unique style of architecture. But the Antis civilization was a unique spiritual civilization. It was also a ce where all of mankind¡¯s knowledge was integrated into its very essence.

    But Mankind never believed that it was just another ordinary. Secret probing was done because they suspected that underneath it all, this was a terrifying battle fortress.

    The Republic of Antis had nine major cities, each of them the size of Australia on Earth.

    The streamlined rune ships were running in a busy but orderly fashion.

    After joining the Milky Way Alliance, Antis underwent a series of changes. What had once been apletely conservative republic gradually opened up, and alliances started being formed. This showed that Antis was willing to seek a greater level of cooperation with others rather than maintain a neutral position.

    There were countless exotic spacecrafts flying around both inside the and in its skies. Flourishing and efficient, these spacecrafts were flying different-colored streamers. The different colors signified that they ran on different tracks.

    At the center of Antis was arge temple that served as the pce. To put it bluntly, the pce was actually only the outer part of the temple. The pce was the guardian of the temple.

    The pce temple was snow white in color. It contained a main hall that was round in shape. At the center of the main hall was the altar of the gods.

    At this moment, there was a beautiful white figure kneeling on the altar and praying.

    Beneath the altar were twelve girls surrounding it. They were the priestesses of the temple. Each of them was be a pure virgin with devout faith and excellent qualifications. Each of their bodies was vaguely emitting a mysterious, dense, blue aura.

    After an hour, the figure on the altar stood up and raised up her head. She had a breathtaking face. She gently stepped down the stairs. A pair of sparkling and translucent feet gently touched the ground with a faint rhythm. This was an extremely sacred event.

    The moment she got off the altar, the sacred aura dispersed and in its ce was the aura of a noble.

    She was the master of the nine cities, the Queen of the three great stars, Her Majesty!

    The priestesses assisted her with the changing of her robes. Once the robes of a priestess were taken off and the robes of a queen were on, thest trace of holiness faded away and was reced by an overwhelming aura of majesty. This sort of majestic aura made all whoid eyes on her submit to her majesty.

    "You may take your leave."

    With thismand, the Queen made her way to her pce.

    The female officials submitted the documents that needed processing. These documents were not electronically stored like what mankind used, but rather were primitive books that contained writings in gold. It was actually as convenient as human technology, but only the people of Antis could use it.

    "Your Majesty, his Highness Hao Lin requests an audience."

    The documents were processed quickly and efficiently. In the short span of half an hour, a thousand scrolls of nearly 500,000 words were processed.

    The Queen looked up and smiled. "Let him in," she said as she put down the golden scroll in her hand.

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Hao Lin entered respectfully.

    "Your Majesty."

    He bowed. His actions were really cute.

    "Rise. Come here and sit down."

    The Queen adjusted slightly so Hao Lin could sit on herp.

    "Was the human world fun? You have human ancestry, so it would not be particrly difficult for you to understand them, but do not be affected by them," the Queen said while smiling. She touched the top of Hao Lin¡¯s head.

    "They possess riches and are ambitious and unbridled. But your Majesty, what about them worries you?" Hao Lin asked puzzled.

    "Every civilization must have its ws. The closer they get to perfection, the greater the danger of extinction." The Queen smiled lightly. "We are now in the Milky Way Gxy, and our fate with mankind has been intertwined after so many years of peace. After all this time, the humans must be finding it more difficult to suppress their ambitions. We must take the appropriate precautions."

    Hao Lin nodded. He knew that Her Majesty would never be wrong, this was God¡¯s guidance. Antis had been under the danger of total destruction several times before, but it had survived under God¡¯s guidance.

    The universe did not care about the existence of a civilization, nor its extinction, because a new civilization would rece it. There was an irresistible force that governed this universe, and the greater the force, the more it was respected.

    After thinking for a while, Hao Lin asked, "Your Majesty, there is one matter that I am concerned about. There was a human, and from his body I felt vibrations. These vibrations felt simr to.....God."

 Chapter 202: Things Are Finally Moving

    Chapter 202: Things Are Finally Moving

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Oh? Tell me more about it." The Queen¡¯s eyes moved slightly.

    "It was from Ya Shuman¡¯s report. We¡¯ve found the remnants of God in one of the humans on Earth. He has no doubte into contact with God¡¯s energy."

    "Hoho...there is no need to be rmed. There is the possibility of this happening, but at the same time, it might have only been a feeling of nostalgia. God had no doubt left us already. All we need to do is wait and stay vignt."

    The Queen touched Hao Lin gently and said, "You have a great responsibility. You will have full responsibility in the matter with An."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Although he was only 10 years old, Hao Lin¡¯s knowledge and understanding were far beyond that of others of his age.

    But he did not understand one thing: he had sensed a trace of apprehension in the Queen. What could possibly threaten the great Antis civilization?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s vacation was filled with activities. Halfway through his vacation, he received Zhuo Mu¡¯s and Luomu¡¯s greetings. Neither of them could be too rxed, as they had just passed the first phase of IG.

    Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, and Zhang Runan returned to school early. They spent the remaining time eating snacks.

    Their spirits were good after being able to rx and rest for a while, especially so for Zhang Shan.

    "Very well, it seems like none of you got carried away," Zhuo Mu said. He felt pleased with the four students. The states of their bodies indicated that they had maintained a certain amount of training; otherwise, they would not have reacted so well.

    "Instructor! In the future, the banner of Ares College shall be mine to carry!" Zhang Shan said confidently while thumping his chest.

    Not only had he increased his amount of physical training, he had also practiced martial arts. His confidence had risen to a new level. But simple brute force was not enough, there were still many techniques to learn.

    To be invincible, absolute strength and speed were required. But who possessed both?

    On top of that, no matter how strong a person was, he would need sufficient skills when faced with a group.

    "Why are all of you looking at me like that? Don¡¯t you believe me? I shall change your opinions of me in the second stage! You will all end up admiring me!"

    Zhang Shan said. Both Meng Tian and Zhang Runan could not help but turn their faces in disgust. Zhang Shan was speechless at their change in expressions. Did neither of them believe him?

    Zhuo Mu could not help but ridicule him too. "Mountain Maiden is not a nickname that can be easily discarded. I was just talking to a few old friends of mine, your nickname has spread like wildfire."

    Zhang Shan was dumbfounded. What the f**k was this nonsense?!

    "Back to the matter at hand. You¡¯ve all passed the first stage and then had the enjoyment of rxation as well as bathing in the glory. It is time to get serious again," Zhuo Mu said. "IG is a mech warrior selection after all, and havingpleted the first stage only means that you have the potential to be a proficient mech warrior. You are still not at the end yet. The second stage will undoubtedly test the ability of your mech piloting skills. This will certainly be your favorite part."

    "We can¡¯t wait for that, Instructor!" Zhang Shan roared. Piloting a gorgeous mech while crushing the world in majestic fashion and at the same time being surrounded by babes. Woohoo! That was the life!

    With just these simple words, Wang Zheng felt a sort of boiling feeling welling up within him.

    Mecha were indeed extraordinary things; they had a certain allure to them. Once a person piloted one, his human abilities would be greatly empowered. It felt as though one¡¯s physical restrictions had been lifted. It was an intoxicating feeling of utter strength.

    A lot of mech warriors were addicted to this feeling.

    "Who amongst you has piloted a military mech before?" Luomu asked.

    The four of them looked at each other, but only Meng Tian nodded. "I have. I¡¯ve piloted the Earth Federation Army¡¯s regr mech for practice several times."

    "What did you think of it?" Luomuughed.

    "Difficult."

    Luomuughed again. "That is true. It is not the same as a practice mech, neither is it simr to the virtual version in a game. This is the real deal, it causes strain on the human body. The stronger and more shy your attempted maneuvers, the greater the price the body will have to pay. A mech does not have limits, but the human body does. That is why I want all of you to understand the mech, understand your own limits, and then ovee them."

    "Hoho....let me summarise. We are going to lecture you on how to operate the mech."

    "Instructor! Of course we know that the virtual version does not fully represent the real thing, but will we really be allowed to pilot the real thing?"

    Zhang Shan asked.

    "You¡¯re in luck, kids."

    Then the curtain behind them slowly opened to reveal four brand new mecha.

    "These are your training mecha, they are sponsored by OMG. The Demon Wolf Type V, the Beast Type III, the Bata Type V, and the Hunter Type III. These are all brand new, do not waste such a good opportunity!"

    Upon seeing the four mecha, Zhang Shan let out a weird howl and rushed forward to hug the Bata Type V. He had always wanted to be an almighty mech pilot, and the Bata Type V would no doubt allow him to disy his full potential.

    Zhang Shan suddenly felt himself being lifted off the ground. Zhang Runan threw Zhang Shan aside. "This belongs to me."

    "Are you for real, Manly Sister? Couldn¡¯t you be more democratic? Don¡¯t you think that I¡¯m more suitable for it?"

    Zhang Runan looked at Zhang Shan. "That is yours."

    The Beast Type III?! To Zhang Shang, a heroic mech pilot did not use a beast type mech. Not only should their ideal mech be strong, it should also look cool.

    "Don¡¯t fight over this. Which one you are suitable with will only be decided after thorough testing. No matter your final preference, you¡¯re all going to have to get used to these four mecha. Only when you have a thorough understanding of a variety of mecha will you be able to counter them effectively."

    Zhuo Mu said.

    "This time, you must totally annihte the opponent!"

    Old mecha were difficult to operate. To think that OMG would be willing to sponsor four brand-new mecha was honestly unexpected. Although they weremon models, this had gone beyond the college¡¯s expectations.

    Operating a real training mech was different from operating a virtual one. It felt really good. Also, it was brand new.

    Everyone had used a training mech. Wang Zheng had also used it many times, but the feeling of piloting a brand new mech waspletely different. The moment the pilot entered the cockpit, G materials warped around the body and the devices interfaced directly with the pilot. The pilot and the mech had be one. It was like a body wearing clothes, but these gave one unbridled strength.

    This is your mech, it is akin to your life on the battlefield.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan both had their impulsive moments. Ah...men were like that!

    Meng Tian was not that excited. She was experienced with mecha, and had even piloted high-end models. She only wished to improve her ownbat ability through the training.

    Or else she would not make it past the second phase of IG.

    Luomu could not help but smile when he looked at the four excited students.

    "The conditions this time are ideal. But take it easy, we don¡¯t want to end up damaging them."

    "Let them train and familiarize themselves with the mecha first. They can duel each otherter as long as the shields¡¯ energy levels are able to hold up."

    "Around one-tenth should do, this way the mecha won¡¯t suffer from too much strain."

    ording to Gu Te¡¯s intention, he had intended to assemble some old mecha or let them undergo training with the military. But Zhuo Mu felt that it would be better to let them get used to the mecha first. It was fortunate that OMG was willing to give such arge donation.

    Of course, they knew that OMG intended to enter the military supply market, and this was their way of creating opportunities. Gu Te was still well connected in the military circle.

    In fact, not only Earth, but Mars and Caragal had begun their training as well. Some had even started earlier. The others were no fools, the second phase was definitely the real battle between mecha. Judging from the first phase, the probability of engaging inbat was very high. It would never be wrong to be prudent and prepare for that scenario.

    But the second phase required capital; it was not possible without it. It was different from practicing by oneself.

    Ares College had been on the downtrend these years, so the budgets had gotten smaller. To put it simply, there were only a few names left. Although it had achieved good results in the first phase, it was still too early to hope for a change in fortune.

    Just like everywhere else, the college would have prepared aplete collection of the mecha library. This was the basic facility of a military college.

    But this had always been a luxury.

    On the Moon, at the Moonlight College¡¯s Celestial Pavilion, the eight stars of the moon had gathered and wereughing.

    "Masasi, I¡¯ve received a message from the boss. It sounds a little bad...where are we heading?"

    Pi Xiaoxiu said. It was not their first time doing this sort of training. With regards to the mecha, as the most extravagant celestial body in the sr system, this training was nothing new.

    "It should be mecha this time around. As to where we are headed=....I am not a mind reader. Who knows what the boss is thinking? We might even be going to CT."

    ""You¡¯re kidding, what use is that? Even a god there is nothing in the real world," Dong Xiao injected.

    Milo¡¯s device rang while he was chatting, it was Achilles. "The spaceship has been arranged, Argus Space Station."

    In short, Achilles only needed to tell him the result.

    Everyone was stunned. Argus Space Station.....how the hell would they get there???

    Although it was subordinate to the Sr System Federation.... that ce was chaotic. It was said that the locals even associated themselves with pirates, but no proof had been found thus far. Normal people would never go there, this was a mismatch with the high social standing of the Moon.

    But Achilles was not giving them a choice, it was an instruction.

    28 hourster....

    Milo and the others stepped into Argus Space Station.

    Achilles was dressed as a mercenary. Beside him stood a bald-headed and brawny man who was shirtless. He wore a one-piece armor that made him look as though he was capable of holding a fight with a mech in person! He stood there motionlessly, merely watching the rest.

    "Everyone is here, let¡¯s move out then," Achilles said with a smile.

    Being an interster mercenary was not a new upation. Interster voyages were highly dangerous, and the federal army could not be everywhere at once. Keeping a mercenary force would also be expensive, thus the professional mercenary upation was born, and they were formerly thought of as armed escorts.

    The technical skills required of a mercenary were high, so themon soldier would not be an excellent mercenary. Because of this, the mercenaries were able to attain high positions within the military if they desired. But this was not what they wanted, they hated being tied down. A life of adventure and fighting was what they desired. In fact, the federal army were not the ones that the pirates hated, but rather it was the mercenaries.

 Chapter 203: Heroic

    Chapter 203: Heroic

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Upon departing from the space station, everyone looked at their surroundings with great interest. It was.....cleaner than expected. The air was fresh, lush nts were everywhere, and even the roadsides had flower beds that contained different flowers and grasses. It was not the run down ce that they had imagined.

    But upon further inspection, they noticed that most of the people here were businessmen. These businessmen possessed tough exteriors with solemn faces stered upon them. Behind them followed fierce bodyguards. This proved that this was still Yagorus after all, and their own youthful faces were the odd ones out.

    The next moment, two maglev vehicles appeared in front of everyone. These were their means of transport.

    "Holy crap, this looks sturdy. Does ite with its own energy shield system?" Atos asked. Although he had been disqualified, he hade along with the others as a sparring partner.

    "That is correct. Who knows if a person is aiming at your head right now with aser weapon?" Baldy stated.

    Their destination was a mercenary barracks that was heavily guarded. It even looked like a prison. Masasi and the others felt puzzled. When had the boss changed his style? Why did he end up fraternizing with such people?

    They changed into the mercenarybat suits and went directly to the training grounds.

    Rattle rattle....

    A rack of mecha came rising out of the ground. They were delivered directly from the mecha base via elevators.

    Twenty mecha in total which consisted of all the five types. Support-type, mobile scout-type, heavily armored defensive-type, offensive sniper-type, and bnced-type.

    "Pick whichever you like and familiarize yourself with it." Achilles smiled.

    A group of pilots who looked like mercenaries stepped out from the cockpits to make space for them. The looked at Masasi and the others with curious eyes as if they were animals in the zoo.

    "Dorisius, I have the feeling that these people are interested in males," Dong Xiao joked.

    "Damn, Pi Xiaoxiu, you got to be careful then. You look just like their type."

    "Scram!" Pi Xiaoxiu replied with one word.

    This ce seemed extremely shady. Who knew what weird activities the locals were interested in? It gave off a shady feeling. If it were not for Achilles¡¯s request, they would never havee to this sort of ce. They were notcking in mecha either.

    Milo picked the offensive type, Masasi picked the bnced type, Pi Xiaoxiu casually picked the support type. In his words, the support mecha would usually stand in the backlines where it was safe and secure.

    None of the twenty mecha consisted of what they were familiar with, so they just randomly picked one.

    It didn¡¯t mean much to them.

    They had trained with hundreds of mecha before. In fact, the mecha they had trained with were not restricted to those of the sr system, they also used those of other gxies.

    If Zhang Shan could know what the Eight Stars were thinking, he would definitely have fainted from jealousy. A person would be frustrated if he constantlypared himself with others.

    On the training ground, Masasi and the others undertook maneuvers to familiarize themselves. Knowing that the others were mercenaries, they wanted to show off a little of their skills too. They did not think highly of the mercenaries. Only those who did not want to join the army or were rejected by the army would join the mercenaries.

    Although the exterior of the training ground did not look luxurious, its facilities wereprehensive. Milo piloted the mech to a footwork training field and started training her footwork.

    The training field remotely controlled the power system of the mech. If the footwork was not up to standard, the mech would be forced to brake and the training session would be terminated.

    An indication light appeared on the ground of the site, and the moment the Milo stood on top of it, a new indication light quickly appeared ten meters away with a hum. The mech had two seconds to move into the new position. With a bang, the mech dashed forward and stepped on the new indication light.

    More indicator lights appeared in the distance. The mech moved rapidly to each one of them. Initially, the distance between the indicator lights were within a reasonable range, but gradually the distance between them grewrger and the time limit grew shorter.

    Rumble rumble rumble.....

    Milo had fun. Song of the Storm required one to have good footwork. It was a dazzling move in CT, but it was also a useful skill in reality. Although the skills used in CT may not be directly transferable to reality, this move was a true trump card she possessed.

    Boom! The difficulty was increased and variousser obstacles appeared to obstruct Milo. If Milo touched any of the obstacles along the way, the system would force the mech to stop. Milo merely smiled, and with twisting, evasive maneuvers, dashed past all of the obstacles. Such speed gave a person the feeling that the mech was a ghostly spirit, able to pass directly through all sort of obstacles.

    Obviously, this simtion presented no challenge to Milo.

    Dong Xiaoughed and rushed towards the strength training ground. The objective of this training was simple: to collide with theser road obstacle in front of the mech and use any means to punch through the enemy¡¯s formation. Additional requirements were to disrupt the enemy formation and prevent the opponents from destroying his own damage-type mechs. The heavy armor-type mech was suited for this role.

    Dong Xiao continuously punched the obstacles. Every impact required him to have perfect form. Speed was of the essence, and the mech had to recover quickly to initiate another striket.

    Under normal circumstances, achieving three strikes per minute was considered a pass in the collision training. Achieving five strikes per minute was considered excellent.

    However, Dong Xiao never thought of settling for anything less than perfect. He struck out again and again, never stopping.....rumble rumble rumble...

    Ten obstacles were broken in a minute. The mech also did not suffer much damage; the heavy shield expenditure used was not more than 30%.

    Although he was only hitting obstacles, he had done it elegantly. It was not like others, who were slumped over after the training.

    The Eight Stars had all performed well. But this was due to them being familiar with the chosen mech. They had chosen the mecha and the training fields that suited their ystyle.

    Could this be called training? There was no need for such a big fuss....these mecha were old ones anyway.

    The mercenaries at the sidelines watched with interest. They would asionally whisper to each other.

    "What do you think?" Achilles smiled and asked the bald team leader.

    The bald team leader smiled and replied, "They have good foundational skills and abilities. They are definitely geniuses."

    Achilles smiled and looked at the bald team leader. "I didn¡¯te here just to hear praises from the Wolf King."

    The Wolf King Yazzo. He was a famous person in the mercenary circles of the sr system. The Wolf Spirit Mercenary Corps that he led could easily be ranked amongst the top ten. He was a true expert.

    "A pack of trash," Yazzo stated and stared nkly at Achilles. Achilles smiled as if he had expected that.

    "Hoho! This was my intention for bringing them here."

    He pointed at the mercenaries who were watching from the sidelines.

    Yazzo looked at Achilles with one eye and stated, "I owe your family a favor, but that does not mean I am interested in childish games."

    "Of course, if any losses are incurred in actual sparring, I will pay you double thepensation. I know that you have been wanting to upgrade your mecha."

    Achilles had immediately struck the Wolf King¡¯s weakness.

    Yazzo looked at Achilles. He knew that this young man was a capable person. "Are you sure?"

    "When have I ever said something and not backed it up?"

    The young man in front of him had a mild smile, but his eyes made him seem like a trustworthy person.

    For Yazzo, this was indeed a good deal!

    Upon hearing that there would be sparring, Masasi and the others were excited. They had gotten bored of training alone, where was the fun in that?

    "Who shall go first?"

    Yazzo asked the group of youths.

    Dong Xiao stood out with a bang. "I shall go first. I heard that you guys are mercenaries, I will go easy on you so as not to ruin your reputation."

    Both Yazzo and the mercinariesughed, but theirughter contained a hint of malice. "ck Skin."

    "How could I bully such cute kids like them?" a ck-skinned man with thick lips said. His smile revealed a mouthful of yellow teeth. He then entered the cockpit of a simr defense-type mech.

    Within five minutes, Dong Xia¡¯s mech was on the ground. All of its limbs had been shattered and it had lost its ability to fight. Had this been an actual enemy, Dong Xiao would have already lost his life.

    "Little girl, you put up quite a fight." ck Skin chuckled as he hopped out of the mech. Dong Xiao could be seen trembling in his cockpit

    Who the f**k were these guys? He did not understand how he had gotten flipped over, nor why he was not able to get back on his feet.

    "Let me try," Milo said. Her eyes gave off a cold stare. These people did not look like much, but their umtedbat experience should be respected and feared.

    Milo was flexible, but she was unable tond a series of blows. She was unable to unleash a wless barrage of attacks like she was known to do.

    The opponent was not a target dummy nor used as a prop. They hadbat experience, they knew how a person was going to attack from the way the limbs moved. Once you had made your move, they would be able to counter it the second time.

    Milosted a little longer, but in the end was beaten down all the same.

    In the blink of an eye, both of their mecha were smoldering wrecks. Milo¡¯s face was totally pale when she got pulled out of the cockpit.

    To have the mech¡¯s shields totally destroyed and all of its limbs shattered, that sort of feeling was utterly humiliating.

    Dong Xiao would be okay as he was a man, but the psychological impact must have been even greater for Milo.

    All of the others were silent. They now understood what the mercenaries wasughing at.

    Yazzo roared withughter. "Thank you for your business. Will it be cash or credit?"

    Achillesughed. "Your guys were pretty good, I¡¯ll pay you triple. 50 million will be in your bank ount within half an hour. You don¡¯t have to do anything else within this time."

    "We, the Wolf Spirit Mercenary Corps, are the most professional. Our customers are like Gods to us."

    Yazzoughed and took stock of the group of students. He was surprised at the deep pockets of Achilles, but there was no need for it.

    Because Achilles¡¯ family was well known. There was not one person who could offend that family and still survive in this sr system.

    Achilles walked right up to Masasi and the others and began to lecture them.

    "We don¡¯t have much time to train. If you guys can¡¯t even beat these mercenaries, then don¡¯t even bother thinking about going to IG."

    Achilles stated bluntly. His goal was not the sr system, only the vast expanse of the gxy was the limit!

    In fact, all of the major military academies had already begun their preparations. But a lot of them had already lost right from the beginning.

    Meanwhile, Zhang Shan was doing somersaults with the Demon Wolf right this moment. Holy f**k, who the hell was so perverted as to invent an animal mech!?

 Chapter 204: Joining Hands

    Chapter 204: Joining Hands

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ares College only had four mecha, which was nothingpared to the other colleges. Yet this did not prevent Wang Zheng from practicing. Their training method was different from Achilles¡¯. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan did not consider their mecha to be tools, they viewed them as extensions of their own bodies, and they were not as serious as Achilles during training.

    "Wang Zheng, how were you able to use the Demon Wolf so effectively? Do you have any secrets?" Zhang Shan asked in a depressed tone. He wanted to use the Bata as his main mech, but what Zhuo Mu said was true. Whether he used it against the opponent or vice versa, he had to understand the mech in order to master it.

    Neither Meng Tian nor Zhang Runan could operate the beast-type mech smoothly either.

    "Humans are a kind of animal too. We crawled on all fours when we were young and slowly stood upright and walked on two legs. We do not have to be confined to imitating animals. We need to be flexible in our thinking in order to fully y to the strengths of the limbs, don¡¯t you think?"

    Wang Zheng said. Having an actual mech to practice with was different, and Wang Zheng trained daily to familiarize himself with the mech. The actual operation of the mech would produce many different kinds of reactions; there was nothing else that could rece this.

    Zhuo Mu chuckled upon seeing the four youths debating passionately.

    "This Wang Zheng is a natural born warrior. But their current level is still not enough, we won¡¯t progress past the second phase like this."

    Zhuo Mu said. Havinge from a military background, he knew the degree of difficulty. At the moment, they were getting more and more familiar with the mecha. Wang Zheng was progressing at a faster pace now, and he performed well during sparring too. Wang Zheng was a fantastic opponent, and he would help to improve Meng Tian and the others, but sadly, there was no one that could help him improve.

    "I know this too. What does Gu Te think about it?"

    "Gu Te said that this was something to be brought up to General Meng Ao. A solution will then be reached. Ares College performed well this time, so they should be supportive."

    "I hope so."

    Li Er was the Earth region¡¯s original hope. But who knew that Ares College would prove to also be a contender during this IG?

    Zhuo Mu had hoped that these students would go on to achieve great things and not be limited by the conditions.

    Wang Zheng shared a few of the experiences he had learned from piloting the mech. But these experiences were learned while actually performing the action, it was not something that Zhang Shan and the others would understand just by listening to Wang Zheng exin.

    Practicing on the training ground was not enough, as there were not enough training spaces and the site was too small. Everyone knew this. IG would definitely not give them such a rxed environment such as a training field. The first phase was Demon Ind, so who knew what area was waiting for them in the second phase?

    Wang Zheng did not give much thought to it, as the conditions were something he could not change. What he could do was continue familiarizing himself with the mech.

    "There is something that I¡¯ve always been curious about," Wang Zheng said. Meng Tian and the othersughed.

    "There is actually something that you¡¯re curious about?"

    "Of course, I was wondering if Ability X has a significant impact on the mecha."

    This was a sore point for both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. Both Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were proficient Ability X users.

    Zhang Runan shook her head. "I have no answer for this."

    "Ability X is actually divided into many different areas. It is actually veryplicated when you delve in to the specifics. But there is no doubt that when using the mecha as an extension of the body, the ability¡¯s usefulnesses into y. There are actually some special military mecha that enhance the ability of the human body. Linking the body together with the G material then allows the pilot to seamlessly interface with the mech."

    Meng Tian said. Her usage of Ability X with her mech was quite amazing.

    "Some abilities are borderline useless, like the ability to breathe underwater, which can only be used under special circumstances. Others, like perceptive abilities, are rtively useful during battles. My ice ability is useful as I am able to prate the energy shield to directly attack the mech and its pilot."

    The group was stunned...what a formidable ability. Energy shields were totally useless against this Ability X. No wonder the military attached such importance to Ability X.

    For Zhang Runan, the moment she was enraged, the mech¡¯s capabilities also surged.

    Zhang Shan felt dejected. Despite training the entire day as well as putting in double the effort of everyone else, he might not even be a match for them.

    Wang Zheng had been doing his own research on this topic, but something always seemed to be missing, and he could not quite put a finger on it.

    "In fact, not all the top pilots were Ability X users. Having Ability X made things easier, but it was not absolutely needed to reach the top. Take for an example one of the An Empire¡¯s three greatest pilots, Dide. He was not an Ability X user, but he was considered to be one of the strongest."

    Zhang Shan thought about it. "Imagine the glory a non Ability X user must feel when he beats an Ability X user."

    Ability X was only one part of achieving victory, it was not a critical requirement. There were too many conditions that came in to y when it came to achieving victory.

    Actually, Wang Zheng wanted to know what it felt like when Meng Tian or Zhang Runan used their Ability X, but this sort of matter was a highly private one. Even if they were friends, some things were best kept secret.

    But Student Wang was very calm. His Primordial Regression Technique had undergone some positive changes recently; perhaps just a little bit more and he would advance it to the next level.

    Gu Te had spoken to Meng Ao, but the results were not ideal. Gu Te wanted actualbat operations, but the military would not allow the students to undertake them. They could not be sent for those dangerousbat operations, neither could the students be allowed to tag along, as they might be a liability for the troops. The easy operations gave no training value either.

    Gu Te had intended to request Meng Ao to send some military experts to help with training, but Meng Ao¡¯s answer was negative as well.

    IG was training provided by the military. Why would they allow for a training within a training? What Meng Ao meant was that the second phase of IG would provide students with the time to adapt, as to how it would be done was entirely up to the college.

    It was not that Meng Ao was unwilling to help, but rather if he did help, how would he be able to exin it to the other colleges?

    If everyone requested help, what should the military do? It would also void the purpose of IG.

    Some disadvantages were caused by the person¡¯s past choices, and they had to rely on their abilities to ovee them.

    The world was never fair.

    Gu Te had no choice. He saw potential in Wang Zheng and the others, but reality was harsh. He initially thought that Meng Ao would provide preferential treatment to Meng Tian as she was his daughter, but he did the exact opposite. If word had gotten out that Meng Ao helped Meng Tian, then Ares College, as well as Meng Tian, would be in trouble.

    Besides, the Chronos family would not agree to help. Help would have required the Chronos family¡¯s sponsorship.

    No matter what, money was essential.

    At this time, Li Er also started mech training. It was about the same as on the Moon.

    Fatty¡¯s mouth turned into arge "O" and he drooled.....holy crap, this was too extravagant. Maybe the word extravagant wasn¡¯t enough to describe the scene. This was....luxurious!

    Being rich was nothingpared to this. Fatty always knew that Li Er and the Chronos family were wealthy, but to what extent? So much that they had their own private ind?

    Yeah, they definitely had that. But that was not the scariest bit.

    This was the Chronos family¡¯s base in Africa, the Weapons Research and Development Department.

    At the same time, this ce held Li Er¡¯s personal mecha library.

    Rows upon rows of mecha stood as far as the eye could see. There were enough to outfit a contingent, but these were all for Li Er¡¯s personal use.

    "This sr system¡¯s mecha are on this side, on that side are the mecha that the more distinct empires use," Li Er said.

    Bo-...boss....how many mecha are there?!"

    "More than a thousand I guess. Some of them have only been used a few times. This is the fifth warehouse."

    Luo Fei was speechless. A thousand mecha. Holy crap....it must have cost a fortune for all of them.

    "Feel free to use any of the mecha here. The second phase will no doubt be a mecha battle. You can familiarize yourself with the mecha first, I¡¯ll arrange a sparring partner for you over the next couple of days."

    Li Er said. The sparring partner that Li Er would provide was not going to be easy pickings, the Chronos family had never been that cheap. They liked to hire aces from all of the corners of the gxy.

    "But....if I damage something, will I have to pay for it?"

    Fatty always never got the main point.

    Li Erughed. "As long as you don¡¯t blow up this entire ce."

    Ever since that transformation, Luo Fei had caught Li Er¡¯s attention. Sometimes, Li Er was even jealous of Fatty¡¯s ability.

    Luo Fei let out a weird cry and rushed towards one of the An Empire¡¯s mech. It couldn¡¯t be helped, it was famous.

    Li Er paid no attention to his actions. Luo Fei was allowed to do whatever he wanted.

    He attached more importance to talents than to material objects.

    "Master, the guests have been received," Drupe said.

    "Okay, I will be there shortly. Look for a few other good ones for Fatty to use."

    Luo Fei had talent, but his strength was still not up to par. There was still some way to go before he was strong enough. His biggest shoring was that he waszy, thus he had to be ruthless in order topensate for that.

    Drupe shivered in his heart. Luo Fei was young, but he had to go through all this at his age. It was a bit brutal, but it was not rare. But then again, Li Er was able to arrange for it so easily.

    Drupe was ecstatic!

    The most important quality to power was ruthlessness. Once a person had decided on his goals, he must be decisive.

    Li Er¡¯s guest was.....Taros.

    "Taros, how have you been recently?"

    Both of them enjoyed some afternoon tea in the living room. Taros seemed to be in good spirits.

    "It is said that the people from Earth know how to enjoy life, it seems like this is true."

    While he was visiting Earth for a few days, Li Er had let Taros enjoy the best things in life.

    "The Chronos family treats its friends well," Li Er said. "Our n in the first phase was considered a sess, now it is time for the second phase. Achilles will not be an easy opponent, we best make the appropriate preparations."

    "Achilles may be strong; there will be no chance of winning in a one-versus-one. But if webine forces, he will definitely lose!"

    Tarosughed.

    Although the two of them were from different groups of people, they were able to cooperate with each other. Taros hated trash like Achilles, and at least there was mutual benefit to be gained by working with Li Er.

 Chapter 205: Faraway Brother

    Chapter 205: Faraway Brother

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lear wanted to be the future leader of the sr system. That meant that Taros had to be dealt with, it couldn¡¯t be helped. His position in the Republic of Hades was too low. It was not that he didn¡¯t want it, it was just that his ability was simply insufficient. But through Lear, he would be able to achieve his interests. Lear was also very generous and seemed to mean well.

    He decided that he might as well work with Lear to defeat Achilles. This was because Achilles looked stronger on the surface.

    Lear was the one who had taken care of the entire first phase. Now that training had entered the second phase, Taros¡¯ strengths could be put into y in the battle of the leaders.

    The five prepared leaders at the pinnacle were: Lear, Achilles, and Lie Xin as the main pirs. Raston and Taros would decide which way the bnce would tilt.

    Raston upheld the characteristics of the Caragal people, neutrality andpetition, and opted not to participate in the uing factional struggles.

    If Taros were to lean towards Achilles at this moment, the bnce would be broken. Achilles was already extremely strong. This would create an opportunity for Lear to join hands with Lie Xin, so it would be a three-versus-one as Taros was secretly on Lear¡¯s side.

    Once Achilles had been taken care of, taking care of Lie Xin would be simple.

    Lear knew this very clearly. They had all been battling since their time in Academy X. To resolve this battle, a good head start was half the battle won. He would be the one to represent the sr system this time.

    On Mars, Lie Xin¡¯s situation was simpler. The Lie family had a higher amount of control than others did over the military. The most important thing was that Mars was not restricted by arbitrary taboos.

    The Lie family was in a position of hegemonial power on Mars, and in some ways, it conferred more advantages to them.

    In contrast, Ares College¡¯s situation was actually the only one that resembled "normalcy".

    After training, Yan Xiaosu hurried over and invited the others to a meal. As An Mei was not around, he could banter to his heart¡¯s content. It seemed as though he had limitless energy.

    "Training is important, but don¡¯t forget to enjoy the good things in life. Don¡¯t tire yourselves out too much. I wonder how Little Xin is doing in An. He didn¡¯t evene back during the holidays, what kind of ghoulish school is that?! I¡¯ve sent him several messages, but none of them got through."

    Yan Xiaosuined. He had hoped that all three of them would be able to meet up during the holiday.

    "He should be busy. He is very tough despite his usual calm appearance. He is definitely doing Earth proud in An.."

    Wang Zhengughed. He felt that the ce Xie Yuxin had gone to would most likely help develop his Ability X.

    The Erillo Star that belonged to the An Empire was like a de that stabbed into the Milky Way. This was a star that was far from the homeworld of the An Empire and it served as a springboard on which they couldunch an invasion in to the gxy.

    This was a symbol of the An Empire¡¯s age of expansion.

    During times of peace like now, these springboards of invasions were given new meaning.

    The Erillo star became a hub for cultural exchange of the An Empire. It was through here that their culture radiated to the other gctic states.

    This was also a sort of expansion, a cultural expansion.

    This was a bustling and vibrant. The city at the center of the had hundreds of colleges and universities. Exchange students from all over the Milky Way Alliance received the best An education here, and only those that retained the best performances would get the chance to go to the capital of the An Empire.

    After being cleared by theary defenses, a spaceship shrouded in dark light entered the¡¯s atmosphere directly from outer space.

    The spaceship swept through Erillo¡¯s atmosphere and passed through the Litton Mountains before it made itsnding. The spaceship¡¯s light convergence dissipated and revealed the shape of the spacecraft. It had the appearance of an An ship, but the technical characteristics showed that it had traces of Antis technology.

    The other side of the Litton Mountains was a vast stretch of desert.

    The spacecraft swept through the desert and signaled.

    "Alpha No. 07, the 57th flight test ispleted. Requesting permission to return to the college."

    "Alpha No. 07, you may return to the college. Wee back."

    The spaceship disappeared in a sh of light. There were no gusts of wind on the ground nor was there the sonic boom that indicated the breaking of the sound barrier. It was as if air resistance did not apply to this spaceship.

    The spaceship stopped deep in the desert and started tond slowly. Just then, the desert grounds shook and the dunes cracked open, exposing a metal door hidden in the sand. The metal door had a huge X-mark painted on it.

    The huge, metal door opened and the spaceship proceeded tond in the middle of it. A metal arm stretched out and held the ship in position. Another conveyor belt would carry the spaceship deeper underground.

    This was a huge underground base.

    But the peopleing and going about in the base were not soldiers, they were mostly students wearing a variety of uniforms.

    But it was obvious that this was different from the average college; it looked a little bit less like a college and more like a high-techb.

    Even under a tense and efficient atmosphere, each person¡¯s face was full of spirit coupled with a look of self-confidence.

    The 28th floor underground was the Department of ult Science.

    Not everyone could ess the 28th floor. A security ess card must be swiped when one was in the elevator for verification before the 28th floor could be selected.

    The walls inside theboratory were white and the ceiling and floor were a deep ck. This contrast in color brought about a sense of mystery.

    In the middle of the room, Xie Yuxin and a middle-aged man were sitting across from each other at a ss table. The chairs were transparent too, and it looked like the both of them were floating.

    Xie Yuxin smiled and looked at the middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man held a deck of ying cards in his hands.

    The middle-aged man drew a card, took one look at it, and said, "Let¡¯s y one more time. This card that I¡¯ve drawn, what is it?"

    "The time starts now."

    At the same time, he opened a website full of jokes and started to read them.

    Xie Yuxin frowned. His Ability X was perception, and it also had a little predictive potential, but he still was not very sure what it could do.

    This so-called perception perceived the information that the other party was thinking about via subtle movements from them. The more the other side was focused on the information, the greater the likelihood of Xie Yuxin being able to perceive it.

    Xie Yuxin focused on the subtle movements that the middle-aged man gave off. Naturally, the other party was already immersed in the jokes, but he would still subconsciously give hints as to the card itself. The middle-aged man knew this as well. What Xie Yuxin needed to do was filter out the distractions and narrow down the information that he needed.

    Sweat started to drip down from his forehead. Although it was an Ability X, it did not guarantee that he would definitely be right. Abat-oriented ability such as his was often unstable.

    "It is the five of hearts.....wait....I also saw that...the king of clubs?"

    Xie Yuxin exhaled deeply and answered.

    The middle-aged man frowned and flipped the card over, it was the five of hearts.

    "That was the wrong answer....but...how did you arrive at the king of clubs? I did not use any misleading tricks this time."

    Xie Yuxin had been here for half a year and his ability had improved quickly. These sorts of mistakes would not have happened even a month ago.

    Xie Yuxin was shocked. "I don¡¯t know either."

    "Maybe you are tired. Get some rest for today," the middle-aged man said. He looked at the time, they had been at it for two hours already.

    Xie Yuxin shook his head. "I¡¯m not tired, let¡¯s try it again"

    "No need to overdo it....but okay, if you insist. We¡¯ll call it a day if you make more one mistake."

    The middle-aged man said. He shuffled the cards again and casually drew a card. He took a look at it and his face instantly turned white.

    "Mentor?" Xie Yuxin¡¯s eyes shed and quickly captured the information. It was the king of clubs! The card he just drew was the king of clubs!"

    "An improvement....very good. Looks like we¡¯ll have to redesign your training all over again."

    The power of prediction! And it was not a vague feeling but a clear prediction!

    It was unbelievable! Ability X wasrgely based on the development of human instinct, but taken to the extreme. However, certain users had touched upon uncharted territory. Xie Yuxin was clearly one of them.

    Zhang Qing¡¯s voice was a little agitated. He took a deep breath and calmed down. " Hoho....Xie Yuxin, you¡¯re been here for half a year already?"

    "Yes, half a year."

    "Congrattions....your ability rank has increased. You are the first of Earth¡¯s representatives to do so. Your isted training will thus conclude, you are now allowed to enjoy a higher level of treatment and authority!"

    An¡¯s Institute of Capacity Studies was simr to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Academy X, but it was run independently by the An Empire. Its main research direction was directed towards nonbat Ability Xs, especially those that involved prediction and time.

    Humans had always been curious of about some of the runes of Antis, especially their religious beliefs and the existence of God.

    The words of God.

    Ever since humans entered the era of science and technology, this belief mainly stemmed from the heart. But it was clear that this was not the case for Antis. Such power truly existed for them.

    The An Empire was the one faction that had significant interactions with Antis. This was also done in the event that if something disastrous was predicted, they would have ample time to prepare for it.

    When Antis chose to join the Alliance, it was toply with the will of God. The same reason was given to external parties. However, it was, in fact, pure nonsense. They had not connected with God for countless years since.

    But there was no doubt that it was a win-win situation for both parties. The An Empire was an elite empire, and they had been curious about this power.

    There were many students like Xie Yuxin who had epted the best education that the An Empire offered. This was the mostprehensive way to develop their abilities, something that schools could not do.

    Xie Yuxin had learned a lot here, and he had also made many friends.

    Students with exceptional grades could be citizens of the An Empire and enjoy the best benefits. This in turn had attracted many students toe here.

    But this was not what Xie Yuxin was after, he wanted to learn more, especially regarding his Ability X.

    When Xie Yuxin thought about his own understanding of Ability X and the information he had coted about it, he could not help but show a confident smile. He would be able to send the information to Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu soon. He knew that this was especially useful to Wang Zheng.

    He did not know why, but his instincts had told him so.

    s, it was a pity that Wang Zheng was a not a beautiful babe.

 Chapter 206: Emotional Strength

    Chapter 206: Emotional Strength

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Brothers Net Caf¨¦. Wang Zheng was dragged there once again by Yan Xiaosu. There were such facilities in the club, but Yan Xiaosu was not interested in going there. He preferred ces with more people as it would be livelier, and he was also more familiar with the people at Brothers Net Caf¨¦.

    Recently, Yan Xiaosu got addicted to using the Jungle Scamper. He had used his own ability and climbed up to the Silver rank. Soon he would be able topete for a promotion to the Gold rank.

    It was apletely different feeling from being carried by someone else. He would get looks of awe from his teammates whenever he hit his opponents.

    The most important thing was that whenever the match began, his teammates would feel like going AFK the moment he picked the Jungle Scamper. Proving them wrong after the match was an unrivaled feeling.

    These days, nine out of ten Jungle Scampers performed terribly, but Yan Xiaosu was part of the remaining one out of ten that actually did well.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s CT friend list had a quite a few good yers, and a bunch of them had carried him before. Now Yan Xiaosu was good enough to carry them instead.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s overall win rate was only around 40%, but his win rate using the Jungle Scamper was 80%.

    Even if the battle was a loss, he would be thest one to die. That gave people a feeling that he was wretched, iparably wretched!

    When Wang Zheng and E used the Jungle Scamper, it was to continually suppress the enemy while using a retreating strategy. But it was different for Yan Xiaosu. His use of it could only be described as wretched. He did everything possible to be a hidden sniper. Sometimes the opponents even tried to deliberately bait him out, but he would not be fooled. He always adhered to the rule of "safety first", so they had no way to deal with him.

    Also, Yan Xiaosu only yed on terrains that suited the Jungle Scamper.

    Hearing Yan Xiaosuughing on the other side, Wang Zheng could not help it and startedughing too. Wang Zheng was not interested inbat when there were no suitable opponents.

    Instead, he looked at the mecha in his library and the most recent news.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s reputation had grown recently. He had originally nned to spend time on her subject during the holidays, but sadly he could not find the time for it.

    There were invitations from all over the gxy, one after another, at different times. Many of the schools did not have holidays, but there were invitations from the National Academy of Sciences and the Federal Academy of the Sr System. It would not be wise to reject these invitations.

    Xiao Fei had be sessful this time. Additionally, she had suddenly be the winner of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Nobel prize for physics. Dong Xuewu no longer had a chance to beat her. The onlyparable award was the best contribution award, which was also one of the biggest awards as well as the biggest honor a scientist could have. Herpetitor was Mu Fengchun, who had also maderge contributions in mathematics and its relevant fields.

    On the familiarization of the mecha, Zhuo Mu had no way to help. They could borrow the CT system to achieve a certain degree of understanding. If the conditions had been ideal, he would hope that Wang Zheng and the others would have been able to familiarize themselves with all the mecha avable. To both know oneself as well as the opponent would allow them to be unbeatable. But then again, reality was not so kind.

    To a professional soldier like Zhuo Mu, the CT system was only able to provide at best 10% of the actual feeling of piloting a mech. But this was the best they could do under current circumstances, and some form of information was better than none.

    In fact, the simpler a mech was, the better it would be as a form of reference. In contrast, the more advanced the mech was, the less likely it would be useful as reference due to it being too specialised. Even if the functions were simr, the pilots needed to understand the performance of the mech as well as how it actually operated. The CT versions were overly simplified.

    Furthermore, the more advanced the mech, the more difficult it was to pilot it. This was true not only for the Antis mech.

    Wang Zheng went through the data that Chen Xiu sent him while looking for some suitablebat videos. If a video made it onto the list, it had to contain something of value.

    Mankind¡¯s potential was unlimited. Once a suitable mech was found, its potential could be maximized through the one¡¯s power as well as imagination. In fact, Wang Zheng knew that he could use anything, but his powers of imagination were next to nothing.

    But this was his own personal assessment. If Yan Xiaosu had heard this, he would have farted in protest.

    How could the theory of transcendence be so simple?

    Was this the thinking of someone who would go against the entire gxy?

    It was simple to Tyrant Su. As long as he had a bit of light, he felt like he was the sun.

    After watching for a while, Wang Zheng heard his mailbox notification ring. He initially thought that it was Chen Xiu and the others, but he found out that it was Xie Yuxin.

    "That rascal, I thought he had forgotten about me already!"

    Wang Zheng opened the mail and was totally stunned.

    He had been pondering this question for a long time. Even the people around him had no answer to it. And suddenly, someone sent him the answer he had been looking for. This sort of feeling was impossible to describe.

    "This is my personal understanding on what Ability X is. It may not be totally urate. I hope this will be of help to you, Wang Zheng. Also, please don¡¯t let Yan Xiaosu bezy. I hope that next time we meet up, I will have made great achievements and will be leading a wonderful life!"

    Xie Yuxin still spoke so ndly. Wang Zheng had never seen him be anything more than ambivalent. Everyone had their own goals, what was Xie Yuxin¡¯s?

    Wang Zheng did not know himself, but one thing was for sure: this rascal had made it big. He was actually able to have a premonition of the direction his own goals would take him.

    If this guy were ady, he would be a very pleasant person.

    With regards to technology and training, Wang Zheng felt confident and was not worried about his opponents. But Bonehead¡¯s training emphasized understanding the unknown. In the era of Ability X, even if they were not prepared for it, they had to understand it at the very least, or else the level of uncertainty inbat was too high.

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s familiar face appeared. "Wang Zheng, I do not know why your gic score is so low. But ording to my Ability X, you and Xiaosu¡¯s life forces are very strong. I guess it is just a problem of awakening it."

    Wang Zhengughed bitterly. His chances should be quite good, as he was able toplete the Rubik¡¯s Cube as well as endure such torturous training. Under these conditions, why hadn¡¯t his Ability X awakened yet?

    Ever since the cultivation of the Five Elements, Wang Zheng felt that he had gotten closer to achieving his Ability X. There were other aspects that he had gotten stronger in, but he had yet to break through.

    Xie Yuxin wrote thetter part in words. It could be seen that he was trying to put his interpretation into words. These were just some of his insights and not the absolute truth. He hoped that it would provide a reference for Wang Zheng, or perhaps even enlighten him.

    Technically, Ability X was the power contained in each person¡¯s DNA. It might look incredible, but it was not really all that mysterious. It was just that humans were too dependent on machinery, and this caused their powers to gradually fade away. This was in contrast to the Zerg, which had relied entirely on gic power, the exact opposite of what the humans did.

    But just as human science and technology had reached a certain degree in forcing this ability to manifest, this gic power had undergone a dramatic change. A mutation urred and it had created problems in human gics.

    It was a situation that could potentially wipe out mankind. Later on, at the highest level conferences of the Sr System Federation, this development was stopped and mankind returned to the old path.

    However, with the steady development of science and technology as well as the slow rise of gic technology, humanity¡¯s pursuit of physical health and longevity would be impossible to stop. The control of gic technology was slowly loosened. After all, with thest experience, the technology of forced change had beenpletely banned, but it did not prevent the gradual improvement of human gics

    This natural evolution of adaptation would contain a certain rate of elimination. Some humans would awaken their powers, while some would not. But the awakened humans had obtained this power naturally and would not suffer any bacsh.

    It has to be acknowledged that Antis provided a lot of help in this regard. This allowed humans to have a better understanding of it.

    Many scientists and professionals had done research in this area. The citizens of Antis possessed strong personal power. It would be an exaggeration to consider them super soldiers, but their average power level was very high. They were a race that possessed both strength and intelligence, but they worshipped God. They also hadplete control over their desire to expand. This was very strange as it seemed to go againstmon human motivations.

    The current exnation was that they were able to control themselves from expanding rampantly, hence preventing themselves from spreading themselves too thin, weakening, and eventually destroying themselves.

    If one chose to expand rampantly, it would inevitably lead to catastrophe.

    Humans were strong, but they relied on their tools. Once they left their tools behind, they were no longer as threatening. This also had the effect of allowing the humans to remain rtively peaceful. But even so, ambition could be formidable. Just looking at the expansion of the Milky Way, one could see the reason why.

    The people of Antis had a sense of sentimental attachment to their history, and through various channels, humans hade to an understanding of it. They had once expanded but suffered a heavy blow and finally returned to a calm and sustainable pace of living.

    This present system could never have been formed overnight.

    Humans were the smartest. To maintain strong ambition as well as strength at the same time while also maintaining the steady development of the entire nation, a bnced approach was by far the best choice.

    Looking from the history of human development, the humans did notck time or patience.

    Even if it could not be done in a generation, they could take two generations or even ten generations. As long as they had a goal, that was sufficient to them.

    The Ability X in humans gradually matured over time, and gic adjustment had a gradual effect on it. A small number of humans changed and gradually began to transcend their limitations.

    After all, humans did not want to end up bing the monsters that science fiction predicted. These were creatures that were brains in vats.

    The body must not be allowed to weaken.

    Ability X was poprly regarded to be akin to the power of an animal. Such as Zhang Runan¡¯s power, which was akin to having the strength of a bear. It was naturally powerful regardless of one¡¯s muscture..

    Besides, there were other abilities, such as the perception of danger and the ability to breathe underwater. These were present in the biological gic chain, but they were either dormant or disappearing over time. It was only now that these abilities had begun to awaken.

    Currently, humans were vinated when they were born. In addition to disease prevention, these vines provided an opportunity and in some cases were the main trigger to awaken theirtent abilities. Some people would not see a reaction in their lifetimes, but they would be able to pass on any subtle changes to the next generation, improving their chances of sess.

    In essence, everyone had a chance of awakening.

    Thus, Xie Yuxin thought that in order to awaken one¡¯s Ability X, one must first believe in it. Human¡¯s powers had alwayse from an eruption of emotions.

    "I¡¯ll KILL YOU, FRIEZA!"

 Chapter 207: Trip to Mars with a Beautiful Teacher

    Chapter 207: Trip to Mars with a Beautiful Teacher

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xie Yuxin and the others like him who were born into high social standings had a strong sense of confidence and desire. His first awakening was when he took an exam, but when he did not get first ce, he was devastated. Under such strong emotional stimtions, his Ability X was awakened.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were the same. They were envious, but they did not have such strong demands for themselves.

    Especially at the An Empire¡¯s Ability X Research Institute, Xie Yuxin had inquired about the topic in many ways and discovered that everyone¡¯s situation was roughly the same.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu should not have been feeling envious about him, but rather they had subconsciously approved of it and hence were not emotionally stimted.

    Upon reading this, Wang Zheng could feel his heart surging. Xie Yuxin had said the words in his heart.

    Although he was very strong, Wang Zheng felt that his foundation skills were not good enough. As a result, he was still far from achieving his Ability X. But after hearing what Xie Yuxin had to say, it felt as if a knot in his heart had unraveled.

    Could it be that the more difficult it was to awaken the Ability X, the stronger it would be after it had awakened?

    From another perspective, this would coincide with the theory of natural selection through bioengineering.

    The greater the potential power, the greater the price to pay in order to awaken it. This was thew of nature, and no species had been able to avoid it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s life force was so strong that Xie Yuxin admitted that it was the most vibrant one that he had ever felt. Wang Zheng had enormous potential. Such a person should be considered fortunate, but at the same time it was considered to be the most tragic. He would have to face more challenges and obstacles.

    The deciding factor was how strong his will was.

    Xie Yuxin wrote a lot, but Wang Zheng could feel that every word was written with resolve. It contained Xie Yuxin¡¯s personal experiences while attempting to cater to Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding.

    This was a bond between battle-brothers that could even rival a marriage.

    Wang Zheng turned off the screen andid down on his chair with his hands behind his neck. He gently closed his eyes and remembered what Xie Yuxin said about him.

    If Ability X was ssified ording to its nature, there would be a variety of different categories. But Xie Yuxin divided it in to three categories: one which was derived from their own power, one which borrowed the power of nature, and the third was abination of the first two.

    Zhang Runan obviously would be of the type that derived from her own power. Meng Tian most likely belonged to the third category. A portion was derived from her own power while another portion was borrowed from nature.

    Through Xie Yuxin¡¯s understanding, together with Wang Zheng¡¯s personal sentiment, the situation became a lot clearer.

    He had been training hard to awaken his ability. But it seemed like it was not a case of how strong you were, but rather if the correct stimtion was applied.

    It wasrgely based on emotions.

    It had be more difficult now. If it were merely training, Wang Zheng would have grinded it until his ability awoke. But if it required stimtion.....

    Student Wang had never been easily agitated.

    It was all Bonehead¡¯s fault! After going through such training, it was easy to keep a calm mind but difficult to have impulsive emotions.

    After thinking for a while, Wang Zhengughed. He had taken himself too seriously. The pursuit of strength was a goal, not a burden.

    Suddenly, Yan Xiaosu made a weird sound.

    "I am invincible! Henceforth, you shall address me as valiant warrior tall-rich-handsome!

    Student Yan had won again. This was unprecedented. Yan Xiaosu was ecstatic, and Wang Zheng could feel Yan Xiaosu¡¯s life force increasing. Could he be on the verge of awakening?

    Life was simple to Yan Xiaosu; his goal was to continue living a nouveau riche life. To him, the simpler life was, the easier it was to awaken.

    "Boss! Look! My win rate is unbelievable! Five wins in five battles! I even met two of my primary school mates!"

    Every time Yan Xiaosu used the Jungle Scamper, he would y withser-like focus while employing a hit and run tactic. The opponents hated his sort of ystyle. But every time Yan Xiaosu retreated, he would inspire stronger morale amongst his team. He ran faster than anyone else. And when the opponents¡¯ firepower was focused on him, his teammates couldunch a counterattack.

    And during critical moments, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s precise Lightning Javelin shots would turn the tide of the battle.

    Wang Zheng was also curious about this, so he looked at Yan Xiaosu¡¯s uracy stats with the Lightning Javelin. Yan Xiaosu actually had a hit-rate of more than 60%.

    "So urate?"

    Wang Zheng knew what the problem was. Yan Xiaosu waspletely different from him. He had never trained and their skills with weapons were worlds apart.

    "I had an epiphany! Every time I am about to fire the weapon, I visualize the target as an absolute babe. Then there would be no way that I would miss it!"

    Yan Xiaosu gloated. "This is my secret, please don¡¯t tell anyone else."

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded...This...would it even work if others tried it? But this was indeed a pretty wretched move.

    Wang Zhen shared Xie Yuxin¡¯s understanding with Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu pondered for a while and said, "I am not very concerned about that. The battlefield is not my ce anyway. If one day the human race is on the verge of extinction and I have the chance to awaken, I would like to have have an overview of what is happening..."

    "Boss....why are you looking at me like that. I know I am ambitious...."

    Bang.....

    There was a bump on Yan Xiaosu¡¯s forehead. Student Wang could stand him no longer.

    "You might as well hope to be reincarnated into a woman in your next life, that way you could appreciate yourself all day."

    "Hoho....Boss, you are being too mean. You do not understand the main allure of women. Tsk, you would not understand it even if I exined it to you. Why are you going to im princess Aina as your own? Only then will you really understand that in this world, fame is but fleeting clouds and only a steady stream of babes is true love."

    Yan Xiaosu had an epiphany.

    The mystery surrounding babes could never be solved. Xie Yuxin¡¯s understanding had unraveled a knot in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart. He would continue to train as per normal and bide his time.

    Wang Zheng had a fulfilling time during the summer, but his n to train peacefully was interrupted.

    There was a special summon for Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei from the Sr System Federation¡¯s Federal Academy.

    Although he was still a student, Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation had spread far and wide, but of course, only within his relevant field.

    Xiao Fei could not regard Wang Zheng as just another student. He had made great contributions to the whole project, especially in the areas of critical importance. Thus she had emphasized this when she submitted her report.

    In the past, the academy would have thought that Xiao Fei was merely trying to promote the student. But after the Rnd Garros incident, news of Wang Zheng¡¯s entry into Genesis Coffee had spread.

    It must be said that Xiao Fei had just joined as well, and the club had a huge reputation. Given her qualifications and contributions, she would only qualify as a new member. She had no authority to bring another student in; even a few founders did not have this authority.

    But Wang Zheng was able to join, and from this incident, the legend of Wang Zheng grew.

    The Sr System Federation¡¯s academy was slow to react to the news. The An Empire as well as other factions had already sent invitations to Wang Zheng.

    It was rare for such talented individuals to appear in the sr system, and yet the other factions were shamelessly trying to poach him. This was an unbearable insult.

    Regarding this matter, Wang Zheng had no strong objections. His Ability X could not be awakened through training. He might as well head out and see the world. He might even find some inspiration.

    He had gained a lot since thest trip to Rnd Garros.

    Reading a travel guide was nothing like walking the thousand miles himself. Wang Zheng began to gradually understand this saying.

    Externally, most people evaluated Wang Zheng as a good student who had gained prominence through Xiao Fei. No matter what achievement he made himself, it would always be credited to Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng had always been calm about these types ofments. He felt no need to contest it or to get into arguments over it. It would be better if everyone believed it. However, when it came to theoretical discussions, if Wang Zheng did not possess the capabilities he was said to have, individuals like Mu Fengchun could easily tell and expose him.

    There was no need for further exnation. People at this level ignored themon man¡¯s thinking. What was important was the subject of discussion itself.

    This was why Mu Fengchun, Gail, and the others ced emphasis on their discussions.

    Morals!

    Had it been someone else, that person may had already been impatient with his mentor out of fear that he was not being given due credit for his achievements.

    This sort of person would end up like Dong Xuewu once he reached the pinnacle.

    Although Wang Zheng was not the same sort of person as Mu Fengchun, neither could he be considered ordinary.

    The club was a ce where both ability and moral character were given equal importance.

    Mars was the venue for the Symposium on Science and Technology development and application event. It was jointly organized by the Sr System Federation¡¯s Federal Academy of Sciences, as well as a dozen otherrge technologypanies of the Sr System.

    It was the first time that Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei hade to Mars. Upon disembarking the spaceship, they could see that the entire space port was filled with a sea of young students.

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath. "The air quality of Mars is pretty good. Heh heh....I heard that they ce emphasis on martial prowess over intellectual ability. I think everyone is enthusiastic about this seminar, there are so many fans."

    "Although you are the youngest scientist to attend the seminar, don¡¯t be arrogant," Xiao Fei rebuked.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s status as the youngest scientist was revoked due to Wang Zheng¡¯s presence.

    In the history of human development, there had been numerous talented young people. But most of them had disappeared in the long river of history. It seemed like one could not merely rely on talent.

    Xiao Fei was considered to be different. She had achieved fame at a young age before settling down. Her current position had demanded a lot of effort and sacrifice from her.

    To Xiao Fei, science was her greatest love. But Wang Zheng was curious, why was a beautiful babe like Xiao Fei not attached? Were there really no suitors during her academic years? It was impossible, that ce was the An Empire!

    This was a personal question. Xiao Fei could tease Wang Zheng on this topic, but he could not tease his teacher. With Xiao Fei¡¯s authority, she could absolutely "abuse" him.

    A lot of people hade to wee them, they had to be polite after all. Wang Zheng waved to acknowledge them.

    Immediately, there was screaming. Student Wang was surprised. This was the power of science; who knew that researchers could achieve this level of fame.

    But very quickly, the screams faded and they were left with sounds of disappointment. Wang Zheng was directly ignored. Xiao Fei, who was at the side, started tough.

 Chapter 208: Team Leaders Battle

    Chapter 208: Team Leader¡¯s Battle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "You¡¯re usually meticulous, but you can be so careless at times. If Huiyin wanted to hold a concert on Mars, all these fans would be queuing up to get in. The two of us don¡¯t evene close to having that much charm."

    Wang Zheng broke out into a sweat. Xiao Fei was clearly in the know and was purposely teasing him. Tch! Who would¡¯ve known the Professor had such a wicked sense of humor?

    He had only just arrived on Mars and he had lost face already.

    Luckily, everyone¡¯s attention was focused somewhere else.

    Indeed, there had been someone who hade to meet him and Xiao Fei, but that unfortunate person had been mobbed into a corner by hysterical fans earlier... When they heard that Lin Huiyin had arrived, they had forgotten their original intentions and rushed ahead.

    Tch. To be an idol was such a pain!

    The man receiving them looked to be about 40, and he introduced himself as Zhang Fang. Faced with the two young scientists, he was bemused by how young they really were.

    "Huiyin sure has a lot of fans, even on Mars," Xiao Fei smilingly noted. She was on good terms with Huiyin, and a fan to boot.

    "Didn¡¯t she juste to the Sr System a while back? What¡¯s she doing here again?" Wang Zheng inadvertently blurted.

    "What do you mean here again? She only went to Earthst time. Anyway, it¡¯s been so long!" An aged man like Zhang Fang retorting so strongly... he clearly looked like a fan too.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. What a strong reaction.

    Xiao Feiughed too. "Weren¡¯t you really close with Princess Aina thest time? Huiyin is her sister. You need to treat Huiyin better."

    Hmph! What did that have to do with anything? Conversation never flowed easily with Lin Huiyin. Although her voice was satisfactorily sweet, that wench was nosy and had a superior attitude, constantly trying to meddle with things.

    Hopefully he wouldn¡¯t meet her this time.

    "Heheh, I was just a little surprised. Looks like the Sr System¡¯s market has expanded."

    "That¡¯s true. The Sr System¡¯s economic outlook has shown faint signs of recovery in recent years. The industry of culture is a profitable one, and the Sr System should really prioritize the development of the tourism industry. The An Empire and those other unions have also considered this point. It helps to put the Sr System back on the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s stage, which is a good thing anyway."

    Xiao Fei knew best about the situation of the Milky Way Alliance.

    As a mere singer, Lin Huiyin obviously did not have such power, but things had changed after her identity had been exposed. People could not help but specte about the underlying political intentions. Regardless, it was a good sign.

    The An Empire¡¯s strategy was clearly right ¨C to attack one¡¯s neighbors and treat with those beyond its military reach. In light of the Sr System¡¯s current situation, it would definitely wee such a strong ally. Although the Sr System Federation wasparatively weaker, it had historical status, and every vote could be crucial to the An Empire in a critical time.

    It goes without saying that when the An people got down to it, they were much smarter than other federations and empires.

    As a military student, Wang Zheng did not spend all his time brooding over violence. International affairs was apulsory module, and an important one at that. It distinguished military students from the average soldier through an appreciation of therger picture. While it did not directly trante into military might, a holistic view had its uses and determined the promotion of a fighter.

    Asting proverb said: a soldier who did not wish to be a general was not a good soldier.

    Compared to other aspects, Wang Zheng needed much more honing in this.

    The seminar this time a round was of a high caliber thanks to the presence of a big sponsor. The meeting venue was at the 5-star Silver Light Hotel in Jippu, a famous city on Mars with a superbly developed economy.

    After leaving a method to contact him, Zhang Fang left. Martians always did things in a rush, unlike the considerably more hospitable Earthlings.

    The meeting was conveniently scheduled tomence in the hotel. It was not due to start for a full day, which allowed Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei to rest.

    Xiao Fei had business to settle, and Wang Zheng could not sit still either. He was not going to pass up on the opportunity to explore aftering all the way to Mars.

    Furthermore, Mars had a rich history, especially the Sage Sect that was known throughout the Sr System.

    Wang Zheng had always held deep interest in matters of history since young. He had naturally started from stories of heroes, especially the unofficial histories that were non-mainstream. All those years ago, Mars had sacrificed and contributed much in the battles against the Zerg.

    And in the current chapter of history, of course the Lie family and the Sage Sect should not be missed.

    It was a double-edged sword to Wang Zheng¡¯s way of thinking. The Lie family and the Sage Sect had be the pride and glory of Mars, but single-familyary leadership for so many generations would surely not be a good thing.

    Although the An Empire was based on an imperial system, the attraction of talent and other important matters were well-handled. It was difficult to imagine how lineage and talent were integrated so superbly. Wang Zheng felt a pang of regret that he was not a specialist in social rtions.

    "Wang... Zheng, it¡¯s really you!"

    From behind, a delighted voice was heard.

    He recognized both immediately when he turned around. One was a giant, the other a petite figure.

    Were these two...Raston and Xie Yating of Caragal?

    "Ah! It really is you, Wang Zheng!" Rastonughed carefreely.

    Wang Zhengughed too. "What a coincidence. Are you two...?"

    From the look in his eyes, Xie Yating knew he had the wrong impression. "Raston is my... Small Uncle."

    Xie Yating resented this rtionship and cursed herself for being born too early.

    "Haha, that¡¯s ording to generational lineage, but privately we always converse as equals." Raston chuckled.

    Wang Zheng smirked. "I thought there were...benefits to be had."

    "Both of you are horrid! All you do is bully me!" Xie Yating stomped her foot huffily.

    Raston eyed Wang Zheng with a little interest. "Yating told me about this guy called Wang Zheng that she met in Rnd Garros, who was by chance also a student from Ares College. I didn¡¯t think it would be such a coincidence."

    "Wang Zheng, are you here for the meeting too?"

    "Yeah. Professor Xiao Fei bid me toe, so I¡¯m taking it as a holiday on Mars."

    "That¡¯s admirable of you, fighting a campaign on two fronts. I wonder which direction you¡¯ll end up developing. If you be a scientist, I¡¯d give you two thumbs up because I¡¯d have one lesspetitor."

    Out of the five preparatory leaders, Raston had the most easygoing character. This was uncharacteristic of someone from the Caragal Republic. It was often remarked that space city dwellers were petty and narrow-minded, but Raston was an exception.

    "Definitely. Wang Zheng has the most potential among all the scientists in the Sr System. He¡¯s the youngest to join the Genesis Coffee club. That¡¯s a scientist¡¯s club of the highest distinction ¨C he became the envy of all our professors.

    Xie Yating¡¯s perennial gloominess in Rnd Garros was a far cry from her unexpected buoyant mood. Perhaps it was just the joy of an unexpected reunion.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "Entering the Physics Department was a misunderstanding. I¡¯ve since changed to the Mecha Department. My ambition is to be a mecha pilot.

    "Of course! If you couldn¡¯t be a mecha pilot, that¡¯d definitely be our loss!" Raston said. Clearly a person with Raston¡¯s personality was unafraid ofpetition.

    Xie Yating really had a big mouth. A person with such a bright future wanted to be a mecha pilot? What was so captivating about those jumping metal robots?

    Raston was like that, and now Wang Zheng too.

    "And you two are here for...?"

    "Yating is here for the same activity as you. I¡¯m here on Mars to visit a friend. You would definitely be interested, he¡¯s a fascinating person."

    "Oh?"

    "Lie Guang, a genuine member of the Lie family. That little punk went through a rebellious phase, but he is finally ready to go home. He¡¯ll be participating in the second phase of the IG, which will really raise the standard of the Mars faction," Raston said.

    These things were like a fantasy for IG members.

    The name was not strange to Wang Zheng, but he could not be sure if they were the same person.

    "I have long looked forward to meeting the famous Lie family from Mars."

    "Shall we go together? He¡¯s a hospitable fellow, and I¡¯m sure he would be excited to meet an interesting fellow like yourself."

    "Small Uncle~, don¡¯t be a bad influence! Wang Zheng will be an eminent scientist in the future." Xie Yating protested aggrievedly.

    Raston patted Xie Yating on the head. "Little wench, don¡¯t concern yourself with adult matters."

    Xie Yating was left speechless. Little wench...?

    Xie Yating was so angry that she could barely breathe. Wasn¡¯t she older than Raston by three days!?

    Unbelievable!

    Raston was not unfamiliar with Mars. "Jippu isn¡¯t a bad ce. Mars¡¯ economy has been readily recovering in recent years."

    Raston was clearly a rich and powerful person to casually discuss cities¡¯ economies. Regardless, his manner put people at ease. It was small talk, not overt bragging.

    "My impression of Mars has been limited to the Lie family and the Sage Sect. Those of the Sage Sect are said to possess inhuman power."

    "That¡¯s not fable, it¡¯s true. The Sage Sect has always been hidden in the mist. Although they do not involve themselves directly in politics, they have always had a hand in matters they deem important."

    Raston said, "There is a curious matter which may be delicate for me to ask."

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "Ask away. I don¡¯t have much to hide."

    "Are you familiar with Lear?"

    "We¡¯re not that close. We met before at a collegeworking event, but didn¡¯t really talk. Shouldn¡¯t the two of you be even more familiar? I heard you were schoolmates at Academy X," Wang Zheng said.

    Raston nodded. "Although we never had deep connections, I felt a particr kinship upon seeing you. Actually, thepetition between IG section leaders this time is mainly between Achilles and Lear. Everyone else is merely a follower. With your ability, Lear¡¯s chances of winning will increase greatly if you consent to help him."

    "Keke, you think too highly of me. I¡¯m not even an Ability X user."

    "I know. However, a person¡¯s uses are not limited to Ability X. I am a good judge of character. On the whole, Achilles needs to be a little stronger, but he is still no match for Lear. Yet personality-wise, I must say I don¡¯t like Lear¡¯s character."

    Raston¡¯s blunt manner revealed that he clearly did not treat Wang Zheng as an outsider.

    "Lie Xin is also verypetent. Is she not in the race?"

    Raston shook his head lightly. "You must not have seen Achilles and Lear¡¯s true faces of brutality. Taking the whole situation into consideration, it would be better if Lear took up the mantle of leadership. Against other opponents in the Milky Way Alliance, Achilles¡¯ shorings would soon be revealed."

    "Oh?"

    "Achilles isn¡¯t treacherous enough. Haha!" Raston guffawed.

    "I¡¯m not sure Lear would take that as praise." Wang Zheng chuckled. "I¡¯m only joining IG for the experience. Honestly, I am looking forward to it. After all, this is one direction in which I would like to develop in. It doesn¡¯t matter to me who leads, as long as he has the ability."

    Raston pped his hands excitedly. "Exactly! If a person has the ability and earns my respect, I don¡¯t mind either. Unfortunately, neither of those two are suitable."

 Chapter 209: Is Princess Huiyin Giving Me Face?

    Chapter 209: Is Princess Huiyin Giving Me Face?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Haha, why do I feel like you would be more suited to be a team leader instead?" Wang Zheng said jokingly. Raston may have had a rough exterior, but a calcting mindy underneath. He was nobody¡¯s fool.

    "I know my limits. I have moments of rity, but I¡¯m unwilling to dedicate it all to leadership. With a good leader, I can bring out the full potential of my powers."

    Raston had touched on a key point. Although it seemed inconsequential as to who took up the mantle of leadership, in truth, it mattered very much. As a team member, you had to obey orders, but what if the leader¡¯s orders left you frustrated and with a bad taste in your mouth?

    In a ce like IG, a leader needed to have the power to cow the masses, as well as be able to coordinate the team dynamic, in order to bring out the team¡¯s full strength. After all, the Sr System IG qualifiers was not the goal. The true goaly outside.

    Otherwise, Meng Ao and the rest would not have needed to go through such pains.

    Raston saw clearly that Wang Zheng had not contemted these matters before, mainly because his thinking was not on the same level.

    "Actually, you¡¯re pretty suited to be a team leader yourself," Raston suddenly said.

    Wang Zheng started, and brushed it off. "This is overblown praise. I ept it, haha."

    "Keke, these aren¡¯t empty words. Your performance in the first phase was admirable. Some people might feel it was luck, but in matters of strength and weakness, you did well in keeping your team together and taking care of the details."

    Raston recounted how he had seen Wang Zheng run the mountain with Zhang Shan on his back. Someone who did not desert his teammates could not be all that bad. He was also not one of those weak nice guys who would encumber the team. Zhang Shan hadter risen to the asion and helped the team seed.

    This spoke well of Wang Zheng¡¯s judgement of character.

    One other thing made Raston curious was that Achilles was not one to actively seek out others ¨C he would feel it was beneath him. But was Li Er not different?

    He could not believe that a good judge of character like Li Er would not have recognised Wang Zheng¡¯s potential.

    Furthermore, with the name of the Cronos family behind him, it would have been all too easy to seek out anybody he wished.

    Actually, Taros was holding the same question as well.

    A person like Wang Zheng, who had solid foundations and yet did not have an Ability X, was definitely a good find.

    "Li Er, isn¡¯t this Wang Zheng an Earthling too? He seems to be one of the better ones from Ares College. Why don¡¯t you take advantage of this opportunity to improve your chances?"

    At that moment, Taros was luxuriating in Li Er¡¯s hospitality at one of the Cronos family¡¯s pces. He was living asfortably as a Tibetian king and loving every moment of it.

    If even Taros could spot this, it was inconceivable that Li Er had not considered this. As it were, Li Er had already done so in the past.

    "After further observation, I decided that it was impossible to go far without Ability X." Li Er smiled.

    "That¡¯s true too. Taros reached a hand under the robes of one of the beauties attending him and began to fondle her enthusiastically.

    There were four of them attending him, each a beauty in her own right. Li Er remained alone.

    "Li Er, are you sure you don¡¯t want one of them? Good things are meant to be shared, you know." Taros¡¯ other hand patted an ample rump. What a pert and firm buttock, and a virgin to boot! Li Er definitely treated guests well.

    Li Er smiled mildly. "A gentleman never divests the benefits of others for himself. It is rare that you havee. You must enjoy yourself to the fullest. But remember to take care of your body."

    "Haha. Rest your mind. This little bit of frivolity will not wear me out. A man like myself only gets more energetic the more I exert. Isn¡¯t that right, my dearies?"

    Wine and women, the pleasures of life. Taros was no fool. He would y when he could and get serious when he should. Li Er recognised his abilities. But Li Er¡¯s reminder put Taros at ease. It was meaningless to fret over the petty details.

    After leaving the room, Li Er had already put Taros out of his mind.

    Wang Zheng... in the end, he left Li Er with a sense of unease.

    Drupe materialised without a sound. "Master, everything went smoothly. He has departed."

    Li Er nodded. The Cronos family had pulled many strings in influencing the invitations of the Sr System Alliance¡¯s Science College. Wang Zheng¡¯s giftedness in other aspects was a good thing. Would more glory and des lead him to consider another path?

    Regardless of the result, distraction was inevitable.

    Drupe opened his mouth, then closed it. Li Er smiled slightly. "Don¡¯t stand there gaping like a fish, out with it."

    Drupe, who followed Li Er around every day, dared not mince his words.

    "Master, is this person worth it?" Drupe felt that a person who did not even have Ability X was not worth such an effort. Besides, there were other ways to ovee the problem.

    Li Er shook his head slightly. "Take this as a form of experiential learning."

    What Li Er was referring to was a king¡¯s agonising discipline of the inner self. Victory and defeat were decided by his control, judgement, and foresight.

    Whether one wanted to eliminate a person or conquer them, rushing into battle was a mediocre means to aplishing one¡¯s ends.

    Wang Zheng and Taros were good examples.

    The best kings in history were those who could influence development intangibly.

    Things could be nned, but when it came down to it, nothing beat experience.

    Wang Zheng and Raston were both talkative. Raston¡¯s easygoing nature suited his temperament. In the IG qualifiers, everyone was a rival, and interactions were rarely forting. But things were different now; one was free to express oneself. Both parties were confident and needed nothing ¨C conversely this made them even more natural in expressing themselves.

    As for theworking event, he would make it if he could, since he was already here. It was not a priority. He already knew himself well and did not see how the discussion could end up fruitful. Furthermore, he detested the fawning ttery that was inevitable at those events.

    Knowing Xiao Fei, finding an excuse would be effortless.

    Lie Guang and Raston were clearly familiar with each other and gave each other a warm hug upon meeting.

    "Finally, you¡¯re here to visit after so many invitations."

    "Well, I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t I? First let me introduce you. This is Wang Zheng, a prodigy at the Ares College on Earth. And this is Lie Guang, a rich yboy of the Lie family," Raston quipped with familiarity.

    Lie Guang eyed Wang Zheng. "So you¡¯re the pretty boy? Yourplexion isn¡¯t that pale though."

    Wang Zheng and Raston exchanged nces. This was unexpected.

    "Haha, that¡¯s what Lie Xin told me. That there¡¯s a pretty boy with a good head." Lie Guang was always one to speak whatever came to mind and spared not a thought for politeness even at the first meeting.

    Anyone else may have turned to leave in the face of such an insult, but Wang Zheng was not a petty person. "Yeah, I¡¯d love to be someone¡¯s pretty boy. Too bad myplexion¡¯s too dark."

    "Haha, anyone who left an impression on my sister as you did would have that problem."

    Lie Guang reached out a hand and the two grasped palms firmly. Lie Guang¡¯s eyes flickered. "Wee to Mars."

    A slight probe was all that was needed to know what was expected of him. After all, Raston did not make friends with just anybody.

    "You¡¯re the host here, so you¡¯d better wait upon us well. Did you prepare the tickets for us or not?"

    "Hmm? Tickets?"

    "You little rascal. You aren¡¯t even a pretty woman, why would Ie all the way here just to see you? Of course it¡¯s the tickets to Huiyin¡¯s concert. Didn¡¯t you say you could get front-row seats?" Raston said.

    Lie Guang pped his forehead. "Shucks, I forgot. Recently I¡¯ve been too caught up in bigger things. These trivial matters must wait."

    The three were in a maic car that sped them towards the Lie family¡¯s vi in Jippu.

    "What did you say? It can¡¯t be done? Do you even know who I am?" Lie Guang yelled. Just as Raston said, Lie Guang really seemed every bit the yboy.

    The other person was clearly difited. The ordinary seats were definitely possible, but front row seats had been long reserved. It would be no small feat to even obtain anything. What was one to do when faced with such a sudden request for tickets?

    "Forget it. Cut the bluster, man, we¡¯ll just get you for itter." Raston cut in. After all, he wasn¡¯t here just to watch a concert. He had matters to discuss with Lie Xin as well.

    Raston¡¯s situation was special. He had to make his choice and decide the team he would join. Faced with Achilles and Li Er, he would rather choose Lie Xin. At least he would maintain a degree of freedom and feel more at ease.

    Lie Guang shrugged irritably. "Curse them. What in the world? I wanted to show off a little in front of a new acquaintance, but I stumbled. The Lie family¡¯s name is losing its luster."

    "You little rascal. You¡¯ve been using the Lie family name to back your wanton lifestyle for so long that nobody believes you anymore."

    "Tch! These aren¡¯t hard times. It¡¯s the return of the prodigal son. What a pity that today¡¯s result was different." Lie Guangughed, apathetic to the Lie family¡¯s reputation.

    "You and your nonsense. If I had known you were this unreliable, I¡¯d have booked it myself." Raston said, belying a little regret.

    "Perhaps I could give it a try." Wang Zheng smiled.

    Lie Guang and Raston started, turning to stare at Wang Zheng. "Haha, are you trying to imitate me? Don¡¯t mind me, guys. I always brag without thinking. Once you¡¯re familiar with me you would know this all too well." Lie Guang said.

    Wang Zheng Skylinked Lin Huiyin¡¯s number. Truth was, he did not even know himself if Lin Huiyin would pick up.

    The dial tone started up. No reply.

    "Forget it, Wang Zheng. This concert¡¯s tickets are too hot, they must have sold out ages ago. Just make a note that this fellow¡¯s words are not trustworthy." Raston jibed in Lie Guang¡¯s direction.

    The two had been close since young, and their simr personalities meant that conversation was always unreserved.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I¡¯m just giving it a try, if it doesn¡¯t work then it can¡¯t be helped."

    Lin Huiyin must be busy. She probably didn¡¯t have time to talk to him.

    Neither Lie Guang nor Raston gave him much thought. They thought that Wang Zheng uttered thus because he was feeling inferior.

    "Huiyin is beautiful and has an angelic voice. She¡¯s really not bad. I think she¡¯s worthy of being my girlfriend," Lie Guang said. "Argh, how could I have forgotten such an important matter?"

    "Will you die if you stop bragging?" Raston bantered. "Say those words only when you be the Chairman of the Milky Way Alliance."

    "Tch! Behold my features. Look at this forehead, high and eminent, and admire my privileged life. Chairman of the Milky Way Alliance... I¡¯ll have to think about whether the post is worth taking," Lie Guang said.

    Wang Zheng was beginning to get the impression that this person did nothing but brag. It would be foolish to get serious with this kind of person who spewed nothing but hot air.

    At this moment, his Skylink began to ring.

    "Wang Zheng!! Did you even remember that I wasing? How dare you take so long to get in touch with me!"

    Lin Huiyin shrieked. Wang Zheng was not sure if he shouldugh or cry. This pampered girl- no, this princess really saw no limit to her abilities. In her world, crossing sr systems, let aloneary travel, was as normal as breathing.

 Chapter 210: A Martian Legend

    Chapter 210: A Martian Legend

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I just found out too. Listen, a few of my friends and I wanted to attend your concert, but the tickets are all sold out. Any chance of getting us in?" Wang Zheng said.

    "Small matter. My older cousin already asked me to run some errands too." Over the Skylink, Huiyin¡¯s voice was clearly excited. It looked like the little wench was overjoyed to be out and ying.

    "We have quite a few, about..." Wang Zheng calcted. There was Xiao Fei too, and if Raston wanted to go, Xie Yating could not be left out either, or Raston would be resented to no end.

    Don¡¯t worry. It seats 10. If you need more, I¡¯ll just vacate more for you," Lin Huiyin interrupted.

    Life was life. Some people had it unbelievably hard, and for others, it was a bed of roses.

    Over the Skylink came the voices of workers. Lin Huiyin said in a hushed voice, "I¡¯ve got to go. Don¡¯t forget toe!"

    Lie Guang and Raston looked over at Wang Zheng. Was he for real?

    If something could not be done for Lie Guang on Martian territory, then it was probably unfeasible. Of course, Lie Guang was not really a spoiled yboy and would not make a scene over such a matter.

    Wang Zheng hung up. "We¡¯re in luck. There¡¯s a ce that seats 10."

    Raston and Lie Guang stared at each other. Raston coughed dryly. "Er, really?"

    "Probably not mistaken. My friend is rather dependable," he said with a meaningful nce at Lie Guang.

    He too preferred to keep things cool. He disdained those who held themselves with an air of superiority, like Achilles and Lear.

    Raston patted Lie Guang. "Do you see that? That¡¯s called more than meets the eye."

    "Ha! Didn¡¯t I say so earlier? My sister always mentions you, she must want to climb onto you," Lie Guang said.

    Wang Zheng and Raston knew better. He always bragged too much.

    "Try saying that to Lie Xin¡¯s face."

    "Keke, cut it out. I still want to live for a few more years at least," Wang Zheng quickly objected.

    The threeughed lightheartedly.

    How could Lie Guang have thought of Wang Zheng as a pretty boy? Raston admired him. If he still held his nose high in the face of such a ster performance in the IG preliminary qualifiers, then he really was a fool.

    Of course, Lie Guang did not regard Wang Zhengpetitively as a threat. No matter how you looked at it, no matter what IG was, themoners could at most participate. They could not afford to y around. Especially him as his heart was not in the game. Because he could see through it, hecked the motivation. People changed with the times. His previous loss was simply a matter of course ¨C he too genuinely felt that he should do something about it.

    Bing mature was a game of the inner self.

    Things would sort themselves out when the conditions were right. At least he had already done all the things he wanted to do.

    "Actually, I quite envy you. While we¡¯re slogging our guts out, you¡¯re wantonly enjoying life. Your casual daily activities are exciting to me," Raston joked.

    "Hey, Wang Zheng, did you see that? Don¡¯t be fooled by the studious, upright appearance of this one. He¡¯s got all kinds of sick hobbies," Lie Guang immediately countered.

    Although he was not particrly familiar with Wang Zheng, neither of them regarded him as an outsider.

    "We¡¯re here. This is one of the Lie family¡¯s vis in Jippu. It¡¯s a bit old and small, but passable."

    The door of the maic car opened. Wang Zheng felt like snorting. Good Lord, this was what they called small?

    Raston could not resist. "Sometimes I just want to find a needle and thread and sew your mouth shut. Wang Zheng, no need to stand on ceremony with him. We¡¯re here to plunder everything he has."

    "Raston, it¡¯s not wise to bully my brother in front of me." Lie Xin¡¯s voice wafted out.

    In IG, they got used to Lie Xin¡¯s formidability, but here they saw her inzy get-up. Her slender legs, pert behind, that bursting pair of breasts... Her entire body was brimming with the sexiness of youth.

    "What¡¯s with your sexy attire, Lie Xin? Are you trying to seduce us?" Raston said.

    "That depends on if you¡¯re even worth it." Lie Xin¡¯s eyshes batted. She was stunning, but definitely the rose-with-thorns type. Poisonous thorns at that.

    "Wang Zheng... needs no introduction, I guess."

    Lie Xin sized him up. "Wang Zheng, how about a deal? You get Zhang Runan to hang with me and you get to name your condition."

    Wang Zheng tapped his nose contemtively. What did she take him for, a human trafficker? "In this matter I¡¯m powerless, but that isn¡¯t to say there isn¡¯t a way."

    "Oh?"

    "You coulde to the Ares College, I think Sister Nan would consent to be friends."

    Raston and Lie Guang burst into a fit of cackling. She regarded Wang Zheng as a friend, but theirughter soured the joke.

    Lie Xin stared at Wang Zheng. "I¡¯ll let you off easy because you¡¯re a guest."

    Raston found it curious. Logically, Wang Zheng should be amoner, even if his abilities were respectable. Yet he was unperturbed in that situation, which was noteworthy.

    "Don¡¯t say that, Lie Xin. I was just denouncing Lie Guang. This wretch said he would invite us to watch a concert, but he dropped the ball. Luckily, Wang Zheng settled the matter. Are youing? 10 seats is way more than enough."

    Wang Zheng felt puzzled. During the IG training, Raston had always been a stickler for the rules. Perhaps he was being oversensitive recently, but even if Raston¡¯s eyes gave nothing away, he seemed somehow entranced by Lie Xin.

    Could it be that he liked Lie Xin?

    There were many kinds of guys. Lie Guang was the extroverted kind, Wang Zheng was the mncholy kind, and Raston could only be ssified as the no-personality type.

    Generally, girls loved Lin Huiyin, but Lie Xin was an exception. "I don¡¯t understand why everyone loves that wench. Only hertest songs show the slight hint of promise."

    "Sis, you have to get with the times. Don¡¯t always be thinking of conquering the world, you have to rx at times too."

    Lie Guang would really mock anybody.

    Lie Xin red at Lie Guang and made a ¡¯please¡¯ gesture. Ordinary people would not even dare to step into the Lie family¡¯s house.

    The moment the host and guests were seated, waiting women brought out fragrant tea leaves. The Lie family clearly had an excellent history for such habits to be ingrained since birth.

    "Wang Zheng, I hear the second phase is about to begin. Everyone is busy with special training in anticipation of taking some wind out of the Ares college students¡¯ sails. Are you prepared?" Lie Xin asked.

    Lie Xin still seemed like a girl and she possessed limitless charm. It was said that the Lie girls were all like her, ordinary males could not hope to attract then.

    Wang Zheng savoured Mars¡¯ famous Fire Chrysanthemum Tea. The vor was indeed special, and the tea contained a thread of fire essence. It was subtle. Perhaps only one possessing an affinity with such power, like Wang Zheng, would discover its presence. Although it had no particr use, it could probably condition the body with enough umtion.

    "I¡¯vepleted training. The school recently acquired four new mecha, and it never hurts to be prepared."

    As Wang Zheng finished speaking, the other three were stunned.

    "Why are you all looking at me like that?"

    They looked at each other in dismay. Raston agitatedly asked, "Is Ares College that poor? Other colleges normally prepare tens of mech, and I fear such extravagance ismon."

    Wang Zheng smiled mildly. "Mecha are but machines. It¡¯s the wielder that matters. As long as the basic temte is there, it will be enough. The rest is up to ability."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s words were spoken mildly, but they belied the depth of his aggressiveness. He faced Raston and the rest full of confidence.

    "Oh, then we¡¯re really looking forward to this!" Lie Xin said.

    After the brilliant spectacle in the first phase, Ares College was receiving more attention. Everyone spared no effort in the preparation for the second phase, whether it was the Lie family, or the Moon, or anywhere else. It was originally thought that Earth would treat it more seriously...

    "Let¡¯s not mention that anymore. It¡¯s not easy toe to Mars. Have you prepared an itinerary? Wang Zheng and I are both very interested in the Sage Sect."

    For one toe to Mars and not visit the Sage Sect was the biggest singr regret a person could have.

    The Sage Sect held great meaning for the Sr System, much like how Antis held great meaning for the entirety of mankind. Both were living legends.

    "Keke, it¡¯s all up to your destiny now," Lie Guang said.

    At Ares College, although Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t there, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan had been put through training that was even more gruelling and specialised. Especially Zhang Shan ¨C thatst minute performance in the third stage actually did not count for much. No matter how good one¡¯s spatial control was, military might was needed for support. The second phase decided victory and defeat. Having changed systems, Zhang Shan had no other option.

    Zhuo Mu had be even stricter in his regimen. Power and endurance training in the morning, mech training in the afternoon. He had also begun on battle tactics.

    The Demon Wolf Type V was piloted by Zhuo Mu. He acted as everybody¡¯s opponent. Back in the day, he was a figure who shook the scene. Although he was no longer in his prime, his experience remained, which was something Zhuo Mu wanted to teach to the students.

    BANG...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Beast Type III was flung backwards. He discretely adjusted his position and was about to resume charging when Zhuo Mu¡¯s voice rang out.

    "Stop!"

    If the shields had been depleted by 10 percent or more, persisting would lead to sustained damage.

    Zhang Shan was raring to go, but stopped nheless. In his mind, the memory of battle was fresh. It felt unbearably invigorating.

    Although he had been eating Zhuo Mu¡¯s dust, the feeling of battle was an addictive drug.

    "Not bad. You¡¯re starting to get used to maneuvering the beast series mech, but your fighting actions are still too obvious. They will be easily predicted. Think more carefully on how you are going to conceal your intentions..."

    "I understand. Thank you, Instructor."

    Zhang Shan wistfully relinquished control of the Beast Type III to Luomu to replenish the shields, maintain and check the parts, and assess the damages sustained.

    "Meng Tian, you¡¯re up."

    In battle, Meng Tian used the Hunter Type III that specialised in long range attacks. In this practice field, she could not bring her forte to bear, but the conditions of a battle field were fickle. Even sniper mecha inevitably had to fight in close range.

    Zhuo Mu¡¯s Demon Wolf Type V leaped forward immediately. Although he had retired and was aged, he was experienced andpetitive. Against Zhang Shan, it was a battle of one¡¯s movement. But against Meng Tian, he charged straight forward to quickly engage in close range battle.

    Meng Tian¡¯s response was calm. She backed up systematically, drawing as much distance as he could. At the same time, she used herser rifle to suppress the Demon Wolf Type V movement and repress its advance, watching for her opportunity to counterattack.

    "The pattern¡¯s off."

    However, Zhang Runan shook her head. Although she was rtively inexperienced, she had a keen innate sense for battle. Zhuo Mu¡¯s actions were clearly baiting her. The Demon Wolf Type V should be capable of a higher speed.

    BANG... Zhuo Mu seized his chance. He faked a retreat, then doubled back with a burst of speed to jump into his effective range. BANG. The Demon Wolf¡¯s dagger edge sliced deep into the Hunter Type III¡¯s energy shield. Yet the Demon Wolf was clearly holding back. It cut exactly 10 percent of the shield¡¯s energy, then Zhuo Mu flipped backwards to disengage.

 Chapter 211: Awakening Ability X

    Chapter 211: Awakening Ability X

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Stop."

    Meng Tian was stumped. In the instant that Zhuo Mu drew back, she moved reflexively to attack. When she realised it was a feint, it was toote. Against the Demon Wolf¡¯s agility, the only way for the Hunter Type III to maintain its distance was to predict the opponent¡¯s movements and move pre-emptively to respond.

    Even more crucially, when the Demon Wolf had closed in for the kill, she tried to stave it off with her guns instead of switching to her titanium des.

    Zhuo Mu smiled. "Meng Tian did well. If only she had been more decisive, she might not have lost. No matter how good one¡¯s long range capabilities are, enemies will always target the weak points in battle. One should never depend too heavily on one¡¯s forte."

    The onlookers nodded. To be all-rounded was a necessity. A forte was useful for the offense, but being a bnced fighter might save your life.

    Zhang Shan realised it as well. Although Meng Tian had seemingly spotted her chance, it was actually Zhuo Mu¡¯s trap. He had lulled Meng Tian into relying on her long-range weapons, and his sudden advance had surprised her into forgetting about switching to her titanium des for the defence.

    Purpose...

    Meng Tian¡¯s closebat skills were actually satisfactory. If she had fought, she could¡¯ve dealt excessive damage to mech.

    "That¡¯s too stingy!"

    Luomu smacked her head. "What do you know? This kind of lesson leaves the deepest memories. Anyway, it¡¯s not stingy. In the end, we can¡¯t keep the mecha undamaged, but this is not the time to wreck them."

    Since everybody was just beginning to test out mech fighting, the key was to practicebinations, to gain as much experience as possible. To do their four mecha justice, they should only risk further irreparable damage when they were fully trained.

    Zhang Runan burrowed into her mech with a rumble. Her bnced Bata Type V looked formidable.

    Zhuo Mu coughed. "Zhang Runan, today you will continue to practice control over your concentration."

    Zhuo Mu could take no more. He knew his students¡¯ standards were paltry, but his hands had already started to be sore. Thest two matches had been showy. Zhang Shan¡¯s ability had brought the Beast Type III to its full potential. Although he had gone easy, the stress of using the Demon Wolf Type V was unbelievably huge. Furthermore, to unnerve Meng Tian¡¯s calm demeanour required every trick he knew in his prime...

    In short, this bunch of kids were good seeds. Although they seemedckluster at first, Zhuo Mu desired to train them. Those highly bornuded what they had. Even if he had to sacrifice everything, he swore to unhorse them. It was just... he needed to rest and conserve his energy for tomorrow.

    Zhang Runan nodded. Although she was itching to go, she stood at one side andmenced her control training.

    Zhang Shan opened his newly added shield and walked his newly-repaired Beast Type III into the training arena. He watched Zhang Runan¡¯s control training.

    To use a mech to hold a chicken egg...

    "Formidable Sister Nan, I¡¯ve tried it too. It is impossible," Zhang Shan said.

    Meng Tian smiled. "After you be experienced, you must do this training as well."

    "Even without Ability X?" Zhang Shan was wide-eyed with surprise.

    Paff! Luomu, who had just finished maintenance on the Hunter mech, hade over to p Zhang Shan heartily on the back. "Haven¡¯t you heard the proverb that ¡¯stupid birds had better fly first¡¯? What are you doing, still mucking about here. Have you aplished today¡¯s goals? Meng Tian, your mech is ready."

    Meng Tian nodded. She also wanted to begin Ability X control training and attainparable power to Zhang Runan. The power of frost, the ability to use G materials... Yet there were upsides and downsides. Transmitting power through a mech led to a great expenditure of energy. A normal human body could emit 10 minutes worth of Ability X. On a mech, this became 30 seconds. Conversely, 10 minutes of forceful control outside of the mech tranted to a much longer time inside.

    Zhang Shan expressed indifference, but he felt envious. Unfortunately, one¡¯s Ability X was innate. If you had it, you had it. If you did not, no amount of prayer would get you any. All Zhang Shan could do was think of his idol, Dide, the strongest mech pilot without Ability X.

    Actually, Wang Zheng had no Ability X either. He immediately felt better.

    At this time, Zhang Shan actually missed Wang Zheng a little. He missed his sharp insights which had always bettered his performance substantially.

    Zhang Shan was always hard on himself. When a person achieved singr focus on something, they should charge for the summit and stop only when they were done. Hunger? Hungry people were motivated people.

    If one¡¯s actions were too obvious, then finer control should be trained. The Beast advanced swiftly in small stutter-steps. One easily got lost in one¡¯s footwork during battle. Lighter mecha used a butterfly step, but in the hands of a novice it looked like an elephant learning ballet. Nevertheless, Zhang Shan was slowly beginning to find his rhythm.

    Once Zhuo Mu left, Zhang Shan could sit still no longer. He would challenge... Sister Zhang Runan.

    Real men were strongest when they battled!

    "Come at me then, Mountain Maiden," Zhang Runan beckoned.

    "¡¯Brother Nan¡¯, will you call me ¡¯Brother Shan¡¯ if I win?" Zhang Runan was undoubtedly stronger than himself, but Zhang Shan was looking for a little extra motivation.

    "We¡¯ll talk about it if you ever win."

    "Alright! Here Ie!"

    With a deafening rumble, Zhang Shan went in guns zing. Five minutester, he was on his back.

    Zhang Shan struggled for rity amidst the chaos. "Damn it, you can¡¯t y like that, it¡¯s against the rules!"

    Clearly, Zhang Runan had used her Ability X in that instant. No matter how formidable the Bata Type V was, it could not possibly have withstood the brunt of a full-speed charge from the Hunter Type III.

    Zhang Runan¡¯s voice drifted down from the mech above. "Why can¡¯t I use power that I have? IG is not a ce that cares about ¡¯fairness¡¯. I¡¯m just teaching you this earlier for your own good."

    This pompous reasoning was so outrageous that it left Zhang Shan speechless. Yet in the second phase of IG, those who had Ability X clearly would not hold back.

    The corner of Meng Tian¡¯s mouth twitched in a rare smile.

    "Wait a moment. It can¡¯t be just me that gains such a good experience. Meng Tian should try it as well. I can also observe what a battle between Ability X users looks like."

    A cool observer¡¯s gaze saw clearer than one engaged in the heat of battle. Zhang Shan understood this. To defeat an enemy, one had to understand them better than themselves."

    "It¡¯s doable. But you had best clear the arena and observe from the viewing tform," Zhang Runan said. The two had nned to sh anyway.

    "Alright." Zhang Shan moved his mech into the depot and handed it back over to Luomu for repairs and recharging, then he ascended the adjacent viewing tform.

    Meng Tian smiled slightly. In truth, she too wanted to test her own ability. The Hunter charged onto the arena.

    Zhang Runan took on a more ready stance, unlike the rxed posture she had against Zhang Shan.

    Meng Tian¡¯s Hunter was abnormally calm. Her gun barrels drooped ever so slightly. Suddenly, they rose and fired!

    A quick session of three aimed shots in the shape of a triangle.

    Zhang Runan dodged from side to side. She bent at the waist to reduce her stature, predicting Meng Tian¡¯s firing volume and aim. Only one burst grazed her energy shield, depleting three percent of its energy.

    Zhang Runan no longer hid her high frequency butterfly step. She had dedicated thest few days to practicing this surprising footwork and had brought it to bear now. Bang! The Bata Type V danced like a butterfly in the hail of bullets. Although the energy shields were depleted, only grazes were sustained, and the damage taken was minimal.

    When her energy had fallen by close to 20 percent, the Bata Type V suddenly leaped up, closing in on Meng Tian with titanium des glinting.

    Forcing her into closebat, Meng Tian¡¯s weakness...

    But with a sh of lightning and sparks, Meng Tian calmly threw down her railgun and drew her own titanium des. Although she was more used to long range weapons, she could hold her own with a de.

    Her Frost ability was equally good in closebat.

    Zhang Ruan¡¯s power was the genuine thing. Neither party was looking to show off, but were simply curious as to the oue when Ability X users shed.

    The titanium des shed deafeningly. Zhang Runan felt a wave of chill sweep over her and numb her body slightly. She could not hold back a shiver. Meng Tian, on the other hand, had to deal with a huge surge of energying her way.

    Both titanium des lost control simultaneously, flying away...

    But Zhang Runan¡¯s strength was prodigious. After being hit with a st of Frost ability, she lost her aim.

    One titanium de flew towards the entrance. At this very moment, Zhang Shan ran out from the viewing room.

    Zhang Shan felt that he would get a better view and feel for the battle.

    Eyes widening, he saw a huge de flying towards him. Damn! This could instantly turn him into paste.

    He tried to respond, but the huge titanium de flew with a vicious wind that paralysed him with fear.

    Zhang Shan!

    Zhang Runan and Meng Tian screamed in unison. They would never have even dreamed that such a situation would ur, and it was toote to intervene.

    Kam! The huge titanium knife gouged a huge streak and was embedded in the wall.

    Crash! Rubble rained onto the floor.

    Zhang Runan and Meng Tian jumped out of their mecha. "Zhang Shan!"

    Luomu came running from behind as well, face ashen. How could such a thing have happened?

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were white as a sheets as well. Their eyes were red, and they were on the verge of rushing over.

    From the side, a voice came. "Fuck! Almost peed my pants there."

    Zhang Shan...

    Was standing five meters to the right of the door with a sour expression on his face. His legs were quivering uncontrobly, and he had to hold the wall to support himself upright.

    This... How could this be possible!?!?!

    What on earth had just happened?

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan exchanged nces. Ability X!

    How was this possible?

    Zhang Shan pinched his face, then pped himself vehemently to calm himself.

    He had never thought about death seriously before. But in that moment of life and death, with death in front of his eyes, his feet were rooted to the ground..

    "Could we have been mistaken?" Zhang Runan frowned.

    "Zhang Shan, you... how did you do it?" Meng Tian¡¯s look was filled with shock.

    "Do? Do what?" Zhang Shan¡¯s entire body felt weak as cotton. So much forughing at death. Damn it, he wanted to be a mecha pilot, but he wanted to be a hero, not a martyr.

    "I remember you were clearly just standing at the entrance, how could you have reached the side in a sh?"

    "Did I? Beats me. I thought I was dead... Could it have been a hallucination?"

    Luomu was shocked speechless as well. "Let¡¯s view the recording."

    In the control room, all four were anxious and impatient. Could they have seen wrongly? What had happened?

    In the video, it was clear. After the sh, the titanium de had flown towards Zhang Shan. In its trajectory, Zhang Shan was dead without doubt.

    The titanium de reached right in front of Zhang Shan. It had just begun to slice his forehead when Zhang Shan actually disappeared.

 Chapter 212: The Destined Ones Arrival!

    Chapter 212: The Destined One¡¯s Arrival!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    All three pairs of eyes were on Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan himself was also bemused.

    "At Academy X, we heard that such abilities existed. We thought it was just a legend, but to think that it actually urred. Congrattions, Zhang Shan! Your Ability X has awakened, and it seems to be a pretty high grade one as well!" Meng Tian eximed.

    Zhang Runan patted Zhang Shan¡¯s elbow. "Well done, Mountain Maiden. The next phase of IG depends on you now."

    Zhang Shanughed exultantly at the umon praise, the cold sweat on his brow now forgotten.

    "I always knew I was a genius. Wait till Wang Zheng gets back. He¡¯ll probably drop dead with envy."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan smiled knowingly. Sufficient gic potential could trigger under special circumstances, but it would have to be a time of real danger. It was useless to try to simte such a situation, and Zhang Shan had indeed been at the brink of death.

    What was even more frightening was that if his ability had not awakened, he would be dead beyond a doubt.

    A strong person truly needed a bit of luck.

    Although Luomu did not fullyprehend what had just happened, he knew that this meant that the Ares College¡¯s ability had just taken a step forward.

    Zhang Shan gritted his teeth and scrunched up his face.

    "What are you doing?"

    "I¡¯m trying to activate it again. Perhaps next time I could enter the girls¡¯ dormitory without even walking through the front door," Zhang Shan said.

    But nothing happened.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were betweenughter and tears. "Do you think mastery over Ability X is as easy as breathing? Your type of awakening happened during a point of near death, and it happened unconsciously! You still have a long way to go. But if you perform well, we could give you some advice along the way."

    Zhang Shan immediately adopted a solemn face upon hearing this. "My empresses, I am at your beck and call. This little one would bow, scrape, andy its life down for you."

    Surviving a close brush with death had raised everybody¡¯s moods. It was no small challenge for Zhang Shan to achieve mastery over such power, but if he did, Zhang Shan had the potential to be a great mech pilot.

    In Zhang Shan¡¯s view, he did not care about the strength of his Ability X. As long as he had it, he could find his way slowly.

    He suddenly felt grateful for all the years he had dedicated to his passion for physics. If he had known things would turn out this way, he would have researched the concept of time more. How much more capable he would be now!

    Zhang Shan felt he was bing more and more like a superman.

    But Meng Tian was quick to rain on his parade. Although he was a rare bird, he was not the only one. Much still depended on his ability and level of control. Furthermore, powering a mech with Ability X cut the effect by a huge multiplier. Everybody needed long periods of drilling and practice to make it work.

    However, it was still a matter worthy of celebration.

    While Zhang Shan was overjoyed, Meng Tian and Zhang Runan spotted a mutual twinge of pity in the other¡¯s eyes. Wang Zheng really was good at everything, but hecked good fortune. If only he could awaken an ability of some sort. Even if it was that of a weak caliber, it would still strengthen him significantly. He would be able to see the world in a way which only those who possessed strength would understand.

    In the car, Wang Zheng sneezed uncontrobly a few times. Someone must have been thinking of him. They were nning to go to the Sage Sect for a quick visit. If chance would have it, he might even be able to meet the leader of the Sage Sect. After that, they would attend Lin Huiyin¡¯s concert.

    To Wang Zheng, this was a lucky break. This was an opportunity prepared for Raston; clearly Lie Guang and Lie Xin both favoured Raston, an ally they strove to please. Wang Zheng was riding his coattails to glory. Alone, Wang Zheng was not worthy of such great effort on Lie Guang¡¯s part.

    About the meeting and other concerns, Wang Zheng had left a message for Xiao Fei and switched off his Skylink. This was a standard request for all who entered the Sage Sect¡¯s encampment.

    "Lie Guang, is there a chance or not?" Even the usually calm andposed Raston could not restrain himself.

    Lie Guang and Lie Xin exchanged a look and broke out into smiles. "Raston, we were so curious to see if you could resist."

    Lie Xin said, "Looks like you aren¡¯t asposed as you thought."

    "Lie Xin, I¡¯m just a normal person acting calm at times. Forgetposure, if I could meet the Sage leader, it would be the honor of my lifetime."

    Although he was not a Martian, as a citizen of Caragal, there were not many bastions of culture. He yearned endlessly to meet this living legend from Mars.

    Back in the day, only Earth¡¯s Sacred Hall came close inparison to the Sage Sect. After the Sacred Hall disappeared, the Sage Sect remained the only enigmatic existence in the Sr System. Although the Sr System¡¯s paltry influence did not count for much when seen from the greater interster perspective, the Sage Sect remained noble and important to the Sr System.

    He couldn¡¯t believe it, he was finally there.

    Raston was clearly a believer. Wang Zheng had only heard of the Sage Sect in passing, in addition to some wild tales. Something about determining fate... it was too difficult to put into words. He would see for himself.

    "It¡¯s difficult for me to meet the old man as well. I don¡¯t have the power to ask. There, this one in front of your eyes is the esteemed benefactor, thest disciple," Lie Xin said, pouting at Lie Guang.

    It went without saying that the Lie family¡¯s favor towards Lie Guang was influenced by the Sage Sect¡¯s favor. In truth, all Lie Guang wanted was a genuine, warm family instead of all this respect. But he could not speak the words in his heart

    "I don¡¯t dare to guarantee this. I did inform my master, but he did not reply. Once we get there, we¡¯ll know." Lie Guang shrugged frustratedly. He really wanted to show off a little in front of his friends, but this was not something he could control readily.

    "Even to have secured a visit to the Sage Sect was no small feat. Whether we can see the Sage leader depends on our luck after all." Raston also knew that the chances were slim from the expression on Lie Guang¡¯s face.

    If he wasing to see them, the Sage leader would have said something. If he did not, the chances were negligibly low.

    Even if it had been the chairman of the Sr System, he might not have been able to request an audience with the Sage leader, who was considered above worldly matters.

    Legend held that the Sage Sect had been left one condition from the past, which was never to interfere in any matter outside of Mars. Of course, these were merely historically unsolvable mysteries today.

    The encampment of the Sage Sect was indeed bare and retained an air of mystery. As they entered a craggy, mountainous area, they finally saw an unremarkable structure well hidden in the mountain forest. Although simple, it held an otherworldly aura.

    Wang Zheng and Raston looked at each other. Regardless of whether it was the influence of fables or an actual mystery, both of them felt thus.

    Such ces did exist on Earth, but they attractedrge crowds, and important festivals saw many pilgrimse to offer incense. Yet this ce was serene beyondparison.

    The maic car came to a halt at the foot of the mountain and the four alighted. Lie Guang said, "Let¡¯s walk up, it¡¯s a rule."

    Once they entered the encampment, Lie Guang and Lie Xin had repressed their good humor and became exceptionally sober in their manner. To Martians, faith in the Sage Sect stemmed from one¡¯s inner self.

    "Wang Zheng, what¡¯s wrong?"

    The rest of them had walked forward more than 10 steps, but Wang Zheng remained rooted to the spot.

    Wang Zheng was indeed stunned. He had felt a wave of stupendous power. It was unimaginable. This huge power was emanating from the structure on the mountain. It straddled heaven and earth, which merged as one.

    Could the fables be real?

    Could such mysterious, exceptional power exist?

    But why could he sense it?

    "Wang Zheng, let¡¯s carry on. You can admire it on your own time once we reach the top," Lie Xin said. Nevertheless, Wang Zheng¡¯s reverent manner was met with approval by Lie Xin and Lie Guang.

    Whether you believed or not did not matter. But to be viewed favorably by Martians, one had to show respect towards the Sage Sect.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression had be grave. "Sorry, just a little distracted. The Sage Sect really is a mysterious existence. Is this the central area of the Sect?"

    "Keke, I like the way you think. I¡¯ve never been to the central area. This is the Jippu regional area, one of the three major areas of the Sect. Not just anybody cane here, you know," Lie Xin said.

    Lie Guang¡¯s gaze wavered with misgivings, but he turned around and shook his head. "Come on. Every single devout person will receive the grace of heaven."

    Lie Guang was undoubtedly pious.

    The four walked towards the mountain peak without any frivolity. Lie Guang and Lie Xin walked steadily forward in proper fashion. Their sincerity soon began to rub off on Wang Zheng and Raston.

    The stately pace took a toll on their speed. They took close to an hour to arrive in front of the mountain gate¡¯s staircase.

    Throughout the entire process, no one had spoken. Lie Xin and Lie Guang seemed to be undertaking a cleansing ritual. Lie Guang smiled lightly. "Please wait here, the three of you. I will go and knock."

    What he called knocking was not on an actual door, but a preliminary notification as a gesture of respect to Raston and Wang Zheng, signifying their status as honored guests.

    But before Lie Guang could move, a gong sounded from within the Sect.

    Dong... dong... dong...

    Lie Guang and Lie Xin¡¯s expressions changed. How could this be? Who wasing?

    Once the gong had sounded eight times, Lie Guang and Lie Xin¡¯s hearts hardly dared to beat.

    It meant that the Sage Sect had honored guests...

    Yet the gong did not stop there. It sounded a full 12 times, the sound reverberating around the valley.

    "This... How could this be?" Lie Xin muttered. She looked towards Lie Guang apprehensively.

    Lie Guangughed cynically. "The venerated master really is here. Too bad he¡¯s not rushing out to meet us. We must have coincidentallye at the same time as other honored guests. Well, this isn¡¯t a bad thing. You might actually have the chance to meet him."

    This was the leader¡¯s ritual to wee guests, but 12 times... it did seem to hold some particr significance.

    Even at the regional area, it had not been used for many years.

    At this moment, the mountain gate opened and two fresh-faced youths bounded towards them carefreely with a light step. Although there were a full thousand individual steps, they readily reached the four.

    Both youths were very young. Two pairs of brilliant jet-ck eyes took the measure of the four. They smiled at Lie Guang. "Senior, Master is in the main hall, you should hurry there."

    "... Little Red, you mean to say that Master is waiting for us?" Lie Guang gaped in astonishment. "This- but I haven¡¯t done anything wrong recently."

    The one called Little Red shook his head mischievously. "Master said that an old friend is here. I don¡¯t know about the rest."

 Chapter 213: What Comes Around Goes Around

    Chapter 213: What Comes Around Goes Around

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    All four of them were a little stunned. Who amongst them was the old friend???

    This journey had only be more and more confusing for the four of them. Wang Zheng walked forward slowly. Strangely, the closer he got, the more he was filled with a sense of happiness. He could sense the essence around him even clearer than when he was on Earth. It was as though he was about to be one with the mountain. And at this moment, Wang Zheng sensed that on the mountain, someone was waiting for him.

    No one spoke as they travelled, although the two children were surreptitiously sizing them up.

    Lie Xin, let alone Raston, began to feel a little nervous. Although she was part of the Lie family, she never had the luck that seemed to favor Lie Guang. Even the head of the Lie family could not easily meet the Sage leader.

    At the entrance to the main hall, the two children held Lie Xin and the rest back and respectfully bowed. "Please."

    Without thinking too much about it, Wang Zheng naturally walked towards the great hall.

    He was not sure how to put the feeling in words.

    However, Raston and the rest were prevented from entering. Lie Guang was panicky. "What¡¯s the matter? Won¡¯t Sage see me?"

    The other boy smiled. "Senior, you¡¯ve already entered, but this time around Sage will not meet with you."

    "Little White, you mean Sage came down the mountain to see him???" Lie Guang was shocked. "How is this possible? I didn¡¯t even n to invite him. If it wasn¡¯t for Raston..."

    The three of them looked at each other. It was like a dream. Raston was even more bemused. This was definitely not purposefully nned. Even he did not know he would coincidentally meet Wang Zheng, so how would Lie Guang have foreseen that then? And as for the Sage...

    Raston was suddenly filled with respect for the Sage Sect. Although he was not fated for a meeting, such an experience was already a marvel in itself.

    As for Wang Zheng...

    Lie Xin felt envious. Could it be a mistake? On what basis did that pretty boy warrant a meeting with the Sage?

    "Could it be a mistake?" Lie Xin could not help but muse.

    The two boys could not restrain their amusement, but they said nothing. Lie Guang scratched his head. "After all this trouble, we¡¯re nothing but escorts. Where did this punke from to have such luck?"

    Wang Zheng was thinking nothingplicated of such sorts. Once he stepped into the main hall, the matters of the world fell away in an instant.

    He saw an ordinary-looking old man smiling at him. In front of him was a praying mat. Wordlessly, Wang Zheng seated himselfposedly on the mat.

    In that instant, he recalled his encounter with a strange feeling on the Norton Star. It was as though he was in the same state once again.

    The Sage¡¯s face was creased in a mild smile, his gaze looked as though it pierced through time. It held reminiscence and anguish. What was the truth thaty in its depths?

    Perhaps the final answer was only for the Sage himself to know.

    Who would have known that such a day would havee in the passage of time? Yet it was as though his ability was insufficient toprehend some of what he saw.

    Something that endured through endless generations, yet nothing of substance. Merely an imprint, as though there was something more profound, yetpletely ignorant.

    Gradually, the Sage smiled knowingly. He felt as though he had left his body behind...

    He was in the hands of fate now. What woulde, woulde.

    Old and young sat quietly facing each other. Wang Zheng felt like his mind was empty and simultaneously filled with thoughts...

    When he opened his eyes, he discovered that the Sage had disappeared. His entire person felt rxed. Suddenly, he found he was no longer preupied with Ability X. Strength was honed and depended on how one wielded it. The path he walked was different from that of ordinary mortals.

    To gain, one must first let go.

    He pushed open the door and was met with a starry sky outside.

    "Ah, it was only a moment. How could it already have gotten dark?"

    "Bro, you¡¯re too much. We¡¯ve been standing outside for six hours!" Lie Guang inadvertently spat out.

    "Six hours and 10 minutes. Talk, Wang Zheng. What did the Sage say to you?" Lie Xin was brimming with curiosity.

    Wang Zheng shrugged and tapped his head absently. "Hmm, I missed such a good opportunity. Once I entered and sat on the prayer mat, I fell into a dream-like state. When I opened my eyes, the Sage was gone."

    "Impossible! You have to be kidding me. Such a rare opportunity, and you actually fell asleep???" Raston could not help but leap to his feet.

    "Wang Zheng, oh Wang Zheng. How could I ever have thought well of your soft-bellied existence!" Lie Xin felt let down.

    Lie Guang shook his head. "You couldn¡¯t have entered a trance upon entering, could you?"

    "What trance?"

    "How do I exin this... It¡¯s an enigmatic dimension where time passes very quickly. Damn... it must have been. You¡¯ve had good fortune. It¡¯s a pity you¡¯re not a disciple of the Sage Sect, otherwise your future would have been unlimited and bright, solely based on this experience alone. Pity, pity."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "To have such an experience is already a rare encounter. If I get the chance, I must thank the Sage for his guidance."

    At this time, the two boys Little Red and Little White walked over. "Senior, Sage has already left. You all can spend the night here."

    "Little Red, did Sage leave any message for me?" Lie Guang asked.

    Little Red shook his head slightly, then was struck by a thought. "Oh, yes. When Sage was leaving, he said ¡¯Fatees and goes like water, flowers bloom and fade in their own time.¡¯"

    The four of them looked at each other in dismay. Evidently, the Sage had gone back to wander among the clouds.

    Although they were not sure how to make sense of what had happened, Wang Zheng¡¯s destiny was evidently entwined with the Sage Sect.

    Others might have found it difficult to sleep on such a night, but Wang Zheng dropped off immediately. He feltfortable, rxed, free of worry. His entire person was open, and in harmony with everything.

    He had never experienced such a profound feeling so clearly before.

    "Damn, this punk must¡¯ve been born in the year of the pig. He really fell asleep," Lie Guang blurted out.

    "Little Brother Guang, what on earth just happened? Even a punk like this could be a chosen one?"

    "Tch, could it have been a mistake? Any way you look at it, I should¡¯ve been the chosen one," Raston said with a tinge of bitterness.

    "Who knows, maybe it¡¯s just because he¡¯s from Earth. If it was something major, Sage would¡¯ve definitely informed me," Lie Guang said. If this punk was important, the Sage would definitely not leave him hanging without addressing the matter. That was not the way Sage handled things.

    "Anyway, this punk sure came up lucky."

    "Forget it. There¡¯s no point in overthinking things. Let¡¯s go to sleep. After standing for half the night, I¡¯m beat." Lie Guang yawned. When they were standing there unable to talk, the three of them were bored out of their minds.

    Nights on the mountain were especially remote. While it was truly tranquil, it was too quiet for those who were used to bustle.

    To spend a day was heaven, to spend two would drive one mad.

    At the Argus Space Station, training was going on like wildfire. Achilles was expending enormous effort, clearly in an attempt to finish off everybody during the second stage. His thinking was correct. Rather than wasting energy on other aspects, why not hone one¡¯s own team until it was the strongest? Furthermore, he believed that such strength could secure a seat within the Milky Way Alliance.

    Yazzo and his mercenaries had celebrated until only the whites of their teeth could be seen. Their mecha had been destroyed one after another. With the doublepensation, not only could the mech depot be refurnished, it could be upgraded by a ss or two. Procurements that were once considered with much nail-biting could now be ordered liberally without much thought along with munitions.

    Inparison, those like Masasi and Pi Xiaoxiu had tough days ahead. Those born with a silver spoon rarely tasted hardship like this.

    The 8 Stars of the Moon were all of high status. They seeded in whatever they did, not just because of their status, but also due to their own abilities.

    Confidence, ss, strength.

    This motto was carved into their very bones. Even during the IG training, they had lived by this maxim till thest.

    But here, everything was subverted. Losses, upsets, and more failures. Sessive failures.

    No one had even obtained a single victory at the hands of these mercenaries.

    This was also Achilles¡¯ wish. What others could see, he naturally saw as well. This was the only weak point of the Moon contingent. Once this weakness was eliminated, surely no one was left who could stand as an opponent!

    The most recent encounter was Pi Xiaoxiu and a ck-skinned mercenary who fought evenly. However, he was ultimately tricked and suffered a terrible loss.

    It was night time on the space station. Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu were drinking gloomily. Recently, they had felt increasingly pent up and on the verge of losing it.

    "These mercenaries do have some standard, but I can¡¯t stand their appearance. I really want to beat them up."

    Dong Xiaosa took a swig of beer. For someone as hot-headed as he was, such restraint was already remarkable.

    Pi Xiaoxiu gave a shortugh. Losing was nothing to be afraid of. Neither was the tough training. However, these mercenaries came with foul mouths. During battle, they let loose with an endless stream of insults. Their crass nature was offensive to the Moon contingent. Previously, no matter the opponent, everyone fought with a modicum of ss, not like ruffians and gangsters.

    To be insulted and then beaten was hard to swallow for the Moon contingent.

    "Don¡¯t look at it so narrowly. Although theye with dirty mouths, we have definitely improved from sparring with them. I think it¡¯s not bad that Achilles arranged this." Pi Xiaoxiu was truly a good-natured one.

    Dong Xiaosu said nothing in reply and brooded over swigs of beer. After a long while, he suddenly said, "Even Milo has dark eye circles."

    "Haha, so even you noticed? Looks like we¡¯re still not the most pitiful." Pi Xiaoxiu shrugged. Girls had it worse. He did not know what Achilles was thinking. These ruffians¡¯ tongues became even more malicious against females. In normal situations, they would have beaten them up. He understood Dong Xiaosu¡¯s gloom as well; in fact, this was what he was angriest about.

    "If you like Milo, you¡¯d better seize the opportunity. It looks like she¡¯s getting quite intimate with Masasi," Pi Xiaoxiu teased.

    Dong Xiaosu coughed and changed the subject. "Tomorrow we must win one battle. Damn! I don¡¯t believe it."

    Pi Xiaoxiu shook his head smilingly. Too smooth a journey was actually not a good thing either. Although Achilles¡¯ spending this time around was extravagant, he supported and agreed with it.

    The rest amongst the 8 Stars were not sleeping either. They were either analysing and training alone, or grouped into twos and threes discussing and reflecting, dissecting the day¡¯s battles in various ways.

    However, everyone¡¯s opinions of the Wolf Spirit mercenaries were unanimous. In a word: sly. In two words: very sly. In three words: very, very sly. To sum it up in a phrase, they had nevere across anyone who spoke so despicably.

 Chapter 214: The Invincible Solar System

    Chapter 214: The Invincible Sr System

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Time in the space station was always regted tightly. A new day of training had begun.

    Power training, endurance training, physical strength training... the group of mercenaries watched them all from the sidelines.

    "Pretty fast runner."

    "Movements are precise too."

    "Too bad it¡¯s just a pretty shell. Pitted against mecha, it¡¯s nothing but food."

    "Hahahaha!"

    Theughter was ceaseless.

    Everyone gritted their teeth and held back. This was provocation-resistance training. It was certainly important in future battles, but knowing this did not lessen the anger in their hearts one whit.

    Achilles watched from the side, apanied by the bald Wolf King Yazzo. Social favors were one thing, financial backers were something else. Furthermore, his subordinates were enjoying themselves thoroughly. Bullying a bunch of rookies with some level of gumption was also part of life¡¯s ups and downs. This transaction was indeed agreeable.

    Yazzo bellowed once and the wolves at the side began preparations with a great mor. They drew lots among themselves.

    Those who lost could only watch, while those who won earned the right to bully the rookies. As a bonus, there was much prize money to be won. Such easily earned money was a rare opportunity indeed.

    With a rumble, a brand new Hawk Scout Type Mech stepped up and made a provocative gesture. This was the new mech type that Achilles had just bestowed to the troops. It truly felt amazing feeling.

    On the other side, the 8 Stars of the Moon were staring at the newly shipped in mecha. Their model numbers were all over the ce. The mecha were at most 60 or 70 percent new, and the armor was covered with bullet holes.

    Masasi smiled. "Looks like the other side is treating us as a fat sheep sent to the ughter again. Who¡¯s up?"

    Milo silently chose a scout mech and was about to enter the arena, but Dong Xiaosa was already a step ahead in activating a heavily armored Furnacestone Type T mech. Heavily armed with its specialized furnace systems, it had high defenses while simultaneously maintaining the agility of more bnced mecha. This brand of mech was widely regarded as the scout killer.

    Pi Xiaoxiu smiled mildly. "Let Dong Xiaosa try his hand first. He spent a sleepless night holding back until now."

    The wolf troops were undoubtedly good. They were veterans with experience. More crucially, they had no rules. In order to win, they would do anything. The reason why they continued to taunt the 8 Stars was because they still regarded it as an effective tool.

    Dong Xiaosa watched the opponent¡¯s provocation wordlessly. He unhurriedly adjusted the angle of his mech, inching forward. He then suddenly advanced in a burst of speed without warning.

    "Alright! But as a man it¡¯s better to slow down some, or you won¡¯t be able to satisfy thedies. No wonder a pretty boy like you is still a virgin."

    With a rumble, Dong Xiaosa charged forward with a burst of speed, springing his titanium des outwards at the same time. The fastest straight jab coupled with a slight rotation of his mech.

    "You see? I just said it and he¡¯s already frantic to close in. Brother, you¡¯re piloting a defensive counterattack type. I just said a few words about being a pretty boy. Women, you see, are pretty things for us to look- oh. Nope, I meant to hook up with. Men and gentlemen."

    From the Hawk Scout mech camesciviousughter. Besides him, the mercenaries at the side were simrly making odd-sounding hoots and rumbling withughter.

    This was publicly broadcasted and everybody could hear it. Despite his best resistance, Milo was so angry that her teeth itched. Her fist was clenched so tightly it turned white.

    Only Achilles¡¯ expression was unchanging. The so-called Sun God turned a deaf ear.

    The Hawk Mech sprung out its own titanium des. It stood unexpectedly still in the face of the scout killer Furnacestone, holding its titanium de vertically towards it. Visually, it looked like a mantis stopping a cart ¨C a very unwise decision. Although they were strong, surely the difference could not be so great?

    The mercenaries were clear that this bunch of youngsters had solid foundations but simply had not learned to master their emotions. To win easily, it was crucial to first infuriate them. The young cared about too many things. To these mercenaries who dealt with blood and death, survival alone was good enough. Many things could be given up, or more urately, they did not have the ability to protect everything.

    He was facing the violent Dong Xiaosa!

    However...

    Bang! The Hawk mech¡¯s titanium des shed briefly with Dong Xiaosa¡¯s titanium des. It retreated a step back, then the mech and des rotated furiously towards the ground in a curious fashion...

    Dong Xiaosa¡¯s Furnacestone mech momentarily lost its bnce. As though its legs had been suddenly tied, it teetered dangerously, narrowly avoiding crashing on the floor.

    How could this be? The scout killer Furnacestone and the violent Dong Xiaosa bringing his mech to 120% of its potential... No matter the adversary¡¯s experience, a light revolution should not have been able to disperse Dong Xiaosa¡¯s attack so easily.

    Pi Xiaoxiu shook his head in frustration. Although he had to remain cool before a battle, it was getting to him. If he was fighting instead, there was a good chance he would not have been much better.

    Bald-Head Yazzo nced at the unperturbed Achilles and teased, "Are you really not worried? If this continues, their psyches could be scarred forever. You might lose more than you gain. If I might add, the sprouts are growing well, but if you force them beyond their limits, it might not be a good thing."

    The corner of Achilles¡¯ mouth was set coldly, as if irked by the obvious. If they could not even ovee this small obstacle, how could they talk about fighting the gxy?

    As for the wolf spirit mercenaries, they were still calling out with unnatural noises.

    Dong Xiaosa adjusted slightly, pausing for a beat to correct his stance. Then he rushed forward again. This time, heposed his emotions, his judgement and operations unaffected by his fury.

    BANG...

    However, the straight charging Furnacestone mech was again stopped by the Hawk Scout mech¡¯s curious rotating maneuver. Confounded by its light movements, it fell stumbling.

    This time it fell heavily, directly onto the ground, unable to stabilize its center.

    The rotating dispersal robbed Dong Xiaosa of his bnce. Furthermore, it was a forcing move ¨C if Dong Xiaosa wanted to stay on the defense, his core would be attacked by his opponent and he would lose immediately. The only option was to continue taking punishing falls.

    Hahaha...

    A chorus ofughter rang out from the mercenaries.

    "What a poor showing! Oh my, the same move twice, and worse off the second time?"

    "8 Stars of the Moon? Hahaha, How about changing their names to 8 Cabbages of the Moon? Get a move on, Lao Xiu, finish it. I¡¯m still waiting for the new fish toe on. I call dibs on that Moon wench."

    "Keke, that Moon wench¡¯s not bad. Careful she doesn¡¯t poach your moves."

    "Pshaw. My skills in bed are even better!"

    Dong Xiaosa¡¯s anger had burst past his limit.

    "All of you, shut up!" Dong Xiaosa bellowed, silencing all voices in an instant.

    After a short pause, theughter redoubled.

    "Cabbages can talk too?"

    "I thought it was mute."

    "Atst it speaks. Lao Xiu, you know what to do. Stop ying around."

    With a loud rumble, Dong Xiaosa¡¯s Furnacestone mech fired up in an instant, its speed exceeding its limits.

    Squad Leader Bald-Headughed. "There he goes again, losing hisposure. To leave no reserve power is to ask for trouble."

    In battle, to push a mech to its limits without leaving energy in reserve meant sacrificing all other methods. Against a weaker opponent, this was a sure-fire method to win, but against a stronger opponent, to lose the option of correction was to be a sitting duck that was no different from an inanimate object.

    However, as soon as he said those words, Squad Leader Bald-Head¡¯s smile froze in ce on his face. He suddenly bellowed, "Lao Xiu, run!"

    Run?

    What? To ask Lao Xiu to run?

    Had the squad leader gone mad? To say something so bereft of reason?

    BANG!

    Lao Xiu was startled, but there was no time to dwell on this. The fully powered Furnacestone mech was bearing down on his position. Titanium des? Useless, and it was a direct attack!

    A chill suddenly struck Lao Xiu¡¯s heart. From the mech¡¯s substance G conductor, an impending sense of danger approached. Titanium des in line with the mech¡¯s rotation, dispersal! This time he gave no quarter and simultaneously extended his other mech arm in preparation to fire his railgun...

    BANG. Lao Xiu was knocked over and flew away, crashing heavily onto the floor!

    Had the dispersing rotation lost its effectiveness?

    That could not have been the case. Lao Xiu¡¯s skills were impable. It was impossible that the mercenaries would make such a mistake ¨C those who made such mistakes were long dead!

    In fact, Dong Xiaosa¡¯s charging power had surpassed the maximum dispersive power of the Hawk Scout mech.

    But how could that be?

    Logically, the maximum power output of the Furnacestone mech was within the boundaries of Lao Xiu¡¯s dispersion technique.

    BOOM!

    The Furnacestone mech emitted a curious light and leaped towards the Hawk mech sprawled on the ground, a heavy fist aimed directly at the cockpit.

    An unstoppable, violent killing intent!

    The mercenaries watching from the sidelines had their mouths shut for the first time. They stared suspiciously at the scene of lighting and flint. The ¡¯rookie¡¯ impression had vanished, swelling in an instant to be a demon from hell.

    Bald-Head Yazzo¡¯splexion was green. That little bastard was actually an Ability X user!

    Damn Achilles, why had he not said so earlier?

    But when he turned his head, he realized that Achilles had disappeared from his side...

    How could he have appeared there? He was at his side but a second ago... Was he mad? No matter how strong, how could flesh and bone stop a mech? And furthermore, it was a berserk Ability X user. If things went badly, not just the Wolf Spirits, but the entire space station would die alongside them.

    Dong Xiaosa¡¯s eyes were red-rimmed. His ability was power. Unlike Zhang Runan¡¯s, his was the ability to go berserk and gain immense strength while letting his instincts take control. Like the berserker of legend, he was an extremely horrifying killer on the battlefield.

    The Dong Xiaosa at that moment was putting his utmost effort into killing his opponent.

    At that moment, Achilles was still a distance away from the mecha, when suddenly a sh of golden light appeared.

    HUM...

    BANG...

    An awesome punch smashed into the ground and debris flew, creating a huge fissure.

    After a long while, the hatch door opened. An ashamed Dong Xiaosa emerged from the cockpit. "Boss... I know I was wrong..."

    Achilles eyed Dong Xiaosa and surveyed the crowd. "I know everyone must be gloomy in this period of time. However, we will face even stronger opponents in the future. It may be An. Or Antis. Or the Arbiter Republic. Or other such strong opponents. If we cannot even maintain a modicum of self-control, we will lose without doubt. The purpose of this trip is not only to umte experience, but also to discipline the character. I believe that you are all capable of this."

    As he said this, he smiled genially at Dong Xiaosa. "Alright, since you manned up to your mistake. Forget about this small matter, but remember that this will be the first andst time. Be serious in the training from now on!"

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Everyone was revived by this. Achilles¡¯ words had struck a chord with them. He was right ¨C their conduct had honestly been too poor. Their target was nothing less than the Milky Way Alliance ¨C the Sr System IG was in the bag already!

    After he finished speaking, Achilles turned and walked in front of Yazzo. "This one doesn¡¯t count, let¡¯s continue."

    Yazzo¡¯s expression was a little stiff. Damn, he thought that these were rookies, but they were actually a bunch of madmen. He saw that his own squad members were spooked, especially by the gaze in Achilles¡¯ eyes. They looked at him as though he were a monster. What guts he had, to dare to stop a mech with nothing but his flesh and blood.

    Although they had all suspected Achilles was a freakish existence, no one expected it to be at such a degree.

    It was beginning to look like their pay this time around was going to be hard-earned. These brats ¨C who knew what kind of opponents they anticipated facing? If they started to prepare at this level, they would surely be undefeatable in the Sr System.

 Chapter 215: Huiyins Favor

    Chapter 215: Huiyin¡¯s Favor

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng and the rest had left the Sage Sect. The trip had been special to both Wang Zheng and Raston, even though Raston had not met the Sage leader.

    The change in Lie Xin¡¯s and Lie Guang¡¯s attitudes towards Wang Zheng was apparent. To have earned a meeting with the sect leader marked Wang Zheng as tied to their destiny. And since an entwined fate with the Sage Sect meant a close rtion to Mars, so their conversation had be even more rxed than before.

    "Wang Zheng, looks like you did right to treat us to a concert; it feels like we¡¯ve had the short end of the stick so far," Lie Guang said. "That Lin Huiyin is definitely going to be a beauty when she grows up."

    "Keke, Lie Guang, I won¡¯t allow any perverted notions towards my goddess!" Raston dered.

    "Tch. What¡¯s the appeal of a little carrot-top like her? I prefer the sexy alluring types." Lie Guang disdained.

    At the hotel, everyone separated. In the end, Xiao Fei did not tell Wang Zheng off. Truth be told, Xiao Fei felt a little bad as well. Wang Zheng himself had a clear goal, and for him to agree to help in this task was already nice of him. There was no real need for him to force himself to enter these meaningless activities. Discussion was often fruitless, and it was but a formality ¨C although these formalities were sometimes a necessity.

    Xiao Fei also did not take it too seriously. Attending Huiyin¡¯s concert was a given, and she couldn¡¯t take the reservation for granted.

    Everyone was meeting for the first time. Although it was Lie Xin, Lie Guang, and Raston¡¯s first time meeting Xiao Fei, her reputation had preceded her. Furthermore, faced with such a pretty and sophisticateddy, Lie Guang¡¯s gaze burned brightly and he kept up a constant stream of ttery.

    Xie Yating was understandably curious about the Sage Sect and chattered non-stop, asking questions.

    When they arrived, the concert hall entrance was already packed with a huge crowd. Many fans had turned up to the venue despite not securing tickets, in the hope that someone would rescind their seat.

    The entire ce was stered with banners of Lin Huiyin, and the za was filled with all sorts of souvenir shops. This level of poprity was indeed unprecedented.

    "¡¯Visiting monks give better sermons, eh? Is she really that popr?" Lie Xin was also astonished.

    "Huiyin¡¯s voice is indeed wonderful. Furthermore, An is currently influencing the mainstream trends, so her poprity is to be expected."

    The international mainstream trends had always been influenced by the powerful countries. Currently it was the interster that enjoyed poprity ¨C people had always harbored great ambition in their hearts, and the greats had always been equated with the excellent.

    "Damn, damn, damn. No way!" Raston gasped, looking at the theater box. He sized Wang Zheng up with wonder. "You¡¯re always full of pleasant surprises. It¡¯s unbelievable."

    "Raston, were you dropped on your head as a kid? What are you getting all flustered for?"

    "Stupid, this is Huiyin¡¯s personal box. Do you think just anybody could use it? Didn¡¯t I tell you that Lie Guang, however unreliable, is still quite good at duping people at times? No way meant no way... could it be... you weremunicating directly with Lin Huiyin...?" Raston gaped.

    Wang Zheng nodded grudgingly.

    Raston leapt forward and seized Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. "Brother, look at the destiny that binds us! I brought you to see the Sage Sect, now you have to help me get acquainted with Huiyin!"

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang exchanged nces. Where could this kid be from? Could he really be someone special?

    "Don¡¯t make things difficult for Wang Zheng now. Thest time Lin Huiyin came to Earth, we secured a student from the Ares College as tour guide, and Wang Zheng came to know her then."

    Lie Xin and the rest found this reasonable ¨C it would otherwise be impossible for these two people to meet, considering their widely different paths in life. Looking at it another way, Huiyin must have valued her rtionships a lot to have let her own private box out.

    Raston and Xie Yating started to feel that Huiyin not only had a cute appearance, but her personality was equally charming.

    Held to the highest standard in the gxy, Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice brought the concert to a crescendo. The emotionally-charged developments filled everyone¡¯s hearts as they gazed upon the cute princess¡¯ earnest performance.

    The fans burst into an unstoppable torrent of cheers. For such a tender voice to have touched people¡¯s hearts only made the response stronger than ever.

    Inside the box, Raston and the rest had also been intoxicated by her voice, made all the more evocative by the atmosphere which drew them in.

    This would forever be the unrivaled power of live concerts.

    Although Wang Zheng liked it, he was not a die-hard fan, so he simply sat back to rx and enjoy the experience.

    When the concert ended, the fans were not yet satiated. Their cheers and catcalls lingered incessantly.

    In this regard, Lie Xin was the same as Wang Zheng. Although she liked the music, she was not crazy about it. Except the two, however, the rest were in a fervor.

    "Amazing! I can¡¯t wait to see what happens when she grows up!" Lie Guang dered. Raston pped Lie Guang on the shoulder and bared his teeth. "You bastard! Dishonor to my goddess will not be tolerated!"

    Lie Guang could not resist needling him. "Raston, your IQ is diminishing."

    Although the Lie family members were formidable in their own right, courting a princess of An was improbable, if not impossible. Lie Guang was simply ustomed to running his mouth.

    Xiao Fei and Xie Yating had hit it off well. Even the Professor had let her mature and reserved bearing fall, and they chattered excitedly.

    This concert would be broadcasted on various major televisionworks in the Sr System. The publicity could not be helped. Even though Lin Huiyin did not unt her status as Princess, once it becamemon knowledge, she had transcended the identity of a mere singer. It was rumored that her rapid climb to such a high level had made some of her rivals give up their careers.

    To treat this as a career and go up against a princess who saw it as a mere interest ¨C that would be ignorance of one¡¯s strengths.

    Although Lin Huiyin circted in the entertainment circles, besides a few lyricists andposers, she did not actually know many people. She could not be bothered with them. She had never been to award presentations and would never go to one either. She did not care about all those things. She simply liked music and to share it. Besides, she did not know how much time she had left to y around, and this time was precious.

    Raston and Xie Yating were the happiest. This trip to Mars had been bountiful and rewarding.

    Just as they were about to disperse, the doors opened and a hush fell over the entire box theater. It was Lin Huiyin, who had just descended the stage ¨C she had not even had time to change her clothes.

    Xiao Fei was the first to rush forward. "Huiyin, you were so, so wonderful. You muste to Earth again!"

    Lin Huiyin smiled. "I want to go too, Teacher Xiao Fei. But likewise ¨C ever since you returned to Earth, you haven¡¯t visited An either!"

    Raston was wracked with nerves and rummaged his person fervently, looking for something. Xie Yating stepped forward.

    "Your Highness Huiyin, I am your most, most loyal fan. Please give me an autograph!" Xie Yating burst out excitedly.

    Raston could not find something suitable, but a brainwave struck him. "Your Highness Huiyin, please sign my shirt!"

    Lin Huiyin was naturally pleased.

    This was definitely an unexpected surprise. No one in their wildest dreams would think that Lin Huiyin woulde here.

    Lie Guang was about to step forward at this point, but he was blocked by Raston. "Your Highness Huiyin, this rascal is a pervert. Please keep your distance from him."

    Lie Guang did not know whether tough or cry. "Your Highness Huiyin, I¡¯m Lie Guang. Wee to Mars. If there is time, please allow me to extend you hospitality as a host. Mars has beautiful sights and many ces worth a visit."

    Lie Xin was of an indifferent nature, but faced with such a charming girl, she was hard pressed to not like her. However, she would not be as unreserved as these others... From the side, Wang Zheng stood unperturbed.

    This fellow really knew how to fake it!

    "Wang Zheng, you shouldn¡¯t pass up such a good opportunity," Lie Xin said. His acting was really top ss.

    Lin Huiyin smiled in reply. "Thank you, Mr Lie. Mars is a beautiful ce, and I will not pass up on it. However, I have already found a tour guide."

    "Ah, that¡¯s a pity." Lie Guang felt a pang of regret.

    "Wang Zheng,e here. I have business with you." Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice lost its geniality with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng started. This wench, was she not going to at least try and conceal it? She did not have the bearing of a star at all.

    Faced with Wang Zheng¡¯s hesitation, Lin Huiyin dragged Wang Zheng by the cor towards the exit without further exnation. "It¡¯s been a pleasure to meet everyone. Goodbye."

    The entire box theater was quiet. They watched nkly as Wang Zheng was dragged out.

    Lie Guang rubbed his face. "This makes no sense. I¡¯m a few tiers of handsome above him."

    "You¡¯re all braun and no brains!" Xie Yating could not resist snapping.

    "Keke, Teacher Xiao Fei, do you have time? I wonder if I may have the honor of bringing you to admire the night view of Jippu."

    Lie Guang clearly had built up a thick skin through experience. He turned towards Xiao Fei with a charming smile.

    Xiao Fei unleashed a dazzling smile. "Little boy, older sister here prefers the mature type. Yating, do drop by and visit Ares College when you¡¯re free!"

    And left Lie Guang behind with his mouth gaping.

    Little... boy... How was he little!?

    He was big everywhere!

    "Raston, what kind of connections does this Wang Zheng have?"

    "I¡¯m not too sure either. I only met him at the IG as well. I thought we would get along pretty well. Yating, aren¡¯t you very close with him?"

    "He¡¯s Xiao Fei¡¯s student. He¡¯s the brightest physicist in the Milky Way Alliance. He¡¯s really smart!"

    Xie Yating really wanted to praise Wang Zheng a little.

    Lie Guang and the rest exchanged nces.... What use was this?

    To have the An princess hanging on your arm... It was useless to be the best in the universe, let alone a physicist with a bright future.

    "That little kid really is something else," Lie Xin said.

    This kid had been a never-ending source of surprises. Almost as though it was on purpose, they could not figure him out.

    "Forget it. It won¡¯t do to pry too deeply into the private matters of others, especially since we rode his coattails of fortune. Lie Guang, you better prepare well, this IG may not be as easy as you think," Raston said.

    "Tch, isn¡¯t it just you five Heavenly Kings? Lowly me is quaking in his boots, please spare my life," Lie Guang teased.

    Lie Xin was still brimming with confidence. "Raston, if we join forces, we would have a chance of victory even against Achilles himself. Not to mention that Li Er, who¡¯s idling at the side... Who ims the victory remains undecided!"

 Chapter 216: Rebellious

    Chapter 216: Rebellious

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Raston nodded. "What do you say webine our strength with Wang Zheng? The Ares College students are actually forces to be reckoned with."

    "Forget it for the moment. He doesn¡¯t even have Ability X, which is crucial. Neither does he have much status. Zhang Runan can be considered though, we need power-types like her."

    "A woman? Leave it up to me."

    Lie Guang smirked. A name like Runan definitely belonged to a girl.

    Raston looked nk for a second, then let out augh. "You can¡¯t handle a woman like her. More urately, she¡¯s your nemesis."

    "Damn, a woman I can¡¯t handle? Raston, how dare you look down on a god of love like myself."

    Lie Xin alsoughed. "Little Lie Guang, if you can handle her, I¡¯ll start calling you elder brother!"

    The situation was beginning to dawn on Lie Guang, and he wilted a little. "What kind of monster is this? Alright, I¡¯m suitably terrified."

    Wang Zheng had been dragged by Huiyin into the recess room, while Ang stood guard at the door.

    Wang Zheng shrugged himself free of Lin Huiyin. "Your Highness, your status is different now. You have to carry yourself more carefully."

    "Pshh, you fussy thing. You can¡¯t chase my cousin if you can¡¯t even assume responsibility for this much."

    Wang Zheng secretly thought that these werepletely separate matters. She clearly knew that she was in the public eye but still invited suspicion from Lie Guang and the others. She really was nothing but trouble.

    Of course, perhaps Lin Huiyin wanted to help raise his status in the eyes of others. But Wang Zheng knew exactly what kind of person he was. His friends respected him not because of his connections, but simply for who he was.

    "Is Aina well?" This was what Wang Zheng was concerned about.

    "Of course she¡¯s fine. But you two really are something special, huh? I guess absence makes the heart grow fonder, and this distance is really something. I hear you arranged to meet during the IG mainpetition at An?"

    Huiyin asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng nodded. "The mainpetition of IG will be held in An this time around."

    "Can you do it?" Lin Huiyin eyed Wang Zheng. She had heard from Ang before, regarding the difference in standards between the Sr System and Earth.

    Wang Zheng sat silently for a beat, then smiled. "I will definitely go to An. Did Aina say anything else?"

    "Am I really that boring to talk to? Cousin said to take care of her little sister, who is the cutest thing on Earth."

    Lin Huiyin pouted.

    Wang Zheng shrugged with irritation. He wanted to counter that it was his first time on Mars as well. Furthermore, how could Huiyin have no one else by her side? But he swallowed his annoyance. Quarreling with a kid did nothing but lower his own IQ.

    "Don¡¯t give me that reluctant look, I have a n!" Lin Huiyin announced enigmatically. She beckoned him closer with a crook of her finger while watching the door.

    "I heard Jippu has a ¡¯Fallen Paradise¡¯. I want to go and see! I heard it¡¯s home to the most colorful individuals of Mars."

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. He had heard of the ce before. Thergers varied in the strictness of their regtions. Mars had a bit moretitude, and this Fallen Paradise was shady. It had all kinds of unsavory characters. The most famous of these attractions was the cage match, where the sole objective was to defeat the opponent ¨C no boundaries, no limits. It was crazy, and it attracted challengers from all walks of life.

    This type of activity was virtually non-existent on Earth and the Moon, but it was a huge attraction on Mars.

    The ce perked Wang Zheng¡¯s interest too. But it was definitely not a ce for the likes of Lin Huiyin.

    Wang Zheng shook his head firmly. "You cannot go."

    "Oh, don¡¯t be so stodgy! I confided such an important matter to you as an indication of my trust. I¡¯m definitely going, even if you are not. You¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone, or else... Fufu, my potential to wreak havoc is nothing to sneeze at."

    Lin Huiyin threatened Wang Zheng with the menace of a tiger cub.

    Wang Zheng said exasperatedly, "That¡¯s not the point here. That ce isn¡¯t safe. Be prudent and don¡¯t go, or if you must, bring enough bodyguards."

    "That¡¯s none of your business!"

    Lin Huiyin pouted. This fellow just did not get it. One had to be adventurous when one was young. How could a military school elite be afraid of this and that?

    Wang Zheng understood Lin Huiyin¡¯s disdain, but he merely smiled. If he had been alone, things would have been fine, but Lin Huiyin tagging along was an entirely different matter. Furthermore, he was unfamiliar with the Fallen Paradise and was mentally unprepared. If he dared to guarantee her safety under such circumstances, he would not be Wang Zheng. Putting it inly, it was moronic and foolhardy.

    "Thanks for today. My friends really enjoyed themselves."

    "At night at ten. I¡¯ll wait for you at the backdoor of the hotel. If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll go alone," Lin Huiyin shot in parting as she left.

    Wang Zheng called out grudgingly. "Hey, where are you going?"

    "To change! Do you want toe?" Her huffiness was still clear in her voice.

    Wang Zheng shook his head with frustration. This was why Aina was much better, she didn¡¯t have that princess-like temperament.

    Upon returning to his own room, he saw that Xiao Fei had left a message. Because it was a vacation period, Wang Zheng could choose to stay for two more days before returning, on the conditional promise to stay safe.

    This type of teacher was the best. Xiao Fei did not restrict him like a child.

    Because training was ongoing, Wang Zheng had intended to depart on the day after the concert, but Huiyin¡¯s words made him pause.

    To be honest, he was not too familiar with Lin Huiyin¡¯s personality, besides some limited interaction in his time with Aina. Aina always did things with a measure ofposure. While Huiyin looked cute andpliant on the outside, it was mostly an act. Would she really sneak off to the Fallen Paradise by herself?

    In her room, Huiyin had already finished her preparations. Her bundle had everything she needed; it was prepared in advance before she came to Mars. Her cuteness andpliance were merely a pretense that allowed her to seek even greater freedom.

    At heart, Lin Huiyin was filled with an adventurous spirit, and she was at an age where her rebelliousness was peaking.

    Ang would definitely have to be left behind. While she was not opposed to turning a blind eye at times, such matters were definitely out of the question. If she was reported, her carefree days were over.

    Fallen Paradise. The name itself carried the promise of exhrating risk. How ¡¯fallen¡¯ and depraved was it, exactly?

    "Your Highness, your orders?"

    "It¡¯s alright now. I¡¯m tired and I want to sleep. You should rest early tonight as well. We are leaving early tomorrow back for An."

    "Yes, Your Highness," Ang said.

    Half an hourter, when Lin Huiyin felt certain that Ang had left, she brisklypleted changing her attire. She changed tofortable clothes and even put on a blue wig.

    She had long wanted to try out this disguise, but she would have been readily denounced on An. A life of nothing but elegance was so sickening!

    After stealthily opening the door, she slipped out quiet as a mouse.

    Wang Zheng intended not to heed her, but... What if that wench really went to show off and something happened to her? He would not be able to rest with a clear conscience.

    Maybe he could contact Ang, but he did not have a way to contact her. Maybe he could...

    Heaving a deep sigh, Wang Zheng dressed appropriately.

    At 10 PM, a little shadow pounced on Wang Zheng the instant he appeared.

    "I knew you woulde. You did well. In exchange, I¡¯ll help you out with my cousin!" Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice was filled with joy and anticipation.

    Wang Zheng eyed Huiyin¡¯s disguise. She looked like a female gangster, and what kind of hairstyle was that?

    "Cool, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯ve been dying to try this out." She was spitting with excitement.

    These things would never go well, let alone spraying spittle in public.

    Wang Zheng said, "Alright, we can go, but we can¡¯t go crazy. We¡¯ll just take a quick look ande back."

    "Yeah, yeah. You nag like an old man. Quit yammering, let¡¯s go!"

    Lin Huiyin dragged Wang Zheng off. Well, since he had alreadymitted, might as well enjoy the ride. Besides, Wang Zheng really wanted to see a cage match as well.

    The Fallen Paradise was not actually in the suburbs, but rather located in the seedier district in Jippu. It was apparent that little Huiyin had done her research properly. The ie disparity between the affluent and the poor wasrger on Marspared to the rest of the Sr System Federation.

    The architecture here was more dpidated. A rotten stench and crowd noise filled the air, and the walls were covered in lewd graffiti. Lin Huiyin took it all in with interest. Such things were non-existent on An, and every ce only sought to show its best side off.

    "Looks fun, doesn¡¯t it, Wang Zheng? Why do you think they vandalise the walls instead of putting their art on a canvas?"

    Huiyin asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback at her innocent question. "Er, these aren¡¯t exactly paintings, more like... a form of release."

    "Mm, it must be. They¡¯re full of dissatisfaction and pent up emotions."

    At the corner of the street between tworge skyscrapers, the crowd swelled. The d¨¦cor had also be more ¡¯hip¡¯.

    The Fallen Paradise opened once every hour after 8 PM.

    In the crowd, Lin Huiyin was still clearly excited. Her disguise would let her through, although Wang Zheng had no idea where she found that wig.

    But he was not here to y, he had to ensure Huiyin¡¯s safety.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, wee to the Fallen Paradise! Here you can enjoy thrills and wonders never seen before!"

    Therge metal doors opened with a rumble. The youngsters waiting outside crowded through in a frenzy. Wang Zheng and Lin Huiyin were carried in by the crowd as well.

    Wang Zheng tried his best to block the surrounding people from getting too close. Lin Huiyin remained eager. If it was not for Wang Zheng in the way, she might have been the one jostling forward.

    The throughway was purposely dimmed for effect. After about 10 minutes, light began to appear ahead.

    In front of the crowd¡¯s eyes was a ce that was dressed up like a cave.

    ... It looked like a ce for primitive cavemen.

    The ce was filled withughter and fire. Sexy women strutted around the ce.

    The wild activities of the Martians was known to Wang Zheng and the rest. They had spoken of it in their dormitories, calling it "a man¡¯s heaven". They had thought it was exaggeration, but it seemed as though the reality lived up to its legends.

    This... It seemed like a bad ce for Huiyin to be.

    It seemed like a primitive-themed carnival. Quite a few men and women were dressed in animal skins, in sync with the d¨¦cor. The ce really expressed wildness.

    The Fallen Paradise was also a huge trade center. The trade revenue here made up a tenth of Jippu¡¯s total, and it was bustling. People came here to enjoy themselves to the fullest, and under such an atmosphere, impulsive purchases weremon.

    Of course, the goods sold here were not found inmon markets.

    Cheers and hoots could be heard everywhere. Cage matches were everywhere, not just in one ce. Each cage was surrounded by people. Some sported weapons, while others chose to go without.

 Chapter 217: One Should Be Reckless During Their Youth!

    Chapter 217: One Should Be Reckless During Their Youth!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Not far from them, a person was being beaten to a pulp, spraying the air with flesh and blood. His opponent showed no signs of letting up. He aimed a flying kick at his face. A tooth fell to the floor. His entire skull was a mess of flesh and blood.

    Huiyin clutched Wang Zheng¡¯s shirt in terror. Her earlier enthusiasm had vanished in an instant.

    She found the notion of going wild an interesting one, but gore was something else.

    "That person has already surrendered. Why would he still continue beating him? He might have died!" Lin Huiyin said.

    Wang Zheng was unsure of how to handle her naivety. This was a cage match, which followed the rules of the underground. All who entered the arena signed a contract of life and death.

    Either kill or be killed. Wanton release, wild abandonment, the ce was intensely charged with emotions. It showed the primitive side of mankind. Perhaps in the day, some of these people walked the streets in suits and leather shoes, but for this moment, they were no more than primal beasts.

    Wang Zheng was a little excited. He had always been sensitive to the emotions in the environment. He was tempted to drop hisposure, but he checked his emotions.

    "Huiyin, let¡¯s go." Wang Zheng turned around, only to realise that Huiyin had already moved toward the cage matches and even entered the arena.

    The cage door was not locked, because no one in their right mind would open it. Unless it was a clueless girl.

    "Stop hitting him, he¡¯ll die. He¡¯s already surrendered."

    Lin Huiyin said.

    The diator towered at over two meters in height. He let out a cold, thin smile. "Wench, this isn¡¯t your yground!"

    He swatted towards her carelessly. Lin Huiyin had some foundations in dance and was able to respond quickly. However, he still managed to brush her, and the wig fell to the floor, revealing her lustrous golden hair as she fell to the floor.

    Wang Zheng caught Huiyin. "This girl sure could attract trouble," he thought to himself. He was about to leave when he realized that the door had been shut by the onlookers outside.

    "A new round will now begin. Let¡¯s see how Fang deals with these two tender young prey."

    "One per punch, probably. I can¡¯t wait to see it."

    The onlookers had worked themselves into a twisted frenzy.

    Entering the cage meant battle. No one checked or cared who you were.

    Fang stared at Lin Huiyin with his huge eyes. His gaze was filled with desire, as though he wanted to crush her.

    Lin Huiyin raised her fists gamely. She tried her best to meet his gaze and appear unintimidated. She was a princess of An, and there was nothing to be afraid of.

    However, her small frame was quivering, and Wang Zheng knew she could not handle herself. He gently pulled her behind himself.

    "Everything¡¯s fine. Close your eyes and don¡¯t look."

    Raucousughter rang out from around him. Wang Zheng was not even 20 years of age, and his stature was dwarfed by his opponent¡¯s.

    Also, those who had earned a nickname from fighting in the cage were by no means rookies.

    "Runt, you and her are both mine. I¡¯ll crush you first, then enjoy her!"

    The number of onlookers swelled, curious as to who had been foolish enough to enter the cage. After watching macho-types go at it for so long, this new spectacle was something to behold.

    In close-quartersbat, this bunch of fighters could probably outss many specially trained elite warriors.

    Wang Zheng knew that he had to finish this quickly and decisively.

    Fang¡¯s huge fists darted towards Wang Zheng. At this moment, he sensed danger, so he instinctively ducked, but Wang Zheng had already slipped through his guard.

    BANG...

    With a deafening sound like an avnche, Fang flew out and crashed directly into the cage with a tter.

    The entire arena was stunned, then they broke out into even more frenzied hoots. Who knew that this runt was actually trained in martial arts?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s blow packed considerable strength, but his opponent merely spat out a mouthful of blood and stood back up.

    Fang wiped his mouth, and his face contorted even further. "Little brat, you aren¡¯t totally helpless ¨C I¡¯ll give you that. Rest easy, I won¡¯t let you die painlessly!"

    As he taunted, he beat his chest savagely.

    This person was almost definitely on steroids. Almost all cage fighters used them. When faced with the prospect of death every day, these were small matters. The kick should have crippled a normal opponent¡¯s ability to fight.

    Fang rushed towards Wang Zheng like a berserker,shing out with a foot. Wang Zheng had no way to dodge it, because Huiyin was standing directly behind him.

    ... and there was no need to dodge anyway.

    BANG...

    Everyone was open-mouthed with astonishment. Fang¡¯s kick had actually been blocked!!!

    This kid who looked like he would be destroyed in an instant had actually blocked the kick, and with ease. He had not moved back so much as an inch, although the recoil alone would probably have been enough to crush the cute loli behind him to death.

    Lin Huiyin was still clutching Wang Zheng¡¯s shirt with one hand. This little wench... she was still peeking through the gaps of her fingers.

    Fang became even more malevolent. Damn bastard, what strength! His many years of cage fighting experience told him that this brat was no easy opponent.

    Suddenly, his hand brushed his back and he darted in, knife stabbing towards Wang Zheng.

    He had another dagger sheathed against his thigh. This was a vition of the rules. Either both sides used weapons or went without, but who cared at this point?

    Survival was king.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s only option was to dodge, but he could not do it. Bloodthirsty eagerness exuded from the crowd around him. If he did not sidestep the blow, he would be beheaded. If he did, the beautiful girl behind him would be cut to death. It was such a waste, but what a beautiful feeling!

    Wang Zheng blocked the knife with his right arm without hesitation. Ping...

    Fang wanted to behead his opponent ¨C to think he would be foiled! However, his knife had bitten deep into the bone.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face was expressionless, as though the one being cut was someone else. He took advantage of his opponent¡¯s surprise to cut through his guard. With a low grunt, hended a solid punch on his opponent.

    This time he did not hold back.

    Although there was no sound, Fang¡¯s eyes bulged. Wang Zheng took a step back and walked to the edge of the cage. He could not count on these people to open the cage. Furthermore, he was out of time. It was possible that Huiyin could be recognized at any moment.

    "What¡¯s wrong, Fang? Did you y around too much yesterday?"

    "What is this fellow doing?"

    Screech...

    The metal cage had been torn apart to create a hole. The onlookers fell into a hush, shocked by the scene in front of their eyes.

    At this point, Wang Zheng seemed especially formidable. He flung the lock aside and kicked the door down. Pulling Lin Huiyin after him, he walked towards the outside.

    Nobody dared to stop him. They had noticed Fang¡¯s chest, which waspletely caved in.

    In the moment where he had kicked open the door, Fang had copsed onto the floor.

    It seemed as though there were people running towards them from a distance. No matter who it was, it could not be a good thing. Wang Zheng hugged Huiyin with his left hand and ran for the exit.

    This time, Huiyin made no objection and obeyed without a sound.

    Indeed, people were clustering around. Wang Zheng was a typical troublemaker case who had vited the rules. To the management of the Fallen Paradise, this type of person had to be investigated.

    Wang Zheng did not care, but Huiyin could not be exposed. Furthermore, she was Aina¡¯s younger sister.

    Anyone who got in the way was flung to the side unceremoniously by Wang Zeng, unhindered by the wound on his right arm.

    As they rushed out, things were in aplete mess. Wang Zheng read the tempo perfectly, surveying the situation unfolding around them. When they were close to the entrance, the pursuers began to slow down, clearly intending to give up.

    Once they had left the Fallen Paradise and returned to the outside world, they had to follow the rules of the outside.

    Clearly, troublemaking in the Fallen Paradise was no unusual thing. No one took any notice of Wang Zheng or Lin Huiyin. Wang Zheng only let Huiyin go when they had left the ce far behind.

    He shrugged out of his shirt and used it to bandage his arm. Lin Huiyin stared at his bloody arm and could not repress a shudder.

    "S... sorry..." Huiyin did not know how to say it. She had only wanted to experience a different world. She had no idea that the world outside her sheltered existence was sopletely different.

    Wang Zheng eyed Lin Huiyin andughed. "For what?"

    Lin Huiyin was surprised. "You¡¯re not going to get mad at me?"

    "Why would I get mad at you? Just because you caused some inconvenience?" Wang Zheng smiled.

    Huiyin nodded abashedly.

    "It¡¯s nothing. I wanted to look around the Fallen Paradise myself too. All in all, it was pretty exciting, haha."

    Others normally did not understand Wang Zheng¡¯s attitude. Every once in a while, his bloodthirst would umte, but he always managed it carefully. Bonehead¡¯s training was calibrated for warriors on the battlefield, and in this peaceful period, he did not want to be a killer demon. However, an asional release like this was cathartic.

    Lin Huiyin stared nkly at Wang Zheng. When they were on the run, she had been regretting her decision every step of the way. She was dreading the scolding from Wang Zheng, which she thought was inevitablying. Throughout her life, her rebellious acts had always been chastised for hours on end.

    "Why are you looking at me like that? If I were you, I¡¯d bring bodyguards the next time I wanted to do something like that. Risky fun is good and all, but safetyes first." As he said it, he patted her head affectionately. She must have been scared out of her wits.

    Lin Huiyin nodded. She looked at his arm and blurted out, "It¡¯s bleeding again. Let¡¯s get you to the hospital."

    Wang Zheng waved it off. "Small matter. I¡¯ve had worse injuries during IG training. I¡¯ll take care of it myself once I get back to the hotel."

    Lin Huiyin bit her lip, hesitating. "Thanks."

    Wang Zheng responded with a smile. "Off with you then. Thanks to you, I feel younger again."

    Lin Huiyin couldn¡¯t resist responding. "You¡¯re not much older than me to begin with."

    He took Lin Huiyin back. From the looks of it, she wouldn¡¯t be running off by herself any time soon. The more you forbade children from doing something, the more they wanted to do it. What they needed was an experience that trumped any amount of lecturing.

    Mars was still a pretty formidable ce. That punk¡¯s fighting ability was something fierce.

    Back in his room, he opened the first aid box and used antiseptic to clean his wound with a practiced hand. This was a matter of course to Wang Zheng. Wounds were nothing but pain, and in the matter of enduring pain, Wang Zheng was exceptional.

    It was at these times that one needed to rest most. Wang Zheng quickly fell into a deep sleep, speeding up his body¡¯s recovery.

    This trip to Mars had been full of surprises.

    Lin Huiyin crept back to her room, where Ang was already waiting at the door. When she saw Huiyine back safely, she heaved a sigh of relief. She was so sure the princess would not be able to sneak out, but she had slipped out even under her watchful eye.

    Lin Huiyin closed the door on Ang without a word. With her back to the door, the little princess let out a smile. She was beginning to understand why her cousin liked this guy so much. He was special. Maybe she should help them out a little.

 Chapter 218: Cross-border

    Chapter 218: Cross-border

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Huiyin wanted to leave a message for Wang Zheng. It was mostly to tell him that in the future, if he had anything he wanted to tell Aina, he could just send her a Skylink message. She would pass the message on to Aina immediately.

    After thinking over things for a bit, she went to take a bath. Hugging her teddy bear, she entered a blissful dream.

    This experience was both harrowing and intense. It felt just like a movie...

    Zhang Shan was very hardworking. He had attained the fabled space-time type Ability X. It was incredibly awesome. However, after that incident, Zhang Shan was unable to utilize the ability again. He had no idea why this was the case. It was all like a dream.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan wanted to help out. However, their situations were not the same. Once they had awakened their abilities, their Ability Xs could be used as easily as breathing. This perhaps was due to the way their Ability Xs were awakened.

    However, they couldn¡¯t just try and stab Zhang Shan to death again! If he was mentally prepared for it, this would not work anymore. They had to leave it up to him to re-awaken his abilities.

    "How about we reenact the scene and see if you can get a feel for it?" Meng Tian said. This was honestly the only option they had.

    "I think this might be possible. We will just mock fight and see if Zhang Shan can remember the feeling he had then. Zhang Shan! Use that big brain of yours to try and recollect!" Zhang Runan said profoundly.

    Zhang Shan scratched his head. He had already been conditioned to her insults.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan entered their mecha. They would try to mimic thest battle as much as possible. At the same time, they hoped that Zhang Shan would remember what using the Ability X felt like.

    Zhang Shan was not focused on the mock fight. Instead, he was searching for the feeling he had felt that day. The feeling which allowed him to warp through space-time.

    Bang! Meng Tian and Zhang Runan approached each other. Titanium des shed and sparks flew.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes turned sharp. It was this very moment!

    Kong!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s entire body¡¯s muscles swelled up. All his energy swelled up to a tipping point. "Let me warp!"

    Kong Kong Kong!

    Ah Ah Ah!

    Gua Gua Gua!

    Oh Oh Oh!

    In the training ground, the two who had been fighting suddenly stopped. They turned and began to observe Zhang Shan, who was standing on the stage.

    Looking at him screaming strange sounds, the two were puzzled. Was he trying to act out a joke?

    Zhang Shan jumped a few times vigorously, trying to mimic his movements from before. His face was flushed red from his exertions. It was good that he had not fainted from restraining his breath.

    With such aical scene in front of them, Zhang Runan and Meng Tian were unable to continue fighting. They erupted into unrestrainedughter.

    Zhang Shan was helpless. Could it be that his ability was short-lived? He even wanted to show Wang Zheng his ability when he was back.

    "I think I¡¯m just too stupid." The disappointed Zhang Shan had a face of helplessness. How was it that other people could do it so easily but he couldn¡¯t?

    Meng Tian thought about it and replied, "Ability X is an ability that lies in the domain of your mind. The body is merely a carrier for it. When Ability Xs are unleashed, one will enter a very delicate state. It is not necessarily linked to an outburst, especially when you use it normally. The more agitated you are, the less likely you¡¯re able to use it. Why don¡¯t you try calming down?"

    Calm?

    Meng Tian¡¯s words seemed quite sensible. The power was all in his mind. He had indeed approached this problem wrongly.

    Zhang Shan closed his eyes and began to let his mind wander. He tried to think of nothing. Absolutely nothing. No thinking...

    Snore...

    Student Zhang Shan had actually fallen asleep. To be honest, ever since he had awakened his ability, he had not had a good night¡¯s sleep.

    An hourter...

    "Why did you not wake me up! It was a whole hour! An entire hour was wasted!" Zhang Shan said regretfully as he pped his thigh.

    "More haste, less speed. Perhaps resting might have helped."

    Zhang Runan couldn¡¯t be bothered with him. She just had an entire hour of peace, and it was wonderful. However, Zhang Shan woke up and interrupted her. The very fact that she had not beaten him up was already very nice of her.

    Meng Tian spoke again. "Try reimagining the feeling you had when you were in danger. It might trigger your ability again. Don¡¯t worry. Since you have done it once, it can be done again. It¡¯s just a matter of time."

    Frankly, Meng Tian did not understand this very well. She had awakened her abilities naturally and was able to use it easily. It was difficult to exin how she was able to utilize her ability. It was something as easy as breathing to her.

    Zhang Shan listened attentively and then was harassed by Zhang Runan once again. After taking into ount their suggestions, he found a small corner where he continued his training...

    Snore...

    Once again he fell asleep...

    It seemed like this would take some time...

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan nced at each other. The two of them understood that Zhang Shan¡¯s effort was due to his low self esteem. He did not want to be the one dragging the team down. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan possessed strong abilities and Wang Zheng, although hecked an Ability X, possessed peak physical prowess.

    In the end, Zhang Shan had broken through. Inspiration was not something that could be based off memory. It came through seeing and understanding.

    He was an amazing physics genius, so why did he keep on thinking of those strange, improbable ideas?

    What was space-time movement? It didn¡¯t require one to change. It required one to warp the fabric of space-time. When one moved from one coordinate to another, the body didn¡¯t actually move!

    What changed was space-time itself!!

    Ability Xs were unique. Everyone understood it differently. Meng Tian¡¯s and Zhang Runan¡¯s understandings were only applicable to themselves. The more they tried to exin their way of using it, the more Zhang Shan would be misled.

    Upon reaching this new level of enlightenment, Zhang Shan felt that he was invincible. This belonged to him. Although his path had been long and arduous, he had finally found the key.

    This point was as Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had said. Sometimes after resting and rxing, one would be able to reap even better gains.

    Zhang Shan was not willing to bring the team down. He sought to show his prowess during the second phase of IG training. This was what he had to fight for!

    It gave him a goal. He would shake the Milky Way!

    Meanwhile, a huge situation had developed in the CT world. Lady Goddess Bubbly... had been stolen away!

    Those who were smiling were congratting her, those who were crying... were scolding Little Red Noob. That b*tch. He acted decisively and had captured the Lady Goddess. It was just too despicable!

    Regardless of what people said, Rainbow only replied, "Thank You!".

    The angered crowd gestured obscenely. One was in so much pain that he couldn¡¯t help butment, "Rainbow, you beast! What did you do!? Did Bubbly Foam¡¯s family actually agreed to let you marry her?!"

    Dating was one thing, but marriage was a huge affair. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t Bubbly Foam a student? Wasn¡¯t this just too quick? Regardless, how could Bubbly Foam¡¯s family agree to this?

    Little Red Noob was just too quick. The word "fast" had a lot of legends associated with it. As of now, "Ice Cream" was the most famous one of those legends...

    "What is Ice Cream?" Bubbly Foam¡¯s fans asked curiously.

    "Ah. At midnight, Little Red Noob brought a box of vani ice cream. This act had moved Bubbly Foam¡¯s family."

    "F*ck. A box of vani ice cream? Who are you trying to fool?"

    "Bubbly Foam¡¯s family are very kind people. Little Red Noob was extremely earnest and they were very happy. Of course, showed up driving his ¡¯Deep Freeze¡¯ supercar. If he used a normal car, the ice cream would have melted on the way there!"

    Regardless of who the girl was, the family would definitely have epted. The key to chasing a girl had to do with the word "fast", whether it be a fast car or acting fast...

    However, the one who had reced Bubbly Foam was also a famous personality, although he was a neer in thementator circle. It was the legendary Yao Ailun, the one and only Super Xiu and the person who had formed the Skeleton Corps!

    "Brother Ailun, its time."

    Chen Xiu connected a holographic device to thework. In a minute, Yao Ailun would connect to thementator¡¯s channel to perform the firstmentary of his life.

    When he received the offer, Yao Ailun did not hesitate. Furthermore, he was quite free during the summer holidays. He also wanted to spar with that ck Deer!

    The first battle...

    He wasmentating a game on behalf of Bubbly Foam for the Earth¡¯s Professional Summer games.

    Super Xiu was actually a famous name in the CT circle. He had won numerous des and his analyses had also received over 10 million 5 star ratings.

    When he entered thementator¡¯s channel, the holographic device not only transmitted his image onto other¡¯s screens but also the live images of the battle to his screen.

    In an instant, all the sounds were transmitted through the device into his ears.

    Yao Ailun adjusted his spectacles and quicklyposed himself. Without a doubt, Student Ailun was in his best attire today.

    On the other hand, right beside him sat Comrade ck Deer.

    "Let me introduce him to everyone, this is our newmentator. He is one half of the legendary analysts ¡¯Super Xiu¡¯, Super Ailun! However, deep down, I am extremely sad. Bubbly Foam has retired from thementator circle and has been reced with a spectacled baby," Old Deer said as he asserted his dominance.

    "Hello, everyone. I am Super Ailun. Firstly, I would like to congratte Lady Goddess Bubbly Foam. I believe that my insight can make thementary more professional and persuasive, preventing others from talking crap."

    After which, he gave Old Deer a slight smile.

    The Skeleton Corps erupted intoughter. Chen Xiu truly understood Yao Ailun. He had never seen him act this way, but the more he did, the more excited he got.

    When it came tomentary, it was also a cooperative role. Old Deer was also a form of entertainment.

    "Haha. The new person seems quite excitable. Excellent. You can learn from me and be more professional." Old Deer shrugged his shoulders. He knew that the other party was not a friend of his. That b*stard Solon didn¡¯t have any good in intentions.

    Yao Ailun smiled. Was this a market? The crazier others were, the more HIGH he would be! "Instead of learning, I believe my brothers hope that I will be able to do something more meaningful. I think everyone knows what I¡¯m trying to say."

    Blocked!!!

    Before the battle had started, the discussion forums had already heated up.

    "The Deer Fan Club hase to watch!"

    ...

    "Team Baikai wants to fight! If ck Deer does not die or surrender, kill him!"

    At this time, the professional team¡¯s manager had also joined the discussion. The Baikai team had not performed well recently and was on the brink of relegation. At this point, Old Deer had opened the floodgates. It has to be said that it made many people furious, and a few of the neutral audience members started to lean towards the Baikai team.

    "Old Deer will definitely not die. The Baikai team wants to borrow my luck and fame? Impossible. They need to pay for it!" Old Deer smiled and rebutted. Meanwhile, he sent a private message to the team manager. "Are you trying to y with me? Let¡¯s discuss fees."

    The opposing manager replied, "OK."

    This was a normal match. Both of the teams were also ying normally. However, Yao Ailun and Old Deer¡¯s struggle had attracted the attention of numerous eyes. Although Ailun was a neer, his words and resilience had stirred the audience. He had even aroused the support of some of Old Deer¡¯s supporters.

    Both battlefields were equally exciting. Chen Xiu¡¯s three sisters were also rooting for Ailun. It has to be said that this brat looked quite handsome when he was doing such great things.

    Solon watched the screen with a smile on his face. Although it seemed like a small thing, he believed that this would be an important decision in the times toe. Although many people had talent, few could recognize talent in front of them. He was one of those who could.

 Chapter 219: Instantaneous Movement

    Chapter 219: Instantaneous Movement

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The feeling of returning to Earth was amazing. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were not gossipy. Zhang Shan, on the other hand, grabbed Wang Zheng to ask him all sorts of questions. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan couldn¡¯t help but smile. It looked like the Mountain Maiden was seeing his lover.

    "Ah! The Sage taught you!"

    "Sh*t, what bull! It was a pity I didn¡¯t go!"

    Wang Zheng found Zhang Shan slightly bewildering. "Just say it. What good thing has happened? Looking at you, it seems like you can¡¯t wait to tell the whole world."

    "Haha, it seems you have seen through me," Zhang Shan bragged. "Ten thousand words are not as effective as showing you."

    "Ah. You improved your mech piloting abilities?"

    "What do you mean improvement? I will let you see a legendary ability that allows me to blitz through the universe!"

    Today was going to be his first time using his ability on a mech. Zhang Shan climbed into the Bata Type V and steadied his breathing.

    Wang Zheng and friends moved a short distance away. Looking at Meng Tian and Zhang Runan¡¯s mysterious behavior, Wang Zheng was curious to know what was going on. "What is he trying to pull off? He seems so cocky."

    "Why don¡¯t you see it for yourself? Zhang Shan is about to pull off something amazing," Zhang Runan said.

    Zhang Shan was extremely confident as he sat inside his mech. "Good afternoon, everyone. Take a good look. This is the time of a miracle!"

    Bang!

    The three of them watched silently. A loud bang resounded and the three of them were eagerly anticipating the result...

    A momentter, the cockpit opened and Zhang Shan jumped out while waving his arms. "How was that! Wasn¡¯t that awesome? Wang Zheng, you don¡¯t have to worry. You will awaken your Ability X one day!"

    The three of them nced at each other before peering at Zhang Shan curiously...

    "Why are you looking at me? It was such an awesome warp through space-time. Aren¡¯t you guys jealous?" Zhang Shan was not satisfied with the expressions of his fans.

    Meng Tian helplessly pointed behind her. "Why don¡¯t you see for yourself."

    Zhang Shan turned his head. Ah. It looked a little familiar.

    This...

    Zhang Runan walked over. "The distance travelled was about 10 feet. You took 3-4 seconds to move over. I think this is enough to get you killed."

    Zhang Shan wanted to kill himself with a block of tofu. Granny¡¯s leg. He wanted to look cool, but he had been thwarted.

    However, Wang Zheng did not speak. He was really quite surprised and shocked. Something wonderful and mysterious had taken ce.

    "You awakened your Ability X?"

    "Yes! Granny¡¯s leg. It¡¯s so weak. F*ck. It¡¯s downright useless. I can¡¯t even use it to move more than two steps. This will really get me killed!"

    After fully exerting himself, he was only able to warp just a short distance. It was worthless. Although the Ability X¡¯s energy consumption wasrge, it was unusable in times of danger.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head before pping Zhang Shan on his back. "Rome wasn¡¯t built in a day. You brat, you¡¯re quite impressive. How awesome!"

    "Really?" Zhang Shan was a little nervous. He was one that sought Wang Zheng¡¯s approval.

    "B*llshit. Are you trying to demoralize me? Even in my dreams I¡¯m trying to find a way to awaken my own Ability X." Wang Zheng rolled his eyes.

    "However, it doesn¡¯t seem to be very useful."

    "You need to train. You aren¡¯t an old man. What you have is time."

    Zhang Shan was extremely excited upon hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words. He immediately began to exin to him how he had awakened and how he understood it.

    This experience was extremely valuable to Wang Zheng. Especially as he had yet to awaken his own Ability X. It was clear that Wang Zheng would not awaken his Ability X naturally. He knew that he had to do so in a way which was simr to Zhang Shan. However, dangerous situations would not be enough. Even if death was on the line, Wang Zheng had been trained to stay cold and calm.

    ...the more excited Zhang Shan was, the more Wang Zheng yearned to have his own Ability X.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan also wished to assist Wang Zheng. Deep down, they felt that Wang Zheng could lead them to victory in the uing IG selections. However, theck of an Ability X was a crippling blow to his potential prowess. Even Zhang Shan had one now. If Wang Zheng had his own Ability X, their team would rise to an unprecedented level of power.

    "It is as Zhang Shan said, it¡¯s all up to fate. Even if I was anxious, it would be useless. I have to wait for the right opportunity," Wang Zheng said as he helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Raston and Lie Xin were simr in this regard. The moment they awakened their Ability Xs, they had transcended in terms of strength.

    Zhang Runan suddenly nodded her head. "Wang Zheng, I feel that you do not need to worry about this. All roads lead to Rome. Amongst all those Ability X users, how many of them actually got to the peak without the support of their Ability? Too many to count! Too many things are still unknown right now!"

    "Manly Sister, Mighty Meng, and Wang Zheng! I will protect you during the next stage!" Zhang Shan grasped Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder as he proimed his words. "We will use our intelligence to beat our opponents!"

    It has to be said that the two most intelligent individuals in IG were most likely these two.

    Training resumed as per usual. Other than normal training, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, and Zhang Runan also had to train their usage of the Ability X. They trained relentlessly every day. However, this training was mostly to develop and further their understanding of their own powers. During this point, Wang Zheng became their audience.

    He could clearly feel the difference between the three, yet he could not control this power.

    Student Wang felt a little down. Why couldn¡¯t the heavens illuminate a path for him?

    The Sage was the same. He chose to obscure his face and hide. Since Wang Zheng was a fated person, why did he not provide any guidance? Why couldn¡¯t this be like the stories where a powerful elder woulde and save the protagonist in a time of danger and guide them to greater heights?

    Wang Zheng felt more depressed at this point. At the same time, the Kings were feeling pretty depressed as well.

    In the livestreaming area, Yao Ailun and Old Deer were staring face to face, arguing to no end.

    "He really is a person from Locke. When did this team change?" Yao Ailun was shocked.

    Locke¡¯s Star. A famous location in the Sagittarius constetion. As the situation in the constetion was always unstable, a lot of events had also urred there. As a result, the people of Locke¡¯s Star had also be hardened by the situation. It was a star full of professional soldiers. All of the youth from there were conscripted since young, so they did not possess carefree lives like other children.

    In Locke¡¯s Star, they had recently started numerous mecha courses. They chose the most outstanding youths to be trained and developed. At the same time, they reached out to intergctic corporations and private arms dealers to set up there.

    Hence Locke¡¯s Star was essentially heavily militarized.

    The soldiers there were known to be professional and dedicated. Mineral-richs liked to hire mercenaries from Locke. What differentiated them was that these mercenaries from Locke followed certain guidelines. They would never join the army or take part in political struggles, they would only be part ofmercial endeavors. This was what made them so attractive to certain intergctic corporations.

    Although Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s strength was not at the peak,pared to a power like An, they were still quite well rounded. Other than Antean mecha, the moment any country had released a new mecha into the market, the people of Locke would immediately begin to research it. They were extremely professional in this aspect as well.

    Furthermore, the people of Locke did not research anything other than mecha, not even spaceships.

    Hence even the Immortal Barbarians knew that if there was anyone that could beat them at the usage of the Jungle Scamper, it would be the people of Locke.

    The people of Locke did not participate in IG. However, no one would look down upon their abilities, especially regarding their research and understanding of mecha.

    Some had said that the people of Locke were money-minded. They would not do anything without profit. Naturally, they had their own CT region. People were not machines, they enjoyed the asional game and would even y in the Earth region asionally.

    However, they were not people who merely sought simple-minded pleasures; this was not how a person of Locke was like. The people of Locke were pragmatic.

    They originally thought that these people had faked their identities as people of Locke. However, after looking closer, it was clearly not the case.

    Bragging Simon pounded the wall in anger. "D*mn it. Where did these bratse from?"

    Losing was not depressing. What was depressing was that the Pentastrike used by the enemy outdid Bragging Simon¡¯s own Hexastrike! This was simply a taunt.

    They had used the exact same move, but the enemy had grasped the essence of the move even better than Bragging Simon himself. They had trulypletelyprehended the mysteries of the move.

    As a professional yer, they took pride in specializing in a particr mech or move.

    Prince was no different. Although his temper was better, he too was outmatched. It was essentially adults beating up children!

    "It looks like the opponents prepared themselves before they came over. I think they would like to say something." Old Deer was very experienced with such matters. Deep down, he knew that the opponent hade with certain intentions.

    The people of Locke were vicious and brutal. Their match was akin to crushing dried leaves and rotten twigs. They hadpletely suppressed the opponents.

    At this point, a transmission was sent from the Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s team leader.

    "I am Zha Rang. I only have one aim here: send Skeleton out and don¡¯t waste my precious time!"

    Following which, he stopped the transmission. He was truly acting tyrannical.

    Prince and the rest finally understood why they were here.

    They were here to cause trouble and enhance their own reputation. The Earth Region was just too hot right now. Numerous yers from the Sr System hade to y in the Earth Region, bringing life to it. In fact, a lot of experts hade here to bully the yers of Earth, and many of them chose to dere war openly. It has to be said that this was an effective way of gathering attention.

    Such a situation was nothing special, and it was all in the name of fun. However, for the people of Locke, they hade banging right on the door.

    Prince and friends were infuriated, but they were helpless. This was something arranged by Solon.

    However, Solon was equally infuriated. Didn¡¯t friendshipe first?

    In the past, when Solon was merely the vice president, he envied Mren. However, now that he was in his position, the stress was even greater than he had imagined.

    asional inactivity was still a good thing. However, when things got heated, people would literally be banging on the doors!

    This battle was like that. They had weed challengers from everywhere, regardless even if they were Anteans or from An. All of it would improve the reputation of the region. However, these opponents were clearly not here to do that.

    A normal match would definitely be exciting and anticipated. However, they had received a message from the CT board of directors to arrange a proper match.

    There was no exnation nor any reasons given. A match just had to be organized. Even the chairman of the Sr System had to act on their words. If the board wanted to do so, they could have him removed with just a sentence.

    The people of Locke. Was this a joke? They were a group of professional mercenaries who came to y CT. Wasn¡¯t that quite shameless?

    Prince and the rest were professional yers, and they had never been scared of yers from the army. Although there weremonalities between real life and CT, they were still twopletely different things. However, for the people of Locke, this too was alsopletely different. Most of the yers from Locke were professional mercenaries, and CT was another source of ie for them with just lower requirements.

 Chapter 220: Femaleâ€™s Dormitory

    Chapter 220: Female¡¯s Dormitory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s Kings were essentially famous individuals in the Great Mercenary College of Locke. In the eyes of the people from Locke, other than those who hailed from the strong empires like An, the rest were no more than drifting clouds.

    They possessed aplete and systematic form of training and were able to develop invincible individuals and small squads.

    There was nothing one from Locke could not do nor did not know,

    A wealthy patron had paid arge sum for these individuals toe to Earth to trounce Skeleton.

    It was a simple job for Zha Rang, and he would earn a tidy sum uponpleting it. Of course, the patron also had their own request. They had to suppress and utterly decimate their opponents with what they were best at.

    This was what the people of Locke were good at and something they could aplish.

    Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s Institute of Tactical Skills specialized in research and replication. Frankly speaking, a normal star was not able to do what they did. This was the specialty of those from Locke. In the entire Milky Way Alliance, this was what they were known for.

    There was a rumor that said that they were even able to utilize Antean mecha. They had discovered a method to do so, but it required them to pay a steep price.

    Solon had expected this. Under pressure, he advertised the match on the official website. However, he did not put great effort into advertising. Even though this was the case, with how hot the Earth Region was, such a message would not go unnoticed.

    Although it was a disastrous defeat, the audience was excited.

    Someone was looking to die again!

    It was simple: Skeleton just had to appear and they would be crushed.

    This was what everyone wanted to see. However, a headache wasing.

    Old Deer possessed the insight of an experienced professional. Yao Ailun, on the other hand, possessed an eye for extremely technical analysis, albeit the fact that he was an amateur at it. However, both of them were very enthusiastic. Locke might not have been the region with the best CT yers, but when it came to understanding the essence of a mecha, they were definitely one of the best.

    It was an irreconcble fact to say that they understood all mecha.

    What was often whispered amongst experts was that if one wished to beat the people of Locke, they had to rely on heaven-defying talent and that it was futile to beat them in terms of technique.

    These individuals had made the mech a part of them, a part of their lives.

    Thus, these individuals were both arrogant and unrestrained.

    It was all backed with skill though. Still, they were professional and ethical. If the price was right, regardless of whether it was a noob or an expert, they would fulfil their patron¡¯s words to the letter.

    Although he was Earth Region¡¯s best support yer, Hammer was tricked in a matchup.

    Support-type mecha fulfilled a strategic role in a team. They sought to protect key yers. In reality, support mecha were not so weak. They were hardy and could easily survive. However, in CT, they were usually the most easily killed due to their actions taken to protect their teammates.

    Hammer was used to getting destroyed in ce of his teammates. However, he had never felt so depressed about being destroyed. The opponent was also a support yer and had actually tricked him. For the entire match, the enemy¡¯s support yer did not appear and it seemed as though he was not nning to support his team.

    The opponent¡¯s support yer possessed a greater sense of the general situation and made better decisions. Frankly speaking, even the defeat against the Immortal Barbarians was not as depressing. The opponent was strong and he was defeated resoundingly. However, this time, he was defeated at what he was best at. He waspletely outssed in the way he supported his teammates and the understanding of the battle. This sort of defeat was truly depressing, and he even felt like retiring.

    As for the opponent¡¯s arrogant deration of war, it was nothing more than a feint.

    Solon held on to the faint hope in his heart that Skeleton would appear again.

    He contacted Yan Xiaosu, but Yan Xiaosu was actually not in the Asian Region. He was actually in the American Region doing some marketing work. The Yan family possessed superior business acumen and,bined with how famous thepany was, everyone fought for the cement of their goods in their markets! Of course, they still produced sanitary napkins due to the fact that the investment in the space project would not see any returns in the near future and they still had to run a business. Their family did not possess the umted capital of OMG, so it was crucial for them to run their original business effectively.

    Who said that selling sanitary napkins was a pointless endeavor? Yan Xiaosu still wanted to do his best in this market. A young man spewing fanciful words coupled with a sincere face did wonders. He was truly an amazing businessman.

    He was persuasive and his products were appealing. This in and of itself was also an effort in publicity. There were beautiful women and handsome men used to advertise his products in the past year, which facilitated sales. However, even if he was not as good-looking and his personal approach seemed to run contrary to the original advertisements, it also worked in its own ways in facilitating interest.

    This was especially so because Yan Xiaosu often finished his speeches with a single sentence: "Being a woman is great after all," which would cause the entire audience to erupt intoughter.

    After receiving Solon¡¯s message, Yan Xiaosu felt slightly troubled. Wang Zheng was busy training, and he was busy with work. Everyone had to grow up eventually. CT was just a hobby. Sometimes one would enjoy the rush of unrequited gaming. However, what was important was that Yan Xiaosu could feel that Wang Zheng was gradually losing interest in CT.

    Solon¡¯s message was filled with tears and wet noises. It painfully narrated how the people of Locke were barbaric and overbearing and he requested Skeleton toe and administer justice.

    It was a pity that Yan Xiaosu was not a greenhorn anymore. CT was a huge corporation. The message was too exaggerated and this situation was likely caused by Solon himself.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s words, this was just a game. Win or lose, it was just for enjoyment. It couldn¡¯t possibly be a situation where every blow was met with a reaction, could it? How would that be fun anymore? It was obvious that the current trend was unsustainable.

    Yet Yan Xiaosu still gave him a chance and asked Wang Zheng for his reply before euphemistically rejecting him. Wang Zheng was currently training and could not afford any distractions. What was more important was that Zhang Shan had awakened his Ability X. Originally, he thought that he had one foot in the door to awakening his own powers, but it seemed that sess was nowhere in sight.

    Wang Zheng had a stubborn personality. He felt unconvinced. There was definitely something different about him. He could clearly sense others¡¯ Ability Xs, but why was it that he could not use it?

    He was not against ying CT, but the opponent had to be strong and he had to find the right opportunity.

    Yan Xiaosu did not think much of the people from Locke and hence no longer brought it up.

    Solon already knew in his heart how Wang Zheng would reply. Upon seeing the message, he could only let out a deep sigh.

    This was not eptable.

    The opponent was just too overbearing, and merely relying on the Kings from Earth would just lead to another defeat. There was no doubt about it, if the opponents were mercenaries, it would not have been that bad. CT and reality were still considerably different after all. However, these opponents were students from a mercenary college! They were clearly experienced in CT and could adapt quickly.

    Furthermore, the people of Locke had a habit that often caused their opponents to fall into despair. When they received a mission, they would actively research their opponent.

    This was their professionalism. It was also why the people of Locke were famous. Word of mouth was incredibly important to them.

    Solon did not have many chances left. Although he did not know who was pulling the strings, there was a 80-90% chance that someone wanted to suppress the Sr System region. Considering how popr the Sr System was now, it likely gained the ire of some other individuals.

    There truly had been an endless number of battles this year.

    However, he still had a trump card up his sleeve. He was no longer just the guardian of the Earth Region, he was the CEO of the entire Sr System!

    The entire Sr System could rally to fight them!

    With a beautiful girl inviting him over, Wang Zheng waspelled to acquise. All the more considering it was Meng Tian.

    Looking at Wang Zheng eating withrge bites and gulping down drinks, Meng Tian couldn¡¯t help but let out a slight smile. "You don¡¯t seem to have met up with Ye Zisu recently."

    "Isn¡¯t Ye Zisu busy designing a mech?" Wang Zheng said. "Don¡¯t you two stay in the same dormitory? Should you not know more about this than me?"

    Meng Tian stared at Wang Zheng. This boy was a genius at times, but sometimes he was denser than a brick.

    "Ye Zisu and I have different aims in life. Wang Zheng, I have a n for you that might awaken your Ability X," Meng Tian said wryly.

    "Cough cough." Wang Zheng grabbed a ss of water before gulping it down in one go. He had almost choked on that piece of meat.

    "Really? What¡¯s your n?"

    No one could stay calm in the face of these words, especially Wang Zheng. Pretending to be nonchnt would just give him momentary peace. He would rather die than be unable to awaken his abilities.

    Meng Tian¡¯s face turned red. "Resonance. As you said, you can clearly sense and feel other people¡¯s abilities. That shows that you have the potential. You just need to find the way to unlock it. As life-threatening situations are unable to shock you, we have to use other means."

    Only someone like Meng Tian, who had gone through Academy X, would have thought of such an idea.

    "Resonance? What is resonance? Could you exin it in greater detail?"

    "It is to use one¡¯s ability to stimte your potential. However, it requires both participants¡¯ mental states to merge. At the same time, one¡¯s capacity to do this is limited. It requires one to consistently activate their ability."

    Wang Zheng understood. Zhang Runan possessed the ability to release incredible strength for a brief moment and Zhang Shan possessed the ability to warp. These were abilities that were not consistently maintained. However, Meng Tian¡¯s ability could be sustained.

    Student Wang Zheng felt as though he could finally see some hope. This could possibly awaken his ability through closely experiencing another¡¯s Ability X.

    "Thank you, Meng Tian. I owe you a great favor. Whether it works or not, regardless if I have to go through a sea of knives or an ocean of mes, I will do something for you."

    "One look and I can tell that you are insincere. Where in the world can you find a sea of knives or an ocean of mes? I am not doing this for you, but for the team. Its to prevent you fromgging behind in the second stage."

    Although Meng Tian spoke as such, they both knew that she didn¡¯t truly mean it.

    "We have gone through life-threatening situations together, so let¡¯s get it on. Who is going to follow who this time?" Wang Zheng began to feel a bit mischievous.

    Meng Tian blushed. "I have to tell you something in advance. Once we merge our mental states, you might be able to see my memories. You have to promise not to look at mine!"

    Wang Zheng was shocked. He had not thought of this. To infringe upon a girl¡¯s inner secrets was truly the greatest taboo.

    "Rx, I will not do anything unrestrained!" Wang Zheng said as he patted his chest.

    Unfortunately, this situation was likely to be something that neither party could control. However, Meng Tian was determined to get it to work. She was already mentally prepared for that result.

    She watched Wang Zheng train relentlessly day by day. Although Wang Zheng might not have noticed, she knew that Wang Zheng was frowning more often. If not for the fact that there was no other solution, Meng Tian would not have resorted to such a method. It was akin to letting someone peer into their deepest and darkest secrets.

    It was a pity that the dense Wang Zheng was unable to understand this point. He had not attended Academy X after all.

    Meng Tian¡¯s bedroom was now empty. When Wang Zheng walked in, he was red at by thedy managing the area as he made his way to Meng Tian¡¯s dormitory. As he was a student of the college, she did not stop him.

    The female dormitory was truly different. It was cleaned spick and span, but there were rumors that not all dormitories were like this.

    A short distance away, a room to a dormitory opened and a girl walked out wearing only her panties... Looking at Wang Zheng following Meng Tian, she merely smiled calmly and then walked away without a care...

 Chapter 221: Awakening

    Chapter 221: Awakening

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Ahem, are you all usually so generous ?" Wang Zheng said. He truly seemed quite lucky.

    "Ai Rui is short sighted. Please do not stare at her."

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He did not want to look in the first ce.

    Meng Tian¡¯s bedroom was no doubt very clean and neat. While she was not mysophobic, girls who were icy were usually very organized.

    "Take off your clothes," Meng Tian said lightly.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He looked at Meng Tian, puzzled, and crossed his arms in front of his chest. He said in an exaggerated manner, "You... what are you thinking of doing to me?"

    Meng Tian grounded her teeth. What was this? She had hoped that he would know better.

    "Are you stupid? To achieve synchronization, we have to do all we can to reduce the distance between us. The fewer barriers between us, the better it will be. Just take off your shirt. That will do."

    Meng Tian had no other way but to exin it herself.

    Academy X had an unorthodox rumor that the way to achieve maximum synchronization was to do it at a moment of extreme excitement. This could help to achieve a breakthrough of limits.

    However, it was obvious that there was no way to know if it were true or false. This kind of synchronization could only be initiated by people who possessed very strong Ability Xs. Meng Tian¡¯s ability was not strong enough, but to Wang Zheng, he had no better alternative.

    Meng Tian took off her jacket, showing off her fair skin. "Focus. The initial period of synchronization is the most effective. Once the feeling bes muscle memory, you will lose the chance."

    She said in a formal manner. The two of them were not indecisive people. Wang Zheng¡¯s facial expression became serious. If he was going to be shy now, he would be no different from a girl.

    After crossing their legs, they sat down with their arms raised. Wang Zheng¡¯s palms pressed onto Meng Tian¡¯s palms. Her hands were cold as usual, colder than the normal human body¡¯s temperature.

    "Let¡¯s start!" Meng Tian said. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes.

    Weng...

    Meng Tian started to glow a light blue color. This was purely a disy of the Ability X. It was an indication of an initiation of synchronization of the greatest effect.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng felt his body temperature drop. He did not close his eyes and was shocked by what he saw.

    It was as though he could see the flow of Ability X and could feel how the energy source of the Ability X triggered from her head before quickly circting to the rest of his body.

    The head was the trigger point. The next trigger point was not the heart but near the abdomen region ¨C the Dantian.

    This kind of theory hade from his dad. When he was younger, he constantly wondered what in the world was the Dantian? What crappy acupuncture point? All of this sounded like nonsense, but at this moment, Wang Zheng could feel the energy coursing through that region directly.

    These two points formed an axis, releasing that magical power.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s world, he knew three concepts that were rted to it.

    The first concept was the Duping Technique that was passed down in his family for generations. It was a method of breathing that he had used from a young age. It also mentioned acupuncture points that were origins of energy. Wang Zheng never believed those energy acupuncture points we real before, including those descriptions of attuning one¡¯s body to nature. Wang Zheng felt that these things were just to dupe rich old men who wanted to gain immortality.

    The second concept was the Five Elements ¨C Earth, Sea, Fire, Wind, and Space ¨C that originated from the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Wang Zheng had been able to feel the elements vividly.

    The third one was Ability X, also the main form of power in today¡¯s world.

    But to conclude, Wang Zheng suddenly felt that his dad¡¯s Duping Technique was the real deal. True strength was achieved when the body was perfectly attuned to the universe.

    Theoretically, Wang Zheng felt that all of this was very simple. He could feel and achieve it.

    However, why was he unable to use it?

    On the other hand, Meng Tian was in a totally different situation. She had managed to achieve synchronization!

    However, the situation was beyond her imagination. As the initiator, her Ability X was obviously much stronger than Wang Zheng¡¯s. But the moment they synchronized, her Ability X was contained by an ocean of power.

    It felt warm, as though she had be a newly born baby.

    "How could it be a daughter? How can girls be good soldiers?"

    "Let¡¯s have a son. Our Meng family has been serving in the army for generations."

    "No, my daughter will definitely be the most excellent soldier!"

    "Xiao Tian, let¡¯s go out and y."

    "Xiao Tian, are you a girl or not? Let¡¯s go shopping for beautiful clothes, okay?"

    From a young age, Meng Tian had been working very hard and trying her best to do everything expected of her. Perhaps it was really the power within the Meng family bloodline that she awakened. She could remember clearly how her father smiled so happily on that day. Finally, he could start feeling proud of his daughter.

    Meng Tian had hoped so much that her father¡¯s smile was not due to the Ability X, but because of the birthday present that she had made herself.

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes. He did not want to see these images, but he still felt it. Everyone said that each family had its own troubles, even Meng Tian, who was the most famous icy beauty in school. She always looked like she did not care about anything, but who would have thought that her inner self was so delicate?

    Without knowing, Meng Tian¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her childhood memories surfaced as though time was going backwards.

    When she opened her eyes, she saw a pair of concerned eyes.

    She was stunned for a moment before regaining consciousness. She could feel the tears on her face.

    Wang Zheng quickly waved his hands. "I did not do anything."

    Sh*t, if someone walked in and saw this situation, it would be hard for him to exin himself.

    Meng Tian stretched out her hand, and suddenly there were rays of blue light. The room temperature dropped immediately. Wang Zheng could not hold back a sneeze.

    "This... How can this be?" Meng Tian said. She was shocked.

    "Why? Are you alright?" Wang Zheng was shocked. There should not have been any side effects. The spiritual world was very mysterious. Sometimes, an unintentional movement could have very dire effects.

    "My ability has strengthened by a lot. I think... I leveled up. How about you? How do you feel?"

    At Academy X, the ranking of Ability Xs was very clear and precise.

    "Congrattions, congrattions. Looks like I¡¯m destined to do work for the benefit of others." Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly.

    He had gained nothing again.

    "That¡¯s not right. It couldn¡¯t be. I did feel a very strong power from you. Have you already awakened and it is just that you do not know what your ability is?"

    Meng Tian asked.

    "No way! Really? Don¡¯t tell me that my ability is to help others level up their abilities."

    Wang Zheng was a little speechless.

    He suddenly recalled the time they had to lure the Brain Bugs. Europa¡¯s group of three could withstand the bugs because of his contact.

    This was too depressing. Wang Zheng wanted the ability to fight.

    Meng Tian thought quietly for a while, then she shook her head lightly. "No, the ability to strengthen others is not like that. It is more like your ability is so strong to the point that it leaks outwards. Not only that, your ability should be of a higher quality than mine. Upon contact with you, my ability seems to be nourished."

    Meng Tian looked at Wang Zheng like she was looking at an invigorating tonic.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. "If you put it that way, I¡¯m even sadder now. It is like I have be a supply station; whoever who is hungry cane over and have two bites of me."

    Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s interesting description, Meng Tian could not hold back herughter. Her tears still hung on her face. Looking at her, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind went nk for a moment before he praised her sincerely for her beauty.

    Meng Tian¡¯s face turned red. "I was supposed to help you, but now I¡¯m the one receiving help. Your situation is really special, I will think of ways to ask around."

    "Ahem, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m an optimistic person. At least I¡¯m not without potential, no need to shake off the expectations of my family."

    Wang Zheng said without thinking.

    "You saw what I was thinking!" Meng Tian said. She was stunned. How much did he see, what did he see, was it everything?

    Wang Zheng quickly waved his hands. "I really didn¡¯t see a lot."

    "You didn¡¯t see a lot? That means you saw something! Wang Zheng!"

    "Ahem, wow, such a nice weather. Er. Ah! There¡¯s a superman flying outside!" Wang Zheng pointed to the scenery outside the window and said loudly.

    Meng Tian turned back to look and Wang Zheng ran away quickly. Of the thirty six stratagems of war, fleeing was the best option.

    Actually, he did get something out of the experience. They all could feel his strong power. That meant that his ability existed, and it was just that he had yet to find the right way to use it.

    That should be the way. He had such invincible talent, and he was also the team¡¯s trump card. How could he not have any potential?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face broke into a smile. He had finally made some progress in solving the problem that was troubling himtely.

    Looking down from the window, Meng Tian gave a heartfelt smile as she watched Wang Zheng jumping away energetically. It looked like she had to ask an expert about this problem.

    ....Was she trying to seduce him just now?

    Du Qingqing always told her that in this generation, girls had to be proactive to achieve a breakthrough in the rtionship between men and women. Or else, with time, they would really be simply friends. Like An Mei, she took action so quickly. So if she wanted a lead in thispetition with Ye Zisu, she had to act not only quickly but effectively.

    But to get ahead... Meng Tian really did not know how. She looked at herself in the mirror. Was this not attractive enough?

    Sometimes that guy was really slow. Actually, Wang Zheng was no different from that guy who went to the girls¡¯ dorm to repair the light bulbs. Both of them did not see the point of their actions.

    Wang Zheng, who was back at his dorm, did not too think much. After he calmed down, he realized that he actually had achieved a breakthrough.

    Ability X was actually the ability of the brain. While he did not know whether it was because of the Rubik¡¯s Cube or if it pre-existed naturally, he was much stronger than normal in this aspect.

    This made Wang Zheng miss his parents even more. Even though he always felt that his dad was a big scammer, in some aspects, his dad was very serious. For example, the supervision of his breathing style and that constant muttering of the body channels. Did he do all that on purpose?

    Going back to the topic, both of his parents, left him after meeting Old Merchant. He also had no idea how the situation of their travels around space was.

    Everyone had their own life. Wang Zheng was already very grateful that his parents had given birth to him and brought him up. He hoped that his parents could pursue the life that they wanted, and he would most definitely not let them down.

    At least... if his dad came back, he need not trick anyone anymore.

    Primordial Regression Technique.

    All along, Wang Zheng¡¯s training was regr like the operation of a machine, but today he had a unique experience.

    Maybe it was Meng Tian¡¯s memory that stirred up his feelings. Wang Zheng also missed his childhood. He recalled so many things that happened when he was young. As he reminisced, he could not hold back a heartfelt smile.

    The effects of the Primordial Regression Technique emanating from his bones was simr to his breathing technique, but he felt that his dad¡¯s Duping Breathing Technique was more suitable for the human body.

    The presence of Qi.

    If hebined Spirit and Qi, what would the situation be?

    Wang Zheng instinctively let his spirit sink deeper. The Primordial Regression Technique operated not only on the body but also on the fusion with nature.

    Weng... (Buzzing sound)

    There seemed to be an explosion of white light.

    At this moment, Meng Tian was still pleasantly surprised with her own breakthrough and Wang Zheng¡¯s silly look when he ran away. Suddenly, she felt an energy surging within her.

    This...was her Ability X?

    God, how was this possible?

    The range of Ability X was very small, but how did this energy surge like a hurricane?

    Zhang Runan was drawing an art piece nearby. When she drew, she was entirely focused, as though she projected all her spirit into the activity. This was no doubt a way of training for Zhang Runan to reach a state of zen. The more focused she was, the quicker she could get into the mood.

    Suddenly, there was a strong wave of energy which caused her to draw one spot wrongly. She exited from her state of focus and stood up suddenly, scaring the other students who were learning to draw. When the club leader was drawing, she was so focused to the point where even thunderstorms would not disturb her. What made her lose her cool?

 Chapter 222: The Second Level

    Chapter 222: The Second Level

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The strong shockwave that came from the college was of near inhuman level. It had gone beyond the normal Ability X¡¯s range. Ever since she dropped out of Academy X, she did not have a clear understanding of the levels of Ability X, but this level of ability....

    Zhang Shan was training happily. His confidence was boosted by his bursts of Ability X. He could not wait for the IG selection. He wanted to beat those people who looked down on him. He wanted to beat them until they were scared witless and let them experience first-hand the power of Ares College.

    Just as he was weightlifting excitedly, his facial expression suddenly changed. The dumbbell fell instantly and it almost hit his feet.

    Suddenly, he lost his strength and fell to the ground. As he sat on the ground, he looked out of the window, stunned. What was that? Was that just his imagination?

    After he awakened, he became obsessed with Ability X. This was especially after he found out that his ability was more umon and of a higher level.

    But what was that wind just now?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s dorm was already in ruins. At this moment, Wang Zheng was floating mid-air.

    He was glowing an eye-piercing gold color. This kind of glow did not spread outwards, rather it looked solid and was contained within.

    Was this his Ability X?

    Wang Zheng was not sure, but he finally had a breakthrough for the Primordial Regression Technique!

    The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s Second Level!

    Earth!

    At this moment, Wang Zheng became incredibly big and imposing ¨C like a statue to be respected.

    Sea!

    It had no borders. To you, it was an immeasurable existence. You might be able to see it, but you could not understand it entirely.

    Fire!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hands started burning, but it was not burned by natural mes. Wang Zheng did not have any feeling of being burned at all, but a strong invasive strength burst from him.

    Wind!

    Elusive and unpredictable. Wang Zheng¡¯s body started flickering as though it was weightless.

    Space!

    Wang Zheng disappeared.

    Like an illusion, after a while, Wang Zheng¡¯s body slowly appeared and slowlynded on the ground.

    About an hourter, Wang Zheng opened his eyes. There was a ray of gold light that looked solid. His pupils were golden. Gradually, the gold light dispersed and his eyes returned to normal.

    Wang Zheng stood up. There was a very intriguing feeling throughout his body. The world around him became clearer and more familiar. He felt closer to his surroundings.

    At this moment, outside the window, a little bird flew in from the balcony. It looked at Wang Zheng curiously and Wang Zheng smiled at the little bird. The little bird did not seem to be afraid of him at all and flew onto Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. It lightly pecked at Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder twice and flew away happily.

    This was probably how an Ability X awakening would be. It was a feeling that could not be described in words. It was like getting a new life.

    But his situation waspletely different from that of others.

    Ability X?

    He did not have it at all, yet he had it all.

    Most people knew Ability X, but they did not understand it. He, on the other hand, started with understanding Ability X, now he was gradually beginning to know it.

    This was a wonderful feeling.

    It was actually the result of the mutual confirmation of the Primordial Regression Technique and the breathing technique. Of course, the meetings on the Norton Star and Mars helped a lot, and he eventually achieved an understanding.

    He did not know why, but Wang Zheng felt that there was a special connection between these things, even though they did not seem to interact at all.

    However, as he grew stronger, he would understand everything one day.

    That figure, the smile of the Sage. What was he smiling for? What was he waiting for?

    Tsk tsk, it seemed like he really was a genius.

    Wang Zheng could not help but be cocky. "Eh? How did it be like this?"

    The whole dorm looked like it was robbed by robbers, and it was by a robber that had a strong desire to destroy everything. The dorm waspletely destroyed.

    A terrible scream came from a certain guy¡¯s dorm.

    It was not just his things that were destroyed. Zhang Shan¡¯s and the other guy¡¯s belongings were also destroyed.

    Sh*t, no wonder people always wanted to look for an empty secret chamber to train. Perhaps they were afraid of destroying public property.

    "Boss, what¡¯s up? Don¡¯t tell me you did something wrong? I¡¯m most definitely picking Princess Aina¡¯s side!"

    Once he came up, Tyrant Su could not stop dering his stance. Looking at Wang Zheng, he knew that he was in trouble.

    "Oh, shut up, look." Wang Zheng pointed to the dorm.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mouth dropped wide open. "What the! Is there anyone who likes to rape dorms?"

    "What? Can you use a different term? I had a little ident. Can you find a ce for me and Zhang Shan, and also find someone to repair these? School is starting soon."

    "A small matter, just leave it to me. Boss, you and Meng Tian have been spending a lot of time together; please do not let anything happen."

    "How did you know that I was spending a lot of time with Meng Tian?" Wang Zheng waited for Tyrant Su. This guy was hiding something behind his words.

    At this moment, another head popped out. "Wang Zheng, you chose Aina, we have nothing to say. However, if it is not Aina, it can¡¯t be anyone else."

    Once An Mei appeared, Wang Zheng understood everything.

    "Well, you¡¯re nothing special ¨C you are a normal human with two shoulders and a head. I really don¡¯t know what they see in you."

    At the side, Tyrant Su was winking furiously. The girls¡¯ dorm was separated into two factions. Even though they knew that they had no chance against Princess Aina, even if they had to give up everything, it was unlikely that they would reject the chance. Life was short and no matter what happened in the future, An Mei could not find any reason.

    This opponent was powerful, but that was no excuse to give up the battle. An Mei was impressed with Zisu¡¯s calmness. She was never interested in quietly supporting anyone. It was something only the foolish would do.

    "Xiaosu, please educate your An Mei. We are all ssmates andrades."

    Wang Zheng could not do anything. It waspletely useless to reason with An Mei. Only Xiaosu could stand her character.

    "Xiao Mei, how could you speak to Boss this way?" Yan Xiaosu made a fierce face.

    At one side, An Mei bowed very gently. "Prince Wang Zheng, please forgive me."

    Wang Zheng covered his face. He had nothing to say to this pair of clowns.

    Yan Xiaosu had gone to An Mei¡¯s house. An Mei¡¯s parents received Yan Xiaosu grandly. Even though An Mei¡¯s mother was quite a difficult person, that difficult mother-inw was very good to Yan Xiaosu, her future son-inw. If An Mei dared to cause trouble, without having to wait for Yan Xiaosu to say anything, she would be destroyed by her own mother.

    Of course, there was also a fun little brother-inw who could boot-lick very well.

    When Zhang Shan returned, he also had a shock. He looked at Wang Zheng from top to toe. "Don¡¯t tell me you actually have the tendency to be violent?"

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. "It was a little incident, looks like we¡¯ll have to stay out for these few days. That¡¯s right, there is somewhere where we can do that."

    The club card that Yan Xiaosu owned could provide them such a ce. The conditions inside were better than the dorm.

    Zhang Shan did not really care, but when Chen Xiu and Allen Yao returned, they would definitely get Wang Zheng to pay a lot for the damages.

    "Let¡¯s take a break today. The brat Ailun became amentator. I heard that he is doing well. There¡¯s an importantpetition tonight, let¡¯s go support him."

    Zhang Shan said.

    "Eh? Weren¡¯t you not interested in this?"

    "It¡¯s not like that. It¡¯s just that recently as I practice more, I want to know more about mecha. But our conditions are too limited."

    The mecha world was like a bottomless hole. It was very difficult to even own aplete set of mecha on CT, not to mention in reality. One should stop dreaming about it.

    Even the average financial corporations would not dare to do so.

    OMG was already considered impressive, but their umtion in this aspect was still nothingpared to that of those military giants.

    "I heard that there¡¯s one person called something like Old Deer who ims that he is the number onementator in the whole of the universe. Ailun¡¯s nickname is Better than the Best Commentator in the Universe. This guy is really a troublemaker, daring to challenge the highest authority in the new field that he entered. What character! He is no doubt from our 007. Anywhere he goes, he¡¯s a king."

    "Sure." Wang Zheng was also in high spirits. He finally had a breakthrough in the problem that had been troubling him for months.

    "...What¡¯s that smell?"

    "Ahem, let¡¯s go. There will be someoneing to clean up."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s whole body was sticky. He needed to wash up and clean himselfpletely first.

    Far away in An, the daily life of Aina after the adulthood ceremony was in the eyes of many people, full of glory. However, only Huiyin understood that it was something that was full of struggle and hardship.

    On her return journey, Huiyin shared all details of her experience on Mars with Aina. On the other end of the Skylink, Aina smiled very brightly. Huiyin had sugarcoated the events without a doubt.

    The higher the position, the bigger the responsibility. That was why Huiyin did not want to lose her freedom like her cousin, but An needed such a person to inherit all the responsibilities of the nation.

    On her way back, Huiyin chose three ces to have three more concerts. From a mary aspect, there was obviously not much significance, but politically, the meaning was significant. Actually, unknowingly, Huiyin was also fulfilling the obligations of an An Princess. It was just that she was using another method.

    Aina was graduallying into contact with the different aspects of the An Empire ¨C formting national policy, proposals regarding the country¡¯s macroeconomic aspects, etc....

    Although at the moment, she was just watching and listening in to the process and not participating in sharing opinions, but one day, these would be her responsibilities.

    Compared to Huiyin, she was indoctrinated since young with the idea that she was living for the sake of the country. Aina was also rebellious, butpared to the average youth, she was a lot less rebellious. The only time she was rebellious was when she met Wang Zheng. This had already be the main reason for her to persevere.

    It was only when she could do better that she would have more rights to speak. This was what Aina really wanted to do.

    "Your Highness, the documents from the Mara Nine Countries Summit."

    Aiken Forli, the heir to the eldest son of Duke Forli, looked at Aina respectfully. He had been Aina¡¯s assistant for a month already. Actually, the assistants were also the Princess¡¯ aides. The team was formed from the youths of An¡¯s elite groups and elites from various colleges. They would apany the princess as she grew and ultimately became the future queen¡¯s right arm.

    This was also a period of observation for those elites. At this moment, they not only looked at one¡¯s background, but also their ability in carrying out daily duties. An was a very rational country. They would not ignore the importance of the power of teamwork, much less the importance of a talent. One great person was enough to change the world.

    But who was that great person?

    Everyone said that they were the genius. They always said that they simplycked the opportunity, but gold always glows.

    Today, Aiken was on duty. His heart was filled with aspirations and admiration. Youths did indeed have passion. He was willing to give up his life for the Princess. Nothing could bepared to the Princess¡¯s praise.

    Not only that, he was convinced that he could be a power for the Princess. He need not say anything for himself ¨C a top student of the Royal College Business School and he was from a family that owned a massive range of inteary supply routes.

 Chapter 223: Alan Tuckers Plan

    Chapter 223: n Tucker¡¯s n

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Aina smiled lightly and epted the document. She then quickly browsed through it once. "Well done, you¡¯ve worked hard."

    "It¡¯s my honor."

    Aiken bowed and exited. Looking at how much the Princess had to do, Aiken wished that he could be of more help to her. However, he needed to observe the rules of etiquette. This was what every aide or assistant had to abide to.

    There were too manypetitors, and who knows? It was a possibility that someone in the aides¡¯ team could be the Queen¡¯s husband. Ignoring the issue of identity, it was a man¡¯s lifelong happiness just to have a girl like her.

    Finally, Aina was the only one left in the room, and she rxedpletely. Being busy prevented her from missing Wang Zheng. She really envied Huiyin. That girl could do what she wanted; she led afortable life. It looked like she had to get her to share the responsibilities soon.

    She needed to do more so that people around her would realise that she existed and they need not have any ns for her marriage.

    She could sacrifice her life for An, but never her love.

    Members of the royal family often went to extremes. They would either enjoy life and not care about love, or they would fall so deeply in love to the point where they were irrational. Such a situation was not rare in An¡¯s history. There were two kings who gave up their throne for love.

    At the Mara Nine Countries Summit, the nine strongest countries of the Milky Way formed an association to peacefully discuss and consult on matters regarding the Milky Way¡¯s economy.

    This time around, she would be representing An and attending the summit. She not only had to prepare An¡¯s views, but also needed to better understand the other eight strongest countries as well as their attending representatives. Additionally, she had to leave a deep impression on them.

    The representative of Antis was Prince Hao Lin. In the past two years, the matters regarding Antis and humans were being handled by Hao Lin. While he looked to be just a child, Anteans could not simply be described usingmon sense.

    The representative of the Arbiter Republic was Hughes Arbiter, the heir to the power of the Arbiter Republic.

    The representative of the Gemini Gxy Republic was the young parliament member, Wall. He was the youngest politician in the Gemini Gxy Republic. He was also the eldest son of the Chairman of the First Party of the Gemini Gxy Republic.

    The representative of the Fairy Republic was Alexander from the Norton Star. He was only 28 years old and already a legendary figure of the Federal Secretary of State.

    ...

    One weekter.

    Huge spaceship fleets guarded every corner of the Mara Gxy. The nearby area, within a range of 10 light years, became star domains under the control of the Interster Federation. Any spaceships that were unmarked would be intercepted or even destroyed directly.

    The Wenfei Star was the venue of the summit. The area surrounding the star was in high security alert, while on the star itself, the atmosphere there was rxed and free. The daily lives of the residents were not affected at all. Furthermore, this was originally a location for the rich. There were strict requirements to be a resident on this star. The requirements to be met were not only about assets but also on the residents¡¯ identities and background.

    The summit was not an event that took only a day or two. It would take half a month to conduct in-depth consultations. These decisions would involve multiple aspects of the nine countries. One small use from the macro perspective could affect the economical interests of a country costing billions, and these would be dispersed over multiple aspects, determining the fate of numerous medium-small enterprises.

    Of course, these details would be discussed by the apanying aides and professionals until there was a satisfactory proposal which would then be signed by the various countries¡¯ representatives.

    What Aina would face on a daily basis, other than browsing through the process of negotiation and determining the direction and the limits of negotiation, was to attend one banquet after another. They would be hosted respectively by the nine strongest countries.

    Basically, the itinerary of the various representatives was about the same. One could not underestimate these banquets. A certain consensus could be reached at these seemingly private banquets for any problems that could not be resolved at the negotiations.

    It was without saying that some consensuses reached would never be written into the negotiation record.

    It was another dinner banquet. This time, it was initiated by Antis. Aina attended this banquet dressed in formal An attire.

    "Wee, Princess Aina."

    Hao Lin was dressed in human formal clothes with a small blue bow tie. He looked cute, like a tiny adult, tempting other people to pat him.

    Aina smiled. "It¡¯s my honor, Prince Hao Lin."

    These two were more casual because of the good rtionship between An and Antis.

    "I¡¯m in favor of Your Highness¡¯s New Energy Cooperation proposal. Antis is willing to participate in this project and can invest and provide technical assistance."

    The little prince blinked his cute big eyes and said. His usage of Aina¡¯s formal address emphasized that what he said was of official business.

    "Oh, the new form of superconducting technology is not yet mature, are you that confident?"

    Aina was a little surprised. Everyone else was simply observing, even Antis was at most showing interest. She did not expect Hao Lin to invest so much in this project.

    Hao Lin smiled and said, "Actually, we are also just riding the wave. This new form of superconducting technology will definitely be the main source of energy in the next 100 years. We urgently need to invest in development of this technology. Let me introduce to you the person in charge of the FCL Group, Zarberg Li. He will be the coordinator for the New Energy Project this time. They have already developed a more reliable technology.

    "It is an honor to meet you, Princess." Zarberg smiled as he bowed.

    He was a middle-aged man who looked over 50. His eyes were calm and confident.

    Aina, of course, knew about FCL. It was a technological research and investment group which had risen over thest decade. They were mysterious and powerful. Rumors said that they possessed a veryrge umtion of technology and that they were involved in various major fields, especially in the space and materials aspect.

    "Mr. Zarberg, nice to meet you. Looks like you will be bringing yet another surprise to the world of new energy."

    "Your Highness, this is our honor. Thepany¡¯s board of directors has already reached a consensus and we are very willing to work with Antis and An."

    Aina looked at Zarberg and pondered about the hidden meaning behind his words. "I heard that, including the Arbiter Republic, there are a few other countries who are very interested in this. Why choose us?"

    Zarberg smiled slightly. "Even though I¡¯m now living in the Mara Gxy, my ancestral homnd is Earth. I heard that your highness is very fond of Earth. I think that being fond of simr things is helpful for business."

    At the dinner banquet, Zarberg socialized with the representatives of the nine countries. He drew rtions with everyone and reached some consensus. Of course, reaching a consensus was simply the first sign of intention. Deeper discussions and understanding had to be met for more concrete actions.

    "Sorry, please excuse me."

    Zarberg¡¯s Skylink vibrated. He smiled and left the banquet hall. He then entered a secluded room. His Skylink came on and a blue light glowed outwards, scanning the whole room. After making sure that there were no tapping devices or monitoring devices, the Skylink screen opened. A blurred dark figure appeared on the screen. The only thing that could be seen clearly was the ss of red wine in his hands...

    "How¡¯s the situation?"

    "There should be no problem with An and Antis. Their new technology and our technology can be perfectlypatible.... Arbiter has better conditions and may be able to bring bigger profits."

    "Proceed with the analysis ording to n."

    A big game of chess was unfolding.

    After themunication ended, at the edge of the distant Sr system.

    One person put down the information in his hands and slowly sighed a sigh of relief. His mouth curved into a slight smile.

    It was finally starting. After preparing for so many years, n Tucker was also a little excited. The research of the Rubik¡¯s Cube involved many major fields of study, and these 20 years of research were not a waste of time. On the contrary, they were on the forefront of this generation for many of these aspects. Once he stopped being stubborn, these technologies could be transformed for residential use. It would be ground-breaking.

    Of course, all of this was not without purpose.

    The door opened to show a youth dressed in a white robe. This type of clothing was rare in the Milky Way, it was a bit retro. "Sir, the Elders have invited you to go over."

    n Tucker nodded. Expectations and faith filled his eyes.

    Wang Zheng, that little guy, could really create trouble. He was no doubt his disciple. He hoped that he would create more trouble, the bigger the better. It was only when things were stirred up that this era could advance.

 Chapter 224: Rollercoaster

    Chapter 224: Rollercoaster

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Brothers Inte Caf¨¦

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were in the hall. At this moment, the hall was overcrowded. If not for Wang Zheng being an old customer, they would not even be able get some space to stand.

    Ever since there were more challengers, the Boss¡¯ business became better and better. The hall was transformed into a viewing area and the hologram was updated. Its rity was higher now. Looked like the Boss had been earning quite a lot recently.

    Thementators appeared.

    They were Old Deer, who was a familiar face, and also the newbie, Ailun.

    Ailun, who had strong support from the Skeleton Corps, was also quite arrogant. Although hismentary wascking due to inexperience, he could hold himself well against Old Deer. Previously, Bubbly Foam was always suppressed by Old Deer. She was, after all, a girl. But Ailun was not intimidated at all.

    In 007, Ailun was the most eloquent amongst them. He was also the most incisive speaker, often going directly to the point, especially when he wore his pair of exclusive gold-rimmed sses.

    Using Ailun¡¯s words, there were different sses to be worn for different asions. This was his style.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, the intensity of today¡¯s battle is unprecedented. After a few days of working together, I believe that our Sr System Team should have built a certain level of team spirit and understanding. They are the toppetitors of the Sr System and are sure to defeat any invaders!"

    Ailun gestured using his hands, raising the emotions of the audience as soon as he came up.

    Old Deer¡¯s opening was usually calmer. "This time, the lineup of our team is the strongest that we¡¯ve ever had ¨C all the members are Kings of the Sr System¡¯s CT. Of course, the opponents from Locke¡¯s Star have also exhibited their strong ability in previous battles. This round of battle opens in the five-on-five format; it will definitely be a very exciting battle."

    The Sr System team: Prince (Earth), ROOM (Mars), Ice Wall (Moon), MATA (Caragal Republic), Hammer (Earth)

    Actually, Solon had used his power for the battle this time. After he referred to his subordinate¡¯s analysis, he invited three other external helpers. All three yers were the Kings of their respective regions and had great abilities. They were a;sp very interested in this round¡¯s battle. Actually, the Earth region was not the strongest in the Sr System, it¡¯s just that it was the most popr. These Kings could not do anything if no one looked for them and only looked for yers from the Earth region.

    Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s team: Zha Rang, Piglet, Helpless Thousand Army, IQ Suppression, Solo Wind.

    This was a battle with three rounds. The final winner would be the team with two wins. The mecha used were also the fanciest. When choosing thebat mode, the citizens from Locke were indifferent; they did not care at all.

    It was well-known that citizens of Locke had the mostprehensive understanding of mecha in the Milky Way Alliance. They knew the advantages, disadvantages, as well as the optimal environments for usage, and at the same time, they themselves had mastered the usage of various mecha.

    Their mastery of mecha extended to the fact that did not merely seek to pilot the mech, but rather to excel in it.

    Hence, they were not really affected by some of the rules in the CT battle.

    Zha Rang looked at the name list of the opposing team quietly. He was a little surprised. "Which one is Skeleton?"

    Prince smiled lightly. "You have to beat us first before we will talk"

    As there were participating yers from other districts, this battle attracted quite a number of spectators from other districts. At this moment, the number of spectators online had hit more than 8 million. It was amazing for an invitational battle to attract such a high level of attention.

    "If we beat you guys, will hee? Is this guy so afraid of losing?"

    Zha Rang quipped, using amon phrase in CT. ying this round was like beating primary school students, and there was not much suspense.

    "So much talk, fight us before you talk so much."

    Thementary area online was already full of quarrels. Old Deer made his analysis based on the situation, while Ailun analysed the situation based on the data avable. For this battle, the two of them had the same stance.

    Comparing mecha, the two parties were about the same, both used the standard high-end models.

    Comparing abilities, because of the addition of three external helpers, both teams seemed very bnced. Also, on Earth¡¯s team, there were Prince and Hammer, who fought well together. They had won the title of best partners for two consecutive years in the Sr System.

    Countless people were already screaming for the battle to start, they were very enthusiastic. In the first five minutes of the battle, it was difficult to predict who had the upper hand.

    However, everything began to shatter when the opponents started showing their power.

    Immediately, the score was 2 to 0.

    Old Deer and Ailun were prepared to show off their grasp of the details in thispetition, but the pace of the battle was just too quick. The two of them were at loss for words.

    There was nothing fancy about the battle style. The style of the citizens of Locke was very clear ¨C they simply oppressed their opponents.

    Whatever knowledge the members of Earth had, these individuals also possessed. However, what differentiated them was their high level of mastery.

    On the other hand, whatever knowledge the members of Earth did not have, the individuals of Locke had that as well! This waspounded by the fact that they also had a high level of mastery.

    So based simply on the battle situation, there was not much to be amazed about. It seemed as though the opponent would win in such a scenario as the battle progressed.

    The people from Locke were rxed and chatting. Laughter could also be hearding from their mecha.

    They were not even taking this battle seriously.

    It was too pathetic.

    This oue was unexpected. This team line-up may not have been the strongest in the Sr System, but it was definitely the strongest line-up that could be assembled within this time period. The key point was, this was the level of ability of the Sr System.

    After the battle ended, everyone was discussing the reason for the loss, what went wrong and what should have been done to have secured victory.

    IQ Suppression from the Locke¡¯s Star team could not hold back hisughter, and heughed not only loudly but also mockingly.

    "Are you guys kidding me? Look at the level of ability of the Sr System ¨C you guys are just third rate. You really thought that we were here to take a look at your abilities? Please stop joking. Get Skeleton toe out and let us finish beating you. What a bunch of pigs."

    Old Deer and Ailun looked at each other. They were at loss for words. IQ Suppression¡¯s tone could not even be considered sarcastic, he simply did not mince his words. His words had shocked awake a group of people from their wishful thinking.

    Even Old Deer and Ailun subconsciously ignored his words. The gap between the abilities of the regions was too wide.

    How wide was it?

    It was so big a gap that one would even be willing to look at it.

    Old Deer looked at Ailun. "Hey, Ailun, as an officer of the Skeleton Corps, in this situation, where is Skeleton? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s scared."

    Ailun grit his teeth. Old Deer was trying to pull a fast one. He knew that he was just riling him up, but at this moment, even though he knew that it was a trap, he had no other choice but to fall into it.

    He could not retreat. "Skeleton will definitelye."

    "When is your definitely? The Locke¡¯s Star team has already fought all the way to your front door."

    Old Deer pressed harder.

    Ailun had no idea either. He could not contact Skeleton at all.

    At this moment, Yan Xiaosu and An Mei were enjoying a passionate summer vacation together. He did not expect An Mei to have so many close girlfriends, this allowed Xiaosu the chance to show off. He enjoyed himself so much that he forgot about his work.

    "Damn it, this is a sh*tty fight. What is wrong? Wang Zheng? Eh? Wang Zheng???"

    Zhang Shan was very upset. He could not stand it. Who gave these Locke¡¯s Star citizens the courage to be so arrogant? Sh*t. When Earth existed, they weren¡¯t even born yet.

    This was, after all, the home ground of the Sr System. Furthermore, it was not only just the Earthlings who could not tolerate those words. Even the people of the Moon and the Martians could not tolerate it. These outsiders were insulting them on their own territory. This battle would only escte in intensity as time passed. To them, the key point was that these people would not be allowed to leave after being so arrogant!

    Arge number of high level yers volunteered for another battle, swearing that if they did not beat the Locke¡¯s Star team, they would not be human.

    "Boss,customer service is barely handling the flood of requests. The Moon region is requesting to send their champion team to fight."

    Xiao Ya said. Ever since Solon told her not to wear any revealing clothes, she had switched to wearing tight-fitting clothes. Her impressive cleavage was very distracting.

    Solon looked at Xiao Ya. This woman was a little weird. He was originally going to fire her, but he could not. She had a strong background supporting her.

    Seeing Solon fall silent, Xiao Ya revealed a look of indignation. "Boss, don¡¯t you want to contact Skeleton? If not, I can also contact him. I think that it is easier for girls tomunicate with him."

    Solon took one look at Xiao Ya. "Did you undergo breast augmentation?"

    Xiao Ya was stunned. "Boss, are you joking? I¡¯m..."

    This was not a question to be discussed in the office, especially when the boss was clearly very stressed..

    "Go out, we¡¯ll wait."

    Solon said lightly. He was waiting.

    Although he had managed to get some high level yers from the Sr System region to join the team, they still had no chance of winning. Solon was very clear that this was the strongest team he could muster on such short notice. It was just that he did not expect the opponent to be so strong and that they would beat them without mercy.

    But wasn¡¯t this attempt just another desperate decision on his behalf?

    He had no other way. This was the only method Solon could use to force Skeleton out.

    And at another ce on Earth.

    Luo Fei was very surprised as he looked at Lear. "This? Boss, what happened today? You¡¯re letting me watch a battle?"

    Luo Fei actually wanted to say "Boss, did you take the wrong medicine, or did you actually forgot to take your medicine?" but when the words reached his mouth, he swallowed them down. If he were to voice his thoughts aloud, he would definitely be the one eating some form of medicine...

    "Damn it, this team sucks. Let me go up and beat them!" Fatty said arrogantly. Every time he was alone, Fatty acted very heroically, as though the only opponent that deserved to challenge him was the universe itself!

    "Wait and you¡¯ll know," Lear said lightly.

    Seeing Lear so serious, Fatty did not dare to be proud. He quickly sat up properly. Even though he did not know the level of Lear¡¯s true ability, if he wanted him to watch the battle seriously... especially when it was CT, Luo Fei was stunned and a little confused.

    Skeleton? He seemed to have heard of him somewhere ¨C he heard that he yed well. When did Lear start being interested in this kind of stuff?

    It seemed like many people were looking forward to his appearance, but the guy had yet to appear.

    Hong... (Sounds of explosion)

    The door was kicked open. "He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here, Boss!"

    Solon immediately stood up and waved his fist fiercely. "Make an announcement immediately. F*ck it, it¡¯s time to kill them."

    Solon could not help bursting into foulnguage. Ever since he became the boss of the Sr System region, Solon thought that his life wasplete. Yet it seemed as though there was someone who did not want him to live toofortably.

    The number of live viewers online had dropped below 2 million. Those who had not left were most likely paid viewers.

    Solon just waited quietly, 5...4...3...2...1...

    "Boss, 10 million!"

    In just that few minutes, the number of live viewers rose rapidly. The rate of increase was like the explosion of a.

    Zha Rang and his team also realized that the main character was finally here. Once they beat him, their mission would beplete. They really did not want to waste too much time in a ce like this.

    Except even they were quite curious at this point. The number of viewers had exceeded 10 million instantaneously at just the appearance of that one person. This was indeed too exaggerated. They heard that the Sr System had arge poption, looks like it was true.

    Ailun adjusted his bow tie and stood up. "Ladies and gentlemen, the official battle is starting. What you are going to witness soon will be the beating of the kids from Locke¡¯s Star!"

    "You can walk past, but you cannot miss this. Little Kiddo Skeleton has finally appeared. Don¡¯t be shy, everyone was waiting for you." Old Deer did not change his style of teasing. He was getting into the rhythm of things. After all, they were all counting on Skeleton to turn the tables. He thought in his heart that the people of Locke were too stupid. If they had not riled them up, Skeleton might have left them some face. Now all they had to do was sit and wait.

 Chapter 225: Violence

    Chapter 225: Violence

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Of course, the Citizens of Locke did not need Old Deer to give them any face. This was the main point of their mission.

    Lear watched quietly. He knew that that person would definitelye. Some things may seem to be out of one¡¯s control, but with enough sincerity, things would magically fall into ce...

    This would definitely be interesting.

    Everyone waited for Skeleton to choose his team mates. If it was the first two rounds of battle, Ice Wall and the team might not have listened to Skeleton. They were all high level yers from various regions. It would be difficult to say who would be the one to choose their teammates. However, they had just lost so badly that they already had nothing to say.

    Sr System¡¯s team: Skeleton, Prince, Hammer, MATA, Ice Wall

    ROOM from Mars was reced. This guy fought too fiercely and too arrogantly for his level of ability.

    ROOM was very upset at being reced, but he dared not say anything. After all, this was the rule set by Solon for this invitational tournament. In the CT world, you could offend anyone, but one ought to never offend Solon considering his position. However, ROOM still felt dissatisfied. Could the tables turn with just the addition of one new member?

    Sr System team: Skeleton (Earth), Prince (Earth), Ice Wall (Moon), MATA (CaragalRepublic), Hammer (Earth)

    Locke¡¯s Star team: Zha Rang, Piglet, Helpless Thousand Army, IQ Suppression, Solo Wind.

    "Skeleton, we are fighting side by side again. We have to teach those rascals a lesson. They are too arrogant." Prince could not stop himself from speaking.

    "It is my honor."

    "Skeleton, how should I cooperate with Ice Wall?" MATA asked. Residents of Caragal were rtively easygoing. This was also a an important battle. So long as they could win, he was open to suggestions.

    "Just fight as normal. Look for chances to exploit," Wang Zheng said.

    At this moment, the big screen suddenly went dark. In the office, Solon sat with his legs propped upfortably. He even lit up a cigar. No matter which battle it was, Solon enjoyed the battles with Skeleton as he believed in him with all his heart. This was his pride, the one thing worth celebrating in his career.

    Was he superstitious?

    Even if he was superstitious, so what? If Skeleton lost, they would be doomed together. It was not a big deal. This was simply life.

    At this moment, the number of viewers for the live broadcast was already up to 15 million. Almost all of them were support from various regions in the Sr System. Obviously, the citizens of Locke were not interested in watching, even though they had their own people participating. However, other than Earth from the Sr System, there was arge number of viewers from Mars, the Moon, and Caragal. There were more than 5 million of them. For a non-homeground battle, this was unprecedented. Even though the total number of viewers did not break the record, it was already very impressive.

    "A ck screen? Are you kidding me? Are we returning to the prehistoric era?"

    "What the heck, how can they have a technical failure at this time?"

    Suddenly, out of the darkness a shot of mes burst out. It felt as though the silence was broken. In just a moment, the zing mes spread and the Skeleton Corps¡¯ fiery skeleton g appeared on the screen.

    Yao Ailun was screaming. The battle had not started and he was already high. Old Deer, who was beside him, could not resist. "Calm down, calm down. Be professional, be professional!"

    "Old Deer, don¡¯t resist anymore! Let¡¯s put down aside our differences for the moment. Now we have to unite against the citizens of Locke and beat them. We¡¯ll let them know what true strength is!"

    Old Deer did not know whether to cry orugh. This young rascal dared to lecture him, but he did not mind. The first two battles were too pathetic, so they could not lose anymore. In his fights against Skeleton, Skeleton had never lost, and he had even been humiliated. But this time around, on behalf of the grand audience, he would let things slide.

    "Both parties have entered mecha selection. Oh my, what am I seeing? The opponent has banned the Wargod No. 1 and the Hercules!"

    Overconfident and too arrogant ¨C in the first two battles, the Locke¡¯s Star team did not ban any mecha, and this time they banned the two most useless ones. It was obvious that they did not want to give Skeleton an advantage.

    Zha Rang¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. Their purpose in this trip was to beat Skeleton when he was using the Jungle Scamper.

    Wargod No. 1? Hercules? That was simply a joke and it was an insult to the citizens of Locke. The citizens of Locke would not be afraid even if someone used Antis¡¯ mecha.

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, did not care. Since the opponent wanted it to be this way, they ought to be very confident. This felt just right. Exactly the way he wanted it to be.

    Wang Zheng chose the Jungle Scamper without hesitation.

    Prince and the rest of the team chose the mech that they were best at. After all, they were professional yers. They tried to choose the mecha that could help the Jungle Scamper mitigate damage and assist it.

    Seeing that their goal was achieved, Zha Rang and his team smiled and chose their mecha.

    At Locke¡¯s Research Institute, they knew at least one way to counter each type of mech. In this world, in this universe, there was a truth that would never change: everything possessed a strength and everything possessed a weakness.

    But....

    At this point, everyone had noticed a big problem:

    The battle scene chosen was the same as the one the Immortal Barbarians had chosen previously¨C the "Battle to the End". The Locke¡¯s Star team¡¯s mecha were the same as what the Immortal Barbarians had chosen as well.

    This was an outright provocation.

    The battle started. This time, Wang Zheng no longer needed time to adjust. Although he had not yed for quite some time, his muscle memory seemed to have improved. He felt a strange sense of familiarity.

    This was not only because of his own ability. It most likely also had something to do with him achieving the second level of the Primordial Regression Technique. He had absolutely no difficulty in controlling the mech.

    This was why Wang Zheng had stopped frequenting CT. Other than providing him some chances to familiarise himself with the different mecha, it served no purpose for his training.

    The safety timer had ended. 10 mecha engines sounded loudly. They all revved their engines at the same time. The battle was about to start.

    Hammer and Prince were the vanguard. No matter the sacrifice, they had to protect the Jungle Scamper as it got into range for closebat.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Prince, Hammer, you guys don¡¯t have to protect me."

    Hammer and Prince were stunned, then at the same time they gave him some space. It was obvious that they still respected Skeleton. Ice Wall and MATA, on the other hand, were a little worried. But this was not their home ground after all. They were just here to help, hence they did not say anything.

    Hong Hong Hong Hong.... (Sounds of engines revving)

    10 mecha marched in together, their energy shields activated and theirsers roaring. Whoever consumed less energy would possess the initiative. No one wanted to be beaten back.

    Zha Rang piloted the Jungle Scamper. This was one of the simpler mecha he had used in CT. Honestly, there were not many controls for the Jungle Scamper and it was notplex to pilot for him.

    However, in reality, the Jungle Scamper was very difficult to drive, yet Zha Rang could already pilot it well. As a result, piloting the mech in CT was simplicity itself. He would beat his opponent until he was unrecognisable and until he would never dare to use the Jungle Scamper again.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper was naturally a target. However, he still did not activate his energy shield. If there were too many enemies, it might have posed a threat, but five people was not a problem to him.

    The entire battlefield could be clearly seen in Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. Usually, a mech pilot would need some time to adjust to the view provided by the mech. Wang Zheng was different, he felt as though he could grasp the world in his hands.

    The rumbling roar of thesers was dulled as they approached Wang Zheng.

    The Jungle Scamper kept leaping about, transforming and disrupting the enemies¡¯ focus. At the same time, he counterattacked using his ownsers. Very often, Wang Zheng returned fire in the midst of the mech¡¯s transformation.

    At first, Prince and the team were still a little worried about the situation. However, after seeing Skeleton¡¯s performance, their confidence was boosted.

    Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper attracted most of the attention. At this moment, Prince and the team who was oppressed could finally show off their ability.

    Zha Rang¡¯s attacks missed continuously and he was surprised. It was nothing to be angry about. What interested him was how Skeleton continued to move around. He truly did possess some skill; he could move well in both the demi-beast mode and in beast mode. Even the steps he took in the beast mode were well-calcted and precise, dodging every shot of his. He was indeed quite the slippery target.

    Looks like Earth did have someone with ability. This was not a wasted trip!

    The two Jungle Scampers moved confidently, suddenly advancing towards each other. Both entered each other¡¯s shooting range and changed from beast to demi-beast mode almost simultaneously, raising their Lightning Javelins.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Yao Ailun¡¯s small eyes had already squinted into a line akin to an electrical wire. He believed that his eyes were squinted so tight that they could even act as a ruler!

    "Zha Rang¡¯s Jungle Scamper is moving rtively quicker."

    "Skeleton¡¯s recoil seems to be a bit exaggerated."

    Hong... (sounds of explosion)

    The instant Zha Rang fired his Lightning Javelin, he transformed back into the beast mode of the Jungle Scamper. Between his actions was only a slight pause, and in that very instant, he jumped to the side.

    A ploy, this was a ploy!

    The rapid movements made the Jungle Scamper unpredictable like a cheetah in the jungle.

    Every the Locke¡¯s Star team members carried faint smiles on their faces. This was the smile of absolute confidence.

    No one would help Zha Rang. The captain was more than capable enough to destroy their target. They would be beating the other opponents as practice.

    Weng... (A buzzing sound)

    "This is not good!"

    Old Deer could not hold back and said, "Skeleton¡¯s movements seem to be a bit more exaggerated. Is he getting nervous?"

    When people got nervous, their movements would berger and more obvious as they panicked.

    The moment the Lightning Javelin was thrown out, it would travel in a very small arc due to the effect of gravity. Even new yers would know that. The Lightning Javelin¡¯s tutorial had reminded yers that one ought to maintain a steady throw for the javelin to fly straight. This was the easiest way tond a hit.

    In truth, the designer of the Lightning Javelin lmew that it was possible to throw the Lightning Javelin in an arc, but it was difficult to do so...

    Hong...

    The instant it was thrown out, Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper did not retreat, but switched to the beast mode and advanced.

    Zeng...

    In the blink of an eye, a Lightning Javelin wasunched by Wang Zheng. Meanwhile, Zha Rang on the other side was still moving about unpredictably....

    Hong....

    The Lightning Javelin arced miraculously in the air and hit him.

    His Jungle Scamper had jumped to the side. It should have been able to avoid the shot, yet he was hit directly! It lost its bnce and flipped to the side.

    Zha Rang was a high level yer, so even though the mech was shaking, he was still in total control. The engine roared and he steadied and regained the bnce of the mech.

    Zeng zeng... (vibration sounds)

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper had already switched to the demi beast mode. Without the energy shields on, he could move more freely and quickly.

    In an instant, two Lightning Javelins appeared.

    What...what was this rhythm?

    Weng.....Weng.... (sounds of guns being thrown)

    Two javelins were thrown out, then Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper had already moved towards the other opponents.

    Even Zha Rang could not stay calm anymore and rage burned in his eyes. Who did this guy think he was?

    If he could not avoid that dumb projectile, he would retire in shame already!

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    Suddenly, there was an explosion in mid-air. A second Lightning Javelin had followed the path of the first Lightning Javelin, hitting its tail.

    ording to legends, in ancient times, a good archer or javelin thrower could shoot arrows that followed the tail of previous arrows and throw javelins following the tail of previous javelins respectively. Those who could perform such feats would be given the title of "Revered One" as a form of honor.

    But wasn¡¯t this just a legend?!

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    The first Lightning Javelin suddenly hit him. Zha Rang¡¯s reaction to the javelin was right, but he had estimated the time to dodge wrongly!

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    Zha Rang¡¯s energy shield exploded into pieces. At the same time, the right side of his mech was heavily damaged.

    Zha Rang¡¯s first reaction was to retreat.

 Chapter 226: Time for the Real Show!

    Chapter 226: Time for the Real Show!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    What he did not know was that at this moment, Prince had already used all his effort to follow Skeleton into battle. Even if he had to take a few hits, he still wanted to be the one destroying Zha Rang.

    Prince came to fame because of his One-Two Combo. He flew straight for Zha Rang¡¯s head.

    In the previous round, that was what Zha Rang did to him.

    "I¡¯m here to finish the fight. Die!"

    If Zha Rang was not injured, Prince had no chance, but at this moment...

    Zha Rang¡¯s Jungle Scamper reacted quickly and attempted to hide. Even though it was not a fatal hit, that move of his had affected his mech with its electromaic disturbance. What rubbish. This One-Two Combo could have been dealt with with a single kick if he was fine, but now... he could only watch on nkly.

    Hong.... Prince did not hold back andunched a direct kick to the head of Zha Rang¡¯s Jungle Scamper, destroying him.

    Of course, because of his over excitement, he got hit by a few shots in retaliation and his energy shield dipped dangerously low. But at this point, Hammer had arrived. He was the best support yer in the Earth region!

    Hammer¡¯s slogan was: Fire away at me!

    At the same time, Ice Wall and MATA had been killed. While the overall battle situation was still not looking good for the Sr System Team, everyone¡¯s confidence levels had risen to new levels. So what if some people had died?

    The other members of the Locke¡¯s Star team were also shocked. Their team leader had actually gotten killed within seconds of appearing. This was like a dream.

    Old Deer could not hold back ament. It was really too scary. The Jungle Scamper piloted by Skeleton,pared to thest time, appeared to belong to two different levels. If one wanted to fight against Skeleton, one really should not let him use such a mech.

    Killing Zha Rang did not affect Wang Zheng much. Opposite him, Solo Wind charged towards Hammer and Prince. He alone was enough to handle two damaged mecha. The other three were already surrounding Wang Zheng.

    Piglet, IQ Suppression, and Helpless Thousand Army maintained a triangr formation. Zha Rang¡¯s death had infuriated them, but they could still maintain proper formation at the moment of battle. Such battle habits could only be achieved through tough training.

    "Thousand Army, restrict his movements, don¡¯t let him use his Lightning Javelin easily!" IQ Suppression said.

    The three of them were not anxious to attack. They spread themselves out to decrease the amount of space for Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper.

    The Lightning Javelin needed a little time to gather enough energy for continuous use. For high level yers, this was a weakness. It was also an opportunity for them to deal a fatal blow. The moment Skeleton dared to use his Lightning Javelin, at this distance, he would definitely suffer a fierce beating from the three of them during the reload.

    On the other side, Solo Wind had already killed Prince and Hammer. This guy was just showing off his ability. Prince and Hammer¡¯s energy shields were already useless. Even though they hit Solo Wind, they could only weaken his energy shield.

    Prince and Hammer were helpless. They had tried their best. They wanted to fight for a little while longer, but they could not. This guy¡¯s ability to pilot was like a st of wind, it was furious and exceptionally strong, to the point that they felt like vomiting blood at their own inability!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper swapped to beast mode to increase the distance quickly. This was the advantage of the beast mode, it could move very well. Swiftly, he shot his Lightning Javelin out again.

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    "Sh*t, Thousand Army, are you stupid? Don¡¯t block!" IQ Suppression said furiously. They gave chase to the best of their abilities. Even if it was the Scout, its speed could notpare to the beast mode of the Jungle Scamper. In the end, Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper managed to draw away from them.

    Thousand Army gritted his teeth helplessly. He tried to avoid the javelin, but he had almost gotten hit.

    As soon as his opponents rxed a little, Wang Zheng immediately shot another Lightning Javelin at them. In this mountainous environment, the Jungle Scamper moved as though it was on t ground.

    Zha Rang shouted anxiously, but to no avail. He had already died. A dead person¡¯s words could not be heard by his teammates.

    Solo Wind moved stealthily and prepared to attack from the back. Suddenly, the Jungle Scamper jumped backwards, flipped, and switched to the half-beast mode. Solo Wind got a shock and his first reaction was not to attack but to dodge; however....

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    Sparks flew everywhere!

    Solo Wind removed his touch sensor and could not resist swearing. Sh*t! He should not have tried to dodge the move, he should have rushed forward.

    By attempting to dodge, he had increased the distance between them. He not only became a moving target board, but at the same time, he allowed the opponent¡¯s Lightning Javelin to unleash all its power as it reached its optimal range.

    On the other hand, after killing Solo Wind in one strike, the Jungle Scamper moved like a spirit and looked for its next target. It was not affected at all by its kill.

    Thousand Army and the other two were helpless. They could neither hit him nor catch up to him.

    "st him! I don¡¯t believe that he will dare to handle the fire power from all three of us!"

    Just as IQ Suppression was ready to use theser gun, Wang Zheng¡¯s Jungle Scamper suddenly rushed towards the three of them like a hurricane.

    "Haha, he¡¯s taking the bait. Brothers, let¡¯s kill him!"

    IQ Suppression roared. The three of them turned their beam sabers towards the Jungle Scamper and rushed towards it. At this moment, it was toote even if he wanted to escape.

    This was IQ Suppression¡¯s pride!

    Zha Rang and Solo Wind let out approving shouts. This strategy of letting the Jungle Scamper loose in order to capture him was executed too beautifully!

    People who focused on the details would be more likely to fall for such ploys.

    However, Skeleton¡¯s Jungle Scamper had no intention of retreating. A pair of Lightning Javelins appeared in his two hands. The javelins were fully charged. At this moment, his three opponents were already approaching him.

    But... the Jungle Scamper looked as though it was holding two guns in its hands.....

    The two Lightning Javelins started to spin, carrying explosive electric energy. Maybe it was the spinning that made them look especially scary.

    Wang Zheng did not need the energy reserves of the energy shield. He poured all of the mech¡¯s energy reserves into the Lightning Javelins. A good mech was different, it had a higher energy reserve.

    If Old Deer was not an Earthling, he would have definitely screamed, "Brothers, run!"

    Helpless Thousand Army and Piglet were at the forefront, while IQ Suppressiongged behind a little to preserve energy. As long as Helpless Thousand Army and Piglet could restrict the opponent, he could use the opportunity to kill his opponent, regardless if he had an energy shield or not.

    Helpless Thousand Army rushed towards the Jungle Scamper. They closed in, one from the left and one from the right. The half-beast mode was rubbish in close-ranged fights.

    You idiot, you thought that using two spinning toothpicks was enough to scare people?

    Hong.... (Sounds of explosion)

    The Jungle Scamper moved only when the two mecha had reached him.

    When he was not moving, he seemed like an indomitable mountain. When he moved, it was like a bolt of lightning!

    In an instant, two Lightning Javelins shot out.

    The whole ce was quiet.

    IQ Suppression had a huge shock from the sight and froze halfway.

    Having more people was not suppression!

    Being fancy was not suppression either!

    One move!

    The pair of Lightning Javelins broke through the defensive energy shields and pierced the mecha. The beam sabers of the two people were just a few centimeters from the Jungle Scamper¡¯s head ¨C they just needed to move down a little bit more and he would have died.

    It was a pity that they would never have that chance.

    Even though both of their energy shields were iplete, the Lightning Javelin was a long ranged weapon, so it was mediocre in close-ranged attacks. But they had forgotten about the physical and electromaic damage brought about via the violent rotational force applied to the javelin.

    Yao Ailun could only grind his teeth to suppress his excitement. He was thementator, but it was not time to scream yet. Skeleton possessed such impressive finger strength and control, and he was so calm.

    Hong....

    Among the fierce sparks, a Jungle Scamper in beast mode emerged and rushed towards IQ Suppression like a predatory beast.

    Almost without hesitation, IQ Suppression¡¯s Fanged Scout retreated quickly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s movements just now had consumed a certain amount of energy. He could not catch up to him by just chasing. He switched to the half-beast mode again and took out the Lightning Javelin.

    IQ Suppression felt an eerie coldness at his neck and his hair stood. Oh no!

    His energy shield fully activated and he had the idea to turn his mech to the side to avoid the blow.

    Yet suddenly, unknowingly but instinctively, he stopped the Fang Scout and crossed his arms in front of his chest.

    ...He had no intention of dodging.

    Hong....

    The Lightning Javelin hit urately, but because of theck of distance, and that he had blocked the move decisively, the energy shield actually held on and was not destroyed.

    This definitely was the smartest decision IQ Suppression had made in this battle.

    At this moment, some of the high level yers had already discovered some clues as to what had actually happened. The instant that the Lightning Javelin was thrown out was actually slow and almost exaggerated. The initial movement was just a feint. The opponent, upon seeing the Jungle Scamper attacking, would try to dodge the javelin at the first instant. If so, he had fallen for the ploy, allowing them to get hit as Skeleton readjusted the aim of the shot!

    This feint had just seemed too realistic!

    Almost all of the users of the Jungle Scamper had made a mistake. They wanted to throw the Lightning Javelin as fast as possible. This was actually wrong. The speed of the throw was not important. What was important was the uracy of the throw!

    Using the momentum gained from blocking the move, IQ Suppression desperately rushed for high ground. He wanted to replenish his energy reserves. This was one of the biggest advantages of such a map.

    Locke¡¯s Star citizens never admitted defeat. Even if it was a slim chance, they would grab it. This was a mark of their professionalism!

    He could make it, he could still make it!

    Both sides werepeting in speed. All of the viewers were holding their breath. They could not let him replenish his energy reserves. If he did, this guy would shamelessly stay on the high ground and rely on the energy resupply station and bombard Skeleton without worry. This way, it was possible that he could drag the fight by half an hour to an hour. Then the battle would turn into a joke.

    And this time, IQ Suppression moved quickly. The key was that he managed to make a correct judgement on the strike just now.

    Only five meters left!

    IQ Suppression gritted his teeth and used all his strength to force himself forward. Finally, he entered the energy supply station!

    Using the advantages of height and having energy supplies, he could continue to fight!

    One hand of the mech had already touched the maic energy circle and started replenishing his reserves. The energy shield, which had fallen to 5%, immediately increased to 10% and was progressing towards 15%. IQ Suppression could not hold back hisughter. He gambled and he had won.

    At this time, a loud exmation seemed to have travelled to IQ Suppression¡¯s ears, and it was not from the mech, but from the outside. There was someone screaming...

    It could only be his team mates....

    As he turned his head, a sh of light bloomed in front of him.

    Hong... (Sounds of explosion)

    OVER!

    A hit, full power!

    The Fanged Scout died instantly at the energy resupply station.

    Cool!

    Locke¡¯s Star Team, destroyed!

    Everyone was excited. In front of everyrge screen on Earth, people waved their fists and let out exuberant shouts.

    Run, run, run. Even if you escape to the ends of Earth, you also have to die!

    The outstanding shot just now killed the opponent directly at the energy supply station.

    "Wahahaha, who told you guys to be so arrogant? You guys dared to ban the use of the Wargod No. 1 and the Hercules! Serves you right!"

    "You¡¯re this weak and you dare to be arrogant on Earth? Overconfident!"

    Ice Wall and MATA also felt fear. Actually, when they were part of the audience, they only felt that the fight was exciting and exquisite. They could not understand the kind of oppression the yers felt. Only those in the battle could truly understand how terrifying this team of Locke¡¯s Star citizens was. Even so, they had no way of retaliating against Skeleton. Skeleton had an almost god-like understanding of his mech.

 Chapter 227: Support

    Chapter 227: Support

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In the CT circle, only the matches between the high ranking yers would be considered exciting. As for low ranked battles, there would asionally be hype, but that was due to the opponent being too weak thus resulting in opportunities for ster performances. Once it reached the expert level, even if one was defeated, there was no opportunity for one to show off their skill.

    Unless, of course, it was inevitable.

    IQ was obviously prepared to suppress Skeleton from long range and hang on till the end of the match. Although he was so close to victory, the opponent had managed to use him to show off their own abilities.

    Even though this javelin did not require the technical subtlety that defeated Zha Rang, the visual effect of it was really too stunning.

    Everyone originally thought that this match would be dragged into a slow brawl to the finish, especially when IQ Suppression had reached the energy resupply station. However, just as he saw a glimmer of hope, he was ruthlessly crushed.

    The Devil King, Skeleton, had crushed him!

    Prince and Hammer looked at each other. They knew the oue, but even professional yers would not have thought that the oue would be like this.

    "Old Deer, don¡¯t you feel particrly sad seeing this scene?" Unlike the Goddess Bubbly, Yao Ailun was not as amiable.

    Old Deerughed faintly. "Hehe, the kids of Locke have clearly underestimated the strength of Skeleton. It¡¯s a bit of a pity that we have lost to a score of one to two in this exchange match. Skeleton should have appeared earlier."

    Yao Ailun was startled for a moment. This idiot was indeed a rival, always able to find all sorts of high-sounding reasons.

    "Really, you think that the kids of Locke will let it go at this point?"

    Student Ailunughed craftily, the little eyes behind his spectacles shining with wisdom.

    "...They wouldn¡¯t be that stupid, right?" Old Deer was in a daze.

    Zha Rang and the rest were also in the middle of an endless argument. Even though they had won the game, they had failed the mission, especially with how they were being suppressed instead. That was intolerable.

    "IQ, what the hell were you doing, being hit even while you were in the energy supply station!?"

    "God damn it, how was I supposed to know that he had not given up? I only let my guard down for that tiny little bit!"

    IQ had to suffer in silence. He really did rx for the brief moment he got in touch with the supply station, but that was how all normal people would have reacted. Who knew that that freak still had not given up and would even manage to hit urately?

    That was absolutely at the limit of the Lightning Javelin¡¯s effective range.

    "Zha Rang, what were you doing? How could you straight up be dispatched by Skeleton the moment you went up?" Piglet also could not help but to grumble at the leader. If Zha Rang had not been killed right after he went up, they would not have been forced into such a passive position.

    Zha Rang had nothing to say. It was a fact that the opponent had a stronger understanding of the Jungle Scamper than him, especially the part where he could even fire from the back. This was very rare even on Locke¡¯s Star.

    "Stop ming our leader, that person cannot be judged using the standards of Earth. Such precise pre-judgment, coupled with the ability to use the rear-end gun, he would likewise be regarded as one of the few experts if ced on Locke," Solo Wind said. Solo Wind¡¯s strength in fighting duels was unparalleled, and this was understood by the individuals here. If he said that a mistake was made, it was the case that everyone had also made a mistake.

    "So are we or are we not going to fight? Don¡¯t tell me that we are going to go back dejectedly?" Piglet said. This was not an issue about the money, as failing the mission meant that their credibility would also be affected.

    Especially for those who were defeated in the Earth region, others would not know the actual situation and would only look down on them even more. How would it be possible for them to continue to receive high-end missions in the future?

    "Heck, we cannot just let this go. Solo Wind, I will be your support, we will challenge them 2 v 2!"

    Zha Rang said. Solo Wind had the mostprehensive strength in fighting duels, while Zha Rang was the best at judging the overall situation and battlefield control. This was also why he was the leader. Of course, his strength in fighting duels was also not weak; however, over at Locke¡¯s side, he was the number 1 ranked support yer.

    Once supported by him, even a pig would be a godly pig!

    "Hehe, Boss is really ying for real now, hell yeah!"

    Zha Rang rarely chose to support, as the key thing was that there were rarely people who were qualified enough for him to be their support. It was evident that Zha Rang was really furious this time around.

    "Crap, Boss, this guy is too fanciful. What a waste that he does not perform acrobatics." Luo Feiughed while he ate.

    A trace of grimughter appeared at the corner of Lear¡¯s mouth. Initially, ording to his assessment, if it was a victory, it would be a miserable victory. But who knew that he would be able to show off in this way? It was evident that his strength had gone up one notch from the previous time. The speed of improvement of this guy was way too fast.

    He had done so much work only to realise that he was helping his opponent instead.

    To be honest, with Lear¡¯s current status, it was not worthwhile for him to spend so much effort on such a person. As for that previous match, Lear had already gotten over it. Let¡¯s not talk about CT, even losing in the real world would not matter. The important thing was not about winning or losing but rather if the goal could be achieved.

    But from time to time, Lear kept wanting to do something else. Perhaps it was to adjust his mood. Yet at this time, it seemed he was unable to do so.

    "Boss, this guy is pretty good at rotating things; it resembles your strength a little. But he is merely ying with it in the virtual world." Luo Fei did not forget to boot-lick.

    It also could not really count as boot-licking, as Lear¡¯s strength was unfathomable. One did not know how far he was willing to go. He was always thinking about more far-reaching interests and goals.

    The Spiral Art. It was the household secret kept within the Cronos family. It was a move that derived from Gongfa, hence it was the very reason why the Cronos family was able to stand invincible.

    This was not just some flowery move with fancy footwork, this was passed down from an era that went against the natural order.

    Those wrists and fingers strength techniques were easy to execute when one cultivated the Spiral Art.

    Just like what Student Ailun said, which was actually also what was on everyone¡¯s minds, the people of Locke had indeed issued a demand for another battle, wanting to change it to three wins in five rounds, to give the people on Earth a chance to be sincerely convinced of their defeat.

    Xiao Ya had already brought up the freshly brewed dinosaur coffee. "Boss, you truly have incredible foresight. Skeleton really came, and he is so awesome! How I wish I could meet him once. In fact, they say that you are the only one who would be able to get in touch with him."

    Solon took a faint look at this woman who was full of charm. To be honest, he had not hardened his heart to fire her all this while, because it allowed him to feast his eyes on her. It also could be considered scenery. This woman usually did her work well with her best effort, but to this point, Solon knew something was not right. This was not just pure curiosity, it appeared to have other motives.

    "Yes, perhaps there will be a chance. You may leave," Solon said smilingly.

    After Xiao Ya left, Solon immediately called the human resources department using his Skylink. "Get me another secretary. As for the rest, you guys handle it!"

    As a businessman, generally speaking, amiability attracted riches. However, if anyone tries to touch his bottom line, it would be an entirely different matter.

    When it came to things about the CTpany, he still had the authority to speak. If they really wanted to use force, they would have to bring him down first. Regardless of what background the other party came from, it would not be so easy to touch the chairman of the Sr System region.

    Luo Fei was actually not interested in such games; however, Lear was, and thus he apanied him. He also did not think that Lear would care much about these games. It only caused people to have high expectations of themselves and little in the way of abilities. It was not fun at all.

    Lear put down his Skylink and his expression was a little yful. Forrgepanies, especially intersterpanies, if they wanted to take root on Earth, it was a must to go through the Cronos family. It was a behemoth which no one would be usually willing to offend, but this time around it was actually unexpected.

    Solon had actually fired someone whom he had arranged for. He had really underestimated this person, and it was a pretty bold move.

    After pondering for a bit, Lear decided to ignore this matter. He would not invest anymore resources in it. After all, the Cronos family was not the first and foremost family in the Milky Way.

    But if he thought about it, he had already been defeated quite a few times by this person.

    After suppressing the slight difort, the second round ofpetition begun.

    At this moment, the number of VIP viewers of the CT live broadcast once again exceeded 20 million. For the previous time, there was the support of audience from the Immortal Barbarian and Norton regions. And this time around, the Locke¡¯s Star region did not have much contribution. 99% were from the Sr System region, and this was absolutely a magnificent and unprecedented event.

    And this time around, the mode of challenge was also very special, 2 v 2.

    The opponent sent out Zha Rang and Solo Wind for the battle, and Zha Rang¡¯s role for the battle was as the support, while Solo Wind was the main attacker.

    This mode wasmonly seen in military colleges. A team of two was the smallest, most effectivebination. As long as the two people cooperated, they would be able to unleash the strongest attack possible. Before this, the military also tried out numerous other teambinations, such as having two attackers and etc. However, none was as effective as thisbination. It was safe, but at the same time it also guaranteed persistent destructive power.

    In theter periods, there were 2-person teams, 5-person teams, and 12-person teambinations that were gradually formed. There was continuous study as to which type ofbination would be able to exert the most power. Each country had its own thinking; however, in terms of 2-person teams, there was not much argument, one main attacker and one supporter was the bestbination.

    "Now for thetest information, Zha Rang is the number 1 ranked support yer in the Locke¡¯s Star region. Looks like he is set out to y for real. Let¡¯s see if he is fiercer at his attack or his defense."

    Old Deer had already obtained first-hand information on the opponents. This was an aspect which Student Ailun was still not able topete on.

    Now the wave was leaning all to one side, as they had already proved their ability in 1 v 1. However, there would be even less of an advantage for their opponent during a 2 v 2. They would definitely hold the upper hand in such a fight.

    Student Ailun adjusted his spectacles. "Dear viewers, it is undeniable that the people of Locke¡¯s Star underestimated their opponent a little in the previous round. This round will be the beginning of the real show! At the same time, this is also the time for them to witness our real strength!"

    "Skeleton, I will be your support!" Hammer said. He was considerably confident about this, and there were not many choices either.

    Prince and the others also expressed their agreement, and they knew that this time around the opponent would definitely ban the Jungle Scamper. The enemy was arrogant during thest battle, but this time, they were out to win at all costs.

    Sometimes it was also apetition on the depth of understanding of mecha, and the people of Locke were indeed capable in this aspect.

    "What do you say, do you think they will ban the Hercules, the Wargod No. 1, and the Jungle Scamper, all of them?"

    Unaware of who said such a sentence, everyone was shocked.

    Three could be banned in one game, this...

    Up till now, Skeleton had not used any other mecha, and the number of games he yed was extremely low. There might be no time for him to adapt to something new...

    Wang Zheng suddenlyughed. "Prince, let¡¯s y one game together. You will be the main attacker, while I will be your support."

    Prince was stunned. "...Me?"

    If it was any other situation, Prince would be full of confidence. Yet this time he would be the main attacker and Skeleton would be the support???

    "This, will it work?"

    "I trust you, and again, you have already defeated him once just now." Wang Zhengughed.

    The opponent could not y anymore new tricks, but Wang Zheng did not want to miss such an opportunity for practice. The fiercer the opponent, the better it was. What¡¯s more, he felt that during IG, there were too many choices for the main attacker. Lear, Achilles, the twin Geminis of the Lie Family, and Raston, all of them were fierce individuals. No matter what, he felt that he ought to first understand the situation of the support-type mecha before deciding on what else to do.

    "This... are you sure?" Hammer was really stunned.

    This time around it was not only Hammer who was stunned, Wang Zheng¡¯s choice also stunned his numerous partners who were waiting.

 Chapter 228: Old Deer has been Tricked!

    Chapter 228: Old Deer has been Tricked!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "What... is this teamposition? Has there been a mistake???"

    Old Deer was also taken aback, but he had a sudden response. "This is definitely a form of psychological warfare. This child, Skeleton, is really cunning. He did this on purpose. This is so that the opponent would ban the more popr models of support-type mecha and reveal to him the models of mecha which they are experts in!"

    A support was just another position in a team. In a battle, whether it was the support yer or the attacker yer, the one who ultimately called the shots was the team leader himself and not the person in a specific position.

    However, the situation looked quite uncertain. Prince was chosen, and it seemed to be a deceptive move.

    "Zha Rang, ignore him, this must be a smoke bomb to cause confusion!" IQ Suppression spoke.

    The opponent was surely confident in himself; perhaps he was even ready to challenge two at one go, and it would not matter anymore regardless of what Prince chose.

    Zha Rang and Solo Wind took a quick look at one another, and without the slightest hesitation, they banned the Wargod No. 1, the Hercules, and the Jungle Scamper.

    Even Prince was also wondering if it was also a smoke bomb by Wang Zheng to cause confusion, but when they saw that Wang Zheng chose the Gold Guardian from the mecha storehouse, they were stunned.

    Prince was feeling very stressed because if they lost, all the responsibilities would surely fall on him.

    They were ying with fire.

    "Skeleton really dares to challenge his own limits by ying a support. Let¡¯s just wait and see!"

    "Old Deer, this is where you are wrong. Who says that support-type mecha don¡¯t have any attack power? Don¡¯t forget, the Hercules was merely an agricultural machine!"

    Student Ailun rebuked.

    "Hehe, Ailun, of course Skeleton can show off, that is not a problem. However, I am also just speaking the truth. In the case of support yers, they should have the understanding and abide by the rules of support. Perhaps you can do everything, but you definitely can¡¯t be a support yer!"

    "Old Deer, there should be a basis for your words!"

    "Hehe, he has been through quite a fewpetitions. In which round was he not the main attacker? This is a personality problem. Some things can be changed, but not this. If you don¡¯t believe me, see it for yourselfter!" Old Deer replied confidently.

    In terms of winning or losing, he still thought that the chances of winning wererge. However, attacking was easy, while supporting was difficult. Skeleton was the attacking type. If you got him to be a support yer, he would not be able to live up to everyone¡¯s expectations. What¡¯s more, at this level, Prince¡¯s attacking power was inadequate. He would definitely not be able to hold back for more than two minutes and before long would charge forth into a killing spree.

    Not to mention, this time around there were many people who agreed with Old Deer. It didn¡¯t matter what a support yer ought to do, what was more important was to win.

    Yao Ailun felt that he could not continue to let the situation go on like this. Since the start of thepetition, Old Deer had been constantly controlling the rhythm of the discussion right in front of the countless members of the Skeleton Corps. How could he continue to let this go on!?

    "Old Deer, do you want to make a bet? I say that this round Skeleton, will not be the main attacker!"

    Old Deer took a look of disdain at Yao Ailun, the child who was still a little immature. "Are you sure you want to bet with me?"

    "Hehe, Deer God, one thing is for sure: I am younger than you and my body is more fit. I am only afraid that you would not dare to take up the challenge. Oh, right, don¡¯t trick everyone again bying up with some special quality edible milk carton like the other time, that was really insincere."

    One sentence from Yao Ailun shut Old Deer up. Old Deer mulled over it for a moment. First, they must win thepetition, and they would definitely not be able to win by just relying on Prince¡¯s attack power. That meant that Skeleton would be the main attacker. Once he attacked, especially if he delivered the crucial blow, even if thest attack was not by him, he would not be considered a support. Either way, he would be at a advantage.

    "Hehe, Student Ailun has been exining for quite some time now. Since you are so confident, how can I disappoint the big group of viewers here? But one thing I still have to say is, if you loseter on, don¡¯t say that I am bullying the small. I do have a reputation to uphold in this industry."

    Old Deer said smilingly.

    "Cui Hua, bring out the milk cartons!" Yao Ailun shouted. Geez, at most it was just diarrhea. I am young, I will go all out to fight you!

    One of the staff members dressed in a ck shirt and sunsses finished the milk in front of them both in just two mouthfuls and ced one carton before each of them.

    "Cui Hua, it¡¯s a nice name, it reminds me of dirt!" Old Deer teased. Damn, whoever dared to mention milk cartons in front of him deserved no mercy! (TL Note: Cui Hua is a homophone for Brittle Flower. Flowers are usually found in dirt...)

    "Leader Deer, my surname is Cui, and my name is Hua, the Hua of Zhong Hua, thank you."

    "Alright, Cui Hua, you can wait at the side so that you can conveniently send someone straight to the sick bay."

    Old Deer said smilingly.

    Suddenly, all the major websites opened their markets for betting. There was a good chance for either result to happen this time. In fact, this was probably the only time where there was a high possibility of Old Deer winning, as the bet was not on winning or losing, but on one¡¯s capability.

    The strength of the people of Locke was evident to everyone, and if the result of the battle was solely dependant Prince¡¯s attack power, the probability of sess would be zero.

    Faced with a situation of winning or losing, it might be inevitable that Skeleton would still have to attack.

    A support-type mecha in itself was actually not that important.

    Prince chose his War Emperor Type V. The one he liked most meant that it would be his best. "Am I really the main attacker?"

    "Yes, of course. Rx, even though I did not practice before, I¡¯ve watched Hammer y."

    Wang Zhengughed. The way support-type mecha operated was indeed different. The difference was very subtle, but during intense battles, it would still be observable.

    As a support yer, the support system was the most important, and Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha storehouse was full. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixated on the screen, waiting to see what Skeleton would choose.

    Hammerstone Gravitational System.

    It had the capability to produce a certain degree of gravitation and repulsive forces and to disrupt an opponent¡¯s attack during closebat. However, the opponent¡¯s support would definitely act to counter it, and if it was unable to make use of its detailed interference functions, the whole system would be useless.

    The whole system prevailed in the past for a period of time, but with the improvement of mecha anti-disruption capabilities and the situation where gravitation and repulsive forces were greatly weakened, it became be a little unsuitable for general purposes.

    The current top choice for support-type mecha was a powerful shield. It could be carried and was multi-functional, so it was able to cope withplex battlefield terrains.

    The choices of the Locke Star were quite worrying for the crowd: Overlord 6th Gen (Support, Arbiter Republic), yer Type 3 (Main Attacker, Arbiter Republic).

    Locke¡¯s Star was an exporter of mecha and did not produce any themselves.

    But Zha Rang and Solo Wind¡¯s choices stunned the whole audience.

    This... was a mech totally designed to take out the opponent and crush them.

    Everyone was toocent, even Old Deer was taken aback. It was not about the support or main attacker anymore, but whether or not if they could still win.

    The Overlord 6th Gen. It was currently the most ruthless support-type mech. It possessed a strong shield, superior attack power, and slightly poor movement, but it had a canon capability that helped make up for its shorings. It was also currently one of the mainstays of the Arbiter Republic. It was abnormally terrifying.

    The yer, just like what its name suggested, was a mech that mainly used ranged weapons to y its opponents. However, it was not for long range shooting, but rather a mech for close range shooting. With high speed and uracy, coupled with the superior movement that it was widely known for, it could be said to be one of the most adaptable and formidable mecha from the one-on-one series.

    From the functions of the mech, one was able to see the republic¡¯s style ofbat. Arbiter was currently one of the empires that was most equipped with offensive power, so even for defense-type mecha, offensive power should also not be overlooked.

    No one would have thought that Zha Rang and Solo Wind could use thisbination even in their dreams, but it was definitely challenging to operate thisbination.

    But they were people from Locke. If by any chance it was possible...

    The Gold Guardian together with the War Emperor Type V... would bepletely beaten. Their attack power was totallycking... It was probable that they would be bombed by the yer before even getting a chance to pass through the defense of Overlord 6th Gen.

    The Golden Guardian¡¯s energy shield, ifpared with the yer¡¯s, was like dregs of crap. The unique feature of the yer was the high-frequency consumption energy shield.

    Thisbination was currently a very scary one within the entire CT circle.

    They were also those considered harder to operate.

    Solon was also nervous and at a loss. It was a catastrophe. It was not that he did not trust Skeleton, but Prince really did not have any background for his strength. In the previous round, the opponents were putting on an act; they used mecha that they were not good at. However, this time around they were serious. The opponents were definitely stronger.

    At this point, the number of VIP viewers had reached 22 million. Such an amount of enthusiasm within the sr system was unprecedented.

    Putting away their contempt, Zha Rang and Solo Wind also started to get serious.

    Battlefield: Locke College

    But for those who saw the scene at Locke College, it exined the seriousness of the people of Locke.

    When the four mech warriors appeared, the whole audience cheered, Student Ailun was also filled with passion. He could not control it any longer, he opened his arms and roared, "Let the storme!"

    Boom...

    Zha Rang was the first tounch an attack. Even though the Overlord was a support, the degree of violence exerted by this model wasparable to many of the tank types. This was also Arbiter¡¯s masterpiece. It possessed a high level of difficulty to operate, but with Zha Rang¡¯s abilities, he was clearly able to control it.

    Just like the crowd expected, Zha Rang¡¯s Overlord mecha was very stable and extremely oppressive. One person assaulted both Prince and Skeleton from the front, while the yer was following closely behind the Overlord. They were just like falcons, while the opponents were like mice. Nothing had been done yet, but if the enemies started attacking, the opponents could only try to resist.

    Prince was nervous, really nervous. Not to mention the opponent, just these two models of mecha instilled fear in him. There were not many people in the Sr System who would dare to use them, because while their functions were undoubtedly good, their rhythms were too hard to grasp.

    This model of the Overlord mech not only had an energy shield to be used in times of emergency, it also had a titanium shield and a titanium pike. This resulted in lower agility, but the attack power was exceptionally formidable.

    Prince clenched his teeth. The Golden Guardian was not an offensive support that took the first move. The War Emperor Type V hummed with a powerful force and suddenly surged upwards. Prince could not be terrified at this time.

    The War Emperor¡¯s Electric Halberd attacked in a straight line. Zha Rang sneered, and the titanium pike stabbed right over him.

    This meant a head-on battle was about to ensue

    Boom...

    Prince¡¯s War Emperor was directly hit and took a step back. This...

    Prince also felt a great shock reverberate through his body. D*mn! The opponent¡¯s mech was just too strong.

    Zha Rang sneered. Letting him use the mech that he was best at was really their honor.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Guardian immediately released the gravitational field, Prince started the engine of the War Emperor and immediately retreated backwards. Right at this time.

    Boom Boom Boom!

    The bursts of firenced over.

    He would have to give an exnation for his defeatter....

    Prince was bathed in cold sweat. Things were happening too fast. There was no time for any response at all.

    Zha Rang did not intend to give the opponent any chance to take a breather. He closed in with big steps. Even though his speed and agility was not high, Locke College was like an arena; its terrain was not consideredplicated and was very suitable for the Overlord to perform.

    It can be said that in this type of terrain, the Overlord was totally suitable to be the main attacker as well.

    "Disperse!"

    After saying that, Wang Zheng immediately pulled apart the distance from the War Emperor and at the same time he started to go around towards the yer from the side.

    "Minor tricks! I will eliminate the War Emperor first." After saying that, Zha Rang¡¯s Overlord suddenly powered up and jumped loudly towards his opponent. In a sh, the engine erupted. Together with the leg design of the Overlord Mecha, it could let him deal with terrain that was not too convenient by letting him leap great distances.

    Prince retreated quickly. It was not that he did not want to fight, but it was because he waspletely unable to beat him, especially since he was separated from Skeleton. It was a situation of one against two.

    Old Deer was a little anxious. Was Skeleton crazy? He was indeed just supporting. You idiot, what was the point of really not attacking at all?

    Such childish actions. Did he really think the opponent was an idiot?

 Chapter 229: Can Such A Situation Exist?

    Chapter 229: Can Such A Situation Exist?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It has to be said that at this point, the audience had their doubts. They seemed to be going too far. In a 2v2, the biggest taboo would be to disperse like this.

    Prince could only make a detour and try to remain within sight of Skeleton¡¯s Gold Guardian as much as possible. Furthermore, Skeleton¡¯s intention was to not fight. However, with this current situation of him being chased by the Overlord, although he held a bit of advantage in terms of speed, he would still be forced into a dead end sooner orter.

    The yer had been constantly defending against the Gold Guardian, keeping a safe distance. So long as the War Emperor was forced into a dead end, regardless of whether it was both of them fighting together or killing one of them first, they would have an 80% chance of winning.

    Prince has already tried his best to hide, but the opponents¡¯ level was too high. He had never heard of the enemy being so agile as to find him, and what¡¯s more, the enemy was not a scout.

    Just at the moment where it seemed like Prince was going to be forced into a dead end, Wang Zheng¡¯s Gold Guardian suddenly charged towards the yer! Zha Rang let out a sneer ofughter. What kind of person was Solo Wind? Even though the yer did not possess absolute power, it was nimble and flexible, hence, before the opponent could even approach it frontally, it would maneuver and crush the opponent.

    Seeing that the opponent was charging over, the yer burst forward, its feet lightly pattering against the ground and at the same time pointing the rapid-fire burst gun in his hand towards the Gold Guardian.

    In an instant, the chubby Gold Guardian performed an Arc Slide and attempted to nk the yer from the side. However, the yer was more agile, quickly turning along with the Gold Guardian, immediately preparing to attack.

    And at this moment, the gravitational device of the Gold Guardian was switched on. It was not very easy to hit a target with this type of gravitational beam, but for those who had seen how urate Skeleton was with the Jungle Scamper, they were not surprised.

    The gravitational beam hit the yer in attempt to hold him back. However, the current gravitational field was unable to hold for even two seconds. What¡¯s more, the mech that he was pulling was the yer. Solo Wind¡¯s engine roared and he retreated speedily... the Gold Guardian was actually unable to pull him back...

    On the other side, the Overlord had already forced Prince into a dead end.

    "Prince!"

    Skeleton suddenly let out a shriek.

    War Emperor threw out its Electric Halberd. Crap... he missed?

    But actually, Prince did not even intend to hit it, with his One-Two Combo, Prince shot out. Prince had saved himself from being encircled. However, the Overlord was already chasing him once again, and the distance was still too small.

    Just at this moment, a miraculous scene was seen.

    Gold Guardian¡¯s gravitational beam managed to grab onto the War Emperor. Prince immediately pushed the mech to its limits as the mech flew towards the Gold Guardian, and almost at the same time, the Gold Guardian¡¯s engine roared as it elerated and rushed towards the yer...

    At this time, Solo Wind had already turned the engine of the yer to the maximum. This was to prevent it from being pulled towards the Gold Guardian, but who knew that in an instant, it would turn into two mech warriors flying towards him!

    Solo Wind only heard a buzzing sound in his head. Before he could react, the Electrical Halberd of Prince¡¯s War Emperor was already flying towards him.

    Even if the yer was going to die, he could not die like this. Activating the energy shield took a second, but usually, as closebat was not so quick, this one second of time was negligible. However, in this situation, it would be deadly!

    What was worse was that it took him a second to react and another second for the shield to activate.

    The War Emperor¡¯s Electrical Halberdshed out towards the yer.

    "Zha Rang, go up!"

    Actually, there was no need for Solo Wind to shout, as the Overlord mech had already rocketed towards the sky just like a canon. This was the Sky Rocket Cannon ability. It allowed it to rush into a high altitude, using its energy shield and titanium shield as a weapon to ram into into its opponent. Such a severe impact was enough to smash ordinary mecha into pieces, but the only problem was that it was slightly slow.

    However, if Skeleton and Prince were to eliminate the yer at this moment, they would be able to do it in time!

    The strength of Solo Wind was indeed astonishing; he had actually fired a shot at the critical moment, and that shot hit Prince squarely on his energy shield. The main point was that it was disruptive, buying a marginal bit of time.

    But the Gold Guardian was also suppressing him, preventing him from taking another shot. Prince threw all regard to the wind and risked his life by attacking with his halberd.

    He had been waiting for this moment his whole life.

    Boom...

    The head of the yer was directly shed off and sparks flew everywhere. And at this moment, the Overlord mech in the sky was already advancing downwards, preparing to crash towards both of them. The most ruthless part of this move was that if used properly, it could also break the energy shields and directly kill the opponent.

    Prince clenched his teeth and prepared to brace for the blow, only to realise that Skeleton¡¯s Gold Guardian had already moved in front of him..

    He truly was seeking death. "The energy shield can¡¯t stop him..."

    Prince shrieked. Was Skeleton doing this to sacrifice himself?

    At this moment, Zha Rang had a sinister look on his face. "Go and die!"

    Boom boom boom...

    There were violent tremors and debris flew everywhere...

    Everyone was extremely anxious at that point

    Right at this moment, a gravitational beamnded on the War Emperor. Prince subconsciously went along with the pull and the Gold Guardian rushed outwards as Wang Zheng pushed the engine to its limit simultaneously. Prince¡¯s expression immediately brightened up. He charged forward, his halberd in hand, smoothly preparing to deal the final strike.

    At this moment, the smog dispersed. The flustered and exasperated Overlord stood up, immediately saw the sh of the War Emperor¡¯s halberd, and subconsciously blocked it.

    Boom...

    Zha Rang was knocked backwards and had not even stabilized himself. He took several steps backwards as his mech was already damaged as well. Although he had dealt a devastating blow by crashing on to the opponents, why was he damaged as well?

    It would now be a brutal brawl between Prince and the Overlord. The audience erupted into cheers. Even if Prince would lose, it was still worth it. The War Emperor chased after the Overlord and continuouslynded blow after blow. Even so, Zha Rang still held on for five minutes, until he was eventually bludgeoned to death by Prince.

    Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah~~

    Somewhere in Locke, there was hysterical growling followed by the sound of things smashing. How could this happen? How could this have happened?

    Absurd! Absurd! Absurd!!!

    "...The Gold Guardian has been upgraded?"

    "Are you sure that was the Gold Guardian? How could this thing withstand the impact of the Overlord¡¯s ram?"

    "Damn it, how the f**k is this a support? This is practically a bug!"

    At this time, the screen reyed the scene in slow motion. It did not require much analysis. This time around, everyone would be able to understand what had happened.

    If it was a face-to-face standoff, the War Emperor and Gold Guardian would be finished and would not stand any chance. Only when it was 2v1 would there be a chance to win. It would be useless for both of them to attack the Overlord at the same time, because its defense was too strong. Thus, the only choice would be to target the yer first. Hence that was also why the yer was extra careful and was not anxious to attack. Yet this time around, he had been fooled.

    Trying to capture the yer was definitely the first move. Once subjected to the gravitational field, anyone using the yer would desperately try to pull back. But at the same time, Skeleton actually pulled Prince, who was in a desperate situation, and both of them flew towards the yer.

    In the slow motion, people could somehow see the shock and desperation of Solo Wind, and it was also this psychological change that resulted in his slow reaction.

    Even if it wasn¡¯t him, anyone who faced the same situation probably wouldn¡¯t have been able to respond either. The opponent was in a dire situation only moments ago, just like a turtle trapped in a jar, but all of a sudden, he himself became the turtle that was trapped in a jar.

    It has to be said that Zha Rang and Solo Wind¡¯s reactions were pretty good. Solo Wind knew that the energy shield activation was slow, so he risked it and took a shot to dy the attack, creating a chance for Zha Rang to catch up. Zha Rang also did not hesitate at all, straightaway firing the Sky Rocket Cannon, and he made the right choice to attack them.

    However, why did Skeleton not die?

    One ought to know that when facing against the Sky Rocket Cannon of the Overlord, one either avoids it, or if they are hit, they will definitely be severely wounded if not killed.

    It possessed a strong offensive power as well as an immense shockwave.

    Only the ferocious and cruel Arbiter Republic would be able to invent such a move. It was said that during a crucial moment, it could end both the opponent and itself in a scene of mutual destruction.

    Everyone was staring at the big screen. The Overlord descended from the sky with great force; it was unstoppable.

    At this moment, the Gold Guardian was crouched down and it activated its Hammer system¡¯s repulsive force!

    However, this bit of repulsive force was not sufficient at all to stop the move. At the moment of impact, the Gold Guardian took a half step back and, almost on the brink of crisis, tilted the mech slightly as he fully activated the repulsion field.

    It was equivalent to using the mech as a slope to redirect the force! Even though it suffered a certain amount of impulse, by making use of the inertia from the slight change in angle, the Overlord was mmed abnormally violently on to the ground instead.

    No matter how sturdy he was or how much he tried to defend, Zha Rang was also half dazed after the impact. It was normal for him to be totally destroyed by Prince afterwards, as if it was someone else, it would have been GAME OVER for the person after the m.

    "What the heck? Even a support can be yed like this? Everything I yed in the past was all in vain."

    "That was a damn godly support, invincible!"

    "Was that real or fake? That little bit of repulsive force was able to strip away the impact of the Overlord, that was totally absurd!"

    "So the people of Locke are actually best atmitting suicide!"

    "Awesome, the greatest suicidal move!"

    Zha Rang was red with anger. If he was not able to hit the target, the Overlord mech had an auxiliary system that assisted him with targeting, but...

    There was no one who would dare to challenge the Overlord¡¯s Sky Rocket Cannon face on, but the opponent certainly did!

    It was never seen before in all of history!

    "This was definitely the two most godly-level moves utilized by support yers. This will provide more ideas for yers in the future," Old Deer said as he described the situation point by point. As a CT fanatic, he had seen many exquisite attacks, but this was the first time seeing a support being able to take control of the whole situation.

    On the side, Yao Ailun looked at Old Deer, beaming, "Deer God, so this means that you have admitted it?"

    "Ah, admit to what?"

    "That Skeleton was an excellent support. Don¡¯t tell me you would say that the Gold Guardian, who did not open fire or make any kills for the entire round, served as the main attacker?"

    Student Ailunughed sinisterly. Old Deer felt a sudden chill down his spine and quivered. D*mn, he had been tricked!

    Old Deer had tried to be really, really careful, but he was still unable to endure Yao Ailun¡¯s provocation. If it was Bubbly Foam, he would not have done such a thing.

    Student Ailun had be famous after just one battle. Old Deer had the urge to slip away, but "Cui Hua" had already blocked the door, a smile beaming on his face. It implied that Old Deer ought to not even think of escaping from this situation.

    As the slow motion rey came to an end, everyone¡¯s emotions also reached the climax. Both parties were in chaos.

    The Jungle Scamper¡¯s grand suppression of the world and the Gold Guardian¡¯s ease and capability in diverting the opponent¡¯s attack made everyone go wild.

    "Boss, it¡¯s 23 million now."

    It has to be said that at this moment, to get even a teeny bit of increase in viewers would be really tough. In every game there were only a certain number of yers after all. They had more or less reached the maximum number of viewers willing to pay for VIP.

    Solon also could not help but feel regretful. He felt that he was going crazy.

    "Hehe, Xiao Zhao, how do you feel?"

    The technician by the name of Xiao Zhao stared nkly and suddenly smiled. "Really happy!"

    "Haha, well said, kid!"

    Work was work, it was a means of living. But sometimes, work could also bring about happiness, and if we were able to feel this, we were considered to be lucky people.

    "What is Locke¡¯s side going to say? The situation now is a tie of 2 to 2. Are they going to continue on, or will they surrender?

 Chapter 230: This Counts as IQ too!

    Chapter 230: This Counts as IQ too!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Solon was calm andposed. No matter what the opponent¡¯s ns were, they should have been ruined. In fact, they probably felt likemitting suicide now.

    "Boss, they are still conducting research," said the staff with a smile on his face.

    "Prepare to send out the video analysis," said Solon as he nodded his head. At this moment, he seemed both powerful and imposing.

    Slow motion videos could allow one to see the action, while the analysis videos broke down the moves from a technical perspective.

    Two matches and four highlights. The Jungle Scamper had blown away Zha Rang¡¯s Jungle Scamper in just one encounter. The arced gun and the homing gun were simply model education materials for the use of the electric javelin. Honestly speaking, even the Immortal Barbarians wouldn¡¯t be able to do this. Thisplete and unreasonable dominance over the opponent was achieved through pure technique.

    To defeat IQ Suppression at just the right time was the truly exquisite calction on Skeleton¡¯s side. From the timer shown on the analytic video, if he was justte by the slightest bit, IQ Suppression would havepleted recharging his energy shield and would have rendered this javelin shotpletely useless. The whole process waspleted in one fell swoop.

    The explosion at the energy supply station was especially visually shocking!

    Although it was just the showing of the analytic video, the cheering was unabated. Whenever the Jungle Scamper¡¯s javelin was thrown out, there would be instant cheering throughout the audience. This was a technique that made the opponent feel despair while making supporters go into a frenzy. Of which, such a shocking and despairing feeling was especially strong for the "instant critical hit".

    If this was considered crazy, the second round was even crazier. This was because the level of passion could no longer be described with words.

    A counterattack in desperate times against all odds! One should note that this wasn¡¯t just an individual battle, but one where there was a need to drive your teammate.

    To be able to operate the Hammerstone Gravitational System continuously could only be described as amazing.

    Zha Rang would most probably be speechless. Prince did not even make the individual ranking list on major CT areas and yet he was beaten badly by him two consecutive times.

    If one considered the drivers for theeback to be having a broad view on the situation and uratemanding, then that awesome block could be attributed to extreme control of the mech.

    Multi-dimensional analyses had analyzed the angle and force of the Overlord and the necessary things required for being able to take such a force.

    Chen Xiu had used the most standard space mechanics theory to analyse the entire process. It was now that people realized that at that very moment, the Gold Guardian had executed a stunning move!

    Although there was guidance from the Hammerstone Gravitational System, the force of the impact would be still too strong and one would not be able to take the impact. The step back by the Gold Guardian followed by the activation of the forcefield and instantaneous redirection waspleted in one move. From the paused screen¡¯s angle, it was the exact moment just before the impact with the Overlord mech.

    If he was just a little quicker, he would have been blown to pieces, while if he was a little slower, he would have also been blown to pieces as there wasn¡¯t enough angle to disperse the force.

    It was just right and Zha Rang was the unlucky one this time.

    This resulted in many little kids who wished to imitate the move to feel despair.

    Come on, was the sess rate even one in ten thousand tries?

    How long would one need to train and practice to be able to pull it off once?

    Although there was difficulty, the broad audience of CT enthusiasts couldn¡¯t resist their love for a good show.

    One could only say that all moves had a counter. But who would have thought of it? Who could have done it? It was likely that even the designers of the Overlord mech couldn¡¯t have thought that their cannon could be countered in such a way.

    Zha Rang and his group were also looking at the analytic video in a daze. At their level, they were certain that this wasn¡¯t a problem with the probability, but with the feeling. Many times, many perfect moves were responses to a situation. To get inspiration asionally was possible, but to be able to do so consciously was extremely difficult. Even if Skeleton was to try it again, he might not be able to replicate it.

    But the fact was that they were defeated badly.

    It seemed that the mission was going to fail this time as the strength of the opponent was clearly beyond their control.

    "What do we do now?" IQ Suppression felt a little helpless. The problem now wasn¡¯t about winning or losing, but whether they were going to continue with thest match.

    It would be even more shameful to retreat without a battle in front of such arge audience.

    "Forget it, I will give my all in the final match!" said Solo Wind.

    He still had some thoughts. He felt that he had lost his previous match due to a technical knock-out. He wasn¡¯t able to bring out the yer¡¯s full potential and was still hiding a killer move.

    The others looked at one another. Since Solo Wind was willing, there was no one that would object to it.

    The fifth and deciding match was starting. A 1v1 match.

    Skeleton VS Solo Wind.

    "This little brother from Locke hasmendable courage! He actually did ask for a 1v1 match!"

    "Yeah, he seems to have mistaken one thing. The scariest thing about Skeleton is not a team battle but a solo battle!"

    "Where did this he get his confidence from?"

    Not to mention the audience, even Solon was curious. How would he still dare to fight?

    Solo Wind was not bothered by it and opened up the field for a city battle.

    After which, he chose to forbid the use of the Wargod No. 1, the Jungle Scamper, and the Gold Guardian, leaving only the Hercules.

    ..... Using the Hercules in a city battle was clearly not possible, not even when one had great abilities. Even though Skeleton¡¯s revolving shovel was strong, one would just needed to use theser gun and engage him from range.

    Even though he was facing numerous insults, Solo Wind was calm. This was allowed in the rules. One yer could choose to forbid the use of three mecha and the other could also forbid the opponent from using three mecha. One would need to use his intelligence in a battle, and it was apetition of the depth of one¡¯s intelligence.

    As the time passed, Skeleton did not forbid the opponent from using any mecha.

    It was then that everyone noticed that Skeleton had never forbidden his opponents from using any mech. It was as though he was not afraid of anything.

    What a joke! Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t wait to showcase all his techniques.

    Solo Wind chose the yer Type 3 without any hesitation. This was what he was best at. However, it was because of this that he suddenly felt that something wasn¡¯t right as he did not have anything to fall back on. Could it be?

    When Skeleton¡¯s choice fell on the yer Type 3, everyone let out sounds of cheers.

    yer against yer!

    Zha Rang and the rest looked at one another, not knowing what to do. Was there really such a person in this world?

    He could choose closebat, support, and could still use such a strong attacking style mech?

    Solon¡¯s men were already familiar with the routine and added the announcement in the first instant.

    Do you want to witness Skeleton¡¯s massacre of the opponent? The countdown of two minutes starts now!

    yer was the main mech for the Arbiter Republic and it used high frequency and powerfulser shots paired with a high mobility to fight. This type of mech wasn¡¯t for sniping but was a multi terrain mech specializing in the mid to close rangebat.

    Combining violent attacks and speed into one mech, he would still have to be careful of the ambush of other closebat mechs. Once the opponent got too close, its strength would not be able to be fully utilized. After all, this wasn¡¯t a closebat mech, and controlling the distance was of utmost importance. Basically, as long as one could control the distance between opponents well, one would be victorious.

    The people of Arbiter preferred simple and violent ways of fighting to shy and unpractical fighting styles. In their design of the mech, they had incorporated these concepts to directly exterminating the opponent.

    This wasn¡¯t about the victory. Everyone was more interested in seeing how well Skeleton utilized the abilities of this type of mech.

    The match began

    Two yers appeared in the middle of the city. Solo Wind was already moving ahead, while Skeleton was still remaining quiet.

    As the the yer started moving around slowly, a sudden burst of movement was made. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but sigh. "Good Stuff!"

    This type of mech required one to possess strong control, as it possessed strong burst capabilities. There was emphasis on improving performance in this aspect. The speed in short distance movement was beneficial for chasing and getting out of a war zone. It could be said that this mech in the hands of a capable pilot would be considered a massacre machine.

    For theser gun, it was the more unique Maic Storm Laser Gun. The destructive force and frequencies of fire were strengthened, but the area of effect was rtively smaller. There was a high requirement for high uracy, which was simr to the unique points of a sniper. But at such a distance, it would seem to be nondescript. However, it was also because of this that it gave many excellent pilots the room to perform. It could be said that this type of mech required more from the pilot than other ordinary mechs.

    The main features of this mech (especially so for the high frequency maic stormser gun), were briefly mentioned by Chen Xiu.

    Consecutive lunges forward and the random shots of theser gun were signs that Skeleton was getting limated to the tempo of the mech, and such a sight was no longer something new to the audience.

    If he could adapt to the Hercules, this type of mech would definitely not be a problem. The only difficulty would be if he was able to exert the full capabilities of the mech.

    This type of mech was considered to be rather multi-terrain and would require some time before anyone could get used to it.

    As the distance between the two were getting smaller, the radar showed that the sess of city battley on exploiting the use of buildings to maximize advantages. This would be dependent on their reactions and there was no doubt that this was the best ce for the yer to perform.

    The two of them jumped from the back of the building instantly. With a distance of just 20 meters,sers were fired instantly with their sounds echoing throughout as they moved to the opposite sides of the building at the same time.

    It was apparent that they were trying to find out and understand their opponent¡¯s distance and reaction speed.

    Solo Wind wanted to control the tempo of the battle and made his way out once again. He went for Skeleton¡¯s yer directly. After another round of intense shooting, Skeleton¡¯s yer moved to hide behind the back of the building.

    Solo Wind had grasped this point keenly and applied non-stop pressure on Skeleton. This resulted in a situation where one party was constantly trying to attack while the other party had to constantly run and hide.

    Solo Wind had an overwhelming advantage in the understanding of the yer. This was due to his higher uracy. It was hard to determine if anyone had an advantage in the mobility of the mecha. However, it was clear that Solo Wind had higher uracy in the use of the maic stormser gun. This resulted in higher stress on Skeleton, who had no choice but to make use of the building to hide and dodge.

    The hardest part about this mech was the maic stormser gun that had been specially made for the yer. One had to adjust to the movement of the mech whilepensating for the recoil of the gun.

 Chapter 231: Knowledge is Power

    Chapter 231: Knowledge is Power

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The situation was beyond anyone¡¯s expectations. One would expect Skeleton to have an overwhelming advantage, but it was actually not the case. Skeleton had no problem controlling yer, demonstrating his strong ability to adapt. However...

    "He¡¯s trying to grasp Solo Wind¡¯s tempo to use it to his advantage... but it¡¯s a pity that learning on the job will not be enough to defeat the opponent."

    "The people from Locke¡¯s research into machines is much better, so it can¡¯t be."

    "Impossible, it is only a matter of time before victory is achieved."

    Everyone could see what was happening. Although the two of them had simr attack patterns, Solo Wind¡¯s attacks were more efficient, and this allowed him to seize control of the situation.

    If not for the use of buildings as shields, Skeleton would likely not have been able tost till now.

    Old Deer looked calmly at the situation. There was probably no one who knew Skeleton better. Skeleton¡¯s yer was improving bit by bit at an amazing pace. He was limating to the machine while also adapting to the opponent¡¯s attack patterns and tempo.

    On the other side, Solo Wind¡¯s teammates were cheering for him. This was the fifth and deciding round! Although they were losing badly initially, as long as they achieved victory in the end, a win was still a win!

    Solo Wind had also discovered that the opponent was not omnipotent. If he had known about it, he would not have chosen a city battle, which gave the opponent an opportunity to dy.

    "Skeleton, I thought you were good at fighting. If you have the abilities, face me one-on-one!" growled Solo Wind

    ...

    Wang Zheng naturally did not reply. He had not gotten used to the maic stormser gun of the yer. If he was to face it directly, it would be difficult to determine who would emerge victorious.

    "Is there a problem with his brain? Why would I fight the way he wants me to?"

    "Yeah, this r**ard!"

    ......

    Although everyone was grumbling like this, they really hoped that Skeleton would appear out of nowhere and beat the crap out of the opponent.

    However, this was obviously not realistic. The opponent¡¯s strength was not a bluff. There weren¡¯t any ws from his movement to his attacks and he was good at controlling the distance between them. Knowing that Skeleton had lots of tricks up his sleeve in closebat, he did not give him any chances.

    Either continue to flee or face me one-on-one.

    "The people from Locke really do have some skills. This type of attack would really make anyone feel helpless."

    "Why not just switch on the energy shield and beat the crap out of the opponent?"

    "Hehe, considering Solo Wind¡¯s strength, if he got countered, he would not be able toe out on top."

    This applied to both parties, and all this would now depend on who would be able to strike first. Skeleton was able to keep up with the tempo of operating the machine now. However, he stillcked some understanding of the machine, and this would give Solo Wind the advantage.

    Honestly speaking, if not for the pressure caused by the previous two matches, Solo Wind might have had the chance to knock out his opponent. However, he was being overly cautious and was willing to give up some minor opportunities in order to pursue a stable and safe strategy.

    There was another exchange of blows, but no one had switched on their energy shield. They had achieved their most agile state. This was obviously a show of confidence. Both parties were having a battle of the minds. Whoever switched on their energy shield first would have admitted that they were no match for the other party. This would cause them to be unlikely be able to overwhelm the other in the subsequent attacks.

    Solo Wind was not panicking. He was excited like a hunter with eyes on his prey, waiting patiently for an opportunity.

    yer did not depend on speed but uracy. One chance was enough to defeat the opponent.

    "Not good..."

    The audience had an overview of the entire field. The map of a city battle had its ends. As long as one could control their attacks, they would be able to force the other party to a dead end.

    Currently, Skeleton was being forced into a dead end by Solo Wind.

    Numerous viewers were waiting for this moment and were feeling a little nervous. Having witnessed a wild opening, would it just end like this?

    Wang Zheng could not have a direct confrontation. His ability to adapt was considered to be extremely strong. However, his understanding of the yer was slightly weaker than that of his opponent. Given normal circumstances, the chances of winning were at most 50%. Therefore, he would have to wait for a good opportunity. At the same time, he wanted to verify if what Chen Xiu said was right.

    Death valley.

    Thest area of the map had a little breathing space. There was no option other than to fight now.

    It was three seconds to the final battle between the two yers.

    Three... Two... One...

    In an instant, the two yers appeared in the same space. Maic stormser beams were fired! Both parties had to execute stunning moves, changing their positions and avoiding the attacks of the other party.

    The audience could see that the two machines were constantly moving at extreme speeds. This was the result of everyday training. Solo Wind¡¯s leg muscles were stronger than those of most people as a result of constant training. But how could the be opponent able to execute such consistent attacks?

    As both parties were moving closer and closer to each other, dodging had be more dangerous. Who would choose to switch on the energy shield first?

    Fifteen meters apart, the two yers had justpleted their actions and had taken aim at one another at almost the same time.

    With simr abilities, this distance was one where no actions would allow either party to be able to dodge. After all, this was the unique point of the yer, and it was to counter the highly mobile machines

    With maic stormser beams aimed at each other, no one had the nerve to fire first.

    It was as though all breathing had stopped.

    Solo Wind knew clearly that this was the best condition for him after being stimted by the opponent into a mysterious state of extreme focus.

    Finally, energy was gathering on Solo Wind¡¯s maicser beam gun. At this moment, Skeleton had no choice but to switch on his energy shield as he was a step slower.

    Boom...

    Boom boom boom...

    yer hit the energy shield fiercely, shattering it.

    Once locked in by yer¡¯s consecutive attacks, it would be hard to hide. Wang Zheng tried his best to dodge. Energy was gathering on the maic stormser gun, but there was no immediate retaliation.

    The energy of the energy shield was depleting rapidly. After five shots, the energy remaining was less than five percent. One shot at the minimum and two shot at the maximum before death was inevitable.

    This was at the stage of despair. Solo Wind still had an energy shield full with energy

    At this moment, Solo Wind felt like something was wrong. His consecutive attacks resulted in the need for maic stormser gun to reload. Although the time required was extremely short, the opponent was also a yer!

    Without dy, he switched on the energy shield. He was very sure that as long as he could stop a round of attacks from the opponent, he would be able to achieve victory. This was an advantage! He could do whatever the other party could do. There was no way the opponent could break through his energy shield. This was his understanding about the machine!

    At this instant, Skeleton¡¯s energy disappeared as thest five percent of energy were switched off. Skeleton¡¯s yer suddenly rushed forward towards the energy shield of Solo Wind.

    Boom...

    Another round of stunning skills and shots!

    The third set of moves were followed by a forward movement and a shot.

    It was obvious that the frequency of fire and the reload of the maic stormser gun needed to be faster. Solo Wind felt the fierce impact on his machine, but it was no big deal. Even if he had to take an increased number of shots, his energy shield still had an advantage.

    As the opponent approached, he would control the mech and retreat backwards. All it would take was at most two more rounds before the opponent¡¯s maicser gun would enter the same state where there would be a temporary reload period.

    That would be the best time for a counter-attack! The energy shield was still left with 30%

    Boom...

    The fourth shot!

    Everyone let out a sigh ofment. Skeleton had too many perspectives to consider, but how could he have made such a mistake? Everyone knew that mid rangebat could deliver thergest damage. With the uracy of Skeleton, it would be achievable. Solo Wind was able to do it some moments ago, which was the reason why Skeleton¡¯s yer was left with a thinyer of energy shield.

    And this...

    Thest shot...

    Skeleton¡¯s yer was maneuvered strongly and it moved forward suddenly, followed by a somersault, with maic stormser beams shing in every direction.

    Boom...

    Solo Wind felt a huge amount of energy approaching him and then his machine was sted away.

    Boom...

    Solo Wind¡¯s yer was smashed onto the wall. However, the energy shield still had approximately ten percent left!

    "Go and die!" Solo Wind growled while trying to control the machine.

    Everyone felt despair. At this moment, Skeleton¡¯s maicser was charging at a noticeably slower rate just like the previous yer.

    The differences between a team battle and an individual battle were with the details. This was because no one could share the load.

    This was all about understanding!

    Old Deer clenched his fist tightly. You brat, when it was time to lose, he didn¡¯t. This was not the right time for him to lose!

    However, Yao Ailun stared intensely. "It cannot be, it cannot be, it cannot be true. Oh, God, this is the... maic shock effect!"

    Solo Wind... was frozen in an instant as he lost control of the mech...

    A full second had passed. The opposite yer was in no hurry and took direct aim at him.

    Boom... Boom... Boom...

    Three consecutive normal direct attacks.

    The energy shield shattered like the petals of a flower. A sea of light appeared in front of Solo Wind.

    Victory for Skeleton!

    The whole crowd went silent. No one knew what had happened. Defeat was clear and imminent. Did Solo Wind intentionally take it easy???

    "Solo, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you just kill him?" Zha Rang growled.

    Just when they saw the faint light of sess, they were met with destruction.

    "What¡¯s the situation? Were you bribed and purposely lost at the most crucial moment?!"

    Not to mention others, even Solo Wind¡¯s teammates were enraged. How could he stand there and not move when he could clearly fire?

    Solo Wind was dumbfounded. "Maic shock effect, what luck..."

    He obviously did not hear what his teammates were talking about. This was clearly a blow to him.

    "That was so cruel~~~~~~~~"

    From the broadcast room, Solo Wind¡¯s uncontroble screams were spreading out.

    On Earth, Chen Xiu bounced up immediately. "HAHAHAHAHA, my conjectures turned out to be true! Maic shock effect! Muahaha."

    Old Deer took a nce at Yao Ailun, who was at his side. Frankly speaking, he had always felt that the reason why this young brat was able to sit here were because of the Skeleton Corps, because this was just a marketing strategy of Solon.

    However, he had just said a word that even he could not understand.

    "Viewers, let me provide a rough exnation of what happened. We have the slow motion yback now. Did you see it? The first, second, and third shots were from three different directions at different angles. This was not aligned with the theory of concentrated energy. You are right that the main focus is not theser beams but the maic fluctuation effect of the maic stormser gun. In physics, there¡¯s a physical reaction known as the maic shock effect. Although the mech had its anti-maic defenses up, it was only effective against a constant maic field. For a maic field that was created on the machine in an instant, it would cause a temporary malfunctioning of the machine!"

 Chapter 232: Zisuâ€™s Talent

    Chapter 232: Zisu¡¯s Talent

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "ording to what you said, wasn¡¯t the yer invincible?" said Old Deer.

    "Hehe. Old Deer, you are a professional too. Why would you ask such an amateur question? Look at the numerous andplicated manual of the yer. The initial designer did have this idea, but it was just not achievable by anyone!"Yao Ailun said

    This required the attacker to have a deep understanding of the theory of maic fields. As this was dynamic and ever-changing, one would have to depend on his monitoring device and make adjustments to his position. As it was not fixed, one would not be able to train for it.

    "How... did you know?"

    "Your brother is from the physics department of the Ares Academy and is a student of Professor Xiao Fei!"

    Yao Ailun said with arrogance and his eyes lit up with excitement.

    From the freeze frame of the slow motion video, one could see with his naked eye that when this fifth shot was fired, it was not the collision of theser with the energy shield but the maic resonance effect that struck the yer.

    Solo Wind and others were dumbfounded. What the hell!? Even the people from the Arbiter Republic would not have been able to achieve this.

    How strong was this guy¡¯s spatial perception,puting ability, and reaction time to allow him to perform such a feat?

    The audience was dumbfounded. It was clear that most people would have known about Xiao Fei by now after the numerous news of the prideful scientist from Earth on the media channels. She was a female scientist that had both beauty and wisdom!

    Wang Zheng was ecstatic! He had long wanted to try it, and it was beyond his expectations that he had seeded in it!

    It wasn¡¯t until thest of the three battles today that Wang Zheng was able to gain something out of it. He had been thinking much about how to put the maic resonance effect into practice since the very beginning. This could be considered an upational disease, and Wang Zheng could not resist the temptation of it. After all, he had been under the influence of Old Merchant over the past decade, so it had be part of Wang Zheng¡¯s subconscious psyche.

    The whole stadium was still filled with loud chattering. It would seem that Yao Ailun¡¯s exnation was too theoretical, especially with the use of some technical terms.

    The number of live viewers had exceeded 24 million quietly. Among which were over five hundred thousand people from Locke.

    The analytic video of the super show appeared in the first instant.

    From the video, as the shot was fired, a maic afterimage was left behind from the collision of the maic storm and the energy shield. Three circles, together with the final two ovepping circle, caused the maic resonance. Numerous red lines were used to exin the maic shock. It was a lesson on popr science! At that instant, it was obvious that the systems on Solo Wind¡¯s yer had malfunctioned.

    "As one of the disciples of Professor Xiao Fei, I would like to say that if Skeleton was willing to join the physics department, he would definitely be able to achieve something great!¡¯ said Chen Xiu ecstatically.

    In thest scene, the g of the Skeleton Corps upied the entire skyline.

    At this moment, it had not only upied the screen but also the hearts of countless viewers.

    Every match was legendary. This was the rhythm of their god.

    Ye Zisu blinked her big eyes and pondered. As a mecha designer, it was necessary to not only have a professional team but also a professional mech operator to be able to find out the strengths and weaknesses of the mech.

    The designer of the current model of yer was the famous designer Rondo. The yer had the initial potential to be a super mech. In the eyes of an outsider, it was a sessful design. However, it was a failure on Rondo as no one was able to notice the true intention of the weapon and utilise it to the best of its ability.

    Looking at the papers in her hand, Ye Zi Su was filled with hope. What would be the results?

    The audience had given the move used by Skeleton the name of "Five Round Wall Pinning Explosive Combo". Thest scene where one would directly m the opponent into the wall was truly shocking.

    The professional yers were all doing their research on it. Everyone knew that if one could use such a move in a battle, they would be invincible. However, the difficulty level of it was too high. The recoil force of the yer was too strong, and this made control of it difficult. One would also have to get used to the unique aiming method. Although it looked easy, it would be extremely difficult to perform well, let alone create the maic shock effect.

    However... the difficulty did not douse the passion of the people. In fact, it greatly aroused the buying urge of yers. Whether they were sessful in executing it was one matter, but the decision to use it was another matter.

    In the world of CT, mechs, especially the high end mechs, were expensive. If you would like to purchase the mecha of others or even gxies, the price would be even more expensive. Although this was a sales gimmick, Solon looked at the data and realised that 6 million, seventy three thousand yers were sold within ten minutes. When the current model was introduced, they were able to only sell over a hundred thousand mecha after expending much effort and did tons of marketing on it. Even after that, most of the users decided to give up after giving it a try for a few minutes.

    At the same time, more than 3 million people had ced it on their wishlists...

    Solon was dumbfounded.

    He was certain that this mech would be left aside after it was bought, as it would have little practical use. The Arbiter Republic¡¯s mecha were ssified as hard to control with strong performance. However, this was not important as many yers of CT were more concerned about having a good time than bing good at it.

    Therefore, there were numerous yers who brought their teams down. They werepeting on who would bring down more teams and have more fun.

    This was the real meaning of the game!

    The first two matches of Wang Zheng were amazing. However, the influence was limited to the Sr System. However, the performance in thest battle was on the trending board of the CT gxy video streaming site. There was never an asion where someone was able to utilize the yer to such an extent before.

    "Wang Zheng, where have you been?" Zhang Shan continued to talk about thepetition process excitedly. "It was too awesome! One day I will have such a performance on the IG battle field too! A real hero is one who dares to show off!

    Despite having worked part time in the OMG mecha production and assembly base before, Wang Zheng was still in awe of the highly concentrated, efficient production and assembly process of the farming-use mech on the production belt. After the production belt process, the software was installed and hundreds of tests were run on it before it was packaged quickly into the car and delivered to different ces. The whole process was seamless and continuous.

    This was entirely different from the repairs and maintenance department. It was spectacr and shocking. Although they weren¡¯t military-use mecha, they still had a powerful visual impact.

    "How did you feel about it?"ughed Ye Zisu. "Did you feel that this facility that was used for producing farm-used mecha was okay?"

    "It was more than okay! It was amazing!" eximed Wang Zheng. It was obvious he had nothing topare it with. He had no idea for what purpose Ye Zisu had asked him toe.

    "Is that the truth?" Ye Zisu blinked and wished to listen to Wang Zheng¡¯s opinions.

    "It¡¯s the truth. Although I have nothing topare it to, the whole process was well organised and the employees were focused and promising!"ughed Wang Zheng.

    Ye Zisu smiled. OMG had always ced the people at its core. Whether an enterprise would be able to continue doing well depended not only on the ambitions and abilities of the management and the seamless production of advanced mecha, but also every employee¡¯s work attitude and passion.

    "I consider you someone who knows what to say. You have passed."

    "Only a pass? Hmm, what if I had said bad things about it?"

    "Do you see that forklift over there? I would have shoved you out of the door."

    "Do you have to be so mean..."

    Ye Zisu brought Wang Zheng to a titanium door. A series of stringent checks were conducted by the system to identify Ye Zisu¡¯s identity through retina scanning, DNA... and eventually the activity test before the titanium door was opened.

    Wang Zheng was a little surprised. For most areas, Ye Zisu would be able to enter by using an ess card. The level of security here was no less than that of a military restricted area. In fact, it was beyond that level.

    "OMG¡¯s core development base? Is it alright if I enter?" Wang Zheng saw the sign at the door and had no idea why would Ye Zisu bring him here.

    "Be careful! Everything inside here was ssified as a secret. I will have to silence you if you say anything about this."

    "Hehe, Ye Zisu is a kind and beautiful person who would nevermit such a ruthless act..."

    "You clearly know how to bootlick! I have been researching a new mech and this is also the main direction OMG will be heading towards in the future."

    "...This is what you have been researching?" Wang Zheng was surprised.

    Ye Zisu gave him a stare. "What do you think ive been doing cooped up here? Although I¡¯m not as talented as a certain princess, I have been interested in mecha design ever since I was young. Do you think that I was shopping the whole day during my secondary school days? Life was life, but goals were goals!"

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. "This looks pretty amazing, you must let me take a look at what you¡¯ve been up to!"

    "The intention of my father was to start from the lower end mecha and slowly move up the value chain. However, I felt that the lower end military-use mecha market has been monopolized and that OMG won¡¯t even have a chance. If we¡¯re going to do it, we must use the higher end mecha to open the market and let others witness the strength of OMG¡¯s technical abilities. After that, we can move down the value chain.

    Wang Zheng could understand Ye Zisu¡¯s way of thinking. The high end mecha need not be sold. The main purpose was for showcase and promotion. This would make the introduction of the lower end mecha rtively easier. However, the problem was whether or not OMG possessed such technical ability.

    As they spoke, Ye Zisu brought Wang Zheng to an ordinary-looking mech that was on the smaller side.

    "This is the Wind God Prototype. Do you have anything to say about it?" Ye Zisu smiled. "Obviously, we will be working on its appearance next, but we won¡¯t be tampering with the style."

    Wang Zheng scanned through the mech from up to down. "I have not tested its performance, so I can¡¯t make ament on it. However, from the appearance, it doesn¡¯t look mainstream. A smaller frame would suggest that it belongs to the light scout model. However, I noticed that the weapon slot did not have aser sword, or a long range sniper, nor a heavy sniper gun. It couldn¡¯t be that you are trying to create the same type of mech as the the yer, right?"

    Ye Zisu smiled and said, "You have a little bit of vision. There would be no purpose in replicating someone else¡¯s mech. What kind of abilities did you think a super mech should possess?"

    "Looks like I¡¯m here to give my opinion today!" Wang Zhengughed. However, seeing that Ye Zisu had asked him seriously, he carefully pondered and answered, "If the purpose of the Wind God Prototype was to enter the high end market, then the most important ability would be..... instantaneous burst discement!"

    ...

    "Keke, Zisu, why were you looking at me like that? Clearly, otherponents are also important on top of what I suggested."

    Ye Zisu shook her head and sighed. "Sometimes I just have to give it to you. I have spent so many years on my mech design and yet you were able to say it out so casually".

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I was just saying it casually too!"

    "You werepletely correct. In this day and age, firepower, energy shields, and other things are not the most important functions for a high-end mech. With instantaneous burst discement, one could turn the tables of the battle around. In fact, An, the Arbiter Republic, and other strong countries are moving towards this direction. The reason is because of the dominant position of the Antis Mech. Their instantaneous discement basically ced them in a position where they cannot be defeated!"

 Chapter 233: Naysayers

    Chapter 233: Naysayers

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng also knew that the some of Antis¡¯ high-end mecha were able to warp through space. This was an ability derived from their runguage and their spiritual abilities. No one could figure out how to replicate their abilities, and as a result, the desire to attain such mechanical abilities had formed the basis of future mech development for these countries.

    The yer was also developed based upon such an idea. Regardless, whoever was able to develop a mech with warp capabilities would definitely improve the potential of their own mecha pilots.

    "However, it is extremely hard. This problem has not been solved yet. I heard that An and Antis are currently working together. Arbiter has also done their own research and are advancing rapidly. What thoughts do you have regarding this technology?"

    Zisu¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at Wang Zheng, they were like twin moons, bright and vivid. "This is your elder sister¡¯s very own original creation. Those fuel tanks at the side of the mech can fill up every five seconds, allowing the mech to produce a strong maic field in a specific direction, instantly discing the mech. Coupled with strong control, it will be able to create a pseudo warp effect. Although it cannotpete with Antis¡¯ version, it is still a lot quicker than the yer in terms of burst movement."

    Wang Zheng was stunned. At this point, he was reminded of the Hammerstone Gravitational system. There was a difference between the concepts of these two. Zisu¡¯s direction of development was more urate. It was without a doubt that the actual implementation was a lot moreplicated than that.

    Wang Zheng gave a thumbs up. "Student Zisu, you have broadened my horizons. I can¡¯t wait for the day where I can try it!"

    At this point, Ye Zisu was not arrogant. "The concept is there. The main issues are about to be resolved. However... OMG¡¯s inner circle is not convinced. Even my Dad does not n on fully supporting this project either."

    "This idea is really good. If you were able to implement it, it would definitely bring about a new wave of designs mimicking yours." Wang Zheng was confident in his conjecture.

    "It is too difficult to operate. Most of the piloting tests have ended up in failure. Determining the position the pilot wants move to requires the use of this telescopic w. The arm also possesses a function that allows it to shoot out and retract back to the mech, so it¡¯s not suitable to be equipped with a beam saber. However, the steel w can possess some form ofbat capability. It¡¯s also equipped with a conventionalser gun. However, none of this is important. What is important is that although using the positioning device brings about some gravitational force that can be resisted, being able to grasp onto the gravitational orbit produced by the mech¡¯s shot out w is too difficult. Once the opportunity has been missed, one is unable to instantaneously move. Furthermore, when the w has been shot out, it also acts as a target for the opponent," Ye Zisu said.

    Thetter part was why thepany had opposed the design. It felt as though the design had sacrificed everything for the express purpose of being able to move instantaneously. It was an easy target as well.

    Ye Zisu only wanted toin to someone, to chat a bit. She had been under a severe amount of stress and even her confidence had been shaken.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Zisu, you don¡¯t have to care about what others think. After hearing what you¡¯ve said, I feel that this idea is very usible. No new mecha are without faults. However, we can continue to improve upon them, and I believe this direction is the way to go. Sess belongs to the ones who persevere!"

    Actually, this was why she had chosen to bring Wang Zheng into the area. She believed that his train of thought was along the same path.

    "What you said is right. I¡¯ve been too worried about failure. Once I¡¯vepleted the mech, I want to test it out. Even if it is not approved, it will still be an experience for me!" Ye Zisu clenched her small fist, her doubtspletely vanished.

    "Haha. This is the confident Zisu that I know. At that point in time, don¡¯t make me pilot an unfinished mech. Wind God. This name is very cool!"

    "Of course, you are our school¡¯s IG trump card. Thepany has sourced some military pilots to test our designs, but their brains are too rigid. The problems we are facing cannot be solved by imitating others. If they could, we would be bound by convention."

    "Actually, I have a na?ve idea. Once the prototype isplete and the patent has been filed, can you ce this mech into CT for testing? Therge world of Earth possesses numerous individuals with infinite ideas. They would be able to find thergest amount of weaknesses in the smallest amount of time. It might even reap possible benefits. Some mecha can only be used to their full potential in the hands of specific individuals," Wang Zheng said.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes lit up again. "Yes! Why did I not think of that? I can provide all the technical parameters!"

    The point of this test was to test if the mech was usable. With regards to the technical parameters, it had already been more or less finalized. The mech¡¯s key purpose was for war. There were too many mecha nowadays. They could do all sorts of things from running to jumping. However, what was most important was a mech¡¯s ability to battle. If it could not fight, it was worth no more than a dog¡¯s fart!

    Yet in a moment, she once again helplessly sighed. "It¡¯s not possible. CT has never allowed for prototype mecha. Ourpany spent a lot of money and effort in order to ce the Hercules into the game. I don¡¯t even think the board would approve of this either."

    Wang Zheng thought about it and, looking at Ye Zisu¡¯s helplessness, silently came to a decision. Everything he had seen and heard of today were OMG¡¯s most closely guarded secrets. Ye Zisu was definitely under a lot of pressure. If not, she would not have let out such an expression.

    "I can do something about that," Wang Zheng said.

    Zisu was stunned for a moment, then she suddenly nodded her head. "You don¡¯t have to look for Aina." This was Zisu¡¯s bottom line.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. "Looking at the way you said it, it makes me seem like a gigolo. I can do something about this. Do you believe me?"

    Ye Zisu looked at Wang Zheng before releasing a wide smile and nodded her head.

    So long as the parameters were simr, CT would be able to provide an urate simtion. The previous business with Norton was just an unexpected windfall for them.

    Furthermore, this was mainly for them to test the mech. It would also allow for Zisu to iron out some of her concerns with the mech. Additionally, the mech¡¯s design was still up for development as it was quite idealistic.

    It was a pity that the prototype was still in development. Otherwise, she would have let Wang Zheng test it himself.

    Although thepany possessed a deep history of producing mecha, agricultural mecha andbat mecha were still quite different in nature. It was due to numerous years of conducting maintenance onbat mecha that OMG had gotten the confidence to dabble in it. Of course, when it came to human talent, they had been developing their own for some time as well. Hence the board was very concerned with their first foray into thebat mecha market. Although Ye Zisu was the future sessor, apany was still apany. There were numerouspeting interests and everyone was watching each other closely.

    When he left OMG, Wang Zheng felt extremely happy. He felt that Ye Zisu¡¯s idea was extremely well thought out, and he really wanted to try out such a mech. In a generation where ideas were freely expressed, it was still a unique proposition. Additionally, OMG was not seeking to mass produce it but to showcase their excellent technical prowess and ideas.

    It was too secretive. Even if the mech had no issues, if it could not attract the attention of people and had no special points, why would anyone want to buy OMG¡¯s mecha?

    From another perspective, Zisu had no issues. What was important was to see the team¡¯s strength in engineering.

    Wang Zheng passed the message to Yan Xiaosu, who immediately patted his chest. Solon would definitely be extremely obedient to his demands.

    "When are youing back? Are you nning to stay at An Mei¡¯s ce till the holiday is over?"

    "Ah. The holiday is about to end. The good times are over. I will be back in two days, and I will bring you a present. Ah, I have to say that Chen Xiu¡¯s three sisters are extremely pretty. It¡¯s unbelievable."

    ... Wang Zheng felt helpless. This brat would never not think about women.

    After the two chatted for a bit more, Xiaosu went to look for Solon. Solon was now an impressive individual.

    In just a single day¡¯s time, the yer had brought about a profit of over 10 million federation dors in the Sr System. Combined with what the viewers had paid to watch the stream, he had earned a tidy sum. Even the mainpany had sent congrattions. They were extremely pleased with the new chairman¡¯s actions and hoped he would continue to be sessful. In short, his position was finally safe.

    "Promote a new mech?" Solon was shocked. "OMG? Don¡¯t they only produce agricultural mecha?"

    Actually, the fact that OMG wanted to go into military manufacturing was not news. However, this was a different field for OMG and it was just an experiment, hence CT did not pay much attention to it. Furthermore, they only wanted to test the mech on CT. There was no precedence for this. However, one had to consider the other party¡¯s background. In the past, only Antis and An were given preference... OMG could not stand up to such influences.

    Although OMG was inconsequential, he had to consider who he was dealing with. Skeleton was not someone he could afford to offend.

    "Is that mech ready?" Solon asked. To be honest, with his current position, such a decision was no issue. However, no problems could be had. If any problems arose, he would have to handle the consequences, which would be unsightly. There were many enemies, so he had to understand what he was getting into.

    "There are no problems. I just need to know if you will do it." Yan Xiaosu was not interested in idle talk. He was only interested in passing the message. Although it seemed unwise, this was how business was done. The more one talked, the more questions would arise, and the other party would consider even more carefully. Xiaosu had already considered the situation. This situation could be handled by Solon and it did bear some risk. However, if he could not do this, then they would no longer be friends!

    "I will do it!" Solon said decisively.

    "Thank you, friend. I will remember this favor." Following which, Xiaosu disappeared. He had to act the part of being an equal.

    Solon did not feel that that was a problem. He immediately gave a call to the business unit. "Prepare a contract and nondisclosure agreement and contact OMG. Tell them that we are willing to ept their mecha and help them with their tests."

    If they wanted to do this, they would have to show some initiative. Whatever OMG thought would not concern him. What was important was that he was acting on behalf of Skeleton.

    At that point in time, Ye Zisu was having a business meeting. After receiving Wang Zheng¡¯s encouragement, she was determined to strive to the end. It was unfortunate that the atmosphere of the meeting was slightly embarrassing.

    Ye Bingwen presided over the meeting. Although he was the chairman and thergest shareholder, OMG had also introduced arge amount of foreign capital during their development. Hence he did not control thepanypletely. Although he possessed the right to operate thepany, it was only a few matters. He would also have to consider the ideas of the other shareholders as it was not only his word that mattered.

    Ye Zisu had exined her reasoning. Yet in the end, the other shareholders were still indifferent. There were very cold to the idea of a little girl sticking her hands in the midst ofpany affairs. They had hoped that after Ye Bingwen had retired, they would change the chairman and CEO of thepany. Hopefully, they would be able to end the idea that OMG was a family-runpany.

    "Zisu, ah. We uncles have watched you grow up. Your idea is good, but it¡¯s just too idealistic. OMG has to develop andpete in a stable environment. Fine. Even if you have faith in your own designs, CT may not be likely to allow you to do so. Furthermore, why would they help us market it?"

    "Apany cannot be too idealistic. I feel that the first step should be a simple and straightforward one. We will implement the B program andunch a version of a mech simr to the Bata and attract customers with favorable pricing."

 Chapter 234: Reverse Psychology

    Chapter 234: Reverse Psychology

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "It is good for young people to be aggressive and be driven. However, a business isn¡¯t just a game. If it fails, it¡¯s a fatal blow to the share price of thepany. Do not forget that ourpetitors won¡¯t be just standing aside and watching us."

    Ye Bingwen had been watching all this time. He knocked on the table and said, "Thepany¡¯s strategy to develop military-use mecha has been set and the resources that have been poured in are veryrge. We have no other options but to stick with it. Conservative strategies have been proven to be ineffective. Do not raise it again!"

    The other shareholders smiled. It seemed that Ye Bingwen¡¯s prestige was still unshakable!

    "Chairman, since Zisu is so confident, we will definitely support her to the best of our abilities. Hopefully, we will not let everyone down after they put their trust and faith in us!"

    The underlying meaning was that if it failed, he would be held responsible for the failure. Thepany should not be treated as a game.

    "Dear shareholders, the Wind God series will be the future of mecha developments. I have absolute confidence in it. If this negatively affects thepany, I will bear all responsibilities," said Ye Zisu.

    Ye Bingwen sighed. This brat was still young, but there were things that shouldn¡¯t be said.

    "To be objective, thepany has always been clear in rewards and punishments. The next step would be to contact CT. Although there might be some difficulty in working with them, if there¡¯s a will, there¡¯s a way.

    Ye Bingwen was aware of it too. This was a good method. On one hand, they could be able to test thepetitiveness of the mech and identify any issues. On the other hand, this could also create publicity for them.

    However, a sweeping nce across revealed that there was not a single person who was willing to ept the task. You have to be kidding! CT was the hottest tform at the moment. For apany that had been producing agricultural mecha and had just begun the production of military-use mecha, testing their new mecha on CT was considered a dream.

    Moreover, such a favor could only be granted to powerful countries.

    Rumor had it that Solon was a practical person and that there was nothing that they could exploit for his benefit.

    "Keke, if Zisu has thought of this method, she must have a solution for it. Let us just sit back and wait for the good news!"

    "You¡¯re right! There have been many sessful youths in the field of business recently. Zisu is someone that is going to lead OMG beyond the Sr System. Let¡¯s leave this entirely to her."

    The expression in Ye Bingwen¡¯s eyes became sharper. It seemed that this group of people was still unhappy that Ye Zisu had intervened in the operations of thepany. However, as the chairman of the board, he would not let them make all the decisions. Just as he was going to say something, the secretary, who was at the side, rushed in.

    "Chairman, there is an urgent mail!"

    Ye Bingwen frowned. "Leave it there."

    He was unhappy that the meeting was disrupted. However, since it was an urgent mail, he still wanted to take a look.

    Ye Zisu stood up at this moment. "I will be responsible for contacting CT. In fact, I have already done so!"

    Ye Zisu was feeling a little angry. She had always disliked a meeting where people were pushing their responsibilities around. However, she had to attend the meeting as this was part of being in a business.

    There was a chuckle in the room. At a nce, they could tell that she was a spoiled little girl. Did she really think that she would be given attention just by mentioning the fact that she was OMG¡¯s princess?

    Ye Bingwen stood up and his face showed a sense of immense pride. "CT¡¯s Sr System headquarters has just sent us an invitation. They would like to participate in the testing of the new OMG mech and promote it within the Sr System. Zisu has done a great job!"

    The audience went silent suddenly. What was going on?

    Did the sun rise in the west today?

    CT had taken the initiative and wanted to be part of it? What the hell? Had Solon taken the wrong medicine or did he not take his medicine at all?

    Ye Bingwen flipped through the document sent through mail, and at the top of the document was the stamp of CT. "The other party has sent the draft contract to us. Not only are they willing to promote it, they have even given us rtively attractive terms! Brat, when did you learn to surprise us so much?"

    OMG..... was just apany that produced agricultural-use mecha....

    An image of Wang Zheng¡¯s evil smile shed past Ye Zisu¡¯s mind. Could it have been him?

    The shareholders meeting ended well. A group of shareholders was gossiping endlessly about what had happened and couldn¡¯t help but feel that this matter was really unbelievable.

    Disregarding them, even Ye Bingwen had lots of unanswered questions. This was because he knew that this was not something that he had done. In fact, even if he wanted to, it would likely be rather troublesome. The main issue was whether OMG was able to provide what the other party needed. To have such terms was impossible!

    Seeing her father¡¯s puzzled eyes, Ye Zisu shook her head and said, "I have a friend who said he would do something about it, but I will have to confirm if it was really him."

    However, the sweet expression on her face betrayed her.

    Ye Bingwen had a simr experience in the past. He touched his daughter¡¯s head softly and said, "If there really is a friend, do introduce him to your father. Rest assured that your father is absolutely open about it. I will not look at his family background and will definitely support you as long as he has good character and you like him!"

    This was not a bluff. Ye Bingwen wasn¡¯t someone who emphasized the importance of a person¡¯s background. If it was up to him to rmend someone, he would also be able to rmend a few outstanding guys. There weren¡¯t many within his social circle that had a bad family background.

    However, the most important thing in a rtionship was mutual affection. Although OMG wasn¡¯t a bigpany, he would not resort to exchanging his daughter¡¯s rtionship for anything. He was definitely one of the better few within his social circle. Moreover, as for the other party¡¯s ability, he believed in his daughter¡¯s taste.

    Earth, European region.

    A certain fat man was struggling to survive in his dire straits.

    "Grrr, who still dares to say I can¡¯t do it?!"

    Vrooooomm... An Avalon half-beast mech was maneuvering through theplicatedndscape, dodging theser attacksing from all directions.

    The Avalon prototype mech was widely considered to be one of the hardest to operate mecha in the Sr System. In its centaur mode, operating four legs with a pair of hands was not only ufortable but alsoplicated.

    Under the control of Luo Fei, it seemed so natural. In fact, he had broken several operating records.

    Obviously, this came with a price... In the maintenance room, there was a total of three Avalon prototype mecha that werepletely damaged and waiting to be repaired.

    Simtion exercises were child¡¯s y! Over here, there were real swords and guns being brandished. However, what the fatty felt was that his strength was rising quickly. He hadpletely changed over the summer vacation!

    Damn, if those opponents from the past were to appear before him now, he wouldpletely defeat them.

    However, this came at a massive price. The fatty... had slimmed down.

    Was there hell in this world? If one was to ask the fatty before the summer vacation, the answer would definitely be augh followed by an insult if one was crazy. As for now, the fatty would answer yes with tears streaming down his face.

    As of now, even the hardest Avalon prototype mech from the mech vault was mastered! In other words, the retreat wasplete and he had been able to master great skills.

    "Not bad."

    Li Er epted the results of the fatty¡¯s training and nodded his head.

    Seeing that Li Er had given him a nod, Luo Fei¡¯s eye lit up. It was time for enjoyment! Li Er had promised him beautiful women and various unimaginable services... The real summer vacation was finally going toe!

    "Give me your self-assessment," said Li Er.

    For the summer vacation, Luo Fei answered with confidence, "I¡¯m undefeatable!"

    Li Er took a nce at Luo Fei and let out a smile. "The summer break is ending soon and you have achieved the objectives of the training session. Are you thinking of having a good time now?"

    Luo Fei nodded forcefully, unable to hold back his desire for the summer break. Beaches, beautiful women, saunas, and visiting prostitutes... Nothing could be missing. "Boss, you really understand me the best"

    "Great, onest mission and you will get whatever you wish for," said Li Er calmly.

    Fatty¡¯s face sank quickly. He knew it!

    However, he believed in what LI Er said. If he said that it was thest mission, it would really be thest.

    "Boss, you said it... Can I really have what I want? What about beautiful women? I¡¯m talking about those with status." Fatty could barely hold back his saliva.

    "What about the female actor in the wallpaper at the head of your bed? As long as you canplete the mission, you can do whatever you desire to her," Li Er said calmly.

    The motivation was too great. However, it also meant that the mission Li Er was talking about would definitely be dangerous. After considering for a while, Luo Fei decided to go for it. "Boss, my life is yours now. I promise you and I will go for it!"

    Half an hourter.

    A strategic airship took off from the warehouse. After two hours, it had crossed Africa, the Indian Ocean, and entered the deepest part of the South Pole.

    "Distance from the destination, 50 kilometers."

    The notice from the pilot sounded within the air cabin.

    Luo Fei blinked and looked down from the windows of the airship. A snow-capped snowfield. Could it be that Li Er wanted him to train in real battles in snowfields? It didn¡¯t seem too difficult. The snowfield environment was clearly a ce where he could demonstrate his strength.

    A holographic disy popped out from Li Er¡¯s Skylink. A strategic map appeared in front of Luo Fei. Exnations were given about a base hidden within the snow as it appeared within the disy.

    At the same time, there were subtitles to exin.

    This was the secret base of the Houston Organization. There was a total of three levels.

    Grade "A" AI bodyguards...

    Eight mech warriors were deployed in the first level...

    Six mech warriors in the second level...

    Twelve mech warriors in the third level...

    Following which was a detailed exnation about the base, the structure of thendscape and etc...

    The screen shed and was switched off. Li Er introduced it calmly, "Your mission is to destroy this base."

    Luo Fei¡¯s jaw dropped.

    If it was only Grade "A" AI bodyguards, it would be alright. However, there was also arge number of mech warriors...

    Was this a mission or a suicide run?

    "Can I not go? What I mean is to let me practice a little more... A simtion battle... Let me simte the battle two times, no, once would be enough. Let me simte the battle once before Ie again?"

    "What do you think?"

    Li Er gave Luo Fei a smile as he looked at him.

    Luo Fei was starting to regret it. Why did he boast about mastering his great skills in front of Li Er? He had clearly found trouble for himself.

    "We have arrived at the destination. It¡¯s time to start the assault, three, two, one..."

    Boom!

    The airship elerated suddenly and emerged from the clouds. The exterior anti-detection invisible tes were opened and theser beams were charging rapidly.

    Intense sirens sounded throughout a base five kilometers away. However, it was toote. In the blink of an eye, the sh cannon of the airship sted towards it.

    The surface was scorched off, revealing the underground space below the base.

    At the same time, a mech flew out from the strategic airship andnded in the gap created by the sh cannon.

    Inside the mech, Luo Fei¡¯s entire body was shaking. He couldn¡¯t tell if it was because of fear or other factors.

 Chapter 235: Country Bumpkins

    Chapter 235: Country Bumpkins

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Sounds of explosions within the base continued to spread from one end to the other. Afternding, the mech staggered slightly. Even a perfect simtion wouldn¡¯t feel as rewarding as a real battle.

    Boom, another mech fell as it suffered a headshot.

    What was surprising was thatpared to the time in training... this entire battle felt much easier.

    Luo Fei¡¯s body started to shake more intensely.

    However, it wasn¡¯t because of fear but excitement.

    Mecha were appearing from all directions and they started to surround Luo Fei. When the bullets rained down, the world in Luo Fei¡¯s eyes changed instantly. Also, something deep in his heart had awakened. As he licked his lips, Luo Fei pounced out.

    Rumble...

    Endless explosions spread throughout the base.

    Outside the base, the airship had turned invisible once again and was currently floating around the airspace above the base. Lear was watching the battle from the camera installed on Luo Fei¡¯s mech.

    The old butler appeared behind him silently. "Master, wouldn¡¯t we be rming the enemies by doing this?"

    The Houston Organization was one of the few remainingpetitors of the Chronos family on Earth.

    "After preparing for such a long time, it was time to lure them out."

    Lear said calmly. Before devoting all his energy into IG, he would have to clear out some of thesepetitors.

    From the camera on the mech, the AI Bodyguards were falling one after another under Luo Fei¡¯s attacks.

    The third level had been crushed. Thest mech was nailed to the wall by Luo Fei using a titanium knife.

    Grrrrr!

    Mission aplished. The beauty is mine...

    Luo Fei growled angrily. Both of his hands were shaking. He had exceeded his limits. He had executed highly intense attacks in a short period of time and even had to use his Ability X. He was truly putting his life on the line. This mech was really easy to use in a one-on-one match. Even if the opponents weren¡¯t that strong, with enough numbers, they could still overwhelm him. He would have to keep a low profile from here onwards.

    Suddenly, the floor of the third level opened up. A huge flight of stairs could be seen. Below that, there was still a fourth level!

    Rumble..... Multiple mech warriors were rushing out. The fatty was dumbfounded. What the hell!? He was seeking death to run into them! There was only one option ---- Run!

    On the airship, the old butler¡¯s face changed immediately. "Mistakes in intel..."

    Lear jumped into a mech and rushed out immediately.

    "Boss, run! Why did youe out? They outnumber us. I will guard the rear!" Before he couldplete his sentence, Lear had already rushed past him and towards the enemies.

    The fatty stared nkly at themotion that ensued... Ten minutester...

    The fatty¡¯s face was white as sheet and he was stuttering. That fearsome ability... Lear, were you really a human?

    The area was filled with wreckage and debris. This was the might of a lofty king. The might demonstrated was the real strength of Lear!

    As the summer vacation wasing to an end, the winner would be revealed soon.

    A weekter.

    A certain movie celebrity was standing in front of Luo Fei. The fatty was drooling in excitement. Thedy winked at Luo Fei flirtatiously. He thought to himself, "You have to service this fatty well."

    "Miss Masuo, can I have your autograph?" said Luo Fei as he opened up his wallpaper.

    "Definitely!"

    Afterpleting her sentence, she quickly signed the wallpaper for Luo Fei. As she bent down, she revealed her fair skin and cleavage that could cause one to have a nosebleed.

    The fatty took a nce and couldn¡¯t help but tremble. He had really benefited a lot from this training!

    "Thank you. I was really so lucky." Following which, the fatty ran away with his wallpaper in his arms.

    Masuo was left dumbfounded. What... was going on? Was he a country bumpkin?

    So this was what Luo Fei meant when he meant that he could do whatever he desired??

    On Mars, Raston had finallypleted the alliance discussions with Lie Guang and Lie Xin. Now that things were done, he was no longer in a rush.

    Lie Xin was really adept in winning over the hearts of others. Using the charm of a girl, the three of them were acting like close friends soon after. At the invitation of Lie Xin, the three of them arrived at the Fallen Paradise for a tour. One couldn¡¯t say they had truly visited Mars if they had not visited the Fallen Paradise.

    The violent and barbaric battles of life and death would be considered illegal in other ces of the Sr System because of the how openly violent it was. However, on Mars, it was just as popr as basketball.

    The Fallen Paradise of Mars wasn¡¯t just a single ce. They were differentiated by the size, scale, and level ofpetitiveness.

    The ce that Lie Xin and the other two came to was thergest Fallen Paradise on Mars. The level of standards and intensity of the cage fights were of the highest level on Mars.

    The live matchmentator was screaming excitedly. " Fei~~~~~~~Zi... The defending champion with a 28 match winning streak! He is our new king! Worship him! He is the one who conquered the Goddess of Victory!"

    Boooom, a hole appeared on the ground of the secured caged formed byser beams. A gear-type mechanism with a strong retro atmosphere revealed a deep, dungeon stairway.

    A heroic and brave man stepped out of it. Half of his body was covered in armor. However, this armor was directly embedded in his body. It would be more appropriate to ssify this armor as something that was growing out directly from his body.

    This was a reinforced cyborg!

    They were created with medical technology intended for the treatment of disabled individuals. The technology was used to reinforce the strength of one¡¯s body by grafting his skeletal structure with metal, improving one¡¯s ability to take hits, strengthening muscles, and increasing strength... Obviously, this woulde at a huge price. For example, one would suffer from a shortened lifespan. There were also other considerations. Such treatments were banned in many countries, but it seemed that it wasn¡¯t a problem on Mars.

    The final form would be just like the warrior standing in theser cage. The armor on the body was directly embedded into the skeletal structure of the person. The armor could be considered as part of his body and skeleton structure now. The edge of the armor was sharpened to be as sharp as a knife.

    "Grrrr!!!"

    Fei Zi ----- Fei Zi ----- Fei Zi------

    The scene seethed with excitement instantly. Numerous people¡¯s eyes had turned red as though they were sharks that had detected blood. The words "Fei Zi" were synonymous with the smell of blood. 28 consecutive victories with every match filled with blood and flesh.

    "The old rules, an appetizer and warm up for the Demon Lord Fei Zi.----"

    Boo Boo.... A warm-up match? No, no, no! What they wanted to see was blood being spilled! Not just a performance!

    The passionate crowd was a symbol of the fiery nature of the Martians. Fiery like a burning me, fiery like an explosion, fiery and direct!

    The host wave his hands and roared, "Do you think that I would let any trash enter the sacred battlefield? No! No! No! His opponent is a mutated bear from Giverly... An extremely fierce and brutal beast! It has the instincts of a demon from hell and is a horrifying killer. It will rip apart any moving thing in front of it. A kind reminder from the forests of Giverly: If you have a gun and encounter a mutated bear, never run away. You should just blow your brains out, or you will be torn into pieces..."

    Booommm!

    Another hole opened up on the other side of the cage. A four-meter-tall giant bear rushed out of it. The floor was shaking tremendously. The giant fangs and teeth brought fear under the light of the sun. The eyes of the giant bear revealed hunger, and this made it even more dangerous!

    Booom... The surroundings were overwhelmed by the sound of the roar. Rumors of the mutated bear had been lingering around. It was a fearsome beast that could go head to head with a fast-moving truck.

    No matter how strong Fei Zi Was, he was still a human.

    Was this really just an appetizer for his warm up?

    The mutated bear pounced towards Fei Zi, swinging his razor-sharp paws.

    Four meters against two meters, an absolute advantage in terms of build... The strength of the mutated bear could even crush a truck in just half a minute!

    However, Fei Zi did not move. With a dull face, he raised his hand and was ready for a head-on confrontation!

    Boom...

    Fei Zi had both his arms piercing the chest of the giant bear. At the same time, the metal paws of the giant bearnded on the shoulders of Fei Zi.

    Was this... a double knockout?

    No! Kacha..... Blood was gushing out from the front of the bear like a fountain and its intestines and stomach were ripped out. As for the Fei Zi, his body sank slightly, The heavy blow from the giant bear was entirely withstood by him!

    ...

    Grr....

    The crowd instantly went crazy over the fresh blood.

    Unexpectedly, the strength of Fei Zi was way above that of the giant bear! With a series of punches, he was able to smash the giant bear onto the floor. The bear was capable of sending even a truck flying, and yet now it lied down sluggishly on the floor.

    Fei Zi raise both of his arms and asked the audience...

    Live? Or die!!!

    "Die! Die! Die!"

    ...

    Raston was feeling a little surprised that there was even an Ability X user here. Such things would never ur in the Republic of Caragal. Indeed, the space city reallycked such confident and domineering individuals.

    At this moment, there was a knocking sounding from the door of the cabin. A middle-aged man walked in with a smile.

    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lie Xin. Young Master Lie, it has been a long time since you came over to y. Fei Zi is a cyborg that can use Ability X. Young Master Lie, would you be interested in having some fun?"

    The middle-aged man blinked as he invited Lie Guang for a battle. This wasn¡¯t simply because Lie Guang was from the Lie family, but because Lie Guang was pretty famous in the Fallen Paradise. Obviously, if the opponent was not strong, he wouldn¡¯t have been interested!

    However, a cyborg with Ability X was enough to arouse his interest.

    If Lie Guang agreed to the fight, it would be absolutely explosive. Lie Guang from the Lie family, the legendary hundred-victory king, against the invincible rookie. The gambling market would definitely soar to a crazy astronomical figure tonight.

    Lie Guang smiled. "Kester, are you thinking of using me for opening a gambling market again? Alright, I will bet a hundred thousand on myself to win."

    "Keke, it looks interesting. Let me go and have a try," said Raston with a smile.

    Kester felt a little surprised and smiled. "I have forgotten to introduce myself. I¡¯m Kester, the one in charge of this ce. Keke, looking at how you dress, I believe you aren¡¯t a Martian. You might not be too familiar with the Fallen Paradises on Mars. They are slightly different from the other ces. If you were to get injured, I wouldn¡¯t be able the bear the responsibilities."

    Although he was courteous, the underlying message behind his faint smile was that of: "Even if you are a guest of the Lie family, there won¡¯t be anyone who would give you an advantage out there. It would be best if you did not cause trouble for us."

    Raston¡¯s smile deepened, "Boss, if he can injure and cause me to bleed, you can just consider it my loss. Let¡¯s just wage a million dors!"

    Kester was delighted and said, "You are a precious guest of the Lie family. If I were to win your money, I would probably be killed by Young Master Lie. Let¡¯s just wager on a hundred thousand. An impromptu challenger can surrender and seek protection. If you cannot hold on, please do not be stubborn and surrender."

    Kester had seen many "guests" with such confidence that hade to Mars for a tour. They might¡¯ve looked ferocious and vicious on the outside, but their strength was mediocre and they were mainly all bark and no bite. When they entered the cage and realised there was no way out, most became desperate. Nine out of ten of them were unable to exhibit even thirty percent of what they said they were capable of.

 Chapter 236: Street Sign Zheng

    Chapter 236: Street Sign Zheng

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was an issue of experience. Simr to the performance data of a mech, information could be further separated to theoretical data and practical data.

    Raston smiled, got up, and entered the field immediately without even changing his clothes.

    Who was this?

    The host was puzzled. At this moment, his boss was exining the situation to him through his Skylink and his eyes shed. "Haha, herees an impromptu challenger that everyone has been waiting for!"

    Boooo ---- the audience greeted the announcement with hisses.

    What kind of impromptu challenger was he? This man looked ordinary. Wouldn¡¯t this be a waste of their time?

    Fei Zi squinted at Raston. The underlying message behind the term "impromptu challenger" was that as long as he did not kill the challenger, it would be fine, even if it resulted in the challenger bing handicapped. "You have three seconds to admit your defeat."

    Raston smiled and rebutted, "Since you gave me three seconds, I shall give you three moves as advantage."

    Fei Zi focused his eyes. Once three seconds were up, Fei Zi took huge strides towards Raston. The high speed punch caused the wind within the cage to howl. Abination of power and speed! This move was already imbued with his ability, and the armor on his body was shining with shimmering light. Fei Zi did not hold back on his killer move. This was what the Fallen Paradise on Mars was all about. No matter who it was or what was their social status, one would have to face the threat of death when they entered the cage. Only the fittest would survive here!

    "Is he trying to hand me the victory on a silver tter? Die, die, die..."

    The Martian was growling.

    Raston grinned and did not dodge, nor did he take up a defensive position. He was just standing still.

    Was he really going to hand Fei Zi the victory?

    How could it be!? Bang..... arge noise propagated across the field. The heavy blow from Fei Zi smashed directly onto Raston¡¯s chest, right on the position of where the heart was

    Under normal circumstances, considering Fei Zi¡¯s strength, his fist would have pierced through the flesh and the bones would be crushed.

    However, at the moment, all Fei Zi felt was that his attack hade to nought.

    What was going on?

    Grrr. After retreating backwards with fleet footwork, Fei Zi stimted his ability. With a loud bang, the ability that could crush the mutated giant bear in one move started to be imbued onto the arms of Fei Zi, eventually forming a strong torrent of energy around it.

    Heavy Cannon Punch!

    If this punch were to connect, even steel would be shattered!

    However, Raston did not dodge and allowed Fei Zi tond his attack onto his chest.

    Bang, Raston was repelled. One step, two steps, three steps, were taken! Yet Raston was able to firmly stand still. He smiled and said, "It wasn¡¯t too shabby; I was able to feel something. One more move, please continue with it."

    Arghhh!!!

    Fei Zi was enraged and his eyes were bloodshot. Under the stimtion of his uncontroble Ability X, his strength soared exponentially. Fei Zi was trying to increase the strength in his body with all his might. Never was there anyone who could withstand his fist in a direct confrontation. Never! A punch flew forward!

    Bang!

    With a huge roar, Raston¡¯s body was mmed backwards. The friction between the ground and Raston¡¯s body resulted in an ear-piercing sound as his body was smashed onto the metal cage.

    A domineering punch!

    However, the entire arena was silent. Raston raised his head gradually. As he flicked away the shrapnel on his body, a grin appeared on his face.

    Fei Zi was as angry as a beast and his face was contorted in fury. Facing Fei Zi, Raston took a step forward and finally made his move. Although it might¡¯ve seemed slow, his every action left an extremely deep impression in the minds of the audience. In reality, Raston was moving as quick as lightning or a streaking meteor and appeared right in front of Fei Zi.

    Raston was still wearing a slight grin on his face, and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t injured at all. With a seemingly gentle blow onto the body of Fei Zi, a thunderous bang propagated throughout the arena.

    Just like a rag doll that was thrown away, Fei Zi wasunched off the ground and was smashed into the spaces of the metal cage before dying instantly.

    It was only a single blow!

    In the cabin, Kester¡¯s mouth trembled and he knew that he had suffered a huge loss this time.

    Who was this dude?

    The victorious Raston yed down the victory and bowed slightly towards Lie Xin.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang looked at each other. Both of them knew that this was a way for Raston to show that what he did wasn¡¯t just for IG but also for the future.

    They had a long road ahead, and this was him demonstrating a portion of his might. In fact, this was just a small portion of Raston¡¯s strength.

    Among the five captains, none of them were to be trifled with. Raston too possessed a ridiculous amount of power.

    This vacation was very short-lived. Some might have truly enjoyed their summer vacation, while others were doing their preparations meticulously. No matter which side they belonged to, they would have to face a new beginning.

    Ares College had regained its vitality. Of course, Wang Zheng and his group would have realized that some things had changed.

    "Good afternoon, Seniors, may I know where building 83 is?" asked a quietdy dragging a suitcase.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were taken aback. Did they just be seniors? It seemed to be the case.

    Zhang Shan immediately stood in front of Wang Zheng. "Keke, my junior, which faculty are you from? Come, let me take you there." As he finished his sentence, Zhang Shan took over the luggage of the girl as though it was something natural.

    "I am from the faculty of arts."

    "Arts? Arts is good. I was once also very interested in drawing. The head of the Arts Club is a good friend of mine. I could introduce you for direct entry. "

    Just like this, Zhang Shan had pushed Wang Zhen to the side. This was a ssic example of hoes over bros.

    Back in the dormitory, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had arrived. "The two of them seem to have had a good time. Both of them have gained weight!"

    "Haha, you seem to have be very tan. Very well, let¡¯s continue to fight for the glory of Ares College in the new school term!"

    "Brother Zheng, there are a lot of new faces outside. There seem to be a lot of people this time."

    "That¡¯s because of your teacher, Xiao Fei. Her appeal is significant. Moreover, there have been signs of revival for our college in recent times, and this would resulted in therge increase in number of applicants," said Yao Ailun.

    "Could it be that they were applying to our faculty?

    "Stupid, the crucial thing here is the school¡¯s influence. It was the same for other faculties. Why would you think that everyone would want to enroll into the Physics Department?"

    "Aiyoh, why are we staying in the dormitory at such a good time? Let¡¯s us go and wee the spring that has arrived," said Yao Ailun as he jumped up excitedly.

    "Spring? What spring? It¡¯s almost autumn here." Chen Xiu was feeling a little puzzled.

    "How could you deny the fact that you aren¡¯t stupid? These young and fresh juniors are calling out for us. Didn¡¯t you see the pack of wolves outside? If you are any slower, you won¡¯t get any!"

    Yao Ailun had already rushed out.

    Clearly, there were some advantages for seniors when going after their juniors. Yao Ailun was clear that he couldn¡¯t handle women who were mature. He would have a greater chance by suppressing his desires and going after the unknowing juniors.

    "Brother Zheng, let¡¯s go together!"

    "I will give it a pass."

    "Let¡¯s just go for it. Do not listen to brother Ailun. As a senior, helping out the new student is a given. We have nothing much to do in the dormitory anyway."

    At this moment, the major clubs and societies in the campus had started their advertising barrage. At the MMA club, a huge crowd had gathered, and this was a cause for concern.

    ... Meng Tian had decided to make a personal appearance, and the reaction was sensational. Meng Tian was a legendary character in Ares College and the goddess from the Officer¡¯s Department. She had passed the IGpetition, was the chairman of the MMA club, and was a legendary Ability X user.

    However, the guys who entered the military college were all testosterone-loaded individuals...

    After signing up to be a volunteer, Wang Zheng was holding a direction sign at the entrance.

    He had be a street sign.

    Even Chen Xiu had thrown away his sign and ran away with another little girl. The other party looked young and was about his age too. This showed that she too was a genius.

    Yan Xiaosu was eager to take over his job. Using the words of Yan Xiaosu, he had be extremely adept at it after a semester of training. To woo these girls was like a walk in the park. However, he had lost the chance to do so at the same time.

    His thoughts were not able to deceive An Mei.

    "Why are the signs of our school lying around here? With such a huge sign blocking your face, how could anyone ask you for help?"

    Wang Zheng moved his head away from the back of the sign and saw a bottle of water.

    "That group of conscienceless people left me alone. If I were to leave, there would be no one left to be here on duty."

    They were responsible for this road junction. With everyone leaving, Wang Zheng would have to stay behind.

    Ye Zisu was wearing a light yellow dress today. Her slender, long legs were tempting to others and she had her hair tied up in a casual manner. It was quite a scene for Wang Zheng with Ye Zisu just standing there quietly.

    As the rays of sunlight shone onto Ye Zisu¡¯s smile, she simply looked dazzling in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    Wang Zheng did not stand on ceremony. He opened the bottle and gulped down half the bottle of water. Only Zisu had a conscience. His group of "friends" had taken advantage of him and left him in the lurch.

    "Was it? It seems to me that I should be expressing my gratitude. I couldn¡¯t tell that you had such deep connections," said Ye Zisu as she circled around Wang Zheng.

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Was the matter regarding CT resolved by you?" asked Ye Zisu.

    Wang Zheng had already forgotten about this matter. "You were talking about that? It wasn¡¯t much of a bother, so let¡¯s not talk about it. I have troubled you in many other areas previously; let¡¯s not be concerned with these minor things."

    "So what should we talk about then?" said Ye Zisu

    For a young and beautiful girl to say it in a yful tone, even Wang Zheng felt a bit moved.

    "Keke, we are brothers. Anything that bothers you is a trouble of mine as well. Since you have treated me to a drink, I will ept your thanks," said Wang Zheng

    Ye Zisu rolled her eyes at Wang Zheng and said, "Coward."

    Bang...

    Just a few meters away, a boy had walked into a tree while staring at Ye Zisu. He quickly left, feeling embarrassed.

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu looked at one another and couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    "Tell me, how did you convince CT? What kind of influence do you have? Even I will have to seriously consider if I ought to seduce you," asked Ye Zisu curiously. She had thought of many possibilities. However, she could not really understand how Wang Zheng was able to achieve it.

    This was only possible if Wang Zheng had approached Aina for help. However, she believed in Wang Zheng. When he said he wouldn¡¯t, he would definitely not do so.

    Yan Xiaosu? It was clear that he did not have such an ability.

    Other possibilities seemed even more remote.

    Wang Zheng took a look around and waved to signal Zisu toe closer. "This is a secret. Do not tell anyone."

    Ye Zisu was startled for a moment. "If it is a secret, then let¡¯s forget about it."

    Wang Zhengughed. "I am Skeleton, so Solon was willing to help me with this small matter. This is a small hobby of mine, and I wouldn¡¯t want it to affect my normal life. Other than Aina and Xiaosu, only you about this."

    "Excuse me, do you know which way is the History Department?" A boy walked over with his eyes looking at Ye Zisu.

    "Straight ahead, make a left turn and walk about 200 meters before making a right turn and you will see it," said Wang Zheng.

    Due to the presence of Ye Zisu, people¡¯s attention had been drawn to "Street Sign Zheng", who had been neglected by everyone previously.

    Wang Zheng was Skeleton?

    Obviously, Ye Zisu knew who Skeleton was. Skeleton was the most famous person in the circle of CT with countless fans. His fame was second to none, even whenpared with famous celebrities of his time. She knew about Wang Zheng¡¯s personality and desires and knew that he would never want such matters to affect his normal life.

    Looking at the smiling face of Wang Zheng as he answered his juniors¡¯ queries, Ye Zisu felt touched again.

    She did not care who he was. What mattered to her was this type of attitude and trust he had.

 Chapter 237: Professor Wang?!

    Chapter 237: Professor Wang?!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It would seem that everything was fated to ur. Whenever she encountered any problems, she would be able to resolve it inexplicably. She had long felt a strange familiarity when she was watching Skeleton in hispetition. Since the incident on the Norton Star, that feeling had grown even stronger. It seemed that wherever she went, Skeleton would be there.

    She understood it now.

    "Senior, how do I address the other female senior? Does she have a boyfriend?"

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. Would this be constituted as a proper question?

    "Yeah, she is so beautiful. Even if she had a boyfriend, one could still chase after her. Who says you can¡¯t score a goal when there¡¯s a goalkeeper?"

    Unknowingly, the number of people asking for directions became toorge.

    Were all the current freshmen this aggressive? It had always been seniors going after the juniors and not the other way round.

    "Hello, Senior, I¡¯m Zhang Yang. I was mesmerized by you from the very first time I saw you. Would you be my girlfriend?" asked a guy who was still pulling his luggage alone. No one had any idea where he had bought a bouquet of flowers from before he rushed over.

    The early bird catches the worm. The group of onlookers couldn¡¯t help but stamp their feet with anger. They wanted to do the same thing as Zhang Yang but were unable to provide flowers.

    "Brother, do you mind queueing up? You are creating a problem here. Please move to the back!"

    "Oh, yes, we have been waiting for such a long time. It isn¡¯t your turn yet!"

    Consequently, that particr brother who was holding the bouquet of fresh flowers was pulled to the back of the queue.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even feel like helping out anymore. These people weren¡¯t interested in asking questions, they were here to look at the beautifuldy.

    Ye Zisu gently pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. "I¡¯m sorry, I am currently chasing this man and won¡¯t be considering others!"

    Suddenly, the crowd was dumbfounded. A group of freshmen stared at Wang Zheng nkly... Who was this guy? Wasn¡¯t he just the guy who held directional signs?

    Why would such a dumb-looking guy have any rtions with this beautifuldy here?

    All of a sudden, their thoughts went in the other direction. It seemed that it was the beautiful senior who took the initiative.

    Was there a mistake?

    This was truly a waste of heaven¡¯s resources!

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu were able to escape after much effort. Ye Zisu wasughing heartily. On the other hand, Wang Zheng was getting a headache.

    "As you said, we are good brothers. More and more people kept giving me flowers, and it was starting to get annoying. So just help me deflect some of these gifts," said Ye Zisu helplessly.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "Couldn¡¯t you just reject them directly?"

    "What did you say?"

    "Just ept it," said Ye Zisu as she patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders. "Oh! When the prototype of the Wind God mech is out, you cane over for a test drive. At the same time, you can provide your professional opinion on it."

    "Oh, right, I almost forgot about it. Professor Xiao Fei was looking for you." Yan Zisu had forgotten about the official thing she had been assigned to do, as she was happily chatting with Wang Zheng.

    Xiao Fei?

    Wang Zheng had an ominous feeling. In general, Professor Xiao Fei had indulged him too much and hadn¡¯t been giving him too much trouble recently.

    When Wang Zheng arrived at the staff office, he realized that besides Xiao Fei... even Gu Te, Marcus, and a few other professors from the Physics Department were around too!

    Such a lineup was a little spectacr and pressurizing...

    "Wang Zheng, you have finallye. Come and take a seat," said Gu Te with a smile.

    "Principal, what is the matter? You can be direct with me. This atmosphere makes me feel quite stressed out."

    Gu Teughed and said, "It is not really a huge matter. We have already discussed it between us. I will cut to the chase. We have agreed to this idea under the principle of nurturing talents."

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but shudder. Something wasn¡¯t right. Although Xiao Fei was smiling so brightly, Wang Zheng could feel a chill down his spine as a wave of cold air gusted across his back.

    "What is the matter, Principal? My memory isn¡¯t good nowadays."

    Gu Te stood up and said, "Student Wang Zheng. No, to be precise, you will be Professor Wang in the future. Professor Xiao Fei raised this proposal and the proposal was approved by all the professors from the Physics Department to appoint you as a guest professor of Ares College."

    At this point, all the Professors had stood up and were pping. Xiao Fei and Marcus were especially happy about it.

    Student Wang... felt as though he was struck by lightning. How far would this joke go?

    "Let me tell you a piece of good news at the same time. Your application to transfer to another department has been approved. You are now a part of the Mecha Department as well!"

    "Since you will be guest professor in the Physics Department, it would be inappropriate for you to remain as a student." Xiao Fei and Marcus were aware that given Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation in physics, there was nothing for him to learn from the school anymore. Keeping him in the Physics Department was a waste of time.

    He was thrown a heavy load that he had to carry at all costs.

    Wang Zheng opened his mouth and was ready to contest the idea. However, he was met with endless congrattory messages and did not have the opportunity to put up resistance.

    This matter was settled while Wang Zheng was still left in a daze.

    Soon, Gu Te and the other Professors left, leaving Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng behind. Wang Zheng was sitting on the chair, dazed and lost. After a while, he finally looked at Xiao Fei, who was smiling.

    "Professor, you can¡¯t do this. When did I say that I would like to be giving lectures? All I wanted was to transfer to another department."

    "Student Wang, oh, it should be Professor Wang now. You were able to speak withposure even when you were facing Dong Xuewu! Giving lectures to students will be a piece of cake for you! As a member of the Ares College, to contribute to your alma mater should be a given!"

    "I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. I might be able to solve a problem, but giving a lecture is not possible."

    "Hehe, I wouldn¡¯t let you be in charge of a lecture on the usual ss schedule. What you have to do is give lectures on specific topics. Rest assured, I will also help out."

    "Can I choose not to?" Wang Zheng wanted to resist a little more.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s expression became very serious and she said, "Student Wang, do you think that the decision of the school is to be taken lightly?!"

    "I¡¯m just trying to put up some resistance."

    "There¡¯s no need to resist. Being a guest professor could bring you many privileges. Moreover, I finally convinced the principal to agree to your request for a transfer."

    Wang Zheng looked up to the ceiling. An old fox and another sly fox! In essence, they were just bullying him.

    "Don¡¯t act like a young marrieddy who has suffered a little. As a man, this is an opportunity for you to build a career and make a name for yourself! This is also a challenge for the school as it has broken a rule in appointing you. You will need to give it your best shot too!"

    "Come over, Professor Wang. Let us introduce ourselves again," said Xiao Fei as she extended her hand.

    Wang Zheng was feeling helpless. Everything was within the grasp of the this demonicdy.

    Back in the dormitory, raucous cheers broke out.

    "Brother, you are really awesome. We will have to depend on you in the future!" said Yao Ailun as he pounced towards Wang Zheng.

    "Brother Zheng, you are my idol! It¡¯s true!"

    "What are you guys doing?" The tangled feeling in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart had not fully subsided yet.

    Zhang Shan smiled and said, "Professor Wang, it seems that you have not paid any attention to the school¡¯s official website. As the youngest professor in the history of Ares College, you are famous now!"

    Wang Zheng opened hisptop in a hurry. He realized that the headlining news was about the new guest professor in the Physics Department, and it even had Wang Zheng¡¯s portrait on it!

    Oh my~~~~~~~~

    "Professor Wang! Given our rtionship, to receive an A+ each year should be a given!"

    "I will leave the consultation to you."

    "Can the two of you stop torturing me? Take note of the word "guest". It means that I am just muddling along! This is a conspiracy! Gu Te and Xiao Fei¡¯s conspiracy!!"

    "Hehe, it¡¯s more of a gimmick, but their objectives have been achieved. Ares College will be able to enjoy the limelight within the Sr System once again, Professor Wang," said Zhang Shan mockingly.

    "Well, let¡¯s ask Professor Wang to give us a treat today!"

    "That is a given. It couldn¡¯t be that you would ask three poor students to give you a treat, right?"

    "The three people were deliriously happy, while Wang Zheng was speechless and tearful... What was this all about?!

 Chapter 238: Tit for Tat

    Chapter 238: Tit for Tat

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    All Wang Zheng wanted was to have a simple and peaceful life. However, it seemed that it was just too naive of him, considering his achievements.

    Soon, the news of the youngest physics professor in Ares College spread.

    Although Wang Zheng was able to achieve some results, the majority of the people would still consider it to be a victory for Xiao Fei instead. To be a professor so suddenly, it was indeed like making a mountain out of a molehill.

    Some reporters even wanted to interview Wang Zheng. After all, Ares College was one of the top colleges in the Asia region. Even Xiao Fei, who had experienced many spotlights in the past, was not able to achieve the same qualifications!

    With regards to this matter, the department in charge of educators from the Sr System Alliance was paying significant attention to this.

    Schools were not free to do whatever they desired. This was especially so for schools under the Sr System Ivy League, where they would have to follow the relevant rules and regtions.

    As a form of respect to the school, they were mindful to be careful and had requested to sit in for Wang Zheng¡¯s lesson.

    In reality, the Educator¡¯s Department had no authority over such matters.

    However, they had to establish their existence by doing something about the matter.

    Even if they had chosen not toe, Wang Zheng¡¯s first lesson would likely still cause a storm. The professors from Ares College and the major colleges in the vicinity would be likely to attend too.

    Ares College had been on a decline in recent times. As a military school, there wasn¡¯t much breakthrough in the field of mecha. Victories in the first stage of the elimination round and in an exchangepetition weren¡¯t able to prove much. After all, they had been weak for a prolonged period of time.

    However, in the field of physics, Ares College was truly able to stand in the limelight.

    Beijing University was the number one university if one considered all the different aspects. Their performances in various aspects were top-notch and were in the top three of the entire region of Earth. Ares College was more renowned in terms of being a military educator. In other words, if one were to consider every single aspect of the school, Ares College wouldn¡¯t be able to bepared with an all-rounded university.

    "That old man, Gu Te, is simply making a fuss. Instead of properly managing the military school, he is trying to attract the attention of the crowd in other areas," said the director of the Physics Department, Guo Dongliang, in an unfriendly tone.

    As the heavyweight subject in the field of science and as the number one university in the Asia region, it was startling that their Physics Department wasn¡¯t able to recruit good students.

    Among the various middle schools, if one wanted to enrol for physics or mathematics, their first choice would often be Ares College.

    Damn, were they a military school or a science school? Weren¡¯t they clear about their own positioning?

    Principal Marshall was also aware of these issues. The departments of physics and mathematics held the most important projects of the school and would affect a school¡¯s standing. Although Ares College had Xiao Fei, they weren¡¯t able to produce many results as a whole. However, the limelight over the past year was able to apply much pressure on Beijing University.

    However, when the standards were set, if one could achieve it through research, it would also be testament to one¡¯s ability.

    "Principal, everyone can see the results we achieved in the field of physics in recent times. However, Xiao Fei¡¯s ability to hype things up was really too great. She has even promoted her own student this time! We should make it clear to society that school is a sacred ce and not just a ce for one to blow their own horn!" said Guo Dongliang.

    Guo Dongliang was the only council member from Earth in the physics council of the Sr System Institute of Science. Due to the fact that the physics department yed an integral role in research, Guo Dong Liang was able to enjoy the respect from others. However, in the past year, he had almost been forgotten. The Sr System Institute of Science had even considered recing him with Xiao Fei.

    This was something he could not tolerate!

    Were his contributions over the past 50 years all false and worthless? What would the whimsical thoughts of a brat ount for?

    The media had always preferred to follow trends and sensationalized subjects without going through practical assessments.

    "Dongliang, our school and Ares College are brother schools. Gu Te was in a tough position. There is no harm in giving in to them," said Principal Marshall calmly. They should have expended all their resources in recruiting Xiao Fei in the past. However, Guo Dongliang wasn¡¯t willing to put in all his effort. Clearly, he had other aspects to consider and was afraid that Xiao Fei¡¯s arrival would affect his position.

    Guo Dongliang stood up abruptly and said, "Principal, we couldn¡¯t just let this go. School is where we nurture the future pirs of Earth. How can we just allow two young people to do as they wish? Just leave this matter to me!"

    "What do you intend to do?"

    "If he wants to be a guest professor, there will definitely be public sses. I would want to see what this brat, Wang Zheng, can deliver!"

    "Hehe, Director Guo, if the other party is indeed without substance, we won¡¯t just let it pass. This is also based on the responsibilities we hold towards the student poption. The school will support you in your moves."

    Said Marshall.

    "Rest assured, Principal!" Guo Dongliang was waiting for those words. What kind of depth and breadth of knowledge could a brat have? They weren¡¯t even clear about the rtionship between him and Xiao Fei.

    Guo Dongliang was making unscrupulous guesses. Xiao Fei was indeed good-looking. As the thought appeared, Guo Dongliang¡¯s face throbbed.

    It was part of a bad memory.

    Xiao Fei and Gu Te had no intention to use this matter to create a fuss. If they had some personal reasons to do so, it was to not waste Wang Zheng;s talents. A transfer in department was a must. However, if they did not bind Wang Zheng down, the Physics Department would likely lose a genius in the future.

    Xiao Fei knew that Wang Zheng was someone who ced much emphasis in fulfilling his responsibilities and therefore hade up with such a thought.

    However, these thoughts seemed to have gone out of control. Curiosity had resulted in suspicion, which eventually became attention. Together with a group of people with various intentions, a good-intentioned matter had caused a huge fuss.

    This was something that Xiao Fei and Gu Te had not wished to see. However, to settle this matter wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    A fortunate thing was that Wang Zheng was calm about the whole matter. Since the matter was set and unlikely to change, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t feeling conflicted. After the buzz died down, there wouldn¡¯t be people who would bother him. In addition, he wasn¡¯t a full-time professor. Xiao Fei wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it. He would definitely execute andplete the whole space project as this was the painstaking efforts of Old Merchant.

    It would be difficult for him to give lectures full-time in the long run, but handling a few topics would be a piece of cake for him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s main focus was still training. He would likely be able to focus better now as he had be an official member of the Mecha Department.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s breakthrough had increased Ares College¡¯s strength exponentially. He had trained harder than Wang Zheng to increase his skills, especially so for his training on Ability X. His ability was indeed a little over-the-top. However, any ability would have to be at certain level of strength to be useful, or it would always be a joke.

    Zhang Shan wanted to show off. He was determined to not be seen as a joke anymore and he wanted to be rid of that horrendous moniker of "Mountain Maiden."

    When the training session ended, Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng sat aside while watching Meng Tian and Zhang Runan spar. Their abilities were more mature and they were more at ease when using them. Sparring was also a way to strengthen one¡¯s Ability X.

    Zhang Shan looked enviously and said, "Wang Zheng, I heard from Meng Tian that your ability has already awakened. You just haven¡¯t found a way to utilise it?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "I¡¯m not too sure if it has awakened, but I did feel that I understood a little about it. Recently, I have been making some adjustments."

    "Oh, damn, why are you shy of in front of me? Show me your ability and let me learn from it!" Zhang Shan stared at Wang Zheng.

    "There are still some things that I have notpletely understood. It is still unstable now. Let¡¯s talk about it another time," said Wang Zheng.

    Zhang Shan patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder and said, "We are brothers, I wouldn¡¯t ridicule you about it. I heard that your ability is like being a battery pack. There isn¡¯t anything wrong with it, it will definitely be useful in a team!"

    Wang Zheng did not know if he ought tough or cry about it. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan came over. Meng Tian stuck her tongue out and said apologetically, "A slip of the tongue."

    "Don¡¯t be discouraged. In fact, in Wang Zheng¡¯s case, the focus wasn¡¯t about what his ability is but more about possessing an Ability X. This way, his potential is not limited," said Zhang Runan.

    Only with a clear understanding of one¡¯s Ability X would one not make a wrong assessment of the battle situation. If a wrong assessment was made, it could be a terrifying thing.

    "Rest assured, I will not fight with you over the position of captain. You are the dormitory leader of room 007," said Zhang Shan boldly.

    "With your skills, you should just stay in your position, honestly," Zhang Runan retorted without reserve.

    "Sister Nan, please do not be like this. I am also a talent! Why do you all have such a high appraisal of Wang Zheng but not me? I feel discouraged now. I also need some encouragement," said Zhang Shan aggrievedly.

    "Lady Shan, we can talk about it when you use practical actions to demonstrate your manliness instead of just paying lip service."

    Zhang Runan said calmly with awe.

    "Wang Zheng, if you have any issues with Ability X, you can just consult me or Sister Nan. We still have some insight with regards to the theories of awakening Ability X," said Meng Tian.

    Wang Zheng was the strongest point of the team. That was at least the case for the first round. The second round would definitely be a challenge for Wang Zheng.

    Meng Tian was curious about several aspects too. If Wang Zheng had truly awakened his abilities, why weren¡¯t there any major changes? When one¡¯s ability was awakened, there would be changes to temperament. Meng Tian¡¯s temperament and Zhang Runan¡¯s temperament had been affected by the influence of Ability X. This was the case for Zhang Shan too, even if he had not realised it.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "Rest assured. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony."

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t just having problems with Ability X. There was still the second stage of the Primordial Regression Technique.

    He might lose control easily if he has issues with coordinating his abilities.

    The three of them did not stay on the topic for too long. After all, their abilities were all very good and Wang Zheng might have had his own ideas too.

    Xiao Fei and Gu Te had no choice but to be serious with regards to Wang Zheng¡¯s public ss. This was due to the fact that the head of the physics department of Beijing University and several of the most authoritative professors in the field of physics would be attending it.

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s first appearance. If it turned out well, it would be great. If he were to screw it up, it wouldn¡¯t just be a problem for Wang Zheng. The reputation of Ares College, which had just seen some signs of revival, would be wrecked.

    Gu Te couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious about it. However, Xiao Fei was brimming with confidence.

    Once the time had been confirmed, it was announced through the school¡¯s website. The students from the Physics Department were also curious about the matter. This was especially so for the new students. Most of them hade for Xiao Fei. They might have heard about someone who had received an award for contributions to the university, but they were unlikely to be able to remember the name of the student.

    But for a second year student to be a professor, this was basically unheard of. Even the students were curious about it. There were also people from other departments who were around to join in on the fun.

    There were peopleing from Beijing University and the Sr System Institute of Science.

    They were likely to still be displeased with the fact that Wang Zheng had stood them up on Mars. Who did he think he was?

    Many students from Beijing University came over too, including some who Wang Zheng knew. For example, Zhao Lingfeng. When he got the news, he became extremely shocked.

    There weren¡¯t any empty seats in a lecture room with the capacity for more than a thousand people. To have such a crowd in the first lesson, Chen Xiu and the group couldn¡¯t help but start to feel worried for Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 239: Lashing out

    Chapter 239: Lashing out

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ye Zisu and the rest of the group wouldn¡¯t miss this event. They were the supporting team for Wang Zheng and were anticipating it.

    From Beijing University, the group of professors with Guo Dongliang as their leader was sitting on the first row. Xiao Fei and Marcus were sitting at the side.

    "What is Guo Dongliang doing here? Could it be that he is here to create trouble?" Marcus was feeling a little surprised. Guo Dongliang was considered to be very famous within the scientific circle on Earth. He was able to get along with people well and had some ability. However, his abilities outside the scientific circle were greater. He was upying various positions of importance at the same time and Xiao Fei could be considered to be his opponent.

    Xiao Fei did not have any good impression of Guo Dongliang. Although Dong Xuewu had a problem, he did know his stuff. He was just too focused on achieving fame. However, Guo Dongliang was a purely unscrupulous person in the academic realm and was a pervert. He had tried to hit on her a few years ago and received a p from her as a lesson. Since then, he had be more honest, and it was truly unexpected to see him here looking for trouble.

    "If he is here to cause trouble this time, he will be asking for trouble himself," said Xiao Fei calmly.

    Marcus felt surprised that Xiao Fei was so convinced. He smiled and said, "I¡¯m looking forward to Wang Zheng¡¯s performance. The topic for this public ss isn¡¯t easy. If it was too shallow, he would not be able to please the professionals. However, if it was too deep, the students wouldn¡¯t be able to understand it."

    "You don¡¯t have to worry about the kid. His strongest ability is to act like a pig to eat a tiger! He knows his stuff." Xiao Feiughed.

    Wang Zheng came prepared. The important thing in this type of ss was to exin profound concepts in simple terms. At the same time, one should focus on one or two of the hottest topics and present their own personal views and it would be fine. Moreover, there were some surprises this time.

    At exactly 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Wang Zheng entered the room. The room that was filled with chatter immediately went silent. Everyone was staring at the impossibly young professor.

    Wang Zheng was wearing formal clothing today. There was no attempt to hide his age. Even if he wanted to, he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide it. What was more important was the way he presented himself to the crowd.

    Wang Zheng walked towards the podium and looked down at the people below the stage. He had faced multiple problematic situations and had undergone numerous life-and-death training sessions. However, the current situation was something he did not have much experience with. Even the face-off in Rnd Garros felt different from this time. However, such feelings flickered away, and what reced it was excitement. This was because he saw his old friends.

    With a smile, Wang Zheng said, "Thank you, everyone, froming today. I would like to discuss the topics on space."

    Wang Zheng went straight to the point and did not waste any time talking about irrelevant things. These people weren¡¯t here to see what he looked like, they were here to verify his knowledge, to see if he was fitting of the title of "professor."

    As he finished his line, he wrote the topic: General Conjectures of Time and Space in the 13 dimensions.

    Suddenly, lots of whispers could be heard from below the stage. What a broad topic!

    Such a topic wasn¡¯t an easy topic to talk about. It wasn¡¯t because there was nothing to talk about, but because there were too many things you could talk about it. Moreover, the topic was too broad.

    This was also something that a physics-loving person would be interested in. It was simr to the theory of rtivity 2 generations ago. Everyone knew a little about it, but the amount of people who truly understood it was really few.

    Guo Dongliang grinned coldly. "What an ambitious topic!"

    On the other hand, Xiao Fei and Marcus were interested in the topic. They knew about the character of Wang Zheng. If he was serious about it, he would bepletely different as a person. They were really interested to learn about Wang Zheng¡¯s view in this field.

    Choosing the question was like drawing a sword. One ought to be urate and to the point. Looking at the reaction from the audience, they were at least interested in it.

    "In interster navigation, what would be considered to be the most important factor? If we were to summarise, there would be many answers. However, in my view, I believe that the most important factor is speed. Our research has always been about how to increase one¡¯s speed. No matter whether it is eleration, warp speed, or the current research on spatial transmission, we have been trying our best to increase our speed. Till now, we have been able to obtain great achievements and humanity was able to upy a space within the Milky Way Gxy. However, why have we stopped? One of the reasons is that we can no longer keep up with the developments in speed," said Wang Zheng.

    This was also a status quo that everyone knew. Energy propulsion, spatial awareness, and other rted issues had resulted in constraints. When the time and costs spent no longer generated returns, the pace of humanity¡¯s exploration had to stop.

    "To solve this problem, energy, materials, and many other things are crucial. However, the most crucial thing is about the understanding of the world. In other words, in the understanding of space and time, we have to rise above the fifth dimension. In other words, we have to surpass the understanding of the secondary dimensions. This is the end point. Let us talk about the differences of the 13 dimensions first and I have some new viewpoints regarding it."

    Once he started on the topic, it was as though Wang Zheng was immersed in the time where he could talk about anything after dinner with Old Merchant.

    Over the past decade, Old Merchant had left behind the research he had been doing. This had allowed him to achieve peace and calm. In those decades where he waspletely immersed in the devilish research of the secondary dimensions, it was like he was on a blind goose chase. He had approached a dead end.

    After he was able to calm down, Old Merchant was able to find more time to think. To fully understand a concept, letting go could also be for the sake of truly attaining it.

    To attain something, sometimes one ought to be ready to discard the idea first.

    Old Merchant was already many generations ahead previously. After gaining back hisposure, his understanding of the theory on the 13 dimension was able to reach a higher level. Wang Zheng was the only person he could share his views with. Therefore, the world view that Wang Zheng obtained was different from that of the masses, and the exnation ofplex concepts that were built on these world views seemed to be less difficult.

    Just like how one would solve a question, not many would approach it from the fundamentals and derive theplex ideas needed to solve it.

    As Wang Zheng spoke with confidence andposure on the stage, those that were sitting in weren¡¯t paying much attention. They felt that the topic was for the purpose of attracting attention. No matter how one spoke about it, it was more of a gimmick as there wasn¡¯t any practical point in it.

    However, in reality, what Wang Zheng had described about the 13 dimension was very different from the mainstream idea about the theory of 13 dimensions.

    "In my opinion, we should see parallel universe as yet another dimension. Parallel dimensions could influence one another and cause constant changes. The changes could result in other parallel dimensions. In other words, there might be countless universes. To make a bold conjecture, the 14th dimension could exist, which summarises the 13 dimensions and everything would be rtive..."

    Wang Zheng had exined everything in a mon" way, so the students present were able to understand. This was because just like what Wang Zheng had said, everything was just a conjecture.

    Conjecture wasn¡¯t the same as theory. It could be true or it could be false and hadn¡¯t undergone verification. However, conjecture could also be ssified as one that is logical or illogical.

    No one had thought about it before. The 14th dimension?

    This wasn¡¯t like the addition learned during mathematics of primary school students where plus one was equivalent to plus one.

    In the face of enthusiastic discussions below the stage, Guo Dongliang could no longer hold back. What was he saying? The 14th dimension and influences between parallel dimensions and connections were all simply radical ideas. As for the idea of a parallel dimension, that would mean that there would never be any connection. As they stayed parallel forever, they would never intersect

    Guo Dongliang stood up suddenly and pointed straight at Wang Zheng while saying, "A load of nonsense. What is the 14th dimension? There should be a limit when all you want to do is to attract attention. Do you have a theoretical basis? If all you are depending on is your gut feeling and you say whatever you feel like saying, that is an insult to the academic field. Little brat, please do not forget about everything else once you have achieved a little result. The pursuit of knowledge requires time and attitude. How old are you? What have you experienced to have the guts to say that you are enlightened? In addition, Ares College is an Ivy League school, how could you allow this guy do whatever he wants? This is a criminal offence~!"

    Guo Dongliang was clearly indignant. His voice was loud and clear and propagated through the room.

    When everyone was discussing the feasibility and span of the conjecture, they were shocked by the thunderous voice of Guo Dongliang.

    Who was this? Why was he so pissed?

    One should know to be not so direct when confronting someone. Whether or not the conjecture was reliable, there should be room for discussion. Why would this guy directly refute and reject the conjecture?

    ...The crucial thing was that Wang Zheng was able to exin it in an interesting way and that it was logical. If it was a conjecture, it made sense. It was just that the breadth was a little wide and it did sound like a fantastical idea.

    Xiao Fei and Marcus could be considered to be at the forefront of the field. The two of them were mesmerised by the topic, and this could be the crucial stage that would allow them to achieve a breakthrough of the third stage.

    Just when he thought he had made sufficient preparations, Wang Zheng found himself stuck in a bottleneck.

    The problem of having a broad worldview?

    When they were waiting in anticipation for the surprise Wang Zheng would continue bringing, this "monkey" had jumped out unexpectedly.

    He had even insulted the school at the same time.

    Guo Dongliang¡¯s act was good. All that was missing were tears and weeping.

    "As someone who has been in the physicsmunity for a long time, I came here with great hopes to give encouragement to the younger generation. However, what have I seen? A show and discussion about the 13 dimensions? Those are the hardest questions in the field of physics and no conclusions have been made for several centuries. How could you just overturn the views of those who came before you so recklessly? Where is the respect for those who came before you? "

    Guo Dongliang was fuming with anger.

    A group of students was startled by the situation. They found Guo Dongliang familiar as he was a well-known figure on Earth and frequently appeared on the TV.

    "Professor Guo is right, we are here to learn! Please do not fudge the issue," shouted someone from the crowd.

    After shouting, Zhao Lingfeng immediately tried to hide. He had made the right choiceing here this time.

    The audience suddenly felt that something did seem amiss. If one purely listened to Wang Zheng and was not interested in the proof that underpinned the theory, it would seem to be as he described,pletely sensible. However, if one were to think about it carefully, these theories had no theoretical basis. It was just a conjecture, and yet they were giving apuse.

    To be direct, it was just like telling a story.

    It seemed that there was a loss of control of the situation. Guo Dongliang was maintaining his serious face. "Professor Xiao Fei, there should still be a limit if you are trying to raise your students. If you try to push it, you will only be harming him. You should have done it in steps instead of rushing it."

    Guo Dongliang said righteously while his sights were on Xiao Fei¡¯s chest.

    However, Xiao Fei was calm, which wasn¡¯t normal. Marcus knew that Xiao Fei did not have such a good temper, especially when facing such matters. What was happening today?

    Wang Zheng, who was on the stage, kept a smile on his face despite the torrential insults from the other party.

    "Gentleman, please keep your calm. It ismon to have debates in academic discussions. What I did just now was give my own views on the matter. As for now, we shall invite our guests up for a deeper discussion regarding the theoretical basis behind the conjecture," said Wang Zheng as he shifted his sight to the audience.

    There were other guests?

    There were other guests? Marcus was startled for a moment. Could it be that he would be inviting Xiao Fei and him to the stage?

    If that was the case, Wang Zheng would¡¯ve definitely informed him in advance as the current topic wasn¡¯t something that he was good in.

    Xiao Fei grinned and extended her hands. "Let us wee Professor Mu Fengchun, Professor Gail, and Professor Alvan."

 Chapter 240: A Professional Beatdown

    Chapter 240: A Professional Beatdown

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The audience immediately went silent...

    Who?

    Mu Fengchun? Gail? Alvan?

    They were among the most famous people in the scientificmunity in today¡¯s world. Mu Fengchun and Gail were figures of authority in the mathematics academic field and held great achievements in the field of physics.

    Alvan? He was a figure of authority in the field of basic theory of physics and the vice-headmaster of An¡¯s Academy of Sciences!

    Was it a joke? Why would theye to Earth???

    However, Wang Zheng was not pulling a prank and these three esteemed individuals stood up from the back of the auditorium. Everyone had been looking forward and had not paid much attention to the three old men sitting at the back of the auditorium.

    "They truly seem like... what we¡¯ve seen on television."

    "It¡¯s true, Gail looks just like Colonel Sanders of KFC..."

    Instantly, everyone was looking at their Skylinks. It really was them.

    Suddenly, thunderous apuse and raucous cheers could be heard. Everyone was hyped up!

    What was this about? This was equivalent to having the most famous scientists from around the Milky Way Gxy visiting Ares College, which was a difficult feat even for the Academy of Science of the Sr System Federation.

    Guo Dongliang was dumbfounded. Obviously, he was aware of the three of them. It was just that they would not know about him.

    Gail walked directly towards Guo Dongliang and scrutinized him. "Where did youe from? Do not act as though you understand when you don¡¯t"

    "*Cough cough*, Professor Gail, this is the head of the physics department of Beijing University..."

    "The head of what? Head ofedy? How could this type of person even dare to be a professor? He would only lead the students astray!"

    Gail was famous for being direct with his words and would not hold back his words for anyone.

    Forget Guo Dongliang, he would even insult Dong Xuewu without failure. Who did he think he was?

    This was a ssic example of someone asking to be reprimanded.

    Even Mu Fengchun could not hold back and said, "If you want to learn new knowledge, you will have to learn how to be a person first. If you are so narrow-minded, how can you even be a professor?"

    "If you were in An, you would have been fired long ago," said Alvan while shaking his head. No wonder the academic fields on Earth were progressing at such a slow pace. With these types of people at the helm, their talents would have been greatly restricted.

    "Let¡¯s go together, Xiao Fei," said Alvan with a smile.

    "After you, Professor," said Xiao Fei. Alvan was Xiao Fei¡¯s professor when she was in An.

    The education structure on Earth was too rigid and inflexible. More effort was spent on scheming against one another than research most of the time.

    The five of them went up on stage. No one would have thought that Wang Zheng¡¯s ss would have attracted three heavyweight figures.

    There weren¡¯t any people paying attention to Guo Dongliang anymore. Guo Dongliang had decisively chosen to faint. Damn. There wouldn¡¯t be a better time for him to choose to faint.

    With four heavyweight mentors on stage, everyone thought that Wang Zheng would just sit at the side. However, the situation was exactly the opposite. Wang Zheng was the one directing the flow of the discussion. Initially, the five of them were discussing in simple terminologies. However, this changed quickly and they started using various mathematical and physics theories. There were even calctions done on the spot and quarrels broke out on several small issues.

    A lecture that was supposed tost for an hoursted for a whole five hours instead. Even the walkways of the lecture hall were filled with people. The capacity of the lecture hall was 1,200, but more than 2,000 people were squeezed into it. There were even more people standing outside the windows and using their Skylink to take pictures and record videos.

    Some time ago, Wang Zheng received news from the Genesis Club that Mu Fengchun and the rest wereing to Beijing. Wang Zheng thought that they were joking when they said that when they were in Rnd Garros. He didn¡¯t expect Gail and Old Man Mu to actually be serious.

    Wang Zheng had mentioned to them that he would be giving a lecture. He did not think these two mischievous old men would attend his lecture and had kept this matter as a secret. This resulted in the situation today.

    If Guo Dongliang knew that Old Man Mu and the group would being, he would not have staged thismotion even if one was to kill him.

    Initially, the discussion between the five of them was within a reasonable scope. However, Alvan was intrigued and excited by Wang Zheng¡¯s hypothesized deductions. He was the leading researcher in the field of 13 dimensions, and it was not that he had not considered what Wang Zheng had talked about. It was that he did not have a clear thought of it initially and he did not expect Wang Zheng to be serious about it.

    Clearly, this conversation wouldst more than five hours. Alvan couldn¡¯t help butugh. "When Gail and Old Man Mu told me about you, I always thought that they were exaggerating. Today, I finally see that the new generation will exceed the previous generation!"

    "Professor Alvan, you are ttering me. I have learned a lot from today¡¯s discussion."

    "Alright, alright. You two should stop ttering each other." Laughed Gail, "What did you want to say, Old Man Mu?"

    "Genesis Coffee will be organizing a Scientific Games Week in Beijingg. We wee everyone¡¯s participation. Research is a very interesting matter!"

    Said Mu Fengchun with a smile. He had always been a proponent of integrating scientific research with entertainment.

    The main aim of his trip to Earth was to do some promotion. When a scientist had reached a certain realm of thinking, he would not be restricted by geographical boundaries.

    The ce had been engulfed with cheers.

    This was an event for the various colleges in the Sr System. The meaning behind it was great and it would create a great environment in the academic field for a long period of time in the Sr System.

    The students would also find out that Wang Zheng was the youngest member of the science club that had the world¡¯s best scientists.

    Being a teacher was just a simple thing to him.

    As for Guo Dongliang, things weren¡¯t going as well for him. The supervisory department of Beijing University had started an investigation on him and had found that he wasn¡¯t just giarizing students¡¯ theses and receiving bribes, he had also attempted multiple obscene acts and rape attempts on female students. This matter had entered criminal prosecution procedures...

    Basically, he would be spending thetter half of his life in prison.

    Mu Fengchun and the rest were actually on a tight schedule. Since they were visitors to the Sr System, they had to pay visits to various ces. After all, there were other colleges under the Milky Way Alliance, and they couldn¡¯t just ignore them.

    However, it was clear that Mu Fengchun and the rest were trying to help Xiao Fei build up her authority, and it really wasn¡¯t about helping Wang Zheng. Gu Te had expressed the attitude of the school for the whole incident. This wasn¡¯t about putting up a show. The pursuit of knowledge required a rtively peaceful environment. Various mediapanies had controlled their reporting. They had ced more emphasis on the improvement of the environment for the pursuit of knowledge on Earth.

    Inevitably, Wang Zheng became famous within the school. In fact, this wasn¡¯t something new to him since his excellent performance during thest colleges¡¯ exchange.

    What was strange for him was when he was suddenly greeted as "Professor Wang" by some beautifuldies while he was walking in school. It was a surreal feeling; it was as though they were calling out to everyone else but him.

    In fact... it kind of felt great.

    In the CT Earth region, an upgrade pack was released and avable in the market.

    90% of the contents were expected and were revealed in the test server. New skins for mecha, upgrade packages for the new mecha from the Arbiter Republic, newndscapes, updates on new maps, data and corrections for the simtion system and others.

    Everyone wanted to experience the new content from the update package. The rich yers naturally bought all the new mecha and skins made avable in the new update package.

    Qin Rong was one of these extremely rich yers. His main ount had achieved the diamond 1 rank. Although he was using the Twin-Winged God, it wasn¡¯t enough to fully carry the team in the diamond league. This was despite the fact that his real abilities had reached the level of diamond 5.

    He was testing out the new mecha from the Arbiter Republic at the very first opportunity. The opponents he faced after every major update were mainly using new mecha. As he had an ount in the trial servers, he would be able to rely on those experiences and enjoy himself in actual battles.

    Qin Rong was having a lot of fun. This was especially the case for the new maps. Having yed in these maps previously in the trial servers, he was making full use of his knowledge about the small details of the new maps to dominate his opponent.

    As he was ying, someone from the opposite end had opened a public chat channel to him: Hi, God, I¡¯m a girl, please carry me!

    Attached with it was a video channel request. Qin Rong was delighted about a girl approaching him. He opened the video channel. It was indeed a beautiful girl. She had rosy red cheeks with a pair of beautiful eyes. Although it was due to makeup and the effects of a cosmetic lens, she would still definitely be ssified as a beautiful girl.

    "Girl, you seem cute. Add me as friendter and I will carry you!" said Qin Rong with a smile. The important thing wasn¡¯t that the girl was beautiful. With his wealth, he had seen various types of beautiful girls. The main point was that this girl was attracted by his skills.

    When the first game ended, Qin Rong left the game and saw the invitation to be friends that was sent by the girl. He epted the invitation, started another game, and invited the girl into the game.

    The joy of carrying a girl wasn¡¯t about what happened afterwards. To be frank, even if the other party wanted it, Qin Rong might not be interested. There were simply too many beautiful girls waiting for him. What he was interested in was the feeling he got from this ambiguous rtionship.

    As he was piloting the new mech from the Arbiter Republic, he was carrying the girl while destroying simr new mecha that were used by the other yers.

    However, the girl he carried to victory wasn¡¯t the same as those he met in most other times. After a round, she invited another girl who was even more beautiful. The ount was tinum 3 rank, but her level of y would most likely be at silver 3.

    Qin Rong had a feeling that he would not be able to carry the team. It was already a close game in thest round, and he had to rely on his regr set of moves to steal a win.

    At this time, a login notification appeared. This was a real pro yer who had been ying with him.

    "Prince, let¡¯s go y a round? There¡¯s two beautiful girls with me."

    It was the one and only pro yer, Prince!

    Prince was delighted and said, "Brother Rong, are you being flirtatious again? Hehe, give me a moment. I still want to test out the new mech."

    "Still testing? Didn¡¯t you test it in the trial server?"

    "There was the sudden introduction of the Wind God Mech from OMG in this new major update. Looking at the introductory video, it possesses a unique movement ability."

    The strongest point about the Prince¡¯s famous technique, the One-Two Combo, was that it was a high speed movement technique that could allow him to move long distances in an instant. In addition, one could choose the direction of the movement as he wished. Even if the opponent knew about the move and was guarding against it carefully, he would still be hit in the end. It was just simply an unblockable move.

    Now there was a mech that was said to have such an extreme movement ability, and it would not depend on one¡¯s individual skill like Prince¡¯s specialty, the One-Two Combo. There were many people who wanted to learn it and had even made Prince their master. Prince did not hold back and taught them everything he knew. However, the results only showed the existence of "talent" in this world.

    "OMG, where is thispany from? An?" Qin Rong could not believe it. If it was real, wouldn¡¯t the world be filled with "Princes"?

    Prince smiled and said, "It isn¡¯t from An. OMG is from Earth, the manufacturer of Hercules. I do hope that it is real. It might just be the destined mech for me!"

    Prince was sincere when he said those words. In order to use his signature move, he was forced to use the War Emperor V and to equip himself with the Electrical Halberd. If the other party banned the use of his mech, his ability would instantly decrease by 30%. If was able to use another mech that could execute his signature move, the opponent¡¯s n to ban the use of certain mecha would be severely affected. To ban him from the use of two different mecha would alsopromise his own team¡¯s options. In such a case, Prince would have more flexibility in deciding a strategy.

    Qin Rongughed. "Let¡¯s do it together, then. No matter how the mech turns out, with you as my teammate, we will be guaranteed a victory."

    In his mind, he thought to himself, "OMG? I remember it now. They are a manufacturer of agricultural-use mecha. Why the heck are they meddling with military-based mecha...?"

 Chapter 241: Thunderous

    Chapter 241: Thunderous

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Prince had logged into his other ount used specifically for testing out new mecha. While testing out the new mecha, he would likely have various flops. To let his teammates down while he was ying his main ount just wouldn¡¯t do.

    Moreover, if he was to try to carry Qin Rong in his main ount, the opponents he would face would be terrifying... He wouldn¡¯t be able to carry them at all.

    However, since he was on his alternate ount, Prince was not as worried. It should be alright. Although he had only watched the introductory video for the Wind God, he would still be able to carry his teammates at this level no matter how bad the mech might be.

    After all, he was a champion.

    Prince was full of confidence. He had opened the introductory video about OMG¡¯s Wind God again to try to better understand it.

    The Wind God was smaller in size rtive to other ordinary mecha as was introduced in the introductory video. As for its avable weapons, the main weapon was the retractable ded fist used in closebat and the regrser gun. Itcked effective long range capability and was ssified as a closebat, scout-type mech.

    The core system was called the Maic Source Discement System. The projection device was found within the arm. The maic source device could be projected outwards. Once shot out, the maic source device could project a w to fix it into a specific position. Within three seconds, the maic source device would emit a strong maic field. Together with the core device found in the Wind God, a resonant attraction effect could be achieved. With control of the mech¡¯s engine and the use of the attraction force from the resonance of maic fields, one would be able to achieve a terrifying extreme movement speed simr to the effect of warping.

    Compared to the One-Two Combo, the distance travelled would be further while being a quicker and more elegant movement.

    It would indeed be more impressive. Prince nodded. This was the main reason he was interested in this new mech.

    However, when one had a beautiful dream, reality would often provide a rude awakening.

    After 10 minutes...

    Boom!

    Prince was attempting to use the maic source device for a discement movement. However, he was barely able to dodge the attacks of the opponent as he mmed himself into the ground with the maic field. What the hell? You called this discement movement? The speed in which one moved over was so slow that everyone else would know the direction of your movement. He was basically a moving target board!

    What crap was this? Maic source discement system? It should be renamed to "moving target system" instead!

    After mming himself into the ground, he continued to roll across the ground to avoid the attacksing at him. It made Prince embarrassed. Prince was able to avoid the opponents¡¯ attacks. This was the fifth time he failed in utilizing the discement movement. The maic field from the maic source device and the core device within the Wind God Mech were indeed able to achieve an instantaneous discement movement effect. However, the instantaneous burst was something that was hard to coordinate. Even if one was able to control the engine, the speed of the discement movement when executed wrongly was at the level of a moving target for aputer! In his five attempts, Prince had relied on his own ability to move away embarrassingly from the attacks of his opponent.

    The unique point about this mech was the discement movement system. Its ability to fight in a solo match was average. Its speed and agility were also average rtive to other scout-type mecha with no advantages whatsoever. In fact, its firepower was even weaker...

    In the public channel, the opponents had begun to taunt Prince. Hahaha, what an interesting "feeder". Even the way he "fed" was lively and worth watching again.

    This match...

    Prince and Qin Rong were defeated. Although it wasn¡¯t his main ount, Prince was still able to reach the top ranks within the diamond 1 league. After facing these opponents and failing to carry the two girls, the two girls blinked at each other and went silent.

    Prince¡¯s face was livid with anger and said, "Let me try it out again on my own." Damn, could it be that it was due to him not being able to control it well? This was something that Prince could not agree with!

    The two girls said in unison, "Let¡¯s do it together."

    Eh, Qin Rong was startled for a moment. He thought that the two girls just wanted to be carried and would have fled when the situation didn¡¯t feel right. However, they had decided to stick together.

    The girls weren¡¯t dumb. They knew that it was the champion Prince from the video feed! Even if they were to lose some points today, they could earn them back in the future. Moreover, he was a champion! To lose while apanying the champion in trying out new mecha wasn¡¯t much of a big issue.

    When girls yed the game, what they focused on wasn¡¯t the different ranks and levels.

    The few of them had made up their minds and started round after round together. Prince had also made up his mind to train himself in the use of the new mech. However, the more he trained, the more he felt that it was impossible. Of course, there were times when he seeded in achieving high speed discement movement. However, after the discement movement, the mech was either facing the ground or had its back facing the enemy and not the desired attacking position. When he tried to adjust the mech, it was toote and the opponent would have pounced on him directly and killed him with their knives.

    Simr scenarios were happening everywhere as everyone tested the new mecha.

    It was also happening in various leagues. Among those who felt that they were the pros among other yers, after trying out the new mech from the Arbiter Republic, they couldn¡¯t help but feel great about it. Although they weren¡¯t too familiar with it, the performance of the mech was truly outstanding. After a few rounds, its winning percentage had reached 60%. For a new mech that no one was familiar with, this was already an outrageous number.

    After a while, they found out that there was another new mech included in the update package suddenly. OMG¡¯s Wind God?

    Aiya? OMG? Wasn¡¯t that thepany that focused on the production of agricultural-based mech?

    Although they were rather famous recently, they were still known for producing mecha.

    After the pros, who had additional money to spare, watched the exnation guide, they couldn¡¯t help but start to curse. The discement movement of the mech was too cool and impressive! They decisively decided to try it out.

    After their trials, they couldn¡¯t help but feel like cursing endlessly. After all, they were still professionals! Although they might not be famous, they were still known by others. One could easily recognize the IDs of these yers.

    However, once they tried using the Wind God Mech, they were flopping around in various ways. These were flops that were absolutely disgraceful

    After a night had passed, the forum on the official CT site exploded.

    There were thunderous and incessant insults about the mech.

    "Are they making a joke in the new update? How could such a weird thing manage to find its way in?"

    "I tried using it till I was demoted, and yet I couldn¡¯t sessfully pull off the discement movement even once! What kind of crappy mech is this? Rubbish!"

    "OMG, I*** (Thisment had been automatically censored due to the use of vulgarities)"

    "CT, are you sick? How dare you introduce a prototype mech with an even more impressive introductory video on its abilities? Scammers!"

    These types ofments weren¡¯t deleted by the forum administrators immediately and was left untouched for five minutes before being deleted.

    A widely recognised management ount, "Guan Li Yuan," had also posted a thread after the incident. He wrote, "I was able to perform discement movement consistently after dropping from tinum 1 to tinum 5. However, the speed..."

    Below was an embedded video. The speed was probably slightly faster than just pushing the mech at full speed. It was totally useless.

    This video was just the beginning. Various other videos emerged and most of them were "trolls" with OMG¡¯spany logo. "OMG, oh, my god, please focus on the production of tractors. Really, don¡¯t try to venture towards the military-use mech market. "

    After which, OMG¡¯s official site was also under attack. Although it wasn¡¯t breached, thements section was down after a DDOS attack.

    "Get out of the harsh military-use mech market, XX Corps hase to spam your forum!"

    Simr slogans and calls were on over 10,000 different webpages. OMG¡¯s website administrator could only stopments from being left on the website. However, this had resulted in the loss of confidence of potential customers who had real inquiries.

    The implications were getting wider and more serious. Solon had never foreseen that there would be such an intense outcry, nor that there would be so many huge problems with this mech. Even Prince had expressed concerns over the discement movement and said that it would require a huge amount of time to practice. His other ount had dropped from diamond 1 to diamond 5 before he had some insight on how to perform it. However, he had only managed to pull it off sessfully three times out of 10 tries.

    The CT executives had also heard calls from theirpetitors about this. Furthermore, Solon had just risen to his current position. The first thing he did had essentially triggered a magnitude 10 earthquake! Was he really fit to be in such a role? Although his past results were solid, had he be too arrogant?

    The introduction of the prototype mech was slightly overwhelming. However, when it came to business, this was not a big issue. Even if the performance of the mech was inferior, such a situation should not have happened normally. Solon was not an inexperienced greenhorn. His intuition told him that as OMG wanted to enter the military-use mecha market, it had likely triggered somepetition.

    Under normal circumstances, CT would have preferred to maintain good rtionships with all thepanies as it was beneficial to both parties. There was no need to offend anyone because of OMG. Although these otherpanies would not protest overtly, they would show their displeasure through alternate means.

    However, as this matter involved Skeleton, it was apletely different situation altogether.

    Although Solon was able to hold on, Ye Zisu was suffering from a lot of k herself.

 Chapter 242: Who Dares to Bully Zisu?

    Chapter 242: Who Dares to Bully Zisu?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Emergency board meeting!!!

    Due to the need for major capital funding for OMG¡¯s recent rapid expansion, their shares had be more diluted and widely held. If all the directors decided to pool their shares together, it could result in a major impact on thepany.

    "Too eager to achieve sess and shortsightedness! We were in support for military-use mecha. However, as a start, why did we go with something as uncertain as this? Why didn¡¯t we use a sessful and stable mech to prate the market?"

    "Such risky strategies are only used by those unknown smallpanies. Have we, OMG, be reckless too?"

    "To be able to secure the distribution channel through CT was a huge opportunity. However, the mech isn¡¯t ready for it and the opportunity was wasted."

    "It wasn¡¯t simply just a waste. This will even have huge impacts on the reputation of OMG. The normal operations of the official website were affected and various retailers have indicated a fall in sales."

    "Such a big proposal should¡¯ve been given to a more experienced designer. Although we could all acknowledge the talents of Ye Zisu in design, she is still a student after all and should start by learning," said the head of the design department calmly. Ye Zisu¡¯s n had resulted in the weakening of his authority indirectly.

    The opposing party, who had held back for a long time, had started their barrage of attacks. Ye Zisu¡¯s establishment of the sales channel through CT had resulted in them losing face previously. However, this might have turned out to be a great thing for them!

    The little kid must have been dreaming and thought that sess could be achieved easily!

    Investors did not want the Ye family¡¯s dominance in OMG to be further intensified. They had also been using the slow process of wearing them down to gradually seize control on operating decisions. After all, Ye Bingwen couldn¡¯t be sitting in that position forever!

    As long as they could dismiss the idea of Ye Zisu seeding the business, other shareholders and management would lean towards the investors in consideration for the future of thepany.

    Ye Bingwen was frowning and took a look at Ye Zisu, who was sitting at one side. "Enough! Since the incident has urred, it will not help even if you continue to ask more questions now. This was a new endeavour. Although a failure is still a failure, if we did not even dare to attempt, how could we talk about bing bigger and stronger? For now, let¡¯s concentrate on how to solve the problem. What thoughts does the PR department have?"

    Ye Bingwen had spoken and the directors went silent. Ye Bingwen¡¯s still had some authority and awe in thepany. However, if this matter wasn¡¯t handled well, Ye Zisu would likely not be able to intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs in the future, especially in the important R&D department.

    In fact, the rationale behind everyone dwelling on this incident and ying the me game wasn¡¯t to be objective but was to make use of the incident to suppress the Ye family¡¯s prestige and authority in thepany. By doing so, their own prestige and authority would increase by a certain level. Fighting over control rights and scheming against one another wasn¡¯t unique to a bigpany. Of course, this had to be done within the confines of the rules and kept behind the scenes.

    Ye Zisu bit her lip and kept silent. She was still feeling confident about it. The data from the experiment was still within her expectations...

    The head of the emergency PR department spoke again. "The current situation has not reached the stage where it is unsalvageable. After all, it has only been on CT for a week. I rmend that we immediately stop this mech model and take the initiative to admit our mistake by announcing that the Wind God isn¡¯t a mature prototype. Being on CT was for the purpose of collecting more data and we would never allow such an unstable and uncertain mech to be avable on the market..."

    Taking the initiative to admit their mistakes and lowering their position might be able to gain some sympathy votes. After all, it was only avable online in CT and had not reached such an unsalvageable point in reality.

    As they were talking about the details of the solution proposal, the head of the PR department received a Skylink message. He scanned through the message and his face changed. "There¡¯s a live news channel and I feel that everyone should take a look."

    As they spoke, they switched on therge screen on the meeting room and connected it to a television news channel.

    Eurozone Chronos Mech Design Academy, Deputy Chief Designer, Professor Cronin.

    A sentence of words appeared at the bottom right corner of the screen, exining the position and identity of the person in the screen.

    This was a news report regarding OMG¡¯s Wind God. Initially, it was just ordinary news. However, the other party was able to invite the deputy chief designer of the Chronos Mech Design Academy for the show. The level of influence changed in an instant.

    The Chronos Mech Design Academy was the property of the Chronos family. Its influence wasn¡¯t limited to just Earth, but the entire Sr System.

    "... Cough, cough. I have heard that the chief designer of the Wind God is a little girl called Ye Zisu, who is the only daughter of Ye Bingwei. All I can say is that OMG was too immature and shortsighted by cing family session first. This is against what is expected of argepany and enterprise. In the face of his daughter¡¯s request, Ye Bingwen¡¯s brilliant reputation was irrevocably lost..."

    Cronin said calmly and confidently.

    "However, if the high speed discement movement system is achievable, could it be a cross generational innovation? Rumours have it that the data shows that the Wind God is able to achieve it."

    "It would be right theoretically. In general, the direction is correct. I believed that Miss Ye has taken inspirations from Antis mecha and the data release might show that it is possible. However, data is dead. Practical assessments are the barometer for everything in reality. Practically, we couldn¡¯t just try to achieve discement movement for the sake of discement movement, right? We shouldn¡¯t just discard everything for the sake of the end result. Mecha aren¡¯t data toys. To be a qualified mech designer, just having ideas is simply not enough. It is necessary to have the brains to determine the direction based on various considerations ..."

    It was incessant criticism from someone standing at the highest point.

    In the meeting room of OMG, Ye Bingwen¡¯s face turned livid. He waved his hands, switched off the television, and said, "Enough. We shall leave it to the PR department to handle it. The Wind God project will be suspended. There is no need to suspend the operations with CT. Since the problems have surfaced, we should just take this chance to expose all the problems so we can improve upon it and decide on the next move."

    Ye Zisu moved her lips but wasn¡¯t able to say a word. She couldn¡¯t say anything.

    The board meeting was dismissed and the investors could be seenughing. These sly old foxes were wearing smiles at this juncture and were even trying to encourage Ye Zisu.

    Ye Bingwen was able to regain hisposure now. To suffer setbacks in business was to be expected.

    "Zisu, are you feeling a bit depressed?" There was only the two of them left in the meeting room.

    "It was all my fault..." said Ye Zisu. She had never expected the implications to be so widespread. A new mech model having problems was a normal situation, but...

    "Zisu, this matter isn¡¯t directly about you. Whether the mech is good or bad, we have opponents both internally and externally. This is what business is about. It isn¡¯t enough to just close our eyes and focus on doing our work. No matter whether it is a sess or a failure, this will be a very good trial for you. You are my daughter and I believe you will be able to get through this."

    Ye Bingwen said this with a smile. Only those who had experienced major ups and downs in life could still smile at this juncture.

    However, Ye Bingwen did not try to say any other things. Zisu would still have to ovee this herself.

    Ye Zisu was just a little girl with passions and dreams. However, her thinking was too na?ve.

    Mecha were ultimately practical machines. Once the mech model was produced, there were still many external factors to consider.

    The Chronos family had almost monopolised the entire military industry. However, the way they did their business was too ruthless and did not give any chance for others.

    This was also within the expectations of Ye Bingwen. However, if thepany wanted to develop further, this was a step that must be taken and this type of pain had to be experienced.

    Standing outside the window and looking at the despondent Ye Zisu, Ye Bingwen let out a sigh. In fact, he had expected it to be like this. However, this would be a trial for Ye Zisu, and if she could ovee it, there would be nothing too difficult for her in the future.

    Wang Zheng felt a little strange when he received a Skylink message from Ye Zisu. From his impression of Ye Zisu, she was someone who was always optimistic. It seemed that something had happened this time.

    "Zisu, what was the issue? Why didn¡¯t you give me a smile when you saw your Professor Wang. That was kind of disrespectful!"

    Wang Zheng said while pretending to be serious about it. However, it seemed that this joke... wasn¡¯t too sessful.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes swelled up and turned red. She could no longer hold back and tears flowed down quickly.

    Wang Zheng was most afraid of girls crying, especially if she was his close friend. He clumsily tried to look for tissues, but he did not have any such things.

    "Don¡¯t cry, Zisu. Tell me who bullied you. I will go teach him a lesson!"

    This was the first time that Ye Zisu had lost control. She had expected too much recently and was under too much pressure.

    After crying for a while, she saw the clumsy looks of Wang Zheng and couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "I¡¯m sorry."

    "Look at what you¡¯re saying. You¡¯re not treating me as your closest friend. What happened? You¡¯re making me even more anxious by not telling me anything," said Wang Zheng. "Oh, damn, whoever dared to bully Zisu, I will kill him!"

    Ye Zisu shook her head slightly and let out a sigh. She forced a smile and said, "It seems that my first model will end up as a failure."

    Ye Zisu told Wang Zheng about the incident briefly. Wang Zheng was able to understand immediately. He had been busy with his work as a professor recently and had forgotten about this matter.

    "When Ipared the introduction video you showed with the data provided, it didn¡¯t feel that it would end up in such a way."

    "There might be other factors, but the practical usage of the mech was indeed not very good."

    For a girl to enter the world of mech design, the pressure she faced had to be very great. In the world of mecha, the norm was to have no girls around.

    "Oh, really, as your best friend, I haven¡¯t even tried out your first model design. Let¡¯s go. Let this ace mech pilot test out the performance of the mech!"

    Said Wang Zheng.

    "You? Ah, oh, right, forgot about it!" said Ye Zisu as she just remembered who Wang Zheng was.

    Wang Zheng brought Ye Zisu to the Brothers Net Caf¨¦. The boss of the caf¨¦ took a long stare at Ye Zisu before secretly giving Wang Zheng a thumbs up. This guy did have some capabilities.

    Wang Zheng was toozy to exin. As he entered CT, he thought that Solon was rather efficient and serious in his work and had uploaded the new mech design. It was truly because of him that Solon had done so. Although this type of mech did not have any special decorations and looked ordinary from the outside, it was consistent with Wang Zheng¡¯s design and idea. It was also veryfortable.

    Ye Zesu looked at Wang Zheng quietly from the side. Wang Zheng had entered the mech and both of them chose a practice map.

    The Wind God was running and hopping around the practice area, getting used to the mech.

    "How is it?" asked Ye Zisu as she was still flustered. She had suffered too huge a blow, and Wang Zheng was herst ray of hope.

 Chapter 243: Time to Stoke the Fire

    Chapter 243: Time to Stoke the Fire

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng kept quiet. A lot of effort must have been put into designing this type of mech. The designs of the limbs were extraordinary. More urately, this type of mech could not be operated using the usual methods. Just like the yer, this type had unique steps.

    Zoom!

    The maic source fired out, hitting right on the wall. Wang Zheng used the speed from theunch and his own strength to control the mech just as the the maic force erupted. The force was greatest in the first two seconds ofunching. By the third second, the force would weaken. Beyond that, there was no need to even think about getting away.

    Thus, quick response and good judgement were needed to be executed in alignment. Otherwise, the attempt would cause a deceleration or even fail to fire.

    F*ck!

    Wang Zheng could not help but curse. What kind of damned steps needed to be taken to use this mech?

    Zoom!

    Zoom!

    Ratatat ratatat ratatat...

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    A mech shed like a phantom across the training area. Ye Zisu teared up, though with a smile on her face.

    Solon was calm. The OMG matter did not affect him much. At the very most, there would be some doubts, but in this day and age, who wouldn¡¯t be doubted? It was merely a drizzle. Nothing more.

    The Skylink rang. A message. Another round of questioning? He couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    ..... that ringtone...?

    Solon jumped. Damn! It was Skeleton!

    Skeleton had sent him a message! GOD!

    Despite his high rank and authority, Solon was riled up. But upon seeing the contents of the message, he was stunned.

    "Increase the promotional efforts for the Wind God Mech. This weekend, I¡¯ll be using this one mech to defeat a hundred!"

    What?

    What?

    What?

    Did this mean that Skeleton thought highly of this mech?

    But both veterans and amateurs had already expressed a thorough rejection for this type of mech.

    Using one to defeat a hundred?

    Battling a hundred mechs would be a mini troop battle. But in a mixed battle war like this, he wanted to beat a hundred all on his own?

    Was that a joke?

    April Fool¡¯s?

    Wails and cries erupted in the office, startling the workers outside. The CEO seemed emotionally unstable these days, so it would be wise not to provoke him in any way.

    Under CT¡¯s new product column, there was yet another product that wowed countless yers.

    The silver version of OMG¡¯stest Wind God Mech.

    This was CT¡¯s own mech packaging. There was no difference in functions and specifications, just using colors to create a special effect, making it more morous and eye-catching. But only celebrities and highly recognised mecha pilots would rmend such a mboyant skin.

    Wind God?

    Was that Solon being arrogant and foolish?

    This silver model turbo mech was decorated with a huge OMG logo in the middle.

    Normally, the sale of new designs would see the highest rate within the first 24 hours of release. But for this model, the number of sales after 24 hours was one.

    Everyone wondered who this one good samaritan was.

    Rumors and gossip were all over the forums - did Solon and OMG have some kind of beef?

    They were definitely pushing OMG into the deep waters. But it seemed problematic, since he was the CEO of CT. He could not possibly act so irrationally, using his authority to start a project with the sole purpose pissing off others.

    Plus, every project would have to be audited at the end of the year. Even though he wouldn¡¯t get into any trouble for doing whatever he liked, it would nheless leave a bad impression on the board of directors.

    It didn¡¯t seem like something a logical person would do.

    Yet it happened.

    OMG was holding frequent internal meetings, and this time around, Zisu didn¡¯t even show up. Ye Bingwen was under a lot of pressure. The PR department had sent out an emergency request for OMG to take this model down.

    Ye Bingwen initially wanted to hold on to see if things would change for the better. But given the turn of events, they had to pull all the stops or the consequences would be unbearable.

    Surprisingly, CT had rejected to do so and requested to execute the contract topletion, with no room for negotiation.

    Ye Bingwen and most of the people in the board of directors had sensed that something was off.

    Theirpetitors had made a move!

    From sparking an attack in the very beginning, to forcing them to push on ahead, they had calcted every single step to corner OMG.

    Business was war. It was dangerous to let your enemies, especially such powerful ones, get ahold of any opportunities.

    The Chronos family was blunt when it came topanies that had an interest in entering the military-use industry. But they did not expect that their opponent could ce them in a passive position just by using a simple trick.

    In reality, from nning to execution, OMG had taken 10 years to prepare, and they made a move only after their space exploration projects received attention from the Milky Way Alliance. Their preparations were ample. But nobody had expected them to hit a block with just the first step.

    Ye Bingwen was someone who had been through a great deal. In the face of these obstacles, he was able to remain calm. Since they had a problem with their rivals, they could not simply take their product off the shelves. An arrow fired would never return. They had to work on the mech itself.

    At the board meeting, Ye Bingwen raised his voice. "Since those people are out to battle, we will call for a war! Get R&D to collect whatever info they can and fix it!"

    Since there was no way out of it, they could only face the music. If they lost, they¡¯d pull out of the military business. If they won, they¡¯d have a new market and their opponents would, in turn, have promoted their cause.

    At this stage, it wouldn¡¯t work if they didn¡¯t show some gusto.

    When the meeting ended, Ye Bingwen contacted Zisu. "Hey,ss. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about what¡¯s happened with CT. Looking at it from a different angle, it could well be a good thing. Since there¡¯s no way out, we¡¯ll fight them head on. How confident are you with the design?"

    Truth be told, Ye Bingwen was a good father. He did not want his daughter to research mecha, neither did he intend to make Zisu take over hispany. He was fine with having a professional manager taking care of things. But unlike other girls, his daughter had a strong interest in mecha from a very young age. It was not something he nurtured as a father.

    Zisu was indeed extremely talented in designing mecha. Ye Bingwen was only helping his daughter realize her dreams by putting in time and financial support.

    Seeing that Ye Zisu had nothing to say, Ye Bingwen sighed. "It¡¯s really stressful this time around. If we can¡¯t break into the market, the R&D ns will have to be cast aside."

    "Would you like to see a good show, Dad?"

    "A good show?" Ye Bingwen was not in the mood to watch any shows.

    "From now on, you shall stay out of all of this. Don¡¯t interfere. Let it develop all on its own. You¡¯ll see results not too long from now. The R&D team will be taken care of. We¡¯ve sessfully applied for a patent. Have faith in my design," said Ye Zisu.

    After hanging up on the Skylink, Ye Bingwen was bewildered. His daughter¡¯s voice had regained confidence and calmness.

    Ye Bingwen shook his head. He had no idea what this girl was up to. Could it be that she was the one behind this CT incident?

    Ye Bingwen had different beliefs from others. Ordinary parents were terrified of their children making mistakes, so they would stop them from doing many things. But Ye Bingwen disagreed. He believed that people grew from making mistakes. As long as the path was right, it didn¡¯t matter what his child did. Mistakes were good.

    Moreover, who was to judge these things anyway?

    Back in the dormitory, Ye Zisu was reading all the negativements with zest. People had made the Wind God soundpletely useless, saying that there was hope for it to win the "Worst Design Award".

    To top it off, there were even tabloid journalists who wanted to interview her. Bad news always travelled fast.

    "Zisu, are you alright? Why are you reading such things? These people just want to watch the world burn!" said An Mei. As her best friend, An Mei was worried something bad would happen to Ye Zisu.

    Ye Zisu smiled. "Don¡¯t worry. Criticisms are also forms of encouragement. Some of thesements make good sense too. They can be used as feedback for improvement."

    An Mei stared. She had heard from Yan Xiaosu about what happened at OMG. This was OMG¡¯s first and most important step for its ns in the future, but they¡¯d already taken a blow.

    For bigpanies like that, it was not merely a failed project. The reactions that followed could cause serious repercussions. This project was led by Ye Zisu. If she failed, she¡¯d have to be responsible for it.

    "It¡¯s really fine. The final winner isn¡¯t out yet." Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes shone brightly.

    "Boss, what are we having for dinner toni... This is interesting, OMG digging their own grave!"

    Fatty Fei was Li Er¡¯s most faithful follower. His number one concern was food, but when Li Er stared at him, he changed the subject immediately, when, in fact, he had zero interest in international affairs.

    Li Er had just finished reading the report he received on his Skylink. "A farming toolspany with big ambitions. Too bad they¡¯re heading in the wrong direction."

    "Yeah, yeah." Luo Fei nodded his head vigorously. He could now understand how scary thepetition was in the military tools industry. Attacking one another was asmon as meal times. "But it is strange. Why would CT promote it despite knowing it wouldn¡¯t work? Does OMG have other rivals?"

    Li Er nced at him coldly. Once the Chronos family took action, everybody else could only stand by and watch. If the CT incident was not done by his people, it could only be Solon himself. It was a pity the men he nted there had been asked to leave.

    ....OMG itself?

    They were that confident about this mech?

    Li Er had an odd feeling. He liked watching his prey struggle, but he didn¡¯t like it if they did something he couldn¡¯t understand.

    "Maybe they¡¯re taking a gamble," Fatty said to himself.

    Li Er nodded. It could only be understood this way. But he still could not shake that odd feeling off.

    "Boss, any rewards for doing well at IG?" Fatty asked, gleaming.

    "Who are you eyeing this time around? Can you have a little backbone? Last time, you only asked for an autograph, what a waste!" Li Er could not stand him. He thought Fatty wanted to do something obscene, so he had paid 5 million dors for it.

    That one night had a huge price tag. Surely some things could not be achieved with wealth. The status of the Chronos family was key. Nobody dared offend them.

    Luo Fei scratched his head. "I wanted to do something, but the moment I saw her, I lost all my energy and soul. I was left with just skins."

    Li Erughed. He had forgotten that Luo Fei¡¯s ability was in the phase of rapid advancement and that he could finally see what others were capable of. Women like her were simply flesh and bones with a rotten soul. No one with Ability X would be interested.

 Chapter 244: Old Deerâ€™s Solo Fighting Dream

    Chapter 244: Old Deer¡¯s Solo Fighting Dream

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At Ares College, Wang Zheng and friends were getting better in their group training. Their equipment might not have been the best, but that made them cherish it even more. They would pay more attention and feel things in greater detail when operating the mechs.

    After two hours of training, they were all hot and sweaty. In Zhang Shan¡¯s case, using Ability X once a day was pretty good. But this one-time use was important. He had to pay close attention and get it right based on memories and grasp it well. After all, Zhang Shan was no simpleton.

    "Well, somehow I feel that I perform better with Wang Zheng around. The ability flows through better,"

    Zhang Shan said as he gulped water down.

    "I feel so too!"

    "Same."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan chimed in agreement.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or to cry at this. "Don¡¯t look at me that way. I¡¯m not cake."

    Wang Zheng was aware that his ability had awakened, it was just that there were issues when he used it.

    For some reason, his Ability X was... too powerful. His body could not take it. It was okay if he were to use mental strength, but when it converted to Ability X, things were tougher.

    This could also be the reason why he hadn¡¯t made any breakthroughs in the past. It was his body¡¯s defense mechanism. Right now, only training the Primordial Regression Technique could help.

    "Even then, the effects are pretty good. This time around, we will stand a chance in a fight!" Zhang Shan was full of ambition.

    "Let¡¯s hope that you¡¯ll be able to move a meter when the battle begins. Otherwise, we¡¯ll just be there to watch others fight," Zhang Runan said.

    Making the mech move was a heavy burden for Zhang Shan, but he was making improvements every day.

    "Hah. Sister Nan... Hey, did you guys notice? Sister Nan seems to have be more good-looking."

    "Are you itching to be beaten up, Zhang Shan?" Zhang Runan raised her brows.

    "Really! I swear to the heavens!"

    "Yeah! Nicer, gentler curves."

    "Hehe. Are you guys looking for a treat? Alright then, dinner¡¯s on me."

    "Long live Sister Nan!"

    Zhang Runan knew that her Ability was stabilizing. Just as Zhang Shan said, Wang Zheng was like some sort of energy source, enriching those around him.

    Deep inside, Wang Zheng knew that this was actually caused by his powerful ability causing a reaction in others when used and amplified in the surroundings, and not some kind of enhancing ability.

    If only he could use his ability as he wished... it would be such a wonderful thing. The war god Bonehead talked about... would truly exist.

    That night, the official CT site made an announcement that went viral instantaneously.

    Never was there ever a public announcement that could go so crazily viral that in just half an hour, close to ten million people had replied.

    Skeleton wanted to take on a hundred people on his own!

    The officials wanted to pick a hundred candidates from Earth to take part in this battle.

    This was definitely something that would make people go nuts.

    One against one hundred?

    Was that even possible?

    The answer was definitely no. No one type of mech could withstand a battle like that. Had he never heard of concentrated fire?

    No one could blow up a mech with just one shot, let alone the worstser guns.

    Closebat?

    Everybody would be usingser rifles. Even if they were to stand still for you to attack, the mech would run out of energy!

    If it were anyone else, everybody would think it was an act of an insane person, but... this was Devil King Skeleton!

    The entire Earth region was impassioned. More urately, yers from the Moon and other areas were all fired up.

    They had all flocked to sign up, but it was limited to Earth yers only. Other areas could only watch.

    Who was the most excited? Who was the most agitated? Who remained the most logical?

    Old Deer!

    Only Old Deer!

    The Deer God had decisively sent out an invitation to everyone in his district. It was time to put Skeleton¡¯s winning streak to an end.

    He, the legendary, undefeatable Deer God, was finally making a move.

    Old Deer had made it clear long ago that the day he took action would be the time Skeleton¡¯s tale woulde to an end.

    He wanted to take on Skeleton one on one!!!

    ... a one-on-one battle with 99 bodyguards!

    Still a one-on-one!

    The best part was, he had obtained 50 ces from Solon. Of course, it was unclear what methods he had used to get hold of them.

    The conditions Solonid out were simple: ranked above tinum, more than two years of battle experience, whether they were solo or team yers didn¡¯t matter.

    Qualified yers were randomly selected. The lucky chosen ones would get an opportunity to end Skeleton and be a war god.

    Want to take on a leading role? Bring it on!

    Old Deer¡¯s deep voice had attractive qualities in it. Never think that Old Deercked supporters.

    On the contrary, his fans had formed a group called the Deer Isle, and Old Deer was the Isle¡¯s owner.

    Countless yers went crazy over these 99 ces. This was going to be a grand event.

    The major forums had calcted and put up the winning rates. Apart from the Shadow Executioner MK, there were no other mechs that possessed solo battle capabilities that could aplish this.

    Plus, it would be highly stressful since a carpet search could be conducted within the conventional battle maps with a hundred people.

    Moreover, Old Deer was a truly deserving leader. Given how well he understood Skeleton, he would definitelye up with a strategy to deal with him specifically.

    Old Deer had given word that he would definitely defeat Skeleton. If Skeleton could beat him under such circumstances, he would drink a hundred cartons of milk.

    An average person would be killed with less than a hundred cartons. Old Deer was betting on his life!

    Was there a need for that?

    If he were to back out, he could forget about staying on in thementary industry. Was he just so confident?

    Or was that pre-battle pressure?

    The amount of attention this battle was receiving was unprecedented; it had far exceeded everything else.

    Of course, the Skeleton Corps did not take that lying down. Being thergest group in the Sr System, with members from many other districts, they were also busy recruiting.

    Spies?

    Instigators?

    All sorts of tricks and strategies,menting on all types of mech. Ten vs a hundred would do fine, but one...

    Even if the technology existed, it couldn¡¯t be put to use.

    Was it just a joke that had been taken too far?

    Spies, instigation, it could all be a joke. But everyone just could not seem toe up with other possibilities.

    Hercules? Courting death!

    Wargod No. 1? Not even close!

    Gold Guardian? Dream on!

    yer? No!

    The yer would be useful for moving in short distances, but the movement was limited to a straight line and it wouldn¡¯t be quick enough. With a hundred mecha to battle, it would only mean death.

    Jungle Scamper? Probably the only one with some hope.

    But the settings would have to be a jungle, one as huge as possible, for it to pull tricks and mount sneak attacks.

    Yet... it still wouldn¡¯t be reliable. It¡¯d be done for if the opponent used a couple more scout-type mechs.

    The entry requirement was to be tinum rank. One-on-one battles may require finer techniques, but in this case, tinum would be more than enough.

    Those who managed to make it to this level possessed good understanding of mecha and had their own opinions. They were actually pretty solid yers.

    Was that insanity or the ways of a god?

    The Milky Way Alliance Science Representation Team, led by Mu Fengchun, hadpleted their academic exchange and visit to the Sr System. Their unexpected visit was a huge form of encouragement to the Sr System¡¯s scientific world.

    The press conference was held on the Moon and was attended by scientists from hundreds of different areas of study. Mu Fengchun was on the chairperson¡¯s seat, answering question after questions posed by journalists.

    "Professor Mu, what do you think are the differences between the scientific environment here in the Sr System aspared to that of the Milky Way Alliance?"

    Mu Fengchun smiled and answered, "To me, the concept of difference does not exist. Every district has its own bottleneck and development periods. Right now, the Sr System is walking out of its slump. For example, in terms of space physics, the Sr System has opened up a whole new world for humankind. Their great contributions make them the leader in this aspect."

    p p p p... Deafening apuse ruptured.

    Given Mu Fengchun¡¯s status, hispliments were of great significance to the Sr System¡¯s scientific world.

    And it affirmed the Sr System¡¯s contributions to space physics.

    Following that, the other scientists reported their insights on this visit andmented on the results. They were all professional, scientific talks.

    When the press conference ended, the farewell partymenced. This visit was a sessful and fruitful one. Many partnerships were formed. It could be seen as a step forward for the Sr System¡¯s return to the stage of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Ai Te, the Chairperson of the Sr System Federation, also attended the farewell party, honoring the event.

    "Professor Mu, the Sr System wees you any time," the Chairperson said passionately while gripping Mu Fengchun¡¯s hand tightly, shaking it again and again.

    The elections were due next year, and in his term as Chairperson, he had managed to form many coborations with top-notch scientists like Mu Fengchun. Now he had many more things to emphasise and talk about in his campaign to run for the position for another term.

    Mu Fengchun replied, smiling, "The Sr System is very passionate about science. I shall visit again."

    "Please do so."

    "I will."

    After the Chairperson, came the chief of defense, Yutak. "Professor Mu, it has been very pleasant working with you. We wee you back here any time."

    "Yes, I will."

    One by one, the officials shook hands and chatted.

    It wasn¡¯t just Mu Fengchun. The other scientists also had their hands shaken. On the other end, journalists and photographers from all over the Sr System were taking pictures and recording this scene. It was an important moment for the Sr System. It had been a long time since theyst worked so closely with the top scientists from the Milky Way Alliance. The officials represented authority, and this news story would be fantastic in helping the public gain confidence. The Sr System rising once more, regaining significance in the Milky Way in terms of politics and in science.

    The scientist representatives naturally yed the most important role. Professor Xiao Fei - everybody knew for a fact that Mu Fengchun and the rest were all here because of her. On a deeper level, Xiao Fei and her team¡¯s potential had an extremely important ce in the future of science.

    The Sr System had three members in the top scientists¡¯ club, and all three were in Xiao Fei¡¯s team. It seemed like the Sr System Science College had to find a new ce.

    The grand event was broadcasted live across the entire Sr System.

    The host of the live broadcast introduced the founding andtest developments of the Sr System space project in detail.

    Once again, the whole Sr System was shown thetest development of the space project in full.

    Little Fortune Star Company.

    On the stock market, in a mere thirty minutes, Little Fortune Star Company¡¯s stock value skyrocketed to the maximum threshold. OMG also came close to arriving at the highest possible value. This allowed OMG, who was troubled by the new mech developments, to take a short breather.

    Because of the negative impacts they had been faced with, OMG¡¯s growth in the future was not too optimistic, unlike smallpanies like Little Fortune Star that had a long way to go and much more room for growth. As of now, to this extremely fortunate smallpany, the owner¡¯s only trouble was how it should spend its money.

    No doubt, this trouble was in itself a blessing.

 Chapter 245: Destined Battle Determining Oneâ€™s Future!

    Chapter 245: Destined Battle Determining One¡¯s Future! (Rags or Riches!)

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    When Mu Fengchun got into the ship sent by the Milky Way Alliance, it was finally quiet. He let out a long sigh as the ship slowly began to move. They left the Moon¡¯s space station and were gradually guided out and away from the Moon¡¯s gravitational field.

    Eyes closed, quietly resting... or at least that was what it seemed. A ray of light invisible to the naked eye emitted from Mu Fengchun¡¯s Skylink and scanned the entire lounge.

    Momentster, the Skylink vibrated.

    Mu Fengchun opened his eyes and swiped the Skylink screen, opening up the contact.

    "Mr. J."

    Voice confirmation.

    The screen split open and the voice was confirmed, opening the hidden contact "Mr. J".

    "Dial."

    Bustling noises came through the Skylink.

    A pitch ck screen opened up.

    Mu Fengchun perked up instantly. He was rather aloof when dealing with the Chairperson and other officials. But now, his expression showed admiration.

    "Teacher... Yes... I¡¯ming back. It¡¯s been done... Don¡¯t worry, the follow-up ns..."

    In the history of mankind, whether in times of peace or war, there would always be groups with small numbers but with extraordinary power and influence.

    It was finally time for the second stage of IG. The original members and new members added up to a total of 72 people.

    This second phase was mainly focused on mech control. 12 people would be chosen to form a team to represent the Sr System andpete for the title of Best Mech Warrior in the Milky Way.

    And of course, based on the results from phases one and two, candidates would be chosen to run for the position of team captain, from which military representatives and team members would vote and choose their captain.

    This person would then, for a long time toe, represent the highest standards of the Sr System Federal Military College.

    Endless glory!

    Wang Zheng and friends received a notice. As Zhuo Mu looked at the notice, tears welled up in his eyes. He wanted to say some words of encouragement, but in the end, he didn¡¯t say a thing.

    This group of youngsters were doing great. They¡¯d be greeted by sess wherever they went.

    On the other hand, Luomu remained calm. "Believe in yourselves. Realize what you¡¯re capable of. You¡¯re all victors!"

    That marked the end of training in college. The next three days were meant for them to rest and get ready.

    Luomu and Zhuo Mu were going to get a drink. They¡¯d done everything within their limits.

    "Old pal, cheers! To the kids¡¯ victory!" Zhuo Mu said, with an air of arrogance.

    "Even though our conditions aren¡¯t great, these four children have put in their best. As long as they show what they are capable of, it¡¯ll be enough. Safety first."

    Luomu smiled. He was not a military man, so his way of thinking differed from Zhuo Mu¡¯s.

    Zhuo Mu burst outughing. "A hero alive and a hero dead! They have to do this with the spirit of fighting till death and show IG something different!"

    Throughout all these years, IG had been manipted by the same few forces. Thework of talents and the resources to nurture them were all supported by big financial groups.

    The reason for Ares College¡¯s gradual demise was theirck of backing in this area. Gu Te was not willing to let politics and financial benefits take control of the college, which, in turn, made Ares College suffer inpetitiveness.

    This phenomena was bingmon. Had themon peoplepletely lost their powers?

    Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were already waiting for Wang Zheng. There was a huge battle that night.

    "Where¡¯s An Mei?" Ye Zisu smiled.

    "Shopping," Yan Xiaosu replied.

    It was evident that Yan Xiaosu held a tight lip about Wang Zheng¡¯s other identity. Even towards An Mei, many a times Yan Xiaosu prioritised his brother over her.

    "I heard that OMG was unable to have a say on internal matters. Zisu, I think it¡¯s time your family increases your stakes in thepany, especially in financial terms. This thing will have a great impact in theter stages of thepany¡¯s development."

    Yan Xiaosu exined. A person grows and changes very quickly. Over the past year or so, Yan Xiaosu did not merely fool around in school. He had learned a great deal, and hispany¡¯s growth had opened his eyes to a world beyond. He was talented in this area, and he had his own views on certain matters.

    "Easier said than done," said Ye Zisu.

    "Heh. Oh, I¡¯ve been meaning to tell you. I started a daughterpany that has been buying yourpany¡¯s stocks on the free market. Of which, there are two major stockholder options, and they add up to roughly 20 percent of the total stock units. Coupled with the 39 percent your family owns, you¡¯d have thergest share if the deal goes well. I¡¯ll transfer the stock ownership to you," Yan Xiaosu said, gleaming.

    As OMG Company was faced with a series of problems, especially getting off on the wrong foot of the Chronos family, a number of stockholders considered pulling out, and Yan Xiaosu took hold of these opportunities. Of course, the stock options itself involved some degree of financial risk.

    Seeing Ye Zisu bewildered, Yan Xiaosu shrugged. "Alright, Boss asked me to do it. You can pretend to know nothing about this. It¡¯s actually a good thing for mypany, you know. We recently ran out of ces to spend our money. Now we¡¯re also considered OMG shareholders, and that improves my status, haha."

    Ye Zisu was at a loss of what to say. The two people who were most neglected at school were now in such powerful positions.

    And Ye Zisu was no fool. This type of purchase and gamble was quite a hefty investment, and the risks were rather high. As for benefits, there would be close to none in the short term. If the OMG R&D project were to fail, the investments would never be recovered.

    "Thank you."

    "Please don¡¯t stand on courtesy with me. Our lives depend on Boss¡¯ performance tonight. If he screws up, I may have to sell my body."

    Yan Xiaosu chuckled. Of course, he was just exaggerating, but the risks did exist.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hands were tied when it came to his two best friends. Wang Zheng¡¯s gym card was not from him - his reputation couldn¡¯t make it - it was signed by Ye Zisu, but she never let him tell Wang Zheng.

    In fact, purchasing OMG stocks wasn¡¯t so simple. It was Wang Zheng. Yan Xiaosu was not a prophet, so he couldn¡¯t possibly have known about OMG¡¯s internal affairs. Even though he had a way of doing business and was great at cutting deals, he could not predict or make big picture judgements like that.

    Given Wang Zheng¡¯s intelligence, he would seed in whatever he did.

    After understanding from Ye Zisu the circumstances of OMG, the key seemed to be prospects and stock value. At the same time, Little Fortune Star was faced with growth limitations since the tissue paper business would always remain as it is.

    Hence, this seemed to be a solution that would kill two birds with one stone.

    In terms of actual execution, this was Yan Xiaosu¡¯s area of study.

    As for Old Yan, since the sess of the space project, he had put absolute faith in Student Xiaosu. After all, Old Yan was not a professional at high level business administration. He used to only sell nothing but tissue paper.

    But no matter how he tried to cover it up, all Wang Zheng wanted was to help Ye Zisu get past this tough time, and yet he didn¡¯t want to let her know.

    The two of them, really.

    Life and love. Who other than the heavens understood it?

    "You¡¯re both early. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s kick some ass tonight,"

    Wang Zheng chuckled.

    "Boss, you better not let your guard down. Whether I be a wealthy man or a male prostitute, it all depends on this sale."

    Yan Xiaosu acted like a poor creature. Options were a harsh mechanism. It would only work if OMG¡¯s stocks managed to rise immensely, and that was not easily attainable even if they got the best of news.

    With all these calctions in mind, Yan Xiaosu felt that he had a 70-80 percent chance of sess.

    Believing in the Demon King Skeleton made a poor man rich!

    While he loved money, Yan Xiaosu saw it only as a tool to make himself happy. He was not the currency¡¯s ve.

    Even though there was still some time before it began, several broadcastingpanies¡¯petition channels had already taken their positions in all of CT¡¯s designated spectator spots, broadcasting the event live.

    And from here on, amentator was going to be a yer.

    Old Deer himself had the abilities of a Diamond-ranked yer. Abilities and being team captain were not directly rted, but as the leader of the ck Deers, he would not back down from bing captain.

    This battle was amply promoted. At the same time, CT officials had put out one million Federation Dors and a customser sword as reward for anyone who took down Skeleton. This was enough to make countless people fight with their lives.

    The chosen yers took their positions very early. Other than Old Deer, there were 21 Diamond-ranked yers, 39 tinum-ranks, and 39 Silver-ranks.

    The 99 yers entered the ad hoc Deer Isle Discussion Forum. Old Deer was already full of vigor, gantly giving instructions about his strategy.

    No kidding. He had been waiting for this day his entire life. There was no room for carelessness. He had to assign the troop with tactics and formation.

    "My dear brothers! Skeleton will most likely be using the Jungle Scamper. But it does not matter. Who cares what he chooses to use. It is most important that we are well organised! You¡¯ll be split into ten smaller teams. I¡¯ve picked out the leader for each. Remember! Follow yourmanding officers and do not let Skeleton have a single chance. Now¡¯s your time to fight for fame and glory!"

    Old Deer made his pre-battle speech in high fighting spirits. At that moment, he felt like a military general.

    "Old Deer is right! Skeleton will definitely think of breaking the formation up. As long as we remain firmly in position, we will be fishing in a bowl!"

    "Yes! Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t rush. Our friend Skeleton is good at making use of the terrain, and he may even y mind games. This is his only chance, but if we stand firm, he won¡¯t even have that chance! As for who deals the final strike, leave that up to fate! Deer God has made it clear, whoever it is, we will all celebrate his victory!"

    "That¡¯s right. I, Old Deer, am betting my life. One hundred cartons of milk can drown a pig. So, other than the killer, those who take part in the final kill will all get to have a show recorded specially by me. We will be brothers from then!"

    "FIGHT!"

    "Yes, fight! We have to persist in getting rid of his acts of heroism! The Ares Pact is a pact of teamwork and camaraderie! We will not back off! We will sink the boat!"

    "Kill, kill, kill~~~~~~~~~"

    It may have been a team put together hastily, but the atmosphere and energy couldn¡¯t be better. Old Deer had already used a number of tricks to rile everyone up. Little Skeleton, it¡¯s time we put an end to things.

 Chapter 246: Invincible Wind God!

    Chapter 246: Invincible Wind God!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Boss, VIP pre-orders are at 28 million, with VVIP making up more than 19 million." The staff constantly providedtest updates while Solon stood motionless.

    In actual fact, he¡¯d broken into cold sweat, his back dripping wet with perspiration. Skeleton loved ying such extreme games, but Solon was getting old, and this was a tad too much for him to handle.

    This situation was well within his expectations. This battle would definitely attract countless gamers from the Sr System.

    And even close to a million from outside the Sr System.

    "Just what mech will Skeleton be using this time?"

    "Jungle Scamper probably!"

    "I think the Overlord would be pretty good too. Escape using the Rocket Cannon at the right time!"

    "Tsk. Escape where? There¡¯d be people all over the ce."

    "The map must be humongous for there to be space to move about."

    "For a hundred mech battle, even thergest map would have limited space for him to run. But even with so many people, there¡¯d definitely be enough space to maneuver."

    "I received insider¡¯s info that the Deer Isle is tactically prepared. They¡¯re splitting into ten smaller teams and will maintain a lined formation to make sure Skeleton can¡¯t hide!!"

    "Damn! That¡¯s harsh!"

    Ten teams, nine around the perimeters, and one at the core. Each team given their ownmands, to avoid fighting on their own.

    The key to a team battle was order and discipline.

    The yers were of high standard. Coupled with the significance of this match, it would surely bring something different to the table. Moreover, they weren¡¯t taking part just to lose the match; they were all here to vye for fame.

    More urately, this was a manhunt.

    Wang Zheng and friends had booked a ce long ago. The four of them could have swapped for a better venue, but they were used to this. Brothers Net Cafe put them in a better battle mood.

    ...Brothers Net Cafe was getting cocky. They renamed themselves to Brothers Club. The Boss bought the next door over and expanded his business. Seemed like business had been brisktely.

    The spectator hall was packed full of people. Wang Zheng and friends quietly crept into their own battle rooms.

    Right before they began, Yan Xiaosu got nervous. "Boss, please don¡¯t rush into things. There are so many of them, just take your time."

    Wang Zheng smiled. It was indeed a problem in the past. But it wasn¡¯t an issue now.

    In bitter fights like this, a huge problem was yers getting too tired and bing unable to ensure proper physical control and mental condition towards thetter half of the fight. But now, Wang Zheng was on fire.

    Now that Old Deer was taking part in the match and was beingmented on, a temporarymentator took over.

    Chen Xiu!

    Super Xiu was extremely well known in the CT circle.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiumenting was another way in which the Skeleton Corps and ck Deer Team took shots at each other.

    Student Xiu donned an adorable outfit, instantly inviting screams from girls all over the ce.

    What a pretty little cutie!

    Skeleton came online. Both parties entered the battlefield.

    It had begun!

    The first step was to pick out a map.

    It was bound to be chosen by Wang Zheng¡¯s side, no doubt. But Wang Zheng¡¯s choice made the spectators¡¯ hearts drop.

    Wrong choice!

    Shaky hands?

    City Battle Map???

    God damn! The Jungle Scamper would be beaten up like a stray animal!

    Solon wore a grave expression. He now understood the situation. It seemed like he was the only one who knew what Skeleton was going to do.

    The number of VIP spectators broke the 30 million mark, breaking all records held by professional and amatuer games in the entire Sr System Federation. They also broke many other records, but all of these were unimportant.

    City Battle Map, one taking on a hundred. What sort of game was this?

    But it seemed like it wasn¡¯t a mistake.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun werementing on all sorts of possibilities with high spirits, but the moment they saw the choice made, they turned silent.

    They couldn¡¯tment further. No mech could work in this type of situation, only a jungle-type map with terrain that allowed for hiding would be useful. This...

    While buildings could provide shelter, he could be spotted in a nce.

    Entering the second step ¨C Mech Selection!

    In that instant, those with weak hearts felt like they were going into cardiac arrest.

    A mech appeared on Skeleton¡¯s interface.

    A mech shrouded by public rumors. A mech described as the trashiest mech of all time: OMG¡¯s Wind God.

    The problem was... damn, it was the silver version of the Wind God.

    So bright and shiny, was he afraid that people wouldn¡¯t know his location?

    This was sheer provocation!

    That¡¯s the response to Old Deer¡¯s cry for war?

    But that¡¯s too crazy!

    City Battle Map plus the Wind God mech...

    The 30 million live viewers were all at a loss of words.

    A farewell match?

    On the other side, all sorts of high-end mech entered. "My brothers! Warriors! Fighters! Our era has dawned! Let us teach our little Skeleton friend here a lesson! Fight!"

    Boom...

    The mechs roared to life. The battle had began.

    On the blue-colored Deer Isle side, Old Deer led 99 bodyguards into the arena. That was his way of one-on-one!

    A hundred different, shining mecha was still quite the sight. For live broadcasts, this team battle was the most unique type of team battle.

    Opposite, on the red-colored side, Skeleton¡¯s silver Wind God took the stage.

    Boom...

    The shiny, brilliant rays were exceptionally ring under the sun. It was as if he was worried his opponents couldn¡¯t locate him.

    Wang Zheng put the mech into movement. He still didn¡¯t have the opportunity to try things out since his Ability X awakening. Faced with so many opponents, it would take up a fair amount of energy on his part just to destroy the opponent¡¯s energy shields. This would be a good test for him to show his might.

    He had to figure out his limits anyway.

    "Attention all teams. Fan out and advance. Scouts and supports,mence full search. Do not rush when you spot Little Skeleton. Surround him first, then act! Capture the fish in the bowl!"

    Old Deer¡¯s voice was loud and clear. In that very moment, the Deer Isle was energised.

    Skeleton pulled out hisser gun. Before the match began, a hundred mecha may have been merely a numerical concept to everyone. But upon seeing the actual scene, they now understood how grand and imposing a hundred mech warriors in a tiny city area was.

    Especially when these mech warriors formed up to conduct a search, it gave them a feeling of hopelessness.

    No mech could ever resist such a force.

    Just then, bam bam bam! The Wind God fired theser gun into the sky.

    Deer Isle Team, in the middle of their search, was stunned. Old Deer chuckled.

    "Little Skeleton has challenged us! Since he can¡¯t wait, let¡¯s not stand on courtesy. Charge!"

    In that instant, a hundred mech warriors moved towards theser rays at high speed. A hundred mech warriors activating in the city made them all feel good.

    The spectators were all impassioned before it even started. The target was just up front!

    When he was done shooting, Wang Zheng tossed theser gun aside.

    This... What was going on???

    There were noments in the live broadcast. Even Solon, who was aware of the situation, was now at a loss.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s jaw dropped. ... What was Boss doing???

    He didn¡¯t want to go bankrupt. He wanted to be a wealthy man!

    Ye Zisu clenched her tiny fists. She knew what Wang Zheng was up to. But training was one thing, actually fighting was another. Many moves could change under external influences.

    "Team One is near target! Other teams, surround! Don¡¯t let him get away!" Old Deermanded.

    "Team One is within firing range. I am Team Leader Xi Xiaoruan. All team members activate energy shields!"

    The leader of Team One roared... there was nothing strange about it. Xi Xiaoruan was indeed a masculine woman. She was bold, but she had a pretty face. She was rather well-known in the CT world too. A Diamond-ranked master and a famous host.... Men would need a lot of courage to name themselves "Xiaoruan".

    The girl carefully activated her energy shields, not giving Skeleton any chance to attack any time soon.

    The instant they got around the building, Team One would be face to face with Skeleton. At the same time, the other teams were closing in,pletely surrounding the area.

    "Ready, fire!" Xi Xiaoruanmanded. Ten mech warriors charged out of the building, intensely firing at the target.

    ... where had he gone?

    He was just right on this street...

    They all looked up, only to find a mech warrior hanging on the top of the building right in front of them. The Wind God was using maic force to hang off the building. He fell from the sky in an instant, and, in mid-air, opened his arms, activating daggers.

    The energy shields had a limitat. That was, they could only fight off what was in front. The top of the head of a mech was the most vulnerable part, but under normal circumstances, it was also the toughest part to attack.

    Boom...

    The Wind Godnded in the crowd. A Scout mech exploded right away.

    Thesers roared and fired in the direction of the Wind God.

    "Do not open fire! Use swords!"

    Lasers could not be put to full use in such a close range, and it was easy to misfire.

    Xi Xiaoruan¡¯s sentence had just ended when a cold ray fell in front of her.

    What was that...

    BAM! A burst of maic force.

    Xi Xiaoruan jumped. Was that a toy?

    In that instant, the Wind God charged towards her at lightspeed. Xi Xiaoruan instinctively struck with her sword.

    Zoom.... The Wind God did a backflip andnded with a kill!

    At the same time, he avoided all the attacks from the back. In the next instant, the maic force was deployed. Before the second wave of attacks wasunched, the Wind God flew off like a gust of wind and jumped right onto the walls of the building.

    He barely paused afternding,unching from the walls.

    Boom...

    The Wind God descended at a high speed like an agile beast in destion. The mech warriors in the team did not even have time to turn around.

    Boom.. Boom.. Boom...

    Three mech warriors were taken down in that moment. The Wind God did not even look at the energy shields, making his quick moves even more agile than before.

    Boom.. Boom.. Boom...

    A sudden w attack! Energy shields destroyed! Killed!

    Xi Xiaoruan wanted to scream in rage, but she realised that nobody could hear her anymore. She had been taken down in the first round.

    The yers from Team One closed in on Skeleton. Using energy shields in closebat was getting in their way.

    A tank mech shut off its energy shields and immediately found something stuck in its chest.

    And a silver ray struck.

    What the hell was that...

    Boom boom boom...

    A kick and a strike. Instantly taken out. Just as they thought he was going to make a run for it, the Wind God flipped right back in and struck them.

    This was no mech warrior, this was a phantom killer!

 Chapter 247: The Best in the Universe: The Deer God!

    Chapter 247: The Best in the Universe: The Deer God!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Sh*t, I already told you guys to wait till we surround him before attacking. What are you guys rushing in for?!"

    Old Deer was furious. They had only just formed the formation and yet they saw that there was only one person left on Team One. Sh*t, even if they were standing still and got hit, they couldn¡¯t possibly have died so quickly.

    "Card Sleeve" was thest person from Xi Xiaoruan¡¯s team. From the start to the end, he could only see a silver light shing back and forth in front of him. Then he heard a series of explosions. Unable to resist anymore, he pulled out his own Shotgun Laser Cannon and started shooting in all directions. "Come out,e out,e out!!!!"

    Suddenly, his leg seemed to be hit by something and he lost his bnce. The Wind God had alreadynded behind him. Card Sleeve felt as though his head was grabbed by something, and immediately after that, he was thrown outwards violently.

    Hong...

    The body flew out, its head missing.

    Zeng...

    The maic source flew towards a distant roof. The moment the maic source flew out, the Wind God mech took a forceful jump into the air. The maic source struck deep into the wall and instantly formed a gravity field. Wind Godnded on the roof with a streak of silver light and disappeared.

    At this moment, the rest of Old Deer¡¯s team arrived, but the Wind God was gone.

    This was the Wind God in action??? The worst design in history???

    This was more than just amazing, this was a super mech!!!

    This terrifying movement ability wasparable to that of Antis mecha. Even Antis mecha could not make such high speed movements continuously.

    The more than 30 million people who were watching it live all opened their mouths in shock. They were all speechless.

    Was this the Wind God?

    What they saw was the Wind God flying around the city at high speeds, and it had managed to circle behind Deer¡¯s encirclement team in a very small amount of time.

    "What is this situation? Is that guy flying? How could he be so fast!?"

    "Stop your nonsense, turn around, go and surround him. Maintain a good formation!" Old Deer shouted.

    LOVELY wasst in line. This was safer. Suddenly, someone patted him on the shoulder.

    Sh*t, at this tense moment, just who could it be?!

    Silver light streaked in front of his eyes. Boom!

    "No good, Skeleton is here, activate your shields!"

    The Silver Death God was jumping around. By the time the rest had reacted, three mecha had already been destroyed. The other mecha instantly activated their energy shields and started to fight back.

    But the Wind God had already reached the other side of the wall and, with a turn, disappeared behind the building.

    "Go, go, go, he¡¯s in the north!"

    "We will take the front, you guys go from the back. Hurry, hurry, hurry!"

    The mecha flocked to the front. From the perspective of the audience, the Wind God had already left like the wind. This type of movement was simply artistic.

    When the maic source was shot out, Wang Zheng strongly controlled the mech and the gravity field was activated. The optimal time to move was within the first two seconds. The timing must be calcted precisely or the gravitational force would be weakened and the speed of each movement would be slowed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes twinkled with golden light. He had already circled behind the pursuers¡¯ back.

    "Not good, he¡¯s behind us!"

    Hong...

    In just a few quick movements, he had circled from the back of the building to its front. He sped towards them, ready to kill.

    Theirsers roared, but the Wind God¡¯s movements were much better than the Wargod No. 1¡¯s. The Arc Slide Stepbined with the maic source created a silver reaper!

    In less than 10 minutes, another small team was defeated entirely, and they had not even touched Skeleton¡¯s shadow.

    The problem was, the others did not even know what had happened.

    Old Deer was shocked awake. "Everyone, gather. Sh*t, gather immediately and keep yourser guns. Don¡¯t hit your own people. Turn on your energy shields and stay together."

    The remaining 80 mecha started to gather in Old Deer¡¯s direction.

    But it was not that easy to gather anymore.

    The Wind God appeared again.

    "Leader Deer,e to us, quickly, we need support!"

    Finally, this time all of them saw Skeleton¡¯s Wind God. He was ughtering one small team by himself.

    Fox-chan lurked quietly. As the only sniper, he was waiting for a chance. No matter the time, a sniper was always needed at a crucial moment.

    When he saw that silver bolt of lightning shooting around the field, Fox became excited. This was his chance; his opponent had not activated his shield!

    Be calm, be patient, and wait for the best opportunity!

    This was definitely Skeleton¡¯s miscalction. This was also a special arrangement made by Old Deer to pick him off.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s focus was highly concentrated on pursuing his opponents. Then warning signs appeared. In front of his eyes, there was an enemy escaping. At this moment, should he dodge?

    No!

    The maic source was shot out and then the Wind God shot out like a burst of lightning. Fox-chan had already aimed in the direction of his teammate. He knew that Skeleton could not avoid the temptation of attacking the enemy. Yet at the moment Skeleton attacked him, he would meet his end too.

    The hearts of Chen Xiu and his friends were nervous. The most frightening part of team battles was one¡¯sck of attention to their surroundings due to the hectic pace of battle. Missing one small detail could lead to death.

    Hong....

    The sniper rifle fired. At this moment, the Wind God had already rushed out. A problem with the maic source was that once it was out, it was impossible to change its trajectory and hence, its movement path could be predicted.

    Also, because the maic source consumed energy from the mech itself, the energy shield of the Wind God was very thin and weak. If it consumed too much energy, then there would not be enough to recharge the maic source.

    This was also the reason why Skeleton could not activate his energy shield. It was not only because he was afraid of it affecting his movements.

    There was no doubt about the ability of a Diamond 1 level sniper. The instant he was kicked, the sniperser hit.

    Hong....

    Theser hit the Wind God.

    God!!!!!!!

    The instant the Wind God kicked his opponent¡¯s mech, there was no collision sound as expected. On the other hand, it was as though it was stuck to its opponent. But a thin energy shield had formed on the surface of Wind God.

    Bo... (Sounds of waves)

    Theser was blocked. "Field Battle Kid" was shocked that he did not die even though he was kicked.

    That streak of silver light rocketed towards the sky.

    Fox felt that he was about to be hit. That streak of silver light wasing towards him. Sh*t.

    One, two, and three maic sources were shot onto Fox¡¯s mech.

    Hong...

    Was this the same mech?

    The slow motion camera immediately yed back. At the instant Fox¡¯ssers roared, Skeleton¡¯s Wind God obviously turned. He was baiting the sniper. He had been on alert the whole time.

    Instead, he had merely kicked Field Battle Kid!

    The maic source¡¯s energy was not entirely consumed. After shooting it out several times and recharging it a few times, the energy umted formed a temporary energy shield.

    Ye Zisu was shocked too. This was indeed part of her design, but she never expected for such an effect.

    The principle behind the maic source recharging and the energy supply station recharging a mech was simr ¨C except it was vastly weaker. At the moment where the source was fully charged, a little bit would overflow, creating a shield. As it was just a bit of energy that overflowed, the shielding effect would be weak.

    But to high level yers, this energy would not be wasted.

    Hong....

    After killing Fox, Wind God descended from the sky and, in a sh, defeated all his shocked opponents. Then he disappeared again.

    Many people from Deer Ind watched this scene in shock. They were here to kill him, but they did not know why they had all stopped suddenly.

    My God, what was this monster!?

    Using a mech with such super discement abilities, with Skeleton¡¯s operating skills, how could they even put up a fight!?

    "Don¡¯t be scared, we have a lot of people. Each of us just has to hit him once and he will die. Gather, gather, gather!" Old Deer barked. They had lost 27 yers already in this short period of time. It would not even be this fast if they were killing pigs instead!

    He finally understood why Skeleton chose the city map. In this city, the Wind God was invincible ¨C instantaneous discement, high speed movement. His movements were mysterious.

    Hong....

    A maic sourcended amongst another group of mecha. A streak of silver light descended from the sky. Sharp ws came out and harvested their prey immediately.

    Wang Zheng had to avoid directly hitting the energy shields. This would consume too much energy and require too many movements. He killed with one move and travelled a thousand miles.

    Before the first blownded, the second energy source had already been thrown out. The instant it got rid of the opponent, it left. The mech pilots who were nearby did not even have time to react.

    Everyone felt chills down their backs. If this was in real life, his enemies would¡¯ve been scared witless.

    Who still dared to say that the Wind God was rubbish? This was the most advanced mech, this was the mech that could beparable to Antis¡¯s super mecha!

    The children¡¯s eyes widened!

    Everyone was fascinated by the silver light that passed through the city. This was a miracle!

    Everyone had thought that this was a situation where a hundred people would kill one person, but in the 20 minutes after the battle started, they realized that this was a rhythm where one mech warrior would kill one hundred other mecha.

    "Assemble, get into formation, get into formation. Maintain the formation. Snipers in position? Sh*t, what are you scared of? Pair one sniper with one scout for protection!"

    Hong Hong Hong...

    "Sh*t, Leader Lu, one is not enough, we cannot block him at all!"

    "What, are you asking me to go protect you? Don¡¯t be scared of him. Skeleton is just one person. He should be tired by now with very little energy left. As long as we hold on, he will be finished. It¡¯s either him or us!"

    Old Deer screamed. Morale, morale was the most important thing. They must not be discouraged. Skeleton was definitely tired. Even if he was a robot, after making so many movements, he should still be tired!

    Unfortunately, Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was getting better and better. To put it more urately, after almost half an hour of practice, he had reached an optimal state.

    This was the the gic superiority of an Ability X user. Under the same type of situations, the concentration of the average warrior could notpare.

    Not to mention that it was Wang Zheng in the cockpit.

    More than 40 mecha warriors gathered at one block and formed a circle. They stared carefully at the surrounding roofs. Sh*t. A streak of silver light coulde out from any corner to reap them.

    1 second...2 seconds....3 seconds....

    This was so suffocating, sh*t, why had he not appeared yet? This situation was too unbearable.

    "Top left, he¡¯s here!"

    One person suddenly shouted, then every snipers¡¯sers aimed at the top left corner.

    Sh*t, it was the sunlight. It shone momentarily into their eyes and blurred their vision.

    At this moment, footstep sounds travelled from the opposite end of the street. A silver mech appeared from behind a corner.

    Old Deer rubbed his eyes to make sure that it was not an illusion.

    "Hahaha, Skeleton, you¡¯ve finally dared to face us directly. If you have the ability,e and fight me one on one. Your big brother is here waiting for you!"

    Old Deer roared directly into the publicmunication channel.

    Dominant, mighty, arrogant!

    The best in the universe had arrived ¨C Deer God!

    As soon as he finished talking, Old Deer asked all his warriors to prepare for battle. Based on his understanding of Skeleton, this guy was going to rush in for the win.

    As expected, the Wind God started to elerate. The sniper had already taken aim.

    Zeng...

    The Wind God, who was running at the highest speed it could, tossed out two maic sources at the same time.

    Left, right??

    Some snipers immediately changed directions but realized that the Wind God was rushing directly towards them. He did not force his way through.

    "Kill!"

 Chapter 248: Killing Everyone, the Ultimate Super God

    Chapter 248: Killing Everyone, the Ultimate Super God

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Feelings that were suppressed burst out in a fury. More than 10 mech warriors rushed over, their beam sabers shining brightly.

    Hong...Hong, Hong, Hong, Hong...

    Everyone was silent. This was a massacre!

    Theser swords could not hit the Wind God! Had they forgotten who were they up against?

    Skeleton was invincible in closebat!

    Old Deer gritted his teeth. If he was going to attrite him, he would go all the way!

    After eliminating three mecha, the Wind God was pushed to its limits and flew towards the wall at an angle. At the same time, a maic source had been nailed to the ground behind him.

    He had targeted the sniper in the center!

    By the time everyone reacted to his movement, the Wind God had alreadynded amongst the crowd

    Hong...

    Another shot hit.

    "Wah ha ha, I hit him, I hit him. Did you see that? I hit him!"

    One sniper said excitedly.

    The next moment, he died.

    Old Deer had already retreated at the first instant. Sh*t. What was that sniper shouting for? What was the use of destroying oneyer of a temporary energy shield?

    The remaining five snipers were defeated in one go. Three maic sources were thrown out one after another and the Wind God disappeared.

    A gust of wind blew through, leaving the rest of the Deer Ind mech warriors feeling a little bleak.

    Of the 100 fierce mech warriors, there were only 26 left.

    At this moment, the warning signs appeared. The Wind God descended again from the sky. Dullness began to spread and the yers¡¯ speed in activating their energy shields slowed. This made it even easier for Wang Zheng. He instantly reaped his opponents. After that, he pulled back the maic source and disappeared immediately. It would not be a big problem even if he was hit once.

    This level of control had reached the state where he could do whatever his heart wished to. This was also the best mech that Wang Zheng had ever used.

    The pressure of the situation had caused everyone¡¯s reaction time to slow down.

    Hong....Hong...

    Instantly, two mecha died,...was that a sniper rifle shot???

    The gunshot sounds exposed the location of the Wind God. He had picked up a sniper rifle.

    Sh*t, there was no way to continue this fight!

    Suddenly, a mech warrior shed and disappeared into thin air.

    ... Was he escaping???

    You could not surrender in a team fight, but... you could still escape!!

    This brother with the ID "Ride the Mule Walk the Horse" was quite clever!

    Then the remaining guards of Old Deer disappeared one by one.

    The only one left in that empty neighborhood was Old Deer¡¯s Overlord mech.

    In front of him, a maic sourcended, followed closely by the Wind God.

    There was a distance of 30 meters between them. Now they were face to face, one on one.

    Old Deer let out a hystericalugh. The Overlord mech rose into the sky ¨C Sky Cannon Jump!

    This was his determination to fight a life and death battle with Skeleton!

    Old Deer was formidable!

    It must be said that Old Deer was still very domineering. At least he did not escape, and no one would really force him to drink a hundred milk cartons.

    Hong...

    Everyone was silent.

    Old Deer did not rush towards Skeleton¡¯s Wind God. Instead, he flew downwards into a wall!

    The Overlord mech was not bad, but with such a full-force rush, the energy shield could not be activated, and without the protection of a special material giant shield, the impact fromnding after using the Sky Rocket Cannon was definitely suicide.

    Sparks flew...

    Red Team WIN.

    Wang Zheng was also shocked. What in the world just happened?

    The audience was silent. It looked as though they were trying to control themselves and stay calm but...

    Yay~~~~~~~~~~~~ (Celebratory shouts)

    Because they were separated by a wall, Zisu could not make out the sounds. All they could hear were the sounds of cheering.

    Her eyes reddened again. She never expected this. She did not expect at all for this version of the Wind God to be used to such an extent. This was unexpected even for her, the designer.

    She did not care about the fame. One would know that the Wind God and its performance would be Zisu¡¯s pride. She had put all her effort into it to prove that a girl could also design a good mech, and she believed in her own talent. Not only was she Ye Bingwen¡¯s daughter and the heir to thepany, she was also doing this because she had the ability to.

    "Sh*t, sh*t, sh*t. I said it. When I first saw the Wind God, I knew that it was different!"

    "Sh*t! This is OMG¡¯s pride. We Earthlings now have our own super mech. If we don¡¯t support the Wind God, who are we going to support? You bunch of rookies, if you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t bark!"

    "Yeah, now you are barking."

    "Is that it? I was definitely drunk at that time. Now I¡¯m a supporter of OMG. This is the mech that will be leading a mech revolution!"

    "An and Antis? They are all weak! Earth is the strongest, long live OMG!"

    "This was an awesome show. There¡¯s no way to win against the Wind God. Even Antis¡¯ discement positioning is limited, while our movement is simply unlimited. As long as you master it, this is the true invincible god mech for city fights."

    "Movement like the wind. A true Wind God. It really is strong!"

    Chen Xiu was so excited that he could not speak. The analysis of the video this time was not going to be easy. There were too many things to analyze ¨C from the mech itself, to its control, to the decisions made, especially the various times the strategies of distraction and trapping appeared.

    When one thought that Skeleton was going to kick the maic source towards them but it was simply a ruse. When one thought Skeleton was escaping, he suddenly retaliated, and when one thought he was retaliating, he would suddenly escape. He moved like the wind, without restraint and as he desired.

    This was the Wind God mech!

    In addition, the appearance of that thin energy shield brought hope to those with a weaker mastery of mech control. They just had to learn how to use this energy residue and they would be alright if they had to take a hit.

    This was such a perfect mech.

    The name "Wind God" was indeed well-deserved!

    After the battle ended, Old Deer returned to the studio. Yao Ailun grinned and looked at Old Deer. He teased, "Leader Deer, don¡¯t you need to do something? Forget about the 100 milk cartons, you have to at least give a statement. Were you scared?"

    Old Deer calmly nced at Yao Ailun. "Scared? What a joke. Little Ailun, you are wrong; I said very clearly that if Skeleton kills me, I will drink 100 milk cartons. Did he kill me? Or did I kill myself?"

    Yao Ailun was stunned. ...Sh*t, could he be any more daring?

    Because of Old Deer¡¯s original words, from the literal meaning, he indeed did not get killed by Skeleton. Suicide was suicide.

    It was no wonder he chose the Overlord. He was well-prepared. If the Overlord¡¯s designer knew that his mech could be used this way, he would die from anger.

    "Young man, if you are in a hurry, you won¡¯t get to eat hot tofu. Skeleton won this time because no one had an understanding of the Wind God mech. Of course, this is also because the CT official introduction wasn¡¯t clear. This is obviously a super mech; why was it notbeled clearly? A super mech is a super mech, a conventional mech is a conventional mech. Using a super mech to fight conventional mecha is no show of ability."

    Old Deer was calm and he concluded the matter casually.

    Yao Ailun opened his mouth. He finally understood why Old Deer was known as the "Deer God."

    Looking at Yao Ailun¡¯s stunned face, Old Deer smiled and shouted, "Cui Hua, take away these unsightly things. They are blocking my view."

    Cui Hua moved the milk cartons angrily.

    Old Deer calmly tidied his hair. If you want to fight me, you at least need to have a high IQ.

    Under his calm appearance, it was obvious that there was sweat gathered on Old Deer¡¯s forehead. Actually, he was relying entirely on his quick thinking to get through that situation. His original n was to use the Overlord¡¯s Sky Cannon to destroy Skeleton.

    At that moment, he was frightened by the situation. Sh*t, the way Skeleton fought was not humanly possible. When the people around him suddenly started to be destroyed, he had thought about fighting with his teammates and struggle valiantly. For a brief moment, he still cared about his dignity as amentator. s he did not do so and only ended his life when he was forced into a dead end.

    This could be considereding up with a n in an emergency situation with his quick thinking.

 Chapter 249: A Big Victory

    Chapter 249: A Big Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Damn, who would have thought that the first military grade mech designed by OMG would be so strong!

    "Ahem, I have to praise the Wind God mech. This is OMG¡¯s first military grade mech test model and it has already exhibited unparalleled prospects and technology. I must say, a strong dragon cannot overpower the local snake, a fierce dragon cannot cross the river. Let us cheer for the Wind God mech and sing praises for its designer!"

    Old Deer, who had returned to his old professional self, continued to shout Skeleton? Who was Skeleton? He did not know who that person was.

    Old Deer was persistent on his principals, but it had no effect on others.

    On major television stations and forums, analysis videos appeared one after another. Only by reying the battle in slow motion could they experience that type of shock.

    You could say that Wind God not only had powerful control, but was also a mech that had to be used intelligently.

    Between advancing and retreating, there was this mysterious bnce where retreating would allow them to advance and advancing would allow them to retreat. There was no obvious distinction between advancing and retreating. This broke the concept of conventional mecha. You could say that a unique mech with an original rhythm was born.

    Skeleton¡¯s performance was no doubt amazing. However, it was the Wind God mech and not Skeleton that rose to fame with this battle, as well as its designer.

    OMG heiress ¨C Ye Zisu

    "Zisu, ah, what happened? Where is that guy, Tyrant Su?" Wang Zheng left the gaming suite and saw Ye Zisu. Her eyes were red.

    Ye Zisu smiled. She suddenly moved towards Wang Zheng and kissed him lightly on the cheek.

    "Thank you. You will be my friend forever!" Actually, in Ye Zisu¡¯s heart, she wanted to say something else.

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, then he smiled. "I believe in you. You were always the best, and actually, you were better than I imagined. The Wind God mech will be world famous."

    Indeed, Wang Zheng really did not expect Ye Zisu to design such a good mech. He was sincerely impressed. To a people whose dreams were to be the best mech warrior, the people who designed super mecha were their idols.

    "The beer is here. Brother and sister, erm, did I miss something?" Yan Xiaosu hurried towards them with beers.

    "Tyrant Su, when have you ever missed out on anything? You came just in time. Congrattions, you are going to be a noveau riche." Ye Zisu smiled. She was going to indulge herself today.

    "Haha, same to you, same to you. Now I¡¯m set for the rest of my life. Believe in Boss and you will achieve immortality."

    Yan Xiaosuughed heartily. He could imagine himself bing rich with plenty of opportunity to indulge himself in times toe.

    "We should toast Wang Zheng and thank him for the contribution he made to our beautiful lives," Ye Zisu said.

    Wang Zheng opened a can of beer and looked at Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu. "Actually, the one who should be thankful is me. Without you guys, I might have be a recluse with an inferiorityplex right now. As long as you guys don¡¯t get tired of me, believe in me. One lifetime, three brothers!"

    "Boss, stop being so emotional, I can¡¯t stand it!"

    "Not three brothers, we should be three sisters!" Ye Zisu said.

    "Brothers or sisters, it¡¯s all the same. Cheers!"

    Being alive was that simple, wasn¡¯t it?

    Wang Zheng was the oldest, followed by Yan Xiaosu. Ye Zisu was the youngest. Hence Wang Zheng was no doubt the oldest brother, Yan Xiaosu became the second brother, and Ye Zisu was the third sister.

    "Mr. Solon, I¡¯m a reporter from the Technology Frontline Channel. How urate is the Wind God¡¯s simtion in CT?"

    Solon smiled. "You don¡¯t have to ask this actually ¨C Although CT is not involved in the technical aspects of the mech¡¯s development, its effects and specs are consistent up to 99% urate. That remaining 1% is due to mechanical error."

    "Do you mean to say that the Wind God mech will lead a new trend of mecha design?"

    "Hehe, this question should be directed at the designer of this mech. I do not have the ability to answer. But I can confirm that Earth, and maybe even the whole Sr System, can finally have a gship mech with advanced capabilities!"

    "Thank you for taking part in the interview."

    "Dear audience, who is the designer of this mysterious Wind God? We will reveal it shortly. Thank you for watching."

    The Skylink of OMG public rtions department was flooded with calls.

    As for the stock market, you can imagine what it will be like after it opens tomorrow morning.

    Ye Bingwen was still worried. At this moment, his Skylink kept ringing. He did not want to pick up at all. Even in a time like this, there were so many people who would like to put him down.

    However, this many calls was not normal.

    Fraser.... Just what did he want now?

    "Old Brother, why are you so anxious? Haha."

    "Brother, congrattions. You have to take more care of this brother in future." Fraserughed.

    "What? Congrattions? I¡¯m so worried and anxious now."

    "Ah? Don¡¯t you know?"

    "Know about what?"

    "Brother, you have a good daughter. She¡¯s amazing. Turn on your television and take a look. Congrattions. Alright, you will definitely be busy. When you are free, let¡¯s get together and chat."

    Ye Bingwen was in a daze as he turned on the television.

    "The Wind God mech¡¯s designer, Ye Zisu, is currently studying at Ares College. She is a second year student of the mech department. You would not guess that she is the creator of the Wind God mech. There is no doubt that the Wind God mech will be a contender for mech of the year. So far, there has not been aparable mech design. This technology is futuristic, its concept beyond anyone¡¯s imagination!"

    Ye Bingwen changed to another channel.

    "As one of the oldest mechpanies on Earth, OMG has dedicated many years to mech research. They have umted much knowledge, and this Wind God mech is their first military grade design. This is an impressive sess. They have produced a mech beyond what was expected of the Sr System, a mech that couldpete with the rest of the Milky Way! This mech is the pride of Earth!"

    He changed to another channel...they were still talking about OMG.

    He changed to yet another...all of them were talking about OMG.

    "The Wind God mech possesses flexibility, continuous discement capability, and it is of the scout type. It is, for now, other than the Antis mech, the only mech that can perform continuous short distance high speed discement. This is different from the mechpatible only with Antis citizens. The Wind God mech is suitable for humans. This is a show of Earth¡¯s technology!"

    "What is the most important thing in this world? Imagination! Ares College has always adhered to traditional teaching methods and sufficiently allowed students to explore their imaginations. Ye Zisu is an outstanding representative for such teaching methods..."

    "Ye Zisu, just barely at the age of 17. The only daughter of the biggest shareholder of OMG, Ye Bingwen, and also the heiress to the Ye family. She is the representative of both intelligence and beauty. She is, after Xiao Fei, another genius girl from Earth. She is currently single..."

    Even the entertainment tabloid channel was paying attention to the situation.

    Ye Bingwen finally understood. He turned off the television, walked to the wine cab, and opened a bottle of red wine. He took out two sses and went into the room.

    Inside the room was a photo of Ye Bingwen¡¯s wife.

    "Our daughter has finally blossomed and showed her talent. Xiao Yu, you may now rest in peace."

    The powerful career-focused man, Ye Bingwen, could not hold back his tears. Ever since Ye Zisu¡¯s mother died, Ye Bingwen had never remarried. His devotion to love was obviously inherited by Ye Zisu.

    Hong...

    The television in front of Lear exploded into sparks. A pathetic little worm had actually managed to achieve something.

    OMG¡¯s move into the military industry could no longer be blocked. This smallpany, which in his opinion was not even worth mentioning, actually dared topete with the Chronos family for a share of the market.

    "Young Master, Old Master is asking for you," Drupe said after bowing. This was the first major mistake Lear had made since he took over the family business.

    Lear stood up slowly, tidied his clothes, and silently nodded.

    No one could do as they wanted, even on Earth.

    This world was interesting because anything was possible.

    For the whole night, no ce on Earth was calm. At sunrise, the emotions that were umted overnight just began to go crazy.

    When the market opened, the price of OMG¡¯s stock immediately rose to its limit. Technology news, finance news, entertainment news, athletics news, and all the hot topics were directed at OMG and Ye Zisu.

    They were unable to directly interview Ye Zisu herself, but photos of Ye Zisu in her middle school days were exposed. She was indeed a genius beauty!

    With Ye Zisu¡¯s youthfulness, she immediately conquered countless fans. What kind of girl could invent such a mech?

    In an instant, Skeleton¡¯s limelight was snatched away. However, this was what Wang Zheng wanted. The most important thing for him now was the IG selectionpetition.

    The management of OMG was also surprised by this sudden matter. Especially several major shareholders...they could not sleep for the whole night.

    They were indeed very opposed to Ye Zisu¡¯s design. Other than not being interested in this kind of imaginative mech, there was also the issue of the investors¡¯ interest. Hence, they did not put much attention to the survey for the future prospects of this mech. If they had invited an ace mech pilot to test it, they might have gotten a different result.

    Based on their current situation, there was no stopping the soaring of OMG stock prices. Generally speaking, this was a good thing for them, but Little Fortune Star Company....

    It was toote to regret. It was as though they had thrown away a hen thatid golden eggs. At this moment, they already had the urge to jump off a building.

    There was no doubt that the rich second generation life of Yan Xiaosu would continue, and it would only get better.

    Ye Bingwen was also a master of the business world. Naturally, he would not let go of such a good opportunity, and he quickly attended to the paperwork. If he missed such an opportunity, it would note again.

    In Ye Bingwen¡¯s business experience, luck was absolutely unreliable. Good fortune depended on the heavens and could not be relied on either. But what about the recent events?

    Purely luck?

    No. Intuition told him that his daughter had and was prepared. This was aeback. This type of power was too far away for him to even reach. His daughter was so young and had always been under his protection, now she had such power!

    However, Ye Bingwen would not ask any questions. His daughter would tell him when she wanted to.

    What he needed to do now was quickly regain lost ground. At the same time, he received another set of news. OMG had a new second biggest shareholder. It was the Little Fortune Star Company who had joined the space project with them.

    To be honest, although it was a project, Ye Bingwen did not pay much attention to Little Fortune Star. But now, it had be the secondrgest shareholder of OMG. At the same time, they had assigned Ye Zisu as their representative for many matters.

    This....

    Ye Bingwen, who had always been in the business world, had never seen such a thing ¨C buying so many shares yet not fighting for the authority to operate it. Did they possess such a moral high ground?

    This was yet another mystery, but Ye Bingwen knew that the answer would not take long to reveal itself.

 Chapter 250: Sellout

    Chapter 250: Sellout

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The interviews that the outside world wanted were all blocked by the public rtions department. Ye Zisu did not want to be disturbed. She did not mind the academic-rted ones, but those rting tomercial matters were unnecessary. OMG had survived their period of crisis and there would be professionals following up and handling the promotional work. What she needed to do was improve the mech.

    The performance of the mech in CT was rtively perfect. However, in reality, there would be errors in the operation of the mech. The facts showed that the Wind God mech had very important promotional significance. What they needed to do now was further strengthen its sess rate in actualbat.

    The advancement of OMG was not only in the rise of their stock prices. Many rted industries were suddenly interested in this new entrance to the military industry. Suppliers and distributors were all exhibiting a strong interest in thispany.

    If it was in the past, these other parties might not even have the time to entertain OMG when they took the initiative to contact them. Now it was the opposite. These parties had to book appointments and wait in the queue.

    Those with a little bit of foresight would know that this mech would definitely be the bestpetitor for the best design of the year. If they waited until the designer was famous before deciding to follow up, the conditions to do so would be more difficult.

    Manypanies in rted industries also sent their congrattions. The reputation of the Ye family in the Earth region, especially in the Asian businessmunity, was booming.

    This showed that Earth too could be innovative with mech design, instead of merely producing copies of established ones.

    The management of OMG hadunched just this one style of futuristic super mech, but they would not be mass producing the Wind God ¨C at least not for now. They were mainly pushing the sales of the agricultural type mecha from the Hercules series and targeted the Bata Type V market.

    But this was not the main point. Many ces would be interested just based on the techniques disyed by Wind God. Of course, it was simply a matter of time for the Wind God to enter the market. OMG was no longer in a hurry.

    Ye Zisu was almost always surrounded by attention while walking through campus. It was the same in the past, but it was never as passionate as now. In the past, when people looked at her, it was more because of her appearance. Now, there was envy and worship.

    Even though she did not want the publicity, this incident was still trending. The front page of the school webpage definitely had the picture of this awesome school belle.

    When beauty, wisdom, and wealth werebined into one, it produced an aura of glory. It was impossible to remain low-key even if she did not want to be noticed.

    Luckily, Ye Zisu was used to this type of life since a young age, so she was able to remain calm. Everyone had a stage of adolescence and rebellion. In middle school, when she was ying with Yue Jing, Zisu was prideful and wished that she would forever remain the center of attention. However, the more time she spent with Wang Zheng, the more she felt like this type of thinking was superficial. Everyone should pursue their goals in life. This type of superficial pride would not besting, and in the end, she would just be more and more empty.

    This bad guy (Wang Zheng) was changing the people around him. Ye Zisu wanted to share her experiences with him so badly, but now he was already embarking on his journey.

    The second phase of IG was of great significance. As a military school, it was useless to perform well in other areas. Ares College could not possibly be changed into the God of Wealth College.

    Zisu knew that she could only cheer for him silently.

    "Senior, be my girlfriend!"

    An infatuated man suddenly appeared at the road, carrying arge bouquet of fresh flowers. These juniors nowadays were all aggressive, young, and daring. Besides, if one liked someone, one should express it directly.

    Ye Zisu smiled slightly. "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in kids."

    "Zisu, please consider me!"

    A year four senior kicked away the year one junior. This guy ¨C he actually dared topete for his senior¡¯s property. Was he asking to die?

    Ye Zisu did not know whether tough or cry. What was all this? Luckily, An Mei had arrived, chased away this group of flies, and pulled Ye Zisu away.

    "My dear, you are too popr now. Tsk tsk, if I was a man, I would definitely pursue you too!" An Meiughed.

    "Stop teasing me. What these juniors are doing is annoying.."

    "This is the price of fame. Looks like this level of poprity willst for some time. Try to bear with it."

    "Where¡¯s Qingqing?"

    "Zhang Runan is not here, so she¡¯s the acting president and is busy with club activities. She needs to train the neers. You should stop stop spending all day designing. Come and y at my drama club."

    "I¡¯m not interested in that, but...I¡¯m interested in learning how to write music," Ye Zisu said.

    "Ah, that¡¯s great. You can join the music club. I am very familiar with the president of the music club. He¡¯s very handsome. Do you want me to introduce him to you?"

    "You! Don¡¯t think about these kinds of things all day. We¡¯re young, we should have dreams and goals. We cannot just waste our lives!"

    Ye Zisuughed. She felt that An Mei was more suitable to be a matchmaker.

    "Tsk, you guys have all been brainwashed by that guy, Wang Zheng. My Xiaosu as well, always busy with this or that. Recently, he actually started to study seriously." An Mei might;ve been teasing her, but pride filled her eyes. The better Little Fortune Star was, the more it proved that her judgment was good. After she confirmed that her boyfriend was Yan Xiaosu, her status in the family rose immediately. Even though it may be a little superficial, her family no longer controlled her.

    Ye Zisu smiled. "You think that everyone is as lucky as you?"

    "Come on, Dear, let¡¯s go. There is green grass everywhere, why love just that one strand of grass?" An Mei linked arms with Ye Zisu and smiled.

    Yan Xiaosu actually did not like to study. From a young age, he was one who chose to copy homework instead. The thing he hated most was to read, but there was one exception. When he felt that there was a need, and when he desired for certain knowledge, Yan Xiaosu could focus very easily.

    He was too interested in the ever-changing situation of the business world. The recent business exchange increased Little Fortune Star¡¯s assets by a few folds. It was so intriguing, like a magic trick.

    When wealth umted to a certain extent, they could no longer depend on being frugal to slowly raise their fortunes. That was all just to deceive children that saving alone could make one wealthy.

    What they were ying with was capital and investments. What they looked for were opportunities.

    In this aspect, hecked severely, both in studies and in understanding. Especially with regards to sessful case studies of business magnates.

    On this, he was the same as Wang Zheng. They enjoyed the process. Wang Zheng enjoyed the process of bing a mech warrior, and he enjoyed the process of bing super wealthy, especially when it was sess based on his own nning.

    One day, perhaps what he did could also be a sessful case study for his business school.

    Once he thought of this, Tyrant Su could not hold back a shudder. This was life.

    Solon was once again the center of attention. He had created a miracle in the CT circle. He had taken to his position not long ago, and the level of action in the usuallyckluster Sr System region had soared. Sales had never been better. The Earth region,uded as the stingiest region, exploded with great enthusiasm.

    More than 20 million Wind God mecha had been sold in just three days. Every CT yer had the desire to show off. Whether they yed the mech or not was one thing. However, whether they wanted to show off their wealth or not was a matter of determination.

    Once they thought of the almost godly discement abilities and the amazing operation that they could use to y with their opponents until they were dizzy, they could no longer control their desire to try.

    Not only that, the Earth region had finally started to contribute their finances to thepany.

    In the CT circle, it had always been An, Arbiter, and these few big empires that had the best sales. Mecha from the Sr System were usually sold internally, very few were exported. And this Wind God had actually received more than a million orders. Solon believed that this was only the beginning. With the promotion of this video of 1 vs 100 , there would definitely be more people who would want to try the Wind God.

 Chapter 251: Fiery Desert

    Chapter 251: Fiery Desert

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    He had gambled on this without thinking it through. There really was no guarantee this time. He simply believed in Skeleton, and in the end he had actually yielded great results. Solon felt a little embarrassed. This had no rtionship to his capabilities at all. To use a colloquial phrase, he had won without doing anything.

    The Shiny Silver skin of the Wind God also sold more than 5 million units. This skin cost about the same as an entire mech. It was also one of CT¡¯s important sources of profits. yers would purchase these decorations only if they really liked a certain mech.

    He had earned another round of fortune without having to use his brain. This was awesome.

    Additionally, Skeleton disappeared again. This was nothing special. It was likely that he would not appear easily anymore. But Solon was not an idiot. He could sense that there was a good rtionship between Skeleton and OMG. As long as he tended to OMG¡¯s projects carefully, there would be chances of Skeleton appearing again in the future.

    Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan had already embarked on their journey towards the IG training grounds after receiving the IG notification via Skylink. The first round of the second part of IG would be carried out at Gil Town in the Sahara desert of Earth¡¯s Africa region.

    After governance and geographical transformation, the original Sahara desert of more than 8 million square kilometers had shrunk to 4 million square kilometers. But it remained thergest desert on Earth, a hostile ce for foreigners.

    The Asian region did not have a direct flight that reached Gil Town in the Sahara. They could only transfer at the pearl of the Sahara desert ¨C Jessen City.

    Before leaving, the principal treated Wang Zheng and his group to a meal at the best hotel in the capital. "Just do your best. Let others remember you. Our Ares College is also a famous school with a few hundred years of history!"

    Gu Te was drunk and had said a lot. He patted Wang Zheng and the other three members on the shoulder. He was putting a lot of hope on them. "The burden may be heavy, but I believe in you guys."

    On the second day, Wang Zheng and his group headed to Jessen at Sahara. They were very surprised that they had actually travelled in a first-ss cabin.

    "This is all I can do."

    Gu Te and Zhuo Mu sent them off at the departure gate. The help that they could provide was limited. Some pressure could only be handled by Wang Zheng and his group themselves.

    Jessen, the pearl of the Sahara. Green coconut trees were scattered around the city. Water drawn from deep underground reservoirs nourished all this vegetation, preventing the sands from expanding further. Even though this was the desert, the unique scenery and massive investments made this ce one of the most famous and popr tourist spots on Earth. It was also a favourite hangout spot of the rich.

    When they were exiting Jessen¡¯s airport, holograms appeared one after another. These were the city¡¯s image cards. "Wee to the miracle oasis, Jessen".

    "Here, you can find all you need. Jessen is the address for everything..."

    In this city, you could not see a single grain of sand. It was unusually clean and tidy, with green trees flourishing. There were bright flowers everywhere and there was a humidity control machine every 500 meters. These controlled the entire city¡¯s humidity to keep it at an optimal level for human bodies.

    In the fragrant air and moving on the roads were all kinds of luxury cars.

    "What! What is that? Did I see wrongly?"

    Zhang Shan started shouting. From the back seat of a luxury car, a huge tiger head popped out. It was enjoying the cool wind brought by the speed of the car.

    When he turned his head, he saw a majestic lion sitting on the passenger seat of another sports car.

    "This is not strange. This is Jessen, the heaven for the rich to show off," Meng Tian said lightly.

    Other rich people would have expensive cats and famous dogs as pets. Jessen citizens kept highly endangered and exotic beasts as pets. Those who put in a little effort would get animals that were produced naturally and not by gene reproduction.

    As they chatted, more than 10 people walked out from the VIP tunnel at the other side of the airfield. The few people walking in front smiled immediately when they saw Wang Zheng, and his group and strode towards them.

    "Sister Runan, haha, what a coincidence! This is a meeting from a thousand miles brought about by fate."

    The people approaching them were Yuan Ye and his group from Europa. They did not expect to bump into the people they wanted to meet the most uponnding.

    Yuan Ye¡¯s gaze was mostly on Zhang Runan. Obviously, the period of one holiday did not dampen his enthusiasm for wooing Zhang Runan.

    To this, Zhang Shan could only say that he admired his enthusiasm. Europa citizens did have a unique taste.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Let¡¯s walk together."

    Zhang Runan¡¯s eyes showed extreme dissatisfaction. It was obvious that she did not want to.

    "Brother Shan, is the Skylink number that you gave me a fake or real one? I called so many times, but none went through." Yuan Ye pulled Zhang Shan aside. He was asking about Zhang Runan¡¯s Skylink.

    "Don¡¯t you know how to change a Skylink to call? Your number was blocked by Runan long ago."

    Zhang Shan patted Yuan Ye¡¯s shoulders. Wooing a girl was easy, but wooing Runan was not. Yuan Ye should cherish this opportunity he had as Zhang Shan was willing to help him out here and there.

    Yuan Ye was stunned. His number was blocked? That was so cold-hearted. But...he liked her even more. A woman with such personality was rare even in the Mu Wei Federation, and he liked this type of girl.

    Zhang Shan very quickly became part of the Europa trio. Zhang Shan was a person who talked fast. Very quickly, he purposely led the topic to Ability X. Yes, he could finally stand tall, and he could not wait to let the whole world know.

    Upon hearing that Zhang Shan had awakened his Ability X, the trio, Dayna, Conrad, and Ai Weiman, smiled at the same time. They were not arrogant, and they shared some of their experiences. "Your frame of mind is very important at the initial stage of awakening the ability. You must be cautious against rushing your progress. Everything is just a matter of time. Of course, you cannot ck in your training. Do not think that training is not effective. It is like fishing for gold in a big river, you will gain results eventually."

    Yuan Ye¡¯s eyes widened. "Sh*t, even you have awakened an ability?"

    "Haha, of course. Look at who I am. Such a good body, such talent, such potential. In the future, I will definitely be a general, no, an admiral..."

    Here, we willl omit about 500 words of his boasting. Once the topic was opened, Zhang Shan could not wait for the whole world to praise him. No one knew whether tough or cry. They had seen arrogant people, but Zhang Shan was on a different level.

    "Tch, don¡¯t irritate me anymore. How do we get to Gil Town? This is your territory. I will leave the travel arrangements up to you guys."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "This is our first time here as well. I heard that there is only one flight per week. If we are lucky, we can make it."

    Gil was an extremely small desert town. There were only about a few dozen families there. Life there was almostpletely isted from the rest of the world.

    Upon checking at the information counter of the long-distance passenger terminal, they found out that the flight to Gil Town for this week would be leaving in three days.

    "Three days? Are there any other ways?"

    "Of course. You could also rent the small, four seater X64 flying shuttle. Depending on the weather, you could get there in about four hours." The employee at the terminal smiled and introduced the alternative transportation.

    "This sounds good, how do we rent one?" Yuan Ye nodded. It will be two shuttles for eight people. This wasmon in their hometown.

    "The deposit for each X64 shuttle is 1.5 million dors. It will be 1 million milky way dors for each hour. In the event of sandstorms, we will have to increase the fees by 10%. Passengers will also have to pay for 5% of the maintenance fee if there is any idental wear and tear."

    Yuan Ye stared nkly at the person who was exining the rental conditions. "What!? Is this highway robbery?"

    "Sorry, Sir, what we have here is already a very fair official price. You can go ask at the ck market over there. The lowest price is double the official price. And...now we only have one X64 left. May I know if you guys will be renting it?"

    The employee maintained his smile, but his eyes showed that he did not care if they rented the shuttle or not. He did notck customers.

    Damn, Earth was so sinister...

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Are there any other ways to reach Gil Town?"

    The employee was still quite professional, so he said smilingly, "If you are not in a hurry, you may choose to rent camels. Their desert genes are strengthened. They are cheap and your safety is guaranteed. At the same time, you can have the full experience of desert life..."

    "We are running a little tight on time. Do you have any desert jeeps?" Wang Zheng interrupted the employee¡¯s sales pitch and requested directly.

    "Of course, 3,000 milky way dors for one day. It is quite worth it..."

    "You do not need to sell it. We will take the desert jeeps. Two of them. Is there any problem?"

    "Yes, I will prepare them for you immediately."

    Soon, two desert jeeps were rolled out. They were a little old, but they came fully equipped with desert travel instations, GPS, and a set of field supplies including water, food, and survival resources like tents packed in every jeep.

    You could see from the dark-skinned face of the employee from before that he was a little red with embarrassment. "I¡¯m really sorry. Because of promotional activities recently, the demand for these is extremely high. These are thest two desert jeeps. The model may be a little old, but we have just done maintenance on themst month. There should be no problems in their functions. If you don¡¯t mind them, I can give you a ¡¯friends of staff¡¯ discount, 2,100 milky way dors for one day."

    Wang Zheng checked the jeeps. With his experience from repairing mecha at OMG, he grasped the status of the two jeeps very quickly. "No problem, we can leave now."

    "Are we not going to around?" Yuan Ye was stunned. They had justnded and had not had the time to tour around this city that was the pearl of the desert.

    "Time is money, my friend." Zhang Shan patted Yuan Ye and sat in the jeep driven by Dayna¡¯s trio.

    Yuan Ye quickly responded and immediately sat right beside Zhang Runan.

    Zhang Runan nced at him. "Go in the back."

    No others words were needed to exude pressure on him. Yuan Ye sheepishly changed to a back seat.

    The sounds of jeeps rumbled. The two jeeps drove towards the desert. Everyone was excited about the journey. It was notmon to have this kind of unique desert experience. It was difficult to have such an opportunity to enjoy freedom like this, as the group had never experienced life in a desert. And this scenery was even more refreshing for Yuan Ye and his group. Various topics were brought up continuously. Everyone took turns to drive. It was very exciting to drive through the sand dunes too, especially with these jeeps with old-fashioned wheels ¨C the feel of friction was quite enjoyable.

    Wang Zheng did not drive for long before Zhang Shan switched with him. At this moment, his Skylink rang. Surprisingly, it was ... Lin Huiyin.

    "Brother Wang Zheng, how are you? I have a new singleing out again. You must remember to listen to it, OK?" Huiyin¡¯s sweet voice came out from the Skylink.

    Wang Zheng smiled knowingly. "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely support you. Are you doing well?"

    Lin Huiyin was in her room. It was current nighttime on An. "With me here, everything is OK. I am standing at your side. She is very busy now. But Cousin is nning a surprise for you. You can look forward to it."

 Chapter 252: Ambition

    Chapter 252: Ambition

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The two of them chatted for a while. Wang Zheng told her about his status in IG. Huiyin was obviously asking about this for Aina. After Aina¡¯sing of age ceremony, she was almost always busy with the affairs of the empire every day. On top of that, she still had her studies, so she was not as free as Huiyin. Wang Zheng knew that Aina was also a determined person. She would be a good princess, a good queen.

    "Wang Zheng, a girl? Who? It¡¯s too bad she¡¯s not loud, we can¡¯t hear clearly." Yuan Ye winked andughed.

    "Haha, a friend."

    "Girlfriend or a female friend? Tsk, tsk, why is it that no one cares for me?" Yuan Ye said to Zhang Runan.

    "Nah, you don¡¯t have to worry about Wang Zheng. This guy is like some beauty killer," Zhang Shan said.

    "Shut up and drive properly!"

    This guy was the sort that would die if he stopped gossiping.

    Meng Tian was expressionless. Hearing from Wang Zheng¡¯s tone, she knew that it was not Ye Zisu. Perhaps it was that other girl, Xiao Shi?

    If she really liked him, why was she not by Wang Zheng¡¯s side? Was An that great?

    On the other side, Huiyin was in high spirits. Ang shrugged helplessly. The response for Huiyin¡¯s new single was actually average and not as good as her previous works. Huiyin was actually feeling a little down, but after the call, she returned to normal.

    "Wang Zheng is participating in IG. As long as he passes, he will have the chance toe to An and meet Big Sister."

    Ang smiled bitterly. "Your Highness, you really do not need to involve yourself in their rtionship. There¡¯s no chance it will work out."

    No one who cared about their rtionship right now, hence there were no problems. Once the royal family found out, they would definitely put a stop to this. They would not even need to let the Princess know if they disposed of Wang Zheng. It was just that she really did not want to taint Huiyin¡¯s ears by telling her these truths.

    "Ang, I really feel that Brother Wang Zheng is very courageous and he is also very brilliant. He is very suitable for Sister!"

    Ang knew that the Princess was definitely thinking of the time Wang Zheng saved her on Mars. Actually, in An, there were people who would be willing to sacrifice their lives for the Princess everywhere. It was nothing. Even if it was herself, in times of need, she could sacrifice everything for Huiyin. This was her life. To her, Wang Zheng¡¯s heroic acts were nothing. Besides, it was not as though he really had sacrificed his life. He only took a blow.

    There was one point where Ang had guessed wrongly. While Wang Zheng¡¯s heroic act of saving her did influence Huiyin, the impact was not as great as she imagined. Lin Huiyin¡¯s good impression of Wang Zheng was not because of this. It was the first time she made a mistake and no one criticised her for it. She even felt like they had connected. In Lin Huiyin¡¯s life, this was the first time someone was willing to do "bad things" together with her. There was a sense of camaraderie.

    Hence, she wanted to do something for her friend and was determined to help Wang Zheng in this rtionship.

    There were a few routes to go from Jessen to Gil Town. The fastest was a two days, one night travel.

    The old model of desert jeeps only had radios that yed the programs from local music stations. At first there was a weak signal, but as they moved deeper into the desert, the signal became full of static and they had to turn the radios off. The signal for their Skylinks gradually weakened too.

    In the quiet desert, there were only the roaring sounds of two desert jeep engines.

    The pavement had disappeared and there was nothing but sand everywhere. Identical sand dunes filled their eyes. They had already activated the desert travel equipment on the jeeps. The giant wheels on the sand allowed them to travel as though they were on the road.

    After driving over a sand dune, another identical sand dune appeared. This process repeated constantly. Psychologically, it felt as though they had lost their way and were driving in circles around the same ce. Only the GPS persuaded everyone to believe that they were moving towards their goal.

    At noon, the hottest time, the desert jeep stopped behind a sand dune. When they opened the covers of the desert jeeps, on top of giving some shade, the sr panels on top could absorb the sunlight and convert it into streams of cool wind, allowing them to hide a bit from the hot sun.

    When they opened the food bags, everyone started to drink a lot of water to replenish their fluids. In ces such as the desert, the first hour was filled with curiosity, but people would get tired of it very quickly.

    "Earth¡¯s desert is a little terrifying. There is a small star near my hometown. It is also a desert, but not like this, all filled with sand."

    Yuan Ye shook his head. A never-ending sand sea, temperatures hot enough to cook eggs, a heat that irritated people, and everywhere they looked was sand that looked identical. Their brains were turning into paste.

    "Yuan Ye, do you have any beauties there to introduce me to? Don¡¯t keep boasting about how popr you are. You need to share some good stuff. That¡¯s brotherhood!"

    When Zhang Shan was really bored, his mind easily wandered in that direction. Using his words, women were men¡¯s motivation. No matter what difficulties he encountered, as long as he thought of beauties, he could find the solution.

    "Of course. Where we¡¯re from, the beauties are not shy like you Earthlings. As long as both parties share a connection, heh heh...You understand what I¡¯m saying." Yuan Ye looked at Zhang Runan immediately. There was a sense of reservation that was unlike Europa¡¯s style in his coarse words.

    "Do you have photos? If you have the chance, you must introduce some to me..."

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes were shining. He wanted to see for himself what those beauties were like.

    "Introducing is fine, but whether you like them or not, or whether you can handle them or not, that depends on your own charisma. I¡¯m not boasting; at Europa, I¡¯m considered a hot guy in school." Yuan Ye was very generous. "Come, I¡¯ll let you take a look at our school beauty!"

    Yuan Ye was very enthusiastic. "I sent you a photo package, it has all the beauties in our model school. Let me know who you like and I¡¯ll introduce you to them when there¡¯s signal for Skylink. They are all curious about Earth. It¡¯s also considered quite fashionable to have an alien boyfriend. Wang Zheng, do you want in?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. "No thanks."

    Zhang Shan received the photo package and immediately understood why Yuan Ye kept pursuing Runan. God, the whole country¡¯s sense of beauty was seriously warped. How were these beauties from a model school? Every single one of them looked so fierce. They were like Runan, but inparison, even Runan actually had a sense of softness and delicateness.

    "Ha, haha, I was just making conversation, don¡¯t take it seriously. Please don¡¯t take it seriously."

    Zhang Shan was sweating. He desperately tried to dispel Yuan Ye¡¯s enthusiasm to match-make for him. This was definitely a school for dinosaurs. With his size, once he entered, he would never be able to get out.

    Yuan Ye also did not mind. He shrugged his shoulders and found a new topic to chat about.

    The other trio, Song Li, Zhao Wanxin, and Qu Qiuzhi, were all very interested in Zhang Shan¡¯s ability X. "Brother Shan, what is your ability? Is it very cool?"

    Zhang Shan was relieved to the point that he felt grateful to God. Yes, someone had finally asked. Acting cool was like this: you could never take the initiative to talk about it. The most satisfying part was having someone else ask. However, no one had given him the satisfaction so far, and it made him feel like dying as he was trying to hold it in.

    "Heh heh, my ability has no exnation, it definitely will surprise everyone. Just wait and see. I¡¯m the main fighter for Ares College for the second phase. Definitely a trump card."

    "Sh*t, is it that great? Just what is it?" Yuan Ye asked curiously.

 Chapter 253: New Place, New Rules

    Chapter 253: New ce, New Rules

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After a full day of torture, Zhang Shan had lost hope in finding people in the desert. When he finally reached his destination, he saw soldiers taking the identification documents of seven people at the gate. "Wee to Gil Base. Everyone, this way please."

    "Please only move within the allowed area. You may also leave the base, but please note that 2200 is the night curfew of the camp. This is the dormitory for Ares College. Let us meet at the main hall at 1600. The Europa quarters are on the other side. This way please."

    A soldier, the escort for Wang Zheng andpany, allocated them to their living quarters after a quick introduction of the rules of the base and then promptly departed.

    The standard arrangement for the dorm was simr to that of an elite team ¨C there were six single bedrooms as well as a living room and a bathroom.

    Zhang Shan cheered, "Bath time!"

    After a dusty journey, a shower was more enjoyable than ever.

    "Ladies first."

    Zhang Runan extended her hand, immediately dragging Zhang Shan back, and upied a bathroom.

    Meng Tian upied the other washroom. At times, women¡¯s privileges were still particrly important.

    "Mountain Maiden, you should fight for your rights. Be more assertive." Wang Zhengughed.

    "Oh, please, it is only a matter of time before you call me Brother Shan."

    Such a nickname - Mountain Maiden - will bring a lifetime of pain.

    After the four people showered, at 1530, after taking a look at the area around the base, they proceeded to meet in the main hall.

    There were already many people gathered in the main hall.

    Among the group of people, there was a particr individual who was particrly attention-grabbing. She was wearing the summer military uniform of Mars and had a pair of gorgeous, slender legs. Her skin color approximated the color of wheat. She looked youthful and energetic, wearing a body-hugging dress that made her look not only seductive but also dangerous.

    As Wang Zheng entered, people glossed over him. Their attention was instead drawn to Zhang Runan.

    Everyone made insipid attempts at greetings. Ares College¡¯s performance at the first stage was fairly outstanding and hence invitedpetition. Numerous unfriendly gazes were directed at them.

    In this first phase, everyone was still testing the waters. Now that the second phase had begun, the real unforgivingpetition had started. At this stage, no one dared to take unnecessary risks.

    When the Moon¡¯s Achilles, Mars¡¯ Lie Xin, and Earth¡¯s Lear all stepped up, it was certain that a leader would emerge from the three of them. Even the position of the assistant leader was particrly contentious. Ares College was just too weakpared to them. The second phase naturally became a central highlight as it was a litmus test for not only one¡¯s ambitions but also friendships.

    There was something crucial about this ¨C at the second stage, one had to choose who to follow.

    There were five captains, and among them, there was only one real leader. Only by following the real leader could one emerge victories. Given that no more than 12 people would get to go to An, once one followed the wrong person, even if they performed extremely well, they would be disqualified. Hence, the captains had the greatest power as they would choose who would go with them.

    The first phase was fun and exciting, but the second phase was serious. One¡¯s ability to work as a team was extremely important. The status difference between one who went to An and one who had to leave IG waspletely different. One would be able to enter the military after thispetition, and thispetition would affect their future results in the military.

    At the same time, being able to attain the qualifications to represent the Sr System was truly the greatest honor.

    At this point, everyone did well in the field of intelligence, regardless of whether it was spying on the opponents or keeping one¡¯s own secrets. Rtive to others, Ares College was unguarded since everyone already knew pretty much everything about them.

    They had four mecha in total, and they employed the most basic systems. Although their training hours each day were long, the mecha were too restrictive inbat. Just a slight knock and the mecha would stop working to prevent excessive damage to it. This was essentially a joke. It was too pathetic to be considered a weapon for war.

    "At the stage, even if you hold back, Ares College will definitely be eliminated."

    "That is not certain. At this stage, they are too selective. Perhaps if Meng Tian and Zheng Runan use their true strength, they might be able to stay.

    "Perhaps. But it is just two of them. Mountain Maiden will..."

    "Although Wang Zheng is pretty good, it is a shame that he is too jumpy. Besides, he does not possess an Ability X.

    "It is too difficult to struggle to be a central power. Only by conserving our strength can we emerge victorious against the rest."

    Regarding personal assessments, there actually were people who had a good impression of Wang Zheng. It was a shame that in the survival of the fittest, good impressions meant nothing.

    On top of that, there was a rumor that Wang Zheng had offended the five captains. At this point, it was perhaps better to keep a distance from Wang Zheng.

    Lie Guang, who was slightly interested in the discussion around him, suddenly rose and walked towards Wang Zheng.

    In that moment, everyone in the main hall quietened down. Lie Xin was convinced by the rumor regarding Wang Zheng. Although it was Lie Guang¡¯s first appearance, his reputation preceded him. Everyone knew who he was. Lie Xin would not take action against Wang Zheng. However, the same cannot be said given Lie Guang¡¯s terrible temper.

    Was he going to stir trouble? Would an exciting drama ensue?

    "Wang Zheng, long time no see."

    Lie Guang took the initiative to greet Wang Zheng with a high-five.

    p. Wang Zhengughed and returned the greeting with Lie Guang. "Let me introduce these people ¨C Zhang Shan, Zhang Runan, Meng Tian."

    "Nice to meet you... Wang Zheng, can¡¯t you be a good human being? I just heard that you offended this person and that person. Your behavior is even worse than someone like me... and I often deal in underhanded means!"

    Lie Guangughed. He was indeed a timely reinforcement for Lie Xin, specially selected to join the training at this point. Every general had some special authority to nurture their soldiers as well as to insert sufficiently capable individuals into the teams. However, no one would speak like Lie Guang. Nevertheless, this made Lie Guang more rtable and evidently showed how he was trying to rope in Wang Zheng and the other people from Ares.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Haha, I have heard of this. Please help me ask Lie Xin, how I offended her."

    "Does refusing to give up Zhang Runan count?"

    "Nope, it doesn¡¯t."

    "Haha, Zhang Runan, after Wang Zheng dies, I hope you will considering to Mars. Mars will never let you down." Lie Guangughed loudly.

    Zhang Runan clearly was not interested. Lie Guang found the charm of such women worthless.

    Lie Guangughed. He was only here to offer a greeting. After nodding, he immediately left.

    In the main hall, people did not see the dramatic scene they expected. Some were disappointed. However, upon some reflection, Mars acquiring Zhang Runan was a given. It was only to be expected. However, precisely so, if Wang Zheng refused to let Zhang Runan go, this might have offended Lie Xin.

    The team from the Moon appeared. The Eight Stars of the Moon surrounded and defended Achilles. This was an imposing presence.

    Lie Xin stole some nces at the Eight Stars of the Moon before directing her attention onto Achilles. Their eyes met briefly. On this vacation, no one had time to waste.

    "Atos is back?"

    "Just like Lie Guang, the revival of the Moon¡¯s name rests on his shoulders."

    The Mars group was particrly concerned about the Eight Stars as they were their biggestpetitors.

    Elimination was cruel. However, sometimes the strong fell because of idents. The three generals all possessed a precious revival card that could be used to keep a particr individual that had been eliminated to continue their training. This allowed the three generals to put their reputations on the line in exchange for an opportunity. Clearly, the Moon had used their opportunity on Atos. It was used to maintain the integrity of the team from the Moon. The strength of the eight was greater than the sum of their parts.

    Based on the analysis of others, wanting to squeeze into the namelist of the IG main contest required apetent leader. Achilles was very strong, but he already had a scarily strong team of eight stars...

    Apart from Achilles, there were four other names left that were equally hard to decide on. People knew that the Sun God had extremely high expectations. Even if you volunteered yourself, you might not be epted by them.

    At this time, Raston brought his team from the Caragal Republic. They approached the Mars group. Their attitude was clear; he was to ally with Lie Xin. Since they were unable to beat them, they would join them. If Achilles and Lear did not possess corresponding power, they would be forced to join Mars or drop out of the IG mainpetition.

    In the main hall, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to this scene. They all understood but never expected that such a day woulde so soon.

    Rastonughed as he exchanged a few words with Lie Xin. His attention shifted as he approached Wang Zheng. "I just heard some news about how you offended me. Do you want to buy me a meal to make up for it? Haha, good luck. I will not be kind."

    Wang Zhengughed. "Yes, same to you."

    From their previous meeting, Raston already knew that Wang Zheng did not have the intention to join Lie Xin. If he wanted to, he would have expressed it immediately. Given the current situation, without an alliance, being eliminated was just a matter of time.

    At exactly 1600, a soldier shouted with a loud and imposing voice, "Meng Ao is here. Rise!"

    Everyone in the main hall rose in unison.

    Meng Ao, one of the three leaders of the allied forces, was practically as influential as a god on Earth.

    After a minute, Meng Ao walked in from the gates.

    "Greetings!"

    Meng Ao waved his hands and returned a military greeting. "Alright, everyone, take a seat. The first round of the second phase will be conducted by me. The military has high expectations of you... but there is no need to worry. I am just here to spectate. Everyone looks like they are in high spirits. This is good. I hope that everyone will maintain this morale even when training begins."

    After Meng Ao¡¯s rousing speech, he pointed at the tough-looking soldier and said, "This is Officer Qiusi. He will be responsible for your general training on Earth. Henceforth, he will be the conducting officer taking charge."

    Officer Qiu Si had the face of death. He had the eyes of the killer. Compared to Suyan¡¯s smiley face, this man had an entirely different aura.

 Chapter 254: Broken

    Chapter 254: Broken

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "From this point on, I will be responsible for everything you do. Everything I say is an order. Here, orders must be carried out. I do not care about where youe from or what your background is like. Do note and tell me who you are or who your family members are. In my eyes, you are all tiny birds who have never seen what the world is like. More urately, you are all garbage going through reformation. Garbage only needs to know one thing ¨C obey, obey, and obey. Do you understand?"

    Qiu Si was very direct. He had always been stern in speech. Given how he was verbally abusive, many people¡¯s faces immediately changed. After all, they were all elites from their respective countries and were not ready for such abuse.

    "Head Instructor, I object. We are elites from the Sr System and represent the highest standard. We are not little birds and certainly not garbage!"

    Dong Xiaosa stood and spoke impolitely. Given his nasty temper, if that person was not the head instructor, Xiaosa would have left long ago. Even the general treated them courteously, sohow could the head instructor be so disrespectful?

    Qiu Si¡¯s zombie-like face became even more stern. "If I say you are garbage, then you are garbage. Here, everything I say isw. You willply. From this point in, whoever dares to doubt my orders will be immediately eliminated!"

    Qiu Si red at Xiaosa. Milo immediately pulled Xiaosa away.

    Clearly, Qiu Si was not joking. Atos had gone through a lot of trouble to be "revived" and was already under a lot of pressure from the Eight Stars. If they continued to oppose the head instructor and got eliminated, they would be aughing stock.

    Achilles stole a nce at Dong Xiaosa. Dong Xiaosa, after having cooled down, promptly took a seat.

    At this moment, Achilles was fairly unhappy since he did not expect to spend his summer break with such a bunch of na?ve and proud individuals.

    Dong Xiaosa¡¯s adrenaline faded and he started to notice people around him mocking him.

    Although there were many people who shared his dissatisfaction, none of them were as rash as he was.

    "Head Instructor, I was wrong!"

    Dong Xiaosa was not an idiot. He immediately offered an earnest apology in a bid to maintain the image of himself as a responsible soldier.

    Qiu Si nodded. "In the future, if you have problems, you may raise your hand. Only after you have obtained my approval may you speak. Everyone rise. Attention, turn right and run!"

    Qiu Si brought everyone to the parade square. There was a number of mecha positioned in front of everyone, but everyone seemed disappointed.

    What the heck... how could they be so torn and tattered...

    All of the mecha were the Bata Type V. This was the lowest possible grade of mech. The soldiers were mainly elites from the Sr System, so they had even operated the highest quality mecha. How could they train with these pieces of junk?

    "Training will now begin. You have a simple task. You will depart from here and make your way to the second section of the Gil base. The mecha have already been pre-set. If you do not reach your destination within five days, you will be eliminated," said Qiu Si.

    At this point, yet another person ¨C Lie Guang ¨C raised his hand.

    "Speak."

    "Head Instructor, is it just people who need to reach the destination?" asked Lie Guang.

    "Idiot, both the mech and the person must reach it together. As a mech pilot, if you lose your mech, you might as well die. Little birds, you have wasted yet another two minutes. Depart immediately!"

    Following Qiu Si¡¯s booming voice, everyone scrambled towards the Bata Vs. They tried to take closer looks to pick the better ones, since picking a bad one would spell trouble.

    Training on Earth was too barbaric. There was no room for reason. However, everyone knew that the three stages of the training were set by Earth, Mars, and the Moon respectively to guarantee a baseline level of fairness. In a foreign territory, it was best to behave to avoid any chance of being eliminated.

    Masasi and the rest started making their moves. Achilles clearly had some foresight. Once his men had adapted to the situation, they got into the mood quickly and did not need to be whipped.

    Lie Guang and the rest had qualified for thispetition by merit. On the other hand, Atos was eliminated before being allowed to enter. Although this was in line with the rules, there was still some stigma associated with a person who was entering the contest for the second time.

    Wang Zheng immediately picked a mech. The mech itself had no problems. No matter how damaged its exterior looked, its core functions were indeed all tested to be in working condition.

    Everyone picked a mech. These base models were easier to operate. To these elites, it was not even a challenge.

    The mecha all started up. The main operating system disying the map started up... From their current location to the base, there were many routes. Some of them were winding, some involved underdeveloped danger zones. One had to decide on one¡¯s route. The shortest route was about 400 kilometers.

    Under these circumstances, also considering that the Bata had a speed limit, the most important consideration was that this mech was designed not for transport but for war.

    It was necessary to ensure that about 100 kilometers was covered each day since idents were bound to happen in the desert.

    Everyone was equipped with a safety button for emergencies. However, once activated, one would immediately be eliminated. On top of that, it would take at least an hour before the rescue team arrived.

    This is not an environment for war. It was just travelling.

    72 mecha would be going to travel through the harshness of the desert.

    But to these experienced mech pilots, just what sort of challenge could it pose?

    The mech pilots were all well acquainted with the road. This was no big deal. Besides, since this was Earth¡¯s mech, it was not too difficult.

    "Boss, which route should we pick? There are so many choices."

    "Milo, go make some calctions," said Achilles.

    To him, this was not a problem. However, the desert was still a foreign environment. It would truly be lucky to avoid any idents in the desert. Since idents were bound to happen, considering that he had to bring a team, the route he chose would have to be stable.

    Milo immediately evaluated all possible routes. The shortest route need not be the best. Out of the ten routes the military gave, eight or nine of them had problems. In this foreign territory, simply advancing without nning would be inviting trouble.

    "We can go by route C. Distance wise, it is not the closest; however, we will get to pass through two oases. We need to start conserving water starting now."

    Every mech was stocked with biscuits and water. In such a hostile environment, it was still important to be careful with rations.

    "Depart!"

    In the face of mother nature, humans inevitably found themselves as tiny and insignificant. Surviving the desert would be no easy feat.

    Wang Zheng and his team also left. They did not allow any additional people in their team. If there were too many people, it would slow the team down. Under these circumstances, people tended to choose people within their social circles in order to ensure reliability in times of need.

    Lear went alone on the route. On the other hand, Luo Fei found and stuck with another team with his oratorical skills,

    The Lie family had a strong team. With the addition of Lie Guang, as well as Raston¡¯s announcement, Lie Xin¡¯s became the second strongest team. On the other hand, Lear and Taros became less outstanding. In particr, Lear, who was in the spotlight initially, eventually demonstrated only average performance.

    Wang Zheng and the rest operated their mecha through the desert. They were not silly. After all, these four people hade in desert vehicles and hence had a basic awareness of the challenges of the desert. It was notfortable, and using a mech under these physical conditions was very taxing. In no time, fatigue started to set in. On top of that, the heat was driving people crazy.

    "Gosh, who came up with this training? We will be killed by the heat before we even reach the destination."

    "Wang Zheng, we cannot go on like this. I am afraid that that we need to n our time."

    "It is too taxing to do anything in this midday heat. It takes too much energy."

    "We just started, so our bodies should be in fairly good shape. Let us rest in three hours."

    Said Wang Zheng.

    "Sure, I think we could even use the nights to travel and rest in the day."

    "Let¡¯s go, let us show these people the results of our training!"

    Zhang Shan was extremely self-assured. He had not squandered this summer break away. Instead, he had kept his body in top condition, so he was sure that he was second to none in endurance.

    In this regard, the girls suffered a little more. However, Meng Tian was the best at enduring the heat with her ability, and Zhang Runan¡¯s physical constitution was fairly strong, hence she also had an advantage.

    In no time, everyone stopped speaking. Even speaking took a lot of physical energy. In the desert, one just faced an endless swarth of sand. There was no end in sight. Without signs, one had no choice but to gauge their direction and continue pressing on.

    Wang Zheng chose route D, which was arguably the safest route.

    During the break, the four of them quickly stepped out of the mecha. It had been said that the higher-end mecha were veryfortable. However, sadly, they were only using ordinary mecha. Even though Zhang Shan enjoyed pushing his body during training, he felt like he was in an oven and was not as motivated. The air was dry and he was drenched in sweat. It was unbearable.

    After drinking water inrge gulps, Zhang Shan could not help but to curse. "God d*mn, we will be dried to death before we even arrive at our destination. What kind of training is this? Shouldn¡¯t we be using real knives and guns?"

    Wang Zhengughed. "Please don¡¯tin. Given that we can¡¯t change our circumstances, we just have to learn to adapt."

    "Indeed. Life is like being castrated. If you can¡¯t resist, you just have to ept it, haha," said Zhang Shan with augh.

    "Zhang Shan, watch yournguage!" said Zhang Runan with a re.

    "Haha, sorry, I forgot that there were twodies among us."

    The four hid in the shadows of the mecha for a short break before entering the mecha again to resume training. Their speed had clearly decreased, reflecting how both their mental and physical states were being put to the test.

    This was what every trainee had to endure. In contrast to Demon Ind, the desert was the true hell. Inparison, Demon Ind was really a sort of paradise. There were flora and fauna, whereas here... there was only sand.

    Meng Ao watched the constantly moving green dot on screen. He was responsible for designing this segment. To these young soldiers, it certainly was quite a challenge.

    Perhaps they were already sufficiently prepared for individual battles, but they were stillcking in this aspect. IG selections were increasingly challenging. It was not just demonstrating one¡¯s proficiency in mecha battles but also a more holistic form of preparation that would allow them to get a good score in An, thereby earning glory for the Sr System.

 Chapter 255: Deadly Quicksand

    Chapter 255: Deadly Quicksand

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    He saw the improvements of these students. From their current standing, most of them had not cked off and had made preparations for battle.

    In terms of quality, this batch was indubitably the best in recent years. However, it was still not enough, and they had room for improvement!

    Meng Ao, Lie Wuqing, and Drachmach all definitely did not ck off. The situation was great. They had gathered intelligence about the battlefield from multiple sources and somehow managed to get their hands on footage of how their foes were preparing for war. More importantly, they even had intel on the Arbiter Republic¡¯s training...

    After going through the intel, Ao Meng and the rest¡¯sx attitudes quickly evaporated. They were not being merciless enough!

    The first step was to change the trainees entirely.

    "Heck, what kind of hellish training is this? I thought I was dying." Edison was on the brink of madness.

    He was a fighter, but his strengths lied elsewhere. Although hisbat abilities were fine, he paled inparison to others.

    "We¡¯ve only just begun. Stopining. After all, you are representing Caragal." La Deughed.

    Edison was an electrical engineer and specialist. Amongst those in the training course, he was second to none and was important to the team. However, regardless of his expertise, he still had to ensure he possessed the fundamentals.

    Lie Xin stood on the shoulder of the Bata and stared into the distance. Her lean body became even more attractive under the sun. She smiled. "Looks like the special training is starting to get interesting. I heard that the three generals were excited by the training scenario, so it is not going to be easy for us."

    Depending on the environment, life could be extremely treacherous. For example, the Norton Star had a gravitational pull five times the norm and could easily wear out a good half of the training squad.

    "Rest time is over, move out!"

    Lie Xin jumped down from the mech. She had no qualms with being the leader. "Surely you can¡¯t be worse than a woman," she remarked.

    The crowd was stirred. As elites, there was no way they wanted to be despised by women.

    It was difficult for the mecha to advance in the desert, and they seemed insignificantly small.

    The first day had passed. Everyone seemed to have sustained a fair speed and demonstrated their mastery of the fundamentals. However, this was just the beginning. The real test had yet toe.

    Pretty much all the teams chose to avoid the coldest and warmest periods of the desert. They strategically chose their rest periods. However, there were also teams who were rather extreme, proceeding even at high noon and in the wee hours of the night, only asionally taking breaks when they felt tired.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s team was soon met with problems. When they were resting at night, due to theck of light and Zhang Shan¡¯s fatigue, they knocked over a water bottle and lost scarce, precious water.

    Zhang Shan started to get frustrated. Without water in the desert, one was essentially waiting to die.

    "D*mn, what should I do now?!" Zhang Shan¡¯s grasped his head with a look of distraught.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were also helpless. Although they were fairly tolerant towards the heat, they exhausted more energy than men. By the end of the day, Meng Tian was clearly exhausted, and her Ability X was not enough to help her. Among the four, perhaps Wang Zheng and Zhang Runan were in the best shape.

    "Drink piss; otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to endure this," said Zhang Runan unflinchingly.

    Zhang Shan felt his stomach revolting. "Manly Sister, don¡¯t joke. I¡¯d rather die."

    "You think I¡¯m joking?" asked Zhang Runan coldly. Zhang Shan ultimately struggled to ept his situation, wondering how he couldmit such a mistake at this crucial moment.

    Zhang Shan started to tremble in the cold.

    "The supplies the military gave us are clearly not enough. Even if we find an oasis, we may not find water. We either need to split our supplies or die together."

    Said Zhang Runan, who sounded like she had cooled down slightly. Zhang Shan finally began to realize the gravity of his mistake.

    Zhang Shan grit his teeth. "I won¡¯t be a burden to you all. I can endure this."

    Zhang Runan said, "I am only getting you in the zone. Actually, you can get water in the desert."

    At the ce where the water was split, she dug a hole and ced the water bottle inside. At the top of the bottle, Runan ced ayer of unknown material and sealed the edges of the bottle.

    Zhang Shan stared nkly, "This..."

    "The most simple method to obtain water. Now sleep."

    The three were not stupid and quickly understood Zhang Runan¡¯s rationale to warn Zhang Shan and get him in the zone.

    However, they never would have thought that Zhang Runan would be this prepared for the desert.

    "You are the best!" Zhang Shan cheered.

    The four were all tired and quickly fell into slumber. Given that the rest of the desert was extremely cold, they could only sleep in their mecha.

    After three hours, their rms rang and the four quickly woke up. None of themined about weariness, since that would only affect morale and seemed childish. They should all be prepared for this.

    Zhang Shan swept away the sand and carefully removed his bottle from the hole. It was filled with water.

    "Guys, you are amazing, you are basically familiar with all the life hacks!" said Zhang Shan with a tone of admiration.

    Zhang Runan shrugged her shoulders. "I just briefly read up about how to get food and water in the desert before setting off, that is all."

    Zhang Runan was always so nonchnt, whereas Zhang Shan continued to lick her boots.

    "Move out!" shouted Wang Zheng with vigor. To him, this was still tolerable. Resting helped him to recover and minimize sweating.

    Compared to his previous training, this was not too physically strenuous to him. However, facing the strains of the desert was indeed a new experience.

    Completing a distance of 100 kilometers within 24 hours was a basic military requirement, so no one dared toin.

    However, in the desert, it was not only the sand, but also the vtility of the weather. Facing bad weather was truly the most dangerous.

    For three days, Wang Zheng maintained a very decent military pace. Thanks to Zhang Runan¡¯s method of obtaining water in the desert, they had been able to maintain an advantage by sustaining their water supplies. As they would be arriving at the oasis soon, the four of them could not help but increased their pace.

    They did not rush recklessly; they cautiously bnced the need for stability and safety as they strived to arrive at their destination.

    "Haha, just another ten kilometers and we will arrive at the oasis! I want to drink and eat loads!" cheered Zhang Shan.

    Since the destination was an oasis, there had to be food and water there. There should be cacti or even coconuts since this ce had been redeveloped.

    With these thoughts in mind, the team was motivated to press on.

    "Yuan Ye, I cannot go on. We gotta rest," said Song Li.

    "What¡¯s wrong? Just a little more and we will be at the oasis," encouraged Yuan Ye.

    "Look at the weather, a sandstorm is about to hit. Besides, I have a premonition that there is something wrong ahead. I can¡¯t really exin it, but let us stop for a bit," said Song Li.

    Yuan Ye hesitated and said, "Sure. Besides, we are not in too much of a hurry. Let¡¯s rest for a bit."

    He trusted Song Li¡¯s intuition. Before danger struck, one¡¯s intuition would warn them. Although it may not be always urate, trusting intuition was preferred as it might be better to err on the side of caution.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s group felt the same. "The skies do not look too good. Looks like a sandstorm ising."

    Said Zhang Runan. Wang Zheng felt that the environment was rather unsettling.

    "I don¡¯t think we can proceed. Let us stop for here. Everyone, keep within a radius of 50 meters," said Wang Zheng.

    With a mecha, there was nothing to fear about a sandstorm; one just had to wait until the sandstorm is over. This could very well be one of the unique experiences of being in a desert.

    After settling down for about half an hour, the skies started to get visibly yellower. From the distance, a swirl of sand could be seening towards them.

    Regarding this natural phenomena, the four of them had their curiosities aroused by the marvels of mother nature. After all, they had spent most of their lives in cities, so they had only seen a sandstorms in ss or in a movie.

    The actual experience was entirely different. There was a sense of awe, wonder, and also pride as human technology offered them the protection they needed against the strength of mother nature.

    Within a few minutes, the sandstorm engulfed the four mecha. The winds were viciously strong and their surroundings were all dark. There was only the sound of sand hitting against the mecha. The four mecha stood unshaken by the sand. Zhang Shan hummed a happy tune, much like how as a kid, one would be assured by thefort of being indoors during a storm.

    "Well, we are pretty lucky to experience such natural phenomena."

    "Let¡¯s chat; otherwise, it will get boring."

    Under these circumstances, even if there was no raging sandstorm, being in a mecha felt particrlyfortable.

    "Chat about what?"

    "Wang Zheng, how¡¯s your training? Haven¡¯t you awakened your ability? You should use your ability more; how else will you improve?" said Zhang Shan.

    The four switched on their video chat. Wang Zheng smiled painfully. "You think I don¡¯t want to? My body barely keeps up. However, for the sake of everyone, I will do my best and keep on moving."

    "What, you have such strength and yet you can¡¯t keep up? Your growth is pretty good. Use your ability and help me warp to a faraway ce instead."

    "Wang Zheng, I think you are more like a fountain. You need to tap into your potential and harness it, find the real method. Actually, these circumstances are prettymon. Many people find that they have awakened but are not aware of what their actual ability is," Meng Tian said. After all, as a member of Academy X , she could not bepared to the other three.

    "Gosh, there is even such a thing? If I cannot feel it, doesn¡¯t it mean that I never will? asked Zhang Shan curiously.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "That¡¯s probably not the case. I am afraid to use it. My body will definitely be unable to take it."

    "You must be exaggerating. Meng Tian once said that warping causes a strain on me, but even I can handle it. Given your monstrous capabilities, you should be fine.

    "This is a feeling, and it should be fairly urate. Wantonly using my Ability X will definitely cause other issues to arise," said Wang Zheng as he smiled sheepishly. After receiving help from so many people who tried to help him, he arrived at some understanding of his Ability X. His ability was different from the rest, and he was unable to control it.

    At that point, being too strong was not a good thing.

    If he lost control using his ability in the first phase, he could have died.

    The sounds of the wind started to weaken and the skies were starting to clear. There was indeed somethingforting about witnessing the skies clear.

    There was a warm feeling in one¡¯s heart.

    However, at this moment, there was a tremor and a weird sound.

    ... the surface was sinking.

    "This is not good; it¡¯s quicksand. Run!" shouted Zhang Runan as soon as she got a grasp of the situation outside.

 Chapter 256: Student Wangs Super Explosive Ability X

    Chapter 256: Student Wang¡¯s Super Explosive Ability X

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Since who knows when, the area that they were at had be a low-lying area. Just a short distance away was a huge pit. Sand flowed down it like water and the mecha were sinking.

    They were within the area of the quicksand.

    No one had expected to encounter such an incident. This was simply a nightmare. The mecha were a burden as the heavier they were, the faster they sank. There was no point in shouting for help at this point in time. If they were not able to get out in time, they would be finished in just minutes.

    In fact, they had started to sink moments ago. However, due to the howling of the wind, together with the fact that the four of them were inexperienced, they did not pay much attention to it.

    Were they going to die in this ce???

    A few kilometers away, Yuan Ye was astonished. It seemed too unbelievable. If they had moved a little faster, they would be on their way to the reincarnation cycle.

    To a mech warrior, if one was to be trapped in the quicksand in the desert, death would be unavoidable.

    "What the hell is this? Anyone who was trapped in this would have no chance of survival. This type of selection process is even more ridiculous than the first stage!"

    "It¡¯s good that you all are capable. An average person would not have been able to assess when such a thing would ur!"

    "Oh, damn, do you actually think that we can make it to the mainpetition? Those who make it to An won¡¯t be ordinary people. To bepeting with a bunch of lunatics would be risking our lives. We should just try to keep our lives intact while trying to achieve a good result. We really couldn¡¯tpete with them anymore!"

    "Eh, I think i saw some sort of reflection. Could it be that someone was unlucky?..."

    "You¡¯re right! It¡¯s a reflection from a mech. Oh, damn, who is the unlucky one?"

    "It seems to be... Runan and her group were just in front of us..."

    The four men looked at one another. Suddenly, Yuan Ye let out a weird scream. The engine of the Bata roared and it headed towards the direction of the hole. The rest of them quickly followed.

    Although Wang Zheng and his group were not in the center of the quicksand whirlpool, which spanned across hundreds of metres in diameter, they could still feel that their mecha were sinking at a fast pace.

    At the crucial moment, the four of them immediately tried to control their machines. The engines snarled loudly, but it was futile. The more they struggled, the faster they sank.

    Zhang Shan let out a huge scream. He seemed to be distracted when he suddenly activated his Ability X!

    His Bata Type V suddenly jerked and was able to escape the quicksand. Although it was only a discement of approximately one meter, it was enough to save his life. At this moment, the engine roared louder and the mech was able to get out of the quicksand area rapidly. It was a moment where he pushed the mech to its limit. Zhang Shan was trying to run outwards as though he was crazy.

    At the moment of life and death, Zhang Runan shrank her body quickly. The arms of the Bata Type V stopped moving momentarily. Then, suddenly, the arms mmed towards the sides, causing an air explosion.

    Boom...

    This was an ingenious idea. The explosive force was released in a short moment, sting away the quicksand. Zhang Runan immediately flew out.

    However, Wang Zheng and Meng Tian were closer to the center of the quicksand and had sunk the deepest. The greatest problem was that Meng Tian¡¯s Ability X was useless at this moment.

    After escaping the quicksand area with much effort, Zhang Runan and Zhang Shan noticed that Wang Zheng and Meng Tian had not made it out.

    "Give me your hand, Meng Tian! Hurry!" Wang Zheng said with strong conviction.

    At the moment when Wang Zheng controlled his machine and grabbed hold of Meng Tian, a sudden turning maneuverunched Meng Tian out of the quicksand in one swift motion. At the same time, the sand had totally covered the cockpit of Wang Zheng¡¯s mech. Wang Zheng could not even open the cabin door even if he wanted to at this moment.

    Meng Tian was dumbfounded to the point where she almost forgot to move.

    "Power steer your mech! Hurry, Meng Tian!!"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s screaming finally shook Meng Tian awake. As though it was an instinctive move, the mech flew upwards. Zhang Shan and Zhang Runan quickly came over and helped Meng Tian regain bnce by standing at her left and ride sides.

    "What can we do now? What can we do now? Oh, damn! What do we do now!"

    Zhang Shan and the rest were at their wits¡¯ end. They had to maintain their power steering to be able to maintain their mech above the sand. If they were to move closer, they would probably lose control. This was really a pressing issue.

    Just when Meng Tian¡¯s mech was preparing to move towards Wang Zheng, she heard a loud voice.

    "Move back at least thirty meters. Hurry!"

    Wang Zheng did not sound angsty or depressed. It was the opposite; he seemed extremely calm.

    "No! If you die, we will die together." Meng Tian¡¯s lips were bleeding as she bit her lip.

    "Runan, Zhang Shan, move Meng Tian away quickly. You all might have ns to die, but I do not wish to. Hurry! There¡¯s no more time. I have a way to get out!"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s words were full of confidence. Zhang San and Zhang Runan were flustered. They immediately pulled Meng Tian¡¯s mech along and moved outwards.

    "Listen to Wang Zheng! This guy has a n! He is the most capable!"

    As hepleted his sentence, there were no longer any movements.

    Zhang Runan gritted his teeth. Her mind had gone nk. How could it be? How did it turn out this way, how did it turn out this way...

    "Let go of me..." Meng Tian was exhausted. It was as though that roar from Wang Zheng had drained her of all her energy. Wang Zheng was just lying to them.

    In the blink of an eye, the cockpit had sunk below, leaving only the head exposed. In a few seconds, it would also disappear.

    The sky had cleared up. Was this thest glimmer of Wang Zheng¡¯s life?

    Having reached this stage, even if she didn¡¯t want to use it, she would have to!

    At this moment, Meng Tian was able to gather strength that was unknown to her and was able to break free from Zhang Shan and Zhang Runan. She would not let Wang Zheng die alone.

    At that very instant, the three of them suddenly felt a suffocating source of power. Soon after, a light blue cold ray exploded, turning the scorching hot desert into a zing cold hell.

    The three people could never forget this scene.

    Using the Bata as the center, everything surrounding it was freezing at a rate that could be tracked with the naked eye.

    The quicksand was frozen!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped to the point that he could swallow his own hand... What was this?...

    After approximately ten seconds, everything in a twenty meter radius of the mech waspletely frozen.

    Meng Tian had already rushed towards the center with her Bata Type V. The quicksand had indeed been frozen, but she was not thinking about this anymore.

    "Hurry over and help!"

    Zhang Runan and Zhang Shan hurried over. With three mecha¡¯s engines operating at maximum capacity, they applied a force together and pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s Bata out as though they were pulling out a carrot.

    "Hurry... Let¡¯s go..."

    Wang Zheng could not remember anything. It was as though he was drained of all his energy.

    The three of them carried the mech and ran with all their might to over more than a hundred meters away to escape the quicksand area before they stopped. The quicksand behind them was moving down at a faster ratepared to before. The previous scene seemed like a dream to them.

    When they opened the cabin door, Zhang Shan carried Wang Zheng out. At this moment, Wang Zheng was pale and his face was white as snow.

    Meng Tian pulled Zhang Shan aside and moved closer to Wang Zheng¡¯s chest area. His heartbeat was weak and his breathing... was also weak.

    Immediately, Meng Tian separated Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth and started performing CPR. Tears were racing down Meng Tian¡¯s face.

    Zhang Shan shrugged his shoulders helplessly... He actually could¡¯ve done this for Wang Zheng too.

    Zhang Runan touched Wang Zheng¡¯s head. "He should be alright. He has most likely exhausted all his energy. It was surprising that the attribute of his Ability X was the same as yours!"

    Compared to Zhang Shang and Meng Tian, Zhang Runan was calmer. Meng Tian came from a military family background and was familiar with first aid. She probably had a better understanding with regards to Ability X and knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s current condition was a ssic result of over exerting oneself.

    Finally catching her breath, Meng Tian realised that she had lost her cool previously. However, she couldn¡¯t care much about it. Wang Zheng had indeed given the hope of surviving to her just moments ago.

    "Keke, Meng Tian, what ss would this ability fall into? It was truly scary to be able to freeze the quicksand in just an instant."

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan looked at one another. Such a domineering ice attribute ability was truly amazing.

    "I am not too sure either. But it was definitely C ss or above!"

    Could it be that the two of them had achieved a breakthrough at the same time that day?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s attribute was ice too. However, if it was of the same source, why hadn¡¯t she felt it?

    "There are peopleing this way. It¡¯ll be best if we do not say anything," said Zhang Runan. Zhang Runan was still the calmest person. Meng Tian might look resilient, but she was in fact the one most likely to suffer a breakdown.

    Wang Zheng had a strong ability but would fall unconscious once he used it. They couldn¡¯t let anyone know about it or there might be big issues.

    Meng Tian caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s face, took out a bottle of water, and drank a mouthful of it before passing it slowly to Wang Zheng.

    At this romantic moment, Zhang Runan gave Zhang Shang a kick. Zhang Shan had intended to continue watching but had to turn around. Sigh, he would have liked to save the damsel in distress too, but he just did not have the opportunity.

    Wang Zheng was too cunning, always choosing the best opportunity to save others.

    Although this ultimate move had great power, it was a pity that it could only be used for a huge move instead of being controlled subtly. However, this was not an issue as gaining control of it was just a matter of time.

    Practically, only Wang Zheng knew the truth about it. This wasn¡¯t an issue about exerting his ability in smaller amounts.

    In fact, this was the weakest form that he had control over.

    His spiritual energy, which was the source of his Ability X, was too strong, so it caused his body to not be able topletely withstand it.

    Meng Tian moved Wang Zheng¡¯s head into her arms and tried to feel any changes in Wang Zheng¡¯s body. She could not let anything happen to Wang Zheng.

    When Wang Zheng opened his eyes, the Moon was already hanging high up in the sky. He did not feel anything different, just that his whole body was sore and as though he had not rested for a long period of time.

    "You have finally awakened." Zhang Shan jumped down and the others quickly crowded around.

    "How long was I unconscious for?" Wang Zheng shook his heads.

    "It was more than three hours, but we had a good rest too. Yuan Ye and his group happened to be nearby and they want to travel with us," said Zhang Runan as he winked at Wang Zheng.

    Yuan Ye looked at Wang Zheng and said, "It couldn¡¯t be Wang Zheng. Did you overexert yourself too much previously and became exhausted? How could you faint from fatigue after running for such a short period of time?"

    Wang Zheng was taken aback by what Yuan Ye said. He also knew it must¡¯ve been Zhang Shan who had concealed the real situation.

    "What? I overexerted myself and caused myself to feel a bit unwell."

    "Can you still move?" Song Li asked curiously as Wang Zheng did look a bit pale and weak.

    "It¡¯s not a big issue, just feeling a little hungry now. Let me have something to eat and drink and I should be alright."

    Yuan Ye and his group were amusing. They could have left first but had chosen to stay behind. It would be better to be travelling together as having Song Li and his group could help prevent them from walking into quicksand. In other words, Wang Zheng and his group were lucky. If they had sunken a little deeper, they would have all perished.

 Chapter 257: Ability X Strength Classification

    Chapter 257: Ability X Strength ssification

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After consuming a meal ferociously, Wang Zheng could feel that his body was recovering quickly. Although he still felt some soreness and pain after some physical activity, he could totally ignore it.

    As the group went on the road with Yuan Ye¡¯s group, there were more things to talk about. After all, they had taken an unusually long break.

    Along the way, Yuan Ye kept bragging about the abilities of Song Li and his group. With Song Li around, they would not have to worry about any idents happening.

    "Are you alright, Wang Zheng? If you are still not feeling well, I can apany you and take a break," said Meng Tian worriedly.

    "Meng Tian, what has Wang Zheng been doing this whole summer? He was considered a ck horse in the first stage and many people are waiting for the chance to teach him a lesson in the second stage. His current condition will not make it. Look at me, I¡¯m much stronger now. We have been training hard for the entire summer."

    Yuan Ye¡¯s true intention was not to talk to Meng Tian but to show off his muscles to Zhang Runan. He could show that such marches were nothing for the people from Europa. The physical condition of the people from Europa was really good, one of the best in the Sr System.

    Zhang Shan shook his head helplessly. This dude should look at who he was boasting to. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability was something that would be considered frightening. At the crucial moment, he could defeat anyone in an instant. However, he was not allowed to talk about it, and this was a headache for him.

    "I¡¯m fine and am recovering gradually. It seems that your preparations were rather thorough."

    "Yeah, we travelled to the Norton Star to undergo special training. Europa and Raphael Academy have some connections. Five times the gravity was definitely insane; this type of situation is considered trivial inparison."

    Yuan Ye said that at Europa, if a guy wanted to go after a girl, he would have to show off his abilities.

    Zhang Shan did have much to talk about with Yuan Ye. At this moment, Meng Tian and Wang Zheng had started their own private channel.

    "Are you actually okay?"

    "It was nothing. I¡¯m not that fragile. Don¡¯t think about it too much. I¡¯m sure you would have done so too if you were in my position,"ughed Wang Zheng.

    ""Thank you, I owe you a life."

    "We¡¯re teammates. It was hard to say if I would need you to save me some day, so let¡¯s not think about it." Wang Zheng waved his hand and smiled. His honest attitude made Meng Tian feel much at ease.

    "Your ability is very strange. It¡¯s really strong, but it seems that you don¡¯t have full control over it?" asked Meng Tian.

    "At the moment, it seems to be so. However, I have been working hard to control it."

    "This is the first time I witnessed an Ability X that has a C Grade strength right when it awakened."

    "What is C Grade strength?"

    "There are many different attributes and types of abilities. If we want to ssify it specifically, there could be over a hundred different types. However, the deciding factor in a battle is not just the type but also the strength. For example, Zhang Shan¡¯s ability is definitely considered to be high-grade in terms of the ssification of abilities. However, this is not enough; one also has to look at its strength. He should be at the low D Grade as his discement is limited. If his ability¡¯s strength was C Grade, he could have brought all of us out of that situation."

    Meng Tian said that this wasmon knowledge in Academy X. However, such knowledge was considered to be umon in the outside world. "In most cases, awakened abilities are usually at the D Grade and below and one will have to learn to control it and develop it. Very rarely do we have cases like yours where the ability is at C Grade or higher from the moment it awakens. One can only try to gauge the strength through intuition."

    "There are higher grades?" Wang Zheng was curious regarding this topic. It seemed that there were many others ssifications.

    "A, B, C, D, four different grades. For each grade, there are three levels. A Grade is the strongest and most people are at D Grade at the moment. Runan and I are approximately at the middle level of D Grade. For your situation, it¡¯s likely that you have exceeded D grade. As for the exact position, even I cannot tell."

    "Zhang Shan and Song Li all have low D Grade abilities?"

    "Yes, among the people from our batch, Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin are the strongest three people. Rumors have it that they have surpassed the D Grade in terms of strength. However, you are simr. Their advantage lies in their ability strength."

    "Is everyone¡¯s ability fixed? What I mean is, can we learn abilities from one another?" asked Wang Zheng.

    Meng Tian was taken aback for a moment andughed. "Are you seeing this as choosing what lessons you want to take? Ability X is defined at birth. asionally, it might evolve and bring about new powers. And there might be people who are born with multiple abilities, but I have never heard about learning a new ability."

    Anyone with some knowledge about Ability X would not have asked such a childish question, but Wang Zheng felt the need to ask about it.

    It was apparent that his understanding of Ability X was different from the rest and was definitely unique.

    It seemed that he would need to learn how to control it, and he would have to stay low for some time.

    Meng Tian was very happy. She felt that the fact that Wang Zheng¡¯s ability being simr to hers was a sign of chemistry and fate. Although she couldn¡¯t put it into words, she felt warmth in her heart.

    "Oh, right, what are the differences between us and the people from Antis?"

    Wang Zheng felt that people from Academy X paid more attention to Antis. With the curiosity of human beings, someone must have conducted ample research.

    "Yes, there are some differences. However, I am not privy to that knowledge. They are gically superior but are unlike us. Furthermore, they have to rely on their own specialized tools."

    Meng Tian knew little in this aspect. Humans had their own unique attributes. The people from Antis were strong, but they did have their own problems.

    After giving it much thought, it would make much sense. If Antis was really invincible, why would they still follow thews of the Milky Way Alliance? They would be ruling it if that were true.

    "Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, did you two just start a private conversation without us? That¡¯s too heartless," said Yuan Ye.

    The atmosphere around the two of them was destroyed. Yuan Ye did not know how to read the atmosphere.

    It was no wonder Zhang Runan could not stand him. Although Zhang Runan seemed rowdy on the outside, she was a girl who was interested in the arts, and there was no way she could stand such a crude guy.

    "I feel like my body has recovered. Guys, we can pick up our speed and try to cover more distance," said Wang Zheng.

    "Don¡¯t act tough, Wang Zheng, we still have a few days more."

    "Don¡¯t worry about it!"

    Eight mech warriors took advantage of night time and marched forward. It was clear that the resting time for tonight would bepressed to make up for the time lost in the day.

    On the other side, the Eight Stars from the Moon had arrived at the oasis along their nned route.

    Everyone had a bright smile and Dong Xiaosa was already screaming and rushing towards it.

    Initially, everyone thought that the oasis would very possibly be a huge, lush field. However, it was, in fact, a vige. The scale of the vige was substantial and a few hundred could people to live in it. Disregarding all the rest, at least they could get a good rest and replenish their supplies.

    Although it was night time, there was sufficient light around and many people were singing and dancing. The appearance of mech warriors had not caused any confusion. On the other hand, the passionate residents also invited the guests to dance with them.

    Due to living in close proximity to a military base, they were used to seeing military mech warriors. Also, as one of thergest oases in the desert, they mainly depended on replenishing others¡¯ supplies and tourism to earn a living. In current times, they were many people who sought the torture and excitement from experiencing indigenous lives.

    After experiencing a long journey, Milo and her group were exhrated when they suddenly saw such a scene. Especially... when there was alcohol to be had!

    Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu were close to drooling. There were huge pieces of meat, and their aroma aroused the group¡¯s interest to the point of insanity.

    However, Achilles¡¯ words dampened the excitement. "Rest, replenish our supplies, and we will move out in two hours¡¯ time.

    Milo desired a bath the most and was close to going crazy. However, at this moment, she was sessful in suppressing her desire.

 Chapter 258: Unpredictable

    Chapter 258: Unpredictable

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was emotion management. Although the team felt a bit depressed, everyone had to respect Achilles¡¯ callous attitude.

    Clearly, Achilles wasn¡¯t totally inhumane and was fine with the group satisfying basic needs like eating and drinking. However, alcohol would definitely not be allowed.

    However, humans often yearned what they were deprived of the most. Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu could barely hold back their desire for alcohol, especially when they were facing a group of people who were gobbling down huge chunks of meat and alcohol. It must have felt so good! Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu were salivating. However, they could only drink mineral water, and this was distasteful to them.

    Before the deadline of two hours, the Eight Stars gathered afterpleting replenishing their supplies and were ready to move out. In fact, there was nothing much for them to replenish other than having a good meal and replenishing some military-use rations and water. After all, the mecha did not have the same type of storage capabilities as a refrigerator.

    "On your mark, let¡¯s move out!" Achilles waved his hands after looking at the night sky.

    "If it was me, I would have done a check first." A voice came from the dark.

    The excitement of the Eight Stars died down. Achilles turned around and saw a man walking out from the dark.

    Taros!

    "Atos, Masasi, you guys go take a look," said Achilles calmly.

    "What a coincidence, Taros. Looks like we have quite a bit of affinity that we actually met here,"ughed Achilles.

    "Boss, look, seems like someone wanted to ambush us!"

    Achilles found a miniature electromaic mine on his mech. As the mech moved, the mine would detonate after umting a certain amount of maic force. Although the destructive force wasn¡¯t big, it would be enough to cause a malfunction of the mech in a long journey. If it really went off, disqualification would be inevitable.

    "Thank you!" Achilles looked at Taros and couldn¡¯t believe Taros would help him.

    Taros shook his head and said, "I¡¯m doing this for myself. At the first stage, we made a bet and I conceded my defeat. I will support your bid to be the leader. Also... I was interested in Lie Xin¡¯s group, although she has no interest in me."

    Taros was direct. Achilles had a great understanding of Taros¡¯ personality. He wouldn¡¯t have done this unless there were benefits.

    Raston was allied with Lie Xin. Taros would definitely have to make a choice between him or Lear.

    At this moment, it would be almost certain that Taros would choose him. The bet was just an excuse. After all, Taros still wanted to save face.

    "Wee! With your help, it will be a great addition to our already strong team!"

    Achilles smiled. Although Milo and her group weren¡¯t too fond of Taros, his strength was stronger than those in Achilles¡¯ group. In addition, the current group wasn¡¯t enough topete for the position of leader.

    "What the hell, who¡¯s the one who wanted to ambush us? I would definitely kill him if I knew who he was."

    "Probably Lear. We are on Earth; I don¡¯t believe that he did not know that this would be the training ground and made ns beforehand to ambush us," Atos said angrily. He noticed that Taros did not look friendly and felt that it was Taros who wanted to ambush them.

    Taros couldn¡¯t care less about it. He was here for the shared benefits and couldn¡¯t be bothered with how a small fly looked at him.

    Achilles was clear about Taros¡¯ personality. This man wasn¡¯t dependable. However, if there were benefits, especially shared benefits, he could be the most dependable.

    "Damn, Lear has broken the rules. I will go after him after we reach the base!" Dong Xiaosa was fuming.

    "How do you see it, Milo?" asked Achilles.

    "The electromaic mine is a product from Earth and was made by the Chronos family. I did not think that Lear would be childish enough to do so. The way the current situation is developing, it is clear that the position of leader would be given to either Boss or Lie Xin. Lear does not have any supporters, so naturally he can only decide to join someone else¡¯s coalition. It¡¯s unlikely that he would resort to such a childish method to put us at a disadvantage."

    "He could have just ambushed both Lie Xin and us!"

    "Then IG will exist in name only this time." Milo¡¯s eyes shed and nced at Taros. "Taros, did you see anything?"

    "All I saw was a figure shing by. Even if there was no such figure, it is a basic thing to conduct a check on one¡¯s mech. Yet you all were foolish enough to not leave behind anyone to keep watch," said Taros with a sarcastic smile creeping from the side of his mouth.

    "Don¡¯t you need to depend on foolish people like us!?" Atos could not hold back and replied sarcastically.

    "Keke, those who can recognize the current situation are considered wise, and I was wise," said Taros nonchntly.

    This was a weakness of the people from the moon. Achilles had never expected to encounter such incidents in a selection test. He took a look at Atos and Atos stopped talking. To be a leader, Achilles would not only need the capacity to ept others but also the ability to control them.

    "Wee!"

    Achilles took the initiatives and held out his hand. He would need a "scheming" person by his side, and without a doubt, Taros was the best candidate.

    Was it Lear? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s more likely to be Lie Xin!

    No one would believe it if someone said that the Lie family had no one on Earth. This woman could be more ruthless than a man, and at this moment, Lie Xin¡¯s biggest opponent was him.

    As for Lear ... other than that obese guy on his team, no one could be bothered with him. Although he had the ability, he was too arrogant, and even Achilles would not be willing to use him.

    "I hope that we will have a joyful alliance!" Taros said with a greedy look.

    Although he was one of the five candidates, Taros was simr to Raston with regards to the need to choose the person he wished to follow. This would not only determine the result of the IG Competition this time, it would also affect their future based on their results.

    After all, Achilles and Lie Xin were not ordinary humans, and IG was only a spring board.

    This was a deration of war from Lie Xin!

    Simrly, Lie Xin had encountered the same situation. The only difference was that it was discovered by Ruofeng. Every team had a conscientious person!

    "Has Lear fallen so much that he had to make such a despicable move?" Lie Guang could not hold back his emotions and let out augh.

    "It doesn¡¯t seem to be so. Although Lear isn¡¯t very sociable, he is someone with pride. Even if he wanted to do this, he wouldn¡¯t have done it on his own territory and made it so obvious," said Raston as he shook his head.

    Lie Xin smiled. "It probably wasn¡¯t Lear. That man has too much pride and looks down upon everyone. Also, such a trick would not be able to change the current situation. He stands no chance this year."

    If we were to look at the teams and reputations, Achilles and Lie Xin wouldpletely dominate Lear. Disregarding them, other ordinary members would probably spend more time finding out about Ares College than about Lear.

    "Do you think that this could;ve been done by someone from Achilles¡¯ group?" Lin Ruofeng asked. The focus was on someone from Achilles¡¯ group and not Achilles specifically.

    The Sun God was a man with a high level of pride and confidence and would not have resorted to such tricks. However, the same could not be said about the people under him. Milo, Atos, Masasi, and the rest of the group were fatally loyal to Achilles. It was hard to say if they would have such thoughts after seeing Raston joining the other side.

    "You all do not have to look at Achilles with such high regard. That man only looks decent in on the outside. The people from the Moon have been learning from their failures, and people do change. Let¡¯s just treat it as the official start of the battle. We have to pick up the pace; I want to be in first ce for the remainder of thepetition.

    Lie Xin was ambitious and spoke with much gusto. The addition of Raston and Lie Guang had bolstered her team. No one could possibly think of stopping her!

    Different from the others, Lear had chosen to proceed ahead alone while enjoying the loneliness of the desert. As for Luo Fei, he had decided to mix with the stragglers and tried to get closer with them. After all, he was from Earth and had done strategic assaults, and the rest of the people were willing to bring a guide.

    This was especially true as they were unable to enter the strongest teams, meaning their only goal was to achieve a good result. Obviously, if they had more luck and entered the main round, it would be even more amazing.

    Results were the most important.

    In Gil Base.

    "Qiu Si, is this group of little dudes capable enough?"

    "General, their ability to adapt is extremely strong. However, theyck vignce. In a small test, it was shown that Lie Xin and Achilles¡¯ reactions would not have passed," said Qiu Si seriously.

    "Who had the better performance?"

    "General, Lear has had the best performance thus far and has fully fulfilled the goals we set. He is to the point and clear. Lear is in first ce currently and has a huge lead over the rest. He is also highly vignt," said Qiu Si without hiding anything.

    "Alright, continue the surveince, ... how has Wang Zheng performed thus far?"asked Meng Ao suddenly just when he was leaving.

    "Wang Zheng... performance was average and is currently in the middle pack of the teams. However, he has not made any mistakes." Qiu Si continued, "General, I suggest letting Meng Tian and Zhang Runan be ressified to Lear¡¯s team. With the strength of the two of them together with Lear and Luo Fei, Earth could expect to achieve a lot!"

    Meng Ao did not said a word. "Continue the surveince."

    "Yes, General!"

    Qiu Si did not hold back on formalities as the video image of Meng Ao disappeared.

    Wang Zheng and the group were also picking up their pace. The aftereffects that he was worried about did not ur. In the process of transforming powerful energy, he was drained of all his strength. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s recovery ability was extremely strong and he was recovering gradually. It was just that... he had eaten too much.

    There was indeed strength in numbers in the lonely environment of the desert. One would not be able to understand how anyone could get used to being here alone. The eternally simr environment was driving people to insanity, and the level of fatigue was beyond what ordinary people could endure.

    On the opposite side, when moving in a group while encouraging one another, the feeling of stress and fatigue would seem much less intense.

    To maintain the current pace, the team had employed the strategy of rotating the leading person. The scorching hot environment was a huge headache for everyone. It was especially so for Meng Tian and Zhang Runan. The longer thissted, the more the disadvantages of being a female would show. Even Zhang Runan had started to feel unbearable. However, the encouragement from the people around her had allowed her to continue to persevere.

    At their current pace, it was possible to reach their goal on time.

    For five days, they were always with their mecha. The most obvious transformation was that they werepletely used to the mecha and were no longer feeling unfamiliar with them. In addition, there could¡¯ve been some subconscious transformations that even they themselves had not noticed.

    On the fifth day, the participants of the current selection test arrived at their destination one after another in their mecha. Lear was the first to arrive.

    He had broken the record with respect to the speed he crossed the desert. He had taken the most direct route.

    Lie Xin and her group were the second to arrive. Lie Xin had originally thought that she would be the fastest and was surprised to see that Lear had arrived before her.

    The third wave included Achilles and his group. When the crowd saw Taros with them, they were clear of what had happened.

    The fourth wave to arrive was Wang Zheng and his group. They were originally in the middle of the pack. However, their pace had clearly quickened in thest two days and they had finished strongly.

    At this stage, the distribution of power had roughly taken shape. However, not everyone was able to arrive on time.

    No one had thought about what would happen if they weren¡¯t on time. They thought that it would be a deduction in points in the worst case. However, at the moment the time was up, the gates to the base were mmed shut.

    Those who had not arrived were all eliminated.

    There would be flying ships that would be sending them out directly, and there wasn¡¯t any chance for a conclusion.

    No excuses, no exnations.

 Chapter 259: Attacking the Heart

    Chapter 259: Attacking the Heart

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Qiu Si looked upon the 42 remaining people before hm. "Firstly, I have to congratte you bunch of rookies. You¡¯re slightly better than the rookies outside. But that¡¯s only because you understand the value of hard work just a little bit better than them! Rest today. Tomorrow, your training begins anew. Now... And... attention! And... dismissed!"

    The 42 people in the great hall sported haggard faces. Even Achilles himself could not have endured such hardships with an unchanging face.

    A human¡¯s control over their own body was quite strong, but to handle a mech in addition to it was an extra burden.

    The moment Qiu Si gave themand for dismissal, the portly Luo Fei sat down heavily on the floor.

    "Oh, God. This torture is both physical and mental. Finally it¡¯s over."

    "Fatty, Ist saw you a few days ago, and it looks like you¡¯ve put on weight again. Looks like you still have deep, untapped potential, eh."

    Those nearby could not resist throwing a few jabs. No one expected such harsh training from the get-go. To think that so many people had been directly eliminated... they must not have anticipated the unforgiving training either.

    All kinds of protests and outcries fell on deaf ears. IG¡¯s rules were rules.

    At the same time, those remaining understood that here, Qiu Si was God. Life and death all fell within the palm of his hand, and nobody was above the rules.

    Achilles looked at Lie Xin, who returned his gaze coolly. Thepetition between the two had begun to intensify.

    Lear seemed to be out of sorts.

    Again, Wang Zheng had qualified with a respectable result, and he was beginning to attract attention. This was clearly not beginner¡¯s luck ¨C Ares College¡¯s elite soldier had suddenly disyed considerable ability.

    Lie Xin was intrigued. She really wanted to get Zhang Runan on her side.

    Meanwhile, Achilles¡¯ team had people flocking to it. He already had nine on his team, and with the addition of Taros, only two slots remained, and choices were limited.

    Lie Xin¡¯s side was doing fairy well. Lie Guang, Raston, Carl, Lin Ruofeng, and Ma Hong made up a six-person team, with six more seats waiting to be filled.

    With this wave of eliminations, everyone understood that a good leader was essential tost until the mainpetition.

    As for Lear, his reputation had fallen a little, to the point where even Luo Fei was beginning to reconsider his options. The Moon team clearly did not need him, and Achilles did not look upon him with favor either. But perhaps Lie Xin was of a different mind.

    "Leader Lie Xin, I wonder if your team is looking for a runner?" Luo Fei asked boldly. Fatty was being rather thick-skinned ¨C Lear¡¯s reputation was notpletely gone, after all.

    Lear paused briefly, his shoulders shaking. But he did not turn back. He was the former champion, but no one was heeding him.

    Lie Xin surveyed the simpering fatso in front of her mildly. She was, in fact, short on numbers, but she would rather run short than have a burden to the team.

    The other team members had also begun to look over. Everyone knew that things wereing to a head and was sensitive to the way the wind blew. They knew that a wrong choice could destroy their chances, so they tended towards caution. Who would think that this fatty would boldly approach Lie Xin from the get-go? Could he really think so highly of her?

    Lie Xin did not speak. There was no need to. At her side, Lin Ruofeng said smilingly, "Luo Fei, we wee all requests to join our team. But of course, you have to prove that you can pull your own weight, right?"

    What Lin Ruofeng really wanted to say, however, was, "Weren¡¯t you following Lear? Now that his star has fallen, you¡¯re abandoning ship? Who would want a deserter like you?"

    Luo Fei scratched his head, eyeing the Moon team. "I got rid of Atos. I¡¯m not sure if that¡¯s enough proof for you. I¡¯m not too sure about what the higher-ups are thinking either, to bring back an eliminated participant."

    At that moment, the hall erupted into a heated discussion. This fatty Luo Fei was vicious to shame Atos publicly. Everyone had been wondering who had eliminated Atos. Nobody would have imagined that it was this cowardly fatty, or that he would reveal this in front of the Moon team.

    Achilles¡¯ face remained expressionless, but his eyes burned with anger. Meanwhile, Atos had already rolled up his sleeves and was about to walk over, but found himself blocked by Taros, who shook his head slightly. "There will be plenty of chances for reckoning."

    Lie Xin smiled. At first she did not want this fatty, but Martians admired those with guts the most.

    "You got some guts to dare to insult the Sun God."

    "Keke, I might not have other strong points, but I¡¯m not afraid of death, and I have courage. That¡¯s why I only choose to associate with the strong. I wonder if Team Leader Lie Xin counts herself among one of those?" Fatty¡¯s smile was unabashed. He had made himself clear. He would be loyal to someone capable, but if one was inept, then they have no right to expect loyalty from their followers.

    "Direct. I like it. From now on, Luo Fei is a member of my team. If anyone resents this, they can look for me directly." Lie Xin¡¯s words were directed at Atos. "Good luck onlyes once."

    Atos was livid with anger, but Achilles held him back with a smile. "Lie Xin, are you prepared?"

    Behind his simple question was a mountain of pressure directed at Lie Xin. Although she had been prepared, but his aura still intimidated her. However, she would never back down.

    "Achilles, our showdown is simply a matter of time. Let¡¯s just begin now so we won¡¯t be confused as to who¡¯s the boss in the future."

    Lie Xin would not back down one inch. Both teams began toe forth as well, in preparation for a fight.

    "I ept your challenge. I hope you do not disappoint me. Also... fat kid. You got guts, but your luck might not be that good."

    Achilles had clearly marked Luo Fei, and matters would not beid to rest so easily.

    The Moon team took the lead and left. Their confrontation would be no meaningless scuffle on the streets, but a contest in the uing qualifications to see who was stronger in ability, intellect, and maneuvers.

    The ghost of a smile hung on the corner of Fatty¡¯s lips. The corner of Atos¡¯ mouth simrly twitched.

    Lear, who had been leaning on a wall in the corner, shook his head. Children ying house.

    "Taros, I misunderstood you. My apologies. If I can be of any use to you in the future, please feel free to ask. I will not decline, on my honor as a man!"

    In the past few days, Atos had been unagreeable towards Taros. The others were in no good position to interfere. After all, Taros was only an outsider. But now Atos had rified, and it was clear that it had all been a misunderstanding. A new sense of good feeling had emerged among the Moon side.

    "From now on, Taros is ourrade. Let¡¯s all trust each other and help one another out!"

    Achilles said. Lie Xin¡¯s challenge was but a small matter on his mind. It gave him an excuse to act, without being called out for bullying women.

    "Damn, this is all one big show. That fatty is really thick, huh? To publicly call out the Moon team... I think Atos is ready to eat his heart," Yuan Ye quipped.

    "These two are really swaggering about, as if the team leaders could only be chosen from them. Tch, based on what!?" Zhang Shan was unwilling to submit.

    "It can¡¯t be helped. From the start, we apanied the prince in his studies. Lear was worthy of our hopes, but he¡¯s always been too proud and aloof. It¡¯s a fault of Earthlings. Eh, I¡¯m not talking about you guys. I¡¯m just saying he doesn¡¯t get along well with people. Otherwise, we would have a chance too," Yuan Ye said.

 Chapter 260: Resonance

    Chapter 260: Resonance

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Tch, is there really no one suitable to be team leader besides the few of them? I think Wang Zheng is suitable. If Wang Zheng is unwilling, even I would do it," Zhang Shan said.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then they burst out intoughter. "Alright, I also came because I wanted to be a team leader, but for now let¡¯s be real and think of a way to get into a team. That¡¯s the only way we can have a chance to qualify and see what the outside world is really like," Yuan Ye said.

    He had to decide. Should he go to the Moon side or the Mars side? Both sides still had space. If they waited for others to defect, they would have no ce and would definitely be eliminated. In fact, results were not even the most crucial factor.

    But words were just words. In the current situation, Zhang Shan was frustrated and unwilling to wait. Originally, it was uplicated battle of skill. However, now it had evolved into a matter of team politics. This was unfair from the start. The military had favored some Academy X students too much, to the point that the rest were left out. It had nowe to the point where the majority had no choice but these select few.

    The problem was, they were four, and it seemed unlikely that a team could take in all of them.

    "Why do we have to depend on others, anyway? If our own abilities are insufficient, then elimination is a matter of course. If we are strong, then we won¡¯t be taken down," Meng Tian said dispassionately.

    In this team, Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had options avable to them. It was Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan that would face problems.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "It¡¯s not a bad idea to take care of ourselves. I approve of Meng Tian¡¯s view."

    "Tch, I¡¯m Zhang Shan! I fear nobody! This brother is a future general, a rising star in the army!" Zhang Shan blustered. They would definitely be full of tricks, and in actuality no one knew what the army¡¯s criteria were.

    Thinking that a position was set in stone for them by following a particr team was merely wishful thinking for those present, as things would still change.

    "Rather than overthink things, it would be better to elevate oneself through proper training. Every step of preparation is meaningful. The long trek this time around also got us more familiar with the mecha. Haven¡¯t you all realized that the sense of foreignness has disappeared and that the mecha are like old friends?" Zhang Runan asked.

    It was indeed as she had pointed out. Previously, mecha were mecha, tools. But after experiencing the long march, especially weathering the sandstorm, they had be more attuned to their mecha and were clearer and more familiar with the fine details. This was a skill of experience, which was not something any book or instructor could teach. It was a realization that each individual had to find out for themselves.

    The training had been the same. Some people had been resentful, some grew closer, some had builtworks, while others were only just beginning to realize its purpose.

    "We should rest early. Tomorrow will not be easy."

    The two girls could not wait to take a bath. These five days had been tough.

    There had been a huge stir in the music scene recently. Lin Huiyin¡¯stest single had met with a disaster akin to the Battle of Waterloo. After its chart debut at sixth ce, it had fallen to 18th within a week, causing a hugemotion.

    For an An princess to achieve a string of sesses within the music industry with nothing but her own effort had earned Lin Huiyin the title of ¡¯perfect¡¯. Every new song was met with strong anticipation, and expectations of her grew steadily. But one could not strive thus forever. Humans were not gods.

    Furthermore, Lin Huiyin¡¯s presence ticked off some of the industry bigwigs. Why would a princesse to snatch jobs from them? She had brought quite a few inconveniences upon them, but they could noty a finger on her, for fear of the fan army¡¯s vengeance.

    The music industry was cut-throat. Of course, her status as a princess meant that the taunts would be suitably dressed up when her downfall came.

    "Hello, everybody, you¡¯re tuned in to music stage VIVI, and I¡¯m your host, Ai Le. Today we¡¯re especially fortunate to have the prince of music, Robert, as an honored guest at VIVI. Robert, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard thetest hot news in the music scene, that Princess Huiyin¡¯s illustrious career has finally hit a snag. What are your thoughts on the song ¡¯Love Affinity¡¯?"

    "Well, all in all it¡¯s not bad, if a little ambitious. She¡¯s tried to express too much in the song and ended up cluttering its meaning. Music-making requires a certainposure to it."

    "That¡¯s quite right! Robert¡¯s opinion is held by the majority as well. This song has fallen short of her usual standard. It seems like young people would do well not to be too reckless!"

    The host smiled. This was on Arbiter, which was simrly arge empire. They would not bother too much with Lin Huiyin, although it was the hot topic even in Arbiter entertainment.

    "Yes, that¡¯s what I think. I feel that Huiyin should take some time to consolidate her work. Just doing the same things over and over again will get old very quickly."

    "This music update has been brought to you by music stage VIVI. Now, on to the next topic, our very own Arbitan Robert ¨C the real prince of music ¨C has a new uing album..."

    Click.

    Ye Zisu switched off the Skylink program. Virtually every television channel was the same. Only the An television channels continued to support Huiyin. Only, the quality of the song was indeed different.

    In truth, the new single was not as bad as it was made out to be, except that the first few were written from the heart, while thetter were written by the brain. These were less stirring, and the more brilliant the first few songs were, the more apparent that this one was a flop was.

    Beep beep beep. The Skylink entered a designated group and let out an alert tone. Someone had started a group chat ¨C it was a music club.

    "Did everyone see the VIVI music stage program just now? It makes me so angry to see Robert trying to step on Princess Huiyin to further his own status. And the audacity to call himself a prince? It¡¯s bad enough that he looks in, but to put on such airs..."

    The diva group leader wasying into it with fang and w.

    Ye Zisu said reasonably, "Everyone has unrealistic expectations of Huiyin. If one puts them aside, the single is actually not bad."

    "Isn¡¯t it!? I think so too. Oh, looks like a new participant in the club. Not bad, not bad. As long as you continue contributing actively and meaningfully, if Lin Huiyin everes back to Earth- no, to the Sr System, there¡¯ll definitely be a club ticket with your name on it."

    The group descended into chaos again with a roar, evoking many members to mor for all kinds of freebies and services. Especially the male members.

    "Shut up! Today¡¯s mission is amunity war against those that are badmouthing Huiyin."

    Ye Zisu smiled. She had received her mission, and the rules had been rxed.

    She was just about to use her ount to go on the designated music forum when the Skylink emitted a special ringtone...

    "I¡¯m still waiting on my tiptoes..."

    It was from herposition "I Really Miss You".

    This song¡¯s ringtone had been exclusively designated to two people.

    One was Wang Zheng.

    The other was Lin Huiyin.

    Flipping open the Skylink, it was Huiyin¡¯smunication. No surprises.

    She connected the Skylink to see Lin Huiyin¡¯s smiling face. "Zisu, it¡¯s me! I¡¯m bored, what are you up to?"

    "I¡¯m preparing to go to war for you, the loyal fan that I am." Ye Zisuughed.

    "What war?"

    Lin Huiyin perked up in an instant. Truth be told, the situation wasplicated. On one hand, she supported her sister Aina. On the other hand, Zisu was her sister¡¯s love rival. But Huiyin really liked Ye Zisu, especially her understanding of music. Put simply, she knew what was up!

    "Mm, the high music society has started posting and replying..."

    Lin Huiyin listened for a while, and her eyes widened. "Isn¡¯t this one of the fabled Inte me wars?"

    In far away An...

    In a unique recess room, Lin Huiyin was huffily reading through an endless string of posts.

    Although she knew deep down in her heart that her new single had issues, she still felt defensive reading through all kinds of nder...

    On the asion that a supportive fan stood up for her, the following posts were all filled with "Another brainless fan?"

    Her fans were NOT brainless!

    Lin Huiyin blinked. In truth, she did feel a little slighted, but she wasrgely unafraid of harsh criticism. But she was looking for constructive feedback after the scorn, not pointless abuse and jabs. Nor did she wish for her fans to be insulted thus. Why would they be that happy that her songs were not doing well?

    All she wanted was to bring the joy of music to everybody.

    "Zisu, what do you think romance is?" She was still sore about her loss regarding the song "Love Affair." Deep down, Huiyin had a streak of pride, especially concerning her musical talent. This was not something bestowed upon her by her status as a princess, but a result of her own efforts, and she would not admit defeat easily.

    On the other side, Ye Zisu pondered the question with a smile. "Simplicity."

    "Simplicity?"

    In Lin Huiyin¡¯s mind, romance was a raging, surging torrent of emotions, a collision of stars. She thought of the ssic romantic tragedy between the shepherd and the weaver.

    "It¡¯s notplicated. As long as you have that feeling, then it¡¯s a good memory, regardless of the oue."

    "What else? Do you mean to say that people can be happy even if they¡¯re not together? I don¡¯t get it." Lin Huiyin¡¯s interest peaked. It suddenly urred to her that this was creative material. Although she had no personal experience, she had seen the entire process before, after all. And a personal ount made for the best material!

    In an instant, Lin Huiyin had forgotten her worries. Unexinably, Ye Zisu began to pour her heart out to Aina¡¯s sister, speaking of things she could not tell those close to her, not her father nor An Mei, who were prone to taking venting too seriously.

    But she was unafraid with Lin Huiyin. She was not worried that she would tell Aina, who already knew everything.

    Lin Huiyin was indeed a good listener. Although nothing stood out in their conversation, the feel of the conversation gave Lin Huiyin great inspiration.

    After a long, pleasant conversation with Ye Zisu, Lin Huiyin felt that she had made great breakthroughs. How could she not have discovered such wonderful things previously? Inspiration came from life, and art was greater than life.

    Lin Huiyin immediately called Aina on the Skylink. Of course, one need not stand on ceremony with one¡¯s own sister.

    "Sis, are you busy? Spare me some time."

    "What¡¯s up?" Aina looked at Lin Huiyin¡¯s cheeky expression with mild amusement.

    Lin Huiyin looked at Aina through the Skylink with a frank gaze. "Sis, you... really are bing prettier and prettier. I¡¯m almost swooning with love for you."

    Aina¡¯s smile was dazzling, like a clear pond in the misty mountains. It cut through to one¡¯s heart.

    Aina blinked. "Out with it. What trouble have you gotten into this time?"

 Chapter 261: Prominence

    Chapter 261: Prominence

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In front of her, an An official approached and tapped his wrist with a finger, reminding her that the meeting would begin soon.

    "Do you miss him?"

    The question stunned Aina. She said nothing for a long while, her mind full. Some were instantly suppressed emotions. As a Princess, she knew that she had to control herself, and she always guarded against that control slipping. But Lin Huiyin¡¯s one careless phrase had opened the doors in her heart.

    I am a Princess. Why must I sacrifice myself? Why must it always be conflict? Why must I care so much about the opinion of others?

    "Sis, are you OK?"

    Aina, who had been quiet for a while, smiled radiantly. "Huiyin, thanks, you¡¯re braver than I am!"

    Although Aina had to attend a meeting, she felt renewed. For the sake of her goal, she had recently bepliant, living up to others¡¯ expectations of her as the perfect, dutiful Princess. But was this perfect?

    If she kept it up, she would lose herself!

    Little Huiyin paused for a moment. She didn¡¯t feel like she had said anything, but she recalled the look in Aina¡¯s eyes. It seemed to have changed somehow. A mechanically, rule-abiding Princess led such a colorless life. One should not always have to be concerned with judging matters of ck and white, but lead a colorful life.

    Although she had never had the experience before, she was not about to care about the opinion of others. She would just write her feelings out. Even if nobody liked it, it would still be her. After all, thest disaster did indeed express someone else¡¯s feelings!

    In a sh, inspiration burst forth for Huiyin!

    Lin Huiyin caressed her tear-stained face. It was the first time she had found the inner spirit for a love song. When she first debuted, the love songs she sang were catchy but devoid of meaning.

    "Your Highness..."

    Ang had no idea what had happened. Could it be too much stress? She had long said not to mind the haters, who enjoyed nothing better than to watch the world burn.

    At this moment, Lin Huiyin began to lightly hum a melody, pensive and light, a simple tune that spoke directly to the heart.

    "This is but a little, simple love song"

    "Which sings of the way the heart twists."

    "I think I¡¯m really happy"

    "When I feel your warmth."

    "The air beside my feet starts to twirl."

    "This is but a little, simple love song"

    "Which sings of the dove that flutters in our heart."

    "I think I am suited"

    "To sing praises."

    "Youth floats in the breeze."

    "Even if the whole world was taken hostage by loneliness,"

    "I still would not run away."

    "No one escapes the ravages of time."

    "Instead I will write of the pce where time and the sound of pianose together."

    "This is but a little, simple love song"

    "... Everyone grows old in the end."

    "Your Highness..."

    It was the first time that Ang had lost herself in Lin Huyin¡¯s voice, and she felt tears well up in her eyes.

    "My new song, the title track of my new album."

    Lin Huiyin turned her head back. Her tear-streaked face made one¡¯s heart ache for her, but her mouth was upturned in a smile as bright as a flower.

    Early on the second day, everyone was woken up by the assembly bell. They began the most grueling training that was utterly devoid of any skill.

    This was no qualification, this was a recruits¡¯ hazing.

    Everyone rode their own mecha and advanced through the most basic drills. Precision aiming, strafe shooting, obstacle shooting, and the fundamental stabbing drills that was mostmon among exercise troops. The high and mightypetitors were fuming and chafing at the training.

    "Earth¡¯s training is unbelievably mundane. They¡¯re treating us like recruits. What¡¯s the point of this?"

    "We barely started the training, but it seems it¡¯s already time to leave. We can¡¯t train here forever, it¡¯s a waste of our time."

    "When are we going to get something difficult?"

    "Earth is such a low-difficulty-level ce..."

    When the afternoon training was over, everyone fumed as they ate. At this juncture, the canteen broke out into an uproar.

    Someone was fighting.

    The ruckus was between Achilles¡¯ team and Lie Xin¡¯s team.

    Atos had long been giving Luo Fei the evil eye, and had tripped him when he passed.

    The food was scattered all over the floor. The fatty smiled as if it was nothing, but a Martian would never let such an incident pass.

    Lie Xin gave Carl a look, and Carl immediately went over and flipped a table. Unbelievable. It had always been the Martians who started things. Who would dare to pick a fight with them?

    Fatty was equally callous, immediately attacking at vulnerable spots below the belt. He gave no consideration to any fair notions of one on one and directly took Atos down.

    The Moon team originally thought it was a one on one, and, when they saw Fatty move, could not hold themselves back. They swarmed up as one.

    Suddenly, the canteen was transformed into a chaotic battlefield!

    By the time the troops arrived, the canteen had been turned into a garbage dump.

    Qiu Si watched the melee dispassionately. Achilles wanted to stop the fight but did not. Lie Xin held back, afraid of exacerbating the matter. Taros was brawling, and Raston had no choice but to block him, attempting to keep the fight fair.

    Lie Xin and Achilles would not intervene unless matters got out of hand. Both had the presence of mind to realize that they should hold back.

    "Everybody, gather!"

    Upon Qiu Si¡¯smand, everyone, both fighters and onlookers, hastened over.

    Wang Zheng and the rest had also finished eating. They had watched the show through their meal with detached interest.

    "I was about to announce this in the afternoon, but I assume you all already know. The second round of IG qualifications requires a leader, one choice each from Earth, the Moon, and Mars. Achilles, Lie Xin, Taros, Raston, for brawling and failing to stop such childish behavior, are hereby eliminated. But by the rules, at least two nominated leaders must participate in the contest, so..."

    Qiu Si¡¯s words left Achilles and Lie Xin pale. They had thought that Qiu Si would merely scold them and let them off with some token punishment, but toe to this...

    In the three stages, whoever took down two leaders couldpete for first and directly be a leader.

    If all three fought to a draw, there could be a tiebreaker. Each step was crucial, and one had already been eliminated. Didn¡¯t it essentially mean that Lear was almost confirmed to win??

    "Lear, Wang Zheng, step forward!"

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Lear was unsurprised, but Wang Zheng had nked out for a moment, although he did not particrly mind.

    "ording to thest test¡¯s results and the desert trek scores, Wang Zheng was determined to be a leader candidate. In the training toe, whoever wins will receive Earth¡¯s vote. Furthermore, the victor, regardless of whether they eventually be a leader whenpared against the vote from Mars or the Moon, can receive an invitation to enter the Gxy IG as a representative of the Sr System Federation. As this round¡¯s leader, he can choose a person topete with him!"

    His announcement shook them like a stone that broke the calm surface of the water. Everyone had slogged it out for so long and fought for so long, all for this. Suddenly, it was decided.

    The Moon crowd was astonished, while the rest was afire with excitement. The important thing was not the eliminations. It was theter half of his statement ¨C that one person could be chosen for promotion.

    This was the privilege of a leader!

    My God!

    Instantly, Wang Zheng became the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Although Ares College had put up a decent performance, no one actually took them seriously, beside the five famous experts.

    Of course, this focus shifted quickly to Lear, because Lear had no one beside him!

    As for thepetition between Lear and Wang Zheng, that was already decided. Whoever followed Lear now might be chosen by him to enter the next round.

    Suddenly, Lear became the beacon of hope for everyone.

    Lear needed to do nothing. One single slot was enough to gain him all these people¡¯s favor. Although not everyone who had made it here was suitable to be a leader, everyone had their own strengths that gave them a fighting chance at representing the Sr System with distinction. All they needed was an insightful and knowledgeable leader. Achilles and Lie Xin were both too snobbish. Besides their own clique, everyone else was treated like trash.

    Achilles and Lie Xin exchanged nces. They both felt resentful but helpless. Milo and Lin Ruofeng both stared at Fatty, who was the very picture of innocence. He was the most spotless among those who had fought, and his mouth was still stuffed with half a piece of bread.

    There were so many paths to get to his table, but Fatty purposely had to walk past Atos, and to re at him as well. Wasn¡¯t this a purposeful aggravation?

    Achilles and Lie Xin were not stupid. They began to feel as though they had been had.

    But who was there to me but themselves for theirck of awareness?

    Lear¡¯s face was still a mask ofposure. "Wang Zheng, let¡¯s work hard together!"

    "Oh, likewise, likewise."

    Lear shot a look at Meng Tian, and the corner of his mouth lifted.

    "In the training toe, both of you have powers of observation and can raise questions to me," Qiu Si said. This was the right of a leader, in order to facilitate their decision-making.

    In an instant, everybody¡¯s gazes were on fire. They had a chance now as well; it was no longer a monopoly between Achilles and Lie Xin.

    Although no one voiced it, it was not a nice feeling. Watching the Moon and Mars teams form alliances, it seemed as though the rest were mere adornments for them.

    No one had made it here by merely going through the motions.

    Qiu Si grinned without realizing it himself. Achilles and Lie Xin had been foolish to bring so many escorts with them. Were they afraid that others would not know they were rich heirs? They had not only revealed their trump card for all to see, but also alienated others. They had not started off on the right foot.

    The Cronos family was not short on experts, but Lear had only brought a useless fatty with him. This was evidently the difference in how they did things.

    Martians and those of the Moon would never defeat the Earthlings.

    As for Wang Zheng... It would not do to directly grant leadership to Lear, so he had picked the best scorer as a gesture to make things look more fair.

    Achilles and Lie Xin kept theirints to themselves. It would serve no purpose except to further disy their weaknesses for all to see.

    This round had been lost in too unjust a fashion.

    Judging by their abilities, under normal circumstances, they could definitely defeat Lear on his home ground. And upon returning to their own home grounds, where the stars would align in their favor, the odds were even better. Therefore, this round on Earth was crucial. They would never have dreamed that Lear would rise thus. They had been robbed of even the chance of a contest.

    To brawl during special training was indeed below them.

    Fighting for control over his emotions, Achilles watched Atos. He had expended so much effort to get him back and had specially trained him for an entire summer, all only for him to lose control over his own emotions.

    A person who was rash and would react easily could never shoulder heavy responsibilities.

    "All those involved in the brawl, the case has been recorded. You will all receive a 10-point demerit!"

    Qiu Si announced coldly. But this was now of secondary importance. The highlight was over.

    As expected, even Qiu Si could not actually directly eliminate the brawlers.

 Chapter 262: Predators Appetite

    Chapter 262: Predator¡¯s Appetite

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lear already had a whole crowd flocking to him. They had suddenly realized how much easier and better Lear was to get along withpared to Achilles, and how could they have not realized this earlier?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side was also obviously ecstatic.

    "Wang Zheng, this is a once-in-a-blue-moon chance!" Zhang Shan rubbed his hands with glee. Why pass up on a chance that fell from heaven on a silver tter?

    "Wang Zheng, we support you. If you can beat Lear, you¡¯ll be so awesome!" Yuan Ye chimed in. Compared to following Lear, they might as well support Wang Zheng, no matter how miniscule the chances of winning were.

    This had be a contest between Zeus College and Ares College again.

    Who was actually the strongest military college?

    Fatty¡¯s face was contrite as he walked in front of Lie Xin. "I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault."

    Lie Xin waved it off. "Forget it."

    But Fatty shook his head. "I can¡¯t just let it go like that. I¡¯d better leave so that I won¡¯t bring you trouble ever again... and anyway, I like to follow the strong."

    And he left to fawn over Lear. Again.

    Lie Xin was stunned for a moment, her pleasant expression frozen on her face. Her morale had taken a hit.

    "It looks like we underestimated Lear. It was a masterful n to send Fatty to knock us down."

    Achilles smiled as though it was of no concern.

    "Boss, this sucks..."

    Achilles waved him to silence. "Don¡¯t find excuses. We should have remained cautious in dealing with Earthlings. And besides... he hasn¡¯t won yet."

    Milo and the rest let their gazes fall upon Wang Zheng. "You mean...?"

    Masasi suddenlyughed. "We¡¯ve always viewed Lear with disdain, but perhaps it is Wang Zheng who has truly been shortchanged."

    One side was cool as a cucumber, the other was celebrating joyously.

    To Wang Zheng, this would be a breeze.

    As the space-time project drew to a conclusion, the KING Universal Space Company also entered a period of rapid growth. Once discussions had been finalized, it would enter the phase of practical experimentation. Uponpletion, it would be time for it to enter the production cycle and reap the profits.

    From Xiao Fei¡¯stest thesis, there was logical basis for the necessary conditions to begin practical experimentation.

    It could be said that this task had been a sess!

    The moment Xiao Fei¡¯s thesis broke new ground, KING Universal Space Company would enter the limelight of the universe and be reached out to by an endless number of venture capital big fishes. But when the first limited stock was released, everyone would bepelled to rush for it.

    As a result, thepanies which had originally invested and financed the project ¨C CT Group and Margate Interster Airlines ¨C saw their stocks rapidly rise in value in various interster stock markets. For financial giants that had such huge capital reserves, every percentage point in stock prices meant that billions were being gained or lost.

    OMG and Little Lucky Star experienced growth as well. Although this was paltry inparison to the two banking giants, it was nevertheless a good thing.

    The celebration banquet, by popr opinion, would be held on Earth.

    Eminent politicians and scientists from the Sr System Federation had received invitations.

    The space task¡¯s move towards the practical research phase spawned many different considerations. Most importantly, where would the factory be located? The Moon, Mars, and Earth all had different inclinations.

    Riding on the coattails of Yan Xiaosu, An Mei and Du Qingqing were attending the banquet as well. Du Qingqing could not resist a rueful jab. "If I had known, I would have been more shameless and fought you for it."

    An Mei smiled, secretly d in her heart. "And who was the one whoughed at me at the start?"

    "Petty..."

    Yan Xiaosu was also switching personas. In front of important people who appeared frequently on Skylink television, he was no longer a dunderhead, but a prim and proper man.

    Xiao Fei was the star of the banquet. She was the only one of the task team to attend. The rest would rather prop their feet up in theboratory and y games than be bored out of their skulls at such events.

    Xiao Fei saw no way out of it. At times, the pursuit of science must give way to reality. If one did not show up towork with these VIPs, there would be no funding and no new doors would open.

    Ye Bingwen had brought Ye Zisu along for her own sake, to meet all sorts of new people and broaden herwork. OMG¡¯s Wind God mech¡¯s huge poprity had again enabled the name of OMG to shine brightly through the Milky Way. Furthermore, the sess of the space task had set thepany firmly on track to breaking out of the Milky Way system to new markets. The horizon was unlimited, and it made one feel as though a huge warship was steadily rising towards the skies.

    "Representative Leslie, Sir, regarding the OMG production base on the Moon, I have been humbly waiting for your reply for a long time. Since I have chanced upon you today, I wonder if you could perhaps shed some light on the matter?" Ye Bingwen brought up the matter lightly.

    "Still no reply? I¡¯ll look into it. Actually, as long as the environmental regtionsply with the Moon¡¯s legal standards, the rest should be nothing to be worried about. Of course, as per usual, the base¡¯s main employees should be chosen from the locals as much as possible..." Leslieughed expansively.

    Thetest developments in OMG had naturally tipped previously ambiguous decisions into clear approval.

    "May I announce the arrival of CT Group Vice-Chairman Heaton and Margate Interster Airlines Group¡¯s Vice-Chairman Alex."

    In an instant, a hush fell over the entire banquet.

    Besides the all-too-familiar Wargod Covenant, the CT Group was also involved in all kinds of businesses and operations. Their financial maneuvers wererge enough to cause an entire country¡¯s economy to fluctuate. In truth, the Ares Alliance was but one operation under thepany¡¯s g. It was truly a financial carrier.

    As for the Margate Interster Airlines Group, it was an interster shipping enterprise that had expanded into a formidable financial giant within the Milky Way system, controlling the economic lifeblood of a few principalities.

    Any representative that stepped up bearing either financial giants¡¯pany g was capable of shaking Earth¡¯s business circles considerably. To think that the respective groups¡¯ vice-chairmen would personally make an appearance!

    The brief silence was immediately followed by a wave of enthusiastic greetings by prospective businessmen who were hoping to establish some form of working rtionship with these two.

    Above the banquet, Solon¡¯s expression changed imperceptibly. After being at CT for so long, this was his first time seeing the Group¡¯s top elites with his own eyes. Back when Wargod Covenant was still a smallpany, the CT Group¡¯s financing was the reason it was where it was today. In truth, without the Group¡¯s funds, the Ares Alliance could not possibly have handled the mecha of so many different countries.

    "Chairman, sir, how do you do? I am the CT Wargod Covenant Sr System Representative, Solon. It is an honor to meet you..." Solon leapt at the first chance to offer his greetings.

    "How do you do? Please call me Vice-Chair." Heaton was clearly aloof, barely grasping his hand, with a business smile on his face devoid of much warmth.

    Margate Interster Airlines Group¡¯s Alex¡¯s smile was equallycking in any real emotion. Surveying the banquet venue from the side, he said, "Heaton, time ticks on. Let¡¯s get down to important business."

    Heaton nodded, and the two headed directly towards Xiao Fei. "Professor Xiao Fei, how do you do? Congrattions onpleting the task thesis¡¯ development and refinement.

    Xiao Fei looked at the pair. "Thank you. May I help you?"

    The initial contract had been handled by these two.

    Alex smiled emotionlessly. "Let¡¯s talk in a quiet ce. It¡¯s regarding the issue of future cooperation."

    The initial n had been a logical three-year period of funding. Who would have thought that within a mere year, the task thesis would make huge leaps of development that outstripped the initial calctions? These two globally dominating groups each held but 19 percent of the stock each andcked a controlling interest. It was clear that a new wave of innovation would shake the entire Milky Way based on the practical usage of this task.

    These financial giants hungered to participate and control such a task, like a wolf faced with fresh meat.

    Ye Bingwen and Yan Xiaosu had been called into the meeting room as well. The pressure rose inexorably.

    "Stakeholders, the task is developing very smoothly. I think it is time to discuss future cooperation."

    Alex spoke without emotion. Frankly, this investment had been something they had not had high hopes for. When they had initially agreed to finance the venture, it was but a small fish within their wides. In the Sr System, the media was abound with praise for them, but in truth, their analysts had calcted that this thesis would require at least a full decade to move towards practical application. He had secured a position for the group preemptively, but he did not expect such groundbreaking development to ensue within a year. It stirred the hunger in his heart.

    Why could he not control it all?

    Venture capitalism was no charity. It was about profit. And it was time to buy the entire task for themselves.

    Xiao Fei smiled coldly. "Gentlemen, the fundamental condition that we discussed previously was that my research team would hold 51 percent of the stock. This is the bottom line, and anything less than that need not be discussed."

    "Professor Xiao is very direct. However, have you considered the problem of future funding? The 20 billion federation dors have been dered already, right? My side agreed to fund the research task with up to three years worth of funds. Now that the research task has beenpleted, my side has held up our side of the agreement. It is now time for talk of a new agreement. I am afraid that the esteemed researchers are not qualified to lead the practical experimentation phase of the project. This involves not just physics, but all kinds of finance and technology, aspects which only we can aplish.

    "You need not concern yourself with those. This task does not need more investment" Xiao Fei said coldly. She had thought they came to bargain in good faith, but his tone had convinced her otherwise.

    "Naturally, we are concerned. We seek returns on our investments. Future investments will require funds hundreds of timesrger than the research phase. A year of investment could easily reach hundreds of billions. Has Professor Xiao considered this?" Alex said knowingly, seizing the initiative.

    Xiao Fei paled. Funds were indeed a dangerous pitfall. The research costs were still reasonable, but once they moved into practical experiments, daily expenses would require exorbitant amounts.

    "We can use future evaluations of the stock to allow the whole Milky Way to invest." Xiao Fei asserted. She was very clear that if she backed down now, she risked losing control forever.

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Bingwen were afraid to intervene. They held three percent and eight percent of the stocks, so they had little right to speak up here.

 Chapter 263: Lure

    Chapter 263: Lure

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Keke, Professor Xiao Fei, you seem to have forgotten that our agreement is a restricted contract. Without our consent, you cannot enter the market." Alex smirked. Capital maniption was a game of bigger fish eating smaller fish, and these people werepletely unable to hold their own.

    All who were present finally understood the reason why these two financial groups had so meekly agreed to the stock division. Clearly they had held this up their sleeve from the start.

    Without a way to enter the market, deliberate pressure and false rumours from the two financial groups could force them intopliance, and OMG and Little Lucky Star would take a hit as well.

    Most crucially, even if they took no offensive action, cutting the source of funding would be pressure enough. OMG and Little Lucky Star¡¯s resources in theing phase would be like spitting into a bonfire.

    Whereas the two financial groups had time and money to spare.

    Those whoe have no good intentions. Those who have good intentions will note.

    Xiao Fei and the rest finally understood the situation that they were in.

    "Consider our conditions carefully. 50 billion is no paltry sum to you!"

    Xiao Fei sat quietly for a beat. "The major shareholder is not here. Alone, I cannot speak for us."

    "Keke, we¡¯ll give you a week."

    Alex and Heaton were in no rush. The more this dragged out, the more pressure was on the other side. All preparations had been made, and they would soon understand what it meant to encounter walls wherever they went.

    Such research tasks not only required huge amounts of funding, but needed channels and influence in various aspects. Without the option of entering the open market for funds, this task was a sitting duck.

    Majority stakeholder?

    No one could save them now. This was but a small project, with no guarantees of sess.

    Heaton and Alex were chatting cheerfully with each other. To them, this was a holiday, and they nned to soak in the sights on Earth.

    Faced with the overbearing Heaton and Alex, Xiao Fei and the rest could only hem and haw while they sought for a solution.

    Heaton and Alex had already changed roles from guests to hosts andughed carefreely as they sauntered around, while Xiao Fei and the rest could not even muster a smile.

    This matter was fairly serious. Within the meeting room, Ye Bingwen, Old Yan, and Xiao Fei were in the midst of racking their brains. In the business aspect, Yan and Ye had more ideas.

    OMG and Little Lucky Star were less concerned. Attracting investors and striking out on their own yielded the same possibilities of huge profits, but at the expense of equally high risk. Developing a product from theory to practical use was difficult, and to achievemercial uptake was particrly difficult. Furthermore, to do so was to insult these two huge financial groups. If they let their stocka go, they could also earn a tidy sum through selling off their shares. Little Lucky Star had no such inclination, but for OMG, such finances would further subsequent research and promotion a long way.

    Xiao Fei looked towards Ye Bingwen. Old Yan had no clear ideas, and Ye Bingwen was the best hope in therger scheme of things.

    "Xiao Fei, any thoughts?" Ye Bingwen wanted to know Xiao Fei¡¯s inclination.

    "No sale. Absolutely not. Mr. Ye, do we have any other options?"

    Xiao Fei was firm. It would rankle to have the fruits of their research snatched away. Even worse, once these businessmen had their hands on the technology, military, and not public, usage would be on their agenda. Even if selling brought greater profits, this was not something that Xiao Fei was willing to ept.

    The purpose of this research was to improve the convenience and safety of interster travel, which was her future research direction.

    Ye Bingwen nodded. "I understand. Given present circumstances, it seems very difficult, but we must try regardless. We must first stall for time. All they did just now was in part intimidation. If they really wanted to clean us up, they would not have bothered bandying with us. Old Yan here should be experienced in market tips and tricks."

    "Haha, not so much intimidation, but they sure showed us the carrot and the stick. Ye, please help us think of something. My little brat said to follow Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s lead in this." Old Yanughed. He still held his cool in this matter, although the Little Lucky Star of the past could never have dreamed of being in such a titanic struggle.

    "Alright. We¡¯re of the same mind then. Let me try what I can. We¡¯re sitting on a mountain of gold, and we don¡¯t have to be afraid that there won¡¯t be miners."

    Outside, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were unburdened by such concerns. Yan Xiaosu was eagerly singing praises of the Wind God, to the point where Ye Zisu became a little embarrassed.

    "Second Brother, that¡¯s too exaggerated. The mech actually still has many shorings. It needs another iteration of refinement. The performance in CT is rtive to mature power. In actual usage, environmental fluctuations and operational wear will definitely lead to instability."

    Ye Zisu said.

    "Haha, don¡¯t be modest. I¡¯ve used it too. Oh, that reminds me, why couldn¡¯t I engage the emergency energy shield? It seems like many people have the same problem too," Yan Xiaosu asked curiously. He was a mecha geek as well, and he would definitely support Ye Zisu¡¯s design wholeheartedly.

    "That... was not an intentional design." Ye Zisu waved it off irritably with a bitter smile. She had no need to conceal anything from Yan Xiaosu.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s jaw dropped. Not in the... what sphemy was she trying tomit???

    Wang Zheng was indeed about tomit sphemy himself. Lie Xin was in front of him, looking for a private chat.

    Between the two beauties in this training, Lie Xin and Meng Tian, Lie Xin¡¯s halo was a little more radiant. Her family was prestigious and she was sexy and outgoing. Inparison, Meng Tian was a little reserved and adopted a chilly manner to everyone.

    "Wang Zheng, I¡¯ve been wanting to talk to you for a long time." Lie Xin sized him up. After being out-maneuvered by Lear, Lie Xin¡¯s rage had cooled sufficiently.

    Other people had seen the ws in Lie Xin¡¯s leadership, but the truth was that they had been deceived by the wretched Fatty. Fatty looked like a wallflower. But if he really was a wallflower, how could someone like Lear keep him by his side? Her over-confidence had caused errors in her judgment. She had dismissed Lear from her concerns and epted Fatty, secretly wanting to show off.

    This fatty needed to be taught a lesson when the moment presented itself.

    For now, she needed to turn the tables. She had no idea what Achilles was thinking, but failure was not an option for her.

    Victory and defeat hinged on the events on Earth. Whoever took the Earth qualification would be unbeatable back on the main stage on Mars.

    Although she was out of the running for the leader contest, it in no way meant that she could not demonstrate her own leadership skills.

    "Wang Zheng, you and your friends can¡¯t beat Lear. That guy isn¡¯t just wily, his ability is on par with Achilles and mine. To beat him, we should team up. You and Zhang Runan join my team, and we¡¯ll all go to An together. This lineup is definitely a force to be reckoned with!"

    Lie Xin said. She truly did not want to join with Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, and Meng Tian... was not her cup of tea either. She was truly Meng Ao¡¯s daughter, with her cold personality and simr ability. As for Zhang Shan... he was trash. His paltry discement ability was of little use.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. "We¡¯ll be fine as we are. If we don¡¯t try, who knows how the oue will be?"

    "Oh, you¡¯re pretty confident, huh." Lie Xin said mildly. "Although I¡¯ve no idea where you get that confidence from, I¡¯ll only ask once. Think carefully on your answer. If you want to go to An, only I can bring you there!"

    Fundamentally, Lie Xin always held her head high. Even when giving her approval, she expressed it in a way as though it should be an honor that she bestowed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s smile was still firmly fixed on his face. "If there¡¯s a chance for us to battle together, that would indeed be quite an experience."

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s retreating profile, Lie Xin huffed. This fellow was really arrogant. Did he really think he was something after exploiting a slip in the system? He was still far from being able topete with Lear. Pride came before a fall, and then he woulde crawling over to beg her.

    With her help, Wang Zheng could beat Lear and earn a direct invitation. Of course, the other invitation would be orded to her.

    This was a mutually beneficial arrangement.

    What made him think he... Where did that confidencee from!?

    Lie Xin turned away without a care. To her, a small setback did not affect therger scheme of things. Lear... was an Earthling after all!

    "Wang Zheng, what did Lie Xin want with you? Does she fancy you or something?" Zhang Shan asked privately during their mealtime. This was indeed a development.

    "Keke, nothing much, she just wants to use us, is all," Wang Zheng replied between mouthfuls.

    "Oh? What did you say?"

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan looked over as well. Meng Tian was especially concerned. Although she wasn¡¯t sworn rivals with Lie Xin, they did not get along too well either.

    Wang Zheng shrugged irritably. "Ugh, I wasn¡¯t born to live the life of a ve. Forget it. That girl¡¯s airs are too much to deal with."

    "Oh, I understand now. She only has eyes for this opportunity that we have and is trying to use us. Fat chance! If she joined us, we¡¯d only make her do the grunt work." Zhang Shanughed.

    The marvelous turn of events had caused Zhang Shan¡¯s aspirations to grow rapidly, like spring bamboo after the rains.

    This was a God-given opportunity!

    Lear was not alone either. Besides Luo Fei, Lear had chosen three out of the rest.

    Edison, Aloman, and Stocker.

    Edison¡¯s forte was electronics and technology ¨C he hacked Skylink firewalls as a hobby. In other aspects, however, he was ordinary.

    Aloman was a conceited strongman from Titan. Privately, he was confident that he could take down Raston.

    Stocker¡¯s Ability X allowed him to breathe underwater, but was also otherwise unremarkable.

    This caused a few hopefuls to lose heart. Lear¡¯s selection was indeed niche!

    Luo Fei¡¯s actions had been heartless, and they were etched clearly in the minds of the Martians. If it was not for the rules in effect, they would have long beaten him to a pulp. But as it was, he ate and drank unmolested, even having the cheek to call out greetings to Martians. His personality was indeed infuriating.

    It almost seemed as though his skin was so thick, his cheek could fly a shuttle all by itself.

    Following Qiu Si¡¯s appearance, the afternoon training began.

    "You¡¯ve all been training on Earth for quite some time now. We¡¯ll be doing something new this afternoon for a change. It¡¯ll also be the first task in the leader selection."

    After Qiu Si¡¯s words, many an eye in the audience brightened. After endless torture, finally they would get to test their skills out.

    Wang Zheng or Lear?

    Besides them, of course, Achilles and the rest were not invalid either. Although they had no chance at the qualification, they could nheless prove themselves.

    In the end, IG qualifications were determined by one¡¯s abilities. Without top-tier strength, one could not go far; cheap tricks only worked once.

 Chapter 264: Tempestuous Speed

    Chapter 264: Tempestuous Speed

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everybody assembled on the training ground. Qiu Si surveyed the bunch of youngsters in front of him emotionlessly. They had indeed demonstrated their grit in taking grueling training. Their futures were bright and unlimited, but for now his role was to pile on the rigor and subject them to all kinds of mental and physical stress.

    "You have all developed some familiarity with the mecha. We will now test the fruits of your training. One thousand-meter race, while defending against interference."

    The terrain in front of them had been constructed full of sand pits. Within the thousand meters, snipers had been positioned on the left and right. They had to break through under the two marksmen¡¯s interference.

    In Qiu Si¡¯s words, this training was a breeze. In the actual battlefield, no one would tell you that there were two snipers.

    The two training venues began at the same time ¨C this was also a contest. Whether by design or coincidence, Carl was matched up against Masasi. Under such circumstances, team members were definitely pleasantly surprised and would work harder.

    This was a test of mecha maneuverability and reaction time. Each sniper would only fire once. A hit meant failure.

    Masasi and Carl were both skilled. Their Bata Type Vs growled loudly and burst forward in the same beat as the starting gun. The desert training was treacherous with uneven ground. At the same time that one was elerating, one had to be careful of one¡¯s footing, all while reserving some spare power.

    Both mech warriors were advancing at a rapid pace when a gunshot rang out.

    Both instinctively engaged in evasive maneuvers. However, it was but one gunshot meant for one target. This was also a test of judgment.

    Whoever had ducked meaninglessly had squandered their opportunity to further the lead.

    But not many people could judge that urately, and Masasi and Carl both did well, dodging the sniper fire and arriving at their goal.

    Masasi, 4 minutes 20 seconds.

    Carl, 4 minutes 35 seconds.

    Both were equally skilled, but when the sniper had attacked Carl, Masasi had made the correct call not to dodge and had pulled away with the lead.

    This was a demonstration of judgmental skill! Not luck. If he had made the wrong choice, he would definitely have gotten hit and disqualified.

    Masasi and Carl had effectively been guinea pigs for the rest.

    To the students, they were unafraid of face-to-face battles, but to fall to a cold gun was an unsatisfying end.

    But like it or not, they had to adapt to it. The previous position of the snipers was not relevant. Within the range, they could fire at any time.

    Everyone went up one after the other. On the whole, the Moon¡¯spetitors performed the best, with the Eight Stars¡¯ timings all slightly above 4 minutes. They boasted consistently higher averages, while other average people clocked in at 5 minutes and above. There were some close moments with the sniper fire, but basically everyone had made it through. No one had received a direct hit, and this was expected. After having been preemptively warned of snipers, to take a hit meant one might as well pack up and head home.

    Raston¡¯s time was average, at 4 minutes and 5 seconds. In light of his previous eligibility as a leader, this time was slightly poorer than expected. Speed contests were not his strong point. However, his performance throughout was stable, and his decision-making had been on-point.

    Taros flexed his speed abilities and was the first to break the four minute mark, clocking in at a dominating 3 minutes 40 seconds. The Bata Type V mech was like a ghost in the wind under his steering. Even under the sunlight, it moved with a ghastly manner. When dodging the attack, he was sure andposed, clearing it without problems.

    Like it or not, this was Taros¡¯ forte.

    After Taros crossed the finish line, he received quite a few cheers. In the military, ability spoke louder than pretty words.

    Lear and Wang Zheng had been put to the back. Evidently, the leadership contest was reserved forst.

    It was Achilles¡¯ turn. Everyone watched with anticipation. He had led the pack all the while. Although he had to shoulder the responsibility of the brawl, it did not stop him from disying his strength and character.

    One had to ride it to know if it was a mule or horse after all. They wanted to see what was so special about the Sun God.

    The contest had started!

    The Bata Type V¡¯s engine roared. Competing against him was Lin Ruofeng, who clearly felt the pressure. He snuck a nce at Achilles beside him, who stood still as a mountain.

    On the starting gun, Lin Ruofeng aggressively moved, the Bata leaping forward like the wind. His take-off speed was fast!

    But in that instant, the Bata mech beside him was already gone with the wind. Achilles had left him in the dust.

    God!

    What unbelievable speed!

    Achilles¡¯ Bata Type V mech was advancing at a blistering pace when the gunshots rang out together.

    ... Both gunshots had been aimed at Achilles. This guy was just too dangerous.

    Under normal circumstances, each person was allocated one shot. If one judged that way, Achilles would be finished. This would rock the boat drastically and cause him to lose face no matter the reason.

    But the Bata Type V made no move to evade. As if time had frozen, the mech unbelievably put on a burst of speed, leaping forward and evading both shots. It roared forward, the desert terrain not even hindering Achilles¡¯ movements in the slightest.

    As though running over t ground, he cleared the course at 2 minutes 59 seconds. Right as he crossed the finish line, Achilles had already taken his hands off the controls, timing it perfectly.

    Behind him, Lin Ruofeng wasboriously moving forward. His pace had been thrown off horribly by Achilles. Against someone of simr ability, he could pace himself thus, but against Achilles, to attempt to follow his pace only meant trouble.

    Lin Ruofeng was almost hit by sniper fire as well and finally finished at 4 minutes 50 seconds, clearly below his usual standard.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw had dropped. What kind of monster was this???

    Would they really have to go up against such a person?

    The Moon people did not cheer, they had smug smiles on their faces. This was Achilles, the Moon people¡¯s leader. Without such absolute power, how else could one stand as the leader of these choosy Moon people?

    Achilles¡¯ time on such a terrain was already heaven-defying. The little adjustment of the snipers had been noted by everyone, but to a pro, an additional shot meant nothing.

    As Achilles returned to the group, many of them looked upon him with newfound respect. At first, they thought that Achilles was beatable, but now they saw it was but wishful thinking.

    Lear and Wang Zheng had to demonstrate some skills, or they would risk their leadership being in name only. In IG qualifications, a leader would never resign themselves to fate. One had to possess sufficient power to earn the respect of the members, or else they would run a disparate team with subpar results.

    Lie Xin was up. Achilles had applied enormous pressure on everybody, but Lie Xin was unconcerned. In terms of individual ability, Achilles was stronger than she was. This had long been established in Academy X.

    Lie Xin finished at 3 minutes 15 seconds, faster than Taros, and establishing her own ability. Her own advancement speed was just behind Achilles¡¯, and she did not mind. The Lie family¡¯s most terrifying skills were not on the race track.

    Because of the fight, the two designated leaders had been punished. However, in this qualification, a simple contest would reveal all. If either Lear or Wang Zheng could not produce results, it would be a joke, and they would not be able to live up to the mantle of leader. It would be a meaningless title.

    In the end, the military would not let those whocked ability lead a team in IG. That would be tantamount to suicide.

    "Next round, Zhang Shan, Luo Fei!"

    Fatty Luo Fei gave a cheeky grin as he climbed into the mech. Everybody hated him. Taunts were tolerated, but to be able to provoke Atos into brooding silence was a whole new level of provocation.

    Lear merely looked at Luo Fei and nodded.

    It was time for Luo Fei to demonstrate his true strength.

    Zhang Shan knew that the contest was about to begin. It was just a fatty. It was time to show this bunch of louts the fruits of his summer holiday training.

    Both mecha readied themselves. Because many were reeling from Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s strong performances, the level of anticipation for these two was not high. Many were already specting about Lear¡¯s strength and whether Wang Zheng was qualified to pose like he did.

    A weakling who took up the spot of probationary leader would be grilled on the rack. No one wished for this to happen to themselves.

    Everyone was observing Wang Zheng as well. On the surface he did seem to y the part and was calm.

    Once a veteran showed their hand, everyone would immediately recognize their skill. However wretched Fatty was, if he was capable, it was a different matter entirely.

    Both mecha leapt forward wildly at an astonishing speed. Fatty took the lead in an instant. By their pace, they were both of high caliber. Fatty, especially, controlled his mech with decisive fury and was clearly at ease in anticipation of the snipers¡¯ fire.

    Everyone was a little taken aback by their speed. From the first phase scores, these two had poor foundations, but they seemed likepletely different people here.

    Wang Zheng and Lear were both clear that Ability X users¡¯ capabilities definitely outstripped normal people. Some people were born to be warriors, just in different fashions.

    Zhang Shan and Luo Fei were definitely pr opposites. One was brash and extroverted, the other wily and reserved. But in thispetition, both brought their full strength to bear.

    Neither sniper had fired. This, in fact, gave both racers pressure, as they did not dare to go all out.

    The onlookers checked the time. Not yet 4 minutes. This speed was bewildering. It was expected for Luo Fei to keep a few tricks up his sleeve, but when did Zhang Shan be so strong as well?

    They were almost at the finish line when the snipers made their move, the shots cracking out in the air.

    Luo Fei seemed to be unaffected, keeping his mech at the original pace... The attack had missed!

    Damn, what kind of lousy shot was this, to miss such a target???

    Luo Fei¡¯s speed had not changed and he had made no movement, which meant it had been the sniper¡¯s error.

    But Achilles and the rest had a glint in their eyes. This was the reason why Atos had unknowingly been baited.

    "This fatty has the ability to stealth," Milo said with interest.

    For the sniper to target him, the sniper needed to focus all his concentration to lock in on the target. But the target itself was prone to misperception. You thought you had aimed urately, but a slight error for a sniper meant a huge miss.

    Zhang Shan was not the type to back down either. With a huge bellow, he rushed forward, forcing an increase in pace and dodging the first shot. But the second sniper now fired. For them to be assigned as snipers and miss both shots would be too embarrassing.

 Chapter 265: Split Second!

    Chapter 265: Split Second!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Zhang Shan¡¯s move had pushed himself to the limit. His forced movement had reduced his speed, and although he drew ahead for a moment, Fatty soon overtook him. The hurdle of sniper fire had been crossed, and he needed but to reserve a little energy for contingencies.

    The sniper took aim at Zhang Shan¡¯s position. They must¡¯ve really been taking the snipers lightly if they thought such a maneuver could avoid the attack.

    This shot was a sure hit!

    Besides the sniper, the onlookers had picked up on this as well. Rash action without consideration for the next step was a death sentence.

    Zhang Shan was about to be the first failure.

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze flicked over to Wang Zheng. This way why she had been adamant about leaving Zhang Shan behind. Conceited and brash and without muchpetence. To die alone was no loss, but in a pinch, such a person could drag the whole team down to their deaths.

    At this time, a scene unfolded that left everybody stunned.

    The shot... had missed!

    Everybody felt like their eyes were deceiving them. They rubbed their eyes. Zhang Shan¡¯s mech was still flying forward, having overtaken Luo Fei.

    3 minutes 51 seconds.

    Everyone¡¯s mouths were agape. This was Ares College¡¯s Mountain Maiden?

    Damn, everything was rapidly devolving now.

    "Hey, did my eyes y tricks? It seemed like his mech moved forward in an instant."

    "You saw it too? Damn, I thought I saw wrongly."

    "My goodness, for real? Discement?"

    The others looked towards Achilles and his followers, full of suspicion. Achilles, too, was reeling. To think that such an Ability X user would materialize on Earth.

    "Interesting. Discement Ability X, and to be able to move the mech as well. Somebody worth reckoning with has appeared on Earth."

    Achilles¡¯ calm features were uncharacteristically creased with a bemused smile.

    Discement???

    The entire crowd broke out into discussion. Even Qiu Si immediately took notice. Discement ability was definitely a first-ss Ability X. Due to this ability alone, he could have been assigned special grooming by the military.

    Zhang Shan rushed past the point with a jaunty wave. Ha! That would show them. This was the true power of Brother Shan.

    Now no one would dare to call him ¡¯Mountain Maiden¡¯.

    "That was cool, Mountain Maiden!"

    Yuan Ye and the rest cheered from afar, gesturing enthusiastically.

    No wonder Zhang Shan had been so cocky. His ability was so cool!

    Luo Fei¡¯s timing of 3 minutes and 54 seconds was also an excellent result, but it could only y second fiddle to Zhang Shan¡¯s Discement. Regardless, Fatty was still all smiles.

    "Damn me, this ability is too awesome. The future poster boy of the military!" Fatty said enviously.

    Zhang Shanughed loudly. "Fatty, you can consider supporting us. Of course, it depends on Wang Zheng¡¯s approval."

    "Looks like Friend Wang Zheng isn¡¯t as weak as we thought." Rastonughed. His temperament was simr to Wang Zheng¡¯s. Even though they were not in the same camp, he did not wish to be enemies.

    "A tad unexpected. Discement does expend a lot of energy."

    "I¡¯m starting to regret noting to IG earlier. There are so many interesting people here, although that fatty is the most dangerous snake." Lie Guang gestured.

    "This is just the beginning. Testing one¡¯s basics and battling are totally different. This is looking good too, and it seems like Wang Zheng is hungry for it as well."

    Lie Xin stared at Wang Zheng. A pretty boy like you taking the lead? Prove yourself first!

    The second phase was indeed the domain of Ability X users, but Dark Horse Zhang Shan had shocked everyone!

    Many abilities had their own limitations. For example, Stocker¡¯s underwater breathing ability was useless in certain environments, but Zhang Shan¡¯s had a high usability and was cool to boot.

    Suddenly, many people realized that Ares College was a force to be reckoned with after all.

    The next race between Meng Tian and Zhang Runan saw an average performance. This type of race was not their forte, and they both clocked in at 4 minutes.

    Nobody could be good at everything unless you were Achilles or Lie Xin.

    The highlight was about to start. It was time for Wang Zheng and Lear to race.

    These two untested leaders now had to prove themselves.

    Even if they could not beat Achilles¡¯ timing, they could not be too far off either.

    As they were climbing into their mecha, Lear suddenly said, "Wang Zheng, actually, I¡¯ve treated you as a worthy opponent from the start."

    Wang Zheng smiled but did not reply. Sometimes actions spoke louder than words. During the first phase, Wang Zheng had not spared much thought regarding the leader positions. He just wanted to go to An and also pit himself against all kinds of strong opponents, although things were not ying out exactly as he envisioned.

    To them, IG was a battlefield. You either improved or were left behind. Rather than leave one¡¯s fate up to others, why not take control of one¡¯s own destiny? This leader role... he was interested in it!

    "Come on, Wang Zheng! Clean ¡¯im up!" Zhang Shan shouted without care, unheeding of what others thought of him.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan exchanged nces. Nobody actually knew Wang Zheng¡¯s true capabilities. Whenever something cropped up, he settled it without too much difficulty. The incident with the quicksand had been the only time he had shown his true strength. To be perfectly honest, the sight had blown them away.

    But how were his basics?

    The two Bata Type Vs readied themselves.

    The starting gun roared!

    Wang Zheng and Lear¡¯s Bata Type V mecha burst forth together, bearing down the course like a hurricane. Their speed bewildered the eye. Their unstoppable rush was equal to Achilles¡¯ speed.

    It had been a while since they had graduated from Academy X. In these three days, Lear had always been unwilling to sh head on, due to his preference to stay low-profile. As a result, Achilles and Lie Xin had been lulled into a false sense of security.

    But this was the time to assert his dominance. Perennially keeping his head down was stifling, and that was not Lear¡¯s intention.

    What he did not expect was that Wang Zheng would actually keep up with his pace!

    Both mecha stormed down thene at a frightening pace. Even the snipers were aghast. What manner of monsters were these?

    But after nking out for a few seconds, they recovered and locked onto their targets, waiting for their chance. Against opponents of this caliber, they had to attack consecutively.

    Lear knew that Wang Zheng had grit. He had sensed it in him at theworking event. Although it was subdued then, he felt it in full force now.

    Lear¡¯s Bata Type V mecha creaked, straining from the torque. The mecha was already rushing forward at full power, but its speed continued to increase... It seemed as though it would approach its speed limit soon.

    It was about to break Achilles¡¯ speed record!

    Suddenly in a sh, Lear glimpsed a shadow dart in front of him. Wang Zheng was actually ahead of him!

    In this instant, the snipers¡¯ guns roared out, firing at both of them simultaneously. When one¡¯s speed was at a maximum, that was also the time when it was hardest to evade.

    But the two youths had more in store.

    As though they were reflections, both made a quick stutter step. With a minimal toll on their speed, they both evaded the sniper fire. At their terrifying speeds, the slightest mistake would have tripped them, a testament to their wless speed control.

    They were really ying with fire!

    But both bullets thudded into the sand with a puff of ck smoke, while the two mecha whistled past without heed, as though the shots were not even a concern. Their states of mind were undisturbed and their movements were unaffected.

    Whoosh!

    Both mecha arrived at the end point neck and neck in a spray of golden sand. Their forward momentum had been killed at the perfect instant. Such sublime control spoke of motor coordination that left one gasping in amazement!

    Lear, 2 minutes 56 seconds!

    He had beaten Achilles!

    But Lear had a hint of dissatisfaction on his features, because Wang Zheng had beaten him by a sliver.

    2 minutes 55.6 seconds.

    He had beaten Lear by a hair.

    As the two mecha headed back, the rest looked at them with a glimmer of respect.

    Clearly, reputation wasn¡¯t everything.

    Zhang Shan was unreservedly jumping up and down and whooping. Damn, who would still dare to look down on Ares College? Perhaps it was different in the past, but a new era had arrived!

    Qiu Si was stunned. He clearly saw the fierce desire to win in the two. From the start, both had tried to throw off their opponent¡¯s pacing, repeatedly pushing their Bata Type V to the limit. It may have seemed like a blind pursuit of speed to the casual eye, but in truth, they had shed with a high level of finesse. If it had been any other opponent, they could have lost without even knowing why.

    This standard was far ahead of the rest. This was power capable of being the military¡¯s trump card. These two were truly experts.

    Many only saw the results, that the two had beaten Achilles despite not using any Ability X or cheap tricks. But the whole process had gone by so quickly. Even their stutter-step had been done with the highest of efficiency and their movements executed with economy.

    Were these what they called ¡¯polished diamonds¡¯?

    Although the rest were oblivious, the race between these two had been even more impressive than Achilles. Achilles was indeed refined. He executed movements with a graceful aura about him, but these two brought deadliness within their solid movements.

    The winner in this sh was Wang Zheng, something that no one expected.

    The races continued, but the disparity in times only became clearer.

    Achilles¡¯ ego had taken a hit, but his face remained genial. The other Moon members were less calm.

    "F*ck, if they hadpeted against Achilles, they would have been fodder. Damn, how dare they act cool!" Atos spat bitterly. He was surprisingly vehement. After he wasid low, he had a persistently foul mood. It did not help that he was part of the reason why Achilles had lost his chance at leadership.

    "Keke, don¡¯t be too hung up. Speed is determined by one¡¯s opponent. Don¡¯t mind the gossip," Taros said scathingly, directing hisments at the others who still oohed and aahed. "Lear has yed this hand in a dirty fashion. Too bad for him, Wang Zheng rocked his boat and seized the opportunity instead."

    "That guy definitely has a solid foundation. His control was smoother than Lear¡¯s, which decided his victory. To be honest, the sniper did not cut him any ck. He fired in the instant that he took the lead, which hurt his timing a little, but Lear still could not beat him."

 Chapter 266: The Next Level

    Chapter 266: The Next Level

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I¡¯m more concerned about how much of his true strength Lear used," Milo said. The Moon crowd was not used to being relegated to onlookers.

    "I hear Wang Zheng has no Ability X. No matter how wless his basics are, he¡¯s still but an excellent grunt soldier ¨C useless. Lear looks indomitable, though."

    Achilles waved it off. "Forget all that useless chatter. Focus on ourselves. Since Lear has started to get serious, then it¡¯s about time we do too."

    No matter how collected Achilles appeared, a trickle of anger simmered within him at the current situation as well. To what extent this rage would manifest remained to be seen.

    Taros narrowed his eyes. He had yet to meet someone more dangerous than Lear. His thinking was a full leap ahead of the average person,yered withplexities.

    But human calctions always bowed down before fate. Despite his machinations, he had not foreseen the unknown factor, Wang Zheng.

    In Lear¡¯s original calctions, Wang Zheng was a decent opponent to demonstrate his own abilities, and he would make himself look good inparison. Yet now he had been the one to make Wang Zheng look good.

    This was the first sh of power since the beginning of the second phase. Wang Zheng¡¯s uncanny win had left Zhang Shan and the rest overjoyed, as though the leadership had been secured. However, the others soon passed it over in their considerations, and their focus was still on Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin.

    "Wang Zheng, that was great! From now on, we also have to work harder and take the win. The first leader from Earth is about to be decided," Zhang Shan dered with confidence. Although his score was not the best, his revealing of Ability X had shaken the field as well and was even more impressive than Wang Zheng¡¯s win.

    "Now I also feel that we have a chance as well!" Yuan Ye could not resist eximing. He had always thought Wang Zheng¡¯s chances of victory were zero, but today¡¯s performance had opened his eyes.

    Most importantly, the victorious Wang Zheng was still calm and was not acting any different than usual, as though nothing out of the ordinary had happened.

    Of course, some might think it was just him acting cool, but who cared?

    To Wang Zheng, beating just about anybody at a test of basic proficiency was to be expected. If he did not even have the confidence for this, how could he think of going to An?

    The appearance of Wang Zheng¡¯s faction had heightened the atmosphere ofpetition subtly. Qiu Si was not too bothered. The test was simply an evaluation of the results. The training would again begin anew.

    Mecha Pole- Circling.

    In the uneven sand stood two huge, wooden pirs. The trainees had to pilot their mecha through the pirs, circling them as fast as possible. However, they could not touch the pirs.

    The battle-obsessed students felt a little let down. Clearly, this type of training was the most dry and dreary thing to them. However, Wang Zheng was interested. His body, adjusted to the Plum Blossom Pir, could easily execute the circling movement needed, but he still needed to get used to doing it in a mech.

    This could dramatically increase a mech¡¯s operational agility, especially in a pinch. The pilot¡¯s understanding of a mech was an often understated skill which saved lives in critical moments.

    A majority of the students were still resentful. More boring training. Wang Zheng was exining the training objectives to his Ares College friends. They brightened up considerably after hearing his words.

    They key was that the training had to be useful.

    A guy like Qiu Si only cared about getting it done, but did not bother with exnations.

    In the military market, OMG¡¯s Wind God mech was making astonishing progress, apanied by stories that seemed overblown. The prototype was being subjected to a few military tests, and it performed spectacrly. Things had turned from lukewarm to serious, and the difference was clear.

    The performance standards were definitely there. OMG had provided a demonstration video which showed the skeletal structure, to exin the mecha¡¯s capabilities and unique strengths to the military testers. It had tremendous strength and speedy discement, satisfying the needs of battle needs and strategies. In controlled conditions, the military testers unanimously gave its battle capabilities an AA rating.

    As for the protective shields, the three testers were in agreement. Although the chances of idents were low, they were nevertheless present, and they remained logically necessary. If the mech could be refined to be more armored, the Wind God mecha could be used in a huge variety of situations and strategies. At present, they could already envision more than 10 types... confined environment group battles, dual-mecha operations, specialised missions...

    When the military testers demanded changes the defence system, Ye Zisu was speechless...

    Although the mech was her design, the excess shield function waspletely excluded from her n...

    This was an ingenious advancement. Every mech had energy shields and naturally possessed the equipment to replenish and sustain these shields. However, this resulted in a curious reaction with the maic source, which had not urred to her previously.

    Yet controlling this was very difficult. It would only absorb the remaining energy from recharging the source, and the heat control had a refractory period. Ye Zisu knew that the military testers only cared about their own pride, but the suggestion was not useful. It was difficult to pull off in experiments, let alone actual battle. As for the situation in CT, they simply saw it as a matter of difficulty. However, if this mech could stabilize its performance, it would be very well received among mecha users.

    Regardless, even if the excess shields were not stable, in the end, a AA-rank evaluation result sat on Ye Zisu¡¯s office table. This was the final report written by three different S-rank testers. This was definitely of interest to OMG. Furthermore, it was unclear why the military had assigned three S-rank testers to OMG. It was a form of recognition for OMG¡¯s entry into the military market, and the final result had been excellent. The army¡¯s order request was also in the process of deliberation. Although the quantity was modest, it was nevertheless a good start.

    The research team led by Ye Zisu looked at the evaluation report disyed on therge electronic board in theboratory. The room was silent. A few had tears in their eyes. CT had just been a trial run, but the military¡¯s recognition had been a necessary step. In the days when the Wind God had faced suspicions and doubts and the researchers had been on the verge of being disbanded, sentiments had been varied. Some were young, some had more than a decade of work experience, and to take up work in a differentboratory was no big deal. With their professional standards, if they lowered their expectations a little, they would notck work. Their only regret was that the Wind God was indeed something special, and everyone had invested blood and sweat into it...

    But finally, the moment of recognition had arrived for them...

    Recalling their prior hardships, there were a few runny noses and constricted throats in the room.

    "CHEEERS!"

    After a short emotional moment, it was time for reckless celebration!

    Documents and papers flew in the air, and they danced as if possessed. Both young researchers and old veterans expressed their joy through wild dance.

    Ye Zisu smiled tolerantly as she walked out of her office. She waited until the hubbub had died down, then said, "Listen to me, everyone. It¡¯s too early to celebrate. Was our goal just to get an AA-rank?"

    What?

    AA-rank was not enough?

    Military certifications were strict. In thest decade, variousrge manufacturers had sent their products for grading. Only 64 models had achieved the A rank. As for the AA rank, only six had made the mark.

    These were the umted numbers of a decade. Now OMG had joined the AA-rank club. Was she still not satisfied?

    "Set your sights higher. What¡¯s stopping us from joining the S-rank club? Is my ambition toorge, or your confidence too small?"

    In theboratory, Ye Zisu seldom made these stirring speeches. Everybody was a professional and would give their utmost in their jobs even without such rhetoric.

    But now, she needed more from them, for them to push past their limits and give her their very best efforts. More importantly, her mind was filled with that profile that moved like the wind. She had designed the perfect mecha for him.

    "Leader Ye, tell us what you want. We are yours tomand."

    An elderly researcher spoke up. His gaze was bright. He lived for this work, and if they could create an S-rank mecha... it would be the crowning moment of his life.

    The younger researchers¡¯ eyes were lit up as well. Why not give it a go while they were young and able?

    Wasn¡¯t it a matter of just trying?

    Ye Zisu smiled gratefully. She waved the pointer in her hand and the projector screen in theb changed. Data on the Wind God mech¡¯s usage during the CT period began to show.

    "This is the weekly data report from when the Wind God was in CT. Win rate... 41 percent. This isn¡¯t too exceptional. However, the tinum and diamond yers¡¯ win rates reached 50.6 percent. This proves that our mech isn¡¯t just pilotable by those with skills like Skeleton. Any ordinary person, with enough familiarization, can achieve discement. The rest depends on the ability to seize opportunities and one¡¯s grasp of battle strategy. These are the qualities that pilots have to develop, and they do not concern us that much."

    The room chuckled. Skeleton had be somewhat of a hero to theboratory, although they did note into contact with CT frequently.

    Ye Zisu continued, "The numbers match up to our predictions. However, the additional excess shields seeded not more than 100 times in total. This is very, very low. Whereas in the military report..."

    Another chunk of data appeared on the screen.

    A three-line graph appeared, disying the three S-rank testers¡¯ usage of the maic power source to power the shields. The average sess rate was 11 percent, and actual battle rates would be even lower. It was virtually useless.

    "It is exactly because the excess shields were not stable that our Wind God mech was unable to qualify for the S-rank," a young researcher pointed out regretfully.

    "We control our destinies. We shall not give up here." Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes were shining. "Therefore, I have decided that the research group¡¯s next task is to deal with the problem of the energy shields!"

    All the researchers were stunned, staring nkly at Ye Zisu.

    An old and sensible researcher frowned. "Logically, funneling the excess power off maic-type power sources is the unique point, but to trigger the shield requires agile control from the pilot. Someone like Skeleton could do it easily, and it would have an advantage in CT. But for themon person to use it this way... would be impossible, wouldn¡¯t it? Moreover, this was an idental discovery and not what we initially nned."

 Chapter 267: Change of Fate

    Chapter 267: Change of Fate

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Theory. In the end, it was all theory. Just like batteries, for example. In theory, a battery which required charging once every 10 days would really have to be charged once every three days.

    The otherboratory members nodded as well. The Wind God¡¯s output levels had reached a sublime bnce, and additionalponents could no longer be attached. In order to facilitate discement, is shields were thin. Unless they wanted to take a leaf out of the Wargod No. 1¡¯s book andpletely do away with shields?

    Ye Zisu smiled encouragingly. "I know this is a huge challenge. But none of us are satisfied and ready to give up. I¡¯m thinking that we can add on a few interesting design changes without any additionalponents that might affect the energy setup..."

    Click. A schema and initial workn draft appeared on the projector screen.

    Everyone was stunned. Would this work?

    "Of course, this is still riddled with problems. I don¡¯t think the details will end up as I envision, and the arrangement of the mech might undergo an endless number of revisions. This is why I need the help of each and every one of you."

    Ye Zisu begged in a pleading tone.

    "This design, it¡¯s ingenious, maybe- it might just... Even if I have to work through the night tonight, I want toe up with the first experimental module..."

    "Old Man Chang, tomorrow is your wife¡¯s birthday isn¡¯t it? You were supposed to be on leave. How about calling it quits for today..." Ye Zisu shook her head with an exasperated smile.

    "We¡¯ve been married so long, there¡¯s no way she won¡¯t understand. It¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll call her up, she¡¯ll scold me for a while, and we¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll just promise to get her a promotional poster autographed by Lin Huiyin as a present." The old researcher had surged up with feverish excitement. It was possible... He still had years in him left. It was possible that, under the leadership of this woman, he would finally achieve the glory of creating a S rank mecha.

    Without even pausing to celebrate, the entire research cell promptly threw themselves into the research for the Wind God 2.0.

    Ye Zisu was also immersed in her work. The image of Wang Zheng using the Wind God to fend off 100 enemies was still deeply imprinted in her mind. One day, he would emerge in the arena, and on that day, he would definitely have a mech worthy of being his battlepanion.

    She would make the Wind God mech... a real god.

    After a week, the results of OMG¡¯s Wind God v2.43 were out after countless minor revisions. It was now in the third iteration of the fourth major revision. It was finally returning positive feedback.

    The Wind God v2.43¡¯s recharge through the maic source emissions was now able to produce a stable excess shield on the mech. The protective shield was no longer an advantage limited to Skeleton, although the strength and duration of the shield would depend on the mech pilot¡¯s abilities.

    This was a ssic case of standards speaking for themselves. Mech design was not Ye Zisu¡¯s vocation, but a hobby from her childhood. Her imagination had been allowed to run unfettered when she was young, and she had learned much from the experienced maintenance master, Luomu. It enabled her to look at the mech from a different angle.

    Following the experimental model¡¯s data release, the entire mech production industry was again shaken. In such a short period of time, the Wind God mech had actually made enormous progress. All the time that OMG had kept their heads down andbored was now paying off.

    But regrettably, there was nothing but silence from the military. The Chronos family¡¯s influence had begun to assert itself. It was only a single mech model. The impact on the military seemed to be minimal and thus they sided with the Chronos family. After all, the Chronos family was heavily involved in many facets of the Federation and held huge influence. It was unwise to offend them.

    Chronos¡¯ move was despotic, aimed at removing this threat to their most profitable industry.

    Chronos had been thoroughly cruel with this move. Within OMG, the effect was already being felt, and senior members had begun to hand in their resignations.

    Ye Bingwen had foreseen this. Entering this industry meant encountering such setbacks. Those that left were not worth keeping around anyway. Besides, the core driver was the research team led by Ye Zisu. As long as this core remained firm, a little pressure in other divisions would mean nothing in the long run.

    The best defense against pressure was offense. Ye Zisu directly approached Solon with the newest data on theirtest mech.

    Solon would definitely render full cooperation. Besides Skeleton as a good reason, this mech had the best chance of bing popr in other major regions. CT was definitely better in the entertainment sector. Whether this mech would enjoy popr sess was not guaranteed, but CT was definitely a good ce to set it up for sess. As the Sr System regional president, it would be another feather in his cap.

    The shield was undoubtedly more stable than before, and it attracted countless pilots. This mech attracted those who wished to never stop and relentlessly plunge on.

    But in actuality, there was nothing too special about it.

    The Chronos family¡¯s influence was so deep-rooted that market pration had virtually stopped, despite the initial recognition that OMG received. Even the huge conglomerates had been warned off. The mech was clearly promising, but purchase negotiations were lukewarm and nomittal. It was slowly bing one of those critically-acimed products that saw no real world reception.

    No one would dare to risk offending the Chronos family over one mech.

    In actuality, this was a double-edged sword to the Chronos family. Their overly hardline approach had strained the rtions in the industry. They had broken the rules of the game, but retaliation needed an opportunity to surface. No one would step up to be the first to challenge the Chronos family.

    Yet, this deadlock was very quickly broken. An An shuttle arrived on Earth without much ceremony, but the entire Earth was surprised at the people who walked out of it. It was the An military¡¯s FS mecha research evaluators!

    Only a mech that had perked the interest of the An military could activate such an evaluation team. In other words, they could be interested in buying the mech!

    When the reporters received the news, they swarmed to the scene. Everyone felt that there might soon be something the prideful Earthlings could indulge in.

    "Excuse me, are you here on Earth for holiday?"

    The reporters¡¯ first question was asked jokingly, but it was indeed the fear of thousands. It would have been embarrassing to realise they had only been imagining things.

    The evaluation team leader shook their head slightly, with the air of elegance that one expected from those of An. "We¡¯re here about OMG¡¯s Wind God mech..."

    WOW!

    Everyone present exploded in a cheers. Everybody knew of the fabled FS evaluation team because they were the advance foreign mecha purchasers of the An army. Once they were dispatched, it meant the An military would buy.

    "Is An really interested in a mech that hasn¡¯t been fully refined?"

    Clearly, the reporter had a different opinion.

    "We¡¯ll decide how refined it is after the evaluation."

    The FS team left promptly, leaving a stunned crowd behind...

    "Quick, send the message out, the Wind God mech is about to go crazy! I¡¯m chasing the details now..." Reporters and editors screamed to each other over their Skylinks, chasing the news desperately.

    "Damn, I just sold OMG stock yesterday..."

    The reporters that dabbled in stocks were howling in frustration. They had followed the Chronos¡¯ family¡¯s lead, and... well, tears would not help now.

    The news shook the Sr System military as well. The higher leadership held back to back conferences, and atst, the Federation¡¯s legitive assembly joined in as well... the Federation assembly leader sternly dressed down a few of the senior leadership who had been sent by the Chronos family.

    Regardless of the result, the mech¡¯s development alone had indicated that it was worth supporting, and now it had blown up into this.

    No matter how formidable the Chronos family was, their domain did not extend outside. Once OMG broke into the foreign market, the Chronos family would be powerless to stop them. Especially when An was involved, one wrong step could lead to an external dispute.

    Most crucially, just as the Sr System was scrambling to increase its military reputation, An¡¯s willingness to buy Earth¡¯s mech was a huge point of pride, and it had political implications.

    The assembly¡¯s point was clear. Full cooperation would be provided from now on to open the doors for OMG.

    That very night, a few of the OMG applications that had previously been blocked were all awarded permits and approved. Ye Bingwen had even received praise from his shareholders.

    Once this deal with An wasplete, the Chronos family would be forever powerless to sully the reputation of OMG¡¯s Wind God.

    The next day, the public rtions department of OMG was too busy to go home. All kinds of requests for interviews and statements flooded in one after another. All kinds of project requests that had been ignored for the longest time despite numerous attempts to connect now began knocking on the door looking to work together.

    Although they were so busy that their dark eye circles grew and their eyes became swollen, the entire PR department was gripped with feverish enthusiasm. Due to the Chronos family¡¯s interference, OMG¡¯s PR department had entered a slump and hit walls wherever they went. A few enterprising staff members had jumped ship, scorning that only fools and wastrels would remain.

    Who was stupid now? Who was useless?

    "The Sr System¡¯s Star newspaper wants to interview the Wind God¡¯s architect? At this time, it might have to wait until next Wednesday. Yes, An Times has made a prior appointment with us, you see... Yes, we¡¯re fully packed, the earliest would be next Wednesday."

    What drove the media craziest was the architect of Wind God mecha. OMG¡¯s next leader, Ye Zisu, the beauty who was only in her second year at university. In the higher tiers of the mecha design world, where the old and stodgy dominated, she floated in like a fresh breeze, attracting the attention of every media outlet.

    The Wind God¡¯s prior sess was already earth-shattering. This time it stood out proudly again as apleted product, and everybody was anxiously waiting on the An FS evaluators¡¯ final decision.

    Two dayster, the FS team pronounced it Result S-, which ssified it as an S-rank mecha.

    This news took the Milky Way by storm

    Everybody knew that the An standards were fairly high. The same S-rank from Earth meant nothing much, but An¡¯s was held as quality throughout the Milky Way.

    Perhaps only 20-odd mecha had ever received the S-rank rating from An, and the Sr System models had at best achieved A-ranks.

    Although S- was a lower tier within the S-rank ssification, it brought unspeakable glory as Ye Zisu¡¯s first mech model.

    FS¡¯s evaluation was: Capabilities, superb. It requires expert control, and training difficulty is considerable. Suitable for specialized warfare.

    Once this evaluation was announced, it meant that OMG¡¯s client base would no longer be confined to Earth¡¯s boundaries.

    Ye Zisu was about to shake the universe!

 Chapter 268: Rushing to the Sky!

    Chapter 268: Rushing to the Sky!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I merely came up with the design concept. The bulk of the credit must be attributed to the team¡¯s collective expertise..."

    Ye Zisu adopted a humble attitude during interviews. She had no interest in fame.

    However, she was clearly on the fast track to fame, given the way things were developing. Especially after an album of her photographs were exposed on the...

    These had been leaked by Ye Zisu¡¯s high school junior. They were of Ye Zisu participating in public high school events, as well as her high school graduation photographs.

    In an instant, she melted the hearts of countless mech fans... Even those not interested in mecha expressed thus: Ye Zisu was cuter than most idols!

    Most outstanding was Ye Zisu¡¯s passport photographs; virtually every high school boy was enamored by her innocent beauty. Each vowed to enter Ares College in order to get closer to the goddess of their hearts. Even the elementary school boys were set thus. Target: Dawn Middle School, the path that their goddess once tread.

    Her team also didn¡¯t abuse her humble approach towards the interviews. They frankly revealed that the Wind God 2.4¡¯s modr core was the brainchild of Ye Zisu. "Lab Leader Ye is the most gifted mecha architect that I¡¯ve ever met. I personally don¡¯t think much of those reports of her that are going viral. I hope that more people can have a professional eye, to look past the ¡¯young beauty¡¯ and see the talent that lies underneath. Hmm, your article wouldn¡¯t be one of those, would it?"

    The reporterughed it off. "Honestly? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ..."

    A university undergraduate, a beauty, and a genius in design who rose to prominence from nowhere. This was sensational news material. Who cared if every other report was gushing about her beauty? Why not take an original approach and present this heartfelt view?

    Many powerful countries in the Milky Way extended offers and invitations to Ye Zisu. An invited her to attendworking events, while others took a more direct approach, dangling titles like "National Schr" in hopes of tempting her to migrate. Many colleges simrly sent her offers of matriction. In their view, Ares College was a second-rate institution, and a military school to boot. Surely a talent like herself would be looking to move, right?

    Ye Zisu was also not military personnel, and Ares College had no business hogging such talent to themselves. Xiao Fei... was the exception.

    Although Ye Zisu was only a second year, and a little too young, the policymakers were clear. This was a mech that enabled anybody to execute continuous discement. Once its battle capabilities had been affirmed, the main designer would deserve every bit of recognition and then some. Besides, it was also a political move.

    Doors opened everywhere for OMG, especially for Ye Zisu. If it was not for her adamant refusals on several asions, the rank of Sr System Federation Schr would have long been been announced for her.

    "Zisu, it¡¯s the Federation Schrs... There are less than a thousand of them in the entire Sr System..."

    Ye Bingwen felt a pang of regret. Many scientists held the title of Federation Schr as their dearest ambition, working their whole lives to attain the proof and recognition the title entailed. Ye Zisu had tly turned it down. In truth, second chances at such opportunities would note.

    Ye Zisu demurred. "Dad, my ability is stillcking. Sess this time around was in part due to luck."

    Ye Bingwen smiled knowingly. He felt proud as a father, to have raised a daughter that could keep her cool when faced with the temptation of unspeakable glory.

    Far away in the An empire.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s name had also made an appearance in the pce¡¯s intelligence department.

    "Your Highness, this is thetest watchlist. Locke¡¯s Xia Liyun and Earth¡¯s Ye Zisu are the most noteworthy," the Imperial Chief of Intelligence reported to Aina. Although she did not have the authority to decide the list, she had been granted ess to the list.

    "Ye Zisu? borate." Aina was a little surprised. It was a familiar name. Could it really be?

    "As you wish. Since Your Highness also studied at Earth¡¯s Ares College in the past, you might have met before..."

    On the slide, Ye Zisu¡¯s information streamed through the disy. Age, background, academic portfolio, achievements, andments by the Intelligence Department itself.

    "In summary, her work in mech design speaks of a rare talent, especially hertest Wind God mech. While it shares many simr characteristics to the Super X mech that the Intelligence¡¯s Mech Development Department is currently researching, it is a cut above in the finer details."

    The Intelligence Chief¡¯s voice was measured and clinical. An¡¯s strengthy not in pride, but in a clear understanding of its weaknesses, an appreciation of the strengths of others, and a willingness to learn.

    The corner of Aina¡¯s mouth quirked. It really was her. "borate on this Wind God mech."

    "As youmand." Seeing that the princess¡¯ interest was peaked, the Intelligence Chief retrieved the data from his Skylink.

    "The Wind God mech is OMG¡¯s attempt to enter the military mech market... It possesses the capabilities to execute consecutive discement. At its limit, it can surpass Antis¡¯ Shadow Stream mech. Of course, it has its ws, which are considerable... In summary, as the first iteration of a mech, it is excellent, and it has much potential for improvement. This is the Wind God 2.4¡¯s modr experiment. Using the maic power source, it generates an emergency energy shield..."

    It was apparent that the Intelligence Chief was singing the praises of this mech. Furthermore, it was not his personal opinion, but an objective reportrgely synthesized from the pce¡¯s best mech researchers.

    "This is a clip of battle footage from CT, which is pertinent for reference."

    Lastly, the Intelligence Chief yed a clip of Skeleton¡¯s 1 versus 100 battle.

    Aina nced at Skeleton¡¯s ID, and her mouth twitched with a hint of infatuation. Longing welled up in her heart.

    Another week of training continued. Fights, contests, collision courses... each was a test so basic that it left them wanting. The Moon side held their tongues. This was one confusing matter after another. They were the aces, not trash, but they had no choice. This was Earth, and military disciplinepelled them. And then there had been the matter of Lie Xin and Achilles¡¯ chastisement. Everyone held their anger simmering in their bellies.

    Inparison, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had even attitudes. Zhang Shan was always up for anything and went through the training with hoots and yells of enthusiasm. He had now opened uppletely, and he was extroverted to boot. The more people there were, the freer he felt. He loved this feeling and atmosphere.

    Wang Zheng was the very picture of pose. He had decided to contest in all seriousness and ced first by afortable margin in each task.

    Achilles and Lie Xin had been cowed. Even Lear was bothered. Wang Zheng dominated in every basic task they were set, whether it was trekking, maneuvers, or shooting. To sum him up, the ssic model test scorer.

    Earth¡¯s training had long been criticized for its love of meaningless data. It was as though they thought impressive numbers could trante into actual skill, although their results on the battlefield were nothing special.

    Normally, even military discipline gave room for the development of individual specialties, but Earth¡¯s training excelled in killing any such individuality.

    It was frustrating, but it could not be helped. It was not that they could not beat Wang Zheng, but within the task constraints, their real abilities were suppressed. Inparison, Wang Zheng¡¯s basics were mind-numbingly strong, and this saw him to first ce in each and every task.

    "Pah, Earthlings."

    Many were privately unhappy that the Earthlings¡¯ outdated methods were not helping. Thepetition, apparently fierce, nevertheless proceeded under heavy regtion, and they were unable to really go at it. While the Earthlings were used to such an environment, the others, especially the Martians and those from Space City, were being exposed to apletely different style of training and felt cooped up.

    The day¡¯s training had ended, and the mood in the canteen was heavy. First ce in every task had again been dominated by Wang Zheng, and everyone was more or less resigned to the fact.

    Yuan Ye walked over to Zhang Shan, massaging his shoulder. "Damn, you were wild today. What got into you?"

    Zhang Shan¡¯s training that day had been excellent as usual, and his improvement was steady. Most of all, his enjoyment was a sharp contrast form the general resentment. Together with his results, they invited jealousy and hate.

    "Tch. It¡¯s only natural for someone with such excellent capabilities like myself to be something special." Zhang Shan was one of those who could never resist bragging.

    "Will you drop dead if you don¡¯t boast?"

    "Boasting is healthy." In the military, men had to be strong, and Zhang Shan had long thrown humility away for good.

    A distance away, Atos had a wild look in his eyes. His scores for the day had slipped. This had nothing to do with his abilities, but rather the stifling atmosphere. His heart chafed rebelliously. Furthermore, his temper had caused Achilles to lose status. Although Achilles never mentioned it, his looks and tone always seemed to hint at the responsibility. This had soured Atos¡¯ mood further.

    Their regal smiles faded from the features of the Eight Stars. Everyone¡¯s performance had been unremarkable, free of errors but equally free of excellence. Conversely, this left them angry.

    Achilles was still tranquil. In the recent training, he had acquitted himself with distinction, although it still fell short of Wang Zheng¡¯s performance. His own foundations were already reaching their peak, but if he used Ability X, it would seem like an unfair advantage, in bad taste.

    Lear¡¯s performance was simrly stable. It was generally excellent. It seemed that he was of the same mind as Achilles regarding their Ability X. But, unlike Achilles, Lear was truly on track. Therger scheme of things were moving as he desired.

    The Martians were holding it together. The close watch by those of the Moon reduced them to spectators of the boisterous scene.

    The more Atos watched Zhang Shan, the more irritated he got. And then there was Lear and that fatty, Luo Fei... As for Wang Zheng, he had no basis putting on airs. He could only show off his basics and had no Ability X. Only in Earth¡¯s training regime could someone like Wang Zheng shine.

    At this moment, he overheard Zhang Shan bragging to Yuan Ye about "skills". He surged to his feet uncontrobly. "Zhang Shan, shut up, will you?! How dare a thing like you have the cheek to brag so much? Let me tell you, I could destroy you with one hand. A rotten ce like Earth only breeds more trash. It lowers our standards!"

 Chapter 269: Action!

    Chapter 269: Action!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Instantly, the whole canteen fell silent. Some people had started to pre-emptively move the benches away. It seemed as though the situation was escting into a fight.

    At this moment, Zhang Shan stood out with a crash. "Hey, you sure have a big mouth. Howe your results are so poor, huh? All talk, no action."

    The moment his words rang out, Atos flew out of his seat with a tter. He had been waiting for Zhang Shan to rise up and had been holding in his strength. He immediately used his Ability X and, in the blink of an eye, appeared before Zhang Shan.

    In that instant, Zhang Shan felt a sharp, oppressive force rush towards him.

    Atos was not one who could take insults. He understood how it was going to y out. Did Qiu Si think he could hold him in line with his heavy-handed cancelling of Lie Xin and Achilles¡¯ leadership status? Really? Were the Mars and Moon factions going to continue to take this lying down? Besides, he hated the mundane training. They could go on without him.

    He might as well go out with a bang and give Zhang Shan a good beating. He wanted to see if they would really disqualify the whole lot of them.

    If the Sr System wanted to make a name for itself in IG, they needed Achilles and the Eight Stars. No one else could do it.

    BANG...

    Zhang Shan did not see iting clearly, but he felt a fiery, stinging pain. Atos¡¯ ability, superspeed! This was why he was part of the team ¨C it was an important ability.

    In that instant, he pped Zhang Shan in the face and followed it with a kick that sent Zhang Shan flying back.

    BANG! In an instant, Zhang Shan¡¯s fire had been lit. Military rules and discipline had vanished. There was only one thought in his mind: f*ck him!

    BANG. Zhang Shan pounced forward, a hand outstretched towards Atos.

    Atos looked at him with contempt. That kind of speed? Even a tortoise crawled faster.

    Yet at this time, Zhang Shan¡¯s body distorted violently and he disappeared.

    Discement, but what would be the most advantageous location he would appear at?

    He activated his superspeed once again. In the same instant, Zhang Shan leaped down from mid-air, towards what would have been Atos¡¯ back. Yet in that moment, Atos had already circled behind Zhang Shan again.

    In a straight fight, Atos¡¯ ability trumped Zhang Shan¡¯s. Furthermore, Zhang Shan¡¯s ability use was still not fully mature, and he immediately suffered a couple of kicks. Atos was purposely humiliating Zhang Shan, and he sent another p whistling towards his face.

    In that instant, a figure exploded over like a hurricane, sweeping Atos away.

    Zhang Runan!

    "I¡¯ll even fight you with one hand, you flea," Zhang Runan stated coldly.

    There was no movement from the Moon faction, and Taros stood up. "Unfair numbers? You gotta run that past me first."

    As he spoke, Taros made his move with no intention of hearing anybody out.

    BANG. Someone at Taros¡¯ level could stand against Zhang Runan even without Ability X. At this moment, his eyes shed, clearly using his Ability X. He appeared in front of Zhang Runan, mping down on her shoulder, but a huge wave of force roiled up at him.

    BANG...

    Zhang Runan hadshed out with a foot and Taros had fallen. He had not anticipated that. Her ability was not rigid but fairly adaptable and flexible.

    Atos had already leaped for the unprotected back of Zhang Runan¡¯s head when a huge force came his way. BANG...

    Atos was kicked away, flying over 10 meters and mming into the wall.

    Wang Zheng had intervened.

    "Atos, you backstabber. If you want to die, just say the word."

    Fighting was no big deal, especially in military school. Unhappiness was settled with a quick scuffle, but Atos had no boundaries.

    Achilles blocked his way with a cold smile. "Wang Zheng, you talk too much."

    As he spoke, an enormous wave of energy shrouded the entire ce. Achilles had made his move.

    Atos crawled up from the ground, wiping blood from his mouth. "Boss, if you want to be the gentleman, you gotta choose carefully as well. This bunch of trash are only fit to be ves. Benevolent leadership be damned, the victor is the king. Whoever is strongest should be the leader. These Earthlings only know how to y dirty, but they are weak!"

    "Atos, you can eat rubbish, but don¡¯t talk rubbish. If you¡¯re not convinced, I¡¯ll beat you with both hands tied behind my back," Lear said.

    "Boss, you need not concern yourself with trash like this. I¡¯ll clean it up with a few moves." Luo Fei loved hitting someone when they were already down.

    As they spoke, Atos¡¯ eyes gleamed again. His Ability X reached a peak, and he rushed towards Wang Zheng, stabbing towards his eyes.

    Ching...

    His profile was frozen. Atos¡¯ fingers had been pincered by Wang Zheng. The speed of the attack confounded the eye, and the onlookers could not clearly catch what was going on, yet Wang Zheng had urately blocked it.

    Crack.

    With an anguished scream, Atos¡¯ two fingers had been snapped.

    Wang Zheng patted Atos on the cheek lightly. "Boy, it¡¯s dangerous to y with fingers."

    He then threw Atos away,pletely ignoring the Moon crowd. No one expected such ruthlessness from Wang Zheng. Although Atos yed rough, in consideration of Achilles, nobody dared to go too overboard.

    "Impressive. You¡¯ve been holding back on us. Looks like I really have to experience it for myself," Achilles said coolly. Clearly the Sun God was starting to get angry.

    Achilles was more serious than they had ever seen him before. He took a deep breath. Taros was right. These were not Moon people, and he had clearly been using the wrong approach. In that case, it was time to show them the stick instead of the carrot.

    Masasi shook his head. He had wanted to intervene before, but things had nowe to a stage out of his control.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "The esteemed name of the Sun God. But the name isn¡¯t too good. The sun means ri... are you telling others that you¡¯re qian ri?" [T/N ri literally mean day, but also a ng for f*cking, and qian ri is an insult, asking to be f*cked]

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes gleamed. He clenched his fists and moved up wordlessly to back Wang Zheng up. Meng Tian also moved up quietly. The temperature of the ce was rapidly dropping.

    Lie Xin pped her hands. "Achilles, your guy was too dirty. He holds nothing back in his insults and doesn¡¯t fight head on. Besides, a couple of blows would be harmless enough, but to gouge at the eyes is really too much, isn¡¯t it?"

    Rastonzily shrugged his shoulders. "Looks like there aren¡¯t too many gentlemen on the Moon these days."

    In a short while, Lie Xin had made up her mind. This was no time to sit back and hope they would destroy each other. If she finished Achilles now, she would be number one.

    Achilles stared at Lie Xin with a cruel smile. "I, and only I, can lead the Sr System Federation to break out of the cycle. It seems like I¡¯ve mollycoddled you all for too long."

    "On Mars, those that brag so much normally see their teeth punched out." Lie Xin stood up with an evil grin.

    Achilles¡¯ eyes suddenly exploded with silver moonlight. What a fearsome spirit!

    His unfathomable strength became a revolution of energy that permeated the entire space. Pressure like a huge mountain bore down on everybody¡¯s bodies, and they could not move!

 Chapter 270: A Chair Flies

    Chapter 270: A Chair Flies

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Enough was enough!

    He had already expended enough in terms of effort, ability, and manner. It seemed like his envisioned dream was not about to be a reality. In that case, he had to use raw strength to beat them into submission. Just as Atos had said, these people were too overconfident in their strength.

    Thump, thump, thump...

    Some fell directly to the floor. Some were barely standing but unable to move even an inch. Achilles alone took them all on.

    The Eight Stars of the Moon needed but to stand behind the Sun God. Taros was especially surprised. He knew that Achilles was strong, but he did not expect him to have grown so fast in the few years apart.

    To crush people with pure energy was something that only C-rank and above abilities could aplish.

    Meng Tian¡¯s face was white as a sheet. This heavy pressure emitting from Achilles¡¯ eyes could only be withstood by Ability X users, and then only for a short while. She would soon sumb as well. Her body shook as she felt the strength ebb from her body.

    Zhang Runan held on a little longer than Meng Tian, but it took all she had to simply protect herself.

    The only ones who remained calm were Lear, Lie Xin, Raston, and a few others. However, they too were temporarily stumped as to how to proceed.

    They were clear as to what Achilles¡¯ move meant.

    Regardless of their rank or Ability X, all were helpless before Achilles¡¯ power!

    Achilles twitched a finger. BANG!

    The fearsome energy changed its current. An invisible strength crushed them with the power of a tsunami.

    Raston and Lie Xin¡¯s gazes wavered. Even defending against it took a lot of energy. Achilles was hailed as the Sun God precisely because he had this profound ability to back the name.

    People were beginning to see Achilles differently. In the military, the strongest were deserving of respect, and they were no exception. This, this was the real Achilles. The previous training, as the Moon people said, was truly paltry and meaningless. This was an insurmountable difference.

    Lear¡¯s expression changed. If things continued as they were, then Achilles would really draw the popr sentiment. His fist moved slightly, ready to act.

    Suddenly,ughter broke in the air. It was Wang Zheng. He had overestimated Achilles¡¯ temperament. Flexing his strength seemed like a cool move, but few here would be moved. Childish.

    One, two, three steps, Wang Zheng advanced towards Achilles. The chair legs dragged on the floor with a hiss of friction.

    BOOM. The silver light from Achilles¡¯ eyes became even more intense.

    The energy volume zed forth, stronger than before.

    Everyone suddenly realized that their bodies were free. Achilles was concentrating all his power directly on Wang Zheng!

    At this moment, there was an intangible energy between Achilles and Wang Zheng. It formed into silver spots in which the energy levels had condensed. Achilles really wanted Wang Zheng to be crushed before him.

    BOOM. The entire energy vortex was rushing towards Wang Zheng.

    In this instant, Lie Xin, Lie Guang, Raston, Lear, Taros, and even Achilles himself flinched. If they had been in Wang Zheng¡¯s predicament, they too would have copsed to the energy vortex.

    But Wang Zheng just stood there smiling.

    BANG!

    He actually threw the chair!

    Under the pressure of an ability user, standing alone required enormous energy, let alone throwing a chair.

    With this move, Wang Zheng had finally made an impression on them.

    To actually be able to attack as he wished under Achilles¡¯ immense energy pressure.

    BOOM...

    The chair exploded a meter away from Achilles, but the condensed aura dissipated with a burst as well. Everyone heaved a collective sigh of relief and breathed again.

    Achilles was frowning. "You¡¯re an ability user?!"

    Everyone had always thought that Wang Zheng had not awakened and simply had strong foundations. This was also a psychological advantage that they had always held over him.

    Yet with this move, they felt apprehension grip them anew. His expression had frozen. He hadn¡¯t acknowledged Wang Zheng as a rival and had treated his better scores lightly because Wang Zheng was not an Ability X user.

    A non-Ability X fighter, regardless of performance, could only be a member but never a leader. With this forgiving attitude, he had hoped to win some hearts. After all, Ares College had a few who showed promise. If he could use them, they would be a big help, at least in stabilizing his hold on Earth.

    But things had changed.

    He had not batted an eyelid in the face of Achilles¡¯ energy suppression and had dissipated it with ease. Could he be an Ability X user of equal rank?

    That was impossible!

    Achilles¡¯ eyes were bright. Their gazes met, and Achilles realized that his energy ability was useless against his opponent.

    His energy ability was substantial and powerful. He had to be an Ability X user, or else he could not have withstood it.

    This Wang Zheng was really someone who was more than meets the eye.

    Things had really taken a new turn.

    "Whoever wants to be a leader has to have the ability of a leader. No one who made it here is weak. Everybody¡¯s eyes are bright. Just because you think you can be leader doesn¡¯t guarantee you that. C rank Ability X users are not invincible."

    Wang Zheng stated mildly.

    In truth, Wang Zheng was faking it a little here, but it would not hurt to put a scare in them. He was guessing that Achilles¡¯ ability C-rank, and although his energy suppression was merely a disy of his energy powers and not his Ability X, Wang Zheng had guessed right. Given Achilles¡¯ personality, he would not show his true strength here... If he gave ground here, it would be enough to start an open war. It was not much.

    Although he had been exposed, Achilles retracted his energy. "Very well, that should be how things are as well. But Earth has been unfair. This regtion is unreasonable. As a military student and a participant in IG qualifications, to disqualify mine and Lie Xin¡¯s contestant statuses over a small fight was too heavy-handed."

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "I agree. But I¡¯m not the instructor."

    Achilles had not expected Wang Zheng to concur. He had thought he would find some other rebuttal.

    Seeing Achilles¡¯ astonishment, Wang Zheng smiled. "I wish that those around me be as strong as they can. Only then can the Sr System Federation break through. Whatever moves we have should be saved for use against An. To use it against our own is no talent at all."

    "Well said!" Achilles extended a thumbs up to Wang Zheng while facing Lear.

    To y such tricks during IG training was too petty and a waste of time and energy.

    Lear¡¯s face was unchanging. Lie Xin was moved as well and stepped forward. "This is why the Sr System has been faring poorly all these years. We¡¯re too busy fighting amongst ourselves. If Qiu Si was here, he would disqualify us all for what just happened."

    Lie Xin spoke resolutely. Things had gotten out of hand previously, but she had to hand it to this pretty boy Wang Zheng. He was not what she expected.

    "We can collectively bring this matter up to the instructors. Truth be told, regardless of whoever leads and bes official members in the end, we all hope for the strongest leader to take charge," Wang Zheng said.

    "Hey, hey, Wang Zheng. Why does it seem like you¡¯re singing your own praise? You as a leader? I refuse to acknowledge you," Taros spat maliciously. He could not stand the likes of Wang Zheng, who was assuming authority.

    Wang Zheng looked at Taros without changing his expression. "As I said, whoever has the ability should be leader. Whether you like the person, or will acknowledge the person, is irrelevant." He then looked at Atos. "This is but a small chastisement. Fights between men with a quarrel aremon, but boundaries should be respected. If that happens again, not even God can save you."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s words were filled with casual arrogance. He did not even acknowledge Atos.

    Meng Ao was watching quietly from the side. He was aware of Qiu Si¡¯s little games. The Cronos family¡¯s arm was long. He had not intervened, as he was curious to how these youths would solve the problem.

    There were indeed a few calm ones among them, but the one that surprised him the most was Wang Zheng.

    That guy was actually an Ability X user. He had fooled them for a long while. He must have awakenedte. And that Zhang Shan as well. It was a series of unexpected good fortune.

    While watching the scene in front of him, Meng Ao gestured. A young major saluted crisply and went over. This iteration of IG seemed like a small matter, but in actuality, it also symbolized a revolutionary turn for the Sr System military.

    They had to reinvent themselves, or else they would be stuck forever. It was difficult for the older generation to change now, but the newer generation was highly flexible.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s suggestion was met with general approval. They were still divided into their three factions, and although Mars and Moon had been eliminated, Earth alone held no persuasive power.

    At this moment, an unknown young officer approached. "Assemble."

    "My name is Zhang Jingqi. Instructor Qiu Si had to leave to attend to matters. From now on, I will be in charge of your training."

    "Sir!" Milo raised her hand. It was easier for girls to be heard.

    "Speak," Zhang Jingqi said.

    "Although we made some errors previously, we do not feel that this should disqualify Achilles and Lie Xin from the leadership contest. We are willing to ept punishment, but not to be excepted from the responsibility and contest."

    Milo had spoken well.

    Zhang Jingqi smiled. Atos still glowered as the medical attendants took him away. Wang Zheng was unconcerned. Some people were just like dogs; they had to be beaten to learn.

    "Everybody¡¯s training results are recorded. Earth is a simple ce. Whoever scores the best receives the nomination. At present, Wang Zheng ranks first, Lear second, Achilles third, and Lie Xin fourth. The rest are rather significantly far behind, but you four have a chance. In the training toe, whoever can pull ahead will be Earth¡¯s chosen leader candidate."

    Both the Moon and Mars factions were a little surprised. Nobody had expected such a reasonable change in tone. This was inconceivable. Earth had always been rigid, especially in the key matters, but they actually...

    "For real?" Milo asked doubtfully.

    He was possibly tickled by Milo¡¯s cute expression. "Of course. But the training to follow will only be tougher. This time around, the IG leader will be the best. No other factor will be allowed to affect this.

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Everyone cheered, their fighting spirit galvanized. In truth, the time they had spent under Qiu Si had been meaningless. They were unafraid of hard times ¨C after all, they had all emerged out of the first phase ¨C but mental torture was unwanted.

 Chapter 271: Leader

    Chapter 271: Leader

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "You must learn to deal with stress, not just physical, but also mental. In the battles toe, fairness will not exist. Most times, you will find yourselves battling against the odds. I hope that in these tough times, you will remember your goals and principles," Zhang Jingqi said. Although he did not explicitly say so, they saw what he was hinting at.

    One¡¯s attitude must be good.

    Zhang Jingqi nced at Wang Zheng. "Wang Zheng, your performance was the best. Come with me."

    Wang Zheng left with Zhang Jingqi, a little surprised. The rest looked at each other. Achilles, who had been in a direct confrontation with Wang Zheng, was smiling a little bitterly. Lie Xin¡¯s smile was yful, while Lear could not muster one.

    They had expended all their energy and ideas, yet they ended up making Wang Zheng look good.

    To Achilles and Lie Xin, they would rather have Wang Zheng, rather than Lear, take the leadership.

    The Ares College students were overjoyed. At the start, they felt unsure of themselves, but now it seemed like there might be hope.

    Strength was confidence.

    Wang Zheng had awakened. Regardless of what issues it had, he at least could hold his ground.

    And as for battle foundations, he was unbeatable there.

    Zhang Jingqi was also surprised at the coolness of the youth beside him. Before IG started, who would have thought that this youth woulde out of nowhere? It had been Achilles¡¯ yground until this dark horse appeared. One must also move in ordance to the way events yed out. Before the power bnce had been upset, they would not give him this chance.

    "General, he¡¯s here," Zhang Jingqi reported respectfully.

    Meng Ao nodded. "Come in."

    Wang Zheng did not know what Meng Ao was ying at, pulling him out even before the training had concluded, and in front of all the students.

    Meng Ao sized Wang Zheng wordlessly, secretly admiring. He purposely remained silent, testing his response.

    Calm, and then more calm. His gaze did not waver, but neither was he one to jump to orders blindly. It must be confidence.

    At that age, such confidence was rare. Besides ack of reputation and background, this kid was a good sprout.

    "Wang Zheng, are you interested in being the leader?" Meng Ao asked with a smile.

    Wang Zheng thought he was going to be questioned about the fight or his Ability X. This was unprecedented.

    "What, no confidence?" Meng Ao pressed.

    "Sir! I am confident. I will continue to work hard. I wish to go to An and bring glory to Earth!"

    Wang Zheng said. Wang Zheng was notcking in confidence. He simply realized that empty words were useless, and his actions had to prove his wishes.

    "Very good. Then now I formally announce that you are one of the potential leaders. One amongst you, Lear, Achilles, and Lie Xin will eventually be the leader."

    Meng Ao said. He needed to reward this boy and at the same time add to his burden in order to have him taste responsibility.

    This kid had yet to finish maturing. His power was strong and his leadership skills equally good, but he had not yet experienced the responsibility that leadership entailed.

    A leader needed not only to be strong, but also to be aware.

    On the way back, Wang Zheng was a little bubbly. Although Bonehead¡¯s training preached coolness under all circumstances, he was human as well, not a robot. He had taken another huge leap towards An.

    However, Wang Zheng did not feel as though he had already won. Lear liked to y his cards close to his chest and would not act until the crucial moment. Lie Xin seemed mboyant, but she had the advantage that only girls had. Her personal charm was also considerable, and she simply hid her feminine wiles most of the time.

    As for Achilles, he was indeed admirable. Strength determined confidence, and he was a worthy opponent.

    In the training toe, Achilles, Lear, Lie Xin, and the rest would start to get serious as well. The recement of Qiu Si and the appearance of Zhang Jingqi marked the beginning of a new phase. If they did not bring their abilities to bear now, then there would be no other chances.

    The Earth sector¡¯s tests were divided into two major categories, mech control and shooting.

    It waspletely attuned to testing the students¡¯ ability to resist interference and their fine motor controls.

    Although Achilles and the rest had started to give it their all, Wang Zheng continued to clinch first ce in the subsequent tests in stable fashion. Although the gap was not huge, he was consistently ahead. Achilles and the rest did not use their Ability X again. Ability X, to a mech fighter, was an emergency measure used to save lives. It was definitely not something one used regrly. Furthermore, knowing that Wang Zheng had Ability X as well meant that this would no longer be an advantage.

    "How good are Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng? It feels frightening that they canpete against Achilles for leadership." To Yuan Ye, who had no Ability X, he was both filled with admiration and wistful longing. The four Ares College students all had abilities, but only he was unable to awaken.

    "I¡¯m not too sure myself, but it¡¯s awesome for sure. We have to support Wang Zheng for leader, this nomination is his for sure!" Zhang Shan said.

    Inparison to Achilles¡¯ aloofness, Lear¡¯s pretentiousness, and Lie Xin¡¯s arrogance, everyone generally preferred Wang Zheng. But the number of people remaining was not high, and everyone already had their affiliations. To change now was nearly impossible.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s scores were slightly ahead, but the advantage was not huge. Could this slight edge be enough to ovee the reputation of the other three? It remained a huge problem.

    Atos only returned after two days, and he had fallen behind considerably. His fingers had made a full recovery and his hatred for Wang Zheng had not diminished. To be urate, he disdained everything about Earth.

    To have lost face in front of so many had made Atos even more sullen. Even his friends were disapproving of his rage.

    Only Taros treated him well, and in that period, Taros became his confidante.

    In the end, all training was for the sake of battle. Atos kept harping on this point, having no intention of changing. He felt that this was a lost cause and that Earth¡¯s sh*tty training was meaningless. His results continued in the downward spiral.

    Finally, the training reached its conclusion. Everybody was gathered together. Till the end, they had not had the chance to actually fight with mecha.

    Zhang Jingqi surveyed the bunch of youths in front of him. In this period of training, their basics had been polished to excellence. Of course, he was aware that these youths thirsted for battle and to train with blood and fire. But this thinking was na?ve. As a soldier, such opportunities woulde by more often than one wished. In fact, it was at these times that one would look back longingly on the luxury of training.

    "ording to the training results, Wang Zheng, with a high score of 92 points, receives Earth¡¯s vote. Therefore, in the fight for leadership, Wang Zheng need only receive one more vote to be the official leader!"

    As Zhang Jingqi spoke, the Ares College students burst into cheering. They had been waiting for this moment.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was the inhibitive type. It was as though he had been born for the training. Behind his back, he had be the instructor¡¯s pet. Whatever the instructor said, he followed to the letter. They had never seen someone so serious about it. Although everyone was serious during training, no one threw their heart and soul into every moment. They could not bring themselves to do it either, without the thrill ofpetition that is. But Wang Zheng hadpleted everyst detail.

    As long as the instructor set the task, he would finish it perfectly. On this point, he had been recognized by Zhang Jingqi. As a soldier, the most important thing was to carry out one¡¯s orders perfectly.

    Although the saying went that those who only followed orders blindly were weak, Wang Zheng was not one of those.

    What was curious was that Zhang Jingqi had a nagging feeling that Wang Zheng did not seem like a new soldier. His execution of orders was fairly wless, as though it was like clockwork.

    Besides a louder-than-average Zhang Shan, there wasckluster response from the rest. They did not know how to voice their dissatisfaction. They did not wholeheartedly agree with the vote.

    In the end, it came down to the fact that Wang Zheng¡¯s solid foundations were not indicative of his true ability.

    All it meant was that he was good at training.

    But this was Earth, and Earthlings¡¯ decisions held water. Everybody knew that protests were futile and could only swallow the fact that their training skills were not the best.

    A silent majority did not meanplete silence. Atos could not hold himself back.

    He was clearly beyond caring.

    "Sir!" Atos raised his hand.

    "Speak."

    "May I say my piece?" Atos said.

    "Permission granted. Speak."

    "Although foundation training is important, if you consider the Sr System, no, the Milky Way, such one-dimensional training only produces grunts, not leaders, let alone generals who can change the world. If our Sr System Federation is to break through, we need strong people with leadership, and not obedient babies. Excelling at training is useless. As you Earthlings say, only a race will tell if it¡¯s a stallion or a donkey!"

    Atos said,pletely ignoring the heated looks from Zhang Shan and the rest.

    "For example, although Zhang Shan¡¯s results are significantly better than mine, if we switch to mecha, I can thrash him with ease!"

    Atos had started to taunt the crowd again. Zhang Shan stared. He had pushed himself hard throughout this training in order to get his revenge as well.

    No one else said anything, but their expressions were approving. Although the military had set the rules, they were not formal soldiers. Would they not consider some form of concession?

    Zhang Jingqi quickly sized up the general sentiment, reading their expressions. He turned to Wang Zheng with a smile. "Wang Zheng, seems like some of them feel you haven¡¯t proved yourself fully yet. What are your thoughts?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. As Bonehead would say, a snarling dog did not bite. While Bonehead had ruthlessly cured his bad habit of snarling a long time ago, the world was not the same."

    "I wee all challenges!" Wang Zheng replied.

    "Excellent. As thest task of the training, to obtain this vote as leader, everyone is to ept challenges. The victor will obtain the vote. If a leader loses, they must give up leadership. If a member loses, they will be eliminated."

    Zhang Jingqi stated. This was clearly nost minute decision, but something he had already prepared.

    Zhang Jingqi wanted to convey a message to them: That if one wanted to gain something, one must pay the price. A person like Atos, who fought and gave up at a whim, had nothing but street-brawl attitude.

    Everyone was exchanging nces. Who would have thought that after all that training, there would be such a golden opportunity in front of their eyes?

    Challenge Wang Zheng!

    Nobody actually knew Wang Zheng¡¯s true strength. Until now, nobody actually had the opportunity to fight with mecha.

    He had proved he could drill, but how was his battle ability?

    Risk and opportunity went hand in hand. Everyone could hear their hearts thumping loudly, evidently affected.

 Chapter 272: Strength

    Chapter 272: Strength

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Who¡¯s going?

    Who was going to go first?

    Somebody go already!

    A bunch of people eyed each other. They were not satisfied, but when it was time to step up, they all suddenly had cold feet. Wang Zheng had thrashed Atos and had stood his ground against Achilles. They had persevered so far. If they staked it all on one battle and were eliminated, they would feel cheated.

    Furthermore, they would be challenging a leader.

    Most members quickly calmed down. They recalled Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in the first phase and marked him as a silent but difficult opponent.

    Atos sneered at the fearful atmosphere and was about to act, but he was stopped by Taros beside him, who shook his head.

    Clearly Taros did not favor Atos in a fight against Wang Zheng.

    Even though the average people did not respond, this did not mean that the other potential leaders would not respond either, right?

    Atos had thought that Achilles would jump at the opportunity to eradicate Wang Zheng the moment the announcement was made. However, the Sun God stood by, motionless.

    He felt a little let down. He had been peeved that Achilles had not assented to intervene on his behalfst time. Although Wang Zheng was a bastard, he had stood up for Zhang Shan. He, on the other hand, had two fingers broken and became aughing stock to boot. Now he had set up this opportunity for Achilles, but Achilles did not act. When had the Sun God be such a coward?

    Atos¡¯ resentment gave him pluck, but he found himself restrained by Taros¡¯ hand, which gripped him as firmly as a steel bar.

    Achilles showed no signs of moving, as though the thought had not urred to him. Lear too seemed to have heard nothing.

    What... was going on?

    Was Wang Zheng so scary?

    In an instant, Wang Zheng¡¯s prestige rose significantly.

    "Keke, Wang Zheng, when you came to Mars, I already wanted to learn from you. Well, since the opportunity has presented itself, let¡¯s get down to it." Raston stood up with a smile.

    Wang Zheng answered his smile with one of his own. "Sure!"

    Lie Xin was no fool. More urately, those who came from the prestigious families were not prone to rash actions. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X could very well be C-rank. Acting without knowing what to expect could lead to no good oue.

    Achilles and Lear held back, and Lie Xin would too. If she had been alone, she would have challenged him without hesitation. But it was clear that whoever went against Wang Zheng first woulde out looking badlypared to the other two.

    These three were waiting to see who would twitch first. They were engaged in a contest of patience.

    Raston could also be counted as one of the potential leaders ¨C he was definitely qualified. To him, the leadership was secondary. What mattered to him was being chosen for the team. He wanted to go to An. He longed to go to An and test himself against the experts that came from all corners of the Milky Way. As a warrior, it was a dream to him.

    Whether he made it as a leader or not was unimportant.

    Furthermore, Wang Zheng would make a worthy opponent.

    And as for Wang Zheng?

    He had controlled himself for so long. It was not to say that he liked basic training ¨C that would be a huge joke. To him, it was the most boring thing. He was simply mature enough to know what to do and what not to do. Beneath his fierce concentration was buried a fierce desire to rebel and a thirst for battle.

    Control. He had tremendous self-control.

    As Raston took the field, the students gave a cheer. It was a rare opportunity to fight, and everyone looked forward to a real battle.

    Bata Type V, 1 on 1, practice mecha. Getting destroyed or surrendering counted as defeat.

    In the desert practice arena, the two Bata Type Vs approached unhurriedly. The rest were watching silently from the sides.

    Raston, hailed as the prince of Caragal, was praised with the title of King of Power. His ability was prodigious and well controlled, and his mecha handling was highlypetent. He had heart and maturity beyond peers of his age, which enabled him to bring even more power to bear in battles.

    "Table¡¯s open, table¡¯s open. Those who bet on Wang Zheng keep left. Those betting on Raston stay right. Don¡¯t miss your chance now!" Fatty Luo Fei had opened a betting table. He was clearly one who enjoyed watching the world burn.

    Both mecha began a series of warm up movements. Nobody had thought that the dry and dreary Earth training woulde to a conclusion with the most direct of battles.

    "Lie Guang, who do you favor to win?" Lie Xin quietly asked. As the leader, she had to maintain herposure. She knew that if she had stepped up earlier, she might have won a lot of support, but she had resisted.

    "Should be Raston. You know what he¡¯s capable of. In this battle, Ability X will definitely be used. However you look at it, Raston has a 60 percent chance of sess.

    Lie Xin did not reply. She was more worried about Wang Zheng¡¯s ability.

    "Keke, a great opportunity to see what ability this punk Wang Zheng has," Taros said. "Achilles, it¡¯s really unlike you to pass up on such an opportunity."

    Achilles merely smiled. "When the battle begins, you will understand. This stage is simply too small."

    Taros smiled back mechanically. Achilles seemed a little timid. He understood Lear¡¯s personality well ¨C he would never take a fight when there was even a slightest chance of losing.

    Just as well, he could see for himself if Raston had grown any stronger in thesest few years.

    A breeze swept through. The harsh sunlight continued to beat down on the arena. Both mecha were ready now.

    Tap tap tap tap tap tap...

    Both Bata Type Vs started moving at the same time, rushing ferociously towards the opponent, with titanium des out.

    BOOM.

    The des shed in a shower of sparks, filling the arena with a piercing sound. At the same time, their engines rumbled, Raston¡¯s fist flying out, while Wang Zheng¡¯s knee jerked upwards.

    BOOM.

    Both mecha fighters leaped apart with a rotation, creating some distance. They had both dodged the opponent¡¯s attack. After spinning around, Raston seized the initiative. Their brief sh had given Raston a rough gauge of his opponent¡¯s power.

    An interesting fight! It had been so long since he had found an opponent that could get his blood pumping.

    Power and one¡¯s explosive movement determined the upper hand.

    What made Raston¡¯s physical state fearsome was his faster-than-normal recovery times, and in his explosive attack, could counter-attack just a hair of a second faster.

    His Bata Type V had already attacked before Wang Zheng. As his titanium de cleaved downwards, Wang Zheng, who had lost the initiative, could only defend.

    CRASH...

    The force of the blow was earth-shattering.

    After the deafening sound, Wang Zheng¡¯s Bata Type V was steadily forced back. The desert terrain was not suited for a solid defense. Once forced on the backfoot, gaps in the defense would readily present themselves.

    Raston seemed to have be a different person. Under his deft handling, the Bata Type V moved as though it was a super-ss mech, its titanium des gleaming under the sunlight, again cleaving down.

    CRASH.

    Raston¡¯s attack patterns were unusual. His rhythm was good, defending as he attacked. It was deceptively slow, but he was actually moving with speed and fury. Not a single blow wascking in power, and no opponent could recover quickly.

    CRASH.

    Raston¡¯s footwork was notcking either. Itplemented his energy and his shes, leaving Wang Zheng no other option but to continue backing up. If it was not for Wang Zheng¡¯s own solid foundations, he would long have been cut to pieces.

    "What did I say? This fellow is just a load of talk. Him as captain? Pigs would fly!" Atos spat viciously on the floor.

    "Atos, some manners." Milo frowned.

    "Milo, what makes you bend over backward and speak up for him?"

    "I¡¯m not speaking up for anybody. I¡¯m just saying we represent the Moon here. It¡¯s best to speak with our actions."

    Milo could not resist retorting. Due to Atos¡¯ inciting behavior, everybody else had started to look at the Moon with an unfavorable eye. This would affect Achilles¡¯ reputation as well. Although the opinion would probably not be voiced, it would undoubtedly affect therger scheme of things.

    "Tch. Aren¡¯t I speaking with my actions now? Without me, there wouldn¡¯t be this opportunity to beat this brat up!"

    Atos boastedcently.

    "Enough! The battle is not over yet." Achilles red at Atos, a warning look in his eyes.

    He was not one to lose control easily, but Atos¡¯ repeated taunts were wearing on his nerves.

    Atos mumbled a little to himself, but he held his tongue. Everyone else was focused on the arena, oblivious to Atos¡¯ venomous outburst.

    Wang Zheng, who had been defending all the while, finally could no longer keep it up and was sent flying by Raston.

    But Raston did not press forward. He realized that the blow hadcked sufficient power, and Wang Zheng had used it to spring himself back. If he had recklessly pressed forward, he would have been vulnerable to a counter-attack.

    Wang Zheng was surprised by Raston¡¯s coolness as well. His Bata mech skidded seven or eight meters and circled to a stable halt.

    It was a good feeling. The long treks had left him with no unfamiliarity with the mech. It had helped Wang Zheng toplete the harmonization with the mech.

    The Bata Type V crept forward. With a roar of the engine bursting to life, Wang Zheng attacked.

    Tap tap tap tap tap tap...

    The mech cut towards Raston, shing with the harsh sunlight that hurt to look at. Raston was unaffected. No big deal.

    BOOM.

    Raising a de to block, Raston was unconcerned with any direct attack.

    However, his expression suddenly changed. After a fumbled response, his titanium de had been knocked over.

    What ferocious power!

    A judgement error.

    He immediately cut downwards with his titanium de. As expected of Raston. A normal person would have been left undone by such an error, but with his explosive power, Raston forced the de back in a reverse cut.

    He did not block. In this situation, he would have been too slow to block. A life for a life; a good offense was the best defense.

    Nobody expected such risky moves in the second sh. How could Raston have slipped up?

    Wang Zheng would not exchange blows with him. With a violent whirl of the mech, he swiped the opponent¡¯s attack aside with a shrill screech of the des. He followed it up with a roundhouse kick that Rastonpletely failed to respond to. A direct hit.

    The Bata mech was sent flying back, and Raston immediately resisted it forcefully. To think that he took a direct kick.

    Wang Zheng did not press. He smiled. "Raston, show me your true strength, or the crowd is going to be disappointed."

    Wang Zheng was trying to tell him that this level of ability would not be sufficient to subdue him.

    Raston smiled too. He was also one of those with strong foundations, and the most troublesome opponent was someone as stable as he was. One could not tell before shing with Wang Zheng that he was a monster in action.

    Raston¡¯s Bata Type V growled. Gunning his engine, his titanium de was raised high.

    WHOOSH.

    The mech exploded forward, advancing!

    A chop from up high!

    As the titanium de scythed downwards viciously, wielded by the fearsome strength of Raston, a whistle could be heard as it sliced the air. Being cut by such an attack would be no fun matter.

 Chapter 273: Space Battle

    Chapter 273: Space Battle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    However, Wang Zheng did not attempt to dodge nor avoid and went to face it head on.

    Lie Guang and Lie Xin looked at each other. Wang Zheng was being too arrogant. The prative force of this blow could even destroy an energy shield in a single strike. He could never block it.

    Dang~~~~~~

    A thunderous explosion erupted as the yellow sand around them was sent flying to the air. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    Raston¡¯s seemingly heavy blow was easily deflected by Wang Zheng¡¯s de. However the excess force had knocked him flying a slight distance away.

    How could this be possible???

    A technique to disarm a weapon???

    How could anyone be able to disarm a hit with such force?

    However Wang Zheng did not hold back this time nor waste the opportunity. He followed up immediately and swung his titanium de consecutively towards Raston as he quickly closed the distance between them. He had reminded Raston multiple times and yet Raston wasn¡¯t willing to use his full strength. It seemed that Wang Zheng would have to put in more effort this time.

    ng, ng, ng, ng...

    Triplestrike!

    In an instant, the de and its afterimage were intertwined. Raston was defending with almost all his strength and yet he was barely able to defend against Wang Zheng¡¯s attacks. However, the real killer move wasing. This move would be going directly after his vital points and the battle could end immediately if the attack connected.

    Buzz...

    The energy shield was switched on at thest instant and was able to defend against that attack as the Bata was sent flying backwards.

    Raston broke out in cold sweat. He realised that Wang Zheng was intentionally showing him mercy. If the previous blow had been a little quicker, he would not even have had the chance to switch on his shield.

    A weird grin appeared on Zhang Jingqi¡¯s face. This brat was indeed like a seedling as the general had said. To be more urate, he was more of a strange and talented person. Facing such an important battle, it was unbelievable that he still intentionally held back.

    Could it be that he was really confident with himself? He was facing the ace of the Republic of Caragal.

    Raston!

    Raston lifted his mech and said, "Wang Zheng, no matter the result of this match, you would be a great teammate!"

    "The same could be said of you. I can no longer hold back my desire to witness your strength!"

    What did Raston¡¯s strength-type ability look like?

    Raston¡¯s eyes were glowing red. He revved his Bata and in a sh...

    Bang...

    Like the explosion of a mine, the efficiency of the Bata seemed to have increased by over 100% and it appeared in front of Wang Zheng in an instant. As the titanium de swung down, the attacked seemed to have an overwhelming imposing momentum.

    Buzz~~~~~~

    As the titanium des shed, sparks flew and the mecha shed.

    Blocked?

    Boom boom boom boom boom...

    Raston had transformed into a beast. Under his control, the Bata Type V seemed to have gone berserk. Every single spectator was dumbfounded.

    Was this a regr mech? Taking into ount this type of movement and speed, no matter who it was, he would be defeated thoroughly.

    Whenever it was activated, yellow sand would be sent flying as it enveloped the sky. The explosive power and the rapid speed made Raston seem to have be a real beast after activating his Ability X.

    Moreover, he was able to integrate his ability with the mech rather than simply transform himself.

    Raston¡¯s Bata Type V transformed into a Desert T-Rex and was able to dominate Wang Zheng, not allowing him a chance to counter.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped. Was this guy human? Raston was not only fast but explosive, fierce, and had a muscle recovery rate that was faster than an ordinary person¡¯s. This allowed him to deliver consecutive attacks while not giving the opponent any time to catch his breath.

    Zhang Runan was also a strength-type. However, her strength type was rtively gentler in nature. She would have to rely on some routine moves in order to demonstrate the advantage of her power. However, Raston was different and could simply dominate with pure power.

    One could be crippled in such a battle.

    How long could Wang Zheng¡¯s energy shieldst?

    Energy shield...?

    Wang Zheng had not even switched on his energy shield!

    Raston¡¯s attacks came like a series of stormy waves. Although it looked like he could crush Wang Zheng with each move, he wasn¡¯t able to crush Wang Zheng.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng was starting to limatize to Raston¡¯s strength. Raston¡¯s move was truly fast and furious and technically could be considered as fast and urate. However, the issue was that... a human wasn¡¯t just an animal nor a wooden stake.

    This was especially so when one met a master.

    Raston rushed forward to make his attack once again. However, the Bata in front of him suddenly shifted to the side.

    Not good, it was just a feint!

    Raston was feeling slightly disconcerted after he wasn¡¯t able to connect his previous attack.

    At this point, Wang Zheng retaliated with a backhanded attack when Raston¡¯s guard slipped. Was he finally going to start his counterattack?

    However, it wasn¡¯t the case. Raston still had his Ability X. His eyes shone with a red light and heshed out.

    This attack would truly be deadly!

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Bata Type V moved away from him. He had never intended to finish off his opponent in a single move. A delicate change in footwork allowed Wang Zheng to avoid Raston¡¯s fierce attack seamlessly. He was as cool as ice.

    Raston was a really tough guy. He was out of breath as he had to make sharp maneuvers without a chance to catch his breath. He did not even dare to breathe too deeply when Wang Zheng dodged his attack. He constricted his muscles once again and once againshed out with another kick as the two approached each other.

    This was a life-saving move.

    However, he had exposed a weakness in the process.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s movements were like a ghost¡¯s, and he was able to avoid the deadly move by just a hair.

    As he swung down his titanium de, Wang Zheng could clearly feel that Raston had expended all his strength and would require at least a second before he could recover some strength. However, Raston did not have the luxury of time.

    Therefore, the titanium knife stopped as it rested on the shoulder of Raston¡¯s mech. There wasn¡¯t any point in continuing. With Wang Zheng¡¯s attack speed, he would definitely be able to kill Raston before the energy shield could be switched on.

    Zhang Shan was already howling as he jumped in ecstasy while waving his arms.

    The other prticipants were clearly impressed with Wang Zheng¡¯s calmness and solid foundations. They had never expected a strong foundation to be so useful. Wang Zheng was able topletely dominate Raston without any magnificent moves.

    This was the ace from the Republic of Caragal, and he had defeated him!

    Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin were aware of how surprised each other was with the result. Wang Zheng was able to achieve a victory without even using his Ability X!

    The physical condition of his body seemed to be too good. How could he withstand such a level of force?

    Zhang Jingqi smiled and said, "Wang Zheng will receive the vote from Earth. Are there any more objections?"

    "No!" screamed the crowd. Achilles and the rest did not make a move. No one was stopping them, and that was the reason Raston had decided to make a move. Although he had lost, at least he had the courage to do so.

    "Wang Zheng, you can nominate another person to advance directly to the next stage. However, you must be cautious with your choice," said Zhang Jingqi.

    This was not just about authority, it was a test for the vision of a captain as well as a form of responsibility.

    "Zhang Shan," said Wang Zheng without any hesitation.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had higher chances. If Zhang Shan was to advance, he would require this slot.

    "Zhang Shan will be the second to advance," announced Zhang Jingqi. Everyone was showing envious looks in their eyes. This dude really had a great life.

    Earth Space Station. It could be said that Wang Zheng had earned the vote in the most convincing way and had been officially noticed by everyone. No one would have expected to have a dark horse outperforming the others. As for whether he could continue to perform, he would still have a lot to cover.

    The second station, Moon Space station. This was the home ground for Achilles. If he was to choke in this round, he would truly have no more chances.

    The crowd boarded the warship and entered the space station of the Moon directly.

    Compared to the steel-cold Earth Space Station, the military base of the Moon was heavenly. They were surrounded by a scene of spotless silver. In the corridor, it was covered with thick carpets from Persia. You could find everything you needed within the rooms in the dormitory, equivalent to a five star hotel.

    The first impression for everyone was that they were here for enjoyment instead of special training! In such afortable environment, only the people from the Moon had the level of discipline to be able to train and be elite soldiers that could and were willing to battle.

    The truth was that... To put it bluntly, it was the difference between the poor and the rich. The economy of the Moon was much better than that of Earth and Mars.

    After a brief arrangement and rest, Su Yan appeared in the hall. Beside him was General Drachmach.

    "Stand still, salute!"

    Drachmach was very serious at the this moment. Simr to the orderly people on the Moon, he saluted back and said, "Everyone who here has proved that they are the elites in the Sr System Federation. You will be the future of the Sr System Federation. However, this is only the beginning. For the following assessment, it will only be harder than your previous experiences by at least 10 times, maybe a hundred times. I have to be responsible and be frank in telling you all that there might even be a danger to your life. If anyone wishes to withdraw now, you can still do it."

    Everyone was looking at each other. No one expected General Drachmach to say these words from the start. However, it also proved the difficulty of the following training and the presence of extreme danger.

    However, who would quit now? How could it be possible?

    "No one? Seems that you are all really smart. If anyone was to quit, I would have conscripted him immediately and sent him to the most remote mining star to mine for minerals. It would be a waste of the military¡¯s time if one did not even have this level of confidence," said Drachmach with a smile. Apparently, he wasn¡¯t that old-fashioned as he tried to ease the atmosphere.

    While the crowd wasughing, Drachmach announced again, "There¡¯s no time for rest. An, Arbiter, and the Gemini Union have submitted their final name lists. We cannot afford to be much slower. Everyone, the future of the Sr System is in your hands. Simrly, the fate of Earth will be dependent on your actions. We can show the whole Milky Way Gxy with our actions that either ¡¯Humans have expanded outwards from the Sr System and we are the pride and origin of mankind!¡¯or ¡¯We are in a state of decline!¡¯ depending on our performance. If anyone were to look down on you, would you all be fine with it?"

    NO!!!!!!

    All members raised their arms and shouted, "Fight!"

    Even Achilles had let down his guard and started to demonstrate the excited side hidden deep within him. The Moon was his territory! As he looked deeply at Wang Zheng, he would also want to leave a deep impression in everyone on this station.

    The Moon was responsible for the space battle training.

    The current military base was specifically used for the training of space battles.

    When they went to the garage for mecha, they saw that it was filled with space mecha that were used for the training in space.

    "Space mecha are the real deal! These mecha look extremely cool!"

    This was the first time Zhang Shan and Wang Zhen had seen space mecha, and they couldn¡¯t help but start to touch them excitedly.

    "Cough, please do not touch the mecha. You will have enough time to do soter."

    The chief of the garage coughed twice as he stopped the two of them from doing anything else.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were too embarrassed to even look at them. They could not understand the behavior of these men.

    "Touching it wouldn¡¯t kill you..."

    Said Zhang Shan as he did not hesitate to poke the armor of the space mech with his fingers and knock it slightly as well. He then turned to Wang Zheng and said, "It¡¯s really made out of ceramic!"

    Wang Zheng was excited too. However, he was able to control his desires better. He was curious if there were alloys of metals in theposite crystal ceramics used in the construction mecha.

 Chapter 274: Dazzling

    Chapter 274: Dazzling

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    There was a limit to one¡¯s ability to stay reserved, and the two of them started to talk about it excitedly.

    "Cough, this mech model was not built with any metal alloys... As I had said, stop touching it. Everyone, listen up. I¡¯m only going to say it once. Space mecha and the mecha used on the ground have major differences. This is not only about their appearance. The first difference rtes to the engine. The engine ofnd-based mecha are of a semi-open concept, while the engine of a space mecha ispletely sealed. Therefore, please take note of the following points when starting the engine..." The in-charge was shaking his head in his heart. What was wrong with this batch of IG? How could two foolish guys manage to sneak in?

    Wang Zheng smiled. He was listening attentively to all the different aspects to take note of. The difference between space mecha andnd-based mecha was just like the difference between a small van and a cargo truck. Although both could be considered to be cars, the way one operated them was bepletely different. Even the licenses to operate them were different.

    Quickly, the one in charge of the garagepleted his exnation. However, he realized that other than Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, there weren¡¯t many people who were listening attentively. All of a sudden, he lost interest in exining the facts to this group. He condensed his exnations and said, "There are many differences with respect to the weapons too. urate guided missiles andsers are more threatening in space battle... In essence, that would be the case. Other things to take note of are the simtion system embedded in them..."

    The model of the mecha was simr to themon mecha used in the military. There were all kinds of different models, but when it came to weapons, there was an embedded electronic simtion system which simted the effects of beam sabers,ser guns, and sniper rifles. Although these might seem just like the normal weapons, they used electronic and signal waves for simtion and would not cause actual damage when mecha were hit. However, if one were to be hit, the embedded simtion system on the target¡¯s mech would respond just as it would in a real scenario to achieve the same effect as an actual hit.

    Zhang Shan curiously joined the crowd. As he squinted his eyes at the version number on the setup, his eyes widened immediately and he said, "Oh, damn, thetest version. The newest version was just released online in An and yet it was immediately in use on the Moon!"

    The whole set of systems was developed by An and yet it went online on the Moon at the same time! Although it might;ve been brutal, the costs behind it must have been really huge. For ces like Earth and Space City, they were still using the outdated paintball simtion system. Although it worked, the feeling it gave wasn¡¯t anything like a real battle. It felt more like a game. However, this system that was in use on the Moon would be able to provide the most realistic battle experience for the mech pilots.

    At this moment, Su Yan walked in from outside and said, "10 minutes to get used to it. After which, everyone is to be in position."

    Boooom...

    A loud rumbling sound emanated from the ground of the garage. The artificial gravity system was switched off and the gravity loss effect urred instantly, so everyone started to float.

    With the training in zero-gravity in the previous stage, everyone was able to limatize quickly, find their assigned training mech, and enter the cockpit. Theyout of a space mech was simr to and-based mech. The only differences were in the details, and one would have to get used to the unique space battle system.

    10 minutes flew past quickly. Over 10 different mecha started their engines at the same time and flew towards the exit of the garage one by one. After they passed through the escape tunnel, the mecha had entered space.

    This area had been cleared previously. The first step of the training would be simply just getting used to outer space.

    In just a short while, the difference in standards became apparent. With respect to the zero gravity in space, people from the space station had an apparent advantage. They had been in such zero gravity environments since they were young. Under their operation, the movement of the mecha was natural and easy.

    In contrast...

    The performance of Wang Zheng and Zhang Shang was a little... below expectations.

    Getting used to zero gravity waspletely different from operating the mech while getting used to zero gravity.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s case, it was still alright other than the fact that he could not stop his mech in time. There were a few times when he almost crashed into the mech in front of them. When he was supposed to stop, he could not stop. When it wasn¡¯t the time for him to stop, he stopped. It looked simply hrious.

    As for student Zhang Shan...

    When he exited the tunnel, his mech ended up somersaulting in space. Although he constantly tried to make adjustments to the force exerted by the engine, he wasn¡¯t able to control it. It was just like a firework disy that had lost control as he was spinning and somersaulting randomly.

    The guy in charge at the garage twitched his lips. As expected, he had no idea how the two of them had managed to sneak in and then looked towards the rest of the people.

    The people from Mars were average as space battles were not their strength. However, it could not be considered to be their weakness, as they had gone through systematic training. Compared to being in boundless space, they preferred a down-to-earth way of battle.

    However, against all expectations, it wasn¡¯t the people from the space city that had the best performance. It was the Eight Stars from the Moon that performed the best!

    Crackling sounds could be heard..

    The mecha of the Eight Stars from the Moon executed tactical somersault movements in space one after another. While performing such high-speed strategic movements, they were even able to urately determine their position and direction, demonstrating a high level of spacebat awareness. In the military, only the elite aces would be able to perform such tactical movements.

    This was the Moon, their home ground. It was time to showcase their real abilities.

    Achilles¡¯ movements were even more outrageous. His consecutiverge and small somersault movements connected seamlessly. Achilles¡¯ mech did not look like it was in zero gravity, and he had perfect and urate control over it. It was a little scary.

    The performance of Lie Xin and Lear were still great with their own strengths, demonstrating strong abilities.

    Inparison, the feeling that Wang Zheng gave others was that there were huge discrepancies. There was no solution to it as Wang Zheng had never experienced operating a space mech. Without gravity, it waspletely different, and even a god would require some time to limatize to it.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s bad performance was a huge sigh of relief for everyone. It looked as though he was not an expert in everything. The majority of the people there had such thoughts and were quite happy.

    Short term adaptive training began. Su Yan made use of themunication system within the mecha to conduct a universal long rangemand.

    The most advanced simtion system in the Milky Way Gxy, the newest product of An! The entire space station and the surrounding space had been equipped with the most advanced photoelectric sensor systems. In an instant, outer space changed drastically in front of everyone. A space shooting range appeared in front of everyone. From the target to the facilities, it was aplete electro-optical simtion.

    "Let¡¯s start with basic training."

    The Eight Stars from the Moon did not stand on ceremony. This was their home ground. Atos was the first to rush into the range. The first segment was flight shooting. The space mech had to shoot towards a designated target while flying towards a designated location.

    Atos did not hold back and instantly used his Ability X, Extreme Speed!

    The space mech turned into a shadow as it moved through the void like a meteor rushing towards a designated ce. He did not miss.

    When Atos arrived at the final destination, he was left with thest target that was not hit. In the instant his Extreme Speed ability stopped, the space mech turned back suddenly and fired. Boom...

    10 rings hit, all bullseye!

    "Atos was quite strong, just a little unlucky."

    "From his performance a while ago, to rate him as the weakest among the Eight Stars isn¡¯t set in stone."

    From themunication devices, soft conversations could be heard. Their views of Atos had changed. There was already difficulty in shooting while moving. To hit the all the targets with every hit hitting the bullseye, coupled with the fact that Atos did it while activating his Extreme Speed ability, he must¡¯ve had a very deep level of understanding and control of the space mech and himself.

    The Eight Stars from the Moon went one after another. Although they weren¡¯t as shy as Atos¡¯ demonstration, the uracy rate was still 100% with each shot to the left or right of the bullseye. It was Achilles¡¯ turn. He did not even burst out of the starting line. Such targets to him weren¡¯t even a challenge. As the space mech flew outwards, it looked ordinary with no unique points. However, when theser hit the targets, everyone was surprised.

    For every target, there were three consecutive hits. Moreover, the positions of the three shots formed a triangle with the bullseye as the center. It was the same for each target!

    It was so urate that it made one feel scared. If it was just one or two hits, it wouldn¡¯t be such a big matter. To be able to do this to 10 consecutive targets while moving at high speeds... it demonstrated immense control and uracy, Achilles¡¯ marksmanship had reached an entirely different mystical level.

    Lie Xin¡¯s eyes flickered. She was able to do the same... However, to do so on 10 consecutive targets with the position of the hits being exactly the same, she would only be able to do so while she was in her peak form.

    Lear smiled. As his mech floated out, the speed wasn¡¯t fast. A single shot fired one after another without any special techniques. It was just that each shot hit the bullseye, nothing outrageous nor weak.

    "Earthling..."

    Carl smiled mockingly when he saw Lear¡¯s performance. Achilles had such an extreme performance and yet Lear was still trying to keep a low profile, not intending to divulge his true strength. Was there meaning to it? Earthlings were known to love to y dirty. If he continued to mess around, he might end up ruining himself.

    The people from Mars had started to take their turns. If they werepeting in terms of the elegance of their tactical movements, they would not be better than the people from the Moon. However, firing while on a designated flight was fundamental. The people from Mars would dare to im that when it came to basic training, there wouldn¡¯t be a ce within the Sr System, no, the entire Milky Way Gxy, that would be fiercer than Mars.

    Everyone was able to hit at least eight targets, and the speed that they were moving at wasn¡¯t slow either.

    It was Zhang Shan¡¯s turn. "Let me... prepare myself a little longer. Runan, you can go first..."

    Zhang Shan¡¯s voice was a little weird.

    It was time for Zhang Runan to showcase her strength. Although there were some twists and turns in the process, she was able toplete the mission sessfully. It was just that she had taken quite a few shots to hit the third and fourth targets and had almost missed the first target entirely. After all, her strengths were in closebat and she had little training in shooting. Coupled with the fact that this was apletely different space mech that she had never used before, her reactions and judgement differed greatly.

    On the other hand, Meng Tian performed much better. Clearly, she had some experience operating space mecha in the past. Although she was not able to execute high difficulty tactical space drifting movements, her ability to fire while executing fundamental movements was still very solid. It was just slightly below that of the Eight Stars from the Moon and could be considered very stable.

    It was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn to make an appearance. Everyone was holding their breaths while watching him attentively.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s previous performance made him look like a rookie, Wang Zheng had achieved too many miracles. To be the first to advance and various unbelievable explosive performances were norms to many others. At this moment, everyone was waiting for Wang Zheng¡¯s performance. What kind of level would he be at?

    Vroom......

    The space mech flew out. The speed was fast, really fast, and was even faster than Atos¡¯ Extreme Speed ability!

    The expression in the people¡¯s eyes, who felt relieved moments ago, had changed. It was so frustrating. We should have known that he was of a different breed. Why did he even bother acting like a rookie before!?

    However, in an instant, the space mech operated by Wang Zheng flew away from the designated location. After which...

 Chapter 275: To Share Weal and Woe

    Chapter 275: To Share Weal and Woe

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    No a single shot was fired. Vrooom, in a straight line, he deviated from the designated direction and flew quickly towards the opposite direction.

    Instantly, everyone was dumbfounded. What happened a while ago...

    Lost control?

    Wang Zheng had actually lost control! Wasn¡¯t this too outrageous?

    After a long time, the mech finally stopped at a faraway location. After which, it flew slowly back and Wang Zheng said, "I¡¯m sorry. I lost control..."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice came from themunication device.

    Everyone was in a daze. Wang Zheng, who always performed well, suddenly scored a zero. No one could believe it. Zhang Shan rubbed his eyes and said, "It¡¯s just a mistake, everyone makes mistakes. Moreover, this was just your first time."

    "Mountain Maiden, stop your nonsense. It¡¯s your turn."

    A voice from themunication device was urging Zhang Shan to hurry. It was obvious that Zhang Shan was acting a little weird after he entered the space mech. For someone who always liked to show off, there must have been a problem when he passed the opportunity to perform while shrinking backwards.

    "Yes, Mountain Maiden, hurry up." Various voices were urging him. Zhang Shan clenched his teeth and his mech rushed out. His movements were just like a mad drunkard... Even the mech looked like it was drunk and could not keep up with the directions given by the system. Just like this, after rushing for less than half the distance, Zhang Shan stopped immediately while still swaying. After which, his voice came from themunication device. "I can¡¯t take it anymore..... I... I give up..."

    Grrr--- Zhang Shan had notpleted his sentence when vomiting sounds came from themunication device. He felt airsick.

    In the control room, General Drachmach was smiling gently. Apparently, he had expected this result. Su Yan shook his head and said, "It is just as expected. The deeper one¡¯s understanding about space, the more likely it is that one will have cognitive errors when they enter a space mech. However, once he gets used to it, he will experience a great leap forward."

    Drachmach smiled and said, "Let¡¯s not give our conclusion. To always be sessful wouldn¡¯t be great. It would be better for them to experience some setbacks."

    Su Yan nodded. With a change in focus, the second stage of the performance training was starting.

    Under the control of Su Yan, the surrounding images of the training ground underwent another change. The space targets lost their colors within the lights and a huge mothership appeared opposite of them

    "Seems that there won¡¯t be time for rest," said Zhang Shan as his face turned pale. He had forgotten to switch off themunication device when he vomited. The respect and awe he had built up thus far was gone in an instant.

    Wang Zheng was speechless too. He couldn¡¯t understand. Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng had the best understanding of space. Their judgements on the effects of zero gravity in space were clearly the strongest among the rest. So why had they be the weakest once they entered the space mech?

    At this moment, they did not have much time to think about it.

    Buzz, buzz, buzz... Rays of lights shone from the mothership from the opposite end. It was a massive collection of spaceships, and they were rushing out from the mothership. Within the crowd of spaceships, there were multiple ck, camouged space mecha.

    Space mecha were mainstream in today¡¯s space warfare. However, spaceships had not been eliminated, aspared to mecha, the costs of training operators of spaceships were lower and had lower requirements. This made it suitable forrge scale frontal battles. Space mecha were used either for defense or attacking or were used under the coordination and protection of spaceships for raiding the enemy¡¯s capital ships... which was what the mothership was doing now. A space mech would be paired with 10 spaceships, forming a battle unit. Approximately 10 of such battle units would form a knife-shaped formation and were used for assault.

    "The second stage of the assessment will be a defensive battle!"

    "If you do not want to lose to bots, you will have to show your true abilities."

    Lie Xin roared loudly as she led the group of people from Mars and was the first to rush out.

    Achilles smiled and brought the crowd from the Moon and Taros to face the bots head on.

    Wang Zheng flew towards the direction but stopped after a short distance. Zhang Shan did not even move... Meng Tian and Zhang Runan formed a circr defensive formation together with Yuan Ye and were able to block the spaceships and mecha from one direction.

    Clearly, the difficulty level of artificial intelligence in the simtion wasn¡¯t very high. The coordination between spaceships was a little rigid, but the sheer number of them was able to pose some threat. The firepower of the people from Mars was strong. They were most adept in fighting such tough battles. When Lie Xin and Lie Guang worked together, they weren¡¯t just fierce but were fierce and violent. Not only were they able to defend, they even crushed the spaceships at one side and headed towards the mothership for a counterattack.

    Boom, boom, boom. At this moment, the crowd from the Moon became serious. This was their home ground and clearly they could not allow the people from Mars to treat it as a ce to showcase their battle strength. The Eight Stars from the moon formed an arrow formation with Achilles and Taros as the tip and went straight into the enemy¡¯s formation. Along the way, they weren¡¯t just destroying enemy spaceships, they were also heading towards the mothership for a war on board the mothership!

    In contrast, Yuan Ye¡¯s tactics were somewhat dogmatic. However, with Meng Tian and Zhang Runan, together with the spiritual Ability X from the three man team from Europa, they were still a terrifying force. There were non-stop explosions urring everywhere. Whenever an enemy ship approached them, it would be destroyed instantly. Meng Tian¡¯s sniping, Zhang Runan¡¯s defensive skills, and Yuan Ye¡¯s control of the battlefield. Combined, they were invincible. The three man team was in charge of warning the rest and dealing critical damage.

    Everyone was able to get something out of it and no one was destroyed by the bots. At this moment, everyone looked towards the bottom of the disy screens in their mecha. There was a tabtion of the number of spaceships one destroyed. After a few minutes had passed, the number Wang Zheng had destroyed was still a zero.

    His cheeks were twitching. Wang Zheng rushed out forcefully. He had felt that his control of the mech was unsatisfactory. A nauseating feeling became stronger with the constant movement of the mech. How could he still expect to be urate with hisser shots?

    A simple bot AI spaceship wasn¡¯t just a target, it would also execute tactical movements to dodge attacks.

    As for Zhang Shan, he had been unknowingly caught in the midst of the enemy¡¯s spaceships. The battlefield was constantly changing. A moment ago, he was still beside hisrades. However, he was now surrounded.

    "Oh, damn, no one bothered toe to save me..." Zhang Shan did not have the chance toplete his sentence before one of the enemy¡¯s battle units had him surrounded. A burst of fire sted off. Zhang Shan had been included into the death list by the simtion system. Even the engine of the mech had been forcefully stalled.

    The mech shook strongly. Vomiting ensued...

    Zhang Shan switched off hismunication device quickly while grabbing the airsickness bag at the side. He had felt like vomiting but nothing came out. Only the gastric acid from his stomach rushed out.

    Faraway, Achilles had entered the mothership and had started the onboard battle. This simtion system simted a perfect real battlefield. Space guns and the defending mecha all tried to hold him back with their lives. In the era of great navigation, the mothership was just like a home to interster warriors. If the mothership was destroyed, the warriors would lose their supplies. Even the strongest warrior would be dead. From a defensive standpoint, when there was no longer any ce to retreat, it could often invoke amazing strengths. The system was able to sinctly ount for this unique point. Every defensive mecha was rushing forward crazily one after another as though they were willing to sacrifice their lives.

    However...

    With Achilles at the forefront, such bravery was futile. Achilles wasn¡¯t wasteful even in such a situation. Every shot was critical. The cooperation between the Eight Stars from the Moon and Taros was also seamless. They were responsible for depleting the enemies¡¯ energy shields. Thest shot would be dealt by Achilles.

    At the instant, when the crowd from the Moon had destroyed the mothership, the simted battlefield faded like melting snow...

    On the disy of each mech, a series of numbers were disyed, indicating the number of kills.

    Wang Zheng had a score of zero. As for Zhang Shan, he received a negative one, indicating that he was killed in battle.

    They were ashamed.

    However, when Zhang Shan turned his head around and saw Wang Zheng, tears welled up in his eyes. Zhang Shan was touched and said, "Wang Zheng... you are a true brother!"

    Who was Wang Zheng? The first person to advance to the IG selections! Wang Zheng must have seen that his performance was too poor, and in the name of brotherhood, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t have wanted him to be at the bottom alone. Zhang Shan sighed. He should have put in more effort, as he had let Wang Zheng down. A negative score. Truly disappointing.

    From themunication device, Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were dumbfounded. Meng Tian blinked her eyes several times and could not believe it. If it was true, wasn¡¯t this too weird?

    Wang Zheng touched his nose and said, "It¡¯s not what you think..."

    "Wang Zheng, you know me best. I have no idea why I would feel like vomiting whenever I moved. I also felt giddy." Zhang Shan waved his fists and clenched his teeth. A weird sensation rushed upwards and he could no longer hold it back. Wasn¡¯t it just the feeling of wanting to vomit and giddiness? Why couldn¡¯t a young and strong man like him hold it back?

    "In fact, me too..." Wang Zheng forcefully smiled. The truth was that he had the same problem. Looking at Zhang Shan¡¯s circumstances, they seemed to be simr to his.

    "Wang Zheng, do what you should have done. You do not have to bother with me. I can still hold it in. Rest assured, I will get used to it soon...

    Wang Zheng was frustrated. Could he just let him finish his words? "Can you let me finish? The truth is that I wanted to vomit too."

    "I know that you didn¡¯t want me to be sad about being in thest position. Eh? What?... What did you just say?"

    "I said that I felt giddy and felt like vomiting too," Wang Zheng said as he touched his forehead. "We have the same feeling, and there must be a reason behind it"

    "Yeah..." Zhang Shan¡¯s lips trembled and he was petrified in an instant. "Could it be that the rumors were real?"

    "What?"

    "I heard it from my father. It¡¯s a curse. Those who have a deeper understanding of space are more likely to be suppressed by the universe..... I always thought that it was a joke. Yeah, was it just a joke?" Zhang Shan had zero resistance to some of these mysterious things.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes flickered. Suppression from the universe must be bogus. However, the issue definitelyy with one¡¯s deeper understanding of space...

    Mecha and humans were different. It was just like the feeling of one using a beast-type mech and one using a humanoid-type mech. In addition, they were in the zero gravity environment in outer space. Humans usually had the habit of looking for references to determine one¡¯s position. However, in the middle of the void, a normal person would use theirrades and their own mech as references. As for them, their understanding of space was different. What they chose for reference was the enormous space, faraway stars, and the changes in the surrounding environment...

 Chapter 276: Unusual Change

    Chapter 276: Unusual Change

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng had voiced out his idea, but Meng Tian and Zhang Runan said that they did not understand. They were also not able to understand how Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had determined their positions in space.

    At this moment, Su Yan appeared on themunicator once again to announce the results.

    "First ce Achilles, second ce Lie Xin, third ce Luo Fei..."

    What!

    Zhang Shan opened his eyes wide, the fatty beside Lear had actually gotten third ce!

    This did not feel good.

    Unfortunately, the fatty was insensible and even initiated small talk with Zhang Shan. "Oh, man, I identally took third ce! Ah, Mountain Maiden, this is actually all thanks to you. I have been looking up to you as my role model this whole time."

    Role model? Psh!

    Zhang Shan was furious. However, the result was that they had been defeated and were inst ce, so there was obviously no right for them to refute it. No matter what they said, they would only be ridiculed more, thus they could only endure all of this in silence.

    "...The ranking is not important, the key thing is for everyone to cooperate. Now, we will be splitting into teams for group adaptive training. Lie Xin, Lear, Raston, Pi Xiaoxiu... you guys will be one team. Achilles, Lie Guang, Taros... the few of you will be in one team..."

    Su Yan split them into two teams. For the first time, the Eight Stars of the Moon were separated. Pi Xiaoxiu and Dong Xiaosa were on Lie Xin¡¯s side, and Lear and Lie Xin were on the same team once again. At the same time, Lie Guang was thrown to Achilles¡¯ side. This rhythm of things was kind of bad. However, this was also a test to see whether personal feelings or team cooperation would be more important.

    There would always be conflicting views amongst humans, and it was no exception in the army. It could not be that when war was imminent, people in the same teams would be suspicious and create trouble among themselves, right?

    This was also a preparation in advance. No matter who became the IG leader of the Sr System, the rest must learn to give their full support and not bezy or even even obstruct the rest.

    "Sigh. Instructor Su Yan, did you miss out on something?"

    Zhang Shan suddenly called out at this moment, and Wang Zheng also let out a gentle cough. It was slightly awkward. How the times had changed. The two who were well regarded in the previous stage had now be the lowest ranked and were in the same boat.

    And during the splitting of the teams just now, neither of their names were called out by Su Yan.

    Su Yanughed. "The two of you have other tasks to do."

    Zhang Shan immediately shook his head. "Instructor, I think it is better not to give special treatment, it would not be fair to everyone."

    Su Yan smiled. The problem with Zhang Shan was that he felt good about himself too easily.

    Hence, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were arranged to undergo individual training, for them to adapt to the condition inside space mecha. It was a little simr to having to stay behind after ss when you failed your test when you were a kid.

    For the rest, they continued on with their training tests. The previous score still continued to umte, and this was clearly important in determining one¡¯s future position.

    As for Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, they could only operate the mecha and float around slowly in space. This could not be rushed, as the more one rushed, the more slowly one would adapt. You could only do it bit by bit, to ept and to adapt to it.

    Zhang Shan vomited profusely, and after vomiting, his stomach was so twisted that he had no appetite at all. He could only rely on injecting nutritional supplements to maintain his health.

    On the surface, Wang Zheng seemed better; at least he did not vomit as much. However, it was very draining. After two days, it was really somewhat tiring, but the key thing was that they were unable to find the reason. He was adapting very slowlypared to Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was already starting to feel less dizzy, and with regards to the judgement about the positioning in space, he had also gotten used to the viewpoint from the space mech. As for Wang Zheng, not only had he not gotten used to it, on the contrary, the situation became worse.

    "Wang Zheng, what¡¯s wrong? It is actually not that difficult. I think it might be your mentality. Don¡¯t be anxious..." Zhang Shan was very worried. With Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he had a huge chance of getting the leader position. However, if he was stuck here, his opportunity would be wasted. Looking at the training going on on the other side, Achilles, Lie Xin, and Lear, the umted scores of the three of them were already sky high, while Wang Zheng¡¯s score was still a big, fat zero.

    "I have no idea either. I want to focus, but I unconsciously lose concentration. The more I want to have control, the more I cannot control it." Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. He wanted to sigh but he could not. Something in his stomach was rolling around and it let out rumbling sounds. He also did not want it to be like this, but he was unable to control it and was unable to make heads or tails out of it. Moreover, he had a strange dreamst night and could not recall it after he woke up. He just felt that his head was spinning, he was very tired, very hungry, and very unwell, and this was something that had never happened before.

    The two of them discussed for a while. Wang Zheng still failed to grasp the main points and could only continue to try to adapt using the methods provided by Su Yan.

    Drachmach and Su Yan has been continuously paying attention to Wang Zheng. ording to their expectations, with Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he should¡¯ve only needed to stay in the mech for around 10 hours or so before being able toplete the exercise. Following that, his performance would improve dramatically.

    However, unexpected circumstances always happened when one was not prepared for it. Not only did Wang Zheng¡¯s condition not improve, it was deteriorating as the adaptation training continued. Moreover, from the look of Wang Zheng, he did not seem too well, he seemed to be showing early symptoms of malnutrition.

    "Didn¡¯t sleep well? That doesn¡¯t sound right. ording to the results of his previous health checkup, even if he does not eat or sleep for three days and three nights, he should still be full of energy and vigor."

    Su Yan was mulling over the whole issue. Even though Wang Zheng was a person from Earth, for the IG this time around, there was no distinction between everyone, as this was rted to the great n of the Sr System. The sudden emergence of Wang Zheng as a new force to be reckoned with was actually a good thing.

    Even though each of them was still hiding their undisclosed strengths, for those with discerning eyes, they would be able to see that after Wang Zheng¡¯s strong emergence, Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin had made improvements. And at their level, it was extremely rare to even make slight improvements.

    Drachmach was also surprised. The current state of Wang Zheng was kind of unusual. "Perhaps he is too anxious and too pressurised. If he is unable to adapt to the conventional method, maybe we can let him follow his own steps. If he is really unable to, then there is no choice as a leader has to be an all-rounder. It is out of the question for a leader to have any shorings."

    Themand to rest was given to Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan via theirmunicators. They were free to rest and do their own activities and to find their own ways to adapt.

    "We are being released?"

    Zhang Shan pulled his hair. Usually, after such amand was passed down, if there was still no improvement, it would be highly likely that they had been dropped.

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath. "There¡¯s time for work and rest. Let¡¯s just rest for a bit first and head over there to see how their battle training is going."

    After two days, the initialputer AI simted battle training was no longer needed. The teams would randomly mix up and split into two teams, carrying out cooperative training. The two teams would also undergo battle training in all sorts of space environments underplex circumstances.

    What was going on now was a round of conventional space battles. The electro-optical simtion system was simting two fleets of equal strength having a battle in space. The numbers and strength of the spaceships and mecha controlled by theputer AI were on par, and the only thing that could determine the win or loss of this match was the small team of two mecha forcefully trying to collide with the opponent.

    This was not a simple battle, it was about tactics and strategy. It did not mean that both teams would have to go face to face and fight at close quarters right away, but rather it was about tactically maneuvering one¡¯s forces.

    This was the objective of the training, and it showcased one¡¯s ability to control and judge the overall situation. The focus was on three people: Achilles, Lear and Lie Xin.

    This time around, Lear and Lie Xin had been grouped together randomly.

    The two of them were clearly fighting over themand and control of the team. The previous time, when Achilles had a break through, it also intensified the wholepetition.

    On the other side, Achilles was also not having an easy time. No one was fighting with him formand, but the team members who he was supposed to givemands to were the Martians. As someone who was ustomed to the Eight Stars, it was obviously not so easy tomand the "odd tempered" Martians.

    However, the more the members were mixed up, the scarier Achilles seemed. In this round of battle, he did not attack at all. He was positioned at the back, being the overallmander,manding the Martians to run around for the various small battles. With regards to battle, the Martians would not dilly-dally just because themands came from Achilles, that was not their nature. And furthermore, this was rted to their results.

    Under Achilles¡¯mand, the bnce of the battle was leaning towards the side of the fleet he was in. It was just a small elite team of ten or so mecha. Normally, the role of such a fleet in a frontal battle was limited. However, Achilles had managed to do it. It was like he was nibbling away at the enemy. During crucial moments, he was always able to send the Martians to where they should be.

    This was a horrifying type of tactical control for the opponents. What Achilles had to calcte was not only the rapid changing battle situation, but also the amount of time needed for the Martians to rush to the respective positions and the myriad kinds of unexpected situations that could ur, including the obstructions from Lie Xin and Lear¡¯s side.

    Achilles smiled faintly. Initially, Lie Xin and Lear were also onlymanding. However, under this situation, there was no choice but for them to attack as well. Yet Achilles still had not moved one bit. The Eight Stars of the Moon on the opposite side were also not messing around, they were fighting with their full strength. The people of the Moon were cautious yet arrogant. They always yed seriously, even if their opponent was their big boss Achilles.

    But even so, the oue did not change. The virtual fleet Achilles was in achieved overall victory. Overwhelmed mecha pilots all flocked up. The fleet on Lie Xin and Lear¡¯s side was starting to get crushed. In such a situation, of the over ten mecha, no matter how strong one was, it would be impossible to continue on fighting. The only thing that was possible was to retreat.

    Boom... the simted battlefield scene slowly faded, revealing the original empty space.

    Wang Zheng, who was watching from the side, was fired up. He really wanted to join in the battle. Achilles was indeed awfully powerful. However, it was also not without ws. It was just that there were so many problems with the cooperation of Lie Xin and Lear that they failed to grasp the important opportunities for counter-attacks.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan both sent over the message: "How was it?

    Both of them shook their heads in response.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan did not know what else to say. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were alreadygging behind by a whole lot. They were unable to give them consoling words, and they also did not dare to voice out their anxious thoughts as adding oil to a fire would only make things worse.

    The battle training came to an end, and it was time for lunch.

    Everyone returned to the space station, but for Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan... they had no such n. Wang Zheng did not feel like eating, while Zhang Shan did not dare to eat. If he ate, he would vomit, so he might as well not eat and just inject nutritional supplements.

    The space station¡¯s restaurant had floor-to-ceilingndscape windows, and they were directly facing the training ground. At this moment, it could be seen that in the training ground, the two mecha of Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were floating and turning around slowly.

    Atos smiled faintly. "Wang Zheng is finished."

 Chapter 277: Can You Aim?

    Chapter 277: Can You Aim?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Actually, the threat from Wang Zheng had been pressing on the shoulders of everyone, especially Atos. The few times he had been embarrassed were all rted to Wang Zheng and Ares College. But now that he saw both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan eating dirt, his entire being was happy and there was an indescribable delight within him.

    "It is still too early to make a judgment." Masasi shook his head. He just felt that it was not so simple.

    Milo also had the same premonition. However, what she felt about Wang Zheng had been bing less and less urate. From the type of flighty feeling that she was getting from Wang Zheng now, it was either that he really was just an average person or he had his ways to break away from her psychic powers.

    "We still have to be careful. There is no need for us to provoke a cornered beast."

    Atos did not express any opinion, he only gave a faint smile. At this moment, Zhang Runan passed by on the side walkway. Atos¡¯ eyes lit up a little, then he purposely raised his voice and said, "Wang Zheng is finished, just like Ares College. When all those people with questionable backgrounds managed toe in, it was obvious their true identities would eventually show, and it would all be over for them at that point."

    Achilles took a faint look at Atos. Some time ago, Atos was having really bad luck, but in these two days, it looked as though his luck had improved. To him, whether his subordinate was as arrogant as Atos or someone who kept a low profile like Pi Xiaoxiu did not matter to him. What he valued most was strength and loyalty to him.

    Zhang Runan evidently heard the deliberate words of Atos. She stopped in her steps and turned, but she was looking at Achilles instead of Atos and told Achilles, "Watch your dog."

    Whoa, Atos¡¯ face turned ruthless. However, at this moment, Achilles said, with cold eyes on Zhang Runan¡¯s face, "What a pity for you. You didn¡¯t manage to seed in the past, and now nothing has changed."

    Zhang Runan turned and walked away expressionless, but her fist was already clenched white. To her, the issue that had happened in this past was a forbidden topic that was never to be mentioned.

    What Achilles said not only evoked her memories from the past, but at the same time it was also an attack. "Nothing has changed?" No, it was no longer the same!

    When Zhang Runan returned to her position, she turned her head to look at the training ground outside thendscape window. Both the mecha of Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were still moving slowly around in training.

    Meng Tian was also looking. She was as cold as her, not good at smiling nor speaking. After half a day, she only spoke one sentence: "They wille back."

    Zhang Runan nodded. Yes, they just needed to be given some time and then the results would definitely be different.

    Space station time, 23:48...

    Finally, Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng had both adapted to it.

    Zhang Shan looked at Wang Zheng. "Wang Zheng, are you okay? You look kind of pale."

    Wang Zheng shook his head. He felt fine and his energy level was normal, full of vigor and fighting strength. "I guess I was just not limated."

    "Really, you werest time." Zhang Shan shook his head.

    Su Yan appeared in front the both of them. "Are you guys ready? Let¡¯s first start with the training tests."

    They had to catch up with what they had missed, and it was only at this time that the training ground would be empty.

    Both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan got into their space mecha, activated their mecha, passed through the tunnel, and entered the training ground.

    Boom boom boom...

    The electro-optical simtion system of the training ground once again simted a space shooting range, and it was the most basic shooting test.

    Zhang Shan was the first to rush out. He had held back for too long and had not been eating well for the past two days. He was finally not feeling that dizzy, and now it was the time for him to shine.

    Boom!

    The space mech was doing all the tactical moves, fast moving shots, and all the routines and methods which Zhang Shan had already simted in his head not less than a hundred times over and over again during his space mech training. Now all at once, he was able to let it all out. Boom boom boom, thesers were hitting the targets continuously.

    None of them were off target, and every shot was a bullseye.

    And not only that, the first target had even been hit twice in the same location!

    Even though he was not as good as Achilles, amongst all the people, Zhang Shan¡¯s shooting uracy would allow him to safely enter the top ten. After all, he still had the bestprehension of space amongst them!

    Roar!

    Zhang Shan finished one round and was howling like a mad man inside his mech. All sorts of vulgaritiesing out of his mouth. F*ck! I seeded, I am indeed God! Anyone who is not convinced cane challenge me!

    Roar~

    Yan Su was smiling in front of the surveince camera. Zhang Shan was a talent that was worth grooming. The Ability X of instantaneous discement, if ced out there in the entire gxy, was still a rare and powerful ability. If it was properly developed, he would definitely be the ace among the aces. But of course, the precondition would be that the boy¡¯s temper needed to be polished. Self-confidence was a good thing, but if one went overboard, it would be a big problem.

    "Wang Zheng, let¡¯s begin."

    The virtual shooting range was updated and all the targets changed to new ones.

    It was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn. After the outstanding performance by Zhang Shan before him, Su Yan was even more looking forward to Wang Zheng¡¯s performance.

    At this moment...

    From the restaurant, several figures walked out.

    Even though it was bedtime, with the electro-optical simtion having such great action outside, it was impossible for anyone to not see it.

    Anyone would have guessed that Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had both adapted and had started on their tests.

    Zhang Runan and Meng Tian came together. They were standing by the window and had seen Zhang Shan¡¯s performance. Zhang Runan nodded her head. He finally looked like a man. Of course, she would only say this in her heart.

    Meng Tian also had a little smile. Now it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn. They were all slightly nervous. No matter how well they had performed, their hearts still did not feel secure as Wang Zheng was the backbone of Ares College.

    At this moment, Lie Guang walked over. "Ah, Mountain Maiden was a little fierce I wonder how Wang Zheng will perform." This nickname was spreading very quickly and steadily; it would probably be hard for Zhang Shan to shed it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was sluggish. Atos had been so arrogant for the past two days that he was not even hiding his ferocious dog-like temperament anymore. By relying on Achilles and the fact that this was the home ground of the Moon, his mouth was full of barks and filthy noises.

    When Atos came in, it was just in time to see Zhang Shan¡¯s result, and his expression changed slightly. Damn, this person had actually...

    However, no matter what Zhang Shan did, he was still not the main focus. The key was Wang Zheng.

    Raston also walked in unhurriedly. His face had azy smile. "Luckily, I have not fallen asleep yet; otherwise, I would have missed a great show."

    At this moment, it was when Wang Zheng¡¯s mech slowly flew onto the starting line of the shooting range.

    Boom!

    When the mech flew out, no one continued to speak. All eyes were following every single movement of the mech closely.

    It was very fast, and this was a speed with some restraint!

    Atos¡¯ face was turning darker.

    Just at this moment, aser was fired towards a distant target.

    Boom, he had only barely grazed the target!

    When this number appeared on the target, Lie Guang¡¯s body shook and he had a big shock. Raston¡¯s mouth was also open, and he revealed a smile. "Wang Zheng... he really is an odd person, never ying in ordance tomon sense."

    Meng Tian rubbed her eyes. She was in disbelief.

    There was no change in Zhang Runan¡¯s expression, but it was obvious from her eyes that she was a little shaken. Was it really the truth that Wang Zheng¡¯s weakness was space battle?

    In this era, the conventional space battle was usually the most important aspect of battle. Unless there was arge disparity in strength, battles would not happen on a¡¯s surface. As a mech pilot, if he was unable to fight in space, it would mean that his achievements would be limited.

    Atos burst out inughter. "Hahaha. What pretense. Lady Luck is shining upon me, and this is the result."

    Theughter was kind of piercing to the ears, and it was clearly on purpose. He had his own considerations. On one hand, it was all the misunderstandings with Wang Zheng previously that had made him harbor such hatred towards him. On the other hand, if Wang Zheng was defeated due to such an unexpected factor, it would be good news for Achilles. Because for old rivals like Lie Xin and Lear, Achilles had long been familiar with how to deal with them.

    At this moment, those who hade to see Wang Zheng were no doubt all those who had been influenced by him before. Due to Wang Zheng¡¯s previous performances, those were the people who had approved and believed in him. At this moment, the mockingughter at Wang Zheng was equivalent to a heavy punch. It was a heavy blow to the reputation that Wang Zheng had painstakingly established.

    Just then, on the training ground, Wang Zheng slowed down his speed. In reality, he was the depressed one. It seemed no problem for him to drive the mech. However, he kept feeling that something was not right with his concentration, and it was obvious when it came to shooting.

    The shot had just grazed the outer ring...

    It was very bad, but Wang Zheng grudgingly forced a bitterugh because this sessful one-ring shot was by luck; otherwise, it would have been directly off-target.

    The second target, boom! This time, the mech speed was not fast, as he was going for stability. The target lit up. It did hit the target, but only it was only slightly inside!

    When the number appeared, theughter of Atos became even more piercing to the ears. "So urate, he can definitely achieve 100% uracy within one meter."

    Following that, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance could only be described as barely satisfactory. It was not easy for him to not miss the target, and his best target was still five rings away from the bullseye.

    Only Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were left, as most people had left halfway through.

    Su Yan, who was in front of the surveince camera, was touching his chin. He had no bias, but he was seriously thinking about Wang Zheng¡¯s condition.

    "Wang Zheng, go back and rest. Tomorrow you will be undergoing basic training on your own. Zhang Shan, get ready, tomorrow you will officially join in the main group for team training."

    Su Yan gave his finalmand and then shut the training ground down.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan went back to the dormitory. Even though Zhang Shan had entered the list for team training and was considered to have passed, he was feeling empty. Usually, he would not feel this way, but at this moment, he really felt that all along, Wang Zheng was the stabilizing force for everyone. Nothing ever seemed too hard for him. He assuaged everyone¡¯s fears every time and performed to the best of his abilities.

    The dormitory here, even though it was luxurious, was still a shared dormitory with four people in one room.

    The other two roommates were Yuan Ye and Lie Guang.

    "You two are back?"

    Lie Guang gave a faint smile.

    Yuan Ye had also gone to the restaurant just now to watch the training. He congratted Zhang Shan and patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. "Don¡¯t give up, it is only a matter of time."

    Lie Guang also nodded his head. "I am waiting for you to help you eliminate Achilles. Right now, don¡¯t give any excuses. Tell us what the problem is."

    Wang Zheng gave a bitter smile. "I have no idea either. It just did not feel right. Maybe it¡¯s just a problem with the rhythm of things."

    "Let¡¯s take it slowly, rx, and don¡¯t be anxious. Perhaps it will get better naturally." Lie Guang shook his head and gave two lines offorting words. This made his rtionship with Wang Zheng grow even closer. If the situation continued on like this, Wang Zheng would lose his right to fight for the position of leader. But with Wang Zheng¡¯s battle capabilities onnd, he would be a super support yer that would stun everyone in the gxy.

 Chapter 278: Even Robots have Friends

    Chapter 278: Even Robots have Friends

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    So far, it had been very hard for Lear and Achilles to tolerate Wang Zheng¡¯s existence. If Wang Zheng wanted to continue on IG and if he was not able to be the leader, Lie Xin would be the only choice he would side with.

    But actually, this was a good thing for them.

    Wang Zheng was not worried, all he needed to do was resolve this strange situation. However, the military side thought that this was a very serious matter, and to conduct a focused examination was indeed a little scary. Wang Zheng was once again a guinea pig.

    Each generation of the Wind God had immediately became the most popr mech in the Sr System after it was introduced. Its poprity was never before seen.

    Even without talking about the Wind God¡¯s ability in killing off other mecha in a matter of seconds, it was actually for self-esteem purposes. The Wind God was the most popr mech on Earth right now. And as a person from Earth, even if you were a member of the Sr System Federation, one should still own a Wind God mech to show your support.

    This was also Solon¡¯s business strategy, and the result had been remarkable. Since Solon¡¯s eptance,pared to the same periodst year, their profits had already increased by fivefold. There werepetitions from many ces, and the poprity of the sale of the mech was impressive. It made the presidents of many other big regions jealous as Earth, who was known to be a barrennd, had an unexpected outburst of such astonishing strength.

    As the Wind God 1st Gen was a hot-seller, many yers who were good at the Wind God also appeared. Currently, the one from Earth who was best at it was Prince. Even though the Wind God did not seem too good initially, that did not cause Prince to cower. On the contrary, he put in painstaking work, and after suffering terribly, Prince eventually transformed.

    In the LPL professional league, he finally managed to show off the Wind God, and it also allowed Prince¡¯s name to be known. All his suffering had been worth it. This also widened the mecha selection for Prince, as the War Emperor mech was often targeted when he was challenged.

    The performance of the Wind God 1st Gen overseas was also not too bad. On the others, in areas such as Arbiter and An, there were many expert yers who were even better at operating the Wind God.

    But after all the wild ttering by the media, everyone also realised that the winrate of using Wind God was actually not too high. What¡¯s more, due to people gaining a better understanding of the Wind God, to win by making a surprising move was no longer possible. As it was also not as durable as other mecha, it had actually be cumbersome for certain direct battles between yers of equivalent skill.

    Who didn¡¯t want to show off? At the same time, there must also be a suitable environment and opponents for them to show off against. For some high-level yers, they paid particr attention to Wind God yers. Once they understood the unique characteristics of the mech, they woulde up with specific methods to counter the discement. If the one who used the Wind God became impetuous, it was possible for them to bring their whole team down.

    Gradually, all the yers became more rational. Most of them would choose the Wind God in cases ofplex terrains, and the effect was indeed better than that of most other mecha.

    Basically, the niche of the Wind God was to scout sudden attacks in unusual environments. Also, when using the Wind God, one must take the initiative in the early stages because if it dragged till theter stages of the battle, the situation would not be not so good.

    In current battles, the main attackers were still fighter-type mecha. These possessed a strong bnce of strengths and no obvious weaknesses. Hence, even if the Wind God was well loved by many yers, in professionalpetitions, they would not appear as often. Of course, this was with the exception of crazy enthusiasts like Prince.

    Thetest addition to the Wind God¡¯s abilities attracted great interest from the military. Their interest actually didn¡¯t originate from the technology powering the Wind God itself, but how much this ability would help when it came to actual battles.

    Currently, ording to the data that had been collected in CT, the reactions were quitemon. The energy shield was too weak, and its sustainability was also poor. When it came to energy shields, more was always better.

    The reason why it was being sought after in the mecha world was due to the design capabilities of Ye Zisu. This new ability did not create any extra burden for the mech, but rather it made the best use of the situation. No matter what, it was still an additional ability.

    Prince and Hammer were really serious in studying this ability. It felt like it would only be used under extreme circumstances, and it also required the cooperation of team members.

    CT Sr System Headquarters, the President¡¯s office.

    Solon put down his phone. It had been peaceful for quite a while, but eventually the storm came.

    Presently, besides the Sr System, An was the one who admired the Wind God mech the most. This was no doubt due to the philosophy of An, where they were willing to learn from the strong points of others and eventually use it for themselves. The philosophy of the Wind God was definitely different from that of other mecha. It has to be said that with An¡¯s acknowledgement, be it in the CT circle or OMG business events, it allowed this model to gain recognition and be of extreme importance.

    However, with pros there would also be cons, and An¡¯s acknowledgment brought about different noises.

    The Federal Republic of Mansuo, one of the ten permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance, was also the greatest enemy of An in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The conflict that stemmed from the territorial disputes between Mansuo and An also involved a few important minerals. There were small disputes ongoing for the past few years, and they had only quietened down in the recent years, but the contests had been shifted over to the economic and political fields.

    As a result of An casting a symbol of peace to the Sr System Federation, the rtionship between Mansuo and the Sr System Federation was in a sensitive phase.

    Of course, such international affairs were rted to Solon, and the call just now was from Mansuo¡¯s CT region¡¯s President Dita. It was simple and clear, a friendly match, which they said was for them to see the level of the Wind God mech.

    From a macro level perspective, Earth was totally not a well-matched rival for them at all. This was evident from the results of the professional teams.

    This could count as a negative consequence that came from the acknowledgement of An. The more An acknowledged them, the more they would be shamed, until they were deemed worthless. It was tantamount to saying that An had poor foresight . Essentially, An¡¯s image would be tarnished as thes they supported were weak and pathetic.

    Should he then ept or reject this opportunity?

    Solon did not give an answer immediately. He said he would have to look at the team members¡¯ intentions and time scheduling.

    Dita¡¯s reply was with contempt. Solon had been through such situations too many times, and those big countries, all of which were superior, looked down on others. They were obviouslying to make a fool out of you, yet they still made it seem as though you should feel honored. Because if it were not for this, they would not even have looked over at your side or bothered with you.

    The Wind God mech was undoubtedly good, but Mansuo did not even care about it, because they had their own S-level mecha, and the Wind God was just being overly ttered.

    In fact, Solon had done his assessment. Mansuo had a series of Mad Knife mecha. Speaking from their functions, they would totally counter the Wind God.

    After serious consideration, Solon decided to reject it. If the battle were to happen, it would definitely be an absolute tragedy.

    As for the reason, there were many, and he would probably just find one to deal with it.

    However, sometimes, it did not mean that one would be able to reject it if they wanted to.

    Dita let out a cold snort on the other end of the line. "Solon, this is an open tform. When I informed you, it was to let you make preparations, to keep you froming up with excuses when you lose. I was not really asking whether you would be willing or not!"

    "Mr Dita, this is an office. What are you trying to do?" Solon was trying his best to remain calm.

    A mockingughter came from the opposite side. "I know what you are thinking, and you should also know why are we doing this. But none of this is important. I will give you three days to find people; otherwise, you all can just wait to be butchered."

    After he finished, the Skylink came to a dead tone. The other party¡¯s arrogance had reached the point where it would make one¡¯s hair stand up in anger.

    Despite always doing meditation, Solon was also half fired up.

    The Earth region was no longer a region. This was definitely a situation where one could not escape responsibility for their actions. They could not ask An for help at this time, they could only rely on themselves.

    He knew that the opponent would be capable of doing what they said they would. Once they were oppressed, the region of Mansuo would definitely be bustling with noise and excitement for a period of time. It was like killing two birds with one stone. However, for the oppressed party, it would be a totally different situation.

    This was the rule of the game where the weak was prey to the strong. Solon had to start making preparations.

    Solon was in trouble, but Wang Zheng¡¯s troubles were also not small.

    Suddenly losing his uracy, this type of illness was rarely seen. There was a sickness known as Hawkins Comprehensive Disorder Syndrome which was known to cause something like this to happen. But how did such an illnesse about in Wang Zheng¡¯s case? The most crucial thing was that it did not appear at all during the first stage of tests, so why was it that such a problem only urred after he started piloting mecha?

    The military side was also very concerned as Wang Zheng was the first to advance to the next round.

    After a series of precise tests, the doctor¡¯s result was that there was no problem at all. If he was to say there was a problem, it would be that his vitality was too exuberant.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. There was no way this was also considered a problem.

    Finally, the psychiatrist gave an answer. Perhaps Wang Zheng was overly stressed, his mind was too tense, thus it resulted it in a deviation of performance. It would be alright as long as he rxed.

    Drachmach was speechless after looking at the test results. ording to Meng Ao¡¯s report, Wang Zheng had already be one of their important candidates. He was an integral part of the team, and he would have to be groomed regardless, but it turned out that the reason was that he was overly stressed?

    Rx. How could he rx?

    And for the way of thinking of the people of the Moon, rxing meant to rx. For the second time, Wang Zheng was sent to Paradise Ind.

    He even took a private ne there as Su Yan had let Wang Zheng go. "Just don¡¯t think about anything, y as much as you like for three days, and after three days, I wille and fetch you."

    In the end, even Su Yan himself was shaking his head. What the hell was happening? This young fellow was defying the natural order of things. What kind of treatment was this? This was the most ridiculous thing that had ever happened ever since the IG selection started!

    Overly stressed? Going to the Paradise Ind to rx?

    To hell with it!

    Just because he got one vote, it was already unbearable for him. He was not even the official leader yet. Sometimes he really had no idea what the generals were thinking.

    Some said that some big shot had spoken. But it was very weird. What big shot had such great honor that even the generals would do such a thing at such an inappropriate time?

    Looking at the departing spaceship, Wang Zheng also did not know whether tough or cry. What was going on?

    He was sure that this was not a problem due to stress, nor the problem of not adapting to the weightlessness situation. It was definitely something within him that was the problem.

    Wang Zheng stayed in a hotel, lying on a bed. Outside of Paradise was a beach filled with sunlight and a blue sky. And when he opened the windows, there was a mild breeze with a fruity smell. It gets asfortable as he wanted it to be.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s mood was not so rxed. To be exact, he should¡¯ve been undergoing special training right now, so why was he being sent to this ce?

    Where was the problem exactly!?

    There was nothing wrong with his skill, nothing wrong with his body. Maybe it was an aftermath effect from using Ability Xst time?

    But it did not seem like it. Howe there was always a slight deviation when he made an attack? This was really too weird.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng thought of a weird question. Where was Bonehead?

    Why had he be so well-behaved recently?

    Wang Zheng removed his top to reveal his Rubik¡¯s Cube tattoo on his chest. His spiritual strength slowly prated it and the Rubik¡¯s Cube started emitting a faint light.

    A handsome skeletal robot appeared, and just as Wang Zheng was about to speak... Damn, just what is that thing?

    Right behind the skeletal robot, there was a dark and swarthy cube that crawled out wobbling.

    This... Generally speaking, Bonehead¡¯s body was still constructed with high-end materials. However, this ck cube looked like a ten-thousand-year-old antique. Don¡¯t tell me he was Bonehead¡¯s good friend?

    However, once it appeared, the two robots started confronting one another. It seemed like they were enemies rather than good friends.

    Well... what a passionate punch!

    The two robots were quite on par with each other when it came to fighting. It was their fight that had disrupted Wang Zheng¡¯s training!

 Chapter 279: Room Service

    Chapter 279: Room Service

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    No wonder he kept feeling like something was off. They¡¯d been tormenting him. It¡¯d be odd if he felt normal.

    But the weird thing about it was that Wang Zheng did not sense any malicious intent from the charcoal ck robot. He wasn¡¯t sure if being the onlooker allowed him to see things clearly, but he felt as if the two robots had a simr air around them.

    ... did robots have an aura around them?

    Regardless, he was still on somewhat good terms with Bonehead and thus he wanted to stop them from fighting.

    The instant Wang Zheng touched Bonehead in an attempt to separate the two, it was as though he¡¯d been electrocuted. The charcoal ck robot shed and the two machines disappeared together, locked in an embrace.

    And the Rubik¡¯s Cube mark on Wang Zheng¡¯s chest turned dim...

    What was going on?

    Wang Zheng rubbed it. Bonehead seemed to be at a high level, so how did that ck thing trap him when their strengths and abilities did not seem to be far apart?

    After calling out countless times and not getting any response, Wang Zhengid on the bed, arms and legs spread wide open, and suddenly... the mental disorientation he felt was gone.

    Wang Zheng concentrated. It was real!

    The thing that had been making him feel disoriented was no longer there.

    He had a stomach full of questions but nobody to ask them to. More importantly, the Rubik¡¯s Cube no longer listened to him, and there was no use no matter how he called.

    For some reason, the scene from the Norton Star came to Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. That person seemed affable, and it didn¡¯t seem like he would do any harm. This was even more true for Bonehead. Bonehead wanted to help him be stronger. How did these two energiese into conflict?

    What was the connection between them?

    And most importantly, it was okay that they fought, but couldn¡¯t they have kept others out of harm¡¯s way?

    He was in the most crucial phase of working things out. Falling out at this time would be alright if it happened just once. But if things got out of hand, the army might¡¯ve disqualified him, and all the work that had been put in would go to waste.

    No matter what, the tricky problem he had in front of him was now resolved.

    It all came and went suddenly. After opening the windows and looking out at the beautiful scenery, Wang Zheng felt lost. There were many things he wanted to talk to someone about, but he suddenly realised that there really wasn¡¯t anybody out there.

    Just then, he heard knocks on the door.

    "Sir? Room service," said a girl¡¯s sweet voice.

    Wang Zheng hesitated. ... the army had provided such aplete service?

    He had heard Tyrant Su brag about Paradise Ind in the past, about how the most beautiful scene was not the scenery, but the girls.

    "Ah? I didn¡¯t call for room service," answered Wang Zheng.

    "Sir, this is Paradise Ind. There are surprises around every corner, and everything is possible."

    The person outside did not relent.

    The voice sounded rather familiar, but...

    Wang Zheng opened the door to a figure he had not seen in a long time. A light fragrance came at him, and a girl threw herself into his arms.

    GOD!

    It was Aina!

    Was he dreaming?

    Embracing the girl¡¯s tender and soft body, Wang Zheng could feel that it was real.

    "Xiao Shi, is it really you? Am I confused again?" Could it be that the two robots¡¯ fight had confounded him so much so that he was hallucinating?

    Aina¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Sometimes, all that was really needed was courage. Once she had her mind made up, the world became a different ce. All that stuff, such as her responsibility as a member of the royal family, became unimportant, and her world was now filled with colors.

    Rules were dead, humans were not!

    "Ahem. Attention, attention. There is a minor around here." Another figure appeared from the side. Lin Huiyin separated the two of them without hesitation and entered the room.

    "The army is a real miser, arranging such a small room for you, and with such poor views," Huiyin said, sizing the room up.

    Wang Zheng smiled. The room was huge. And as for views, this was paradisepared to training.

    "Why are you here?" Wang Zheng asked, holding Aina¡¯s hands. The two of them looked lovingly into each others¡¯ eyes.

    "I can¡¯t stand the two of you. Hey, there¡¯s a living person standing right here, okay? Do I have to give you ten minutes to look at each other?"

    Lin Huiyin said coyly, stamping her feet.

    "Sure, Student Huiyin." Wang Zheng did not care about this little gooseberry.

    Aina smiled and said, "This trip¡¯s all thanks to her. I snuck out. She¡¯s holding a concert on the Moon."

    "Not just that. I asked Ang to call the army to make arrangements," Lin Huiyin said proudly. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Aina to be directly involved in these things, and Lin Huiyin had a lot more freedom.

    So that was it. No wonder Drachmach had acted weirdly. Even if he needed rest, there was no need to send him all the way here.

    It seemed like the Sr System Federation had intentions of building a stronger alliance with An too.

    "I know, I know, you¡¯re the best!" Aina said, locking her fingers with Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    "Enough, enough! You¡¯re too mushy! I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to pour your hearts out. I¡¯ll wait outside. We¡¯ll go for a swim in a bit. Enjoy ourselves since we¡¯re here anyway."

    Student Huiyin was happy as long as she could y. She didn¡¯t like attending sses, especially in school. Of course, when she was out, there would be royal tutors around to tutor her. It was less stressful that way too.

    More importantly, Lin Huiyin didn¡¯t like the strict and rigid atmosphere in the royal school. People either showed their admiration and envy or were overly courteous when they saw her. It was as if they were all made-to-order. The Sr System was more fun and interesting.

    After Lin Huiyin left, Wang Zheng took Aina into his arms right away and gave her a really long kiss.

    This supremely beautiful girl was his. Aina was passive at first, and then slowly, she kissed him back. She was shy and felt strange about it, but that only made Wang Zheng desire her more. Only when he embraced Aina tightly could he feel that it was real. Sometimes even Wang Zheng himself wondered if their meeting was just a dream.

    Time had stopped for this young couple. Lin Huiyin didn¡¯t really give them ten minutes. Thess had cheerfully went on to pick out a swimsuit, with Ang following her every step of the way.

    She was one of Lin Huiyin¡¯s people and was to live and die for the Princess. But with regards to Princess Aina¡¯s dangerous actions, she had her reservations. She didn¡¯t want Her Royal Highness Huiyin to be overly involved in this matter.

    Too bad though, her protests were of no use, and instead, she became an aplice herself.

    Little girls were not rational enough and were often blinded by love. Such confusing feelings were immature, and there was often a price to pay.

    All this while, Ang was admissible that Aina was more suitable to rule the country. She had done a good job so far and was cool-headed. This was a prerequisite for being Queen.

    But looking at the situation now, it seemed like the rebellious Huiyin was way better than Aina in this aspect.

    The Princess was ying with fire.

    The scenery differed because of thepany. Aina¡¯s presence made Paradise Ind a true paradise, while poor Zhang Shan and the rest were stuck in intense training as he enjoyed his vacation.

    Wang Zheng learned from Aina that they really had to thank Huiyin. If not for Huiyin covering up, it would have been difficult for Aina toe out. Of course, internally, Her Royal Highness Princess was "diligently studying history."

    Most importantly, Huiyin had indeed reminded Aina that she should not miss out on the best of times.

    There wasn¡¯t anything much for Wang Zheng to change into. A pair ofrge underpants would do. But the two girls were having a hard time.

    Was there a need for that? It had been half an hour.

    Finally, the doors opened. The bored Student Wang Zheng turned around and almost had a nosebleed. Two beauties, one older and one younger.

    Aina was wearing a light blue swimsuit. Of course, bikinis were not appropriate for the An Princess, and it was more conservatively styled. But that snow white skin looked stunning under the sun. Aina looked at Wang Zheng, unreserved. Wang Zheng¡¯s stunned reaction made her feel very pleased.

    "Do I look nice?"

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. "I regret it now."

    Aina and Huiyin looked at each other. Is it not nice?

    Wang Zheng waved his hand and said, "Your beauty can¡¯t be described with the word ¡¯nice¡¯. Forget it, we¡¯re not going out anymore. I¡¯d suffer losses if others saw you."

    "Tsk. No wonder people say Earthlings are petty. I¡¯ve booked the whole ce, dummy!" Lin Huiyin pouted.

    Wang Zhengughed. He was only expressing how he felt, and thisss had taken it for real.

    "Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you my unparalleled swimming skills." Wang Zheng chuckled.

    "Hey, didn¡¯t you forget something?" Lin Huiyin asked.

    "Ah?" Wang Zheng and Aina were both confused.

    "You didn¡¯tpliment me! Don¡¯t I look good?"

    Huiyin had donned a pink little swimwear with a golden bow. It was indeed super adorable. To the extent that others couldn¡¯t be able to help but give her a pinch. Too bad some people were so "fervently in love" that they had overlooked her.

    "My God. How could I? Your Royal Highness Huiyin¡¯s beauty has made me forget my status," said Wang Zheng.

    "Tsk. Sweet nothings. Forget it. I shall be magnanimous and not hold you to this."

    Then... Lin Huiyin walked in the middle, holding one on each side, coldly separating Wang Zheng and Aina.

    Wang Zheng looked at Aina bitterly. Why did she bring this gooseberry along? Didn¡¯t she have a concert to prepare for?

    Aina gave a consoling look. Prioritising men over her sister was not a nice thing to do.

    "Wang Zheng, I want to have ice cream! Honeydew vored, coconut vored, and..."

    Wang Zheng was getting ready to have some fun with Aina in the water when their benefactor started making all sorts of requests.

    Student Wang could only wait upon her.

    There were lots of exciting things on Paradise Ind¡¯s water amusement park. Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t had so much fun in a very, very long time.

    Aina and Lin Huiyin had clearly learned how to swim from a very young age, their movements graceful and elegant.

    "I want to go on the water slides!"

    More than ten meters high, with all sorts of spins and turns, the slides were not suitable for young children. But Lin Huiyin was persistent. She had to give it a go no matter what.

    "Wang Zheng, look after her, she gets wild."

    Left with no choice, Wang Zheng had to watch after Lin Huiyin. He thought she was a quiet little girl, but here she was, bubbly and active.

    "Hurry, hurry! What a coward!" Lin Huiyinined. Student Wang rubbed his nose. This had nothing to do with courage.

    "Huiyin, be careful. Maintain that posture or you¡¯ll get hurt."

    She was just too bubbly. Lin Huiyin waved to Aina at the bottom, signaling that she was going to jump. Then, all of a sudden, she turned and pulled Wang Zheng. The two of them tumbled down together.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s cheerfullyughed on their way down. It wasn¡¯t fast at first, but it was quickly followed by a few twirls. She had be one with the water, flowing and moving non stop. All worries were thrown out of the windows.

    A few spins and turnster, the two of them made a final ten meter rush and fell right into the pool. Huiyin made a beautiful mermaid-like move and was confident and at ease. Student Wang fell straight in, butt first.

    Throughout the whole process, Lin Huiyin had been tugging and pulling at him from all corners. Huiyin was exhrated, but he was in quite a pitiful state.

 Chapter 280: Fortunate

    Chapter 280: Fortunate

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Aina giggled non-stop while standing by the pool. Wang Zheng leapt out from the water and dragged Aina down.

    They were just about to whisper something to each other when Huiyin popped back out. "Let¡¯s go y at the high diving pool! Wang Zheng, you¡¯re so good at jumping that you can even jump from buildings, so you¡¯ll be even better at jumping into the water!"

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a second. Your Royal Highness Princess, I have no wish to jump from buildings, nor do I want to jump into the waters. I just want the two of us to spend some time alone. But Lin Huiyin didn¡¯t allow for anything to be said and dragged the two of them along.

    Aina clearly doted on this sister very, very much. Even though she came from the royal family, she didn¡¯t have many siblings of her own, and An held kinship in high regards.

    Sunshine and beauties. This was definitely one of his happiest days. If Her Royal Highness Huiyin could be a tad more sensitive, it¡¯d have been even better. Despite this, Wang Zheng felt as if he had been given a new lease of life. Aina was really here!

    After a whole day of fun, at night, Huiyin wanted to bunk with Aina, ruining Wang Zheng¡¯s secret ns. He... really wanted to threaten little Huiyin, but after weighing the pros and cons, he figured it was great that she hadn¡¯t tried to ckmail him. So he decided to give up.

    Lying on his bed, enjoying the breeze and looking at the night sky, Wang Zheng felt extra peaceful. He could hear giggling sounds in the distance. He wondered what Aina and Huiyin were talking about, though he knew it was definitely something rted to him.

    When he closed his eyes, his mind would be filled with Aina¡¯s graceful figure and beauty. How could he sleep?

    Wang Zheng tossed and turned. He was a passionate young man and this was tormenting him.

    He didn¡¯t feel it normally, but this was exceptionally hard to bear. Especially when Rich Man Su from time to time had bragged about these things to him.

    Wang Zheng was an ordinary man too. The situation between them was like dried wood in a zing fire.

    But no matter how hot things were between them, there was no use with a wall in between.

    After much tossing and turning, Wang Zheng finally felt sleepy when a ck face appeared right in front of him.

    So huge!

    Wang Zheng jumped almost instantly ... damn! It was that ck Charcoal Head robot that was tangled up in a fight with Bonehead.

    How did hee out? There wasn¡¯t even a sound. Where was Bonehead? Was he killed? But no matter what, Bonehead seemed like a more advanced robot.

    The robot stared nkly at Wang Zheng. It looked silly.

    "Why do you guys always appear in such a way? Could you say something before youe out next time?"

    said Wang Zheng. The other party didn¡¯t seem to have any ill intent, and they tried calling out for Bonehead. There was no response. No way! Could he really have been done for?

    "Yes, Master. I am Charcoal, not ck Charcoal Head," Charcoal said in all seriousness.

    ".... ck Charcoal Head, where¡¯s Bonehead? What happened? Where did youe from? I don¡¯t think I know you."

    "You¡¯re my second master. I¡¯ve been asked by my first master to wait for you."

    Wang Zheng was betweenughter and tears. When had he be so popr?

    "Where is Bonehead?"

    "He is doing fine. After our discussion, he chose to enter his sleep mode. He has decided not to interfere temporarily. His training does not suit your current physical state and has caused some deviation that will affect you in the future. It needs adjustments," Charcoal said expressionlessly.

    .... rolling about in an embrace was the way robotsmunicated?

    "Who was your first master? How good was he? Seems cocky. And what do you people do exactly? You appear as you wish and never ask if I¡¯m willing to have you."

    "My first master¡¯s name is Wang Dong. Cocky... what does that mean?"

    Wang Zheng and Charcoal stared at each other. Big dummy ring at little dummy. What level of intelligence was this? The world was bing a weird ce.

    "Ahem. Bonehead is my friend. Can you ask him toe out?" asked Wang Zheng.

    Charcoal shook his head. "Master will automatically wake up when your body is able to take it. Otherwise, when the Law of the Cosmos finds out about you, you will either face serious problems or even be obliterated by thew."

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and looked up at the ceiling. Damn. Trying to use thews to frighten him? Did it think he was an idiot? He was Old Merchant¡¯s disciple, a master of physics.

    "Charcoal Head, let¡¯s strike a deal. You let Bonehead out, then we discuss the problem about the Law of the Cosmos. I¡¯m actually really great. The Laws of the Cosmos won¡¯t be able to do anything to me."

    Wang Zheng felt as if this ck Charcoal Head had extremely low intelligence and tried tricking it first.

    "Master, I am Charcoal, not Charcoal Head. The Laws of the Cosmos almost wiped out all of humanityst time. Humanity was only spared after damage was done to a few centuries worth of technology. Given your current abilities, you are not strong enough to break thews."

    To think a squarish, expressionless robot was actually pretty stubborn.

    "Heh. How far away am I from achieving the point where I can break thesews and be almighty?" Wang Zheng was very confident of himself and he felt that he was not too far off from that point...

    "You¡¯ll be about there when you are able to move freely between parallel nes of space."

    Charcoal said seriously.

    Wang Zheng gaped. Move freely within the nes of space? You think your boss here is a novelist?

    "Is there no other way?"

    "No. If you don¡¯t, it will bring great cmity," Charcoal said earnestly. "Furthermore, your moves require minor adjustments. The practice of the Five Elements, Earth, Ocean, Fire, Wind, and Space provides infinite power; however, you would only go down the path of destruction against the current Laws of the Cosmos if you were to sh against them. You need to turn them into Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, the Cycle of Five Phases."

    Wang Zheng was stunned. What cycle, what elements? Meeting Bonehead was already weird. Now someone even weirder hade along, and he was talking as if he was really great. His Primordial Regression Technique was working fine. Changing what he knew would make him go crazy.

    "Can we do it another way?" Wang Zheng asked weakly. When it came tomunicating with non-living things like these, there often wasn¡¯t any room for discussion anyway.

    Surprisingly, Charcoal nodded. "You can choose not to, but you will have to be stripped of all your progress and start all over again."

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. Do what you deem fit. Elder brother here was unperturbed at Charcoal¡¯s words...

    "Well, can we do that another time? Now..."

    Wang Zheng had not finished his sentence when his vision went dark. Damn, why were these robots always so unreasonable? Can¡¯t he just let elder brother here finish!?

    The entire adjustment process was a forced adjustment procedure to change the Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s path and flow.

    As the adjustment urred, the differences were exined in a voice which was gentle yet full of vigor. Wang Zheng knew it was Wang Dong¡¯s voice by instinct.

    Just who was he really? What level did he attain? He should have be dust long before now. How was he still helping him?

    The Earth, Ocean, Fire, Wind, and Space was a powerful way of training that drastically improved strength. However, in every universe, or rather, every parallel space, there was a fixed, stable set ofws. Different spaces had differentws, and once a force broke aw, the Laws of the Cosmos would resist, just like how a body¡¯s antibodies would react to a foreign threat! In this case, either the force that had broken thews got destroyed, or the universe would go into chaos. It could affect as much as the entirety of space, or as little as a. For instance, earthquakes and tsunamis were ways whichs healed. It was the same for the universe, but in a way which humans still could not understand.

    The Cycle of the Five Elements could disguise this force, and even if someday the force became overpowering, it would still have a certain chance of getting past thews.

    This was not a problem that could be tackled head on. There was no winning or losing, and it had to be transcended or it would bring about catastrophe.

    The other party seemed to have plenty to share, but by the time Wang Zheng woke up, he appeared to have retained only a bit.

    Wang Zheng checked his physical condition... he hadn¡¯t lost his chastity, nor did any of his limbs go missing. It was just that the Primordial Regression Technique....

    Wang Zheng was stumped. The Primordial Regression Technique might¡¯ve still been the Primordial Regression Technique, but it had taken on a weird form. It resisted itself and yet connected with itself. It couldn¡¯t do with less, but more was not good either. It could be very strong, but it could also be reduced to null.

    What an odd state.

    Wang Zheng went into meditation in an attempt to get used to this weird state he was in. The side effects.... were yet to be discovered.

    In the Rubik¡¯s Cube space, Charcoal Head and Bonehead sat across each other, staring down.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s (ï£) name had the word "Zheng(Õù)", which meant "to fight", when faced with such a scene, he knew that there was no useining. The two robots represented two different forces and did whatever they liked. As long as they didn¡¯t use his body for experiments all the time, he was alright with it. He was still very young, very naive, and a virgin.

    Even though Wang Zheng was always calm and always unafraid of the heavens and the earth, he felt slightly fearful this time. He now had something to care for, desires, and things he wanted to do.

    As for principles, arguments, responsibilities and so on, he didn¡¯t mind doing things within his capabilities. However, it¡¯d be better not to expect too much out of him, for he only wanted to live happily.

    It would be best if those two could remain like that forever and not harass him anymore.

    Looking the two of them, it looked as if they were quite passionate.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mind and soul exited the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The world around him had be slightly different. It was not the feeling of rity after waking up from a slumber. He couldn¡¯t pin down what was different, but some things had definitely undergone some changes unknowingly.

    "Get up, Wang Zheng! The sun¡¯s shining on your ass!" A loud, rapturous knocking sound came from the door, totally udylike.

    Wang Zheng patted his head and put all those weird things to the back of his mind. "Your Highness, could you behave a little moredylike?"

    "Little Zhengzi, stop dilly dallying! Your sister, me, has cooked personally. If you don¡¯te out now, I¡¯ll eat all of it!" Huiyin mmed open the doors and popped her head in.

    Little... Zhengzi.... why did it sound like some ancient upation that was lost on Earth a long, long time ago?

    Wang Zheng shivered. "Huiyin, how did you open the door?"

    "Are you stupid? I used a key. Get up, quickly. What an average figure, nothing to see."

    He was not sure when the Princess Her Royal Highness had begun to attack him for her own enjoyment. The way she looked at him was as though he was a furry soft toy.

    Even though it was just a meal, Aina and Wang Zheng would still cast amorous nces at each other. Huiyin, however, talked non-stop about her own stories and hertest single.

    The thing is, Wang Zheng had been busy training and didn¡¯t have time to listen to songs. This displeased Her Royal Highness Huiyin. Wang Zheng had neglected the existence of a prominent figure like her, so she wanted to ruin things. She wanted to be the bad guy.

    Wang Zheng and Aina quickly hoaxed this little princess. It only ended when Wang Zheng promised to buy a present for Huiyin as an apology.

    Student Wang was in bliss. Princess Aina apanied him for meals while Princess Huiyin sang her new single. He got to enjoy all this alone. It was too much.

    Compared to this, the other kids who were in training were not so fortunate, although most of them believed that Wang Zheng was definitely depressed and pitiful. Going through such significant ups and downs would be a huge blow to anybody. Moreover, Wang Zheng was a small character. It was surely very painful for him to suddenly fall off.

    Because of that, Atos was in a particrly good mood and was training extra hard. Furthermore, they were on the Moon¡¯s turf, so he acted as if they were invincible.

    If they knew about the life Wang Zheng was living, they¡¯d all probably go berserk.

 Chapter 281: Wall-crashing Rabbit

    Chapter 281: Wall-crashing Rabbit

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng was a little worried about the training situation, but Huiyin had dispelled his worries. It had all been arranged. Her reputation was credible enough for three days of rest. Plus, if he failed after being away for so little time, his capabilities would be way too weak.

    When he heard Huiyin say that, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or to cry.

    After putting on their disguises, the three of them spent the entire day touring Paradise Ind. More urately, the three of them with Ang hiding in the shadows.

    Wang Zheng gave Lin Huiyin a soft rabbit toy. It had an exceptionally long body, like a cylinder. It could function as a pillow.

    "What do you girls think this looks like?" Wang Zheng suddenly asked, giggling.

    "A cute rabbit," answered Lin Huiyin, happily hugging the huge rabbit.

    "It¡¯s not meant to be hugged this way. Here, look," Wang Zheng flipped the rabbit over and made a heroic pose. "See, doesn¡¯t this guy look like the wall-hitting rabbit? Every time I see its head, I want to bang it against the wall."

    Huiyin snatched the toy back. "Hmph. Bad person. Don¡¯t you dare bully my rabbit."

    Wang Zheng and Aina held hands, fingers interlocked. This was the only way to reflect the emotions they¡¯d been trying hard to suppress.

    The three of them spent the whole day sightseeing on Paradise Ind. It wasn¡¯t peak season on Paradise Ind, but it was indeed one of the most well known ces of interest in the Sr System. It was nothing to Aina and Lin Huiyin. It was, at best, a different style in a foreignnd. But the main point of their trip wasn¡¯t the scenery, it was thepany.

    Ang brought along some men and tried to minimize the distractions for the three of them. Inside, she felt speechless at how confident this guy was. She was well aware of how promising, young An men got tongue-tied in front of these two princesses. Yet this guy dared to tease the princesses!

    Was this one of the benefits of Earthlings¡¯ overconfidence?

    Time passed quickly when they were having fun. After Huiyin pestered him to, Wang Zheng could only return to his own room. He didn¡¯t get to spend time alone with Aina. Moreover, he could sense the distance and coldness deep down in Ang¡¯s eyes.

    It was clear she didn¡¯t want him to affect the two princesses.

    Wang Zheng had not actually asked for anything. This rtionship itself was bliss.

    It was not that Wang Zheng was enlightened or anything, butpared to himself, he hoped more for Aina to be happy.

    When alone, Wang Zheng worked on the revised Primordial Regression Technique. He was no longer considered a newbie, and even though it was a little awkward a first, after a full day, he realized that it was indeed different from the original one.

    As it turned out, even though operating the Primordial Regression Technique brought about strength, it also gave the urge to act out in violence. The new Primordial Regression Technique felt much better.

    It seemed like beauty was indeed skin deep. The same went for robots. It looked like the terrifying Student Skeleton had been convinced by ck Charcoal Head.

    There were two mysterious characters involved in this - Li Feng and Wang Dong. if they had such awesome pets, no matter who these two people were, they must have been extremely powerful. But it appeared that both of them saw something in him, or shared some kind of fate with him.

    Who was the better of the two?

    Wang Zheng was getting ready to go to bed at the end of the cyclic day when he heard soft footsteps. He was stunned for a short moment, and then, immediately, jumped out of the bed. He opened the doors and, with one hand, swooped the gentle figure standing in the doorway into his arms.

    He closed the doors and then the two of them looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Wang Zheng carried Aina in his arms. That bit of weight was nothing to Wang Zheng. A young couple madly in love, the two of them could only wish to spend every single second of their days together, be it the non-human Wang Zheng or Her Royal Highness.

    The two of them were just ordinary people in this aspect.

    It was obvious that Wang Zheng was not satisfied with having someone between them. Before long, his tongue was pressed against Aina¡¯s pearly white teeth. Her sweet little tongue had tried to avoid it but was eventually swept up and intertwined with his. While Wang Zheng thoroughly enjoyed the Princess¡¯ sweetness, his big, rough hands kept themselves busy too. They were already up inside Aina¡¯s clothes.

    As soft as silk and smoother than milk. It was as if Aina¡¯s body had been drained of all energy and allowed Wang Zheng to do anything he wanted.

    Wang Zheng felt as if he was going to burst. Aina had obviously made a decision, and Wang Zheng really could not take it anymore. He put Aina on the bed. He was going to enjoy the world¡¯s most beautiful princess and make her his woman.

    Aina bit her lips, evidently nervous. This, for her, was clearly a very significant event. The Princess of An could not lose her chastity, or it would be a ugliest scandal for the royal family. It was An¡¯s traditions and pride, and also a way in which Aina wanted to make the royal family acknowledge it - even if it was discovered, it would be toote to stop them.

    Of course, it was most important that Aina was willing to do this.

    Looking at the angelic, naked body, Wang Zheng burned with desire while his heart was moved. He gently held those soft, vulnerable, silky breasts, and lightly pressed on the little red dots. Aina trembled. Her snow white skin glowed with ayer of light pink.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to rush into it. He wanted to have Ainapletely. His hands continued downwards, and Aina quickly stopped them. It was an instinctive reaction. Wang Zheng slowly removed Aina¡¯s hands. Aina kept her eyes shut tightly.

    Wang Zheng suddenly stopped and gently kissed Aina on her lips and cheeks. "My princess, Your Royal Highness, please open your eyes."

    Aina bit her lips and asked weakly, "Can I keep them closed?"

    "Of course not."

    Aina slowly opened her eyes. Those brilliant eyes were so beautiful under the moonlight. Wang Zheng thanked the heavens in his heart. This was the greatest gift in his life.

    Alright, that¡¯s it. Even if the sky copsed, it was something to worry about in the future.

    Just as Wang Zheng was about to go for it, there was a knock on the door.

    "Wang Zheng, Sister is missing, can you look for her with me? I can¡¯t fall asleep alone."

    Wang Zheng and Aina looked at each other. This...was the universe¡¯s single, greatest lightbulb.

    The two of them hurriedly put on their clothes, and in the process, crashed into each other by ident. They couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "I don¡¯t know, I waited for her to fall asleep beforeing out. It¡¯s your fault!"

    Aina said softly.

    Wang Zheng put his clothes on faster and gave Aina a hand. He kissed Aina and said, "My Princess Xiao Shi is the best."

    How could he not know that Aina had put in a lot of effort ining to see him?

    Even if Aina hadn¡¯te to see him, he wouldn¡¯t me her. There were many things in this world that didn¡¯t have an ending.

    The door opened. Huiyin, carrying her wall-crashing rabbit, looked at the two of them sleepily. "Ah? Sister, why are you here? Are you secretly ying games?"

    "Huiyin,e in." Aina pulled Lin Huiyin into the room and closed the door.

    "Actually, I came to check on a secret." Aina was suddenly hit by an idea.

    "Secret? I love secrets!" Upon hearing that there was something fun, Huiyin¡¯s interest was piqued and she forgot about what she wanted to ask before.

    "Do you want to know who Skeleton is?" Aina said.

    "Skeleton? What Skeleton? Is it the one who¡¯s really good?" Lin Huiyin got excited. Anything that gave her musical inspiration also left asting impression on her.

    Aina nced at Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng nodded. It wasn¡¯t a big deal anyway.

    "He seems far in the horizon, but he¡¯s actually right in front of you," Aina said, smiling.

    "No need to admire. I¡¯m just a legend," Wang Zheng bragged.

    Lin Huiyin jumped right up. Thankfully, Aina had caught her in her arms.

    The scene of two beauties embracing each other made Wang Zheng understand and not have contempt for those brothers who¡¯d have nosebleeds. It was indeed brutal.

    "Oh... that¡¯s a secret. I know. I won¡¯t tell anybody. Even Ang said you were awesome."

    The beautiful night had been callously ruined and put to an end by the evil Princess Huiyin.

    Aina and Huiyin slept on the bed, while Wang Zheng and the rabbit slept on the couch. Man and rabbit were staring down at each other.

    This... is torturous! He wanted to hit his head against a wall too.

    What did it feel like, sleeping with two beauties - or rather, a big beauty and a big beauty-to-be - in a room?

    Student Wang knew best. It was pretty much capital punishment.

    But Student Wang was very strong-willed, so he managed to get some sleep. As for how many sheep he had counted, he wasn¡¯t too sure.

    Now that she knew Wang Zheng¡¯s true identity, Huiyin pestered Wang Zheng to battle so that she could see it with her own eyes.

    Solon would be in tears from gratefulness if he heard it.

    Right now, CT¡¯s Earth region was on the edge of a volcanic eruption.

    Solon held his temper well. He formed a team. No matter what, the other party was Mansuo, the one true strong and capable country. They had initiated a match with Earth, and it was a pretty big deal.

    So when the announcement was made, they received responses from countless yers. Also, more than 9 million had tuned in to the live broadcast. This was rather significant, and it could only go to show that the Earth region was way too active.

    Some failures were not at all terrifying. As long as you disyed and exhibited your level, it could be epted.

    But it was too bad you wouldn¡¯t always meet good opponents. This group of people was way too arrogant.

    They came from a truly strong country, one that not even Locke couldpare to. Arrogance was deeply rooted within their bones. Perhaps it was because they were used to being high and above that they would not and could not stand in the shoes of Earth.

    They beat people into pulps and used uncouthnguage after. It was evident that they hade for An.

    Earth was just a victim. The political direction had determined the rtions between the people of the two countries.

    Forget about three rounds of group battles. A professional yer from Mansuo named "Mechanic" had thrashed Earth¡¯s professional yers.

    His skills were the same as Skeleton¡¯s. He had put on all sorts of shows, showing off at the expense of others.

    Mechanic used an iconic mech from Mansuo named the "de Demon". It was also a mech used by the Mansuo Federal Army and was to be used against An of course.

    Even Aina and Huiyin had heard of him.

    The battles between the two huge CT regions of An and Mansuo were most frequent. The military standoff ending didn¡¯t mean they didn¡¯t want to determine who was better.

    Mechanic was one of the more extreme yers among the royal yers of Mansuo. He frequently battled An and had a foul mouth. But he was undeniably strong and capable, and others were often violently tortured by him. These fights were all broadcasted live on Mansuo, so he was extremely popr there.

    Of course, Aina and Huiyin had only heard of him. They never paid extra attention to him, they only knew he was powerful.

    Wang Zheng watched his battle recordings. The des on a mech like the de Demon were interesting. Mansuo called them the Hundred Refined des. It was different from the usual titanium des and knives. Mansuo believed that it was more effective thansers when it came tobat.

 Chapter 282: Untitled

    Chapter 282: Untitled

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng did not know much about the Hundred Refined de even though there were many opinions on it. Wang Zheng felt that this was simr to the Horse Chopping Sword mentioned by Bonehead as they both delivered powerful blows. The Hundred Refined de also required some of Mansuo¡¯s unique designs in it to bring out its full effect. The instantaneous high-speed maic propulsion of the mech allowed the movement of the mech to be quick and unpredictable while giving it opportunities to get the most out of the weapon.

    The most recent battle was between Prince and Mechanic.

    The Wind God used by Prince was the most famous mech on Earth at the moment. It was able to feature on the international stage even though it was not being mass-produced.

    The de Demon was Mansuo¡¯s signature mech and was highly agile. Each mech had their own strengths, but people would still enjoy finding out which mech was superior. The mecha would not move on their own in a directparison of statistics, but in CT, there was a pilot controlling the mecha, allowing one to see the mecha¡¯s true potential.

    Prince used the Wind God. It was as though the stakes involved included his entire savings, and this resulted in a significant increase in the skill level of the battle. However, the battle still ended up with a slightly miserable result.

    The de Demon moved about rapidly at a dazzling pace and was always a beat faster than Prince. The mech shed before Prince and had even made some shes at him, missing intentionally, with his de. His actions came off as half-hearted, yful even.

    Prince was calm. Based on his experience, he understood that he stood a chance when his opponent was careless and made a mistake.

    In a battle, humiliation was worse and more feared than failure.

    However, this was what Prince was going through.

    If one was strong, he could battle with exquisite techniques that would cause the opponent to surrender. However, what Mechanic wanted was not for Prince to surrender but for the people of Earth to know of his abilities. Were the people on Earth even humans and not pigs?

    What kind of outdated ce was Earth anyway?

    The Wind God sent out its maic source while the de Demon¡¯s slick, wind-like movements allowed it to intentionally move ahead of Prince to attack him with de after de. Wherever Prince moved to, the de Demon was already there. It seemed as if Prince was digging his own grave.

    There was a clear disparity in ability. Prince gave it everything he had. As long as the opponent did not kill him, he would not surrender. Although there was a limit to his abilities, he fought the battle with all his might.

    Multiple tricks had exhausted Prince¡¯s energy shield. His body and spirit werepletely numb and his actions thereafter changed. Moving about in the presence of a series of wind-like movements caused Prince to lose his center of gravity. He tripped on himself and the Wind God fell abruptly.

    Mechanic coolly kept his des and ced it onto his shoulders. He then proceeded to create a public provocation. "Aside from this trash, are there no other proper opponents for me to take on on Earth? It is like a child¡¯s yground in here."

    Aina and Lin Huiyin were upset by this scene.

    "This guy is so irritating!" said Huiyin angrily. Considering that she was raised in a princess-like environment, her words indicated how poor her impression of Mechanic was.

    What Wang Zheng saw was not failure but the anger and helplessness Prince must¡¯ve been feeling. They were once foes and even teammates, so he knew that Prince was a serious person who loved CT. Prince treated it as his full-time career, and even though he was not a real soldier and would not have a soldier¡¯s honor, he hoped to leave his mark on the CT world.

    He worked extremely hard for this simple objective.

    Sometimes, this kind of a person was not afraid of failure but the destruction of his dignity. It was not a simple matter of apetition that was lost, but a person whose dreams had been crushed.

    Solon was also frustrated as the group of Mansuo people still refused to leave. They were already roaming wildly on Earth for a long time with Mechanic as their leader. They organized public challenges in different areas on Earth and had a win rate of at least ny percent. Mechanic was close to tasting a perfect win rate with multiple rampages. For a mech like the de Demon to fall into his hands was iprehensible.

    A mech was a pilot¡¯s second life. A yer like Mechanic was very special as he was well versed in the usage of des. As long as he was able to use the de Demon, his abilities were second to none in the entirety of CT. If he had to use another mech, then he would not be as strong anymore.

    On Earth, Mechanic only used the de Demon in his battles and did not allow his opponents to ban the use of mecha.

    In Mechanic¡¯s words, he liked it if the strongest faced the strongest.

    Solon stopped negotiating with Dita when it was no longer necessary to do so. "Earth¡¯s gaming atmosphere is ruined. I will bring this matter to the attention of the board for arbitration."

    "Solon, please do not be so childish and look for your daddy and mommy when you lose. Rx, I only want to see whether the beloved Wind God mech is terrific,"ughed Dita. "How could this be the wind god? Its more like a crazy god. I¡¯ve never seen anything as stupid."

    Looking at an image of Dita with a flower sign made with his hands made Solon want to punch him. He, however, could not do that. Although the skill level of Earth had improved, the rate of improvement was not that high. The opponent wasing for the Wind God mech, and many of the battle clips and images were already scattered across different ces. Mansuo¡¯s aim was to make An understand how poor the Wind God mech was.

    Prince was the person in the area who was most familiar with the Wind God. However, it still did not work. If it was another person, he or she would have suffered a worse fate. The opponent was certainly collecting data to bepiled into a video.

    The Wind God would have brightened theption.

    The only way was to hold on and not give in, even if it required the crunching and swallowing of one¡¯s teeth.

    Solon¡¯s device rang and emitted a strange noise.

    "Wait a moment, I have some business to handle."

    "No problem, all I have is time", said Dita while smiling. Everything happens for a reason. Solon was rising too quickly and was performing well in his career, meaning that he could be promoted to a permanent member of CT. Unexpectedly, Dita also wanted the same role and,pared to Solon, his rtionships with people were closer, so he had gotten the news first. Nobody wanted to use a person who failed.

    When he saw the email, Solon froze. It was not that he had not thought of finding Skeleton. However, when thest email came, it mentioned that he was busy with his own work affairs and could not appear at a moment¡¯s notice.

    "I aming. Please notify me immediately if this situation arises again."

    Wang Zheng was a true citizen of Earth, so he could not stand for this.

    After replying to the email, Solon raised his head. Dita felt that the wretched insect in front of him suddenly looked different.

    Solon started smirking and said, "You ass-selling rotten chrysanthemum, I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time. If you want to fight, then fight all you want!"

    "Solon! How dare you scold me?" Dita froze and started shaking slightly out of anger.

    "You gigolo!"

    "You......"

    "Rotten chrysanthemum!"

    Dita was furious and his hand formed a flower sign. "Solon, I am not done with you!"

    "I¡¯m not done with you either, rotten ass!"

    The video closed and Solon was finally able to catch his breath. He thought to himself, "If he cannot tolerate any more, then he should not tolerate at all. We do not live just for a bowl of rice, we wouldn¡¯t starve to death without it."

    He dared to say this, but it was not a guaranteed victory for Skeleton. More importantly, there was no need to be that weak anymore.

    The officials publicly dered that Skeleton would battle Mechanic.

    Wind God vs de Demon!

    A contest between agility-type mecha.

    The battle began an hour after thepetition was officially announced. Solon was relentless and utilized the entire force of his officials. All yers in the region would receive a reminder through their Skylinks.

    Solon was undoubtedly furious. The visitors hade up to their home turf and he swore to brutally beat them.

    Solon did have a bit of a gambler¡¯s temperament in him. The fact that he had managed to be here today was already a win for him. The concept of safety or retreat was nonsensical to him. In this day and age, those that were kind would be bullied, and if one did not bully someone else, they would be bullied instead.

    Victory or defeat did not matter as long as the battle was fought vigorously.

    There was a named Marr in the Milky Way Alliance. This migrant was not big in size and their technological standard was average. Marr had a poption of about 3 billion people and possessed a unique, secret mine. They also yed an important role in aviation technology and was like a child holding a pile of gold in a market.

    However, no country wanted to take advantage of them. There was a simple exnation: their people were soldiers, and they never surrendered. Even if they had one soldier left standing, he would hug a grenade and die with you. If you wanted to destroy the country, the entire would be demolished too.

    I could lose to you, but I would never let my enemies gain anything from me.

    This was Marr¡¯s slogan and was proven through action. As such, this little maintained peace even through tumultuous times.

    Those that were truly brave and courageous were those that did not care about losing their lives, and they were not the minority. Even so, those that were afraid for their lives would still be afraid of those that were mentally deranged.

    Earth could use this spirit at times. You could only beat someone on the surface and not on the inside.

    At least in the time when Mansuo attacked, the Earth yers were chasing them from behind. They were not discouraged, even though they could not match their opponents. Even though ther left behind ugly battles, they were not scared away by that.

    That was because a hero would eventually appear.

    Earth was a ce where the harder you fought, the braver you became, and you could only mount a strongeback after hitting an all time low.

    "Prince, Skeleton is here!" Hammer immediately opened Prince¡¯s door.

    Prince was ming himself for the loss that he incurred while representing Earth for the battle. He locked himself in his room and considered quitting and leaving his beloved CT.

    Hammer came into the room and noticed that Prince was not demoralized and sulking but full of energy.

    "Come, quick, I¡¯ve finished preparing."

    Hammer was shocked. Although Prince had a face full of hair, his eyes were shining and his confidence appeared to have returned.

    What kind of situation was this?

    Prince could sense Hammer¡¯s thoughts and he replied, "Skeleton sent me an email."

    Following which, he smiled and exined why he seemed so uplifted, "He said that my methodology and techniques were not wrong and I only failed to master my rhythm. For the battleter, he will disy the Wind God¡¯s rhythmic techniques."

    "I came here to tell you this. How could this guy only appear now!?"

    "He is not a professional yer and must be busy with his own affairs. We should rely on ourselves."

    "That¡¯s true. Haha, everyone has been fuming, but the battle has just begun."

    Skeleton and Mechanic¡¯s battle was an hour away, but nothing would hinder Wang Zheng from removing this cancer.

    Not even if these people he was attacking were people of royalty in Mansuo.

    "We attack as five. Even if we all die, we must get one of them. I do not believe they can evade this."

    Several diamond yers from the ck Dragon faction had a discussion. The Mansuo yers had opened a room and were waiting for challengers.

 Chapter 283: Target of Many Years

    Chapter 283: Target of Many Years

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "People of Earth, confirm quickly. Are you going to fight? The end result will still be the same. You all can choose the method of your doom, haha."

    "Are there any decent yers? I might as well go 1 v 5."

    "That would not work out. We need to draw lots to make a decision. Beating weaker yers is something that should be enjoyed by everyone."

    People of the ck Dragon faction were already pissed off before the beginning of the battle. "Centaur, what are you doing?" shouted ck Dragon, the captain.

    "Captain, the people of the Skeleton Corps asked me to quit and someone will rece me," said Centaur.

    "Tell them to get lost, they can battle the next round themselves. We have never worked together before!", said ck Dragon angrily. The rude kids opposite him had been ying for many rounds without defeat. That big zero left a burning feeling on the faces of many yers from Earth."

    "No, Boss, it¡¯s Skeleton..."

    "Oh, my God! Are you sure it¡¯s Skeleton... What? Who?"

    "People from the Skeleton Corps mentioned that it was Skeleton who wasing online and that he wanted to warm up before the main battle," exined Centaur.

    "Why are you still jabbering? Get out of here right now and leave your spot open! You should¡¯ve told me earlier!" shouted a delighted ck Dragon.

    "You didn¡¯t even let me finish and you even med me..." whispered Centaur to himself quietly.

    At this time, an ID logged in, and after confirming quickly, it entered the battle.

    Five versus five on the Battle of Madagascar map (City warfare map).

    ck Dragon and his people had a burning feeling even before the battle began. They could not wait to beat the bastards in front of them.

    There were no restrictions on which mech could be selected, and as such, people directly selected the ones they were most proficient at.

    Wang Zheng directly confirmed his selection of the Wind God.

    "Sister, this mech was designed by Ye Zisu and even the An Mech Research Center gave it good reviews. You need to be careful."

    Huiyin quietly reminded that even though she liked Ye Zisu, she still needed to be on the side of her own people.

    Aina smiled and stroked her head gently.

    "Don¡¯t keep touching me, I can¡¯t grow up if you keep on coddling me."

    Her cousin was full of confidence and showed no signs of nervousness.

    Both parties entered the battle arena. People from the ck Dragon faction were brimming with confidence and there was a difference in the feeling about them. In a battle, having a strong captain was extremely important. Skeleton was not onlypetent individually, he was also able to cooperate well with others. This practically made him overpowered. The match where he coached Prince was described as God¡¯s work in the coaching world.

    "Skeleton, the captaincy will be transferred to you. How to battle will be decided by you. The ck Dragon faction is made up of solid fellows who will get the job done," said ck Dragon. In his circle, there were not many strong enough to gain his admiration, but Skeleton was one of them.

    "The few fellows from Mansuo are on the list of Kings. Their skills and teamwork are of a high level. We will not hold back, even if we have to give our lives for that!" said a yer with the ID "Small Dragon".

    "I have a humble request. Let me handle this battle solo," said Wang Zheng.

    The four people of the ck Dragon faction were stunned. The opponents were masters from Mansuo, and Wang Zheng wanted to take five of them on alone.

    ck Dragon only reacted after a short moment and said, "No problem. We will be your cheerleaders."

    If it was anyone else who said that, he would most likely be met with a ridiculed response. However, it was Skeleton, and he should be trusted.

    "Are the opponents insane? Four of them are rooted to their spots with only a Wind God charging towards us."

    Lapt felt strange and said, "That¡¯s arrogant. Who¡¯s that?"

    "Wind God again. The people on Earth really like the Wind God a lot. It¡¯s of no interest to me; whoever wants to attack can go ahead," said Scissorhands.

    The three others were very arrogant. If not for the promotion by the regional president, they would¡¯ve been toozy toe. There was some interest at the start, but it was easy to lose interest with such boring activities like this battle.

    "Since you are my seniors, I will settle it with him."

    Lapt turned his engine on. His mech was the Gold Wheel, which was produced by Mansuo¡¯s main officials. This mech was not inferior to Arbiter¡¯s yer, though it was more urate to say that both were unique in their own ways.

    The Gold Wheel¡¯s setup did not incorporate the Alloy Knife, but the widely known weapon Crazy Gearwheels. Its deadly spinning movements could be used to slice apart the opponents easily with its rotational force and weight when thrown outwards. It has to be said that in the category of mech research and development, these countries were far ahead.

    The Gold Wheel was a mech that was focused on offense. When it went all out, its energy shields were only used to protect it from fatal blows, as everything else on the mech was dedicated to attacking the opponent instead!

    Lapt had already secured more than ten kills, which was rather shocking. The opponents in front of him had already been sliced through before even getting close enough to hurt him.

    Up until then, no one was able to find a way to counter him.

    Explosions resounded in the city. A loud bang indicated the beginning of a battle. Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God saw a uniquely designed mech from afar. Coincidentally, this mech was heavily rmended by Chen Xiu in the past.

    It had terrifying damage potential and its weapon could be released and controlled freely. As long as it was properly handled, its damage potential would multiply. The most important part to take note of was how to recall the Gearwheels once they had been thrown out. This attacking pattern was unpredictable and hard to defend against.

    Two mecha appeared in each other¡¯s field of vision and started to speed up towards each other. Lapt¡¯s Gold Wheel stretched its arms out and two gold wheels with a diameter of two meters appeared started spinning.

    "Die, little kids!"

    In a short moment, both its arms folded together andshed out in a throwing motion while charging at the Wind God. A whistling sound was heard.

    Wang Zheng continued to takerge strides forward as the two golden wheels flew towards his head. It was only through a sudden halt that the golden wheels barely missed his chest. Immediately, the Wind God continued to take huge strides forward.

    Lapt began to sneer and felt that Wang Zheng was na?ve and childish. He moved his arms and the golden wheels ferociously flew in the shape of a strange arc and continued to charge towards Wang Zheng.

    It was as if the Wind God did notprehend what was urring in front of it as it continued to move forward. With only five meters between them, the Gold Wheel continued to move at the Wind God quickly. At this time, a maic source was thrown out, with the Wind God following the source tightly. With a smooth movement, the Wind God was right in front of Lapt in the blink of an eye with the two golden wheels spinning behind it. Then the Wind God¡¯s retractable wshed out with a killing blow.

    Oh....

    The Wind God performed a quick backflip, and uponnding, he did not even look back while taking huge strides away.

    Boom....

    Two golden wheels that had lost their gravitational control ended up stuck on the walls, buzzing loudly.

    The people from Mansuo were startled and could not even react in time. How could Lapt simply be finished in a face-off? Was this a joke?

    "Seems like a master hase knocking. Lapt was too careless! I¡¯ll do it instead!" Scissorhands jumped down from the roof and his mechnded abruptly. It then started charging towards the Wind God.

    He was using Arbiter¡¯s Overlord. Arbiter and Mansuo had simr cultures, and although these countries did not share a good rtionship, they were both allies on the international stage.

    Facing the charging Wind God, Scissorhands was sneering while making a judgement on how much energy to spend. It was frankly quite shocking to him that the Wind God would openly disy his outdated and childish discement techniques, since this was a sign of overconfidence to him.

    The Overlord moved towards the Wind God like a cannonball. When the Overlord was operated with high skill, it was a vicious short-ranged attacker.

    It even possessed the Sky Rocket Cannon to create a burst of movement.

    The distance between the two parties slowly reduced and the giant shield of the Overlord was thrown at the Wind God!

    Everyone eximed loudly and wondered why a defensive tool had been tossed away.

    It was as if Scissorhands could feel that the audience was surprised at his move. Throwing the shield away was nothing to him since a true master was able to understand the essence of the mech and would easily convert defense into offense and utilize offense as a form of defense. Everything required adaptation to different environments and situations, and this was the key to victory.

    The moment the shield was tossed away, the Wind God fired out a maic source.

    Would this hit?

    The maic energy urately hit the shield and the Wind God rushed over majestically. It was a precise movement. The Wind God flew towards the shield, stepping on it before using the shield as a tform tounch itself forward. Its movement was as elegant as a dragonfly grazing water and he was headed towards the Overlord.

    Scissorhands was also shocked. What kind of movement was this?

    In that short moment, a spear from the Overlordshed out. No matter how subtle and light his movements were, charging over like that only made him a live target.

    A battle between masters did notst too long, and activating the energy shield now would be toote since the process took a significant amount of time..

    Boom....

    The spear hit the Wind God. However, at that moment, the temporary energy shield had activated and, fortunately, the blow hit the energy shield. It was sufficient to limit the extent of damage done to the Wind God.

    The Wind Godnded on the ground bravely and brushed past quickly. The Overlord was not nearly as agile and lively as the Wind God and Scissorhands no longer had his "teeth".

    Scissorhands had quick reflexes and quickly attempted to ram into the Wind God. He utilized the advantage of his mech to overwhelm his opponent.

    However, he had no idea who he was facing.

    A maic source had already shot out and the Wind God was following the source closely. The Overlord failed to reach his target and Scissorhands could only watch as the Wind God ended up beside him and used his w to hook onto his head. He reacted subconsciously by turning on the energy shield, but the Wind God had already sprung into the air.

    The Overlord looked as if it was a pir pointing upwards to support the sky.

    Boom....

    The Wind God continued to move forward as though he would not miss what he was leaving behind. This was absolute confidence that his attacks would be able to prate his opponent¡¯s defense.

    The Wind God was moving about with a godlike rhythm.

    Prince rolled his eyes as he was confident that there was not much of a difference between him and Skeleton when it came to the basic operations of the mech. It was important toprehend why there were so many oues.

    It was important to make a proper judgement beforeunching an attack with the Wind God, because it¡¯s direction could be predetermined by the maic source. This would however, take some time. This would result in a thrashing if up he was up against a master. However, the oue could bepletely different if he moved quicker and more confidently.

    In a battle between masters, it was either suppress or be suppressed.

    Perhaps the oue would seem one-sided, but the difference was blurred down to a thin line in reality.

    Most of the time, it came down to one¡¯s rhythm and not the operational control of the mech.

    The party who was able to control the rhythm dictated the whole battle.

    Prince tightly held his hands together. Skeleton told him about his future training direction since his practice was nowhere near enough. He could only be consideredfortable with the usage of the mech at best and he was not at a level where he waspletely in control.

    The number of people slowly crept to over 10 million, and it was still increasing crazily.

    Slow motion cameras reyed quickly. The scene where the maic energy attacked the shield was too exciting. A parabolic line was tossed out and not a straight line. The skills at y were extremely high-level.

    It was essential to make contact right in the middle, as a slight error would lead to the center of gravity being miscalcted as the shield was rotating!

    The Overlord had be a weing mat for Skeleton!

    The three others had juste to the realization that they were up against a master. A mental underestimation would lead to a disastrous oue.

    Three mechs simultaneously dropped from the roof and surrounded the Wind God.

    They did not give much thought to this bunch of people. Before the contest, they only briefly researched the professional yers from Earth. Since their rankings were too low, they lost interest.

    However, the person in front of them was not in any of the lists of Kings!

 Chapter 284: Deer Gods Provocation

    Chapter 284: Deer God¡¯s Provocation

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The three of them evidently had great chemistry, striking out at the same time.

    Three beam sabersshed across, while Wang Zheng threw out two Maic sources.

    During the short timeframe of that ovepping exchange, a Maic source flew right out with just one click. The Wind God flew from the left walls to the right in an instant, and following that descended from above.

    Face to face with the Wind God, the Shadow mech immediately countered the swift movement of the Wind God with a beam saber attack into where he thought he would arrive at. He thrusted forward, only to find the Wind God... gone!

    The maic sources shot out in ovepping tracks.

    An illusionary image of the Wind God appeared. It was all just a diversion. The Wind God dashed right towards the Bestial Dragon mech.

    The Bestial Dragon was a typical heavy mech. But the Wind God did not bother with it.

    Boom...

    It was sent flying?

    No, it had knocked the opponent back using the mech¡¯s momentum!

    Then at this point, the Wind God showed its ultimate killer move, the Wind God dashed toward the Godly Gaze mech...Boom...

    An explosion was heard.

    The Godly Gaze mech was unable to react. It did not even think that after flying all over the ce, the Wind God¡¯s target was actually him.

    All masters had a bad habit. They never opened fire until the final key moment. If the attack was well done, it would be the work of the heavens. If the attack was not...

    The Bestial Dragon and the Shadow were enraged. The two mecha burst out madly, but as the Wind God¡¯s maic sources shot out, the mech disappeared behind the building, they immediately chased after it. In just an instant, the Wind God had descended from above yet again!

    This was the greatest part of the maic sources. No matter how quick a mech was, it would never be a match to the almost instantenous discement of the maic source.

    The Shadow reacted very quickly, and the exchange took ce in a sh. He activated his energy shield, only to suffer a round of crazy, violent attacks. He gaped and watched as the Energy shield was destroyed.

    Just what sort of monster is he?

    The Bestial Dragon charged forward, and the Wind God disappeared amongst the rooftops once more. The two mech warriors wanted to give chase by instinct, but the Wind God did not go around the building. It moved swiftly and came charging from the front again.

    The two of them saw him. But seeing with their eyes and physically following up with actions were two different things. Moreover, what they were in the process of turning around, expecting the Wind God toe from behind...

    In the blink of an eye, another round of violent attacks wasunched. After finishing a set of attacks, the Shadow¡¯s Energy shield was already destroyed previously but this time, the Bestial Dragon took the brunt of the attacks and had managed to cling on to his poor life.

    The Wind God took off again.

    He hade and gone like the wind. A true Wind God!

    Mentuo and Jie Fulin were furious. They didn¡¯t even get to catch their opponent¡¯s shadows and were already beaten into such a state.

    The Wind God returned, and the Bestial Dragon charged at it without a care.

    Grab him!

    The Bestial Dragon¡¯s sudden move, coupled with its thunderous vibration attack, managed to slow the Wind God down as the Shadow arrived.

    With beam sabers were held high above their heads, they suddenly felt something in their chests. They watched as a humongous figure crashed into Shadow...

    Boom...

    Hammer and friends couldn¡¯t help but shake their fists. They were courting for death.

    In a sh, it was just Bestial Dragon left on the battlefield. The Wind God had "flew" off once more.

    A heavy mech, faced with a light Scout type mech, in the middle of a city. How would it y out?

    It was a game of a cat chasing a rat.

    "Come on out! Come out! Take me on, one-on-one, if you dare!" Mentuo yelled madly.

    All of a sudden, he could sense that something was off. A figure had descended,nding right ontop of him, titanium ws cruelly attacking at his head in a sh.

    This was followed by a backflip with the Wind Godnding on the floor.

    The two mech were back to back.

    Boom... the Bestial Dragon exploded, sparks flew all over the ce.

    The Wind God strolled out from the fire consumed battlefield.

    A Wind God was born!

    The blue team was extinguished!

    Who cared if they were Kings? Everything is transient.

    The hall of staff cheered. Mansuo had been abusing them so much so that they haven¡¯t been able to bring themselves to smile. The atmosphere has been too stressful for too long, and in that moment, it was all released.

    It was simply a work of art! Incredible controls! And of course, the most exciting

    part was the diversion tactic, tricking the opponents silly.

    This was a tactic avable only on Earth.

    Taking everyone out in less than twenty minutes.

    "Boss, there are 20million people online," a staff said coolly.

    Solon nodded calmly.

    The Earth district¡¯s CT forum bustled as though as it was some kind of festival.

    All sorts of yelling and cheering, and once they take down that arrogant

    mechanic, the Mansuo people could scram back home.

    Wang Zheng removed the equipment. Huiyin sized Wang Zheng up and said, "I couldn¡¯t tell you have such capabilities."

    "That¡¯s nothing. These are not actually masters. The real masters probably wouldn¡¯t take part in this, but it did allow me to collect more data on some mech."

    Wang Zheng chuckled. Aina¡¯s cup of tea. When the two of them were dating,

    Wang Zheng truly didn¡¯t sense Aina¡¯s princess-like temperament. On the other hand, although Huiyin was well-tempered, certain details still showed their difference in status.

    It was only at the debut that Wang Zheng first felt Aina was like someone from another world, high and mighty, and even a mountain of gold could not buy her smile.

    "Hey, hey! What¡¯s this? You two are treating me like I don¡¯t exist again! Can eyes even speak? Let me see."

    Wang Zheng and Aina stared lovingly and longingly at each other. It was clear they were both reminiscing the fun times they shared when Huiyin¡¯s tiny head popped up between them again.

    "Huiyin has pretty eyes. Such longshes!" eximed Wang Zheng. Children had to be coaxed.

    "Tsk. Lies. Sister¡¯s eyes are clearly the prettiest. They are the most unique pair of eyes in the whole of Milky Way!" Huiyin said, secretly feeling pleased at thepliment.

    There was no doubt children lovedpliments.

    When it came to fighting standards, Huiyin and Aina were not professionals.

    Regardless, they understood that Wang Zheng has won.

    The two girls were there more to experience the atmosphere.

    The Prince was engrossed in watching the match. He had made a mistake in trying to make use of the Wind God¡¯s strong suit in movement, but it could only be said that given the huge disparity between their capabilities, the Wind God was a Scout Mech which abilities could only be disyed in aplicated terrain.

    In other words, this was a hunt which required patience.

    As long as he could disorient his opponents, just one strike would be fatal.

    He had to go as far as beating down his opponent¡¯s confidence. Once they¡¯ve lost confidence, their will to fight would plummet.

    He had focused too much on using discement techniques in his attacks in the past, and that was an easy target for his opponents.

    Once he could move as he wished, the world became boundless.

    "Wow, that¡¯s awesome, Prince! If coupled with my Gold Guardian, we can definitely turn the world upside down!"

    "Yeah. Our tactics were way too simple in the past, but I am going to learn more about mecha!"

    The Prince¡¯s passion had been ignited. Everybody had their own gift, and if it couldn¡¯t be mastered in ten tries, then a hundred. If not a hundred, then a thousand tries, ten thousand tries. So long as it was deemed suitable, he would be able to truly master it some day!

    Over at Wang Zheng¡¯s, the mood was rxed, unlike at Mansuo. A number of King yers had been taken out easily, and it was embarrassing, given that they were broadcasting the battle live, too.

    The broadcast was titled "Teaching Earth¡¯s Newbies the Way", but in the end, they were the ones who were being shown "the Way".

    Especially during the final Nimble Dodge, where the two Mansuo candidates werepletely taken down.

    It was okay to be defeated, but being crushed humiliatingly was quite a pathetic sight.

    This Wind God¡¯s controls and judgement was way quicker than those who came before.

    Even if they could judge urately, they were unable to react in time. This was the true essence of the Wind God¡¯s discement tactics.

    The Wind God¡¯s discements could definitely be traced, and so there had to be more variations in its routines, and it had to react quicker.

    That was also the nature of the Scout Mech.

    Old Deer and Yao Ailun were also turning frenzied in the broadcasting studios.

    Even Old Deer couldn¡¯t help butpliment his long-time rival.

    Having a great understanding of mech and their user¡¯s mentalities, Old Deer remained neutral in his views. He analysed the match from both sides¡¯ point of view, while Yao Ailun tended to take sides from time to time. This could also been seen division of work betweenmentators.

    But this match was truly unpleasant. Commentators were humans, too. As they kept watching these people lose, they found themselves at a loss for words.

    From another point of view, Mansuo¡¯s challenge was also an opportunity of a kind. Victory aside, Earth district was able to show off their capabilities and win the respect of others.

    The first step was always the hardest.

    A grand battle was about to kick off in thirty minutes. Solon had already given instructions for the staff to make tight preparation.

    Nobody could me Wang Zheng and Aina for being unwilling to part ways. It was not easy for Aina toe and visit, but Wang Zheng had his own things to take care of. While three days were considerably short, he had to go on with his training. Neither knew when would be the next time they would see each other again.

    They did not even want to think about this at first, but now that they had to be separated once more, they were extremely reluctant to part ways. If not for the fact that Huiyin was around, the two of them wouldn¡¯t even be here.

    "Actually, I¡¯ve got an idea. Wang Zheng, put up a good performance this time round, and Sister, you could encourage the Royal Academy to host some sort of exchange program for a month or two. That¡¯d solve your problem," Huiyin said.

    Aina was stunned. "That¡¯s right!" From a big picture point of view, the rtionship between An and the Sr System Federation was growing, and this matter could be arranged with a little bit of her ingenuity.

    Aina looked expectantly at Wang Zheng, and of course, Wang Zheng agreed. He wanted to visit An, too.

    The renowned Royal Academy was one of the top ten colleges in the Milky Way. It was the cradle of elites and geniuses.

    "You¡¯re such a clever girl, Huiyin," Aina said, smiling. She was genuinely pleased. Sometimes, being involved made it hard to have a clear view of things. She used to worry about many things, and often, things were not as worrisome as she imagined.

    Hosting an inter-college exchange was a perfectly normal thing to do.

    "So, Student Wang Zheng, you¡¯ve got to do well," Huiyin patted Wang Zheng with her tiny hand, like a child pretending to be an adult.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent was getting impatient. The fighter has seen the whole

    battle, and finally, a hardy rabbit that enjoyed bouncing around for his match.

    de Demon mechs were experts at beating up this type of agile mechs.

    Moreover, it was already shown that de Demon mech could take down all types of Scout Mechs. Beating an experimental mech like the Wind God would definitely deter any other usible opponent.

    "Now, our pre-battle interview. Excuse me, Mechanic. Having seen the one-to-five battle, what do you expect from yer Skeleton?" Old Deer asked.

    Rather professionally.

    "I hope he can continue to hang in there, or I would be disappointed in Earth."

    "Oh, does that mean you¡¯re confident in winning?" Old Deer went on.

    The Mechanic scoffed. "Is that even a question? Do I even need confidence when dealing with people of your kind? Let me tell you this: I am the unbeatable god in the Earth district!"

    The camera zoomed in for a feature of the Mechanic¡¯s face. Such domineering air!

    "Heh. Having confidence is good. yer Mechanic, we from the Earth district have a habit of cing bets before a battle. I wonder if you are interested in that?" Old Deer asked eruptly.

    "Hmph. Nothing to bet on for a match with no suspense. Not interested."

    "Heh, it¡¯s just for a little bit of luck and fun. I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve got milk cartons on your side. If you win, I¡¯ll eat two of them. But if you lose... well, considering that you¡¯re a guest, you can just eat one."

    Old Deer said magnanimously, with an enthusiastic look on his face. The crowd knew very well that the Deer God was setting up some sort of trap.

 Chapter 285: The Comeback

    Chapter 285: The Comeback

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    As expected, Mechanic sneered coldly. "Lose? If I lose, I¡¯ll eat ten! Tsk. Not just that, I¡¯ll even retire! Stop wasting time, get that thing toe on out already! Acting like a pretentious prick in front of me? I¡¯ll beat you till death!"

    The Mechanic disyed a finger with an internationally recognised intent.

    Damn, that level of arrogance was way off the charts!

    Dita chose yers well. To think he could find someone of such finesse. Solon couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. All sorts of promotions and advertisements were bringing attention to this fight.

    He shook his head again. He did not force this scene to happen, but in a way, he was asking for it. Amitabha, may the heavens watch over him.

    After striking the deal, Old Deer smiled cheerfully. The good thing about being human was being able to meet all other types of humans. He had eaten so many milk cartons himself. Finally, he could share them with someone else now.

    Just as the deal was made, the number of viewers climbed up by a good 10,000. It seemed that there were still many people who enjoyed this little game.

    Old Deer had yed his trump card.

    "Good luck!" Aina suddenly said, kissing Wang Zheng. Huiyin covered her eyes.

    "You two are shameless! I¡¯ve got to go get my eyes cleaned," Huiyin said coquettishly.

    Aina gently hugged Huiyin and kissed her. "There, one for you too."

    Wang Zheng felt as if his heart was going to explode. Was that an encouragement or a distraction?

    Princess Huiyin¡¯s tiny cheeks were flushed red. She was so beautiful and lovely. She would grow up to make the world fall head over heels for her.

    The others obviously didn¡¯t know that Student Wang Zheng was enjoying a blissful time. After Wang Zheng left, Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, and Zhang Shan were all very worried, but in times like this, they had to work even harder, or outsiders would only despise them.

    Yuan Ye patted Zhang Shan on the shoulder. "Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just an illness, and illnesses can be cured. Paradise Ind has made huge leaps in medical advancements. It won¡¯t be longer than a few days that he¡¯lle back a stronger man."

    Yuan Ye was here for Zhang Runan. It was undeniable that the Europa people were quite reliable.

    Europa College had done very well overall too. Yuan Ye and friends had set their minds straight, focused on ying supporting roles, and even built a good rep out of it. Although they didn¡¯t have Ability X, they were highly experienced in fighting tough battles and taken some injuries to pave way for the main yers. These were not skills that could be reced by Ability X.

    In fact, sometimes all it took was just an open mind for them to unleash their capabilities. Making their way to An was not the only route to sess. It was more important that they made use of such a opportunities to disy their unique skillsets so that the military would measure their talents and tailor their teachings to give them even more opportunities in future.

    Moreover, being undisturbed would yield better results for them.

    Zhang Shan smiled. "Of course. Wang Zheng will definitely be back. Without him, we¡¯ll just fight even harder and fight in his ce."

    Zhang Runan nodded without saying a word.

    Meng Tian quipped in, "Here¡¯s the training schedule for tomorrow."

    She swiped her Skylink and sent Zhang Shan a copy of the schedule.

    This training schedule was not prepared by Su Yan. It was them who had decided to have extra training and nned their own schedule.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s temporary absence made them feel nervous and lost. They could only train extra hard to counteract their feelings of disconcertedness.

    Yuan Ye took a quick nce at the schedule, rubbed his nose, and walked away. The schedule was rather intense. It was alright to have extra training, but he didn¡¯t want to follow a training n like that - going too far was as bad as not going enough. But Ares College had no choice. They had to do it. They were all inexperienced in maneuvering space mecha, so they needed plenty of fundamental training to strengthen their skills and to figure out the techniques one by one. Without spending long hours maneuvering the mechs themselves, it would be difficult for them to grasp the details, not matter how they were being taught. Even simtions wouldn¡¯t help. Some changes in the real settings could never be reflected even in the most advanced simtions.

    Looking at the schedule, Zhang Shan¡¯s only worry was, "Aren¡¯t the sleeping hours a tad too short?"

    For every 24 hours, there were only four hours allocated for sleeping.

    "It has to be done. Training in good condition is called performing. Only when when you have reached a certain level of fatigue and can still make the correct judgement can you etch all of the tiny details onto your bones and make it a part of yourself."

    It was clear that Meng Tian was even more determined to do this!

    Another day of training had ended...

    The atmosphere in the dining hall was subtle. Without Wang Zheng, the unexpected element, the Moon crowd was shining. It was not just the effect of them ying on their home ground. They were starting to take the lead in various aspects. The Eight Stars were bnced and well rounded; they were notcking in any area. More than that, Achilles was parading around like the one true leader. Regardless of fighting capabilities or intelligence, he stood out squarely.

    While Lie Xin and Lear were not entirely disadvantaged, the fine distance between them was distance nheless. They made eye contact inadvertently, but they still could not bring themselves to form an alliance. Lie Xin would never trust Lear, and as for Lear, it was unclear what he wanted to do. The Earth district was his home ground, and he would not ept having to return in defeat.

    Raston smiled from eye to eye. He seemed undisturbed, despite havingpletely lost his chance at bing team captain. "Lear, whatever trump cards you¡¯ve got, now¡¯s the time to y them. If you let Achilles go on like this, it won¡¯t just be Lie Xin¡¯s disadvantage."

    Lear smiled. "My problems would be resolved if you came to help me."

    Never, ever expect to get useful information straight out of Lear.

    Raston shrugged. "Hah, you know we¡¯ll never be put on the same team."

    Raston was straightforward. If someone else said the same thing, it may have sounded provocative, but it felt naturaling out of Raston. Lear smiled, unaffected.

    Further away, where the Moon people sat, Atos shadily sized up Raston and Lear. "Those guys? How could they even be in the same run for captain as Boss?"

    Atos had been strutting around, showing off during training as ofte. He has made apleteeback and had steadily made it to top ten every time. His speed Ability X had a lot of room for disy in space. It could be considered one of the most powerful Ability Xs in space.

    "Don¡¯t underestimate Raston. He¡¯s still very powerful."

    Masasi shook his head. He sensed that Atos¡¯ attitude was going out of control, but it was still understandable. All his life Atos, had never experienced real failure. Being defeated on Earth was a huge blow for him. The Atos today could be the true Atos, or could be a changed person, but it was undeniable that this Atos had be stronger. The past couple of days of training had also proved just this.

    Atos smirked. "Powerful, eh? I find him rather average after he lost to Wang Zheng the other time."

    Milo frowned and said, "Calm down, Atos. Raston didn¡¯t use his full strength. What happened seemed to show us that Wang Zheng was actually very powerful. Plus, he wasn¡¯t ustomed to Earth mecha. The differences were huge."

    In this day and age, all sorts of mecha were avable, and everybody had their own mech that was specially suited for them. If maneuvering other mecha put their fighting capability at 1, maneuvering their specialty mech would make them 3, 5, or even more than 10 times stronger.

    Tarosughed. "Raston is good, but given his capabilities, he may not be Atos¡¯ match in space."

    Atos and Taros were on pretty good termstely. The two had swapped rooms with others to bunk together.

    Atos smiled. "Don¡¯t worry, I have no interest in Raston. Boss will teach him a lesson. Wang Zheng, on the other hand... he¡¯s lucky he got away, or I¡¯d beat him into pulp every time I saw him on the training grounds!"

    "You? Turn Wang Zheng into a pulp? Take a piss and look at your own reflection in it! Look at what type of person you are before speaking! Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I forgot dogs don¡¯t speak human."

    Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan were walking down the corridor just as Atos said that. Even if they hadn¡¯t walked past, given Atos¡¯ volume, those who had a slightly better sense of hearing could¡¯ve heard him from the dining hall.

    Raston smiled, definitely unaffected by what Atos said. His capabilities were there for all to see, and he was not easily affected by random barks. He didn¡¯t have the ambition to be team captain, so there was no need for him to build a name here.

    Zhang Shan, on the other hand, was furious. They were different. Wang Zheng was not around, but as Wang Zheng¡¯s counterparts, they simply could not put up with such attacks. Once you show a sign of weakness in the army, you¡¯ll bebelled weak and bullied by everyone. When faced with provocation, regardless of it being direct or indirect, you have to fight back. Victory was secondary, for your attitude would determine your fate. Nobody in the force would want to befriend or to be teammates with a weakling. Moreover, he had nothing to lose when it came to Atos.

    Atos was calm. He crossed his legs and said, "You¡¯re pretty arrogant for a useless bootlicker, eh? Wang Zheng is gone, you¡¯d better make yourself scarce or I¡¯ll beat you up."

    The Moon¡¯s Eight Stars each made a different face, but even though Atos had said some awful things, he was trying to demean Wang Zheng such that the others saw the people of the Moon in a better light. Achilles didn¡¯t see that intent, but he didn¡¯t stop them either.

    Zhang Shan burst outughing. "Words cannot be used to determine who the useless prick is! We¡¯re soldiers, so let¡¯s use the soldierly way to do this. Duel!"

    Atos cocked his head backward and chuckled. "Hah! You? Did I hear wrong? You? Duel with me? HAHAHA."

    "Why? You¡¯re only good at bragging, eh? Or are you a coward who¡¯s scared of losing? If you can¡¯t afford to lose, just tell me. I can consider letting you off." Zhang Shan gave Atos a tilted nce and stuck his pinky out.

    Atos was enraged. "Earthlings are just good at talk. You¡¯ll cry and ask for your mom and dad when you lose!"

    "Interesting. Since we¡¯re on the Moon, let¡¯s have a space duel and see the fruits of your training,"

    Su Yan¡¯s voice travelled from the hall¡¯s entrance. Nobody knew when he had arrived, but it seemed that they had a different set of rules now that they¡¯re on the Moon.

    Zhang Runan nced at Zhang Shan and said, "Zhang Shan take him out!"

    Zhang Shan straightened himself and looked serious. "Don¡¯t worry. I, Zhang Shan, never drop the ball in times of need."

    After he got used to the space mech, Zhang Shan had been going through high level training. Others might not have noticed, but Meng Tian and Zhang Runan knew that Zhang Shan had made drastic improvement.

 Chapter 286: Understanding Space

    Chapter 286: Understanding Space

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Most importantly, he had always had a good sense of space. Once he became ustomed to things, it was as if he was enlightened and understood things quickly.

    On the other side, Achilles patted Atos on the back without a word, but his meaning was clear: since they were fighting, he must not lose.

    Atos was austere. He grinned widely. He wanted to make a good name for himself too. He was Atos. The quick Atos. The absolute winner, Atos.

    They were free to choose any mech in the space duel. Zhang Shan did not hesitate at choosing the Barton mech. It was a mech made by Earth for space forces and was well bnced in powers... nothing special.

    It wasn¡¯t that there were no better mecha avable, but Zhang Shan knew his own skill level well. A better mech would only be powerful if he could maneuver it well. The Barton mech may appear weak, but it was the one option that could disy Zhang Shan¡¯s current capabilities to its best.

    As the Barton mech slowly made its entrance, the atmosphere started to get warm. This time around, everybody was watching the match from the grandstands. Six enormous digital screens captured the space duel from every angle possible.

    Judging by the choice he made, Zhang Shan was very calm.

    When Atos appeared on the field, the grandstands broke intomotion.

    Avnche Space Type III!

    The most powerful mech amongst the standard space mecha from the Moon. Five stars in speed, five stars in closebat firing, and a five-star shield. Apart from a slightly weaker long-distance firing capabilities, this was a near perfect space mech.

    "Damn. Couldn¡¯t this dude pick something more average? That¡¯s unfair!" Yuan Ye said.

    Taros scoffed. "Unfair? The level of difficulty in controlling the Avnche Space Type III is also ranked at five stars. Incapable of using something better and yet not allowing others to use. What logic."

    Some people agreed, while others begged to differ.

    Just then, Su Yan¡¯s voice echoed, "Rules: there are no rules. Use whatever tactics you like to attack your opponent."

    Zhang Shan vs Atos was like dried wood in a zing fire. The Moon shing with Earth, they had to battle to straighten things out between them, no matter what.

    "Zhang Shan only dared to pick the Barton mech. Goes to show that his abilities are limited." Lie Xin smiled. "Lack of confidence, it seems."

    Raston grinned. "This guy likes excitement. I¡¯ll bet you ten bucks that Mountain Maiden will win."

    Lie Xin nced at him. "Just tell me if you¡¯re short of money. We¡¯re in the army here."

    "You don¡¯t get it, Sister. This is called fun. I¡¯m betting Atos will win." Lie Guang chuckled. There was no doubt that the Moon was the leader in space matches.

    The moment the Avnche Space Type III turned on, it drew a huge arch in the vacuum and stared straight at Zhang Shan while making a tactical defense move.

    Zhang Shan used the long-range weapons to fire a fewser shots, but he missed entirely. The Avnche Space Type III was too fast. Plus, Atos was the best at speed and was 100% confident.

    Zhang Shan wisely decided to defend and wait for his opponent to attack instead. Firing at random would only make him lose confidence.

    Atos grinned and dashed toward Zhang Shan at high speeds in his mech. He didn¡¯t just want to beat his opponent up - he wanted to humiliate him!

    Boom... close-range suppression!

    The Avnche Space Type III¡¯s closebat abilities were definitely at the top amongmon space mecha. With a changing Remote Laser Type IX weapon set, a set thatbined all closebat weapons but different from the usual Laser swords and spears, this equipment could automatically changeser types depending on the situation. It could change from the beam saber into a beam spear and vice versa, instantaneously.

    This type of ever-changing sparring often caught opponents off guard, making it a huge advantage that stood out especially clearly in a duel match.

    Seeing Atos sweep at him using theser spear, watching it turn into a sword in an instant, and cutting close to his arms, Zhang Shan was caught defenseless. He dropped down at high speed and attempted to fly into Atos¡¯ blind spot so as to get a chance at striking back.

    Atos smiled coolly. This type of dodging movement would be considered high-level on the ground, but in space, this was nothing. The vision of a space mech was different!

    Boom.. Boom.. Boom... He fired theser gun, blocking Zhang Shan¡¯s escape route, forcing Zhang Shan to fight him head on.

    Zhang Shan gave a vicious look and struck!

    Boom!

    The Barton mech¡¯s engines fired wildly. Controlling the mech by force, Zhang Shan maneuvered the Barton mech into making a turn and charged back like a typhoon.

    Atos was taken by surprise. He actually felt threatened! Boom! Theser sword turned into a spear. The radius of attack was three times that of the sword. He pointed the spear head at Zhang Shan and charged.

    Boom...

    The Barton mech stopped abruptly. Theser spear had interrupted it¡¯s momentum. He could only take a step back and build the momentum up again.

    Atos did not dare to give chase. He turned around and maneuvered the Avnche Space mech into high speed drive, looking for ws in Zhang Shan¡¯s movement.

    Back at the grandstands, there were all sorts of cheering and yelling, mostly in support of Atos. At this point, it wasn¡¯t just the IG candidates from the training camp who were watching. There were also soldiers from the space station.

    " Atos!"

    Most of these soldiers were born and raised on the Moon, so they naturally recognised Atos as one of the Eight Stars from Moon.

    "The opponent is from Earth? Heh. Atos is making a fool out of him."

    "Woohoo! Atos! Let¡¯s go!"

    Hearing the cheers from the soldier¡¯s ring, Lie Xin smiled. Was Atos really just putting on a show?

    "If Atos hadn¡¯t changed weapons earlier on and forced theser sword on him, Zhang Shan would have been doomed."

    Raston smiled. "He¡¯s not putting on a show... he¡¯s afraid. The more cocky he is, the more vulnerable he feels. Zhang Shan barely defended and Atos has be wary."

    Raston had venomous, sharp eyes.

    The Moon people were calm. They saw that Atos was using his true abilities to fight and was not that weak.

    Just then, the situation took another turn. Atos adjusted himself and charged right down. Making use of the mech¡¯s high speed advantage, he gained an upper hand inunching attacks while Zhang Shan could only defend and... defend, leaving him with no chance to fight back.

    Boom! The two beam sabers struck. Zhang Shan was at aplete disadvantage, and he felt like he was bound to lose. Zhang Shan did not will himself to feel that way. His opponent was indeed faster and fiercer than he was. After they fought head on once, his opponent had stopped scheming and refused to risk anything. He was merely consolidating his advantages and making Zhang Shan feel helpless.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s understanding of space did not trante into a direct victory. Was knowledge and intelligence that negligible in battle?

    He felt indignant and was reluctant to be defeated. On top of the sense of loss, Wang Zheng¡¯s departure had given them lots to think about.

    Why am I here? Why do I have to be so hard on myself?

    "Wang Zheng, how are you so powerful? Come on, share some of your techniques! Feels like a clever brain has no use in a battle."

    Zhang Shan had always prided himself in his level of intelligence. Even if he was defeated in training, he remained proud of it. But as the selection went on, his pride drained as he was no longer a physics student.

    "Battling smart can still help you win the war! When you have no clue of what to do, treat your opponent like a physics question."

    Spinning silk into cocoons!

    Stay calm...!!

    All of a sudden, Zhang Shan got it. He was clear-headed now. Atos was not letting down on his high-speed attacks, but he felt much less stressful now.

    But right now, as Atos attacked rhythmically, Zhang Shan could only cling on to two things: to stay calm and adapt.

    After he rid himself of the mental burden, Zhang Shan¡¯s movements indeed became a tad faster and smoother. He could fully disy the Barton mech¡¯s specialties and even suppress some of Atos¡¯ killer moves.

    Atos was so mad that he wanted to murder someone. He actually had even harsher tactics up his sleeve, but he was wary of Zhang Shan¡¯s ability of warping.

    That ability was much harder to deal with in space, and so, before he forced Zhang Shan into using his one-use-per-day ability, he couldn¡¯t set his his heart onunching a sure-kill.

    However, at that very moment, things took for a turn. Zhang Shan was now on par with him in the battlefield! Although he still had the upper hand, Zhang Shan was like a hedgehog, poking at him, making him feel ufortable.

    Eventually, Atos could not hold it back any longer. The fight had gone on for far too long. Even if he won, it wouldn¡¯t do him any good. It would only give Zhang Shan a good reputation.

    Roar! He wanted to force Zhang Shan into using his Ability X, but under such circumstances, things were no longer within his control.

    Extreme speed ability, go!

    The Avnche Space mech¡¯s speed immediately changed. It was an eerie change. It didn¡¯t appear fast, but when paid close attention to, you would notice the mech left behind something like a crack in space. Atos¡¯s extreme speed ability was a fine control of speed when used on a space mech, not just pure eleration.

    Taros gleamed and cheered loudly.

    Achilles looked on approvingly too. Atos had been controlling his speed, but it was rather problematic. His extreme speed advantage alone was quite a sight in the Sr System, but it was nothing ifpared to the entire Milky Way¡¯s IG. His exquisite control of speed, though, was on a whole different level. Atos had gone through many things and had made all sorts of mistakes, but when this ability was used, he could hold some ground in the IG world.

    Zhang Shan felt giddy and a little nauseous.

    The opponent¡¯s speed caused some change in his perception.

    Zhang Shan forced himself to calm down, and... the look on his face changed. If he had not misjudged, this feeling...

    If it were others, they wouldn¡¯t feel what Zhang Shan felt. That was the exact same feeling he had when he couldn¡¯t get used to space at first!

    Zhang Shan smiled. He might¡¯ve been doomed if it was another ability. Or if Atos sprang right at him without showing off his high level of speed control, he could only use his warp Ability X to get away. Now, the happily showing off Atos looked like a flea jumping around in Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes.

    Stay calm!

    Right at the brink of a crisis, he moved at an incredible speed, avoiding Atos¡¯ wild attack.

    Zhang Shan could only disce himself a short distance, but in space, he appeared light and floating. A life-saving move indeed. It was just that...

    Staying alive alone was of no use.

    Having forced Zhang Shan to use his ability, Atos was feeling full of himself. He could maintain his speed for some time.

 Chapter 287: Winning on the Brink

    Chapter 287: Winning on the Brink

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The mech hung mid-space. Atos was getting ready to deliver the fatal blow. He looked mockingly at Zhang Shan, as if he was in a game of catch. He was not going to get away this time around.

    The mech boomed. The Avnche mech cut through space like a ray of light, charging at Zhang Shan,unching a full blow to take Zhang Shan out in a single attack.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s energy shield was ready. High speed attacks could not destroy his energy shield. This was the one thing that Zhang Shan was able to do.

    In a match like this, using the energy shield would cause half the energy of the mech to deplete.

    The high-speed Avnche suddenly pulled up a few meters in front of Zhang Shan,ser cannons aimed at him.

    Everyone in the arena held their breaths. They all thought that Atos would use his beam saber to cut Zhang Shan to death; they didn¡¯t expect Atos to remain so calm at this juncture.

    Laser cannon. The Avnche mech was not so good at long range firing. The cannons were powerful but had slow firing speeds. Nobody had expected Atos to turn his greatest weakness into his greatest strength. The abrupt stop caught everyone by surprise, but while charging at Zhang Shan, theser cannons had umted energy. The beam sabers were just a decoy.

    "Go to hell, dumbass!"

    Energy shields were of no use in such close range firing. It was a much wiser option than the beam saber.

    With energy shields on, and with so little reaction time given, Zhang Shan¡¯s mech couldn¡¯t do a thing before theser fired.

    But... Zhang Shan¡¯s mech had disappeared.

    Just as theser cannon fired into the vacuum.

    Zhang Shan appeared behind Atos. "You¡¯re too stupid for this!"

    Beam saber attack!

    Boom...

    The Avnche mech imploded.

    Roar... Zhang Shan roared wildly. This was his first meaningful victory!

    He was drenched in sweat from excitement. He had finally experienced the feeling Wang Zheng so often described. The more crucial things became, the more excited he felt, and the calmer the mind got. The curious mix of excitement and calmness had reached a level beyond the soul¡¯sprehension.

    His mind could suddenly work, and in that most crucial moment, even his abilities improved and allowed him to disce for a second time.

    A key breakthrough.

    He had finally gotten a taste of this feeling of victory.

    Winning by 0.1 seconds!

    If he was any slower, Zhang Shan would most certainly have been blown to bits, but that was just the essence of it!

    Only the Barton mech remained in the air.

    "Winner: Zhang Shan."

    Su Yan gave a look of surprise. Two discements in a short span of time. Zhang Shan had again shown improvement. Even though it was just one time more than before, it was definitely a huge leap.

    In terms of potential, they¡¯d gone one level up. Given the issue with Wang Zheng, he thought that the Earthlings would lose their will to fight, but instead, their potential was unleashed.

    Regardless of selection results, Zhang Shan was bound to enter the list of key candidates the army was to nurture.

    Zhang Shan stepped out of the mech hanger into a round of rapturous apuse and cheers!

    He was brought into the selection by Wang Zheng and was doubted by many. It had been extremely stressful, but after this match, there shouldn¡¯t be anyone who¡¯d doubt him anymore.

    Yuan Ye gave Zhang Shan two hard punches on his shoulder. "w\Wow, dude! You¡¯re the second Wang Zheng, eh! Ares College is reallying through this time, eh!"

    "Great fight, Zhang Shan!" Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were truly happy for him. It was a calm and swift fight, luring the enemy in and taking him out in a single blow. ssic.

    "Haha, I remembered Wang Zheng¡¯s secret technique at the veryst minute. Tsk tsk, real useful. It was enough to beat up trash like Atos."

    Atos charged out at him like a mad dog from the other simtion pod. "That didn¡¯t count! Again!"

    But Masasi and friends held him back.

    If he continued to behave like that, he would embarrass everybody.

    Atos was capable, but he had gotten ahead of himself. Milo took a quick nce at Achilles and saw the disappointment in his eyes.

    She knew that he had given up on Atos. A person like that did not deserve to remain by his side.

    Zhang Shan had put up an exciting fight, showing everyone that even without Wang Zheng, Earth was not to be trifled with.

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was getting ready to face his final opponent: Mechanic.

    Why the name "Mechanic"?

    That was because, on Mansuo, the best pilot was known as Mechanic, and so that person would use that as his ID. Using the ID without any capabilities would only invite sneering and mockery, but having real capabilities meant suppressing the opponent.

    Invitation to the final match.

    Mechanic was to initiate and pick the battle map... New York Defense Battle.

    A ssic city battle scene.

    What was that? This terrain was undoubtedly most suited for the Wind God.

    This Mechanic¡¯s arrogance was way off the charts.

    Titus smiled, rxed, waiting for his opponent to arrive.

    What surprised him most was how amon match like that had managed to attract more than 30 million viewers. What a joke.

    Having 10 million viewers was insane. To think so many people would tune in to this.

    And so, he was excited!

    From the fact that he dared to use the ID "Mechanic", it was clear that he was a confident and showy person. He could only dwell on how to beat his opponent into a pulp.

    The Wind God, a bunny-like thing, jumping all over the ce.

    He would use the de Demon to teach his opponent a good lesson!

    The staff of OMG was also waiting for the live broadcast toe through.

    They knew very well that Skeleton¡¯s performance would give them something special.

    Ye Zisu, together with everyone else, held her hands tightly, bursting with pride. The Wind God had already proven that CT¡¯s poprity at this stage was unimportant, but as her "first-born" design, Ye Zisu naturally hoped that the Wind God could continue to bask in glory.

    The de Demon was no doubt a ssic mech. It was considered quite a piece of work in the entire Milky Way¡¯s mech design industry, a masterpiece created by the top mech designing team from Scissors Co. in Mansuo, and a breakthrough in mech movement. Nheless, Ye Zisu was confident in her Wind God.

    The Wind God was harder to control than the de Demon. It was difficult to grasp the timing that the maic sources should be deployed. That part really required a lot more practice to master, and it was also the reason why the Wind God was considered a high-end mech.

    "Mechanic, block his discement. Don¡¯t give this guy any chance to jump all over the ce. A mech like the Wind God will lose its fighting capabilities once its movement is blocked."

    "Don¡¯t worry. Given the de Demon¡¯s discement speed, the Wind God doesn¡¯t stand a single chance. Just look at what he¡¯s dealing with!"

    The two mech warriors showed up at the same time in New York City, under tens of thousands of watchful eyes.

    Mentuo and his gang were considered masters, but they were still a notch below Mechanic. The Kings had ranks within, and when Mechanic used the de Demon, he was truly invincible.

    "The key to this match lies with discement!" Old Deer said, providing a rather professional viewpoint. "Skeleton should maintain a good distance right from the start. The de Demon is able to use its discement more often, but the Wind God is definitely better in terms of agility. You¡¯ve got to show it!"

    Old Deer sounded confident, though he felt nervous inside. This was the first time he ced bets on Skeleton, and it would be depressing if he lost.

    "Old Deer, no fear! You should have believed that Skeleton was the eternal victor long ago, hah!" Yao Ailun was rather chirpy. He had received a detailed analysis of the de Demon mech. Chen Xiu had sent him a copy.

    Now that he was a frencementator, Yao Ailun¡¯s poprity at school sky-rocketed, and he could be considered a famous person.

    "Don¡¯t be superstitious!"

    "Hahah.. you were right, this is a battle of distance. The one who controls the distance will be the one to control how this battle goes."

    Wang Zheng rode the Wind God towards the de Demon. Neither party seemed to have any intentions of going around.

    The de Demon was clearly confident in his own judgement and techniques, or he wouldn¡¯t have picked a battle scene that would suit the Wind God.

    Watching the Wind Gode towards him, Titus¡¯ smile grew wide.

    Boom...

    The de Demon attacked. The de Demon mech was one size bigger than the Wind God, but it was faster in both attack and activating its discement.

    Faced with the de Demon¡¯s charge, the Wind God picked up speed too.

    Zoom!

    The Hundred Refinement des were drawn.

    Ratatat ratatat ratatat...

    The two mecha were now just tens of meters apart, and the Wind God still did not show signs of changing his direction of attack using the maic sources.

    Twenty meters. They were dangerously close now. The Wind God had to move quickly.

    But Skeleton¡¯s Wind God continued to advance steadily, seemingly without a n. Was he going to battle head on?

    No way!

    Old Deer¡¯s jaw dropped further and further down. He felt disconcerted. It seemed like the Skeleton still had a problem with him. The Wind God was a scout mech that needed to move around to find loopholes to attack; was Skeleton crazy enough to take on a fighter-type mech head on?

    Titus grinned coolly. You enjoy shows, don¡¯t you? I¡¯ll show you this time!

    Ten meters!

    It was time to move. In fact, the Wind God¡¯sst chance to move. However, Skeleton seemed to be umting strength for a melee battle.

    That would kill him!

    The de Demon attacked. Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    The de Demon mech made an awesome triple Arc Slide, swiftly attacking three times a row.

    Bang... Bang...

    Two strikes missed as the Wind God blocked them with its ws. But parrying the de like that was just a decoyunched by Titus. By its third slide, the de Demon had arrived behind the Wind God, holding the Hundred Refined de with two hands, violently shing down!

    That was Titus¡¯ favorite killer move -- a public execution!

    The crowd gaped. Old Deer was embarrassed. Facing the de Demon head on was a damned suicide mission!

    The de Demon had to be quick. He had easily suppressed the Wind God, but even fools knew to shy from weakness and disy strength.

    There was no use in wanting to deploy a maic source now. From a distance like that, deploying and catching up with the source would take time. It didn¡¯t matter how fast he was, the opponent was even faster.

    Skeleton was bound to be crushed.

    Old Deer stared hard. Damn it! Not using things at the right time! Would Skeleton finally be defeated this time?

    In an instant.

    Boom...

    The Wind God did not even look back. Itunched an instant back kick. Using the force to thrust himself forward, he pulled their distance apart immediately.

    Titus was d to be struck. Hah! Trying to y punk at this juncture? Do you think I¡¯m a newbie here?

    The de Demon kept control and glided over in a sh. The Hundred Refined de struck once more, this time with even greater force.

    However, the Wind God did not run. It turned back right at the same time.

    Boom...

    Leaning Landslide!

    Every w was a threat. The Wind God had a lower center of gravity, and with an instant discement at this distance, the Hundred Refined de had only justnded.

    A vigorous quake resounded. The de Demon took a few steps backwards. Just then, a ray of light shot past... the maic source.

 Chapter 288: Public Execution

    Chapter 288: Public Execution

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Hundred Refined de shed towards the sky, and in an instant, the maic source was destroyed. Numbnut. How could he possibly let this thing hit him?

    Titus took a few steps back and neutralised the force from the leaningndslide. It was a powerful strike, but the impact wasn¡¯t too bad in a CT backseat. This was a truly astounding mech that could share much of the pilot¡¯s burden.

    Arc Slide Step!

    Given the mech¡¯s powers, this move was faster than the usual slide steps. The mech charged right at the Wind God.

    In a short distance like that, the maic source could only be used for an escape, and even then, it may not seed. Once such a move was made, the opponent would surely follow up and give chase endlessly.

    Zoom! Zoom! Zoom!

    The the des danced and waved in the air as the two shed. Neither of them used a shield, and one strike was all it would take for it to be over.

    Titus grew more and more excited as things went on. This guy had some great moves! A pro, it seemed. It wasn¡¯t easy to shun from his attacks, but his opponent was managing to maintain a fine control of the distance between them.

    He had surely heard of this one part of the world that was proficient in skills thought to be lost forever, something known as "martial arts", but either way, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with such nonsense. Mecha were king. Speed, uracy, and ruthlessness made the king invincible.

    In terms of moves, the mech¡¯s capabilities would allow one toe up with sequential moves and tactics. This "martial arts thingy" was simply a joke.

    Legend had it that this thing originated from Earth, and he didn¡¯t expect to face off against a weirdo like that towards the end of the event.

    The Hundred Refined de spun quicker and quicker, making a whirring sound as it cut through the air. Everybody watched as the Wind God dodged the knife from left to right, with a few close shaves.

    That wouldn¡¯t do. Dancing on the edge of the knife was too risky. He may get taken out any time!

    However, a dozen strikester, the Wind God remained unhurt, and everybody¡¯s hopes began to grow. Wild attacks were normally followed by retaliation.

    Mentuo and friends were pleased. "We¡¯re in luck today, Mechanic is taking this seriously now."

    "Tsk tsk. A rare urrence that happens once or twice a year. To think it could happen here."

    Zoom!

    The Hundred Refined de swept right across, forcing the Wind God to retreat and pulling their distance apart. It seemed like Mechanic¡¯s energy was spent and it was time to blow the horns for a retaliation, when a bright ray of light erupted from the de Demon mech.

    "No! Quick, hide!" Yao Ailun jumped straight up in the broadcasting studio.

    Not many people were able make use of the de Demon¡¯s additional functions. It carried the same effects as the Wind God¡¯s emergency energy shields that activated at the veryst moment. Under non-stop high speed build up, the de Demon¡¯s energy shield could be adjusted to a minimum, releasing the excess energy in the form of a typhoon!

    Zoom!

    A mini typhoon that was visible to the naked eye went spiraling towards the Wind God.

    An energy attack.

    The de Demon cackled and followed. I¡¯ll give you a taste of a show!

    This could never be dodged.

    The Wind God was swept up into the skies in just a sh. The de Demon caught up,unching him into the air.

    There was no chance of shunning in the air!

    The Imperial Dragon¡¯s Soaring Attack!

    Shiver in fear, idiotic Earth people! You will never be able to achieve such great heights!

    The Hundred Refined de came chopping wildly at the Wind God. The mech¡¯s engines ran at its highest speed as it charged at the Wind God like a bull and burst all out in one go. All those attacks before this were actually just umting force!

    As the brightest pearl among the Mansuo Kings, Titus¡¯ abilities were clear and true to his name.

    Nobody could block such an intense attack. Even masters from An had been in by him.

    Techniques like that only existed in legends. Only a world like CT could make ite alive.

    This was an art. This was perfection!

    Zoom zoom zoom... Sword light arched out.

    Stuck mid-air, Wang Zheng did not expect to face such an attack. A surprise energy typhoon was indeed unavoidable, and others would surely panic if swept up like that; they would be unable to move or find an entry point for force.

    But... nobody had ever said being swept up in the air would definitely mean getting beaten up.

    Up in the air, the Wind God waited for its opponent to strike. Its titanium ws sprang out. Regardless of the speed of the des, they were merely attacks. But if they couldn¡¯t be blocked, he¡¯d be dead.

    One strike, two strikes, three strikes...

    Thirteen violent blows, every blow blocked wlessly. This time around, the de Demon was truly spent.

    It was time to take control. The de Demon plummeted, while the Wind God made use of the opponent¡¯s force to stay in the air. Just then, a maic source fired out.

    It was an old trick, and the de Demon could only attempt to block it. The maic source trapped the Hundred Refined de, and the Wind God descended from above.

    Boom...

    A violent sh aimed directly at the de Demon. The mech retreated quickly, but the Wind God gave chase like the wind, kicking it on the side.

    The tumbling de Demon lost its bnce and fell on its back. Titus tried to take control, but he had used up too much energy in his earlier moves. Even after using all his might, he was unable to act as he wished.

    The Wind God¡¯s maic source flew out again. Bang!

    The mech fell right down. Boom!

    The de Demon was floored. He quicklyshed around him with the Hundred Refined de sweeping around. Titus was stunned at what had just happened. Yet right at this moment, the Wind God leapt, tossing a maic source to the left and another to the right.

    Left or right?

    Titus clenched his teeth. Watching his opponent¡¯s moves, he violently struck down on the left. However, he hit empty air. The Wind God had gone to his right. Its ws came down, and the Hundred Refined de was knocked flying into the walls.

    The Wind Godnded right on the de Demon and retracted its ws. A breathtaking pause.

    Boom Boom Boom Boom Boom ...

    Boxing time!

    The Wind God struck left and right, raining blow after blow on the de Demon.

    Truth be told, that wasn¡¯t any technique. Just primitive, violent punches.

    Titus tried pushing the Wind God away, but every time he lifted his head, he would be punched back into the ground. The de Demon lifted its legs in an attempt to flip the Wind God off, only to realise that it was stuck waist down. iling its legs like a roach was of no use.

    "Damn. That¡¯s harsh! Our international friend won¡¯t dare toe back again."

    Hammer couldn¡¯t help but giggle. Even Prince chuckled. He knew that Skeleton was avenging him.

    When it came to respectable opponents, Skeleton would definitely show respect. However, this type of opponent was simply asking for it.

    Titus had a hatred of being violently attacked and struggled with all his might. He used all sorts of methods and tactics, only to be easily blocked, locked, swept, and swiped away by the Wind God.

    Every time he fought back, he received a violent beating on his face.

    Empty-handed and full of energy, his mech should;ve had an advantage and shouldn¡¯t have been suppressed by the opponent this way. However, every move it made was blocked and followed by a round of harsh blows.

    After struggling a dozen times, Titus was finally beat in. He still had strength left in him, but he had already lost all hope. His opponent was hanging him up for a beating.

    With unimaginable techniques that were way beyond hisprehension.

    On Earth, martial arts were found in many forms, such as wrestling, and were practiced by many pilots, including CT yers, on top of their gym routines. This was prominent in the Sr System. However, the understanding of the anatomy and the actual control of the mech were two separate issues that were pretty much of no use in battles. Yet the Wind God had managed to show, for once, martial arts in the mech world.

    It was untrue that martial arts were useless. It was just that physically wrestling was different from wrestling in mecha. The concept itself was not the same, and required a different understanding. But when you got around to it, the tables would turn.

    An agile mech like the Wind God, when maneuvered by a pilot like that, was simply invincible.

    Wang Zheng could feel his opponent¡¯s desperation and hopelessness. He deployed maic sources, and the Wind God leapt right onto them to remove the Hundred Refined de from the wall.

    The de Demonid quietly on the floor the whole time. It did not struggle. Sometimes, struggling would only bring more suffering.

    Wang Zheng walked over slowly, the Hundred Refined de held high above his head, reflecting a cold ray of light.

    A public execution!

    The suppressed viewers on Earth wentpletely wild. Who¡¯d asked this guy to behave in such a cocky way? There¡¯s a price to pay for acting like that!

    Skeleton was the spiritual warrior of the people!

    An attack made in silence. Both opponents and teammates were deeply astounded by this scene. A scene that would forever be etched in their minds.

    Mansuo can pack up and go home!

    Cheers erupted from every corner. Old Deer couldn¡¯t contain his joy any longer. He won! It felt weird, but for once, he didn¡¯t have to eat another milk carton.

    It wouldn¡¯t matter if Mechanic ate the milk cartons. Eating would mean he was a credible man. Not eating would only go to show that he was weaker than newbs.

    But it was clear that not everybody was as credible as Old Deer. Following their defeat, Titus and gang went offline right away, without giving any opportunities for an interview.

    "Our counterparts from Mansuo are beyond unprofessional! Where are the milk cartons they¡¯ve promised!?" Yao Ailun couldn¡¯t help but feel enraged. That was a key part of the show that many were waiting to see.

    Old Deer was betweenughter and tears. Yao Ailun looked embarrassed, but regardless, he would never eat the boxes on others¡¯ behalf.

    You could do anything for others, but not this.

    A morous, glorious victory. Yet it was hardly a challenge for Wang Zheng. He was just avenging his friend, battling a little bit. Even so, he felt a urge within, and all he wanted was to quickly get back to the training camp. Only challenges had meaning to him. Space battles made up half the battlefield, and he could never let himselfck in that area.

    Right at that moment, Aina and Lin Huiyin joyfully ran over with smiles on their faces. Wang Zheng knew that they were happy not because of how exciting the match was, but because he had won.

    With Huiyin around, Wang Zheng and Aina couldn¡¯t go overboard. Girls were easily embarrassed.

    Even if Student Wang were thick-skinned, he still couldn¡¯t bring himself to act so boldly. The thing was, thatss Lin Huiyin very muchcked awareness. She had not given the two of them any personal space, not even till the very end.

    Aina and Huiyin left first. They would return to An once Huiyin finished her concert tour and would then make arrangements for Wang Zheng toe to An as an exchange student.

    Wang Zheng felt warm at that very thought.

    The shipnded. Su Yan looked at a powerful Wang Zheng and smiled. "Let¡¯s go. The rest have been waiting for a long time."

    The General had given thisd preferential treatment, but as a soldier, he was only concerned with following orders and couldn¡¯t be bothered with other matters.

    Drachmach had received thanks from the other party.

    "Thanks a lot for this, General Drachmach."

    "Heh. It¡¯s not an issue, not an issue."

    "Oh, no, I owe you a debt. I¡¯ll repay you in due time."

    The Skylink ended. Drachmach was bewildered. How very interesting! How had Wang Zheng attracted the attention of the An military?

 Chapter 289: Big Ambitions of a Small Character

    Chapter 289: Big Ambitions of a Small Character

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A small favor in exchange for an An Admiral¡¯s personal debt was extremely worthwhile.

    Three days were really short, but for the people in the training camp, it meant that they had improved by leaps and bounds. They were all going through a transformation, and each and every day was precious. Especially for Zhang Shan.

    Winning battles gave Zhang Shan confidence as well as fame. Nobody dared to say that he was there just by fortune anymore. Atos, on the other end, was utterly embarrassed. Many couldn¡¯t put up with his bad temper, saying he was not suited for a team. Plus, he was way too petty, bearing grudges over little things for a long time.

    Failure was nothing to be afraid of. Hard work could make up for things, and people who worked hard after failing were definitely much more respectable. However, in subsequent training sessions, Atos waszy and uncooperative, making the Moon team feel helpless.

    Eventually, Achilles had an outburst. He chided Atos harshly in front of everyone else. If Atos refused to work hard, he¡¯d have to leave.

    This was the Moon¡¯s main battle. Achilles had ster results, and even though Lie Xin and Lear were not too bad themselves, they were still far from Achilles. The Moon team had put up a skillful performance and were rather stunning, but Atos was being that one ck sheep.

    It was evident that Achilles wanted to conquer people from both Earth and the Moon. In a team, he would need someone with abilities like Zhang Shan¡¯s, which woulde in handy in An.

    As team leader, his vision could not be limited to the Moon. Depending solely on the Moon would not win him anything in the Milky Way. And so, he had to stand on higher ground, which was also why he had been able to put up with these people.

    Atos¡¯ existence was ruining this part of the picture, and he needed some reminder.

    Lear was tormented on Earth and had returned in defeat. He could be considered useless and was at disadvantage in the fight to be team leader. That fatty, Luo Fei, however, had been doing well. His results steadily maintained in the top ten.

    Luo Fei and Zhang Shan were indeed two dark horses that came out of nowhere. One was vulgar, and the other mboyant. But all of this was just a facade. They both had rtively consistent performances in their battles.

    In crucial times, excitement coulde in two forms. One was crazy and mindless. The other was a me thatbined the extreme physical anxiety with the mind¡¯s calmness. Thetter was the best battle condition.

    Atos was proven to be the former. He could never be an elite.

    Everybody could see this problem, but nobody said a thing about it.

    After their training, Atos went drinking alone to drown his sorrows. It was actually prohibited during training, but he couldn¡¯t be bothered.

    "How uninteresting to drink alone. Here, I¡¯ll apany you," said Taros as he walked in.

    Over the past few days, all his friends had been indifferent to him, as if he was the only one at fault. All except Taros.

    "Forget it. You¡¯ll be punished if we are discovered. I¡¯ll drink alone."

    "What are you saying? If I can¡¯t even share that burden, I¡¯m not a friend," Taros chuckled, taking over the bottle.

    Atos felt warm inside. Truth be told, he was most strongly against Taros being part of the team at first. He thought Taros to be a scheming person, but knowing a person for a long time did not mean knowing his true nature. When he encountered difficulties, his so-called friends had disappeared. All they said was to "stay calm". Calm my foot!

    "You should try to understand Achilles. He wants to achieve great things, so there has to be some sacrifice. He¡¯s not simply taking his anger out on you," said Taros.

    "Heck. He can do whatever the hell he likes. Why should I be sacrificed? I assisted him with all my heart, and yet he embarrassed me in front of everyone! He¡¯s no friend of mine! He can go to hell! Taros, you should be wary. I¡¯ve been with him for many years, yet he did that to me. You¡¯ve only been around for a little while; who knows when you¡¯ll be sacrificed!"

    Atos¡¯ eyes shone begrudgingly. The Moon people were now enjoying their glory days. Atos had worked the hardest to help Achilles in his fight, but now, as the others continued basking in glory, he was being abandoned.

    "Sigh. I chose to follow Achilles because I thought he was a loyal friend. That¡¯s also why I gave up running for team leader. Seeing you like that, I¡¯m starting to have second thoughts. That guy is way too cruel. He appears smiley all the time, but he¡¯s pretty cold. Even Lie Xin and Lear are better."

    "That slutty Lie Xin does have good looks, but too bad none of the Martians are good people. Lear, on the other hand, is pretty scary. He stands a chance."

    Atos bounced back up. Why should others give up on him? He wanted to fight for himself.

    "But that stupid fatso..."

    "No need to worry about the small things in our fight to achieve great things! That fatso is nothing with the two of us around. We can hold our own fort since Lear is no longer as strong as he was."

    "That makes sense. He¡¯s the most shorthanded now. We can try to win some votes for him and let you have the opportunity to advance. He should be more than happy to have that."

    "What about you?" Atos said shyly.

    "I¡¯ll give you a push first, and you can help meter. We can work hard together!" Atos said, full of sincerity.

    "My brother! Such loyalty! Here, have another!"

    Atosughed. He felt as if he had been given a new lease on life. Why should he slog for Achilles? There were many others who were capable of bing team leader. Trying to get rid of him? Not so easy!

    A few sses of wer, Taros¡¯ eyes narrowed and gleamed like venomous snake¡¯s.

    "Wang Zheng will be returning to the team tomorrow. I wonder how he¡¯s adjusted," said Zhang Shan.

    "Sigh. How could such shorings be revealed in crucial times like that? He definitely won¡¯t make leader if the problem isn¡¯t resolved."

    Yuan Ye felt it was a pity too. It was such a great opportunity. They had just seen the silver lining before, but now it was gone. Moreover, the trip held their training back a fair bit. It was difficult for them to catch back up.

    This was the Moon people¡¯s turf. There weren¡¯t many opportunities lying around.

    Yuan Ye, Song Li, and gang felt down. They were considered marginalized from the whole group. To put it simply, people like them who came from small countries had to build a strong rtionship with the future leader, as it would affect their development down the road. They had pinned all their hopes on Wang Zheng, but Wang Zheng had suddenly revealed such a huge shoring.

    Zhang Shan did not think that far. He had a simple mindset: fight where there are battles. There was no need to think about anything in the future; everything would turn out for the best.

    Meng Tian, Lie Xin, Milo, and Zhang Runan shared a dormitory room. As the only four girls, they¡¯d all managed to stay around, and with results better than many other boys. Rather formidable and mighty!

    There was no doubt that Milo was dead loyal to Achilles, so there was no need for Lie Xin to even try. However, she was almost desperate to have Zhang Runan on her side. Even though their styles were different, that didn¡¯t stop Lie Xin and Meng Tian from building a good rtionship. Given Meng Tian¡¯s capabilities, she would do pretty well in the future. Bing a female general wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem.

    Earth had a weird system. They had to ensure that there were females among their leaders to maintain a certain bnce and rationale. The Meng family was well-known on Earth, and Meng Tian had Ability X. It would all happen naturally.

    "Runan, I admire Wang Zheng very much too. But you¡¯ve got to know that a team leader has to be all-rounded. Shorings like that won¡¯t do. Even if his problem is cured, there¡¯s no guarantee it wouldn¡¯t rpse. You should all join me. We¡¯ll make it to An together. Martians mean every single word they say!"

    Lie Xin had a very gracious character indeed. She was eclectic. It was a pity she was knocking on the wrong door. Zhang Runan was very quiet after her training. A huge contrast to her ability andpetition item.

    "Not interested. Plus, it¡¯s only just begun. A small setback like that won¡¯t stop Wang Zheng," Zhang Runan said calmly. Lie Xin had been asking rather fiercely these couple of days, and those who didn¡¯t know better could well think that Lie Xin was asking her out.

    "Meng Tian, you¡¯re the most cool-headed. Analyze and tell me. Isn¡¯t it true that we¡¯ll only stand a chance if we form an alliance? Unless you want to join Lear. Then I¡¯ll keep my mouth shut. But even though I¡¯m a Martian, I¡¯m definitely more reliable than Lear will ever be,"

    Lie Xin had uncourteously made Lear the bad person.

    Meng Tian was looking at some data and looked up upon hearing that. Seeing how Lie Xin behaved in such a straightforward manner in front of Milo, she didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    "We¡¯ll wait for Wang Zheng¡¯s return before deciding. We¡¯ll support his choice, no matter what."

    Meng Tian¡¯s words showed their stance. Ares College would follow Wang Zheng.

    Lie Xin nodded. So she would just have to take care of Wang Zheng. If she¡¯d known that earlier, she¡¯d have done something about it back on Mars. It was a surprise that thisd was at such a level and had such persistent followers.

    It was too bad. She could seduce men, but the same tricks just wouldn¡¯t work on women.

    Because of what happened with Atos, Milo couldn¡¯t say a thing. The Moon and Earth¡¯s ties were considered cut. She didn¡¯t know what went wrong with Atos either. While he has always been impatient, he had never gone to such extremes.

    Wang Zheng was back, and trainingmenced as per usual. While others trained, Wang Zheng did some basic tests.

    Su Yan was rather pleased with the results. After a few hours of familiarisation and tests, Wang Zheng¡¯s skill level had hit the mark. Was the short period of rest really that useful?

    Anyhow, it was indescribable. Wang Zheng had found himself again. There was no need for him to spend energy on the unknown, or on things he didn¡¯t understand. With his mental condition unaffected, his moves were all routine.

    Moreover, space was the most suitable ce for him to disy his qualities.

    No resistance. It was a super show.

    But Wang Zheng was unlike Zhang Shan. He had no intention of showing off everywhere. Still, space battles were very useful.

    "Let¡¯s wee Wang Zheng back. This afternoon, we¡¯ll go straight into teams for battles,"

    Su Yan said. Everyone¡¯s attention was on Wang Zheng. They¡¯d thought that the focus would be on Achilles, Lear, and the rest, but right from the very beginning, Wang Zheng had managed to pull up some great antics, be it battling or making mistakes.

    "Wang Zheng, all good? We¡¯re all just waiting for you!" Zhang Shan cheerfully embraced Wang Zheng.

    In terms of mock battles, the team led by Achilles had the best results. Achilles also had the best individual score. The trainer had given him the highest score in the whole segment. He was undoubtedly the most capable and calm.

    Next up was Lear, followed by Lie Xin. The three of them took turns to lead, and each had opportunities to perform. Another three days went by, and the Moon training came to an end.

    Achilles came out on top in the run for team leader. He had umted 93 points.

    Coming close was Lear. Lear had a cool temperament, and even though he spoke very little, he achieved many things. Of course, it was partly also because Achilles saw Lie Xin as his mainpetition. Lear had been defeated on his home ground, Earth, and so everybody had overlooked him. He had a score of 89 points, and even though they were just 4 points apart, it was evident from the training that Lear could only be number two. Achilles was in control of the situation, and Lear could only pick up what was left behind.

 Chapter 290: Super Counterattack

    Chapter 290: Super Counterattack

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lie Xin came in third, at 85 points. It was a good score, but it wasn¡¯t easy for her to catch up with the rest.

    Although Wang Zheng did pretty well and was qualified to run, he had missed out on too many training sessions. 65 points was a already a shockingly high score, but it was clear that he was no longer fit topete and could only hope for a show downmatch in the end.

    The teams were pretty much already formed by this stage of training.

    Achilles¡¯ team: Taros, Milo, Masasi, Dong Xiaosa, Atos, Pi Xiaoxiu, Lidius, Beibei, Rambo. (10)

    Lear¡¯s team: Luo Fei, Aloman, Stocker, Edison, Zhe Er, Qian Jin, Tolosky. (8)

    Lie Xin¡¯s team: Lie Guang, Raston, Lin Ruofeng, Carl, Ma Hong. (6)

    Wang Zheng¡¯s team: Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, Yuan Ye , Song Li, Zhao Wanxin, Qu Qiuzhi. (8)

    Having been through so many rounds of selections, the Moon people were still in the lead, their capabilities overpowering all others.

    Su Yan looked at the crowd and said, "Today, we shall decide on who will represent the Moon as the leader. You¡¯ve all practiced a great deal using space mecha and have mastered some space battle tactics. Even though we can¡¯t be sure they¡¯lle into y at the IG match, these are essential skills for any soldier."

    Su Yan paused and looked around the room. Zhang Shan felt sorry. If only they could be given a little more time. He¡¯d obtain rather high scores and could help Wang Zheng¡¯s team score better. However, there was only so much one person could do. Wang Zheng had made a strongeback, but there weren¡¯t many opportunities for them to exhibit their skills.

    Plus, it was undeniable that some people couldn¡¯t help but lose faith after he suddenly fell short.

    The team leader was not allowed to drop the ball. Not even once.

    It was the same as Lear losing Earth¡¯s vote of confidence. Everybody¡¯s take on his skill level took a sudden drop.

    "Pirate¡¯s Assault Simtion. Mission: to rescue the hostages and take out the pirates!"

    Wang Zheng, Lear, Lie Xin, and Achilles, the four candidates for team leader, were each allowed to choose five people to form a tactical team for this mission.

    Time taken, casualties, and overall effect were all taken into ount for this assessment.

    The other team members were to stand by and watch.

    Since he no longer stood much of a chance, Wang Zheng went in with the mentality to train and didn¡¯t pick Zhang Shan and Meng Tian. Instead, he brought Zhang Runan, Yuan Ye, and his gang for the test.

    It was a miracle that Yuan Ye and friends could even make it to this stage, and since they¡¯d alreadye so far, they naturally wanted to continue making miracles.

    They didn¡¯t think that Wang Zheng would choose them.

    Lear and Lie Xin both picked their strongest teammates. Achilles, however, was in a dilemma. While others were shorthanded, he had too many people to choose from.

    "Boss, I¡¯d like to go, to take revenge!" Atos said, standing up.

    Achilles had already picked Milo and Taros, and for this final mission, he didn¡¯t want to let his guard down, so Atos... was not on his list.

    He failed to notice that in his hesitation, the look in Atos¡¯ eyes turned evil.

    "Heh, let hime. The others won¡¯t stand a chance as long as we keep a steady footing," said Taros.

    Achilles nodded. "This shall be your battle of redemption, Atos. You¡¯ve got to do well."

    Atos nodded. Pi Xiaoxiu and Masasi were up too. This was the strongestbination of the Eight Stars.

    The four team leaders began at the same time. Space mecha sped towards the pirate ship, and before long, the pirates noticed them. A huge number of unmanned space fighter crafts emerged, and at the same time, theser cannons on the ship took aim at the iing mecha.

    It wasmon for space fighter crafts to use and safeguard firepower, but they could not board the ship for a battle. Space mecha, however, could battle on both ends. The two were pretty much the same in terms of space capabilities, but the mecha were harder to control.

    This was not a problem for this group of elites. They all excelled in this.

    Extreme speed!

    Achilles¡¯ team was indeed a lot sharper in their flight skills. Atos, Taros, and gang were all specialised in speed and were extremely quick and agile in space.

    The others followed closely behind. "Wang Zheng, you should have let Zhang Shane on this mission. Doing this will make your standing fall in the eyes of the trainers!"

    Yuan Ye said.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "We¡¯re a team, and training opportunities should be fair. I think this opportunity is more important for you guys. Plus, Zhang Shan has already advanced to the next stage."

    Yuan Ye and friends were moved. They had all shuffled between teams, but Wang Zheng has always treated them the same. In a match like that, whether or not there was a chance to win, others would pick their own people, pick the best, so as to leave a good impression on the trainers and win some points at least. Yet Wang Zheng gave this opportunity to them because the General was going to watch it. For people like them, who came from far flungs, leaving a good impression on the General was exceptionally important.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice took Drachmach by surprise too. Half of him admired his choice, while the other half wanted to criticize him. It was a good thing to give other team members a chance, but the military was still very much about true capabilities. Wang Zheng was not doing his best here.

    Team Achilles was first to make it through the ambush, sessfully boarding the pirates¡¯ ship.

    The six of them were rather in sync, firing almost at the same time. The bombardingsers blew a hole through and the six mech warriors rushed in immediately. In an instant, pirate mech fighters came pouring out of the same exit.

    Achilles and gang had put on an imposing fight. They charged right ahead, with Taros and Atos leading, using their advantage in speed to pave the way for the rest.

    Achilles was rather pleased with Taros. His presence did not ruin the atmosphere, and he even charged ahead with full awareness. Achilles had a selfish reason too. He wanted to keep his own people safe while making sure the team had the capabilities to fight.

    This was for now and for all future battles.

    "General, Achilles is leading by a great deal. Once hepletes this mission, he will be the true number one. It¡¯ll be done once he wins on Mars," said Su Yan, smiling.

    Drachmach nodded. Right about then, signals from the base entered. Meng Ao and Lie Wuqing were here to watch the final training too.

    The Moon had the best equipment, which was why they were in charge of this training program. Space battles had yed rather significant roles in IG battles in the past few years.

    "Oh. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance seems to becking," Lie Wuqing said, surprised.

    "He encountered some problems during the space adjustment phase and was held back by a couple of days. He¡¯s recovering quite well, but it seems like there¡¯s not much of a chance for him in this battle."

    Meng Ao noticed the team members Wang Zheng had picked. He had left Meng Tian and Zhang Shan, the highest scoring members on his team, on the bench!

    Had he given in to despair?

    Evidently not. They were all fighting very seriously, and Wang Zheng was giving rather reasonablemands. They were not entirely going for speed.

    Was he giving those with lower scores a chance to fight in a real battle? It was clear that crucial moments like that were more useful in training others.

    Wang Zheng was just short of one vote to be team leader. While the difference was big, it wasn¡¯t entirely impossible, but his performance seemed pretty calm.

    At this age, being able to keep calm and remain patient was a quite a virtue.

    Meng Aoid eyes on Achilles. The control of his mech was simply perfect!

    The most crucial fight on the pirate ship began. Achilles disyed his might. Perfect controls, terrifying moves and uracy, unrivalled both far and near. This was the might of the Sun God.

    The rest were a step behind, and Lear came in closest. Fatty Luo Fei was quite ferocious, and you¡¯d have to admit that Lear was pretty good, having followers who did so well. Lear took the lead in his team and gave everything he could. It was a pity he waspeting with Achilles and could never stand a chance.

    Achilles gathered a huge amount of firepower. Atos and Taros burst out of the blockade and dashed right to the front.

    They were arriving at their final destination.

    The three generals looked at each other. "Our Achilles has gotten this vote. He¡¯s almost performed perfectly this whole time. He possesses both the perfectbination of a strong individual and team yer."

    Drachmach had just finished his sentence when something happened.

    Everybody was shocked. Atos and Taros opened their full fire, wildly bombarding thest guardsmen. But... they didn¡¯t hold on to any firepower. Atos had used up all of his ammunition.

    What the... the cabin was fired open alright, but the people inside... had turned into mash???

    Mission End -- Failure!

    Achilles and friends looked at each other, unable to believe what just happened.

    They had used the shortest, possibly record-breaking, time to break in, and were just about to rescue the hostages with no casualties, but...

    Atos!!!

    Achilles couldn¡¯t hold it in and yelled, "What the heck are you doing!?"

    Atos was still for moment. His heart pounded hard against his chest. He couldn¡¯t believe he had really done that!

    It was just a fleeting moment of absence. Atos grinned. He could bid his old self farewell now.

    "Ah, my apologies, the great Achilles, my lord. Your servant deserves death for using too much firepower by ident," Atos said mockingly.

    That line startled everybody, but seeing the evil look on Atos¡¯ grimacing face, he... he had done that on purpose!

    "Atos... Why?" Achilles never expected his long time friend to turn out this way, doing something like that at the most crucial moment.

    "What why? Who do you think you are? I¡¯ve been true and loyal to you, but you? Trampling down on me in times of need! Sun God? My ass! Why should I be sacrificed for your cause? I am every bit as capable as you!"

    Agitated, Atos spat the truth out.

    Taros grinned coldly. What an idiot. Courting his own death.

    Just as Lear expected. He had asked Lear at first, whether they should take Atos in. But Lear merely shook his head. Now he understood why. Atos didn¡¯t stand a chance at all. He was definitely going to be kicked out.

    Lear¡¯s team erupted in cheers. He hadpleted the mission smoothly. It was clear that he was going to overtake Achilles as number one after this.

    Most importantly, Achilles¡¯ name had suffered a huge blow. The so-called Eight Stars of the Moon were only worth so much in this situation.

    Lie Xin was a tadte. She didn¡¯t expect to win any votes here.

    Wang Zheng sessfullypleted the mission too. Even though they didn¡¯te in first, Yuan Ye and gang were extremely excited. Due to having been through this battle, they were more familiar with each other and had each learned something about fighting. Most importantly, being on the field had helped them build confidence.

 Chapter 291: A Showdown on Mars

    Chapter 291: A Showdown on Mars

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A Showdown on Mars

    Even though they had onlye in fourth, they could still hear Zhang Shan cheering enthusiastically for them. Their hearts felt warm.

    .... wait a moment, they were not fourth. Theypleted the mission, while Team Achilles failed.

    The three generals had seen a great many things in their tenure, but they never expected such a change to arise. Even though their expressions remained the same, their moods were greatly affected. Especially Drachmach¡¯s. He had always been proud of two things: Achilles¡¯ skills and the Moon¡¯s unity.

    But they had an internal strife even before they left the Sr System.

    Everybody was called to assemble. The Moon team looked awful. They had lost in such a ridiculous way. They were so close to putting victory in their pockets, but now it was all gone.

    Achilles¡¯ handsome face did not show a single emotion.

    In the end, Lear came in at 94 points, beating Achilles by just one point.

    Su Yan announced the results expressionlessly. Lear had won the vote on the Moon.

    Losing on Earth was nothing, but now they had this. Lear had silently but surely turned the tables around.

    "On top of that, Atos is immediately disqualified for sabotaging his team," Su Yan said coolly.

    If it was just a mistake, they¡¯d have deducted a few points at most. But Atos¡¯ outburst at the end was clearly a deliberate act. There wasn¡¯t even a need for exnation. Just disqualification.

    In that instant, Atos felt as if he had been sent to a frozen hell, and it was then that he woke up.

    Everyone had made it. Only he was disqualified.

    Milo looked at him helplessly and sympathetically. They¡¯ve been friends for so long, but nobody could go up to him at this moment.

    Achilles had actually been defending him all this time. He¡¯d even stood up for him, but there was a limit to his patience. Atos had lost his grip on himself and spiraled into despair.

    Atos wasn¡¯t like that in the past.

    Milo nced cooly at Taros, who had been close to Atos. Taros appeared calm and didn¡¯t even look at Atos once.

    In times like these, as a true friend, he should console Atos no matter what.

    Nobody said a word, and nobody showed him concern. Atos felt as if his energy had beenpletely drained and fell to the ground.

    Su Yan frowned. How did someone so uselesse from the Moon? With a wave, hemanded soldiers to carry Atos away. The Moon¡¯s glory waspletely lost in front of the two generals, Meng Ao and Lie Wuqing.

    "Now, Wang Zheng and Lear have a vote each. Lear, you can choose one person to advance directly."

    Lear walked up, smiling. "Edison."

    The whole arena fell silent. Edison???

    How was that right? Not Luo Fei? Edison was considered the cushion among all those who were left. Bringing him to An? Had he gone mad?

    Even Edison himself was shocked. How could it be him?

    Lear smiled. "This was not a fair training for Edison. He is the strongest amongst us in terms of electronic warfare and mechanics. I believe aplete team needs someone of his caliber."

    The whole room was now filled with whispers. Lear did not choose Luo Fei, who was his own man, but instead chose Edison from Caragal. And it seemed that he knew and trusted Edison well.

    Compared to Lear, Achilles was aplete mess.

    Luo Fei patted the stunned Edison. "I¡¯m envious, jealous, and green! Congrattions! Dinner¡¯s on you, eh?"

    Despite what he just said, the fatty was full of sincere smiles. He was not envious at all.

    Some people may sound dignified but carry ill intentions. In that moment, everybody¡¯s view of Lear changed.

    All of a sudden, Taros stood out. "Lear is a deserving leader. I have failed to find a sense of belonging on Achilles¡¯ team. As team leader, there shouldn¡¯t be a division based on nationality. I support Lear."

    In a time like this, Taros changed sides, giving Achilles a fatal stab in his back.

    He had isted the Moon team while pushing Lear to new heights.

    Lear maintained a sincere smile. "I am stillcking in many areas, but I am willing to work hard with everybody. I believe that as long as we remain united as one, we will definitely achieve great results at An!"

    Zhang Shan pouted. "How nicely put! My ass! Why do I keep feeling that something is amiss?"

    But regardless of how he felt, Lear had managed to turn things around. His glory was unparalleled.

    The Moon people were unable to react or snap back. They had made aplete and utter mess on their main battleground.

    In that instant, Achilles understood what had happened. Lear had been feigning weakness all this while, right from their exchange on Earth. He was aware of that for the first few months, but as time passed, he naturally forgot about Lear.

    And now, he had a heavy price to pay.

    Lear, Lear. The toughest rival from the Sr System. His ability to endure so much in silence had reached a whole new peak.

    Milo saw through the schemes as well. Just what sort of a person was Taros? All of this only went to show that things had been pre-arranged. How scheming! How did he put up with everything till now?

    Watching the smiley fatty Luo Fei, she sensed that everything that happened on Earth was pre-arranged, too. It was just that Lear had miscalcted and didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng to enter the picture and snatch that victory from him. Otherwise, he¡¯d have been the leader by now.

    What a cruel, terrifying man!

    It was too bad that not many were able to see what really happened.

    All this time, Lear smiled peacefully, epting others¡¯ congrattions.

    He was never attached to material things and never pitied himself.

    He was able to remain cool-headed whether he won or lost.

    Who could have thought that two people from Earth would have won two votes?

    Thepetition had be confusing and hard to unravel.

    Lie Wuqing smiled. "Seems like we can only tell their capabilities apart when we get to Mars! This is a really interesting batch. We¡¯ve got all sorts of people. Meng Ao, your Earthlings especially, eh!"

    "Lie Wuqing, just speak your mind, no need to scold people indirectly," Meng Ao said coolly.

    The whole process did not escape the three veteran generals. That was in itself a capability. Without patience and a big picture view, they¡¯d only be disqualified at the end of the day.

    Their personal liking aside, Lear was indeed more suited as team leader. Such high levels of endurance and such long term nning were not things an ordinary person could achieve.

    "Wang Zheng, something¡¯s amiss. That guy, Lear, he¡¯s on fire," Zhang Shan said worriedly.

    And there was practically nobody who disliked him.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. "He¡¯s really pretty good. It¡¯s just too bad..."

    "Too bad?"

    Zhang Shan was puzzled, but Wang Zheng stopped there.

    To Zhang Shan and Meng Tian, the world was perhaps a simple ce. However, for Wang Zheng, who¡¯d been through down-trodden times, especially without parents by his side, he had to rely on himself for the most part. Growing up, Old Merchant proved to be aplex character, even bipr, and sometimes just wanted the world to burn. He didn¡¯t doubt Taros¡¯ character much, but Luo Fei¡¯s actions on Earth were a tad too obvious. Now that Lear had used up all his aces, it was too bad he had only managed to get one vote and not the final victory.

    Plus, seeing how things had unfolded, Wang Zheng hoped even less for someone like that to be team leader.

    A scheming character like that may go far in politics, but it was of no use in helping the Sr System prevail in the IG match.

    Moreover, Lear had made a fatal mistake!

    Training on Mars. The final battle. The tie-breaking battle.

    Havingpleted their tour of the Moon, the Sr System Federation¡¯s IG selection was now in its final stage. Some were happy and some were sad. But at the very least, the Moon people were made to keep their arrogance in check and even maintain a low profile. In fact, it was hard for them not to have a low profile. Lear had risen to be the champion.

    After travelling via Stars Airways from the Moon to Mars, they arrived at Spencer, the docking station outside Mars.

    This was a space station designed entirely in Martian style. Inside, the temperatures of the artificial sun were set way higher than other ces.

    All ships that came to Mars from the Milky Way had to stop by Spencer. If there was a need, passengers would usually choose to take Mars¡¯ Intergctic Train to get to Mars¡¯ surface.

    "I¡¯ll send you off from here. You guys can take the Intergctic Train to Watts City. There¡¯ll be someone there to tell you what to do next."

    Su Yan smiled. Arriving at Mars meant it was time to bid farewell. He gave a standard military salute, turned around, and left. Not a single bit wishy-washy. Even though he didn¡¯t say a thing, after having spent so much time together, he could feel just how powerful this group of youngsters was. Their attitudes and capabilities were clearly better than those who came before them. They could very well make miracles happen.

    They were the strongest pirs of strength for the future of the Sr System.

    The Intergctic Trains they were going to take were near the docks. A train would take off every five minutes, and it was pretty fast. A "Spencer-Mars" two way supply lineid parallel to the Intergctic Train, and a supply ship would zoom right by on the line every sixty seconds, transporting all sorts ofmodities from the Milky Way to Mars, and transporting Mars¡¯ goods to Spencer and to the rest of the gxy.

    Compared to the extensive supply lines, the Intergctic Trains were nothing. They were merely used to transport passengers.

    Still, taking the Intergctic Trains was the best way to see Mars.

    The trains were different from shuttles and passenger ships. They were made up of individual space cabins, simr to ancient trains, except there weren¡¯t any train tracks. They relied on the signals in space to create a specialised high-speed space tunnel and could transport passengers in a high-energy, fast, and cost-effective manner, unlike passenger ships that had to go throughplicated procedures for taking off andnding.

    Of course, renting a mini passenger ship was still the best option if you wanted to get to a particr spot on Mars within the shortest possible time.

    After arriving at Mars, Lie Xin naturally took the lead and guided the rest. They were finally on her turf. For the Martians, this too was a battle of life and death.

    Wang Zheng followed, swiping the Skylink transport card, making his way into the Intergctic Train station.

    "Earth cards are usable on Mars?" Zhang Shan asked, stunned. He followed Wang Zheng¡¯s footsteps, turned on the Skylink¡¯s transport function, and paid the entrance fees. He had just swiped the screens and yelled, "My God! 100 federation dors?"

    He turned around and saw Lie Guang using the Skylink on the gantry beside his. The screen showed a price of ten federation dors.

    "That¡¯s exorbitant!" Zhang Shan was on the verge ofining. Discrimination much?

 Chapter 292: Leaderâ€™s Code

    Chapter 292: Leader¡¯s Code

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lie Guang smiled and exined, "You¡¯re just inexperienced. Look at the Skylink receipt. Your ticket price should be ten dors too. The other 90 dors are admin fees. Interary transactions of small amounts are very troublesome for banks. You know it¡¯s... mainly also because Earth¡¯s and Mars¡¯ transport signals are notpletely merged yet. It¡¯s not that expensive, really. Your card has been registered on Mars. They won¡¯t charge the admin fees the next time you swipe it. Oh, right, if you use it 100 times on Mars, they¡¯ll even give you a full refund of the registration fees."

    Zhang Shan stared hard. 100 times? They might as well not have added that as a benefit.

    "Wang Zheng, seems like you and I are both out of luck." The only thing that made Zhang Shan feel better was that Wang Zheng had swiped the transport signal before him. He didn¡¯t feel so bad since he hadpany.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "I¡¯ve been to Mars before. You can actually register for free at the service station..."

    Register for free?

    Free!!!

    Zhang Shan stared so hard, his eyes looked like they were going to pop. "Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!?"

    "It¡¯s written on the Mars travel guide," Zhang Runan said, patting Zhang Shan on the shoulder,ying a blow on him. Zhang Shan shivered and said, "We¡¯re not here as tourists; who the heck has time to read that thing?"

    "It¡¯s also written under the special items to note on the Skylink page where you apply for a Martian visa."

    Meng Tian said, swiping her way into the station, giving Zhang Shan the "final blow".

    Even though they were given the green light on all aspects since it was a IG training, the visa application had to be done in person. It was a very simple procedure that required just an electronic signature, but you had to enter the host¡¯s page upon signing. ording to visa application procedures, it was mandatory to read all these items to note.

    Zhang Shan felt deted in an instant.

    Lie Guang chuckled and consoled him, "I¡¯ll treat all of you to a good Martian meal. Just eat your stomach¡¯s worth."

    "That¡¯s not the same... but... what¡¯s in a Martian meal?"

    Zhang Shan was quite the glutton. He quickly forgot about the unhappiness caused by the 90 dors and pestered Lie Guang for an answer. Wang Zhengughed. "Thest time I came, I tried a few tasty dishes. I¡¯ve got to try more this time..."

    Hearing Wang Zheng and Lie Guang¡¯s introduction, Zhang Shan drooled. Zhang Runan shot a look of despise at him, while Meng Tian quipped in from time to time, evidently also having been to Mars before.

    Soon enough, everybody was on board the Intergctic Train to Mars. Beside them were many other trains that were headed to other space stations or space cities. There were as many as seven space cities that orbited Mars, their poption adding up to 10 million.

    Simr to the city transport lines, seats on the Intergctic Train were free for all. You could even stand if you liked. In terms of stability, the Intergctic Train was better than transport ships.

    Wang Zheng found a spot by the window and sat himself down. Zhang Shan continued to pester Lie Guang about Martian food. They also talked about things other than food. Like wrestling... like women...

    Seeing that, Meng Tian took the seat beside Wang Zheng. This seat was usually taken by Zhang Shan. Brothers from the same dormitory got to look after each other outside.... these were Zhang Shan¡¯s original words.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He could smell the light, natural fragrance from Meng Tian. Since IG training started, the two of them hadn¡¯t had a chance to rx and sit down together like this.

    "Wang Zheng, what do you think about my abilities? What needs to be improved?"

    Meng Tian suddenly asked.

    Meng Tian had recently made huge improvements, and it was time for her to make a choice. There were many directions her Frost Ability could head towards. It could focus on attack, or could be used as a form of support. Looking at Wang Zheng, Meng Tian found it difficult to choose.

    Wang Zheng was stumped. "No need to think for the rest of us. Choose something that suits you."

    Meng Tian nodded in silence, appearing to have understood. This worried Wang Zheng instead. He looked at Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian turned away. Her snow white cheeks were blushing. "What?"

    "Heh. Nothing."

    Wang Zheng shook his head.

    Meng Tian batted her eyelids and said, "Don¡¯t worry."

    "... I¡¯m not worried."

    Wang Zheng rubbed his chin and Meng Tian gave a faint smile. Since they had spent so much time training together, not everything had to be said aloud. Just a few words and a look and they understood each other.

    Sharing the same type of ability gave them much better chemistry.

    The Intergctic Train slowly drove into the standard signal transport tunnel, gently rocking, and then elerated. It did not fly in a straight path to Mars, but instead, went around it. From the windows, they could see Mars¡¯ beautifulndscape. It was a different beauty from Earth and was a lot less blue, mostly made ofnd.

    During that time, Lie Xin was actively ying host in the cabins. The Lie family was indeed the host on Mars, being the oldest n to live there and the most powerful family. All legitimate, illegitimate, or shady businesses had to have some sort of dealings with the Lie family to survive.

    Lie Xin and Achilles had been forced into a corner. Mars was their final stop, and their final chance.

    For Lie Xin, losing on home territory was uneptable. But of course, she had to be careful of Lear, because Lear would emerge victorious if he won this match. He was way too slimy of a character.

    The trainpleted a full circle and steadily entered Mars¡¯s atmosphere, continuing its journey 3,000 meters above the ground.

    The train had more than one destination. It had a stop in every city, and there were a total of 16 state-level cities on Mars.

    "Dear passengers, wee to the Martian city of Vulture. This city used to produce a rare metal...."

    Every time they made a stop in a city, the train¡¯s public announcement systems would y information about the city¡¯s local history. The train travelled at an extremely high speed, making a stop every ten minutes, so they weren¡¯t bored. They looked out the windows through the journey, admiring Mars, enjoying leisure time like they hadn¡¯t done in a long while.

    Everybody tried their best to rx and let their hair down. From Earth to the Moon, the IG training was exceptionally tense and fast-paced. They were not made of metal, but as true fighters, they could always find time for themselves to take a breather.

    Half an hourter, the train arrived at their destination, Watt City.

    Sixth stop for the Intergctic Train.

    They had barely arrived when a group of Martian soldiers came up to wee them on the tform.

    The Martian citizens cooperated well with the soldiers, avoiding the action on this side. Onlookers also stood far away in an orderly fashion. It was not merely the way they were brought up. On Mars, all citizens had to serve in the army, and even if they couldn¡¯t make it to be a professional soldier, they had to go through two years of military training. It was just that when they spotted Meng Tian and Milo, many young men started catcalling. Martians were always open to expressing their desires.

    But the moment they saw Lie Xin, those who whistled hung their heads low. She was the publicly acknowledged future Martian Queen!

    Lie Xin smiled and magnanimously waved at the onlookers.

    Roar--

    Thunderous apuse and cheers ruptured as the people¡¯s saluted their Queen.

    "Everyone, here please."

    The soldier who received them said, leading them out of the tform and on to a helipad on the other side. A military cargo ne was awaiting its orders.

    They boarded the cargo ne and it took off without dy. Boom... the ne¡¯s body shook. A typical Martian vehicle. Boorish and with no hoots given to the details, caring only for practicality and quality.

    Comfort? This word had never stayed for more than a minute on any Martian¡¯s mind.

    Everybody was quiet. They were all thinking of the impending harsh and cruel training they would have to go through.

    When they arrived at their destination, they did not expect to be received by a military base built on an isle in a wonderfully scenic location.

    While alighting from the turbulent cargo ne, everybody felt as though they¡¯d fallen off a cliff and into paradise.

    Smiling, Lie Xin walked out and turned to the crowd. "Everybody, wee to Lake Ithanlis."

    Mars¡¯ turf. From now on, Lie Xin was going to take the lead.

    An army colonel walked up and saluted.

    "Everybody, wee to the military base M1. My name is Duncan. I¡¯m in charge of your training here. I shall cut to the chase. I only have one thing to remind everyone about. Wang Zheng won on Earth. Lear won on the Moon. In the final match on Mars, if either Wang Zheng or Lear win, they will be team leader right away. If either Achilles or Lie Xin wins, we will have an extra match. But at the end of the day, we will have everyone here to vote for the leader."

    When Duncan finished his piece, everyone was shocked. Especially Achilles. This arrangement was equivalent to sealing all his paths. Even if Achilles won this round, the Moon people were thoroughly despised. Unless some sort of miracle happened, nobody would even think about voting for him.

    Lear, on the other hand, had gained quite a fair bit of poprity and wasing in strong.

    Duncan was a passionate fellow. He spoke andughed heartily but still hinted to everyone that this final round was not going to be easy on them.

    Lie Xin had begun calcting. There was no need for her to consider the opinions of the weaker ones at first, but now that they¡¯de to such a situation, it appeared that she would have to say something and win some hearts. Damned Lear. He had made a move first. The way he treated Edison and friends made him much more likeable.

    Lake Ithanlis. Thergestke that was naturally formed after Mars went through its transformation. The deepest end of theke reached over 4,000 meters, simr to an ocean, except it was all freshwater.

    When Mars first became a residential, freshwater was a strategic resource, and hence, the military base on Lake Ithanlis was built. It was used to manage and protect the resources at first. In times of war, they had to put up defenses, and prevent the enemy from causing destruction through their freshwater resources, such as leaking radiation, poison, and so on.

    Today, Mars¡¯ waters made up a full scale hydrological system that spanned across the. It was self-sustaining. There were oceans,kes, rivers, streams, and huge areas of forests. Water was no longer a scarce resource.

    Consequently, the military base took on a new purpose and became the nurturing grounds of Mars¡¯ Special Forces: Military Base M1.

    M stood for Mars. The number "1" represented its ce in the Special Forces.

    The crowd made its way into the base. The interior design was consistent with the Martian way of life. Boorish, simple, practical, and sturdy.

    While it looked dull on the outside, it had everything it needed and was in very good condition.

    "Take a good rest today. Training will officially begin tomorrow," said Colonel Duncan, after taking everyone on a simple tour of the base and assigning their bunks. He spoke shortly with Lie Xin and left.

    Duncan had just stepped out when Lie Xin pped her hands together, signaling that she had a few words to say.

 Chapter 293: Winning Hearts

    Chapter 293: Winning Hearts

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everyone quieted down and looked at Lie Xin. They were told earlier that the Martian training would be hellish, way tougher than the previous sessions. But looking at their environment now, they felt toofortable.

    "I¡¯ve managed to ask for some welfare benefits. We still have half a day to let loose and rx before training starts again. Theke here is said to be the cleanest of all the Sr System, and its water can be directly consumed. Does everybody want to go for a swim?"

    Lie Guang smiled and added, "It¡¯s a hint. The first training phase will have something to do with the water."

    A short moment of silenceter, roar! Everybody broke into cheers.

    The training pace had been way too intense for the past few days. It would be nice to rx. This was a sentiment that was shared by everybody regardless of abilities or nationality. Moreover, Lie Guang had given a clear hint: the next stage of training was battling on water. It was necessary for them to recover their long forsaken senses in the water.

    "Boss? Should we...?"

    Masasi looked at Achilles. The Martians were way too direct. Lie Xin was obviously trying to win the people¡¯s hearts.

    Achilles gave a faint smile and said, "Not everyone gets a chance to swim in Lake Ithanlis. Everybody should rx. I¡¯ve been too hard before. I know what to do from here on."

    Others had all thought that the defeat on the Moon was a huge blow to Achilles.

    But in reality... it awakened the lion who had been soundly asleep in him. He hadn¡¯t taken action when necessary, which led to mistake after mistake. That was because he didn¡¯t want to tip the bnce given his overpowering capabilities. Now that Lear¡¯s scheme was out in the open, there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Nobody could ever resist Lake Ithanlis¡¯ invitation, especially with its Golden Beach. The snow white sand was fine and soft. Standing on it and having the warm sand covering the feet felt like a gentle, gentle massage.

    Basking in the sun and enjoying the fresh air far from the city and from crowds was like living in paradise.

    Wang Zheng was very rxed. He put on the military designed training trunks and lied down on the pristine sand half-naked, enjoying the heat from the sun. The Primordial Regression Technique automatically kicked into y inside him. That feeling was sofortable, so much like paradise. His rxed mind emptied, but then very quickly, it became filled with Aina¡¯s pretty smile. He couldn¡¯t help it but feel silly and full of happiness.

    Zhang Shan was able to find amusement in his own way too. Swimming was not important. Pretty girls were. Hot damn! Lie Xin had the figure of a devil!

    That tiny waist! Those long legs! And what a cute bum! Matched with that sexy smile... f*ck. Zhang Shan felt something stirring within him. Dammit! How embarrassing!

    Zhang Shan was too embarrassed to keep looking, but Lie Xin had made her way towards him. The short distance between them made the feeling grow even stronger. Lie Xin looked at Zhang Shan¡¯s covered lower half and smiled. "I never knew you were so capable down there."

    Zhang Shan belonged to the type that couldn¡¯t be provoked. The stronger the push, the stronger he felt. He stylishly removed the towel and said, "The same goes to you. I used to think that Mars was quite deste, but it seems like this is paradise. Especially in terms of Martiandies."

    Zhang Shan openly admired Lie Xin¡¯s figure. What a bomb! Those breasts, that tall butt, and iconic Martian long, beautiful legs. Even her feet looked supple, tempting him every bit of the way. Only Lie Xin could wear that red hot two-piece swimsuit and emit an air of queenly elegance. A zing beauty.

    "Your personality is very well-suited for Mars. Consider joining me. No need to talk about other things. I¡¯ve got quite a few girlfriends who are hotter and sexier than me. They admire gifted students from Earth very much," Lie Xin said in a raspy voice, licking her lower lip. Extremely attractive.

    "Hah. If Wang Zheng agrees, I¡¯m in. But I think you should consider joining us instead. Wang Zheng is soft-hearted when ites to girls," Zhang Shan retorted.

    Lie Xin smiled and didn¡¯t take things to heart. It was important that Mars and Earth had a good rtionship. It coulde into y in any unforeseen circumstances.

    "No matter who wins, when training is over and you want to get to know beautiful girls, you cane to me. We¡¯rerades-in-arms anyway." Lie Xin chuckled. She would definitely be selected, and Zhang Shan had already been selected. The two of them were bound to go to An. Saying they wererades-in-arms was not wrong.

    Zhang Shan retreated back to Wang Zheng¡¯s side and lied t on the sand. "I¡¯m thinking... should I get a Martian girlfriend? I heard girls from Mars are open-minded to that sort of thing, and I¡¯m good at..." Zhang Shan said, looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s lower half.

    He was stumped. "What the heck did you put in there? No need to put on such a show."

    Wang Zheng was betweenughter and tears. "It¡¯s such a nice and sunny day. Can you not ruin it with your dirty mind?"

    "My brother, you¡¯ve got to live life while you can! There are beautiful girls out here and you won¡¯t even look! I really don¡¯t understand you."

    Wang Zheng blinked a couple of times. The Lie Xin today indeed gave people urges. But Wang Zheng obviously saw things differently. Of course he enjoyed looking at beauties, but he only ever desired for Aina. Maybe it was a difference in their personalities. For instance, Yan Xiaosu was a flirt. An Mei should keep a closer eye on him...

    Lie Xin had sworn to win the vote on Mars and so to Wang Zheng, her charm was full of aggression.

    But even so, she was still beautiful.

    Just then, wearing a blue-coloured one-piece swimsuit, Meng Tian walked over. She did not ask Lie Xin for swimwear, but Lie Xin had specially prepared it. No one knew how Lie Xin had managed to convince her to put it on. It was as if ice had met with fire. God knows if anything had happened in the changing rooms. Anyhow, when Meng Tian came out, she was blushing...

    Meng Tian nced at Wang Zheng as if there was something on her mind, and then, without a word, she walked towards theke.

    Wang Zheng watched Meng Tian¡¯s silhouette. The curves were dreamy, and her legs were fair and supple. Anyrger would be too much, and any thinner would make them too skinny. Compared to Lie Xin¡¯s hotness, Meng Tian¡¯s beautiful legs made people feel serene,fortable, and gave them a wish to protect her. That was the Earthly beauty. One made others want to dominate and vite, the other made people want to embrace and love.

    Beautiful girls were indeed a god-send. They were the most beautiful scenes. To think they had such benefits during training! After admiring for some time, Wang Zheng turned around to see Zhang Runan in her casual wear, walking over with a canvas and an easel in her hands.

    Everybody had guessed that Zhang Runan would never go for a swim. Her muscles were tougher than most of the boys here. It would have been fine if she had a boorish personality, but she happened to be one who was sensitive. Regardless, Manly Sister Nan was a prominent figure on the team, so nobody dared to tease her.

    Zhang Runan set up her canvas on the easel and carefully arranged her painting materials. She dipped the paintbrush with color and started painting on the canvas. A few strokester, Zhang Runan stopped and looked at Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. "Is it nice?"

    "You¡¯re done painting?" Zhang Shan stared at the canvas. It looked like a bunch of colors being mashed together.

    Wang Zheng smiled. It was clear that Zhang Runan was not asking about her drawing. Neither was she talking about Lie Xin alone. "Both are great. They each have outstanding qualities."

    Yuan Ye came up to Zhang Runan¡¯s side. Such a tough woman who could paint! To Yuan Ye, she was elegant, ssy, and primed. He admired her thoroughly. She could fight and make art, simply his ideal, perfect type.

    Zhang Runan painted in silence. Yuan Ye watched her quietly. It was peaceful. At least Zhang Runan didn¡¯t chide him anymore.

 Chapter 294: Achillesâ€™ Challenge

    Chapter 294: Achilles¡¯ Challenge

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After enjoying a bit of sunshine, everybody¡¯s focus went back to diving.

    They wanted to get ustomed to the feeling of being in the water. Since they had trained to swim in the first stage of physical training, everybody was able to swim very well. However, swimming and battling underwater were two distinctive feelings.

    The trainings were getting vigorous and their performance on day one was important. The least they could do was avoid being embarrassed.

    Everybody was serious. They all dove into Lake Ithanlis after a short break andmenced underwater battle training with their teammates.

    Of course, the training was just for limatisation and were not rigorous.

    Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng got into the water together and idled where the water was 20 meters deep. Neither too deep nor too shallow. They had some basic underwater battle knowledge like the others.

    For an limatisation battle, being in the water was difficult for them to exert energy and move about. There was resistance from the water, as well as water pressure exerted all around them. It was not a pleasing sight. It felt kind of like a slow-motion film.

    This was the case for most people, but...

    Whoosh!

    Two rays of light shed and disappeared in the water, just like people running at high-speed onnd.

    The two figures were not just fast, they sparred with each other. The water did not resist, but instead, assisted. Every move of theirs was aided by the water, making them faster and more powerful.

    One of the figures was exceptionally good-looking, perfectly curved, and dreamy underwater, like a mermaid swimming out from fantasnd.

    It was Lie Xin!

    The other figure was Lie Guang.

    The two heirs of the Lie Family were like dragons swimming in the sea, exhibiting near Ability X level water battling skills.

    Even though it was a time for recreational limatisation, the fight had to go on. Lie Xin had already gone ahead to make that point.

    Achilles smirked. It has to be said that Achilles had an almost perfect body. With well-defined muscles that were not overboard and fair skin that glowed with a tint of yellow under the Sun, he looked very healthy. Coupled with that ever-confident look on his face, if he were to go into acting, he would definitely be a star.

    He nced at Lie Xin andunched into action, diving into deeper water. 30 meters, 40 meters, 50 meters....

    From now on, he would not let any opportunity involving challenges slip by. He shall prevail in everything!

    Over at another end, Luo Fei and Stocker were sparring. Stocker¡¯s ability had to do with water. He could breathe freely in the water and the water pressure¡¯s impact on him was a third it had on others.

    But Luo Fei was more terrifying. With his fatty build, he was able to suppress and beat up Stocker, who had a great advantage in water.

    It was an odd suppression and a weird-looking fight. Fatty¡¯s moves were not quick, but he was able to catch hold of Stocker¡¯s pace and steps. And even though his movement was slow, his attacks at crucial moments were shockingly fast.

    Stocker was very surprised. He had an Ability X in this area, but this fatso could battle against him at the same level! Just what was he made of? Was his fat concealing secrets?

    Just then, Luo Fei caught sight of Achilles diving deeper into the water. Competing in depth? Could anyone even beat Stocker? He gave Stocker a look. Challenging Achilles had be everybody¡¯s favorite pastime.

    Stocker chuckled and dove after Achilles.

    With Stocker on his heels, Achilles¡¯ n would go to waste. No matter how deep he went, Stocker would surpass him. Sometimes fame could be a heavy burden.

    The two of them dove deeper and deeper. Stocker was forcing Achilles¡¯ hand, turning a simple disy of limatisation into apetition. Eventually, the two figures disappeared from the crowd¡¯s line of sight. But their swimsuits both contained a mini tracker.

    Everybody floated up to the surface. Lie Xin smiled and, using the Skylink, activated the tracker.

    Depth: 100 meters...

    They were still going deeper.

    It was getting overboard. Under normal circumstances, diving to such a depth would require careful preparations, especially for Achilles. He had spent some time at 20 meters deep and didn¡¯t even take a breath before diving straight down.

    But for Stocker, he was not concerned about breathing. The only thing that was getting in his way was the water pressure.

    150 meters... 170 meters...

    200 meters!

    The blinking light that represented Stocker came to an abrupt stop and rose up very quickly.

    Lie Guang smiled. "The density of water in Lake Ithanlis is different from other ces. The water beyond 200 meters is denser and contains very little oxygen."

    Stocker¡¯s greatest edge was his ability to breathe underwater. But his weakness was being too reliant on that. The moment he entered regions with little oxygen, his abilities in the water were no longer a match to others.

    And Achilles continued to dive further and further down...

    210 meters, 220 meters...

    Lie Xin¡¯s expression turned serious. Her personal best was diving to 265 meters in Lake Ithanlis.

    The deeper it was, the greater the water pressure and also the denser the water. This was a unique trait of Lake Ithanlis. Beyond the 200 meter mark, every 10 meters down would prove to be a few times more difficult.

    250 meters, 260 meters...

    270 meters!

    He had broken Lie Xin¡¯s record! But Achilles continued diving.

    By then, it had been five minutes since Achilles took the first dive.

    Achilles was still going. The Moon people were getting anxious, Milo in particr. Having heard Lie Guang talk about the density of theke water, she looked up for information on Lake Ithanlis using the Skylink. The relevant information talked about how the density of the water turned extremelyplex after 200 meters and how every additional 10 meters possessed a newplication. Stocker did not surface solely due to theck of oxygen. He could sense the abnormality in water quality and had backed off knowingly.

    300 meters!

    Achilles¡¯ blinking light finally stopped. There was no movement. It didn¡¯t go further down, but neither did it begin to rise. It had stopped at that depth.

    10 seconds, 30 seconds....

    Just as the Moon people could not bear it any longer, the dot began moving upwards on the screen.

    Achilles wasing back up!

    "This speed is way too well paced. Could it be a floating corpse?"

    A voice said coldly. It was fatty Luo. Beside him was the neglected Stocker. Stocker had personally experienced the water beyond the 200 meters mark. It was not a ce human beings should dive into.

    The Moon people red angrily, but the worried looks in their eyes could not be masked.

    Everybody else was anxious too. Lie Guang frowned. Indeed, the speed he wasing up at didn¡¯t look like the speed of rising from a dive. It did look like a floating body.

    "Should we prepare for an emergency rescue?"

    Given Achilles¡¯ strength, definitely nothing serious had happened. But it was likely that he was unconscious.

    Lie Guang had just finished his sentence when the screen showed the dot elerating at an immense speed. It reached the surface line in a sh. Ssh!

    There was a loud sound.

    Achilles leapt from the water!

    It was not him!

    Underneath him, he was riding a monster fish! The monster fish leapt into the air with Achilles on it, like a dragoning out of the ocean, creating a huge ssh.

    The fish¡¯s mouth was huge and ferocious-looking, crammed with enormous sharp teeth. Its body was long but t and oval.

    The Fanged Carp. It was a deep water monster fish that originated from some ocean outside of the Sr System. It was cruel and violent in nature and had a strong sense of territory. Any living creatures that entered its territory would be viciously attacked. It didn¡¯t kill only for food.

    It was a regr guest on the Milky Way¡¯s Animal World Channel¡¯s promotional videos, so everybody recognized it immediately.

    As could be seen, Achilles had trespassed its territory.

    But it was clear that this violent Fanged Carp had been tamed by Achilles, acting as his mount underwater.

    How did he do that?

    Achilles was Achilles. There was no need to exin. The name itself was the reason. Never forget, he was the strongest person from the Sr System at Academy X!

    The Moon people cheered wildly.

    Achilles¡¯ performance had stunned many. His abilities were undoubtedly strong. It was just that in terms luck, he was trodden as if he had offended Lady Luck.

    Forget diving to 300 meters, forget unique swimming capabilities. Many people could do the same if they were more professional and had prepared themselves better. Maybe not as easily as Achilles did, but they could do it nheless. But taming a Fanged Carp at 300 meters deep!

    The Sun God lived up to his name.

    Many people crowded over to the Moon¡¯s side to look at the fish. The Mars people were curious too. Even though they knew that there were Fanged Carp in Lake Ithanlis, they had not seen anyone capture a live one in the past few decades.

    Luo Fei rubbed his nose. Looking at the Fanged Carp, he drooled. He really wanted to go over and ask Achilles what he intended to do with the fish. He would suggest barbecuing it... it¡¯s been said that the Fanged Carp was a top-notch delicacy in the Milky Way.

    But the Moon people didn¡¯t look friendly. Wang Zheng was more fun.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan came to take a look too. The Fanged Carp was vicious, but to Achilles, it was extremely docile. Others had put their hands out to touch it and it immediately turned and tried to bite at them.

    Luo Fei came up to Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. "Wang Zheng, given your abilities, why don¡¯t you go and get one for us to y with, eh? I heard this fish is an absolute delicacy in the mortal realm."

    Wang Zheng chuckled and said, "I am very interested in food, that¡¯s right. But my swimming is only average. Why don¡¯t you talk to Achilles and see if you can buy it from him? I can barbecue it."

    Achilles had gone all out for himself. He wanted to make it clear to everybody that he was the strongest, that all the schemes and ns against him would not hold up against absolute strength. Those who were present were all clever people. Liking someone was one thing, victory was another. They were soldiers. They were not going to An to embarrass themselves.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re good at everything, but you¡¯re just too humble to admit it. I see you definitely have great abilities underwater," said Stocker. "Don¡¯t try to hide anymore. There¡¯s definitely more than one Fanged Carp down there! Show us!"

    "Yea, that¡¯s right, Wang Zheng! I almost forgot. You came in first ce in the first training phase! You were shockingly fast in theke. This is not apetition, don¡¯t let Achilles get all the glory and limelight!" Lie Xin chuckled.

    Achilles joined in. "Why don¡¯t you try it, Wang Zheng?"

    Lear, on the other hand, was neglected. Even Achilles wanted topete with Wang Zheng. Could it be that he saw Wang Zheng as a rival?

 Chapter 295: Getting Ready For the Final Training

    Chapter 295: Getting Ready For the Final Training

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everyone¡¯s¡¯ attention was drawn over to themotion. At this point in time, it would not be wise to disy fear. In this group, it was necessary to have sufficient strength and capabilities in order to gain recognition.

    "It looks like one is not enough. Since everyone wants some too, I will go down to catch another fish," Wang Zheng said.

    "Heh heh, Wang Zheng is domineering indeed. We will be waiting for your fish for dinner then," Taros said.

    Taros had always looked down on Wang Zheng. He was bewildered on how a small fry like him could be on par with the rest of them.

    "Wang Zheng! Go for it!" Yuan Ye hollered.

    "Wang Zheng¡¯s barbecuing skills are unparalleled and the Fanged Carp is a delicacy. If he manages to catch another, everyone will be in for a feast tonight." Zhang Shan kicked up a fuss.

    Everyone was looking at Wang Zheng. No one had expected them to restart their rivalry once again. Their initial n was to rx and enjoy this location. It appeared that now all Achilles wanted was to find someone to establish his power and prestige.

    Actually, Wang Zheng could have declined, because the Fanged Carp could only be found in deep waters and it was extremely fast and ferocious. They had no idea how Achilles had done it, perhaps he had used his Ability X... this was really not something that could be imitated. Lie Xin and Lear had both chosen to keep quiet; it was evident that they could not perform this feat.

    Based on overall capabilities, Wang Zheng had no chance of winning against Achilles.

    Plop! Wang Zheng jumped into the water. As he dove downwards, the water pressure started to take its effect on him, and the Primordial Regression Technique was circted.

    He arrived at 200 meters underwater in a short amount of time. Then everyone¡¯s faces changed. Unless he had a special Ability X, it would not be possible for him to maintain this state.

    However, Wang Zheng did not seem to be affected by the water pressure and continued to dive deeper. His original Five Elements were an unlimited source of energy. It had no limits, hence Wang Zheng would lose control whenever he used his Ability X. The current Cycle of Five Phasesbined with the Primordial Regression Technique had certainly received some adjustments. Although he was not used to it, it appeared to lighten the load on his body. After pondering carefully, the current Primordial Regression Technique was more suitable for him to increase his power. However, it would be even better if he could utilize its full strength along with the Five Elements¡¯ limitless power.

    If he had the chance to meet the Old Merchant again, it was a must to find out more about Wang Tong. It seemed like he had heard of Wang Tong before...

    All the people on the shore were staring at the spot of light that represented Wang Zheng. This fellow was relentless. To think that he actually had such abilities.

    Lear¡¯s eyes turned cold. He had calcted everything precisely for the n on Earth, but he had not expected to give Wang Zheng an opportunity to shine. From the looks of it now, this was not merely a mistake. Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities werepletely incredible and they covered a wide range inconspicuously. Especially when looking at the expressions of the people around him, it seemed like ... he had a good rtionship with the people from Mars. Those from the Moon did not detest him either, at least whenpared to Lear himself.

    Lear¡¯s heart skipped a beat. This was not looking good.

    Achilles was interested too. After all, Wang Zheng had already made his way 300 meters underwater, and this was already out of the ordinary. He knew how Wang Zheng had managed to dive down; it could not be done without an extremely formidable Ability X. Furthermore, it was also necessary to break through a certain degree of power as well. Achilles was the only one in the Sr System who had done so before this... but Wang Zheng was able to do it as well...

    The others had note to realize, but Raston and some others had already felt it. The powers that Wang Zheng possessed were extremely strong and powerful.

    How was it possible for an individual to gain such strong powers overnight?! Lie Xin also felt astonished. Wang Zheng¡¯s spot of light finally stopped moving.

    There was a moment of suspense. What had happened?

    It was not that easy to catch the fish. Although those from the Moon were surprised that Wang Zheng had the capability to dive so deeply, diving down and catching the Fanged Carp were two separate matters altogether.

    Beneath the water with Wang Zheng as its center, rippling waves started to spread out. It was his spiritual fluctuations calling out. Creatures, especially underwater creatures, were extremely sensitive to such ripples.

    Not long after, the fluctuations of the water flow had be more intense. Wang Zheng had intended to only catch one fish... but, what the heck! It seemed like he had attracted the nest of the Fanged Carps.

    In the eyes of the masses, Wang Zheng¡¯s spot of light ascended at high speeds. It did not take him long to break through the water surface like a cannonball. He was shouting in mid-air, "Get out of the way!"

    Chasing right behind Wang Zheng were a couple of Fanged Carps, and one nearly bit Wang Zheng¡¯s butt. The fishes had jumped on to shore and were thrashing around.

    It was evident that two fishes would be insufficient, but these eight fishes were definitely enough to fill the stomachs of the masses. The masses were cheering.

    It was the first day. The Mars military was indeed humane. They did not care much about the campfire. The masses were enjoying themselves; they sang, danced, and had a sumptuous feast.

    The next day at 4: 30 AM.

    Buzz buzz buzz -------

    A piercing siren sounded within the base.

    Wake up and fall in!

    Everyone was ustomed to all these practices. As they had rested yesterday, all of them rushed out of their amodations energetically.

    The intense Mars devilish training had officially begun.

    This time, it was General Lie Wuqing who gave a lecture to the masses. He was apanied by Colonel Duncan.

    Lie Wuqing gave a military salute. He had a stern and serious expression.

    In an instant, the already tense atmosphere became even more intense. Everyone felt that whatever General Lie was going to say next was definitely not going to be a light-hearted topic.

    "Mars. This is thest stop for this IG training. Everyone has been performing well. But regrettably, although outstanding, there will be many of you who will be eliminated at this stop. But nheless I can assure all of you that regardless of being part of the IG main team or not, you will still receive focused training from the military. All of you here are without a doubt the future elites of the Sr System. Personally, I hope that all of you can learn many things here, not merely mastering the skills required in battle nor only for the sake of victory ... Duncan, I¡¯ll hand the rest over to you!"

    "Yes! General! I will definitelyplete the mission!"

    Colonel Duncan raised his right hand and waved downwards......

    Rumble!

    The ground suddenly began to shake.

    On the parade square where the masses had gathered, secret doors started to open one by one. There was a surge of air flow with white steam. Then, one by one, the mecha rose up from these secret doors. Each secret door corresponded to one mech.

    All the mecha came in different forms. Theirmonality was that the engines were fully enclosed and were equipped with a turbine-type propulsion device at the back. This was a specially designed mech that was meant for underwaterbat.

    The Ghana Star was the most prosperous inteary hub in the Milky Way. At the same time, it was also the birthce of the Naga. In the entire star, the deep oceans constituted 90% of the area, whilst the remaining 10% wasnd that was divided into several inds. There were no continents. The star was ten times the size of Earth and was extremely rich in mineral resources. It was considered to be at a medium degree of civilization.

    The Naga people were the creators of the underwater civilization. Initially, when humans discovered the Ghana Star, they thought that the Naga were the legendary Anteans.

    But after conquering Ghana, they realised that the Naga were just the indigenous people of Ghana. Surprisingly, these indigenous people had extremely good capabilities.

    The Naga people had a body shape simr to humans. They possessed both arms and legs, but had webbed palms and soles. Their skin colour was turquoise blue and they had four rows of gills at the back of their necks. It allowed them to breathe underwater like amphibians.

    After humans had conquered Ghana, the Naga people took three generations topletely assimte and be part of the Milky Way Alliance. To be honest, in this age of human navigation, there were many non-human civilizations like the Naga people. Many ended up joining the Milky Way Alliance. However, not many were as sessful as the Naga people.

    All these civilizations shared amon characteristic, which was the fact that they had the body shape of humans and thus were called humanoid civilizations. The most important point was, they had nothing less than what humans had. Sometimes they had even greater learning capabilities than humans. With the development and expansion over time, they had already be one of the ten permanent member states in the Milky Way Alliance. This could be considered a form of revenge.

    The Ghana Star was no longer the territory of the Naga people. On the other hand, it was a prosperous that housed people from different ethnicities and civilizations. Humans, the Naga people, together with the Caucans and Saurians, who also belonged to humanoid civilizations ...... had formed the Ghana Alliance. Although there were other civilizations present as well, the main body of the alliance was primarily the union between humans and the Naga people.

    The collision of the various civilizations had formed a powerful force, and at the same time, it represented the power of various civilizations fusing together. They held a rtively high standing within the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Ghana Alliance had paid much attention to the IGpetition as they were extremely passionate about things such as learning from,peting with, and interacting with one another. Humans learned in order to conquer, whereas the Naga people learned just because they wanted to learn. What happens after they be stronger was not of much importance to them.

    Each ethnicity within the Ghana Alliance was actively preparing for battle. Their vying for the position of leader had still remained in an intense state ofpetition.

    This was a floating castle. In Ghana,nd space was scarce. Hence, such floating castles were built in the skies above each ind. Using Ghana¡¯s maic fields, the castles were kept floating semi-permanently in mid-air to provide more living space for the people. All sorts of aircrafts could be seen everywhere, even enormous space cargo ships were flying in and out of Ghana. Under the sea, on the sea¡¯s surface, above the sea, the Ghana civilization was extremely attractive to human travelers and was also one of tourists¡¯ favorite destinations.

    This castle was the designated training camp for IG.

    A real battle had just ended over here and a few team members were being carried out on stretchers. Blood was trickling down from the stretchers, and those who were sent out had already lost their chance to qualify for the actual IG match..

    On the training ground, there were 51 people left. Amongst them were 15 humans, 11 Naga people, and the rest of the humanoid civilizations each had around one or two representatives left. All of them were the strongest elites of the younger generation from their respective ethnicities. The Ghana Star had preserved the very system, and of course they had taken into ount the Milky Way Alliance Convention to a certain extent. The reason why the Milky Way Alliance could exist was its high levels ofpatibility. After all, they had different cultural backgrounds and systems. From the perspective of Ghana, a gamble could determine one¡¯s fate, hence, when travellers came over, it was important for them to not joke around for they could be ves if they were not careful.

    Having a rtively ¡¯backward¡¯ system had also made them fearless and dauntless, and of course, glory was even more prevalent.

    On the whole, 51 people were divided into three teams and werepeting with one another for the one and only position of leader.

    "If it goes on like this, we will not get any conclusive results. The three of us are on par in terms of abilities and powers."

    One of the Naga people, Leandre, blinked his eyes, and said in a mellow tone. The Naga people had pupils that were akin to that of snakes, giving off a devilish vibe.

 Chapter 296: Only the Best will Survive

    Chapter 296: Only the Best will Survive

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The leader of the humans was a rough African-American. He had muscles that were full of explosive power and had eyes that shone brightly. He was Adams, the strongest Ability X user amongst the younger generation in the Ghana Alliance.

    This was the advantage that the humans had. Only humans were equipped with the unique Ability X. Even the people of Antis, who possessed the "mighty" spiritual power, had simrly originated from Earth, but even they did not have Ability X.

    Adamsughed. "Leandre, you have lost confidence. The next one to be eliminated... it might be you."

    Leandre cracked open his purple-ck lips and showed his sharp teeth. "Really? Adams, how about I assist you? It depends if you have the guts or not."

    "I have never rejected others. Grachs, what is your take on this?"

    Grachs was a Caucan, a humanoid race that had arge body build. The Caucans had two feet. However, they had four arms. Their facial features were simr to that of humans, but they had insect-likepound eyes instead.

    Compared to the Naga people, the fate of the Caucans was not that great. Before humans had discovered them, their progenitor star had already beenpletely destroyed in an insane internal strife. The humans hade to conquer and save the Caucans at the same time. Since then, the Caucans had be a vassal ethnicity of the humans. Although they were notrge in numbers, they were visible in the various professions in the human world. They had experienced a fair share of ethnicity discrimination in the past and it was only in recent years that they were in a rtively better position.

    "I support Adams." Grachs possessed both the wild and destructive side of the Caucans, but at the same time, he had the stubbornness of the Caucans to reciprocate and return favors from others.

    This stubbornness was a power that was passed down through their genes. Grachs knew clearly that although he had great abilities, as a Caucan, there would a lot of obstacles that would need to be ovee if he wanted to represent Ghana. After all, the main body of the Ghana Alliance was the union between the Naga people and humans; the Caucans were a minority.

    Leandre hissed and showed his teeth. This was the Naga people¡¯s way of expressing anger. However, he calmed down quickly. "Adams, as long as you make a single mistake, I will take you down any time."

    The strength of the Naga people was to stay calm. At any time, even if they were extremely enraged, they were able to remain unbelievably calm.

    Adams had a smiling expression. "I don¡¯t need this kind of submission. Come...let us continue the battle."

    Sparks were flying out between Leandre¡¯s and Grachs¡¯s eyes. Roar...

    The three factions had shed once again. Honestly, the chances of elimination over here were much higher than that of the Sr System; it was simply cruel.

    The IG elite matches was progressing in full swing. All the gxies and states were having their respective stringent selections.

    The IG internal evaluation organization was also conducting their in-depth evaluations as well.

    Rnd Garros had chartered an office especially for the IG.

    Inside the office, all sorts of preparation works for the IG match were going on while at the same time providing support for the IG pre-selection of the major gxy powers.

    Intelligence was being collected, exchanged, and transmitted over here.

    "The final results for the Arbiter Republic are out."

    When the information was announced, the entire office stopped momentarily. Some of the staff stared intently. "Isn¡¯t this a little too fast? Thepetition within Arbiter was the greatest in our initial assessments; how could it be out so quickly?"

    "We are currently connecting with the people from Arbiter to verify. Connecting signal through the wormhole, three, two, one, connect."

    The main screen within the office shed. They had managed to set up a live connection with the Arbiter Republic¡¯s military.

    "This is the IG name list from my side. Please receive it ording to the confidentiality agreement." The soldier from the Arbiter Republic gave off chills that seeped deeply into one¡¯s bones. Even though they were in separate spaces, just by looking at the screen, it was as though the office had turned colder by a few degrees.

    It was especially so since he had with him a group of viins that were giving off a beast-like and dangerous atmosphere ...

    They were definitely ruthless viins. The murderous looks from their eyes were as though they were devils who had crawled out of hell. Anyone would have known that this was definitely the truth.

    Everyone in the IG office had their eyes focused on an individual among the group of viins. Olivios, the strongest contender amongst the younger generation in the Arbiter Republic. He was also known as the "Death God". There were two big rumors with regards to him. The first rumour was that he would tattoo on his body the name of the opponents he had killed.

    The second rumor was that he had killed over a thousand people and was worthy of the title ¡¯The Executioner¡¯.

    Basically, the bunch of viins from the Arbiter Republic had had their hands stained with blood before. At the very least, they had taken dozens of lives in order for them to possess such icy-cold murderous looks. In their perspective, the contenders in other ces were merely kids, and, honestly speaking, the pastpetitions had proven this point. The Arbiter Republic firmly believed that the strongest warriors could only emerge through fire and bloodshed... Although, from the perspective of others, they were only creating killing machines.

    After confirming their identities and entering the necessary information,munications with the Arbiter Republic were cut off and the atmosphere of the IG office became slightly warmer.

    "The style of the Arbiter Republic is a little ......"

    "Be mindful of your words. Get back to work."

    "Hmm? Howe Nikolsky is not in the list of names that were entered?"

    Nikolsky was the second best within the younger generation of the Arbiter Republic. Based on his capabilities, he was on par with Olivios, but he could notpare in terms of the number of lives he had ended.

    "You all don¡¯t know how terrifying the Arbiter Republic is. Nikolsky is already dead," one of the staff members that was in charge of the Arbiter Republic said while he sighed.

    What?

    The room had just gotten a little warmer earlier, but it seemed like the temperature had lowered once again and it was chilly.

    Nikolsky was one of the strongest individuals in the entire Milky Way for his age. In terms of strength, he was not any weaker than Olivios, and in fact, he was better that him in certain aspects, so how could the Arbiter Republic let him die just like that?

    "Was it an ident or?" Someone raised the question in a cold tone and had a terrifying thought of what could have possibly happened.

    "You probably guessed it. This is Arbiter¡¯s tradition. There is only one yer who remains and there can only be one that emerges from the battle of life and death. Olivios is the one who survived."

    "Ahem, let¡¯s not talk about this. The results for the An Empire are already out. But it may take some time to login and enter the information into the database."

    "Oh? Who is the one leading this time? Sword Saint Aurora or Oz, who is known as the Sword Magician?

    "It should be the Sword Saint. He is a noble after all."

    Speaking of An, everyone was enthusiastic. Compared to Arbiter, An was pleasant to deal with, just like the spring breeze. When talking about things rted to Arbiter, it was necessary to talk about An in order to make themselves feel better.

    Far away on the Antis Star, there were unique towering buildings and flying aircrafts that were moving in an orderly fashion regardless of day and night. This was one of the nine big cities of Antis - Anfels City.

    24 Antis teenagers were split into two teams and were battling against each other. It was rare to see that Antis was taking things seriously for this IG match.

    The battle of the Antis people was like nature¡¯s interpretation, where bizarre powers shed with one another. The shes were dazzling like magic, but it was not magic. Instead, it was substantial and real power.

    The two teams came out even in their battles, and the sh between the two was particrly attention-grabbing. Each time they made their move, it directly influenced the environment.

    In the distance was a viewing tform situated on high ground. It had sculpture carvings that were exclusive to Antis. It had bizarre textures, giving off a guarded sense of power. Hao Lin had stopped and stood on his feet, watching the exciting battle that was happening below.

    Behind him were six attendants who stood respectfully.

    "Between Bordia and Azhas, who do you think would be more suitable?"

    "Your Highness, in terms ofbat capabilities, Azhas would be a better choice."

    The leader of the imperial bodyguards lowered his head and gave his opinion.

    "Is that true? Then what merits does Bordia have?"

    "He understands humans better."

    Hao Linughed. "Choose his team then."

    "As youmand. Do we announce the dissolution?"

    "Why? I haven¡¯t seen enough yet." Hao Linughed. "Although you said Azhas is better, I think Bordia will win this match. Let¡¯s make a bet with a hundred energy gemstones."

    "Ahem..... Your Highness, this ... isn¡¯t a good idea."

    The leader of the imperial bodyguards shook his head awkwardly. Ever since His Highness made a trip down to the human world, he was not as innocent as before. asionally, all sorts of weird habits that humans practiced had clearly influenced His Highness.

    Hao Lin smiled yfully; however, in his heart, a shadowy figure had shed past and it was the figure that had the eyes and feel of God ...... and that peculiar feeling happened toe from a human being. It was indeed inexplicable.

    If he could meet him again, would things be more interesting?

    Back on Mars...

    Fighting in an underwater environment was not an everyday thing. With regards to the research and development of a waterbat mecha, the Sr System was alreadygging behind. However, in the context of the Milky Way Alliance, it did not hamper military purchases, especially when the Sr System was deemed as a special existence. They had a certain advantage in this aspect.

    "On the whole, across the entire Milky Way, this is not a main area of focus when ites to research and development. However, it is a project that cannot be ignored either. Hence, for the IG underwater battle, you will pick the most suitable one from the few types of mecha that we have imported...... Mainly it is one from An ¡ª¡ª the Trident Series. It is a fairly steady and mature waterbat mech, equipped with aposite particle propulsion device. For closebat weapons, it uses the alpha water splitting spear, and for long distances, the main weapons are the water splitting gun and the tracking torpedo ......"

    Colonel Duncan¡¯s detailed introduction of the mech was not done textbook-style but rather by bringing everyone to the Trident mech garage and letting them take turns to sit inside the mech to get a feel for it. In the Sr System, such mecha were generally not in use, but they still had to choose a few of the strongest ones. This was the case for the other gxies as well.

    "You all can feel it for yourselves and choose the most suitable one. Feel the connection between the mech and the pilot."

    Duncan¡¯s words were a little dangerous, but everyone agreed with him inside their hearts. From the entire Sr System, they were the ones who were selected from billions of people. They certainly were the strongest in terms of capabilities. Actually, the model of the mech could not restrict their use of techniques and skills. However, everyone had their own special connection with a "mech". When using a certain model of mech, one¡¯s overall skills would rise significantly by several levels. To attribute it to the mech¡¯s performance would be a mistake. The key was itspatibility with the individual.

 Chapter 297: Introduction to Underwater Combat Mecha

    Chapter 297: Introduction to Underwater Combat Mecha

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This stop at Mars was the final stage of the IG training camp, and it was also the most important. Everyone seemed unusually serious, especially the people from the Moon, whom were being pushed into a desperate situation. On the Moon, their home ground, Achilles had lost one vote of confidence and Mars was Lie Xin¡¯s home ground. With Lie Xin¡¯s explosive fighting spirit, one could imagine the tremendous pressure over at Mars.

    As for the others, this also felt different from their previous trainings. If Achilles or Lie Xin managed to secure this vote on Mars, then their votes would decide who would get selected as the Sr System IG Leader!

    The feeling of participation amongst the normal individuals was even stronger as there was the possibility that they would determine who would be the final leader standing. All this while, it had been a battle between the strongest yers. Now it was their turn. This feeling, to be honest, was extremely wonderful.

    But this was on the pretext that they could not be eliminated ...

    Those who were eliminated obviously did not have the right to vote.

    Wang Zheng was also being serious. The mech from Aina¡¯s country, no matter how one looked at it, felt incredibly great.

    The pursuit of perfection and elegance had been incorporated into the design of the Trident mech. It was said that Antis was also involved in this development of these mecha.

    "Time¡¯s up! Okay, time to introduce the next type of mech, the Imprisoned Dragon Series from the Leviathan Empire. There are three models in total. Type A can be used forbat in shallow waters, Type B can be used forbat in water depths ranging from 500 to 2,500 meters, and Type C can be used forbat in deep waters beyond 2,500 meters..."

    As Duncan was introducing the respective mecha, he led everyone deeper into the mech warehouse. Soon, a batch of strange-looking mecha appeared in front of their eyes.

    Although the mecha belonged to the same series, they differed greatly in terms of their forms and appearance. The Model A mech looked a little hideous, like a monster with spikes all over its body, but on the overall, it was still in the form of a human.

    As for the Imprisoned Dragon Type B, its appearance was just like a water droplet that had arms and legs. It was a simple circr design, round, and did not seem to pose any threat of destruction.

    The most exaggerated model was Imprisoned Dragon Type C. It had a t appearance, and there were many sharp needles on top. It looked like a sea urchin that had been squished.

    "This is also called a mech?"

    Zhang Shan eximed whilst staring at the Imprisoned Dragon Type C.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Don¡¯t look down on this form, it should have a great advantage when engaging in deep seabat. Perhaps this might be the mech you have the deepest connection with."

    "Hmph, it¡¯s so ugly. One look and you can tell it does not have what it takes to be the mech of a true hero. How can this be the mech that resonates with me ..." Zhang Shan shrugged his shoulders. In his mind, his natal mech should be one that was bright and cool-looking. At a nce, it would be looking so cool that girls would be screaming crazily over it. As for these mecha that belonged to the ¡¯wretched¡¯ category, he could only give a ¡¯he he¡¯ugh in response.

    Wang Zheng sat in the three types of mecha respectively. Although he did not start the mech up, he had gotten a feel for them. It was mainly to see what the operating system was like and some other minor details. The Imprisoned Dragon was actually a very exquisite mech, and in terms of details, it was even better than the Trident Series from An. As for its appearance ... it was not a factor for consideration and had never crossed Wang Zheng¡¯s mind.

    Ten minutester, Zhang Runan patted the Imprisoned Dragon Type B. "This is it."

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, "The Type B is not bad. It might not be so powerful in shallow water, but once it enters deep water, it can possibly be one that is extremely threatening."

    Zhang Runan nodded her head, but Zhang Shan said while touching his chin, "Hey, Brother, I¡¯ve got to say this: this mech really matches you well. I support you."

    Boom.

    Zhang Runan punched Zhang Shan¡¯s shoulder without any hesitation.

    "Hey, Brother Nan, please go easy on me ......"

    Zhang Shan¡¯s shout was a little attention-grabbing ......

    Zhang Runan¡¯s face had turned ck, and she gave Zhang Shan another heavy punch with twice the strength.

    As for the others, they had made their respective decisions. After all, they were all elites, and there were not many who made their decisions based on appearances like Zhang Shan. The advanced systems in the mech from the Leviathan Empire was able to make one feel at ease andfortable operating it. Thus, many people chose the Imprisoned Dragon Series. This was true for everyone except for those from the Moon. They, on the other hand, seemed to feel more strongly towards the mech from An.

    Duncan coughed. "Okay, let¡¯s go and see the next type of mech, the Monster Soul Series from the Naga people. The Monster Soul Series has a total of 16 models. We have only purchased the two most recent models, which are the light blue and dark blue models respectively. Its weapons system is simr to the An¡¯s Trident Series. It is equipped with a water splitter gun and an automatic tracking torpedo.

    After the Naga people assimted with human civilization, they managed to forge a path of their own. Although there were differences in their aesthetic viewpoints, their race and by extension their mecha were still forces to be reckoned with.

    After all, theirs was a world dominated by water and they had a better understanding of the ocean.

    Wang Zheng sat inside the cockpit of the dark blue model, excitedly exploring with a curious mind. It felt a little moist. When the mech was activated inbat, the cockpit would be flooded with special liquid oxygen. It would be slightly unnerving, but the feel of its operations and controls were brilliant.

    "I think this might be my natal mech," Yuan Ye said excitedly after he tried out the mech. He did not have Ability X. The Naga¡¯s Monster Soul mech seemed as if it were custom-made for people like him, whom were not equipped with Ability X.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "It¡¯s not too bad. Although the dark blue model was introduced to be used forbat in deeper waters, it is actually quite strong in shallow waters and close rangebat. "

    "The light blue model can also engage in deep seabat, but it would cause the pilot additional strain on the body. There is nothing wrong with the mech¡¯s own abilities." Meng Tian added. As long as it was regarding mecha, she could provide the detailed specifications as she was familiar with them.

    "Wang Zheng, have you decided which mech model to use?"

    "I don¡¯t know, I feel that the Trident isn¡¯t too bad." Wang Zheng felt that other than novelty and curiosity, there was nothing else special about it. The mech felt just okay.

    Duncan continued leading the group in a different direction within the mech warehouse. "The next typees from the Arbiter Republic, Devil¡¯s Iron Water Combat Mech."

    The Devil¡¯s Iron mech was one of the iconic series from the Arbiter Republic. There were over 20 mech models that were sorted into different categories, includingnd, air, space, water, and urban warfare. The greatest advantage of this type of mech was that its parts were interchangeable across the different types ofbat. Some parts of thendbat mech could be used on the air and spacebat mech. It was perfectlypatible, and this was an advantage if maintenance was required duringbat. By putting together a few mecha that were beyond repair, it was possible toe up with one or two new Devil¡¯s Iron mecha using all the different parts.

    The Devil¡¯s Iron Water Combat Mech did not have any special features; it was well developed in all aspects. Its outer appearance was just like Arbiter¡¯s usual style, evil and terrifying, revealing its fierce fighting spirit.

    This mech model unexpectedly matched the style of the people from Mars very well. It looked brave and fierce, and the people from Mars did not lose out to the Milky Way in any aspect.

    Wang Zheng had a rather good feeling ...... but to im it as his natal mech, it felt a littlecking.

    The time for contact was up, and Duncan brought everyone to the deepest end of the mech warehouse. "Thest typees from Antis."

    As he spoke, the expression in everyone¡¯s eyes changed.

    A beautiful Antis mech stood in front of everyone. It was a beautiful model with perfect proportions. It was obviously a mech, yet it portrayed the form of human beauty. Between the gaps of the armor, there was a faint fluorescent light changing its colors. On the mech¡¯s body, there were a few lines of unknown material, and it was filled with a mysterious atmosphere. Everyone knew that this was the power of runes that could only be used by the people of Antis, allowing the mech to burst out its incredible power.

    It was a well-known fact that the greatest feature of the Antis mech was not its powerful force and capabilities. Instead, it was the fact that only the people of Antis or mixed-blood individuals with Antis bloodline were able to use the Antis mech. Humans were not able to even power up the device to kick-start the mech.

    Obviously, the Antis mech, which was introducedst, was not an option for everyone to choose, but for them to understand the mech better. This was because once they participated in the IG, it would be inevitable to face off with the people from Antis. It was good to know more about it and have a chance to get a feel of the power of the Antis mech in a simted environment.

    Sure enough, Colonel Duncan gently waved his hand and a screen appeared in front of everyone. On the screen, it showed the Antis mech engaging in battle in the water......

    Light shed and strong attacks were delivered before the mech disappeared in an instant. All of a sudden, it reappeared and advanced aggressively...

    One by one, the scenes left everyone dumbfounded. This mech was too overpowered! Achilles and the others were not too surprised by this. In the past, when humans were facing off against the Antis warriors, they could only emerge victorious with strength in numbers. However, with the appearance of Ability X, humans were able to even the odds.

    "This is the basic performance of the Antis mech during waterbat, and next, the goal of your training is to try every means to go beyond this level!"

    Duncanughed. "Now the training begins! Go and pick your favorite mech. Your training area, Ithanlis Lake!"

    Rumble...

    Everyone swung into action, after seeing the performance of the Antis mech in water, everyone was itching to go, especially after hearing from Duncan, to go rise above this standard.

    Roar!

    Everyone was full of energy.

    Wang Zheng chose the Trident mech. Among the four types of mecha, the Trident was the most bnced. Its capabilities were average, but it had the highest tactical potential. This was the characteristic of an An mech. On a personal level... this was an An mech...

    The other three series of mecha, more or less, were a little different from the rest. They might be able to work wonders in a solo battle, but from another perspective, this would make them vulnerable to being targeted by others. From a tactical point of view, they might be a littlecking.

    Zhang Shan had also chosen the Trident mech, An¡¯s style. Needless to say, its outer appearance got 90 points ... If it wasn¡¯tpared to the Antis mech, this would¡¯ve definitely been 100 points out of 100!

    Meng Tian¡¯s choice was a little unique. It was the Monster Soul Light Blue Model from the Naga people, and she seemed to have something nned out.

    Zhang Runan really chose the Imprisoned Dragon Type B. Although it looked bloated on the outside, it was much faster than what one would expect when moving on the ground.

    On the other side, Lie Xin had chosen the Devil¡¯s Iron mech from the Arbiter Republic. Among those from Mars, other than Lie Guang, who had chosen the Trident Series, all the others had chosen the Devil¡¯s Iron as well.

    As for those from the Moon, all of them had chosen the Trident mech. The aesthetic viewpoint of the people from the Moon was that if practicality was notpromised, all of them would choose the An mech as their first choice.

    Of course, the An mech was formidable enough, and the same could be said about the people from the Moon. They believed that the Trident was the result of the most advanced research. As a result, they picked the Trident.

    Having chosen their respective mecha, the traction channels opened from the mech warehouse, and in the distance was Ithanlis Lake.

    Lie¡¯s team jumped right into theke and started descending into the water. The mecha¡¯s engine were totally silent. This was one of the main features of waterbat mecha, their silent engines. In deep waters, there would not be any light rays emitted. In darkness, infrared rays could be used to widen one¡¯s field of vision in closebat. If the distance was further, they could only rely on radar signals to get hold of their surroundings and the location of their targets. In the water, even the slightest sound would give one¡¯s location away.

 Chapter 298: Wang Zhengâ€™s Cute Side

    Chapter 298: Wang Zheng¡¯s Cute Side

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng had intended to familiarize himself with a few moves, but suddenly, themunication disy on the side of the mech lit up. The connection popped up and on the screen it showed ady who appeared to be about thirty years old.

    "Hello, I am Kyle Ram, your instructor-in-charge. I hope we will have a pleasant cooperation."

    Kyle Ram said and gave a military salute.

    Wang Zheng quickly saluted back. "Thank you, Instructor Kyle. Please advise me."

    Kyle Ram nodded her head, looking satisfied, and asked, "Do you have any experience in mechbat underwater?"

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "No, Instructor."

    "Very good. We will begin with the basic tests. Let me see your performance..."

    "Yes, Instructor."

    On the other side...

    Everyone was in contact with their respective instructors. It was obvious that this training did not allow everyone to train aimlessly on their own. Each person was paired up with an instructor and had to undergo one-on-one mission coaching.

    In an instant, the mecha split up in the water. Under the guidance of the instructors, theypleted one training after another in the form of missions.

    On the surface, it seemed like the training was made easier this way. But in reality, the training became even more arduous.

    These instructors-in-charge had undergone professional instructor training. They had not taken on this role because they were merely powerful or experienced, it was because they had a keen sense of duty that could squeeze out everyst bit of potential out of the trainees. Want to rest? You feel that you have reached your limit already? Sorry, I don¡¯t care about what you ¡¯feel¡¯ or ¡¯think¡¯, just obey the orders!

    Almost everyone was being pushed to their limits ...

    Except for... Lie Xin, Achilles, and Wang Zheng.

    The instructors-in-charge felt scared and had initiated a halt to their training.

    The training was split into twoponents: practical exercises and simted battles. Thetter involved interaction with even more mecha. With regards to waterbat, the main strategy of the Sr System was still a defensive one. After all,nd and spacebat were more important.

    Dragging their tired bodies, everyone finally managed to pilot their respective mecha back to the mech warehouse. When they came out of the mech cockpits, most of them were so tired that even panting felt exhausting for them. The resistance underwater was high, especially after experiencing a rather rxed and enjoyable spacebat where one could perform all sorts of moves freely with no resistance. However, in the water, ying around like that would put their lives in danger.

    Zhang Shan sat on the ground without a care about his image. "Is there anyone who can support me?"

    On one side, Yuan Ye ...... had lied down on the ground without a care for his image. It was as though he was suffering under the summer heat.

    Mars... was there a need to be so brutal and ruthless? In any case, they should have left them with some strength to walk... no, leave them with at least some strength to crawl back!

    Duncan walked over. The unique sound of the military boots stepping on the ground sounded like the breathing of the devil in the ears of the masses.

    "Medics!"

    Rumble. A group of female nurses rushed in. Theyughed a clear, ringingugh, and with the use of stretchers, they carried out the individuals who were unable to move.

    Such a cruel training definitely had its corresponding measures. The female nurses were not just known for their heartyughter, they were professionals in all forms of recovery massages. After such a strenuous training session, having a recovery massage would have an effect on the growth of one¡¯s strength.

    This was something they did not think of. To enjoy such treatment when they were all tired from the intensive training, it was incredible.

    Wang Zheng was also intending to rest, but he was asked to stay behind by Duncan. "Wang Zheng, it seems like you¡¯re having it easy. You can go and clean the mecha before tomorrow. You¡¯re the temporary leader, you should lead by example."

    Once he turned his head, everyone had left.

    Wang Zheng let out a breath. "Yes."

    "Very good. Go back after you¡¯re done cleaning up."

    Duncan nodded his head, turned, and left. The mech warehouse was huge, and it felt a little chilly.

    Duncan returned back to the base¡¯smand hall, and General Lie Wuqing was sitting on themander¡¯s seat.

    "General."

    With a crack, Duncan stood still and gave his salute.

    Lie Wuqing smiled while he said, "Heh heh, let us see what the mentality of this leader-to-be is like."

    Meng Ao and Drachmach¡¯s holographic images were also present. Following the confirmation of the other regions¡¯ IG slots, they had received quite a bit of information from all areas, and it was definitely stressful. If they had followed their usual rules and guidelines, they would probably not have any conclusive results. Hence the three of them had to discuss if they should have something more firm and ruthless.

    Lie Xin had already been ruled out of the race. This was suggested by Lie Wuqing. And after seeing the intel from the other regions, they were certain that Lie Xin would not make the cut for the leader¡¯s position.

    Lear, Achilles, and Wang Zheng had their own merits. Lear was not firm enough, Achilles was not ruthless enough, and sometimes he took things for granted. As for Wang Zheng, it was a little difficult to see through him. He was calm in all aspects of his performances, and especially since his Ability X had been awakened, it satisfied the demands of everyone.

    More importantly, Wang Zheng was calm andposed when faced with danger, and this had caught the trio¡¯s attention. Wang Zheng had left a deep impression on the three generals by disying a smile even when he was up against the Zerg. This was a state of mind that was usually disyed by one who had been through many battles, and in the future IG battles, he was the preferred choice. This was because their opponents were no longer considered students, but soldiers, or even ... killing machines.

    Regardless of how Wang Zheng dealt with it, at least he had a calm state of mind when surrounded by danger.

    "Even though he has agreed, will he be convinced? Everyone has gone out to enjoy, and he has to work hard alone," Drachmach said. This had been arranged intentionally. The Sr System Federation¡¯s lineup was not that weak, and the role of the leader was particrly important.

    Meng Ao did not express his views. At this point, action was greater than words. Although he had initially supported Lear more, honestly speaking, if Lear were to take on the position, he would possibly get more support from the people. However, from experience, although Lear was good at strategizing and nning the overall arrangements, they were afraid that there was no time and opportunity to put such capabilities to good use in the Milky Way Alliance IG.

    The mech warehouse ...

    It seemed like an unfair treatment from Duncan¡¯s point of view. But from Wang Zheng¡¯s viewpoint ...

    "Cool. Just one word, and I will only say it once...... Devil¡¯s Iron mech, tsk, it turns out that there is a delicate side to its rough interior......"

    Wang Zheng had cleaned the mecha very seriously, and he had been extremely professional about it. In the words of Luomu, caring for one¡¯s mech was actually the best way ofmunicating with the mech. As long as you cared for it, it would protect you at the crucial moment.

    When alone, it was even easier to ponder over the different aspects of these mecha. One could better understand some of their features and have a different kind of understanding.

    Of course, there were only a handful of people who were able to do so, and they had to be equipped with professional skills.

    The three generals had worked their way from the bottom. Even Drachmach had started by enlisting as a recruit. There were no issues with their judgment. Just by looking at how Wang Zheng had begun cleaning the mecha, they knew that he was a professional.

    And with regards to his attitude, the trio was more than satisfied. Actually, it was already good enough for Wang Zheng to perform this task seriously, but not only was he serious, he was professional. He could even enjoy it with a rxed state of mind, and this was something that ordinary people could not have done.

    "Meng Ao, your Earth has produced a gem! Having such a disposition is really amazing. Drachmach, you sure he doesn¡¯t have any problems in terms of spacebat?" Lie Wuqing asked.

    "I¡¯ve looked through the data carefully. Although initially there were some problems in adapting, the performance in theter part was superb. The scores do not represent one¡¯s capabilities."

    The scoring was a system, but it was not everything. Being a leader, one would naturally have a higher level of judgment.

    The contradiction between Lear and Achilles was a problem; the two of them were too diametrically opposed. This had resulted in the three generals putting Wang Zheng into consideration for the leader position and eventually arriving at such a decision.

    Unwittingly, thest mech was cleaned. Three hours had passed. It was difficult to imagine that Wang Zheng still had such levels of concentration after a day of intensive and strenuous training.

    Wang Zheng had cleaned for three hours, and the three generals had chatted while observing him all this while. It had not felt that long. It was evident that Wang Zheng had a good understanding about the mecha, and he had a deep understanding with regards to the mecha¡¯s features.

    Well, Wang Zheng was a mech enthusiast. Just like how if a man loved a beautifuldy, he would not find it tiring thing to bathe and apply sunblock for her.

    Watching him till the end was to ensure that Wang Zheng did not slip up. There was no room for mistakes. They also wanted to see whether Wang Zheng¡¯s passion was only temporary or otherwise. The trio, including Meng Ao, were satisfied judging by how they looked into the eyes of one another.

    "If there are no problems in the final actual battle, let¡¯s just choose him," Lie Wuqing said. The people from Mars were more direct, and Wang Zheng¡¯s character suited his taste. After all, he was not very fond of someone like Achilles.

    "Agreed." Drachmach nodded his head. If they had chosen Lear, he would have opposed the selection as Lear was only good with small tricks. Although the end justifies the means, these methods and tricks had their restrictions, and they were not applicable in every situation. From his point of view, Lear was an expert in manipting the group he was in but would falter against stronger external opponents.

    Meng Aoughed. "It¡¯s rare that the two of you are so unanimous. I¡¯m a little embarrassed, but let¡¯s just hope that this young chap doesn¡¯t disappoint us. There¡¯s still some time left before the start of the match, and we have to think of ways to enhance and improve his Ability X."

    Although the attacking power of the awakened Ability X was not strong enough, there was no shortage of trainees that were tyrannical in their attacks. On the contrary, it was not that important. As long as Wang Zheng had the ability to see the big picture and make proper judgments, everything would be okay.

    What they were most worried about initially was theck of Ability X. It would result in an inurate evaluation of the opponent¡¯s capabilities as the individual would not truly understand what Ability X could do. This would in turn cause wrong judgments to be made. This was detrimental to being a leader, and it was dangerous even to be a member of the team. However, with Ability X, it made a huge difference. It would be good if one had great capabilities, but even if one had average capabilities, it would not affect themander¡¯s understanding or judgment of the situation.

    Honestly speaking, choosing Wang Zheng was a form ofpromise. It was just the best choice out of the limited choices avable. After all, everyone wished for an all-rounded powerful and capable leader.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng lifted his head. In the distance was that Antis mech ...

    As expected, this mech was the most handsome-looking. The little prince that he had met previously was also very interesting. The entire mech was extremely streamlined, just like it was full of vitality. It was weird, but all the people from Earth had shown interest in the Antis civilization. If Wang Zheng had the chance, he would also like to know more about this lost civilization.

    Wang Zheng was interested in the mech and started looking around. He had even climbed into the cockpit to check it out. In terms of its specifications, its operating system was simr to that of the mecha used by humans. However, besides all this, there were many Antisponents that could not be understood. It was said that theseponents were used to receive ¡¯thoughts¡¯. There was a belief that the Antis mech did not require a pilot, it could activate and operate based on thoughts and could even go into battle.

    From some of the Antisbat videos, it was evident that one could activate and perform basic operations based on one¡¯s thoughts. It was said that these pattern-like things werebat runes that could ry the thoughts of the people of Antis directly to operate the mech, almost like an extension of one¡¯s body. It was extremely cool, but it was a pity that humans, even those with Ability X, were unable to attain such controls.

    Wang Zheng imitated the people from Antis as shown in the video and coolly reached out his hand. "Activate!"

 Chapter 299: Acting Cool

    Chapter 299: Acting Cool

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The mech did not budge, as though it was mocking Wang Zheng¡¯s childishness.

    The three generals were also amused... this chap still had such a childish side to him.

    Wang Zheng was a little embarrassed. Luckily, no one had seen him. After all, everyone wanted to act cool at least once.

    It was a little dumb, yet exhrating. From elementary school to high school, he was fond of Antis mecha. During his elementary school days, he did the same thing with an Antis mech toy model and even yed the mecha games with Yan Xiaosu in the past.

    Such fond memories.

    Growl ¡ª¡ª His stomach was protesting.

    Crap, he had forgotten to eat, dinner ~~~~~~~~~~~~

    Zhang Shan did not call for him, most probably because the nurses who were massaging him were too hot ......

    Rumble. The huge doors of the mech warehouse closed, and the entire warehouse plunged into darkness.

    "Meng Ao, I didn¡¯t expect your kids from Earth to be so childlike..." Lie Wuqing joked.

    Suddenly, a fluorescent light appeared in the mech warehouse. The runes of the Antis mech had started to shine and a ray of light shone from the mech¡¯s eyes.

    The three generals in the observation room were stunned......

    Today¡¯s training was indeed tiring and difficult for everyone, as it was both physically and mentally draining. They still had to look through variousbat data and video clips during their breaks, and there were professional analysts exining to them the merits of the mech.

    All these things were merely technical analysis. The master taught the trade, but the apprentice¡¯s skills were self-made. How much one could apply what they learned and how they absorbed information was also based on the individual. Although the concepts being taught were rtively basic, they were still insightful. At least Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were somewhat interested and were continuously absorbing information just like sponges.

    It was clear that those from the Moon were a little absent-minded, or rather disdained such education. With regards to such things where they had self-acimed to have mastered, they felt that this kind of teaching was a bit of a drag.

    The phrase ¡¯practice makes perfect¡¯ was evidently not applicable to those from the Moon. Their ability to absorb and understand was very strong. Once they understood something, they believed that they fully understood it and were not willing to waste more time and energy on it. To them, it was reducing their efficiency.

    Thepetition was rather intense, the scores of the teams were very close, and Lie Xin was currently in the lead. Of course, everyone knew that they did adaptation training during the summer break. It was targeted training to give them an advantage.

    But Lie Guang was a bit of a show-off. During one of the training sessions, the mech had hit a stone wall underwater and had some mechanical problems after it came out.

    Currently, it was a close race between Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, Achilles, and Lear, while Lie Guang seemed to be falling behind.

    Lie Xin was anxious, but she could not show that she was losing her calm. They only had an hour of lunch break and she still had to eat. After all, she was from the Lie Family, and this was her home ground. Duncan immediately called for a service technician, but for this type of mech, ordinary service technicians would not be able to solve the issue. They could only deploy another mech from another base to rece his. However, it was evident that it could not arrive in an hour¡¯s time, and this would mean that Lie Guang would be getting a zero for his score this afternoon.

    The reason behind Wang Zheng¡¯s defeat on the Moon was due to time dys. The battle in the Mars region was the most intense as everyone was neck and neck, and not performing to standards at this crucial time was a fatal mistake.

    Lear was gloating a little and Achilles had heaved a sigh of relief secretly. This battle was too critical for him.

    "Why not let me try? You all can go and have your meals," Wang Zheng said.

    Duncan was stunned. "Wang Zheng, don¡¯t mess around with this, let the others do what they should do. I won¡¯t let you all off so easily for this afternoon¡¯s training."

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re really an all-rounder. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of swapping mecha with Lie Guang." Tarosughed.

    With one word, he tried to provoke the people from Mars. Wang Zheng¡¯s scores were excellent, and if Lie Xin¡¯s rank went down, it would mean that Wang Zheng would have risen in the rankings.

    Zheng Yu, the service technician at the base, alsoughed as the tone of this young chap seemed almost arrogant.

    "Could it be that the system that regtes the internal bnce of the mech was shaken up? If so, you could try changing it to the Lanpur system. It shouldn¡¯t affect the mech¡¯s piloting significantly as there isn¡¯t much of a difference from the conventional mech¡¯s system."

    Wang Zheng said, and Zheng Yu could notugh anymore. How could a pilot know about the terminologies that only the technicians would understand?

    "I don¡¯t think so, it is shock resistant," Zheng Yu said as he frowned.

    "From my analysis, it could be that Lie Guang executed a forceful maneuver after the impact and charged right at the wall yet again."

    Everyone immediately looked towards Lie Guang. Lie Guang shrugged his shoulders, feeling helpless. "You know, I hate things that are blocking my way, so I just went for it ...... Who would have known that this mech was so useless and that An had produced such a defective product."

    Lie Xin rolled her eyes. This b*stard was still doing such an absurd thing at this crucial moment.

    "The design of waterbat mecha andndbat mecha is different. How can you do such a thing?" Zheng Yu was speechless. "But honestly speaking, I cannot repair this."

    "Let me try." Wang Zheng had already taken over the tools and started to open the mech¡¯s cover skillfully.

    No one went to have their meals, as it was an enjoyment watching Wang Zheng¡¯s movements. They were very skillful, and he was rather precise in finding the areas where the mech¡¯s internal systems were located. This was not unfamiliar to him.

    Half an hourter, the mech was restored to its initial state ...

    The audience gave a resounding round of apuse, and Zhang Shan shouted at the top of his lungs. This was insane, so he just had to shout out!

    Taros and Lear looked at each other. Never in their dreams would they have thought that Wang Zheng had such capabilities. It was as though he had done Lie Xin a big favor, especially when Lie Xin had looked at them with unfriendly eyes. It was evident that everyone was rather disgusted by such an act of provocation.

    One week of underwater training had ended sessfully.

    All the participating trainees had passed the inspection. And from the results, there were a few notable ones, like Stoker from Lear¡¯s team. His underwater abilities were indeed outstanding, but what left him speechless was that he did note in first ce in the underwaterbat training which he was extremely confident in.

    First ce went to Wang Zheng. His natural movement in the water and his grasp of underwater specialbat skills were swift and violent. In second ce was Stoker and in third ce was Achilles. The Sun God¡¯s performance was perfect as always. He was outstanding in every aspect, it was just that his scores were just a little behind Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    In fourth ce was Lear, in fifth ce was Lie Xin, and in the sixth ce was Luo Fei.

    Although it was a home ground battle, Lie Xin did not get the home ground advantage. With regards to the underwater mech training, they had already trained hard for it during the summer break, but other than getting a little advantage initially, they were overtaken very quickly.

    Especially by Wang Zheng. He did not give off the feel of a genius and did not look like one. But he was like a monster when in control of a mech.

    The results of the simted battle were also unbelievable. The key was to gain an advantage in the use of water resistance, buoyancy, and to also have a higher level of understanding with regards to the mech.

    Wang Zheng was not only a pilot, but also a service technician. He could analyze the ways to use the mech from different perspectives, and during the training process, he even provided feedback to others.

    Repairing Lie Guang¡¯s mech had let everyone see that this was Wang Zheng¡¯s personality and not because he had other motives. He was the reserve leader, and it was possible that he would end up bing the actual leader. Everyone wanted to be a leader, but only Wang Zheng exuded the natural charisma of one.

    Everyone could feel it as well. Unwittingly, everyone had epted Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng could not give them any direct benefits, but it just felt appropriate for him to be the one. He was worthy of their trust.

    Towards the end, whoever had faced difficulties in the operation of the mech or even had some glitches would look for Wang Zheng directly. It would be more convenient and direct than looking for a technician.

    Such recognition was gradual, and unwittingly, everyone had established trust in Wang Zheng.

    Compared to the arrogance of those from the Moon and Lear¡¯s gloominess, Wang Zheng was a little better. Although Lie Xin was not bad, it felt like she was stillcking something.

    Based on the trend, everyone had suddenly realized that Wang Zheng had a very high chance of bing the leader.

    Duncan gathered everyone to set up the arrangements for the next mission.

    The star chart opened up. "Look here. Thiset belt is located at the border of the Sr System and it is not within a fixed route. However, once you pass through thiset belt, there is a group of inteary pirates who have been entrenched and are constantly fleeing around. For many years, they havemitted many crimes, but these guys are sly and cunning. The Inteary Inspection Team have tried multiple times to encircle and suppress them, but they failed. But this time, our undercover agents have managed to infiltrate them sessfully, and now is the time for us to destroy them."

    Duncan looked at everyone, and everyone seemed extremely eager and excited about it.

    Having such a feeling was not good, because this kind of excitement would mean that they were underestimating their enemies.

    "First and foremost, this is not a drill. If you fail, only death awaits," Duncan said indifferently.

    "These pirates are nicknamed and known as the Routers. Raston, Taros, this should be familiar to the two of you."

    For those from the centrals, they would not pay much attention to these hooligans, but for the Space City or thes at the borders of the Sr System, it was different.

    The two of them nodded. "These guys havemitted several crimes. The Federation has offered high rewards, but no one hase forward to take on the mission."

    Everyone was on alert. The pirates would flee when a big troop came, and if it was a small troop, they would just kill them off. If they were up against the special forces, they would also flee and run off beforeing back again. Indeed, they were difficult to deal with. Besides, the leader of the Router pirate group was always on his toes, so it was quite difficult to infiltrate them. No one knew how this was done.

    "This time, all of you are going to disguise as students from the Montgomery Finance College and head towards the Immortal Fairy Gxy to attend aworking event."

    "Ahh, that affluent second generation college. They could probably rob a huge fortune out of it." Lie Guangughed.

    Actually, he was also considered part of the affluent second generation ss. To be exact, he was the most senior when it came to the affluent second generation.

    Montgomery Finance College was located on the Moon. It provided a holistic finance education for the children from rich families. It was indeed formidable, and the students were mostly sons and daughters from the new generation of wealthy families. In the college, all the students had simr backgrounds and could form new friendship circles and rtionships at the same time. The selling point was clear, and hence it had been very popr over the past few years.

    If these precious children were out on a trip, and it would be normal for them to be targeted.

    "You all will be recing them. A merchant ship will be provided. Once surrounded, the ship¡¯s leader will choose to surrender. What you all have to do is, when docking with the pirates¡¯mand ship, seize overall control quickly. Then you¡¯ll have to work together, both inside and outside, and hold on until the Federation¡¯s Inspection Team arrives."

    Duncan instructed the team.

    This was their first time executing such a mission, and it was a sh with pirates. Some of them were excited, and some were worried ......

 Chapter 300: Acting like the Nouveau Riche

    Chapter 300: Acting like the Nouveau Riche

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "This missiones with great risk. We are not sure if themand ship of the Federation will arrive in time. If not, then you all might be in danger of getting destroyed. Of course, there is still an 80% chance of the former happening. The skill level of this bunch of pirates isn¡¯t too bad; from past experiences, it seems there is an ace level pilot amongst the pirates, hence you all must be fast, urate, and ruthless. All of you must work as a team. Once conquered, hold your ground for an hour and try your best to dy the negotiations to allow the Federation to encircle the pirates. All of you must know, this opportunity did note easy. The Federation requests that we get rid of the entire Router pirate group.

    From Duncan¡¯s serious expression, it seemed like things weren¡¯t going to be that easy.

    "Instructor, if that¡¯s the case, why don¡¯t we send the Special Forces undercover. Wouldn¡¯t the chances of winning be higher?" Milo asked.

    "First of all, this is our first time executing this n. Furthermore, our opponents are extremely cunning. They would definitely send their informants onboard into the spaceships. If they see that those onboard aren¡¯t ordinary students, they will definitely not make their move. Besides, if their informants cannot slip in, they will not carry out their n. This is also why this bunch of pirates who have acted so atrociously have yet to be caught. This is a rare opportunity, and there are no excuses for failure!"

    Duncan shouted, "This is thest test for all of you. Do you understand?!"

    "Yes, Colonel!"

    "Very good. In consideration of the earlier results, we have decided to appoint Wang Zheng as the temporary leader. Although it is temporary, within this period, everyone must follow his orders. I emphasize once again: this is not a drill, and every single one of you must observe strict discipline. Any mistake can cause the entire team to be destroyed. Not only all of you, even our undercover agents can possibly lose their lives because of this!"

    Everyone¡¯s gazes turned towards Wang Zheng. Everyone knew that he was acknowledged through his performance. The oue was unexpected, yet reasonable. Wang Zheng served as apromise. Whether it was Achilles, Lear, or Lie Xin, they were able to ept it.

    Wang Zheng stood up and saluted. "I guarantee that I willplete this mission!"

    "That¡¯s good. Next we have tactical analyst Major Emma to brief you about the tactics and deployment arrangements."

    Finally, it was time for the real battle. Honestly speaking, the military did not n to let them take part initially. However, after Meng Ao and the rest had found out about the training situation of other countries, they were a little worried. With theck of a real physical battle, especially when it concerned life and death, they might not be able to go far.

    The Sr System Federation had been too gentle and mild, whether it was with the outside world, or within their internal training. These soldiers had already lost their bloodlust.

    Also, from an overall point of view, this group of people was a better choice.

    Furthermore, even acting as a bait, ordinary students could not do it. There was no one more suitable than them, and it was even better if they did not have to escort them with actual soldiers.

    As for acting like they were nouveau riche...... there were many of them that were genuinely born with a silver spoon in their mouths. There was no need to pretend at all.

    This time around, no one asked if they were willing, or if they had decided to pull out. This was what they had been training for... unless they were afraid of death.

    If that was the case, they should have gone back home, as this was a fundamental requirement of a soldier, to not fear death.

    Regardless of which family they came from, these youngsters were not afraid of death.

    To Lear, Achilles, and the rest, this was nothing.

    Achilles had a certain level of understanding towards this group of pirates. After all, he shared good rtions with the mercenaries. During their summer holiday training, they talked about it leisurely and naturally.

    The Router pirate group was the slyest group entrenched around the Sr System currently. Their leader was extremely mysterious and ruthless, and he would choose to give up at the slightest signs of trouble. Also, he would make sure there were no mistakes once he had fixed his eyes on the target. There were rumors that he did not recruit from within the Sr System, but from other systems, just to ensure that there were no infiltrators.

    Furthermore, once a traitor had been captured by the pirates, regardless of gender, he or she would probably regret ever being born.

    After listening to Achilles¡¯ understanding of the current situation, the masses had a better picture of what was happening. This battle had no room for failure. The moment they failed,mitting suicide would perhaps be a better option than being captured.

    Don¡¯t expect the pirates to treat you ording to the Milky Way Alliance prisoner treaty. It would be good even if you were raped before getting killed. The worst thing that could possibly happen would be the pirates not letting you die even if you wished to.

    Although Taros wasn¡¯t on the same path as Achilles, this was something Taros had experience with as this was amon urrence over at the Hades Republic.

    It was not that Taros had a gloomy disposition, but rather he did not get along easily with these people that came from such an orderly world. The ce he was from was chaotic and full of strife. It was as though they belonged to two different worlds. Thus, he would rather exchange benefits with people like Lear, because benefits were the most practical.

    Honestly speaking, he did not view this mission positively. It was not because the teamcked the potential, but within this bunch of rookies, how many of them were actually fit for real battle?

    Besides, Wang Zheng was the leader, a rookie who had never fought in a battle before.

    Did the military get shot in their heads and had brain damage or something?

    In the Sr System, a Galileo gship, a type of luxury spaceship, was moving in the vast space.

    This particr type of ship was a symbol of luxury. It could not hold many individuals, but each person had their own room and there were luxurious entertainment facilities. It had a swimming pool and a billiard room. If they were willing, they could even y a game of space golf.

    It was exhrating to hit the peculiar golf ball in artificial gravity towards the vast space.

    Yet such a grand and luxurious ship was only serving a little over 30 students. Although it was a spaceship, its entertainment andfort were first ss.

    If you had seen their school badge, Montgomery Finance College, anyone from the Sr System would know why. It was an academy for the children who came from noble families. Their fundse from the school¡¯s shareholders, who were also the parents of these children. They invested in the school through sponsorships, hence in Montgomery Finance College, theirst concern would be not having enough funds.

    Especially when travelling to other countries, they paid even more attention to their appearance.

    The students gathered in groups inside the entertainment room. It was obvious that they were quite interested in this trip.

    There were more than fifty service personnel on board, and they were professionals that were specially selected. However, the informant of the Router pirate group was definitely within the service crew.

    The leader of the Router pirate group was extremely clever indeed. None of his informants were actual pirates, and they were rewarded for obtaining information for him. Reducing the risk of these spies to the bare minimum was the reason why this group of people was willing to work with him, taking zero risk yet obtaining high returns.

    That being said, it was obvious that there was arge group of informants.

    Everything was normal as the ship passed through the spaceports one after another. There were no particr stringent checks, but there was also no ck on their part either.

    These students, indeed, were young punks that were not easy to serve. At such a young age, they were already able to enjoy such luxurious lifestyles. On what grounds did they deserve it?

    In the shadows, there was a pair of eyes that looked extremely unsatisfied. There were four girls. Other than one who did not catch the attention of others, the remaining three were mouth-wateringly beautiful. If they had a chance to hit up with thesedies just once, they would have not lived for nothing.

    Perhaps they could negotiate terms with the pirates this time, and maybe it would be fine not to be rewarded.

    Milo, Meng Tian, and Lie Xin were passively engaged in a contest of beauty. One was as gentle as the moonlight, one was cold like an ice mountain, and the other was as passionate as fire. They had different styles, yet they were all beautiful. As for the odd one out, being self-aware of her looks, she went to one side and started drawing, facing the starry sky.

    Her family had so much money, why did she not go for stic surgery? Her drawings were exceptional, and the rich were fond of this, doing all sorts of things known as art.

    Whether one was was rich or not, there was an aura that could not be faked. There was even a boy who seemed to exude sunshine, giving off a domineering aura with his every move. On his finger sat a ring with a huge red gemstone that was highly valued.

    Looking at the essories of the threedies, although seemingly inconspicuous, each one could easily cost one¡¯s sry for the entire year.

    Travelling often involved rx and y. For Wang Zheng... nobility was something that could not be faked, but acting like he was a nouveau riche was possible.

    At the very least, he could imitate the presence of the nouveau riche Yan Xiaosu.

    It seemed like the nouveau riche who came from Earth waspeting with the Moon¡¯s aristocrats for the favor of the girls.

    The two of them were having a fierce fight, while the others were just enjoying the show.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s skills at billiard were not too bad. Each time he knocked a ball into the hole, evoked cheers from the onlooking crowd. Lie Xin was wearing an exaggerated outfit, showcasing her long legs and capturing the eyes of many with her every movement.

    Both Meng Tian and Milo had their own charms, but it was extremely difficult for guys to resist such sexy charm.

    "Achilles, you must work harder. If not, I¡¯ll be apanying him tonight" Lie Xin said as sheid on top of Wang Zheng. Her T-shirt had arge opening, and her snow white breasts were vaguely visible. Probably only the people from Mars were this fierce and direct. Wang Zheng could feel a terrifying sticity on his back.

    F**k, Lie Xin, do you really want to go to such an extreme?

    "Be careful! You said this yourself. I will take him down. When we reach our destination, whatever you want to buy, just take your pick. I will buy it!"

    Wang Zheng said with his lustful eyes.

    "My dear, this is what you said, don¡¯t regret it."

    "Hey, nouveau riche Wang, did you bring enough money? Don¡¯t y dumb," Achilles said.

    "Ick everything except for money. Furthermore, my brothers are around too. Am I right!?" Wang Zheng said to Lear.

    Lear shrugged his shoulders. "Unless you let me have a share, I won¡¯t help you a single bit."

    The masses were stunned and started amotion. Were they referring to the legendary threesome?

    Lie Xin scanned the scene briefly with her eyes before moving even more closely and grabbing Wang Zheng tightly. "Aiya, I don¡¯t like people who are stingy. Meng Tian, how about we both serve Wang Zheng together?"

    Lie Xin asked provokingly.

    Wang Zheng felt shivers down his spine. Oh, my, was there a need to be so immersed in the act?

    Actually, it was Wang Zheng who did not understand the Montgomery Finance College. It was even more messy andplicated inside. A bunch of wealthy princes or deviant rich beauties, what else could they do other than seek excitement?

    Wang Zheng was afraid that Meng Tian would not catch up, and just as he was preparing to oppose, Meng Tian looked at Lie Xin in the eyes.

    "It was not bad thest time, we can try it again."

    Wang Zheng nearly fell down in shock. What a fierceeback! Meng Tian was equally formidable after all.

    These women were born with the potential to win an Oscar.

    "Hey, you, yes, you, go and open another ten bottles of Latour. It must have been aged for at least 20 years. Bill it under my name. You must be kidding, this tastes horrible."

    Zhang Shan eximed. He was in the midst of gaming, and he raged as he yed. Although he wanted to pretend to be a noble, he eventually pretended to be a nouveau riche together with Wang Zheng.

    Actually, being a nouveau riche... felt pretty good.

 Chapter 301: Making the First Move

    Chapter 301: Making the First Move

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The waiter quickly nodded his head and respectfully rushed out. However, at the moment of closing the door, there was a vicious gleam in his eyes.

    His Skylink was connected and a message was sent out containing only the letter ¡¯O¡¯.

    It was a signal that there were no problems, everything was going ording to n. The reason why the Router pirate group was always sessful in their ns was because of their intelligence-gathering processes. Even if their intelligence was leaked, the military would not possibly let the rich heirs be the bait. They did not have the guts to do so, as this raid would jeopardize their lives

    Hence, the crux of this was to determine whether this bunch of people were really the heirs to rich families.

    This could be seen from the details, especially their tastes towards certain things. It was easy to act like a nouveau riche, but it was impossible to act like an aristocrat. At least half of them were aristocrats, so the cargo on this spaceship definitely had no problems.

    There was a big box lying in the hangar containing some goods. To be honest, it was just to impress others. The Sr System Federation was generous, and they liked exchanging gifts to show off. This was all done in an attempt to get others to respect them.

    When dealing with the outside world, it was of utmost important for one to have a sense of pride and self-respect.

    Hence, everyone was willing to learn from the students from Montgomery Finance College.

    This would definitely bring about a tidy sum.

    Although Zhang Runan was drawing, she was actually observing carefully. It was not convenient for others to do so, and she was ying the role of an isted individual. It was even better for her to be more detailed in her observations.

    It was inevitable to say that it was difficult for many to look past one¡¯s appearances, even for spies. Zhang Runan appeared to be fierce, yet she was elegant and ssy when drawing. However, as a result of her appearance, others were unwilling to even take another nce at her.

    Zhang Runan had noticed the shifty behaviour of a particr waiter who had a mustache. It was his eyes. When others were staring at Lie Xin and the girls, he was looking around, his eyes burning with desire.

    The other waiters did not dare to do this.

    Everything went as per normal and eventually, Wang Zheng, the nouveau riche, seeded in getting thedies to his side. On his left was the icy-cold Meng Tian. Many were interested in knowing if she possessed a passionate inner self beneath her icy cold appearance. On his right was Lie Xin, who was sexy and hot, extremely mesmerizing. With both ice and fire right by his side, it was as though he had the best of both worlds, and even he could not resist the temptation.

    While everyone else was feeling jealous and envious, Wang Zheng brought thedies back to enjoy the beautiful night.

    Luckily, Achilles was not left alone, he still had Milo.

    The others could only sigh. Both Wang Zheng and Achilles were the two contenders among the nouveau riche, no one else was able to fight with them.

    The rest of them went back to their rooms to rest after ying for a little while. In space, there was no day and night, but it was best to abide by the rules of having a fixed resting times instead of ying continuously.

    When the door closed, Wang Zheng heaved a big sigh of relief. For him to kill two birds with one stone like this was almost a fantasy. However, this happening in reality was impossible.

    There was approximately an hour before the spaceship would enter the designated point of attack, which was the most favorable space domain for an ambush. The Federation¡¯s quick response team was already on standby, but they had to dy their actions slightly to lower the pirates¡¯ guard. In the hanger were space mecha they specialised in, all primed and ready to go.

    "Lie Xin, Meng Tian, inform everyone that we will begin in half an hour."

    The show was already over, but the two of them....

    Meng Tian and Lie Xin were still leaning on Wang Zheng, and this was when he realised that something was not right with the two of them.

    "Wang Zheng, my head is spinning, this doesn¡¯t seem right."

    Meng Tian was the first to copse. Lie Xin¡¯s face was juicy red, and her lips were about to bleed. "There¡¯s a problem with the wine, I...."

    Lie Xin had practiced the Lie me Technique, hence her body¡¯s constitution was different from others¡¯. Meng Tian was already on the verge of copsing. Although she could still hang on a little longer, she hadpletely lost her will to fight.

    Wang Zheng then realized the severity of this problem. While their performance was apudable, they had neglected the fact that their opponents would strike before them.

    In the words of the pirates, precious goods could not be damaged.

    His Skylink sent an emergency signal out, but there was no response over at the other end. In each of the rooms, Zhang Shan and the rest had all copsed, and a few others had already fallen even before they reached their rooms.

    Their opponent had taken action immediately after they confirmed the situation, and in the near distance, three merchant ships were approaching, but... from the direction of the ships, it was obvious that something was wrong.

    At this moment, the three merchant ships suddenly elerated, and Wang Zheng sent a signal for help.

    Duncan had received the signal, looking somber. He did not expect to be disadvantaged from the start. "Dispatch all spaceships immediately!"

    Upon his orders, twelve Clovis Light Assault ships immediately changed their direction, heading towards their destination at full speed.

    However, the three pirate ships would arrive here within ten minutes.

    Meng Tian was alreadypletely unconscious, and although Lie Xin was barely hanging on, she had lost her will to fight.

    "Psychoactive drugs. Bring me some water!" Lie Xin said as she bit her teeth.

    After pouring a bottle of water on herself, Lie Xin was feeling slightly better. Meng Tian woke up, but she was still feeling very weak.

    "Give me some time, I think it is possible to recover!" Lie Xin knew they were being too imprudent. Knowing that there were spies around, they still dared to indulge in eating and drinking, and they had never expected their opponents to have the nerve to do such a thing.

    The Lie me Technique was already in operation.

    "You take care of Meng Tian, I have to prepare for battle now!" Wang Zheng said. Every minute gained now was equivalent to another minute of being safe.

    It was crucial for them to get into their mecha. If not, they would all end up getting killed, just like fishes on a chopping board.

    Just as Wang Zheng thought he would be fighting this battle alone, he received two replies.

    They came from Lear and Achilles!

    "Gather at the hangar!"

    Lear and Achilles were actually heading towards the hangar already. They possessed the same judgement that in such a situation, it was crucial to get their weapons first before proceeding further.

    The pirates¡¯ fighter ships were charging at them at high speeds, preparing to ransack the goods and moving off before destroying the ship.

    Although this ship was valuable, in this star domain, such a merchant ship would only slow down their team. Hence they did not need it anymore. Furthermore, what was valuable were the hostages.

    Liao Pin looked at his masterpiece cheerfully. After he set his target, he immediately knocked out everyone with HT9, the most powerful tranquilizer on the ck market. It was so strong that it could even knock out a cow. One could regain consciousness from this drug by pouring water over oneself, but they would feel fatigue for about an hour, allowing the opponents to do whatever they wanted in the meantime.

    This was a big bunch of people. He had suffered for many years, all for the sake of thisrge catch. Once it waspleted, he could go for stic surgery, change his identity, and lead a good life.

    However, there was still time. He had lingering thoughts about the three beautifuldies. He still had another ten minutes, so it was still possible for him to do something, to enjoy himself. If the girls ended up in the hands of the pirates, he would get nothing for himself.

    Liao Pin¡¯s heart was on fire at the thought of it, Looked like this was the ce...

    Once he looked up, he saw a shadow heading in his direction. Wasn¡¯t this the nouveau riche? How did he....

    Wang Zheng had also noticed Liao Pin. The opposing party did not have any intention to run away and took out a knife. Although weapons were not allowed in there, such tools could be easily found in the kitchen.

    A rich yboy, that was what the opponent had thought of Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng sped up and charged over, grabbing the knife in an instant and disarming Liao Pin. It was like dealing with a baby. He was trussed up and taken along.

    In the hangar, Lear and Achilles had already unlocked the mecha.

    The two of them werepletely fine. Lear did not trust anyone, hence he did not eat or drink. Although Achilles had eaten and drank, he was the Sun God. His ability overcame the effects of the psychoactive drugs.

    Maybe it was Achilles¡¯ Ability X.

    When Wang Zheng met up with them, the trussed up Liao Pin was dumbfounded. He had added a stronger dosage of the drug to their food and drink. Out of which, he had witnessed both Wang Zheng and Achilles consuming it right before his eyes. How could this be....

    "You guys better release me. If not, you¡¯ll regret itter!"

    Liao Pinughed.

    Papapapa....

    Lear knocked out a few of Liao Pin¡¯s teeth the moment he went up to him. As he pinched Liao Pin¡¯s mouth, he said viciously, "You¡¯d better have a solution to dy the attack from the pirates. If not, you will not live past tomorrow!"

 Chapter 302: Taking Their Lives

    Chapter 302: Taking Their Lives

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    A pitiful scream resounded. At this point, Liao Pin realized that this bunch of people were not the nouveau riche he thought they were

    "You... who are you exactly..." Liao Pin did not expect these guys to be so ruthless.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng received another message. It was from Zhang Runan. She had only consumed a small amount of the drug and her strong body constitution had allowed her to recover quickly from a trance.

    "Runan, you¡¯ll be responsible for taking care of everyone. Gather them at the captain¡¯s room quickly. Together with Lear and Achilles, we will be in charge of attacking. You all have to get in contact with the fleet as quickly as possible!"

    "It¡¯s useless. The Federation fleet needs at least an hour to arrive, and you don¡¯t even have ten minutes to spare right now. Haha, quickly, release me now, maybe I can still give you a chance to beg me for mercy."

    Boom...

    Lear stabbed a knife into the ground right beside him and Liao Pin immediately shut up. "There¡¯s no need to talk to this minion, the enemies are already here."

    On the outside, the three merchant ships had already taken off their disguises and hung up their pirate gs. The Router pirate group, the most ruthless and scheming pirate group in the Sr System Federation.

    "Adam ss Battleships, equipped with a main cannon, ferrying over 180 mech warriors and 500 fighters," Achilles said. This was the cruiser produced by the Moon. There were three of these ships, and on their side, they only had three people.

    "The opponents are extremely cautious in their actions as they intend to capture us alive. Therefore, they probably will not use their main cannon. The rest is up to us," Wang Zheng said.

    Lear and Achilles exchanged nces. Even with their abilities, it would be difficult to hold these pirates off.

    "Wang Zheng, Lear, we have been fighting over the position of leader all this while. Right now we have a golden opportunity to resolve this problem. How about this: whoever kills the most will be the leader."

    Achilles suddenly said. When one had the capabilities, one would have confidence as well.

    A glimpse of light shed through Lear¡¯s eyes. He was unwilling to take the risk, especially when the investment and rewards were disproportionate, but sometimes one had to just take the risk.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "It¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s go!"

    The three of them quickly entered their cockpits. A mech was capable of creating miracles, especially under the control of an ace pilot. However, that was generally only after numerous failures. It could only be said that the three of them were not all afraid of what the pirates had in store for them.

    The target was in sight. The leader of the pirate group, Eric, looked indifferently at the floating target. It seemed like Little Worm had already gotten everything under control and the shining scar at the corner of his eye looked particrly grim.

    The batch of goods in store for them was not too bad, especially the three beauties inside. Not only could the pirates sell them for a good price, they could also take the opportunity to have fun with thedies themselves.

    "Boss, we¡¯ve lost contact with Little Worm. Could something have happened?"

    The transaction this time around was pretty big, hence Eric had toe personally. Failure was uneptable.

    Eric frowned. Looking at the whole process, it should not be a big problem, but the problem had to happen at such a crucial time. Based on his prudent habits, right now was the best time to turn back, but such a big catch was right in front of him and the Federation¡¯s fleet would only arrive in an hour¡¯s time.

    "Send out the mecha, board the ship, and settle everything within half an hour!"

    "Yes, Boss. Our brothers are ready."

    A bunch of pirates went into action immediately and one burly pirate stood beside Eric.

    "Boss, could this be a trap?"

    "It¡¯s not a big problem, such a situation is normal. Even if there really is an issue, there is nothing much they can do with one merchant ship. I¡¯m more interested in what they have inside!" Eric sneered. "If there is a problem, we can also see where the problem lies."

    "Yes, Boss. Do you need me to personally lead the team?" Mu Sen said.

    "It¡¯s just a small matter, you don¡¯t have to get involved. It should be done within ten minutes."

    A few hundred mech warriors were flying out from the three battleships, heading towards the merchant ship.

    On the other hand, three mecha flew out from the merchant ship.

    Ericughed. "They¡¯re putting up a desperate struggle. Looks like the old folks from the Federation really cannot think clearly. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all student soldiers inside."

    It was inevitable to say that Eric¡¯s ability to infer was pretty strong. Little Worm had confirmed the situation inside, and in addition to the resistance put up, it looked like he did not manage to knock out everyone. The Federation troops were pinning their hopes on a bunch of young punks to stop him? It was like a wild fantasy.

    But how did their information get leaked?

    Once they were captured, the answer would probably be revealed.

    Wang Zheng, together with Lear and Achilles, piloted the three Space Chariot Type Ks from the Moon, heading towards the mecha army headed towards them.

    Suddenly,ser beams shed towards them. To the pirates, resistance could not be tolerated and anyone who resisted would be killed.

    Within the ship, Lie Xin and Zhang Runan had already gathered the masses. Theyid restlessly in the ship captain¡¯s room. Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique was indeed formidable; she had already recovered a significant portion of her fighting power. However, it was necessary to have someone protecting and helping within the ship itself, and just having Zhang Runan alone was not enough.

    Taros was taken into the cockpit by Zhang Runan, and he was really regretting his actions. He also wanted to look good. Had he known, he would not have consumed all that drugged food. His judgment was truly clouded.

    It had all boiled down to having a rxed, careless mentality that an individual held.

    No wonder Lear had only consumed a little. Everyone should had been wary when they were nearing their destination.

    The rest could only provide mental support for the team. If it was the whole unit that went forward, there was a high chance of dying the pirates, but now....

    Achilles¡¯s silver mech was in the center and on both sides stood Wang Zheng and Lear respectively. The real battle had begun.

    Achilles could finally give it a go. No matter how good he was during the training, what mattered was showing his abilities and courage during the actual battle.

    This was a tough battle to fight, but despite the differences in their styles, they were in unison when facing such a situation.

    Achilles¡¯s Space Chariot was the fastest amongst the three and performed a high difficulty maneuver, allowing his mech to prate into the mass of enemies.

    At the instant he stopped, the Space Chariot¡¯s guns on its two shoulders opened fire at the same time.

    It had an amazing ability tobat in any direction.

    Rumble rumble....

    Three enemy mecha had been shot down. The Space Chariot suddenly burst forward... the pirates felt shivers as the beam saber slid through theirpanions. Achilles had already started to kill crazily.

    Milo and the rest clenched their fists, for they believed that Achilles was able to save them.

    This was the person they have been following all this while.

    The fierce and terrifying Sun God!

    Lear did not take the spotlight. He allowed Achilles to take the brunt of the pirates¡¯ attention and started circling the enemy mass. Without any bigmotion, three mecha were taken down. It didn¡¯t require any fancy abilities.

    Wang Zheng served as a reserve force. When faced with a disadvantage of arms, Wang Zheng knew that harassing the opponents was not a great idea. It was crucial to devise a way to break through the pirates¡¯ mecha and quickly attack the opponents¡¯ mothership.

    The joyous atmosphere in the pirates¡¯ ship dampened instantly. When the three mecha had firste out, they were still very rxed, but after looking at their prowess inbat....

    Eric mmed his fist against the control deck. "Hmm, ace pilots? Fine, since you guys want to y, then we¡¯ll y along too. Dispatch the drones!"

    "Yes, Boss!"

    What exactly was the concept of an ace pilot? They were the king of mech warriors! The pirates had fought countless battles, and there were many excellent ones who were willing to sacrifice their lives in battle. However, when dealing with ace pilots, especially when there were three of them, there was a heavy price to pay even if the pirates managed to take them down.

    To Eric, each of his subordinates was part of his precious wealth.

    In no time, several Shadow Hunter Drones rushed out. They had the form of airnes, and on their two sides were gatlingser guns. Although they were not very technologically advanced, they posed a big threat when they attacked as a group.

    To put it simply, this was the suppression caused by superior arms and power.

    Once the drones were dispatched, the pirates¡¯ mecha immediately withdrew, forming an encirclement, allowing the drones to assault and deplete their energy.

    Undeniably, this bunch of pirates were trained well, and they were efficient in carrying out orders. This resulted in the trio, inclusive of Wang Zheng, being not able to carry out their attacks.

    With the dronesing towards them, Achilles gave out an order. "Disperse! The two of you, tie them down. I will go straight in!"

    Unknowingly, Achilles took on the role of the leader, but no one said anything. It was because he was destined to be the leader; he had an aura of leadership that had umted till now.

    It would not be changed because of a mere appointment of the leader position.

    At this moment, no one was debating over who had the power to lead and direct. Besides, Achilles was taking the most dangerous task for himself.

    He suddenly rushed through the middle.

    Wang Zheng and Lear performed a high difficulty maneuver with their respective Space Chariots, widening the gap quickly. However, tens of Shadow Hunter Drones had rushed forward and there were even more of the pirates¡¯ mecha catching up from behind.

    Eric salivated. In his head, he had this thought: how good it would be to capture these aces alive? However, such thoughts could only remain as thoughts because the price he would have to pay in order to capture them alive was too heavy.

    Fine, the Federation military really had the guts to send their elites from the Sr System military schools!

    These guys were worth much more!

    Little Worm had really aplished something big this time. If these guys had went to battle in their usual state, they might have obtained a pyrrhic victory, but now......

    Eric sneered. There was enough time!

    When Meng Ao and the other two received this message, they were shocked and angry. They had assessed the risk before sending them over. Wang Zheng and the others were equipped with the necessary fighting power for battle, but if there were only three of them who could enter the battle, that was the end for them.

    They were sent toplete missions, not to send themselves to their own doom. This was something that the Sr System military could not ept.

    "Duncan, order the fleet to charge ahead immediately, at any cost!"

    Lie Wuqing shouted.

    Crap, if anything happened to Lie Xin and Lie Guang, this was going to be a big problem.

    This bunch of people were too careless.

    The three of them felt anxious and helpless, for they had thought they were mature enough, but...

    The signal eventually connected and, seeing that Lie Xin was with the group, Lie Wuqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    "Lie Xin, what¡¯s the situation now!?" Lie Wuqing asked.

    "General, we were plotted against. Currently, Wang Zheng, Lear, and Achilles are fighting against the enemies, and most of us have lost our fighting power. General, I¡¯ve already recovered to about 70-80%. I would like to request to join the battle!"

    Lie Xin said. The battlefield had already been suppressed by the pirates, so Wang Zheng and the rest could only choose to escape. Achilles was also surrounded, and while they maintained high intensity operations, it was impossible for that tost.

    Taking one nce at Lie Xin, it was evident that she had only recovered about 50% of her strength. Sending her out to battle would only mean sending her to her death.

    "No, everyone else stays in the ship. In case, and I mean just in case, we fail, you all shall not resist. I will handle the rest!"

    The anger in Lie Xin¡¯s heart had already reached its peak, but she could not possibly let the group die in the hands of the pirates. Simrly, Wuqing, as one of Mars¡¯ generals, was also boiling with anger.

    Even if the pirates were rendered into pieces, it wouldn¡¯t abate his anger.

 Chapter 303: Mad Encirclement

    Chapter 303: Mad Encirclement

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The fleet led by Duncan was already charging ahead at full speed. It was clear that if they were to fail this mission, the other generals might be spared, but the soldiers from Mars would not escape a military trial and might even be executed on the spot.

    Lie Xin was extremely anxious, and so were the others. They were restless. Even if they werefortable enough to pilot a mech, sending themselves out to battle would probably mean instant deaths, but it was even more ufortable to see the rest of them suffer in this state.

    Meng Tian looked pale. She had made such a fatal mistake at such a crucial time. Zhang Shan, on the other hand, was so furious that he pped his own face in frustration. He was unable to perform at such an important time. He would have rather died gloriously in battle than cooped up in this cabin.

    "No way, I want to go and fight! The three of them don¡¯t seem like they can hold on!!"

    Lie Xin said after a moment of deep thought.

    But Zhang Runan pulled Lie Xin. "Lie Xin, you have not recovered. If you go out there, you might drag them down instead."

    This time, Zhang Runan was calmer. The three of them were in an extremely dangerous situation, but it had not reached the final moment, as they were the strongest men equipped with Ability X.

    Just like butterflies were attracted to flowers, Lear fluttered around his opponents, attracting the attention of the Shadow Hunter Drones and eventually causing them to bunch up.

    Right at this moment, the Space Chariot suddenly stopped. Something shot out, and there was an unusual spatial. One of the Shadow Hunter Drones exploded, and subsequently the other drones were caught in a chain explosion as a result.

    In a sh, tens of Shadow Hunter Drones that were chasing after Lear, along with over ten pirate mech warriors, had all turned into scrap.

    In the meantime, inside the cabin, the group was cheering loudly. It was totally unbelievable. At this moment, no one felt that Lear was detestable, he was extremely cool.

    Lear¡¯s Ability X.

    But Lear could not hear the cheers. He had turned pale instantly after executing such a showy move. He still had to keep some energy in reserve as the pirate mech warriors were not intimidated by what he had done.

    Seeing Lear show his powers, Achilles, who was trapped in the center, had also taken action.

    A strong silver light emerged from the Space Chariot.

    Countlessser beams shot at Achilles¡¯s mech, but all of them were blocked by an invisible forcefield.

    Achilles was like a god, absorbing all theser beams.

    Then, all of a sudden, countlesssers were reflected back, striking the drones, and arge area was cleared out in no time.

    At this point, Wang Zheng knew that he could not hold back either. Wang Zheng was certain that his Primordial Regression Technique would allow him to sustain his Ability X. Yet in this situation, even if it could not, it was time to take action.

    His Space Chariot retreated with hissers zing. However, at this point, thesers he was shooting out seemed to be glowing with even greater intensity.

    Boom...

    Boom boom boom boom...

    He pushed his mech to its limits as he attacked in every direction. Once a drone was hit, its energy shield could no longer be used. Following which, the drones would lose control, flying in all directions and even colliding with one another. Chaos ensued.

    Eric and the rest were dumbfounded. What the f**k was going on?

    Eric shouted, "We¡¯re going to be rich. Dispatch everyone, catch them all alive. Good! We have one with a spatial Ability X, another equipped with a forcefield Ability X, and one equipped with an Ice Ability X. Based on what we can see, they are already at Grade C. As long as we capture the three of them, we can retire already, hahaha!"

    Such capable guys, and in addition to Little Worm¡¯s intel, they were all quite young. They were definitely the most valuable within the Sr System Federation.

    Besides, to attain such a high level of skill was not something that could be done by ordinary individuals.

    The Sr System Federation had clearly taken a huge risk with this operation.

    Eric had also gone crazy, dispatching all the mech warriors and unmanned drones from their mothership.

    In addition to the goods on board, this was not just the case of paying ransom. Getting money, equipment, or even a few Aegis ss Battleships in exchange for these individuals was not a problem.

    The trio felt weak after using their abilities. Using the mecha to execute their respective Ability Xs had used up even more energy. Whilst the trio was stressed, they saw a glimpse of recognition from one another, having the same level of powers and abilities. They had not been battling amongst one another all this while for nothing.

    But looking at therge group of mecha dispatched, with the addition of the unmanned drones, which numbered over 500, it looked as though the pirates were going to struggle to the end.

    Even the conceited Achilles felt a sense of helplessness. Even if they could use their powers again, that would leave them with no energy to retaliate and fight back. Furthermore, the current situation was that even if they went all out, they would only be able to destroy 50 mecha or so.

    "Persevere, go in circles, and hold up until our backup arrives!"

    Unknowingly, ten minutes had passed.

    "It seems like the opponents want to capture us alive, now¡¯s the time to make use of it!" Lear looked at the enemies¡¯ line-up and noticed something.

    Thesers roared, but it was evident that they were not as resolute as before. The opponent¡¯s strength in numbers was a great advantage; they could potentially split up and surround the trio.

    With their constantly depleting energy shields, under such circumstances, the three did not have many choices left.

    Inside the ship, Lie Xin and the others were quiet. The hopes that they had earlier were dampened once again.

    Lie Wuqing was also feeling the same. He knew the capabilities of the three soldiers, but...

    Watching till this point, he was even more determined to rescue the three soldiers at all costs, and before that happened, they had to hold on.

    Time passed, but the pirates were hesitant to take action. What made things worse was that the trio had strong powers and were skilled, making it difficult to catch them, albeit the fact that they were slowly being drained. It was not impossible to capture them alive, but the crux was that time was running out.

    Eric was also keeping track of the time. He really wanted to capture the three of them. If that was done, it would be possible for him to exchange them for three battleships. However, the truth was harsh. Twenty minutes had passed, and he had to take his captives and leave before it was toote.

    "Don¡¯t waste any more time, destroy them instead!"

    Theser beams from the drones and the mecha shed towards the three. The pirates could not take it any further and started attacking relentlessly. However, the trio quickly retreated and made use of the merchant ship¡¯s energy shields as shelter from the assault. If it came to closebat, they had no fear as they were confident in their own abilities.

    In order to not gain attention, the merchant ship was not equipped with arms, but had reinforced the energy shields to dy for time. All their preparatory efforts were quite adequate, but reality always came up short.

    The unmanned drones were dive-bombing the shields, and the pirates¡¯ mecha were preparing to board the ship. It was time for close-quartersbat!

    "Chief Officer, fire the guns now!"

    "Boss, erm...what if we lose our goods because of this?"

    "Are you dumb? Take down the energy shield!"

    "Yes, Boss!"

    The main guns from the three battleships began to charge up. The rays reflecting off from the main cannons appeared particrly icy-cold in space.

    Lie Xin and the others were watching, but there was nothing they could do.

    Rumble rumble...

    A st was shot out, colliding directly with the energy shield! The energy shield shook violently, and the rm rang out.

    "Danger, danger, ship¡¯s energy level has dropped to 60%."

    It had to be a joke. These pirates were actually shooting a civilian vessel with a military grade ship armament! It was just a matter of time before they were destroyed.

    Meanwhile, some of the pirates had already started wreaking havoc inside the ship. (TL Note: Fratricide isn¡¯t cool kids)

    Momentster, anotherser shot towards the ship with the IG participants. This was an extremely urate hit, aiming for the rear of the ship to knock out its engines.

    The people witnessed theser beaming towards the battleship right before their eyes. If it hit the target, even if they had the protection of the energy shield, it would cause significant damage to the ship and might even prate through it directly if they were unlucky.

    Suddenly, a mech warrior appeared in front, and under Wang Zheng¡¯s control, the mech¡¯s energy shield was activated.

    His Ability X burst outwards. With the Space Chariot as the center, a white area appeared around him, forming an icy shield.

    Boom....

    But when theser st came into contact with the ice, the entire area turned into mist in an instant.

    Boom.....

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was struck directly and blown away. His energy shield waspletely destroyed.

    Although theser cannon¡¯s shot had been mitigated, such an attack could not be forcefully resisted so easily.

 Chapter 304: Atlantisâ€™s Phantom King

    Chapter 304: Antis¡¯s Phantom King

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In a moment of fury, Zhang Shan jumped up. He had shaken off the effect of the drugs with his willpower.

    "F**k, I¡¯m going to fight with you!"

    Lie Xin nodded his head. "Those who can still stand up, follow me!"

    The trainees stood up one by one. Lear and Achilles were stunned by this sight. Honestly speaking, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t someone they wanted to get to know better. He was very differentpared to them and special. However, he was undoubtedly a good opponent. At least for so many years, they had never met someone like that. At this point, the two of them made a decision.

    "Lear, looks like we have to continue our battle in our next life!" Achilles said. He could have chosen to surrender, but at this moment, he just didn¡¯t want to.

    Lear sneered. "Why wait till our next life? How about now? It¡¯s possible for us to at least bring down one of their battleships."

    "Great, it¡¯s my first time hearing such pleasing words from you!"

    Achilles and Lear stood alongside each other. This was the first time they had joined forces after so many years of fighting.

    Laser beams raged as mes raged in every direction. The two of them forcefully broke through the blockade.

    At this point, it was already pointless to only defend. It was necessary to attack till the end.

    Using a mech to block a battleship¡¯sser cannon was pure folly.

    Far away in Antis, Aina had already settled her tasks, for she knew she would be able to see Wang Zheng not too long after. She was extremely happy at the thought of it. Even the maids were whispering amongst themselves, that the Princess was glowing like she was in love.

    Suddenly, Aina felt her heart turn cold, as though something bad had happened.

    Wang Zhengy amongst the debris. His mech was crippled and basically destroyed. If not for him dodging at thest moment, he would have been turned into ashes as well.

    At this moment, the cube at Wang Zheng¡¯s chest began to emit a dim glow, covering his entire body.

    Assessing structure...... no major damages......

    Assessing mental state... 30% damaged......

    Assessing surroundings...... 200% danger......

    Emergency rescue activated, releasing battle energy.

    Instructor Bonehead¡¯s shadow activated

    Selection criteria: Super warrior

    Target selection: Destroy the enemy

    Execute.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with red light and his arms reached out to the sky. Activate!

    In the warehouse, Lie Xin and the others had already activated the mecha. Whilst getting ready to move off, they realized that one of the crates deep inside the warehouse started moving by itself.

    That... was an Antis mech, but it was not meant to be used. No one knew why it was ced inside here either.

    As it turned out, it was Lie Wuqing¡¯s unintentional doing. After witnessing what had happened, he made an quick decision to put the mech inside.

    This was Antis¡¯s Phantom King.

    Boom...

    The Phantom King punched away the crates, walking out with big steps, covered with shining runes.

    Lie Xin and the others were shocked. There was... no one inside!

    Boom...

    The mech flew out of the hanger andnded right by Wang Zheng¡¯s side. A ray of light shot out and Wang Zheng was sucked into the mech.

    The moment Wang Zheng got sucked in, the mech¡¯s eyes turned red. The runes also turned crimson, as though blood was flowing through it!

    Boom...

    The Phantom King flew towards the sky. At this point, Achilles and Lear were already heavily surrounded. These bastards who came outter were obviously more skilled.

    This bunch of people were experienced pirates, some of which were once mercenaries. They knew exactly what their opponents were up to.

    But right at this moment, a mech with blinking red lights appeared, shocking everyone.

    Wasn¡¯t that an Antis mech?

    How would anyone in the Sr System know how to operate an Antis mech?

    Rumble rumble...

    Wherever the Phantom King passed by, only destruction would be left in its wake.

    "Kill this bastard!" Eric shouted.

    On the other side, a pirate named Mu Sen had already left his post.

    "How much longer do you need?"

    "Boss, I need another five minutes!"

    "Quick! Those outside can¡¯t hold on anymore."

    Qiangsen¡¯s face was stern and serious. He knew that those outside were the elites of the Sr System, and they could not afford to die here. However, he could not attack first but had to resist, in fear of losing everything as a result of his haste.

    Rumble rumble...

    The Antis mech was like a ghost in space. It was surrounded by tens of mecha. Although it seemed to have rushed out of the encirclement, an afterimage was left behind at its initial spot.

    Yet at this moment, both the afterimage and the mech struck out at the same time!

    Laser beams rumbled in space as the Phantom King and its image attacked, resulting in several pirate mecha turning into heaps of smouldering mes. The pirates weren¡¯t dumb and they retaliated against the Antis mech. However, only the afterimage was hit. The afterimage only exploded into mere shadows which faded in the darkness, while the actual mech flew away.

    F**k, it was a genuine Antis mech.

    The Phantom King¡¯s unlimited energy avatar!

    Holy sh*t, there were few Antis pilots who could pull off this move with such skill!

    Brutal Kill!

    All the pirates were distracted by this Phantom King. There was definitely a monster piloting it. It was impossible to differentiate between the phantom and the real body. Furthermore, the two mecha were horrifyingly vicious and dealt lethal blows whenever they struck out.

    Eric¡¯s mouth gaped in shock. Why had Antis¡¯ trump card appear here? F***king Sr System Federation, why did they invite these people over just to deal with a bunch of pirates?

    Did the people of Antis have no principles or integrity? Did they not participate in the internal strife between humans?

    The screams of the pirates echoed endlessly. Afterimages appeared in front of their eyes, dealing crippling blows wherever they appeared. They resisted to the best of their abilities, but even when they hit, they realized that their attacks had only hit the energy avatar, which caused their hearts to sink into despair.

    The capabilities of the Antis mech were of apletely different level. It moved through the darkness, flitting in and out of sight asionally, causing the pirates to freak out.

    Was this even a human?

    This wasn¡¯t a mech warrior, this was a monster!

    The crimson runes looked as though they were engraved from blood.

    To maintain such operation for an extended period was beyond man¡¯s abilities. At this time, Wang Zheng was merely circting the Primordial Regression Technique. He was clear-headed, yet at the same time, it seemed as though he was living in a dream, watching a person who resembled himself in battle.

    In fact, it was Bonehead who was operating the mech.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if he was a robot or if he was once a warrior. Neither did he know why he was in the cube. However, he could feel the immense glory of being a true super soldier.

    In the eyes of a warrior, battle was a form of belief, a form of existence!

    Charcoal did not make any noise. It was as though he was providing some form of energy or power to maintain this current ethereal state.

    It was obvious that these two were not opponents.

    Wang Zheng could feel himself bing more and more entwined with the current state Bonehead was in. He did not know he had such great potential in him. Neither did he know that the Primordial Regression Technique could be used in such a way. He had been doing it all wrong the entire time!

    All this while, Wang Zheng had thought that his battle strategy was right, including the method of using his powers. However, it seemed like he had yet to unleash even 10% of his powers.

    He liked a kid who owned a treasure chest but concentrated on just one gold ingot.

    Rumble rumble...

    Lie Xin and the others were stunned and were standing still. The prowess of the mech was a familiar sight. She had seen the capabilities of the mech in the video clips collected by the Lie family. This was ss A data on Antis.

    Explosive Afterimage Kill!

    It was dreamlike and extraordinary, as though the grim reaper hade to take lives.

    The pirates copsed and began to escape in all directions, unable to resist anymore.

    This was crushing suppression!

 Chapter 305: Well Deserved

    Chapter 305: Well Deserved

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At this moment, Qiangsen had also received the news that his men had finally taken control of the other two battleships.

    It was time to attack!

    The two battleships aimed at the pirate ships that were escaping, and the unmanned drones chased after the pirates.

    Eric raged, "F**k, are these people crazy!?"

    Qiangsen took down thest pirate and looked at Eric. "Eric, it¡¯s over."

    "Mu Sen, what on earth were you doing!?" Eric was stunned, as he was the most capable assistant he had recruited from outside the Sr System alongside his subordinates. He was ruthless and impressive. When the pirates were fighting for territory internally, he depended greatly on Mu Sen. It had never crossed his mind that Mu Sen was an undercover agent.

    "I¡¯m Qiangsen, the leader of the Sr System Federation Pirate Inspection Team."

    "You¡¯re courting death!"

    Rumble rumble...

    The Antis mech stayed afloat in the air, the runes dimmed gradually, and the mech slowly turned silent.

    For Wang Zheng, it was too much to absorb. He had finally understood that Instructor Bonehead wasn¡¯t bragging for nothing.

    This was a real super soldier!

    With his vision turning dark, at the veryst moment, he could still feel a deep longing towards battle.

    He believed that there was definitely fighting spirit within Bonehead.

    Within the cube, Bonehead looked at the exhausted Charcoal. Both of them came from different lineages, yet they were affiliated. More importantly, they had amon goal.

    Falling into deep sleep was so that one could wake up... all for the endless battle......

    The ray of light surrounding the two robots gradually dimmed, until it finally disappeared.

    Within the ship, Lie Xin and the others were shocked, and everyone was looking at the Antis mech that was afloat.

    They were all unable to believe the reality right before their eyes. Who was the one inside the mech?

    Lear and Achilles had already piloted their mecha to tow Antis¡¯ Phantom King back, and everyone saw Wang Zheng lying unconscious in the cockpit.

    In the midst of this mess, Qiangsen had already obtained control of the pirate ship. If not for the immense pressure on the outside that had attracted the attention of the pirates, it would have been a dreadful battle. It was a little too easy for him this time around.

    That terrifying Antis mech had the power of deterrence. As an Earth warrior, one would have heard of how formidable yet horrifying the Antis mech warriors were. A lone individual could turn the tables. However, this was only understandable after witnessing its might with one¡¯s eyes.

    But... how could the Sr System Federation order the people of Antis around? And their ace pilots at that.

    Lie Xin immediately went to examine Wang Zheng. Shortly after, she heaved a sigh of relief. "Vitals are normal. We can wait for the emergency team to arrive!"

    Everyone else was relieved. They nced at one another, bewildered by the situation.

    Wang Zheng was able to operate the Antis mech. Furthermore, he had performed so fiercely and cruelly. If he had shown such powers earlier, everyone would have chosen him as the leader. This was no ordinary power.

    Achilles and Lear did not think it would have turned out this way, but without Wang Zheng¡¯s power, all of them would have perished.

    Raston looked at Lie Xin and smiled. "Looks like we have a leader now."

    Lie Xin responded, "I hope nothing is wrong with him."

    Having been in battles their entire lives, the three generals had seen many imusible situations. However, this was their first time witnessing such a situation right before their eyes.

    "Looks like we have an ace in the hole!"

    "This is probably his Ability X!"

    "Does Wang Zheng have Antis parentage?"

    "No, he doesn¡¯t. However, the Antis people came from Earth. Perhaps amongst the people on Earth, there is a possibility of an individual fulfilling these criteria."

    Meng Ao smiled and said, "Nheless, we have a secret weapon now. I don¡¯t think there will be any disagreements with him bing the leader."

    "Haha, you all should thank me for this. If I had not thought of putting the Antis mech inside, we would have lost it all!" Lie Wuqingughed.

    He really did not think much of that decision at that point in time. He only had asting impression of Wang Zheng¡¯s simple-mindedness at that time, and it had eventually saved the entire team unexpectedly.

    The pirates were extremely cunning. Thanks to Qiangsen¡¯s ambush, they finally got rid of one major concern of the Sr System and severely shocked the pirates at the same time.

    Including Yuan Ye, many had approved of Wang Zheng being the leader. If he had not withstood theser st at the crucial moment, the team would have suffered major losses.

    Achilles and Lear were not ipetent, but at this moment, everyone had chosen Wang Zheng as the leader.

    Lear was a little unwilling, but it was useless. On the other hand, Achilles was rather calm about this oue.

    Half an hourter, the fleet led by Duncan arrived, only to realize that the battle had already ended.

    Duncan linked up with Qiangsen. Although they had different ideals, it was no doubt that Qiangsen had rendered a meritorious service.

    As the two of them met up, Qiangsen saw the berserk pilot of the Phantom King.

    The pilot was Wang Zheng.

    A smile appeared as the old friends had met again.

    "Why, do you know each other?" Duncan asked.

    "We¡¯re old friends. I knew this guy was different from the rest, but I did not expect him to be so formidable. Help me pass a message to him, that I wish to go into battle together with him in the future," Qiangsen said.

    Duncan was dumbfounded. He knew that for Qiangsen, a special forces warrior, there were few individuals that he would take a fancy to. It was unexpected that Qiangsen had viewed Wang Zheng in a different light.

    It was time for Qiangsen to report back. Though the mission was a narrow brush with death, it waspleted easily in the end, leaving them bemused.

    All along, Baldy and the others had doubts about Qiangsen¡¯s praises, but this time they were convinced. Wang Zheng was amazing.

    From thest battle, it was an undeniable fact that Wang Zheng was the sole contender for the position of the leader.

    Furthermore, looking at the results of the battle, it was Wang Zheng who saved everyone.

    Upon returning to Mars, a military meeting was held. Not many were attending, but all of them were the senior generals from the Federation whom individually held control overrge troops.

    The Admiral of Mars, Lie Wuqing, had announced the final decision.

    Wang Zheng had the support of Mars and became the IG leader of the Sr System Federation.

    In the grand appointment ceremony, it was the first time the Earth military band had stood on this stage, performing the Earth¡¯s military music.

    In the midst of the military band drums drumming away, Wang Zheng stood on the stage and saluted. Then Admiral Meng Ao walked towards him, with two female guards of honor, holding a small bouquet of flowers and a red wooden box respectively.

    "On behalf of the Sr System Federation army, I present to Wang Zheng the a second ss military medal, and the military records will be input into the Federation¡¯s system. Congrattions," Meng Ao said as he presented the medals and flowers to Wang Zheng.

    "Yes, Sir!" Wang Zheng said as he received the military medal and flowers.

    Meng Ao nodded his head. Then Lie Wuqing and Drachmach walked over with the female guards of honor.

    Achilles and Lear were appointed as the assistant team leaders. Lie Xin did not make the cut, but it was expected as she did not do much during the intense battle with the pirates. Although she had the abilities, it wasn¡¯t the only factor for consideration; thepetition was that cruel.

    "Achilles and Lear will receive third ss military medals, and the military records will be input into the Federation¡¯s system," Drachmach said whilst giving out the medals. Then he signalled Lie Wuqing to give the closing words.

    Lie Wuqing smiled and looked at Wang Zheng. "The leader can choose seven team members."

    There were 12 IG ces in the Federation, and the leader had to choose seven members. Aside from the assistant team leaders, there were three ces left. The three ces had long been decided. It would be Lie Xin, Raston, and Taros.

    During the training camp selection, no matter how they had fought, it was ultimately an internalpetition. However, what awaited them was going against the entire Milky Way. For them to rise up, they had to gather all their powers. Before this, Lear, Achilles, and Taros were told that the Federation would not interfere in their personal feuds. However, during the IG match, they must exemplify the qualities of a real serviceman by giving it their all and helping one another out.

    Honestly speaking, appointing Wang Zheng as the leader was not solely for his extraordinary performance during the battle with the pirates. It was also in consideration of maintaining the bnce within the Federation. Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin had known each other from young and were alwayspeting with one another. At this point in time, no matter who had be the leader, it would be uneptable for the other two. Even if they did not obstruct one another¡¯s paths, there were psychological obstacles they had to ovee. In a showdown, a little mistake in one¡¯s mentality yed a major role in determining the final winner.

    It would be different if the leader was Wang Zheng, as he was an unexpected contender. It would be eptable if one of the trio did not get chosen, and so did the other two rivals who have been fighting all these years as well.

    The reason why Achilles and Lear were appointed as the assistant leaders, leaving out Lie Xin, was because amongst the three individuals, Lie Xin had better rtions with Wang Zheng. Things would not go wrong with Lie Xin acting as the lubricant between them.

    Then Lie Wuqing signalled to Wang Zheng, telling him to choose his members from the rest of the group. This was, in fact, an important ceremony. Having been chosen as the leader after such an intensepetition, it was essential to establish dignity among these elites, and the greatest dignity lied in having the power to choose his fellow members.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and said, "I will get straight to the point. Zhang Runan, Meng Tian, Lie Guang, Edison, Masasi, Luo Fei, Zhang Shan."

    "The abovementioned people will be awarded fourth ss military medals. Simrly, the military records will be input into the Federation¡¯s system," Lie Wuqing announced.

    Then what was left wasmunicating with the Milky Way Alliance headquarters and reporting the list of names.

    The end of the ceremony meant the official dissolution of the training camp. The three admirals smiled at one another and left. Everything was set, and it was time for the young ones to rx and for the eliminated individuals to adjust to the current situation.

    "Wang Zheng, what the heck, why was my name read outst?" Zhang Shan questioned.

    Wang Zheng smiled and patted Zhang Shan¡¯s shoulder. "The trump card alwayses out at the veryst moment."

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. "Trump card? You mean...."

    Wang Zheng continued, "Your ability to teleport will definitely amaze the entire Milky Way."

    "Haha, I guess so? I¡¯m the main character who everyone follows and learns from!" Zhang San started showing off.

    "Therefore, you don¡¯t have time to rest. You still have a long period of time before the actual match, and within this period, you must make significant progress with your powers."

    "That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m the idol of countless girls across the Milky Way."

    Contrasting to the rxed atmosphere here, it was a little down and gloomy over on the Moon side. Only Masasi was chosen, and most likely it was because he had enrolled in Ares College before.

    Dong Xiaosa wasn¡¯t pleased. "Seems like cronyism." He had been so confident in being chosen in front of his family members, but it was all meaningless.

    "You can¡¯t put it that way, this is the power of the leader. He has to use people that he knows and understands well." Milo was very calm. Much of theints were put down by the fact that Wang Zheng had saved their lives, but the people of the Moon had returned in low spirits.

    ED note: Refer back to chapter 171 if you¡¯re confused about Qiangsen.

 Chapter 306: Plotting in the Dark

    Chapter 306: Plotting in the Dark

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Pi Xiaoxiu made a passing remark. "Well, it isn¡¯t too bad. Since Lear didn¡¯t get chosen as the leader, I¡¯m fine with it. Do you think our boss will make a big fuss out of this issue?"

    Lear had caused trouble for those from the Moon several times. Hence, no matter who would be the leader, they could not let Lear seed, and that was the consensus of those from the Moon.

    As for Achilles, he had a faint smile on his face. While he had initially thought the position of leader would definitely be his, losing it did not cause much of an impact to him. In fact, he was the first to congratte Wang Zheng, the newly appointed leader.

    Lie Xin stood out and said, "Regardless of the oue, it is fate that we got to know one another. It¡¯s my treat today! Since you came all the way to Mars, how could you all possible leave without having a taste of Mars¡¯ passion and openness? Let the past go and let¡¯s look into the future. Let¡¯s celebrate! We don¡¯t know when we will all meet up like this again."

    Lie Xin opened the invitation to everyone. After all, Mars was her home ground. This was what she should have done as the hostess, regardless of a sessful or unsessful oue.

    Upon seeing Lie Xin¡¯s actions, the members who failed to make the cut became enthusiastic. In any case, they had gained a lot from the IG training camp. It did not matter if they would not take part in the IG match. Their futures were bound to be extremely brilliant because of the training they had gone through. Like Lie Xin had said, they had to let go of the past and look towards the future.

    Luo Fei went up to Lie Xin¡¯s side, smiling. "Sister Xin,st time, you mentioned that thedies on Mars are very open. Is this true? Can you introduce me to some? But first, you can forget about introducing those with impure qualities.

    "He he, no problem. You¡¯ll just have to go and look for Lie Guang."

    Luo Fei blinked his eyes and ran over to find Lie Guang and attempted to be closer with him by leaning on his shoulder. "Lie Guang, I came on behalf of everyone...."

    "Shoo, don¡¯t lean so close to me... I have alreadymunicated with them on Skylink. Thedies wille soon. What happens after that will depend on your abilities. Ourdies admire men with skills and abilities." Lie Guang smirked.

    The scent of a beauty could always soothe the wounds of men.

    Achilles looked at the people from the Moon. Other than Masasi, the rest of them did not make the cut. After all that strategizing, it was all in vain.

    "It was only a moment of sess or failure. Never has there been a smooth ride. Everyone who experiences storms will witness rainbows at the end of it. Tonight, everyone will rx. We cannot let the beauties of Mars think that the men from the Moon are all blockheads."

    Milo blinked her eyes. "Boss, what about me? Are you going to find me a handsome guy?"

    "If you want me to, I will definitely do so."

    "How about me?" Dong Xiaosa jumped with his star-shaped eyes.

    "Go and y over there."

    For Lie Xin¡¯s banquet, it had a strong Martian style. The wine was brewed specially by the Lie family and thedies were top beauties picked individually by Lie Guang from respectable Mars colleges via Skylink. After all, based on the Marsdies¡¯ character, such gatherings were opportunities to showcase themselves, and it was a trend. From another perspective, Lie Guang had not spent these years mingling for nothing.

    "Hey, Fatty, I heard that you¡¯re quite good. How about performing for us?"

    Luo Feiughed. "Sure."

    After a few minutes had passed, a the beauties suddenly thought of something. "Hey, where did the fatty go? He said he was going to perform..."

    Luo Fei suddenly emerged from the ground. "How¡¯s this!? Amazing, isn¡¯t it!"

    Concealment Ability! It was indeed formidable!

    But...

    "Umm, ha ha, it was great, to the extent that it could not be seen... Who do you think is more handsome over at the Moon? Pi Xiaoxiu or Masasi?"

    "What? You think Masasi is handsome?"

    "Don¡¯t you think he is very manly?"

    The beauties neglected the fatty who knew how to turn invisible and started chatting amongst themselves.

    Wang Zheng was also abandoned by the beauties from Mars as Lie Xin and Meng Tian had sat by his side. With the twodies who had the temperament of ice and fire, there was no reason for otherdies toe over and end up feeling awkward.

    "Hey, can you two go and y by yourselves over there?"

    Wang Zheng had wanted to feel the passion of the beauties from Mars, but with these two by his side, he would definitely not have the chance.

    "Isn¡¯t it enough with me around?" Lie Xin smiled. She had developed an interest in Wang Zheng, the entric one who could control the Antis mech, and he looked rather robust.

    "Forget it, pretend that I never said anything" Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. Actually, he had only wanted to experience the atmosphere. If anything were to happen, he would definitely be the one to escape.

    On the other hand, Zhang Shan was enjoying himself. He was apanied by two Martian beauties by his side and was having a great time. Wang Zheng looked on, speechless. The extent of openness of the people from Mars was a little too much for him to handle......

    Luo Fei sat at the sofa in the corner, feeling disappointed. He had wanted to drink, but he looked at Lear. It would be fine if it was just wine with low alcoholic content, but this was the strong wine from Mars that was capable of causing him to ckout, hence it was better to resist and abstain from it. While Lear did not prohibit Luo Fei from drinking, neither did he give him the go-ahead to drink.

    At one side of the banquet, Edison¡¯s eyes were moving quickly as he was concentrating on a unique version of Skylink. It was the most advanced Skylink from within the Sr System Federation, given to him by Lear. Its operating abilities wereparable to a small-sized brain, and with his abilities, it was as though he was the god of the Inte.

    "It¡¯s a pity our boss didn¡¯t get to be the leader. Honestly speaking, although Wang Zheng isn¡¯t too bad, I still cannot ept this oue." Edison had high regard and respect for Lear. Although Wang Zheng had chosen him to be in his IG list, it was obvious that he was more willing to follow Lear.

    Luo Fei nced at Edison and walked over. He patted Edison¡¯s shoulder. "Hmm, you think it was by ident that Wang Zheng was chosen as the leader?"

    Edison was stunned, and his eyes were filled with doubts. Could it be...

    Fatty nodded his head and said in a low voice, "What¡¯s so great about the IG selection? The overall arrangements have been done and it¡¯s all within the control of our boss. You should do whatever you should be doing. Don¡¯t act on your own. If our boss has anything in mind, he will definitely talk to you. Before that happens, please give your best in what you can do."

    Fatty¡¯s words were like a warning. In Lear¡¯s world, there was no such thing as an unexpected situation. Every step had been perfectly nned by Lear, and every variable had already been ounted for as well.

    Was it really not possible to be the leader? So what if one did not be the leader? Being the leader would perhaps appear more glorious in front of others, but Lear had long discarded such a childish mentality of boasting.

    The real deal worth watching was the actual performance during the IG match. Furthermore, some things could be seen more clearly behind the scenes, and yet others were unable to see through him.

    Somewhere on faraway Earth, a group ofb workers were busy in their experimentb.

    "Thest batch of gene samples have been delivered."

    "Order received."

    "What Young Master meant was generate the results quickly."

    "Currently, the most important biotechnology topic is the influence of gene structure on Ability X. We cannot rush the experiment process."

    "I¡¯m only conveying Young Master¡¯s words. You know how his temper is like."

    The person in charge of the experimentb stood still and slightly nodded his head. If it was someone looked closely, they would discover that he was the former Nobel Prize biology winner that had gone missing for ages, an expert in gene technology, Jeffers.

    For a certain group of scientists, in order to research taboo technology, they were willing to sacrifice many things. They were willing to pursue their aims relentlessly.

 Chapter 307: The Power of the Best Mother-In-Law

    Chapter 307: The Power of the Best Mother-In-Law

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Sr System Federation¡¯s IG list had been confirmed, and Ares College returned to Earth with glory. At this point, regardless if it was Wang Zheng, who had obtained the position of Leader, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, all of them were glorified.

    At the celebration, officials from the city of Beijing were in attendance. It bore great significance, as it was the first time within decades that someone from Earth had won the position of leader.

    The socialworking forums, message boards of the Earth military enthusiasts, and the mecha fandom had all exploded. The Sr System Federation was rising, and so was Earth. A series of terms, which included "Ares College", "Wang Zheng", "IG", and others, filled up the ranks of the top 10 searched terms on the Skylink web.

    "Who is Wang Zheng?"

    On the inte, the individuals who did not know what happened were a little shocked when they saw the ranking for the top searches. Wang Zheng? What is that?

    "Don¡¯t you know? The leader of the Sr System Federation IG, the one who beat the Sun God Achilles, the Queen of Mars Lie Xin, and Lear from the Chronos family. He¡¯s so f**king awesome, there¡¯s no need to exin further."

    "It can¡¯t be, right? He¡¯s that great? Howe I¡¯ve never heard of him before?"

    "Heh heh, this guy is extraordinary, he came out of nowhere." Although the one who replied had referred Wang Zheng as "this guy" or "that guy", he was feeling extremely proud of Wang Zheng.

    In the midst of all sorts of discussions, people¡¯s interest in Wang Zheng continued to rise, with many of them searching for his name... Inadvertently, "Wang Zheng" became the top searched phrase.

    "One cannot be like Young Deer. Instead, work hard to be Wang Zheng."

    Nobody knew who had posted this status first, but it was rapidly shared across the Earth¡¯swork. Old Deer had be the model example for being shameless. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, had be the idol for many after his hard work paid off.

    Who saidmoners could not rise up? No man was born a noble? Lear belonged to the Chronos family, Earth¡¯s second-to-none wealthy family. Lie Xin came from the Lie family from Mars, the invisible royal family. Achilles belonged to the first family of the Moon.

    They were all from all kinds of nobility and superiority.

    And Wang Zheng? He was nothing more than amoner!

    At times, the word moner" had an even greater influence on the masses.

    But.... Old Deer was dragged into this despite being innocent. He updated his status overnight: What did I do wrong again?

    And who was this Wang Zheng? And what has it got to do with me? I am innocent, I need some constion! Any girls out there, can we chat privately?

    From his words, it seemed as though he was expressing his anger and depressed feelings, yet he was also looking for girls. It seemed as though his main agenda was to look for girls.

    But there weren¡¯t many girls leaving consolingments on his status update. Most of them were neat responses.

    ""One cannot be like Young Deer. One has to maintain the team formation."

    Old Deer was speechless and posted another status update: I¡¯m quiteforted, for it has been a long time since people have called me "Young Deer". It sounds so cordial. Besides, @Wang Zheng, shall we be friends or shall we be enemies?

    The fans were speechless. Old Deer was so thick-skinned to tag Wang Zheng! He was talking over the air, and he had not thought about whether Wang Zheng had a "Status" messaging ount or not.

    Well, Wang Zheng really had a ¡¯Status¡¯ socialworking ount, and he registered with the name Wang Zheng. That was because when registering, he did not notice he could use a nickname and hence decided to go with his actual name. Since then, he had not used "Status", and Old Deer was the first person to have tagged him.

    When the notification for Status came via Skylink, Wang Zheng was ted. The grudges between him and Old Deer were getting even deeper.

    Although he had already made a name for himself, Wang Zheng¡¯s life... wasn¡¯t much different from what it used to be.

    In this situation, Ares College had taken a strong protective stance for Wang Zheng. Did someone want to interview Wang Zheng? I¡¯m sorry, please schedule it after the IG match. No, we cannot disturb him and affect his mental state. The respective departments have also given orders. This was a good thing because the students from the military school were part of the reserve forces, and they were considered servicemen. There was a distinct difference between celebrities, and in this regard, the media had also maintained a certain degree of rationality.

    Bing famous at a young age and then falling to rock bottom was something Gu Te had seen too many times. He did not want Wang Zheng to drown in fame and honor and lose himself, he could only seed if he remained calm. Luckily for Wang Zheng, he was a little mature for his age and did not really care about such fame and attention.

    Yan Xiaosu was the happiest. He opened a bottle of beer and drank it all in one go. Feeling immense pride for Wang Zheng, he said, "Boss, didn¡¯t you say it earlier? Break out of the Federation, destroy the Gxy¡¯s System, overturn the universe, and eventually get yourself a beauty!"

    The two of them found themselves a quiet ce, lying on the slope of a hill, with a few beers by their side. Wang Zheng had finally made it after all these years. Yan Xiaosu had also found joy in bing a nouveau riche, a big one in fact, and he was working towards greater wealth. On the other hand, Wang Zheng did not have the same interests; he wanted to be a mech warrior. Honestly speaking, Yan Xiaosu did not think there was any fun in putting one¡¯s life at risk in battle, but he continued to be funny for Wang Zheng.

    "Definitely. Oh, yes, why didn¡¯t I see An Mei?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. He was happy too. He grabbed a beer and drank it all. Ever since his return, the past few days had been troubling and torturing. Everything had finally settled down, and this was a more simple and direct way of enjoying.

    But half a day had passed and Yan Xiaosu did not say anything.

    "Hmm?"

    "Ahem, Boss, it¡¯s like this. He he, regarding An Mei and I, we broke up."

    Yan Xiaosu grabbed his chin, opened another bottle of beer, and took a sip.

    "What? How did it happen?" Wang Zheng was really shocked, as he had always thought An Mei and Yan Xiaosu could get along well.

    "I guess it was a peaceful breakup. Don¡¯t worry, at least we did not be enemies. How do I put this? I have returned back to the beautiful forest, and thedies are weing me with open arms."

    As Yan Xiaosu said this, he took arge sip of beer, but from his eyes, you could tell something was off.

    "There really isn¡¯t anything else?" Wang Zheng was concerned.

    "Maybe I realized that it was a pity to give up an entire forest just for one big tree. We¡¯re still so young, it isn¡¯t worth it to tie ourselves down so soon. I am a rising nouveau riche!"

    Wang Zheng looked on as though he was waiting to see what else Yan Xiaosu had to say.

    "Hey, in any case, I¡¯m the heir to a rich family, so there has to be a time for me to have fun and enjoy. If not, it will be a waste to have been born into such favorable circumstances."

    Wang Zheng was left speechless. Although Yan Xiaosu was usually careless in his speech and demeanor, his lips were tightly sealed.

    "Boss, don¡¯t ask any further, I¡¯m doing fine now. If you are still worried, I can bring my new girlfriend over. If one isn¡¯t enough, I¡¯ll bring two."

    Once again, Yan Xiaosu started to talk rubbish.

    "Sure, I will be waiting to see your new girlfriend then, two of them. I¡¯m serious, if you can¡¯t find them, you¡¯d better note." Wang Zhengughed.

    ".... Ahem, okay.... I¡¯ll try my best."

    Yan Xiaosu touched his nose, it was obvious that he did not even have a new girlfriend, needless to say two of them.

    The two of them drank continuously into the wee hours of the morning. Wang Zheng needed to rxpletely and to take a good rest, while Yan Xiaosu was drinking to drown his sorrows. He wasn¡¯t a good drinker, but he drank more than Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng flipped around on the bed with his saliva dripping down. It was obvious that he was having a great dream. Chen Xiu and the rest could not be found. Those who were participating in the IG had gotten holidays, like Zhang Shan, who had directly returned home. Wang Zheng had nowhere to go, hence he stayed in the college.

    The doorbell rang. Wang Zheng woke up immediately with a groggy mind and a heavy head. Seemed like alcohol was something that should not be consumed in huge amounts.

    Wang Zheng opened the door. It wasn¡¯t Yan Xiaosu but Ye Zisu. Just that... she had specially put on light makeup beforeing over.

    "Zisu,e in! Why are you here?"

    Wang Zheng blinked his eyes twice. He was used to seeing Ye Zisu barefaced, but there was a weird, temptating feeling when seeing her with makeup. Deep in his heart he thought, "She has such a charming side to her." He then realized that he was a little disheveled, with only trousers on, and began putting on his clothes in a hurry.

    On the contrary, Ye Zisu calmly looked at Wang Zheng. "You¡¯ve got a great body!"

    "Ahem, are you making fun of your brother? Do you want to get pped on the butt?" Wang Zheng tried to maintain his prestige of being the big brother.

    "You¡¯re going to beat me?" Ye Zixu said as she yfully blinked her eyes.

    "Fine. Thesest two days were really tiring for me. I can finally take a break!"

    It had only been two days since Wang Zheng and the rest had returned, and they had to attend all sorts of banquets that could not be turned down. It began with the officials from Beijing city, followed by the Asia region, then the Earth, then the Asia region, then the Earth¡¯s spokespersons. The influence of the IG was the entire Milky Way. Having someone from Earth as the leader of this season¡¯s Sr System Federation IG was of great significance to Earth. Forget about Meng Tian and the others, Wang Zheng was the one on the list that people had specifically wanted to meet. He went out in the morning and only returned to the hotelte at night. There was no time for him to interact with his band of brothers. All he knew was that Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had also joined Xiao Fei¡¯s space time discement research team and had made some significant progress and that it could even be used on mecha.

    As for concrete details, Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t had the time to ask. Dealing with the officials from various levels was tiring, but luckily, his efforts did not go to waste. He had managed to fight for benefits for Ares College during the banquets. It was essential to repay as much as one could for the slightest bit of favor that one had received. Although Wang Zheng did not like such asions where he had to mingle with these big shots, time passed by very quickly even when he did not say much. Nheless, Wang Zheng still kept a smile on his face and did not get impatient. Deep down inside his heart, Wang Zheng would rather face Zerg than to be in this situation. It was a torture.

    There were many benefits, such as the allocation of special funds to Ares College under the directives and authorization of one of the spokespersons at the banquet. With that, the college could fill up the mech warehouse, which was great news for students who were in the Mech Department. Atst, they had something that was tangible and concrete.

    Ye Zisu smiled widely and asked about details of the banquet. Did that spokesperson really wear a wig?

    "How would I take notice of that? I was busy discussing about the mecha sponsorship!" Wang Zheng was surprised by Ye Zisu¡¯s question, and deep down inside he felt that women had a weird focus of thinking.

    "Oh, yes, how¡¯s An Mei doing? How did Xiaosu and her break up?" Wang Zheng did not question further, but he was nheless concerned.

    "You already found out about it?" Ye Zisu shook her head and said, "Don¡¯t you worry, they broke up peacefully. Honestly, this whole matter.... How do I put it? I don¡¯t know whether tough or cry, it¡¯s all thanks to An Mei¡¯s wonderful mother."

    "What exactly happened?" All those words from Yan Xiaosu about not being able to give up an entire forest because of a single tree was pure nonsense because Wang Zheng knew Xiaosu very well.

    Ye Zisu sighed. "Regarding this matter, An Mei and Xiaosu had nothing to do with it. I asked An Mei. the situation over at her side is a little.... Actually, not long ago, both of them had intended to get engaged."

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Engagement?

    "You were still training on the Moon at that time. It was brought up by An Mei¡¯s family, and Xiaosu¡¯s family agreed as well. Then, when the parents of both sides met for the first time, An Mei¡¯s mother said something unpleasant behind their backs and coincidentally Xiaosu heard it..."

    Ye Zisu shook her head. She had heard from An Mei about her entric mother. At their first meeting, she brought up two requests to Xiaosu¡¯s father. The first request was 60,000 Federation Dors in cash as the betrothal gift.

    The second was to allocate 12% of the Little Lucky Star shares under An Mei¡¯s name.

 Chapter 308: The Final Straw

    Chapter 308: The Final Straw

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Elder Yan was a generous person, but anyone who had to face requests like these during a formal meeting would surely hesitate. Besides, the request was asking for too much.

    The KING Space project was in a period of tension, and arge portion of Little Lucky Stars funds had to be injected into the project. Dealing with the pressure of the financial oligarchs, Little Lucky Star and OMG were both working hard. In light of their current situation with a cut-off in funds, they had to increase their capital investments.

    But An Mei¡¯s mother was firm, insisting that the betrothal gift must be given before the engagement and that there was no room for negotiation. Furthermore, she felt that the Yan family had no sincerity. Her precious daughter had chosen to follow Yan Xiaosu, yet he was hesitant about giving up this sum of money.

    Actually, this was the aftereffect of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s bragging. In the eyes of An Mei¡¯s mother, the Yan family was extremely wealthy. She perceived them as though they possessed mountains of gold and silver. Yet when the time came, the Yans said that they didn¡¯t have money. Wasn¡¯t that not showing sincerity?

    To determine if a man loved a woman, it boiled down to whether the man was willing to spend on the woman. This was An Mei¡¯s mother¡¯s world view.

    Just as Elder Yan was making a call to think of a solution, Yan Xiaosu had decided to talk to An Mei¡¯s mother in a bid to gain favor with his future mother-inw. But he did not expect to hear An Mei¡¯s mother reproaching An Mei instead.

    What Little Lucky Star? What space project? It was all blown up by the media. They were so hesitant to give up 60,000 dors! What kind of taste in men do you have!? The son is so contrived, and the same goes for his father. Even a ssy suit looked like a renovation worker outfit on his father. It seems their family is countrified to their bones. What a waste for being decked out in branded clothes. If I were to add on their stingy personalities, they couldn¡¯t even match up to a pinky finger of the An family.

    If she was referring to Yan Xiaosu, he was already used to it, so his skin was as thick as a wall. This small insult would not have triggered him.

    But! She was referring to his father!

    Yan Xiaosu was enraged. He was seldom angry, but no one! No one could say such things about his father!

    Unfortunately, Xiaosu identally hit the door just as he was about to leave. The discovery of this insult had meant that the conflicts between the two families could never be resolved.

    Elder Yan was magnanimous; it was not the first time someone had said that he was uncouth. It did not matter, for An Mei was a good girl. As long as his son was happy, everything else could be discussed further. Money was not something that would stay with an individual for his entire life. But Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t agreeable. Others couldugh at him, but definitely not at his father. Furthermore, they were going to be a family in the future.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. He felt so helpless over this matter. "Is An Mei alright?"

    Wang Zheng knew Yan Xiaosu well. He knew that deep inside, Xiaosu still cared about this. He would not be unbothered if those words were said by outsiders. But when someone close to him said such words, it would hurt him to the core.

    "How do I put it... she is okay I guess? After all, that is her mother, and she can only say that she understands it." Ye Zisuughed. "Anyways, I came looking for you today because there is a highschool gathering! Are youing along?"

    "Can I not?" Wang Zheng replied.

    "Come on, apany me to the event! You are considered famous now, you will be looked down on by our ssmates if you don¡¯t go," Zisu said.

    "Okay. Hmm...oh, yes, when is the gathering?" Wang Zheng scratched his head. He did not mean to put on airs and not attend the gathering, but the truth was, he was an outcast during his highschool days. He wasn¡¯t sure how many of them would remember him, and those who remembered would probably not have a good impression of him either.

    "It¡¯s today, 7:30 in the evening."

    "The time now is... 5 o¡¯clock. Shall we set off now?" Wang Zheng hurriedly changed the topic. Yesterday, he joked about making Yan Xiaosu bring his two girlfriends over. He did not expect Xiaosu to take it seriously, as Xiaosu had note over to look for Wang Zheng.

    "Let¡¯s drive there, I have a car now." Wang Zheng smiled.

    After his return, Gu Te rewarded Wang Zheng with a maglev car in the name of the college. It was a tradition to reward students from their respective faculties for their remarkable performance, especially those who brought honor to the college.

    "Did you take the driver¡¯s license examination? How about letting me drive instead?" Zisu questioned.

    "... Zisu, you¡¯re looking down on me. As a super warrior who can maneuver a mech, driving is considered easy to me," Wang Zheng said.

    Half an hourter...

    "Hey, Brother, we¡¯re going a little slow." Ye Zisu shook her head as she watched other cars overtake their car one after another.

    "Safetyes first." Wang Zheng was a little dispirited. There were two matters altogether. If not for Ye Zisu, he would have taken this opportunity to go for a fast and exciting ride. But there was another person onboard, hence he wasn¡¯t able to do so. He had chosen to drive slower instead. After all, social order and military special training were two separate matters.

    "You¡¯re sure that you don¡¯t want me to take over?"

    "..." Wang Zheng pretended to not hear anything.

    "Just let me do it."

    "..." Wang Zheng continued his pretence.

    "There¡¯s a rest stop in front, how about we take a rest there?"

    "Okay." Wang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. He was rather stubborn.

    The levitating car slowly moved towards the signal transmission area which had a speed limit control. Not long after, it entered a vertically-fallingne diverter and directlynded in a rest stop on the ground.

    The rest stop was huge. Many cars were parked there, and the rest of the area was very lively. Although it was an expressway rest stop, the nearby residents would alsoe over to spend time in the cafes, bars, restaurants, and the fairly-priced supermarket.

    The two of them walked into the cafe and ordered two cups of coffee without caffeine. Just as they sat down, a surprising voice came from behind. "Zisu?"

    Turning back, they could see ady decked out in a women-styled suit looking in their direction. The stranger looked pleasantly surprised. "It really is you!"

    "Lan Lan!" Ye Zisu called out in surprise. "You¡¯re attending the gathering too?"

    Xia Lan was one of Ye Zisu¡¯s good friends from highschool. Afterpleting her studies, she did not enrol in any of the universities but instead chose to pursue a career.

    "Yes. There have been plenty of news about you recently and I¡¯m so happy for you. I¡¯m finally able to congratte you face-to-face!"

    "Thank you! Where did you go after graduating? You didn¡¯t even attend the graduation ceremony."

    "I went into fashion design, and I was so busy that I did not have the time to attend your birthday celebration. It was a pity not attending the graduation ceremony either. After a year and a half, I guess I¡¯m a little famous now."

    "And now you¡¯re a designer! Congrattions!"

    "Here¡¯s my name card. Zisu, please keep it. Feel free toe and visit me anytime."

    "Wow! You opened apany? Tailor-made? That¡¯s great! If I need anything, I will definitely look for you!"

    "Wah, a big client from OMG. I won¡¯t give you a discount! Haha!"

    "It¡¯s not a good habit to make money from your friend like this."

    Wang Zheng looked on from the side. He drank his coffee while he watched the two girls bicker andugh. It was pleasing to his ears...it felt like he had returned back to his highschool days. It was a good feeling.

    "Wang Zheng, this is Xia Lan, my good friend." Ye Zisu smiled as she introduced Xia Lan to Wang Zheng.

    Xia Lan blinked her eyes and extended her hand to Wang Zheng. "Wang Zheng, although we weren¡¯t ssmates, I still know you. After all... hehe, you¡¯re a real celebrity now. You were featured on the news, IG Captain. He he, you¡¯re an actor on the Milky Way stage now."

    "Thank you! For the glory of Earth, I¡¯m giving my best!"

    Wang Zheng smiled while nodding his head. He asked Xia Lan how things were going for her recently.

    "I started a smallpany, which is doing fine I guess."

    Xia Lan¡¯s character was a little rash. After speaking a few words, she pulled Ye Zisu to one side. "Let¡¯s have our own women¡¯s private talk. We¡¯ll be back soon."

 Chapter 309: Using Big Brother

    Chapter 309: Using Big Brother

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ye Zisu smiled and came along cooperatively to the corner when Xia Lan softly said,

    "Zisu, you and Wang Zheng.... don¡¯t have anything going on between you two, right?"

    Ye Zisu smiled and said, "We¡¯re good friends, work partners, and we¡¯re from the same highschool. Now we¡¯re in the same college."

    "Ah... Well, I saw you sitting with him and I got a shock. Don¡¯t be tricked by him. I¡¯m not saying that he¡¯s not good, it¡¯s just... he¡¯s definitely not good enough for a princess of OMG like you."

    "I¡¯m not as great as you make me sound, and what¡¯s this about being a princess? Come on, don¡¯t spread this nonsense..."

    "I¡¯m not. OMG is like the midday sun. I¡¯ve overheard people in a high society saying that your family has surpassed even the Chronos n... Oh, right, Yi Xisi will be here too. He¡¯s been trying to woo you for three years now and he refuses to give up. Determined guy... He was part of your pack of admirers back in the day, and he¡¯s even more impressive now!"

    "Have you been bribed?"

    "No way, I¡¯m just saying he¡¯s a pretty good choice. But I mean, we¡¯re still young and good-looking, there¡¯s no need to hurry. Hehe. Let me tell you, when ites to men, we¡¯ve got to y hard to get if we want them to treat us better...Ah, then again, I forget...you don¡¯t need that anymore, but just make sure not to getpromised or tricked, alright?"

    Ye Zisu simply smiled. Maybe Xia Lan was being nice, maybe she was just being gossipy. These were the things she used to say in school, but hearing these words now somehow felt different to her...

    It can only be said that society was always in flux.

    Xia Lan obviously did not notice the look in Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes and continued talking at length. One person had returned from some college and had high hopes of bing a politician... Some other guy started a business in college and had a bright future....

    "It¡¯s about time to leave."

    "Ah! Silly me. I¡¯ve been so excited, Ipletely lost track of time! Zisu did you drive here?"

    "I came in Wang Zheng¡¯s car."

    "Oh. What does he drive?" Xia Lan asked, batting her eyelids.

    "Pulley."

    "No way! Even I¡¯m driving a Lingfeng..."

    "It was a prize from our college."

    "Oh, a prize? Haha. That makes sense. Even though he¡¯s made a name for himself now, he¡¯s still a student. Hm, why don¡¯t you ride with me, Zisu? We can continue talking on our way back. If you¡¯re notfortable telling him, I¡¯ll go let him know."

    Ye Zisu shook her head and smiled politely. "No need for that."

    Xia Lan was stunned. She nodded. "Well, if that¡¯s the case, then it¡¯s your choice... You know, you¡¯re still exactly the same. You haven¡¯t changed one bit."

    Ye Zisu returned to Wang Zheng¡¯s side and smiled apologetically. "Let¡¯s go."

    At the carpark, Xia Lan watched as Ye Zisu crawled into an ugly-looking Pulley levitating car. She shook her head and activated her Lingfeng. The engines roared and it flew into the highspeed airways, disappearing quickly.

    "About before, that Xia Lan... she bs and speaks whatever is on her mind. Don¡¯t be bothered by it."

    Ye Zisu knew Wang Zheng¡¯s true capabilities. But even though they had spoken privately in a corner, Ye Zisu wondered if Wang Zheng had heard everything they had said.

    Wang Zhengughed. "What did she say about me?"

    "You didn¡¯t hear her?"

    "Do I look like I enjoy eavesdropping on others?"

    "Oh... Well then, it¡¯s nothing."

    "That¡¯s not true, she definitely said something about me. Did she say something bad? Or maybe sheplimented me?"

    "Pfft. What¡¯s there topliment about you? Don¡¯t try to learn from Second Brother. That trick doesn¡¯t work on me."

    "How does it not work? You¡¯re smiling."

    "Heh. Stop wasting our time talking about this and drive faster, will you?"

    "Ahem... I¡¯m still adjusting to it. I¡¯ll be able to drive faster soon."

    Wang Zheng was driving at the lowest speed limit on the highway.

    "Hurry up!" Ye Zisu began to find it funny and kept rushing him.

    "You do that again and I¡¯m stopping the car."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s unique sense of humor put Ye Zisu betweenughter and tears.

    Finally, they arrived at the hotel where the gathering was held. Aolin Holiday Inn - the Milky Way¡¯s five star hotel.

    An entire level was booked out for the event. There was even aser light scrolling banner hung up at the hotel¡¯s main entrance that read "Dawn highschool¡¯s homing on level 3". It was evident that everybody had made tremendous improvement in their years apart. Some of those who joined the workforce did particrly well and had climbed up the ranks.

    Upon entering the hotel lobby, a few familiar silhouettes could be seen from afar. Just then, a staff member quickly made his way up to greet her. "Miss Ye?"

    Ye Zisu nodded. The hotel¡¯s staff immediately acted as if they were waiting upon a country¡¯s leader, carefully escorting the two of them up the elevator.

    On level three, Xia Lan was chatting with a handsome man with golden hair, ncing at the elevator from time to time. When she saw Ye Zisu, she immediately came up and said, "Zisu, you took quite some time."

    The handsome man with golden hair slowly walked up, looking at Ye Zisu coolly.

    "Zisu, long time no see."

    "Yi Xisi, long time no see."

    "This schoolmate here doesn¡¯t look very familiar. Sorry, level 3 is for those of us who know one another well to get together. The hall on level one has been booked, it¡¯s for everyone to gather. We¡¯ll be there in a while too."

    Yi Xisi did not invite everyone to join them. He looked at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng now understood what was going on. No wonder Ye Zisu had wanted to bring him along for her ss gathering - to deal with these people. As her big brother, taking out these annoying flies was part of his duties.

    Back in highschool, Zisu had nock of suitors. She and Yue Jing were the two unparalleled beauties. As Yue Jing disappeared, Ye Zisu became even more popr. With beauty and fame, many of them had different ideas in their heads and had an ulterior motivesing to this gathering.

    Wang Zheng was not actually interested gatherings like this. They may have beenpetitive in school, but they were schoolmates after all, and they couldugh things off. But now, being in college or in the working world, doing things like that left a different taste in their mouths. Even then, given a situation like that, Wang Zheng did not want to act like he was riding a high horse.

    Xia Lan grinned. "Student Yi, you¡¯re too ill-informed, aren¡¯t you? This is Wang Zheng, the team captain of Sr System¡¯s IG team, the pride of Ares College."

    "IG? Oh... I remember now. You y with swords and guns. Tsk tsk. The country¡¯s safety is in your hands, the super soldier of the future!"

    Yi Xisi nodded, smiled, and made a gesture of invitation for him to join them. It was clear that all those things about level three being reserved for closer friends was bullsh*t. It was for sessful people.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "No need. I¡¯ll go to level one. I saw my ssmates, Xiao Lu and friends, earlier on. I¡¯ll go and say hi to them."

    Yi Xisi gleamed. "Suit yourself then. You cane up here and join us if you want. I¡¯ve heard the news introduce what IG is. Seems interesting."

    This was a ssic move. He didn¡¯t actually care. Ye Zisu had obviously predicted this to happen. She secretly batted her eyes at Wang Zheng coyly. You¡¯re my big brother, and these things should be dealt with by you.

    Xia Lan made a few faces at Wang Zheng. What a dummy! Level one is for thoseymen, and level three was the ce where the sessful congregated! Awork of schoolmates was a money-makingwork. People were separated by ss and status. It was alright in school, but outside of school and in society, this difference was a lot more stark and obvious, and people should know where they stood.

    Wang Zheng grinned at Xia Lan. "Zisu, why don¡¯t youe to our level and chat first, then go back up. Otherwise, you¡¯ll never be able toe back down."

    Wang Zheng said, with a hint of mockery.

    Ye Zisu smiled. "I¡¯lle with you. It¡¯s been a long time, I kind of miss them, too."

    She said while entering the elevator with Wang Zheng.

    Yi Xisi stared. Xia Lan gaped. No way! No matter how innocent or naive Ye Zisu was, she couldn¡¯t possibly fall for someone like that!

    Forget about what team leader you were. Even if you were a super warrior, you¡¯re just someone who sent himself to death! He was not amander, he was just a mech warrior onnd, pretty much cannon fodder.

    Inside the elevator, Wang Zheng looked at Ye Zisu. "Were you already expecting that?"

    Ye Zisu smiled and lightly tugged at Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. "Can¡¯t you indulge me just this once?"

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "Sure, no problem. I¡¯ll do my job well."

    The two of them chuckled. Ye Zisu was helpless. She was too popr these days, and she attracted so much attention that she couldn¡¯t reject them in time. Never underestimate the fighting will and determination of these slutty men. They would chase and pursue relentlessly, and they stuck pretty hard. Plus, they were ssmates, and it was hard to reject and turn them away. It¡¯s been said that it¡¯s within your rights to ept or reject, but it¡¯s others¡¯ freedom to love or not.

    Xiao Lu¡¯s results in ss were on the lower end, and so he had a pretty good rtionship with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. They had some sort of interaction at the very least.

    They would share their good fortune but would split ways when in woe. Their rtionship was akin to "every man for himself".

    But even then, this type of friendship, while not as sincere and trustworthy as Yan Xiaosu¡¯s, where they were willing to die for each other, was one where they knew and understood each other well. Suddenly seeing each other after being apart for more than a year, they were genuinely happy and nostalgic.

    "Wang Zheng! Aha!"

    Xiao Lu jumped out of his seat. Just as he was about to dash into Wang Zheng for a bear hug, he caught glimpse of Ye Zisu behind him. Snap! His smile immediately turned into a nervous twitch. "Ye... Ye... Student Ye... Oh, my, you... why are you here?"

    Ye Zisu smiled. "Isn¡¯t this a ss gathering? Why, am I being excluded?"

    "No, no, how could we? Hehe. Student Ye, here, please, haha."

    Another male student came running up, smiling agitatedly, his heart thumping as if a thousand horses were galloping inside. Damn! What was this goddess doing here instead of being on level 3?

    If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t be wearing this 500 dor flea market stuff. He¡¯d rent a 10,000 federation dors luxury suit no matter what. What a failure on his behalf!

    To put it nicely, there was not enough space here. But in actual fact, everybody knew what was going on. No matter what, those people on level three were the ones who paid for the gathering, and it wouldn¡¯t be nice to say anything. If they were really confident, they could go to level 3 too.

    Ye Zisu nced at Wang Zheng, and seeing Wang Zheng blink at her, she walked off into the crowd to say hi to everyone. She was well-liked by people. Although she was pretty, the girls liked her anyway. The things she wore were other girls¡¯ fashion goals.

    In an instant, a group of girls had crowded around her. "Zisu, your earrings are beautiful! They must be expensive!"

    "This one¡¯s okay, not very expensive. They¡¯re from D&D, 300 federation dors."

    "No way! They don¡¯t have these in the DD outlets!"

    "It¡¯s on the members¡¯ exclusive catalogue. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve bought quite a lot of things at their shop and identally became a diamond-ss member. That¡¯s why they send the catalogue to me. The items on there are all unique and never repeat. They¡¯re not too bad. If any of you like it, I can buy them on your behalf."

    "Really? Is it too much trouble?"

    "Nah. You can earn some members¡¯ points for me. It¡¯s okay if you¡¯re not interested."

    "No, no, no, quick, show us the catalogue."

    Ye Zisu and the girls were happily chatting, obviously nothing men could join in on. Xiao Lu remembered Wang Zheng. "Damn, Bro! Something wrong with you? School belle Ye was behind you and you didn¡¯t realise? I heard you¡¯re the team captain of IG Sr System. Awesome! Glory for all of us!"

    "About right. I¡¯m general material anyway." Wang Zheng chuckled.

    "What a brag. I¡¯ve seen the professional analysis on forums. Looks like they chose you to bnce out Lear, Lie Xin, and Achilles. But it¡¯s awesome you were seen as a bnced choice. Let¡¯s go drink to our hearts¡¯ content!" Xiao Luughed heartily. He was more concerned with IG and could be considered a military mech head.

 Chapter 310: Asking for a good beating

    Chapter 310: Asking for a good beating

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng smiled. The way Xiao Lu put it was not too bad.

    "We¡¯ll drink a little, but I still have to driveter, so not too much." Wang Zheng shook his head. Even though alcohol had no impact on his body whatsoever, he would not drink and drive. That was thew. Student Wang had always been aw-abiding patriot.

    "Tsk, Wang Zheng. You ride a bike, what sort of excuse to not drink is that?"

    Just then, a student in simple, casual outfit walked over. He had a slightly big build, mainly arge tummy. It was Pang Xie, one of Wang Zheng¡¯s ssmates of three years in highschool. Their rtionship was fairly average, but it wasn¡¯t bad. It was the type where they could have a short conversation when meeting.

    "Crabby! Long time no see. I heard you got into New North Technological University. How does it feel to be in a top university?" Wang Zhengughed, calling him by his nickname.

    TL Note: Pang Xie is a homophone for crab in Chinese. Hence the nickname Crabby.

    "You¡¯re asking me how I feel? Very bad! Pretty bad! The male to female ratio is 50 to 1, 50 wolves and only 1 babe! Sigh. What¡¯s worse is New North¡¯s system is entirely closed. You¡¯re only allowed to take three days off every month...."

    "That¡¯s not too bad. You specialise in tech, and it has much to do with up anding high-tech stuff. It¡¯d be hard for you to achieve anything academically if it¡¯s not a closed campus." Xiao Lu chuckled.

    "My foot! You should stay there for a year and see for yourself. You know what¡¯s the most pathetic thing? It¡¯s not just a 50 to 1 ratio! The 1 may not necessarily even be a babe. But yet at New North, a sow can also be a goddess!"

    Pang Xie shook his head and showed his college¡¯s belle list in his Skylink . The top ten were not too bad, but from the eleventh onwards...

    "Damn! What¡¯s wrong with spectacled girl number 15? She looks sinister and creepy. Number 16.... she has dead fish eyes! How did they even make it up here?"

    "Bros, say no more. Girlfriend. Quick, introduce to me a girlfriend."

    "Scram! Your pain is only temporary. Just wait till you graduate. All you have to do is say that you¡¯re a top student from New North. What sort of beauties will you not have? All of them wille running to you, and your only worry will be which to pick."

    "You scram! Me worry which to pick? Why can¡¯t I take them all?"

    They made quite a bit ofmotion.

    "Drink up!" Xiao Lu had always had quite a high tolerance for liquor; he could be considered a hero in the nation of alcohol. Naturally, he was able to drink up.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "Enjoying ourselves is one thing, but I really have to drive, so I can¡¯t drink."

    "My ass. You pretentious prick. Why are you worried about drunk driving when you ride a bicycle?"

    "Not a bicycle," Wang Zheng said, shaking his head.

    "So it¡¯s a motorcycle? Not too bad, eh. Leveled up." Pang Xie was not a bad person, but he just enjoyed ying the fool. His hobby was exposing others¡¯ weaknesses. An entric side to having high IQ, perhaps.

    "Not that either. It¡¯s a floating car."

    "Huh? You have a floating car now? Did you win a prize?"

    "Sort of." Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Damn, I¡¯ve been buying lottery tickets my whole life, and I¡¯ve only won once. Ten bucks. Tell me, what car? What brand is it? Oh, right, Wang Zheng, what school did you get into?" Pang Xie was the sort who lived in his own world and was seldom in touch with news that were unrted to him. It was precisely this nature of his that allowed him to get into a top college.

    Xiao Lu was amused. "You don¡¯t know? Wang Zheng got into the same college as goddess Zisu, Ares College!"

    Just then, a group of people came towards them. It was Yi Xisi and his gang. They¡¯de down from level 3.

    It was just seven of them, but the moment they showed up, the warm atmosphere immediately turned cold. Those who were talking loudly started whispering softly.

    Just a year and half ago, they were all ssmates who were on the same level.

    But now, they¡¯d been separated into levels of heaven and earth. Even though it was a "ss gathering", it was hard for them to see one another as equals.

    Yi Xisi smiled coldly, turned around, and softly scoffed. "That¡¯s why I said that the few of us should just stay on level 3. Why must wee down here and ruin their atmosphere? This type of atmosphere is not something you and I can blend into."

    A light scoff came from beside him.

    "Well, it¡¯s just too bad you don¡¯t have what it takes to invite Beauty Ye, so we have toe together," someone said coolly, looking directly at Ye Zisu. It was Sun Wenli. He was not from Wang Zheng¡¯s graduating ss, he had graduated one year before. He was a key character back at Dawn High School. The Sun family he was born into wasparable to OMG. Butpared to Ye Zisu, he had three elder brothers, two elder sisters, two younger brothers, and a younger sister.

    On another side, Wang Zheng smiled and told Pang Xie and Xiao Lu, "it¡¯s not a great car. It¡¯s a Pulley floating car."

    He was answering Pang Xie¡¯s question. Wang Zheng did not speak loudly, but because everybody kept to their lowest volumes, he sounded particrly loud.

    Yi Xisi frowned and then chuckled. "Heh. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t have what it takes. It¡¯s just that Beauty Ye is way too special. She came in this Student Wang Zheng¡¯s Pulley floating car. Oh, right, if everybody has seen the news, you should know that this Student Wang Zheng is the team leader of IG Sr System."

    Pulley?

    What sort of trashy brand was that?

    The few sess stories smiled graciously, while Sun Wenli directly targeted Wang Zheng and said, "Does that mean you¡¯re very good? Team leader of IG Sr System. You represent the Sr System, eh? How good are you? Wanna try it out with my bodyguard?"

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, "Not too bad, I suppose. We can try."

    "Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask him not to take it too hard on you." Sun Wenli was obviously picking on Wang Zheng. Sun Wenli had tried wooing Ye Zisu, but Ye Zisu had never once answered to his invitations. Now, having heard from Yi Xisi that Ye Zisu came in Wang Zheng¡¯s car, it was basically saying that he was not as good as Wang Zheng is. What IG team leader? Did it matter? He was just a dumb soldier.

    Xiao Lu and Pang Xie were stunned. Pang Xie had a much slower reaction. He tugged at Xiao Lu and softly asked, "Goddess Zisu came in Wang Zheng¡¯s car? This... what¡¯s their rtionship?"

    "How would I know? I¡¯d like to know too! Don¡¯t tell me he got her because they¡¯re in the same school and get to spend more time together? That¡¯s against the heavens¡¯ rules!" Xiao Lu shook Pang Xie off. That¡¯s not what was important right now. Senior Sun was going to beat up Wang Zheng!

    He had heard that Sun Wenli¡¯s bodyguard was a retired ace Special Forces soldier. Previously, at Sun Wenli¡¯s birthday party, he had performed a stunt of killing a gically modified fighting bull with a single punch. He was terrifyingly strong.

    Sun Wenli was kind of unforgiving. He had really sent his bodyguard. Over two meters tall and giving out a formidable air from head to toe, this was definitely someone great.

    "Sun Wenli, don¡¯t create any more trouble. This is a ss gathering."

    "Heh. Hype things up a bit, eh? Don¡¯t tell me our IG leader doesn¡¯t even have the courage for this." Sun Wenli rolled his eyes.

    The bodyguard behind him looked at Wang Zheng, giving a look of bewilderment. He wanted to say something but did not.

    "Big Ghoul, this is my schoolmate. Some kind of IG team leader. Either way, I¡¯m not too sure what¡¯s up. Don¡¯t hurt him too bad. It¡¯s just for fun," Sun Wenli said coldly.

    The bodyguard could not bear it any longer. He went up and saluted. "Team leader! Greetings from Ex- 8825 Special Forces toon 18 Corporal Carlosa! You are the pride of all Earth people!"

    The entire hall fellpletely silent....

    Wang Zheng stood up and gave a standard military salute, "At ease, Corporal. This is a ss gathering, no need to be so formal."

    "Yes, Sir!"

    Carlosa turned around and looked sternly at Sun Wenli. "Mr. Sun, even if there were ten of me, I still would not be team leader¡¯s match. I will report today¡¯s incident to your father. My apologies."

    He looked apologetically at Wang Zheng, saluted, and left.

    Xiao Lu grabbed tightly onto Pang Xie. "Damn! Daaamn! What the f*ck! How awesome was that!? Is IG that good?"

    IG held a high status amongst the military. While high standards couldn¡¯t be guaranteed for the world outside, on Earth, or even in the Sr System, any team leader had absolute capabilities. There was no doubt that eight or ten men could never be Wang Zheng¡¯s match.

    "Sorry, something cropped up, I¡¯mte. Did I miss something?" Yan Xiaosu walked in, smiling widely.

    Little Fortune Star Company was doing pretty well these days, but Yi Xisi, Sun Wenli, and gang still slighted him, thinking he was just some lucky guy who struck it rich.

    But capabilities were capabilities. Yi Xisi forced a smile and said, "Xiaosu, you¡¯re here. We¡¯re ready for you on level 3."

    Yan Xiaosu ignored Yi Xisi. Laughing, he said, "When I came in, I heard a joke and couldn¡¯t stopughing. I have a friend who is deeply troubled. His girlfriend said she wanted a Silver Moon floating car and a 10,000 square feet apartment with a city view on the 20th story, or they can forget about getting married."

    "Damn. Dump her then. Why would you want anyone like that anyway?" Xiao Lu said. Any apartment in the city would cost a bomb. Yi Xisi and gang had no idea what Yan Xiaosu was trying to say, but it seemed that it was nothing good. They knew that Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng were close, but were they still close after graduating?

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head and continued, "My friend was helpless. He went back to discuss the problem with his family. His father sighed and said that selling the family¡¯s ship would allow them to get a few thousand floating cars, but his family¡¯s 300 odd story skyscraper couldn¡¯t possibly be torn down from the 20th floor and above!"

    The crowd was stumped for a second and then burst outughing. But they still did not know where Yan Xiaosu was going with this.

    Yan Xiaosu straightforwardly looked at Yi Xisi. "I can understand how you guys want to try to pretend you¡¯re great. But you¡¯ve got to look at who you¡¯re dealing with. This person standing right in front of you is the person Ye Zisu and I are working for. Thergest shareholder of KING Corporation, understand?"

    Silence fell all around once more. This time around, there wasn¡¯t even a whisper.

    What did Yan Xiaosu just say?

    Did we hear him wrongly?

    Or were we going crazy?

    Wang Zheng was thergest shareholder of KING???

    The number one techpany on Earth??? Thergest shareholder???

    Yi Xisi and Sun Wenli turned deathly pale instantly. Yan Xiaosu was not kidding, and he was being extremely forthright. Be a good person and stay down to earth. They were all still ssmates, what¡¯s there to act and pretend about?

    Sorry, but there was a world outside of your own that taught one how to behave decently.

    "We were just joking to liven up the atmosphere earlier on. Student Wang Zheng, we apologise if we¡¯ve offended you."

    The look on Yi Xisi¡¯s face changed again and again. With Yan Xiaosu looking at him mockingly, he bit his teeth and bowed down to Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 311: A Day in the Life of Professor Wang

    Chapter 311: A Day in the Life of Professor Wang

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The look on Sun Wenli¡¯s face looked worse than death. His family owned a factory. Even though it was a rather hugepany, they only looked good on the outside. The inside was rotting and losing life, and they had recently jumped on KING Universal Space Tech Corporation¡¯s developments to move towards space projects. Even though they had missed the opportunity to cooperate, given the conditions of their family¡¯s factories, they had no problem producing spare parts required for space projects.

    Since he and Ye Zisu were schoolmates, and given theirpetitive advantage, it was likely that they could get orders from KING¡¯s space projects. They did not dare to ask for all, just some orders were enough to let their family business regain life. Making money was secondary. It was more important for them to hitch a ride on this space project and make a name for themselves, or even make an impact in the stock market.

    If his father was to find out that he had offended KING Universal Space Tech Corporation¡¯srgest shareholder...

    To think he had wanted his bodyguard to fight Wang Zheng! Thank goodness they didn¡¯t fight. Earlier on, he was just ruthlessly thinking of sacking Big Ghoul and forfeiting a month of his pay. But now, even a hundred "thank yous" were not enough to express his gratitude.

    "Earlier on, it was my..." seeing Yi Xisi apologising first, and under Yan Xiaosu¡¯s watchful eyes, he bit his teeth and stood forward, wanting to offer an apology too.

    Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hands. "It¡¯s nothing, really. Today is our ss gathering, what matters most is that everybody¡¯s happy."

    Sun Wenli followed suit and smiled. Only his smiling face looked uglier than a crying face. "Oh, right, I almost forgot. I have something urgent to tend to. I¡¯ll make a move first."

    Yi Xisi and the few of them who hade down from level 3 also imed to have something going on and left. They were definitely too embarrassed to stay.

    The moment those people left, the atmosphere returned to being light and happy.

    Wang Zheng chuckled and told Yan Xiaosu, "You, really. It was nothing actually."

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. "Boss, sometimes being too cool about things will bring you trouble. I understand that now. Some people think they¡¯re great when it¡¯s actually because you¡¯re toozy to get up and give him a tight p. For these types of people, you¡¯ve got to beat them up every time you see them. I did that for their good. I was teaching them how to behave like human beings and not act like pigs. What happened just now... they were lucky it¡¯s you. If they bumped into fiercer men, they wouldn¡¯t even know what happened after getting killed."

    "You¡¯re full of your own logic." Wang Zheng shook his head. While Yan Xiaosu was not wrong, it was just that his bottom line was way deeper than that. Things were not too bad, and he could just smile andugh it off.

    Just then, Xiao Lu raised his ss and said, "Wang Zheng, I really didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d be the one who¡¯s got the most hidden abilities in ss.... I say, is KING Corporation hiring? I¡¯m actually pretty good. How about that? Would you consider?"

    Xiao Lu didn¡¯t apply for college after graduating from highschool. Instead, he chose to enter the workforce. In this day and age, onlyzy bums would starve. If you set your attitude right and worked hard, you¡¯d certainly find a position or ce that belongs to you.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "I¡¯m a phantom shareholder. You¡¯ve got to go to Yan Xiaosu for recruitment and management matters."

    The color on Xiao Lu¡¯s face instantly drained. Five minutes earlier, he would not bother being polite to Yan Xiaosu. But now?

    Having seen Yan Xiaosu make Yi Xisi and gang sheepishly leave with a few jokes and chatter, he feltpletely different than he was in the past. His image had changed entirely, and it was difficult to approach him. Wang Zheng, however, was amicable and approachable.

    Yan Xiaosu made his way over and punched Xiao Lu in the shoulder. "We would surely wee you if you wanna join us. It¡¯s just that only our public rtions department has vacancies, so it¡¯s a little difficult."

    "What¡¯s difficult?"

    "About that, my old friend, well, really, your image can¡¯t make it."

    "My image is pretty good, isn¡¯t it? I definitely won¡¯t embarrass KING."

    "1.8 meters and above."

    "..."

    Student Lu immediately caved in.

    "Just kidding. The rules are dead, we¡¯re not. But even though we were schoolmates, the workforce is still about capabilities. You¡¯ll have to start as an intern and pass an evaluation in a month before you can be officially employed."

    Yan Xiaosu smiled, but he was rather serious about it.

    "That¡¯s no problem."

    After giving Xiao Lu thepany¡¯s PR contact details, Yan Xiaosu dragged Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu into a corner. "Thepany¡¯s deadlock situation has been resolved. We managed to pull in a huge sum of investment from FLC Group. The next phase in the project can finally kickstart."

    Even though KING Universal Space Tech Corporation¡¯s developments were going well, they were unable to get listed under the pressure from Margate Interster Airways and CT Group. Furthermore, there were huge problems in terms of funding. They had been getting by by using funds from OMG and Little Fortune Star.

    A conservative estimation would put the fund shortage in the billions, and OMG and Little Fortune Star were almost unable to hold the fort any longer. The twopanies could not possibly put all their stakes in this one investment and hinder their own operations.

    The project had constantly been looking for new investors, but it was a pity there were too many restrictions. Many of those who had enquired said they were unable to ept the terms and conditions.

    Ye Zisu blinked and finally recalled. "FLC? The new energy group? I heard this group is rather mysterious. Even though they im to be a new type of energy resourcepany, they invest in every industry. They¡¯re very different from ordinary investmentpanies and don¡¯t usually interfere with operations."

    "In this day and age, being in the energy business means being filthy rich. Their conditions are, number one, monopolised rights to the usable product for the first five years, and number two, they hope that our project can use their new energy standards for product development. Well, I say, quality goods need no advertising."

    Yan Xiaosu gleamed. There was always light at the end of a tunnel. FLC was a timely rain. Moreover, their terms were no problem to KING Corporation.

    Wang Zhengughed. "Like I said, I¡¯m a phantom shareholder. You guys can deal with these things."

    "Well, you say that, but Boss, they kept insisting that they need thergest shareholder to sign the contract. It¡¯s as if he knows you. Ah, whatever. As long the conditions are to our advantage. Finally, problem¡¯s solved!"

    Yan Xiaosu chirped happily.

    Wang Zheng being thergest shareholder of KING was a fact known by everyone out there, especially those outside the Sr System. Frankly speaking, the Milky Way was way too big, and unless it¡¯s some heaven-shocking and ground-shaking achievement, it¡¯d be pretty great to have a day or two¡¯s fame.

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu looked at each other. No matter what it was, FLC¡¯s investment was a timely assistance to them.

    To Xiao Fei, the development of space technologies would inevitably be used for military purposes. What she hoped was that it could simultaneously benefit civilians and provide extra security to the safety of mankind¡¯s interster travels.

    Before this, theories were just theories and could be brought out as a topics of discussion. But now that it involved usable products, they were trade secrets.

    On the research team, everyone¡¯s tasks and work had be heavier, and Xiao Fei held fewer sses at Ares College, much to the dismay of physics majors. Especially for freshmen who came to Ares College to study physics because of Xiao Fei. The seniors were still alright. They¡¯d at least seen Xiao Fei in person. The freshmen were just sad. They had not even gotten a single chance to meet her. Of course, ordinary students didn¡¯t actually require Xiao Fei¡¯s attention, but the effects of a celebrity professor would definitely be something quite different.

    "So that¡¯s the current situation, Wang Zheng. For this period, you take over my sses," said Xiao Fei.

    "I¡¯m busy too, Prof. I have to train, and .... study."

    "Study? You study?" Xiao Fei said in disbelief.

    Wang Zheng straightened his body. "I¡¯m learning about the Aimo¡¯s Theory of Miniaturisation. I¡¯m really busy."

    "The person who talked to me about 11-Dimensioned Space Theory is talking about learning the Miniaturization Theory? You¡¯re learning backwards, aren¡¯t you? Prof. Wang, it seems like you¡¯re using too many brain cells on mecha. Do we have to talk to the Federation Science Academy so that we don¡¯t let a science prodigy be shrouded by the military?" Xiao Fei smiled, her eyes gleaming. If somebody thought that bing the IG team leader would let him get away with everything, he couldn¡¯t be more wrong.

    Wang Zheng gulped and mumbled something. This was outright threatening him! All right then. He conceded defeat. "Prof, don¡¯t worry, I will lead them into the great halls of science..."

    "Pretty sound bullsh*t there. Go on."

    "No more."

    "Then get moving! Go prepare for ss!"

    "Yes..." Wang Zheng sighed.

    "Attitude?"

    "Yes Ma¡¯am!"

    Everyone had their weakness, and every object had its nemesis. Wang Zheng was only unable to hold things down with Xiao Fei. Not even Old Merchant could make him so docile.

    Preparing for ss was actually very simple. Xiao Fei had given the password to her ss preparation tforms to Wang Zheng for him to download the content himself. He just had to arrange them ording to his own understanding and then the teaching materials for one ss would be ready.

    Wang Zheng was a student and a professor at Ares College, so naturally he had an office to himself. He could even hire an assistant and the college would pay for it.

    But this was the first time Wang Zheng had used his office. Xiao Fei¡¯s ss preparation tform was in the server inside the schoolwork, which was not linked to the Skylinkwork; it couldn¡¯t even be essed by wirelesswork or servers. It could only be essed by using the smart system specially prepared by the college for the professors.

    Level three, room 16, a south-facing window, at the end of the corridor. 20 square meters wide,rge enough to fit a whole bunch of experimental equipment and a single bed. One of the best office spaces in the college.

    Wang Zheng entered the room and saw a boy lying on his desk, asleep and drooling. Beside him was a broom and a rag.

    A student working part time?

    He looked around. It was spotless. Very clean.

    Wang Zheng smiled. It was well cleaned. He knocked on the desk.

    Bam bam.

    The boy who had fallen asleep jumped. "I¡¯m not skiving.... uh, you scared me. I thought it was...."

    The boy looked at Wang Zheng and wiped his mouth. Then he red at Wang Zheng and said, "Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you know what this ce is?"

    "I do. But who are you?"

    "Me? I am... Why are you asking me? This is a professor¡¯s office. No students are allowed here without permission. Even though it¡¯s not the exam period, as a student, you shouldn¡¯t break rules. Are you a freshman? Which department are you from?"

    ".... Physics, I guess." Wang Zheng felt like saying Mech Department.

    The office contained a smart system that could connect to the school¡¯s securework, and many professors were more keen on saving their exam questions on the college¡¯s servers than on Skylink¡¯s servers. These days, hackers ran amok and theworks used by the public were never entirely secure. Certain hacker associations who were especially hooked on decrypting things would always release exam answers on Skylink just one day before the exam for no good reason other than they felt like it. They saw it as a hobby.

    "Physics? Then all the more you can¡¯t be here. I¡¯m a part-time teaching assistant. I work here. If anything goes wrong, I¡¯m held responsible."

 Chapter 312: Try and Youâ€™ll Know

    Chapter 312: Try and You¡¯ll Know

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng was speechless. The feeling of being chased out of his own office... an honorary professor indeed. It was obvious that this part-timer was a freshman.

    But seeing how he was taking his cleaning job seriously, Wang Zheng felt it was not very appropriate to prepare for his lessons here. Xiao Fei¡¯s office was just right above anyway and so he left his own office...

    Wang Zheng came to Xiao Fei¡¯s office and turned on her system. He went through the password verification, and the first screen that popped out was actually a screensaver of an adorable little girl. Guessing from the date at the bottom of the photograph, this little girl was Professor Xiao Fei when she was younger.

    He subconsciously touched the girl¡¯s cheeks. The screen changed and entered a photo album.

    Password: ???

    Wang Zheng subconsciously keyed in the password Xiao Fei had given him.

    Password correct.

    He had actually entered the album! Looks like this password was frequently used by Xiao Fei.

    From when she was a little girl to present day, all of her photos were saved in this album. Most of them were photos from her days of studying abroad at An. There were many good-looking men and women in the pictures. Compared to her now, Xiao Fei had an extra tinge of wildness and energy and youth when she was in university. She was eye-catching even in a group of Anians and had an unforgettable look.

    This was another side of Xiao Fei unbeknownst to people. In some of the moving photographs, an An boy would always stand beside her. The two of them looked close. Could it be her boyfriend? But it didn¡¯t look like it...

    Wang Zheng shook his head and exited the photo album. He didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Fei had saved such personal photographs on the college server.

    After logging in to Xiao Fei¡¯s space on the server and keying in the password, Wang Zheng downloaded the lesson materials. He quickly got into the momentum of lesson preparation. The contents for today¡¯s ss were not very interesting, and to make it interesting, he needed to prepare well.

    Half an hourter, Wang Zheng was ready. When he took the elevator down, it stopped at level three. The part-timer from earlier dashed in, looking excited.

    "Huh, you again? Why are you still here? Oh, you said you study physics, right? Professor Wang is taking over Professor Xiao Fei for lecture. Go to lecture theater three quickly, or else there¡¯ll be no seats left."

    Professor Wang? Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. No seats left? Was he that popr?

    "Take your time, it¡¯s okay."

    "You¡¯re an inexperienced freshman, eh? You don¡¯t know Professor Wang, do you? He¡¯s one of the first few people who came up with the space navigation theory. Last time he taught a ss, he managed to invite a Milky Way top scientist like Mu Fengchun toe here for an academic discussion..."

    The part-timer couldn¡¯t help but disy his boundless admiration.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "You go first."

    "If possible I¡¯ll save you a seatter."

    "Uh, no need." Wang Zheng shook his head.

    "We¡¯re from the same department, no need to be shy about it."

    The part-timer waved and ran off. Wang Zheng shook his head and smiled. How was he being shy? He looked at the time. There were still ten minutes before ss began. If he walked at a normal pace, he¡¯d be able to get there in eight minutes. But on his way there, there were indeed many students who were behaving like the part-timer, running and dashing to lecture hall three. There were also a number of girls.... and students who were clearly from the Mech Department!

    "Waaaaaaa!"

    All of a sudden, a scream erupted from behind.

    Wang Zheng turned around and saw two petite girls with good figures gazing at him.

    "It¡¯s true!"

    "So handsome!"

    "Yeeeaaa!"

    "Hi, Professor Wang."

    "Hi, Student Wang."

    Waaaaaaa.... The two girls talked amongst themselves, greeted him, and excitedly ran off, chattering softly.

    Wang Zheng stared for three good seconds and then shook his head. What was that all about.... Calling him Professor and Student.

    "Ah, it¡¯s Professor Wang! He¡¯s cuter than I imagined!"

    "Mmmhmm, I thought he¡¯d be fierce."

    "Yeah, yeah, IG team leader.... Thank goodness he¡¯s not those bulky types, he¡¯s my cup of tea."

    On his way, there were a few more girls who caught sight of Wang Zheng. Some were headed to lecture theater three, and some were headed to another ss. But regardless, as long as they saw him, they would make a fewments and look at him passionately. Wang Zheng was now Ares College¡¯s No. 1 most popr male.

    Wang Zheng smiled graciously. Just then, a girl ran up to him all of a sudden. "Senior, I like you. Let me be your girlfriend!"

    She appeared to be a freshman from the Physics Department. Not too far away, a group of girls were looking in their direction. Presumably this girl¡¯s ssmates.

    "You¡¯re pretty, but too bad, I have a girlfriend." Wang Zheng shook his head. The feeling of being confessed to for the first time.... was weird. He thought he would be happy, but it made him miss Xiao Shi even more.

    The girl blinked. "It¡¯s Senior Ye Zisu, isn¡¯t it? Senior, if you ever break up, you have to look me up. I may not be as pretty as she is, but I have my strengths. You have to try and you¡¯ll know."

    Try....

    Were girls these days all so aggressive? Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. How did this have anything to do with Ye Zisu? "You have lots of time, don¡¯t you, talking about these things? Go to ss quickly!"

    "Hehe, see you in a bit, Senior."

    This girl was clearly attending Wang Zheng¡¯s lecture.

    "Ahem. I will deduct marks from anyone who¡¯ste."

    Wang Zheng had no choice but to bring out the ultimatum of a teacher - deducting marks!

    The girls immediately split up, giggling away. Wang Zheng smiled in relief. The feeling of being on campus. You could even smell youth in the air.

    Because he was getting harassed by the girls, Wang Zheng entered lecture theater three three minutes before the bell rang. He had nned on stepping in right as the bell rang. It would have given him the air of a professor, arriving right on the dot.

    This ssroom was specially designed for lectures. At Ares College, there were two types of standard lectures. One type waspulsory sses, such as politics and linguistics. No matter which year or department you were from, you had to take these sses. Another type was sses that were in demand. Every department offered sses like that to allow everyone to attend the same ss so as to cut down on the resources used.

    The ss Wang Zheng was to deliver was thetter. Students from numerous departments were allowed to wach it.

    Outside of ss, everybody could horse around and have fun. But it was in the ssroom that the qualities of students from Ares College were disyed. Everybody took their seats very quickly.

    Except for.... the part-timer whom he bumped into earlier on at the office.

    "So sorry, this seat is taken by my friend. He¡¯ll be here soon."

    The part-timer had really reserved a seat for Wang Zheng.

    "The prof¡¯s here. Your friend must have skipped ss."

    "What? Tsk. I say, pretty girl, no need to y such tricks. There, my friend¡¯s here. Here, here, sit here."

    The part-timer waved at Wang Zheng and called out to him, failing to notice how the other students around him were staring oddly at him.

    Wang Zheng waved back and walked up to him. "What¡¯s your name?"

    "No need to be so polite, just call me Zengzi."

    "Thanks, Zengzi, but I don¡¯t think it will be appropriate for me to sit here. You can have this seat, student."

    Zengzi stared at him nkly and scratched his head as if he was afraid of interacting with girls. He stood up and said, "Then I¡¯ll stand with you too."

    Even though it was a huge ssroom, there were too many students in the ss, and some of them were not from Ares. Most of the seats had been taken up by girls. The men had disyed a spirit of gentlemanliness.

    Zengzi smiled and stood beside Wang Zheng. "Hm.. actually, I¡¯m a little slow at taking down notes. Can I borrow your notes to copyter after ss?"

    It was clear that Student Zengzi had a motive in being so helpful as to reserve a seat for others.

    He opened up his Skylink screen as he spoke and logged on to an online shopping page and began marketing his services...

    The bell rang.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "I can show you the notes, but it¡¯s better not to promote your services to me. Alright, ss, let¡¯s begin. Today we¡¯re going to talk about..."

    Wang Zheng said as he walked towards the podium while opening up the ssroom¡¯s teaching systems, logging in using the teaching ount, and projecting a bunch of forme on the huge screen.

    Student Zengzi gaped. He was watching Wang Zheng speak freely and confidently on the podium, but he was not taking in any of his words...

    "Who.. is he? Why is he delivering the lecture?"

    The girl who took his seat looked up and nced at Zengzi. "Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s your friend?"

    "I just got to know him..."

    "He¡¯s Xiao Fei¡¯s apprentice, a physics professor specially hired by our department, Wang Zheng."

    Gulp.

    Zengzi nervously swallowed his saliva. It was all over now. Just what did he do???

    He had chased Professor Wang Zheng out of his own office...

    Student Zengzi did not take in a single word that entire lecture.

    When ss ended, he saw Wang Zheng walk towards him.

    "Professor, I didn¡¯t mean it, I...."

    "Here are the notes I promised you."

    Wang Zheng pped him on the back and sent a document over to him via Skylink, saying, "I¡¯m short of an assistant. Would you like to help? The condition is that you have to pay attention in ss. I think my lectures are rather interesting anyway."

    The surrounding students chuckled and looked up at Zengzi enviously. The college paid teaching assistants pretty well; the pay was over ten times more than the usual part-time work.

    Zengzi blushed. "I, I¡¯ll quit the other part time jobs right away... Professor, earlier on, at the office, I..."

    "You did a good job. Keep it up. But when you have time, it¡¯ll be good to memorise the faces of the teaching staff in the college."

    Wang Zheng smiled and left. He had to lecture at most twice a day, and it would only take 100 minutes and he¡¯d be done. What was most troublesome was grading assignments and managing the sses. That was most time consuming. Having an assistant to take care of these things would be nice.

    When lectures first began, he faced only freshmen, but in the subsequent lectures, there were students from year two, the same year as Wang Zheng, and even seniors in their third year. Wang Zheng did not like spoon-feeding his students in ss. His sses were more like seminars, full of discussions that would guide and inspire students to think and learn physics through exploration.

    For the year twos, even if it was content they had learned before, it was worth listening again. Who knows, they might be able have a deeper understanding on the subject.

    Ye Zisu came in to listen from time to time as well. Every time she attended ss, the atmosphere would be hyped off the charts.

    "Wang Zheng, I heard there were junior girls confessing their love to you again today."

    These days, Chen Xiu was the saddest in dorm 007. He had gotten to make quite a few pretty girl friends, but too bad, they all saw him as a little brother. He had collected quite a number of "nice guy" cards.

    Looking at Wang Zheng... the heavens were unjust! Forget about pretty girls rejecting him, he actually turned the tables around and rejected pretty girls!

    This was indeed an unjust world.

 Chapter 313: Simplicity is Beauty

    Chapter 313: Simplicity is Beauty

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Yao Ailun pushed his sses up his nose. He was unperturbed. He had been doing very well in hismentator career recently and had begunmenting at some key events in huge league matches. There were a dozen female fans who sent him pictures every day, and they were all sorts of hot, tempting, personal types of pictures.

    "Chen Xiu, if you have time to think about such things, why don¡¯t you check the form again from just now? I keep feeling that there¡¯s a problem..."

    Commenting was just a hobby. Nowadays, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu spent most of their time at OMG¡¯s Wind God Experimentalbs researching. The Wind God had embarked on research on version 3.0, and their considerations were how to add space navigation equipment into the Wind God. This was one of the steps to realizing space theories, and Xiao Fei was a part of it. This technology could be used in the military, and it could also be used for rescue missions in deep space, making interster adventures safer.

    But of course, these were just preliminary ideas. Not even the Wind God 3.0 or 4.0 could use this technology. The goal was to conduct the first experiments in three years.

    Wang Zheng had seen the design done by the two of them. It was clever, but it also had many problems that had to be resolved.

    Chen Xiu shook his head. "That form has an illogical w. We¡¯re better off without it. Moreover, it¡¯s the club¡¯s get-together day!"

    Speaking of the club, Student Chen¡¯s eyes beamed, and he forgot about all those unhappy things from before. Out with the old, in with the new. Student Chen Xiu¡¯s most tightly held motto was: knowing when to let things go.

    Yao Ailun patted Chen Xiu on the shoulder: "My dear Xiu, I promised your elder sister to look after you. You¡¯re still young, still going through puberty."

    "Brother Ailun.... forget it. I should have gone into biomed back then..."

    Chen Xiu looked at Yao Ailun. Deep inside, he knew that Ailun¡¯s three elder sisters hadpletely brainwashed this good friend of his.

    Biomed. He could perhaps research medicalpounds that could boost the growth of the human body.

    Precisely because of his young age, he had gone through a lot of hardship, and thinking about it made him tear up. But he would make up for it sooner orter.

    Nightfall. At the club gathering, the other party was made up of Du Qingqing and her friends from the Art Society. Surprisingly, Zhang Runan was one of them.

    Zhang Shan waspletely stunned.

    "Why? I can¡¯t be here?" Zhang Runan red sideways at Zhang Shan.

    "Of course you can. Brother Nan, the one wearing spectacles, the little girl who looks gentle and refined, what is her name? What does she study?"

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up very quickly. After training in IG for so long, being back and seeing these types of girls who were gentle to the core made his heart turn soft.

    "Bai Meng. She studiesmunications. Man up if you want to know her."

    What¡¯s there to introduce? This was already a get-together. Very soon, Zhang Runan gave all her attention to all the different types of food.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s purpose was also to eat. He nced at Zhang Runan. "Eh? You¡¯re kind of different now."

    Zhang Runan red. "What? What¡¯s different?"

    "Nothing." Wang Zheng shook his head. He may have been seeing things, or it might¡¯ve been because he had spent too much time with Brother Nan, but somehow, he felt that Brother Nan¡¯s face was much softer than when they first met.

    Zhang Runan ate and said, "My ability seems to have had some sort of breakthrough recently.... Plus, I feel that training my Ability X with you around is much more effective than when I train on my own. I think, if it¡¯s possible, we should train together during this period."

    Wang Zheng nodded. It was a good idea. There was still some time before the actual IG matches would begin, and they could not truly let their guards down and rx.

    Not too far from them, Zhang Shan had failed to hit on girls. Student Chen Xiu, on the other hand, was surrounded by a few girls, and was flirting and teasing.

    "Which elder sister here would like to be my girlfriend?"

    When Chen Xiu said that, the girls giggled and put out their hands to pinch poor Chen Xiu on the face. "Little Xiuxiu, you want your elder sisters here to wait another three to four years for you?"

    Damn. He was actually very brave, but why must these people judge a book by its cover? Chen Xiu sighed. He was utterly disappointed with the session.

    Calling it a get-together was an overstatement. It was pretty much just having a meal and getting to know one another. The freshmen from the Art Society were very interested in Wang Zheng. They heard about him from the seniors that Wang Zheng had previously modelled exclusively for some time ago.

    "Senior Wang Zheng, when are youing back to model for us? We¡¯ve never had the chance to draw you before."

    "Yea, that¡¯s right, Senior. We¡¯re all huge fans of you!"

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Well, if I have time to spare."

    What exclusive modelling? He had obviously been cheated that time.

    Having had their fills, the next step was to go to a KTV to sing Karaoke. Ye Zisu and Meng Tian were going to join them.

    "This one¡¯s on me."

    Wang Zheng put up his hand to summon the waiter.

    "Good evening, Sir. Your bill has been paid for by the few gentlemen over there."

    The waiter smiled and hinted for Wang Zheng to look at a table of guests not too far away.

    There were men and women, but Wang Zheng knew none of them.

    "Awesome, man! Earthlings are the best! To you!"

    The few men raised their sses and drank it all. Thedies had a small sip. They too had looks of admiration in their eyes.

    Wang Zheng smiled, raised the bottle of beer in his hands, and emptied it in one gulp. "Thank you."

    They had no intentions of chasing a celebrity. It was more of admiration, and Wang Zheng enjoyed this type of acknowledgement.

    On the faraway capital star of An.

    In the Royal College, Aina was sitting in the President¡¯s office, discussing matters regarding the quota for the uing exchange program with him.

    The most discussed topic about An¡¯s rise to power in the Milky Way was its super elite education. In An, no one was ever considered weak. They used every single individual¡¯s talents and exhausted the research of every object. Education was never about grades, and learning was tailored to each individual¡¯s needs. Every individual could find their ce in the empire with dignity and honor. Thus, every An citizen could proudly shout "glory to An."

    The glory of An belonged to each and every one of its citizens.

    All the other countries in the Milky Way agreed that An was strong not just because of the superior blood they were born with. It was more of their outstanding education. Every year, many countries and districts would send in their applications for exchange students. While they could never replicate An¡¯s education system, they could learn a great deal.

    Not every country could get a ce in An¡¯s exchange program. Since it was an exchange, it wasn¡¯t just about choosing the best and most outstanding students to go to An. Students from An would go to these different countries as well.

    Countries that were not recognized by An would never get a ce, no matter how many applications had been sent in. Reason being, no students from An were willing to go there.

    "For the exchange program this time around, you could consider approving the Sr System¡¯s application."

    The President of the Royal College was stunned. "Your Highness, given the Sr System¡¯s qualifications, they still cannot be considered for exchange."

    Exchange was naturally not just about letting other countriese and learn from their own experience. It was also about learning from other country¡¯s best practices, and improving themselves by applying the good of others. This was the one An fixed education policy. Never cling to the old, always innovate and break new grounds. Only then could An¡¯s vitality stay undefeated for a long time.

    "President Zetus Saarinen, sometimes we have to take into consideration political factors. Moreover, the Sr System is the cradle of mankind, and it is going through recovery now. They may still be far behind in terms of military, but there are now many things that are worth our learning from in terms of economy and culture. We should all understand that history can never be erased," Aina said, smiling.

    "I will make further considerations." Zetus Saarinen bowed. Although this was brought up by the First Princess Her Royal Highness, only he could make the final decision.

    Aina smiled. He may have said he would consider, but he had, in fact, agreed. It was just that some things could not be said directly. "If that is the case, I shall make a move."

    When Aina left the President¡¯s office, she saw Lin Huiyin and Ang waiting for her outside. Seeing here out of the room, Lin Huiyin immediately bounced up. "Hey, did the old man agree?"

    For her, the only motive of giving the Sr System a ce for an exchange student was for Wang Zheng toe to An earlier.

    Aina smiled and nodded. "He didn¡¯t directly agree, but I think it should be settled."

    "So when can Wang Zhenge?" Lin Huiyin calcted the time it would take for Wang Zheng to arrive. If he took therger interster passenger ships, he would probably make it to An in a week.

    "If everything goes well, in about a month or so."

    "So long?"

    Aina rubbed Lin Huiyin¡¯s head. "Why? You want to see him too?"

    "No way, I¡¯m just concerned for you," Lin Huiyin said, pouting.

    "Let¡¯s go take a walk," Aina said lovingly.

    An¡¯s Royal College had the scenery of andscape garden. Aina and Lin Huiyin took a stroll along the cherry blossom road. This path had the best views in the college. Especially at a time like this, where the flowers bloomed and the fragrant was in the air.

    A few people were headed in their direction. The person walking right in front was a child of eight or nine years old.

    "Your Royal Highness Hao Lin."

    Aina smiled and stopped in her tracks, greeting him.

    The child was not just anybody, but the Prince of Antis, Hao Lin.

    "Your Royal Highness Aina, and Your Royal Highness Huiyin."

    Hao Lin blinked. The cooperation between Antis and An had entered an important phase at this time, and as he was starting to take over matters between Antis and human beings, he was stationed at the capital of An.

    After greeting one another, Hao Lin immediately put his serious look away and smiled cheerfully. "The cherry blossoms are beautiful indeed. They look just like pink-colored clouds. But the moment sisters Aina and Huiyin arrived, the cloud-like flowers lost their colors."

    Huiyin blinked and smiled brightly. "You¡¯re so young but such a sweet talker! You will definitely grow up to be a handsome man whom girls love and hate."

    Hao Lin shook his head. "Why would they hate me? Only love. Oh, Sister Huiyin, thest time you went to Sr System, did you see Wang Zheng too? How is he doing?"

    "Wang Zheng? He¡¯s doing fine. You know him too?"

    Aina gave a faint smile. "Why did you suddenly ask about him?"

    Hao Lin nodded and smilingly said, "He¡¯s one of the few human beings whom I feel close to. I¡¯ve been wonder if we could meet again. I heard he took part in IG too. Wonder if he can make it to An."

    "He has already made it through the Sr System¡¯s IG selection."

    "That¡¯s great! Is he that good?"

    "Of course."

    When talking about Wang Zheng, Lin Huiyin¡¯s eyes gleamed brightly.

    Aina gently swept her fringe aside, smiling faintly as she looked at Hao Lin, deep in thought.

 Chapter 314: Pretending to be an Aslanian

    Chapter 314: Pretending to be an Anian

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An had sent out an announcement to the Sr System with regards to the exchange cement. The entire Sr System was aroused with excitement.

    It was said that when the Sr System Federation¡¯s minister of education received the news, he almost stopped breathing. They had all thought that the application sent to An this year would again be rejected. Who would have thought that they would approve it this time?

    There were just too many who wanted to go to An, but no matter who, and no matter how wealthy or powerful, An would always reply with a smile: Sorry, your application has not been approved.

    When the news about An agreeing to have exchange students came, God knows how many prestigious familiesid eyes on this opportunity, pulled strings, and even resorted to bribery to fight for a ce for their own family.

    "With regards to this, it must be handled properly and nicely. The conditions they haveid out is to select the most outstanding student in the Sr System. For that, we have to take things seriously right till the end. Nobody shall have any personal gains in this matter."

    The Chairman of the Sr System Federation formally dered at the federal meeting. He no longer used political terms. It was straight up a warning.

    "This exchange is an opportunity for the entire Federation. It seems that An only agreed for an exchange due to political reasons, but for the federation, this is our chance to show our new generation to the entire Milky Way. The sun is rising. We are not sending a bunch of spoiled kids to be mocked."

    All the underhanded dealings were squelched by the Chairman. The Sr System began its strict, open, fair, and just selection.

    The whole matter had been viewed and dealt with as a political event that was pivotal to the resuscitation of the Sr System and was being closely supervised by every single citizen.

    The entire Federation was excited. Everyone knew that the Sr System was regaining its ce in the world. First economically, then academically...

    The selections were highly intense. Many prodigies and geniuses had failed to make it. The quota that An gave was only six. Being a genius was not enough. You had to be a genius that shone brightly before others.

    Earth, Mars, Moon, Republic of Caragal, Europa...

    Another wave of academicpetition was raised between the key yers of the Federation.

    Finally, the list of names was revealed....

    Earth: Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu.

    Moon: Su Sa.

    Mars: Dale.

    Republic of Caragal: Gilbert.

    Europa: Song Naina.

    "Earth took two spots! That¡¯s unfair!"

    "Nothing unfair about that. Ye Zisu was appointed by An. Even if not for this opportunity, An would also privately send her an invitation to study abroad."

    The outstanding performance of the Wind God had caused a heated whirlwind in the Milky Way. As the designer of this mech, Ye Zisu had actually received an invitation from the An Empire prior to this.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s appointment, it was definitely undebatable. His contribution to the Space Theory had received recognition from the topmost ss of scientific giants in the Milky Way.

    But Student Wang Zheng was clearly upset. Of course he wanted to go to An... Aina must be waiting for him there.

    But...

    "Why didn¡¯t I get the ce under the Mech Department but rather under the Physics Department?"

    Wang Zheng had been stated as a student from the Physics Department on the list, and not the Mech Department like he had hoped for.

    The answer Xiao Fei gave him was: If you had used your identity as a mech student, you may not have been chosen. To put it more directly, An had no eyes for the military standards of the Sr System Federation.

    Wang Zheng crumbled. Physics Department..... so be it.

    At the celebratory dinner in Ares College, President Gu Te¡¯s eyes were teary. He patted Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu on the shoulder hard and did not say a thing. Anything said at this time would be superfluous.

    The teaching staff was very agitated, too. Those who didn¡¯t usually drink also opened bottles of beer and cheered.

    The rise of Ares College was now unstoppable. In thetest rankings, they hade in first on Earth, and third in the entire Sr System. They were right behind the Moon¡¯s Moonlight College and Mars¡¯ Heavenly Star College.

    What the students felt was a bright future ahead of them. In particr, the freshmen who had just been enrolled. Their seniors¡¯ proactiveness had inspired them to fight for themselves. Be it learning or training, they all felt a lot more energetic.

    Xiao Fei drank too. Her face was blushing red. She grabbed Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu and said, "The capital of An is really pretty fun. When we get there, I¡¯ll show you around..."

    "Eh? Professor, you¡¯re going to An too?"

    "You¡¯re going, why can¡¯t I?"

    "It¡¯s not that..."

    "It¡¯s not just me, Professor Marcus will be going too. We¡¯re going to conduct experiments mainly. If we want to speed up the realization of our theories, we have to borrow An¡¯s technology... more urately, their equipment. Stingy, miserly An. They just refuse to export the equipment."

    Xiao Fei andpany departed on ater date. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu had already set off on their journey. Before they left, Yan Xiaosu had teared up like an abandoned pet dog. He finally let go when Wang Zheng promised to get Aina to introduce him to a new girlfriend.

    This time around, when traveling to An, they took the super long distance interster flight named Neen.

    "Su Sa from Moonlight College. Nice to meet you."

    At the dinner party on Neen, everybody introduced themselves to one another. Su Sa from Moon was a graceful girl. Her fingers were long and tender, and her nails were elegantly painted. She was as arrogant as a princess. People from the Moon were born with a feeling of superiority.

    The news had introduced Su Sa as the most talented economics prodigy the Sr System had seen in a few hundred years. She had published numerous academic papers on prominent financial magazines, and her article, "Integrating the Laws of Generalisation with Quantification of Minute Communities," had been widely recognized.

    "Wang Zheng, Ares College, Physics Department." Wang Zheng chuckled.

    "Ye Zisu, Ares College. Please treat me kindly."

    The rest did not care much for Earth. Short termed growth could not change a perception built over a long period of time.

    "Dale, Mars. No need to be kind. Prettydy, you wanna get some coffeeter?" Dale from Mars was a professor in bioengineering. Just like Wang Zheng, he was a student and an honorary professor in college. He had a slightly narcissistic and wild personality, and was said to be very well liked by girls.

    "Caragal, Gilbert." Gilbert had a very soft voice. It was as if he was afraid he¡¯d be spotted. However, his talent inputing and inte put him in the top thousand in the entire Milky Way and the whole of mankind.

    Do not belittle this ranking. One thousand may sound like a lot, but on average, not every could have a genius like him.

    "Song Naina, Europa. Nothing special about me. I only know how to study." Unlike ordinary Europa people, Song Naina had soft and tender skin, and the tan in her skin reflected a different, unique grace. Her snow white teeth made her more affable, and she had a gentle look. Very pretty. Her full lips brought out a feeling of sexiness through her innocent look.

    After a brief round of introductions, everybody soon felt more at ease. It was just that the things they talked about were a bit profound...

    "Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in coffee. I¡¯m even less interested in you." Moon¡¯s Su Sa rejected Dale¡¯s invitation sharply.

    Dale smiled chivalrously, turned around, and extended the same invitation to Song Naina. A cup of coffeeter? If you don¡¯t like coffee, we can get tea.

    Song Naina graciously epted, but turned around to bring Gilbert along.

    "Can I not go...."

    "No, you can¡¯t. I heard you¡¯re very good at modifying electronic devices. Could you take a look at my Skylinkter and see if there¡¯s any room for improvement?"

    "Oh... your Skylink belongs to the Manifestation 0908 series. You can make improvements, but just to check, what is your core application? That is, the Skylink application that you use most frequently and can¡¯t do without."

    Su Sa had held on to Ye Zisu, and they started talking about topics unique to girls. How to draw their brows so they wouldn¡¯t look uneven, how to apply blusher so that their faces would look more well defined...

    Wang Zheng happily enjoyed his food. They had booked a luxury suite, and everything was the best. Even the food was prepared by the head chef. Other passengers did not have such good fortune.

    Here, no one minded Wang Zheng¡¯s identity or achievements. Everyone had their own achievements they were proud of.

    IG Team Leader? It was not something of their level, and they could not feel how great an achievement it was.

    Space-time theory? Wasn¡¯t that something done by Xiao Fei?

    Only Xiao Fei would tter her own students like that. It can only be said that he was extremely, extremely in luck.

    For Wang Zheng, this was a rare moment of peace and quiet. Back at Ares College, other than attending sses, he had to deliver sses on Xiao Fei¡¯s behalf, and he could only work on his Primordial Regression Technique at night. In the battle against the pirates, he indeed saw his own weakness and hisck of technique in using force, his Ability X in particr. He only knew how to erupt at a basic level. It was really bad. Otherwise, ck Charcoal Head and Bonehead wouldn¡¯t have had to exert themselves.

    He took a deep breath and focused all his attention on the Primordial Regression Technique.

    Unlike training on the ground, the Primordial Regression Technique felt lighter and more fluid in space. The cycle and change of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth felt a lot clearer. Attraction, inhibition, change. Wang Zheng had an illusion that he epassed the universe, or the universe was taking him in. It was as if he was conversing with the universe.

    After days of traveling, Dale was close to getting Song Naina. The two of them came and went together, seemingly close. But it was clear that Song Naina was not an ignorant woman, and she did not really let Dale take advantage of her. To Wang Zheng, Song Naina was just making use of Dale to pass time.

    Dale, on the other hand, was doing his best to charm her. He came from a prestigious family on Mars, and even though it was not as old and powerful as the Lie family, its capabilities were not to be undermined.

    It was thest day of their journey. When Neen leapt out of the subspace, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear to leave. Time had passed by very quickly.

    "Dear passengers, we will arrive at An¡¯s Okimia Space Harbor in thirty minutes..."

    "Dale, does your family really own property on An?" Song Naina was very interested in that. Anything that had to do with An felt ssy and elegant, the same way potties used by emperors could also be antiques and artifacts.

    "Heh. No need to doubt that. ording to how An treats their exchange students, we should automatically report to the Royal College when we arrive. I¡¯ve already sent a message for our family¡¯s servant in An toe pick us upter. A born and bred Anian."

    No matter how advanced An was, it was still a monarchy, and the rich and powerful were masters. Social ss still existed, and the royalty and aristocrats belonged to the ruling ss, while the citizens were the middle ss. Below them were themoners, and these so-calledmoners were essentially servants. It¡¯s just that the term moners" seemed more graceful.

    Hiring an Anianmoner as a helper in An was most certainly a ssic move of arrogance.

    "Really, an Anian?" Song Naina batted her eyelids, with a seductive look in her eyes. She was ying hard to get with Dale. She wouldn¡¯t be cherished if she was too easy to get.

    "Whether it¡¯s real or not, you¡¯ll know when you see it."

    Dale was very proud of himself. Anybody who had a huge property on An, or could order Anians around, would feel proud of him or herself. It felt just like an ordinary man having the power to order heavenly guards around.

 Chapter 315: Big Shot

    Chapter 315: Big Shot

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Song Naina blinked her huge eyes and smiled, behaving even more intimately with Dale. Dale had pretty good qualities. He stood out from the countless geniuses in the Sr System and became an exchange student at An. This was enough to prove his excellence and show that he didn¡¯t merely hail from a prestigious family. She wouldn¡¯t lose anything to have a deeper rtionship with him. Women from Europa were good at taking the initiative. Moreover, she had been looking for an opportunity like this to jump through the ranks.

    Yet for the most part, Dale kept his eyes on Ye Zisu. All threedies were great, but Ye Zisu was clearly one of a kind and had a unique charm. If he had to distinguish the three of their differences, Ye Zisu¡¯s beauty was the most natural. She did not put on any pretense. Just one look and he could tell that she came from a good family. But for Song Naina and Su Sa, they were nurtured and groomed. They were beautiful, no doubt, butcked a certain feeling. There were plenty of ordinary women like that.

    It was a pity Ye Zisu and Wang Zheng were way too close. Dale sized up his own arms and thighs, and even a hundred and one of him wouldn¡¯t be Wang Zheng¡¯s match. But Wang Zheng looked extremely unsophisticated and had very poor tastes. That gave Dale an advantage.

    "Su Sa, Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu, and Gilbert, my Anian servant has arrived. Let¡¯s go to my mansion in An to have a couple of days¡¯ fun before we report."

    Dale was all smiley when he invited everybody. The capital of An, Mengtalis, was top three in terms of property value per area in the whole of Milky Way. Owning a mansion and a true-blooded An servant here definitely was the style of royalty.

    Gilbert looked at him admiringly. How awesome!

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Zisu and I have something going on, we¡¯ll go straight to school."

    Ye Zisu nodded, indicating that Wang Zheng spoke for her.

    "What¡¯s the rush for school? Wang Zheng alone can make the arrangements for us. Miss Zisu, Miss Su Sa, you have toe, you¡¯ll definitely be surprised!" Dale smiled as if he was an expert on An.

    Su Sa blinked and nodded to show deference. "Alright. I¡¯m curious to see the environment of your home in An too."

    It was undeniable that Dale¡¯s greatness had attracted her. Su Sa came from a wealthy family, but it was still unable to get to An. If this Dale really had such capabilities, it would be okay to interact with him a bit more. She had actually intended to get an Anian boyfriend, andter, migrate to An.

    "I¡¯m not trying to brag, but in the entire Sr System Federation, there¡¯s just a dozen or so men who canpete with me," Dale said, nose in the air.

    He was clearly bragging. The number of wealthy people Wang Zheng alone knew was way more than that, but Dale¡¯s family should be pretty good too. If he were to refute Dale at this point, he would appear petty instead.

    Here at the capital of An, saying that every inch ofnd cost ten thousand gold would not be wrong. Especially for the people of An, just the stamp duty of buying a house in An could get them a three-story detached vi on Mars in an area where wealthy people lived.

    Ye Zisu looked at Wang Zheng. She liked his faint smile and his mature behavior. Dale was simply too childish. He couldn¡¯t wait to brag and show off. Girls didn¡¯t like boys like him. Even though he was capable, he shouldn¡¯t do that, but...

    Capable and mature boys like Wang Zheng were rare gems.

    It was too bad that only Ye Zisu thought that way. When Su Sa and the rest heard about Wang Zheng¡¯s background, they had lost all interest in him.

    A top student from the Physics Department, team leader of IG? What¡¯s the use of that? Could that be used to buy pretty things, or to provide them with food?

    "Dear passengers, we have arrived at the destination of this interster journey, Okimia Space Harbor. Please prepare to leave the spacecraft, and please do not leave behind your personal belongings."

    Finally, the news of arrival aired in the spacecraft¡¯s public announcement system.

    Dale smiled. "Dear schoolmates, just follow me when we leave the spacecraftter. I¡¯ve been to Okimia Space Harbor a few times myself. I am very familiar with it."

    Very soon, there were service crew members to lead them out of the spacecraft through a special tunnel. When they passed through the ramp that linked Neen and the space boulevard, they could see the outside through the windows. It was a futuristic space harbor. It was full of people, but they were separated in an orderly manner, as if they were queueing. There was not a single sign of mess.

    From the ramp down the elevator and entering the space harbor itself, everybody stopped in their tracks. They didn¡¯t feel it when they saw it from above, but when they were inside, they could see and feel how big the harbor was. The dome ceiling was a transparent gold alloy ss, separating them from space, and when lifted their heads, they could see hundreds of spaceships entering or leaving the port. One by one, the ramps connected with the spaceships, transporting goods and passengers.

    In front of them was a road lit up by smart signs. Every road was separated by color ording to its use. Washroom, resting room, waiting room, elevators, information counter.... to get to these ces, you¡¯d just have to use your Skylink to connect to the service signals, and the lights would guide you to wherever you need to go.

    It was extremely convenient, and at the same time, it cleverly controlled the human traffic.

    This was An.

    "Everybody, follow me. This way."

    Dale took on the role of chaperone. All through the way, he did not stop talking and bragging, passing his judgment on everything. All the other boys in this group had be spiritless, while the girls were all subdued.

    Dale used the Skylink to connect to the space harbor¡¯s servers while exining, "The person who¡¯s going to pick us up is already outside. The space harbour does not allow people toe in for pick ups."

    "Are you sure? I¡¯ve seen on An news that you can even drive into the space harbor to pick people up," Song Naina said, blinking her huge eyes quickly.

    Dale chuckled. "Heh. Those who can get on news are bigshots. That is done for safety reasons. You can¡¯t possibly expect other countries¡¯ leaders or important businessmen to walk out like ordinary men, right?"

    Dale had barely finished his sentence when three ck maic cars drove towards them from afar.

    Buzzz.....

    The soft, buzzing engine sounds made the whole space harbor turn silent. On the front of the grills was the crest of the royal family, indicating the identity of the car.

    Dale¡¯s jaw dropped. He opened up his Skylink and made a quick search. "A royal car? Which bigshot are they picking up? That¡¯s not right, there¡¯s no news of it on the political news site."

    Song Naina watched with curiosity. "Could they be picking up an important figure from the business world? Check the business news."

    "The probability of bumping into some bigshots here is simply too high. Get ready to take pictures!" Dale said excitedly. "Send it to the Skylink chat groupter on and share it with everyone else."

    An opportunity to put on a false pretense must never be missed.

    The cars pulled up in front of them.

    The windows of the frontmost car rolled down. Wang Zheng smiled. He saw very clearly the person sitting by the window. It was Ang, the one who followed Huiyin around everywhere she went. Huiyin had already sent him a message on Skylink. Now that he was in An, she had to y host no matter what.

    Dale caught sight of Wang Zheng walking towards the car and jumped. Panicked, he tugged at Wang Zheng. "Wang Zheng, don¡¯t embarrass yourself. That¡¯s the VIP car of the Anian royal family."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Oh, I know that."

    Dale blinked. Damn it. Keeping quiet the whole time and choosing to act like a bigshot at this time, was he brainless? Dale infuriatedly said, "Don¡¯t embarrass the Sr System. The royal family only sends a car when there are important political figures and aristocrats..."

    "It¡¯s not that, I..."

    "I know you want to chase after a celebrity, but can you not be so crass? Keep it in your pants!" Dale despised Wang Zheng more and more.

    Ang got out of the vehicle. She was wearing a formal suit, a silver-striped white blouse with a ck skirt that covered up to her knees. A typical outfit of the royal family¡¯s service crew. Very imposing. "Mr. Wang Zheng, Miss. Ye Zisu, pleasee on board."

    Dale¡¯s mouth opened widely.. this....

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Zisu and I have something to do. We¡¯ll see you in school."

    The two of them got on the car, leaving behind a group of people staring dumbly. In the car, Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "Big Brother, you¡¯ve be corrupted by Xiaosu I see."

    Wang Zheng was betweenughter and tears. "I really didn¡¯t do that on purpose. That brother over there chose to pick on me. What can I do?"

    He couldn¡¯t possibly stop others from being cocky.

    Ang sent Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu directly to the Royal College¡¯s office of foreign affairs. Given her influence, Wang Zheng and Ye Zisupleted all rted paperwork within the shortest possible time. They imnted Royal College IDs in their Skylinks. These IDs allowed them to make all types of transactions in An.

    As they walked out of the office, Ang bowed and said, "Your luggage has been delivered to the dormitories. I have other tasks at hand. I shall not disturb you."

    After finishing her line, Ang turned around sharply to leave the Royal College. But Ang¡¯s mind was not as sharp as her movements. The two princesses were simply ying with fire. Princess Aina was not her master, and she had no rights to be worried, but she had sworn her life to protect Her Royal Highness Huiyin. This gave her a headache.

    The dormitories were prepared beforehand. Their locations and the electronic keys had also been imnted into their Skylinks earlier on.

    They opened up the campus map on Skylink, and a hologram screen extended in the air...

    Ye Zisu blinked. Looking at the indications on the campus map, the locations of her dormitory and Wang Zheng¡¯s.... one in the south and one in the north. If they travelled by legs, even if they ran, it would take at least 15 minutes.

    Even though it was very well concealed, Ye Zisu could sense that it was deliberately arranged, and she couldn¡¯t help but smile. Thinking about it now, when she had just gotten to know Lin Huiyin, Lin Huiyin meant to matchmake her and Wang Zheng. Now it felt like the opposite.

    "The scenery at the Royal College is pretty good." Ye Zisu blinked. Reminiscing those days was rather... delightful. There was a feeling that he belonged solely to her.

    "The environment¡¯s not bad." Wang Zheng nodded. It was full of unique but foreign sights. There were some very odd, enormous nts. Some looked magical, with moving petals in the nts. When someone went near them, they would eject a colorful, fragrant pollen. It was beautiful. The overall architectural styles were also different from Earth and from the main style of buildings in the Sr System. They were mostly spiral, very aesthetically pleasing.

    The pretty girls here were as lush as the nts. All sorts of beautiful sights flooded their eyes, and there were too many things to look at. If Yan Xiaosu were here, he would be howling about how An was paradise.

 Chapter 316: Body double

    Chapter 316: Body double

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Of course, there were also plenty of handsome men. The ever superior gene pool of An made other ces in the Milky Way speechless. It also a guarantee of An¡¯s strengths.

    And the Royal College was at the top of the pyramid of An.

    When one arrived at the Royal College, there was only one feeling: this was the world of elites. People whocked confidence would never be able to survive this ce.

    Wang Zheng sent Ye Zisu to her dorm room and slowly strolled back to his own.

    He passed by a clear, beautifulke. Clear Water Lake. It had a magical story behind it. It was said that theke was linked to the pce, and a few hundred years ago, during a rebellion that took ce in the Anian pce, the rebels sealed the pce. In the most crucial moment, a princessid a floating lotusntern that contained the records of the rebellion into the stream in the royal pce. Thentern floated downstream, and when it came to Clear Water Lake, a student retrieved it. The news got of the rebellion got out, and an army loyal to the royal family quickly went to their rescue, taking out the rebels. The princess was Fio An, the most renowned, unrivalled queen in the history of An. The rise of the An Empire began with her.

    Even though schrster proved that the water sources in the pce were not at all linked to Clear Water Lake, the people chose to believe in this legend.

    Looking at the soft, crystalline ripples in theke, Wang Zheng wondered if Aina had ever set a lotusntern off in the pce.

    He took in a deep breath. Aina breathed the air here too. This was Aina¡¯s hometown. He really felt close to her now. Uncontrobly, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart pumped faster and faster.

    At the dormitory, he swiped and unlocked the electronic lock and entered the room. The room was huge. It was clearly a special arrangement. The fridge was filled with food. A little note was stuck in the center.

    "I made the heart-shaped biscuits. Remember to eat them. The other cake was made by Huiyin!"

    It was not signed off, but he was very familiar with the light fragrance.

    Looking at the note, an image of the adorable and gentle Aina immediately came to Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. He really wanted to embrace her.

    He smiled and took out the food from the refrigerator, and starting wolfing it down. How aromatic!

    The next day, his Skylink received a notification from the Physics Department. The sses for the exchange program would only officially begin the day after the next. These two days were for them to roam about the Royal College freely for familiarization. They could also attend any ss they liked to get a feel of the atmosphere. All of a sudden, nobody bothered Wang Zheng.

    Lunchtime. Wang Zheng had walked around the whole morning and was roughly familiar with the Royal College. He called Ye Zisu on the Skylink. "Wanna have lunch together?"

    On screen, Ye Zisu smiled. "I¡¯m at the Royal College¡¯s School of Mech Design. I think I¡¯ll have to grab a bento here for lunch. Your little sister Xiao Shi has yet to appear?"

    The Royal College¡¯s School of Mech Design had always been interested in the Wind God mech. Upon hearing that Ye Zisu had arrived at the Royal College, they couldn¡¯t wait to get in contact with her to have all sorts of discussions. It has to be said the experts knew it when they saw it. Over here, Ye Zisu could indeed receive a lot of help.

    "Ahem. Not yet. Her status makes it inconvenient. You go get busy, I¡¯ll go eat first," said Wang Zheng. He could tell that Ye Zisu has already gotten into it.

    "Well, cheer up!" Ye Zisu¡¯sughter came from the other end.

    He hung up on the Skylink and had a ravaging meal. The environment here was truly elegant andfortable. But overall, it still had the air of a school campus and was not too different. Wang Zheng looked at the enormous grounds and decided to go to the training fields to have a sense of An¡¯s training arenas.

    Following the guidance of the campus map, he came to a building with a domineering air. It was in the shape of a sword, and a humongous model of a mech stood at the main doors. It was An¡¯s most well-known primitive mech, Pioneer Generation 1.

    This was An Royal College¡¯s mech training grounds. The training grounds were split into two types: a virtual battlefield and a real training field.

    The Royal College was purportedly one of the top three colleges in the Milky Way, so they naturally had no shortage of real mecha. But using real mecha was not very convenient, and the authority required to activate one was too high-levelled. Most students used the virtual battlefields for training.

    Unlike other ces, even though it was known as a virtual battlefield, they still used real mecha for training. It was just the environment that was virtual. From the training windows, he could see individual cubicles of training rooms, and the booming sounds of mecha did not stop. The door on every training room was equipped with all-rounded data analytics. The facilities were ratherplete.

    The training rooms were also divided ording to levels. There were many categories. Low-end mecha, high-end mecha, Anian mecha, and mecha from other systems. They could only enter the rooms based on their level of authorisation. The levels of ess that seniors and outstanding students had were different.

    This ranking of authority was also part of the An Empire¡¯s elitist policy.

    Wang Zheng was an exchange student, and he didn¡¯t have results yet. He had the lowest level of ess. But since he wasn¡¯t a student from the Mech Department, he couldn¡¯t use the training rooms here, just as mech students were not allowed to use the Physics Department¡¯sboratories as they wished.

    Everyone in the training fields was training. It seemed like the Mech Department was having sses. He came at a wrong time.

    It might have been a free training period. There were no instructors around.

    Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly. He recalled the condition of Ares College and really wanted to take a few of these mecha back with him. Although they also had mock trainings like that, their conditions were extremely badpared to this.

    They didn¡¯t have a choice. The Earth district¡¯s military had gradually gone from a dominant role to a supporting role.

    He was just about to leave when a training room¡¯s doors opened and a head popped out. The person smiled widely upon seeing Wang Zheng.

    "Hi, friend, could you do me a favor?" the other person said in a fluent Milky Way lingua franca, which was pleasing to the ears. There was a slight Anian ent in it.

    Wang Zheng looked around and pointed to himself. "Me?"

    "Yea, there¡¯s just the two of us here." The other guy looked around and waved at him frantically.

    Wang Zheng walked over. That guy seemed anxious. "Brother, please help me. Something urgent cropped up and I need to leave. Could you stay here for me? I will be back in 10 minutes. I will thank you well!"

    He looked roughly the same age as Wang Zheng and had very strong arms. His anxiousness did not seem like a pretense.

    "I just have to stay here?" asked Wang Zheng.

    "Yes, yes. My girlfriend is very mad, I have to go deal with her. Damn it!"

    He ran off quickly as he finished his sentence, Skylink ringing away non-stop.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. Was it that tough to skip sses in An?

    There was an An Empire heavy mech in the cockpit. It was a basic tank type, but still one of those rarer-to-find heavy mecha.

    The four main basic mecha of the An Empire had essentially been reced by the military. The country was powerful, and the military was well funded. Only a few countries could afford to rece them. But these four mecha types were ssic and were still frequently used for regr training.

    An¡¯s four basic mecha types were: Metal Guard (tank), Elite Guard (warrior), Assassin Guard (assassin), Agile Guard (sniper).

    The one before Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes was a Metal Guard. As main tank assault type mecha were mostly beast types, the Anian Metal Guard was considered special.

    The mech was bulky and heavy and had a lower center of gravity. It was ferocious and vigorous, indeed possessing all sorts key elements of a heavy tank mecha.

    Wang Zheng was excited by the sight of the mech. He was waiting idly anyway. After touching it, he couldn¡¯t help but enter the cockpit.

 Chapter 317: Who was That?

    Chapter 317: Who was That?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Although it was just a basic mech, he feltfortable andpatible the moment he sat in it. Every pilot had a certain feeling with mecha, and while it can¡¯t be said that it would affect their performance, these details could indeed show in their techniques. It was seeking excellence as it is.

    But basic mecha were simply made to have such qualities, and one could only ept that.

    It was a pity that Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t remember the feeling of operating the Antis Phantom King back then. Or rather, that was not within his capabilities. But at least it proved that he could pilot a mech as long as he used the right methods.

    "Would you like to resume training?"

    A pop-up screen entered Wang Zheng¡¯s line of vision. Wang Zheng selected "Yes".

    Training in a heavy mech should be quite interesting. He badly wanted to understand what the training system was like in An. Sigh, there were just so many bothersome things. He was from the Physics Department, and he wanted to think of a way to switch departments.

    What an headache. It was also rather upsetting that his identity of the Sr System¡¯s IG team leader was not as useful as his achievements in physics.

    What a fraud!

    Jin, presumably the name of the person who had just ran out, had been going through mech movement training.

    At An, fundamentals and techniques were the most esteemed and were treated with the greatest significance. Even though they had the best mecha in the Milky Way, An had always carried on the creeds of nurturing outstanding pilots. Only a good pilot could unleash the potential of a good mech. Blindly going after mech technology was putting the cart before the horse. Regardless, men were the main body.

    Wang Zheng watched the training demo with a glimmer of excitement in his eyes. Even a heavy mech had to undergo movement training of such difficulty?

    Among the different types of mecha, heavy mech were mainly used to suppress the enemy using firepower and unyielding attacks. Things like movement were not important. What was most important was being unafraid of death. But at An, this was not the case.

    The training of movement in different terrains and training to dodge attacks were split into many levels ording to its difficulty. Furthermore, the training was rather well targeted, even analyzing the opponent¡¯s status. Looking at the long list of training types, the quality of the warrior nurtured would be truly great if the entire set was mastered.

    This goes to show that it wasn¡¯t just the hardware that was great, their software was even better. Their strength and power did not ur by chance. It was umted bit by bit.

    The rise of the Sr System could not be rushed. Good preparation was the key to sess.

    But again, taking their time wouldn¡¯t work either. Perhaps they¡¯d need something exciting to heat up the atmosphere of change.

    It was not Wang Zheng¡¯s ce to worry about these things. He was very quickly attracted by the training.

    The operation of the Metal Guard was easy. Most of the basic mecha types had simple systems of operations, but it was difficult to use them well.

    While it was a virtual battle simtion, the mech was real. The level of difficulty in operation would reflect entirely on the pilot. But to Wang Zheng, it was just a matter of taking a bit more time to adjust the muscle memory on strength.

    Even though it was a heavy mech, it was very flexible in that there wasrge room for movement, giving the pilot more than enough room to disy his qualities.

    This was the unique characteristic of Anian mecha. The functions of a mech would not limit a pilot¡¯s disy of skills. Even the basic models did that so well. Student Wang was indeed a little envious and jealous about all of that, but when he thought about it, this was Aina¡¯s country, and so he let it slide.

    It was evident that sometimes, even men couldn¡¯t be trusted when it came to time. The proimed ten minutes had long passed, and Wang Zheng hadpleted two training sessions.

    It was truly quite difficult. After two training sessions, he had broke out in sweat. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s current physical strength and status, it was rather rare.

    "Training Complete. Congrattions, Student Jin."

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. The screen had turned dark...

    Damn, the guy had only asked him to stay here and keep watch, why did he do other people¡¯s work? Now the screen had turned off automatically. He looked at the time, and half an hour had gone by. F*ck...

    His bad habit had recurred. He couldn¡¯t help himself whenever he saw mech.

    If all else failed, run!

    Wang Zheng saw that there was nobody outside and disappeared in an instant. Phew.

    Jin also ran for his life. It was just a pity he couldn¡¯t fly. When girls got mad, it was quite a headache. They werepletely unreasonable. He was in ss! This was just testing the limits. He hoped that Old Ghost had not returned. If Old Ghost found out that he had left his post during training, the consequences would be dire.

    God bless him!

    Jin burst through the main gate and dashed towards his training room. He made a turn and froze.

    Damn, what international affair was that!?

    A group of people was crowding outside his training room, ..... with Old Ghost.

    This was definitely the time to run away. That¡¯s right, turn back and find a wall to run into and then say he had gone to the medical center.

    He was just about to leave when someone tapped him on the shoulder. "Ah, Jin, what are you doing here? The teacher is looking for you, go quickly!"

    Jin smiled. He looked horrible. Even though Old Ghost treated him quite well, this was something serious. What Old Ghost hated most was people leaving their posts.

    At the Royal College, it was a must to respect your teachers and elders. It was not just a tradition. The teachers held the immense powers of rmendation. That was, anybody who wanted to join the Royal Guard and military had to be rmended by a teacher. Only the cream of the crop could join.

    "Jin, you¡¯re doomed. Old Ghost has been in there for ten minutes and he¡¯s still not out yet."

    One of his friends teased.

    "Lannykins, not erupting in the silence means that you have been destroyed in silence. Congrattions to you, you¡¯re finally destroyed."

    The crowdughed. Everybody had skipped sses before, but most teachers and instructors were not so rigid, and Old Ghost was definitely an exception. He was super rigid and old-fashioned. Results were important, but he also had particrly high expectations in discipline. For that reason, everybody was especially careful when in Old Ghost¡¯s ss. Even if he wasn¡¯t around, nobody dared to leave their posts.

    Jin was definitely testing Old Ghost¡¯s limits.

    Jin felt like apletely deted ball. Why was he in such a pitiful plight? This was basically putting a gun in his own mouth.

    Sigh, women were nothing but trouble.

    Bam bam bam...

    No response from the inside. Seemed like Old Ghost was angrier than he imagined. He¡¯s doomed for.

    Mustering up his courage, Jin knocked again.

    The door burst open. The bystanders all took a step back, distancing themselves from Jin.

    A fire in the city gates should not bring cmity upon the fish in moats.

    Old Ghost looked very serious. The atmosphere was suppressed to a certain point, and Jin clenched his teeth and said,

    "Professor, I¡¯ve done wrong... I..."

    Resisting would definitely be dealt with strictly, and being honest was the only way to get out of here alive.

    Old Ghost interrupted Jin, sizing Jin up with an odd expression on his face. "Was it you or not?"

    Everybody was confused by Old Ghost¡¯s bewilderment. Old Ghost had always been swift and decisive. What was wrong with him today?

    "Professor, I¡¯ve done wrong. I should not have slipped out during training," said Jin.

    Old Ghost waved his hand. "I¡¯m not asking you about that. Did youplete basic training A?"

    The students broke out into discussion. The level of difficulty of basic training A was extremely high. It involved all types of movement tests, and it was difficult even if they used a more agile mech, let alone the Metal Guard. Everybody knew that Jin was trying to break through this level, but they were not optimistic about it.

    Jin stared nkly, scratched his head, and said, "I¡¯ve got two more important levels, very tricky, can¡¯t finish them at all."

    "So whopleted them for you?" Old Ghost asked, pointing to the darkened screen.

    This was what happened when training waspleted.

    Jin¡¯s jaw dropped lower and lower. What the heck happened? He dashed up immediately.

    Oh, heck, it was reallyplete. He had been trying for a month now and had never seeded once. What the heck was going on?

    Numb nuts.

    Old Ghost was stunned too. "It really wasn¡¯t you?"

    "Not me. My girlfriend wanted to break up with me, so I had no choice but to go out... Oh, there was someone here just now, so I got him to stay in for me for a short while. About half an hour...."

    Jin was stupefied. "Could it be..."

    "Impossible. Completing the two most difficult levels in half an hour? Could it be Oz or Aurora stirring trouble?"

    Jin mumbled. It was possible for them toplete it, but they were not heavy mech pilots, and they shouldn¡¯t be interested in this.

    "They have are apanying the Princess Her Royal Highness out on a visit and have not returned!" Old Ghost shook his head. "What did he look like?"

    Jin was stumped. He scratched his head and said, "I can¡¯t remember.. I think.. very ordinary. Not Anian."

    Old Ghost stared. There were plenty of students who were not from the An Empire at the Royal College. Where were they going to find him!

    "The next time you see him, you¡¯d better ask about it!"

    Jin wiped his sweat. He didn¡¯t expect for things to end just like that. He thought that he¡¯d be skinned even if he didn¡¯t die.

    "You take a good look at the training rey!" Old Ghost tossed a sentence at him.

    Jin and friends rushed in right away. He scanned his Skylink and reactivated the rey.

    And the whole house fellpletely silent.... What the hell was going on...

    Student Wang was already strolling worry-free on the roads of An. It wasfortable having worked out a little. It seemed like he had better find a way to get into the Mech Department quickly. The atmosphere at An was really great. It¡¯d be even better if he could exchange a few pointers with others.

    Jin crawled into the cockpit and watched the rey. Who was that, really? Who was so powerful? It was very difficult to move using a Metal Guard. Could it really have been... that nerdy-looking guy?

    Jin really couldn¡¯t remember what the other person looked like. He only felt that he had aforting smile, or how would you put it, very trustworthy.

    The rey began.

    The Metal Guard was rather stiff at first, and it was clear that the person inside was familiarizing with the operations of this type of mech. Jin was a pilot specializing in heavy mech, and his understanding of heavy mech was one of the best in the Royal College. Otherwise, Old Ghost wouldn¡¯t value him so highly.

    By the looks of the operations, this person was not a heavy mech pilot.

    But soon, Jin¡¯s jaw dropped. On the screen, the Metal Guard was making dodging movements as if he was chasing after butterflies. It was hard to imagine what sort of pilot was sitting in there.

    Dodging the thunderstorm district, making judgments and impressive pre-judgements. For heavy mech, avoiding and dodging required one to pre-judge the situation, and on top of that, eyes, hands, and muscle responses had to be quick.

    This person was way too fast!

    The guy¡¯s pre-judgement timing was one full second faster than his!

    This was simply impossible. At this level, making a judgement one second faster was against thews of nature.

    No wonder Old Ghost was so shocked. Damn. This person must have had some sort of special technique. He would be even better if he could master this technique!

    Jin felt his heart burn. What a pity. He had missed such a great opportunity because of his girlfriend. He really didn¡¯t understand women sometimes. Men liked mecha and not other girls, what was there to be jealous of?

 Chapter 318: Two Girls

    Chapter 318: Two Girls

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Jin, what¡¯s wrong? You seem distracted," Jin¡¯s buddy, Han Yu, said, chuckling on their way back. Han Yu was from the School of Commanding, and both of them were low-profile Anians, buddies who grew up together.

    "Don¡¯t talk about it. I met a freak today who passed all my basic training A tests using the Metal Guard."

    "Basic Training A? That isn¡¯t easy." Han Yu didn¡¯t know how to respond. While it was difficult, passing it was no big deal. Jin was making a fuss out of it.

    Jin didn¡¯t say anything else. His mind was filled with the scenes of the mech moving. It looked as if there was some sort of pattern, and yet he couldn¡¯t find any. It was so weird.

    It was not that Jin couldn¡¯t get past basic training A, but the education system of the An Empire was not about passing for the sake of passing, but for individuals to find their own way and obtain a perfect method they were confident in to pass the test repeatedly. Completing it solely for the sake of it was ying a game and not training.

    Steady.

    It was clearly messy, and yet it felt methodological. Was he hallucinating?

    If Wang Zheng knew how Jin thought, he would certainly give him hispliments. This was the Plum Blossom Steps exercise that could only be mastered with monstrous amounts of training. Once mastered, it was simply abination of thousands of methods into one. Thinking back, Wang Zheng was truly grateful for Bonehead¡¯s torture during that period of time. To be frank, if not for such training, he would never be able topare to the opponents out there.

    Of course, Wang Zheng had to have the determination and the ability toprehend it as well. Not just anybody could persevere and pull through that sort of training.

    Ye Zisu had already met up with Huiyin. This grouping had surprised Wang Zheng. Then again, he couldn¡¯t possibly know. Girls always had their own little secrets.

    Huiyin and Ye Zisu did not actually have any sort of conflict between each other. On the contrary, they cherished each other. Huiyin felt that Ye Zisu could understand her music, and not because of her identity or whatever.

    "Sister Zisu, how¡¯s An so far?" Huiyin smiled. Even though people knew Huiyin¡¯s identity, they were polite and behaved in an orderly fashion at the Royal College; they would not crowd around to watch and would give the royal family freedom. Surely it was also because they had gotten used to it. This was their honor and glory.

    "This is a beautiful and powerful country. Everyone here is full of confidence, but not arrogant," Ye Zisu said, sipping her fruit juice.

    Ye Zisu¡¯sments were honest and fair. This was a very powerful country, but you would not feel its overbearingness. It was also due the policies of the country. This is an elite empire, but they weed elites of all countries to join them. It was a multiethnic society.

    "There are many fun ces to go to on An. We have all the time in the world to enjoy. My sister will be back soon, I¡¯ll get her to treat you when she¡¯s back." Huiyin blinked. "How are things between you and Wang Zheng?"

    Huiyin knew what was going on, and she had even tried to matchmake the two. But now, she had changed her mind. Even if the others weren¡¯t on Aina¡¯s side, she would still help her cousin. If she didn¡¯t show her support, she was afraid there would be no one to support her. Moreover, Wang Zheng was a pretty decent person. He seemed like a responsible man.

    Ye Zisu did not feel awkward. She smiled and said, "Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu, and I have be sworn siblings. Wang Zheng is the eldest brother, and I am the youngest sister. That¡¯s that. In terms of stands, I support that."

    Lin Huiyin was stunned for a moment. She put her hand out. "I¡¯d like you thank you on behalf of my sister."

    Ye Zisu shook her head. "We can only be supportive, but how it turns out in future still depends on their own hard work."

    "Don¡¯t worry, the thin stream flows endlessly. My cousin is very resourceful." Lin Huiyin blinked craftily. "Enough about them. It¡¯s not as if there¡¯s nothing else to talk about other than the two of them. An has nock of handsome men. Let me introduce you to one sometime."

    Ye Zisu was betweenughter and tears. She sized Huiyin from head to toe. "I couldn¡¯t tell that Your Highness enjoys gossiping this much. Don¡¯t tell me you n to start a matchmaking agency in the future."

    What a little imp.

    Lin Huiyin giggled. "It does seem fun. Oh, let me show you my recording room."

    "Oh, it just so happens that I have gotten new inspiration."

    "Really? That¡¯s great!" When it came to music, Huiyin went back to being a happy, lively little princess and stopped acting like an adult.

    She held Zisu¡¯s hands, and the two beauties, one tall and one small, hurriedly left the caf¨¦.

    After the two of them were gone, everybody couldn¡¯t help but discuss who that girl was. How was she so close to the Princess Her Royal Highness?

    Huiyin¡¯s recording studio was gorgeous. She introduced all sorts of ssic brands to Ye Zisu, but to an outsider, it didn¡¯t have much of a meaning. For a professional singer though, equipment like that was stunning. Just the studio itself had an astronomical cost. It had begun as Huiyin¡¯s little hobby. She was suddenly inspired to sing onlyter.

    Compared to thoseplicated affairs in politics, music was Huiyin¡¯s peaceful harbor.

    "Sister Zisu, what new ideas do you have?" Lin Huiyin could not wait.

    Ye Zisu took out the scores she had roughly written. She had sung without any background music.

    Huiyin excitedly took it over and inserted the device into the equipment. She wanted to know what sort of new ideas Ye Zisu had.

    Ye Zisu felt a little embarrassed. "I sang it on a whim."

    Just by the sound quality alone, it was clear that Ye Zisu¡¯s ability to sing was nowhere near Huiyin¡¯s, but what was more important was the content. What Huiyin liked most was Ye Zisu¡¯s ability to express emotions. And for a girl who liked art, this was the greatest form of expression!

    This was also the reason why Huiyin got close to Ye Zisu.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s voice came out of the stereo. Huiyin listened quietly. She didn¡¯t say a word even after the entire song finished ying.

    "How is it?" Ye Zisu asked.

    Huiyin frowned a little. "This is a motivational song. The lyrics and the melodies are great, but I feel that it¡¯s missing something. Let me try."

    Huiyin had astonishing abilities. She had only heard it once, but she could actually grasp the lyrics and the melody. As for the parts in high keys, Huiyin sang them naturally and with ease.

    "How is it?"

    "Very nice, much nicer than me. But it¡¯s like it¡¯s short of something."

    "Do you feel that itcks emotion?" Ye Zisu asked suddenly.

    "This song has strong motivational strengths, but we didn¡¯t grasp it well." Lin Huiyin nodded.

    The voice was good, but sometimes, a scenario was required to wake up something soulful in the voice.

    Although Ye Zisu¡¯s voice was not professionally trained, she had performed that little love song very well. The key was putting her emotions into it.

    But this was not written for herself. It was for Wang Zheng.

    "I have an idea. Get Big Brother here, let him give it a go!" Ye Zisu suddenly said.

    Lin Huiyin cocked her tiny head. "Him? Can he even sing?"

    Student Wang was transported here out of the blue. The way Ang looked at him was never proper. It was as if he would lead the Princess astray any time.

    Upon seeing Wang Zheng, Huiyin skipped and bounced over, holding his hand. "Come quickly, I¡¯ve got something for you to do."

    Ang looked coldly at them. The Princess Her Royal Highness was behaving too openly. Ye Zisu was fine, but no matter what, Wang Zheng was still a man.

 Chapter 319: Boundless Seas and Skies

    Chapter 319: Boundless Seas and Skies

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Ang, wait outside. Don¡¯t let anyone else disturb us."

    "You Highness... I should...."

    "Hurry up!" Lin Huiyin had no time to chitchat. "There¡¯s a song that needs a male voice. You sing it for us."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned dark upon hearing that. "Ahem. I can¡¯t sing!"

    "Why?"

    "The moment I sing, you¡¯ll all have to be admitted to the hospital." Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly, looking at Ang. He really wish Ang would take him away right this instant.

    But for some reason, Ang felt really good seeing Wang Zheng that way.

    "Your Highness, please take your time. I will stand guard outside," Ang said, smiling.

    Even hisst hope had left him! Wang Zheng was full of regrets. He had delivered himself to the chopping block!

    "I have to make a disimer. I really can¡¯t sing. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Zisu."

    Ye Zisu smiled, not saying a word.

    "Coward. It¡¯s just singing a song. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? I¡¯ll sing it for you. It wasposed by Sister Zisu. I think a male voice would do better. You have to cooperate."

    Wang Zheng waved dismissively. "I¡¯ve already said it. Don¡¯te to me if you feel traumatized."

    Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t hold herughter. Wang Zheng seldom sang indeed, but it wasn¡¯t that bad.

    Huiyin began singing.

    I¡¯ve wondered if I was walking in a desert...

    There was never an ending, whatever dream I was trapped in...

    I¡¯d just spread my wings when the winds stopped blowing...

    I¡¯m used to scarring, could that be my only harvest...

    But thankfully, I haven¡¯t once looked back...

    At first, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. But as he listened, he couldn¡¯t help but think of all the things he¡¯d been through. He had indeed doubted himself countless times; whether he could really be a mech warrior, if he should change industries and not enroll himself into military school, but instead get a job and live a quiet life.

    But he didn¡¯t. Living his dream was something he was addicted to, and giving up on it was like giving up on life.

    And I finally found an oasis...

    Every drop of perspiration dignified my being...

    Walking out of sorrow, I saw a whole new world before me...

    Boundless seas and skies lie before my bravery...

    Break the lock on fate... the cold and indifferent

    Thank you for having belittled me...

    I stand tall and live life fully...

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be deeply engrossed in the lyrics. It was as if it was talking about him. There was a certain type of singing that could awaken the soul.

    "How is it? Give it a shot?" Lin Huiyin performed it perfectly.

    Wang Zheng was clearly still savoring it. He was not sensitive to music, but when a song touched his heart, it was apletely different story.

    "Let me listen to it a few more times." Wang Zheng put on the headphones and quietly listened to Ye Zisu¡¯s version.

    The voice was not as nice as Huiyin¡¯s, but the message was stronger. It was as if the song was about him.

    I¡¯ve wondered if I was walking in a desert...

    The moment Wang Zheng opened his mouth, his deep voice changed the feeling of the entire song.

    ......

    Every perspiration dignified my being...

    Walking out of sorrow, I saw a whole new world before me...

    Boundless seas and skies lie before my bravery...

    Break the lock on fate...

    Lin Huiyin and Ye Zisu were stumped. They finally understood what the problem was. Given their experiences, they would never be able to bring out that feeling. Only Wang Zheng knew what all of this was about.

    Courage!

    Fate!

    Piercing through all resistance!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s singing voice seemed to be describing himself and telling himself that all of it was right!

    It was dawn outside the windows. After a whole night of insomnia

    I see the sun peek up from amidst the clouds

    The sunset lies low, the sunrise stands out

    It will be bright as long as there is light

    Boundless seas and skies lie beyond the thunderstorm...

    Ye Zisu cried. She was the only one who knew how tough the person who had run so wildly in the storm was, achieving what he had today step by step.

    I turn around to smile at the old sorrows

    The person who knows me best

    Thank you for silently apanying me on the journey

    Giving me a good story to tell

    Seeing the future arriving a step at a time

    Wang Zheng turned around and looked at Ye Zisu quietly. As well as Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin on the faraway Earth. Thank you for silently apanying me.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s eyes were red. So this is the way it should be.

    This was the soul and the power that they wanted to convey.

    "Liar!" Lin Huiyin said, looking at Wang Zheng. "Big, fat liar!"

    Wang Zheng stared nkly and scratched his head. "Ah, it¡¯s not my problem if I didn¡¯t sing it well. You forced me to."

    "Are you dumb, Big Brother? Huiyin is saying that you sang very well."

    Lin Huiyin shrugged helplessly. Dumb goose. She really didn¡¯t understand what her cousin saw in him.

    "What¡¯s the title of this song?" asked Lin Huiyin.

    Ye Zisu smiled, "Why don¡¯t you name it, Big Brother?"

    Naming things was not Wang Zheng¡¯s forte, but this one came easy. "What about Boundless Seas and Skies?"

    "That¡¯s it!" Huiyin Her Royal Highness could feel it. She was the little devil of the world of music!

    As Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu were making their way to An, Yan Xiaosu did not idle around. He was working hard in looking for a new girlfriend. He did get to know quite a few girls, some he found on his own and some introduced by others. They were all very pretty, and some were witty. But all of them were missing that magical spark.

    It was better to have nothing than to settle for less. Yan Xiaosu realised that he had matured a little. Not every pretty girl could "agitate" him. It was just like the old saying. Going through a failed rtionship was the shortcut to men growing up.

    Now Yan Xiaosu put most of his energy into KING Universal Space Tech Corporation. Wang Zheng had let him takeplete charge. In Wang Zheng¡¯s original words, so what if the resultse out bad? Will you die? Since you won¡¯t, at the very most, start all over again. We can still afford to make losses in this little thing.

    Thepetition from Margate and CT was getting tighter these days. Not only did they pressurise KING Corporation, they hadunched attacks on Little Fortune Star and OMG.

    Because of all the positivements on the Wind God, the rise of OMG in the Sr System was a fixed oue. But the Wind God was currently still in its experimental stages. Positivements were one thing. They couldn¡¯t be directly converted into a practical and steady source of ie. Under such circumstances, and under the influence of the two financial giants, Magate and CT, manypanies that wanted to order mecha from OMG had paused their coboration ns.

    And for Little Fortune Star, the problem they faced was more direct. Margate had directly pumped in money to support many of Little Fortune Star¡¯s business rivals, investing inrge numbers of advertisements and usingrge numbers of free events, snatching Little Fortune Star¡¯s customers away. But as long as it waspetition, regardless of whether it was legitimate or not, the Yan Family would never back down. Little Fortune Star was able to expand because it had been through many storms. In this industry, pumping in money was just one aspect. The key to Little Fortune Star¡¯s sess was the importance they ced on the customer service experience. You want to battle? Bring it on. But that being the case, their funds and energy were all put into it, and the level of support they had for the KING project grew smaller and smaller. Eventually, OMG felt that it was difficult to support the project on its own.

    Yan Xiaosu had managed to get unconditioned funding from the FLC Group, and it was temporarily kept under wraps because Yan Xiaosu himself was not a hundred percent confident of it. The other party came to hispany themselves, and even proactively looked for him. This had made him feel ridiculous, and at one point, he suspected they were scammers. But the other party had provided evidence to prove their identity.

    However, before the money from FLC Group entered their ounts, everything was just empty talks. The contracts were signed, but it was just an indication of their intention to coborate.

    That¡¯s why the cooperation with FLC Group was still kept confidential up till now, and Yan Xiaosu had yet to give up on ns to look for new partners. Student Rich Man Su, who dreamed of bing the number one richest man in the universe, believed that the more money he had, the merrier.

    The annual Sr System Business Association Summit would be taking ce on Earth¡¯s Beijing this time around.

    This was an extremely important trade meeting, and the government of the Sr System Federation would also be taking part and providing strategic support. The orders made through the trading summit would receive a certain amount of tax exemption from the Sr System Federation. Although the percentage did not seem high, if the amount was huge, it would still be an extremely bountiful profit. Tens of thousands of businesses from the Milky Way would be attending the summit, and they would either purchase goods from the Sr System Federation or put up their own disys to attract buyers from the Sr System.

    "Xiaosu, have you really made up your mind?" Ye Bingwen sized Yan Xiaosu up. The younger generation would surpass the old, and this act took plenty of courage. He had actually taken the initiative to ask to be in charge of the business negotiations.

    "Uncle Ye, don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t fight in battles I¡¯m not confident in." Yan Xiaosu was very sure of himself.

    Ye Bingwen smiled. Having courage was enough to fight in battles one was confident in. However, the business world was unpredictable. Who dared say they had a hundred percent chance of winning?

    But when it came to Yan Xiaosu, Ye Bingwen trusted him very much. It was not just because of his daughter¡¯s influence. During the financial crisis that almost risked the Wind God from being taken off the market, Ye Bingwen saw and remembered Yan Xiaosu and Little Fortune Star Company¡¯s support for OMG, even though he did not talk about it. Moreover, it would be good to let young people umte new experiences.

    Old Yan was stunned. He saw his son grow and mature before his eyes, and he felt pleased inside. But he did not think that Ye Bingwen would let Yan Xiaosu take charge of such a huge project.

    "Old Yan, this is your son, you should give him a vote of confidence." Ye Bingwen chuckled.

    Old Yan shook his head. "I¡¯m worried that it wouldn¡¯t be good if you got nervous at such a huge setting."

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. "Uncle Ye, Pops, don¡¯t worry. I am pretty confident in this aspect."

    Yan Xiaosu had erased the word "nervous" from his dictionary long ago. Boss Wang Zheng had be IG team leader and was not far from his dreams. He could not fall behind so much. He had to march towards his dreams as well.

    Old Yan smiled and didn¡¯t oppose him any further. This was also a good thing for Yan Xiaosu. Representing KING Corporation was a pretty great experience for Yan Xiaosu to have.

    The preparations for the Sr System Business Summit had begun six months ago. The requirements for this summit were not stringent. Anypany that had been registered in the Milky Way Alliance and had funds of a billion Milky Way dors could sign up and participate.

    Businessmen from some faraway areas in the Milky Way had set out on their journeys to the Sr System some three months ago. Of course, they did not make a direct trip, but meandered along the way, making interster trades.

    Arge number of cargo ships had gathered in the Sr System. A prosperous scene like that had not been seen in the Sr System for a very, very long time now. Only now did people feel that the Sr System had indeed risen high and above economically.

    "Energy Crystals from the Moyun Star. Effectively raises the conductivity of quality alloy superconductors, priced at ten thousand....."

    "Super hard wood from Ruishi Star, priced at a 150,000 dors...."

    Unique goods from everywhere had started a wave of advertising on Earth.

    The summit would take ce over three consecutive days. During these three days, all major businesses could disy their products at their stands, or look for partnership opportunities at other stands.

    Of course, foreign disys only made up a small part. The key yers of this business summit were still the major businesses of the Sr System.

 Chapter 320: The Business World is a Battlefield

    Chapter 320: The Business World is a Battlefield

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The disy stand of KING Universal Space Tech Corporation was set in the main conference hall. The organizers from the Sr System had given this new and rising high-tech firm a key position when it came to publicity. As a top physicist who was willing to stay in the Sr System and contribute to the Sr System, Xiao Fei was able to ask for that little something from the officials.

    Many businesses came and made enquiries. The whole Milky Way was very concerned with this project. They had umted enough in theory, and what was left was to turn this theory into a more practical and usable "product". To put it simply, theories were equivalents of hardware in aputer, like the processing chips and motherboards. Meanwhile, practical, usable products, were software like the operating system and applications. Without theory, there would be no use, and without the software, the theories were worthless.

    At the disy stand, Yan Xiaosu exined KING Corp.¡¯s philosophy non-stop to the inquiringpanies while seeking partnerships.

    But there was a lot of talk and no action. Their concern was one thing, but when it came to money, everybody smiled and made excuses. It was rumoured in the business world that the two financial giants, CT and Margate, hadid eyes on the executive rights of KING. Nobody knew what steps they had taken exactly, but these giants always got what they wanted, and offending them for a little bit of profit was unwarranted.

    But some of those who had ideas and dared to make an investment also shook their heads and left upon probing further into the conditions. How was it logical to ask people to invest but refusing to give them real shares, and only allowing them to receive a certain percentage of profits from a particr aspect of the project? What if the project failed? What they saw in the project was not the software, but the theoretical "hardware"!

    Everybody knew that putting theories to practical use required countless trials, and they may undergo countless failures. There were only so few chances of sess.

    It was evident that the two giants hadid a trap right from the beginning. Now KING was in the hands of CT and Margate.

    Yan Xiaosu was in charge of the whole thing. The entire morning had passed very quickly. For lunch, the organizers of the summit had booked the dining halls of a few luxury hotels nearby to allow their friends who hade from faraway ces feel like home.

    Yan Xiaosu had his lunch in the dining hall of the Orwell Hotel, the hotel nearest to the summit venue. He was thirsty from talking the entire morning. Yan Xiaosu asked for arge cup of c with extra ice.

    Because this dining hall was closest to the summit, the hall filled up very quickly. Even then, people continued to stream in.

    "Oh, brother! Why are there so many people?"

    Yan Xiaosu had just sat down when he heard a shrill voice pierce through the air.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face froze. He turned around. That¡¯s right. It wasn¡¯t anyone else but An Mei¡¯s outrageous mother. Beside her was a smiling young man who looked at the very most 25 or 26 years old. He heard the young man speak. "Heh. Aunty, sorry you have to go through this. The main point ofing here is not to dine, but to do business."

    "You have to have space even if it¡¯s doing business. There¡¯s not even a single seat.... Eh? Ha. The one person who doesn¡¯t deserve a seat has gotten a seat."

    She had caught sight of Yan Xiaosu. Mother An¡¯s tongue was as vicious as always

    "Oh? And who¡¯s that?"

    "Heh. You may have heard from An Mei. It¡¯s the young master of Little Fortune Star."

    "Little Fortune Star?"

    "Oh, I forgot that you just returned from Arbiter. It¡¯s nothing. They produce tissue paper." Mother An was all smiley. The young man with her was Zuo Zongyun. His family was in the gemstones industry, and they had business all over the Milky Way. They even had a branch in An. The Anian style jewelry in the Sr System pretty much all came from Zuo Family Jewels. They were rather influential. Most importantly, the gemstone business alone sounded ssy. Plus, the man fell in love with her daughter at first sight.

    That is An Mei¡¯s ex-boyfriend?

    Zuo Zongyun smirked and walked to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s seat. Zuo Zongyun put his hand out. "Hi, just wanted to get to know you. Zuo Zongyun. I¡¯ve juste back from Arbiter. You¡¯re Yan Xiaosu, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯ve heard about you from An Mei."

    "Zongyun, what¡¯s there to get to know this person for?"

    Mother An was furious at the Yan family for many reasons. She felt that she was fortunate to have raised some conditions back then, or her daughter would have been tricked and cheated. What KING Corporation? Their funds had long been sealed by CT and Margate. If that went on, they would go bankrupt sooner orter.

    But An Mei was clearly still angry with her, and she didn¡¯t even attend this summit with Zuo Zongyun.

    Zuo Zongyun was definitely the perfect son-inw in her eyes. That¡¯s why when she saw Yan Xiaosu here, Mother An was full of tens of thousands ofints and snarls inside.

    Yan Xiaosu was very generous. He didn¡¯t feel much. It was weird, but that was all. "Hi."

    Yan Xiaosu had nothing to say to Mother An, so he had automatically filtered the things she said.

    Just then, Heaton and Elise walked in and directly headed towards Yan Xiaosu. Following right behind them were Ye Bingwen and Old Yan.

    "Yan Xiaosu, please convey our message to yourrgest shareholder that this is thest chance. After today, we will be filing for arbitration at the court. Needless to say, you should all be aware that given KING¡¯s present situation, there is only one way out. Let us continue to inject more funds, and at the same time, increase our shares. Moreover, given the mess KING is in, we could send professionals to take over the executive rights of thepany during arbitration," Elise said coldly.

    Upon hearing that, Mother An, who was standing at the side, scoffed. "Heh. Retribution. Don¡¯t put on airs when you have no real capabilities."

    Zuo Zongyun also smiled and shook his head. He had wanted to stir trouble, but it seemed like there was no need for him to anymore. Given Margate and CT¡¯s sphere of influence, it was a dead end even if there were a hundred Yan Xiaosus.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled coolly. "I am sorry. Forget about having your message conveyed. His stance is very clear. Anything that has to do with rights and shares are not on the table. I think we have nothing more to say to one another."

    Heaton squinted his eyes. "Yan Xiaosu, you shouldn¡¯t shoot your mouth off. Are you sure you can speak for him? I¡¯m cautioning you. Going to the arbitration court would be disadvantageous to you in many ways."

    Yan Xiaosu frowned a little. Indeed, CT and Margate had much more experience with arbitration court than them. Plus, the two giants must have made very ample preparations. Sending them a diplomatic note now meant that they were a hundred percent confident in winning the arbitrationwsuit.

    "As long as we continue to have funds, the court would not entertain your arbitration request," Yan Xiaosu replied coldly.

    Zuo Zongyun snorted. He was amused by Yan Xiaosu¡¯s joke.

    Apart from them, the others surrounding them smiled too. It was clear that Heaton and Elise were doing this deliberately, choosing such a setting to send out a diplomatic note. They wanted to attack their opponents mentally.

    Elise grinned. "Who do you think can provide you with funds?"

    "Don¡¯t forget the contract we signed. The terms and conditions stated very clearly that there are very stringent requirements for new funding..."

    Heaton recounted the old books and had sets and sets of arguments. "Of course, you can choose to execute the stock options. We are willing to fork out the money to buy all your shares. That would be a hefty amount of ie for you too."

    The stock options were signed by the funding parties and the research parties, but the decisionid in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. Of course, they couldn¡¯t execute the contract right now. They had some chances of winning the arbitration. But if they chose to do this, even if they made a bit of money out of it, they would be offering all their hard work and efforts with both hands to these unscrupulous businessmen.

    "Heh. Seems like KING is about to change hands."

    "Yes. It¡¯s just nice that Xiao Fei is not around. Letting this fake adult kid talk to these two wily old foxes, they must have given up."

    Tongues were wagging, and voices like that were heard everywhere.

    A few representatives of bigpanies who had expressed interest in investing also frowned and exchanged messages. "CT and Margate are working very closely together this time. They have sworn to get it..."

    "Making an announcement in such a setting is very obvious that they are trying to shock people like us who have the capabilities of fighting with them."

    "Why? Are you still interested?"

    "Forget it. There are many other profitable projects. Why try to steal food from a tiger¡¯s mouth?"

    "OMG and Little Fortune Star are going to be implicated. If this goes on.... It¡¯s still alright for OMG with the Wind God to hold up the fort, but Little Fortune Star may go bankrupt."

    Yan Xiaosu pursed his lips. He was calm. But Father Yan and Ye Bingwen started looking nervous. Negotiations were not held this way. The other party was powerful, so they should¡¯ve been more tactful instead of doing things the way Yan Xiaosu did, rejecting them right away. Doing that without sufficient backing was giving the other party reasons to wage a war!

 Chapter 321: The Young Surpasses the Old

    Chapter 321: The Young Surpasses the Old

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "My words still stand. Anything that has to do with rights or shares are not on the table. If you want to talk, let¡¯s talk about the rest of the funds you promised." Yan Xiaosu remained smiley. He raised his arms and looked at a message disyed on the Skylink that silently slid past his eyes.

    Faced with Yan Xiaosu¡¯s strong rejections, Heaton and Elise were shocked for a moment, and then they grinned coldly. It was clear that victory was in their hands. A dumb kid who hadn¡¯t even gone through puberty yet was trying to y tough in front of them here. ssic ignorant fool.

    Ye Bingwen was considered a veteran. While Earth was a small ce, behaving with no sense of propriety was uncalled for. This was pretty much the legendary saying where one broke the vat and fell in it too.

    Fighting head on was clearly advantageous to the twopanies. The trap on the contract had been set up long ago.

    Regardless, they would be able to get hold of KING¡¯s executive rights. Only then could they guarantee the openness of KING¡¯s space technology and advance their profits sufficiently. As for subsequent development, as long as they had enough funds, there was no need to worry about not being able to get capable scientists.

    The theories were formed. For the other things, Xiao Fei and her gang were not so important.

    "You¡¯re the new in-charge of KING? Yan Xiaosu, is that right? Let me remind you one more time. Mind your identity. You¡¯re just a kid ying games. You have to pay for the consequences of every word you say."

    Elise said coldly,pletely disregarding Yan Xiaosu. Frankly speaking, he didn¡¯t want to bring it to the arbitration court until the veryst moment. What he wanted was the executive rights. If Xiao Fei and her team could stay, that would be best. That way, they could bring about profit quicker. This would affect his advancement in Margate Interster Airways. If they fought awsuit, they would waste a few years¡¯ time. Although the results would be the same, earlier was surely better.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s expressions remained calm. He coolly said, "The initial cooperation terms had already clearly stated that you are only investors. And let me make it clear. Don¡¯t feel as if you have made too much of an investment. This project will carry on and you will get even higher returns. You want executive rights? Two words: no way. If you¡¯re unwilling, there are plenty of people who want to join in."

    Elise¡¯s expression turned ck and he threatened, "Looks like you don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Then let us wait and go to arbitration court. I guess there¡¯s no need for my reminder; you should all be very well aware that given your present situation, going to court would only mean losing everything."

    Yan Xiaosu smiled, but the look in his eyes remained steady. "Suit yourselves then."

    Elise and Heaton could both see from Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes that he was being serious and had no ns to negotiate with them. A look of evil shed in Elise¡¯s eyes. Anything that stood in his way would be destroyedpletely.

    Heaton, on the other hand, looked haughty. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at Yan Xiaosu anymore. His cold nce fell directly on Old Yan and Ye Bingwen. The young one didn¡¯t know what was for his own good, but were the old ones equally ignorant?

    The look on Ye Bingwen¡¯s face slightly turned, but he kept himself steady. His instincts told him that Yan Xiaosu was not an empty-headed youth who was ignorant, but there was something off about this. The probability of winning against these duopolies was too low.

    Elise scoffed. "Seems like some people are just too stubborn. They wouldn¡¯t give up until they¡¯re on their deathbeds and simply insist on losing everything. By then, it would be toote even if they begged."

    The few of them had no intention of avoiding being heard. Everyone around them heard their words very clearly. Especially Mother An and Zuo Zongyun, who were standing closest. Moreover, Mother An had been eavesdropping intently.

    Elise and Heaton had been in the Sr System for a very long time, and they had both been exclusively interviewed by Sr System¡¯s financial news magazine. They were one of a kind celebrities in the financial world. Mother An, who was well versed in such things, naturally knew them. Hearing Elise and Heaton threaten Yan Xiaosu, Mother An felt as if there were a thousand butterflies fluttering and dancing in her heart.

    "Tsk tsk tsk. What did I say again? Country bumpkins are country bumpkins. Striking it rich by sheer luck and simply a parvenu. Fancy trying to woo our An Mei with that kind of conduct. Look into a mirror, won¡¯t you?"

    Clearly Mother An¡¯s tongue was the type that wouldn¡¯t stop wagging. She said everything that was on her mind, whether it was something nasty or not, and she wanted to say it out loud to the crowd the very first second. She, who proimed herself as a rich man¡¯s wife, was, in fact, just a typical trumpet.

    Zuo Zongyun smiled coolly and walked towards Elise and Heaton. He bowed and said, "Uncle Elise, Uncle Heaton, nice to meet you. Heh. Why make yourselves upset over some nobody?"

    "Oh, I remember you, you¡¯re....." Heaton looked coldly at Zuo Zongyun.

    "I¡¯m Young Zuo of the Zuo Family Jewels. I was honored to be at Uncle Heaton¡¯s dinner party."

    "Heh. So it¡¯s you. Why? You¡¯vee back to develop here?"

    Mother An gleamed. The son-inw that caught her eye was simply perfect. Tsk tsk. Even a bigshot like Heaton would make small talk with him. If it were somebody else, it would have been a big deal if Heaton would even take a second nce, but now he was chatting with Zuo Zongyun with a smile.

    Obviously Mother An was in no position to join in their conversation. But this did not stop her heart from wanting to show off. She yakked away non-stop, saying all sorts of ugly things about Yan Xiaosu to the others near her.

    "If not for me, that country bumpkin would have tricked my precious daughter. KING? A silver spear made of wax! They are nothing without the funds from CT and Margate.

    "In this day and age, no matter what you do, you still need a real enterprise to back you up. Of course, tissue paper manufacturing, I can only giggle. Setting their sights higher than they can reach, might as well rename theirpany to Little Poor Star."

    Those around her listened with keen interest. They could all tell that without CT and Margate¡¯s investments, whether it was KING Corp., OMG, or Little Fortune Star, they were all in danger. The funding part of the chain was broken, and the chain reaction that would follow would be extremely scary.

    Seeing that they had applied enough pressure, Elise walked up to Yan Xiaosu. He thought that the other party had been pushed so far that he was on a verge of a mental breakdown, so he gave the final diplomatic note. "This is yourst chance. Think carefully."

    Yan Xiaosu gleamed. "No need to think. I want to execute the VAM we established when we signed the contract."

    The value adjustment mechanism, or VAM, actually involved both shares and executive rights, and both parties stood a chance. As they were more disadvantaged, the research team had the rights to execute the VAM, letting someone else purchase the shares that were avable.

    Given the current situation, nopany would take over this mess, and nobody had such strong financial backing to do so. The investment in theter stages would be an astronomical figure, and no one would risk offending two bigpanies that duopolised the market.

    Hearing Yan Xiaosu initiate the execution of VAM, Heaton and Elise¡¯s tion could be seen on their faces. Neither OMG nor Little Fortune Star had that amount of funds, and they had alreadye to a consensus with other groups that had it. It was impossible for any of them to provide real financial assistance to KING Corp.

    "Young man, can you afford to take on such a huge responsibility?"

    Heaton¡¯s eyes shifted and he thought, "A trap? Impossible. A second generation rich kid born in a family that sells tissue papers whose intelligence is close to that of human scum."

    Elise chuckled too. He had the same judgement. Was he trying to scare others?

    Heh. Then let¡¯s y along. No matter what happens, the VAM was in their favor.

    "No problem," Yan Xiaosu said. "Why? Don¡¯t tell me the two vice-presidents are afraid? Then just take whatever money you are supposed to."

    "Heh. Just execute it." Heaton had already checked it thrice, and the bank had confirmed that KING would definitely not receive a single cent in loans. As long as they put the brakes on OMG, it would be equivalent to choking KING by the throat.

    An Mei¡¯s mother watched the scene unfold and couldn¡¯t stop smiling. She shook her head and said, grinning, "That¡¯s a considerably clever move. Big projects like that are not something country bumpkins have control over. It¡¯s pretty good to even make some money out of it."

    Zuo Zongyun smiled and looked at Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu looked disdained. He was just bluffing for the sake of his reputation. If the VAM was executed, he could make quite a bit of money. No doubt still a country bumpkin who could only see what was right before his eyes.

    Elise and Heaton closed in. In terms of their vigor, they had revealed their menace and overbearingness. There was no need for them to negotiate anymore. "I don¡¯t know if you read the contract clearly, but ording to the VAM deal, today is the deadline! Get ready to hand things over. Also, I¡¯ve already sent some people to thepany. All of the documents must be sealed. None of you can bring it out."

    Yan Xiaosu chuckled. "What¡¯s the hurry? We signed the contract at 8:20 PM. It¡¯s only 7:31...."

    Yan Xiaosu had not finished his sentence when his Skylink shed. It was a message from his assistant. "The other party¡¯s person in-charge has arrived at the summit...."

    Ye Bingwen and Old Yan looked at each other. They didn¡¯t know what to do now. They may have been veterans in this field, but Yan Xiaosu had pushed them into a corner. The only thing that gave them strength was that Yan Xiaosu remained highly confident even up to this point.

    Yan Xiaosu closed the Skylink, let out a long breath, and smiled faintly. He couldn¡¯t be bothered to entertain the two of them. He walked straight up to the summit¡¯s chairperson¡¯s podium and took a microphone from the side. "Ladies and gentlemen, good evening. I am the person in charge of KING Universal Space Technology. Today, we are settling a dispute. KING Corporation has decided to execute a VAM deal with Margate and CT Group. Now that there are vacancies in the project, we wee friendly investors and capable firms to join us."

    The crowded began discussing spiritedly, gesticting. This young man was crazy. Who would dare try to fill up such a huge hole and rece the shares of those duopolies? Plus, did he think Margate and CT Group were dead?

    Mother An felt extremely lucky inside. Her daughter and husband had med her and treated her cold and indifferently. Now they would know that if not for her, her daughter would have fallen into a fire pit!

    After saying all that, Yan Xiaosu suddenly put his hand out to a side. "Now, let us wee FLC Group¡¯s Sr System District¡¯s CEO, Mr. Alsace, toe on stage and say a few words."

 Chapter 322: Rune Technology

    Chapter 322: Rune Technology

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Arge middle-aged man had just walked in from the main doors. He had an appearance that was full of charisma and had sprightful eyes. Having heard Yan Xiaosu¡¯s speech, he smiled and walked up the stage. "Ha. I¡¯ve just arrived and haven¡¯t even had the chance to get a sip of water and I have to talk? Alright, then let me use this event to announce that for the first project FLC Group will be taking on in the Sr System Federation, FLC will be coborating with KING Universal Space Tech closely. The scale of the project involves 100 billion dors of investment to develop KING Corp¡¯s rted space technology. The first 50 billion have already gone through. FLC voluntarily surrenders executive rights permanently."

    When he finished, Alsace held up the wine ss in his hand and nodded at Heaton and Elise, seemingly smiling.

    The whole venue fell silent immediately...

    What? FLC? 100 billion coboration? The first 50 billion already went through?

    This was definitely throwing out a nt-sized nuclear warhead. FLC was an investmentpany that rampaged the Milky Way¡¯s technological industries and had a profound background. It was said that they were on very good terms with a few of therger empires. If they were to be harsher, FLC would definitely be a lot more ferocious than Margate and the rest. But why would FLC..... invest such a huge amount, and more importantly, give up on executive rights?

    A full moment of shock and silenceter, the entire business summit burst into enthusiastic apuse and chatter. This meant that KING¡¯s biggest problem had been resolved, and they also had the backing and influence of FLC in the Milky Way. Their research would enter the expressway, and the fact that FLC dared to ept that meant that they recognised this project. FLC was prominent in the area of technological investments.

    And didn¡¯t that mean that KING was going to be a mountain of gold?

    The honest-looking young man that stood before them had tricked two all-powerful veterans?

    Yan Xiaosu remained very calm from start to end. Especially when he heard Mother An¡¯s sarcastic remarks. Those remarks, to him, were his motivation. He had to seed!

    Mother An¡¯s mouth drooped to a side and simply couldn¡¯t close...

    "Aunty, you....." Zuo Zongyun was shocked too. His face looked grey.

    Mother An¡¯s cheeks twitched. Her jaws cramped, and closing it felt as painful as a dislocation.

    50 billion, 100 billion.... Her whole mind was filled with these two figures.

    She recalled the oundish looks of the Yan family¡¯s father and son. If An Mei had married him, thepany would¡¯ve been hers.

    At that moment, Yan Xiaosu walked to the side and addressed the whole hall. "Another thing I¡¯d like to make clear. Earlier on, due to the VAM, Margate and CT Group left our coboration. KING Corp will purchase all shares at 80 percent of market price."

    "Oh, that¡¯s good news!"

    Alsace emptied the wine in the ss and smiled.

    After a brief moment of silence, the entire summit exploded in an instant...

    KING Corporation had once again made a beautifuleback, winning an almost impossible victory. And this was thanks to the calm andposed Yan Xiaosu who was standing on stage.

    All of a sudden, he was a light bulb that lit up the entire room.

    Ye Bingwen and Old Yan looked at each other. There was only one thing in their hearts - the young surpassed the old!

    Meanwhile on An...

    Wang Zheng had thought that Aina would appear very soon, but the news he heard was that the Princess was out on a visit. At first, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but feel disappointed. But then again, he thought that, as a Princess, Aina surely couldn¡¯t live like an ordinary woman. And so he let it go.

    Aina didn¡¯t appear, but an unexpected person did.

    When Xie Yuxin appeared before Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng was indeed rather shocked.

    "Why are you so surprised? Haven¡¯t I grown more handsome?" Xie Yuxin said, smiling.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but scream and punch Xie Yuxin hard. "Goodd, showing up out of the blue. Why didn¡¯t you tell us!"

    "Not so hard! I could die from your blows! Zisu, long time no see. You¡¯ve grown prettier," Xie Yuxin said.

    "We haven¡¯t seen each other in a year and Student Xie has be such a sweet talker. Looks like you have tricked plenty of pretty Anian girls," said Ye Zisu.

    Xie Yuxin was different from Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu. He was already quite a character back in high school, and he was specially recruited by An in university. He had caused quite a stir back then.

    He could be said to be a truly great person, but Xie Yuxin hung out with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu all the time. At that time, many people didn¡¯t understand it. But now it seemed like birds of a feather flocked together.

    "Let¡¯s find a ce to sit down, don¡¯t stand in the middle of the road."

    Even in An, Xie Yuxin gave out a royal-like air of elegance. This hade naturally from him, and it was even more evident in An.

    "How did you know I was in An?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    "It¡¯s not like it¡¯s any secret. When I heard that the Royal College was recruiting exchange students from the Sr System, I guessed you¡¯d be here."

    Even after so long, Xie Yuxin still had an air of calmness andfort.

    It was an air that made anyone who hung out with him feel rxed and at ease.

    "You¡¯re in the Royal College too?" Wang Zheng chuckled. "The thing you gave mest time was a great help. What a great friend!"

    Xie Yuxinughed. "What¡¯s there to stand on courtesy for? But I¡¯m not from the Royal College. I¡¯m at somece else. I can¡¯t tell you yet. However, I came to you because there¡¯s indeed something that can only be said clearly face to face."

    "Oh, have you made some new discovery???"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes opened widely. He did have quite a few questions about Ability X, but Bonehead couldn¡¯t help him. Moreover, he and Charcoal were in hibernation, so Wang Zheng had no one to exchange his ideas with.

    After the IG selection, he really felt that his use of Ability X was problematic. It was used crudely, and Lear and Achilles definitely had an advantage over him. It was only that they didn¡¯t have a chance to showcase their flexibility. Wang Zheng could not continue to live in his own bubble. He had to improve himself

    Xie Yuxin took a look at Ye Zisu. Wang Zheng chuckled. "Zisu is our best friend, it¡¯s okay!"

    Xie Yuxin shook his head, smiling. "I know, I¡¯m just curious how the two of you ended up together."

    For someone with Xie Yuxin¡¯s abilities, seeing through Ye Zisu¡¯s emotions was nothing difficult.

    But sometimes it was precisely being able to see things too clearly that made life a lot less interesting. That was also why Xie Yuxin was seldom able to make friends. He could see through hypocrites.

    "Is it really weird?" Ye Zisu asked him in return.

    Xie Yuxin looked at Ye Zisu and suddenly smiled. "Right. Wang Zheng, Zisu, the things I¡¯m about to say have to be kept a secret."

    It was rare for Xie Yuxin to be so serious. The two of them opened their eyes and ears wide.

    Xie Yuxin chatted with the two of them for a long time and left hurriedly. By the looks of it, his situation on An was considerably unique.

    Xie Yuxin was in a special ce. It was something between a college and aboratory full of uniquely talentedly people who put their everything into researching Ability X.

    At first, Xie Yuxin thought that they were simply after his predictive Ability X, but as his ability got better, and he got in touch with higher levels, he discovered something shocking.

    Frankly speaking, this knowledge was way, way beyond the Sr System¡¯s current standards. It was no exaggeration that An and the Sr System were a few decades apart in terms of knowledge and research.

    When the Sr System was still having troubles with super mecha, the An Empire was secretly researching the most powerful mech type - one that could change the fate of mankind.

    Rune technology mech warriors!

    The Antean mecha¡¯s super powers was something that humans had always wanted but could not achieve. It came from the Antean people¡¯s unique and strong brain powers. Some countries secretly did all sorts of tests on special warriors, but their results were no good. Moreover, such alterations to the human body were prohibited by the Milky Way Alliance so as to prevent any destructive events that could go out of control. No matter what, disasters that were caused by altering human gics did happen in history.

    They never had any technological breakthrough. Now that An had achieved progress, they changed their strategy and created rune technological weapons instead. These were based off mimicking Antean mecha¡¯s rune engravings with the human¡¯s Ability X as the basis, and they were some huge improvements.

    The fighting prowess of mecha had a huge leap in quality, creating a breakthrough in the weakness of Ability X being dependent on G materials.

    And once this rune engraving technology was formed, it would be epoch-marking. It was a perfectbination of the strength of the human body and the advancement of technology. Plus, there were no side effects.

    Not even Antis had thought of this. Of course, they knew about the research going on, but not the specifics. Every country was researching this. It was just that the runes on Antean mecha were engraved by the spirits of their pilots. This was something that humankind could never achieve.

    But humans always had the ability to find another way.

    The ce Xie Yuxin was ced at did not only do research and development. It also allowed for legitimate learning, training, and other things.

    What Xie Yuxin wanted to tell Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu was the direction they should head towards and the areas they should pay more attention to. There were already people using this power in An Royal College, and it was going to be the main trend, be it for Wang Zheng¡¯s trainings or Ye Zisu¡¯s mecha designs.

    Who knows, they might have to fight side by side one day.

    It has to be said that Xie Yuxin¡¯s words had opened up a whole new perspective for the two of them.

    An Royal College had the mostprehensive database and best training facilities in the Milky Way. Even though they were just exchange students, what Xie Yuxin meant was that they should make good use of this opportunity and not let it pass by.

    They would surely yield some surprising results.

    An Royal College was also an important pir of support to where Xie Yuxin was positioned, in terms of basic theories and research.

    But Wang Zheng faced a huge problem. This was An Royal College, and not Ares College. A student from Earth was no different from a grain of sand, and nobody would even entertain his request to transfer to another department.

    He couldn¡¯t use the facilities of the Mech Department even if he wanted.

    However, Xie Yuxin¡¯s reply stumped Wang Zheng. "Just purchase a Mech Department card number." Wherever you were, there was always a supply to one¡¯s demand.

    It was the same for An. Wang Zheng surely wasn¡¯t the only non-Mech Department student who enjoyed ying with mecha.

    More importantly, An was an open country, and it did not stop students, particrly those from other countries, from doing many things. Wang Zheng had hoped to understand more of the cutting-edge technological concepts of the An Empire. Of course, he would never be able to see the most core concepts, but just the things that were in front of him were already amazing.

 Chapter 323: Maacah Tiger

    Chapter 323: Maacah Tiger

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Although he really felt like skipping ss, Wang Zheng was still representing the Sr System Federation. Others may not care, but he couldn¡¯t just ignore it. Anything that had to do with the Sr System was an important affair, no matter how small it may seem. Moreover, Wang Zheng also wanted to know if the standards of physics at the proimed leader, An, were as great as they were known to be.

    The Physics Department was esteemed at the Royal College. They represented the frontier of technology, and in fact, was more esteemed than the Mech Department. It was just that the Mech Department was more well known.

    Wang Zheng found the room his ss was being held in. It was a huge space, and it was decorated in the naturalist style of An¡¯s New Renaissance. The round lecture theater had an open n, and the wallpapers were retro and full of runes and symbols. It was somewhat different from the exaggerated high-tech style Wang Zheng had imagined. It seemed like no matter where, colleges centered around an academic atmosphere and not grandiose. In fact, any, so long there were human beings, would have traces of Earth¡¯s civilization. Of course, it¡¯s just that the others would not admit it these days.

    At the very least, this ce did not make Wang Zheng feel very unfamiliar.

    "Student, is there anyone sitting here?" Wang Zheng was considerablyte, and there were only seats left in the back rows. Let it be said thating to An allowed him to experience what it was like to be a stranger once again. At Ares College, he was undoubtedly a celebrity, and he received attention wherever he went. Being a professor at the Physics Department and the team leader of IG gave him unparalleled glory. Buting here, truly nobody paid him any attention.

    It was only by being on An that he understood the people here truly merely only knew Earth as a noun.

    The student looked curiously at Wang Zheng, smiled, and said, "Nobody. Have a seat. Given the way you look, you¡¯re not an Anian, are you? Studying abroad? I¡¯ve never seen you before."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Wang Zheng, exchange student."

    "There are exchange students in the Physics Department? That¡¯s rare. My name is Chi Muye. ¡¯Chi¡¯ as in I¡¯m neverte, ¡¯Mu¡¯ as in admiration, and ¡¯Ye¡¯ as in wild. I¡¯m from the Republic of Maacah, studying abroad here. Where are you from? You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re from Arbiter either."

    There was a saying that there were two powers in the world of Physics. Other than An, there was also the Arbiter Empire. In terms of physics; they were both leading all of humankind. They just had different styles. An enjoyed perfection and technology for civilian-use and military-use developed hand in hand. Arbiter, however, was rather extreme. It was as if anything that went into their hands would be turned into a weapon. Even academic theories. War was always their priority.

    "Sr System Federation, Earth." Wang Zheng was very proud as to where he was from.

    Chi Muye was very excited. "Oh, heavens! From Earth? That must have been difficult. I heard that Earth still uses cars that run on tires. Is that true?"

    Wang Zheng stared nkly for a moment and couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly. This... there¡¯s no need for such exaggeration, is there? Earth wasgging far behind, but could people on the outside be less ill-informed?

    "It¡¯s actually not so different from other ces," said Wang Zheng.

    Chi Muye smiled embarrassedly. "It¡¯s my first time meeting someone from Earth. I thought your country was still very primitive."

    "You should visit Earth sometime." This was really not something that could be exined. No exnation could make it clear either. It was clear that Chi Muye still did not believe him.

    Chi Muye smiled. He looked around and whispered, "Seems like your time on An is short. The two of us are fated, so let me tell you a secret. Make good use of your time here. Do your best to perform well, then you could go from exchange student to foreign student and even get a chance to stay on An!"

    "The Republic of Maacah isn¡¯t too bad either. Do you like An that much?" Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    The Republic of Maacah where Chi Muye was from was also one of the ten permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s council. However, a militarily strong country was still far from a big nation.

    "There are plenty of pretty girls here." Chi Muye giggled, shifting his tiny, wretched eyes. "Don¡¯t you think so? Look to your left and look below. Sigh. Beauty is art, and art can inspire. This is very useful for scientific research!"

    Chi Muye said seriously. Indeed, this angle was very good for enjoying the "scenery".

    Wang Zheng was stumped. There were geniuses everywhere. Fancy him being able to link ogling at pretty girls to research work. What a weirdo.

    Perhaps Wang Zheng was a somewhat silly, giving Chi Muye the feeling of having discovered something new. "Wang Zheng, since you¡¯re here, you must learn to discover. Look 35 degrees to the bottom left."

    Wang Zheng nced in that direction,....

    "What?"

    Chi Muye looked as if he was resentful towards Wang Zheng for failing to meet his expectations. "A pretty girl! The one with red hair. The number one beauty in the Physics Department "

    Wang Zheng thought it was something important.

    Chi Muye¡¯s personality was probably the type who warmed up to people on his own ord. Seeing that Wang Zheng had listened to him seriously, he immediately opened up and started talking non-stop.

    Wang Zheng, however, was speechless. But.... it was pretty girls after all. Men loved looking at them. He felt somewhat interested in talking about this topic anyhow.

    The girls at the Royal College had pretty good features and profiles. The one Chi Muye had pointed to was rather beautiful too. But the girl seemed to have sensed something and turned around suddenly. Chi Muye immediately looked down at his books, while Wang Zheng ended up making eye contact with her.

    The girl stared fiercely at Wang Zheng, clearly disgusted.

    "Si Jiali, top babe in physics. Her idol is Xiao Fei. Oh, right, Xiao Fei is from the Sr System, isn¡¯t she?"

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Gosh dammit. Why did it always seem like Earthlings came from a world of savages?

    Xiao Fei seemed like an exception of the Earth people. Forget about those who knew she was from the Sr System Federation, many people thought she was an Anian.

    "Do you have a bad track record? I feel like sitting with you makes me an enemy of the pretty girls," said Wang Zheng.

    Chi Muye smiled with pride. "You know, at An Royal College, every great person has a nickname. My nickname is the Maacah Tiger of Physics!" Seeing that Wang Zheng had been subdued, Chi Muye swallowed his saliva and said, "Don¡¯t belittle Si Jiali, she¡¯s the fencing club¡¯s leader. She also possesses Ability X. You haven¡¯t seen how cool she looks when she¡¯s fencing. Simply beautiful."

    "Hey, bro, you¡¯re drooling, drooooooling..."

    It just so happened that the pretty girl turned around right at that moment. Seeing the two of them look at her that way, she felt even more disgusted.

    "Oh, right, is Aina a belle of the school?" Wang Zheng asked suddenly. He was very curious what Aina was like in the eyes of the people here.

    "Shh! Are you courting death?" Fortunately, no one was paying the two of them any attention. The way Chi Muye looked at Wang Zheng was really as if he was a savage alien.

    Wang Zheng felt very innocent. "Why?"

    Chi Muye was truly speechless now. "Bro, this is An. Her Royal Highness is the First Princess of An, the future Queen! How could you use such an oundish term like ¡¯belle¡¯ to describe Her Royal Highness? She is a goddess. It¡¯s a pity she doesn¡¯t spend much time in school. Even when she¡¯s here, only the most elite group can get close to her. Remember, when mentioning the Princess in front of Anians in the future, you must convey feelings of respect. It¡¯s basic etiquette. Otherwise, they¡¯ll think you¡¯re trying to cause trouble."

    His ignorance had almost done him in. Being the big brother here, Chi Muye had to help Wang Zheng out a bit.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think that the rules in An were so important. "Alright."

 Chapter 324: Taking Down Some Thugs

    Chapter 324: Taking Down Some Thugs

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Just as Chi Muye was about to say something else, the professor walked in. The ssroom fell silent immediately.

    The middle-aged professor very quickly went into the main topics of the lesson. No jokes, no interesting delivery. His voice was deep and attractive, and it could somehow make people easily absorb what he said and even internalize it in their heads. He possessed a unique form of charisma.

    Wang Zheng listened attentively. How could he put it? The standards were still alright.... it was not that crazy.

    To his side, Chi Muye softly made introductions to Wang Zheng, full of admiration. "Professor Xu is the one who came up with the theory of simrity in nodes of multiple dimensions. His name is in our textbooks!"

    Wang Zheng smiled, but he was somehow unfazed. Maybe Old Merchant had tortured him so much that this was nothing to him.

    Chi Muye paid close attention in ss. So did Wang Zheng. The standards here were pretty good, but in some areas, things were not taught as well as Xiao Fei did.

    Then he heard Professor Xu p his hands and say, "We¡¯ll stop here for today¡¯s ss. I hope you can all go back and digest what you learned today. Now, time for questions."

    Everyone quietened down, and the looks in their eyes changed. There were some who wished they¡¯d be called out so they could show what they could do, and there were also those who didn¡¯t understand and hoped Professor Xu didn¡¯t notice them...

    "Bro, don¡¯t look down. If Professor Xu looks here, don¡¯t be afraid to make eye contact. Professor Xu loves those who are afraid to make eye contact with him," Chi Muye said softly, guiding Wang Zheng. "If you have anything you don¡¯t understand, just ask. This is a good opportunity for you to leave a good impression. If you can make the professor like you, bing a foreign student here is pretty much settled."

    "Thanks," said Wang Zheng, blinking.

    "You¡¯re wee. I¡¯m considered a senior. Just follow me around in the future. I¡¯ll make sure you have a happy time on An."

    Chi Muye finally experienced being admired. What a great feeling.

    "Chi Muye, you answer this. What is your understanding of the narrow sense theory of subspace matter?"

    Being too cocky usually ended with one falling head first. This dude was too ostentatious.

    Chi Muye stared nkly. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but smile to say it was none of his business.

    "The subspace matter is different from space matter, but they have a few core simrities. Their dimensions are affected differently by thews of the universe, and the popr theories argue that...."

    Well, this Chi Muye was rather impressive. Ever since mankind entered subspace, they wanted to understand more about its nature. But using the term ¡¯matter¡¯ when it came to describing subspace was no longer suitable.

    "Opinions of your own, good." Professor Xu nodded coldly.

    This reaction meant that Professor Xu was not entirely pleased, but it was still considered a pass.

    Chi Muye quickly sat down and heaved a huge sigh of relief.

    "What do you think, Klimton?"

    "Professor, I have a different opinion. Heh. The minds of Maca people are full of typical, textbook-like ideas. I have a few thoughts about the subspace matter theory. First of all, we have to find the core nature of the main space, any matter..."

    Chi Muye gritted his teeth, but daren¡¯t say anything. This Klimton was the leader of the Arbiter foreign students, and he had a temper that was earth-shattering. Forget getting into a conflict with him, even looking at him on a normal day risked him getting beat up.

    The barbaric Arbiter style. Even though this was An Royal College, the Arbiter people were tyrannical.

    "Very good. Some very good opinions of your own. But just what form does that matter take in subspace? There are no prominent theories yet. For instance, when a drop of water enters subspace, is it still water? If it is, would there be any change to the structure of the matter?"

    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. This was actually a ssic question. He and Old Merchant used to discuss this frequently...

    "Please forgive me so saying so much, Professor Xu. What you have described is my area of research. I am sure that there are changes in the structure, and so when we enter subspace, we have to activate the protective shield to counter the effects of structural change in the subspace. We did a ssic experiment where we ced ab rat into subspace without a protective shield, and when we retrieved it, the rat mutated. Our tests showed that the basic atoms that made up the rat underwent changes. Simrly, we put out wood, stone, metals, and so on... of course, I have already patented these findings in the Milky Way."

    Klimton talked about his recent achievements with immense pride. He was the direct heir to a prominent aristocratic family on Arbiter. Unlike the institutions of An, Arbiter had a very strict social ss system. The aristocrats would always be aristocrats, and themoners would always bemoners. There were even ves - while the aristocrats could not kill the ves as they wished, ves were indeed part of their assets. In other words, they had the rights to use them as long as they lived.

    "Shameless." Chi Muye was very well aware of that. He chided in a voice that only he could hear, barely moving his lips.

    Professor Xu did notment. He merely smiled and nodded. When it came to research, the more arguments and the more opinions, the better. Only then could they find the correct path.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold hisughter back and let out small chuckle. That guy spoke with way too much frankness and confidence. He felt that the professor definitely had a view on it, but it was strange that he didn¡¯t discuss it further in the ssroom.

    In a quiet ssroom, the chuckle might¡¯ve been soft, but it was very abrupt. Everybody thought it was odd. Just who was it that dared to mock Klimton?

    Klimton shot a fiery nce at Wang Zheng and said, artictely, "That ssmate over there, do you disagree?"

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I have no opinion."

    "No opinion? Then why are youughing so heartily?!" Klimton stared fiercely at Wang Zheng. Even though this was a ssroom, he was extremely cocky.

    Wang Zheng was not the sort who liked to stir up trouble. He may not know who that other guy was, but if someone came looking for trouble... well, Wang Zheng would y along till the end.

    "What I want to say is that everything you said was nonsense." Wang Zheng shrugged helplessly.

    The whole ss went wild in that instant. Where did this persone from? Challenging Klimton so publicly. He didn¡¯t understand the Arbiters at all.

    Even Professor Xuughed. What an interesting student.

    But Klimton did not act up right away. Perhaps he was so angry that he found it amusing. "Alright. Then let me hear your great opinion!"

    Chi Muye quickly held Wang Zheng back. The ignorant were fearless. This Klimton was not a good egg. It would not be too bad if he was Anian, as Klimton wouldn¡¯t be that arrogant and cocky. But Wang Zheng was an Earthling...

    "Firstly, using the term ¡¯matter¡¯ to talk about subspace is a little backward. It is equivalent to using universal gravitation in the age of interster travels..." said Wang Zheng.

    Chi Muye continued to tug at him. He had asked Wang Zheng to stand up and give the professor a good impression, but it had to be at the right time.

    But soon, even Chi Muye was stumped. Everybody had gone from slighting to being serious as this person was clearly talking about something that was built upon a higher level of definition.

    "Actually, I think that subspace is just elerated space. You just have to look at it from a different angle. There is no need to mystify subspace. Whatever you said was fundamentally wrong."

    At his core, Wang Zheng was an earnest, factual person. If you didn¡¯t argue facts, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t argue it with you. But if you got serious, then Wang Zheng would really have to get into real business.

    Klimton was enraged. "Bullsh*t!"

    Xu Congyun frowned. "Klimton, this is a ssroom. Mind yournguage and sit down!"

    Klimton took in a deep breath and forced himself to sit down. As arrogant as he may be, he dared not go against the professor. The Royal College gave him a chance given the political climate, but there were limits to what they could ept.

    Looking at Wang Zheng, Xu Congyun smiled. "You must be Wang Zheng."

    "Yes."

    "Seems like knowing you by name is nothingpared to meeting you in person. I wee you to attend my ss more often. That¡¯s it for now. ss dismissed."

    Klimton turned bright red, as though as he had been poked in the butt. Just who was this person? How did the professor even know his name? It was as though he was very well known.

    On the campus roads, Chi Muye was particrly excited. No wonder the name "Wang Zheng" sounded familiar, but he just couldn¡¯t recall who. So it was the winner of this year¡¯s Highest Contribution by a College Student Award. No wonder he was so great. Klimton had behaved arrogantly at the wrong ce.

    "But Wang Zheng, you still have to be careful. The Arbiters are dangerous. Especially since you¡¯re not Anian, it¡¯s better not to..."

    Chi Muye froze. Damn. Speak of the devil.

    Three Arbiters had appeared on both their sides, blocking their way.

    Should he run? Or should he run faster? Or should he run for his life?

    Chi Muye felt his heart rate increase, but in the end, he didn¡¯t run away. "Ahem. Klimton, we are all ssmates, it¡¯s normal to have a little debate. If there¡¯s anything wrong, let me apologize on his behalf...."

    "Scram, Stinky Maca rat. How dare you!" Klimton spat.

    Klimton waved and said, "Kansta, Scar, don¡¯t stand on courtesy. Teach this neer a good lesson!"

    Chi Muye shivered. These two names were thunderous to him.

    "If you dare toy a finger on him, I will report it to the student union!"

    "You won¡¯t think so in just a moment!"

    Kansta and Scar took out wooden sticks and waved them at Wang Zheng and Chi Muye.

    Bam bam...

    Klimton¡¯s expressions changed. What was going on?

    Kansta and Scar were surprised too. This guy had actually caught their wooden swords with his bare hands.

    This was simply humiliating to the Kendo Society!

    The two of them applied force abruptly, trying to get away. But it was as if the wooden swords were rooted in the ground and could not be moved at all.

    "Did you two not have lunch? What are you doing? Beat that kid up!" Klimton roared.

    Kansta and Scar turned red. They used all their might, but the wooden swords wouldn¡¯t budge. Wang Zheng suddenly pulled forcefully, both hands moving up along the wooden swords and grabbing the two men by their necks before knocking the two men like ragdolls into each other.

    Boom...

    Kansta and Scar fell. Dusting off his hands, Wang Zheng looked at Klimton smilingly. "ssmate, seems like we need to look into how to use academic methods to resolve academic disagreements."

    "You kid, you think I¡¯m afraid of you? Die!" Yelling, Klimton dashed up ferociously.

    Wang Zheng froze. This movement waspletely different from the two before him. It was rather shocking...

 Chapter 325: College Powers

    Chapter 325: College Powers

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Klimton¡¯s pose... was way too amateur. Klimton had not reached Wang Zheng, but perhaps because he had used too much force, he tripped and fell on his own, head down onto the ground, right in front of Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng squatted down and said, grinning, "Student Klimton, seems like you already know you¡¯re in the wrong. Actually, you just have to apologize. Why the big gesture?"

    "F*ck @#&*%..." Klimton cursed and scolded. Even though Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t really understand, he guessed that it was probably an Arbiter dialect.

    "Looks like you haven¡¯t learned your lesson." After speaking, Wang Zheng pressed Klimton¡¯s head right onto the ground.

    Chi Muye, who was standing by the side, quickly stopped Wang Zheng. "Forget it, let¡¯s go."

    After a while, Wang Zheng pulled Klimton¡¯s head up and dusted it lightly. "Next time youe looking for me, remember to bring more men with you. But you won¡¯t be so lucky next time."

    Klimton had wanted to say something else, but seeing the look in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, he swallowed his words.

    Were the Arbiters ferocious?

    Perhaps. But a rash dummy like that didn¡¯t mean much.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to argue either, but if he didn¡¯t teach the guy a lesson now, there would only be more trouble. Dumb kid trying to act like a gang leader. Wang Zheng¡¯s impression of Arbiter became poorer and poorer.

    When he was done, Wang Zheng dusted his sleeves and looked at Chi Muye, who stared nkly. "We can go now."

    Chi Muye nodded subconsciously and followed Wang Zheng. A few secondster, he jumped and eximed, "My God! You really dared to touch him! Do you know who he is?"

    "I know. Klimton. I remember Professor Xu calling him that." Wang Zheng chuckled.

    "Not his name, his surname! Its Wolfe! Oh, my God, are all Earthlings like you?" Chi Muye really didn¡¯t know what to say. This Klimton was no master, but still, nobody wanted to get into trouble with him because of who he was.

    "He¡¯s famous? Never heard of it." Wang Zheng thought for a second. He knew some things about the Arbiter Empire, that it didn¡¯t have a real monarch, and that the Empire was run by five key administrators taking turns.

    "The Wolfe Family, a prestigious aristocratic family on Arbiter! They are just right below the five administrators. They are a core power amongst the administrators!"

    "I feel hungry. What about you?" Wang Zheng shrugged. These things were distant to him. Even if they were really that great, Klimton was merely using his powerful connections to intimidate others. If they were on Arbiter, it might have been troublesome, but there was no real need to be afraid of him here.

    Chi Muye looked like a coward. Seemed like his nickname of "Maca Tiger" was most likely an antonym.

    "A little... wait, you¡¯re not worried at all? I think it¡¯s best to exin it to the union. Even though the chairman, Eliya, is also from Arbiter, she¡¯s reasonable!" Speaking of Eliya, Chi Muye clearly drooled a little. Old habits die hard.

    "Hehe. We¡¯ll talk about itter. I¡¯m famished. Food is more important."

    Chi Muye touched his forehead. Were all Earthlings so obtuse?

    He looked suspiciously at Wang Zheng. "Are you really Wang Zheng? Xiao Fei¡¯s disciple?"

    Wang Zheng chuckled. "I¡¯m as real as it can get. But I am more interested in mecha. Oh, do you know where you can purchase IDs of mecha students? The type that lets you use the Mech Department¡¯s training grounds and equipment freely...."

    "Yo. I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d be interested in such things. You¡¯ve asked the right person. There¡¯s a supply where there¡¯s demand. You¡¯re surely not the only one who wants to y with mecha. But as much as we¡¯re friends, even real brothers have to settle their debts." Chi Muye grinned.

    "No problem!" said Wang Zheng. He was a slightly rich man now. A bit of money was no trouble.

    At that very same moment, on a faraway tower, a girl who gave out a charming air from head to toe put down a pair of binocrs. Beside her were two students, a boy and a girl, standing there very politely. They looked at the girl with a deep admiration.

    "Your report came in very timely."

    The girl smiled. Her long, thin, and tender fingers pressed something on the binocrs and instantly, a hologram screen appeared in the air. The screen showed the scene of Wang Zheng and Klimton¡¯s conflict.

    "Raphael, get me information on this person."

    "Yes, Chairman Eliya. I will proceed. Please excuse me."

    The boy turned around in a soldier-like fashion, standing straight and tall, and walked quickly away. Eliya wore a weird expression on her face.

    Dining hall....

    Chi Muye was once again stumped. He had never met someone with such a big appetite. The amount of food Wang Zheng consumed in a single meal was enough to feed him for one... no, enough to feed him for two days!

    "Oh, right, the ID from the Mech Department will be ready for you tomorrow. Consider yourself lucky that someone wanted to get a refund, or you¡¯d have to wait another week. The level of ess this ID gives is very low, but I think it¡¯s enough for you," said Chi Muye. Everything was separated by ss and level on An so that quality resources were put to good use and so that standards are maintained. But for a student from the Physics Department, any standard or level would do.

    "{4]???,?????"{4][9}???????,????ID??,{10][3}"{4]??,????????,????"

    "It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good as long as it can be used." Wang Zheng was not bothered by it at all. The sooner he got the ID, the better. "Oh, yeah, the union you talked about just now, what¡¯s that?"

    Speaking of the union, Chi Muye¡¯s eyes lit up. It was clear he got enthusiastic about it. "An Royal College may sound like a college set up by the royal family, but it¡¯s actually not. It is a highly autonomous andprehensive college, and it represents the highest standards of An while disying the An Empire¡¯s political attitude!"

    Chi Muye found a sense of purpose hanging out with Wang Zheng. Especially those humble and earnest eyes. It made Chi Muye feel veryfortable.

    "Political attitude.... is it really soplex?" Wang Zheng said, poking his fork into a piece of meat.

    "Sigh. Elites have to understand politics. An wants to be the most important form of existence in the Milky Way, and so they have to have an open attitude. Since the Royal College makes up a significant part of their goals, there are particrly many foreign students. Which then causes a lot of problems. That¡¯s why the college employed an autonomous managing strategy, for students to take charge of themselves. The school will not interfere easily. Basically, the operations of the school are decided by the students themselves.... There are three main organizations. The highest level is the Student Union, which manages all clubs and societies, followed by twomittees. One, the An Discipline Committee, and the other, Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy, which manages non-Anian students. The chairmen of the two submittees are also the vice-chairmen of the Student Union. Further down, the main clubs and societies¡¯ chairmen are also members of the Student Union¡¯s board. They decide the fate of this college," Chi Muye said. His eyes were filled with fascination and longing.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "That sounds pretty awesome."

    "What do you mean ¡¯sounds pretty awesome?¡¯ It¡¯s truly very awesome, okay? They are extremely powerful. And what¡¯s important is thework. Only the board members of the Student Union gets the opportunity to be near the goddess!"

    "Goddess?"

    "Are you dumb? Of course it¡¯s the beautiful and intelligent Princess Aina. You¡¯re really slow." Chi Muye was not pleased. Who else in this world was deserving of the title of "goddess" other than Princess Aina?

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. When Aina was on Earth, he didn¡¯t really feel a huge difference. It was just the title at most. Buting to An, he now understood that identity and status did really exist. The people here couldn¡¯t even be called by their names alone. They had to be addressed by their titles. He had really found himself an impressive girlfriend.

    "Aurora is the chairperson of the Student Union. He was born in an aristocratic family that has been around for a very long time. One of the core royal families. His nickname is the Sword Saint, and he¡¯s a pearl at the top of the An Royal College pyramid. He doesn¡¯t actually spend much time in school. He has already be the Princess, Her Royal Highness¡¯, staff. He will definitely hold real power in An in the future, and his phone number is more useful than the principal¡¯s in school," Chi Muye said admiringly.

    "Oh, is that so?" Wang Zheng took a sip of water. Sword Saint. That nickname sounded very arrogant.

    "The chairman of An Discipline Committee is Sword Magician Oz. He is a true blue Anianmoner with not much backing. But bing the leading Discipline Committee¡¯s chairperson with such status, you can imagine how capable he is. It¡¯s said that he¡¯s the number one master in the An Royal College, the Deputy Team Leader of IG. He is definitely not one to mess with!"

    Chi Muye emphasised, "Another thing I have already mentioned. The Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy¡¯s chairperson, Eliya, is from Arbiter. You know thepeting nature of the rtionship between An and Arbiter. Eliya is another influential figure. It¡¯s just veryplicated. Don¡¯t get into their struggles and fights. It¡¯s a whirlpool. Small characters like us would turn into mush in an instant if we get involved."

    "Hearing what you¡¯ve said, the main goal of these people is not to learn, but to fight."

    "Learning and fighting are the same thing after all. But even though the Arbiters are arrogant, their existence keeps the Anians in check, and they can also give us some form of protection. If anything happens, you mustn¡¯t put up with it. Eliya will settle it justly," said Chi Muye. They got lucky this time. "Don¡¯t think that just because you know a trick or two you can behave rashly. This time around, it was all just newbies. Those two do the menial tasks in the Kendo Club."

    "A tit for a tat. I couldn¡¯t possibly sit there and let myself get beaten up." Wang Zheng waved his hand.

    "Find some time and join a society, won¡¯t you. That way you¡¯ll at least be in an organization, and if you get into trouble, there¡¯ll be people who will look after you. Otherwise, there¡¯ll be many inconveniences. Like me, I¡¯m in the Eight Whales Business Society."

    "Eight Whales Business Society? What is that?"

    "Serving themunity! We provide all sorts of intel to resolve the needs of our vastmunity ofpatriots. For example, the card from the Mech Department, hehe," said Chi Muye.

    "Forget about societies. I don¡¯t like being restricted."

    Wang Zheng could sense that the system of societies here had a strict hierarchy. Being so-called protected would definitely mean being a lot more restricted.

    "Bro, give and take. Unless you are capable enough to get into the autonomy union. But only people with Ability X can get into the union. Oh. You know what Ability X is?" Chi Muye treated Wang Zheng as though he had just arrived from the countryside.

    "I know." Wang Zheng nodded. An was indeed different. Back in the Sr System, only a few people knew about Ability X.

    "The cases that go through the Discipline Committee mostly deal with incidents caused by those with Ability X. It is prohibited to fight using Ability X in school, but any issue can be brought up and request for an open duel."

    "Thatplicated?"

    "Whatplicated? It¡¯s called rules. Rules determine everything. And this is the An Royal College!" Chi Muye spoke as if he was a citizen of An.

    The enormous An pce-styled buildings covered a huge plot ofnd. There were three main clusters of buildings taking up therge space, but they were not the teaching blocks, but the An Royal College¡¯s autonomous Student Union. The whole stretch of buildings was the Student Union.

    On one of the clusters, an eye-catching que hung on the main entrance. The Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy. Underneath was a blood red coat of arms in the design of thistle flowers.

 Chapter 326: Untitled

    Chapter 326: Untitled

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Past the entrance and into the building, there were many people walking in and about. They were students from all over the Milky Way that were studying abroad here at An.

    In the conference room, Klimton sat still. Even a hot-tempered person like him breathed without a sound here...

    The main door was pushed open and Eliya walked in.

    Klimton stood up almost immediately. "Chairman Eliya, you have asked me here. What instructions do you have for me...."

    Eliya made a small gesture with her hand, signaling him to sit down and talk.

    Klimton sat down obediently. Nobody could order him around, only Eliya. He truly admired her, and he was willing to be a pebble under her feet as long as he could be with her.

    "You¡¯re a smart person, Klimton. You should know why I have called for you."

    Klimton bowed his head. "Chairman, I... thatd was way too cocky, embarrassing me in public. I just wanted to scare him.... Don¡¯t worry, I will get back at him and teach him a lesson!"

    "Scare? Do you have any idea who beat you up?"

    Klimton shook his head. He knew that Eliya was definitely not asking for a name, but the identity, status, and capability that name represented. He had no interest in finding out about Wang Zheng, and he didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be disadvantaged. A stupid nobody from the Sr System. He had already gotten people to help get revenge. This was not over yet.

    "Wang Zheng, Sr System Federation¡¯s IG team leader, Xiao Fei¡¯s disciple, and a co-founder of the Space Navigation theory."

    A document was thrown into Klimton¡¯s hands.

    Klimton took a quick nce and gave a look of disdain. "Chairman, I don¡¯t think this is an issue. IG team leader of the Sr System? In Arbiter, anyone, even the candidates who were disqualified, has the capability of bing their team leader. As for that Space Navigation theory, it has to have been done by Xiao Fei. Ad like him is nobody."

    "You may be right, but do you know why the autonomy union exists in An Royal College?" Eliya asked a seemingly unrted question suddenly.

    "This... isn¡¯t this an autonomous managing organization run by us students?"

    "If it¡¯s simply autonomous management, just the Student Union and the An Discipline Committee would be more than enough." Just then, a boy stood out from the shadows silently. It was Raphael, the person who conducted the investigation on Wang Zheng earlier. He had a cold voice. A cold voice that did not have any other qualities.

    "You think I¡¯m wasting my time being the chairperson here just so I could be a babysitter?" Eliya said coolly.

    "Of.. of course not, but..." Klimton scratched his head. He knew that Eliya was genuinely angry. It was not as if he hadn¡¯t created trouble in the past. He had even fought Anians a few times, but there was never a problem. Why would there be a problem this time?

    "Stupid sh*t!" Raphael said icily. Klimton looked up and wanted to curse back, but seeing the look in Raphael¡¯s eyes, he chickened out.

    "An¡¯s aim is to be the strongest leading country in the Milky Way Alliance. Recently, they are trying to win every country over to spread their Anian ideologies. When they¡¯ve made An¡¯s standards the standards of all of mankind in the Milky Way, where in this world would not be ¡¯An¡¯? Opening up the Royal College is one of the most important steps."

    A just cause finds much support, an unjust one finds little. The Milky Way today was no longer a ce where any country could conquer using brute force.

    Eliya sighed gently. At this stage, Anians were ahead of Arbiter, and the Royal College was simply a microcosm of that. The entire Milky Way favoured An. The best students were directly recruited to study abroad in An. And there were also the exchange students. Plus, the college deliberately created an atmosphere for people to do their best and strive to stay in An.... even if they didn¡¯t stay, they¡¯d have a good impression in their hearts.

    To put it simply, this was an insidious robbery!

    It was scarier than robbery in the bright daylight!

    They were robbing other countries of their talents and luck!

    "Klimton, you fought an Earthling. If you won, you¡¯d be a bully, and you¡¯d only attract negative reactions. If you lose, it¡¯s even more embarrassing. Where would us Arbiters stand? Even though An is a step ahead of us, those who build the stage may not be the ones standing in the spotlight. We Arbiters want to stand in the spotlight right here in the Royal College. Use your brain before you do anything in the future!"

    Eliya¡¯s tone became very serious and strict all of a sudden.

    It was okay if Klimton had provoked the Anians. Whether he won or lost, would only show people how tough Arbiters were. But Klimton seemed to be getting dumber and dumber.

    "Since the Anians are trying to win over the Sr System Federation, why don¡¯t we join in the game? Since this guy is the IG team leader, there should be a limit to how bad he can be," said Raphael.

    "You are thinking of..." Eliya fell silent for a while.

    "Yes, I want to let this person join in the union of autonomy. He would make a very decent chess piece."

    "No way. Even that kind of trash can join? Wouldn¡¯t it lower the standards of our union? Plus.... he may not be able to join." Klimton¡¯s voice grew softer.

    Eliya red. "What have you done?"

    Wang Zheng felt bewildered when he was brought away.... the cops wanted to seek his assistance in an investigation?

    They said that it involved diplomatic matters.

    Seeing the looks on their faces, Wang Zheng knew it was probably another of Klimton¡¯s stunts.

    "Show me your IDs." Wang Zheng looked coldly at the two police officers.

    The two cops had thought that this guy was just a kid from the Sr System Federation who just needed a bit of scaring. They didn¡¯t expect him to be so calm andposed.

    One of the officers opened up his Skylink. "This is my badge number. Wang Zheng, pleasee with us."

    Seeing that Wang Zheng was soposed and had an attitude, they couldn¡¯t ignore the situation even though they knew very clearly what this was about.

    The maic car drove at top speed all the way. Wang Zheng had some basic knowledge of thew. He had two options now. One was to contact the embassy of the Sr System Federation right away to deal with the situation. But Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think it was necessary. Since he was here, he would take it in his stride. He was curious anyway.

    The other was that the police could only detain him for 24 hours, and if there was nothing wrong, he would be released. It was most likely a scheme thought up by Klimton to get back at him. It seemed that he was indeed quite influential.

    The two cops looked at each other. If this guy was really a student of the Royal College, they wouldn¡¯t dare to get involved no matter what. But he was merely an exchange student, and from the Sr System Federation. Arbiter had pressured them, so they had to deal with it somehow. Moreover, the instructions hade from the brass.

    Many things could be aplished in 24 hours.

    Under normal circumstances, Wang Zheng should be ced in a single-person detainment cell, but these men had no intentions of interrogating him. They threw Wang Zheng into a 30-odd men detainment cell straight away.

    "Stay here until somebodyes to get you." The cop smiled and walked away.

    The moment Wang Zheng turned around, the 30-odd people stood up. Every single one of them looked fierce and was five or six timesrger than Wang Zheng. There were also non-human aliens. The looks in their eyes only reflected violence.

 Chapter 327: Ruthless Retaliation

    Chapter 327: Ruthless Retaliation

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "A**hole! You¡¯re getting from bad to worse!" Eliya yelled.

    "Chairman, don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯m just teaching him a lesson. Who asked him to behave so cockily?" Klimton said, as if it was nothing. Even if they wanted to execute some n, they were not short of that one person.

    "Chairman, forget it. What¡¯s done is done. It¡¯s toote to stop it now. Consider that guy unlucky," said Raphael. Even though Klimton was a useless piece of trash, an Earthling was of no value.

    "I will just disobey you this one time, hehe. I will definitely listen to the chairman in the future!" Klimton patted his chest making a promise.

    Numb nuts. How dare you embarrass me? I¡¯ll make you regret ever being born!

    Klimton thought ruthlessly. Not only did he use his family name to influence the ministry of foreign affairs, he had spent quite a fair bit of money. Such matters were the same everywhere, and it was in fact easier in ces like An. A simple Earthling, he was a subss being, no different from a ve. How dare he...

    The more he dwelled on it, the angrier he felt. Wang Zheng must be in a dire state right now.

    Student Wang could clearly sense the evil in these people¡¯s eyes. He shrugged helplessly. "Who is the boss here?"

    "Kid, I am in charge here. Get over here and lick my boots clean!"

    A man in the center stood up. He was half-naked, and on his chest was a tattoo of an evil ghost. The way he looked at Wang Zheng was rather unfriendly.

    Wang Zheng smiled and walked over. In an instant...

    He grabbed the man by his chin and forcefully pulled it downwards, immediately followed by grabbing his arm and giving him a shoulder throw.

    Boom...

    He fell against the metal bars, making a loud crash. However, no police officers came in. The two cops outside had turned off the monitoring system and were chatting away.

    Wang Zheng cocked his head. "Who¡¯s next?"

    The crowd was stunned. "Kill him!"

    Boom boom boom...

    "I say, it sounds rather lively in there. I hope they don¡¯t end up killing someone."

    "Don¡¯t worry. These people know what to do."

    "We¡¯d better take a look, just in case anything happens."

    When the two of them went in, they werepletely shocked.

    The 30-odd men were stacked together, and Wang Zheng was sitting right on top, tidying his clothes. "Open the door. You¡¯ve done your jobs. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m leaving."

    The two cops looked at each other. "Lad, you¡¯re rather cocky, aren¡¯t you? How dare you use violence in a police station. You¡¯re going to jail for life!"

    Wang Zheng was considered a patient man, but there was a limit to everything. They were really treating him like an inexperienced person.

    He grabbed at the bars with both hands, and, using sheer force, the refined steel bars were pulled open.

    He was getting mad!

    The two men immediately whisked theirser guns out. But how could their speed be Wang Zheng¡¯s match? Their guns were gone in a blur. Crack!

    Their wrists were broken right away.

    "You are indeed cocky..."

    Boom...

    Two punches were delivered, smashing their whole mouthfuls of teeth. "Really, so damn unlucky."

    The police sirens in the station rang. Policemen with real guns surrounded him.

    Wang Zheng opened up his Skylink. "Dear Professor Xiao Fei,e and save your cutest and most adorable disciple quickly. If you take too long you¡¯ll have to collect my body."

    Wang Zheng faced the group of armed police officers and stretched. Since he had already made a move, there was no reason to let others do whatever they wanted to him.

    Themotion got louder and louder. Xiao Fei had just arrived at An, and her schedule waspletely packed. She was in the middle of discussing a project with the dean of An Royal College and a few prominent figures of the scientific world when she received the message.

    Only Skylink messages from Wang Zheng and a few others would show notifications. Upon seeing the message, Xiao Fei¡¯s expressions changed.

    "Dean Lin, I would like to raise a serious protest. My student has been treated unfairly here. He¡¯s even being treated inhumanely!"

    Xiao Fei said angrily.

    Everyone looked at one another. Things were fine just a moment ago. What happened?

    By then, the police station had been surrounded by the SWAT team. A terrorist had taken over the police station.

    Student Wang sat with his legs crossed. There were men sprawled all over the floor. It was all a mess. This incident had beenpletely blown out of proportion, but they were the ones who broke the rules first. This Klimton was courting death. It seemed like there was a need to properly teach him how to behave like a decent person.

    There was a limit to when to stop in fights. But at this point, they had gone overboard, and there was no need for Wang Zheng to be polite anymore.

    Boom....

    The doors burst open. But it was not the armed forces that rushed in. It was Xiao Fei.

    Seeing Xiao Fei, Wang Zheng jumped right up. "Professor, if you were anyter, I would not be able to hold it any longer."

    "Dean Lin, on behalf of the Sr System Federation, I raise a stern protest against the An Empire!"

    "Xiao Fei, don¡¯t be angry. I will give you an answer with regards to this matter."

    Lin Hong was furious. He was the dean of the Royal College, and a member of the royal family, Lin Hong.

    This was the first time An had been embarrassed.

    "Luo Lunka, what is going on!?"

    The police chief turned grey. He was just a nobody, and he did not dare to hide information at this juncture. "It¡¯s an issue brought up by the embassy of Arbiter. We invited Student Wang Zheng to help with our investigation..."

    "An issue? Investigate? Chief Luo Lunka, were you trying to trick a child? And just when did the civil servants of An beckeys of Arbiter!?"

    Wang Zheng finally saw the sharp side of Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was really furious.

    Luo Lunka never thought that things would be this serious. Plus, the guy was just a physics student from Earth. He had no roots, no backing, just a little scaring was in order. Moreover, An was doing their best to repair its rtionship with Arbiter. He was just following the trend.

    "Luo Lunka, admit you were responsible and resign. Wait for follow up actions. Xiao Fei, Wang Zheng, as the dean of the Royal College, I will certainly give you a satisfactory answer to this!" Lin Hong said furiously.

    Only then did Xiao Fei calm down a little. She pulled Wang Zheng over and checked on him from head to toe. "Are you okay? Did you get hurt? Let me see."

    Embarrassed from being touched by Xiao Fei, Wang Zheng said, "It¡¯s nothing, just a fight. In fact, it feels.... pretty good."

    "You... next time you get into things like this, call me right away. If there¡¯s even a scratch on you, these people won¡¯t be able topensate with their lives. You¡¯re the future of all of mankind¡¯s technological advancement!"

    Xiao Fei had deliberately said it for all who were present to hear. She was not bragging. Wang Zheng was the youngest member of the Genesis club, and it was unprecedented. Because this status was way too high, ordinary people did not understand its meaning or significance. But at Lin Hong¡¯s level, he clearly knew how important he was. And if old men like Mu Fengchun found out about this, matters wouldplicate even further.

    He was just talking about how free and democratic things were in the An Royal College, trying to make Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng stay, and here, things like that happened.

    "Student Wang Zheng, let me apologize to you first."

    Wang Zheng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the old man standing in front of him to do that, and it made him feel embarrassed. It was actually nothing more than just youngsters getting into a fight. It was all over now, and he didn¡¯t think matters would blow up this way.

    "Dean, I am at fault too. I should not have behaved so rashly."

    Lin Hong chuckled. "If it were me when I was younger, I would¡¯ve fought if I was treated unfairly too."

    Hearing that, Wang Zhengughed. He suddenly developed good feelings toward Lin Hong. He was clearly not a stubborn old man.

    The royal dean was indeed not just a dean.

    But Lin Hong¡¯s instruction was still to deal with it in a low-profile manner. Whoever was responsible would be dealt with ording to the books.

    This was not difficult to pull off, especially when it came to someone like Klimton. He had no regard for Wang Zheng, and he had spouted some nonsense.

    "Ha! Thatd must be on the verge of death!" Klimton chuckled, speaking to Kasta and Scar.

    He was the boss. He had to regain his reputation no matter what.

    "Boss, you¡¯re the wisest. That guy is totally blind. Now he knows what¡¯s good for him!"

    "Here, cheers to Boss!"

    The three of them were getting high when a few members of the An Discipline Committee walked in.

    "Klimton, we were informed by the Student Union that you have been expelled. At the same time, you have been put onto An¡¯s list of unweed persons. Pack your things and leave immediately," the leader of the group said coldly.

    "F*ck, Miguel, are you talking nonsense? You? F*ck off!" Klimton roared, standing up swaying.

    "This is an order of banishment. This is the seal of your embassy. Look closely!"

    Miguel¡¯s expressions was cold, but he was shocked to the core. Klimton creating trouble was nothing new. He was just a pile of sh*t from Arbiter. Because of his status, and because he was afraid of those who were stronger and targeted only the weak, and also because he behaved like a dog in front of Eliya and the rest, nobody had ever done anything to him. Who knew whom he had offended this time. He had been ruthlessly eliminated right away.

 Chapter 328: Fatal Blow from the Shadows

    Chapter 328: Fatal Blow from the Shadows

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Even if a mistake was made in school, it would only be dealt with with a demerit, or if it was more severe, suspension. This usually happened only if an Anianw was broken. It was evident that Klimton was not that stupid. It could only be said that he had met someone even more ruthless than he was, causing him not to just get expelled, but also banished from An over a small matter.

    Just who was it, who had such great powers? This move was equivalent to offending an important Arbiter family.

    Even though Klimton was not a prominent figure, you should always look at the owner before beating up a dog.

    No matter what, when everyone saw Klimton in this state, they felt pretty good.

    Klimton plunged into a chair. ".... that¡¯s not possible.... why is this happening..."

    When Eliya received word, she was rather shocked too. It was just a small matter, how did things turn out this way?

    Could it be Xiao Fei¡¯s influence?

    Just because of her?

    She may be a renowned scientist, but was this even something she could do?

    "Raphael, go investigate what happened!" said Eliya. Klimton was in the wrong, but now that things had turned out this way, it was a challenge to the reputation of the Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy led by her.

    Was it Oz?

    Klimton was stupid, but not so stupid as to offend someone he couldn¡¯t deal with.

    There must be something going on behind this.

    "Granduncle, you¡¯re the best! Bullies like that must be dealt with severely, or people would despise our An."

    On the Skylink, Huiyin was incredibly happy.

    "You littless, giving me trouble all the time." Lin Hong chuckled affectionately. "How did you know about Klimton?"

    Lin Hong didn¡¯t think much of it at first either. But after finding out what happened, he was rather shocked too. It was not just this one incident. Thatd had a stinking reputation in school. There were pros and cons of students managing issues autonomously, and this was one of the cons.

    "Hehe. Professor Xiao Fei and I are good friends. Her disciple was mistreated. I have put in a lot of effort in inviting her here, so don¡¯t embarrass me, OK?"

    "You imp. If you can make Xiao Fei stay on An, not only grandpa, even the King would reward you generously." Lin Hong smiled.

    Research of space has always been a main topic. Xiao Fei was outstanding in the past, but she did not have any groundbreaking achievements. Things were different now. Looking at the current trend, it was very likely that Xiao Fei would take the lead in the next 50 years of scientific thinking. An had to consider that indeed.

    This time round, they had put in a lot of resources. On one hand, it was Huiyin¡¯s request. On another, they were showing Xiao Fei goodwill. In terms of attracting talents, An had always given their best.

    This Wang Zheng was an entricd. He was Xiao Fei¡¯s disciple and the team ;eader of the Sr System¡¯s team in IG. It seemed like it¡¯d be possible for the rumors to be true. Wang Zheng¡¯s achievements most likely originated from Xiao Fei.

    There was nothing special about saying something surprising in ss from time to time.

    With regards to Lin Huiyin, Lin Hong did not read much into it. That kid had always had a sense of justice. It¡¯d be fine if she didn¡¯t know, but once she had found out, she would never let things slide.

    Fishes could not survive in perfectly clean water. Lin Hong had always been toozy to deal with nobodies like that. But since this happened, it was a perfect opportunity to take action and put the school back in order.

    "Huiyin, how is it? Are things settled?" Ye Zisu asked, panicky.

    "Don¡¯t worry. Small issue. With me around, thugs like that have no room to survive!"

    Ye Zisu heaved a sigh of relief. When she heard that Wang Zheng had been taken away by the police, she was shocked. Seemed like the situation in An Royal College was ratherplicated, or ..... the status of the Sr System Federation was really poor. Otherwise, given their cowardice, they wouldn¡¯t dare do a thing.

    Only when they were out did they understand how important it was for their country to be powerful.

    "Sister Zisu, it was an ident. Those baddies have been severely punished. I promise such problems will never arise again."

    Ye Zisu smiled faintly. "Why, I still have to thank you. Oh, how is the songing along?"

    "I¡¯ve made a few recordings, but the results are not great. The one we did with Wang Zheng had the best result. I¡¯m trying to figure out if we should use a different approach," Lin Huiyin said, blinking.

    Ye Zisu smiled. Of course it¡¯d be different. This song was written for Wang Zheng to begin with. Who would it suit if not him?

    "My cousin¡¯s too much. What meeting? It¡¯d be settled if she just pushed it off. Sister Zisu, do you want me to introduce some new friends to you? So that you won¡¯t be so lonely and bored."

    Ye Zisu smiled. Every position was different. Aina would not be able to do whatever she liked like Lin Huiyin. At least for now, there was nothing to be envious about being a princess.

    "Nah, I made friends too. An is a great ce. I¡¯ve learned many things."

    Ye Zisu was like a fish being ced in the sea for the past couple of days. It has to be said that the Royal College¡¯s basic conditions were way better than OMG¡¯s. In terms of their storage, OMG was no match. In the past, Ye Zisu thought that herpany¡¯s researchboratories were outstanding. But now, it seemed like they had been living in their own world.

    Such differences could not be made up for in one or two days. But as the new generation of Earthlings, Ye Zisu suddenly felt a strong sense of desire.

    Someday, she would make a contribution to the Earth¡¯s rise to power, and she would not let others belittle Earth!

    It was the origin of mankind!

    Lin Huiyin would never be able to understand such a sentiment. A wonderful idea came to her mind. Great! Her heart started pounding. She wanted to try it out right away.

    Wang Zheng was released. He didn¡¯t think of it as anything much, but for others, a student that was treated this way was likely to be mentally affected for a long time. But for Wang Zheng.... it really was a small issue.

    Even Lin Hong and Xiao Fei found it odd. He was not putting up a front. A person¡¯s attitude could not be masked. Plus, Lin Hong didn¡¯t have a very good impression of Wang Zheng. After all, he was one of the perpetrators in this incident.

    But an attitude like that and such breadth of mind did surprise Lin Hong.

    Xiao Fei had to take care of some things in the aftermath. Wang Zheng had caused a lot of trouble in a police station after all. But as his teacher, she didn¡¯t want to let her disciple be over exposed, or to go through unnecessary procedures. This entire thing was An¡¯s responsibility to begin with. Xiao Fei had minored in internationalw back in university.

    Wang Zheng was getting ready to head back when he met someone he did not expect. He was pacing up and down outside.

    It was Chi Muye.

    Wang Zheng felt warm inside. Brothers from a different part of the world.

    "Hey, Muye, what are you pacing up and down for?"

    Chi Muye turned around the moment he heard the voice. He jumped upon seeing Wang Zheng. "You¡¯ve really been released! That¡¯s great! Here, something for you!"

    When he finished speaking, something ck and sticky was smeared across Wang Zheng¡¯s face. Student Wang was stunned. Then Chi Muye gave Wang Zheng a hug. "Congrats on getting out. I specially went online to check on Earth customs. It¡¯s said that you use curdy things to get rid of bad luck when getting out of such ces. I went to great lengths to dig up this mud. It¡¯s considered curdy."

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. This was probably the most unlucky thing that happened to him all day. Fortunately, Chi Muye had prepared a towel for him to clean up...

    Wang Zheng spat as he wiped. "What fake site did you read that on? Even though we do have that custom, it¡¯s beancurd!"

    "Beancurd... what is beancurd? Something simr will do...." Chi Muye looked at him innocently.

    Wang Zheng felt defeated. He did not want to dwell on this anymore. "Next time, just follow the customs of An. Don¡¯t do these things anymore."

    "Hehe. Wang Zheng, how did you do that?" Chi Muye asked curiously.

    "What how did I do that?"

    "Klimton! Don¡¯t you know, that guy has been expelled and even banished! There are so many people who are happy and excited about this. It¡¯s great!"

    "It was probably Professor Xiao Fei. That guy is lucky. Otherwise, I would¡¯ve definitely taught him a good lesson on how to behave!"

    Wang Zheng chuckled. He was not actually angry. He had felt pretty good about the fight. It felt terrible not having the opportunity to train for some time.

    Chi Muye half believed and half doubted it, but he didn¡¯t want to have any more trouble. It could only be said that Klimton had done too many evil deeds. This was what you¡¯d get for always bullying honest men.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang. It was a message from Xiao Fei. Thank Huiyin properly. You better not get into trouble all the time. This is An, not Earth. Don¡¯t think I can get you out of trouble anywhere.

    While it was a little cheeky, the message was clear. The incident had gotten quite out of hand. Xiao Fei defended him, but as a disciple, he should try to give her less problems.

    Damn. Why did he always meet lousy people like that? Well, it¡¯s just that other people could probably put up with such things, but he simply couldn¡¯t.

    However, seeing how happy Chi Muye was, perhaps someone had to do something about such things.

    Maybe someone else, or maybe him.

 Chapter 329: Enthusiastic Aslanian Girl

    Chapter 329: Enthusiastic Anian Girl

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng really did not expect something so small to cause so much worry for the people around him. The moment Ye Zisu saw Wang Zheng, she inspected him from head to toe, and she was only relieved when she made sure he was OK.

    Standing beside them, Chi Muye¡¯s jaw dropped wide open while staring at Ye Zisu. "I¡¯m Wang Zheng¡¯s best friend on An. Student Zisu, right? If you encounter any issues on An, feel free toe to me. I am known as the renowned Maca Tiger. There¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t do."

    In an instant, Chi Muye had turned into a chivalrous person. "So there are pretty girls on Earth too."

    Wang Zheng was betweenughter and tears. "What are you saying? Did you really think Earth was some sort of primitive world?"

    Ye Zisu couldn¡¯t help but giggle. "I only found out when I came to An too that the outside world had so many misunderstandings about Earth."

    "It¡¯s actually just ack of understanding. Zisu, seems like there is a need for us to help everybody understand Earth better." Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes glimmered. Going through all these events did not bring him down. Instead, it riled him up.

    The more this was the case, the more they had to put up a fight.

    "Big Brother¡¯s raising the g? Of course Zisu will follow with all her heart!" Zisu felt the same. As an Earthling, she would never back down.

    "Alright, alright, since we are all fated, let me buy you all a meal. Let¡¯s celebrate Wang Zheng getting out of trouble!" Chi Muye chuckled.

    Ye Zisu was one hundred percent confident in Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities. After all, she was the heir of OMG and had been well versed with society¡¯s structure of power since young. Fighting for Earthlings in An Royal College was not something that could be done with one¡¯s capabilities alone.

    Sometimes, Ye Zisu felt useless. In times like this, there were too few things that she could do, while for Lin Huiyin, some things could be easily resolved with just one line.

    "Zisu, here." Not far away, a girl in a flowy, long dress waved at Zisu.

    Zisu smiled. "Big Brother, this is my friend, Bi Yuyan. She majors in mech research and design, and she has helped me a lot in the past few days."

    Bi Yuyan was very tall. A typical Anian. Very enthusiastic. "Wang Zheng, nice to finally meet you. I¡¯ve heard from Zisu that she has a really outstanding big brother."

    "Heh. You must be disappointed. Zisu, don¡¯t praise your own family," said Wang Zheng. "Chi Muye, my friend."

    "I know. The Know-it-All of the Physics Department. It¡¯s said that you have a way to resolve anything." Bi Yuyan chuckled.

    "Well, well. It¡¯s my honor to be of everyone¡¯s service. If you prettydies have any problems, feel free toe to me. I will do my best, even give you my life." Chi Muye gleamed upon seeing two pretty girls. He did not bring up anything about rewards. "I¡¯ll buy all of you a meal today. We¡¯ve travelled millions of miles to be friends."

    Bi Yuyan smiled and nodded. She took Ye Zisu by the arm and said, "Since someone¡¯s treating, let¡¯s not stand on courtesy."

    Bi Yuyan was the type who was pleasing to the eyes. The first nce at her probably made people feelfortable, and the more you looked, the better-looking she appeared. She had a ssic air of elegance, a good personality, and a very sincere smile.

    It could be seen that the Maca Tiger was rather eligible. He had put in a good deal of money to treat them too ssy tea with snacks. It was an expensive meal and was iparable to the free food they got.

    It has to be said that news travelled fast. Everybody knew the thing about Klimton being banished, but from they way they spoke, it seemed that the Anians did not care much for that person. Klimton was a typical bully, and it was a wonder how people like him could stay in school for so long.

    "In the future, if you have any problems, feel free toe to me. Not big problems perhaps, but I can handle small problems."

    "Yuyan is amittee member of the Student Union and also a member of the An Discipline Committee. Actually, for things like that, just go straight to the Discipline Committee and they will handle it right away," said Ye Zisu.

    Wang Zheng did notment. He did not have the habit of relying on others. Moreover, waiting for backup to arrive in emergencies? He¡¯d be beaten into a pulp by then.

    "Can¡¯t tell that you are rather skillful. Klimton¡¯s twockies may be ordinary members in the Kendo Society, they¡¯ve learned a thing or two," Bi Yuyan asked with curiosity.

    "I train a little in close-quartersbat sometimes. It¡¯s a personal interest of mine." Wang Zheng took a sip of the expensive ck tea. It was a pity that the taste was pretty much average. Chi Muye, on the other hand, seemed to be enjoying it very much.

    "Oh, really? Then you¡¯re in luck. An values close-quartersbat skills very much. We have very specific categories, like Kendo, Judo, Ultimate, and so on. It¡¯s of the best quality in the whole Milky Way. If you have time, you should try it. You¡¯d learn a lot."

    Wang Zheng smiled. He had... zero interest in these things. Compared to the martial arts he learned in the Rubik¡¯s cube, these were all nothing. They were too easy.

    Bi Yuyan had an eye for detail. She seemed to notice the insipid look in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, but she did not expose him for it. She remained enthusiastic. "It¡¯s harder to get into a society, but if you¡¯re interested in any of them, I can help you to resolve the membership issues."

    Bi Yuyan was doing this for Ye Zisu. It was the first time she had met such a talented friend whom she got along well with. She only regretted the fact that they met sote.

    This was Ye Zisu¡¯s big brother. A big brother who seemingly caused plenty of worry. Bi Yuyan wanted to make Wang Zheng stay in hisne and not cause Ye Zisu any trouble. When something happened, Ye Zisu immediately put aside everything she was doing and rushed over immediately.

    "Sure." Wang Zheng felt that she was being overly enthusiastic.

    "Yuyan, I¡¯ve heard that there¡¯s plenty of pretty girls in the An Discipline Committee. Could you introduce some of them to me?" Chi Muye finally said something. And he cut right to the chase.

    Bi Yuyan smiled. "Of course. You¡¯vee to the right person. I have a few close friends who are still single. They don¡¯t like how boring Anian men are either."

    She nced at Wang Zheng as she spoke. This was an interesting person. When it came to girls, any slightly normal boy would be greatly interested, or they would at least react positively. He did not have much of a reaction. Could he be feeling inferior? She really couldn¡¯t tell how extroverted and confident this person was. He was sort of different from what Zisu had described.

    "Wang Zheng, do you have a girlfriend?" Bi Yuyan asked zestfully.

    Wang Zheng was about to answer her question when Bi Yuyan continued. It was clear that Wang Zheng had a boring personality. She had alreadye to her own conclusion. "I heard from Zisu that you have made great aplishments in physics. Anian girls like clever boys best. I have an outstanding friend in the Physics Department. Perhaps you¡¯ll have a lot inmon."

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly and gestured with his hands. This girl was way too enthusiastic. "There¡¯s no need to. I have a girlfriend."

    "Really? A friend from Earth? We should keep trying new things while we¡¯re still young. Why don¡¯t you talk to her and see if you have anything inmon? Starting with being friends will do." Bi Yuyan seemed unconcerned. It was normal to date at this age; what¡¯s the big deal? Plus, given her professional judgement, this big brother of Zisu was probably still a virgin. At least he looked inexperienced.

    Wang Zheng waved his hands. "No need. I really do have a girlfriend. She¡¯s Anian too."

    "Ah? Really? Wang Zheng, you act way too quickly. I¡¯ve been on An for a few years now and I haven¡¯t found a suitable girlfriend," Chi Muye said, curling his lips.

    Bi Yuyan¡¯s lips curled. This man was such a brag. "Oh, really? Is she also from the Royal College?"

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to talk about this anymore, but Bi Yuyan had no intention of letting it go. "Zisu, does your big brother really have a girlfriend? I am prepared to introduce the belle of the Physics Department to him. I¡¯m a council member of the Student Union, and I mean what I say."

    Ye Zisu¡¯s face fell, but very quickly, she smiled again. "Yuyan, you¡¯re way too zealous. Big Brother is attached."

    "Oh, alright then. I couldn¡¯t tell that you¡¯d act so quickly," Bi Yuyan said, sizing up Wang Zheng. No matter how she looked, this nerdyd couldn¡¯t possibly hook up with an Anian girl.

    "Ahem. Sister Yuyan, stop doing that, will you? Show me some concern instead. There is another single man here."

    Chi Muye said pitifully.

    "How could you not know the pretty girls in school? There¡¯s no need for me to make introductions for you."

    Bi Yuyan said. Seemed like Chi Muye was pretty well-known, too.

    "That¡¯s not the same, you only see what¡¯s on the outside. If you really understand what I¡¯m like on the inside, you¡¯ll discover my plus sides."

    Chi Muye said, patting himself on the chest.

    "Student Yuyan, you can consider it. At least when I first came to An, Muye helped me out a great deal. I think a helpful person would make a good choice of boyfriend."

    Wang Zheng immediately helped promote Chi Muye.

    "Alright, I¡¯ll try."

    "Oh, who were you going to introduce Wang Zheng to? Could it be.."

    "Of course it¡¯s Si Jiali. Is there a second belle in the Physics Department?" Bi Yuyan chuckled.

    Pfffffft....

    A mouthful of tea was spat right into Wang Zheng. Chi Muye could not swallow his tea in a crucial moment like that, but he couldn¡¯t possibly spit it at the girls, so...

    Why didn¡¯t he spit in a direction where it was empty?

    Not sure. Perhaps he was looking for a target.

    Student Wang couldn¡¯t help but wipe his face. What was wrong today? He had been spat at continuously.

    "Ahem, Yuyan, are you trying to help him or sabotage him?" Chi Muye was betweenughter and tears. "Wang Zheng, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re bad, it¡¯s just, Si Jiali, her, status..."

    "You boys are too stupid. Si Jiali is cold, but she likes talented boys. Especially in terms of physics. Zisu said you¡¯ve made great contributions in space physics, and I believe she wasn¡¯t exaggerating," said Bi Yuyan.

    "Yuyan, don¡¯t go through that much trouble. Big Brother won¡¯t like her," Ye Zisu said bitterly.

    Chi Muye and Bi Yuyan were stunned.

    This... well, there was a limit to how much one could brag.

    Thankfully, they did not carry on with this subject. It would go overboard if they went on talking about it. It was going to hurt others¡¯ egos.

    At that moment, Ye Zisu had really hoped that Aina would appear.

    After the four of them parted ways, Wang Zheng headed to the training building of the Mech Department. He had finally gotten the identity card, and he had to try it out no matter what. That was his main purpose ofing here.

    At the thought of that, his worries were all thrown out of the window. Most importantly, he could experience for himself the top-notch high-end mecha of the Milky Way. He was filled with the desire to pilot them.

    Who knew, maybe he could get another try at piloting an Antean mech.

 Chapter 330: Overlordâ€™s Single Strike!

    Chapter 330: Overlord¡¯s Single Strike!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Being at the mech battle rooms for the second time, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t wait to dash in and get his hands on to the simtors. Even the lower-end mech rooms were rather huge. Most importantly, the mock training system on An was said to beparable to a real battle, and furthermore, there was no need to hold back. They could exhibit their attacking skills at ease.

    It was undeniable that the Maca Tiger was very reliable. The mech ID he had gotten was rather useful, and he received user rights straight away.

    It wasn¡¯t actually as bad as Chi Muye had described. There were five different levels of user rights for students, and the one that Wang Zheng had was level two. It was not the worst.

    The mech training field was humongous. There were many of the same type of mecha, and there were also therger mecha types. What Wang Zheng saw was merely the tip of the iceberg, just a small part of the mecha training field.

    An Royal College had indeed put in everything for their hardware and facilities. In Anian words, although one might never be the very best at piloting a mech, since they could get the best in terms of hardware with their money, why not?

    This was no doubt the tone of wealthy men.

    But.... damn. Why was the mech training room so popr? Student Wang was prepared to have a good time, only to find that there were many people who shared simr thoughts.

    Other than the rooms being used for ss, all others were allowed to be used freely within the levels of rights given. However, the usage of the room was also affected by different levels of priority within the levels of user rights! Dammit, what sort of lousy day was this?

    The training rooms were almostpletely filled. Especially those with lower levels of authorization. What a scam.

    After going all the way around the field, he finally caught sight of a training room door opening. Student Wang dashed up immediately. The guy took a quick nce at Wang Zheng and said, "I¡¯m going to the toilet, wait for your turn!"

    God damn. Wang Zheng felt helpless, but thankfully, Student Wang¡¯s brain worked fast. He connected to the system using his Skylink to check if there were unpopr mecha. He couldn¡¯t believe that all mecha were being used.

    It was a pity that there were no Wargod No. 1, Hercules, or mecha of that type. To put it simply, mecha that were way too far on the lower spectrum were not used on An.

    In the Anian mecha beliefs, the pilots were important and so were the mecha. Wasting time on poor quality mecha was also a form of disrespect towards the pilots.

    They were elitist from head to toe.

    Very soon, Wang Zheng found an unupied mech. An Arbiter Overlord mech. This mech was not of a low level, but here, it was ssified as a level two and was left unused. It was probably because Arbiter had a bad name on An.

    Wang Zheng immediately rushed over ording to the instructions on screen. Zoom..! The feeling of adrenaline surged through him

    This was a true blue Overlord mech!

    Looking at the slightlyrger than usual mech, Wang Zheng felt excited. This feeling of realness was not something CT could bring about. When a person had sufficient skills and abilities to operate a mech, he would surely look for a new challenge. Only that would make him feel alive.

    After touching and experiencing how it felt, Wang Zheng entered the cockpit.

    That feeling and level offort... Arbiters may be weird, but their mecha were pretty good.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how he would apply the thing that Xie Yuxin had said about Ability X. But at the very least, he could make use of this period to understand more about mecha.

    A real battle was the best way of allowing one to understand the capabilities of a mech.

    "Student 12122, begin battle?"

    "Yes."

    Wang Zheng was puzzled. This was what Chi Muye imed to be a good number...

    Once a real Overlord mech was used, they would feel the amount of pressure on the body increase. This mech was indeed rather violent, but the power it could exert wasrger than normal mecha too. And such feelings could not be experienced in CT.

    The humongous shield was polished finely and was detailed. The sides were imprinted with spirals that were obviously used to increase its spinning speed and ability to rotate. The smoothness of the arched tip was a work of art. The mech seemed steady but was able to exert a burst of movement if needed. A hooked pike hung from its hands, and it feltfortable to hold. It was so detailed that even the spiral design of the hook allowed the pilot to improve his grasp on the weapon.

    This type of mech could actually exude an aura on men. Different levels of understanding of mecha would givepletely different effects.

    Among the various types of weapons, the pike was frequently used in training. It could be used in all sorts of situations and adapt to anything.

    Reality could never be reced by the virtual world. In CT, Wang Zheng could only use certain tricks and techniques at most. But this was apletely different thing.

    The designer of this mech had put in a lot of effort. This was truly a masterpiece.

    The shield!

    The use of the shield was rather broad too. It appeared to be used for defense, but it could also be used in attacks. Basically, the Overlord had been designed with simplicity in mind. Even its cannon firing capabilities were simple. Simplicity also made it easy for it to inflict damage.

    The pike was good. It was exquisite. For someone who was good at using pikes, it could be used however they wished. It was a pity that the Arbiters were talented at war but stopped short at the surface.

    The Overlord mech stood motionless in the training room, as though it was senile. Even the system gave out a warning.

    "Student 12122, Please do not waste shared resources. If no selection is made in 30 seconds, the system will log off automatically. Thank you."

    29... 28... 27...

    Every sound was like some sort of a melody. It has to be said that mecha these days were like weapons in the ancient days. It could indeed cause a wonderful change when in the hands of a warrior.

    The user of the Antis Phantom King was not Wang Zheng. He was more like an on-looker. But it was not the same situation. He personally felt something extraordinary.

    8... 7... 6...

    The Overlord mech boomed to life. It stepped forward suddenly, shields raised, looking intimidating. The pike struck without warning, and as it turned around, it moved as vigorously as a dragon flying into the skies, its grandeur second to none.

    Ratatat ratatat ratatat...

    It moved with an extremely rhythmic pulse, like a majestic and grand war song. The change between pike and the enormous shield, coupled with the seemingly normal but unfathomable footwork, made people feel as if they were watching a flowing piece of art.

    Time had lost all meaning. Wang Zheng waspletely engrossed in it. This was the excitement he wanted. The feeling that he craved. The mech that he wanted!

    After a set of extremely ferocious attacks, Wang Zheng was perspiring. He was pumped up. He was in his best condition. This was how it felt after a warm-up. Now, for a vigorous battle.

    Wang Zheng opened up the selection menu and entered the anonymous battling mode. An probably had extraordinary standards. Wang Zheng picked a name out of the long list of challengers. This person had a domineering name - Lonely Ace.

    Lonely Ace was most probably an ace.

    This was not CT. Anyone who dared to use such a name had to be a master. The vice-president of the Fencing Society, Honduras.

    Fencing, an aristocratic sport recognized amongst many empires and republics. Only those who were extremely fast and reflexive could master this art of attacking.

    Honduras was out for a challenge. There was no need for him to be anonymous. He weed people he knew toe and challenge him. It was just that there were also cons to not being anonymous. The aces and masters would not challenge him, while the random opponents were too weak. Did he really have to openly challenge others all the time?

    At An Royal College, anyone with a status valued challenges but would not challenge anyone. At times, they would rather be anonymous.

    Nobody showed up even after a long wait. Honduras was ready to leave when someone connected. Anonymous....

    Damn. Which dumbass is it this time, trying his luck in attempt to get fame? Well, since he¡¯s here, let¡¯s just y.

    "Time to teach this newbie a lesson, buddy!"

    Honduras was only good at using one type of mech. The An Imperial Swordsman. This was actually a mech more suited for female pilots. It was light and agile. But most people with a fencing background liked this mech. It could exhibit the cold methods of fencing attacks.

    In the manifold of warfare tactics, fencing was the best!

    Wang Zheng was deeply engrossed. The mech used by the opponent was clearly simr to the Brightmoon, but its attitude appeared neutral. Probably an assassin-type mech that emphasised agility and speed.

    When Honduras saw that the opponent was using an Overlord, he was betweenughter and tears. Which Arbiter dummy fancied using an Overlord to challenge him? A ssic nutcase.

    Using the Imperial Swordsman to attack the Overlord was a beating session that had zero difficulty. He would suppress the enemy to his death!

    Ten seconds was all he needed to end the match.

    "Eh.... someone challenged Honduras."

    "Oh, damn, who is cocky enough to use an Overlord to challenge an Imperial Swordsman? Did this guy swallow some kind of magic pill?"

    "Probably fell out of love, looking for something to make him feel alive again."

    "Nothing fun about it. It will take one minute at most to end the match."

    "Damn, you take Honduras for a cripple? Half a minute will be enough."

    Wang Zheng very much enjoyed the state he was in. The outside world had nothing to do with him at all. It was as if he and the mech had be one.

    The silver mech came at him at an extreme speed, with simple yet ferocious steps. By the looks of such an attack, there was no doubt a Leaping Strike would be used.

    It was an exquisite move that had been repeatedly trained.

    The Overlord mech moved with its shield raised, just as everybody had expected. When faced with the agile and fast Imperial Swordsman, put up a passive defense. That...

    That was why the Overlord was often used like a tortoise¡¯s shell.

    But right in that instant, the Overlord mech moved sideways. From raising of shields to its moving, it all looked like a hint that told the opponent "attacking is the right move."

    Yet it was a misstep. The Overlord mech struck its pike right out.

    Zoom!

    The Imperial Swordsman was impaled and raised!

    The students who were watching and chatting suddenly stopped. .... this ... damn, just what was that, how was that possible!?!?!

    Boom....

    Anonymous, win!

    five seconds, just five seconds!

    Honduras¡¯ mech was killed in one strike!

    GOD!

    In that instant, Honduras did sense danger. It was a premonition that had developed after years of training. However, he didn¡¯t know what the problem was. By the time he reacted, it had already ended.

    Raising the shield and faking a movement, but moving aside to strike and attack. The judgement was impable. It could be said that Honduras waspletely eaten up.

    Who was that!?

    A master from Arbiter hade out to y???

    But with the Imperial Swordsman¡¯s defensive abilities, how was it possible for a pike to impale it in one strike???

    It wasn¡¯t usible even without the protective gear.

    Being sent flying was more probable. What was going on?

    "What did you say? Honduras was taken down in a second? Who from Arbiter has challenged him?"

    "A nameless soldier? That¡¯s impossible, the Arbiters never hide their names!"

    "Impaled with one strike? How is that possible? Do you think An mecha are made of paper?"

    It was a normal pike, and even if full force had been used, the mech was most likely to be sent flying, not get impaled. The level of destructiveness was entirely different.

    But in the instant the move was made, the spear and the shield hade into contact with each other. It was not loud, but it was certainly forceful. The force of the spins was inplete control.

    Take a step back, tilt ny degrees around, spin, and strike!

    This was the most fatal method of attack in all of the spear moves!

 Chapter 331: I Actually Hit Nothing?

    Chapter 331: I Actually Hit Nothing?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Having won the match, Wang Zheng was extremely pleased. He had not had such a good fight in a long time. Even though he got rid of the opponent in just one strike, that person had good reflexes and had put him in danger. It was too bad he wasgging just a little behind.

    Amongst the weapons that Bonehead introduced, this spiked sword was not one of them. It was included in one of the eighteen weapons and required one to possess speed, uracy, and dexterity. However, it was only useful on the surface.

    Wang Zheng was getting ready to hit the iron when it was hot and fight another round to properly experience the Overlord when his Skylink rang.

    It was Yan Xiaosu.

    "Boss, are you having so much fun in An you forgot about home? Is Sister-inw there?" said Yan Xiaosu¡¯s slutty voice.

    "She¡¯s not back yet. She should be back soon."

    "Hah. All good things are worth waiting for. Try to be more understanding, Boss. I heard that there are many foxy men in An, you¡¯ve got to protect Zisu and not let her get tricked."

    "Even if you get sold off, Zisu would never get tricked."

    "Hah, that¡¯s true. Neither of you are around, so I¡¯m all alone and sad."

    "Don¡¯t act pitiful. I know you. Tell me, what¡¯s up?"

    "Let¡¯s... y. I¡¯ve gone through too muchtely," said Yan Xiaosu. He was actually feeling lonely. What happened with An Mei... there was no right or wrong, but he had still been hurt. He had thought that his sess could make him happy, but in actual fact, Mother An¡¯s change in attitude didn¡¯t bring anything. He had spent all his time learning and dealing withpany matters, and when he got tired, he¡¯d y for a round or two. But he still wasn¡¯t over it.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say much. He did not have much of an interest in CT, but if Yan Xiaosu requested, he¡¯d definitely y with him. He had known Yan Xiaosu for many years, and there was no way he didn¡¯t know about Yan Xiaosu¡¯s situation. This time around, he was taking a much longer time, which meant that he had truly invested himself in that rtionship. Sigh, this was just a game that would end up hurting him.

    Even without speaking of Yan Xiaosu and An Mei, his and Aina¡¯s future was also unclear. Even then, he couldn¡¯t stop it. If it was something that could be controlled or stopped, it wouldn¡¯t be love. ¡¯Love¡¯ was a strong word, but for a first rtionship, a real rtionship, Wang Zheng wanted to pursue it without any second thoughts, without a care about how it would end. At least, for himself, he would not have any regrets in future.

    Wang Zheng left the training room. There were too many leisure clubs in An. They were all for free, and not many people were interested in this thing.

    Wang Zheng left, and on the other end, Honduras was furious. How could there be anyone so shameless? Running away after winning. He could¡¯ve at least yed a best of three.

    Honduras¡¯ screams and wails came out from the training room.

    This was certainly a sign that told people to stay away.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu entered a two-yer mode.

    "KING¡¯s operations are going rather smoothly. Oh, right, Boss, this FLC seems to have a high opinion of us. To be honest, after going through the Margate and CT incident, I have no good feelings towards these monopolies anymore, but they are really sincere. So sincere that I feel worried,"

    said Yan Xiaosu. Businessmen were after profits, and he believed that this project would bring them a great profit, but he still felt weird about it. It was just that he was already in on it and couldn¡¯t back down. Plus, this money was life-saving.

    "You said they came to you on their own?"

    "Yes, think about it, how did they find me? I think it¡¯s odd. I had really thought they were a scam at first. What a weird thing to happen. But no matter what, operations are good right now. We¡¯ve finally toughed through the tough times."

    Wang Zheng nodded. "Just be careful. Either way, there was no problem with the contracts."

    Yan Xiaosu had more considerations. Could apany that had newly emerged be more than meets the eyes? Perhaps they could even beundering money or something of the sort.

    That would be the worst case scenario, but he may have over thought things. After all, everything went ording to legal procedures, and it couldn¡¯t possibly be that all the officials of the Sr System Federation were idiots.

    But Wang Zheng thought of Old Merchant. If anybody woulde to their aid, Old Merchant was the most likely one to do so. He was able to do so well after spending just a few years with Old Merchant, but what about Old Merchant himself?

    However, Old Merchant only made one-waymunications. Only he coulde to Wang Zheng. He would have to ask him for his contact info the next time they meet.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu entered the arena. It was a five versus five battle, and Yan Xiaosu regained his zeal. This was the advantage of the inte, and that was, it was able to bring people closer together despite the distance

    "Brothers, let¡¯s go up, shoulder to shoulder, and kill that noob there!" Yan Xiaosu said, full of vigor.

    ...

    "What are you doing? Charge!"

    "Damn, it¡¯s true!"

    "Seems like it. There¡¯s no space behind the name, and it doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s fake."

    "Alive? Oh, God, it¡¯s really the legendary...."

    "I think so."

    "What¡¯s going on? We¡¯re in the diamond rank, and there¡¯s actually a few tinum and gold yers, and even some without ranks, this...."

    They finished the conversation, and the few pilots rubbed their eyes furiously. The teammate had stopped speaking.

    "It¡¯s fake, isn¡¯t it?"

    "Why would he be here!?"

    "... I¡¯ve just checked the ID out. It seems... real."

    "Dammit, what¡¯s there to fight? How did theye up with such a grouping? This is my rank up match, it¡¯s inhumane!"

    "Alright, if you¡¯re killed by Skeleton, even the system would take pity on you. Charge!"

    "Yes, a chance to y with an ace is hard toe by."

    Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t gone on CT for a long time now. He had long forgotten about his situation there, but him forgetting about CT didn¡¯t mean that others forgot about him. Even Yan Xiaosu had forgotten about his influence in CT. After he started managing KING, Yan Xiaosu had gotten to see the higher levels in the world. He felt that fame in CT was nothing and had forgotten about it.

    After a short outburst of shock and surprise, the party excitedlyunched an attack on the other party.

    This was no longer a rhythm of winning while lying down, it was winning with one¡¯s eyes closed!

    So what if there were five diamond ranked yers? So what if there were fiftying at them?

    But those on the opposite team were not letting it go so easily. A strike overhead and a strike under. Moreover, fighting with a legendary character felt great.

    Wang Zheng picked the Overlord at random... and it felt awkward. Perhaps it was because the feeling of using a real mech was too good, and using this afterwards was too awkward indeed.

    It was no wonder a true expert would never y CT. It ruined the feeling of piloting an actual mech.

    But after some adjustment, battling was not a problem.

    They were directly faced with Glory Rider. He was diamond ranked, but he was so nervous, he had started perspiring. Stay calm, you¡¯ve got to stay calm. Holding on for just a couple of seconds would be considered a win.

    Zoom!

    The Overlord¡¯s spear struck. He spun around, and Chicken Run had made a quick run, taking a huge slide-step back in retreat.

    Wang Zheng followed up. The Overlord struck again and charged, but the opponent had escaped again.

    Damn it.

    Wang Zheng felt gloomy. His rhythm was off. Even his attacks felt weird.

    The Overlord had disyed its ws from head to toe. It would not do if Wang Zheng used the feeling of piloting the Overlord in real life in CT. However, the previous feeling was just too blissful. He couldn¡¯t just forget it like that. A mech like the Overlord had its problems, and that is, if he missed his attack, he would be vulnerable to a counter-attack.

    But... even though the few diamond ranks had clearly seen the ws, they were stillpletely focused on hiding and avoiding.

    Even Yan Xiaosu saw the w, but the opponents would not take the offensive no matter what. Eventually, Wang Zheng killed them like a blind cat taking on dead rats.

    In ten odd minutes, the opponents were all taken down.

    Their teammates¡¯ congrattions and admiration came in non-stop. Their opponents were ecstatic. They¡¯d held on for such a long time, which really was something to celebrate.

    "Boss, you¡¯re rather merciful, but the pretense was too obvious." Yan Xiaosu chuckled. There were so many missed hits.

    Wang Zheng stared nkly and then smiled bitterly. "I really didn¡¯t put on an act. I¡¯ve been training in the Overlord mech recently, and the real thing is very different from the virtual one. I haven¡¯t gotten used to the rhythm in the game, and I was still wondering why they hadn¡¯t retaliated."

    Yan Xiaosu gaped.

    Chicken Run was very d too. Skeleton was a good man, giving him face because he knew the huge disparity of levels between them.

    Retaliate?

    He was not dumb. If he were to counter attack during those so-called "missed hits", he would definitely be killed right away. Damn, he was smart.

    The opponents had even sent a thank you note, which put Yan Xiaosu and Wang Zheng betweenughter and tears.

    This was perhaps the legendary air of a king. It was formidable indeed, making the enemy bow without putting up a fight.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu had lost their interest in re-matching, so they chatted about what they were up to recently. Zhang Shan, Zhang Runan, and Meng Tian were furiously training, and it was said that Meng Ao had given them special treatment, strengthening their training. Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were doing even better. They had be representatives of the Physics Department and even became the president and vice-president of the Ares College CT Club. It was said that there was a huge group of elder sisters wooing Chen Xiu, but it was just that Chen Xiu had sworn not to have someone older than him. He had to find a younger girl, no matter what.

    The thing was, even the neers were older than him. The poor child probably had a phobia of older girls.

    But.... to others, it was certainly a blessing. Yao Ailun was going down hard on the younger brother recently.

    Yet Chen Xiu really hoped his three elder sisters would get married quickly so that he could be a real man.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu roared inughter. Wang Zheng also told Yan Xiaosu interesting stories about An, including how he had beaten a rich man¡¯s son from Arbiter, of course. Yan Xiaosu jumped up and down in excitement. Too bad he wasn¡¯t in An.

    But as long as KING Corp. did well, they would sooner orter enter Anian markets. Not just An. Bing a giant in the Milky Way was no mere dream either.

    Two years ago, they were just two kids sitting on the hills behind the school, talking about their lives and their dreams. Back then, they thought it would all just be a dream.

    But now....

    Perhaps the dream simply wasn¡¯t that far from their reach. Sometimes you¡¯d just have to grapple without thinking.

    Luck would only appear after you put up a fight.

    After chatting with Yan Xiaosu for some time, Wang Zheng was in a good mood. The further from home, the more dear a brother¡¯s voice would sound. He turned on his Skylink and noticed that there were a few messages.

    .... all from Lin Huiyin.

    "Wang Zheng, I¡¯m looking for you!"

    "Why aren¡¯t you answering your Skylink? I¡¯m getting angry!"

    "I am really angry now, I will ruin you!"

    "Alright, I will be magnanimous and not be angry at you!"

    "Wang Zheng, you are a baddie!"

    Wang Zheng was betweenughter and tears. He had been happily chatting with Yan Xiaosu and didn¡¯t notice her messages. Thatss was too impatient.

 Chapter 332: Rose Coat of Arms

    Chapter 332: Rose Coat of Arms

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Your Royal Highness, what is the matter?" Wang Zheng sent out a text message.

    Momentster, a reply came. "The Princess is furious. She wants to cut all ties with you!"

    "Oh. If that¡¯s the case, my ears will get to enjoy peace. That¡¯s great."

    "You baddie! I shouldn¡¯t have bothered with you and let them lock you up!" Lin Huiyin was so mad, she wanted to sink her little canines into him.

    "Haha, just kidding. Thank you. What¡¯s up, I was training and didn¡¯t see your message." No wonder everybody enjoyed teasing children. It was pretty fun indeed.

    Too bad nobody knew. Or they would scream, "Damn it. you¡¯re mocking the Princess. You will have to be caned and paraded around in public!"

    Honduras was speechless. The opponent had really slipped off after winning one round. And worst of all, he never came back, leaving him hanging there for three whole hours. Honduras was furious.

    How could someone so skilled be such a coward? Just who was it who provoked him? An Arbiter?

    It was both the most likely but also the least likely possibility. The Arbiters had just gotten into trouble. They were most likely to retaliate. But given the Arbiters¡¯ characteristics, they would not keep such a low profile if they had won.

    How odd.

    There were just three more days before Aina returned to Mengtalis. It was a piece of good news Lin Huiyin had brought. But Lin Huiyin¡¯s request was really giving Wang Zheng a terrible headache.

    Lin Huiyin wanted Wang Zheng to record the new single "Boundless Seas and Skies" with her, but Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to. His voice was an amateur among the amateurs. Singing with Lin Huiyin would be asking for trouble.

    But the Princess Her Royal Highness had used her powers of clinginess. She wouldn¡¯t take no for an answer!

    Carrot and the stick, coaxing and cajoling. While, to put it in one sentence, if Wang Zheng refused, he would not have time to learn and study at the Royal College.

    Left without a choice, Wang Zheng could only squeeze out two hours a day for Lin Huiyin to do the song recording.

    And Ang was the "chauffeur" assigned to ferry Wang Zheng specially. Angplied withoutints, but she had her reservations about it.

    Finally getting rid of Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng hurriedly rushed to a hometown gathering.

    A hometown gathering on An was, of course, the gathering of students from the Sr System. Even though Wang Zheng and friends were just exchange students, they were also considered part of the group. It was only natural that they had been invited.

    Ye Zisu had something on and couldn¡¯t attend the gathering. Wang Zheng thought that it wouldn¡¯t be nice if he didn¡¯t attend it either. After all, Earth had to have a representative no matter what.

    This gathering had been organized by the chairperson of the Sr System Federation Townsmen Society, Zhuo Hang. He was a fourth year student at the An Royal College and was considered a senior to all of them. Essentially, all students from the Sr System Federation would contact him upon arriving here.

    Rely on parents at home, but rely on seniors when studying abroad.

    Zhuo Hang was a member of the Royal College¡¯s Student Union. He wore a golden trident badge on his chest. Only members who were in the Student Union council were allowed to wear it. Together with the Thistle Flower of the Autonomy Union, and the Rose Coat of Arms of the Discipline Committee, it was one of the three main icons that represented the Royal College.

    This was, on one hand, a regr meeting, and on another, a wee to those who had just arrived. Anyone who could make it to Royal College, regardless of whether they could stay, were an important resource. As the chairperson of the society, Zhuo Hang knew this well. In fact, there were many things for the chairperson to do, but he always took things in his stride and did them willingly, all for the future.

    Ever since he showed up, Su Sa had ditched Dale aside to follow Zhuo Hang around, behaving all sweet and lovable.

    Dale was depressed. He had never thought that this girl would switch sides as quickly as flipping a switch. Gilbert and Song Naina, on the other hand, kept much lower profiles. Everybody else here were seniors.

    Zhuo Hang took pretty good care of Su Sa, his countrymen from the Moon. He had provided ample support on An in the past few days, something a rich man like Dale could never do.

    That money of his was just a floating cloud in An Royal College. Moreover, a girl like Su Sa didn¡¯t want money. A stage and a betterwork were more important than that.

    Zhuo Hang¡¯s heart was not with Su Sa. He kept ncing at the door, hoping that that figure would appear. But he was disappointed.

    Ye Zisu did not show up. The heiress of OMG, a major stakeholder of KING Corp., and a genius mech designer. Zhuo Hang had taken quite an interest in her. Unlike others, Ye Zisu could stay on An given her situation. But it was clear that Ye Zisu would not join An, and neither did she need to do so. For her, she had no need for all those things that were important to others.

    And what he could provide, Ye Zisu had no need of, at all. Zhuo Hang had paid close attention. Ye Zisu very quickly integrated into An¡¯s environment. As for Wang Zheng, he got into trouble the moment he arrived. It was said that he wreaked havoc at a police station and had Xiao Fei show up to resolve the situation.

    He couldn¡¯t see what was so good about thatd that Professor Xiao Fei doted so much on him. If he was good-looking, so be it. But he was average at best, while Doctor Xiao Fei was a heavenly beauty. It was simply unfathomable.

    Wang Zheng had just gotten here, and he could sense that everyone looked at him as though they were looking at a beast. He was puzzled.

    "What happened? Why is everybody looking at me like that?" Wang Zheng asked, taking a seat beside Gilbert.

    Gilbert was an honest person. "News about your fight with Klimton and you wreaking havoc at a police station were huge. How do you think people will look at you?"

    Wang Zheng almost fell off his chair. Seriously? It was clear that he had encountered a gangster and was treated unfairly. How did it be him wreaking havoc?

    The rumours had gone too far.

    Seeing Gilbert¡¯s expression, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin. He didn¡¯t care how others thought of him anyway.

    "Wang Zheng, that is Chairman Zhuo Hang, the boss of our Hometown Society. He¡¯s from the Moon, a member of the Student Union. The only person from the Sr System Federation who got into the Student Union. He is a great man."

    Gilbert¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. He was very pleased that he could stay on An for some time. He felt as if he was here to admire the great people of all walks of life.

    Of course, to him, Wang Zheng deserved admiration too. Not many rash men would dare to fight others and cause trouble on An. Well, he had a good teacher, and there was nothing topete with that.

    Upon seeing Wang Zheng, Zhuo Hang took the initiative. "Wang Zheng, nice to finally meet you. I am Zhuo Hang, the chairman of the Hometown Society. Feel free toe to me if you face any problems on An."

    Wang Zheng stood up and shook his hand. "I hope Senior will treat me kindly."

    "Ha. I can only help with the small issues. If it¡¯s big trouble, I can¡¯t help," Zhuo Hang said jokingly.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "It was an ident."

    Zhuo Hang did not delve into it. He knew very well what sort of person Klimton was. It was too bad Klimton had offended the wrong man. But he didn¡¯t think that Xiao Fei from Earth had such a high level of influence on An.

    There were more than 30 people who attended the gathering. The overall feeling was one that was warm and weing. Even though they were not emotional about meeting up, one could sense that they were all willing to stick up for one another.

    "Brothers and Sisters who have just arrived, wee. We came here just slightly before you did and can share our experiences. My advice is for all of you to join a society as soon as you can. Only then can you integrate into the An Royal College. The opportunity is rare, please don¡¯t just stand around and look and let such a good opportunity go to waste,"

    said Zhuo Hang.

    "Chairman, how do we join?" Su Sa asked charmingly. That tempting look of hers made her very lovable and made others want to get close to her. Dale, who was watching from the side, was fuming.

    "Send your information and the society you¡¯re interested in to me, and I will submit it on your behalf,"

    Zhuo Hang said, smiling.

    Wang Zheng had good feelings towards this chairperson of their Hometown Association. At least he was doing something real and not pretending or acting cocky.

    The meal was sponsored by the society. Societies in An had different levels of rights and authority ording to status.

    Wang Zheng got to meet quite a few people in the gathering. Regardless of which part of the Sr System they came from, they were a family here.

    It was just that Wang Zheng could sense everybody were living on edge here at An, as if they were inherently inferior, as if they were constantly trying to get into others¡¯ good books. Take Zhuo Hang for instance. He might¡¯ve been the chairperson of the society, he gave Wang Zheng the feeling that he lived his life with his head bowed. But at the very least, he didn¡¯t behave high and mighty in front of his own, while bowing low to others.

    An exchange student who wanted to cause all sorts of trouble like Wang Zheng was rare.

    At night, the An Royal College gave out a unique, charming air. Both foreign students and Anians were enjoying themselves and relieving their stress under the night sky. Every society¡¯s activities came to a peak after nightfall.

    Basketball, ser, tennis, fencing, judo.... These sports societies were particrly active at night.

    Simrly, An¡¯s Discipline Committee and the Thistle Flower Autonomy Union were also getting busy, coordinating and managing the rtions between all societies. Arranging the bookings of venues,petitions, as well as managing societies¡¯ funds, were all taken care of by these two groups.

    Si Jiali, the top beauty of the Physics Department, an icy cold beauty, member of the Fencing Society. At the same time, a member of the Sword-Shield Rose Discipline Committee. She was dealing with a funding application from the Mecha Society, and the one standing right in front of her was Bi Yuyan.

    Bi Yuyan blinked. "Aiyo, I say, Si Jiali, do you have to be that serious? Take a good look at who¡¯s standing in front of you. It¡¯s me, me! Would I y tricks in front of you?"

    Si Jiali didn¡¯t even look up. She continued to assess all the items in the application, saying, "The Queen ice-cream fromst time."

    Bi Yuyan felt embarrassed. "It was warm, so I had to get something cooling for everybody."

    "Usual products are fine. Or could it be that Queen has be amon brand?"

    "Heh. Don¡¯t mind such details, it was just that once!"

    Si Jiali continued to assess the items. A few minutester, she looked up. "The application has no issues."

    Si Jiali put her digital signature on the application and stamped it with the Rose Coat of Arms logo, indicating that it had passed her assessment.

    Bi Yuyan received the digital certification. With that, she could withdraw the funds from the Student Union.

    With that all done, Bi Yuyan copsed onto Si Jiali. "Icy cold beauty, apany your sister for a meal, won¡¯t you? Did you know, I am most afraid of loneliness."

 Chapter 333: Knowing When to Lie Low and When to Walk Tall

    Chapter 333: Knowing When to Lie Low and When to Walk Tall

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "You¡¯re not short of me as a friend."

    "Aiya, is my darling consort jealous?"

    The look in Si Jiali¡¯s eyes was like a cold, piercing sword. Her stare made Bi Yuyan¡¯s hair stand. "Ahem, prettydy, would you apany me for a meal? You haven¡¯t had dinner either, right?"

    Knowing when to lie low, when to walk tall, and when to put on a show was Bi Yuyan¡¯s specialty.

    Si Jiali shook her head. Every item had its weakness. Actually, with her cold and aloof personality, she did not want to get too close to Bi Yuyan at first. But Bi Yuyan could always find a way to make her let her tag along to do all sorts of things. At first, it was just drinking, then eating, thenter, making interster trips together.... Sometimes, she really wondered if Bi Yuyan¡¯s Ability X was making friends. It seemed like anybody could be her friend.

    "Oh, right, Si Jiali, mdy, uhm, my purse has been feeling rather shytely..."

    "...." Shy my ass. So you¡¯re just trying to get a free meal!

    "So just buy me a meal." Bi Yuyan blinked shyly, using her eyes to make a move, but evidently on the wrong person.

    "I¡¯ll lend you money, but the meal is on you!"

    Si Jiali expressed an emotion. It was a rare urrence.

    "It¡¯s all the same." Bi Yuyan¡¯s mood lifted right away. Teasing the icy cold Si Jiali and making her react emotionally was one of her favorite hobbies. But of course, she had just bought a limited edition handbag the day before and really had no money for a meal. Although plenty of men would buy her a meal, she¡¯d much rather take advantage of Si Jiali.

    But when they arrived at their food ce, Bi Yuyan was unable to feel happy.

    "A street stall?" She didn¡¯t expect Si Jiali to bring her to a street stall outside school!

    Hey, hey, don¡¯t you see that the look in people¡¯s eyes and the atmosphere around here turning odd?

    How could pretty girls like them dine at such a ce?

    "Beggars can¡¯t be choosers."

    "Yo! Si Jiali, you brought a friend today? What do you want to eat?"

    Bi Yuyan almost couldn¡¯t keep her mouth closed. Why did the uncle from the street stall seem to know Si Jiali so well?

    "The usual. Give her the same thing." Si Jiali nodded. She dragged Bi Yuyan along, found a seat, and sat down.

    "Why didn¡¯t I know that youe here often?"

    Bi Yuyan showed her a hurtful expression. There was a side of Si Jiali that she didn¡¯t know.

    "Not often. I onlye here when I feel like getting supper. It¡¯s more rxing here."

    "You¡¯re really nothing like an Anian." Bi Yuyan rolled her eyes. What "only"? She told the boss "the usual"!

    "Anians are not mathematical forme."

    "Alright. Oh, let me tell you something interesting. I met an entric person from the Sr System."

    "Earth?"

    "Yeah, yeah! An exchange student from Earth. I wanted to introduce him to you. Who knows, given your personality, you might get along well with him. But he had no interest in you! My goodness. To think there are men who are not interested in having an Anian girlfriend! And I did tell him it was you, the belle of the Physics Department. He even looked reluctant. Don¡¯t you find it odd?"

    Bi Yuyan was obviously using that to tease Si Jiali in an attempt to see other expressions than her usual icy cold look.

    But she had failed spectacrly. Si Jiali looked coldly at her. "The Sr System weirdo you¡¯re talking about is Wang Zheng, isn¡¯t it?"

    Crack!

    Bi Yuyan almost dislocated her lower jaw. "How did you know!?"

    Si Jiali looked at Bi Yuyan as though she was retarded. "Seems like your brain still can¡¯t make it."

    "Hey, hey, that¡¯s making a personal attack!"

    "Xiao Fei¡¯s student. Awardee of the greatest contribution of the year award. And also the team leader of Sr System¡¯s IG."

    P-thump!

    Bi Yuyan¡¯s heart pounded wildly. "Ah, so many titles, seems pretty great. Why, are you really interested in him?"

    "Not interested. I only know of him as a talent who has a gift in physics. If he could stay on An, it would do good for the development of our country."

    "All right, I know you¡¯re a member of Her Royal Highness¡¯ staff, but no need to be so serious. Making contributions for the nation aside, have you never thought of enjoying your youth for a bit? Plus, if he is really that good, just make him a foreign student here and it¡¯d be settled." Bi Yuyan blinked. There were no talents in the world who didn¡¯t want to stay on An. In fact, the more of a genius they were, the more they¡¯d want to stay on An. Because An was the only ce where geniuses had room to exhibit their talents.

    Si Jiali shook her head. "He may not be interested."

    Si Jiali did not merely look calm. The way she did things was also absolutely calm and rational. Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng were both on Si Jiali¡¯s radar. Wang Zheng thought that Si Jiali had turned around because of Chi Muye, but she was actually looking at him.

    From the intel she had gathered, Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng were here only for their project and had no intentions of staying on An.

    "Really? He seems extremely arrogant. Being famous in youth is nothing. Who knows if he will be a nobody in future? Ye Zisu, however, is really good."

    Bi Yuyan boasted shamelessly. That was her personality. She was used to firing shots and running her mouth off in front of people she was closest to.

    Si Jiali nodded in all seriousness. "I thought so too. That¡¯s why I n on introducing him to the Sword-Shield Rose for him to observe."

    Thump!

    Bi Yuyan fell onto the tabletop unmorously. "What did you say?"

    "Rmend Wang Zheng to join the Sword-Shield Rose."

    "You can¡¯t be serious."

    "When have I not been serious?"

    "You don¡¯t have to do that to help him experience An, there are many other ways..."

    "This is the fastest way. He¡¯s an exchange student, so his time on An won¡¯t be long."

    "Can I advise you against that?" Bi Yuyan rolled her eyes, but inside, she knew that by saying it, Si Jiali had made up her mind.

    Chi Muye crashed Wang Zheng¡¯s dorm. Student Little Chi¡¯s eyes were all red. "Oh, damn! You stay in this dorm room all alone?"

    Wang Zheng nodded. "Is there a problem? Isn¡¯t it all one person per room?"

    "Of course there¡¯s a problem, a huge problem! I share a dorm with others! What did you do to deserve staying in a room alone!? And the best dorm at that! Damn, there¡¯s even a coffee machine. God, this is unfair!"

    Chi Muye whined and wailed about his displeasure non-stop. "Is your father a prominent figure in the Sr System?"

    "You¡¯re overthinking it," Wang Zheng said, shaking his head. Lin Huiyin was the one who arranged the dormitory. Seemed like thess had given him extra special treatment. He had thought that it was the norm for everyone to have their own room given the powers of An. No wonder he felt toofortable.

    "It¡¯s not that I¡¯m overthinking, it¡¯s just that I can¡¯t find any other exnation."

    "Maybe I¡¯m just lucky. Maybe they didn¡¯t have any other vacant rooms." Wang Zheng smiled. Just then, his Skylink blinked. A red notification light. The message had actuallye from the Royal College¡¯s system, sent to him via the student ID installed in his Skylink.

    Chi Muye¡¯s eyes were very sharp. He caught the red light at once. "A message from the college¡¯s system? Is it the Student Union or the autonomous union?"

    Wang Zheng was slightly surprised too. He opened the message and Chi Muye shamelessly popped his head over to take a look. He mumbled the contents of the message aloud, "As rmended by specialmittee member Si Jiali, we would like to invite Student Wang Zheng toe to the Sword-Shield Rose third administration hall for a preliminary interview at noon tomorrow."

    It was the An Royal Sword-Shield Rose Discipline Committee.

    Upon finishing reading the message, Chi Muye was stunned. What was going on? What sort of rhythm was this? Si Jiali had rmended Wang Zheng to join the Sword-Shield Rose?

    Why?

    Chi Muye felt as if he had been struck by lightning. Was this Wang Zheng standing before him an illegitimate son of the Sr System¡¯s Chairman?

    Even then, why would Si Jiali rmend him???

    Si Jiali, who was also known as the Iceberg of An!!!

    "Student Wang Zheng, am I your best friend here on An or not!?" Chi Muye said rather sternly.

    "Yes."

    "Big Brother, idol, tell me, how did you hit Si Jiali up? You only made eye contact...." Chi Muye hugged Wang Zheng by his thigh agitatedly.

    Wang Zheng quickly pulled Chi Muye up. "I don¡¯t know her at all. It may be the influence of teacher Xiao Fei. But I don¡¯t even have time to attend sses, so how could I ever have time to join a society?"

    Thinking about it, he also had to help Lin Huiyin record a song. Other than sses, he had to sneak off to train at the Mech Department as well. He had no time.

    "That¡¯s the An Discipline Committee. They don¡¯t invite non-Anians to join them so easily. If you join them, you¡¯ll be an elite, an idol, a key figure. Good God, there would be no problem hitting up on babes with the badge of the Sword-Shield Rose Club!" Chi Muye said, drooling.

    "Heh. I have no interest in managing people. Neither do I like being managed by people," Wang Zheng said coolly.

    Chi Muye was full of respect. He gave a thumbs up and said, "A real man, no doubt!"

    But very quickly, Chi Muye shook his head. "Actually, the rest are still all right. Most importantly, joining the Discipline Committee would mean an opportunity to get close to Princess Aina, or even speak with her. If you¡¯re not going, rmend me."

    Speaking of that, Chi Muye¡¯s eyes turned starry again.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. That¡¯s right! How did he forget about that? Even though Aina was also a student of the Royal College, her learning obviously did not take ce together with the rest. Instead, she had royal teachers who taught her separately. Due to having to visit foreign countries so frequently, her pace of learning and the arrangement of her sses were also different from that of others. Under normal circumstances, ordinary students rarely had a chance to meet Princess Aina.

    But the Student Union and the Discipline Committee were different. As they were in charge of the autonomous ruling and operations of the school, there were many asions where they had opportunities tomunicate with Princess Aina. Since they had toy low and keep things a secret, he would need to have a suitable position. It would be best if he could attain that on his own and give Aina less trouble.

    "Oh, if that¡¯s the case.... what do I have to prepare?"

    Chi Muye lost his bnce and stumbled. "Damn, didn¡¯t you just say you don¡¯t like managing others and don¡¯t like being managed? Have you got any principles?"

    Wang Zheng patted Chi Muye on the back. "A real man knows when to lie low and when to stand tall!"

 Chapter 334: Untitled

    Chapter 334: Untitled

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    An¡¯s Physics Department had done a great job in integrating space theory and materials in order to speed up the conversion process. However, after listening to some lessons, Wang Zheng quickly discovered that An seemed more interested in the microscopic spaces, which was somewhat inconsistent with the current mainstream focus on macro-physics.

    Someone else would have found this focus inconsistent and irrelevant, but not Wang Zheng. When he was learning under Old Marchant, Old Merchant also spoke highly about micro-physics .

    Then Old Merchant would sigh and mention how development trends would be determined more by the needs of the military, more so than that of themon civilians. The history of human science and technology was actually a transformation from military technology to civil technology. Although most scientists may have had their original intentions designed for civilian use, they almost definitely have to start their research with a military intent in practice.

    It was just that Wang Zheng was very curious about An¡¯s direction of research. Jamal Cocker, an expert in this field, discussed the topic in great detail today. The students were very excited because in the past, teachers rarely had expertise in this field.

    "Wang Zheng, I¡¯m a bit curious today. Why is it that you look in my direction so often? Is it because I am too handsome?" Chi Muye actually went to take a look at the mirror.

    "As we all know, the Antis Republic possesses unique technology. After over a hundred years of research, we still could not deduce how they have developed it. However, this is about to change. Our Anian scientists havee up with a new approach: to delve into technology from a microscopic perspective."

    Cockerughed and looked at the audience. "What do you think about this proposal? Si Jiali, what do you think?"

    Si Jiali stood up. "Teacher, I personally think that our civil technology has its own characteristics and excellent techniques which we can learn from instead of forgoing our uniqueness. Antis¡¯ technology is too focused and is not suitable for widespread adoption by humans."

    Cocker nodded. "Si Jiali¡¯s ideas are good. We really shouldn¡¯t imitate others, but the reality is that, in some areas, Antis¡¯ unique technology is too ahead of ours. This is not an imitation. We must achieve the same level of advancement as Antis and, ultimately, try to surpass it."

    Si Jiali did not answer that question. She felt that human beings should develop in their own way to go above and beyond.

    Although it was only the tip of the iceberg, Wang Zheng, from his connections with Xie Yuxin, had already understood that the Anian people had already started their research.

    The microscopic space, Antis Runes, Ability X, and solitude, Wang Zheng suddenly had a thought. Could it be that the Anian people wanted to use the microscopic method to bring their Ability X on par to that of Antis¡¯ runic technology? Or would it be even more powerful?

    The idea was ingenious, but how could one implement the technology and obtain the right materials? Interesting!

    With a teacher like Old Merchant, Wang Zheng had an over-arching perspective of the situation. Things were really something else this time around. An really deserved their reputation.

    Cocker also called out several other people, only to get unsatisfactory and shallow replies. After a pause, Cocker¡¯s eyes once again fell on Wang Zheng. "Wang Zheng, do you have any questions?" Cocker suddenlyughed.

    Students who were sharp would realise the sudden change in attitude.

    Wang Zheng stood up. "Although marvelous, the idea is theoretically difficult to realize. What material are we going to use? Can the spiritual seal of Antis¡¯ runes be reced by mechanical engravings...."

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng himself found the answer. The entire ssroom exploded and Cocker was paralyzed.

    How could this be possible... An¡¯s scientists had discussed in countless circles before creating this solution, yet this man had actually seen through it instantly?

    Did someone tell him in advance? But looking at Wang Zheng now, was this notion really inferred by him?

    "Wang Zheng, you have an unrealistic idea. If mechanical engravings can rece spiritual carvings, we would have already done it!"

    Si Jiali had a different opinion. The sexy, nonchnt-looking Anian woman looked glisteningly at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was not hesitating. "Anything impossible can be made possible. There is also a way to mimic runic engravings in microphysics. Normally, mechanical engravings cannot produce spiritual fluctuations. However, the focus should be on producing the right material, which can allow for this possibility. The engravings can also be supported by artificial substances, such as man-made minerals that would greatly enhance the likelihood of sess. This would allow mankind to replicate the effect of Antis¡¯ runic engravings without spiritual force."

    Wang Zheng was more and more convinced that this was possible!

    Cocker waspletely shocked. He had never seen the vice-president of the Academy of Sciences, Alvan, admire a young man so much. He expressed suspicion, especially since Wang Zheng was just a student, even though he was a student of Xiao Fei.

    Alvan¡¯s admiration was not directed at Xiao Fei, but for this young man who had crazy insights into physics. It was as though he could predict the future.

    The whispers in the ssroom were all shocked by Wang Zheng¡¯s bold conjecture. "Wang Zheng, have you considered staying in An? I can apply for you on your behalf."

    Cocker was also a physics lover, and he discussed the issue openly in ss. Most scientists did not care about these details and focused more on one¡¯spetence.

    A strange flicker sparked in Si Jiali¡¯s eyes. Cocker supported Wang Zheng¡¯s statement. She was very familiar with Cocker, who was in charge of important research in An¡¯s Science Academy.

    Based on her deductions, An was doing just what Wang Zheng said.

    Wang Zheng smiled helplessly. "Thank you for the offer. I haven¡¯t thought about it yet."

    "Haha, if you are willing to stay, I think many people will be very happy."

    Cocker knew this kid¡¯s reputation on campus, and many top scientists knew about Wang Zheng. He had previously ignored stories that he had heard earlier and thought that it was just the elders taking care of the neers. Now that he¡¯d seen things for himself, he realized that he had underestimated the guy.

    Chi Muye¡¯s mouth was agape and was looking at Wang Zheng as though he was a wild creature. What kind of strange international issue was this turning into?

    He had actually refused the teacher¡¯s invitation. What the heck was with this kid? Was he really just a simple disciple?

    One should know that even if Xiao Fei was in front of a character like Cocker, she would not have much influence.

    In thismunity, besides having achievements, it took time to umte necessary experience. Every scientist had to earn an achievement to establish his or her historical status today. Xiao Fei was still too early for that.

    Wang Zheng was also feeling that the Earth was reallygging behind. If you looked at the scientists of the An Royal College they were way ahead in terms of strength and ambition.

    Even more so, he could understand Xiao Fei¡¯s mentality. Earth needed them!

    As the birthce of human civilization, Earth needed to rise, and it certainly would!

    Si Jiali was obviously in deep thought. It seemed that her rmendation was even more sensible than what she initially thought.

    "Muye, what is with your expression?"

    "...you are glowing." Muye licked his lips and hoped that the beauty would give him a response, but Si Jiali had left.

 Chapter 335: Commanding the Battle!

    Chapter 335: Commanding the Battle!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Honduras had been cking for an entire day. He was waiting for the bast*rd who disappeared after winning. How could someone of his caliber be ¡¯sneak attacked¡¯? He had seen the battle rey countless times, and the opponent definitely was out to get him. This was not a victory based on true skills.

    What he was most irritated by was that this battle had be the hot match of the week.

    This was simply injustice.... Pinning the dignified vice-chief of fencing onto the board of shame?

    He had to get his game back before the end of the week.

    The room he opened was limited to Overlord mecha only. His opponent would definitely only use an Overlord mech as well.

    Meanwhile, Wang Zheng was really worried that his card might have been activated after the hoohah he had caused. It looked like he really did not have to worry. Meanwhile, Honduras¡¯ challenge was on the training room¡¯s battle announcement board.

    "The guy who attacked me... y another game with me if you are a man! - Honduras."

    Scrolling through the screen, Wang Zheng could not help butugh. He left hurriedly ast time, but now he could satisfy his opponent with another match.

    Honduras was doing training aimlessly. His opponent did not appear sincere. He not only issued an announcement, but also notified the Council about the rematch. It seemed that his opponent was from one of the council parties.

    How strange, who could that guy be?

    At this point, the system prompted, "Your challenge is epted. Do you want to start?"

    Honduras jumped up in excitement. Finally!

    "Boy, finally you are here. It is not good to run after winning. Today, let¡¯s do a best of three. No more running away!" said Honduras excitedly.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "No problem!"

    The Imperial Swordsman was in full swing. This time, Honduras was mentally prepared. He was not going to underestimate his opponent again.

    Wang Zheng instead maintained the calmposure of an Overlord. He wanted to understand the fighting powers of the Imperial Swordsman, An¡¯s highly mobile mech.

    Honduras did not use the standard defensive stance because he really wanted to beat his opponent.

    The Imperial Swordsman marched forward towards Wang Zheng. He raised his sword and hacked down at the Overlord with every step. Once the Imperial Swordsman started its offense, one could only defend. Wang Zheng quickly blocked with his shield and spear.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord mech possessed many problems in actualbat. It was heavy and slow; it was a model despised by other individuals.

    With a solid foundation for fencing attacks, the flexibility and sharp attacks of the Imperial Swordsman were fully exploited. Strangely, his opponent seemed to always be able to defend against it. After a series of attacks, Honduras felt depressed.

    His opponent was like a big turtle, fully armored and too difficult to prate.

    "Honduras, can you not even deal with an Overlord mech?"

    "Don¡¯t be so anxious, I have not even started."

    "This Overlord is interesting. He seems slow, but he can urately block every attack. At this rate, the attacker will suffer."

    Honduras knew this of course; assassin-type mecha were all about assaulting the opponent. However, continuous attacks would soon open up more ws.

    The Imperial Swordsman took a jump backwards, reorganizing his rhythm and looking for an opening. Wang Zheng shifted his shield slightly. His opponent would never find an opportunity to attack if he remained so guarded.

    Just a subtle gap was exposed and Honduras¡¯s pupils dted. This was the moment!

    The engine roared and the high-intensity engine of the Imperial Swordsman revved, bursting forward at lightning speed in an instant.

    Wow...

    His long, pointed sword headed straight for the Overlord, using one of Honduras¡¯ unique techniques.

    The essence of this sword technique was a quick and urate thrust. So long as a gap was exposed, it would prate the opponent.

    Buzz...

    Boom...

    At that instant, the Overlord¡¯s spear parried the long sword.

    Honduras felt as though he had been hit by a Maglev vehicle. It was an upfront sh. The Imperial¡¯s sword bounced back due to the impact.

    Honduras¡¯ reaction was also extremely fast. He took advantage of the backwards momentum to retreat before quicklyunching yet another attack. However, the Imperial Swordsman was not a brute force mech. The Overlord¡¯s advantage was force, but the speed could be too slow, simr to a tortoise racing.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord had finally taken the chance to move!

    Sky Rocket Cannon!

    Honduras was dumbfounded. His opponent was treating him like a pig.

    To use the Sky Rocket Cannon... a foolish and daunting trick that was the most tasteless technique amongst the Overlord¡¯s repertoire.

    Even the students in the crowdughed at the Overlord¡¯s slow buildup to release the cannon.

    However, at the next moment, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.

    What in the world was this?

    The Overlord did not rise into the sky, but leaped upwards at an angle before instantly bouncing off the ground with the momentum!

    The explosion of the cannon intensity¡¯s was only at half strength and while the engine could still control the pressure, it created a scene where the Overlord moved extremely quickly in a parabolic curve!

    Boom...

    The Overlord headed straight for the Imperial Swordsman.

    With a loud explosion, the Imperial Swordsman, despite having activated the energy shield, was knocked backwards

    The spear followed, mming right into him....

    In less than three seconds, the energy shield burst, and the Imperial Swordsman was once again pierced by the spear.

    Some people who were training stopped and looked at the training room screen.

    What were they seeing???

    Honduras was beaten up like a dog. Who was this Overlord pilot who could actually use the mech so skillfully?

    Was it Arbiter¡¯s IG captain?

    This was already God level. This level of control, that urate judgment, were heaven-defying!

    Honduras was speechless, the scenes that happened seconds ago were reying again and again in his head. F*ck!

    At this moment, he suddenly realized that the other party had previously exposed a w intentionally. With the Overlord pilot¡¯s level of skill, he would never have made such a rookie mistake like exposing a w! He was just baiting him in!

    Bastard!

    He was yed like a kid. He had been tricked!

    This level of control and strength with the Overlord mech would take at least three years or more to attain. He simply could notpete with him.

    "Are we still continuing?" Wang Zheng asked.

    There was no need for a second battle. He had already thoroughly read his opponent¡¯s strength and pattern.

    "I¡¯m not your opponent, but our fencing club won¡¯t give up!" Honduras said as though the battle was made in honor of the Fencing Society.

    Wang Zheng shrugged nonchntly. The advantages and disadvantages of the Overlord were still too obvious. This was not a mech that possessed great advantages. This was still a w manageable in one on one battles, but the slow speed would be a great disadvantage in group battles.

    Wang Zheng decided to try another mech. He opened the search engine to check out empty mecha. Although the popr ones were mostly upied, he could do with a less popr model.

    Honduras was rushing toward the practice room of the Overlord pilot who had beaten him. He wanted to have a good look at who his opponent was. At this point, Wang Zheng was strolling towards another practice room.

    He was feeling frustrated at the Anian authorities because he only had ess to older mech models. Even though the newer ones were avable, he had limited ess. It seems that Chi Muye had truly been "too nice" and had taken his perceived "skills" into consideration.

    It took a while before Wang Zheng chanced upon an empty training room. A mech by the Mansuo empire, Golden Wheel.

    Mansuo had always beenpeting with An. Although neighbors, the contrast between the two empires was quite obvious. As the An Empire grew mightier, bringing tremendous pressure to Mansuo, they had started developing their own mecha to strengthen their national power. This Golden Wheel mech was created during this period.

    The designer was very creative to say the least. Their original intention was to be innovative, unique, and to create a mech that possessed supreme lethality. The Golden Wheel had arms equipped with two special, golden wheels, made of premier goldpounds. These golden wheels could rotate at high speeds to produce powerful tear wounds and serve as a temporary distraction for another attack.

    In closebat, the killing power of the two rotating wheels was also amazing.

    The idea was undoubtedly quite good. The Golden Wheel had beenunched into full production as a result. Some technical problems had been ovee one by one and they had used it for actualbat to prove its viability.

    However, the problemy in actualbat. Recovery time was needed after the golden wheels¡¯ spinning attacks, and attacking consecutively was quite difficult. This process to throw the wheels repeatedly was smoothened after numerous practices and required special guidance. This, as a result, made the mech hard to pilot. It was reported that Mansuo would award the title of "Machinist" to one who could pilot this mech effectively.

    The control of the golden wheels was quite difficult to grasp. When the golden wheels of the mech arched back to the mech for recovery, they would produce significant momentum when caught, which would make it difficult to quicklyunch another attack in quick session. It would also cause the pilot to spend significant effort and strain in order to receive the wheels.

    Furthermore, if it was done improperly, the mech might lose its bnce, and that would be fatal in a battle.

    In the mecha world, there was a saying that if one could attack twice, they should not merely attack once. One should not waste their effort.

    Since the pilot had limited energy, to waste valuable energy on the release and recovery of weapons did not conform to the basic principle of mech design.

    The actualbat strength of the mech as a result was extremely poor, and the Golden Wheel had caused Mansuo to seem like a joke in the internationalmunity.

    The development was extremely expensive too, and thus the mech was not mass produced.

    However, An still collected such a mech. The performance of this mech was frankly very good. This method of attack was also quite creative and worth learning from.

    Anians were really something. Whether they were opponents or friends, they could put aside their pride and learn with an open mind to be more and more powerful.

 Chapter 336: Golden Wheel

    Chapter 336: Golden Wheel

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng was not picky with mech models. He was interested in any novel mecha, and the more difficult it was to pilot, the better.

    Golden Wheel Battle God...this name was quite domineering. Entering the battle room, it felt like the mech had not been used for a long time.

    The exterior of the Golden Wheel matched its name. Two gold, X-shaped wheels with diameters of 120 cm were hung on the two shoulders. Each intersection was intricatelybined. It was said that the designers took a long time designing the Golden Wheel. The radian and the sharp edges had to be designed carefully to achieve a swift kill when thrown.

    However, the design team was indeed toocent. Strong mecha were useless if they could not be controlled by people.

    Looking at the sleeping Golden Wheel, Wang Zheng gently patted its armor. This was not just any ordinary mech. In fact, the surface treatment of the armor could reveal the fineness of this mech. This mech felt smooth and looked beautiful despite the extremely faint wrinkles and scratch marks.

    A sleeping Golden Wheel.

    Chen Xiu also gave a detailed introduction to this mech. The evaluation showed that the mech was not popr as few could understand it. The quest for perfection had always failed to deliver good results.

    You never knew how good a mech was, unless you took it for a ride.

    Wang Zheng entered the pilot seat and felt the fusion of the G material around him. The difference between this and other mech could be felt. However, considering that it was barely used, the material was still easy to work with. Maybe it was due to the fact that it was not a popr model and few people interfaced with it. By the looks of it, it was only experimented with by curious onlookers.

    The roar of the engine was equally powerful, and the movement of the mech was also stable. The designer took into consideration the recoil force of the wheel recovery. The seat was designed for this, but what was unexpected was the difficulty in rotating and recovering the wheels after an attack.

    At the very least, the mech¡¯s wheels were extremely lethal.

    After taking time to limatize himself, Wang Zheng entered the training program of the Golden Wheel.

    This was a targeted course, but in the beginning, Wang Zheng could not help but swear.

    What was with this darned mech?

    This designer really was...

    The first problem with the mech was the crazy big wheels. In pursuit of greater lethality, the wheels rotated so furiously that the pilot felt fear towards the weapons even before the opponent did. This was especially so if the wheels actually hit the pilot by mistake. In fact, there was the chance that one could identally slip and injure themselves!

    Of course, with guidance devices, this was definitely not a problem. However, the pilot had to ovee the psychological barrier first and not be afraid of the weapons they were using.

    Although Wang Zheng was quite gutsy himself, it took him a while to get used to it.

    The second question would soon follow. Once the golden wheels collided with the opponent, the recoil would change the speed of the wheels, making it difficult to recover them.

    Regardless of whether the wheel had a minor or major collision, the change in momentum of rebound was the key difficulty encountered when attacking with this mech.

    If it took one a little longer than usual to offset the collision, the opponent could potentially attack during this period of recovery. This was probably the reason why the Golden Wheel had been archived.

    When Wang Zheng tried to recover and immediately attack several times and failed, just as he was ready to give up, he suddenly had an idea in his head.

    Was he being too rigid?

    When the mech was recovering its wheels, it was basically passively waiting for the attacking wheels to arc back to the mech. Could this be predicted?

    The simple logic was to predict and follow the path of the wheels.

    In particr, these kinds of weapons were very lethal and difficult to operate. The key was that they did not move in a single direction, but followed a specific trajectory.

    At the thought of this, Wang Zheng got excited. When he had previously undergone weapon training, he had also learned other less conventional weapons that were simr in nature. But it looked as though he might be injured before he could use these weapons effectively...

    This sort of weapon focused on one being flexible. This was especially with regards to their footwork and movement. It was indeed a difficult challenge!

    Wang Zheng was now immersed in the mech and wanted a taste of it.

    The training was hard at first, and Wang Zhengpletely lost focus on several asions. Since hisst training session with Bonehead, it was the first time he had been through such difficult training. The average mech could be familiarized with just a touch. It was said that this was the ability of a super warrior. But this was the first time a mech had bullied him with itsplexity!

    Wang Zheng was practicing when he received a notification from his Skylink and remembered he had an interview.

    It was with An Royal College¡¯s Sword Shield Rose Disciplinary Association, referred to as the Sword Shield Rose Association or the Disciplinary Association, was the most powerful student organization of the An Royal College. Their members were all outstanding figures within the student body.

    Wang Zheng came to the third office lobby of the Sword and Shield Tower. At the gate, he scanned his ID and entered.

    In the office lobby, faint nces were directed at Wang Zheng.

    "The guy actually came."

    "What is Si Jiali thinking? How would she rmend an Earthling?"

    "She has always done things that aren¡¯t normal. But the Earth exchange student actually dared toe? What audacity"

    "What will be of our association?"

    "You said that it was an exchange student. Maybe he hasn¡¯t figured out the nature of the Sword Shield Rose Association and thought it was like any other club"

    Here was the ce where An¡¯s future elites and leaders were cultivated. Those who were not real talents would be under tremendous pressure here, to the extent where they might suffocate to death.

    "ssmate Wang Zheng, hello."

    Si Jiali was the sponsor and thus was responsible for receiving Wang Zheng. She was d in a beautiful Sword Shield Rose uniform and stood out from the rest.

    "Hello, Si Jiali. What do I need to do?"

    Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Let¡¯s talk about it inside." Si Jiali nodded and led Wang Zheng deeper into the building.

    At a conference room, Wang Zheng was asked to fill in a basic information form and would soon be scheduled to have him undergo a preliminary examination.

    Si Jiali returned to another round-table conference room and sat at an empty seat. Together with her were the ten main cadres and vice-chairmen of the Royal Sword Shield Rose Disciplinary Association. This was a regr meeting at the conference. They would speak one after another, determining the recent affairs of the college.

    "Thest topic is about Si Jiali¡¯s rmended neer," Vice-President Berwick Pompey looked at the time and finally mentioned.

    President Oz had gone to visit the Princess, so all matters mentioned in the conference were decided by majority vote.

    "I strongly oppose this. Our association has never epted an individual from the Sr System. Moreover, he is an Earthling. He is not suitable and cannot adapt to the high standards of the Sword Shield Rose."

 Chapter 337: I Possess Ability X too!

    Chapter 337: I Possess Ability X too!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Ning Kesheng of the department ofmunication firmly opposed her. He was a typical person from An.

    "Even if he were to enter, he would be looked down upon, and he would drastically reduce the standing of the Sword Shield Rose Association. "

    "Your reasons should not be taken as the standards in judging the qualifications of a person. His own capabilities should determine his membership, not just his background. I have said it many times before, do not make me repeat this again".

    Vice-President Berwick Pompey was an absolutely fair and equitable person. He was experienced and was also an Anian nobleman and an important force for the reformists.

    Si Jiali also insisted, "Wang Zheng is also verypetent and has won the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Student Contribution Award. He is very important to our Physics Department and will have even greater achievements in the future, especially in developing the nation¡¯s physics prowess. So I hope that you will consider this matter in many ways, not just from your individual points of view."

    Berwick Pompey nodded. Si Jiali still had a lot of power in the association, and she would never say something she did not believe in. "I trust your judgement, but the Physics Department has exceeded their number of allocated entries into the Sword Shield Rose Association. It is impossible to increase the quota."

    "We can easily make it an exception as rules were meant to be broken. Otherwise, how could we adapt to the changing situations that appear in the college?"

    "As long as the president permits it, adding seats is not considered breaking the rules."

    "But now the president is apanying Her Royal Highness. This is a trivial matter that we should make a decision on."

    The debate heated up within the conference room. Within An, the conservatives and the reformists were also in conflict, and this extended to the Royal Academy.

    Si Jiali knew there would be resistance, but she was also prepared. "About the seats, he can join not as a member of the Physics Department. There is another key qualification. He is the captain of the Sr System Federation¡¯s IG team. We can let him join the disciplinary team. Clement, doesn¡¯t your disciplinary team always need back-up supporters?"

    Clement had been silent the entire time. "Only those with Ability X can join the disciplinary team, without any exceptions. However, I am supportive of the idea."

    Berwick Pompey raised his head and had a sudden interest in Clement expressing interest. Clement seldom gave exact opinions. When he spoke, there had to be a reason.

    "Oh, tell me, why do you support this idea?"

    "Eliya¡¯s men are doing a background check on Wang Zheng."

    The answer given by Clement was simple and clear.

    The Sword and Shield Rose Association¡¯s biggestpetitor in the college was the Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy led by Eliya.

    Berwick Pompey looked stunned. "Be more specific."

    "I do not know the specifics yet, but the possibility of them retaliating against Wang Zheng is very high. During the absence of the President, the Thistle Flower Union of Autonomy was proactive in expanding their pool of Ability X users. It is time for us to take the initiative."

    Clement said very seriously.

    It didn¡¯t matter what person Wang Zheng was. What was important was that Wang Zheng yed a role in the expulsion of Klimton and became a thorn in the eyes of the Arbiters. So, why cast him aside now?

    Berwick Pompey considered the situation seriously. If Eliya were to make a move, they would first save Wang Zheng. This would not only be a blow to the Union of Autonomy, but also to the entire college. They would be sending out the message that they were truly open and fair and would protect everyone, from An or not.

    Other cadres at the round table silently shouted and exchanged their opinions. Even the great Anian, Ning Kesheng, did not oppose this idea.

    "Keeping Wang Zheng in the Sword Shield Rose would not only resist the Thistle Flower Union, it would also convey a good message to the non-Anian people of the college. Moreover, this will further emphasise the incident with Klimton on Eliya. "

    "I also feel that we can let Wang Zheng join us."

    "We¡¯ve reached a consensus, but... although Wang Zheng is the captain, is he really an Ability X user?"

    Suddenly, some people raised this issue. ording to normal conditions, the IG captains in all countries should possess Ability X, but in the Sr System...

    Si Jiali blinked. This was not stated in Wang Zheng¡¯s profile.

    The room was quiet for a moment, and Clement, the captain of themand team, said, "The Ability X requirement cannot be bypassed. I propose that we determine Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities before we continue with any further discussion."

    "Agreed."

    "I agree."

    "I agree."

    Wang Zheng received a notice to go the Ability X Quantitative Testing Room.

    It was a high-pressure gravity room. The lights were on and there were five longnes side by side simr to bowlingnes. Firefly-like light spots were emitted along thenes. It was a special kind of photon biological material. The properties were simr to G material.

    The test was sent over by Vice President Berwick Pompey and Commander Clement.

    Wang Zheng looked around curiously. "You want to test my ability? How do you do it?"

    Si Jiali told him about the circumstances. There were no more spots for students of the Physics Department, so he was specially recruited into the disciplinary team that was responsible for handling incidents. However, they first had to test his Ability X.

    Wang Zheng, of course, was anxious to enter the disciplinary team. Muye had told him about the structure of the Sword Shield Rose Association. Apart from the members of the round table, members of the disciplinary team were the ones that came into contact with Princess Aina the most. Sometimes, they were even responsible for the safety of Aina at the Royal College.

    Moreover, the disciplinary team often collided with others who possessed Ability X. Wang Zheng wanted to understand An¡¯s standards, and from what he learnt from Xie Yuxin, Ability X¡¯s application and usage here far surpassed that of the Sr System.

    Berwick Pompey smiled. "Don¡¯t be nervous. First of all, are you sure you are an Ability X user?"

    Wang Zheng nodded. "I am."

    Berwick Pompey nodded. Clement opened the test preparation box, which contained objects of various shapes, including balls, triangles, cubes, cuboids, etc...

    Si Jiali stood on the side and said to Wang Zheng, "See these photons on the test track? This is a biological medium simr to G material. It can effectively conduct Ability X. Later, just try your best to push the medium into the shape of the logo shed."

    It sounded very simple, and Wang Zheng nodded and said he understood.

    Clement picked up a box marked with a number five and was about to put it on, but he saw Berwick Pompey shaking his head at him. He nodded and dropped the number five cube to pick up a cubebeled seven. The size was the same, but the material was different. One was a metal and the other was a polymer. The weight was obviously different. The smaller the number, the less difficult the test was.

    Clement ced the cube on the longne and then started preparing the quantitative test equipment.

    When Berwick Pompey saw that the preparations were in ce, he said to Wang Zheng, "Start in ten seconds. Stand on the baseline and prepare your Ability X. The results will be determined by the time and speed of the push, so try your best."

    Wang Zheng nodded and followed the instructions and stood in front of the baseline. There was a countdown at the side. Six, five, four, three, two, one, start!

    Wang Zheng mmed his Ability X into the photons on the test track, and he could feel the substance. His consciousness was immersed in the photons above the long path. This was a kind of G-like conduction, and it felt a little strange. It was just like the G-material in the mech had increased by several times, and its conduction became abnormally sensitive.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with light, and his Ability X extended along with the photon biological media and quickly flew towards the No. 7 cube above the walkway.

    The No. 7 cube made two turns on the track and stopped.

    Berwick Pompey was shocked.

    Si Jiali¡¯s eyes widened. No! This was too...

    Both were speechless!

    Impossible!

    It stopped moving. This meant that Wang Zheng really had Ability X, since the cube moved, but for the cube to merely stop after two turns....

    "Hey, try again. Use your full strength, do not have reservations," Berwick Pompey said. He was in disbelief. Although the Sr System had been weak for many years, they would not send such a weak person to be a captain, right?

    Wang Zheng was slightly embarrassed as he scratched his head. Although he had not useed his full force, his burst of power was not small. How did the thing only roll twice?

    Hearing that there was a second chance, he was more serious this time. Before that, it was more of him going through trial and error. As the IG captain, he could not shame the Sr System.

    He breathed deeply, mobilizing the energy of every cell in the body, activating his Ability X, Second test countdown. Three, two, one...

    Roar!

    Wang Zheng yelled and used all his might!

    This time, the No. 7 cube mmed forward before returning to a stop. It was as if it were struck by something unknown.

    Wang Zheng blinked. How was it? Was his performance worse than before?

    Si Jiali touched her forehead. It seemed that her instincts were wrong. When it came to military affairs, the Sr System really could notpare.

    Wang Zheng was very embarrassed and asked, "Is this... passable?"

    Berwick Pompey froze for a second and smiled and said, "You have already proven that you are a person with Ability X. We will let you join the Department of Foreign Affairs for a week. Si Jiali, you take him to prove his identity. That¡¯s all for now."

    Si Jiali nodded and signaled Wang Zheng to leave with her.

    Wang Zheng starred at her. "Is that okay?"

    Si Jiali was a bit speechless. What is the Sr System¡¯s doing? How could a person with this level of Ability X be the captain? How weak was the Sr System? She could not imagine.

    After Wang Zheng left, Berwick Pompey and Clement exchanged looks.

    Clemente operated the machine. A light screen appeared in midair. It was the test.

    "Quantity quantification: unknown."

    "Capability level: unknown."

    "Capability strength: unknown."

    Actually three unknowns!

    The two men looked at each other and Clement frowned. "There are only two possibilities. One is that he is too weak, and the other is that he is already strong enough to exceed the scope of the instrument."

    After a brief second, the two were dumbfounded and Berwick Pompey smiled. "You pay attention. Let him be responsible for the logistics of the team and wait for the President toe back and give him an appraisal. Anyway, his main strength has to do with physics."

    "Has the Sr System truly fallen to this extent?"

    In this way, Wang Zheng received a Sword Shield Rose medal and became a member of the An Royal Society.

 Chapter 338: Si Jialis Interest

    Chapter 338: Si Jiali¡¯s Interest

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After handling the procedures, Wang Zheng left the Sword Shield Rose Association. When Aina returned, she would definitely be surprised.

    As time passed, his feelings for her only grew stronger.

    As he stepped out of the gate, Si Jiali called from behind. "Do you have time to have a meal together? I want to ask you something."

    Si Jiali was still cold on the exterior, but she was warming up to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng thought for a moment and agreed.

    Royal Road, located at the back of the Royal College, was the center of the business district, where you could find the best of luxury goods, from leisure to shopping to food.

    The No. 12 Food House was the most popr restaurant with students of the Royal College.

    "Wee. Do you have a reservation?"

    The waitress was beautiful but dignified and graceful and approachable, making peoplefortable without taking attention away from the food.

    "Please find us a seat."

    Si Jiali opened her Skylink and showed her membership card. It was a tinum gold card with a diamond at each corner, marked with an "S" on the left and a singr "5" on the lower right.

    The waiter¡¯s face instantly flushed red. This was the Royal V card. It is not issued by the restaurant, but by the Royal Restaurant Association, and it could be used in many high-end restaurants. Moreover, it was a single card!

    "No problem. Do you need a room?"

    "No, just a quiet ce will do."

    "Yes, please follow me."

    They came to a seat near the wall. The lights were dim and the furniture was extremely simr to that found in the royal pce. The overall atmosphere was quite elegant.

    Wang Zheng sat down. In fact, he did not care much about the ce where they ate. Si Jiali was very strange. He could tell that she had much to do with his entry into the association, but he did not understand the reason behind it.

    "...I rmend the mackeyton steak as it is today¡¯s main dish. The chef is Fraser Ale, the champion chef of the star cooking culinarypetition. Our first suggestion is either smoked salmon or escargots... Today we have our highly raved forest mushroom soup and five year aged red wine that just arrived from Greentown Round, an excellent match with our grilled foie gras together... " The waiter went on like a gourmet expert and made various rmendations.

    Si Jiali nodded. "That will do for me. What about you Wang Zheng?"

    "I will have the same." Wang Zheng touched the jewels on the chairs and the gold trimmings along the edge of the table top. All of it seemed like real gold to him..

    Wang Zheng took out the Sword Shield Rose emblem, feeling its weight in his hands. "Is this badge made of pure gold?"

    Si Jiali smiled. "It should be. I did not take much notice of it."

    "It is very beautiful," Wang Zheng said. The sword and shield engraved above a sculpted rose looked extremely realistic. Wang Zheng wore it on his chest. It seemed to match the uniform perfectly.

    Si Jiali looked at Wang Zheng and said, "Yu Yan mentioned you to me before. Don¡¯t take what she said to heart. She is a passionate person and may go overboard at times."

    "She is a good person." Wang Zheng smiled. "If you don¡¯t have a boyfriend, I can introduce you to one."

    "Are you referring to Chi Muyue?"

    "You don¡¯t like him? It doesn¡¯t matter. I have other brothers to introduce you to, stronger and more handsome than me. Haha." Wang Zheng thought of Xie Yuxin and how he seemedpatible with Si Jiali

    "I couldn¡¯t tell that you and Yu Yan had amon interest in matchmaking others." Si Jiali had a faint smile. "So far so good." Si Jiali stared at Wang Zheng¡¯s natural smile.

    Wang Zheng was not the least bit interested in her. How strange, did her charm weaken? This was also good, as he did not want to create unnecessary drama and wanted to maintain a professional rtionship.

    "Oh, I invited you to dinner to exin more about the Sword Shield Rose Disciplinary Association¡¯s rules. Maybe you¡¯ve already heard rumors from others that are not true."

    Si Jiali talked about the rtionship between the Sword Shield Rose, the student union, and the Thistle Flower Union.

    "In general, the student union will coordinate the issues with the bigger picture in mind, and the details will be executed by us and the Thistle Flower Union..."

    "They are not apetitor?" Wang Zheng blinked. From what he heard from Chi Muye, the two were often in conflict, especially in the management of Ability X users. At the same time, he felt that both parties should have maintained a bnced rtionship.

    "What do you think?"

    "That¡¯s it."

    "However, as long as you understand these things, under normal circumstances, you will not be directly affected, or should I say that you should try to avoid it."

    Si Jiali¡¯s purpose was to get Wang Zheng more involved with the physics aspect of the association to allow her closer monitoring. At the same time, she did not want Wang Zheng to get hurt.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Actually, I would like to see Ability X users fight. Will they do so?"

    Si Jialiughed. "It is not as simple as you think. With our association and the Thistle Flower Union, most of the Ability X users will restrain themselves. Even if there are exceptions... they will likely conduct an open duel for everyone to see."

    The truth was that Sword Shield Rose had the authority to control everyone as the disciplinary association. However, at the Royal Academy, each student was a famous genius and everyone had their own pride and strength.

    "Yes, I heard that your president, Oz, is the deputy captain of the An Empire¡¯s IG team. How is his strength?

    When referring to Oz, Si Jiali¡¯s eyes were full of respect, and she said seriously, "Oz¡¯s strength in the Royal College can only be matched against student president Aurora, the captain of our IG team."

    "That sounds very strong."

    "Actually, don¡¯t think I¡¯m too direct... With your ability, it may not be appropriate to participate in the IG."

    In Si Jiali¡¯s opinion, Wang Zheng¡¯s real abilities were not to fight but to understand physics and to discover new findings.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "This is my ambition. Suitable or not, I will work hard. You do not understand, I have already been deeply trapped in the realm of physics. However, I have a question I want to ask.... what was that test just now? Was the result really bad?"

    Wang Zheng was very depressed. He was very serious about it, but the test results were not in his favor.

    Si Jiali smiled and nodded. "You passed, do not overthink it. In recent times, the mainstream method of determining if one has Ability X is based upon this."

    "Mainstream?"

    "Do they not have this in the Sr System?"

    "I haven¡¯t seen it."

    "Oh, it was just released this year, so they probably have not imported it. Maybe you just aren¡¯t used to this test method." Si Jiali found an excuse for Wang Zheng. After all, he was still the IG captain of the Sr System. Moreover, she had a lot of questions regarding physics and wanted to maintain a cordial rtionship and hence did not use harsh words.

    Wang Zheng nodded and could only ept this reason.

    Si Jiali quickly talked about physics. From the definition of microscopic physics to thews of macrophysics, it wascking in depth. Namely, she only understood very basic facts. Physics was very broad. Oil painting and ink painting may both be painting, but the underlying techniques werepletely different.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s insights about physics... truthfully had already be part of his bones.

    Since young, his biggest interest was not mecha but actually debating with Old Merchant. He would get all kinds of benefits if he won the debate, and he used to treat it as a game. It made him respect Old Merchant even more when he became older.

    At some point, they entered a deep discussion, and Wang Zheng¡¯s old mentality strangely resurfaced. Once started, there was no end. Sometimes he felt that Old Merchant had hypnotized him with some potion in the past...

    Si Jiali¡¯s forehead was lined with a fineyer of sweat. In the beginning, she mentioned some physical views and issues and got instinctive answers from Wang Zheng. Towards the end, Wang Zheng¡¯s words became foreign to her, from a point of view she had never considered before, making her re-examine everything she thought she knew, including some details that she had never even noticed were present before.

    However, it was a famous saying: In the field of knowledge, the more you know, the more you realize you don¡¯t know.

    At this moment, there was a dispute happening between a couple sitting not too far away. The girl stood up. "Indigo, I said I have nothing to do with him. He was merely enraptured by me."

    The guy stood up, tall with an oppressive look in his eyes. Wang Zheng blinked. This guy looked familiar...

    Yes! It was the guy who skipped ss to meet his girlfriend when he first went to mech ss.

    "Nicole, I know. I didn¡¯t me you. I just hope you won¡¯t ept his invitation."

    "But my friends are all going to that party. Why can¡¯t I join them?"

    "If you want to attend a ball, I can organize one too..."

    "The problem is not the event, but my friends....."

    The girl sat down again, her tone noticeably softer. They had be more aware of their surroundings. Indigo bowed and apologized to the other guests in the restaurant.

    At this moment, an extremely handsome man walked out. "Nicole, it really is you. Looks like we are fated. I have a room, do you want to join me? All your friends are inside too." The man directly ignored the existence of Indigo.

 Chapter 339: Knocked out!

    Chapter 339: Knocked out!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Indigo¡¯s eyes shed. "I¡¯m sorry, Nicole does not have time now."

    Nicole red at Indigo. "I don¡¯t need you to help me decide."

    "Oh, are you Indigo from the Mech Department? I¡¯m Mirtias Van Berit. Everybody calls me Mir, from the Command Department." Mirtias revealed a handsome smile without lifting his eyes off Nicole.

    "Red Demon Dog of the Lya Sphinx Empire, Nicole is my girlfriend. I advise you to leave her and her friends alone."

    Indigo¡¯s eyes were aze with mes. How dare this guy be so cocky in front of him??

    "You have so little confidence as a man. Do you want to lock Nicole up her entire life? Such a pity... I expected more from Anian men."

    "Red Demon Dog, you are really asking for it!" Indigo was enraged. It was not the first time this guy was looking for trouble.

    Boom!

    Mirtias mmed forward, rushing towards Indigo. His slender arms were suddenly filled with gripping muscles, bursting forth with a mysterious explosiveness.

    Ability X!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed with excitement. It should be a strength-type ability, but obviously it was not a direct augmentation of strength.

    Indigo¡¯s eyes shed, and he struck Mirtias¡¯s punch head on with one of his own. The two sides staggered backwards a single step. Immediately, Mirtias¡¯ fists swept outwards in a followup, while Indigo threw a punch at Mirtias¡¯ stomach.

    "You¡¯d better use your Ability X; otherwise, just wait to be a turtle!" Instantly, Mirtias sneered and revolved his power. In a sh, his stance became as stable as a mountain.

    Indigo could not even respond in time. Mirtias grabbed Indigo¡¯s fist before his blownded on his stomach. Indigo then felt a sharp pain in his fingers, and his wrist was being crushed by Mirtias¡¯s grip. His voice cracked. Mirtias¡¯s was about to disable him...

    Boom. A loud explosion could be heard. Indigo had escaped Mirtias¡¯s grip, but it had already left a bloody mark on him

    Si Jiali stood up. "You two, you have already vited the rules of the Royal College which prohibits the use of Ability X in private fights. Please exercise restraint!"

    "Si Jiali, we are off campus. This has nothing to do with you. If you want to date me, you can line up." Mirtias smirked. He was a member of the Thistle Flower Union, and he disregarded Anian people.

    Indigo took deep breaths. "Si Jiali, you saw it too. I was forced to fight."

    "Indigo, let¡¯s go. We¡¯ll just leave." Nicole did not want them to make a scene here. The waiters and onlookers around were rather calm. The Royal College students did not care. Even if they caused damage, all they had to do was to give double thepensation.

    Indigo resisted his anger. He did not want to make trouble, but he also did not want to lose his girlfriend¡¯s confidence in him.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Shrinking your head in like a turtle? Prove your strength to Nicole. Or piss off like a coward!"

    Mirtias¡¯ eyes sparked with a monstrous power. Wang Zheng was observing the scene quietly from the corner. What the heck was that Nicole doing.... Did she have a guilty conscience?

    Indigo¡¯s eyes shed a deeper shade of red, and his clothes had bepletely disheveled and ruffled up. A spiritual force circled around him, but strangely, it had no effect on anything in the vicinity. It was confined in a small area. It looked weak from a far, but in essence, it was concentrated in the form of a sharp knife!

    Si Jiali shook her head, pulled out her Skylink, and reported the matter back to the Sword Shield Rose.

    "Indigo and Mirtias? Both of them have strong abilities. You shouldn¡¯t act rashly... Damn. You need more back up. Just stay put, Clement and I will reach you as soon as possible."

    Vice-President Berwick Pompey felt that this was a counterattack by the Thistle Flower Union. It must have been to avenge Klimton. Although this matter was not rted to Sword Shield Rose, they were putting the me on them!

    Wang Zheng heard the entire phone conversation clearly. He pointed to the scene of conflict and asked, "This should be handled by the disciplinary team, right?"

    "Yes, we¡¯re here to collect evidence," said Si Jiali.

    "Isn¡¯t the team I joined also a disciplinary team? At this time, shouldn¡¯t I go and stop them?"

    "Oh, no, it¡¯s too dangerous... Just stay at the side." Si Jiali shook her head. After the earlier conversation, she knew that Wang Zheng indeed was a rare talent, and she could not afford to lose him.

    "I think it¡¯s okay. They¡¯re not really fighting yet."

    Wang Zheng smiled and stepped forward.

    "Wang Zheng, don¡¯t go... They have already started using their Ability Xs; it is toote now."

    The Ability Xs of both parties had been brewing for a while and may erupt at any time.

    Si Jiali reached out and tried to catch hold of Wang Zheng, but she failed to grip him in time. Wang Zheng was already standing between Indigo and Mirtias.

    At the same time, Mirtias and Indigo roared out in anger and were going forward with their first attacks. The sudden appearance of Wang Zheng surprised both of them.

    However, neither could divert their attacks now! Once brewed, the energy could not be reabsorbed...

    "Go away!" Mirtiass cried out coldly. He further concentrated the energy in his hands, taking into the ount energy wasted in tearing Wang Zheng into shreds and ensuring that a sufficiently powerful force would hit Indigo.

    "Go away!" Indigo roared. He could not divert the energy anymore, and even so, he could not afford to weaken his attack as Mirtias¡¯s blow would definitely not be merciful.... Both of their lives could be in danger!

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s not good to start this conflict every time you two meet. Let¡¯s just shake hands and pretend that nothing like this ever happened."

    All eyes were on Wang Zheng. Was this guy mad? Who was he?

    Buzz....

    With two unusual sounds, Mirtias and Indigo¡¯s impact collided with Wang Zheng¡¯s body at the same time.

    Two different Ability Xs were about to unleash their force on Wang Zheng. Many people closed their eyes and dared not witness the aftermath. A cowardly girl from literature and arts had already imagined the scene of Wang Zheng covered in blood in her mind, and she could not help but scream.

    Si Jiali also closed her eyes and dared not to look. It was over... She should not have pulled Wang Zheng into the association. This guy had a sense of responsibility that was too great but did not have the power to match up!

    However, one second passed, and two secondster, no subsequent movements were heard until a faint voice began, "Just like this, shake hands. That way, we can settle all things civilly. Well... themotion has ended. Everyone, please return to what you were doing. "

    Both Indigo and Mirtias stared at Wang Zheng. Who was this guy...? Indigo suddenly blinked. "Ah! It¡¯s you!"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. "Do I know you....?"

    Was it because he helped Indigo the previous time... He did not want to be recognized. He represented the Sr System federation. Moreover, he still thought that he could secretly go to the mech training rooms with his purchased ID. He should not do anything too hasty...

    "Took me a long time to find you!"

    Indigo¡¯s heart was about to leap out of his ribcage. He had finally found him!

    Boom!

    Wang Zheng nced at Mirtias. "I¡¯m from the Sword Shield Rose Disciplinary Team. If you insist on doing it, don¡¯t me me for being rough."

    Mirtias looked at Wang Zheng. "Who do you think you are... to appear out of nowhere..."

    As soon as he spoke, he reached out for Wang Zheng yet again.

    Bang...

    Mirtias¡¯s head was directly smashed into the ground and his arms were twisted to his back.

    He was already unconscious...

    Wang Zheng slowly stood up and looked at Si Jiali. "Did I go overboard?"

    Si Jiali stared nkly at Wang Zheng, stunned... This is... how is it possible... Mirtias was the general of Thistle Flower Union.

    Indigo was not taken aback at all. Only a true master could aplish something like that.

    "It shouldn¡¯t be... just..."

    "Haha, that¡¯s good, this guy is such a d*ck. I could not help myself," Wang Zheng said lightly.

    He was less sensitive to guys like that. If you could not make them honest, then at least make them fear you.

    Nicole, that woman¡¯s eyes were actually on Mirtias. A few other people rushed out from the restaurant cabins... only to act concerned now. The politics within the Royal College were really confusing.

    Several people looked at Wang Zheng and started gossiping. "I don¡¯t care who you are... but if you continue talking sh*t, don¡¯t me me for being rude."

    Si Jiali frowned. Wang Zheng was so vulgar. The crowd started dispersing quickly.

    It seemed like the meal was over, and Si Jiali had to deal with the aftermath. Wang Zheng felt relieved. He understood his gap with the Anian people, but some things were soplicated that he could not be bothered to figure them out anymore. He was going to stick with one rule, and that was to prioritize settling trouble quickly!

    Indigo was busyforting his girlfriend. Wang Zheng had already disappeared. To be honest, he had always thought highly of An, but Earth was still better, especially with Yan Xiaosu.

    Looking at the unconscious Mirtias on the floor, the diners in the food court were stunned. Most of them were students of the Royal College and knew of Mirtias¡¯s power. As the Red Demon Wolf of the Lya Sphinx Empire, his powers were mysterious and almighty, yet looking at his state right now...

    The Sword Shield Rose disciplinary team arrived as quickly as they could. Vice-President Berwick Pompey and Commander Clement had sprinted here. Yet the empty scene stunned the two who were ready for a battle.

 Chapter 340: The Princess Calls

    Chapter 340: The Princess Calls

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Si Jiali sighed in relief in sight of the two. "As the vice-president, the matter is settled, and thankfully it did not escte."

    "Mirtias ... cked out? Who did this? It could not have been Indigo, right?" Clement was shocked by Mirtias¡¯ state. Nicknamed the Red Demon Wolf, Mirtias was a very strong Ability X user.

    Although Mirtias may not look like much, his key talent was endurance. You could hurt him, but to knock him outpletely took a lot of effort. Looking around, he could not see traces of an actual battle.

    Even for Clement himself, it would take a lot of energy just to put Mirtias in a daze, no need to mentionpletely knocking him out. Just thinking about it, he could not imagine this possibility. In addition, he knew Indigo. Although he was an elite in the Mech Department, he was not capable of doing something like this.

    When Si Jiali heard Clement¡¯s question, her eyebrows furrowed deeper. "You will not believe this..."

    Clement looked around and a strange idea emerged involuntarily. "You wouldn¡¯t say it was Wang Zheng?"

    Clement calmed his heart and thought of what Berwick Pompey said. That kind of test result either belonged to a rookie or a true master...

    Si Jiali nodded. Then echoes sounded near the gates.

    The people of the Thistle Flower Union arrived.

    Mirtias was an important member of the Thistle Flower Union that had been recently recruited. Now that he had an ident, his association would not idly stand by. Clement and Berwick Pompey¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. Eliya was amongst them; she hade down in person!

    She immediately had control over the entire situation. She had the stature of power and dominance.

    Berwick Pompey was fearful of her. He was more than clear that behind her beauty, this woman was very, very strong.

    "Berwick Pompey, look at my man. You should have an exnation for it." Eliya stared at Mirtias, who was still unconscious. She swept her gaze around the scene.

    Berwick Pompey¡¯s brow furrowed as well. He did not want to anger Eliya, especially when Oz was not there. When any issue arose, no matter big or small, once Eliya was here, even the slightest problems becameplex and difficult to handle.

    "Ask him yourself. He was the cause of the entire incident. We will conduct a series of investigations and hope that you will cooperate."

    "I will ask him myself, but after he is awake. Please, we ask you to cooperate with us first and hand over the person who did this to him. Of course, I will guarantee his personal safety, but I need evidence," Eliya said with a faint smile. Mirtias had just entered the Thistle Flower Autonomous Union less than a few months ago, yet he was now in aa. This was on top of the incident with Klimton. The Thistle Flower Union would not let this slide easily.

    "Sorry, what you said is not eptable. Mirtias was defeated in the course of defense. My team member was just performing official duties. There is no reason for you to interrogate him. Mirtias was the first to act violently with his Ability X, which is a vition of academy rules."

    "Please note that we are out of campus. Those rules only apply in school. So what I want to do now is find the murderer." Eliya smiled lightly.

    "The people involved in the incident are all students of the Royal College, so the student regtions still apply. Please take back yourst statement, it is not appropriate."

    This was not simply a matter of discussion, it was a fight for power between the two associations.

    Eliya would not give in easily, especially when the matter involved her general. Looking at Mirtias¡¯s state, if she did not maintain her authority, the Thistle Flower Union would not be able to hold their heads up anywhere in campus. Not to mention the fact that he was defeated by the Sword Shield Rose.

    Obviously, Berwick Pompey was not going to give in either. It was not just for the reason of logic, but if he were to give in again, he might as well resign from his position as the vice-president.

    In fact, this was not the first time. Soon after, the two sides expressed their individual stances and dispersed.

    The situation was tricky, and Eliya¡¯s attitude was tough as usual, so he would have to escte the matter to Oz.

    "Wang Zheng!"

    Berwick Pompey was still shocked. "It was really him..."

    At the opposite side, an exmation was made too. "Wang Zheng? Are you sure?"

    Eliya¡¯s voice was very surprised. To be honest, this was quite a rare sight. Things always went ording to her ns and expectations; obstacles seldom stood in her path.

    Berwick Pompey¡¯s eyes flickered. "It doesn¡¯t matter how Wang Zheng did it. Be it coincidence or luck, we must be careful that retaliation will be taken against him."

    Elia felt that she had been distracted because of the Klimton incident. Wang Zheng should have been a member of her Thistle Flower Council, but he had been pulled into Sword Shield Rose because of her negligence.

    Wang Zheng bought meat buns from a roadside stall to fill his stomach. After arriving in An, the best ce to eat was the Royal College canteen. He had no time to explore real delicacies outside of campus. It was rare for him to have an opportunity like this, to eat expensive delicacies... yet he did not get to enjoy his meal, and trouble had evene knocking!

    Thinking back, An truly did possess incredibly high living standards.

    "Oh!"

    A reminder popped up on his Skylink. It was Lin Huiyin. Her face was on his screen, blinking her big eyes and dressed in a cute doll outfit, looking like a rabbit.

    "Wang Zheng! Are you forgetting something again?"

    "No?"

    "What!? You agreed to help me with my song. I¡¯ve been waiting for you for half an hour!"

    Lin Huiying red and bared her teeth. She looked anything but intimidating.

    "Well, I¡¯ll go right away." Wang Zheng did not know what was going on. He just had a singing session, yet she wanted him to do another voice synchronization session. He just did not understand.

    "A man cannot go back on his word, even if you have to rush through a zing field. Moreover, this is such a small thing," Huiyin said in response.

    "Yes, Your Highness, I am truly happy to do this."

    "That is what you should be saying. Hurry up!" Huiyin showed a bright smile.

    On the other side, Ang had been angered to death. How dare he make the Princess wait for half an hour.

    He came to the recording studio in a hurry, and Ang stared coldly at Wang Zheng.

    "You joined the Sword Shield Rose?"

    Ang was very up to date.

    "Well, it¡¯s a bit easier to get things done." Wang Zheng smiled.

    "Come in." Ang brought Wang Zheng to the studio and did not harp on the previous matter.

    Wang Zheng could not care less about Ang anyways.

    Wang Zheng entered the studio, and Lin Huiying pounced on him, still in the doll dress.

    "Is this pretty? I just had an activity at an orphanage."

    "Orphanage?"

    "What? Can¡¯t there be orphans in An? idents also happen in more developed areas." Lin Huiying¡¯s voice softened, seemingly troubled by what she saw today

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Our Princess is so kind. You look beautiful now." He touched Lin Huiying¡¯s head.

    "What? Don¡¯t I always look this good? Sis is not the only beauty in the world."

    "You will look even more beautiful when you are grown up, just like a fairy." Wang Zhengughed.

    Lin Huiying nodded. "That¡¯s right. Come on, let¡¯s start on our work. I¡¯m very serious. If you don¡¯t do well, I will criticize you!"

    "I¡¯ve been forced into this. I¡¯m helpless." Wang Zhengughed bitterly.

    The team working with the Princess was the most professional one possible. Wang Zheng only had to repeatedly sing the song "Beyond", with asional emotional and pronunciation changes, which the staff reminded him to do.

    Despite that, the seemingly short process took more than two hours. Fortunately, the song was very enjoyable and addictive to listen to, and as an amateur, there was nothing much to think and worry over other than just singing.

    The staff members nodded frequently. Her Royal Highness was really good today, and she hadpletely found her rhythm in her emotions. One could tell that her EQ was very high.

    The lyrics expressed in her song had nothing to do with her, but this represented small steps towards her dream of singing. Her identity brought her some convenience, but there were also significant negative criticisms, especially in the event of a bad song.

    However, Lin Huiyin was not one to give up easily; she persevered.

    My haters, thank you for despising me and never letting me hang my head and instead to proceed on bravely! She clenched her fists. Wang Zheng¡¯s voice matched perfectly with hers,bining into an infectious rhythm.

    Why did she like music? It was the only thing that allowed her to be separated from her identity. This was the true Lin Huiyin.

 Chapter 341: Welcoming Ceremony

    Chapter 341: Weing Ceremony

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    All neers could expect a weing ceremony, and Wang Zheng was no exception. The tradition of the Sword Shield Rose was still followed quite strictly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s wee meeting officially took ce on the night President Oz returned to the college. An was a well-developed empire in every aspect, except for the fact that it had too many rules, much unlike the freedom experienced by the Sr System. However, these same rules made the empire mighty and strong in efficiency and military strength, and they had developed the nation to the empire it was today.

    The objective of the ceremony was to get Wang Zheng acquainted within the club. Wang Zheng was eager to meet the legendary Sword Magician Oz, An IG¡¯s deputy captain. Based on An¡¯s standards, he would definitely be beyond the average Milky Way person¡¯s level. A person like this... what would his mech operation and Ability X be like?

    The weing meeting was held in the third office of the Sword Shield Rose. It was an internal ceremony, so all participants were members of the Sword Shield Rose. The ceremony was held for two purposes. First, to wee President Oz back. Oz was undoubtedly the backbone of the Sword Shield Rose.

    The Sword Shield Rose Association had fortunately suppressed Eliya, with the help of Wang Zheng. Klimton was expelled and Eliya¡¯s mighty general, Mirtias, was defeated. He had significantly restrained the rise of power of the Thistle Flower Union.

    Secondly, it was to introduce Wang Zheng to all the existing members and to develop a sense ofradery. In the future, they could better support each other at work.

    Oz was born an ordinary Anian civilian, but he was a very charismatic man. In fact, he had faced difficulties in his promotion to the president of the Sword Shield Rose but managed to conquer the position with his strength. His rise to the top had been memorable in that aspect.

    Berwick Pompey reported to Oz about matters that had happened during this period of time. They had taken a defensive stance because Oz was not physically present on campus.

    "So many things happened during my absence. Her Highness seeks unity within the bigger picture. This time, as the host nation of IG, we should minimize mistakes. We should punish those troublemakers as a necessary warning sometimes. This Wang Zheng is very interesting."

    An IG captain who came from Earth actually dared to fight in an unknown situation. It was interesting not because he did not hesitate to make use of his Sword Shield Rose status, but rather in other aspects...

    Oz had always had a good eye for people.

    "You must be Wang Zheng." Oz went up to him on his own while Si Jiali was still introducing him to certain main members.

    "Wang Zheng, this is our president, Oz, nicknamed the Sword Magician. Do not fear his scary looks, he is a good man."

    One could easily tell that Si Jiali and Oz were very familiar with each other.

    "Si Jiali, give me some face, I¡¯m the president."

    "Oh, drop the act in front of our Physics Department, or I might just spill your gossip," Si Jiali threatened like a tiger.

    Oz smiled. He and Si Jiali were indeed old friends. He took the initiative to reach out and say, "Oz."

    "Wang Zheng." The two could feel each other¡¯s strength at the first sight.

    Oz¡¯s spiritual power was extremely strong, although he had tried hard to suppress it. One could easily be influenced interacting with a man like that.

    The two men¡¯s hands seemed to be engaged in a slow handshake, but in fact, both hands were shaking and feeling each other¡¯s presence.

    For outsiders, it felt like a matter of seconds, but Wang Zheng could feel his steel-like strength. But this spiritual power was secondary. Oz himself was like a giant sword ¨C sharp, full of momentum with the stature of a mountain, all of which was pressing onto him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth curled up into a smile and the fearful presence disappeared into thin air. This experience could hardly be called pleasant.

    Oz had a strange expression on his face as he slowly released his hand. It was one thing to even be able to resist his strong presence, but how could the other party easily erase all his force?

    "President, although Wang Zheng is not academically strong, he is a real master at battling," Clement said. "Originally, he only joined the disciplinary team because there were limited slots for physics students, but everything seems to be working out well now."

    Oz smiled. "Clement, you are still oblivious. Wang Zheng is not revealing his true self. Looks like the IG this time around will be interesting."

    "We have long heard that An represents the highest level of IG; maybe it will be different this time around."

    Wang Zheng smiled. At this moment, he was not a member of the Sword Shield Rose, but the captain of the Sr System Federation¡¯s IG team.

    Clement¡¯s mouth was agape, same with the people around him. This Wang Zheng was really something to dare to challenge An.

    This person¡¯s character was also very interesting, not too attention-seeking, yet not low-profile. He wanted to test Wang Zheng¡¯s skills, but An was the host country and he was the deputy leader of An¡¯s IG team, so this would certainly cause controversy to erupt.

    The two¡¯s initial contact seemed to reveal something deeper that was hidden before. Wang Zheng could feel that Oz was different... he was definitely a tough opponent.

    The more he met such people, the more determined he became. It was said that Sword Magician Oz was a person who liked to conceal his cards, but by the looks of it, the rumors seemed false.

    "Clement, you¡¯ve made a mistake. The president is back. Wang Zheng will being with us to the Physics Department, and that¡¯s where he belongs. He has no time to y around," Si Jiali said.

    "Si Jiali, don¡¯t do this. It¡¯s too much trouble to re-do the procedures. I think it¡¯s good as it is now. Wang Zheng, what do you think?" Oz smiled.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. "I¡¯m fine as long as I do not cause trouble."

    Wang Zheng had joined this organization to create opportunities to meet Aina. He wasnt really interested in what was going on in school. He had enough pressure as it was dealing with Xiao Fei.

    Oz was also a casual person. Although An had many rules, he seemed nonchnt about them. After he peered at his Skylink, he turned and walked onto the rostrum, picking up the microphone. "Everyone, please quiet down, especially those drinking at the corner. The Princess will be arriving shortly. Do not make me remind you to behave yourselves."

    Oz smiled. Everyone froze and immediately started cheering. The Princess rarely came to Sword Shield Rose. She was usually with the Student Union, so this was a rare opportunity.

    This news suddenly hyped up the atmosphere of the wee party.

    "Wang Zheng, how lucky are you to immediately meet the Princess when you just joined us."

    Landry smiled and patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. He was one of the members of the disciplinary team and was assigned by Clement to be Wang Zheng¡¯s partner. He was a second year in the Command Department and was considered very strong.

    "Now that I think about it, when I first joined Sword Shield Rose, Her Highness had just gone to Earth and I waited three full months for the glorios moment of meeting her. Oh, right, you must not be disrespectful, and you can¡¯t look at her straight in the eyes, just to give you a warning in advance. The Princess is beautiful, enough to overwhelm you. Just so you are mentally prepared. Even so, Princess Aina is very open-minded, so you don¡¯t have to worry."

    Since he was on An, Wang Zheng fully understood the position Aina had in the minds of the Anian people. It was not an exaggeration to say that she was treated like a goddess.

    The degree of respect for the royal family in An was unlike anything in the Sr System Federation. Even for the paparazzi, the level of respect and restraint was indeed extraordinary, of course. After all, An was governed under a true imperial system.

    Landry spoke with familiarity. "Do you know what the most beautiful aspect of our Princess Aina is?"

    "What is it?" Wang Zheng touched his nose and looked at Landry¡¯s fiery, passionate eyes. Deep down, Wang Zheng felt offended as Landry was talking about his love.

    "It is her perfection. Her Royal Highness is beautiful without the need for any modification. Her beauty will choke you. I still remember my first close-up with the Princess. She stood right in front of me. Do you know how that felt? Glory, glory that only me and the disciplinary team captain got to experience..."

    Landry went on and on about his first encounter with Aina, continuously repeating words like "glory", "glory", and "privilege." It was as though one would lose his mind upon hearing Aina¡¯s name.

    Though he was calm on the surface, Wang Zheng was aze on the inside. Why did hee to An? Was it to hear what Xie Yuxin had to say? No! Everything else was secondary. He was here for Aina.

    "Why are youughing?"

    Landry drank a sip of water, thirsty from speaking so much.

    "Oh, nothing. I mean, if the Princess is so perfect, does she not have a boyfriend?"

    Landry looked around and whispered, "Her Royal Highness is the dream goddess of all of our Anianpatriots. There are many people who want to pursue her, but I think no one is worthy of her. President Oz? Maybe he has a 10% chance. President Aurora, maybe a 20% chance?"

    Landry was obviously softer towards the back of that sentence. If President Oz heard it, all the tough work in the disciplinary team would be piled onto him.

    Wang Zheng smiled. Looking at the time, Aina should be arriving soon. There was an unusual warmth flowing through his body. He could not restrain the fierce feeling he felt after longing for her for so long. His heartbeat was as calm as usual, but there was a strange chemical reaction happening within his blood stream.

    Si Jiali walked over with a ss of wine. First, she said a few words to Landry, then she took Wang Zheng to the side and frowned. "Landry is your partner?"

    "Captain Clement told me to cooperate with Landry."

    Si Jiali nodded. "You shouldn¡¯t get too involved with him, he can be quite unpredictable."

 Chapter 342: Her Highness Arrives

    Chapter 342: Her Highness Arrives

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Si Jiali meant well for Wang Zheng. Even though he was capable, An was a sleeping tiger. He could easily offend others, and that would not be good for him.

    Things ran deep here. "Thank you." Wang Zheng smiled. He knew that Si Jiali was kind. An ordinary student could not afford to offend anyone here. However, for Wang Zheng, this one sentence meant that everyone had be even more jealous of him!

    Everyone bowed upon Aina¡¯s appearance; only Wang Zheng stood as still as ever. Their eyes met and Aina¡¯s face immediately broke into a radiant smile.

    She was fighting hard to suppress her emotions.

    "Your Highness, wee. We are holding a wee meeting," said Oz. The unruly Sword Magician was as polite as ever before the Princess.

    Aina smiled and said, "Oh, yes, introduce your neer to me." Wang Zheng could clearly feel the change in atmosphere of the entire venue. Even the most casual guys became extremely restrained.

    "Wang Zheng, an exchange student from Earth. He¡¯s in the Physics Department and has made outstanding contributions to space physics," said Si Jiali.

    "Oh, it¡¯s him."

    "Her Royal Highness, do you know him?"

    "His best contribution award was awarded by me. ssmate Wang Zheng, we meet again."

    The two¡¯s eye contact never separated.

    Si Jiali suddenly realized that they should know each other.

    "Your Royal Highness, it is a pleasure to meet you again." Wang Zhengughed.

    Wang Zheng was not an Anian and did not behave like the rest. In his eyes, Aina was just a girl; he couldn¡¯t care less about the rules.

    "Si Jiali, how is he? I did not award the wrong person, right?" Aina teased.

    "Your Royal Highness, Wang Zheng¡¯s physics experience is veryprehensive, and it is not just limited to space physics. I hope he can stay in An for a longer time," Si Jiali said. Wang Zheng was indeed a talented individual; she was only telling the truth.

    Ainaughed even more happily, her eyshes fluttering.

    "I like Earth very much. It is a beautiful ce. Wang Zheng, would you care to share more with me?"

    Aina invited Wang Zheng along.

    All eyes were full of envy. Everyone knew that the two Princesses had a good impression of the Sr System, especially Earth.

    Of course, this was also rted to An¡¯s recent strategy to strengthen the military alliance with Antis and their political alliance with Earth.

    While the Sr System¡¯s military standards were falling constantly, their political influence did not fade as quickly. On the contrary, it seemed to be rising.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Yes, of course."

    Although Aina was in a hurry, she had to put up an act. She chatted with Oz, Si Jiali, and other key members of Sword Shield Rose for a while to learn more about the current situation.

    Because of her special identity, Sword Shield Rose spoke less about their recent struggles and more about the development of the college and talents.

    From the perspective of Aina, the Royal College should aim to cultivate talents and retain talent as much as possible. In fact, foreign talents deserved even greater attention.

    After a full dy of more than half an hour, Aina was able to withdraw from the crowd to find Wang Zheng. There were too many people staring at him, and although she was nearby, she had to act nonchnt.

    In the end, Aina took the initiative to invite Wang Zheng out for a walk. Oz and the others thought that Aina was being apanied by her guards and thus did not follow.

    When the two walked side by side, they could feel each other¡¯s heartbeats. When they turned out of the hall, Wang Zheng hugged Aina. Aina was startled. She bit her lips hard before letting out a sigh of ecstacy.

    Leaning against the wall, Aina looked so stunning. Their fingers were tightly intertwined. At the beginning, Aina was still alert, but the feeling of self-consciousness disappeared upon being in Wang Zheng¡¯s embrace.

    Wang Zheng was still a bit awkward. After all, this was An, so it was best to be careful.

    At the corner was a small conference room. Wang Zheng slipped through the door, and Aina swiftly followed after.

    In fact, there was also a hint of adrenaline. What would happen if they were discovered by others? After enjoying their sweet moment for a while, Wang Zheng¡¯s big hand wanderedfortably into the Princess¡¯s clothes, while Aina let out sighs of submission.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng stopped. Aina opened her eyes to see Wang Zheng admiring her. Her face flushed and was too shy to lift her head.

    Wang Zheng did not want to miss the view in front of him, so he slowly lifted Aina¡¯s frail face. "Sometimes, I feel that all this is an illusion. Are you An¡¯s princess or my princess?"

    Aina stroked Wang Zheng¡¯s face. "This is not an illusion. I am the Princess of An. But the moment we found each other, I knew that I could never escape your hands. "

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I think I should develop my talent in this field further... I think I have some hope in picking up princesses."

    "Hey, don¡¯t show off your abilities. Others aren¡¯t supposed to know." Aina¡¯s mouth narrowed, and her brows furrowed.

    Wang Zheng was surprised and smiled. "It¡¯s not easy. My little Shishi gets jealous too. Only you will be fond of me as I am."

    "Si Jiali is the famous ice queen in the Royal College. I haven¡¯t seen her so friendly with a boy. Did you use your splendor to seduce others again?"

    Wang Zheng wanted tough. "What do you mean by "again"??? How dare you doubt me. I am going to spank you!"

    He lightly tapped Aina¡¯s butt. He would never bear to spank her, and Aina was unusually sensitive today. The pair of lovers had experienced many things. The greater the pressure of the outside world, the stronger the attraction the pair felt for each other. Aina was prepared to do whatever it took for Wang Zheng, and she was unafraid of the consequences.

    This led Wang Zheng to have a growing sense of responsibility. However, his current determination seemed to have diminished from when he had first set out to be worthy of Aina after seeing the challenges ahead of him.

    As the two faced each other, the deep feelings of nostalgia were enough to melt Wang Zheng.

    Suddenly, the door knob moved.

    "Oh, the conference room is locked." Landry¡¯s voice came from outside the door.

    "Forget it, let¡¯s change locations. That Wang Zheng kid is not back yet."

    "Do you think the Princess invited him for dinner?"

    "In your dreams. Her Highness is now definitely back at the pce. Wang Zheng is really lucky; I want to be an Earthling too."

    "You can just read more about Earth and show off a little in front of Her Highness next time."

    The sound ofughter faded away. Wang Zheng and Aina breathed a sigh of relief. When they looked at each other, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    Unconsciously, both of their palms turned sweaty. Whether it was Wang Zheng or Aina, they were not new to chaos. As An¡¯s Princess, Aina had experienced all sorts of big scenes. Meanwhile, Wang Zheng was a super warrior who had crawled out of hell. Even so, their love life was still a tightrope walk.

    Perhaps it was for fear of chaos, both wanted to love freely, but not be the center of attention of the world.

    There were still too many people in the disciplinary team meeting. The two did not dare to stay for long. Although there was reluctance, their current circumstances meant much more opportunities to meetpared to before.

    Wang Zheng suddenly thought of an excellent idea. Didn¡¯t Lin Huiyin allow him to record songs in the pce? This was an excellent excuse to meet her.

    After mentioning the idea to Aina, she could not help but roll her eyes. "You¡¯re so bad. You¡¯re taking advantage of kids!"

    "Huiyin, that brat, is much smarter than us. Rest assured, I will be a better brother-inw to her in the future. We can both help her if she needs cover."

    Wang Zhengughed. As a man, it was good to be shameless sometimes.

    After sending Aina back, Wang Zheng hummed a happy tune. He could not feel morefortable. He had recharged himself mentally and was even more ready to work hard. His next conquest: the IG!

    He still had time, but instead of wasting it, he could do well practicing. He felt satisfied with the Golden Wheel, and he was confident that he would fully grasp the use of the mech soon.

    Since he was already on An, he could not waste such good training conditions. Wang Zheng was especially keen to try the less popr mecha, or those that were more difficult to handle.

    Wang Zheng trained for more than an hour on the Golden Wheel and gradually learned some techniques. This mech might¡¯ve been considered simple in design, but it ironically required strong judgment, a good sense of the battle, and strong wrist reflex to deliver a lethal punch.

    This had a situation simr to the Wind God. Although it was amazing in CT, Wang Zheng knew its performance would be simr to that of the Golden Wheel in actual battle. This was the problem Ye Zisu hade to An to solve. Any mech that could not perform in battles was useless.

    To Wang Zheng, it was quite the contrary. He was confident in performing his best with these mecha.

    A tyrannical body with sufficient reserves of energy was a necessary condition for driving this mech.

    On the bright side, he was bursting with energy. Yet he was unable to use the mech perfectly.

    This probing question was driving him crazy, yet he could not get in touch with Bonehead.

    After practicing the Golden Wheel, Wang Zheng came to the door and saw a familiar figure, Indigo.

    Indigo clearly looked frustrated. His training had clearly ended.

    He looked up to see Indigo looking straight at him. At first he froze, not knowing what to do, and then forced a smile.

    "Brother, we meet again. Thank you forst time."

    Wang Zheng smiled. "You¡¯re wee Just doing what I ought to. What happened to you?"

    Indigo looked up at the ceiling and sighed deeply. "Hey, do you have time?"

 Chapter 343: Suppressionâ€™s Rhythm

    Chapter 343: Suppression¡¯s Rhythm

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "I have nothing going on."

    "Grab a drink with me. F*ck, I just broke up." Indigo looked tearful.

    Just like this, Wang Zheng was brought to a pub outside the school by indigo. Within minutes, Indigo had already poured three big sses of cocktails into his stomach.

    "How can heaven do this to me. I was so good to her, yet she actually... I can no longer believe in love." Indigo resembled a reservoir opening its floodgates.

    It turned out that Nicole was already with Mirtias.

    Nicole was rather calm about the whole situation, but Indigo was a guy who only knew about mecha. At first she was charmed by this face, but the charm faded with time and she lost interest as well.

    "Bro, do you think I¡¯m a loser? Is there any way to forget my troubles? I really just want to delete my memory. Should I go for amnesiac surgery?"

    Wang Zheng did not know what to say, but knew that Indigo really should not be drinking this much.

    "There is one way. You are a mech major. How about we fight a battle?"

    "Fighting, I¡¯m not good at that."

    "Mecha!"

    "Well, let¡¯s go. I do not believe that I, Indigo, cannot find another girlfriend. Well, at least I can live with the mech my entire life!" Indigo shouted as though there was no one else in the pub.

    Wang Zheng shook his head... another mech nerd.

    Indigo was not as bad a drinker as Wang Zheng imagined; he was just looking for an outlet to vent. After howling andining in the bar, he was immediately refreshed upon stepping outside.

    He was not a hopeless romantic, but he had really lost reputation this time around. At least the other bastard got a good beating. As for Nicole, he got to see her true colors early. Better to change his girlfriend now thanter.

    "Wang Zheng, you¡¯re captain of the Sr System Federation¡¯s IG team?" Indigo looked at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng did not expect Indigo to recover so quickly.

    "Yes."

    "Oh, God. How did you get mixed with the Physics Department when you are good with mecha?"

    Wang Zhengughed. "I wanted to join the Mech Department at first, but the Mech Department did not want to admit me. Oh, right, I¡¯ve been essing training rooms with other peoples¡¯ passes. This shouldn¡¯t pose a problem, right?"

    "It¡¯s okay. Many people do that. Nobody cares. Just don¡¯t upy it when proper lessons are taking ce."

    Indigo¡¯s curiosity quickly returned to the previous topic at hand. Even Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be amazed at how quickly Indigo hadposed himself with regards to his previous breakup. It sounded like the situation was a matter of life or death just minutes ago, and now it seemed as though it was someone else¡¯s business. Anians were so difficult to grasp.

    They walked to the Mech Department¡¯s building C. Indigo was familiar with the path there, so the two made their way over quickly. His mood had totally stabilized now, and he seemed more curious about Wang Zheng now.

    He was curious about how an Earthling could aplish such difficult moves with the Metal Guard.

    "Indigo, Wang Zheng, why are you guys here?" Landry looked at both of them curiously. Wang Zheng was nowhere to be found after the ceremony but had mysteriously ended up here.

    "Ah, Landry, you are here too. You know Wang Zheng?"

    "We are partners in the disciplinary team. How do you two..."

    "It¡¯s a long story. We are old acquaintances. We are just going to have a battle."

    "Wang Zheng, did Her Royal Highness go back?" Landry could not help but ask.

    Hearing Aina¡¯s name, Wang Zheng was overwhelmed with happiness once again. "We spoke for a while, but she had matters to attend to and left."

    Landry shook his head and said, "Ever since I joined the Sword Shield Rose, I¡¯ve barely conversed with the Princess. Your luck is so good. I want to be an Earthling too."

    "Landry, what is wrong with you... Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha skills are amazing. He is also the captain of the Sr System¡¯s IG team. How did he end up in physics? Please get someone to fix this," Indigo said.

    Landryughed. "You don¡¯t even know what you are saying. Wang Zheng is the winner of this year¡¯s Milky Way University Science Award. He is a space science genius. The physics professors would murder us if he transferred to the Mech Department."

    Landry had always been skeptical about Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities in each field. Although he held an IG captain title, he ought to be rtively better at physics.

    Landry opened his mouth wide. "Is it possible that Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha piloting level is also amazing..."

    A person who could perform tough moves with the Metal Guard, while possessing an inscrutable Ability X...

    "Well, we will know after the battle. Wang Zheng, you choose the mech since you are the guest." Fighting was not his strength, but Indigo was still confident when it came to mecha.

    "I am fine with any. How about the Metal Guard?" Wang Zheng said.

    Landry was looking forward to the battle as it was the first time he would be able to judge the level of his so-called partner. Indigo was strong, but he was more ustomed to the style of lighter mecha instead of the flexible but heavy Metal Guard. This was Indigo¡¯s style, he sought inspiration through battle.

    Having had experience in piloting it, Wang Zheng was not unfamiliar to the Metal Guard. This tall and mighty mech had also been a former glory of An.

    It¡¯s long-range firepower was simple but strong. It was not a model that was impressive in battles, but it allowed one to demonstrate their control of mecha.

    It could be said that the Anian people used this model to improve their mecha control.

    Landry¡¯s curiosity was aroused as Wang Zheng was making a bold move. The Metal Guard was rare in other regions, and foreigners rarely used it as a practice mech. This meant Indigo had a much greater advantage with this model.

    After a short warm up, the battle between the two began. Landry was not expecting much from the start, but he could not believe what he saw towards the end.

    Absolute suppression!

    Indigo was actually suppressed by the pace of the battle. The opponent¡¯s position and judgment were simply superior from the standpoint of a bystander. Indigo was much more aware, but Wang Zheng¡¯s control of the rhythm left Indigo little space to dictate the situation. He could only prevent himself from beingplete crushed. There was no battle to begin with.

    All along, Landry held a little disdain towards Earthlings. It was not tant, but he never had a good impression of foreigners from the Sr System. Although he never refuted an order, he had never epted them in his heart.

    This scene in front of him made him feel stunned. Indigo also felt it. His opponent¡¯s control and observation were still slowly improving! This was interesting.

    All the cells in Indigo¡¯s body began to awaken, and the movement of his Metal Guard became more and more powerful. The entire mech had the aura of a killer. This was Indigo¡¯s strength; he could easily defeat opponents with his stature.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Metal Guardpletely bypassed it. Under Indigo¡¯s attacks, he could still maintain his own rhythm as easily as moving his own fingertips.

    This... was a bit too old-fashioned. Logically speaking, Earthlings should not possess such a realm ofbat experience. Was the Sr System Federation making a breakthrough this time...

    All of a sudden, Indigo roared, throwing out his signature move, the gorgeous Pata Leove¡¯s multi-strike assault. His Metal Guard made a sudden violent movement, while the hand wielding the titanium knife made multiple killer hacks towards Wang Zheng.

    These kinds of attacks were almost impossible to dodge even with lighter mech models, because of the Metal Guard¡¯s sheer size and imposing momentum, let alone arge mech like the Metal Guard.

    However, after a set ofbos, Landry and Indigo froze. Hisbination of aggressive attacks had not even touched the shadow of his opponent¡¯s mech. The distance between them was so small, yet Wang Zheng had made aplete escape.

    What a ghostly move!

    By now, Indigo was already covered with sweat. If it was not forbidden to fight with Ability X, he would¡¯ve really wanted to test Wang Zheng¡¯s bottom line.

    The two came out of the mecha. Indigo wiped his sweat and looked up at Wang Zheng. This man...was not even covered in a drop of sweat.

    "Dang... Wang Zheng, you really have some tricks up your sleeve. Don¡¯t tell me the rest of your team is this good," Indigo asked could not help but ask.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I¡¯m definitely not the best. I was lucky to even be the captain."

    Indigo opened his mouth and Landry could not help but shake his head. "I don¡¯t believe that!"

    Wang Zheng felt indifferent. Lear or Achilles should be stronger than Indigo, but Indigo¡¯s Ability X might be stronger. Overall, he was pretty exceptional too. Only, at this skill level, he could not even hope to be a substitute.

    "There will be a show this time. I really hope that the Sr System Federation gives us something to roar about this time around."

    "I heard that there might be some adjustments for this IG." Landry frowned and said, "It will probably not be as exclusive as before."

    "No matter how it changes, one still needs strength to speak. Basically, once every ten years, there will be a super IG. After seeing Wang Zheng, I feel like there will be a lot more drama this year." Indigo smiled. Although he was not involved in An¡¯s IG team, there would certainly be a seat for him in the future. "It is said by the seniors that the strength of this year¡¯s IG participants is the strongest, especially with the emergence of a few godlike opponents." Landryughed.

    "Haha, no matter who it is, An is the strongest. No one can match up to us!" Indigoughed.

    Although the Sword Saint and the Sword Magician had different characters, their strength was indeed the same. They were not as famous as some people, because they wanted to keep a low profile. The Anians were not like the Arbiters; they preferred not to reveal their true capabilities.

    Who would show their true worth and prove their own strength in the end? One would only know at the IG.

    Regardless of whether it was the Sword Magician or the Sword Saint, they were only just a bit better than the Sun God. Wang Zheng suddenly realised that he ought to have a glorious nickname for himself as well. He had to think of one...

    The Universal God?

    ... that sounded like such a weakling... Super Invincible something...? Forget it..

    Wang Zheng shrugged. No matter who they were, he would leave them be, unless they provoked him that is.

 Chapter 344: First Love

    Chapter 344: First Love

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After returning to his dormitory, Wang Zheng continued with his practice. After entering the second stage of the Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng¡¯s daily efforts would definitely umte over time. Although the effects were minor, his judgment would be much more urate in battle, and such umtions would eventually snowball.

    Like Indigo. He would not have defeated Indigo with his past capabilities. An¡¯s mightiest was strong, but his improvement speed was too fast. Since opening the box, his increase in strength felt like a dream.

    Sometimes, Wang Zheng did not know what to make of this sudden fortune. Was it just him being lucky, or this was the effect anyone who obtained the Rubik¡¯s Cube would be bestowed with?

    Sinking into the Rubik¡¯s Cube, its power seemed to have beenpletely depleted. After thest time, Bonehead and the anonymous Charcoal seemed to have broken down, and his recentbat energy and abilities had not received a substantial boost.

    Was it because he was stupid?

    Wang Zheng shook his head bitterly. He had many burning questions to ask Bonehead and that strange Charcoal. It was as though Charcoal had knowingly sought after Wang Zheng.

    Not being able to figure things out, Wang Zheng practiced another round. He would rece his stupidity with hard work.

    In a gxy thousands of light years away from An, Old Merchant was sitting in an arduous position. He sat opposite a young and an old chap, chatting happily.

    After sending away the retro-dressed duo, the Old Merchant was relieved. The other parties still had reservations about Wang Zheng.

    Internally, there were conflicts too. Once one party had a bigger interest at stake, the others would sing an opposing rhythm. Deep down, Old Merchant always believed in Wang Zheng.

    Although the look in that young man¡¯s eyes was peaceful, they were piercing and seemed to see through everything.

    In today¡¯s world, both talent and luck were necessary in order to be powerful.

    Wang Zheng possessed both, but what was most important was the third quality, which would normally be overlooked.

    That was hard work!

    Due to having experienced the ups and downs of life and witnessing the super era, n Tucker was extremely calm. This was arge game of chess, and he and Wang Zheng were undoubtedly facing the entire chessboard by themselves. He believed himself to be a good knight; although old, he was still very useful...

    The ce where every tourist visited in An was the An Royal College. As a famous institution of the Milky Way Alliance, it was also one of the symbols of An and also the choice of destination for most tourists. It was said that anyone who studied there would be sessful in the future.

    "Now, what we see is the main entrance of the An Royal College. This door was designed by Lord Lour. It disys the perfect artisticbination of nature and man while not losing the human touch of science and technology. This statue came from the An Expedition..."

    Many tour groups enthusiastically brought groups of people to the An Royal College.

    The tour guide was an enthusiastic, witty middle-aged person. From the tone of the introduction, it was difficult to hide the pride of the Anian people, but he maintained a bnced tone. He was even telling Anian jokes from time to time. The atmosphere of the group was very harmonious.

    Soon, from behind the main gates, a student dressed in the royal school uniform of An Royal College weed him. This was a student of the tour guide faculty who led the tour groups to visit the An College.

    "Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Norman. I¡¯m a sophomore in the tour guide faculty of the Royal College. Everyone, please tell me if you have any concerns. Meanwhile, this is a temporary visit permit issued to you. Please keep it safe. Don¡¯t lose it, or you will have to pay ten dors and I might even get a bad rating. The tour guide job is not easy, and I¡¯m trying to earn some extra pocket money, so I do seek everyone¡¯s support.

    "Haha, rest assured."

    "We won¡¯t lose it."

    Everyone was happy. The tour guide was quite funny and the atmosphere was pleasant.

    The day-trip tour started with the internal college. They also entered non-sensitive teaching buildings and got a feel of An¡¯s learning environment.

    In the rxed and cheerful exnation provided by Norman, the tourists took many photos, and soon, the itinerary was over.

    "Well, today¡¯s visit ends here. I¡¯m going back to ss. For your remaining time here, do feel free to explore the college. Remember to return your visiting cards to the main guardhouse before 2 o¡¯clock and give me a rmendation on the card as well," Norman said with a bow.

    "No problem."

    "Hurry and go to ss soon."

    The tour of the An Royal College, including the free tours, were always conducted in groups. Of course, the visit permits did not allow anyone to enter any of the college¡¯s key buildings, such as the library,boratory, or the mech training grounds. It only allowed one to view the external areas.

    The group soon dispersed as everyone had different interests. The younger couples headed for the forests, while the older couples prefer to rx by the artificialke.

    Amongst them, two women and three men found a resting spot in a pavilion.

    "The atmosphere of the An Royal College is so good that even the air smells elite. Unfortunately, I did not manage to enroll here." A 23 or 24-year-old girl said with remorse in her tone while tossing both hands up into the air and breathing heavily.

    It was a bit of a shame. Once you had the identity of an An Royal College student, whether you are looking for a job or a boyfriend, one would have gained a significant advantage.

    The other girl was impressionably well-dressed, with short and neat hair and refreshing features reflective of a demure beauty. A tall boy stood tenderly behind her. They were obviously a couple.

    "Xiayu, I remember you werecking a hundred points."

    "Shouldn¡¯t my beauty make up for this small difference?" Xia Yu said innocently. One hundred standard points... which also meant that she scored at most 20 standard points. The entrance examination was famous for being difficult.

    "Not meaning to be offensive, but look around. Which girl is not as beautiful as you and me?" Liao Yuqingughed.

    "Hey, in my heart, you are always the most beautiful," the tall boy interjected in a timely manner and a gentle enthusiasm sufficient to melt ice.

    Liao Yuqing smiled sweetly. "You are speaking for yourself," she said in a happy tone.

    "Can the couple not show off in front of a single person? We¡¯vee to work in An. This tour is just for fun, by the way!" Xia Yu could not stand looking at them any longer. She turned her head and nced into the distance, pretending to appreciate the distant scenery.

    "Oh, what¡¯s that?"

    Suddenly, Xia Yu rubbed her eyes and looked into the distance.

    "What is it?"

    "I seem to see an acquaintance. Yuyu, that person... You see, he really reminds me of him, especially the way he walks."

    "The way he walks?"

    "You remember that boy who peeked at you while you were showering?"

    "Hey! What¡¯s going on?" The tall boy coughed. He had never heard such a thing before!

    Xia Yu said, "To be more precise, she¡¯s referring to the handsome dude that used to chase after Yuyu."

    Liao Yuqing smiled. "Don¡¯t listen to her nonsense. He was my neighbor. His parents abandoned him when he was young, and he would often eat at my house before he moved away."

    "Our Yuyu is so kind," Zhang Lu said softly. What he liked most about her was her generosity and kindness.

    "Haha, you two really ... this kid actually came here to travel, such a coincidence."

    "Really? Maybe he is studying here."

    "Come on, Yuyu. Based on that guy¡¯s intelligence, it¡¯s not possible. He was harping on about how he wanted to be a pilot to protect us. What nonsense."

    "It might not even be him. It¡¯s been five or six years since Ist saw him," said Liao Yuqing.

    At this time, Wang Zheng was gesturing while walking, trying to mimic several actions he had made just now...

    "Just call him."

    Although Xia Yu looked demure with her long hair, she was a big, clumsy man inside. She did just that and stood up to wave her hands, shouting, "Hey, Xiao Zheng!"

    Wang Zheng froze. This voice... so familiar... especially "Xiao Zheng." No one had called him that for a long time.

    Looking up, Wang Zheng froze again.

    In a pavilion in front of him stood two women and a man. They were looking at him. The long-haired girl was waving hysterically, while the short-haired girl was smiling ever so slightly.

    "Qi Yujie, Sister Yu?"

    Wang Zheng blinked and called out a name he had not thought of for a long time.

 Chapter 345: True Friends Never Lie

    Chapter 345: True Friends Never Lie

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The faint smile on Liao Yuqing¡¯s face opened up into a big arc. "Wang Zheng? It¡¯s been so long."

    "What the heck? You can still remember that ugly nickname? Wow, look how you¡¯ve grown; you¡¯re even taller than me now. Are you here on holiday? You¡¯ve really changed. You look good!" Xiao Xia was checking him out carefully.

    Wang Zheng also smiled heartily, remembering his childhood days. How miraculous it was that he had received so much care and attention from the two before him. It was just sad that he never got to see them after he moved, not to mention how surprised he was to see them in An.

    "I am an exchange student here," Wang Zheng said.

    "Hello, I¡¯m Yuqing¡¯s boyfriend, Zhang Lu." The tall guy smiled generously.

    The four of them went to a nearby caf¨¦, reminiscing the good old days.

    "Oh, now that you¡¯re all grown up, do you have a girlfriend?" Xiao Xia asked while standing in front of Wang Zheng. "Wow, you were way shorter than me in the past."

    "Hey, Sister Rain, I am not the same child," Wang Zheng said helplessly. Liao Yuqing had not changed much at all. While her hair had be shorter, she was much more mature and energetic, and she looked very happy.

    Xiao Xia patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders. "Little radish, no matter how tall you are, you are still our little brother. Did you say you exchange here?"

    Wang Zheng shook his head, swallowing hisughter. When he was still a boy, he had a good impression of Liao Yuqing, a gentle big sister from next door. Thinking back... the only reason he was so fond of her was because she would give him snacks everytime they met...

    "Yes, I entered Ares College and then managed toe here for exchange."

    This shocked the other three, especially Xia Yu. It was as though she saw a monster.

    "How could this be? Since when were your grades that good? Oh, God, that¡¯s unreasonable. To think that even I did not get in; I really must learn from you," Xia Yu said while covering her mouth.

    "Xia Yu, Wang Zheng definitely worked hard. How did you expect to get in with how you studied... Congrattions, Wang Zheng!"

    "Sister Yuqing, you¡¯re making me feel embarrassed. I did not expect you to have a boyfriend already. Looks like I was too slow." Wang Zhengughed.

    Zhang Lu also smiled. "Fortunately, I was quick enough, or I would¡¯ve had a strongpetitor. The pressure you give out is like that of a mountain!"

    Liao Yuqing alsoughed. "Now you know how popr I am."

    "I always knew that," Zhang Lu said softly.

    "I really can¡¯t stand the two of them. Are we invisible..." Xia Yu looked disgusted.

    "Wang Zheng, bring your girlfriend to meet us." Liao Yuqingughed.

    Wang Zheng nodded. "We are still working on it."

    "Wow, even you can find a girlfriend, yet here I am single.... What on earth! Where is she from?" Xia Yu was quick to ask the right questions.

    "An." Wang Zheng nodded.

    "Not bad! It must have really boosted your ego. Remember to bring her to us before we leave. I really wonder what kind of girl would be tricked by you," Xiao Yu said heartlessly.

    Liao Yuqing was also very happy. "Remember how naughty you were before? You only knew how to y and eat. Time really flies. Oh, right, how¡¯s that old man? Still tending to his shop?"

    These memories could never be erased. "Old Merchant moved too, not sure where to. I remembered you guys moved to the Moon, right?"

    With such a temperament, Zhang Lu looked like he was from the moon.

    "Yeah, when we left, we were worried that the old man would sell you off," Xia Yu said.

    Wang Xiao smiled. What a foresight. He would be considered lucky if he could even be abducted. "Do you still remember Xiaosu? He is also at Ares College."

    "Of course, the boy who was always looking to y with you. Short, tanned face, pretty cute too." Liao Yuqing smiled.

    Zhang Lu was a good guy, but not particrly talkative. He periodically handed water to Liao Yuqing. Wang Zheng could tell that he was a very stable and peaceful person, and he felt happy for Liao Yuqing. Although they were living inpletely different worlds, he really hoped for the best for them.

    A notification popped up in his Skylink.

    "Dr. Ari¡¯s reply!"

    "Oh, be quiet."

    Xia Yu blinked and gestured for Wang Zheng to quieten down. It looked like an important call.

    Liao Yuqing, who had been joking, also looked seriously at Zhang Lu.

    The Skylink connected. The caller looked like a short man who was about 50 years old. He was clothed in an institute¡¯s whiteb coat. He was direct and to the point. "Mr. Zhang, your sincerity touched me. The quantum engineering model you were nning to do has limited prospects in my opinion. My schedule is quite full now, but maybe you should focus on some other methods."

    "But..."

    "Thank you for your interest, I hope there will be opportunities for cooperation next time. Good-bye." Dr. Ari was very decisive and hung up the call even before Zhang Lu could reply.

    Zhang Lu reluctantly smiled and his gaze averted to Wang Zheng. "Company matters, do not be too concerned."

    "Sigh, to think we spent all that effort just to get here just to get rejected again.... Why are Anians so difficult to handle? I don¡¯t give a f*ck anymore," Xia Yu said in injustice.

    Wang Zheng also learned about their situation. Zhang Lu managed a small-scale technologypany. He recently encountered a bottleneck in development and needed expert guidance from An. Based on the size of thepany, it was difficult to coborate, but they still gave it a shot and made it to An. It took a lot of effort to get connected, but they had gotten rejected in the end.

    "It¡¯s okay. Dr. Ari is no good. We will look for others. There will be a way; I believe in you." Liao Yuqing held Zhang Lu¡¯s hands encouragingly.

    Zhang Lu smiled. "Oh, having a girlfriend like you already motivates me. Let¡¯s just ignore this matter and have a good celebration for your reunion!"

    Zhang Lu was a person who understood that while life came with endless hurdles to be conquered, it was important to enjoy it too.

    Zhang Lu would try as hard as possible with the limited time he had. The reunion was nned for the next evening, and Zhang Lu took the initiative to treat them.

    "Zheng, remember to bring your girlfriend! Let Sis check her out for you!"

    "I will try." Wang Zheng nodded.

    "Xia Yu, stop fooling around." Liao Yuqing pulled back Xia Yu. The problem was whether Wang Zheng did indeed have an Anian girlfriend or if he had just said it in the spur of the moment.

    She did not want to make things difficult for him.

    Xia Yu wanted to ask how much of a big shot Wang Zheng¡¯s girlfriend was that they had topromise to her schedule, but seeing how Liao Yuqing was, she rephrased her sentence.

    "See you tomorrow night."

    They exchanged contact numbers.

    On the way back, Wang Zheng felt inexplicably happy. It was the kind of happiness that could not be felt by winning battles. He felt truly happy for his old neighbors, but they way they were still treating him like a child caused him headache. He had no face at all in front of them. Maybe it was better that way.

    Wang Zheng dialed Aina¡¯s skylink. He knew that after joining the club, his Skylink was automatically upgraded to silver grade. Even An¡¯s royal family could not monitor his calls, and he could have privacy calling Aina.

    Wang Zheng told Aina about his encounter just now. "So, Your Royal Highness, care to join tomorrow?"

    "What to do? The Princess is very busy; Princess duties naturallye first."

    Aina could tell from Wang Zheng¡¯s tone how important they were to him. The big sister from next door... was she his first crush?

    Yuqing... such a familiar name. Remembering Yan Xiaosu¡¯s confession, Wang Zheng was not fond of anyone in high school, but he had a first crush before that. That person was called Yuqing or something!

    In the end, once Wang Zheng hung up, Aina immediately dialed back.

    "Neighbor¡¯s sister? Was it that Yuqing?"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s jaw cracked. It had nearly dislocated from his surprise. How did Aina know?

    "Don¡¯t be too rmed. Yan Xiaosu told me everything. If that¡¯s the case, I better prepare!"

    Xiaosu, that traitor.... When did he even spill all these secrets? Hopefully he did not make too many exaggerations.

    "No need to be too rmed, we are all just friends!" Wang Zheng did not want Aina to be too showy, as Liao Yuqing and Xia Yu were all down-to-earth people.

    "Yes, Sir!"

    On the other side, Zhang Lu and Liao Yuqing were caught in a crisis. Back on the Moon, several Anian scientists were very interested in their projects, but a few factors posed a threat to a coboration. Mainly, the duration of the project and the long distance.

    "We havepetitors, but it is difficult as we are an emergingpany. It seems that a few of the industry leaders are jointlypeting against us."

    "Maybe there¡¯s an internal spy. It just doesn¡¯t make sense that the few interested Anian specialists suddenly chanced upon better opportunities. "

    Zhang Lu quietened down. After analysis, their situation was dire, and they might return empty-handed.

 Chapter 346: Genesisâ€™ Strength

    Chapter 346: Genesis¡¯ Strength

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Our ns can only be dyed for a maximum of six months, or else construction time cannot be met. If it does not work out in An, we can try contacting the Gemini Star. Although their technology is not as advanced as An¡¯s, they can guide us sufficiently. We must keep these matters confidential."

    Zhang Lu clenched his jaw. A warrior must have the courage to even break his own wrist. Now that he had to retreat, he did not have time to waste.

    Liao Yuqing smiled. "I will try to pacify and extend our deadline on the technical time allowed. We will have to book tickets back to the Moon to prepare our materials."

    The three of them quickly developed a backup n amidst the heavy atmosphere. After all, their mission on An had failed.

    Zhang Lu smiled. As the boss, he obviously had to put up with the pressure. He could not be too strict with his subordinates, or he¡¯d risk affecting their efficiency.

    "Well, we can just take it as time off to travel. It is not easy to travel to An as tourists, but since we are here with thepany, and you managed to meet up an old friend, our time here was well spent."

    At 7:30 PM, Wang Zheng punctually reached the Heriz restaurant. At the main door, he saw Liao Yuqing and the others at the reception. Xiayu was the most anxious, and she rushed towards him. "Let me see what Little Zheng¡¯s girlfriend looks like!"

    "Hey, you two, don¡¯t block me!" After Zhang Lu and Liao Qinyu separated, Xia Yu stopped talking.

    "Hello, everyone, I am Xiao Shi, Wang Zheng¡¯s girlfriend," Aina said, smiling while holding Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. She was torn apart about what she wanted to wear, but had eventuallye in a simple outfit.

    Liao Yuqing and the rest were also casually dressed. This was indeed an old friends reunion, so there was no need to be dressed fancily.

    After momentary silence, Xia Yu the chatterbox opened her mouth and was pestering Xiao Shi about how Wang Zheng had managed to scam her. This was just too unbelievable.

    "Xiao Shi, just what about him do you like? This guy is not only stupid and silly, he is also poor!"

    Xia Yu¡¯s mouth was simply too wretched. Wang Zheng could not help but feel ashamed listening to her. It was no wonder they called her ¡¯Downpour¡¯ in the past.

    "Sister Yu (Rain), please spare me some face."

    "Not to mention Xia, I am curious myself too," Liao Yuqing said.

    "Wang Zheng is the greatest guy I¡¯ve ever met, I was the one who chased him." Aina smiled faintly.

    The three people were stunned. Zhang Lu could not help but raise his ss. "Wang Zheng, here¡¯s to my respect for you. You are my idol!"

    "Here¡¯s to everyone and our reunion from being thousands of miles apart!" Wang Zheng felt the others¡¯ sincere blessings.

    One could not help but notice how gossipy Xia Yu got. Maybe it was because Aina was simply too beautiful, but she kept asking about random things, like how Aina took care of her skin, or what make up she used or what her dietprised of...

    "Oh, did you guys notice? Xiao Shi¡¯s eyes are so beautiful."

    After the meal, the three girls started talking about more intimate topics while drinking tea. Listening to theirughter, Wang Zheng could not help but be on guard. Who knew what kind of past scandals would resurface?

    First Yan Xiaosu, now Liao Yuqing. What a tough life he had.

    Zhang Lu was conversing casually with Wang Zheng. Although shocked at first, Zhang Lu recovered quickly, congratting Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng looked calm, it was not easy having such a beautiful girlfriend. Moreover, she was an Anian, so the pressure on him was certainly not small.

    Thinking about Zhang Lu, Wang Zheng could not help but feel that he was in better situation.

    "Has the issue been resolved yet?"

    Zhang Lu shook his head, patting Wang Zheng. "Learn more while you are here and bring your knowledge back to the Sr System. We are having a really difficult time even with a small issue."

    In any era, knowledge was king. Anyone who possessed technology had the power and the say.

    In this aspect, An was indeed at the forefront within the Milky Way Alliance. The Sr System Federation, whhich had always attached great importance to human talent, wasgging way behind.

    Once you talked about the past, the conversations were endless. Wang Zheng quite admired Aina. Sometimes, she was the mighty and untouchable Princess, and yet she could also be an ordinary girl. She was so wless, to the point of giving people a headache.

    "Oh, it¡¯s sote already. I think this ce closes at 10, but it¡¯s already 11,"

    Xia Yu eximed. Everyone had just only realized how much time had passed.

    "An¡¯s service is really top notch. In other ces, we would long have been chased out." Xia Yuughed.

    "Wang Zheng, remember to visit us on the Moon next time!"

    Zhang Lu said while settling the bill.

    "We will find you on Earth. All the best, young chap!"

    Liao Yuqing said.

    In the maglev vehicle, Xia Yu was still waving to the couple.

    Maybe this was the most wonderful thing that had happened on their trip.

    "Who would have thought that a guy like Wang Zheng could find such a beautiful girlfriend?"

    "Why, do you feel self-pity?"Liao Yuqing quipped.

    "What are you talking about? Am I the type who takes advantage of kids?" Xia Yu said, "I wonder what Yan Xiaosu looks like now."

    Zhang Lu gently smiled. "Don¡¯t you think that Wang Zheng¡¯s girlfriend has some kind of status? The waiter bowed 90 degrees towards her when she entered."

    "This is An¡¯s service. Also, it was a high-end restaurant."

    "Nothing matters as long as they are happy!"

    "Haha, Yuqing knows best!"

    A few hourster, the trio were already on their ride back to the Moon.

    Just as Zhang Lu was about to shut down his Skylink, a call rang.

    "May I ask if this is Mr. Zhang Lu?" A stranger¡¯s voice came from the other end.

    "Yes, may I ask who is speaking?"

    "Hello, I¡¯m Puyol. I¡¯m very interested in yourpany¡¯s project. I heard that youck technical guidance."

    The three looked at each other. Puyol? God, he was the most elite amongst the elite within this field of physics.

    He was a fellow of the Royal An Academy of Sciences. Under normal circumstances, they would never have the chance to even talk to him, much less him taking the initiative to talk tothem.

    What was happening? Why was a pie dropping down from the sky??

    After conversing for a while, they verified the caller¡¯s identity, and their hearts nearly stopped beating within their ribcages.

    It was simply miraculous.

    What was happening...

    "Mr. Puyol, please satisfy my curiosity. How do you happen to chance upon our small project?"

    Zhang Lu could no longer suppress his curiousity. If Puyol¡¯s institution was willing to serve as an advisor, hispany would be looked uponpletely differently.

    "Oh, it was just a request from a friend from a club." Puyol did not reveal much.

    Club?

    The three looked at each other in speechlessness. What club was so powerful that even Puyol was part of it??

    In this world, there was a great scientific club that was not widely known: Genesis Coffee.

    Through his dorm window, Wang Zheng looked at the distant starry sky. He did not like separation. He always felt a little hurt by it. Sometimes, he felt that he was too sentimental as a person.

    Perhaps it was because there was separation that he cherished their time together so much more!

    One would not expect his link to Genesis to be so useful in such a situation.

 Chapter 347: Killing Cards

    Chapter 347: Killing Cards

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    With the help of Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng could see Aina once every two days. Lin Huiyin could not stand the level of attachment between them. The rest of his time was spent on training. The time andpetition criteria for the IG had already been confirmed.

    Since he was already in An, he had to wait for the arrival of his teammates. Two weeks from now, the participants from the other countries would also arrive.

    The specificpetition modes were kept a secret, but the atmosphere could clearly be felt. Wang Zheng had started to invest all his willpower and effort into his preparations. Enlightened by Aina, Wang Zheng could better understand the standards imposed for the IG, and the Sr System team would need a killer breakthrough to survive.

    Actually, Aina did not demand much from Wang Zheng and had an open mind. For Wang Zheng, he did not participate to prove his love for Aina, but to fulfil his dream, to test his strength, and to satisfy his desire forbat. Now, respect for him back at home was also added to the list.

    The further away he was, the more he could feel the outside world¡¯s disregard for Earth.

    The IG was an amazing tform and opportunity to let military personnel in other countries acknowledge Earth!

    When they were alone, Wang Zheng could sense from Huiyin the unfamiliarity towards Earth. This was even more prominent when it came to military personnel. Aina had always been thoughtful towards him, but in reality, they were worlds apart. She was An¡¯s Princess.

    As for Ang, she was less courteous towards Wang Zheng, mostly due to the opinion that Earth was too weak.

    Wang Zheng basicallypletely disregarded things with the Physics Department. In this regard, Xiao Fei helped him a lot. She knew how important the IG was to Wang Zheng, and how valuable the time he had left was.

    ording to previouspetitions, each yer could select his or her mech at the final stage, so fully realizing the potential of the chosen mech through practice was critical.

    The Overlord was considered quite a good mech. Wang Zheng was still concerned about his ability to perform after looking through past battle videos. This was considered confidential information, but Aina had secretly sent it to him. The level of performance by An and Arbiter¡¯s elites were astonishing... as for Antis, the same familiar illusion reminded Wang Zheng of Bonehead in battle.

    To fight these opponents, he had to be stronger!

    The Wind God was necessary. Wang Zheng had already told Ye Zisu that he wanted to use the mech. Although the Wind God had not reached the point of mass production, there were many avable prototypes. This was a highly praised model, and it was stocked up in mecha bases everywhere. OMG Group alone provided ten mecha for yers to choose from.

    The IG was also the best opportunity to showcase mecha models, since it was fully sponsored by arm dealers. The corporation with more popr mecha models would stand to gain the most orders through marketing and advertisements.

    From the military perspective, performance was the most logical factor.

    The mecha would be fully showcased only when piloted by a King level pilot.

    Although the IG was a contest for military school students, it was difficult to define in practice. Some contestants were actual military soldiers but of a younger age.

    The Sr System Federation was the most abiding to the rules, as they always had been.

    Everyone¡¯s power was limited, but they aimed to push their own individual limits. Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin had the same belief that the Sr System Federation would make it in thepetition.

    The Wind God was one of the mecha that Wang Zheng would use and the Golden Wheel was another. It was important to choose your mech model ording to it¡¯s suitability in different scenarios. This tested the depth of understanding of a pilot and the wider the range of mecha they could pilot, the better.

    To merely pilot any mech was not an issue; what mattered was the level of precision and understanding of the different mecha models duringbat.

    One had to understand!

    It may sound easy, but it was extremely difficult in reality.

    When stability was achieved in the second level of the Primordial Regression Technique, the cycle of the five elements ¨C gold, wood, water, fire, earth ¨C would start working together, achieving even greater strength. Wang Zheng knew about this, but he did not know the impact it had. With Ability X, his situation became better, and he could use it more than once consecutively. Only, he did not know how to control the minute details of the technique.

    Sometimes, Wang Zheng wondered whether he had the Antean bloodline in him. This was because he he understood them in many aspects and found physical and spiritual simrities with them.

    The Wind God and Golden Wheel were two killer mecha in his repertoire. The only type of mech above that...to go beyond these two in capabilities, was an Antean mech. Since Bonehead had somehow managed to pilot an Antean mech, he could do it too.

    However, he needed a high authority to practice with an Antean mech, and he could not fake his way to use one.

    Chi Muye could no longer help him any further, and he was not familiar with others. After practicing with the Golden Wheel, Wang Zheng walked towards the higher level battle rooms, hoping to finagle his way into one of them...

    F*ck... the door to these higher level rooms could only be opened with a Skylink connection.

    After scanning Chi Muye¡¯s special ID, the door gave an alert. "Your level does not satisfy entry requirements. Please obtain higher qualifications."

    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought about his status as a Genesis member. Could that authority be used here? He opened his Skylink and connected his normal ID to the door.

    "You fulfilled the entry requirements, please enter." Even the voice sounded different. Normally, the authority level would be reported by the system, but this sounded like an all-ess pass. Wang Zheng was ted. This was a pleasant surprise. Who knew that this thing given by Old Mu woulde in so handy?

    Genesis enjoyed the highest level of authority within the Milky Way Alliance. This could not simply be exchanged for money; guaranteed ess to almost everywhere was one of its best privileges. It was evident that the Milky Way Alliance attached great importance to science, and so all facilities were open to them.

    In reality, from the perspective of these individuals at the peak of the scientific world, them using these facilities was them giving face, not the other way around.

    The entire clubprised of only just over 50 members, and it was extremely difficult to join. This was regardless of reputation or how long one had been in the scene. It was determined purely by true skills, leadership, or outstanding contributions.

    Wang Zheng did not think much of it. What was important was that he was here. He was with the Antean mech.

    At this high level chamber, there were not only Antean mecha, but also the top mecha from the various countries. Virtually every super mecha known to mankind could be found here, and there were not many users around, so there were no queues at all.

    The Antis region mecha were mostly left untouched. The yers from the various countries had not arrived yet. Wang Zheng could simply hit his threshold here without having to hold back at all.

    Antis¡¯ King of Mirages. This was a model he had used before and had quite a keen interest in.

    If he was indeed able to grasp it through practice, he would be further empowered for the futurepetition. The Wind God was powerful in group and single matches, but his discement could be traced, and it could lead to his downfall if matched with a strong opponent. If he were to use this mech, that would be a different story. He could challenge anyone.

    He wanted to tell Bonehead and Old Merchant that he could do it!

    "Zisu, do you have to be so impatient? Can¡¯t you wait for the Wind God to be perfected?" Ye Bingwen could not help butugh. Thisss wanted ten mecha, but there was barely enough time.

    "Old man, we have to finish it on time. This is our chance for OMG to shine, and a time to experiment." Zisu was full of confidence. If it was Wang Zheng piloting it, he could definitely fully disy the Wind God¡¯s potential.

    The problem was that she wanted the Wind God to arrive at An sooner for Wang Zheng to further his practice. There was still quite a big differencepared to CT.

    "This kid. Okay. I will send five down to An first, directly to the An Royal College. You have to watch your diet out there..."

    What else could he do? He had to fulfil his dad duties. After this matter, Ye Bingwen could not help but start nagging, ying the part of both parents. She was his greatest pride, his outstanding daughter.

    Ye Bingwen was not someone who prioritized money. Thepany was there to serve him. However, to split aplete shipment into two trips was quite costly.

    KING had gotten investments from FCL. This also allowed OMG and Fortune Star to ease over the crisis. After experiencing a brief boom, the market gradually returned to its normal state. After all, the growth of apany was still a profound process, and prosperity could only be sustained for so long..

    Wang Zheng was the biggest shareholder in KING. However, with Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu in charge, he had no worries, despite the fact that numerous problems were still ahead of them.

    On the other hand, both of them had the same opinion that Wang Zheng should stride forward and not be concerned.

    Meanwhile, back in the battle room, the Antean mech stood quietly. Although silent, it looked powerful, especially the streamlined cut, and a design that was more inclined for human usage. Without activating the mech, the runes were silent, as still as an embroidered painting.

    Wang Zheng was not too confident. It was necessary to reminisce the feeling to operate it. Wang Zheng reached out his hand.

    "Start!"

    ...

    He could not help but scratch his head. No response. What he did was obviously right, so why did it not start? In his memory, this was exactly what Bonehead had done, but at an even further distance.

    The Rubik¡¯s Cube did not have its own strength. Thus, Bonehead had used Wang Zheng¡¯s power.

    Was it because he was too stupid?

    "Start!"

    "Start!"

    Wang Zheng toughened his expression, but this had nothing to do with the volume of hismand.

    Si Jiali was just about to leave when she actually heard someone screaming in the training room. As the Physics Department¡¯s representative, her level of authority was equally high. She was here to see a demonstration on spatial movement. The Antean civilization had a profound understanding of it, more so than the humans.

    This was also an aspect they ced high importance on. If one could control spatial movement, one would be able to aid, defend or attack, whether it was a single mech or an entire fleet of battleships.

    This was an area humans had to learn from.

    The scream came from the Antean region mecha... who could it be at this time?

    She did not receive news that the Antean team had arrived.

    This region was only used when the Anteans were present.

    From the seventh floor viewing panel, Si Jiali saw a familiar figure hobbling on the spot while gesturing. How silly and funny.

    Wait... wasn¡¯t that Wang Zheng?

 Chapter 348: Tyrant Sus Paradise

    Chapter 348: Tyrant Su¡¯s Paradise

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Si Jiali was very angry when she heard things concerning Wang Zheng. She knew that Wang Zheng had started training because the IG was approaching, but she thought it ridiculous that he was skipping almost every lesson. She did not understood these guys who were so passionate about battles. Wasn¡¯t it more attractive to understand the esoteric meaning of the universe than engage in superficial battles?

    What¡¯s more, she had learned that the level of the Sr System Federation was entirely focused on just participation.

    However, she felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s physics achievements would definitely propel him to greater heights in the future. He could even bring glory to Earth.

    In fact, Wang Zheng did not think the same way. He believed that what Earthcked now was not technology, but bloodshed!

    If they did not break out of the silence, they would perish in it. Earth had been silent for a long time. In fact, deep down, Wang Zheng was greatly affected by it. He was waiting for redemption, which came in the form of the IGpetition.

    That was his breakthrough moment, the moment to show himself and the strength he possessed to the world.

    Si Jiali couldn¡¯t help butugh. She could not stand this anymore, not just towards Wang Zheng, but to many other Anians who felt that Antis¡¯ mecha were cooler as they were not suitable for human operation.

    Si Jiali was about to leave when a ray of light cut through the space. The headlights of a mech had activated

    Wang Zheng had finally found it! What was most important was not the sound, but the linkage!

    This kind of link was derived from themunication between spiritual power and runes. It was no wonder Bonehead could immediately summon and control a mech from far away. As long as the strength of the mind was sufficient, even if they were thousands of miles apart, the same could be done.

    Antis was careful to hide this knowledge. The cockpit shrouded Wang Zheng, the runes activated, and Wang Zheng was absorbed into the mech.

    Si Jiali covered her mouth.... How was this possible!?

    The same wonderful feeling came about from the Phantom King. The G-material of human-created mecha could give the pilot a sense of feeling as though they were in their mother¡¯s womb. This might be an exaggeration, but in a mechanical sense, this was still true. The degree of integration with an Antean mech was even higher than that of using G-material, but the difficulty of piloting an Antean mech....

    Like a living creature, a rune expressed, narrated, and moved within a fixed pattern. Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual powerpletely pervaded this rune. It felt miraculous. This was a material unknown to mankind and required a special way to activate it. However, it could produce magical strength when achieved.

    This was an ability that was probably unique to the Antis civilization.

    Were they a spiritual civilization?

    Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s current knowledge, he could not tell exactly what the Anteans were, but at the very least he could understand how they piloted their mecha.

    Using the runes, the powerful spiritual power of an Antean could be exerted, and it would directly reflect one¡¯s speed, strength, and control onto the mech.

    It was simple and straightforward.

    Si Jiali carefully studied the dangling Phantom King. Obviously, Wang Zheng had entered the virtual battlefield, but she could not tell what was going on.

    This Wang Zheng could actually pilot the Phantom King....

    What was his true background? Everyone who was here had undergone a stringent background check. Was he truly just an Earthling?

    It was rumored that the percentage of humans that could operate an Antean mech was staggeringly low. Even if operated, thebat effectiveness was never as strong as that of an Antean. She had always thought that this was a legend, but the truth stood in front of her eyes.

    The IG Captain of the Sr System!

    Si Jiali¡¯s eyes shed with fierce sparks. It seemed that many people had been ignoring Wang Zheng¡¯s existence. A person with a smart mind and a strong body would never be a simple person, but Wang Zheng was too low-profile and calm.

    This kind of person eithercked motivation or desire, or they intended to hide their abilities as part of a bigger plot.

    Since the possibility of the former was almost zero, then...

    Si Jiali left the training room and walked away. She thought of another problem...how had he even entered this area!?

    He did not have such authority!

    Si Jiali¡¯s jaw dropped, and the various scenes and memories rted to Wang Zheng shed through her mind...

    Wang Zheng sessfully entered virtual training. To his surprise, the Antean mech was easier to grasp than the Golden Wheel. Of course, the Phantom King did not have any design problems.

    With enough spiritual power, one could control the mech. However, Wang Zheng needed more practice to get a deeper understanding of mech.

    As a pilot, merely moving the mech and utilizing fancy movements could not be called "understanding."

    Understanding rted to knowing the bottomline of the mech, whether it had to do with offense or defense. It was rted to the adaptability of the mech and the overall performance in the face of collisions, and responsiveness under different circumstances.

    Each pilot was different, and the eventual understanding of a mech was based on statistical probabilities and individual judgement. Understanding a mech was when this was fullyprehended.

    Wang Zheng quickly immersed himself in the world of mecha. Although he wanted to know more, he had limited energy. The Wind God, the Golden Wheel, and the Phantom King were going to be his main mecha during this short period of time.

    As time went by day by day, the IG was approaching. Naturally, Mengtalis became more lively as this was a tournament not meant to be just for the ordinary people. Military politicians of various countries and the monopolistic giants in the industry would pay considerable attention to it. Of course, military schools eligible for participation in various countries were also part of the equation.

    Every country with participating teams would have a military school delegation, which also acted as a support group. This year, Wang Zheng of Ares College was the captain, and Gu Te was the representative team leader. Delegations and teams of various countries naturally had their own embassy backing them. Of course, many chose to go directly to the An Royal College and live nearby.

    Everyone who arrived was an elite amongst elites. They also wanted to see if the legendary Anians were as powerful as they imagined.

    On Earth, Yan Xiaosu naturally sought an opportunity to go to An. He had to witness Wang Zheng¡¯s grand battle and find out what was so special about An. Naturally, he hurriedly slipped over, regardless of the money he had to spend.

    "Xiaosu, close your mouth." Wang Zheng could not control this guy. It was quite exaggerated how he was salivating at the sights.

    "Boss, this ce is simply heaven. So many beautiful women, I am bubbling inside!" Yan Xiaosu wiped his saliva. Now that he was a single man, he was like an old cow that fell onto a fertile in, unsure of which in to conquer.

    Ye Zisu also felt that he was being too overbearing. "You better control yourself and not scare thedies away."

    "Yes, Zisu, you must know quite a lot of these Anian beauties. You know anyone interested in an Earthling? Introduce me!" Yan Xiaosu said excitedly.

    "Yeah, but they are more interested in Wang Zheng. What should I do?"

    "Tell them that I am like half a Wang Zheng but just as powerful!"

    The threeughed. "Boss, have you met Xie Yuxin? Is that guy still a pansy?"

 Chapter 349: Si Jiali, Overthrown!

    Chapter 349: Si Jiali, Overthrown!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "When was he ever a pansy? He¡¯s doing well now, studying in a secretive, special department."

    "Well, those must be good days for him. Though, what is he doing in that kind of ce? Men should stay under the sun. What can we not achieve when we stick together as brothers...."

    Yan Xiaosu could not help but spit.

    Everyone¡¯s personality was different. Xie Yuxin was not a passionate person. He was calm and quiet and liked difficult challenges, challenges that would drive both Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu mad.

    "Well, stopining. Who knows... he might have a brighter future than us," Wang Zheng said.

    "Aina will arrive in a while."

    "Really, wow, what an honor!"

    "What honor?"

    "What do you have against me? I will force you to introduce a girlfriend to me! An Anian beauty, of course!"

    Yan Xiaosu really could not forget about Anian girls.

    The location was selected by Aina. It was rtively private. Not only did Ainae, Lin Huiyin also joined them. The five were very familiar with each other, so it was like a reunion.

    Wang Zheng and Aina were careful not to disy their affection in front of the rest, in order not to agitate Yan Xiaosu. Their conversation topics surrounded the IG.

    "What? To participate is to give your life away? F*ck ... there must be some mistake ..." Yan Xiaosu could not help but burst into vulgarities.

    "Fatty! Be more civilized!" Lin Huiyin said sharply.

    Yan Xiaosu touched his face, his stomach. Oh, sh*t... seemed like he had really gotten fatter.

    "It¡¯s just a military schoolpetition. Does it have to be so serious? Do people really die?" Yan Xiaosu asked.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "The mortality rate isn¡¯t too high, but there is a chance of death. In fact, people might even die during the special training. Only, you have to resign before the actual battle since real mecha are being used. It is inevitable, but murder is not allowed of course."

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. "This dangerous upation is not right for me."

    Wang Zheng was nonchnt. The danger was just a touch of extra spice; everyone here knew that.

    "How are Zhang Shan¡¯s preparations?"

    "I heard that all of them are training like mad now. I have seen Zhang Shan once. That guy is really like a mountain. I feel that the Sr System Federation might amount to something this time," Yan Xiaosu said while eating a dish.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly.

    "Whatever it is, Wang Zheng has to do a good job. Out of everyone in An, my cousin and I are your greatest supporters," Lin Huiyin said, her fists up in a little dance.

    "I¡¯ll consider myself victorious if they can just enter the second round!"

    "What second round? At least the quarter-finals!" Lin Huiyin refuted, apparently dissatisfied with Yan Xiaosu¡¯sck of aspiration.

    "Wang Zheng, what are your ns?" asked Aina tenderly. On one hand, she hoped that Wang Zheng could achieve good results and face fewer difficulties in the future. On the other hand, she did not want him to go overboard. After all, the strength of the Sr System Federation was just that.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I want first ce of course."

    The entire table quietened and all eyes widened. Wang Zheng shrugged. "Everyone enters thinking that way."

    "Wang Zheng, how can you be socking in backbone? For the sake of my sister, you have to beat all your opponents and tell the world that you are the best!" Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice shrouded with passion, envisioning a fairytale ending.

    "Wang Zheng is the best for me. He doesn¡¯t need to prove anything," said Aina.

    The other three people could not help but shake their heads. "Again.. again.. Can you two not be so cheesy!"

    After dinner, Ye Zisu and Lin Huiyin promised to help introduce girls to Yan Xiaosu. However, sess depended on Xiaosu. Xiaosu had always possessed relentless courage towards the pursuit of beauties, no matter how "untouchable" they were.

    The five peopleughed and left the restaurant. As they headed out, a figure came out from another private cabin, with an incredible, astonished expression.

    "Si Jiali, what¡¯s the matter? Come back."

    "Okay, Aunt, I¡¯ll be right here."

    Si Jiali came out after hearing a familiar voice. Her family was going to eat here, and she wanted to use the best private cabin, but heard that it was booked in advance. Whoever it was, it was obviously a noble guest.

    Instead, Si Jiali heard Wang Zheng¡¯s voice. Si Jiali thought she was disillusioned. What was he doing here?

    Outsiders could not book a room here. Moreover, an exchange student like Wang Zheng could never afford the prices.

    As suspected, it really was Wang Zheng. With two others that she knew, Aina An, Lin Huiyin An.....

    The most critical thing was that.... Aina was holding hands with Wang Zheng.

    Rubbing her eyes, Si Jiali felt an earthquake shaking her inner world. What was with these illusions? Had she been thinking too muchtely and was overly tired?

    "Si Jiali, everyone is waiting for you. What is taking you so long?"

    "Nothing, I thought I saw a ssmate."

    "Oh, a guy? Si Jiali, when are you bringing a guy to meet us?"

    "Auntie, do you know who are the people who booked the best cabin?"

    "I don¡¯t know, but a person with such power is probably from the royal family. Why?"

    Si Jiali froze. "Nothing, I¡¯m just curious."

    What was with this Wang Zheng....

    Numerous doubts circled Si Jiali¡¯s mind, causing her to behave unusually for a few days.

    "Hey, hey, wake up. What is it, Si Jiali? Confess!" Bi Yuyan asked seriously

    "Confess? What?" Si Jiali was a bit baffled.

    "Are you secretly dating someone? We agreed that you will let us take a look at your guy." Bi Yuyan winked.

    Si Jiali shook her head. "No, I have just been busytely. Oh, yes, I wanted to ask, is Wang Zheng an ordinary exchange student?"

    Bi Yuyan opened her mouth. "No, don¡¯t tell me..."

    "What do you think? I just find this person a bit problematic to handle..."

    Bi Yuyan shook her hand in arrogance. "The Sr System¡¯s IG captain should not be an ordinary person. Anyways, thepetition is about to begin, and the student union will surely choose a delegation to participate. We must get two ces for ourselves!"

    Si Jiali smiled. She was not really interested in these kinds of things, but after thinking through, she relented.

    Four dayster, Zhang Shan, Meng Yue, and Zhang Runan arrived. They were a little slower than Yan Xiaosu. They were originally nning to go with the Sr System Federation, but the federation¡¯s ship was slow. They wanted to arrive as soon as possible to reunite with Wang Zheng.

    The four people did not meet for some time and would reunite three dayster. Zhang Shan could not wait to see how Wang Zheng was doing. He had not spent his days idly, and recently, even a hint of brutality could be sensed emanating from him.

    IG members who arrived early could report to An Royal College. Additions to their Skylinks allowed everyone to use An Royal College¡¯s regr training facilities, making it easier for these members to maintain their peak state before thepetition.

    "Wang Zheng, you haven¡¯t been idle during this time, have you? We are very much looking forward to it!" Zhang Shan said, back at Wang Zheng¡¯s dormitory.

    He was the same old, with added confidence.

    A soldier¡¯s confidence had to be umted through training.

    "You haven¡¯t been idle, so how could I? Since you are in An, explore and stay in good shape," Wang Zheng said.

    Meng Yue and Zhang Runan were girls and therefore less bombastic than Zhang Shan. "It is said that all the countries in this IG are top yers. They say that the federation could enter at most the second round."

    "It can¡¯t be. Why are they belittling us?"

    "It¡¯s not the military, but the parliament. It seems that our past participations has made them lose confidence in us."

    "A round of tourism is not what we are trying to achieve. I want to show An and the Milky Way Alliance the strength of Zhang Shan!"

    Zhang Shan had always been very excited and a little impatient.

    "Well, don¡¯t be so anxious; calm down, stay in your best condition. It is not good to fight in an overly excited state. I¡¯m looking for people to gather information." Wang Zhengughed. This time around, every country¡¯s confidentiality worked quite well. Some superficial information was roaming around, but little was known about the exact situation. Some videos were also obtained from the past. Chi Muye was good in this regard. Although Wang Zheng did not expect too much, Chi Muye promised to do his best.

    "I don¡¯t know who our first opponent is."

    "Whoever he is, we just have to defeat him!"

    Wang Zheng was considered a local. During this time, he had gotten familiar with the college. Meng Tian and Zhang Runan were different from ordinary girls. They had no interest in excursions and photographs, but they would like to more know about An¡¯s training grounds.

    The three felt humiliated after they learned of the size and state of An¡¯s training ground.

    "When can our be this arrogant as well?" Zhang Shan said in envy. Compared to the few broken mecha on Earth, this was simply a pilot¡¯s paradise.

    "As long as we can achieve good results this time, the council will definitely pass new proposals and update equipment for major military colleges," said Meng Tian. In the past, the equipment had actually been working fine, but with declining performance, bills sent to the parliament had been rejected. It was a vicious cycle.

    Wang Zheng introduced the rules. Everyone began to train freely, choosing their own mech of choice. They tried to utilize the facilities fully now that it was not too crowded.

    What the Sr System Federation trulycked was actualbat experience. Most of their understanding of mecha came from data and theory, as well as some analog battles, but it was not a true replication. Some mecha models were missing, and other simr models were reced as substitutes, resulting in certain gaps during direct battles.

    However, such were the conditions, and no one was too picky about it.

    Wang Zheng was hurrying to strengthen his skills with the Phantom King. He had also umted a lot of data and looked at some of the ssic battles of the past to better understand and polish certain techniques.

    Since the Antean team was not here yet, he had to cherish his time with the mech before they upied it.

    In addition, this was also considered a secret weapon. Wang Zheng was confident, but he could not afford to becent. This process would definitely be extremely difficult. His opponents could probably be stronger than he expected. In addition, the Sr System Federation had internal problems. Still, no amount of problems would block his progress.

    It was best not to think too much about the situation with the Sr System Federation.

    Zhang Shan excitedly tried five mecha models in a little over an hour. This was addictive, and to think that he only used to pilot old mech models. He was going wild. At this moment, a few people seemed to take notice of him and headed towards their direction...

 Chapter 350: Settlement

    Chapter 350: Settlement

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Where is this country bumpkin from?"

    "Earth¡¯s Sr System IG team. These kinds of rookies only deplete precious resources and training space."

    "The Sr System is famous for being first rounders, so maybe they find greater meaning doing this."

    Zhang Shan was just preparing to try an Anian mecha when he heard footsteps behind him.

    There stood a few youngsters. All IG participants wore their school uniforms with their school badges; it was considered a kind of glory.

    They were from Locke¡¯s Star.

    The famous mercenary star who achieved a historical best score of entering the quarterfinals. Although they were not the top team around, other countries generally tried not to run into them. People from Locke¡¯s Star were all-rounded with good team awareness. Even if you did not die running into them, you might shed an entireyer of skin. The IG was a fierce battle, and no one would purposely want to offend the relentless Locke Star team.

    A Locke Star man red as Zhang Shan peered over. "What are you staring for? Looking for death?"

    Zhang Shanughed.

    "Where did this bunch of puppiese from, barking aimlessly!"

    Triggered, the Locke Star people stormed forward,pletely surrounding Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was just as fearless. These a**holes, even though the Sr System team might not have had strong teams before, they would not let others take advantage of them. People that did nothing would only get bullied here.

    At this time, Landry arrived in time and came to the people of Locke. "Remember that you are at the Royal An College. Everyone must abide by our rules. If you are unhappy with each other, battle it out openly. Private fights are prohibited here. If you are worth anything, battle it out at the IG. Don¡¯t bring shame to your country! "

    As a member of the discipline team, Landry was dedicated to discipline. With the student union adding more students, there would be a higher probability of incidents like these, especially with gangs of energetic soldiers preparing for the IG.

    "Remember, I¡¯m Jackman, the captain of the Locke Star team. We will make you cry!" Jackman said, pointing towards Zhang Shan¡¯s nose. "Let¡¯s go!"

    Zhang Shan was angered to his core despite being much more stable and mature now. As the opposing party was just out to get him, he could not hold back.

    Landry smiled. "Don¡¯t be fooled. That was intentional. From the current schedule, your Sr System team will be up against the Locke Star team for the first round, and they just wanted to secure their chances of winning."

    Zhang Shan rxed after listening to his exnation. How sinister... the Locke Star team was mighty in strength; to think that they bothered to engage with such petty tricks.

    Thepetition had to be really steep.

    "Thanks. I will not pay heed to those guys, but they better watch out!" Zhang Shan mmed his fist against the wall.

    Landry smiled. "You are part of Wang Zheng¡¯s team, right? I hope you guys will do well."

    Landry did not say much. There were a lot of things to be done, so he could not stay for a long time. Zhang Shan froze and could not help butugh. Even when they were in An, Wang Zheng was still something else.

    When the training was over, Zhang Shan told the rest what happened. Zhang Runan was immediately furious. "How could you not beat them up?!"

    "Runan, it doesn¡¯t matter if we beat them up or not this time around. We will leave them with a good memory when we meet again during the IG." If it was the old Zhang Shan, even if Landry tried to hold him back, he would have done something foolish.

    "Wang Zheng, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?" Meng Tian felt that Wang Zheng was unusually quiet.

    "What¡¯s the matter? Everything is fine. I am not mad, I¡¯m much more restrained now, so don¡¯t worry." Zhang Shanughed, thinking that Wang Zheng was worried about the consequences.

    "Zhang Shan, you don¡¯t need to tolerate them in the future. This time, we have only one goal at the IG: destroy and eliminate, one by one!"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s murderous intent was bing more and more obvious. He had always wanted to find a rhythm, which was necessary for victory. However, he was not sure what his attitude should be towards the uing IG.

    Now he understood. This was a battle between beasts, and only strength could win respect!

    Antis was holding a grand ceremony.

    To the Anteans, any form of battle was sacred, and every soldier was fighting on behalf of the gods.

    Since the start of the IG, Antis was undoubtedly the most popr amongst the eight IG powerhouses.

    Until the recent uprising of a few other major empires, An had won twice, and Arbiter had won the championship once. The other empires were also very strong, but they had ultimately always perished before the Anteans.

    Today, strength was not absolute. Consumption of resources, tactics, and rtionships all yed a part. Antis was like themon enemy, and it was not easy for them to make it to the very end.

    In thest twopetitions, Antis had understood this. Therefore, they did not send their strongest lineup and instead kept a low profile. This time it was different. Winning was always a good thing.

    "Isn¡¯t this lineup a little exaggerated? It¡¯s simply not giving us humans a chance."

    "They are nning to wipe us out!"

    "It seems that after several rounds of silence, Antis has decided to regain their throne."

    Antis was not made up of only Anteans. As the country became more open, many ambassadors and businessmen had obtained the right to reside in Antis. To obtain a residence in Antis was not an easy feat.

    At their ceremony this year, several ambassadors from other countries, and even some humans in power, were invited.

    At this time, between the ambassadors of various countries, it was clear that they were keeping their eyes wide open for insider intel.

    "There are opportunities for An and Arbiter to win. However, it is still very difficult to triumph over Antis. After all, this lineup..."

    "In the past, even with an average lineup, they put up a fierce fight. This time, Antis is regaining their strength, disying their full force, and attempting to deter all of humanity," said an Arbiter businessman.

    "I am afraid that the Milky Way Alliance has been in a sensitive state as ofte, and thus they might be disying their military prowess as a warning!"

    Everyone nodded in agreement. In fact, Antis¡¯ strategy was clearly understood. Without strong backing, how could Antis be so powerful in a world dominated by mankind?

    Humans who stayed in Antis had special tasks and missions. However, after close contact with the Anteans, they discovered how truly terrifying they could be.

    In addition, their positive image was also very strong. Amongst the younger generation, many saw Anteans as fellow human beings, and some even thought that Anteans were above humans.

    Conservative humans saw this as the cultural invasion of Antis. Who knew what was the next step of evolution for mankind? Did the Anteans think of human beings as beneath them?

    However, staying conservative was not the way. At this IG, Antis clearly wanted to shine, and they intended to showcase absolute strength. With their roots from the same origin, Earth, showcasing amicability helped deepen their rtionship with humans and ensure trust.

    Suddenly, a loud noise interrupted all conversations.

    The Antean guardian squadron raised their guns towards the sky.

    Twelve members of the Antean IG team, led by the little prince, Haolin, proceeded out of the temple step by step. Every time a step was taken, the ceremonial guards¡¯ phnx fired once towards the sky. The heavy feelings of grandeur spread like a spark on oil.

    At the top of the shrine was an altar standing high above all, representing the exercise of God¡¯s authority. The Queen was standing alone, holding the power of the gods in her hands and wearing a gorgeous outfit. Each essory worn had a historical significance as heavy as a mountain.

    Her gaze garnered God¡¯s attention.

    At the ceremony, all of the Anteans faced the ceremonial engraving withmon respect and honor for the gods.

    "Under the leadership of the Queen, under the guidance of the Lord, Antis is alive and will live for eternity. We will bring glory back to the Queen, glory that belongs to us all..."

    A melodious chant sang from every Antean there. It was like a poem or a song, but different in some senses. It was heavier,ced with history in its melody. It was as though the song had turned into something that physically blessed every Antean.

    The ambassadors that were observing the ceremony became solemn. Although they seemed to be worshipping like everyone else, they were really worried about the current situation.

    Hao Lin took a big stride. His little body was full of spiritual glory, shining as though he was being watched by the gods.

    With a pause in the song, a string of the unique Anteannguage escaped from his mouth. It was projected to the ears of the worshippers not with the help of a loudspeaker, but by some mysterious power. It was not loud, but it was crisp and clear.

    "What did he say? Is that an Antean spell?" Among the ambassadors, some knew thenguage, but they could not understand what the young prince was saying.

    "It is the gods¡¯nguage, an ancientnguage. Like runes, this kind ofnguage cannot be learned."

    The ambassador¡¯s eyes shed. He was the most advanced expert in the Anteannguage amongst mankind. He was able to read and write in most Anteannguages, including the ancient Anteannguage. But the words Hao Lin spoke were iprehensible to him. It was only taught to Anteans, so even with his linguistic talent, he could not decipher it.

    As Hao Lin¡¯s voice quietened, the majestic Queen stepped down from the altar. One could not tell if she was walking or peacefully floating.

    Shended in front of Hao Lin and the 12 IG members, who bowed down together.

    The Queen¡¯s eyes glowed with light, and the scepter in her hand gently tapped the top of Hao Lin¡¯s head. "God gave you this honor."

    "We swear that we will bring glory back. For the gods. For our Queen."

    "Proceed!"

    Boom...

    The 12 members stood up together, with Hao Lin standing at the side. A a strange sound transmitted from the ground in the distance. 12 cages rose. Inside were 12 giant animals.

    This was the climax of Antis¡¯ expedition. These animals represented the identity of each warrior ¨C Star Beast Knights!

    "Is this really a star beast?"

    "Young star beasts. Where did they get them... and why are they so tamed?"

    Half a minuteter, the humans on the viewing gallery could not close their jaws. No matter who they were or where they came from, they had the same thought. Antis was absolutely invincible!

 Chapter 351: Ambition

    Chapter 351: Ambition

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Gemini Star¡¯s Republican Federal Capital.

    The center of the, the space above Gemini square, was covered by a huge photon screen. There was only one picture on it: IG Fight!

    For this IG, Gemini appeared to have produced a pair of strong members. Everyone¡¯s hearts was brimming full of confidence for victory.

    The Prime Minister appeared on the screen and gave a motivating speech. The Gemini Star had risen over the past few hundred years. Whether it was science, technology, or military strength and talent, they were amongst the most elite. Since being discovered, the Gemini Star was undergoing its most formidable period right now.

    "We will prove that our time hase. Some people say that those in the Gemini Star are all dwarves. I have only one response to such people."

    The Prime Minister raised his middle finger!

    Thunderous roars resounded!

    Roar! Everyone from the Gemini Star was overwhelmed by cheers and apuse and followed swiftly to point their middle fingers.

    "Gemini! Gemini!"

    "Kick ass!"

    "Weaklings who needpression clothing just to live in our gxy are not qualified to say that we are short!" The 12 young soldiers from the modern generation appeared on the screen. Every one of them was wielding a heavy hammer, proof of their elitism.

    The buzz amongst the people rose again! Ambassadors of other countries looked over scornfully. Even for military generals, most of them had to stay in special gravity chambers in the Gemini Star and wear special suits to survive the suffocating gravity there.

    While others secretly called Gemini a dwarf star, they were also referred to as weaklings by Geminians.

    However, on a public asion like this, it was the first time the prime minister had cursed in public.

    The Gemini people were usually down to earth and extremely modest. Their actions this time did not sit well with the other ambassadors.

    "Actually, there is nothing strange going on here. Have you seen the hammers held by those IG team members? Aren¡¯t they the ones held by their past participants?"

    "Say... in the past, only two soldiers usually held hammers. The others used to hold flowers..."

    "This hammer is equivalent to a military medal in the Gemini Federacy and is only given to people with special merits or who have passed difficult tests."

    The ambassadors who had a deep understanding of the Gemini culture and a keen eye said, "This time, Gemini is definitely the hottest hit."

    "Oh, won¡¯t the representatives of An and Arbiter get jealous?"

    "See the shortest on the left with red hair? Ros is said to be the weakest member in this team. However, in a previous exchange simtion game, he easily defeated the IG captain from Arbiter."

    "Oh, that happenedst time. This time, we Arbiters will surely surprise everyone."

    The ambassador from Arbiter was among the group of ambassadors. He was the only one who did not wearpression clothing and stood 190 cm in height. His stood tall with confidence.

    Meanwhile, in the distant empire with people of steel ¨C the Arbiter Empire!

    Without a formal ceremony, all the IG members were gathered on a huge steel fortress. Every single one of them was breathless and exuding a blood thirsty aura.

    One of the admirals stood at the highest point of the fortress and stared at the audience coldly with his ice-blue eyes. "We are Arbiters. We are the only ones to celebrate. Your expedition will be icy cold, but what awaits you is the ultimate reward for the empire!"

    There was no need for more encouragement. Thest phrase was enough to ignite the mes of war in the hearts of any Arbiter.

    "Roar!"

    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"

    The cheering of the twelve members overshadowed everything. Their bloody scent pervaded everywhere. Except for the admiral himself, no one knew what the group had experienced their recent training sessions. Only, every single one of them seemed to be hiding a devil inside.

    "The icy expedition, the return of fire, the true spirit of an Arbiter, only death, no failure!"

    All the gxies in the various countries were mobilizing. This IG was obviously different from the past. It was not just a blowout, but one that took ce once in ten years. In this session, there were more deep-seated soldiers, some of which had not participated in the past. Even countries who were participating for the first time only sent their finest.

    Locke¡¯s Star, Immortal Barbarian Star, Norton Star...

    Every country had a different opening ceremony, and some were more enthusiastic. Celebrations were everywhere.

    Some were more deserted, with only the military celebrating. There was little to no reaction. It was an understated publicity eventprising of just a headline news article.

    Sr System Federation team...

    Obviously, there was no point in celebrating with the entire poption. In fact, apart from a few relevant personnel, there were not many other people concerned. In general, this was an event far too high-end for the people of the Sr System Federation.

    "It is different this time. We have the strongest lineup of our Sr System in a century!"

    "The lineup is very strong, but what about the captain? Wang Zheng? I¡¯ve never heard of this chap before."

    "Oh? That guy who won the physics award for the University Student Science and Technology Award, Xiao Fei¡¯s proud disciple."

    "Physics? You¡¯re making me more confused. How can a physicist be the captain of the IG? I heard rumors that the Sr System team is stronger this time, and ..."

    "Oh, the captain was selected based on true strength. I believe in Wang Zheng."

    "Oh, my, maybe some selffort is good too, but we have to see the facts as they are. I just received thetest intel. Take a look at who Antis sent this time..."

    There was a video of an Antis IG expedition in the forum. The video was sneakily shot, but still clear. At the beginning, there was nothing. However, towards the end of the clip, everyone who saw the video was speechless, but was thinking the same thing --

    Were Anteans really human beings? Were they really a civilization that originated from Earth?

    This was posted by a small military enthusiast¡¯s forum on the Moon. They were resentful about Achilles not being the IG captain. It would be better to return home and take care of children.

    Lie Xin, Lie Guang, Achilles, Raston, and Taros had gathered together with no real purpose, except for a short greeting and a word of encouragement.

    The Sr System team quietly set off.

    The team members had not seen each other for a long time. They chatted enthusiastically in the cabin. They used to bepetitors, but now they were teammates. Gone was theirpetitive rivalry between them; now they were counting on each other to outperform themselves.

    Luo Fei was definitely the most popr, and he could not stop chatting. He had many friends in the team, including Milo. However, they now served as representatives, and they had adjusted their attitudes ordingly.

    Everyone present was strong of course. When Atos failed to show up, the audience was not so much as bothered by hisck of turnout. On the other hand, who could have thought that this humorous fat man would actually turn out to be a member here?

    The list of finalists was as such: Wang Zheng, Lear, Achilles, Lear, Raston.

    Substitutes: Taros, Luo Fei, Lie Guang, Masasi, Meng Yue, Zhang Shan, Zhang Runan.

    The substitutes were led by Taros. Edison might have gotten too excited; he ended up hospitalized when hisputer exploded, so he could not participate. He could only wait for news of the IG battle as he recuperated in the hospital.

    Achilles stood amongst the people. The Sun God was actually very gregarious and was very kind to everyone. He naturally stood as the leader in Wang Zheng¡¯s absence.

    As for Lear, he did not seem to want to associate himself with the crowd. At this time, Lear was standing alone at the front of the spacecraft. He looked into the vast space as they finally set off.

    His ambition, his goal, must start from here. Whether it was him, Wang Zheng, or Achilles, the position for captain truly didn¡¯t matter. Battles within the Sr System were meaningless; what was most important was the battle at An.

    Even if their opponents had the background and strength, one still had to fight their way to the top, and that was exactly what Lear wanted the most.

    His family had already made preparations. Everything was ready.

    Just how far could this team go?

 Chapter 352: Avenging Humiliation

    Chapter 352: Avenging Humiliation

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The national teams arrived one after another. Some stayed at the An Royal College, while some stayed at their own embassies. They were all making their final preparations for thepetition.

    The same was true for the Sr System team. The team led by Wang Zheng finally gathered. The team leader was not just a title. As the team leader, Wang Zheng had to givemands for battle.

    "Our first opponent is out. We are against the Locke Star team, a very difficult opponent. Are you guys prepared?" Meng Aoughed.

    As the head of the entire delegation, Meng Ao specifically went to Wang Zheng to talk about it alone. It could be said that the Sr System had high hopes for their team this time around. In particr, the military reformists were represented by Meng Ao. It would be a heavy blow to them if no results were produced again this time.

    Meng Ao looked at Wang Zheng. Could this young man be able to assume such a heavy responsibility? What he was more worried about was the difference between actualbat and practice, especially when psychological fear weighed in.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "I am looking forward to it."

    "Do you have confidence in your first battle? The Locke Star¡¯s team is considered to be a traditionally strong team. They know all types of mecha well enough to make a targeted strategy against our chosen mecha when ites to both attacking and defending. Having them as our first opponent is greatly disadvantageous for us." Meng Aoughed.

    "General, we have great confidence in ourselves. Just defeating the Locke Star¡¯s team is not our end goal." Wang Zheng said, "I want to know the specific form of the IGpetition. There are rumors that it is actualbat, and some say that it is virtual simtion."

    Wang Zheng was hoping for it to be actualbat.

    "There are a lot of participating countries and arge number of people, so before entering the final phases, simtion programs will be used. There will be actualbat once thepetition properly starts. The specific arrangements have not yet been announced by the IG."

    Meng Ao said. Based on the circumstances in the Sr System, it would not be easy enter the actualpetition.

    Wang Zheng nodded. This was what he wanted to know. As for the opponent, he could only get a grasp of them upon proper contact.

    The fervor forpetition could be felt pervading all of An. Zhang Shan and others learned that their opponents were also highly motivated. This was really a narrow road for revenge.

    Only 16 teams would eventually enter the finalpetition. The An Empire, the Antis Republic, the Arbiter Empire, the Manaluosuo Empire, and the Gabriel Republic. These five countries entered the finalpetition directly. The remaining 100 countries wouldpete for the remaining 11 ces.

    The probability of entering the finalpetition was tragically low. The reason why there was no choice of actualbat for the preliminaries was very simple. Actualbat could only be used to distinguish between elite pilots. Between two weaker pilots, there was just no need to do so. In fact, An¡¯s simtion system would be used. In addition to the high safety factor, there was no difference in its operation as opposed to actualbat. Although Wang Zheng was the captain of the Sr System team, his influence over the Sr System was not as strong.

    Due it being a sensitive period, Aina was unable to meet Wang Zheng. Moreover, as the first Princess, she had many things to sort out herself. In particr, she had to pay courtesy visits to various politicians who were in An.

    Wang Zheng and everyone entered the final preparation period.

    Yan Xiaosu was not idle in An, and through special rtionships, he was sourcing for business opportunities. He was not just a tourist, he hade to support Wang Zheng. On the other hand, he had the rare opportunity to source for deals with the KINGpany.

    An Royal College was a typical aristocratic elite college. Many students came from rich families, which gave room to easy interactions and coborations, sometimes even on the corporate level. Ye Zisu¡¯s business acumen naturally found many opportunities. However, since her main focus was on mech design, she introduced some of these business opportunities to Yan Xiaosu.

    The oath Wang Zheng and Yan Xiao made when they were lying on the hillside when they were still at Dawn Middle School was finally starting to see light. At least both of them had taken a leap forward from Earth and onto a bigger stage. They might still be a small characters now, but who knew what the future will hold?

    Wang Zheng did not exert his captain¡¯s status overtly. He hade to An earlier to facilitate things for the team, making things more convenient since the battle was going to be held here. With so many countries, the practice times allocated to each team were also very tight. At least with his connections, he could try to fight for more practice time and mecha slots.

    Things were calm as time flew past. Very quickly, three days had passed.

    The Milky Way Alliance IGpetition officially began. The first round included 86 countries, including strong members, like Locke¡¯s Star, Ghana, Norton Star, and so on.

    The first opponent of the Locke¡¯s Star team was the Sr System team. One of the teams who consistently made it into the top ten being challenged by the Sr System Team was like a free pass to the next round.

    This did not really matter to the Locke¡¯s Star team as they were strong enough to not fear any opponent, at least in the first few rounds. It was also quite impossible to run into any particrly powerful opponents.

    As a star that produced numerous mercenaries, they hadprehensive technologies and excellent psychological and physical qualities. They would roll forward and suppress all enemies!

    The preliminaries of the IGpetition did not bar the media from participating. Apart from the media and people from their respective delegations, there were also many An Royal College students.

    The Sr System team and the Locke¡¯s Star team battle were certainly hot as it involved one of the ten major powers. However, this was the only exception.

    The delegations of the Locke¡¯s Star and the Sr System Federation arrived and sat in their respective positions. Meng Ao did not appear. Military personnel normally only showed up once the properpetitionmenced, so Gu Te led the crowds. There were a few greetings from the Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s side, but many turned up only for the sake of it, and they were seemingly impatient.

    Still, there were surprisingly some Anian viewers, probably viewers who just wanted to watch for fun.

    Si Jiali sat down quietly. She did not know why she hade, but she was here. Perhaps, deep down inside, she wanted to watch Wang Zheng battle.

    At the start of the match, the captains of the two sides came forward.

    Jackman arrogantly looked down on Wang Zheng with a smile of disdain. "Actually, your direct surrender would be best. It saves time for all of us and might even save you from some embarrassment."

    Wang Zheng smiled and raised his middle finger at him.

    Jackman was stunned. "Lovran, the first round is yours. st them apart for me!"

    Once the fight began, the members would no longer treat each other politely.

    Three wins in five games. The qualifiers were simple, the stronger one would advance.

    Achilles and the rest were very calm. So far, they had given their captain full reign to do whatever he wished. Deep down, they could not be bothered with the Locke¡¯s Star team. They weren¡¯t even a challenge.

    From the substitutes¡¯ side, Zhang Shan could no longer sit still. "Wang Zheng, let me fight!"

    Zhang Shan volunteered to take the initiative. Gu Te and the others frowned. With such an important battle, they should definitely send their best member and not take chances.

    However, once the fight began, and the members decided, nothing could be changed.

    Wang Zheng smiled. "For the first battle, Zhang Shan, go get him. Don¡¯t hold back!"

    Zhang Shan jumped up and waved his fist at Jackman.

    From the position he stood, Jackman knew that Zhang Shan was a substitute. To think that he had sent his most courageous, main team member, Lovran, yet the opposing team had only sent a substitute. What the heck were they thinking?

    Were they brain damaged? What kind of game were they ying?

    "Yuyan, is the Locke¡¯s Star team very weak?" Si Jiali asked.

    Bi Yuyan shook her head. "I¡¯m not sure about the specifics, but the data said that the ranking of the Locke¡¯s Star should be dozens of ranks above that of the Sr System Federation."

    "How can Wang Zheng let a substitute fight the opposing team¡¯s main member?"

    Bi Yuyan shrugged. "Maybe they have some kind of tactic in ce. It will be very difficult for the Sr System Federation to win, so maybe they just want to clock in some participation... On the other hand... Wang Zheng seems to be looking rather dashing in that outfit right now..."

    In the face of a battle, men would inadvertently erupt into a strange brilliance.

    Si Jiali was silent. Wang Zheng was full of incredible things. Although she did not understand it well, a person who could pilot an Antean mech should not be too bad.

    Regarding Wang Zheng¡¯s decision, Lear and Achilles were quite calm and had no objections. Raston and the rest were rather worried.

    Was Wang Zheng too clouded by his emotions?

    The first win was crucial to the current situation of the Sr System Federation, and they needed a good start.

    Zhang Shan VS Lovran

    Zhang Shan chose Mars¡¯ ming Guard third generation, a humanoid mech that belonged to the warrior series. It was a very bnced mech equipped with a titanium de with the ability to burst forward briefly.

    Lovran chose Arbiter¡¯s Overlord mech. It possessed immense force and was violent and fierce. It was a mech that sought to suppress the enemy through force.

    The two entered the cockpit, and two mecha appeared on the virtual battlefield.

    The battleground was the mostmon type of battlefield, nothing too fancy. The pre-selection match only sought to test one¡¯s ability to fight.

    Whoever was stronger would destroy the other. As it was a battle, one would require both smarts and strength to triumph. The only condition to win was to crush the opponent.

    Basically, there was no possibility of relying on luck and spection to win this battle.

    "Little kids from Earth, let Brother here teach you what it means to be in the IG!"

    Lovran burst forward howling. As the Overlord was not the quickest, it was best used against warrior type and tank type mecha.

    The ming Guard mech¡¯s overall performance was not spectacr. Movement wise, it was slightly more flexible than the Overlord, but it did not have possess any other exciting features.

    Lovran looked down on his opponent. With a body full of rippling muscles, he was able to pilot the Overlord without significant strain. He intended to rip his opponent into shreds in a single breath. It was a pity that this was not actualbat, or he might have broken down his opponent¡¯s courage with his fearsome charge.

    The Overlord and the ming Guard charged towards each other. Did he have a n or was he looking for death, challenging the almighty Overlord headfirst?

    Lovran¡¯s spear glimmered. It could be seen that he had activated his Ability X, which seemed to be a pure strength type!

    Even the protection of an energy shield was useless against a strike infused with utmost strength!

    The two mech were already within reach of each other. The Overlord¡¯s spear stabbed out, but the ming Guard still looked as though it was still in the midst of a move. Would this be the determining blow?

    Oh...

    The ming Guard disappeared at this point.

    It escaped the spear and appeared behind the Overlord! Kill ~~~~~~~

    For first time in a long while, Zhang Shanshed out in fury, and the titanium de sliced downwards savagely!

    Real men spoke with their des!

 Chapter 353: Protecting the Fairer Sex!

    Chapter 353: Protecting the Fairer Sex!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Real men spoke with des!

    Boom...

    The Overlord did not even have time to react before it exploded into a pile of scrap.

    Conquering with a single blow!

    Zhang Shan had won! This was the Sr System team¡¯s first win in close to ten years.

    In the past, most teams admitted defeat and returned home.

    The moment the opponent¡¯s mech burst into mes, even Gu Te jumped up and waved his fists. From the beginning, they were too nervous to cheer until the explosion at the very end.

    Zhang Shan was still baffled by his win. It was an understatement saying that he was not nervous, but he believed that since he was here, he did not want to regret any of his actions. From his point of view, he did not want to drag out the fight and thus decided to go for an instant kill with his Ability X.

    This was also a victory that the Sr System desperately needed.

    This was both a mental and physical victory.

    Lear and Achilles were not surprised; they were extremely calm as it was the oue that they had expected.

    In the stands, Si Jiali and Bi Yuyan both covered their mouths in shock. Their surprised expressions were not just a pretense, but the oue was not at all what they had expected.

    Was that the ability to warp??

    Did his Ability X allow him to move through space instantly?!

    "Did the Sr System possess such a high level of ability?"

    "I looked at the data... this guy seems to be Zhang Shan, from Ares College? Seems like it is the same college as Wang Zheng. When did Earth start to possess such talents?" Bi Yuyan blinked.

    Si Jiali looked at Bi Yuyan and said, "What¡¯s the matter? Did he touch your heart? I can ask Wang Zheng to introduce him to you! Yuyan, I now know why you often talk about rtionships... You are looking for a guy, aren¡¯t you?"

    Biyuyan smiled. "Can¡¯t I have such thoughts? Weren¡¯t you the one who said you would not get a boyfriend in college..."

    "I totally forgot I had said that too. Well, if you are able to get together with him, it can be said that you are attracting talent for our nation too!" Si Jiali quipped.

    "You are really getting more and more outrageous."

    "You started this first... But to use Ability X to move through space instantaneously is really rare. After this match, nine in ten will tell the immigration office that they are able to warp."

    Bi Yuyan did not joke again. An had always been talented and eager for talent.

    "But then again, is this Zhang Shan really just a substitute?"

    In the Locke¡¯s Star preparation area, Jackman¡¯s face turned ugly. Originally, he thought that the Sr System was merely pulling some tricks by sending a substitute. He did not expect Lovran to be defeated so easily.

    "We can¡¯t me Lovran. The opponent used an extremely rare Ability X. The humans really like to use tricks. Seems like he may not really be a substitute, but was put in that position to demoralize the opponent."

    The deputy captain of Locke¡¯s Star said gloomily, "Let me go next."

    Jackman nodded. "We must teach the Sr System¡¯s team a real lesson."

    The same trick could only be used once. The deputy captain of Locke¡¯s Star, Warrent, was the most stable and cool-minded individual in the team. His defensive and offensive skills were all top notch. No matter what tricks the Sr System yed, they would be nothing but clouds in front of Warrent.

    For example, if he were to encounter the warping Ability X again, they would definitely not let the opponent win so easily, as they would be better prepared. In any case, if another member of their team could fall for such a gimmick again, their team might as well eat an entire mech!

    Meanwhile, amongst the media reporters, there wasplete chaos!

    Seven or eight military reporters were jumping around excitedly.

    "Are you sure he warped? I didn¡¯t see clearly. I am doing a live broadcast and not many saw it."

    "D*mn, did you record that... Brother, send me a photo."

    "F*ck no."

    "I will treat youter, just give me the pic!"

    "You need to treat me to meals for three days."

    "Deal!"

    Huang Shi widened his eyes. He was sent to check out the battle. It was not the battle of his choice, but the hotter battles to cover were snatched away. It was likely that he would getpletely marginalized or even dismissed after thepetition...

    To cover small and meaningless news would mean that he would never be able to rise to prominence! As a journalist, his job was meaningless without any interviews.

    "Cousin, I told you so. There would definitely be a pleasant surprise!" said Muye. He knew that Wang Zheng was no easy pushover. Even though he seemed so obedient during normal times, he could be quite the character if he wanted to be. He had a feeling the Sr System could really achieve some results this time.

    Huang Shi nodded. "The Ability X to move through space. Although he did not seem to be able to control it perfectly, it is definitely rare. This is truly a breath of fresh air!"

    He had originally wanted to give up and go home. He was not putting his utmost effort into reporting what was going on. His broadcast was normally only viewed about two or three hundred times, which did not mean much. He was unable topete with the tens of thousands of broadcasters out there. The fact that a warping Ability X would appear in the match he was covering waspletely iprehensible to him!

    How many years had it been since someone with a warp type Ability X hadst appeared in the IG? Was thest time ten years ago?

    When Chi Muye found him, he still didn¡¯t believe it. It was just beginning to get interesting.

    "You said that Wang Zheng is stronger than him?"

    "Just kidding, this kid is absolutely amazing!"

    Huang Shi felt his blood boiling. The Military Times was a ce that emphasized good reporting. To take cold, hard facts and write an outstanding report. Previously, he did not believe he would be able to get a position in the news outlet as the matches he had to cover were too boring.

    The rise of the Sr System Federation? A dark horse?

    No, no, these headlines were toomon. It did not sound impressive enough..

    The next battle would dictate the headline of his report! Everything depended on the situation of the next match.

    Could it be that the previous victory was due to luck? These were the thoughts running through Huang Shi¡¯s mind.

    "If it¡¯s true, I will buy you a big meal!"

    "Oh, I can¡¯t escape anymore!" Chi Muye¡¯s small eyes blinked continuously. As a person who specialized in gathering intel, he had a skill others did not possess ¨C a good intuition.

    At first he felt indifferent too, but after that incident, he could tell Wang Zheng was different... Wang Zheng was exactly like the untouchable warriors he read about in legends.

    Fortunately, Huang Shi did not know of his background, or he would definitely vomit on him. Huang Shi¡¯s voice and text in the military channel resounded with passion. In contrast, it made some of Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s fans ufortable.... Why was this guy so optimistic about the Sr System team?

    Warp type Ability X was indeed quite shocking.... When had the Sr System team be so strong?

    "The protection of the Sr System has yed an effective role. For a long time, it was not because the Sr System was not strong. In fact, there were arge number of outstanding talents in each generation. However, because of various reasons, the effect of a brain drain was very strong. Any achievements would immediately be swept away by other major powers due to the leaked talent. However, in recent decades, the Sr System has begun to attach importance to protecting their talents..."

    Huang Shi openly advocated for the Sr System Federation. He wondered what kind of news would be the most valuable, which one would make him famous!

    He was super unpopr! Yet he was the only reporter providing coverage here!

    He was going to fight for his chance. He would no longer be marginalized. It would not hurt if the Sr System team won, as he was not at a loss. Perhaps the only thing worse would be to be hated by the stronger teams for not covering them sufficiently. He had nothing much to lose either way. On the other hand, if the Sr System team did manage to break through the qualifying rounds...

    "Next battle, who will the Sr System team send? Jackman is sending his deputy captain, Warrent! The calm andposed defender and yet an aggressive attacker at the same time; two contrary yet quickly interchangeable modes depending on his judgment of the current situation! "

    Near Huang Shi, the same passionate voice exined the situation.

    Huang Shi clenched his teeth.

    Warrent. He had done his homework. The deputy captain¡¯s reputation was by no means undeserved.

    He had an impressive record. How many geniuses had fallen to his feet? Countless!

    Who would be sent from the Sr System team? Lear or Achilles? In a recent briefing, he learned that these two individuals were the strongest people in the Sr System.

    In the Sr System preparation zone, an outburst of manly violence rang out. After the victory, Raston and the rest rushed towards Zhang Shan and lifted him up!

    Zhang Shan was caught off guard and was thrown into the air by the crowd. "I am warning you guys, don¡¯t drop me on the floor!"

    Bang!

    Nobody caught him! His ass directlynded onto the ground!

    "Is this how you treat a hero?"

    Raston shrugged. "You snatched our opportunity to show off."

    "Zhang Shan, we gave you such a good opportunity. Time to treat us!"

    Zhang Shan retaliated with a middle finger. Despite everyone¡¯s excitement, you could tell everyone admired him. No one could guarantee that they would win with a single strike. He had exhibited his Ability X skill, his trump card and won easily.

    At the same moment, Locke¡¯s Star had sent out their opponent. Warrent stared coldly at his opponent, nonchnt about who the Sr System team was going to send.

    On the Sr System side, substitute yer Zhang Shan had made a good start. The other yers looked eagerly at Wang Zheng. Only Wang Zheng could determine who would be up next. "Meng Tian, you are up next!"

    Serious and unrelenting, this was Meng Tian¡¯s personality.

    Meng Tian was taken aback, but she restoredposure quickly. Amongst the team, she was also well known for her calmposure. In this regard, she was quite simr to Meng Ao, her father.

    Wang Zheng looked at Meng Tian and nodded. "Take him out in one strike!"

    Warrent¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had assumed that the Sr System team was going to seek a quick victory and press their advantage. If the score went to 2-0, it would put overwhelming pressure on thest match, something he wanted to avoid.

    In that case, it would not be a surprise if the captain himself was dispatched. Although, it was shocking to him that the captain of the Sr System team was not Achilles. It seemed that the Sr System Team was pulling another trick. These petty tricks might seem cool, but in fact, they could easily be ripped to shreds in front of true power, or even worse, lead to their downfall.

    Yet that Wang Zheng guy was not moving, nor Achilles. Instead, they were sending out a petite woman!

    Did they think that he would be seduced by her beauty?

    Thisss looked as pure as water. He was definitely going to enjoy this!

 Chapter 354: Lockeâ€™s Starâ€™s Doom

    Chapter 354: Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s Doom

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    They had to score this point, no matter who the Sr System team sent. If it really was the case that they had to go 0-2, they would be reprimanded badly when they returned, even if they managed an overall win.

    The Sr System team¡¯s random allocation was really puzzling. Only the team captain, Achilles, and Lear¡¯s data were on the system. Although it was brief, they were definitely known to be Ability X users. No one was really bothered by these details. Stronger nations were more secretive about their members, but if the Sr System team did the same, no one really cared.

    It looked like the team had really hidden their cards this time.

    Both sides hopped into the mecha¡¯s cockpits. Meng Tian vs Warrent!

    Two mecha appeared on the standard battlefield.

    Warrent chose the Maacah Republic¡¯s heavy type beast type Tiger Guard for its mighty defense and superior mobility.

    When it came to beast type mecha, the Maacah Republic¡¯s technology might even surpass that of An¡¯s. As long as one could master this mech¡¯s rhythmic jumping movements, its strength could be quite impressive.

    Meng Tian¡¯s choice left everyone stunned¨C the Moon¡¯s Moon Streak V. It was a humanoid sniper mech. Models rolled out by the moon were guaranteed to be stable and reliable.

    The problem was, this was not a game! This was the IG battlefield.

    Choosing a sniper mech, even with god-like reliability, was likemitting suicide.

    What was more, Warrent had chosen the rtively flexible Tiger Guard. It was the exact nemesis of sniper mech. With Warrent¡¯s abilities, it was absolutely possible to destroy the enemy before she even activated her energy shield!

    Warrent felt inexplicably angry. Was the captain¡¯s brain damaged? Never mind that his opponent was a woman, but she chose a lousy sniper mech. Did they think they were shooting a show and ying around?!

    He had to give the Sr System team a life-long lesson!

    At the very start of the match, Warrent dashed relentlessly at the Moon Streak, activating his energy shield. With this, even a full-energyser could be blocked, let alone aser gun!

    Boom. Under Meng Tian¡¯s control, the Moon Streak raised the standard moonfireser sniper.

    She immediately took aim...

    Meng Tian¡¯s every action was well calcted and evenly paced, maintaining her own individual pace. Holding up the gun, she entered had entered her own world.

    A sh of silvery white appeared at the nozzle of theser sniper barrel.

    At this time, Warrent was halfway to Meng Tian. Just at this instant, as Meng Tian had finished aiming, the Tiger Guard leaped forward. With a sudden boost of energy, the Tiger Guard¡¯s speed increased, rushing directly toward Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian looked calmly at the Tiger Guard. The distance between the two mech had been reduced to less than twenty meters, yet Meng Tian had yet to fire even a single shot. For a sniper, this was considered way too weak, as too much time had been wasted on aiming.

    "The Sr System team is going down."

    At the spectator booth, Bi Yuyan shook her head. Such a pity... to think that the rare warp Ability X was used in the first match. If they lost this second battle, it may be difficult to catch up. After all, Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s ranking was still considered within the top ten.

    "We can¡¯t be sure. Let¡¯s see if her aim is urate."

    "Oh, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult. With the Tiger Guard moving at such speeds, with such flexible footwork... I believe Warrent has also undergone special anti-sniper training. In the worst case scenario, the Tiger Guard¡¯s energy shield can withstand at least three attacks.... The situation doesn¡¯t look good in any way."

    Si Jiali was silent. Obviously, the sniper seemed to be a little slow. Even after such a long time, the first shot was still not released.

    Then, in a split second, Warrent¡¯s roar could be heard. The Tiger Guard suddenly leaped again and flew at the Moon Streak V.... Good Lord!

    Warrant had activated his Ability X, and the explosive force erupted from within his muscles. With this force, he could arrive at the Moon Streak almost immediately.

    In the face of the enemy¡¯s devastating burst of explosive power, Meng Tian was still calm and collected. It was at this time that theser rifle glowed!

    Meng Tian fired!

    A silver, heavyser beam flew directly from the sniper, hitting the Tiger Guard¡¯s armor. Judging from the trajectory, the Tiger Guard would certainly be unable to dodge the attack.

    Warrent smiled. Did Meng Tian think his mech was made of paper?

    The Tiger Guard¡¯s powerful engine emitted a roar, instantly reinforcing and solidifying the energy shield, a key feature of heavy type mecha.

    Boom~~~

    The impactnded squarely on the energy shield!

    However, this shot was not enough to prate the energy shield, though the momentum of the mech had been blunted and he stopped moving. On the other hand, he was now only five meters away from Meng Tian.

    Warrent could not help butugh. His heart zed upon remembering the beauty who he was now challenging.

    Once he reached melee range of the Moon Streak, with the Tiger Guard¡¯s heavy set of teeth, the Moon Streak would be like raw meat on a chopping board. Easy game!

    But!

    At the next moment, Warrent¡¯s rxed face was covered with ayer of frost!

    Two-thirds of the energy shield was still intact, but a lightyer of white light had condensed on the energy shield, much like the spreading winter frost. A breeze of cold and ice had unknowingly prated the Tiger Guard¡¯s heavy armor...

    He was unable to move! The usually reactive G-material was now like a thousand year hunk of frozen steel.

    Meng Tian gently raised the sniper rifle again, targeting the Tiger Guard at a closer distance.

    Boom!

    Boom!

    The energy shield and armour could not block the hits! All it took were two neat strikes for Meng Tian to crush him.

    Everything blew up into a smoldering heap!

    The second victory was just too neat and tidy, and it was a tremendous upset. The Moon Streak mech, which should have typically been easily crushed by the Tiger Guard, had actually triumphed!

    Gu Te not only jumped in joy, he was waving his fists in the air! As the headmaster of Ares College, this battle was more than enough to ignite his excitement.

    Gu Te had never been happier in the IGpetition for the past ten years, especially since both winners were his own students. It was like a dreame true!

    Three neat strikes, and the first came with the Ability X to freeze all movement!

    Jackman¡¯s face turned to the color of pig liver!

    "What the f*ck is going on? Howe there are so many of them with special Ability Xs?!"

    As the captain, he couldn¡¯t help but swear at Warrent. Ability X users were usually more powerful and faster. Although users like Meng Tian and Zhang Shan were considered special... to think he had already met with two just at the start of IG.

    To think the Sr System had hit them with a score of 2-0... it would be the Sr System¡¯sst round to win.

    Warrent was already on his way to the emergency room. He was even more miserable than the previous loser. The only difference between virtual and actualbat was that the mech could not really explode. The opponent¡¯s strength and Ability X could indeed be felt even in virtualbat. This was also why so many substitutes were needed. With each elimination round, who knew how many soldiers would be left? And this may be one of the most decisive factors.

    Warrent was not careless. Everything was within his calctions. No matter how good the opponent was, he was good at strategizing. He had even taken into ount his opponent¡¯s ability to dish out multiple attacks. With his heavy mech and his skills, he could withstand four rounds of brutal attacks to get close enough, and he would then be able to kill off the sniper.

    Never would he have imagined that the opponent had....

    An ice Ability X!

    Like the warp Ability X, an Ice Ability X was also extremely rare. It was likely that only one in a thousand or one in ten thousand had it. No matter how precise his calctions were, it would have definitely been frozen and decimated.

    An originally uninteresting and empty media stand exploded! This was going against nature!

    An ice Ability X was seen after a warp Ability X? That strike not only froze the pilot, but even obviously stagnated the movement of the entire mech. Such intense might...

    Huang Shi took a deep breath and calmed himself, trying to block out Chi Muye, who was going bonkers beside him.

    He updated thetest information on his channel. At the same time, he had already started writing a press release.

    The title: Underestimated Land of Human Origin¡ª The Sr System Federation team.

    On the other side, Bi Yuyan stood up and pped her hands with enthusiasm.

    They had two special Ability X users in a row. This was close to unseen!

    Would there be.... a third one?

    Si Jiali¡¯s eyes drifted around the scene, but more often than not, they fell on Wang Zheng. His facial expression was still nk. Achilles and Lear, the two most famous within the Sr System Federation, had the exact same level ofposure. Did the Sr System team really have such hidden strength?

    The next opponent would definitely be Jackman. Would he be up against Wang Zheng?

    After two consecutive victories, everyone¡¯s nervousness seemed to have disappeared. Now everyone was eagerly staring at Wang Zheng. This was such a good opportunity to crush thempletely.

    Locke¡¯s Star was forced into a desperate situation. They would be sent straight home if they lost the next battle.

 Chapter 355: Definite Victory

    Chapter 355: Definite Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Jackman was really enraged at this point. To think that he thought that drawing the Sr System team was like getting a free warm-up round and they could avoid roughing it up, yet this was happening. It was like getting two tight ps across the cheeks. The real battle had not even started, but he was turned into apleteughing stock.

    Over the past ten years, the Sr System Federation had been moring for a rise. Talents, geniuses, or other godly nicknames were given to those members. They were always made to sound invincible, yet the very same team would get kicked out at the very first round.

    Ten years passed swiftly, and the same thing would repeat every year. It was like free points rained upon the Sr System team¡¯s lucky opponents, and they quickly became the ¡¯first rounders,¡¯ ones who were sent back home after a day of battle.

    But now, now....

    Two to zero. How could the mighty, dignified Locke¡¯s Star get bashed up by the Sr System to this extent?

    Sr System Federal match point.

    If they lost another game, the title ¡¯first rounders¡¯ might even befall Locke¡¯s Star.

    The atmosphere at Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s team was quickly heating up; they were enveloped with anger. They had yet to experience such a sense of failure.

    Could it be that they were really going to lose? Had the Sr System Federation really sent their most qualified yers already?

    "Be wary!" Jackman took a deep breath. As the captain, he could not be taken by surprise. Even though it might have been a wrong decision on his part to send the two up first previously, now was not the time to repent, or it would not just be his downfall, but the downfall of the entire team. "We might have underestimated them, but now we have to be serious and kick their asses!"

    If one only possessed strategy but not strength, they were bound to lose. As long as they showed their undying resistance and held firm, the opponents would shrivel. This too was a form of battle tactics. To push forward blindly would only cause their defeat.

    "The opponents just possess strong Ability Xs. They have shown very typical techniques. Our teammates were merely caught off guard. Although Warrant was careful, he miscalcted and did not give himself sufficient reaction time. Miracles cannot keep happening, and their foundations can never match up to ours.... So, for the next round, I am personally going to get us a win. You guys will have to secure thest two matches. Keep a close eye on how I will beat them. We do not need to look so dignified in front of these humans. With just our undefeatable foundation, we can crush our opponent. "

    Jackman said in a low voice. As the captain, he had to gain the match back and resist their abilities!

    What Jackman didn¡¯t expect was that even though he was stepping out as the dignified captain of Locke¡¯s Star, the captain of Sr System was still not moving an inch from his seat. They sent... f*ck, what the hell... another woman?

    "Wang Zheng, you think that ugly b*tch can beat me?"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression changed and a smirk lingered on his face. Some people just did not learn. Even Lear and the others were speechless. This Jackson was truly courting death.

    When criticized about her looks, Runan¡¯s fighting spirit would increase by at least 50 percent.

    Jackman looked past Zhang Runan andid eyes on Wang Zheng. "Captain against captain, do you dare to ept the challenge?"

    Since he was getting onto the battlefield, if he were to eliminate the strongest of the lot, his guys would have a better time securing the final two matches.

    Wang Zhengughed faintly. "It is still not toote to apologize."

    Although she was called an ugly b*tch, there was not a single hint of anger in Runan¡¯s expression. This state of hers was the most scary. If Jackman apologized now, maybe it would neutralize some of her inner unrest. To think that agitating Runan would lead her to lose her calm and give him a better chance...

    Jackman snorted. He knew that the other party was unwilling to go on, so he was not too bothered about it, and directly went to his cabin.

    Zhang Ruman, who did not make a sound, and immediately got into the cockpit. She chose a Light Cavalry D model. This was a mech favoured by Moon generals with high mobility. It was a cavalry type mech equipped with a titanium spear.

    On the other side, Jackman also got into position. He was in An¡¯s Holy Angel II Type II mech. It was an all-rounded type of mech. It was simrly prominent in several aspects, showing a certain level of bnce. It was perfectly designed by An. Although it was an all-rounder, it was also not easy to operate. One could just say that the people of Locke¡¯s Star were well-rounded too, and there was not a single mech they did not know how to operate, with the exception of Antean mecha.

    Amongst the audience, Bi Yuyan was leaning towards the Sr System team. "That Jackman really is too much! So ungentlemanly!"

    "That¡¯s probably just a tactic of his. He wants to agitate the opponents and cause them to lose their calm." Si Jiali clearly saw the reason Jackman had be the captain of the Locke¡¯s Star team. Under such circumstances, who would take such unnecessary actions? To agitate the opponent would mean an easier victory!

    We would just have to see if Runan from Sr System could control her emotions. That was a basic skill any qualified pilot should possess.

    Hong! The connection wasplete! The two mecha appeared on the battlefield. Both parties chose closebat, offensive mecha. There was no turning back!

    Jackman¡¯s actions were very elegant. With the Holy Angel II under his control, every movement flowed like water, giving the audience enjoyment just by watching!

    To have such control over even the simplest action, one could tell why Jackman was the IG captain. He was definitely selected based on his skills. This was also Jackman¡¯s specialty. His basic foundations were embedded deep in his bones. Yet at the same time he could understand any mech easily with his deep foundations. It was no wonder why Jackman could easily grasp any mech to the highest level.

    The Holy Angel II was also An¡¯s main closebat mech. It was lightly armored and possessed two titanium des of differing lengths. The left titanium de was only half the length of the other.

    The pair of des shed in the air, creating a shower of sparks. This was not just for show. He was setting his own pace for the match. It also helped to distract the opponent¡¯s rhythm and to study the opponent¡¯s response.

    The Holy Angel II lunged forward suddenly! After two seconds of eleration, it reached its maximum speed limit. The engine made a weird roar, achieving maximum power in just three seconds.

    "How exaggerated. Pressure-activation? No! It is a multi-burst start. It ces a huge burden on the engine of the mech but allows the engine to temporarily exert even greater power! During a duel, this is considered a killer move."

    Huang Shi recorded it down excitedly. This Jackman really deserved to be an IG captain, as he was definitely one level above the previous two.

    However, Huang Shi just didn¡¯t know what ability this female from the Sr System team possessed...

    With the burst in speed, Jackman instantly advanced towards the left side of the Light Cavalry D. With a double-de attack and a master level rhythm, this was not a probing attack, this was an attack meant to destroy the enemy in a single strike

    The application of basicbat skills with a mech sounded easy, but it was actually tediously detail-oriented and difficult.

    ng!

    Runan moved backwards step by step.

    In a mech battle, it was important to press the advantage

    Jackman did not hesitate to use multiple explosive attacks to grab the upper hand, and Zhang Runan could only passively defend.

    However, the Holy Angel II¡¯s long and short double-ded attack was able to strike as flexibly as a martial arts master.

    The Holy Angel II had moved extremely close to the Light Cavalry D. The advantage of the titanium spear could not be realized at this distance. Instead, it was a burden weighing down the mech as only the haft could be used to effectively strike the opponent.

    The rhythm of the battle had been taken by the Holy Angel II. Runan could not regain control. Jackman¡¯s foundation was a bit counter-intuitive, and his ability to grasp and to create his own opportunities left his opponents with little room to breathe.

    The spear was not as flexible and was too long, hence it only served to block the attacks from the double des.

    Jackman pressed his advantage. The double des,bined with the high-speed movement of the Holy Angel II, was like raining a 360-degree limitless flurry of blows on the Light Cavalry D.

    Go to hell!

    Jackman¡¯s speed was getting faster and faster, and he was still far from his limit. Whilepletely suppressing Zhang Runan, he still retained his ability to react so that he could counter any special Ability X tricks Runan might pull that would instantly end him.

    "B*tch, where¡¯s your ability X? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have one? Perhaps you are the trash sent out by the team. Are you mute? Oh, I know, you must¡¯ve had an affair with someone in the team, that¡¯s why you¡¯re here. Who is the one with such good taste?"

    Jackman increased his frequency of attacks while constantly provoking Zhang Runan.

    Locke¡¯s Star was a star full of mercenaries. On the battlefield, they did not care about etiquette and would do whatever it took to win. Deep inside, he still believed that the opponent had some trick up her sleeve. Instead of getting struck, he would force her hand.

    Zhang Runan was still silent. The Light Cavalry D continued retreating. One step, two steps, three steps. However, she still could not increase its distance with the Holy Angel II.

    But it was clear that Zhang Runan was furious. Yet at this point, she was clearly not going to give a f*ck. She brandished her spear and suddenly something unusual happened.

    Dang...

    The titanium spear had been interlocked firmly by the double des.

    This was Jackman¡¯s well-known move ¨C the clipper!

    A technique specifically used to lock weapons in ce. This was an absolute killer move as the opponent would not be able to retaliate!

 Chapter 356: Rookie

    Chapter 356: Rookie

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    His provoking worked. Jackman let out a sneer. The two des pushed forward and the Light Cavalry D lost bnce. Like a whirlwind, the Holy Angel II burst towards the Light Cavalry D. With both des pointed directly at Zhang Runan, she could do nothing but defend.

    "Die! Tornado attack!"

    In an instant, Jackman¡¯s Ability X activated. His ability was a bnce of power and speed. It temporarily boosted both of those attributes. It was precisely because of this that he could execute physically extreme attacks such as the Tornado!

    Instantly, the Holy Angel II spun in the sky with the dual des. The sound was thunderous, and Zhang Runan¡¯s Light Cavalry D wilted like a leaf under Jackman¡¯s Tornado attack.

    Rumble...

    The Light Cavalry D was sent flying over ten steps away, and slid over a dozen meters across the floor.

    Jackman waved his arm. The supporters of Locke¡¯s Star jumped to their feet and cheered. His Tornado attack was invincible, and his opponent did not even have the opportunity to activate their energy shield.

    The smile of the Locke¡¯s Star team quickly solidified. The Light Cavalry D slowly regained stability. Brandishing her titanium spear, it whistled as it swung through the air.

    "You are looking down on Zhang Runan."

    "No amount of speed is able to restrain the strength of Zhang Runan."

    Lie Xin, who was watching,ughed. Zhang Runan had her own strategy. This was also a moment of triumph for the Sr System Federation. They had gained much more support from the powerful families, and the strategies they utilized had also deepened. This was also the reason why Lear was so confident, because overall, their team was much stronger than before.

    However, Zhang Runan only had a very basic Ability X. Her true strength was to integrate the gift she possessed into battle.

    In attack or defense, she was extremely patient, and it was almost impossible to provoke Zhang Runan. Zhang Runan looked like she was in danger under the violent attacks, but she managed to fully defend herself.

    Boom....

    The Light Cavalry D exploded outwards with the simple spear attacks. Jackman had been tricked into a false sense of security

    Boom.... The Holy Angel II was directly struck!

    Everyone staggered. That blow required massive force to knock the Holy Angel II backwards.

    The Light Cavalry D was not going at a high speed, but the movement was extremely swift, fully grasping the opponent¡¯s rhythm.

    Zhang Shan shouted, "Bolt from the Blue, Eighteen Thunderstrikes!"

    This was the nickname Zhang Shan had given Zhang Runan¡¯s move. She despised the name heavily, but that did not stop Zhang Shan from yelling it aloud.

    Bang! Bang! Bang!

    She was not overbearingly violent as Jackman, but the audience was strangely mesmerized by each and every strike. Jackman, who was totally caught off guard, did not even know how to avoid or hide from the attacks.

    After the ninth strike, Jackman¡¯s double des had been disarmed and sent flying away. Jackman roared, not caring to step back. He activated his energy shield. This situation was gradually bing fatal for him.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The Holy Angel II was sent flying yet again.

    The energy shield cracked, but what no one expected was.. the captain of Locke¡¯s Star was actually escaping...

    What the f*ck? This was not actualbat. How was he going to escape?

    He wanted to return to retrieve his des... but it was a na?ve move.

    The sudden reversal was really beyond anyone¡¯s imagination.

    Zhang Runan¡¯s spear suddenly dropped out of her hands, falling straight towards the floor. At this very moment, she kicked the spear gracefully... and the spear arched like a brush stroke in a calligraphy painting.

    Boom..

    Headshot! The spear had flown straight into the Holy Angel II¡¯s head.

    Zhang Runan WIN!

    The entire audience, except for a small crowd, was speechless. They were shocked. This headshot was seemingly done on purpose. Zhang Runan was only human, so she could get angry too! Even Zhang Shan had cold feet when he saw that vicious move of hers. It was a smart move to not offend Zhang Runan. She would not argue back, but she would prove her determination with her actions.

    Chi Muye¡¯s jaw was hanging. What?? Such an easy three to zero score?

    "Sr System team WIN!"

    The referee immediately announced the result, and there was no doubt that the Sr System would advance to the final rounds!

    "This is insane. What the hell, to win just like that!?" Chi Muye clearly looked dismayed. Had he really been expecting more of a show?

    Huang Shi was silent in a corner. "Weren¡¯t you very optimistic about the Sr System winning?"

    "I am just a friendly supporter and was spiritually rooting for them... but I bet ten thousand bucks on Locke¡¯ Star¡¯s victory.... What is this.... Even a pig can climb a tree like this... My money¡¯s gone!!!"

    Muyue grimaced. His little safe full of gold was emptied just like that.

    As the principal, Gu Te knew very well to keep hisposure after the victory, so he went forward to shake hands with the opponents. After exchanging customary greetings, the opponent clearly disyed ack of interest towards him. If that was the case, he did not really have to bother too much.

    Zhang Runan was met with a warm round of apuse. The clearly depressed-looking Jackman seemed to have not fully grasped the oue of the battle. He faintly said two words ¨C "rookie¡¯s luck."

    The first to rush over was Lie Xin... She was really attention-grabbing!

    Lie Xin had always worshipped Runan like a god, fully appreciating every aspect of her. On the other hand, the person who felt the most indignant was Yuan Ye. Runan was as beautiful as a fairy, yet many people failed to appreciate her appearance. He did not know whether to call them stupid or tasteless.

    With news of the victory, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu, who had been sitting at the edge of their seats, also exploded in cheers, immediately sending news of the victory back home.

    The news announced in dormitory 007 resulted in cheers loud enough to create an earthquake. Outside of Ares College, numerous people were awaiting news of the battle. They quickly updated one another, and it propagated around immediately. The whole college was immersed in the glory of the first victory. The college website was also quick to update the news.

    Congrattions to the Sr System team for a good start in the IG - Ares¡¯ Invincible Three!

    Who would have thought that the members sent out by the Sr System team would be students of Ares college? Moreover, they had emerged victorious battle after battle,pletely crushing the Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s team.

    Most notable was Zhang Runan¡¯s magical kick, which resulted in a headshot. If she were to y ser, the ser team would be forced to retire.

    Bi Yuyan and Si Jiali expressed their congrattions to Wang Zheng. They did not expect the Sr System team to win, let alone crush their opponents with this kind of rhythm.

    On the other side, Aina high-fived Lin Huiyin. Of course, she was happy for Wang Zheng as he had sessfully made if through the first round. Although nervous, they did not know what to expect. Wang Zheng was strong, but how would he be when ced in the IGpetition?

    Who would have thought that the Sr System team would have easily defeated Locke¡¯s Star without even sending forward a main yer.

    At the end of the first round of the IG preliminaries, the Sr System team conquered the Locke¡¯s Star team three to zero. Gu Te and others were certainly ted. The entire delegation was happy for this victory, but the entire team had already quickly restored their calm.

    With such a lineup, even if the outside world belittled them, they still possessed fierce pride within them.

    Even though they did make any exaggerations by saying that they would obtain the champion¡¯s position, entering the actualbat phase was the true goal they had in mind.

    Although the Sr System team was nonchnt, they did not attract much attention. Huang Shi was a professional military reporter. He did not care how the outside world responded to his reports. The Sr System team had attracted his attention because of their abilities.

    It was not the special Ability Xs that were crucial to their victory, and this interested him. Once information like this was made known to the world, the opponents would target these specific strengths. What aroused more curiosity in Huang Shi was the depth the main team members had. Achilles, Lear, and Lie Xin were the ¡¯most famous¡¯ of the Sr System. Yet at the same time, they had not even showed their strength.

    Although their reputation was not worthy of mentioning within the Milky Way Alliance, by watching the performance of the substitutes, Huang Shi could not help but anticipate theing battles. Moreover, he got to see a strange figure.

    Ang, a core figure of An¡¯s new generation military. Why would she appear here? Was it just an illusion?

    At this point, an announcement was made.

    The second round opponents of the Sr System was the Norton Star!

 Chapter 357: Being Vulgar Counts as a Power Too!

    Chapter 357: Being Vulgar Counts as a Power Too!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Norton Star had defeated the Dragon Star¡¯s Cameron Republic with a score of three-to-zero. Norton Star warriors were known to have the strongest bodies and be extremely resilient. They were known to be the shield of the Milky Way Alliance. With five times gravity and mech creators with a long history and culture, they were one of the strongests around.

    Although they had never been champions, they made it to the actualbat rounds almost all the time.

    Compared with Locke¡¯s Star, the Norton Star was not as well-rounded, but their stability was considered unparalleled. No matter who the opponent was, they fought fiercely and sturdily.

    Coincidentally, Yuan Long of the Norton Star team was also an impressively skilled spearmaster, equivalent to Zhang Runan of the Sr System team.

    It was still not easy for the Sr System team to beat the Norton Star team.

    Although the match was still taking ce at the same venue, the crowd obviously grew bigger. Compared to just two or three military reporters taking coverage, the number now grew to over ten.

    There were also more Anian students. There was also definitely the possibility that they were just here to see beautiful girls ¨C Si Jiali, Ye Zisu, Bi Yuyan, and Meng Tian were quite the view.

    This could not be helped. Most guys judged the appearance of a girl first before they looked at their capabilities. Meng Tian¡¯sst victory did attract quite a few guys¡¯ attention.

    Wang Zheng led the team to the match. On the opposing side, the captain, Pan Su, led his team¡¯s entrance. They did things differently from the Locke¡¯s Star team and did not have the bad habit of despising their opponents. They always gave everyone their due respect, no matter how strong or how weak the opponents were.

    "Captain Wang Zheng, I hope this will be a wonderful exchange." Pan Su extended his hand. They might not have been very tall, but they were strong in build, and were absolutely confident.

    The most reliable team of the Milky Way Alliance was the Norton Star team, because they would never betray or abandon you.

    "We hope for the same!" Wang Zheng extended his hand too. It was an ordinary handshake, nothing judgmental.

    Pan Su looked older than average. After saluting the audience, thepetition officially started.

    The first person to fight for the Norton Star team was Yuan Long, who was also their ferocious vanguard.

    Wang Zheng had an impression of Yuan Long. They had a battle before in CT, and he was a very solid opponent. Yuan Long had used the Wargod No. 1 and disyed an admirable performance. This time, however, he would be given a strong mech and he would certainly exhibit his full potential.

    Ability X was not very useful to the Norton Star warriors. They may not specialise in using unique Ability Xs, like warping and elemental powers, but they still possessed good endurance and had experience countering them. For them, Ability X was considered just another attack, and they would be fine as long as they were resilient in their defense. Also, Ability X resulted in a recovery period after it had been released, thus, the Norton Star people were not as interested in it as others.

    Wang Zheng eyes swept across the team. Raston and others looked a little eager to try, but

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gazended on the wretched fatty. At this time, Luo Fei was actually busy checking out girls. An was a great ce filled with beautiful girls, and it would be unbelievable if he were able to get one.

    "Luo Fei, you take the first battle."

    Luo Fei looked surprised. "No way, Captain. You want to hand the most important first battle to me?"

    Luo Fei looked at Lear for help, but Lear just looked back coldly. Luo Fei shuddered. "Understood, I¡¯m on!"

    Whispers diffused through the crowd. What was happening with the Sr System team? They were using substitutes again. Normally, substitutes were only used as a backup n, but they were using substitutes so freely. It was not going to be the three from the previous battle. Ability X users needed time to recharge. The stronger the ability, the longer the recovery time needed. Under normal circumstances, it would take a day.

    However, wasn¡¯t now the time to dispatch the main yers? The fatty was not too confident with his skills. He shook hands with Yuan Long and said, "Brother, please go easy on me."

    Yuan Long was stunned and said seriously, "This is an important battle. I will not be merciless." The fatty looked aggrieved, pitiful to the point you wanted to pinch his cheeks. Both parties entered the cockpit, and the battle begun.

    "Fatty, if you lose, we will finish all your snacks!" Zhang Shan shouted from below. Luo Fei¡¯s tearful face looked even more upset.

    Pan Su was very calm. "Yuan Long, don¡¯t be affected by them. This Fatty is probably quite capable."

    Yuan Long looked taken aback, but nodded. This fatty might¡¯ve been putting up a show. After all, the Sr System team did defeat the Locke¡¯s Star team.

    Yuan Long entered the waiting room and chose the Scarlet Dragon before connecting with the G-material.

    The mech¡¯s performance was not bad. An¡¯s mecha were well maintained. The Scarlet Dragon mech was produced by the Norton Star for human warriors. The weapon it used was the silver spear. It was a heavy tank type mech. Ordinary people may find it¡¯s operations to be awkward and inflexible, but it was a different story for Norton Star warriors.

    Luo Fei chose An¡¯s Zero Degree VIII. It was a scout type model. As soon as the battle began, Yuan Long immediately went on the defensive against the Zero Degree, keeping a distance, not allowing his opponent to strike him withser attacks.

    However, Luo Fei was indeed awkward, and as the battlefield did not have much room for movement, he was trying best to avoid direct confrontation with Yuan Long.

    However, Yuan Long¡¯s techniques were quite steady. He moved carefully with each step, gradually approaching the Zero Degree with his shields up. Approaching Luo Fei, he struck out with his spear. Luo Fei retreated seven or eight steps to gain a firm footing. Yuan Long did not waste any time; he immediately used his signature spear technique. If he hit directly, the opponent¡¯s energy shield might not even activate in time.

    Ching...

    The silver spear struck, and Luo Fei immediately dodged sideways, making a close escape. It was as though he had eaten a performance pill. With a swift movement, his left hand caught hold of the Scarlet Dragon¡¯s silver spear.

    Yuan Longughed coldly, dragging his spear back while quickly attempting to dodge any follow up attacks. If he could immediately make a counter attack, he could end the fight here and now.

    However, something unexpected happened. His attempt to drag his spear back stopped midway, and he stood motionless.

    The closebat knife of the Zero Degree had been unsheathed and the mech had already rushed over. Yuan Long¡¯s natural instinct was to activate his energy shield. Although his response was fast, his reaction speed was dyed. It was as though he was held temporarily paralyzed.

    Sh*t, it was Ability X!

    By the time Yuan Long responded, his mech had already been pierced through

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!

    After several consecutive strikes, the wretched Luo Fei immediatelynded a critical strike.

    Sr System team WIN!

    The delegation of the Sr System was not as expressive as the first round of battle. Although happy, they did not view this moment as worthy of celebration.

    There was not much apuse going around. This win was too baffling and sudden. Yuan Long, who came out of the cockpit, was still weak. Although he had been met with direct impact, he was not hurt. On the other hand, he felt so depressed that he wanted to die. The battle gave him no room to showcase his abilities; he waspletely incapacitated.

    He wanted to swear. He had originally nned to duke it out and have a satisfying battle, but this happened. Reluctantly, he agreed that his opponent had won with true strength.

    Pan Su¡¯s expression was heavy. Yet another special Ability X user. How did Earth recruit so many talents? Looking at the situation just now, it was either a weakness type or paralysis type. Although it was only used for slight moment, it was the determining factor.

    Although he had calcted the possibility of the opponent using an Ability X, it was different this time. It was simply impossible to guard against this. Although Yuan Long was considered to be rich in fighting experience and was careful, he couldn¡¯t avoid this. The opponent was also too ruthless, putting on such an act before the battle. What kind of people were the Sr System team?

    Huang Shi was caught up in writing. He could only use one word to describe this team - "mature!"

    The team was very strong, yet they remained so low-profile and calm. This was an important prerequisite to go far in the IG, especially to reach the actualbat phase.

    However, the Norton Star people would never give up.

    They would definitely not give up so easily.

    Pan Su went straight to the stage when the second roundmenced. If he lost, it would be a rey of Locke¡¯s Star¡¯s plight.

    The Sr System team was itching to fight. Taros and the rest felt that it was a good chance for them to battle. The longer the battlested, the tougher it would get. If they did not get a chance to fight now, things may get unfavorable towards theter battles.

    Achilles squatted and was all ready to stand up when Taros suddenly stood up. "Let me go!"

    Even Zhang Shan and the others had their chance, so it was unreasonable that he would not have his chance. It would definitely be one¡¯s individual honor to defeat the captain of the Norton Star. He did not want to return home empty-handed.

    Wang Zheng was reluctant to give an immediate answer, and he quietly studied Pan Su. Pan Su looked very calm. Although they had lost their first battle, their team looked reassured once Pan Su stepped up himself.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. "Let me do it."

    Taros looked frustrated. "Wang Zheng, what is the meaning of this? Do you think I can¡¯t beat him? Or do you only send those from Earth? We are the Sr System team, not the team from Earth."

    Lear looked calm as always. Achilles smiled faintly and spoke. "Taros, calm down. We can¡¯t be certain you¡¯ll even be his match. In fact, your speed ability will not have an edge over Pan Su."

    "Pan Su was ranked 28th at thest IGpetition. He has also gone through two sessions of IG. Although this ranking did not enter the top ten, he is still considered a master with the special ability to control pressure. Taros, do you still think you can win?" Lie Xinughed. Ever since Taros had gotten close to Lear, Lie Xin was not extremely fond of him.

    Taros¡¯ expression grew colder. He did not expect the Norton Star captain to be so famous.

    "Taros, since the captain has spoken, it is to secure our victory. We should follow orders," Lear said lightly.

    Taros smiled and stopped speaking, sitting down as if nothing had happened.

    Pan Su. The IG had ranked him 28th. Although this rank alone did not determine victory or loss, it reflected the past and future potential of a soldier.

    When Wang Zheng walked up to the stage and looked at Pan Su, he could feel how calm, stable, resilient, and confident Pan Su was.

    This was exactly the kind of opponent he liked to fight against.

 Chapter 358: The Violent Captain from Earth

    Chapter 358: The Violent Captain from Earth

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Pan Su looked at Wang Zheng and did not speak, but his expression was much more serious.

    "F*ck, the Sr System team is so cruel. Each one more cruel than the other. Furthermore, they possess such exquisite abilities. Cousin, you¡¯re going to be rich today. Remember to give some of your earnings to me."

    Chi Muye was very excited. He had bet 10,000 dors on the Sr System today.

    However, Huang Shi shook his head slightly. "This Pan Su is a true master. This will be the first trial for the Sr System. I have seen his performance in the previous sessions. The Norton Star¡¯s stable ascent had only been stopped by the indomitable Arbiter! However, they were able to fight all the way to that current position due to Pan Su, who has been leading the vanguard."

    Chi Muye opened his mouth in shock. "F*ck. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? Didn¡¯t you say that the Sr System team had great potential? Oh, man! I was wrong yet again!"

    "Yes, I did, but I didn¡¯t say that the opponent was weak."

    Chi Muye wanted to kill himself at this point in time. F*ck! "Wang Zheng, please give me strength!" At this point, even if he didn¡¯t kill himself, he would lose so much money that he might as well buy himself a coffin and wait for death!

    Pan Su picked the mech he preferred, the Triumphant King. This was Norton¡¯s best bnced mobile fighter. It had no fancy configurations and was quite well bnced when it came to both close range and long rangebat. It came with a standard beam saber and its special Triumphant Laser Rifle. The most critical point was that the mech used the Norton Star¡¯s self-produced materials, so the density of the metal was extremely high. As a result, other countries were unlikely to pick the mech as it was more difficult to pilot due to the increased weight and strain on the body. However, this mech was able to harness even greater power.

    This was a mech that if one could use well, they could easily suppress their opponents! It was also known as the mark of the Norton Star¡¯s ace pilots. One who could fully utilize the power of Triumphant King would easily be an ace pilot.

    Pan Su, on the other hand, was the youngest individual to obtain the qualification of an ace pilot through his mastery of this mech.

    It was just that the people from Norton had always been low-key and calm. They didn¡¯t care about these achievements. At this time, as Huang Shi scribbled casually, and the audience could not remain calm themselves after listening to his words.

    "This man turned out to be a master! He doesn¡¯t look the part!" Bi Yuyan said curiously.

    "Experts have to be handsome and heroic!" said Si Jiali as sheughed. However, deep down, she was a little worried as well.

    However, the time taken for Wang Zheng¡¯s mech to appear was slightly longer than usual. It showed that the mech was not asmonly seen.

    When the mech appeared, the audience was silent.

    Hercules???

    What was going on??

    Everyone whispered, and all the faces of the members of the Sr System team had changed to looks of shock and worry.

    What happened to Wang Zheng? Did his hands shake and he picked the wrong mech?! !

    Ye Zisu could not sit still. She knew that Wang Zheng wanted to help OMG, but she would rather sacrifice OMG and not let Wang Zheng take this risk.

    The Hercules was really durable and could take hits, but it was not at the level of the Triumphant King. Gu Te could feel cold sweat. What was this Wang Zheng trying to do? Hercules? Did he really hear that correctly?

    Wang Zheng had already entered the simtion. This was not the first time he had used the Hercules. This mech was indeed a very basic one; however, this mech could not be considered on the same level as other basic mech. Additionally, even if one could use the Hercules in CT, it may not trante to effective use in actual battle. The mech model found in CT was not durable enough to be strongly maneuvered. But the one found in An was not the same as the one Skeleton had previously used in CT. This mech was of the newest generation and was suitably well-equipped and armored. Yet all of this was unimportant to Wang Zheng. What truly mattered was that it was equipped with a shovel!

    This shovel was not a conventionally equipped weapon, but was a gimmick made by OMG. It was Ye Zisu¡¯s idea.

    When he saw his opponent¡¯s choice of mech, Pan Su was also slightly surprised, and he spoke over the public frequency. "If you picked the wrong mech, I can wait for you to repick another one."

    The Norton Star warriors apparently did not want to win by chance.

    Although they were opponents, Wang Zheng had gained newfound respect for the opponent. "I did not choose the wrong mech. This mech is better." The following screams that resounded were even louder, especially from students from the An Royal College. They had heard of the Norton Star¡¯s Triumphant King, but they had never heard of the Hercules. These Earthlings enjoyed giving their mecha exaggerated names.

    Once Pan Su was ready, he was fully focused. The Nortoners never underestimated their opponents.

    The two entered the battle area - Hercules vs Triumphant King

    When everyone saw Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules appearing with a shovel, the audienceughed loudly.

    Did this guy think the IG was a game?

    Was he trying to mess around?

    Tarosughed more slyly. This Wang Zheng was definitely messing around. Was he not afraid of ying the fool? He took a look at Lear, but found out that Lear not only did notugh, his face suddenly became cold and his eyes became extremely sharp.

    In addition to Lear, there was another individual who be extremely focused: Milo.

    This was because both of them had once met an opponent... that person also liked to use a shovel.

    Could it be him?

    "Milo, what¡¯s wrong with you?"

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible..."

    There were some technical realities that were absolutely impossible to achieve, just like her gorgeousbos, which could not be executed in real life but only in CT!

    In real life, one would be quickly exhausted and would not be able to follow up after thebo.

    Yuan Long¡¯s face also looked slightly puzzled; it was as though he was trying to remember something that eluded him.

    It was the Hercules¡¯ debut in the IGpetition. It was not rare to see basic mecha be used in the IG. An, for example, liked to use the Metal Guard. However, the Hercules, on the other hand...

    Pan Su was piloting the Triumphant King, and the Norton Star people had automatically assumed that since the opponent was a master, they themselves would treat the battle more seriously. Although it may seem naive to always assume that their opponents were strong, this was how the people of Norton were.

    Pan Su¡¯s mech ced his fist over his chest. He seemed extremely solemn. This was a custom of Norton, especially for a veteran like Pan Su. This was his final the IG, so he would leave no regrets.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules also performed a standard salute, and the battle began.

    The Triumphant King raised itsser gun, and at the same moment, the Hercules rushed forward.

    Hercules did not possess the long range capabilities to suppress the Triumphant King. The Norton people were honest, but not stupid; they would still take their own advantages into ount to challenge their opponents.

    Theser fired, but the shovel in the hands of Hercules had also turned out to be a defensive weapon. The shovel could be used as a shield to block thesers!

    It has to be said that OMG used absolutely top tier materials in the crafting of this mech.

    The sessive attacks were blocked and Hercules had already entered closebat range. Pan Su stowed away hisser rifle and took out his beam saber.

    Did this guy really want to attack with a shovel?

    The Triumphant King maneuvered and rushed at the Hercules with a resounding roar of the engine. It was as though the tiger had been released from the mountain! The beam saber viciously hacked across towards the Hercules.

    The long range attacks were just used as a form of psychological warfare; they weren¡¯t meant to be extraordinarily effective. Pan Su had just sought to blunt the opponent¡¯s momentum.

    At this time, however, the shovel in the Hercules¡¯ hands began to spin, and a "weng weng weng weng" sound could be heard from the quick rotation!

    Yuan Long¡¯s face turned slightly pale and his heart started to jump. God, could this be possible?

    Although Pan Su felt that something was not right, he did not stop his attack due to the strange things his opponent was doing. In fact, he pushed his mech even harder!

    Bang!

    A sudden earth-shattering explosion was seen. The beam saber had been knocked aside almost instantly. If Pan Su was not as strong, he would definitely have been disarmed! Yet at the same time, the opponent¡¯s shovel was already sweeping towards him. The might of the weapon was truly suffocating!

    "You can¡¯t block this!!" Yuan Long shouted! Unfortunately, he had forgotten that Pan Su could not hear him.

    Pan Su attempted to block the blow...

    Buzz...

    With a loud explosion, the Triumphant King had been knocked flying!

    God! It was like swatting a fly. He had used the strength and spin of the shovel to smash the clearly superior mech away!

    Pan Su¡¯s eyes became bloodshot. If it weren¡¯t for his Ability X, he would definitely have been unable to resist and would have been finished!

    The Triumphant King was knocked over 20 meters away, and it did not get up for the next five or six seconds...

 Chapter 359: There is no solution!

    Chapter 359: There is no solution!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Hercules just stood there, holding his hrious shovel, but no one wasughing.

    Taros¡¯ mouth was agape, as if a fly would enter any second, unable to swallow or spit out his words. "What the hell is that joker doing?!"

    Pan Su had never dreamt that even after using all his strength, he would still be unable to prevent the explosive attack of his opponent. His Ability X was to produce air pressure barriers. These were, in fact, one of his trump cards that allowed him to both attack and defend. With such a defensiveyer, this could determine the difference between victory or defeat at the crucial moment, as these pressure barriers would blunt the opponent¡¯s blow!

    However, in the face of the opponent¡¯s attack, it was destroyed in a single hit.

    The Triumphant King stood back up, grimly spitting out the blood at the back of his throat. Pan Su¡¯s face revealed a hint of a smile, secretly d that he had met such a formidable opponent only at the second round.

    The Triumphant King leapt up, and with a flick of his saber, rushed towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules with great strides.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules had also started up, and the distance between them rapidly shrinking. However, the Hercules was staggering about the ce, as if it had just hit a brick wall. While it was still trying to bnce itself, the attack from the Triumphant King had already reached him.

    This was the use of the air pressure Ability X during offense, serving to obstruct the opponent.

    The beam saber shed downwards, but the Hercules¡¯s shovel started spinning again, and everyone¡¯s attention went straight to it. "What is that? Is that Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X?"

    This time, Pan Su was fully prepared. He was from the Norton Star, and one of the foundations of the was not Ability X, but rotational force, which was a technique that could make others go crazy.

    Against such a technique, there was only one solution. One had to break through the rotational attack forcefully. They had to do even more damage than him... or else....

    However, the people of Norton Star would never retreat, they would hold their ground.

    Boom...

    The Hercules was repelled slightly, but the Triumphant King¡¯s beam saber was sessfully deflected. At the same time, the entire mech was knocked back, retreating even further back into the distance.

    Pan Su gritted his teeth, bearing the brunt of the rebound. Even under these circumstances, the opponent could still retaliate. What kind of a monster was he? However, he should still be suffering!

    When going against such a rebound, Wang Zheng¡¯s hands could probably no longer bear the bacsh from the sh.

    Pau Su roared, and the Triumphant King roared back to life. This was the determination of the Norton Star. Kill~~~

    It was evident that the reaction time of the Hercules was a little slower than normal, while the Triumphant King was still as ferocious as ever. His beam saber was raised high above into the sky and shed downwards in one swift motion.

    Against such a direct technique, only an even stronger technique was able to counter attack. Once you retreated, it was the end!

    Who would have thought that the only fierce battle on the field was between these two mechs.

    The Hercules was slower by a beat, but its hands were still moving swiftly, with the shovel spinning rapidly towards the enemy.

    The Triumphant King bore down upon the Hercules, imposing as always. At the moment of his attack, his beam saber seemed to be pushed up a notch, its speed increasing in the blink of an eye.

    Pan Su was risking it all.

    Boom...

    The beam saber left his hands..... Oh, heavens....

    The shovel that was still spinning made a cracking sound, buzz...

    It was visible to the naked eye that a shockwave had appeared from the collision. Three protective screens appeared in front of the Triumphant King, but it only managed to stop the shovel for a moment before breaking apart.

    The only option for Pan Su was to activate his energy shield. His Ability X was not able to block such an aggressive attack, especially against such a frightening rotational force, but there was still enough time for him to start the energy shield.

    The shovel mmed down on him.

    Ka~~~

    Boom...

    The energy shield exploded.

    The entire crowd went silent. Huang Shi¡¯s mouth was gaping wide open. What the hell was that thing? An Ability X? Or was it a pure technical skill?

    It was even able to prate the Triumphant King¡¯s energy shield???

    As the energy shield broke apart, the Triumphant King took two steps back, yet Wang Zheng did not continue his attacks.

    The Triumphant King was motionless. After a few seconds, an emergency rm rang from within the cockpit, signaling that the pilot was severely injured and required immediate assistance.

    Wang Zheng was obviously unable to continue attacking, or else there would be casualties, even considering the physical abilities of the Norton Star people.

    The Sr System team won.

    Even while the Sr System side was speechless, the apuse and congrattions still rang out loudly. Was this really Wang Zheng?

    Was this the Wang Zheng that they knew?

    The team captain of the Sr System team?

    Pan Su was a famous celebrity from the IG, but he had been defeated by a shovel.

    Could you even believe it?

    "Damn, so Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was that rotating shovel. What was that?" Chi Muye numbly said.

    Bang...

    He got a p on the head. "You idiot, only your family would have such a stupid idea!"

    "Cousin, we¡¯re rted, alright!" Chi Muye resentfully said.

    However, Huang Shi was already distracted by that scene. That was a true expert, and the pure oppressive strength of that technique was simply telling the opponent that they would never achieve a victory against it.

    Within the entire IGpetition, the number of people that had such a level of skill without using their Ability X was less than ten. Amazingly, one of them had appeared in the Sr System team!

    We¡¯ve struck gold this time!

    When Pan Su was lifted out, he had already fainted. This clearly showed the strength of the collision, and even the energy shields were useless. Even if they hadn¡¯t been sted apart, the recoil would have severely injured the pilot.

    This type of offensive power was clear to everyone. However, the opponent was from the Norton Star, and they were famous for their resilient physique!

    Wang Zheng walked out, and at this point, the crowd erupted in cheers. This was an absolutely wless ending. Zhang Shan strode over. "Damn, Wang Zheng, when did you learn Skeleton¡¯s signature move? So you do y CT after all!"

    Wang Zheng smiled a little. "Not at all."

    Zhang Shan was speechless. A question remained in his mind, and it bothered him for the rest of the day.

    Lear¡¯s eyes were filled withplex emotions. All along, he had felt that something did not seem right. However, never would he have thought that both his shes in CT were with the same person he was with right now.

    The attitude that the Sr System team had towards Wang Zheng was a little more unique. Although Wang Zheng had miraculously piloted the Antean mech during the final pirate test, the tests were not useful at all in the end. The doctors had thought that it could¡¯ve been an unconscious and abnormal activation of his Ability X. While it could¡¯ve been awakened randomly, there was a chance that it could never be used in the future. This caused the majority to not have seen Wang Zheng¡¯s true potential.

    This had caused everyone to think that within the Sr System team, Achilles was the strongest.

    Tyrant Su was cheering the loudest. Although he was not able to approach the contestants¡¯ area, the jubtion on his face was evident.

    Si Jiali and Bi Yuyan were dumbfounded. Never in their dreams would they have imagined such a result. Looking at the expression on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, it seemed to be a simple matter for him.

    "I¡¯m afraid we need to let Landry and the rest see this."

    "I¡¯m afraid they won¡¯t be interested at the moment because they are still finding out the results from the rest of the battlefields."

    For the third match, Raston was up. However, while he was initially thought to be able to destroy his opponent, he was instead beaten by the Norton Star, and had even sustained some injuries.

    Raston¡¯s style was actually very simr to the Norton Star¡¯s, but their techniques and basic strength far exceeded his.

    With such momentum, it was expected that they would win three to zero. However, the team leader was able to counterattack even whilst being injured. This was the determination of the Norton Star.

    They were willing to stand and die, and refused toy down and lose.

    For the fourth match, the Sr System team sent out Taros. Taros indeed lived up to his expectations, but he was defeated by the Norton Star. His speed against their stability left him with no opportunity to attack, and under the continuous consumption of energy, he was defeated in the end.

    The Norton Star¡¯s understanding ofbat tactics was indeed rather good.

    Who would have thought that after the first two contested fights, what followed were two losses back to back?

    Gu Te and the rest were truly anxious, but the Sr System team¡¯s main members were still standing by patiently.

    Lear and Achilles were evidently aware that Wang Zheng was simply training his troops, telling them thatbat was not a simple affair. In fact, his choice of personnel and arrangements were done after much deliberation.

    For these types of fights, Luo Fei was a wildcard. There were many others that were more suitable than Taros to challenge these opponents. Furthermore, the IG was not filled with rookies, and thus not just anyone couldpete effectively.

    For the fifth battle, both sides stood on the cliff¡¯s edge.

    "Lie Xin, I¡¯ll hand it over to you," Wang Zheng said.

    Lie Xin stood up, and everybody staggered a little. This was simply ying with fire. Shouldn¡¯t you let Lear or Achilles fight at such a stage?

    Lie Xin smiled. "Wang Zheng, I wasn¡¯t aware you were so manly. How brave of you."

    Others may not know, but Lie Xin understood. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s trust in her, and he had full confidence in the greater picture.

    Against the current strength of the Norton Star, Lie Xin was truly confident.

    In the end, Lie Xin stunned the crowd by annihting the opponent with a ming sword. These fire techniques were not something that their energy shields could handle. This was not her using her Ability X either. Additionally, by winning with these techniques, it was clear that her control over her abilities had gotten even stronger.

    The Sr System team won three to two and advanced to the third round.

    This battle truly shocked everyone, but the team was able to breathe a sigh of relief.

    Although it was still a victory, the impact it had was absolutely different. Everyone was starting to understand how strong the Sr System team was.

    The news of the victory reached Ares College, and once again it raised amotion.

    This piece of news may not be significant to everyone else, but for Earth, this had always been a huge fantasy for them. When Old Deer found out that Skeleton was the Sr System team¡¯s captain, he was shocked, surprised that he was a student from a military school.

    Within a short while, everyone was curious regarding the situation with the IG. How had the team achieved such a result?

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun only celebrated for a moment, but they decided that they would give Wang Zheng a beating for hiding it for that long.

    Yan Xiaosu downloaded and sent thebat records back. Although the quality was slightly poor, the situation in the IGpetition and the fight itself were absolutely different. With that kind of explosive strength, especially after seeing how the opponent was being carried out in tatters, Solon was confident that it would be shown across the entire Sr System.

    At any rate, there were no restrictions on sharing the match results. In fact, it was amon strategy to showcase the abilities of CT. Regardless of whether one was a yer, when they saw how the Hercules smash his shovel down, there was only a single feeling in their hearts!

    This was the feeling of being invincible!

    It turns out that not everything in CT was an illusion, and dreams could be real!

 Chapter 360: Momentum

    Chapter 360: Momentum

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Although the Sun God was famous within his circle, other yers did not care. All they recognized was Skeleton, and they were even more fervent after the IGpetition.

    However, there was no direct broadcast, and most of them could only watch the recordings. This was indeed using real knives and guns, and viewing it had an age restriction of 14 years and above.

    Ares College became famous overnight, and even Gu Te had never imagined that the IGpetition would have such an effect. More importantly, this had captured the hearts of all the people on Earth. After being suppressed for so long, the desire hidden within their hearts had reignited.

    This was a celebration to rise up!

    Ares College immediately jumped to the top of the rankings on Earth, surpassing otherbined universities and specialized universities in the Sr System, which was an unprecedented event.

    Except the guys who were preparing forbat were not aware of this. After winning the second round, the third round began shortly after.

    The first bout had three continuous matches, and the opponents of the Sr System team was the Hurricane team, who had defeated the Immortal Barbarian team.

    They were indeed the rising stars of the IGpetition. As the battles continued, they got harder and harder, with this bout being a major hurdle. Only after this would they obtain precious time to rest.

    The opponent¡¯s basic information had been sent over.

    The leader of the Hurricane team was called Li Dongyang, who was a strong Ability X user. Simr to the Sr System team, the team had relied on thebination of Ability X to win all the way thus far. With equal opponents, the crux was on the strength of their respective Ability Xs in order to obtain an advantage.

    For thispetition, it was obvious that the number of spectators had more than doubled. After all, the Sr System team was not unknown, and others were keen to observe if they had indeed be stronger or had simply relied on their luck to pass the first two rounds. After all, the second round was a close shave.

    After losing a match, Taros remained silent. Him and Raston had both sustained some slight injuries. After watching Zhang Shan and the rest win with their matches ease, they had never thought that they would lose when they were up.

    In truth, individual abilities had nothing to do with fame. Moreover, Wang Zheng had it right. It was still necessary to pay attention to tactics, especially when the opponent was not a weakling.

    The Hurricane was a with a high chance of Ability X urring, and it stemmed mainly from the unique characteristics of their. The first time a human explorer saw the, he was shocked by its beauty. It had what looked a little like Saturn¡¯s rings, but it was surrounded by a double ring simr to a rainbow. The environment was very simr to the Earth¡¯s. It had abundant biological and botanical resources, but it did not produce highly-civilized creatures. (Of course, there were rumors that there were indigenous civilizations, but it was likely that they had been eliminated.) Humanity had quickly conquered the and became the main species, and the residents of this were very clever. Their innate gene score was much higher, perhaps due to the fact that the¡¯s strength was abundant and nourishing. Within the current Milky Way Alliance, they were an important asset. However, despite their intelligence, the humans on the were ratherzy; they preferred to take the easier path. As a result, their military strength was not well developed, and their mecha lost to those of others. However, in recent years, the Hurricane had attempted to change this situation and increased their national strength, achieving the power of arge nation.

    The IGpetition was a time for them to showcase their might. When the gene scores of the people were higher, there was a higher probability for Ability Xs to appear.

    Gu Te and the others had already calmed down. Their aim had been aplished, but watching the performance of the students, they couldn¡¯t help but dream a little bigger. Could they enter the mainpetition?

    If they could enter the mainpetition, it would be a significant breakthrough. His whole life would beplete. What more could he wish for as a principal?

    There was a lot of discussion in the venue. "Si Jiali, you should really consider Wang Zheng as a partner. Both of you have the same interests, and he is so handsome too, just like our Anian men."

    Bi Yuyan¡¯s gossipy nature had once again surfaced.

    "Look at that short-haired fellow who keeps turning back to peek; seems like he is quite interested in you."

    "Who?"

    "The one sitting beside Ye Zisu," Si Jiali said.

    "No way, that shorty? Impossible!" Bi Yuyan eximed.

    "Perhaps his family has great connections. That has to be the case if he is able to be so familiar with Zisu."

    "Oh, that makes sense. Well, since I¡¯m also single at the moment, a change of taste might be interesting." While saying that, Bi Yuyan strode over. Si Jiali could only shake her head in exasperation and followed behind, thinking that Bi Yuyan was the only one who dared to do whatever she wanted.

    On the stage, the teams had already assembled. The members of the Hurricane team were all wearing silver uniforms that were sparkling under the light, and their eyes filled with confidence and pride.

    In fact, the Hurricane was the newest that was the closest to Earth, and was said to be much more beautiful than Earth. This had caused their people to possess a natural sense of superiority.

    For them, as long as they wanted something, they would be able to seed easily. The goal of the Hurricane was to reach at least the semi-finals.

    The start of the match was officially dered. Li Dongyang turned around and walked back to his ce, not bothering with Wang Zheng. This caused Wang Zheng, who had been walking towards him, to stand there stupidly. Despite this, Wang Zheng simply smiled and did not take it to heart.

    Achilles took the initiative and asked, "Wang Zheng, how should we proceed with the first round?"

    Achilles was not Taros, so his forward questioning had to have a hidden meaning. It was understood from their intelligence that the leading team member of the Hurricane team, Robert Han, had a space-rted Ability X simr to that of Zhang Shan. The difference was that while Zhang Shan¡¯s was stationary, his ability could distort space, allowing the mech to move within that space. This distortion would not cause physical harm, but it would interfere with the pilot¡¯s rhythm, giving rise to a sudden feeling of weightlessness. Once the pilot was under such an effect, they would be easily defeated, especially since Ability Xs of this type were had to predict.

    Regardless of the attitude of the Hurricane team, their strength was indeed real, yet it was obvious the Sr System team had no intentions of stopping at this round.

    Wang Zheng nodded. "First match, Achilles!"

    Being the strongest from the Sr System, Achilles was the only person that was known outside of the Sr System, and he was also the most popr. It was likely that he was the only one that wasparable to their opponents in fame.

    Achilles strode on to the stage, while Li Dongyang let a member of his team who had already sat down go up once again. "Robert Han, get up. Achilles is the Sr System team¡¯s strongest member. Defeat him, and the rest of them will be easy. Be careful, his Ability X is some kind of force field."

    Robert Han looked like he was 16 or 17 years old. He stood up and smiled a bit. "Captain, please rest assured; you don¡¯t need to be too stressed over the Sr System. I also want to try to battle the farmer who likes to y with his spade. Haha, you guys are lucky indeed."

    His voice had not been blocked, so even the members of the Sr System team far away had heard it clearly. In his eyes, the shovel was simply a joke that could be destroyed with a single ability. It was a pity that this opportunity would be given to the others. However, beating the team captain of the Sr System team would still be rather interesting.

    To tell the truth, ever since they arrived on An, the Sr System seemed to be despised no matter where they went. However, as the Sr System was the origin of humankind, it was one of the stigmas they had to bear. But with insufficient strength, the meaning of it was only a burden. If they were from a different federation, not a single person would have bothered with them.

    Sure enough, as soon as he took the stage, the opponent did not even bother to shake hands. Despite having a better temperament than most, Achilles had experienced something he had never felt before ¨C being ignored.

    He was Achilles!

    The great heavenly sessor!

    The whole Milky Way Alliance, and even the entire universe, originated from the Sr System. This great civilization, starting from the core, would be dominated by the Sr System!

 Chapter 361: Naturally Arrogant

    Chapter 361: Naturally Arrogant

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The battle was about to begin, but another audience member had just entered. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be the An¡¯s old mech instructor, Old Ghost, together with Indigo.

    "So what Instructor said was true; they are indeed strong! Since they are already on the third match, I must watch this!"

    Old Ghost immediately rushed towards Wang Zheng. Although An¡¯s IG team was not under his jurisdiction, as a senior instructor, he was also considered to be part of the instructors¡¯ group.

    Both Achilles and Robert Han on the stage were not affected in the slightest, and each of them began choosing their own mech.

    Achilles ¨C Moonlit Knight, a mobile mech that had decent performance on the moon.

    Robert Han ¨C Hurricane Razor, a specialized assassin type mobile fighter from the Hurricane. It was obvious that it was a suitable fit for his Ability X, and it was equipped with minimal defense, with the sole aim of destroying the opponent as quickly as possible.

    Achilles was operating his familiar Moonlit Knight, while the opponent¡¯s Hurricane Razor made its dazzling debut, indicating that in this IGpetition, there was nock of individuals that were willing to show off.

    The Hurricane Razor pointed at the Moonlit Knight and switched on hisms. "One minute will be enough to defeat you!"

    Achilles faced his adversary¡¯s provocation directly during the pre-war derations, but his face slowly reflected a smile.

    The audience on the Moon began to feel a little irritated. Although Achilles was not the captain, he was still the strongest in their minds. He was able to not only lead the Moon to victory, but could even spearhead the recovery of the Sr System.

    However, he was only the pride of the citizens of the Moon. Once outside of the Sr System, no one would be concerned with him. Even though the Hurricane was more famous than the Moon, the Milky Way Alliance was still expanding up till today, and they were still brimming with nationalistic pride and confidence. Everyone wanted to be the leader of the Milky Way Alliance.

    The beam saber had been activated, yet Achilles was patiently waiting for his opponent. Robert Han¡¯s Hurricane Razor had rushed forward, his sprinting direction changing constantly, with false steps and feints, as if telling his opponents that long range attacks would be useless and that he should simply wait to be killed.

    In IGpetitions, it was not umon to see such a participant who liked to show off. Of course, Robert Han was confident in killing his opponent in an instant.

    Within ten seconds, the Hurricane Razor was within striking distance. His beam saber charged out at full strength, and at the same moment, his Ability X exploded outward. It was a typical finishing move that would deal a deadly blow with the help of his Ability X.

    Within a radius of five meters, with the Moonlit Knight at the center, space appeared to be distorted. Any movement from the pilot would be greatly hampered unless they had a tracking type Ability X!

    Since Achilles was willing to step forward, he must have believed that his abilities would be able to target the opponent.

    However... he still had to hit his opponent to win. Despite this, there were no signs of fluctuations of Achilles¡¯ Ability X.

    Boom...

    The beam saber was deflected, but Achilles had simply blocked the attack in an extremely awkward manner. Under the effects of the distortion, even the direction of the attacks would be misread. However, Achilles had sessfully managed to block Robert¡¯s Han first attack.

    Robert Han¡¯s distortion ability could be maintained for 12 seconds, which was a long time during a battle. Despite being under a fierce assault, Achilles was able to withstand everything for the whole 12 seconds.

    Boom...

    Robert Han¡¯s Hurricane Razor was repelled, and the distorted space returned to normal. At this moment, Achilles¡¯ Moonlit Knight started its assault.

    Robert Han hastily retreated, flustered by the sudden change. He had never dreamed that someone would be able to pinpoint his location within the distortion field!

    Whoosh...

    The beam saber drew an arc through the air. Although Robert Han had raised his shield and tried to counterattack, the Moonlit Knight had mysteriously disappeared.

    Tatatata....

    As a scout type mech, the Moonlit Knight executed its signature move, an attack from all directions!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The energy shield burst apart, followed closely by a beam saber slicing through the air.

    Achilles¡¯ Moonlit Knight glided to a stop. While switching his engines off, he had already sheathed his de.

    Arge sh was seen on the chest of Hurricane Razor, which promptly exploded.

    Achilles WIN.

    Milo and the others immediately stood up and cheered. They had finally seen the first victory of Achilles, which was the first appearance of the Sun God in the IGpetition.

    A wless victory, and it was done without his Ability X.

    "When he¡¯s within the dislocation space, the pilot is required to have the ability to adapt, as well as react quickly to the opponent. Achilles, he is a person to watch out for!" Huang Shi drew a circle around his name. As he was a senior military personnel, he was not surprised by Achilles¡¯ victory.

    In the history of IGpletions, those who prematurely exposed their abilities had all thought that they could dominate the field with them. However, it was impossible to clear all the stages simply by relying on those abilities, and they could be considered to be rather naive.

    Including the Sr System team with Zhang Shan and the rest, it was possible to acquire a surprise victory. However, once their abilities had been exposed, it would no longer be possible to attain an easy victory. It was still ideal to rely on one¡¯s own strength instead. Zhang Runan¡¯s skills were not too bad, but she couldn¡¯t be considered to be top notch. Originally, it was thought that only Wang Zheng would be able to shock others, but it seemed like there was another one in the Sr System team.

    Achilles had been hailed as a figure that would allow the Sr System to rise once again. Of course, the Sr System Federation woulde up with such a person every once in a while, and it had been shown through history that every one of them had seeded.

    Only this time, it was slightly different.

    Despite being the winner of the bout, Achilles still remained calm, with a gentle smile on his face.

    However, theughter only emanated from his side of the battlefield. The Hurricane team were unable to rejoice, as they had never thought they would be defeated in such a manner.

    Achilles must have undergone specialized training in order to ovee Robert Han¡¯s distortion field.

    Zhang Shanughed and asked, "Achilles, were you already aware that they would dispatch him for the match, and specifically countered him?"

    Achilles simply smiled and shook his head.

    "Zhang Shan, he¡¯s the King of the Moon; do you think that he would go to such lengths for such a small fry?" Masasi remarked in exasperation.

    Within the Sr System, Wang Zheng was not the only expert, especially when it was only at the level of the IGpletion.

    For this trial run, Achilles simply wanted to do a warm up, as well as to announce his existence to the rest of the opponents.

    After the match, numerous Anian students were fervently discussing the oue, not having expected that the Sr System had participants of such caliber.

    However, the Anian people preferred to simply watch these two elite teams who believed that they were the true elites, which made for an interesting show.

    After losing a match, Li Dongyang¡¯s face sank, but it was an oue that they had expected. After all, Achilles was the strongest within the Sr System Federation. Despite that, the exchange of information could still be considered a sess. With such great adaptability, speed, and performance at maneuvering the Moonlit Knight, it was not something that the Hurricane Razor could match up to. Achilles was quietly revealing a part of his hand, yet it was not the time for him to slowly appreciate his skills.

    The second round was about to start, and it was the Hurricane team¡¯s turn to pick their participants. Li Dongyang pondered for a moment. "Jiang Chen, you¡¯re up!"

    "Yes, Captain!"

    Jiang Chen stood up, seemingly unaffected by Achilles¡¯ previous performance.

    The Hurricane team knew that the captain was still feeling the pressure from the previous round. Jiang Chen was the secret weapon of the Hurricane team, and he was originally intended to be used only at the critical moments of thepetition. However, it was evident that the team was unable to bear the defeat after watching the performance of the Sr System.

    They had to win the second match.

    Compared to the seriousness of the Hurricane team¡¯s members, the Sr System team remained calm. After a few rounds, both Raston and Taros were defeated, but Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lie Xin were victorious. However, there was one more person in the team that could not be overlooked.

    To be precise, the others within the group believed that he was a poisonous viper. Compared to him, Taros was at best a rabid dog.

    Lear stood up and looked towards Wang Zheng. "May I have this match?"

    Although Wang Zheng was the team captain, the members of the team all had headstrong personalities. However, both Achilles and Lear were capable of understanding the situation, unlike Taros, who was simply reckless.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly and nodded. Both he and Achilles exchanged nces. It was finally Lear¡¯s turn to act.

    Surprisingly, Lear also had times where he couldn¡¯t hold himself back.

    No matter how high his tolerance was, he was fundamentally still a youngster. It was impossible for anyone to remain uninterested after watching match after match. Additionally, for these types ofpetitions, it was not ideal to simply remain hidden. If one was afraid of exposure, it could only mean that one¡¯s abilities were insufficient. Evidently, Lear was not such a person.

    It was time to start.

    Lear walked up and absolutely ignored the opposing team, his pride far above that of the Hurricane team.

    The Hurricane team immediately flipped their lid. They could ignore others, but they were unable to tolerate the tant disregard of a mere Earthling. With his head held high, his gaze on them was akin to looking at pebbles on the side of the road.

    Without a doubt, Lear was unmatched when it came to disying his arrogance. He simply had the inborn talent of viewing everyone else as insignificant.

    Lear had casually chosen the Bata Type V for the match.

    This type of frivolity, as well as having chosen the Bata, the most basic type of mech from Earth, had thoroughly angered the members of the Hurricane team, with them immediately raising a fuss.

    It was simply intolerable to be underestimated by Earth!

    "Jian Chen, go teach him a lesson!" Li Dongyang solemnly said. Winning or losing was simply secondary; their pride was more important. This guy had no one in his eyes. What kind of a joke was this? He was simply just some Earthling trash!

    From the start till the end, Lear paid them no attention. Needless to say, his skill in irritating others was at the level that he was able to anger them to death without even speaking a single word.

    "Look at that, the attitude from Lear is typical of Earthlings. It¡¯s as if they are still the rulers of the gxy."

    "Haha, we probably have to trace his arrogance back to more than a thousand years ago. Who knows?"

    "Earthlings sure are funny. It¡¯s as though they think they¡¯re princes of Antis with that arrogance."

    "If you look closely, this kid seems to be the mostposed amongst the Sr System team, not unlike an expert."

    Huang Shi drew a circle around Lear¡¯s name. In fact, he did not believe that Lear was faking his strength. Within the group, there were experts such as Wang Zheng and Achilles, yet he could still remain arrogant. It was likely that he certainly possessed some skill.

    On the other hand, Jiang Chen was the Hurricane¡¯s team bestbatant.

    Jiang Chen chose to remain with the Hurricane Razor. On one hand, he wanted to prove the strength of the mech. On the other, the opponent had chosen the Bata mech. Even though he was not clear on the situation back on Earth, he was aware that even this mech was ted to be phased out by Earth¡¯s military.

    Both the mecha had appeared, yet the Bata fighter simply quietly stood there, not even switching on the engine.

    Was this a provocation?

    Boom...

    The Hurricane Razor exploded out, brandishing his beam saber. At the same time, a whirlwind was visible on the outside of the mech.

    The members of the Hurricane team had confident smiles on their faces, knowing that Jiang Chen was able to use the assassin ss mech to the extreme limits.

    The opponent¡¯s mech had been activated and Ability Xs had beenunched. The air itself seemed as if it was being manipted. However, there seemed to be a problem with the opponent¡¯s Bata...

 Chapter 362: The Unknown

    Chapter 362: The Unknown

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Was it a trap?

    No!

    It was simply contempt!

    If one wanted to thoroughly disregard thepetition, shouldn¡¯t there be a proper ce and time? Did he really think that he was a tyrant king who could make the opponent submit once he stood in front of him?

    "This is not Earth. If you want to show off, go back there!"

    Jiang Chen was absolutely enraged. Disregarding the fact that he was using an obsolete mech such as the Bata fighter against an opponent who had already activated his Ability X, he was still refusing to start up his mech, with the engines still remaining silent.

    This was especially because he had chosen the Hurricane Razor, which allowed him to fully disy his strength. Carefully, he activated his Ability X and moved forward.

    What type of person did everyone hate the most?

    Of course, the type of person who remained aloof and careless when you tried your best and put in a hundred percent of your strength, as if you were less than a fly!

    Before, Lear was just standing there, not even saying a single word. Needless to say, anyone who saw that sight would not be pleased, except they couldn¡¯t imagine that once the match started, the ridicule would get even worse.

    Roar!

    Jiang Chen¡¯s eyes were zing with anger. Under his will, his Ability X increased in intensity, causing the surrounding air to spin even faster.

    "Ah, that guy totally deserves it. Jiang Chen has fully activated his ability, andpared to his practice runs, it is even faster by 1.3 seconds."

    Among the Hurricane team, the person in charge of information statistics smiled. There was a light screen in front of his body, with the numbers gliding down from above like flowing water. The first string of numbers had special significance. This was a specialty of the Hurricane. Behind the hurricane=like lethality of theirbat style were perfect analysis systems, which not only included the analysis of their opponents, but more importantly, the analysis of their own team.

    The idea was to manage what they were able to control to the best of their abilities, and then exceed that in order to be invincible!

    They did indeed possess this confidence.

    "The Hurricane Razor is almost tailor-made for Jiang Chen. Once his Ability X isunched, there will only be one result for the opponent."

    Li Donyang coldly smiled, extremely satisfied with Jiang Chen¡¯s performance so far. It was simply unthinkable that Lear had not even started up the engine of his mech. Well, even a tiger would use its full strength to hunt a rabbit. Jiang Chen was absolutely serious this time and was giving it his all. Additionally, he was at the boundary of a breakthrough, and his current state was unmatched. Heh, even if Lear wasn¡¯t acting tough, against Jiang Chen at his best, there was no hope of victory.

    Looking at the stage...

    Huang Shi¡¯s eyes went wide and he said to himself, "This Lear is still acting? He still hasn¡¯t started his engine? The distance is getting shorter! Additionally, this Jiang Chen¡¯s ability... it¡¯s not wind, it¡¯s the air itself! He is able to control the flow of air. This is an extremely powerful Ability X that is able to increase his own speed, reduce the enemy¡¯s vision and movement, or even interfere with their vision." Hey, hey, this situation simply felt like Lear had given up. The mech hadn¡¯t even started up, essentially allowing the opponent to kill him at will.

    The distance between the two mecha gradually became smaller, and then Jiang Chen suddenly elerated.

    50 meters... 30 meters... Boom!

    At this moment, a number of dragons could be seen with the naked eye. Although the air itself was not visible, the grains of sands that had been sucked up clearly were.

    Under normal circumstances, if the attack was visible, it could be defended against. However, Jiang Chen¡¯s ability obviously had no such loopholes. The dust and tornadoes that were stirred up were obviously visual obstacles that were intended to attract the attention of the enemy. The real killer blow was to hide within the invisibility, utilizing the assassin type nature of the Hurricane Razor mech. Within this abnormal air flow, it shot forward like an arrow, violently heading towards Lear!

    The Bata Type V still remained motionless as ever.

    At the Sr System team¡¯s preparation area, Wang Zheng, Achilles, and the others were all sitting calmly on the sidelines. Zhang Shan started getting anxious. "Damn, isn¡¯t Lear acting out too much? Fatty, what¡¯s your boss up to?"

    Luo Fei secretly smiled. "You want to know?"

    "Just say it straight, unless even you don¡¯t know the answer." Zhang Shan had simply gotten familiar with Luo Fei¡¯s personality. However, even if Lear was looking down on thepetition, intentionally throwing the match was absolutely impossible. Lear would never allow himself to be humiliated, especially when he was attempting to embarrass the opponent. Under these circumstances, the Bata had still not been activated. Zhang Shang was rather familiar with the mech itself, and he knew that it had a rtively slow startup speed, while the opponent was using a high speed assassin mech. Lear was simply ying with fire.

    "Heh, with such an attitude, I¡¯m not going to tell you."

    Luo Fei blinked his eyes innocently, seemingly unworried about the match.

    The distance between the two mecha, 10 meters!

    "It¡¯s about to reach the range limit! Five meters. As long as he is able to close the gap of five meters, the Hurricane Razor will be able to strike a killing blow! This entire battlefield is under the control of the Hurricane Razor, yet Lear is still not moving? If he has a n to show off, shouldn¡¯t he begin it now?"

    In the Hurricane team¡¯s preparation area, the data analysis and collection personnel smiled. Although others had thought that five meters was the maximum range of the Hurricane Razor, Jiang Chen¡¯s Ability X of air maniption could deliver a killing blow, or at the very least seriously wound the opponent even at ten meters.

    Just as Li Dongyang was about to nod, he was interrupted by the quiet noise of an engine starting up from within the battlefield.

    "It¡¯s started up..."

    The information-gathering staff of the Hurricane were able to capture this little detail.

    However, what was the use of that? It was already toote...

    Jiang Chen¡¯s Hurricane Razor was already in position!

    His Ability X of air maniption had been activated, the killing blow was initiated, and the relentless wind had begunshing out at the Bata.

    Jiang Chen¡¯s blood was boiling as he surged forward! He was at the limit of his concentration, showcasing all of his skills, and without a single shred of carelessness.

    Now was the time for payback. Go to hell, Earthling! Do you still think that Earth has any status within the Milky Way Alliance?

    Boom!!! The Hurricane Razor let out a roar, and Jiang Chen revealed his strongest ws.

    And...

    And... Lear finally acted???

    At this moment.

    Jiang Chen¡¯s mech let out a horrifying sound.

    As if it had tripped over a rock, the Hurricane Razor stumbled at the peak of its momentum, its bodynding right in front of Bata¡¯s feet.

    ... not moving a single inch.

    From the start till the end, the Bata Type V had not moved at all, and the engine had simply activated for a short moment.

    However, other than merely starting the engine, there were no other movements. How could it have affected Jian Chen, who had reached the peak of his performance so far?

    Wooong... Wooong...

    Suddenly, the shrill buzzing siren sounded from the cockpit of the Hurricane Razor!

    "This..."

    The emergency alert of the pilot¡¯s life support system had activated!

    Lear WIN!

    The final result popped up on the screen.

    The audience was absolutely silent. It was clear that Lear was using some sort of Ability X, but what kind of power was it? And why was itpletely undetectable?

    While everyone was surprised by the result, Lear casually walked out from within the mech as if he had not been through the previous battle. At this time, Luo Fei ran up to him and passed him a bottle of mineral water. Lear calmly twisted the cap and drank a small mouthful,pletely at ease with his performance.

    After Lear finished the water, Luo Fei hurriedly collected the bottle. At this moment, Lear turned his head over to the Hurricane team and swept his gaze across them.... His natural arrogance had once again surfaced.

    Only this time, everyone was silent.

    This was Lear from the Sr System team.

    Luo Fei quickly motioned Lear to have a seat. It was simply difficult to imagine that this Luo Fei was not only an official IG participant, he was also able to achieve a victory. Didn¡¯t he have any pride? Why was he fawning up to another team member?

    The prideful Hurricane team had suddenly been driven to desperation. With the score two to zero, would they ultimately dance to the tune of the Sr System team?

 Chapter 363: Solo

    Chapter 363: Solo

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Two to zero. The Sr System team had easily achieved match point.

    While on the Hurricane team¡¯s side, they were in a state of crisis.

    Jiang Chen had been found unconscious and was sent to the emergency room. The diagnosis revealed that he had fainted due to fatigue, and he had no wounds on his body. Perhaps it was due to the overuse of his Ability X?

    "There were definitely fluctuations in the usage of his Ability X."

    The Hurricane¡¯s information-gathering analysts swore that that was the truth.

    "Right now, these things are not important. We have to win the following matches," Li Dongyang coldly stated. This was not the time to debate such matters; they had to focus on the uingpetition. Or else, if they lost here, he would be finished when he got back!

    This time, it was Sr System team¡¯s turn to send out the first participant. Li Dongyang¡¯s attention was all on Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had already proven his strength with the Hercules. If Wang Zheng came up for the uing match, it would be necessary for him to participate too. Li Dongyang, together with his information collection and analysis personnel, had the most in-depth analysis of Wang Zheng. He had numerous predictions and theories, and was confident that he would be able to win.

    This was match point, so once he lost, it would be immediate elimination.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes swept across the faces of the Sr System team, his eyes passing over Zhang Shan, who was pointing to himself eagerly, andnded on Masasi.

    Wang Zheng grinned at him. "Masasi, this round is yours."

    He was not randomly sending out his team members. Everyone had their own fighting characteristics. After the IG training camp, everybody had steadily progressed. This had to be reflected in the realpetition, and the team captain should be able to understand each yer¡¯s condition. Each captain¡¯s understanding of the IG was different; some liked to hide their strength, some wanted to remove their weak links, but for Wang Zheng, this was a dream, not for himself, but for everyone in the Sr System!

    Additionally, if they wanted to progress further, they had to allow everyone to develop their abilities, and only then would they be able to cut through the powerhouses in future round. The IG was not about one¡¯s individual strength, but a showcase of one¡¯s abilities in team battles. Even if one of them was strong, he would only be able to win his own bout. Hence, the team captains of the IG, on top of their own strength, also had to have leadership skills.

    Strength was easy to judge, but as for leadership...

    Masasi simply smiled in response to Wang Zheng¡¯s decision. Wang Zheng had yet again chosen another member from the Moon. However, Lear and Lie Xin couldn¡¯t help but frown. It was obvious that Wang Zheng could end it immediately, yet he had chosen to drag it out.

    Masasi, still smiling, nodded towards them. Without saying anything else, he entered the cockpit directly, choosing a mech for its familiarity and stability, the Moon Shadow Defender.

    This was a mech with an emphasis on defense and the basics, allowing the pilot to convert his foundational skills into strength.

    At the preparation area on the other side, Li Dongyang was ecstatic. The opponent had sent out a team member who had never participated before instead of Lie Xin or Wang Zheng!

    Without a doubt, a chance for the Hurricane team had arrived. Honestly, he was d not to risk his life fighting against Wang Zheng in the third round, as his chance of winning would only be fifty-fifty, yet now...

    "Dennis, take this match. Be more careful, don¡¯t allow the opponent to use a trump card." Li Dongyang passed down an order.

    Dennis was one of the three main forces of the Hurricane team, and he was Jiang Chen¡¯s best friend. They were sworn brothers that hung out and got drunk together all the time. When Jiang Cheng was sent to the hospital, Dennis was infuriated, and an angry Dennis was definitely the top fighter amongst the members of the Hurricane team.

    Once he heard themand, Dennis immediately sprinted towards the cockpit and chose the advanced Hurricane Dragon mech. Its energy shield used a special energy transmission technology. Although it was not as defensive as other heavy mecha, it was still more resistant to damagepared to the average mech. The engine was also a newly developed model, the Wind Demon Type G, with a five-turbo transmission that allowed the Hurricane Dragon to have the flexibility to approach any assassin type mech with ease.

    It was a well-bnced mech with great offense, defense, and mobility, so there was nothing to be dissatisfied about.

    Masasi¡¯s Moon Shadow Defender VS Dennis¡¯ Hurricane Dragon!

    Match start.

    Both sides appeared within their starting zones.

    Masasi was very careful, and the Moon Shadow Defender tended to be defensive, matching with his character and abilities. Such abination usually gave his opponents headaches if they were unable to sessfully break his defense.

    Dennis was fully aware of the capabilities of the opposing mech. Although the Sr System was weak, the Moon has always attracted the attention of various countries. While others may not be too concerned about it, for the Hurricane, it was still worth learning and paying attention to.

    Now everyone was looking towards every team member of the Sr System Federation. After all, both Achilles and Lear were very powerful in the previous two rounds. What kind of surprise would this bring?

    Yet Dennis was still remaining arrogant, believing that he would be able to defend against the Moon Shadow Defender.

    "Seems that they are still looking down on us of the Hurricane. Obviously, they have not collected any intelligence regarding us. Wanting to defend against our attacks? Are they brain dead?"

    Dennis smirked and switched on themunicator to mock them directly.

    In fact, this was due to the aftereffects of Lear¡¯s actions. No matter who the Sr System team sent out, or what mech they used, in the eyes of the Hurricane team, it was still filled with a sense of an insult.

    Bang!

    Moon Shadow Defender put up a defensive posture, a perfect angle for defending against the Hurricane Dragon.

    "That¡¯s rather interesting, but it¡¯s a pity you¡¯re facing me. I¡¯m the most experienced Hurricane Dragon mech pilot within our Hurricane. This is a mech that gathered the collective wisdom of our Hurricane¡¯s countless designers. It¡¯s not something that your mech, which was created by only one or two engineers, can match up to.

    Dennis continued to ridicule the opponent in public.

    Masasi frowned and changed his position, continuously searching for an angle of attack. This guy was full of crap. Was he trying to distract the opponent? It was a pity that it did not work on him.

    At the Hurricane team¡¯s preparation area.

    Hearing Dennis spout all sorts of nonsense, Li Dongyang smiled and took a deep breath. "I¡¯m going to warm up, and I¡¯ll go next."

    This was a definite win.

    In the next match, it would be their turn to send their members first. Regardless of who the Sr System sent out, he had to be on the floor and tie the score at 2-2.

    In the final match, perhaps Wang Zheng would participate. Even if he as the team captain was not able to face Wang Zheng, they had prepared a nice surprise to match against him. Originally, he was not supposed to be participating in this round.

    "Captain? You¡¯re not watching this match?" one of the benched members asked. Even if he wanted to warm up, thepetition still had not ended.

    Li Dongyang smiled and reached out to pat him on the shoulder. "You probably haven¡¯t seen Dennis¡¯ state when he starts talking nonsense. Back at home, those who were able to cause him to talk nonsense were not many in number. Other than me, there¡¯s only... Ah, there¡¯s not much time left, it will be my turn soon."

    Li Dongyang turned around, headed directly to the practice area, and started his warm up. He was extremely serious, and he wanted to let the people of the Sr System know that their era had long since faded. Arbiter, An... these superpowers, watch closely. They were not the only ones at the front. The Hurricane was rising strongly. Whether it was in mecha technology or development, they would not lose to anyone!

    This was the determination and confidence of Li Dongyang as the leader of the Hurricane team in the IGpetition.

    However, the substitute team members were still staring at him in confusion. What did he mean by not much time left? This roundhad only just begun, and the opponent was using the Moon Shadow Defender, which excelled at defending. The Moon¡¯s mecha were still considered decent, and even if the Hurricane Dragon mech would win, it would definitely still take some time.

    Boom...

    Hurricane Dragon started his assault, not having the patience to look for the defensive gaps of the Moon Shadow Defender.

    While muttering insults on the publicms, he charged directly forward, showcasing the Hurricane Dragon¡¯s assault abilities.

    Masasi faintly smiled as such an attack by the opponent suited him just fine. This was exactly the situation that he was most capable of dealing with. That fact that he chose the Moon Shadow Defender meant that he had full confidence in himself, and he waspletely familiar with its defensive abilities. The opponent was still talking about how the Hurricane Dragon was the peak of their technology, but the Moon Shadow Defender also represented the pinnacle of the Moon¡¯s research. In his hands, this would represent the undeniable proof of the Moon¡¯s achievements!

    Frontal assault? Then prepare to suffer some pain!

    Boom!!!

    Under the direct charge, the two mecha were like two bulls fiercely colliding, wrestling with each other for dominance.

    Crack!

    In an instant, the two sides crossed blows and separated, moving and changing their positions. At this moment, Masasi¡¯s eyes grew serious. He understood the opponent¡¯s strength. In the eyes of outsiders, he might have just had a brief collision. But in reality, throughout the duration of the collision, the Hurricane Dragon had made eleven separate attacks. The movements were extremely small and hidden, and they were executed with surprising speed. However, now was when Masasi was at the peak of his performance, so no matter how strong the opponent, he would never lose!

    Masasi had absolute confidence. As long as he continued to maintain this state, he would never lose. Without breaking his defense, the Moon Shadow Defender would continue to hold, and he would show the wisdom of the Moon in this match.

    Out of the Eight Stars of the Moon, he was the only one left after all the rest were eliminated...

    It was cruel, but there was no choice as the results spoke for themselves. The Moon¡¯s natural arrogance allowed them to suffer in silence in the face of any agony, and to even remain smiling. This was the style of the Moon.

    However...

    Was it painful?

    Yes!

    And all of these burdens were carried solely by him.

    After the IG training camp, the group from the Moon had disbanded. Originally, other than Achilles and him, all of them had to live their own lives. As none of them were consideredmon citizens, they were all busy every day. And as the heirs of various families, all of them had to undergo intensive training. However, during the daily practice, there was a small difference. Everyone had shown him their hidden abilities and their secrets, allowing him to practice intensely, all in order to defeat the enemy.

    Hence, for this match, for his first appearance, he had to win!

    Masasi inhaled deeply,

    Roar...

    This time, the opponent¡¯s attack waspletely different from his previous style. It was no longer a series of small attacks, but a massive bombardment. A titanium deshed out, sweeping through the air whilst rotating endlessly.

    Extremely strong, and with swift movements! There were also Ability X fluctuationsing from it!

    The opponent¡¯s ability was rather simr to Pi Xiaoxiu¡¯s, able to control the battlefield with a type of mental assault, allowing him to direct the flow of the match.

 Chapter 364: Team?

    Chapter 364: Team?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Masasi was still smiling. Although the fierce vibrations transmitted by the mech had obviously affected his state of mind....

    Milo, Dong Xiaosa, Pi Xiaoxiu...

    One by one, their faces floated in front of Masasi. He had no idea if they were watching this match from the Sr System.

    Roar~~~

    The ability to control the momentum of the battlefield was indeed strong, but that was simply it. Everyone had neglected a single point: inbat, if there was offense, there would also be defense. If there was a rhythm for attacking, there would also be one for defending against such attacks.

    Masasi was like a mountain. No matter how many attacks were made by the Hurricane Dragon, he remained motionless.

    On thems, the opponent was still bbering away. Hurricane so and so, their designing time, theck of any barriers, the intelligence of the group when gathered for a single purpose, unlike other ces, just for the benefit of an individual, they had conflicted with each other...

    The more nonsense he spoke, the stronger the attacks. However, Masasi could still withstand the assault, and then...

    He would counter attack!

    Masasi deflected one of his opponent¡¯s attacks and thrust his de forward for his first attack. After the Hurricane Dragon had made at least 50 moves, the Moon Shadow Guardian finally made its first!

    Sparks flew!

    Boom... Just like a bolt of lightning.

    Masasi¡¯s Ability X imbued his attacks with electricity that could inflict a certain degree of paralysis.

    However, this lethal attack had missed...

    After narrowly missing the cockpit of the Hurricane Dragon, the electricity did not result in any substantial harm, even though it had prated the opponent.

    Suddenly...

    If the de had just been a little faster, it would have sliced through the Hurricane Dragon¡¯s cockpit.

    At the same time, Dennis¡¯ chatter had vanished from thems for the first time.

    It was extremely quiet. At this moment, Masasi seemed to have felt something.

    In the Hurricane¡¯s preparation area...

    Captain Li Dongyang had finished his warm up and walked back from the warm up area. Although the fighting had not ended, the substitute member from before was looking back at him. "Captain, just now..."

    "There¡¯s no sound."

    "Huh?"

    "Dennis¡¯s nonsense, it has stopped."

    "What?"

    Boom!!!

    At this moment.

    An explosion rose from the battlefield!

    The Hurricane Dragon that had avoided the attacks was like an enraged dragon, slicing right into the cockpit of the Moon Shadow Guardian, executing a direct assault. Masasi was unable to defend. Both of the mech¡¯s limbs had been twisted away by the Hurricane Dragon. With such a powerful force, he simply had no time to react. This had no fancy techniques involved, only pure power.

    You may be hardworking, but in this world, there are others who are even more hardworking than you!

    The mech exploded!

    Crack...

    The Sr System team rushed over and opened up the cockpit . Masasi¡¯s face was pale, and he copsed onto the group, both his shoulders still trembling.

    He had lost just when he thought he had secured the victory!

    Milo, Pi Xiaoxiu... once again, their faces surfaced in his mind. Only this time, all of them had disappointed expressions on their faces.

    At this moment, a single hand stretched out towards him, held him up, and stopped him from shaking. It was Wang Zheng.

    "I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve lost." Masasi also did not know what else to say. He had lost such a crucial round.

    Wang Zheng patted Masasi. "Rest for a while. Victory and defeat are normal things. Leave the rest to us."

    The atmosphere tensed up immediately, and the good mood was gone. However, the Sr System Federation still had the advantage. They just had to win the next round!

    The captain of the Hurricane team was on his way up, trying to equalize the score. All eyes were on Wang Zheng. Would he send someone out, or would hee out himself?

    Wang Zheng smiled a little, looking at Lie Guang, who waszily resting on the benches. "Lie Guang, it¡¯s your turn now."

    "Me? No problem. Interesting. Two to one, this is an opportunity to deal the decisive blow. I won¡¯t miss it." The listless Lie Guang immediately perked up.

    Lie Xin furrowed her brows. Wang Zheng¡¯s judgment abilities.... If they sent Lie Guang up at this moment, his abilities would definitely not match up to the opponent; at best they could be considered equals. Although it was not a bad choice, the mistake that was caused by thest match would, in fact, cause Lie Guang to be under a lot of pressure.

    "Seems like the captain of the Sr System team isn¡¯t confident. He is unexpectedly avoiding a confrontation..."

    "Do you really expect the people from Earth to be brave?"

    "Don¡¯t say that. They might have a trump card. This Lie Guang seems to be part of the Lie family from Mars, so perhaps he¡¯s their ace."

    Li Dongyang chose the Hurricane Razor mech. In this match, it was the third appearance of this particr mech. At the same time, he hadpletely calmed down. This Wang Zheng was indeed too soft. A captain not only needed to have great strength; what was also required was to have greatmanding abilities. A thousand soldiers were easy to find, but a leader was hard to get, and the Sr System simply could not match up with them.

    The most popr mech of the Hurricane was also recognized by the public as the strongest dueling mech. ording to the popce, this mech was absolutely suited for them. Indeed, there were mecha out there that had better performance, and for this asion, they were under no restrictions to choose those mecha. However, performance did not signify everything. Under some circumstances, the history and details apanying the mech was a more important factor.

    Lie Guang¡¯s choice was the ming Mountain Eighth Generation. It was a bnced mech with average performance, but it was one that he was most familiar with.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s choice still caused the team members of the Sr System to sweat a little. Once they were forced into a tie at two to two, the situation would bepletely different, and the momentum would be given to the opponent¡¯s side. For the third match, Wang Zheng should not have let Masasi up. While his intentions to bnce the team¡¯s internal factions were right, so as to win everybody¡¯s support, he should have been more demanding as a team captain. Was it a problem to face the frustrations of his team?

    No matter what the choice was, the match had already started.

    Lie Guang VS Li Dongyang!

    Boom! The ming Mountain Eighth Generation brandished its titanium de. Once Lie Guang was on the battlefield, he immediately unleashed his full power. Simr to the opponent, the Hurricane team members had never the thought of preserving their strength. Hence, he would also not hold back; furthermore, the direct and explosive approach was also one that suited himself.

    Roar...

    Boom...

    "ming Sword!!!"

    Looking at the stage, a sharp scream rang out.

    The titanium de of Lie Guang¡¯s ming Mountain had started burning with a strange me. This type of Ability X was extremely obvious, yet it could not bepletely defended against.

    Lie Xin had also won using this tactic. The fire had prated the energy shields and pierced into the body of the mech. However, this me did notprise of a physical me, it was more simr to a soul me.

    Yan Xiaosu stood up, waved his arms about, and started cheering.

    "You don¡¯t have to be so mboyant. I didn¡¯t even see you acting so enthusiastic before this." Bi Yuyan rolled her eyes at Yan Xiaosu, having been surprised at the suddenmotion.

    Yan Xiaosu looked back and took this chance to look at Bi Yuyan directly. Such a pretty face, and a wonderful figure.....

 Chapter 365: Victory

    Chapter 365: Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Bi Yuyan was creeped out by Yan Xiaosu¡¯s gaze. "What¡¯s your problem?"

    Tyrant Su immediately shook his head. "It is just an example of men¡¯s passion. You wouldn¡¯t understand it even if I exined it to you."

    Bi Yuyan turned over to the other direction. "You talk as if I want to know."

    Ye Zisuughed and said, "I remember. Lie Guang promised to introduce you to a Martian beauty, right? Is it because of this?"

    "Cough, cough. Little girl, don¡¯t expose others like that. I¡¯m your second brother, you know?"

    Yan Xiaosu instantly shut up.

    Bi Yuyan instead became ted. "I thought that was why. Ady, and a beauty from Mars at that? Do you want me to introduce an Anian beauty too?"

    "Really?"

    "Watch the match first." Bi Yuyan immediately changed the topic. "Your Sr System team is indeed strong this time around. This Lie Guang, it looks like his chances of winning are rather high, and he looks handsome too."

    "I¡¯m handsome too, you know? And regarding the Anian beauty..."

    "Shut up and watch the match."

    At the preparation area of the Sr System team, Lie Xin was looking at the ming Mountain with a smile. Lie Guang had finally walked out of her shadow. In fact, he was even more talented than her in certain aspects. However, solely relying on one¡¯s talents was not ideal to remain strong. Although she was still the strongest within the Lie family, he could still be considered her right-hand man.

    On the other side of the preparation area, the Hurricane analysts were constantly recing their pairs of sses. Each pair of sses had different lenses, and were able to scan different Ability Xs.

    "It¡¯s not a true fire, but a spectral phenomenon, with a fixed degree of offensive power, weaker than that of Lie Xin. However, the mech has undergone an abnormal strengthening process, and the volume of fluctuations emitted by the G material is huge.

    "After analysis... it¡¯s not a direct attack type, but a type of prating power. The energy shield is unable to block this fire, and it is able to directly burn the pilot!"

    "Captain Dongyang hasn¡¯t activated his Ability X."

    "Not yet..."

    Boom!

    Before he finished his sentence, the Hurricane Razor rushed towards ming Mountain, its speed rapidly changing, feinting left and right.

    The attack had begun!

    Lie Guang¡¯s ming sword swung forward. The de was still burning with the G material, sending the mes that were generated from the Ability X straight ahead.

    Boom...

    It was evident that Lie Guang had no inkling of the word "fear." If the enemy wanted a fight, he would directly meet him head on. However, his attack was not a simple assault, but had been carefully panned.

    The opponent was the captain of the Hurricane team, and his strength was obviously high. His only chance was to attack and grasp the rhythm of the battle. Then, in order to grasp a chance at victory, he had to constantly oppress his opponent and utilize his ability to directly scorch his opponent.

    The n was proceeding sessfully, as Li Dongyang seemed to be considering the actual situation first. He had not immediately gone on the offensive, allowing Lie Guang to gain the upper hand. This was indeed an expected development in Lie Guang¡¯s ns. If Li Dongyang lost, the Hurricane team would be absolutely destroyed. Hence, once he was up, he would definitely first analyze the situation, and not rush into an offensive like the previousbatants. After all, he was still the team captain.

    Boom! Boom! Boom...

    The ming Mountain continued its frontal assault, and the Hurricane Razor was unexpectedly being suppressed. Once an assassin-type mech was in this state, it was unable to showcase its offensive potential, and would simply lose.

    Lie Guang¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, and after a wide swing, the Hurricane Razor¡¯s reaction time had slowed down for a second.

    An opening!

    However, Lie Guang suppressed the desire to attack into it, and stuck firmly to his strategy. By continuously maintaining an offensive, his mes were slowly entering the opponent¡¯s mech and were directly burning the pilot.

    Perhaps it was an opening, or perhaps it was a trap. A man had to stick to his own path and not be tempted by others.

    "Not bad, he didn¡¯t bite the bait. However, it¡¯s a pity. If he took the bait, at least he would have a chance of victory. Now it¡¯s impossible."

    Li Dongyang¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in the publicms.

    Boom!

    A sh of light was emitted from the Hurricane Razor. This light was even more dazzling than the burning mes.

    And in addition to the light...

    Li Dongyang¡¯s Ability X ¨C Light Burst!

    This had an impact on both the visual and spiritual, a truly fatal blow!

    Boom! The Hurricane Razor utilized a strange type of speed boost, and the whole mech had distorted and slipped past the center torso of the ming Mountain Eighth Generation.

    Mech explosion!

    Hurricane team WIN.

    Roar...

    The true victory celebration arose from the Hurricane team.

    The captain was invincible!

    Threes cheers for the captain!

    Go to hell, Earthlings!

    After hearing these cheers, the Sr System team directed their gazes at Lear. Obviously, they were called the Sr System team, yet why were they only scolding Earth? Lear simply sipped his water. What did this have to do with him?

    However... Wang Zheng had to take responsibility for his choice. In the blink of an eye, the score had been tied two to two.

    As the captain, Wang Zheng was quite ipetent!

    Since Masasi and Lie Guang had both fought, all the members of the Sr System team had participated in a match. However, following the two losses, they had wasted a such a good chance. Being tied at two each, thepetition had entered a decisive stage.

    The only thing worth rejoicing was that the Hurricane team captain hadpeted, and Wang Zheng still had not.

    "Wang Zheng is too conceited. He should have gone up for the third match and directly ended the match. Now he¡¯s give the opponents the chance for aeback. Victory or loss is hard to determine; we might have lost the chance."

    "That might not be true. Wang Zheng must have wanted to let the members warm themselves up and find their own rhythm and state of mind. Even though it is the fifth match, he must still be confident in his own abilities."

    "This is the IG, and the so-called warm up has just exposed their own shorings. This is a waste of a good situation, and the captain has to be ountable!"

    It was obvious that the current situation had brought about a fierce debate.

    "Sigh. What¡¯s the point in doing this? This is simply ying with fire!" Indigo clenched his fists. The skill level of Lie Guang was obviously lower than Lie Xin¡¯s, and the usual problems of the Sr System team had once again resurfaced. After winning a point, they had begun to show off.

    Old Ghost did not say a single word. He simply looked at the Sr System team, who were still rtively calm. It was obvious that they were disappointed in the losses of Masasi and Lie Guang, but they understood that they had lost to the Ability Xs of the Hurricane team.

    Only, thepetition had not ended. In many cases, it would only be a defeat if the king fell. Perhaps Wang Zheng was simply training his guys, but if they lost, he was just ying with fire.

    However, from the perspective of the overall situation, the Sr System team still had the upper hand because the next yer was the Shovel King, while the opponents had sent out their ace and captain in the previous matches.

    Therefore, from an overall strategic point of view, Wang Zheng may have made a few embarrassing mistakes, but they could not say that it was entirely his fault.

    At this moment, Li Dongyang¡¯s lips had curled into a smile. Although he did not expect such a tough fight from the Sr System team, victory was always a joy.

    "Hesselink, it¡¯s your time to shine! Let those dunces from the Sr System witness the strength of our Hurricane team!"

    Quietly sitting in a corner of the Hurricane team¡¯s area was a member that was wearing a hat. As he had remained silent throughout, the others on the team thought that he was only here as a cheerleader.

    Hesselink?

    To be honest, they all thought that at this crucial moment, with Wang Zheng personallying out to fight, the Sr System would have a definite advantage. However, the Hurricane team was still full of confidence, and "Hesselink," this name was rather special as it was a type of name that wasmonly seen on one specific.

    Antis!

    Hesselink took off his hat and revealed the pointed ears of Anteans. It was no wonder his face looked surprisingly delicate.

    Hesselink was of mixed blood!

    And from Hesselink ¡¯s appearance, although he wasof mixed blood, his gic heritage from the Antean side was ratherrge. This meant that the Hurricane team had a member who was able to control an Antean mech.

    At this moment, a flurry of discussion arose within the crowd. No one had imagined that the Hurricane team would reveal such a card for the final match.

    There were very few mixed blood Anteans, and those who had inherited the genes and were able to pilot a mech were even fewer in number. Yet the Hurricane team had one such member.

    This was the final trump card of Li Dongyang. Honestly, he had not intended to use this card, but he simply did not have a choice.

    Yan Xiaosu was using his Skylink to carry out a text broadcast. However, even he had no idea how many people were watching his broadcast at this time.

    In reality, the Ares College students, as well as countless CT fans, had almost crashed the Ares College campuswork.

    Under the advantage of two to zero, the score had been reversed to two to two. For the final round of the decisive battle, it was thought that the Sr System team would win with certainty, yet the descendant of Antis suddenly appeared.

    Everyone knew that the level of Antis was generally higher than that of the Milky Way Alliance, but Anteans were absolutely prohibited to be citizens of other countries, unless they were... of mixed blood.

    At the same time, a mixed blood Antean was the most direct way for humans to study Antean civilization.

    Li Dongyang¡¯s face was full of confidence. What spinning shovel? Spin till your head falls off! The Antean mech will just destroy you!

    When Hesselink was on stage, everyone looked at Wang Zheng. Now the Sr System¡¯s captain had to be responsible for his choices!

    Initially, they had the chance to go three to zero. Yet now they were staring elimination in the face.

    Who would have thought that the Hurricane team would have hidden such an expert? It was said that on the battlefield, you should never give the enemy a chance to breathe, as they would never provide you with the same opportunity!

    Wang Zheng stood up. For this match, he would be more assured if he went up in person. Even Zhang Shan, who wanted to test his strength against the Antean mech, had wisely remained silent. This atmosphere was extremely ufortable. So what if it was an Antean? Was there a need to be so worked up?

    For the average mixed blood Anteans, they could at most start up the mech, or had a certain degree of sess in piloting, which was ultimately rather useless in the IGpetition. However, if the opponent was willing to allow Hesselink to go up, it was likely that his lineage was rather pure, and at least he would be able to showcase the might of the Antean mech.

    At the thought of this, everyone couldn¡¯t help but shudder. No matter the situation, an Antean mech would be able to render everyone helpless, as if they had been trapped in a dream.

    Ares College, which had just gotten this news, was silent. Although it was only in a text form, it had still brought tremendous pressure to them.

    No matter from which angle you looked at, the performance of the Antean mech could suppressed all others.

    "Using an Antean with mixed blood is too shameless. If you¡¯re good enough, use your own people!"

    "What does a mixed blood count as? Have no fear, just beat him up all the same!"

    "Do you think he¡¯s a pig? A normal mixed blood is useless against him. Hasn¡¯t Skeleton exploded one of those mecha before in CT? However, in order to pilot an Antean mech in real life, Hesselink¡¯s genes have to be at least 70% Antean, and he could probably be considered a true Antean in that case. Together with the ability to learn human tactics, that¡¯s the part that is truly terrifying."

    Huang Shi was alsopletely stunned as he had never imagined that the Hurricane team would drop such a bombshell, revealing such a trump card in the final round.

 Chapter 366: Trouble

    Chapter 366: Trouble

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It has to be said that these mixed blood people were rather intimidating. However, for those that were participating in the IG, they would not simply be unsettled by Antis¡¯ name. However, if the degree of gic inheritance was high enough, the characteristics of Antis and humanity would definitely bebined, resulting in a tyrant.

    This could be seen from the choice of Hesselink¡¯s mech. One who was confident in his own strength would definitely choose an Antean mech, which required a high skill level to pilot.

    Will he?

    Everyone on the field was aware, their eyes staring at Hesselink¡¯s choice.

    When Hesselink chose his mech, there was only one reaction in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    ... We¡¯re done for.

    Antis¡¯ Mirage Dragon.

    An Antean mech. Whether he was able to control it or not, if Hesselink had dared to make such a choice, it indicated that he truly had sufficient ability.

    Just the mech itself was domineering enough, yet the Anteans also had another specialty: their capability in resisting conventional Ability X effects were rather strong.

    For example, humans may not be able to withstand freezing or burning, yet there would be minimal effects on an Antean pilot.

    Many of the bureaucrats within the Sr System Federation were whispering to each other.

    "If Gu Te fails, Wang Zheng has to take responsibility. Such a waste of an advantage!"

    "Don¡¯t say that. I believe in Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. Let¡¯s look forward to his battle; he can definitely achieve victory!"

    "Haha, that¡¯s true too. We¡¯re really curious what Wang Zheng¡¯s best mech is."

    "What a pity. We¡¯ve alreadye this far, yet unexpectedly there¡¯s such a situation. These Hurricane people sure are ruthless." Bi Yuyan shook her head in exasperation. "Wang Zheng, I think you should just admit defeat."

    Tyrant Suughed. "You want to show off simply with an Antean with mixed blood? This is far from enough!"

    In his heart, Yan Xiasu believed that Wang Zheng¡¯s ace mech was the Wind God, and it had yet to been sent up. With Wang Zheng¡¯s ability to control the Wind God, its capabilities would likely not be too far off from the Mirage Dragon.

    "Hmph, I really don¡¯t believe it. Si Jiali, tell me, does he have a definite chance of winning?" asked Bi Yuyan.

    Si Jiali simply shook her head. "Let¡¯s talk after watching."

    Bi Yuyan was shocked. She had never imagined that Si Jiali would actually have an optimistic view of Wang Zheng. This...

    Of course, Si Jiali did not believe that a mere Hercules could beat the Mirage Dragon of Antis. However, she had been able to see firsthand that Wang Zheng was able to pilot the Phantom King from Antis.

    That was the pinnacle of Antis¡¯ mecha technology.

    However, Wang Zheng had no simrities to the characteristics of the Anteans on himself. If he was a true mixed blood, perhaps he had been too sessful in that?

    Unlike Hesselink, whose pointed ears could be seen immediately.

    Everyone waited for Wang Zheng¡¯s choice, and a hint of a smile could be seen on Li Dongyang¡¯s face. Let me see how far you can push your Wind God!

    Achilles also had the same look on his face. It was obvious that he had also received some intel from Milo. This Wang Zheng was indeed the most experienced with the Wind God mech.

    Thepetition of the Sr System team was not limited to what was seen on the exterior.

    Wang Zheng smiled and confirmed his own mech.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped to the floor.

    Against the Mirage Dragon from Antis, Wang Zheng... had chosen the Hercules.

    What the F$%#... Hercules...

    The corner of Li Dongyang¡¯s mouth raised in a smirk, and he started coldly smiling. "He is really asking for it!"

    Not to mention the opponent, even his own teammates were stunned. "Wang Zheng, did you choose wrongly? There¡¯s still time to change!"

    Zhang Shan yelled out.

    This idiot must be cracking a joke. Although the shovel of the Hercules was indeed decent, it would be useless against the Mirage Dragon no matter how he spun it. This was simply inconceivable.

    Lear and Achilles looked at one another. They did not believe that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength equated to using the strength of Hercules. This was simply ying with fire, risking the whole Sr System on a gamble.

    "Wang Zheng, this is the deciding match. As the team captain, you should reconsider."

    Achilles couldn¡¯t restrain himself from saying.

    Others were also puzzled, and Taros¡¯ gaze began to chill. If he had not lost a match, they would have already been celebrating right now.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. "There¡¯s no mistake. Actually, the Hercules is rather decent against the Mirage Dragon. In the face of true strength, all these tricks are meaningless."

    Hesselink on the opposite side startedughing. Even though he had heard that the Earthlings were arrogant, it was his first time seeing it.

    Yan Xiaosu then broadcasted Wang Zheng¡¯s mech choice to everyone in Ares College.

    Those of Ares College were silent for a few minutes.... Was it in order to challenge himself?

    Even Chen Xiu and the rest were speechless. Old Deer was just like a hawk, watching each and every word intently.

    He was simply not surprised, as this was just Skeleton¡¯s style!

    Old Deer was not only a seniormentator of CT, but also a military fan. For such a cool mech that belonged to the Anteans, he definitely had a deep understanding of it. The Mirage Dragon¡¯s attacks were indeed simr to that of a mirage, and if Hercules were to confront the opponent, it would only be able to attack while defending, patiently waiting for a chance. However, the probability of winning was not high.

    If it was CT, he might be more confident that Skeleton would be able to seed. But to do this in the IG, this guy sure was brave...

    "How does this man do this? Not using a stronger mech even when it¡¯s avable!" Si Jiali could not help butment.

    The surrounding people simply stared at her. "My deardy, are you that familiar with Wang Zheng? What do you mean by stronger mecha? What else would he know?"

    Bi Yuyan asked.

    Si Jiali realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and shook her head. "All I¡¯m saying is, he¡¯s probably proficient in other mecha, yet he¡¯s still using that Hercules."

    "Instructor, is it possible to win this match?" Indigo quietly asked.

    Old Ghost took a quick look, disappointment evident in his mind. "What kind of a stupid question is that? Let¡¯s go back."

    "Go back? The match hasn¡¯t ended, let¡¯s finish watching this," Indigo replied in a small voice. However, looking at the ferocious expression on Old Ghost¡¯s face, he could only nod.

    The match started.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules and Hesselink¡¯s Mirage Dragon took to the stage.

    Inparison to the Mirage Dragon, the Hercules looked as if it was a typical country boy who had entered the city for the very first time and had met a sessful businessman. Of course, while the looks did not matter too much, in terms of performance, it was thoroughly suppressed by Mirage Dragon.

    The runes of the Mirage Dragon mech all lit up. This indicated that Hesselink¡¯s control over it was rather stable.

    "No matter how many times you watch, the Antean mech¡¯s activation is sure like art."

    "Yeah, the movement of the Mirage Dragon is like a specter, easily leaving behind ghostly images. It¡¯s so hard to catch up to it."

    Wang Zheng ignored the outside world. In fact, in his opinion, using the Hercules to deal with the Mirage Dragon was better than using ordinary mecha. Even if it was the Wind God, it was not wise to attempt to best Antean mecha in speed, and it was a waste of effort.

    The more troublesome issue was that the opponent could use hissers to overpower him. That would not be ideal, but it was still something that he could cope with.

    Unfortunately, Hesselink did not use anysers at all. The location for the battles of the preliminary rounds was an empty area, and it was quite small. The chance of long-range attacks being used was extremely low. Unless the contestants were good at it, most of thebat would take ce in close-quarters as only then were they able to show off their strength and passion. And since Hesselink was up against a Hercules, he had never considered usingser weaponry, as he did not think it would make any difference.

    Additionally, since he had sent up his own Antean mech, it would be more satisfying to personally crush his opponent.

    Whatever shovel, whatever techniques, those toys had been eliminated from the technological race for at least a few hundred years. Why else would the current Earth be so weak?

    The engine of the Hercules roared, apparently ready for its offensive. The opposing Hesselink couldn¡¯t help but reveal a mocking expression, as he had never seen such aical yet also serious sight in his life.

    Whoosh...

    Antis¡¯ Mirage Dragon started up like the wind. What the heck, that was a mech with a low altitude levitation ability. This type of engine of waspletely free from any friction. While the Hercules was still emitting squeaking sounds during its activation, the Mirage Dragon had alreadymenced its attack.

    Twenty meters...

    Whoosh... Mirage Dragon split into two...

    Everyone was stunned. Although they had heard of it, after seeing it, they felt absolutely helpless as it was not something that human mecha could not imitate.

    Ten meters...

    Damn, was this really possible!?

    Two became four...

    Four Mirage Dragon mecha with four beam sabers shed towards Hercules at the same time.

    Three mirages, one true body. The only problem was that the three illusionary bodies were capable of attacks. The ability to split itself, even though the offensive power was not high...

    The engines of Hercules were still roaring, but no matter who was in Wang Zheng¡¯s position at this moment, they would all be paralyzed with indecision.

    If it was Zhang Shan, he would immediately move away from this space. However, the problem was that Antean mecha could continuously lock on to him, and this was not within the capabilities of humanity¡¯s Ability X..

    The shovel in the Hercules¡¯s hand started rotating.

    The problem was, this guy was treating the shovel as an invincible weapon!

    Boom... Boom, boom...

 Chapter 367: That Shovel is Flying

    Chapter 367: That Shovel is Flying

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Three simultaneous explosions and three energy mirages rushed towards the Hercules, emitting a violent shockwave.

    Without a doubt, the Hercules had used its energy shields to withstand the offensive. However, only a single round of attacks had caused the energy shields to break apart.

    Hesselink had arrived, and within a single second, the beam saber had shed towards the Hercules.

    And this was met with the rotating shovel.

    Li Dongyang¡¯s chest suddenly tightened. Danger!

    However, Hesselink¡¯s reaction speed was even faster. He had not expected that the opponent would prefer to meet his attack head on in a desperate attack. Of course, he was aware of the prowess of that rotating shovel, but the Mirage Dragon was even faster.

    Offense was switched to defense. The runes on the body glowed, and the Mirage Dragon rushed away from the opponent¡¯s range.

    Although it was an exchange of blows, Hesselink had been forced to switch to a defensive state. After adapting to his opponent, he was confident in putting him to death with his split images.

    Whoosh...

    The beam saber did not rush directly forward, but merely scratched the side of the rotating drill...

    Only a scratch...

    At this instant, a fierce vibration shook the Mirage Dragon. It was obvious that there was a temporary stutter before it managed to fly backwards and regain its distance.

    What a tremendous rotational force!

    Upon the first contact with the Hercules, Hesselink broke out in a cold sweat. However, Antean mecha were indeed true to their name and possessed top tier performance. A normal mech would have been immobilized after suffering such a shock, but the Antean mech could still move a fair distance. This was a life-saver.

    Yet at the next moment, Hesselink opened his mouth.

    The Hercules mech¡¯s movement was steady and slow, a little like a dwarf, but this mech was unparalleled in terms of mitigating recoil. It was extremely simr to Arbiter¡¯s Overlord, except not as exaggerated.

    Hesselink nkly stared at the iing shovelncing towards his mech!

    Ka...boom...

    The Mirage Dragon was struck directly, with a blow much harder than the one received by the Triumphant King. If the Triumphant King was a badminton shuttlecock, then the Mirage Dragon was like a tennis ball. However, the superior capabilities of the Antean mech had surfaced. After this fierce blow, although the energy runes on the surface had been blown to bits, the mech itself and the pilot were fine!

    Hesselink, who had flown more than ten meters away, spat out a mouthful of blood and immediately took back control of his mech. The runes on its body shed once, and the Mirage Dragon slowly stood back up. He simply had the urge to beat up his opponent!

    Did he... want to... counterattack???

    Just as Hesselink was about to charge forward, a ck speck appeared in front of his eyes...

    What the hell?

    Boom...

    Antis¡¯ Mirage Dragon was nailed to the wall.

    Shovel!

    Who said that the shovel could only rotate!?

    It could also fly!!!

    Outside the arena, Old Ghost was still trying to cate Indigo, who was devastated and was provoking anyone that came into his sight. What the hell was this Wang Zheng kid doing? He had spent so much effort inviting the instructor over, hoping to help him gain some fame. In the end, Wang Zheng¡¯s action had even caused him to encounter such misfortune.

    At this moment, a series of cheers could be heard from within the arena.

    Old Ghost and Indigo looked at each other, understanding that something was not quite right.

    The faces of the Hurricane team members were all ashen. Li Dongyang had also suffered a severe shock. Had his ambitions been dashed just like this?

    The delegation from the Sr System Federation all stood up and cheered. Who would have thought that they would advance?

    Bi Yuyan simply gaped... They could even win in such a manner?

    How was this possible? Had the Hurricane team purposely thrown the match!?!

    "Heh heh. Beauty, just admit defeat. You¡¯ve got to treat me to a splendid meal!" Tyrant Suughed.

    "Hmph, I won¡¯t renege on the bet!"

    "Cousin, what happened? Did that Antean mixed blood pilot have diarrhea or something? He seemed a little strange..... "

    Huang Shi simply ignored Muye and rolled his eyes. He was repeatedly watching the video recording of the final match, and muttered, "This is impossible. Without using any Ability X, an Antean mech was defeated. We¡¯ve struck it rich!!!"

    No matter the method or the result, it had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations.

    "Wang Zheng sure is brave. How did he know that his energy shield wouldst?"

    "Maybe it was a coincidence? Ast resort?"

    "Who knows. Whatever, we¡¯ve already won."

    "The Earthlings sure are interesting, even able to win in this situation. Their luck sure is through the roof."

    "A mixed blood is just a mixed blood; fake goods can never be exceptional."

    Hesselink¡¯s face was pale. He had lost in his debut match, and in such a ridiculous fashion. How was this possible!?

    Li Dongyang blew up. "Referee, I have to file aint. There is a problem with this match. Wang Zheng¡¯s energy shield should not have been able to block thebined attacks of the three illusions. In addition, when the mecha were shing, the Mirage Dragon had obviously stalled for a moment. This is illogical. How could a broken shovel be so damaging? This match has major issues. If you can¡¯t give us a reasonable exnation, we will put forth the most serious allegations to the IG arbitrationmittee!"

    Within the blink of an eye, the situation was out of control. Wang Zheng had indeed won this match in a ridiculous manner. Why was his energy shield able to block everything?

    Why did the Mirage Dragon stop when it was merely scratched?

    Why was the shovel so urate?

    Did they think that it was aser rifle?!

    That is true, how could Wang Zheng simply muddle his way through to a win? It seemed that everything was based on luck, but where would there be such luck involved?

    The murmuring amongst the spectators had raged on, leaving the Sr System team looking at each other speechlessly.

    Although Li Dongyang was rather unreasonable, he was still not giving up. In particr, hisments seemed to have aroused the sympathy of many people. Although the entire performance by Wang Zheng was indeed a bit exaggerated, the official IG referee did not pay any attention to the usations.

    There was an indifferent look on his face as he nced at Li Dongyang and replied, "Yourint has been received by us, but before the final results are out, we will maintain our original judgement. The Sr System team won and has sessfully passed the first stage. Congrattions to Captain Wang Zheng and the rest of you."

    Wang Zheng did a sharp bow. "Thank you!"

    Who cares about what others think? This was the making of history for the Sr System Federation as the second stage of the promotion series was something unimaginable to them.

    Although Meng Ao did not appear at the site, he was also watching the match. When Wang Zheng finally clinched the victory, Meng Ao also could not help but wave around in excitement.

    "Wang Zheng, this chap, really likes to make people nervous!"

    "This kid really wants me to get a heart attack."

    "No matter what, a win is a win!"

    Although there were still some doubts regarding Wang Zheng¡¯s leadership abilities, everything could be seen from another point of view. Wang Zheng was sessful in training everyone, and he was able to gather the confidence of the team.

    Looking at the calm and steady Wang Zheng, Meng Ao was filled with pride. This kid really had the demeanor of a great general. Although there had been losses, in some situations, a loss was more important a victory. It had allowed his team members to understand their shorings, and that the IGpletion would not be a breeze.

    Especially since the truly strong teams had not fought them.

    Let¡¯s just forget about the second stage of thepetition and just cheer for this brave kid at this moment!

    The exceptions were Lear and Achilles, who were not enjoying the attention and cheering from their victory. Everything just felt natural to them. If they were unable to pass the first stage even with the current strength of their team, the Sr System truly had no hope left.

    When the news of the third victory was sent to the embassy, the staff could not help but cheer loudly, as though a holiday had just arrived.

    Three rounds, three wins. The Sr System team finally had a chance to breathe. If it was like the past, the delegation from the embassy would have been too embarrassed to leave, because they might meet with other delegates andpare their results.

    This was the arduous victory of the Sr System. It took many years and was long overdue, and it made the staff in the embassy shed tears of joy. The Sr System Federation, which had been holding on to the image of a strong country, was overwhelmed by the skepticism and ridicule of others. To be perfectly honest, even their own citizens had almost given up hope, to the extent of having thoughts of withdrawing their citizenship from the Federation.

    With outdated equipment, soldiers, and trump cards, it seemed that whenever the Sr System was mentioned, everything was said to be outdated. Within the Milky Way, there were still many medium-sized countries that were weaker than the Sr System, and even some tiny countries that had only a single habitable. Although the win in the IG did not count for much, its influence was trulyrge, and this victory had allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief.

    "Ah, if I weren¡¯t on duty, I would have gone to the scene to watch. Old Zhang, say it again, how did the Hercules use a shovel to defeat the Mirage Dragon?"

    "Haha, that was awesome. Don¡¯t you know, we all thought that Wang Zheng had already lost. The opponent was an Antean mech, and what did Wang Zheng choose? The Hercules! My God, we all thought he was a goner. I almost couldn¡¯t watch and was about to stand up and leave. Luckily, my seat was in the middle, with people on both sides. It was too troublesome to move, but luckily I hadn¡¯t...

    In the embassy, the staff members who had time to see the match live were spreading the details excitedly, talking about how the Hercules had swept Mirage Dragon away and how the shovelnded for an insta-kill.

    "The style of that shovel, oh, was like ¡¯Do you think you are still alive and have an opportunity? In fact, you¡¯re already dead.¡¯ Was it like that?"

    It was an exaggeration, but everyone preferred this refreshing feeling. This was what everyone had hoped and even prayed for. No matter how they narrated the match, it was still within reason.

    The origin of the young man named Wang Zheng was also mysterious. After all, he was able to be the captain over Achilles, Lear, Lie Xin, and the others. Additionally, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in the first three rounds were rather calm and steady. And at such a crucial moment, he still went with the Hercules in thest round, so it was evident that he was full of confidence.

    No matter what, the winner was king.

    The IG¡¯s first round only consisted of these three matches, and they would enter the second round after two days of rest.

    As for the eliminated teams, they could only glumly leave thepetition. There really was nothing more to be said. The existence of the IG was based on a cruel elimination bracket. Those who were not truly strong would never be able to win thepetition. It was useless to have only one or two strong members, as this test was to determine each countries¡¯ elities and overall strength using realistic battles, and to reflect the standard of the younger generation and their potential.

    Of course, the victors would acquire greater prestige and were able to celebrate.

    Everywhere was a venue for celebration. Not only were the victorious teams celebration, the international students, those that were living in An, had also left their houses to join others on the streets and in the pubs. Every location had their own style of celebration, bothrge and small. For some countries, it was only expected for them to enter the second round, so there was nothing much to be d about, as it was just a matter of fact. For others, it was indeed something that was worth rejoicing for...

    After the first round, there were still 128 teams left. What would be waiting for them?

 Chapter 368: Does Kissing Taste Good?

    Chapter 368: Does Kissing Taste Good?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The celebration of the Sr System Federation was in full swing, and Meng Ao, Lie Wuqing, and Drachmach were especially agitated. All these years of preparation, in which they had endured enormous pressure just in order to pass their hopes on to this group of youngsters, were not in vain!

    The embassy ballroom was crowded with people. All the IG members were the protagonists today, and some Anian officials had also been invited. It had been too long since the Sr System had achieved any results in the IG, and as they and An were still in their honeymoon period, it was necessary to show their thanks.

    The political undertones were extremely strong, and Wang Zheng was evidently notfortable with such matters. However, both Achilles and Lear were like fish in water and had started attending to the guests.

    Meng Ao lightly lifted his wine ss, and the entire hall quietened down. "Ladies and gentlemen, let¡¯s drink a toast to our brave heroes!"

    "A toast to our brave heroes!" The venue erupted into cheers.

    "I believe everyone here agrees that for this IG, our Sr System Federation has achieved a great victory. This is a collective victory. Whether you have defeated an opponent, lost to an opponent, or had no chance to participate, this is everyone¡¯s victory. It belongs to you, me, and every single citizen in the Sr System. This is a victory for the entire Sr System. Cheers!"

    Meng Ao downed two sses in session. Looking at that group of youths, especially Meng Tian, he started reminiscing about the past, where the three great generals, heroic on the outside, had killed countless enemies in order to reform the military. Using both obvious plots and hidden schemes, they had trudged along whilst struggling, and had madepromises for the greater good. But today, it felt like it was finally worth the effort.

    "The third toast. I wish you all to continue forward. For the Sr System Federation, as well as for yourselves, gain even higher glory and prestige!"

    Everyone in the room raised their sses, and the team members were ted. The banquet had started.

    Meng Ao walked towards Lear and said a few words of encouragement. Lear simply listened and nodded in courtesy.

    Both of them were on the spot. Meng Ao was aware of Lear¡¯s influence and knew it was useless to put on airs in front of him. Lear also knew Meng Ao¡¯s standing, and he gave him the proper respect he deserved.

    Meng Ao merely exchanged a few words with him before walking over to the Ares College side. "Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, Zhang Shan. Your performances were outstanding, and you have not let me down. You are the pride of Earth!"

    Although this was sid to everyone, his gaze did not linger on Meng Tian. Obviously, the general¡¯s effort to control his emotions was superb.

    However, he was still her father. Meng Tian was able to feel her father¡¯s pride and concern from that little action.

    Although she was a female, she would definitely not shame the Meng family.

    Lie Wuqing and Drachmach had also separately congratted Lie Xin, Achilles, and the rest.

    "Masasi, losing a single battle is not the end of the world. Next match, I will still be anticipating your performance. As long as you stay in top shape, and just be more prudent next time, you can definitely do it. There will definitely be a spot in the army for you." Drachmach patted Masasi¡¯s shoulder, trying to get him to rx.

    In the corner, with Lie Guang and Raston, Lie Wuqing was alsoforting them. A loss was not the scariest thing; what¡¯s worse was if they were unable to get back up.

    Meng Ao looked at Wang Zheng withplex emotions. For the others, it was necessary to give them confidence. But for Wang Zheng, Meng Ao sucked in a breath of air. "Wang Zheng,e over here for a moment."

    A private talk.

    Wang Zhengughed and did a military salute. "Yes, Sir."

    "Wang Zheng, when you¡¯re the captain, you have to be responsible for everything. Some things have to be said to you alone, you should be able to understand. Don¡¯t be overly stressed out, and don¡¯t look down on your opponents, especially for the uing matches."

    Meng Ao shook his head. Using the Hercules to defeat his opponent.... When he was watching the broadcast, he had also stood up to cheer him on. Although it was indeed breathtaking, when Meng Ao thought back on it, he broke out into a cold sweat. All of Wang Zheng¡¯s opponents were strong, and if he had just been careless for a moment, the tables could¡¯ve been turned.

    The Hercules... shouldn¡¯t be relied on.

    Wang Zheng was extremely serious and made a promise. "Yes, General, I will take every opponent and every match seriously.

    "It¡¯s good that you know what to do. Go on, enjoy your victory today. Don¡¯t think too much."

    Wang Zhengughed an nodded. When he went back, he saw Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu. Both of them were filled with joy and pride.

    "Boss, are you waiting for our congrattions?" Yan Xiaosu was the same as ever.

    "Since you know, just say it out already." Wang Zhengughed, matching with his frequency.

    " I think it¡¯s still a bit too early. Perhapster when you are the champions. How could merely a few small fries obstruct your path forward?" Yan Xiaosu blinked both his eyes. Regarding Wang Zheng, he was full of confidence.

    "Damn, are you trying to kill me? Merely? If the people from An and the rest heard you, they would totally kill you." Wang Zhengughed. This chap¡¯s ambitions were surelyrge enough, although he too thought the same.

    At this moment, Si Jiali and Bi Yuyan walked over together. Bi Yuyan red at Yan Xiaosu. "Shameless! Right, Wang Zheng, congrattions."

    Si Jiali smiled slightly. "Congrattions."

    Bi Yuyan was not so reserved. She looked Wang Zheng up and down, "Boy, not bad. I couldn¡¯t tell that you had so much might inside that skinny body."

    After saying so, she started pinching Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. "Hey, it really feels great."

    Si Jiali quickly pulled away Bi Yuyan. "Don¡¯t be so love-struck, okay?"

    "Zisu, OMG¡¯s Hercules was pretty amazing. I¡¯ve heard that there are quite a fewpanies interested in it. Seems like we have to go back and make some adjustments." Bi Yuyan innocently smiled. "A shovel that can be used as a weapon, that¡¯s rather special."

    "This doesn¡¯t have much rtion to the mech; it depends on the pilot¡¯s skills." When she was with her friends, Ye Zisu was rather straightforward. This type of technique could not be imitated by others, even a talented pilot. OMG had found others to test it for them, to try to replicate this very same move. Unfortunately, using a rotating shovel was simply asking for death in reality.

    Other than Wang Zheng, there were also people that were making other ns at this stage. For example, Luo Fei and Taros, both of whom followed Lear. Luo Fei was doing so due to his personality, while Taros was because no one had wanted to ept him. He had offended the people of the both Moon and Mars, and he wanted to rely on a strong figure. However, he had still lost his match, and as no one had bothered with him, he could only join up with Luo Fei.

    "Wang Zheng sure has some dog s**t luck. He absolutely has no leadership qualities. However, I think that his growth will also stagnate, and Lear will rece him sooner orter," Taros said disdainfully.

    "Ah, it¡¯s probably not as bad as you¡¯ve said," Luo Fei remarked whilst eating.

    "It was obvious that he could get a three to zero, yet he insisted on it bing three to two. And he still dared to use the Hercules to destroy the enemy in order show off. Perhaps it will lead to his downfall one day." At any rate, in the eyes of Taros, Wang Zheng was unpleasant to look at.

    Luo Fei still had a trademark smile on his face and declined toment on it.

    "Hey, you still don¡¯t agree? Do you think Lear is inferior to him?" Taros was obviously dissatisfied with the Fatty¡¯s attitude.

    Luo Fei smiled. "Of course the boss is awesome, but one¡¯s importance does not rely on being a captain. Sometimes, the captain is arger target."

    Taros was conflicted in his heart. Originally, before participating in the IGpetition, he was a celebrity within the Sr System. Who would have thought that aftering to An, he would actually be a dispensable person? The gap was a bitrge.

    Regarding Wang Zheng¡¯s choices, Luo Fei did not have much of an opinion. Simr to the reactions of Achilles and Lear, those who were confident had already made their judgement when they were sent out. The choices of their mecha were also arbitrary. Hence, if Taros had such a violent reaction, it could only mean that his abilities were still too shallow and that he was worrying due to ack of confidence.

    In the midst of the celebration, Wang Zheng had already disappeared. The resting period was extremely short, and Wang Zheng and Aina wanted to treasure it.

    The further into thepetition, the less both of them would be able to secretly meet up.

    Huiyin looked at the time, and it was already time to return. Even after urging her a couple of times, her cousin had still not returned. This really was worrisome.

    There was no other choice; she could only personally go there herself. When she turned the corner, she was absolutely stunned.

    Wang Zheng and Aina had also woken up from their sweet dreams and were staring at the dumbfounded Huiyin.

    Huiyin shielded her eyes. "I¡¯m not here to peep! Time¡¯s up, we¡¯ve got to go back."

    In reality, she was still peeking through her fingers, leading to a bout ofughter from Wang Zheng and Aina.

    "Let¡¯s go!"

    "Be safe," Aina tenderly said.

    On the way back, Lin Huiyin couldn¡¯t help but ask, "Sis, is the taste of kissing good?"

    Looking at her serious face, which even had a hint of anticipation, Aina was speechless...

 Chapter 369: The Three Tiers

    Chapter 369: The Three Tiers

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The second round had a surprise for the participants. All 128 teams had been sent away on a military aircraft.

    This was also a characteristic of the IGpetition. They did not solely test the dueling abilities of the pilots. There was not much merit in this as pilots had to undergo a full range of tests in order to showcase their might. However, the fundamentals were also necessary to determinebat strength, hence the first round was designed as an entry-level test.

    The Sr System team sat on the No. 6 transport ne. They were unaware of the destination and did not know what to expect. All of them had left without any form of preparation.

    There were more than 1,000 participants amongst the 128 teams, and the No. 6 transport ne itself had more than 100 passengers. All of them were undoubtedly feeling a little proud of passing the first round.

    The transport aircraft was not quiet and had quite a bit of chatter. It was clear that everyone was full of confidence for the second round.

    One of them had a very loud voice, and soon people around him started listening.

    "ording to my past experience, the second round should involve actualbat. Hence, all of you should be prepared to risk your lives. Additionally, ording to my sources, although An and the rest of the countries were able to directly enter the mainpetition, even they have to participate in this second round. Hence, it is to our advantage that we are able to experience what they¡¯re capable of first-hand."

    "I only know that the Anteans are indeed strong. As for the rest of humanity, who¡¯s afraid of whom?"

    "That¡¯s true. We all have the same number of limbs as them! Who cares about their fame? When ites down to the battlefield, it all depends on whose fists are stronger!"

    "What An? Even if it¡¯s Antis, they will still be subdued by us!"

    "Right! I, your father, came here just to crush them!"

    The atmosphere of the entire No. 6 transport ship heated up, but the person who had initially started the conversation insteadughed and shook his head in exasperation. This was not his first time participating in the IG. When he first came, he too was ambitious and self-confident, but soon, he was taught a harsh lesson. There were some things that they would never learn if they hadn¡¯t experienced it for themselves.

    An... Antis.... Indeed, they had the same number of limbs as us. But they were still monsters in human skin.

    "Since everyone is on the same ship, it must be fate. Regardless of the future, if we be rivals, let¡¯s first get to know each other. I am Max from the rk Gxy."

    At this point, someone had raised a suggestion. These youngsters preferred to be around crowds and to make friends. Crucially, all of them had passed the first round and were all secretly rather proud and confident.

    "Haha, I¡¯m the re Star¡¯s captain, Irles. Fate is just like a friend. However, when we meet each otherter on, we from the re Star will not show mercy. When it¡¯s time to fight, we will. The re Star is the main capital for mecha, so we will definitely not profane the art of fighting. This is my teammate, Ptolemy..."

    One by one, everybody introduced themselves, and it was the Sr System¡¯s turn. Wang Zheng smiled and started the introductions. "I¡¯m the team captain of the Sr System team, Wang Zheng. This is Zhang Shan, Zhang Runan..."

    Everyone had a look of admiration when they saw Zhang Runan, a mighty woman and a reliable female teammate. This was a perfect example. However, the closer to the end of thepetition, the less everyone would be concerned about looks. After all, strength was still more important.

    When Meng Tian and Lie Xin were introduced, their eyes immediately zed up. Inparison, Lear, Achilles, and the rest were all ignored.

    "Meng Tian sure is pretty, but she¡¯s a little too cold. Lie Xin¡¯s much better. Did you see her looking at me?"

    "She was obviously looking at me. Honestly, Lie Xin¡¯s figure is totally my type. If I could spend a night with her, it would be worth it even if I die."

    "She¡¯s a graduate from Academy X," a boy who had contacts in Academy X inly said.

    "Are you serious? What¡¯s her ranking?"

    "I¡¯m not sure. She doesn¡¯t seem to be very famous, so probably above 100."

    "That¡¯s still not bad. Who¡¯s this Wang Zheng? Another one from Academy X?"

    "Doesn¡¯t seem like it. I¡¯m not too sure."

    On one hand were the introductions, while on the other side the gossip had begun. Obviously, everyone was surprised that the Sr System team had actually passed the first round.

    To make friends, it was also necessary to have certain ssifications. Other than the beautiful female yers, the other side of the Sr System was not very eye-catching. Not to mention the results of the first round of the Sr System team. They were not spectacr, as other than the first game, which they won 3 to 0, the next two games were 3 to 2 narrow victories. They were almost unable to enter the second round, and thest match even had a dispute?

    Looking at the rk Gxy team and the re Star team, all three matches were three-zero record victories.

    Finally, it was the turn for the first person to talk about his team.

    "Ah, I¡¯m called Le Gadamer..."

    He had just stated his name, not even his origin, and someone had already eximed in surprise, "Are you serious? You¡¯re the Quick de Le Gadamer? The Thunder Republic¡¯s captain!"

    "Damn, you¡¯re my idol!"

    "Ranked 33 in thest IG. Just a little more and you would have entered the top 32."

    "This is too cool! Last time¡¯s matches were so fierce, then this time round..."

    It was obvious that everyone was interested in the rankings, but Le Gadamer shook his head. "This rank does not mean anything. A team can only select one person to participate."

    Le Gadamer did not have the optimism of others. This ranking was merely to encourage and stimte the youths. When he thought back about the monsters that were in his group, he was devoid of any joy.

    In the cabin where Wang Zheng and the rest were staying in, there were about 60 of them seated, coincidentally equal to five teams in total. Rapidly, everyone hadpleted their introductions and started chatting with each other. After the introductions, the discussion topics became more diverse. However, on the Sr System¡¯s side, most of them were only approaching Lie Xin for a chat.

    A beauty from Mars? I¡¯ve heard that it was an open ce? Do you have a Skylink number? Let¡¯s keep in touch!

    If it was another asion, Lie Xin would have ridiculed them. Only at this moment she was unfazed by such people as she was simply thinking about the second round and where they were heading to.

    Lear and Achilles had the a rare moment of being ignored. Lear simply cidly kept himself calm, while Achilles¡¯s faces still remained full of smiles.

    The beauty just adjusted to the atmosphere, and although everyone mored loudly, in fact, the real concern was the Thunder Republic. They were the strongest amongst the teams here!

    "Since we are here, we have to attain glory for our country. Thepetition will be challenging, and it seems that there are a few strong ones on this ship," Max from the rk Star said, his heart full of ambition and his eyes filled with the glory of the championship title.

    "Yeah, being able to enter the second round means you aren¡¯t weaklings. Besides, Lady Luck may not always be on your side!" It was also the same for captain Irles, who had reignited his confidence after a short moment of surprise. If you were able to make it on to this boat, it more or less said a few things.

    Le Gadamer smiled and said, "Not that I want to dampen everyone¡¯s spirits, but the teams that entered the second round are split into three tiers. The first tier consists of Antis, An and other superpowers, and probably only consists of ten or so teams. The second tier has the Maacah Republic, Copsing Star, and a few others, with around forty teams. As for the third tier... we belong to the third tier."

    Everyone was surprised. They were actually divided into teams at the bottom?

    "What conditions was it based on?" Lear, who had been remaining silent all this time, suddenly spoke up."

    "The previous round¡¯s results and the overall performance of the first round. They are, of course, only as a reference. Everyone should not be too disappointed."

    Lear¡¯s mouth had curled into a disdainful arc, showing off his natural mockery. Of course, it was unknown whether he was mocking the elite teams or IG themselves.

    "The Sr System team did a good job this time," said Le Gadamer, as if this was the first time the Sr System had entered the second round.

    Others did not bother about the Sr System Federation. Other than the prettyss, to tell the truth, there would always be weak teams able to surprisingly advance, so this was not a big deal.

    "Captain Le Gadamer, you have participated IG before. In this second round, where will we be going?"

    "The contents of each IG are different. However, ording to past experience, the next stage is definitely realbat. But regarding the type ofbat, I can¡¯t say for sure.

    Le Gadamer seemed to be extremely easy-going, perhaps evencking a bit of passion. However, his attitude was truly friendly, and he seemingly had nothing to hide from them.

    "What¡¯s this shyness? Didn¡¯t he participate in IG once? If I could participate once more, I would be more handsome than him." Zhang Shan opened his mouth. Looking at him being so serious, having not spoken a word after his introduction, he was the world¡¯s rarest Ability X user with warp and discement abilities, yet everyone just ignored him? What had this worlde to?

    "You. People call this confidence, and not everyone has the opportunity to participate in the IG twice in a row," Lie Xin said. "The title of ¡¯Quick de¡¯ was one that he got in thest IG against Arbiter. Not many people know that in that match, he won Thunder¡¯s only victory for the republic, and is also known as the IG¡¯s potential new star."

    Although everyone was discussing his former glory, Le Gadamer had always been indifferent. He was not acting proud, he had just been through it all. There would always be a price to pay for the ambitions and passions of the youngsters.

    Time flew past, and the military transport ship shuddered to a halt. The sealed bulkhead opened and a blue-green appeared before their eyes.

    Whoosh......

    The spacecraft sent out a beeping noise, then a majestic voice came out from the loudspeaker. "We have arrived at the destination, No. 9. Please follow the procedures provided by the Skylink. Please note that from now on, it is actualbat, not a simtion exercise. Thus, please follow the procedures strictly."

    Beep, a notification popped out on everyone¡¯s Skylink: After entering the, an airdrop will take ce. Please prepare for airborne maneuvers.

    Under everyone¡¯s seats were suits for the airdrop. Everyone immediately began putting them on. This was not a joke.

    "Don¡¯t be nervous. If I¡¯m not mistaken, what follows will be a test of survival. Airdrops may encounter various types of enemies, and they may also allow each team to match against each other. We will pay more attention to the informationter." It was Le Gadamer who broke the tension.

    Bang...

    After a violent tremor, the military transport aircraft quickly passed through the atmosphere of the.

 Chapter 370: Battle Start

    Chapter 370: Battle Start

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At this time, the front door of the cabin opened, and a Milky Way Alliance officer came in and looked at the crowd.

    "Good, you¡¯re all ready."

    The officer¡¯s cold voice sounded. "You are about to airdrop into the Zerg area. The mission is to arrive at the A9 base within ten days from now, in 240 hours... Each team¡¯s captain, please step up. "

    Pa!

    Wang Zheng and five other captains walked forward.

    "This is the captains¡¯ exclusive energy bracelet. map information is also included inside. Please input your passwords and wear it on your wrist. When you meet with danger, you can activate the energy shield on your bracelets. Within ten minutes, there will be air support arriving. However, please note that once it is activated, you have withdrawn from the IGpetition. Is that understood?"

    "Yes, understood!"

    "Any more questions?"

    "Reporting, I have a question." Zhang Shan raised his hand.

    "Speak."

    The officer did not be impatient, but nodded and motioned Zhang Shan to speak.

    "Yes, if anybody in our ranks is injured and unable to act, will there be support?"

    "This is actualbat. Everything is based on actualbat. Other than the 128 teams, there is no support - unless you give up thepetition. Alright, anything else? I¡¯ll give you another minute."

    "Reporting!" Max from the rk Star raised his hand.

    "Speak."

    "Isn¡¯t it unfair that the team will lose thepetition because of one or two yers?"

    "Have I ever said that I wanted everyone to arrive at the objective? If only five team members can arrive at the base on time without calling for support, then they will pass." The officer¡¯s voice was as cold as ice.

    Everyone¡¯s faces changed. Should they abandon their yers?

    "Will the team members who were temporarily left behind to able to receive medical care in time?"

    "Don¡¯t let me repeat my answer. Only the captain can use the energy bracelet to call for medical care or support. The only guarantee on our side is that we will arrive in ten minutes. The decision on when to use it should be considered and made by your captain. Of course, taking into ount the fairness of thepetition, there is also another revival round, which will also be undertaken by your team captain. If you are able to win the challenge, you will have the chance to be revived and continue to participate," the officer exined in great detail.

    This was for teams that had protected their teammates, but had been dyed too much and were unable to arrive on time.

    "Time¡¯s up. Five minutes from now, you will make an airdrop!" The officer performed a military salute and turned away. At the same time, four ports were opened on both sides of the cabin.

    Revival round?

    After hearing this, everyone¡¯s looks were a little better. "It sounds like the IG is still quite humanane, there is even a revival round."

    Le Gadamer grinned. "You are all wrong."

    Within a moment, the ship quietened down.

    "For the military,pleting the task is the first priority. Do you think the IG will be so kind? That revival round is simply to reduce our determination. There is nowhere to retreat to!"

    After a long while, some people shook their heads. "Damn, we should stop scaring ourselves. It is not necessarily the case that we will encounter something major. At the very worst, we¡¯ll just take turns carrying our teammates."

    "True. I can¡¯t believe it. The Zerg war zone? As long as you understand the Zerg¡¯s habits and perform your reconnaissance, plus a bit of luck, safe passage is possible."

    Le Gadamer was still shaking his head, but he did not say anything more. Understanding the Zerg¡¯s behavior? How could the IG be so simple? Usually, most people had already taken on the Zerg for training. However, those Zerg were all experimental products controlled by humans, and could not bepared to this. However, he did not want to say anything more. On the battlefield, they were bothrades andpetitors, so it was useless to say anything else. Although he had not thought about how much further he could go, he would at least not shame the Thunder Republic.

    On the Sr System¡¯s side, everything was instead silent.

    The airdrop into the Zerg war zone and the Demon Ind training at the IG training camp of the Sr System were actually very simr. It was said that this test had not been chosen for more than 10 years.

    Meng Ao, Lie Wuqing, and Drachmach had made almostplete preparations for this IG. In fact, they finally had an advantage.

    The five minute preparation time soon ended, and the lights on the four dropgates all switched to green. At periodic intervals, each team jumped out of the transport ship one by one.

    At an altitude of 10,000 meters, the transport ne began the airdrop. Each team left in intervals of three minutes in order to prevent different teams fromnding in the same area.

    "rk Team, GO!"

    Max led his teammates, and as the first batch to jump off the transport ne, they instantly disappeared into the clouds.

    Three minutester, Le Gadamer brought his Thunder team and rushed out...

    The Sr System team was thest. Luo Fei¡¯s fat face was ashen and his knees could not stop shaking. Lear coldly red at Fatty, and he immediately straightened up. However, just by looking at his face, you could tell he was definitely fighting back the fear.

    In all likelihood, this was probably a fear of heights. At this altitude, Fatty¡¯s timid behavior had once again resurfaced. However, no one could be bothered with him. Even if he shut his eyes, he would still have to jump.

    Wang Zheng took the lead and jumped out into the air. The unique coldness of the high altitude ran all over his face as if he was rubbing against rough sandpaper.

    Looking down below, it was a pitch dark forest. The lush trees covered a vast area of ??the space. From a distance, he could spot a few rivers andkes.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were on the ground, constantly memorizing the direction and distribution of thendscape. There was only one opportunity for this high altitude observation of the terrain, and every detail must be carved into his mind as deeply as possible.

    Whoosh!

    At this moment, a fierce wind suddenly came from behind Wang Zheng, and a figure fell rapidly at an abnormal speed.

    Toote to be surprised, Wang Zheng felt a sudden weight on his body. This was a familiar sensation. When there was a sudden increase in gravity within the gravity room, his body would have a simr sensation.

    In an instant, Wang Zheng¡¯s falling speed doubled!

    "Everyone, be careful! The¡¯s gravity is three times the standard gravity. F**k, that scared me." Zhang Shan¡¯s cry came from themunicator.

    "Everybody, hold on, do not open your parachute yet..."

    Wang Zheng startedmunications, but he hadn¡¯t even finished his sentence before he felt a sudden change in his body. The falling speed suddenly returned to normal. It felt just like an illusion, as if he was floating in the air, but in reality he was still falling.

    The gravity had once again returned to normal.

    "What the hell is this situation? Should we open the parachutes?" However, Zhang Shan¡¯s falling speed did not slow down, but instead had increased. It was as if the gravity at his position had increased even further.

    "Calm down. The gravitational force of this ne is not stable. There are multiple pole interactions with high altitude gravity anomalies. It will stabilize after falling down to four kilometers, open the parachute at 2.8 kilometers!" Wang Zheng rapidly said.

    Zhang Shan quickly calmed down. Sure enough, after falling for hundreds of meters, his speed was suddenly reduced to the standard gravity. "Seriously, there was a moment of weightlessness before the gravity continued to function. It was a bit like a maic levitation. A floating body? Cool!"

    Zhang Shan, who had calmed down, even started ying around, doing cartwheels in the air. Wang Zheng smiled. It seemed that this was a big problem. If the gravity of the high altitude field was already changing, the gravity on the ground would definitely have its differences. From here to the destination, the Zerg would not be the only problem.

    In the air, his gravity did not change until he fell to four kilometers, where it finally stabilized at 1.5 times the standard level.

    The parachutes were deployed at 3.5 kilometers. Thending destination was an open clearing beside a small river.

    From the moment their feet touched the ground, they had entered the war zone.

    No one spoke at all and quickly stripped off theirnding gear, shifting into theirbat suits. Everyone had instinctively formed a semi-circr defensive formation on the side of the river.

    "Gravity: 1.5 times the standard gravity. Air contents: oxygen content 29%, nitrogen 69%, no harmful gases, we can breathe freely. Humidity 61%, temperature 31.5 degrees Celsius..." Meng Tian was responsible for analyzing the surroundings and was constantly updating in real time.

    Wang Hao took off the poisonous gas filter. As the oxygen content was higher, the body¡¯s muscles felt as though they could exert even more explosive strength.

    Looking around, there was a lush forest next to the river, and all the trees were dozens of meters tall. Between the trees, there were only dense shrubs, and no traces of a road could be seen.

    "Are there Zerg here? I don¡¯t think they would gather in a forest. There should be a few roads in this area." Zhang Shan frowned and questioned.

    Wang Zhen opened the Skylink map, thinking that there would be a detailed map of the area. However, in fact, there were only two red points in the distance. That was the destination, and the entire journey was unknown.

    "For the route ahead, we must first pass through this forest. Everyone, be careful." Wang Zheng calibrated the position and pointed the way forward.

    Achilles looked at the energy bracelet on Wang Zheng¡¯s wrist and said, "Before leaving, I think we should arrange abat team. The individuals with defensive abilities should stand in front and on both sides to protect the attackers. If we meet an enemy, they should go forward to block the attacks, but leave it to the attackers to finish them off.

    "I will be responsible for offense." Lear has always been clear in his stance, and he nced at Luo Fei, who was still breathing heavily. He immediately stood up straight.

    Lie Xin scratched her chin. "I¡¯m fine with anything."

    Zhang Shan shrugged. Damn, it seemed that they would just be meat shields. It was only him, Wang Zheng, and Zhang Runan. This was discrimination against the people of Earth. "What¡¯s the problem? Its just a few bugs. If we meet them, we should just directly kill them. Why should we remain on the defensive?"

    Masasi smiled. "I don¡¯t mean to say this. IG is not child¡¯s y. If we want to reach the base in the Zerg area within ten days without any support, we have to maximize efficiency, save our energy, and be ready to respond to anything."

    It was obvious that the Moon people had quickly adjusted their states and were clear on the objectives and the method to proceed forward.

 Chapter 371: Zerg Nest

    Chapter 371: Zerg Nest

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng smiled. "Masasi said it correctly. Let¡¯s do this. Raston and I will walk in front, while Zhang Shan and Zhang Runan protect the nks. Meng Tian, you¡¯re the only one capable of scouting. Other than reconnaissance, pay attention to the environment. In particr, be careful of the traces of acid emitted by the Zerg. Once you encounter it, we have to take a detour. Luo Fei, Lie Guang, and Taros, you three stay at the back and pay attention to the surroundings. Do not be careless just because we have already walked past. If we encounter any Zerg and are unable to escape, I will first go to block them, and will Raston support me. Zhang Shan, you and Zhang Runan protect the nks, but do not engage. Your responsibility is to stabilize the formation. Masasi, Lear, and Lie Xin, you are responsible for the offense. Achilles will be in reserve, responsible for any emergency situations.

    The crowd nodded and was apparently very satisfied. Achilles could be relied on as his strength and insight were the best, and he was clearly fit for this position.

    Zhang Shan grinned. Wang Zheng was indeed a good guy. Everybody knew that in this situation, defense would be dangerous, while offense would be ratherfortable. Achilles¡¯ position should¡¯ve been given to Wang Zheng, but since Wang Zheng had already said so, he could only ept it.

    Afterpleting their starting preparations and familiarizing themselves ording to the arrangement of Wang Zheng, the Sr System team entered the dark forest.

    At this moment, in the orbit of the A9, there was a huge mothership that was orbiting around it.

    In the mothership¡¯s main control room, the area above the big screen was showing the area map centered on the A9 base. At the outermost edge, 128 light spots were gently and steadily shining.

    The IG Arbitration Commission were all paying attention to the status of these spots.

    "Antis¡¯ team has not yet moved and is still resting in thending area."

    "An¡¯s team has already broken through the peripheral Zerg area and have begun to enter the danger zone."

    128 staff members reported the situation of each team at any given time. In addition, there were 12 arbitrators who dealt with the relevant intelligence.

    "Although it shouldn¡¯t happen yet, prepare the fighter nes for the rescue..."

    "The Arbiter team is approaching the Desol Star Alliance. The two teams are three kilometers apart, and we have analyzed and judged that the Arbiter team already knows the position of the Desol Star Alliance," the staff responsible for the movement of the Arbiter team suddenly called out.

    "The old habit of the Arbiter Empire has once again surfaced here. They destroy their opponents in advance and grab all the resources at the same time. However, this time, the Desol Star Alliance members all have Ability X users with considerable strength. Do they still want a fight? Switch over to that screen."

    Whoosh... the screen that was a part of the big screen reced the original global map.

    In the image, it was clear that the Arbiter team had formed a formation and surrounded the team of the Desol Star Alliance, who knew nothing about it.

    In the image, the Desol Star Alliance team was careful, but their reconnaissance defensive circle was only 200 meters wide. In their view, as all their members were Ability X users, 200 meters was enough distance for them to respond sufficiently.

    However, what they were defending against was only the Zerg.

    They did not include other humans in the enemy category.

    The Arbitersunched an assault. Two figures rushed out of their team like two arrows toward the Desol Star Alliance.

    "Only two people moved?"

    "Aren¡¯t they too arrogant? The Desol Star Alliance is ambitious this time, and the 12 yers are all good Ability X users. Two on 12?"

    In the mothership¡¯s main control room, many staff members frowned. While the Arbiters were strong, they should only be strong within reason. In the face of the elites with the 12 Ability X users, only two people were dispatched. This was not strength, but arrogance. In IG, arrogance would lead to death.

    In the images shown on the screens, the fighting began rapidly. The Desol Star Alliance got into defensive positions immediately after sensing someone entering the 200-meter defensive circle. It could be seen on the screen that the Desol Star Alliance team was talking to the Arbiter team.

    "Our remote fighter has received a regional audio file. Should we y it?"

    "y."

    After a series of static noises, a voice could finally be heard.

    "...??????,????????..."

    "...We are not the enemy, this can all be avoided....."

    The Desol Star Alliance team did not intend to start fighting immediately.

    "Damn, prepare theser weapons..."

    "However, once we start firing, it will be the end!"

    "Stop hesitating! The bloody Arbiters are like mad dogs. If we let theme close, it won¡¯t be the end, it will be our end! Fire!"

    Boom...

    At this moment, the screen went ck.

    "What happened?!"

    "A change in the maic field, signal interference. We expect to recover satellite signals after ten seconds."

    Ten, nine...... three, two, one... Bzzt, the screen went up again, but with a significant difference. It could clearly be seen that the captain of the Desol Star Alliance had activated his energy shield.

    Just over a minute, and the whole team wasprised of Ability X users. The powerful Desol Star Alliance team was actually beaten by two Arbiter yers. The two Arbiters had even snatched the bracelet of the Desol Star Alliance team¡¯s captain!

    This was the real objective of the Arbiters. In the event of danger, they could use the bracelet of their opponents to get another chance at rescue.... This was indeed a malicious plot, but the reactions of the Desol Star Alliance team was a beat too slow. However, they could not be med. The captain was the first to be struck, and the others were knocked down to the ground, their injuries rather severe.

    The control room of the entire mothership was silent. This year¡¯s Arbiter team was even more aggressive, more powerful, and more terrifying than ever.

    "Send out the fighter nes, and include the Desol Star Alliance team in the list of the eliminated teams."

    The adjudication team made a decision.

    The staff member responsible for Arbiter¡¯s information raised his hand and said, "Should we restore the video of the battle..."

    "It¡¯s not necessary. The result has been revealed. Remember, we are only responsible for a fair decision. All data must be kept confidential. If any news spreads, everyone, including me, will be implicated. There must not be any rumors." The cold eyes of the arbitration team¡¯s leader swept over everyone.

    The brutalpetition continued in the area. There were also many teams colliding with each other. Most of them did not interfere with each other, each preferring to take separate routes, while there were also a small number of teams that cooperated with each other. The task of thispetition was to pass through the Zerg war zone to reach the base; it did not forbid any unity between the teams. Of course, the premise of the alliance was trust. An alliance without trust was worse than each team marching alone. Before participating in the IG, everyone had already understood the truth. There were not only teammates, but also enemies here.

    Wang Zheng and his entourage were very sessful, and did not encounter other teams. Due to their reconnaissance, they also did not encounter arge number of Zerg.

    "There are 16 bone spur Zerg 500 meters forward, and arge number of sickle-type Zerglings. There are also traces of corrosion,"

    Meng Tian, who was wearing the surveince helmet, quietly said.

    Lie Xin started frowning and asked, "Sickle Zerglings? Is there a nest around?"

    The corrosion worm was a type of Zerg that did not havebat potential; they were at bottom of the hierarchy. In human terms, they were the ves, responsible for the maintenance of the nest in the general location. This meant that the underground was not safe!

    "Nothing was found." Meng Tian continued to scout for a moment and shook her head.

    "Should we break through, or take a detour?" Zhang Shan looked at Wang Zhang. They had walked for at least three hours, and other than a single encounter with the Zerg, all of it was basically detouring. Although the speed had not been slow, Zhang Shan was a little fed up with the pace.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed for a moment, and he thought of a possibility. "The presence of corrosion worms... everyone, pay attention to any movements under your feet."

    After a moment, Meng Tian nodded. "A slight earthquake was found. It was a tunnel excavation. However, it was not toorge. Judging by the size, there are not too many Zerg."

    "Is there a route that we could detour to?"

    Wang Zheng nodded. If there wasn¡¯t a need, they did not have to stir up the nest.

    "There¡¯s no path in front, we have to first retreat..."

    Meng Tian had not even finished speaking when Luo Fei, who was in charge of the rear, shouted out a warning. "Bone spur Zergling found behind us! More than 20 of them are rushing toward us!"

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed for a moment and he said, "Prepare for battle."

    Zhang Shan clenched his titanium shield. He had a look of excitement on his face due to finally having a chance to show off his talent with thisrge number of bugs.

    All the people present had actualbat experience. This time, the insects responded much faster than the ones they encountered in Demon Ind. Wang Zhen could feel the bloody odor in the air, and his feelings had never been wrong.

    It did not take long for the shuffling noises to reach them... The Zerg were here!

    Rumble...

    The roars under the ground continued, and a huge bone spur Zerg broke through the ground and circled the group, shadows shing throughout the dark forest.

    When the bones closed in on them, they could only scatter. At this moment, their formation was temporarily disrupted, and they hurriedly avoided the spears that were flying towards them.

    And the shadows in the woods rushed out towards them.

    A full barrage of thesers was deployed, stirring up the dirt on the ground. A gigantic bone spur Zerg had broken through, its body resembling a hedgehog. It let out a loud roar. One by one, countless bugs appeared from within the shadows and began to snipe away at them, firing bone spikes from afar.

    "Taros, Luo Fei, you guys deal with the bone spur Zerglings!" While his voice rang out, Wang Zhang rushed towards the giant Zerg and started bombarding its eyes withser fire. However, those eyes were covered by a transparent film, and theser weaponry was unable to inflict any damage. Rather, it had enraged the gigantic Zerg, and the rest of the team had been dragged into the melee.

    If they rushed in there, it would definitely be even more dangerous. Taros and Luo Fei were conflicted for a moment when Lear burst into a shout. "Move quickly or you will all die!"

    Without mentioning Lear, Achilles and the rest had already participated in this type ofbat and had already noticed the dangers present. This was not on the same level as Demon Ind. These Zerglings¡¯ fighting power waspletely in another dimension.

    Thesers were not able to damage it, and the giant Zergling was able to dodge the hits. This had indicated that the level of intelligence was rather high. When they were talking, Wang Zheng had already rushed in, and he was falling from the sky, his titanium de thrusting towards its skull.

    However, the bone spur Zergling turned around flexibly, and, with the intent to kill, rushed towards Wang Zheng, causing him to be able to only retreat.

 Chapter 372: Dreams vs Truth

    Chapter 372: Dreams vs Truth

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It was a totally different feeling. On Demon Ind, those bugs, other than looking ferocious, were actually rather easy to take care of. But this group of bugs...

    The team¡¯s initial thoughts were particrly naive. Now they could only rely on the terrain to resist, and they were unable to withdraw. Once they ceded the offensive, they would then truly be the prey of the insects.

    Taros and Luo Fei stepped forward. One excelled at speed, while the other was good at sneak attacks. They were extremely effective at dealing with the hiding bone spur zerg. This was crucial as the hiding Zerg were suppressing the team.

    Taros did not dare to tary, and started moving at full speed. Within a moment, six bone spur zerglings had died under his des. Without a doubt, once he was in the shadows, a feeling of excitement had risen within his heart. At this point, Luo Fei had also disappeared. He was still present, but his breathing had all but vanished. If you swept past the area with your eyes, you would only see an illusion that blended into the surroundings. His fat body moved through the undergrowth noiselessly, and not a single bug had noticed anything amiss. The practical abilities of this two people had also let the others in the team breathe a sigh of awe.

    Lear and Wang Zheng continued to fight the giant zerg. However, this fellow was slippery as hell, and its sharp spurs and swift attacks repeatedly repelled both their attacks.

    When fighting against the Zerg, one had to thoroughly kill them off. If they were only left half dead, they could still retaliate!

    From the beginning of the panic to the present situation, Lie Xin and Lie Guang had been fighting as a team. Both of them seemed as if they were on edge, with their Ability Xs fully activated. Although normal Ability Xs were not able to scare off the Zerg, as well as normal fires, Lie Xin and Lie Guang¡¯s mes had an entirely different nature, something which even the fearless insects were frightened of. It was precisely this advantage that gave the Sr System squad precious time to regroup.

    The titanium des that had been enchanted by the mes were surprisingly able to cut into the zerglings¡¯ bodies. Although Lie Xin and Lie Guang had wanted to help Wang Zheng out, they had been thoroughly surrounded by zerglings, which had managed to split up the battlefield.

    Although she did not have a spear, Zhang Runan was still as ferocious with a titanium de. She and Raston formed a steel line of defense, which gave Lie Xin and Lie Guang a chance to attack. Unconsciously, they had divided themselves into an offensive and defensive team.

    Only Meng Tian¡¯sser rifle was more useful. Although her Ability X. which could freeze. was not lethal, it was able to slow down the attacks of the Zerg for three to four seconds repeatedly, which was a big help to everyone.

    In the midst of the exchange, Wang Zheng eximed, "Lear, such a stalemate will not do; it will only attract more bugs. I¡¯ll try to draw his attention, you attack!"

    Lear nodded. "Do it now!"

    Wang Zheng shouted loudly and directly assaulted the bone spur zerg leader from the front. Numerous sharp spears rushed towards Wang Zheng. If it was somebody else, he would already have been pierced. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s footsteps quickened at this crucial moment, and he managed to narrowly dodge all of them.

    Against such bugs, humanity had to use mecha to solve the problem. Who would have thought that the IG would instead make them fight it out with their real bodies? This was too insane!

    In the IGpetition, there were only strongpetitors and weaklings. In front of the strong, enemies did notst long.

    The Sr System team¡¯s battle was in full swing on this side. For other battlefields, the situation was different. The Ghana Star team and their battlefield were in a mess, with insect corpses everywhere. All twelve yers slowly stood up, their faces carrying excited expressions, as if they had not ughtered enough, with a mad glint in their eyes.

    The An team had gone deeper and deeper, having escaped the encirclement of the insects on all three asions.

    Antis... The heck, were they going to fly directly to the destination???

    The twelve yers of the Antis team, although starting rtivelyte, were already in the second position, second only to the An team. If they could maintain their speed, they would probably not face any obstacles, as apart from them, nobody else was able to fly...

    Antis¡¯ dominating spiritual power could be used not only to control the runes on their mecha, but also to float...

    Damn, everybody just got angrier and angrier when they werepared to them.

    Boom...

    Finally, Wang Zheng was no longer able to avoid one of the bone spears. Using his de to guard his front, he was struck directly and was knocked backwards. However, this was also a chance for Lear to attack.

    Lear bolted forward, shing into the neck of the Zerg, the only unprotected part on its body. Seeing that he was about to enter, who would have thought that a row of bone spurs would surface from the ridges around its neck, as if they were snarling at Lear?

    Lear¡¯s eyes grew solemn, and his killing intent exploded out. A sudden roar sounded out, and the movement of the bone spur zergling leader changed. Crucially, Meng Tian, who was at the edge of the battlefield, sniped a freezing shot at it, managing to gain a second of time. However, this was sufficient for Lear. The titanium de was thrust directly into the neck, twisted, and swung from the left to the top, and then down.

    Green blood sttered from the sky, followed by a body crashing down. With a weight of more than a thousand kilograms, boom...

    Its body that had been split apart came tumbling down directly, its huge frame ttening more than a dozen nearby zerglings.

    When the leader fell, the Sr System team all had a boost in morale, and under Lie Xin¡¯s directions, fought back even more fiercely. Needless to say, the whole Sr System team were still capable of fighting. There were people like Zhang Runan and Raston, who were adept at defending, as well as Lie Xin and Lie Guang, who could pinpoint the enemy¡¯s weaknesses. This was definitely good news as the mes were capable of exterminating the rest of the bugs and could easily prate their thick shells. Additionally, it was able to instill a sense of fear in the Zerg. Luo Fei and Taros had also emerged from the woods, and the situation seemed to be under control. The coordination between Achilles and Masasi was extremely good as well, with both of them supplementing each other in the fight; they were able to prevent any injuries from urring. The loudest, yet the most useless member of the team, was Zhang Shan. Although he had taken up the role of defending, his defensive skills were still very different from those of Zhang Runan and Raston. After being hit by the bugs twice, his legs had already gone numb. If one was not a strength-based Ability X user, it was indeed frustrating to go up against the Zerg. Zhang Shan¡¯s movement abilities were useless when facing these bugs, and he currently was wishing that he could use the shotguns on his mech. Meng Tian¡¯s freezing abilities had yed arge role this fight. Although it was not able to harm the bugs directly, her shots were fast and urate. Crucially, it was able to stall the bugs for a time, which was extremely useful.

    Inadvertently, the team had reached a tacit understanding, killing the zergling leader and sweeping away the obstacles. They did not dare to tarry further and immediately left the battlefield. If there were lured into the trap right at the start of the round, there would be no hope left forter.

    After the bugs that were pursuing after them were killed off by Taros, who was responsible for the rear, they had finally shaken off the remaining bugs. Then they swiftly resumed towards their destination. Only, there was not a trace of a rxed expression on their faces. This fight had led them to understand the severity of the situation. Without mentioning the difficulty in reaching the destination, it was a problem to even get there in one piece.

    Only a single battle was needed to wake the Sr System squad up from their fantasies. This was the Milky Way¡¯s IGpetition, not a private game. The real Zerg were not as fragile as they believed, and they also did not have the assistance of their mecha. Solely relying on the physical bodies was simply a joke. Perhaps they could win a few small-scale battles, but the price they would have to pay would be huge. Once their Ability Xs were used, it would take a significant amount of time to regenerate, no matter if it was Zhang Shan¡¯s explosive type, or Meng Tian¡¯s supportive one. The only bright spot was abilities like Lie Xin¡¯s. The Lie family¡¯s spiritual ability truly lived up to its name. Their capability to endure using their Ability X was indeed a notch above the rest.

    In fact, even Lie Xin and Lie Guang were surprised, as in the past, their mes had never been that easy to use. It was obvious that its lethality had increased, and the attachment effects of the soul mes had evidently improved. The daily improvements were not something they could detect, but it could clearly be seen duringbat.

    Although there was not muchmunication between Lie Xin and Lie Guang, they could see the surprise in each other¡¯s¡¯ eyes. Had the effectiveness of their exercises been enhanced?

    The decline of the Sr System in the early days was also rted to the failure of the training methods. The originally strong training programs had, over the years, transformed into simply aerobic exercises, which also led directly to the disappearance of many families. Although the Lie family still remained, their standing within the Sr System had been lost.

    In fact, it was not only Lie Xin and Lie Guang, but even Lear had the same feeling. From the start of the IG selection tests for the Sr System, he had felt his own strength increasing, and it had exceeded his expectations. Yet he was unable to discern where his increase hade from.

    This was also the basis of his confidence in this Milky Way¡¯s IGpetition. Watching the performance of Lie Xin and Lie Guang, Lear had already made a conclusion in his heart. The effectiveness of the training programs had been increasing. However, he had hidden the change rather well, and was only willing to show it off in times of need.

    Achilles was unable to notice any difference, and did not have any opinions regarding Lie Xin and Lie Guang¡¯s performance.

    Except, the light in his eyes steadily grew strong. The revival of the Sr System was in progress.

    And it was not only just himself!

    Taros and Luo Fei took on the role of scouts and left to investigate the surroundings, allowing the squad to avoid as many Zerg nests as possible. The single worms that they encountered were killed off immediately, not giving them a chance to report the situation.

    The deeper they went, the more traces of the Zerg they saw, and their tracks were alsorger. What was the military thinking, preserving a with such arge Zerg colony?

    Mankind was a strong and confident race. When they won the extermination against the bugs in the past, mankind had begun to study the Zerg, Their methods got bolder and bolder, as they had nothing to fear with their current military strength, at least within the Milky Way. Humans were unstoppable, and perhaps the only thing that could stop them was an internal conflict.

    The stronger they were, the greater the desire for power. It was the same for both the country, as well as the individual.

    The experience of Demon Ind provided a good experience for the group. For two days in a row, the Sr System team evaded further battles and maintained a good speed, while also avoiding the teams of other countries as far as possible.

    Originally, everyone had the intention of cooperating, but a sentence from Lear shut them up. Simply because the rescue bracelet was a life-saver, and no one would willingly use their own. That directly meant disqualification, and they might as well just kill themselves. However, if you were able to use the bracelets from other teams, not only could you protect your lives, but could also remove apetitor, killing two birds with one stone. Solely based on this point, the other teams were more dreadful than the insects.

    Needless to say, Lear¡¯s words had dashed any hope of cooperation in the team¡¯s minds. While the others had not realized this issue earlier, they could not help but ponder when Lear had this thought.

 Chapter 373: The Benevolence of Women

    Chapter 373: The Benevolence of Women

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Needless to say, Lear initially had the intention to cooperate with other teams, but after assessing the strength of the Sr System team, he concluded that they did not have the strength to do so.

    If they did not carry out the deed, it did not imply that others would follow their decision. The teams from Arbiter, Mansuo, and other countries all had already acted. The Mansuo team was even crueler than the Arbiters, having snatched the bracelets of two teams before moving towards the destination, obviously being rather experienced in the act. In fact, some of the neers had never dreamed that they would be mercilessly backstabbed by their ¡¯own guys¡¯.

    Within the area of the Milky Way, there were numerous ethnicities and minorities, and every countries¡¯ws were different. As long as it was allowed under the Milky Way Charter, they were able to make their own rules. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. There were some civilized countries like Antis, and also other brutal ones like Ghana. Additionally, very and ve trafficking could still be found on mosts. While the Milky Way Alliance had always wanted to put an end to it, they could only guarantee the basic rights of ves, unable to take any further actions.

    This was thepromise reached by the entire Milky Way Alliance to maintain the peace. After all, the duration of the gctic alliance had not existed for a long period. It would still take a long time for human inteary navigation to reach a rtively stable stage of perfection. During this period, it was no surprise that the superpowers would createws that were advantageous for them.

    Some people have said that political struggle was the most interesting art form produced by the human race.

    Everything was going well, but an ident still happened. Taros and Luo Fei, who were on the frontline as scouts, screamed at almost the same time. The crowd rushed over and found that the two had copsed on the ground.

    "Don¡¯t...e here!" Luo Fei shouted in agony.

    "Help me!" Taros tried to beckon towards them, but he just copsed on the ground.

    Wang Zheng quickly motioned everyone to stop moving forward. His eyes quickly swept the surroundings, but there were no bugs to be seen. Here... the nts seemed to be different from the rest, slightly thicker and heavier.

    Wang Zheng slowly extended his hand, and instantly his arm trembled... A gravitational field!

    Gingerly, he stepped into the field, and couldn¡¯t help but frown. This was about ten times more than the standard gravity. Taros and Luo Fei must have rushed in, and had seriously damaged their bodies.

    Wang Zheng carefully dragged Luo Fei and Taros out of the area. Once they left the gravitational field, both of them coughed out a mouthful of blood. It was evident that they had damaged their lungs.

    Meng Tian hurriedly applied some first aid. After injecting them with a needle, both of them copsed onto the floor, panting.

    Lear had also tried entering the gravitational field. A ten-fold gravity normally would not have intimidated them, but as they had rushed in unprepared, their bodies were unable to adapt to such a sudden change, and hence had been injured.

    Unfortunately, the two most agile members had been injured.

    They were unable to judge just howrge this gravity field was. If the area was toorge, they might not be able to exit after entering. The most critical thing was that two people were injured. Ordinarily, they would have just carried them on their backs, butt both of them were currently not able to withstand the pressure, and probably could only hold on for ten minutes.

    Lear frowned. "ording to conventional knowledge, the gravity field zone varies ording to its strength, and it generally should range between two to five kilometers."

    When humanity was exploring the world, it was not the first time they had met with such a situation. However, the current situation was a bit extreme.

    Detour?

    The terrain of No. 9 was ratherplex, and their current path was the only one that was rtively easy to traverse. The path on both sides of their current location was even worse, and regarding their timing, they had already been dyed.

    "What are you thinking about? Detours? Do you want to kill us both!?" Taros couldn¡¯t help but cry.

    "You¡¯ve already explored the surrounding area. If we were to change our path, we would probably waste up to half a day. Additionally, there are signs of the bugs in the other two directions," Achilles said, and then looked directly at Wang Zheng.

    This was a tough decision to make.

    "If it¡¯s only two kilometers, can you tolerate it?" Zhang Shan asked.

    "Tolerate your face! What if it¡¯s more than two kilometers?" Taros immediately scolded.

    The rest of the team remained silent. This was precisely the messy situation that no one had wanted to see. Everyone looked towards Wang Zheng, throwing the problem at him.

    "Achilles, Lear, Lie Xin, Lie Guang, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, form a group and follow our original path. Masasi, Raston, Zhang Runan, you guys are with me. Let¡¯s carry Luo Fei and Taros and proceed forward." Wang Zheng promptly decided.

    It was not possible to abandon Taros and Luo Fei at this stage.

    "Wang Zheng, I want to go with you!" Zhang Shan pleaded.

    "Wang Zheng, have you considered it carefully? Our original strength was never that great; if you split the team, I¡¯m afraid both sides might not make it," Lear coldly stated. Taros and Luo Fei were considered his people, but no one expected that the first to suggest ¡¯abandoning¡¯ them would be Lear.

    Taros¡¯s face darkened, and he clenched his jaw. While he was well aware of how cruel Lear was, he had not thought that it would be to this extreme.

    "Lear¡¯s right. We¡¯re not here for a vacation. We have to reach the destination on time. I suggest leaving one person to look after them both, while the rest of us continue on," Lie Xin said.

    However, none of them had a reply. As long as more than five people arrived on time, they would be considered to have cleared the round. However, those that did not reach would be considered to have been disqualified. This also meant that the person who remained here would be out of thepetition, thus none of them would willingly stay behind.

    Who would stay behind?

    Additionally, with the Sr System team¡¯s strength, if they did not have enough members, even if they managed toplete this round, the subsequent rounds would practically be impossible.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate. "We should just follow my previous n and split up. Lear, Achilles, all of you go on ahead and reach the destination punctually. Try to buy us some time!"

    Everything would be fine, provided that five people were able to arrive on time. As for other members, as long as they were not thest to arrive, this was the only choice, and it was still better than simply giving up.

    Looking at how decisive Wang Zheng was, the rest also had nothing to say. Lear and Achilles led the team,menting that this was ¡¯the benevolence of women¡¯.

    After saying that, Lear immediately set off. Now was not the time to argue with the rest.

    There was a reason why Wang Zheng had chosen Raston, Masasi, and Zhang Runan. One was that they had the physical abilities to keep up with the rest, and also that their personalities were more able to ept the gravity of the situation. After all, carrying two wounded teammates was a significantly higher burden.

    Wang Zheng was carrying Luo Fei, and Raston lifted Taros on his back. They had chosen to take a detour.

    "Fatty, you really should lose some weight." Wang Zhengughed. "Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely make it."

    Fatty could onlyugh sullenly, while the expression on Taros¡¯s face seemed to be slightly better. He had not expected that Wang Zheng would make such a choice; however... this was indeed not a wise method. If he was the team captain, he would definitely have chosen to abandon his teammates. However, since he was the one being saved currently, he simply chose to keep his thoughts to himself.

    "Believe in the abilities of Achilles and the rest. They will definitely reach the goal on time. We just have to arrive safely," Masasi said.

    "Alright, stop thinking too much. Taros, you must treat me to a good meal when we get back, and stop being such a miser," Raston quipped.

    Masasi and Zhang Runan were responsible for clearing the path. After changing their path, the terrain had be ratherplex, and the vegetation was too thick, requiring their titanium des to cut through.

    On the other end, Lear and Achilles were silent. This was undoubtedly the most depressing choice, but they simply had no other methods. Now the only thing they could do was to reach the destination on time.

    Lear was indeed cold-hearted. While he was leading from the front, his speed was rather quick. No one would be able to stop him from entering the IGpetition finals. In order to achieve his goals, everyone else was disposable.

    On the battleship, the generals were watching as the soldiers below them took in every move. Meng Ao, as the representative of the Sr System, was also present. However, watching Wang Zheng splitting his troops, he could not help but disapprove of it. He was able to clearly view the performance of the otherpetitors. Although the Sr System team was weak, they could still have had a chance if they had arrived together. However, once they separated, their battle strength immediately plummeted. Needless to say, when it came to making decisions, Wang Zheng was by far much weaker than Lear. On the battlefield, it was necessary to be resolute.

    All the teams who were not resolute enough had already been finished off. On the other hand, teams like An and the rest had remained unobstructed all the way. With the emergency bracelets firmly in their grasp, they were in an invincible position.

    Perhaps it was a mistake to appoint Wang Zheng as the captain. He was a talented soldier, but not a leader.

    For the current lineup, it would be an unprecedented glory if they were able to make it to the top sixteen. It would be such a pity if they had to give up halfway, especially due to such a reason.

    Nobody was paying any attention to Earth, as everyone¡¯s eyes were on the ten or so superpower countries. However, due to the ¡¯excessive¡¯ actions of Arbiter and Mansuo, the generals were almost on the brink of fighting, but were separated by the IG staff. These actions were in line with the IG rules, but it had been a long time since such elimination rules were allowed, and they definitely were not ustomed to it.

    The only expression on the face of Arbiter¡¯s Troy was one of mockery. Only the weak would make a fuss over this.

    The progress of the both sides of the Sr System team remained steady. On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, they were taking turns in carrying Luo Fei and Taros. Although the terrain wasplex, it did not hinder their speed by too much. On the other hand, Lear¡¯s speed was much faster, but Zhang Shan and Meng Tian were having trouble keeping up. These high speed maneuvers may be able to be maintained for a few hours, but both of them were surprised that Lear was not slowing down the pace.

    The reason that Wang Zheng wanted to split his team up was because he believed that the endurance and strength of Lear, Achilles, and the rest would allow them to arrive on time. This was something that even Lear and the rest were not aware of, even as they had hidden their true capabilities.

 Chapter 374: A Loyal Dog

    Chapter 374: A Loyal Dog

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Regarding the ancient training methods, the constitutions of those who had trained in them were indeed much better than that of the average human, and Lear and Achilles¡¯ overall strength were also not too bad. They were confident in arriving on time, while Wang Zheng was also confident that he would be able to bring the rest to the destination. However, it was unsure if they would be punctual.

    However, the current distribution was indeed the best case scenario. Wang Zheng was not willing to dump anyone behind, even if the two people were Luo Fei and Taros.

    At night, Wang Zheng and others took the chance to rest, and Luo Fei and Taros kept watch. After all, the others were much more tired than they were.

    "I didn¡¯t expect Lear to be so vicious, immediately willing to abandon us and leave!" Taros was dissatisfied in his heart. Without his help, Lear would never have had such an easy path, yet he ended up leaving them for dead for a merepetition.

    If it was just a simple abandonment, it may have been fine. However, there was danger lurking behind every corner over here, and yet Lear had made the decision so easily.....

    Luo Fei remained silent, and Taros nced at him. "If we are able to arrive on time, I think you should stop following Lear. If you ever show that you are worthless, he will just throw you away like a piece of rubbish."

    Luo Fei looked at the starry sky above him, and his chubby face smiled. "I¡¯m just like a dog. The master may abandon me, but a dog will not betray him."

    Taros was stunned, and could not help but curse a few words. This fatty was definitely guilty of some mental disease.

    After two hours of rest, they were back on the road. However, the current situation was that they were absolutely not ready forbat. So Wang Zheng was extremely alert and was attempting to avoid any and all Zerg. Even if it was a long detour, his aim was still to safely reach the destination.

    Wang Zheng had the correct deductions regarding Lear and Achilles¡¯ abilities. However, some things were not possible to avoid.

    On the fifth day, Lear and the rest had already made it to the upper ranks of the teams, and this caused Meng Ao to be excited. Wang Zheng¡¯s method was actually not too bad, allowing Lear to arrive first, and with him tending to the wounded. At their current speed, arriving before the end of the round was not a problem. As it still was not a desperate situation, Meng Ao also did not want Luo Fei and Taros to meet with any danger.

    Ruthlessness was not something that humans were born with.

    However, the situation would never be that simple. As the bugs were too ferocious, even if one fought them head on, it would simply be a waste of time, and could even cause injuries and death. Other than a few outstanding teams, the rest all had chosen to avoid them, or to send out their fastest scouts to act as a distraction. The aim of this round was not extermination, but to simply arrive at the destination, and all the teams were clear on this point. However, problems had still urred. When they were entering the central area, they had met with mecha!

    The sudden emergence of mecha caused a lot of trouble to the teams. Although their fighting abilities were not high, and the ones that had arrived here were all elites, once the exchange of fire urred, the insects were immediately attracted to the teams and caused issues.

    And Lear¡¯s team had met with a problem. Him and Achilles were responsible for reconnaissance, and had safely avoided the bugs, exhibiting their excellent perception abilities. It was something that even Meng Ao had not expected. However, once the mecha had arrived, there was a serious problem, which was theck of manpower.

    Even with Lie Xin and Lie Guang showing off their might, Zhang Shan had been injured, and moving on, he did not have sufficient strength to act as the shield for the team. Meng Tian¡¯s abilities were also not suited for this situation. If it wasn¡¯t for the strength of Lear and Achilles, they could have been wiped out. With difficulty, they managed to shake off the bugs, but Zhang Shan had already been injured. His thigh had been pierced by the bugs, and although they had carried out emergency treatment, he was unable to hold on for long. The long distance march had evidently resulted in the weakening of their resilience.

    "Zhang Shan, hang in there, we¡¯re about to reach the destination!" Meng Tian carefully bandaged the wound.

    "It¡¯s only a small matter, just a flesh wound. It¡¯s superficial, let¡¯s carry on!" Zhang Shan replied.

    Lear nodded, and simply waved his hand. "Let¡¯s set off!"

    Now was not the time to falter. With the addition of these damned mecha creating chaos, they had to seize the opportunity.

    But not a few minutester, behind him, Zhang Shan fell to the ground, holding his wound in a grunt of pain. He was drenched in sweat, and Meng Tian quickly helped him up. "He can¡¯t move any more. He needs someone to carry him."

    Lear furrowed his brows. "Stop joking, we don¡¯t even have enoughbatants!"

    Zhang Shan was gritting his teeth. His whole thigh had been dyed red by the blood. Lear¡¯s brows knitted even further. The smell of the blood was simply acting as a live bait, exposing their position to the bugs.

    "Zhang Shan, you can¡¯t walk anymore. Go look for a ce to hide. The rest of us will continue forward!" Lear decided.

    Achilles and the rest did not speak up, as it was indeed the best choice. Zhang Shan¡¯s mecha abilities were good, but his individual strength was too weak. Without him, the average speed could be increased. Although Lear was a little heartless, it was no question that it was the best solution.

    "No, you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll look after him!" Meng Tian shook his head. At this point in time, leaving Zhang Shan here was simply sending him to his death.

    "Meng Tian, we would be disqualified because we are missing a person!" Lie Xin could not help but state. While she still disliked Lear, his decision was the right choice. "Zhang Shan only has to hide himself well. Once the round is over, there will be someone to save him."

    Meng Tian shook her head. This was just deluding oneself. "Either we bring him along, or else I¡¯m staying." Whilst saying so, she started helping Zhang Shan clean his wound.

    "Meng Tian, if General Meng Ao was here, what do you think he would do?" Lear said.

    Meng Tian stuttered for a moment, then lowered her head. "I¡¯m not him."

    "Meng Tian, you guys go ahead. Thispetition is not just a minor thing. This concerns the glory of our Sr System. I won¡¯t die so easily!"

    "We are military men. When we chose this path, we epted death." Achilles finally opened his mouth.

    At this moment, Lie Guang suddenly picked up Zhang Shan. "If we have time to talk nonsense, we might as well hurry up. Lear, Achilles, everyone has already been aware of it. Everyone else has paved the road for you thus far. It¡¯s time for you to do something. Men must have loyalty. Leave Zhang Shan to me. You guys are responsible for sweeping the path clean!"

    After saying that, he immediately dashed forward, closely followed by Meng Tian. Lie Xin hesitated for a moment. Her own brother really was... Achilles smiled. He indeed had been hiding a portion of his abilities, and he was simply choosing the best course of action. Lear was thest to act. He had also been hiding his strength, but that also depended on the situation. In order to seed, one must never fully block his own path forward.

    These reckless idiots, the hot bloodedness of the Lie family. It was all that bastard Wang Zheng¡¯s fault that the team had no discipline, nowhere simr to a soldier. But at this moment, the thoughts of the others had all unified, leaving Lear with no choice.

    Their imagination was full of ideals, but reality was not something that could simply be disregarded. It could be seen that sometimes, theck of a little good fortune would lead to even more tragic circumstances

    Lear and Achilles finally disyed their true abilities. It was clear that both of theirbat strengths were nowhere near what they usually performed. This was not an issue of Ability X, as using Ability X without the assistance of the mecha in order to deal with the bugs was simply causing trouble for oneself. It was too easy to get fatigued. However, without them activating their Ability Xs, Lear and Achilles had shown off their jaw-droppingbat abilities, one that was even more aggressive than the mes of the Lie family.

    Lie Xin had also understood what had happened. Although Lie Guang was rather reckless, he was absolutely clear about the situation. Since training with their Lie family, his Lie mes were significantly improved, so Lear¡¯s family¡¯s Heavenly King Arts would also simrly have been improved. And what about Achilles?

    He must have had some kind of hidden technique, it was just that no one had ever heard of it; he simply had hidden it too deeply.

    Even with fewer people, thebat strength of this side had not decreased. It was only those damned mecha that dashed their hopes of the possibility of avoiding allbat.

    Time passed by day by day.

    The first to arrive was the Antis team. This group of human-looking non-humans were far too rxed, which made the rest of the humans extremely helpless, but they had already been numb to the sight. If they were not behaving in this manner, they would not be considered Anteans, but they did indeed have their advantages in certain areas.

    Closely following them was the An team, under the leadership of Sword Saint Aurora. It could be seen that they had been through numerous battles, but their members still remained unperturbed. After reaching the destination, they even started to joke around, not feeling the stress of thepetition at all.

    This was An¡¯s home ground, and it was not a surprise that they had practiced this before. More importantly, against the stronger teams, if they applied the proper tactics, they would not pose a problem at all.

    An, Mansuo, and other traditionally strong teams gradually filtered in, their time of arrival all within one to two hours of each other.

    They had basically only taken nine days, while on the final day,rge groups started arriving. The time that the IG had calcted was spot on.

    Few federations or countries would have had so many problems like the Sr System. The Sr System waspeting with others from the Milky Way, but also had internal conflict within the team. There had been no major disagreements for the other teams, at least during this round, but the Sr System team was the only one that had a dispute ur.

    The pace of Lear and the rest was initially extremely quick, but had dropped significantly towards the end, specially during the fights as manpower wascking and they were unable to create a proper formation. As ast resort, Lear and Achilles took turns to attract the attacks of the insects. At the very least, both of them were strong enough and did not suffer severe injuries, but their marching speed had significantly slowed down.

    Even after all the hurrying, they were unable to reach the destination on time, and they had exceeded the time limit by two hours.

    Meng Ao was infuriated, and Meng Tian was too... She was aware of how important the result of the IGpetition was for the military. This matter did not solely involve their honor, but also involved the revival of theirbined federation military. A good result would have allowed them to bring forward their ns.

    A soldier had to learn to die!

    He should not have allowed Wang Zheng to be the team captain. His soft-heartedness was indeed contagious. These actions by the team captain would definitely affect the performance of the team negatively.

    From the very first step, the choice had been wrong, which led to trouble down the line. That was such a waste of an opportunity. If they had dumped Zhang Shan, they could at least have arrived a couple hours earlier. Lear and the rest had shown off their tremendous abilities, and could have improved themselves even further. A pity that they had failed in this fashion.

    So many years of hard work had been lost!

    "The Sr System team has entered the losers group." When the IG soldiers coldly said this sentence, Zhang Shan fell to the ground in shame.

 Chapter 375: S Class, Salvation or Hell?

    Chapter 375: S ss, Salvation or Hell?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lear coldly nced at Meng Tian and Zhang Shan before walking to the lounge without saying a single word.

    Theughter of the other teams could be heard, and theughter at this time seemed to be particrly harsh.

    Achilles sighed in relief. The medical staff took Zhang Shan away and Zhang Shan, who was lying on the stretcher, caught his eye. At that moment... he was scared. He was afraid that his teammates would leave him. While he was not afraid of death, he was afraid of being abandoned. But at that moment in time, he should have insisted on staying.

    Lie Xin patted Meng Tian¡¯s shoulder. When things hade to this, there was no point in speaking further. "We¡¯ve tried our best. Maybe Wang Zheng and the rest have already arrived and can give us a surprise."

    Lie Xin was smiling, but the smile seemed to be forced. The Lie family was also extremely ambitious, especially regarding the improvement of their Lie me technique. She had gotten her hopes up, yet had failed at this hurdle.

    Hope was obviously a beautiful thing, but it was fragile like a soap bubble.

    Wang Zheng and others still did not arrive until evening, ten days and fifteen hourster, right before thepetition had ended. Luo Fei and Taros were in good condition, indicating that their medical care was fine. However, it did not matter one bit, as they had already been eliminated.

    When he got the news, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart sank. After listening to the situation from Meng Tian, he was even more awkward. They had just missed the time limit by a tiny bit. Although Lear and Achilles were strong, their luck simply was not there. They could also not have anticipated the Zhang Shan would be injured. However, there was still a path forward. The revival round was still a chance for them.

    When he saw Zhang Shan, the reconstruction of his leg muscles had beenpleted. Zhang Shan, who was still in the capsule, saw that Wang Zheng remained quiet, seemingly depressed. With Zhang Shan¡¯s pride, the one thing he was the most afraid of was dragging down his teammates. However, the worst had urred: the cause of elimination of the team was all his fault.

    Wang Zheng knocked on the capsule and said into themunications device, "Hurry up and recover, there¡¯s still a chance. IG has the revival round for the captains!"

    Zhang Shan slowly opened his eyes and nodded. He was unable to say anything, as the chances were far too slim.

    On the way back, Wang Zheng met the Thunder team¡¯s Le Gadamer, who too had teammates who were injured. This time around, the number of contestants who were injured inbat was significant, but most of them were just light injuries. If Zhang Shan¡¯s injury was not on his leg, it was unlikely that the Sr System squad would have been eliminated.

    Le Gadamer apparently knew about the situation of the Sr System team. "I heard that you guys were unlucky. Just work hard next time."

    "Le Gadamer, is there really a revival round?" Wang Zheng asked. This was not the time to pursue who was responsible. As the team captain, it was his responsibility.

    Le Gadamer said, "Yes, it¡¯s true. They should contact you shortly. But... sigh, I won¡¯t say too much, you¡¯ll find out soon."

    It was hard for him to be excited. He was leading his team to participate in IG to maintain the standards of their, and ensure that his team members were brought back safely. As for reaching the top eight, he had not even thought about it.

    This was being realistic. However, the Sr System team was obviously not satisfied. Being eliminated may not have been a bad thing.

    In the camp, they were separated into two groups. 32 teams had entered the losers group, and amongst them three had arrived on time, but as they had the worst performance, they had been included. The remaining contestants were to wait for the follow-up tests and obtained precious time to rest and recuperate.

    Meng Ao walked into the Sr System team¡¯s room. It was absolutely silent inside, as everyone had lost their desire to speak. The pressure of their failure hung above the heads of the team. It was fine if their technique did not match up to others. However, they obviously had the skills, yet had failed to get through the round, and this had led to a mix of angry and depressed emotions on all their faces.

    When Meng Ao came in, the atmosphere got even heavier. Everyone quickly stood up, while Meng Ao surveyed the room. "Where is Wang Zheng?"

    "He went to see Zhang Shan," Zhang Runan said.

    "Reporting in, I¡¯m back."

    "Return to the team," Meng Ao said coldly, and then just looked at the crowd silently.

    "This defeat, the main responsibility is on Wang Zheng, secondary responsibility on Meng Tian. You will ept the military¡¯s punishment after returning," Meng Ao said, every word making Meng Tian¡¯s face paler and paler.

    "General, I am also ountable. I took the initiative to carry Zhang Shan," Lie Guang said.

    Meng Ao red at him and coldly snorted, "If Lie Wuqing was here, he would have immediately pped you. Your punishment will be dealt with by the Lie family."

    "General, I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with rescuing teammates!" Zhang Runan stubbornly said, causing Lear on the side to sneer. Such idiocy and naivety.

    "There¡¯s nothing wrong with assisting your friends. But you have to first realize your identities. You all are soldiers. Do you know what you have done wrong? You¡¯re a soldier, yet you are still afraid of death. You¡¯ve shamed everyone in the Sr System!"

    Meng Ao¡¯s voice was not loud, but it stabbed directly into their hearts. Luckily, Zhang Shan was not here, else he might have suicidal thoughts. Taros, on the other hand, did not have much of a reaction. The heck, being alive was the most important, while Luo Fei simply lowered his head.

    "This time, Lear was the most mature, and he will be awarded!" Meng Ao said.

    In the end, Lear was the best person to be a leader. Unfortunately, everything was toote. Lear was also unable to smile. This was not what he wanted. Such an important chance in the IGpetition, yet it was ruined by a group of idiots.

    "General, give me another chance to take responsibility as captain," Wang Zheng said. Whoever was right or wrong was no longer important, and no matter how they had nned the oue, nothing would be urate. At the very least, Zhang Shan, Luo Fei, and Taros were still alive, and a slim chance still remained. Wang Zheng did not regret his actions. If Zhang Shan and the others had died, there would be no purpose, even if they had been promoted.

    Seeing the calmness and self-confidence in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, there was some anger on Meng Ao¡¯s face. "Very good, you haven¡¯t disappointed me. Follow me!"

    This was obviously opposite to what had been said. A final chance. Did you think that this was your house? Would IG give you another chance?

    "Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be stubborn," Zhan Runan said. Although they were participating in the IG, Zhang Runan was not overly ambitious. In her view, people¡¯s lives were more important. Meng Ao was simply taking the perspective of the military. However, this was not a war, and they were also not attempting to save anyone, but simply training. In her mind, it was not right to sacrifice her teammates for honor and prestige.

    This matter would not have a simple conclusion.

    Along the way, Meng Ao remained silent. Upon arrival, the captains of the other teams in the loser group also arrived. Thirty-one people, one of the captains had died, said to have been killed by the Arbiters.

    A lieutenant who had a head of silver hair yet look spirited walked out. "I¡¯m Akerlof of the Allied Command, responsible for the IG selection. As the captain of the loser group, you have a chance to save the team. At random, you will select a task. You may choose to ept or decline, but you may not abandon it midway. The tasks are split into four grades: A, B, C, D. It all depends on your luck. The first team,e up."

    The captains of the teams entered the room in their assigned order, though nobody knew what they were waiting for.

    Inside was a spacious hall filled with people. They were the personnel in charge of this IGpetition, as well as the militaries of various countries. Of course, some of them were not present, as the general choice for most of these teams were to simply forfeit. Even if the choice they had randomly picked was poor, most were simply here to test out their luck.

    The A ss difficulty was almost impossible. No one hadpleted it so far. There had been eleven attempts in history, and all of them ended in death, as there were no escape routes once the mission was epted. The percentage of participants who had gotten an A ss mission was almost 90%.

    B ss missions had a slight possibility of sess, but it required a certain degree of skill and a little luck. There had been five sessful cases in history, but first the captains had to draw the mission, whichprised of only 6% of the lot.

    C ss missions had a fifty-fifty chance ofpletion. There had only been a single sess story, as there was only a 3% chance of getting it.

    If one received a D ss mission, congrattions, they¡¯d won the lottery. Basically, you were able toplete it once it was selected. As there was only 0.01% of a chance to get one, no one so far had been lucky enough.

    The captain of the team, under the eyes of everyone, pressed the button nervously. To be honest, under the gazes of the entire group of military generals, being able to breathe calmly was already an achievement.

    An A ss mission popped up on the screen. Choose a mech, and kill 500 zerglings within ten minutes.

    The face of the captain turned ashen. This was simply a joke, absolutely impossible.

    "ept or forfeit?"

    The gazes of the generals present were calm. ept or forfeit?

    Would it be a test of courage, and would he qualify once he epted it?

    This idea simply shed by, but it was not the first time someone had thought that. It was obvious that this would not be child¡¯s y. Once the mission was epted, it would only mean his death.

    A ss mission, forfeit...

    A ss mission, forfeit...

    The people outside were unable to detect what was going on, and were also unable to hear anything. They could only see the ashen faces of those that were exiting, and thus suffered yet another blow.

    When they were making their choices, elimination had always been hanging at the back of their minds.

    The captain of the Sword Cloud federation was crying as he walked out, not knowing what to say to his teammates when he got back, as they were awaiting the good news.

    B ss mission, ept or forfeit?

    This fe was truly lucky, able to get the mission with just a 6% chance!

    Max, the captain of the rk Star team, did not hesitate and immediately chose it. Even if it led to his death, it was still worth a try. Such an opportunity was rare!

    Everyone was also whispering, "Would you like to take a look?"

    "B ss difficulty, nothing much to look at. I thought that some people would have the courage to ept to the A ss difficulty, but it seems that the courage of each generation is getting smaller and smaller.

    "Even if they were brave, this is not the time."

    "That¡¯s true too. It is fine to be weak. Nowadays even the military guys aren¡¯t bloodthirsty anymore."

    "Sr System squad captain, Wang Zheng."

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name was called, and he walked into the room. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Wang Zheng, but these gazes were more akin to watching the animals in the zoo. It was a miracle that the Sr System coulde this far, but this was the end.

    Meng Ao was also inside, and both his palms were already sweating. Just pick a B ss mission. With Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities, Meng Ao had confidence that he would be able to clear it!

    Wang Zheng lifted his hand, and a red light shone out.

    Suddenly, the whole hall was silent.

    "S ss mission, ept or forfeit?" The AI voice sounded out.

    Meng Ao felt all the energy in his body leave him. Was this his destiny???

 Chapter 376: Golden Wheel War God

    Chapter 376: Golden Wheel War God

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Had the luck of the Sr System run out?

    S-ss? You son of a b****, this was even rarer than getting a D-ss mission.

    The actual probability of a D-ss mission was 0.9%. In fact, there was still an S-ss mission with a probability of one-thousandth of a chance, but it had never appeared before as no one had drawn it.

    This dammed luck was just encountered by Wang Zheng. You might as well just go buy a lottery ticket!

    The many years of careful nning by Meng Ao had been thrown away by the heavens.

    This was God that was not allowing the Sr System to have a chance!

    After a brief moment to calm down, the generals allughed. "Oh, your luck in the Sr System is really good."

    "Seems like An is not a blessed ground for you."

    At this moment, another voice sounded, which immediately shut everyone up.

    "Wang Zheng chooses to ept."

    Everyone was whispering. Was this guy crazy? Perhaps a courageous person could risk it all on an A-ss mission. But with an S-ss mission, the original intentions were to not allow anyone to pass the round. But it was still epted. If this wasn¡¯t insane, what else was? Did he have brain damage?

    Suicide?

    Army personnel did indeed have suicidal tendencies, especially when they were in the wrong and had to bear the responsibility.

    "Wang Zheng, what the hell are you thinking!?" Meng Ao shouted. Although he had been angry at him, after calming down, Wang Zheng was still an important talent. There was a price to pay for his growth, and although this time around it was rather significant, it was still bearable. He had never thought that Wang Zheng would choose to kill himself.

    "Meng Ao, it seems that the quality of your Earth soldiers needs to improve. You shouldn¡¯t be getting anxious from such a matter. If they were in the wrong, they should have sounded out beforehand," An¡¯s Major General Rodriguez said. He was only 40 or so years old, and was the backbone of An¡¯s military. However, he still had good rtions with the Sr System Federation.

    "Rodriguez, do you think this is a show?" Lieutenant General Troye of Arbiter said coldly, showing the prestige that every individual had in this room, and not noticing the little tricks that Rodriguez had nted. However, the S-ss difficulty was indeed a little overboard, and the rest were not able to take this seriously.

    "Of course not, this is the first time that the S-ss mission has appeared. I believe no one has been clear on this before. Wang Zheng, listen carefully. The probability of an S-ss mission was one-thousandth of a chance, but it is not something impossible toplete. I¡¯ll say it clearly now: you make your decision calmly."

    Rodriguez was indeed caught in a pitfall. As the chance of this urring was indeed too low, no one had thought to exin it before.

    However, this was just an excuse. It was because once the contents of the mission was ced in front of him, everyone would be able to understand why he felt this way.

    Wang Zheng was very calm from the beginning to end, and performed a salute towards Meng Ao. "Reporting. General, I can aplish this task!"

    Very calm, as if there was not a trace of insanity.

    One second... two seconds... three seconds...

    The whole audience burst intoughter. "Meng Ao, consider me impressed. It turns out that your talent selection on Earth is based on their ability to speak."

    "He really doesn¡¯t know his limits. The IG is not a joke. Since he¡¯s already chosen, let¡¯s begin. I do want to see if he is able tost at least five minutes!" Bole from Mansuo coldlyughed.

    Many generals hated this type of overconfidence.

    Meng Ao was also speechless. Suddenly, he jolted awake. What if...?

    Impossible. Did Wang Zheng want to be revived after his death, or did he want to replicate the previous miracle of the Phantom King?

    "May I ask, ording to the mission, may I choose any mech?"

    "Yes, the mech database here is very well-equipped. As long as it is currently there, they will all be here, even if it is an Antean mech, although I am afraid you won¡¯t be able to use it!"

    "I choose Manalsuo¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King!" Wang Zheng said.

    "You little punk, you¡¯re seeking death!" Bole¡¯s anger immediately burst out. This was simply a p to his face. Everyone knew that the Golden Wheel Battle King was Manalsuo¡¯s heartache, and this kid had still the gall to mock him right before his death.

    Wang Zheng did not care about him, as it was useless to say anything more with his current identity and status.

    S-ss mission, location was the Devil Canyon. Choose a mech, and within three hours, kill five thousand zerglings.

    On the No. 9, there were a few ce with huge Zerg nests, with more than ten thousand zerglings inside, and there was nock of high-ranking zerglings. It goes without a doubt that there were more than enough to kill, but the problem was, you had to kill for three hours... Being able to survive for three minutes was already an issue.

    "Wang Zheng, since you have already decided, you may warm up now. The mech and the transport ship are both waiting outside," General Akerlof solemnly said.

    No matter if it was a suicide attempt or not, the military would not treat this like a game.

    When Wang Zheng saluted in front of Meng Ao, his expression still remained calm. Meng Ao returned the salute. There was no point is saying anything else at this juncture, as there was no turning back.

    When Wang Zheng had chosen the Golden Wheel Battle King, Meng Ao had already lost all hope. He initially thought that Wang Zheng would pick the Phantom King, but regardless, the chances for sess were slim.

    Thirty-one captains had made their selection, and only two captains chose to ept it.

    "Damn, the Sr System¡¯s luck is too good!"

    "Could it be that An is doing something behind the scenes?"

    "Who knows, but for this kind of trash, even if they had epted, they wouldn¡¯t be able to clear!"

    "Che, perhaps they could still continue to fake their way through."

    "Then they¡¯re in for a rough time. If they really got through, they would just die an even more horrible death in the next round!"

    The captains were aware of the ss of the mission that was chosen by others. Rationally, only those who had picked the B-ss missions and below would choose to ept.

    The generals did not leave, not bothering with the few minutes that this would take. It has to be said that Wang Zheng¡¯s calmness had caused everyone present to have a different feeling in their minds.

    It was certainly impossible to finish, but this kid had some backbone. Even in death, he was not willing to shame the Earth, and was willing to sacrifice himself.

    General Bole¡¯s expression was gloomy as apparently he did not expect the other party to shame Mansuo. The Golden Wheel Battle King was not suited for livebat; this was something that everyone was aware of.

    I¡¯ll see how you¡¯ll die!

    Two holographic images, one was Wang Zheng¡¯s, the other was Max¡¯s, but everyone¡¯s eyes were glued on Wang Zheng, including the generals of rk.

    The spaceship was approaching the Devil Canyon, which had one of the threergest nests on the No. 9.

    Don¡¯t mention five thousand, even fifty thousand was only a drop in the bucket.

    For locations where the bugs¡¯ nest were especiallyplicated, the surroundings would beparatively deste, and the Devil Canyon was one such location.

    "This guy¡¯s definitely insane."

    "Entering this kind of ce alone, he will just be torn to shreds."

    The two pilots bringing Wang Zheng in were also speechless. Let alone entering, even approaching this area was rtively dangerous. "Forget it, at least he has the courage to die. When I saw him just now, he wasn¡¯t at the stage of being frightened until he pissed himself yet."

    Wang Zheng quietly sat in the Golden Wheel Battle King. The mech was good, very good, much better than what he used to practice with. In this regard, IG really did give their best.

    Was he confident?

    No!

    Absolutely not, but he still had to do it. He was the team captain, it was a responsibility that he had to shoulder.

    At this time, at An, Aina was practicing her singing, and it was rare that Aina would be ying the guzheng at this time of the day. Because of Wang Zheng, she had fallen in love with Earth, which also included its culture.

    She had been studying for quite some time and wanted to y it for Wang Zheng once she was done.

    Snap...

    Just as she was enjoying the music, one of the strings snapped, and the echoes of the song also abruptly stopped. Both girls could only look at each other, and without knowing why, a bad feeling arose...

    What was death? Wang Zheng did not know. But to fight was to survive.

    The spacecraft ejected an unmanned aircraft as it was dangerous to approach any further. They were only responsible for the transport, and that did not include the eventual burial.

    The unmanned transport aircraft smoothlynded in the Devil Canyon, and it seemed as if countless eyes had fixated on it, the shuffling noise frightening anyone in the vicinity once it had reached a certain level.

    Thousands of bugs rushed in from all directions, but there was only one mech in front of their eyes.

    It was only at this moment that Meng Ao was desperate. He should not have stimted these youths. Who would have thought that Wang Zheng would choose to ept the mission.

    The surrounding generals all stood up and lightly patted Meng Ao. It was not easy to train a person, not to mention the captain of a team. Although he had made a mistake, using a death to make up for it would at least boost the morale of the rest of the members.

    Bole looked at what was once the glory of Mansuo, which had also be their Achilles¡¯ heel, the Golden Wheel Battle King, and breathed a sigh.

    Boom...

    The mech burst into action, and the engine roared. It was obvious that Wang Zheng had no intentions of giving up. Not only was he not giving up, he had instead charged towards the group of bugs with the intent to kill.

    This...

    The distance was less than a hundred meters. Two huge golden wheels spun up wildly. Wang Zheng could only hear a buzzing sound in his ears and looked towards the countless bugs. Fear?

    What was that thing!?

    Kill~~~

    Two gold wheels rapidly spun out, chitchitchit... Limbs were flying through the air, and in an instant, seven or eight zerglings had been ripped apart. As the wheels returned back to the mech, the Golden Wheel Battle King proceeded forwards, and at almost the same instant, the two golden wheels once againunched forward and started killing. Wang Zheng still did not retreat, but continued to push forward into the mass of bugs for the kills.

    This was the only choice. He would be surrounded, and ording to the characteristics of the bugs, each group had a leader. Under normal circumstances, they would not make contact with each other, hence the area of movement for him would beparatively smaller. If he was to be surrounded right in the center, that would then truly be the end of him.

    Another instant, and a group of bugs were sent flying to the side.

    Bole was still ridiculing him at first, but had rapidly sobered up and even stood up unknowingly, "Why, why does his Golden Wheel Battle King not lean backwards?"

    As a result of Bole¡¯s words, the attention of all the generals were on the Golden Wheel Battle King on the battlefield, which had seamless coordination. Everyone present knew that the Golden Wheel Battle King was developed as an invincible killing mech. However, after attaching its lethal wheel weapons, due to the design of said weapons, it only allowed the mech to move at a certain angle while attacking. This downside had caused it to only be able to disy ten percent of itsbat potential as the mech had limited flexibility, which was absolutely crippling.

    However, this Golden Wheel Battle King on the battlefield was unaffected by the tilt, and even when receiving andunching the wheels again for another round of attacks, it waspletely seamless. Not only did it counteract the rotational force, its rotation seemed to have even been improved, increasing killing efficiency!

    This was something that was only discussed in theory. More urately, it was impossible even in theory.

    In an instant, more than a hundred bugs had died under the wheels of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Skeleton had often said "do not be intimidated by the appearance and number of enemies, as the numbers you are facing can only be this much."

    But theory was theory, and reality was always different, especially in the face of the Zerg, who were not afraid of death.

    The first wave of crisis came, and a formation of hundreds of bugs had surrounded him. There was no solution; once he was entangled by them, he would be dead.

    However, the Golden Wheel Battle King still did not retreat, but continued moving forward. The closer the distance, the faster the speed of the golden wheels. This increased its killing power, and the killing speed had be even more ferocious.

 Chapter 377: I Want to Live!

    Chapter 377: I Want to Live!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Tatatata....

    The whole hall was silent. The ones present were all generals who had seen every situation before; they had evenmanded legions and destroyeds. But at this moment, they were all rendered speechless.

    Boom....

    Golden Wheel Battle King rushed towards the sky, stepping over the corpses of the bugs. The entire phnx of the bugs had been dismembered, including a giant tank worm, where its only weakness, the neck, was cut by a single strike.

    "His maneuvers in midair...... that angle... this...... can¡¯t be done, impossible..."

    Bole was stunned. After living for so long, the truth in front of his eyes was so unreal.

    Golden Wheel Battle King, this was the realisation of a dream of countless Mansuo scientists. They had hoped to take the position of the strongest mech using this mech. However, they had failed, yet now...

    But what did a single phnx count for? The bugs were slowly increasing their numbers, nearing a thousand. It was just a slight dent in their group!

    At this moment, time seemed to have lost its meaning. Everyone seemed to have died, and the generals seemed to have been turned to stone. Some were gaping, their cigars already burnt till the end, and some wanted to sit in the hallway and forget everything they saw.

    Depending on the terrain and the size of the enemy, the enemies one faced would be limited, and one had to learn to use the obstacles to their advantage.

    The best obstruction in the Zerg was definitely the leader. The bigger the size, the higher the rank!

    Of course, one had to understand the habits and weaknesses of the bugs, and they needed enough technique...... and physical strength!

    Sometimes, physical strength was the most important factor in influencing a fight!

    The Primordial Regression Technique had exploded out in power. Everything in a hundred meter radius was reflected clearly in Wang Zheng¡¯s mind.

    The Golden Wheel Battle King slowly sped up, Wang Zheng was clear on how to use the shing abilities to achieve the best effects, without being tied down. One thousand and seventy three.... One thousand and ny six...

    At this moment, if someone were to hear him, they would be driven crazy. The heck, he was still counting the number of Zerg he was killing!!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s vision was just a sea of golden light. His whole body had seemingly blended into the mech, and each turn of the wheel took less than a second, as if he was truly flying. The movement of the mech had to be precise as one mistake would lead to death. Not only did he have to care about the golden wheels, he also had to consider the bugs¡¯ attacks.

    There was no chance for failure!

    Because he still wanted to live!

    After half an hour, he had already ughtered almost two thousand Zerg.

    Meng Ao suddenly called out, "Sh*t, General Akerlof, I want to request the military wing to send an emergency rescue team. The Sr System Federation is willing to bear all consequences!"

    At this moment, time seemed to have been restarted. All the gazes that fell on Meng Ao were totally different from before.

    Perhaps it would be better for this person to die there....

    Wherever the Golden Wheel Battle King went was a pile of corpses, and Akerlof clearly knew what that meant.

    "Major Mallorca, immediately bring Wang Zheng back, immediately bring Wang Zheng back!"

    Mallorca was currently piloting the transport ship and only responded after half a second. "General, the queen worm has already blocked off the entire Devil Canyon, so only the army would be able to get in..."

    Momentarily, both of them just looked at each other speechlessly. Originally, they had thought that this matter would take one or two hours. Who would have predicted that it would be such a scene? This was not a human, but a monster!

    "Immediately mobilize the 6th Military Corps, destination: Devil Canyon!" Akerlof passed down an order. Although he did not necessarily have to do this, he had to admit that this kid¡¯s abilities were worthy of respect.

    He couldn¡¯t let him die here.

    However... once the people present heard this news, they instead shook their heads in exasperation. By the time the military managed to rush over, there might not even be any g left. At the minimum, it would take an hour. If they were to rush, they would just be encircled by the bugs and would incur additional casualties.

    When Wang Zheng was sent over, they did not intend for him toe back. Who would have thought...

    Wang Zheng was unaware of the situation outside. That unmanned transport ship had already turned into scrap. The most important thing was that even more bugs had begun to appear in the atmosphere around him.

    More than a dozen bugs swooped down from the air, and it was precisely at the gap between the golden wheels. The fighting IQ of the bus was also quite high. Watching this, Meng Ao was already desperate, his fingernails wing into his flesh. It was his fault; he had sent such a precious soldier to his death.

    Whoosh...

    At this point, a beam saber appeared, and it shed through these flying insects. Over ten bugs had been split open. At the same time, the golden wheels were retrieved, and Wang Zheng continued the assault.

    My God!

    "That was dual control!"

    It was a skill that required multiple coordination and multiple weapons. On one hand, he had to operate the golden wheels, and he also had to wield the beam saber. The difficulty of this was more than just the addition of using these two weapons individually!

    This kid was an insanebatant!

    Everyone was watching Meng Ao with envious eyes, but without any jealousy. Why? That super soldier was about to die. Because of Meng Ao¡¯s stupidity, he had even let such a person ept the S-ss mission. What did a mere IGpetition count as? He had to understand that such a genius would only appear in the span who knows how many years.

    The Earth had not appeared on the gctic scene for centuries. Yet they had been condemned just as soon as they had a chance. It was really exaggerated.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s tactics and techniques were perfect. It was not a problem, as everyone on the scene knew that even if he was really a god of war, there was bound to be a mistake. Even without a mistake urring, he would still be exhausted to his death.

    This was a personal battle. At the same time, it was incredibly fierce. Even the generals present were unable to tolerate it anymore.

    Wang Zheng had felt it, his physical strength was constantly dwindling. It might be luck that he couldst till this point, but humans were not machines, their strength were limited, and he had started to feel fatigued.

    If the generals were aware of this, they would all be incredibly mad at him. It had already been over an hour, and countless bugs had died. Even Wang Zheng had lost count. On the other hand, the army would need at least 40 minutes to arrive.

    He had to persevere!

    It should be around five thousand, and only afterpletion would any military force approach him for rescue.

    At this moment, not only Wang Zheng, but the other generals had also felt that this kid was waiting for rescue.

    Meng Ao angrily shouted, "Akerlof, Wang Zheng haspleted the S-ss mission. If you are unable to rescue him, the Sr System will make you pay the price!"

    Akerlof did not get angry, as he was clear about the situation. The numbers did not matter anymore.

    "Major Sucre, full speed ahead. I¡¯ll give you twenty minutes to arrive at Devil¡¯s Canyon at all costs, else you will be dealt with by militaryw!" Akerlof ordered, but this was all he could do.

    But these twenty minutes were just like twenty years.

    Wang Zheng felt himself be more and more tired. His body started to be rigid, but he could not stiffen up.

    He couldn¡¯t die, he didn¡¯t want to die, he wanted to live.

    Aina was waiting for him, and so was that b*stard Yan Xiaosu. Zisu, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, Chen Xiu...

    He couldn¡¯t die!!!

    Wang Zheng bit down on his tongue and cleared up his dazed mind a little. He still wanted to live!

    Live!

    Roar~~~~~~

    A wild roar, simr to that of a wild beast, came out of Devil¡¯s Canyon. Kill~~~~~~

    The Golden Wheel Battle King broke out of the encirclement, it¡¯s golden wheels bing bloody, and the whole mech was like a devil from hell, covered in a strong, murderous aura.

    If you block me, you¡¯ll die!

    The beam saber was madly sweeping around, and the rest was just instinctual, formed after countless training simtions. At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s inner thoughts were clear. He thought back to the harsh training sessions that he had undergone under Skeleton, and it was those sessions that allowed him to persist for such a long time. His body had already be numb, and his soul felt as if it was about to leave him.

    Was he about to die?

    In the distant An, Aina was anxiously waiting. She knew the cruelty of the IG. Did something happen to Wang Zheng?

    Ye Zisu had also been restless all day long, dropping everything she had nned and rushed out.

    "Zisu, what happened? You look distracted, and your face is really pale. Do you need to see a doctor?" Bi Yuyan asked, not knowing why..... she had started crying in the middle of ss.

    At this moment, Ye Zisu stood up and rushed out of the room.

    No, nothing will happen, nothing will happen.

 Chapter 378: Purgatory Great Devil

    Chapter 378: Purgatory Great Devil

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    "Damn, I got hit by bird sh*t again?! How am I this unlucky?" Yan Xiaosu shook his head. "The heck, the sky suddenly turned cloudy... is it going to rain... Ugh, Ouch! My legs, ouch..."

    Suddenly, Yan Xiaosu felt a sudden jump in his heart, and his expression changed dramatically.

    Wang Zheng was almost unable to hold on. He was not afraid and would not give up. However, the tide of bugs was endless. He was unclear as to the number that he had killed, but it was just merely the tip, as even more bugs streamed towards him, with even stronger sses amongst them.

    On the other image, Max from the rk Star had managed toplete his B-ss mission. This was also something worthy of celebration, but no one was paying him any attention at this time.

    "This kid is still enduring. He has the determination of our Anian people!"

    "If he lives, Mansuo is willing to pay anything to bring him over!" Bole loudly said. This kid was holding on to the secret of the Golden Wheel Battle King. If everyone in his army could operate it like that, they would be able to rule the world; even An would not count for anything.

    But in the eyes of everyone, they could sense the reactions of the Golden Wheel Battle King slowing down, and it was struck by the bugs quite a few times. The energy shield was also almost consumed. I¡¯m afraid...

    This was his limit. Wang Zheng also knew, but he really wanted to live on.

    Curiously, the bugs¡¯ assault had also slowed down, as if...

    "Not good, it¡¯s the queen!"

    In the center of a new formation, the queen bug had appeared. The Zerg had a high intelligence, and it was obvious that she had garnered an interest in this human, wanting him as a nutrient.

    However, as soon as a gap appeared at this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly focused, as he saw the only trace of hope.

    He was gritting his teeth so hard that they were already bleeding. He wanted to live!!!

    Boom...

    The entire mech sent out a shockwave. Instantly, the queen bug let out a piercing scream, and all the Zerg immediately formed a shield around her.

    And Wang Zheng acted at this instant.

    The final strike ¨C Icy Wheel Storm!

    Ice cold air started emitting from around the four golden wheels. Two frozen wheels roared out and pierced through the Zerg in front of them. All the zerglings who had touched the wheels were sliced into pieces, leaving a trail of frost on the ground.

    Within two seconds, the wheels had prated through more than five hundred meters, and the queen zerg who had been protected by countless zerglings hurriedly attempted to escape. However, before it moved... it had been sliced apart by the golden wheels.

    Chopped into frozen chunks.

    The whole Devil Canyon quietened down. In an instant, the bugs seemed to be cockroaches who had met their mortal enemy, and they ran away while emitting piercing cries, disappearing in the blink of an eye.

    What remained on the battlefield was only a field of corpses, and the only one standing upright was the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    The two transport ship pilots who had witnessed the scene were absolutely speechless.

    "Mon.... ster. This is not a human, he¡¯s a demon king..." Mallorca was dumbstruck. Even though he was a warrior, witnessing such a battle was not good for his sanity.

    The descent of the demon king!

    At this time, the troops had still not arrived...

    Suddenly, Meng Ao rushed forward with a shout. However, he was perhaps too hasty, and his head collided with the frame of the door. Yet he did not care about it, and he rushed forward after picking himself up.

    At this instant, the hall was absolutely silent. Everyone¡¯s¡¯ minds only had a single thought... in the subsequent rounds, what if they met with him?

    They shuddered collectively and did not want to think further. This would definitely be the most painful thing that could ever happen.

    The second person to rush out was surprisingly Bole. Nobody knew what this general from Mansuo had in mind.

    In fact, everybody¡¯s hearts did not think that way.

    A few minutester, the roar of the engines could be heard, signaling the arrival of the battleships. One by one, theynded from the sky, but once they saw the current battlefield, everyone turned silent.

    Was this hell?

    The various teams that were resting at the base camp had also heard the movement of the troops. Such arge scale mobilization could not be hidden from others. Although no one was aware of what had happened, they could sense the excitement amongst the group of youngsters.

    Perhaps it was a demonstration of some form of mobilization. If it was something thatmanded the attention of the entire camp, it was indeed something that every soldier present should work towards.

    Commanding a thousand troops and being recognized for your achievements.

    Wang Zheng was personally lifted off the transport ship by Meng Ao, with the medical staff performing emergency treatment. Meng Ao did not know what else to say, but only had a single thought: "He must survive, he has to survive, no matter the cost!"

    What Meng Ao saw in Wang Zheng was not simr to how the Sr System viewed him. He saw the hope of the Sr System¡¯s revival. Hidden within the depths of every human¡¯s soul, that thought that could not be spoken out loud. When would the Earth finally return to the "core" of the Milky Way? The disobedient kid in front of his eyes had allowed him to see this possibility.

    "Say something, how is he!?" Meng Ao angrily shouted. The few Anianbat medics may look pleasing to the eye, but it was of no use at this moment.

    Thebat medics who were fully understanding of Meng Ao¡¯s feelings calmly stated, "Sir, he... seems to be fine, only unconscious at the moment. His life is not in danger at the moment, but we¡¯ll do a full check once we arrive. Don¡¯t worry about it."

    After hearing this, Meng Ao staggered, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. "This little punk, he sure is hardy."

    The threebat medics were also full of amazement. They had seen numerous horrors, as well as numerous ughters on the battlefield. "Which department is he from? Why is he the only one left?"

    "I¡¯ve not heard of any movement in the military."

    Meng Ao mildly smiled. Not even the old men at the headquarters had seen such a situation before, not to mention these few girls. Thinking back to their expressions, Meng Ao was full of satisfaction. A pity, but also, luckily, Lie Wuqing had not been here to observe.

    With Wang Zheng as their trump card, the Sr System Federation would be able to achieve great results in the IGpetition. They had already achieved a historic breakthrough, and now the import thing was to allow everyone sufficient time to rest.

    Meng Ao was fundamentally a general, so he rapidlyposed himself. It was time for the next part of the n.

    Although Meng Ao had left, the rest of the generals were still staring at the rey on the screen. No matter how many times they watched, they were still filled with a sense of incredulity. Especially for Bole, the general of Mansuo, he seemed like a rabid sheep, his whole person in a state of madness. The look in his eyes towards the Golden Wheel Battle King was like meeting his first lover. This meant that there were no problems with its design, but it was the operation of the mech itself.

    Other that Meng Ao, Bole was the most concerned with Wang Zheng. Once he heard that Wang Zheng was in no life-threatening danger, he was unable to control his emotions and punched the air.

    "This kid surprisingly did not die?"

    "Hoho, Earth has given birth to such a weird kid. There will be a show to watch in the IG this time round."

    Everyone gradually regained their calm. Even so, they had no rtions to him, so they stopped acting as if they had never seen the world before. However, the naked expressions in their eyes were unable to be hidden.

    It was uncertain if this kid would be able to recover in time. If he was able to participate in the subsequent rounds, whoever met him would have to slowly reconsider.

    However, they believed that the chances of him recovering were not huge, but even this would be considered sufficient.

    The performance of Earth was indeed beyond the expectations of Major General Rodriguez. However, this performance was a good thing for them. After all, they were currently in their honeymoon period, with both sides furthering their strategic alliances, but An was still a little hesitant. After all, the strength of the Sr System was still a bit weak, and with the close proximity of both countries, it was easy for friction to ur, and it would cause them to lose out heavily.

    Unless these guys from the Sr System were acting as pigs in order to catch the tiger.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s single fight had given them many things to consider.

    However, these situations were limited to those present in the room. At the very least, during the period of IG, no one was allowed to spread any rumors, or else they would bear all responsibilities. More importantly, the ones present were all head figures, and no one wanted to embarrass each other.

    In the room of the Sr System Federation team, it still remained quiet. After Wang Zheng left, everyone lost their interest in speaking. Silence, and more silence reigned in the room.

    Time inched by slowly. asionally, someone would pass by, chattering noisily, but it fell onto the defeated team like a hammer on their heads.

    When a knock on the door broke the silence, everyone looked at each other. Who woulde in at this time?

    Swoosh...

    The automatic door opened up, and a Second Lieutenant from An walked in. "Are you the members of the Sr System team?"

    Achilles stood up and asked, "Yes, I¡¯m Achilles. May I know what¡¯s the issue?"

    The second lieutenant smiled. "Let me tell you the good news. Amongst the thirty-two defeated teams, there were two thatpleted the revival round. One was Max from the rk Star, the other was Wang Zheng from your Sr System. Congrattions, you are able to continue into the next round ofpetition."

    After a stunned silence from the room, a loud cheer erupted. This surprise was too sudden, even Lear had stood up and shouted out in joy. But once he realized that he had lost hisposure, he immediately sat down. The rest simply ignored him, and Lie Guang had even torn his shirt. This was definitely aeback.

    "Where¡¯s Wang Zheng? That guy¡¯s really awesome!" Lie Guang shouted.

    "Wang Zheng and Max were both injured, so they are currently undergoing treatment. However, they are allowed to be absent from the next round of thepetition. We hope that you can perform in their stead and cherish this hard-earned opportunity."

    After finishing his speech, the second lieutenant immediately left, but the cheers in the room grew even louder. Lear and Achilles looked at each other. This was a chance that they could not let go.

    Lear clenched his fist. No matter who obstructed him, he would kill them off! He had to be even more merciless. If they had dumped Zhang Shan, they would not have been in this mess. What he hated the most was the inability to control his fate!

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan hurriedly went to find Zhang Shan. His flesh had already regrown within the capsule, and he only needed a little bit more nutrients to replenish his body. However, his mental state still remained subdued.

    "You guys are here. You shouldn¡¯t be looking at such a shameful image of me," Zhang Shan said.

    "We¡¯re not here to visit you. We¡¯re only here to tell you that the next round is about to start, so you better crawl out of there soon," Zhang Runan said.

    "Crawl what, weren¡¯t we... Wait a minute, what are you saying???" Zhang Shan suddenly widened his eyes.

    "Yep, Wang Zhengpleted it, he¡¯ really done it!" Meng Tian eximed.

 Chapter 379: Not a Tinned Can

    Chapter 379: Not a Tinned Can

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Zhang Shan started dancing the inside the capsule. Right, he knew that Wang Zheng could be relied upon.

    "Where¡¯s Wang Zheng?"

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan looked at each other. "He¡¯s injured, unable topete in the next round. Zhang Shan, even if we die, we will not fall at the next hurdle."

    This was the thought of everyone in the Sr System team. Only after this experience did they understand how important this matter was. Perhaps they were indeed too weak and were not willing to take any risks. Although Lear was rather heartless, he was right on certain aspects.

    And now, the chance was right back in their hands.

    "Doctor, Doctor, I¡¯m fine now, I need to get out. Doctor... I need to sh*t~~~"

    Zhang Shan hollered out. The heck, he was not some tin can.

    Although the first stage had ended, everyone knew that the second stage was about to start. The short amount of rest was unable to cure all of their fatigue. Other than Antis, An, Arbiter, and the superpower countries who had arrived without much exertion, the faces on the majority of the teams were grim, as thirty teams had been eliminated in a single sitting. The subsequent round would still eliminate arge majority of them, as only a total of sixty-four teams would be able to participate in the actualpetition.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s injury still made Meng Ao a little anxious. The report was out, and although there were injuries all over the body, all of them were only external injuries, and only two of them were considerably more serious. However, that was not the problem. The main issue was that Wang Zheng may have overexerted his abilities. His Ability X indicator had still remained at zero. The medical instruments here were used by An and were top of the line, yet it was still unable to detect any trace of Wang Zheng¡¯s ice abilities. It must be known that it was a C-ss Ability X that was utilized during thebat, and the killing potential was somewhat surprising.

    This was not an umon situation as the decrease could slowly be recovered. However, it was unknown how long it would take. This was not good news at this stage of the IGpetition, but at least he was alive. Meng Ao did not wish for much, and regarding the next few rounds, it was all up to God to decide, not wishing to ruin all his hopes for just an IGpetition.

    Hence, when leaving the hospital, Meng Ao¡¯s feelings were still rather optimistic. He believed that after the performance this time round, the image of the Sr System had been significantly improved.

    Other than Wang Zheng in the hospital, Max was also present. And there was one other person, Mallorca, the driver of the transport ship. Although he was affiliated with the Milky Way Alliance, he was still a citizen of the Silver Snake Republic. The Silver Snake Republic had a stable foundation and strong national power, and it had emerged as a powerful force for at least a hundred years.

    "Senior, what happened, how did you get injured?" A young man walked over and smiled. "This is rare, I thought you wouldn¡¯t ever get injured."

    Mallorca slowly sat up, and he was already mostly healed. When Wang Zheng struck the queen zerg, he was the first to drag Wang Zheng out of the cockpit. He had then been affected by Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual bacsh, which unfortunately had caused him to faint, and he only woke up after a full day, which could also be attributed to his own strength.

    "Kong Zhan, sit down, I still have not congratted you for the promotion." Mallorca smiled slightly, still feeling a little weakness.

    Kong Zhan sat down. "Senior, don¡¯t say that. Our target is to enter the top four. Right, was there some kind of activity here? There has been such amotion outside."

    Top four...

    Although Mallorca was serving the Milky Way Alliance, his heart was still with the Silver Snake Republic. "You are in the D zone in the preliminaries?"

    "Yes, why?"

    Mallorca heart sank a little. Damn, the Sr System team was also in the D zone.

    After looking around, he said, "Let me show you something. Don¡¯t say anything else, don¡¯t ask me anything."

    Kong Zhan was rather curious. Mallorca rarely had such an expression. It had to be known that Mallorca was a celebrity during his time in the academy, and he had led his team to enter the top eight before. Otherwise, it was not possible to directly enter the military of the Milky Way, as this was the core world of the humans.

    His Skylink was switched on. This was a habit of Mallorca, to record down a day¡¯s happenings and then examine then in detail.

    Adjusting the time.

    Kong Zhan was taken aback... What was this, was this person a death row convict?

    Just as he was about to speak, he saw Mallorca¡¯s gesture to keep silent and just continue watching.

    A few minutester, Kong Zhan¡¯s expression froze...

    The air in the room seemed to have been drained. Both of them seemed to have been suffocated and quickly breathed out, and Mallorca immediately deleted the video afterwards.

    "Now, do you know how I was injured? I had only touched his shoulder, but I was affected by his murderous aura."

    It was as if Kong Zhang hadn¡¯t heard it; his whole body was still frozen. Was this even a human? This was totally a monster!

    This was a technique that caused others to fall into desperation.

    "You must be wary of the captain of the Sr System team, Wang Zheng!" Mallorca said. He was very conceited, and he remained proud after entering the Milky Way Alliance, but all his pride and confidence was destroyed overnight.

    Kong Zhang still did not speak a single word, as if he had entered a nightmare. His whole brain was still filled with the images of that insane Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Mallorca waved his hand. "Go back, and don¡¯t tell anyone. You understand what I mean."

    Kong Zhan nodded. This type of team would not be disqualified easily. If... if they met them, they would have to find a method to give way to them, or else...

    Against such an opponent, it was not a question of victory or defeat. If one was not careful, their whole spirit could be defeated by them.

    The more confident the mech pilot, the more they would be affected. Simply just by watching the video, Kong Zhan had already lost his will to fight. This was a fatal blow to any pilot.

    It was rumored that the Sr System had drawn a C-ss mission. As a result, the team captain had still been injured and had shamed the entire. However, no one really cared, as this meant that they Sr System had just simply climbed out of a pit and would be eaten up by others.

    C-ss?

    After exiting the room, although the outside temperature was still thirty degrees, Kong Zhan¡¯s body was still shivering..... He wanted to flick away the shadows in his mind, but they had already taken root and could not be removed.

    "General Meng Ao, I¡¯m Bole. I¡¯ve heard that Wang Zhang will be fine, congrattions." After leaving the hospital, Meng Ao received a message from the general of Mansuo.

    "General Bole, thank you for your concern. Is anything the matter?" The rtionship between the Sr System and An was harmonious, but An and Mansuo were opposite poles. This was a fact that everyone was aware of.

    "Haha, General Meng Ao. I¡¯ve heard that the Sr System is preparing to update the air force¡¯s armaments. We from Mansuo are the leading battleship designers in the Milky Way, and I believe that we have many topics to discuss."

    Bole had already extended an olive branch, but it was also a situation that caused him to be depressed. The Golden Wheel Battle King could be used for actualbat, but he had just finished talking to the people in charge of the research. No matter what he said, they believed that that was absolutely impossible. However, Bole had seen it with his own eyes, but he was unable to acquire the video footage.

    The key now was obviously the boy named Wang Zheng, who was unexpectedly able to use the Golden Wheel Battle King and must have understood the trick to it. If he was able to acquire this, it would undoubtedly give Mansuo a huge upgrade, and more importantly, turn shame around to glory.

    The Golden Wheel Battle King was often ridiculed by the opponents as the mother of all wheels, only able to support but not attack.

    Meng Ao secretly smiled. "I¡¯ve some matters to attend to right now, perhaps in the afternoon."

    "Haha, sure, sure. No problem."

    Bole wasughing on the surface, but he was scolding him in his heart. He had dared to hold him up. However, there was not a choice, as the Sr System was still hugging on to An¡¯s thigh. They truly did not require their services, but they still needed their help.

 Chapter 380: Hide and Seek

    Chapter 380: Hide and Seek

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Meng Ao hung up the call. His heart was also filled with emotion. There was an uncertain future ahead, and although their rtionship with An was harmonious, the cooperation between both sides was not progressing smoothly. An required the political influence of the Sr System, but they had not helped in increasing their military strength. The Sr System federation was in a weaker position, plus that group of bastards making the decisions only knew how to bow and bend their knees. This had caused Meng Ao and the rest to be absolutely helpless. Perhaps this was another opportunity that could cause An to be nervous and allow the Sr System a chance to develop.

    Any kind of alliance was simply a temporary solution; only one¡¯s own strength was absolute.

    At theary Base Hospital, in the 30-patient ward, there were ten different team members, and Fatty was sitting inside, energeticallyughing and talking with his ward mates. His little injury had long since recovered as the medical treatment had been top notch. The AI-controlled operating table only required the military doctors to make a diagnosis, it would thenplete the procedures on its own. Of course, the price was extremely steep; each operation would consume upwards of ten thousand nano robots, costing millions of dors. However, no one cared about the costs here.

    Although Taros and Zhang Shan had already been discharged, and Wang Zheng was in no grave danger, Fatty Luo was stillzing in the hospital. On one hand, it was just to hide andze about, but on the other hand, it was to avoid Lear¡¯s temper. Being so easily injured as a scout had only brought down the team, and thinking back to Lear¡¯s stormy face, Luo Fei was ufortable with it. It was better to wait for his anger to subside.

    "Fatty, your Sr System team¡¯s luck sure is pretty good. Originally, you had already been eliminated, but you were still able toe back! D*mn! Your team captain is too awesome."

    "Ahaha, it¡¯s still all right. Our luck has been great so far." Luo Fei was grinning widely. How would he put it? Although Wang Zheng had saved him, Luo Fei still felt that it was not a smart decision. Although he had just barely managed to save the team, if he had chosen the right decisions, there would¡¯ve been no need to take such a risk.

    "Sigh... our captain¡¯s luck, let¡¯s not mention it. He got the A-ss mission and immediately gave up." An injured team member who had been eliminated spoke.

    "Luck is also a strength. There¡¯s no choice, our team¡¯s luck was also poor. Midway through fighting the leader bug, we had suddenly entered the strange gravity zone. Sigh..."

    "No worries, once we¡¯ve recovered, everybody, let¡¯s drive our mecha and kill them all!" Fatty proudly said.

    "Fatty, why are you still here? You should have been discharged."

    The head nurse who had passed by the door heard the voice of Fatty, and angrily stormed in.

    "Sister Leah, I still feel that my chest is tight, especially when you are ring at me. I can¡¯t breathe..."

    Fatty clutched his chest as if he was about to die.

    "Impossible, yesterday you used the same trick on me..."

    "Just let him stay here and lift our injured spirits, since the Sr System team also had a close shave."

    A young nurse who was standing outside the door said before winking at Fatty. Only the heavens knew what had happened within these two days of time. Fatty and her had actually developed such a close rtionship.

    Ever since this Fatty had recovered, the surroundings had also brightened up.

    Woong~~ Woong~~~

    Just as the head nurse was deliberating, a piercing siren rang from the training grounds.

    Immediately, the room quietened down.

    Beep~~~

    After the siren, was a long series of beeping noises.

    This was an emergency rm, requesting everyone to assemble.

    The new round of the IGpetition, after three full days of rest, had restarted once again. Fatty¡¯s Skylink had received a mail. The second stage was about to begin, and all members were to assemble.

    At this point, Fatty leapt up from his bed. There was no time to fool around anymore, else Lear would really kill him.

    "Beautiful Sis, I¡¯ll be back soon!"

    Luo Fei threw on his clothes and rushed back. However, he could not avoid the iron fist of the head nurse, which struck his shoulder. "You little punk, stoping back! I don¡¯t want to see you here anymore!"

    "Fatty, stop acting already."

    "You bastard, you promised to give me the Skylink number of the hottest woman on Mars. If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯ll draw circles and curse you to death!"

    The shouts of those scoundrels had a hint of envy within. However, the rest were only able to lie in bed, with disappointment evident in their eyes.

    On the star base training grounds.

    It was humongous, and could only be described as a ¡¯great shore¡¯. The huge space in here was able to amodate at least fifty mecha fighting side by side, without getting into each other¡¯s way.

    At this moment, there was an entire mech division here. The hundreds of gleaming mechs, arranged neatly on the training ground, exuded a dense killing aura.

    Matching with the mechs, the infantry divisions of the two marine divisions were fully armed to the teeth, and the full range of An¡¯s advanced equipment was deployed. Twenty thousand people were arranged here, arge mass of darkness, simr to that of a dark cloud in the sky.

    Akerlof appeared, and his silver hair was particrly ring under the light. "Soldiers from all over the gxy, first of all, congrattions on passing the previous round of tests, which means that you have good judgment skills and team strength. The next round of tests is regarding your personal strength."

    His voice fell, and with a p, the buzzing sounds of everyone¡¯s Skylinks rang out. All of them had automatically disyed a time: "6:00:00".

    What was this? Evening 6 o¡¯clock? Or morning?

    Everyone¡¯s gazed back at the silver-haired general on the stage.

    "In front of you are the Seventh Marines Division and the Neenth Marines Division of An, and the Third Armored Division of An. These three armies have made outstanding achievements in An and have brought us glory."

    Boom, the marines saluted in response to the general¡¯s speech. The uniform movements let out a roar of thunder. It was not something ordinary military men could match up to.

    However, this did not bring a shock to the participants present. They all had a sense of superiority in their hearts. After all, they were elites of other countries, and did not belong to An. Only... why were they doing all this? Don¡¯t tell me it was a group battle???

    "Now, they will be your opponents. From this time onwards, you have six hours to hide yourselves. After six hours, the will set off andmence the search operation. The amount of time you can stay hidden will be your score. When everything has ended, the points of each team will be totaled. The ten teams with the lowest score will be eliminated. If there are missing members on your team, there is only one choice. The rest of the team have to make up the difference!"

    Akerlof¡¯s words led to a whisper amongst the crowd. Lear and the other¡¯s expressions were also dazed for a moment. With Wang Zheng absent, they had to share the burden. There wasn¡¯t much to say, only that they had not expected such a test. If they had listened to Lear in the first stage and abandoned them one at a time, even if they had cleared then, they would still be goners in this round.

    However, it was not time to argue who was in the wrong or right. How to win this round was the key.

    The countdown started: 5:57...5:50.....

    With 98 teams, more than a thousand people rushed out. Time was of the essence, so they would run as far as their limits would allow. While the marines on the other side all had stern expressions on their faces, their res frosty.

 Chapter 381: A Test

    Chapter 381: A Test

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    This was to test their endurance and sneaking abilities, and their abilities in utilizing the environment to hide themselves.

    After the Sr System team had gone a distance from the base, Lear signaled everyone to stop. "From here on, we¡¯ll split up. Everyone has to take individual action and choose the best course of action. However, remember this: this chance did note by easily. Do not drag each other down, especially you, Zhang Shan!"

    Lear did not give him any face, and Zhang Shan¡¯s expression darkened. However, everyone else was also silent. They had no advantages in this round, and were also missing a person. Additionally, it was Wang Zheng, which was not any good news for them.

    Lear did not mention Luo Fei and Taros, as they had copsed in the abnormal gravity field, but Zhang Shan had fallen behind due to his weaker physical strength. Even if the others had high capabilities, no one was here to babysit another person in the IGpetition.

    Other than Zhang Shan¡¯s ability tounch a surprise attack, there was no other use for it, and it would only drag the team down.

    For him, who had changed his major midway, his fundamentals could not bepared to the rest.

    "Lear, don¡¯t go too far!" Zhang Runan couldn¡¯t help but state.

    Zhang Shan stopped Zhang Runan and remained silent. It was true that he was a burden on the team.

    Lear coldly eyed Zhang Shan. Just after running a short while, he had already begun to hobble along, as he had still not fully recovered yet.

    "Let¡¯s set off for the glory of the Sr System! This is also for the dignity of our fellow soldiers. I hope that you will give it your all this time, even if it¡¯s your life!"

    After speaking, Lear was the first to rush out, ignoring everyone else. For this type of hide and seek, the less people around, the better.

    Zhang Shan ran without stopping. While running and wondering, his right leg was hurting badly, but he was unable to bother with it. This was not his specialty, and he was afraid that he did not have the experience that the others had in this type of environment. His Ability X was also not useable, but he had to think of a solution. Even if was not for himself, he could not shame Wang Zheng, and he could be useful!

    The countdown had ended ten minutes ago. The army that would be searching for them should have left at this point in time, and they were not using their legs to search. The time limit of six hours may sound long, but they were all trying to extend their distance on foot. The fighter jets and mecha would quickly catch up.

    Zhang Shan hadn¡¯t stopped for the six hours, but he was still considered to be the slowest amongst the group. After all, this was not a race. Of course, some, such as Taros, did think that using this time to run as far as possible was the best solution. His Ability X was based on speed, and he was filled with confidence. Unfortunately, Taros was, in fact, the first to be captured.

    The military did not give these yers an unlimited area. At the periphery, a 50 meter high electromaicwork had encircled and caught them.

    Taros had rushed forward too quickly andnded within thes, while the dozens of people that were hiding in the darkness disappeared into the jungle.

    He had thought that he was the fastest, but in reality there were countless individuals that were faster than him.

    Many generals saw the name of the captured team members on the screen, and they all smiled. Although there was a monster there, the overall strength of the Sr System team was too weak. Such an idiotic person, no one knew how this person had trained. They had originallycked a member, now they had lost another one. The chances of the Sr System team progressing were slim.

    Taros had made a crucial mistake. He was originally a very delicate person, withplicated inner thoughts. However, the rapid events that had urred had disrupted his mentality. In particr, he always felt that he was strong and excellent, and always wanted to prove himself, but his attention had been spent on the wrong areas.

    On the other hand, Zhang Shan had already stopped and forced himself to calm down. This option to continuously run would not work. Originally, his speed was not ster. He would be caught if he continued on. Where should he hide then?

    In all four directions were the calls and screeches of the Zerg. Now it was almost dusk, and as the light dimmed, the Zerg would gradually be more active.

    Zhang Shan had to slow down, every step he took was very cautious. Once he died, the imnt under his skin would activate and record down the current time. There was no need for the army to do it.

    Death was not the scary part. It was that he would have died without doing anything meaningful.

    The area in front of his eyes suddenly cleared up, and he saw arge canyon with its rocks exposed directly ahead. Several corrosion worms were doing some unintelligible things outside, and more than a dozen bone spur and sickle zergs were patrolling the area.

    Through the narrow canyon path, he could see a cave. The nest!

    Avoiding the Zerg¡¯s activity radius, Zhang Shan carefully climbed up the face of the canyon. His n was to climb over both peaks of the canyon and find a cave where he could hide in. Although he would certainly be found by the military, in order to catch him, they would have to pass by the bugs¡¯ nest. In this early stage, the military should only be spreading out arge. When it came to such barren areas, they would not be paying them too much attention. This way, he had the confidence to buy a little more time.

    Both his legs were trembling. Although the injury had been healed, the strength that was lost would not recover soon, and he was unable to drag his legs any further...

    Once he thought about Lear, Zhang Shan¡¯s mind immediately cleared up. Damn, that a*shole, there must be a way!

    However, just after climbing out five meters, Zhang Shan¡¯s hand shook and almost missed the ledge. Right in front of him was a giant bug attached to the wall! Its sixpound eyes were unblinking and staring in his direction.

    Zhang Shan did not move a single inch. A wall spider zergling had a unique ability from birth. They were able to imitate spiders and could move about freely on the canyon wall.

    The wall spider zergling was also motionless, only persistently staring at Zhang Shan, just like a cat watching a mouse, not dealing the killing blow until the veryst moment.

    Zhang Shan looked desperate, his n having failedpletely. With his current situation, he would have to escape even if he met with a single sickle zergling on the ground, not to mention the rock wall. At this time, he could only escape with his Ability X of warping. Perhaps he would be met with the pursuit of a hundred zerglings. Once he was discovered by a single zergling and was not able to kill it fast enough, there would be countless zerglings chasing him for the kill.

    This damned wall spider zergling still remained motionless, just like a patient hunter, not acting until thest moment.

    Zhang Shan gritted his teeth. He nned to release his grip and jump down, and subsequently use his Ability X to escape.

    Suddenly, a small detail made Zhang Shan¡¯s originally loose hand grab back onto the rock face.

    The wall spider zergling did not move because of Zhang Shan¡¯s movements, but there was a rustling sound around it... That was the sound of arge number of bugsing close, and Zhang Shan¡¯s hair rose up...

    Deep in the night.

    The search operations of the 7th and 9th divisions of An did not slow down. On the contrary, as more and more IG yers were captured, the soldiers of the two squadrons were even more excited.

    "Carl, how many have you caught on your side?"

    "Two hundred exactly. This group of rabbits are just looking down on my troops. What about you?"

    "Hah, your seventh division really can¡¯t make it. We¡¯re close to three hundred of them. Some of those idiots were even hidden near the base. They have no intelligence at all. So these are the guys who im to be the elites in the Milky Way? I should really adjust my expectations."

    "My apologies, we¡¯ve just gotten another batch of a hundred. Don¡¯t tell me that your 19th division is sending them in one by one?"

    The instructors of the two divisions were smiling, but everyone could tell that the tension between the two was a little fierce.

    After hanging up the Skylink call, both instructors immediately shouted at the soldiers under them, "Pass down the order to every soldier. If we lose, the whole division will not be eating meat for a month! And no vacations for three months!"

    The order was rapidly transmitted to the Skylinks of all the soldiers.

    "Hmph! Speed up! Don¡¯t dream of resting, you know how I¡¯ll be like without a month of meat! If you don¡¯t wish to see such a situation, then move faster!"

    "I was still wishing for a vacation to meet my wife and kids. If anyone makes me miss the chance to see my newborn son, I will send them to guard the border for three years!"

    The heads of each brigade also began to shoutmands quickly.

    In the air, drone after drone was sweeping across the area, their searchlights plowing through the fields and closely scanning one zone after the other. Thework of drones was apanied by a signal receiving vehicle equipped with a towering antenna. It was receiving the video feeds of each drone, and each vehicle was equipped with five signal analysts that were analyzing the environment with the help of an intelligent AI system.

    "D5 Zone, coordinates X59, Y49, found a suspicious entity."

    An analyst made a statement, and from the video footage, it could be seen that the radiant heat emitted by a rock was abnormally fluctuating.

    With this discovery, over the D5 area, the five unmanned drones flew past the area once again, setting down a tightyer of surveince.

    Within a minute, a team from the 7th Division had rushed to the scene and surrounded the areapletely.

    The rock moved, the soil was pushed aside, and a dirt-covered Aroto raised his hands, smiling in frustration. Although he was the main strength of An, his fortey in assault and offense. He had already tried his best. "I surrender, we¡¯re on the same side."

    The soldiers simply smiled and lifted their stun guns in unison.

    Aroto was shocked for a moment. "Don¡¯t shoot me, let me take a bath..."

    Boom, psst...

    An arc from the stun guns was emitted, and the powerful electric energy instantly knocked Aroto down to the ground.

    "There are only enemies here, let¡¯s go."

    The same thing happened in this area. No more rookies were caught, but people from An, Arbiter, Mansuo Republic, and even Antis had been caught.

    Antis¡¯ capture was more difficult, as their unique runes were not only able to avoid the various reconnaissance scans of the drones, but also able to distort the air and form visual obstacles. However, the obstacles were not really invisible after all. With An dispatching two video analysts that were familiar with the abilities of the Anteans, two Antean yers were smoothly captured.

    The 20,000 strong marine division had beenpletely dispersed. In addition to the unmanned drones, there was arge number of banshees, and the ground-based mech units were constantly expanding the reconnaissance area. Under the encirclement of superior strength and technology, each individual seemed to be insignificant. Even if one was a War God, here they were only a speck of dust inparison to this army.

    Hidden near a bugs¡¯ nest?

    That¡¯s smart, but did you think the soldiers of An were idiots? Every time they swept near a bugs¡¯ nest, they simply had to fire into the area, causing the al the bugs to be aggravated. You could imagine the oue of those who were hiding nearby...

    G7 Zone, bugs¡¯ nest area.

    A team of a hundred marines were searching the edges of the nest.

    "Reporting, scan of G7 zoneplete. No targets found."

    "Fire the shockwave."

    "Captain, this is arge nest. Should we inform the heavy assault group?"

    "Mm, report it as per normal. Fire it in five minutes, we¡¯ll rest for a while."

    Haha, captain, these kids are really stupid. I heard that there were more than a dozen hiding near a nest, and they were almost eaten by the bugs."

    "Who asked them to be that naive, choosing such a ce to hide?"

 Chapter 382: You Fight, Iâ€™ll Struggle

    Chapter 382: You Fight, I¡¯ll Struggle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Five minutester, the shockwave was emitted. The bugs¡¯ nest was stirred, and countless bugs streamed up. If someone was indeed hiding nearby, that would really mean their death.

    The corrosion worms first appeared, and then arge number of sickle zerglings swarmed out.

    "F***, this is going to kill someone!"

    Two shadows appeared amongst the sickle zerglings, madly avoiding their assault. It was a member of the Ghana team.

    Dozens of mecha rushed towards the group of sickle zerglings, while suppressive fire rained from the sky and the ground. Finally, they manage to rescue the two men of Ghana from the swarm.

    However, the next second, the assault captain coldlyughed. "Prepare the stun guns!"

    Boom...

    They immediately fainted without any objections. The team immediately suppressed their fire and began to retreat.

    These two were considered smart. If they had dyed for a moment, then it was truly hopeless.

    Zhang Runan was dug out from a patch of swampynd. She had relied on her old tricks and hidden herself in the swamp, using a strand of reed to breathe. While she had managed to avoid two waves of the sweep, the military sweep did not only consist of a single scan, but was fullybing the area. A zone would not be ignored just because they had been there before. On the contrary, the fewer people that were found within the zone, the more personnel would be sent to that zone for the search.

    Time slowly passed by. Meng Tian, Lie Guang, and Raston had all been found separately. Lie Guang was the most ingenious, and had infiltrated into the military. A pity that such a move had already been done before, and a sudden inspection had uncovered him. At the same time, another Anian participant was also uncovered, someone who had greeted Lie Guang... Both having had the same idea.

    Boom...

    A giant tree was tightly surrounded, with several military dogs barking at it.

    "Come out by yourself," themanding officer instructed.

    Everything within four meters on both sides of the giant tree suddenly twisted. The smooth bark disappeared, revealing a huge hole. An elegant Antean was focusing the rune power on himself, waiting gracefully. However, he was shot down with a single stun. There was no use in showing off, and nobody cared who you were.

    The illusion ability rune could avoid the infrared scans, but it was not able to conceal a person¡¯s scent. However, the troops were still rather impressed, as the Anteans were indeed to hardest to catch.

    At this time, the number of people who still had not been found only numbered in the tens. Other than utilizing military technology, the troops had also begun to use a few outdated methods of searching. The military dogs had done quite a bit of work, as even when the advanced sniffing machines were not able to do the job, the dogs were still able to find them. After all, the machines were inflexible objects. If there was not a 100% confirmation, they would not report the trace. On the other hand, even if the military dogs had a little trace, they would immediately raise an rm. Some may say that it was a false positive, but sometimes, that little bit of intuition had dug up quite a number of participants.

    Achilles had also fallen at this hurdle. He had locked all the pores on his body. Theoretically, there would be no residue of any odor in the air. However, the military dog ??still sensed him. Rubbing the dog¡¯s head, Achilles was also unable to curse out at it.

    Another two hours had passed. Thepetition between the 7th and the 19th Divisions was alsoing to an end. The 7th Division was leading by forty-seven people, and now, only twenty-four participants still had not been found, and five of them were from Antis.

    "What? Still not admitting defeat?"

    The divisionmander of the 7th Division said on the Skmunications while happily puffing on a cigar. This was a limited edition cigar, and he normally could not bear to smoke it.

    The 19th divisionmander, Moria, had a gloomy face, while the faces of the othermanders beside him had all turned blue. No meat, no vacations, these were things that the divisionmander could indeed carry out, and it was not the first time. The next few months would be torturous.

    "This hasn¡¯t ended. As we get nearer to the end, they get harder to catch. I feel that thesest twenty-four guys count for three per head, how about it?"

    The military¡¯s search methods were doneyer byyer. The whole zone had already beenbed through at least ten or twenty times. It was not an exaggeration that they had dug three feet down, but there were still twenty-four others that had not been found. It may be slightly difficult, but no one doubted that they would never be found. In the history of the IGpetition, during this round, they had always found every single participant, and no one had been able to hide from the search. If they were dead, the life signal at the headquarters would then switch off automatically.

    "Shall we continue?"

    "Continue!"

    Themander of the 19th division ignited his inner fire. Originally, this search was given as a mission. While it was fun to take it as apetition, it would be difficult to suffer through theck of meat and vacations. However, An¡¯s training program truly had such a course, and it was just advanced training for the troops.

    However, this was now a battle of their honor. A difference of forty-seven people. If others heard about it, wouldn¡¯t they look down on the 19th Division in the future?

    The 7th Division also picked up their pace. This was almost a certain victory, and they did not want it to fly out of their grasp. The title of being undefeated could not be taken for granted.

    The unmanned drones in the air had doubled, and the timings at which the banshees were dispatched increased in frequency. Any sort of clue was investigated, no matter if it was left behind by a human or not.

    The mecha pilots were watching the show, providing a hundred percent support to the troops.

    "Target found in H18! Anteans, two of them!"

    "An Arbiter found in the Y9 zone!"

    ...

    ...

    The reports continuously came in. The Anteans were no longer able to withstand the drain of using their runes, and An¡¯s soldiers and the level of military technology represented the peak of humanity. Without considering the costs, they had spent all their efforts in locating the participants, and the Anteans could only acknowledge that fact.

    Rodriguez looked at the time. Almost twenty-four hours had passed, and basically everyone should have been caught. Although it was an IG game, if it took too long, it would also cause Anian soldiers to lose face.

    Judging from the current situation, although it was a group of elites, the round-up of the Anian army was still difficult to escape from.

    "General, currently there are still over ten people left," the officer under hismand reported, and the time had just passed the twenty-four hour mark.

    Rodriguez smiled slightly. His original intention was to solve the problem within 24 hours. Although there were still ten missing fish, the results were not too unexpected. This year¡¯s IG was the best in 20 years, and it was normal to have such performance.

    "Raise the morale of the troops, and dig out these few cheeky brats."

    "Yes, General!"

    In the square, the captured participants had already assembled in their respective teams after being processed. Those that had been caught earlier watched as they brought the others in one by one, waking them up, treating them, and then dumping them here.

    It was unavoidable that those who had been sent here the earliest were embarrassed with their performance. Near the end, the participants did not have any shame on their faces, and were even looking down on the others, yet the rest who had been crushed could only look on sullenly.

    Of course, some of the participants were dissatisfied. For some countries, they indeed did not specialize in this area. However, a test was a test, and it was useless to be frustrated with the result. What¡¯s more, this test was a test of the individual¡¯sprehensive ability.

    As the participants increased in number, the count on the main screen got smaller and smaller. Finally, the number had reduced to ten. The ten people had the right to be arrogant, as they had survived for more than 24 hours.

    "An¡¯s Gemini, Sword Saint Aurora, Sword Magician Oz, Antis¡¯ Bordia, Arbiter¡¯s Olivios, Ghana Star¡¯s Leandre, Mansuo¡¯s Vincent, Silver Snake Republic¡¯s Kong Zhan, Gemini Gxy¡¯s Ao Ziwei, ...Sr System¡¯s Lear and Zhang Shan."

    The generals were also discussing the results, obviously proud of the warriors belonging to their own countries. There was nothing much more to be said about the An Empire, who could be considered the most arrogant in the entire world. Antis¡¯ Bordia was also a famous character, proficient in both the techniques of Antis and that of humanity¡¯s. Arbiter¡¯s Olivios... this person was not an unknown, better known as a murderous killer, but he was still considered a hero in Arbiter. Ghana Star¡¯s Leandre was a Naga, and these type of races had an advantage living in the wilderness, thus the results were not too surprising. Mansuo¡¯s Vincent was the leader of their new generation, and the Silver Snake Republic¡¯s Kong Zhan was the captain of the team, which had achieved great results thestpetition. Gemini Gxy¡¯s Ao Ziwei was the only female, and was able to be the captain of the Gemini team. Her strength was beyond doubt.

    ...but in the list of ten people, there were two inconspicuous ones...

    Two members of the Sr System squad...... the Earthlings.

    Achilles and the rest had been captured, and Meng Tian had been caught even earlier. Faced with the huge numbers and superior equipment of the army, it was too difficult to hide. Everyone had tried their best, but there was no way to hide. Let alone them, even the other strongerpetitors did not have a chance.

    Therefore, they really did admire those who had still managed to remain concealed. Perhaps there was an element of luck, but only relying on luck was definitely not enough.

 Chapter 383: The Undying Warrior

    Chapter 383: The Undying Warrior

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Rodriguez thought that the search would onlyst another six hours, but when the six hours were up, the remaining ten of them seemed to have vanished into thin air, and were impossible to find.

    If they were dead, the monitor would be alerted to that fact. However, these ten people were still obviously alive.

    The other generals who were present were more interested in Rodriguez¡¯s reaction. They had such an advantage in numbers. If there were still unable to find these few members, An would be considered to have suffered a setback.

    Meng Ao was also sweating for Lear and Zhang Shan. Honestly, Zhang Shan¡¯s performance was far from satisfactory, and although he had some inborn talent and genius, his training had started toote. His physical state was notparable to the others, which could be the biggest pitfall for the Sr System team. However... Zhang Shan had still not been caught, yet Meng Ao had thought that he would be the first.

    The other members had been waiting for such a long time, and could not help but chat. They couldn¡¯t help but marvel at the ce where they had been hiding. There were all sorts of ces, but they had all been caught in the end, as An was too well prepared.

    They were truly clueless on where these ten of them could be hiding.

    Back to the present, Zhang Shan¡¯s first reaction to seeing the insects was that he was finished. With his current pathetic fighting strength, he was definitely not a match for the bugs. Would his be how he died?

    Zhang Shan could feel his heart beating rapidly and his pupils dting. Once the bugs crawled over, he would definitely be dead. However, the more desperate the situation, the clearer his mind was.

    He looked at the wall spider zergling in front of him, and a bold idea shed in his mind.

    There was an analysis of the Zerg in an anatomy ss before, and especially on these types of low-ranking zerglings. They had arge space in their abdominal cavity, which was sufficient to hide a person.

    At this moment, Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t bother too much, and activated his Ability X, disappearing in an instant.

    But when his body reappeared.... Damn, he was stuck, hanging just under the cliff. This was simply courting death.

    Zhang Shan took a deep breath. This was a matter of life and death. One more time!

    The second spatial movement, and Zhang Shan¡¯s figure once again disappeared. This time, the bugs had also crowded around, but there were only a few of them, and two of them dragged the wall spider zergling away.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s little heart was furiously beating away. It was pitch ck, with an indescribably disgusting stench. However, Zhang Shan did not dare to make a single movement. Luckily for him, the mouth of the wall spider zergling was slightly ajar, preventing him from suffocating to death.

    Zhang Shan followed the mountain path and was rolling all over the ce, so much so that his internal organs were about to turned inside out. Where in the world was he heading to?

    At this time, the worms were dragging various kinds of "food" into the cave. Some of them looked like ends, and the others looked like the corpses of some low-ranking bugs and a few other hunted animals. After an unknown amount of time, and with a loud crash, Zhang Shan felt himself being thrown onto an unknown surface, and then the surroundings became silent.

    Zhang Shan did not dare to move, and simply remained hiding until the end of time.

    At this juncture, if they still had not been caught, their hiding ce would probably be rather extreme.

    Rodriguez issued another order, to perform a B-level search, which had signified that the Anian army had not done their best previously.

    Rodriguez had a slight smile on his face. This was getting interesting. He truly wanted to see who would still be able to avoid this round of searches.

    Everyone was waiting in anticipation. Who would be the first to be caught amongst these ten monsters?

    In the half hour of performing a B-level search, one person was finally caught.

    It was Ghana Star¡¯s Leandre. This Naga had an extraordinary ability to integrate itself with nature, and had hidden himself within a tree trunk. When the soldiers caught him, they almost couldn¡¯t believe it. The hard Catn Iron Tree was dug by him, and it was even dug in from the roots up. If not for the highest level of lifeform detection that they had used, it would have been overlooked with certainty. However, for this round of searches, any small trail would be investigated thoroughly.

    When Leandre returned to the base, he was given a loud cheer by the Ghana team members, and his snake-like eyes also shone with pride. He had thought he would be thest one to be caught, but when he learned that there were still nine people, he was stunned.

    Who else would be more familiar with nature than the Naga?

    Another half an hour passed, and the remaining nine were still missing. The detection of all vital signs had been ineffective, and it seemed as though these nine had all vanished.

    Rodriguez did not expect that they would be so embarrassed. There were only two possibilities. One was that someone had broken through the line of defense and had gone outside the cordon, and the other was that they were hiding inside a bugs¡¯ nest.

    For ordinary people, it may be impossible, but for these kids, that might not necessarily be the case.

    "Activate the A ss search!"

    "Yes, General!"

    The soldiers were also beginning to go insane. How long had it been? Yet they still had not managed to catch them all? An¡¯s iron troops began to madly sweep the area, and did not seem to be too particr with the method.

    It was impossible to break through the energy barrier quietly, but near the barrier?

    They rushed over like a tide, and it turned out that there was a big discovery. Silver Snake Republic¡¯s Kong Zhan and Gemini Gxy¡¯s Ao Ziwei had been found. Both of them had unique Ability Xs, and borrowed the maic field from the energy shield to interfere with the search instruments¡¯ functions. However, they were still caught.

    But both of them had achieved glory for their own countries.

    There were still seven remaining.

    An A-level search was performed, and an unanticipated search was being made outside the maic field. However, the search outside was performed by other troops. Rodriguez, although the border did not have any traces of an attack, since it was possible for others to pass by underneath it, perhaps it was also possible for some to silently pass through it directly?

    They had to be aware, as this was Antis¡¯ team captain. Their understanding of technology was far superior to that of humanity. Hence, they had to be prepared for all circumstances.

    Even the soldiers who gave out the orders were shocked. To tell the truth, they did not believe that there were people could pass through the maic field silently.

    Theter it was, the more outrageous the methods would be. Achilles and the rest couldn¡¯t help but wonder where had Zhang Shan and Lear hidden themselves.

    "Lear may indeed have a trick or two hidden, but where could Zhang Shan be? His injury hasn¡¯t even been fully healed." Lie Xin couldn¡¯t help but see Zhang Shan in another light. Lear¡¯s name could perhaps be left up there, but where could Zhang Shan be hiding?

    "Command the army to start sweeping all the bugs¡¯ nests ording to the area, regardless of size, but not to attack!"

    Rodriguez issued a further order. Under a two-pronged approach, with just the maic bombs, the impact on these top yers would not be too significant. Hence, it was necessary to carry out aprehensive sweep of the nests. The meaning was clear for all to see, utilizing the harassment of the bugs¡¯ nests in order to search for problems within it.

    It was to force the people inside to abat state. Once they were inbat, the life signs would then be detectable by the instruments.

    As soon as this trick was used, another four participants had been found. An¡¯s Aurora and Oz had used some unknown method to control the brains of the bugs, and had hidden themselves in the deepestyer. A normal aggravation would not be able to affect them, but under a strong threat, all the Zerg would be mobilized, and the Queen Zerg had quickly found the irregrity in the minds, and started its counterattack. Aurora and Oz could also be considered lucky, as both of them managed to ughter their way out.

    Another one of them was Mansuo¡¯s Vincent. This guy had surprisingly hidden in the initial nest that had been destroyed by the military. When the soldiers entered, he was sitting on the pile of bugs and eating their meat, showing off his cruel character.

    Yet another three were found. These three had also thought that they were thest ones to be found, but after reaching the base, there were still four more that had not been caught.

    Akerlof smiled. "Rodriguez, what is going on? It¡¯s been almost ten hours."

    Rodriguez¡¯s gaze was still rtively calm. "The position of Arbiter¡¯s Olivios has been determined, but this kid..."

    Everyone was stunned when they heard it. He had kidnapped the Queen Zerg?

    What level was this guy at?

    Inside arge nest, the Queen Zerg was crawling on the floor like a dog. Not too far away seated a young man, a faint, blood red color in his eyes, and a bunch of bugs had crowded at the door, not daring to enter.

    The army was attacking outside, but the resistance of the bugs was not in sync, and they refused to go out. This had obviously vited the habits of the bugs, and the only possibility was that the Queen Zerg was being threatened.

    Who would have thought that the bugs had instead be his protection? The army had spent a full three hours before breaching this nest. Once they had entered, Olivios simply chopped up the Queen Zerg before casually leaving. The Anian troops hurriedly made way for him,pletely suppressed by his aura.

    Known as the ughterer of Thousands, Arbiter¡¯s Undying Warrior Olivios. Any normal soldier who got close would immediately feel suffocated.

    Even so, Olivios was still captured.

    Now for the remaining three. Antis¡¯ Bordia... Sr System¡¯s Lear and Zhang Shan.

    All of their attention was on the Sr System. Antis¡¯ Bordia was still Antis¡¯ team captain, so it was not surprising that he had such a performance. As for the Sr System, there were still two of them...

    Was An going easy on them?

    That couldn¡¯t be right, they had even captured their own members. There was no need to go to such an extent for others.

    However...

    "Reporting. General, we found the whereabouts of Bordia outside the maic field," some soldiers reported.

    Everyone who had heard it couldn¡¯t help but gasp in surprise. The Anteans were truly incredible, able to silently bypass the defense of the maic field. This was likely due to a much better understanding of energy, and it was something that they themselves were unaware of. However, once their traces had been found by the military, it would be impossible to escape. Outside the cordon, they had even more tricks up their sleeves.

    But the two from Earth...

    "Increase the detection of living things. Even if it¡¯s only a mouse, everything must be dug out!"

    Rodriguez couldn¡¯t help but frown. ording to his inference, there was no other way. Under the life detector, the bugs had already been swept once, and all the problematic bugs¡¯ nests had already been searched. The execution of the soldiers had been ster; if there was even a slight issue, they would even ughter an entire bugs¡¯ nest in order to look for the person.

    Now that there were no problems with the nests, only the underground was left. Perhaps there were people able to reduce themselves into a hibernating state, just like some animals.

    They had to admit that Rodriguez was really urate, and had indeed guessed correctly.

    Lear was currently underground. He was not breathing, and his whole body was simr to that of one in suspended animation. Using an expression from Earth, this was the state of a turtle, and his heartbeat was at the minimum. The energy produced by him was no different to that of a gopher. This was the Heavenly King Arts, able to take advantage of the world¡¯s numerous lifeforms.

 Chapter 384 - Everyone is Good for Something

    Chapter 384: Everyone is Good for Something

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Every living thing in the area had been destroyed. The Anian soldiers had received a torrent of abuse from their superiors ¨C how could they still not have found them?

    Bordia was still in hiding, but they had finally discovered Lear.

    Even the troops who dug him out were bbergasted. He had been like a corpse when they unearthed him, but in a mere few minutes he had been resuscitated, his body condition returning to normal. ¡°How many are left...¡± had been the first words out of his mouth.

    The soldiers did not dare to neglect his status. When he was informed that there were two left, he nodded his head slightly.

    When he heard the first name, Lear was stunned. Zhang Shan...

    The corner of Lear¡¯s mouth quirked with a curious smile.

    Lear returned to cheers, like a hero. He had buried himself five or six meters below a sand bunker near the Zerg¡¯s cave, and had been deprived of oxygen for a considerable period of time. He truly was a monster.

    The rest of the team admired him in part but still shook their heads. Although his ability was suited to concealment, it was truly taken to the extreme. In any case, Earth had proved themselves.

    About an hour after Lear had been captured, Bordia of Antis was also captured. Only, nobody cared too much about this, because there was still one individual still on the loose, which was Zhang Shan from the Sr System Federation team.

    The entire field was buzzing with spection. Was this person dead? Otherwise, how could he still remain undiscovered?

    Rodriguez looked over at Akerlof. Akerlof shook his head. Apparently Zhang Shan was not dead, but alive and kicking.

    At that very moment, Zhang Shan was still lying in the worm¡¯s stomach. After such a long time, he felt like he was bing a worm as well. When he got hungry, he would eat a few mouthfuls of the disgusting flesh. He had been disgusted at first, but then got used to it. Low grade worm flesh was all edible, just indescribably disgusting.

    But Zhang Shan did not hesitate to do so. It was no big deal. Everybody in the Sr System team could do it, so Zhang Shan just went with it. In his heart, he hade to terms that it was probably normal.

    He had to conserve his strength and stay alert. Judging by the movements in that period of time, he should have been dragged into the worms¡¯ir. When food was scarce, the worms would forage for food. Regardless if it was corpses of the same species or whatever else, they would store everything edible.

    Zhang Shan had no intentions whatsoever of moving. To him, this was undoubtedly the safest. Even the might of the Anian troops would require a stupendous amount of time to cleanly sweep through all the worm holes.

    But if the worms started to eat...

    Then he would ept his fate. He would rather die than go out!

    Actually, he calcted that the time was almost up. Before they started, he had heard the previous records. On average, 24 hours were sufficient, but Zhang Shan knew that this was far from required. That a mid-way enlistee like him could be here, at An,peting in this congregation of real warriors, was due to all the help that he had received on the way.

    When he had first awakened his powers, he had felt that he was born to do great things. But the further he went, the more he saw, and he hade to ept that he was simply too weak. Even with his warp ability, he was still a small fry. However, the world was made out of small fry, and given the chance, he would seize his opportunity!

    Others hadid down their lives for him to have this chance, and he was willing to put his own life on the line to repay their trust!

    Zhang Shan thereforey thus, but, meanwhile, the outside world was going crazy.

    Six hours after Bordia had been caught, the Anian troops had been whipped into a frenzy, but to no avail. This Earthling called Zhang Shan remained invisible.

    They heard that he had warping abilities. Rodriguez was beginning to suspect that he had hidden himself in another dimension.

    But this was merely wild imagination, because such an ability did not exist. Time ticked on, and the Anian troops used every trick in their book. They began a carpet-style search. The entire zone¡¯s ground surface had been torn open. Not even the slightest trace of life was left uninspected.

    Yet still they found nothing. They increased the continual agitation of the worm caves to half an hour, but still found no unusual worm caves. The worms were more sensitive than humans, and it was impossible to hide under such circumstances. Furthermore, Zhang Shan¡¯s ability could not control the worm caves. Even if he could, he would have been discovered.

    Warped outside of the maic field?

    Impossible. Such abilities were especially susceptible to failure from maic interference. Besides, there were no tracks outside as well. He must still be inside the caves.

    But they could not find him!

    Everyone was buzzing with conversation. Rodriguez was embarrassed. This was a direct challenge to the Anian troops¡¯ ability and limits. If they could not find him, could he have vanished into thin air?

    It was not just Rodriguez that was guessing, but everyone else as well. Lear remained expressionless.

    The Sr System team was not too thrilled. They knew Zhang Shan¡¯s situation. The better one hid, the riskier it was. Where in the world had that guy hid himself?

    ¡°Lear, Zhang Shan has seeded wonderfully. Even if he appears now, our Sr System team still passes,¡± Lie Xin said.

    Lear was nomittal. ¡°He has finally proved to be useful.¡±

    ¡°Anian people are really useless. How could they not find him when it¡¯s so easy? Worthless bunch.¡± The utterance was met by a collective exasperated sigh. Even those around him raised their eyebrows.

    The Sr System team seemed to have some internal strife.

    ¡°Lear, must you brag so much all the time?¡± Lie Guang snapped.

    Lear huffed and said nothing. Achilles¡¯ eyes were bright, as though he had thought of something.

    They had to think this through clearly. Zhang Shan was not dead, and not outside. If they had moved heaven and earth and not found him, that truly meant there was only one ce left.

    Somehow, he had hidden himself in one of the worm caves. But there were countless worm caves ¨C how were they to find him?

    Rodriguez soon came to the same conclusion. The young Major General gave the order, and all the troops attacked every single worm cave ording to their designated zone.

    This was a huge effort, not something that could be aplished in a day or two. But what could they do when faced with someone willing to go to such lengths?

    After 36 hours, they again assembled the heavy artillery. All the worm caves had been swept clean, and still Zhang Shan could not be found. The Anian people were at their wits¡¯ end.

    The Earthlings had be famous. This was the first time since the dawn of the IG¡¯s history that the Anian army had been helpless, even after such a drastic sweep had been carried out. The entire terrain had been razed, both aboveground and underground. It seemed like Zhang Shan must have flown himself into space.

    In the end, Akerlof used the positioning device. This signaled the end of the segment. Only then was Zhang Shan found.

    When the troopers cracked open the worm shell, Zhang Shan had cleaned out half the worm shell. His immediate reaction upon being discovered was dismay. ¡°Am I the first to be found?¡± he blurted.

    The An troopers almost fainted. Damn it all, no one in their wildest dreams would have thought that somebody could hide in the food stores of a worm cave and not be found. This was unbelievable. The worms were unusually sensitive. Only someone like Zhang Shan could disce his way in a location which could seal his scent.

    Once the secret was out, such a method was worthless. It depended on luck to arge degree. But as they stared at the half-eaten worm shell, the Anian troopers could not help but give silent respect.

    Perhaps Zhang Shan was not as savage and domineering as those like Olivios, but he had done something that no one else could!

    All things in their being are good for something!

 Chapter 385 - Examinations are Eternal

    Chapter 385: Examinations are Eternal

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    It could be said that Zhang Shan hadpletely redeemed himself. Meng Tian and the rest were over the moon, although nobody gave Lear a hard time either. Clearly, he had done better than the rest as well, and was much stronger than them. If it had not been for him and Zhang Shan, the Sr System Federation would definitely have failed at this stage, but now the Sr System team would enter the next phase with excellent results. Furthermore, Zhang Shan holding out had bought precious resting time for Wang Zheng.

    Looking at the others celebrating, Lear departed alone. His sidekick Fatty Luo immediately caught up with him. ¡°Boss, Boss, wait for me.¡±

    Lear ignored him, but Fatty Luo had skin as thick as city walls, and cared not at all. ¡°Boss, it was really unexpected that that punk Zhang Shan would be so lucky.¡±

    ¡°Even trash can shine sometimes,¡± Lear said indifferently.

    ¡°Hehe, but that said, Boss, didn¡¯t you purposely taunt him before thepetition?¡± Luo Fei pointed out smugly. He knew Lear all too well. He would not do needless things. Zhang Shan was the type to respond to taunts, performing better the more heat he received. To this type of person, conversely, encouragement was not useful.

    Lear coldly looked at the overconfident Fatty. Fatty shuddered a little, and groveled behind Lear, making a note to speak more prudently.

    A dayter, Wang Zheng returned to the team. The official leader had returned. In truth, Lie Xin and the rest had been discussing who was more suited to be leader between Wang Zheng and Lear. At first they had favored Wang Zheng, and thenter Lear, and now it seemed to be Wang Zheng again. Although the process had been a little convoluted, keeping and expelling Zhang Shan from the team would have led to vastly different results, because they now had another dependable teammate. That said, Lear¡¯s view was notpletely unjustified either ¨C such luck could not hold.

    Nevertheless, peace was restored within the Sr System team, and their hearts were burning with a conviction that this IG would not end so quickly for them.

    The nextpetition round had begun.

    After thestpetition, everyone had been anticipating the nextpetition¡¯s rule announcement.

    After all the eliminations, things had reached a climax. Only one task remained. After its conclusion, the remaining 64 teams would enter elimination rounds. Those that had been offered direct invitations, such as An, had requested that these invitations be canceled, as they were willing topete through the elimination rounds in the spirit of fairness. However, given their standards, it was simply warm up, which would serve them wellter.

    Everybody was waiting in the great hall for the general¡¯s arrival.

    ¡°This time around it¡¯s really freaking difficult. Antis is really harsh this time, looks like they¡¯ve hardened their hearts and are set on consolidating power.¡±

    ¡°I hear the prince himself is leading a team. That¡¯s too much. But winning the whole thing is going to be no bed of roses. I¡¯m betting on that monster from Arbiter.¡±

    ¡°Eh, these are trivial concerns. The key to everything is the format of the IG. It¡¯s be even more difficult to predict. Although the previous years weren¡¯t too far off, at least they used to give some heads-up. This time, it¡¯spletely secret.¡±

    ¡°The various big powers are using this IG to demonstrate their strength. It could be said that although this IG is more challenging than any previous one, it¡¯s definitely the fairest iteration as well.¡±

    In the past, the smaller countries could never ess these rumors and hints. Although a semnce of fairness was maintained, when it came to the details, the influential countries always had a head start. This time was different. Everyone started on the same level field, and even the host, An, had not an inkling of forewarning.

    ¡°But the most unconventional team has been the Sr System team ¨C they actually struggled all the way till now. But they do have some undisputedly dodgy abilities. Who else could think of using discement to bury himself in a dead worm¡¯s stomach, and be carted back as food?¡±

    ¡°Haha, thanks to him, we rested a few more days as well.¡±

    ¡°Keke, besides, I can¡¯t wait for our team to go up against the Sr System.¡±

    The Sr System had been the main topic of discussion these few days. It was both unconventional and out of the blue. They had be the dark horse of the tournament.

    Still, one did not begrudge them too much. The Sr System hadnguished for many years. They had umted talent for so long, and it was about time they made a name for themselves.

    ¡°See, he¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡±

    ¡°Their leader is out of the hospital. Looks like it was nothing serious.¡±

    ¡°Serious my ass. Sustaining injury in a C-rank mission, that¡¯s a disgrace.¡±

    ¡°It could even be D-rank, haha.¡±

    Everyone was eyeing Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. These two were definitely the MVPs of the Sr System.

    Leader Wang Zheng, with his unparalleled luck. To be chosen for revival in the resurrection round.

    And Zhang Shan, a freak of nature who had driven the Anian army crazy, driving the Sr System team¡¯s ranking up to the front. At the same time, their spectacr rise spelled trouble in theter days. Defeating the Sr System used tock a sense of aplishment, but things were different now. It would be a feather in someone¡¯s cap.

    Aurora smiled, unruffled. ¡°I hear the neer you invited to the monastic convention is that Wang Zheng? After IG ends, we could headhunt him.¡±

    Oz¡¯s mouth scrunched, then shook his head. ¡°Could be difficult.¡±

    Aurora was surprised. ¡°Hasn¡¯t his performance fulfilled our criteria? Even if you call it luck, his ability is recognized.¡±

    Oz shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s not a limitation on our side. He might not be willing to join us.¡±

    ¡°Even in this year, are there actually people willing to stay in the Sr System rather than join us at An?¡±

    Aurora was in disbelief. Overall, An was entirely worthy of the title of first in the gxy. Perhaps other empires like Arbiter, Mansuo, or the Gabriel Alliance could hope topete in terms of empire strength or military power, but in this aspect, An was a cut above.

    Oz still shook his head. ¡°Aurora, not everybody admires An!¡±

    Aristocratic arrogance reared its ugly head again. They always thought they were the best. An was indeed good, but not everybody was willing to abandon their own country, especially warriors.

    Sword Saint Aurora gave a nomittal smile. ¡°Perhaps you are right.¡±

    All of the teams that had avoided elimination so far had gathered on a field, awaiting the next order to action.

    At this moment, more than 10 IG officials and IG judges made their appearance on the field¡¯s main podium.

    The atmosphere became nervous. They were about to announce the next round of IG¡¯spetition format.

    ¡°Everyone, you are indeed fortunate to havee this far. Your individual quality and ability have deemed yourselves worthy of being the elite in the Milky Way Gxy. While you still may have some weaknesses, your advantage is your youth. Many are still students learning in the military. Very admirable. Although the path you walk is not cast in stone, many lie open before you. Your futures will be brighter than you are today...¡±

    Akerlof¡¯s speech was galvanizing.

    Below the stage, everybody listened intently. Yet, no matter how you took it in, something was off. It sounded like a principal¡¯s address at a school opening ceremony, or a ss monitor¡¯s speech before the grade examination. But as an authority in the Milky Way, everybody still orded him their respect. Many amongst them had their eyes set on the position of Akerlof¡¯s subordinate.

    ¡°Alright. My speech ends here. All of you, please enter the library ssroom.¡±

    Huh... Everyone below was stunned. Wasn¡¯t todaypetition day?

    Enter the library ssroom? What was going on?

    The team members began to feel uneasy...

    The electronic ssroom was capable of holding 2,000 people. Everybody was separated.

    Words in variousnguages appeared on the screen. They all said the same thing ¨C Cheating was prohibited.

    Uproar...

    The whispering had suddenly turned into a heated discussion.

    What!

    It was really an exam?

    Damn it, what were they ying at? They hade to IG topete. They hade to pit themselves against the elites of other countries in a head-on fight!

    ¡°Cease all chatter! Cheating, giarism, andmunication will all be orded 0 marks. A minor offence means suspension, a major offence means individual elimination.¡± An official¡¯s voice roared out, subduing themotion.

    Wang Zheng was a little off-bnce as well. He had not expected this round to be an examination, but after thinking about it, it made some sense.

    The foundation of the IG was to have both brains and brawn. They werepeting to be the elite of the Milky Way, and this was not something that could be determined by battles alone. As a result, the first round of IG selections had been restricted to the better military schools that had high standard results.

    Some countries¡¯ members had ck expressions. These had all not been military school candidates. Some had been directly selected out of the military. Their battle prowess was indisputable, but a writing test...

    Tch! If they could score well, they would not have entered the military at such a young age, would they?

    The examination had begun.

    The test paper was directly transmitted to everybody¡¯s Skylinks, lighting up their screens. At this time, the dividers emitted a filtering beam, which restricted them to only be able to see their own screens, preventing cheating with the naked eye.

    At this time, these so-called elites had all kinds of expressions on their faces. Some, who might not have batted an eyelid when faced with an army of thousands, stared at the screen sickly, as though they had been poisoned.

    ¡°Please borate on the specific role ofary gravitation and ster gravity in inteary starships. Please write specific parameters...¡±

    It seemed rather easy. They had learned simr things in high school. It could be called general knowledge, but everybody was normally so damned busy with training that even remembering general knowledge was not bad. To remember specific parameters? This tested them on the mecha system, not battleshipmand systems!

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were clearly cocky, writing freely. Was this really a test? Kindergarten level stuff. They had underestimated their intellect, these two were physics geniuses!

    The advancement ssroom¡¯s atmosphere worsened. Those that were stumped by the paper made up the majority, although there were quite a few who were writing at tremendous speeds. The Anian team, especially, had faint smiles on their faces.

    Arbiter had a few cocky faces as well, smirking. These questions? Easy peasy.

    The Anteans, who had beenfortably leading until now, had run into trouble for the first time...

    The first few questions that were rted to battles were still manageable. There weremon points that they could answer. However, the questions behind that were rted to human technology...

    How could they answer these?

    Although everybody developed at roughly the same pace, everybody developed inpletely different directions. Some of the questions were not even regarded as problems back on Antis. The basic power of runes could easily ovee these trivial problems, but for mankind, these were problems that fleetmanders had to seriously consider.

    Difficult, too difficult!

    Don¡¯t know, skip. Don¡¯t know again? Skip. Another nk? Continue skipping...

    The good thing was that many were multiple choice questions, and one could still make a blind stab at them.

 Chapter 386 - Alternative Combat Strength

    Chapter 386: Alternative Combat Strength

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were not, in fact, the first to finish. Aurora was the first toplete, pressing the submit button on his Skylink. One secondter, the script was sent back to the main system, where further changes to answers could no longer be made. Aurora stood up and left the examination hall directly. Over 70 percent of the tested content was high school standard in An. Worthless.

    Following their leader¡¯s lead, the Anian people handed in their scripts soon after and left as well.

    Following the Anian people¡¯s consecutive departures, the tension in the hall¡¯s atmosphere became more stifling. Anxiety rose. Most had barely finished half the paper, and some had already submitted. The pressure was unspeakable. Furthermore, nobody knew what the judging criteria for this test was.

    Marks?

    Really? Could it be so simple?

    Impossible, this was IG! Could the time of submission also be included in the marking?

    In their hearts, these contradictory thoughts followed, interfering with their attempts to do the questions. Damn, these were hard questions!

    Over at the Sr System side...

    Composure.

    They were really tooposed. Cultural nurturing had always been a priority in the Sr System. Although different regions had their own methods of education, regardless whether it was the liberal education style of Mars, or the conservative education style of Earth, tests were at the core of the pedagogy. Everybody was over-experienced. Biannual end-of-semester tests and mid-semester tests, monthly school tests, bi-monthly ss tests, and various subjects¡¯ tests assigned by the teachers themselves...

    Those who had been through a hundred battles were unshaken. You hand in your paper, and I¡¯ll just keep doing mine. Cool, calm, and collected.

    The Arbitans were clearly panicking, speeding up their answering. But the pressure they felt did not emanate from the Anians, who had been the first to submit and take their leave, but...

    Olivios!

    His murderous spirit!

    An aura of murder hung over Olivios like a cobra ready to strike at any moment.

    Not to theputer, but at the other Arbitans.

    Test? Olivios had never bothered with these things. He had always filled in his answers randomly. Could someone like that advance? His share of the marks now fell to his teammates.

    To be eliminated because of a test would rain doom upon the other Arbitans¡¯ heads.

    Besides them, the Anteans and some other foreign star ns were also facing difficulties, although everybody generally felt that this test was perhaps a final reference check. To eliminate experts simply because of cultural ipetence seemed to be too overboard.

    Yet in today¡¯s world, a super soldier indeed had to possess all kinds of information and a worldly perspective.

    Anything was possible.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan stood up at virtually the same time to hand in their papers. Zhang Shan went without saying. A gifted student in physics, the top student since elementary school. He would have continued this streak if it was not for the fact that he had switched streams. These questions? Keke, he could write a better test himself, let alone answer it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s results went without saying as well. Every since he entered Ares College, he was the benchmark.

    Lear lifted his head and looked at Wang Zheng. Three secondster, he turned in his test and left as well, his face cold as ever.

    Zhang Shan gazed at him. ¡°More airs again.¡±

    Zhang Shan acknowledged Lear¡¯s battle prowess. It could not be helped, strength was strength. As a warrior, one had to be fearful of one¡¯s betters. This was not mindless terror, but an instinct for self-preservation. Living on was the prerequisite to surpassing them. He could now look towards subduing Lear as his next target.

    But in the aspect of examinations, Mountain Maiden was unafraid. From young, he had been the God of Examinations!

    Wang Zhengughed lightly. They walked out of the door, brushing past the Anian people who had been the first to submit.

    The An group¡¯s atmosphere was carefree. Indistinctly, their conversation topic was actually about the An ser club¡¯s Super League match.

    The Sword Magician looked at Wang Zheng with nothing in his face, then swept past carelessly without a trace of anger.

    ¡°This bunch of punks are really stuck up. Is An really that awesome?¡± Zhang Shan spat out.

    Wang Zheng did not reply. Zhang Shan pondered his own question. They were indeed deserving of their arrogance, they had virtually no weaknesses.

    Meng Tian, Zhang Runan, Lie Xin, Lie Guang, Luo Fei, and the rest also handed up their papers together. In a sh, the atmosphere in therge ssroom became even more cloying.

    The Ghana Star soldiers could endure no longer, and began to turn in their papers as well. Since they could not answer the rest anyway, they might as well turn in their papers a little earlier, in the hope of getting some time-based marks. At least doing so would demonstrate their decisiveness.

    Seeing the Ghana Star soldiers¡¯ actions, many other teams also realized the same point. Truly, ruminating would yield no answers at this point. Super soldiers could afford to be a little ignorant, but decisiveness was a basic trait. Character ws were always the most fatal.

    Everybody sped up their answering speed. Those that they knew, they answered seriously. Those that were tooplex, they relied on their instincts to guess.

    Inparison...

    The Anteans werepletely absorbed in their work, oblivious to the atmosphere in the examination hall.

    Those that they did not know? Spare no effort to understand the question. Anyway, there was still time before the examination ended. As long as they allocated time properly, they would definitely answer all the questions within the time limit. That would be enough.

    They did not feel that earlier submissions would receive extra merit. There were many different approaches. The key was tomit unwaveringly after making one¡¯s decision. The rules had been stipted, and submitting within the time limit could not be penalized.

    Time ticked on, and one by one the teams handed in their papers...

    Outside the venue, many wereparing answers, andints flew thick and loud. Evidently, their results were not ideal.

    ¡°There was too many trap questions! That question looked easy, we did it before in high school, but who would have known there were so many pitfalls in it?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. This test is only aponent in determining our quality. It¡¯s for moderation. To the middle-of-the-pack teams like us, it has minimal effects. The ones hit hardest by it would be Antis.¡± The Caragal captain, Max,forted his team calmly.

    They were third-tier teams with realistic goals. Their goal from the start had been to enter the top 128, and they had already aplished their national mission. Every step from now on was an unexpected bonus, and from the way things looked, they stood a chance.

    Everybody milled around, waiting for the results. It was a weird feeling, like they were all back in school again.

    An IG member stood up and announced, ¡°Everybody, please do not leave. The tabtion of marks will be released very shortly. Following that, we will announce the top 64.¡± At this time, besides the Anteans in the venue, every other team had already submitted their scripts and exited.

    ¡°Are the Anteans really going to write to thest second?¡±

    Everybody was discussing such things. In truth, everybody was stressed, even Max of Caragal. Although he had said those things about aplishing the national mission and unexpected bonuses, who did not dream of bing a dark horse and taking the championship?

    It was exactly because they hade so far without being eliminated, that they had started to dare to dream a little.

 Chapter 387 - Unconventional Disdain

    Chapter 387: Unconventional Disdain

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The bigger one¡¯s hopes, the more anxious one became, especially when it was not in one¡¯s forte.

    The second round would directly eliminate half of the participants, a staggering number. Besides those that had absolute confidence in their qualification, those hovering on the borderline became even more anxious.

    The Sr System team was also checking answers. Lear stood at the fringe, uninterested in such things beneath him.

    Zhang Shan and Lie Guang were going at it heatedly. On the whole, Lie Guang did not seem to have done badly, although the gap between him and Zhang Shan was clear.

    ¡°Out of a hundred, I¡¯ve definitely got at least 90.¡±

    Zhang Shan was brimming with confidence. He was just shy of calling himself the God of Examinations, and he vowed to bring his aura of awe from thest round to this.

    After an hour, the Anteans also handed in their scripts, at the veryst minute.

    Everybody was now ounted for. The marking and totaling had already begun the moment the Anian people handed in their scripts.

    As the examination ended, the results were announced readily, the marks being transmitted to the Skylinks in each candidate¡¯s hand.

    The Anian people all had smug smiles as they looked at the Skylink¡¯s results. As expected, they had all scored well in those questions they knew well. Those they didn¡¯t had yielded a few lucky guesses as well. Their average score hovered around 85, which was definitely the high score. Sword Saint and Sword Magician even had the same exact score ¨C 90.

    Sword Magician Oz was the picture of regret. ¡°It can¡¯t be, a draw? Aurora, you wouldn¡¯t have done it on purpose, would you?¡±

    Was it so difficult to determine who was better? Damn, they had even scored the same in the examination.

    Sword Saint¡¯s face was deadpan. ¡°You exin to me how I did it on purpose, and I¡¯ll admit defeat right here.¡±

    The other Anian members choked back augh.

    Lie Guang looked at the results. ¡°Tch, 73? Examination God Maiden, how did you do?¡±

    Zhang Shan was in a daze.

    Lie Guang peeked. ¡°86? Didn¡¯t you say you were guaranteed 90 and above?¡±

    Zhang Shan reddened. ¡°Even gods slip up sometimes, let alone mortals. I shouldn¡¯t have gotten these few questions wrong. I overlooked a few differentials in the essential conditions, which would lead to variations in the results. I chose based on experience, and fell into the trap.¡±

    The fall after the pride.

    Wang Zhengughed as well. ¡°Me too, too careless. I guess I was affected by the Anian team¡¯s early submissions as well. 87.¡±

    Lie Xin and the rest were all smiles, having scored 75 and above. Furthermore, Achilles had 83. Within the Sr System team, they already had three people in the 80s.

    Lie Guang rubbed the back of his head. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be. I¡¯m the worst scorer? Oh, right, there¡¯s still Lear.¡±

    At this moment, everybody turned to Lear, who was standing apart from them.

    Besides them, the other teams¡¯ results were not too ideal. Over snatches of conversation, they seemed to be in the range between 60 and 75. If Lear had 80 as well, then the Sr System would have four in the 80s, and they would have creamed this round easily.

    Lear was emotionless, clearly having no intention of revealing his result.

    Over at the Arbitans, under the gaze of Olivios, the other team members heaved a collective sigh of relief. Their results were not bad, with an average of 72.

    Some teams were ecstatic, some gloomy.

    The final elimination tally was released quickly as well.

    Akerlof walked out, looking down upon the waiting masses below the stage. He began to read out the chosen teams¡¯ names: Antis Alliance¡¯s team, although their test average was not shockingly high, their outstanding earlier performance had secured them first ce at present.

    The Anteans did not cheer, receiving their first ce calmly.

    Arbiter Republic team...

    An Empire team...

    Mansuo Empire team... Gemini Union team... Silver Snake Coalition team...

    When theter names were being read, they elicited loud cheers. Not everyone was asposed as the stronger nations like Antis. To be able to enter the top 64 was already an admirable feat.

    Sr System Federation team...

    As reasonably expected, the Sr System Federation team was alsofortably ahead. Zhang Shan had earned the Sr System too many points in the previous round.

    The Sr System team was cheering as well. Hey! This result was definitely a milestone victory!

    But Akerlof¡¯s next words gave the Sr System¡¯s cheers brief pause for a second: Additionally, the Sr System Federation team¡¯s Lear had scored the highest in this test, with 97 points, and so the Sr System Federation team would earn an additional 10 points!

    Zhang Shan, who had been celebrating with abandon, sobered up immediately. Damn, it couldn¡¯t be, Lear? The top scorer? 97? And the highest scorer this time around? Invigtor, sir, you must have made a mistake, the name should be Zhang Shan, right???

    Lear was heedless to the gazes he was receiving, causing the celebratory mood to wane. After all, Lear¡¯s forte was in ruining the mood, that was for sure.

    Akerlof continued to announce the 64 names.

    The cheers were rising. Every team that had their name read was in a frenzy. Some were crying, a rare time for the men who did not cry easily. On the other hand, the teams which had not been called became even more nervous, muttering the count to themselves. 31, 32... This was the number of teams that had been called. As it increased, it meant that their chances were diminishing.

    Akerlof read with an even pace, reading the team names without pause. Very quickly, only 10 names out of the 64 remained unread.

    Some teams had started to despair, but looked hopefully towards Akerlof, withplex gazes, as though they bore the weight of the world on their shoulders.

    Some team captains had already started to console their members. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it. We¡¯ve done well enough. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re not capable, but rather that our time hasn¡¯te. We should be happy that we made it to the IG, and can bring back happy memories. Perhaps some amongst you can make aeback next time. As for me, I can¡¯t, so don¡¯t hang your heads in despair. Raise them up. We¡¯re all heroes for having made it this far.¡±

    The team names left Akerlof¡¯s mouth one after the other. At this time, those that were called were truly over the moon, as though they had been to hell and back. Their happiness was truly sweet.

    Thest team. Akerlof¡¯s reading pace had slowed, and the atmosphere became iparably thick. The qualified teams were still celebrating, while those that had not were at once despairing and hopeful, even praying.

    ¡°Caragal team. The previous mentioned 64 teams enter the mainpetition.¡±

    Akerlof had finished reading.

    The entire scene was prized.

    After panicking for so long, and even resigning themselves to returning disappointed, the Caragal team leaped up as one. They had thest chance ¨C thest name to be read out. Max hugged his teammates tightly, howling...

    They could count themselves the dark horse as well. Ever since Max had passed a B-rank mission, the Caragal team members were afire as well. They had exploded with a fearsome battle prowess. When their morale was high, they could definitely bring to bear their strongest power.

    As for the teams that had not been called, they had sunk into darkness. Many had sunk to their knees unbearably. How could this be? How could this have happened? They had brought their best ability to bear, even surpassing themselves. Their battles were faultless. Everybody had been cheering for them to advance, advance, advance, and they had let everybody down...

    Uncontroble tears fell. They were not just weeping, but howling in anguish!

    They had endured too much, prepared too much ining here. They would rather have fallen or died in battle than to be eliminated in such a fashion, but there were no more chances.

    To them, this iteration of IG ended here. Some might have another chance, while the door would close forever on others.

    Only entering the mainpetition could rightly be counted as the official IG.

    The Sr System team could feel the envious gazes. The countless Sr System teams in the past had been the same. In this moment, they had finally broken through to the main IG.

    Meng Ao, who had just received the news, could not resist twirling his fist in triumph. This bunch of little brats were really too impressive. Although they had seen some rough patches, they had seeded!

    Entering the mainpetition had already exceeded their initial expectations, but after witnessing Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, Meng Ao decided that simply aiming for the mainpetition was insufficient. The Sr System team definitely had a shot at moving a step further. As long as they utilized their battle strategy well, they could definitely have the potential to advance even further.

    The qualified and eliminated members left as two separate droves, only, one was returning home, while the other would soonmence another round of fighting ¨C the real battle was about to start.

    Perhaps to some teams, being eliminated in this round was not necessarily a stroke of misfortune.

 Chapter 388 - Victorâ€™s Might

    <h4>Chapter 388: Victor¡¯s Might</h4>

    <strong ss="yklcuq-14 gLhJob">Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong ss="yklcuq-14 gLhJob">Editor:</strong> Lucas

    The military transport carriers were currently departing from theary space station, heading for theary base tond.

    Seizing this free time, the 64 teams¡¯ national generals hade to celebrate with them.

    ¡°Well done!¡±

    Meng Ao was generous with his praise. However, he hade here not just to say this, but also to convey an important message.

    Following this, his expression turned serious. ¡°Alright, time enough to celebrateter. Now, listen up. Previously, we were in group D. After this round of eliminations, too many were eliminated from group D, so there¡¯s been a reshuffle. Mansuo has been slotted into group D. Besides them, the Silver Snake Coalition and Morgan Locke Empire also need to be watched carefully.¡±

    Meng Ao directed hisments especially towards Wang Zheng. As long as they did not immediately go up against Mansuo in the next round, the Sr System stood a good chance of maintaining their dark horse reputation and breaking through to the next round.

    The first fleet of transport shipsnded on theary base. They would ferry the 64 qualified teams back to Mengtalis. Leaving first was the privilege of the victors.

    The generals and leaders had been separated, to take a separate ship.

    Akerlof appeared at the entrance of the advancing spaceship, snapping a military salute.

    With a tter, all the candidates responded in unison. Even the Anteans followed. When in Rome.

    Akerlof smiled. ¡°Firstly, let me congratte you. You are the victors, and your prize is to return to Mengtalis to contest for the top 32 ces! However, what awaits you there is the realpetition. No nks, no dummy mecha. There will be realistic fights. You have all signed the indemnity forms, and need no reminder from me. I believe each of you have your own reasons for fighting. Of course, rules are rules. If one side surrenders, the other may not attack further, or they¡¯ll be ruled out.¡±

    The 64 teams were quiet for a beat, then let out a ear-splitting roar of approval. Nobody feared battle.

    Akerlof¡¯s tone suddenly changed. ¡°Alright, also, the Milky Way¡¯s Chairman wishes all of you the best of luck. The Milky Way Alliance is the best ce to rise in the entire gxy. It is the cradle where generals are born. One day, you too might receive the requisition order. Come to Milky Way Alliance...¡±

    Far away, the separated generals scowled. Damn, Akerlof was brazenly advertising his own cause.

    Akerlof was an old fox. In truth, he had to. The Allied troops were desperately short of elite officers. In thest decade, many countries had begun to take more seriously the management of their human resources. Gradually, the arms race had shifted to a talent race. Furthermore, modern examples of warfare had proven that, in regional conflicts, the influence of people often outstripped the advantage of equipment.

    After he had finished promoting the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s recruitment, Akerlof wasted no words. With a huge wave of his hand, he said, ¡°Now, depart! Destination, Mengtalis!¡±

    The rumble and din of the crowd.

    The 64 teams had been allocated to different groups. Following the instructions transmitted by Skylink, they entered one of the eight different transport carriers.

    The eight transport carriers represented the groups A,B,C,D,E,F,G,H. The grouping had been determined before the top 128, but had undergone minor adjustments following the eliminations to ensure that each group would have eight IG teams.

    An, Arbiter, Antis, Mansuo, Ghana, Gemini... These widely acknowledged strong teams had all been ced in different groups.

    This was an advantageous safeguard that the strong teams enjoyed. Letting the weak fight the weak and the strong fight the strong went against IG¡¯s principles. After all, the mainpetition was real war. If the strong shed, who knew what would happen. They would not let the weaker teams scavenge an advantage.

    Very quickly, the military transport carriers took off, rapidly entering cloud cover. All they could see were little ck dots as they left this.

    As though nobody had noticed... On the other side, far away, the eliminated teams stood in a corner.

    They felt as though they had been heartlessly abandoned.

    They were waiting for the second convoy of transport carriers, which would bring them directly back to their nations.

    Many looked dissatisfied, especially those who had ced well thest time around. But this was the IG, and the losers could only long wistfully.

    Akerlof walked over. He clearly did not forget them. A failure did not mean a lifetime of failure.

    However, before Akerlof could speak, a voice rang out. ¡°This is unfair! Why have we been eliminated? We are clearly stronger than some of those that qualified. For example, the Sr System Federation, who qualified on the basis of their doggerel luck. Bias!¡±

    One outburst quickly med the emotions of those present.

    It was true. They were not at all weak. They were clearly strong. They had paved their own way here, so how could they be eliminated after an exam? Their capabilities were clearly superior to some qualified teams. Furthermore, the eliminated Sr System Federation had actually been resurrected.

    Akerlof grew serious, and said gravely, ¡°Before you protest, first reflect. What is the IG? Must I tell you all over again?¡±

    A majority was quelled by Akerlof¡¯s manner. In the IG, onepeted not simply on pure battle prowess, but rather apetition to identify elites. Those that stood at the pinnacle of humanity did not necessarily have to be the strongest fighters, but rather holistically good. They who had been eliminated had various ws in many aspects. Even if their battle strength was considerable, and within the top 64, overall they were indeed behind.

    ¡°But still stronger than the Sr System team!¡±

    Yet still there was resentment. It was too unfair. Especially watching the free frag of many years, the Sr System team, ascend in glory to the first fleet of ships and return to Mengtalis. It was particrly harsh and hard to swallow. Did it mean they were really worth less than the Sr System?

    ¡°Enough! Shut up! Get out and stop disgracing yourselves. A loss is a loss. Stop finding excuses. Excuses are the methods of weaklings and cowards.¡±

    The one who spoke was the General of Moso, who had stood up behind Akerlof to berate them. He had been one of the witnesses to the battle. This current Sr System team was strong, and the more that was said, the more disgraceful it was.

    In the transport carrier, the eight teams in group D were assigned to a hold, which they divided up and sat separately.

    Although it was nowhere asfortable as a passenger ship, it also passed through the ozoneyer more quickly, shrugging off the¡¯s gravitational field and entering space.

    As the transport carrier entered sub-space, the interior environment became stable. The seat belts also loosened. The return journey was still long, and it would be impossible to remain seated throughout. Besides, everybody knew that the other teams in the same ship would be one¡¯s potential opponent in the next round.

    The strongest, Mansuo, quietly upied the frontmost seats in the hold, proud andposed. Clearly, they did not see anybody as their opponent. Regardless of who they met, they woulde out ahead.

    Between the other teams, they were generally defensive, and at the same time carefully sizing up potential adversaries.

    The Caragal and Sr System teams were familiar with each other. Leader Max took the initiative to approach, smiling to Wang Zheng. ¡°Who would have known that only two of us would be left among all the teams we came with, and that we¡¯d bothe through resurrection rounds. It must be fate!¡±

    Max was already rxed since Caragal had entered the top 64. He knew that luck was involved in this and, the way he saw it, the Sr System was the same. They had their own rough ups and downs in entering the top 64. The Sr System would be in the same boat as them from now on ¨C taking what they could get, as far as they could go.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Yeah, it definitely hasn¡¯t been easy.¡± This was nothing but the truth, he had almost died.

    ¡°But in truth, among these teams, the team we hope to meet the most in the next round is you.¡± Max spoke frankly as well.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I think you will be disappointed.¡±

    If they really went up against each other, he would hold nothing back

    Apparently, Max had misunderstood Wang Zheng¡¯s words. ¡°That¡¯s true. We¡¯ve been in the same boat for so long, it seems like the chances of meeting again are low.¡±

    In truth, the group D teams all felt that the easiest food in the next round would be the Sr System. The dark horse must be tired by now.

    On the other side, the Silver Snake Coalition and Morgan Locke teams were getting it on as well. Within group D, they were unreservedly strong, historically entering the top eight of IG before. Between them, they had crossed paths many times, both in this iteration as well as between their seniors in the past.

    As the number of shes increased, they had developed antagonism. Inevitably, individual members would bear grudges of one kind or the other.

    Crackle! As their lines of sight met, sparks seemed to fly.

    Kong Zhan¡¯s gaze, however, was permanently directed towards the Sr System, more specifically at Wang Zheng. However... his gaze swept lightly over. His brain reyed the video that Majorca had showed him. It had a curious shadow. Being in the same room as Wang Zheng was like being caged with a beast. One had to tread carefully.

    In truth, Kong Zhan regretted watching that video. If he faced Wang Zheng, or the Sr System, his confidence would be a little affected.

    But if he had not watched...

    Perhaps the consequences would be even more terrifying. To go up against such an opponent in actual battle was too dangerous.

    ¡°Kong Zhan? What¡¯s up? Have you fallen for the beauties of the Sr System?¡±

    The Morgan Locke team leader, Bo Yikao, frowned. He had recently felt that Kong Zhan was a little out of sorts. His gaze kept drifting towards the Sr System.

    What was worth watching in the Sr System side? A bunch of people who had their heads in the clouds. They could stillugh now, but once the real battle started, they would understand that some ces were out of their reach. Once they entered, they would pay a cruel price.

    The only thing worth watching were the two beauties. But judging from Kong Zhan¡¯s personality, how could he be wasting time and energy on women? If it was any other day it would be fine, but they were veterans of the IG and knew better. This was the real battle.

    Kong Zhan turned his head. ¡°Bo Yikao, don¡¯t you think that the Sr System is really strong this time?¡±

    Bo Yikao started. He did not expect Kong Zhan to be sizing up the Sr System¡¯s battle power. Was it really worthy of consideration?

    Bo YiKao chuckled lightly. ¡°They do have some limited ability, but most of it is luck. How many years has it been since theyst pulled out that examination task? And the concealed and ambush war, these were all sneaky tasks, which seem to line up with the Sr System people¡¯s strengths.

    Kong Zhan shook his head. ¡°Behind luck, there is always another reason.¡±

    Bo Yikao shrugged. ¡°If their power is that considerable, then how could they have been eliminated in the crossing battlefield round? It was really lucky that their leader chose an easy task in the resurrection round and passed. If we meet them, they will go down. Keke, we¡¯re not the only ones thinking like this.¡±

    The group D teams basically all saw it the same way.

    In the actualpetition toe, they would be using real des and guns. In sneaky tasks, the Sr System had some tricks up their sleeves, but in a fair fight, they were still food.

    Kong Zhan opened his mouth and shook his head. Lear, Achilles, and even Lie Xin... He had the confidence to beat them in a fight... but Wang Zheng... How would they deal with him if they met?

    As for Lear and the rest, were they the same as Wang Zheng? Under that sheepskin, did a wolf lie...?

    However he mulled over the issue, all he could do was pray that they did not meet the Sr System team.

    Bo Yikao smiled coldly. Kong Zhan¡¯s state of mind was clearly off, but this was to their advantage. Within group D, besides whoever was unlucky enough to face off against the Mansuo team, the only one who could hold a candle to Morgan Locke was the Silver Snake Coalition that Kong Zhan led. If he was off-kilter, then it was indeed their lucky day.

 Chapter 389 - Fire Sage

    Chapter 389: Fire Sage

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Back at Mengtalis, at the imperial training grounds, the battles for the top 32 had begun. It had apletely different feel to it. It was a real battle, and the onlookers were limited to the generals of each country and the representatives from the top 64. They were about to witness mecha battles of the highest standard.

    The first day would see eight fights. Within the strong teams, An, Mansuo would make an appearance, while the Sr System team would be in the first round as well. Their opponents were the Silver Snake team, an old hand and a strong team. They had made it into the top 32 countless times, and their best showing had been top 8.

    Against the dark horse Sr System, they had the advantage on paper. The Silver Snake team leader, Kong Zhan, was also one of the men of the moment in this IG, and their collective ability was fairly good. It was rumored that they were viewed with a good eye by the Milky Way Alliance, and might receive the opportunity to enter the Milky Way Alliance Army for an internship after the IG ended. This was also in partially due to the Silver Snake Coalition¡¯s practice of nailing down solid foundations for the sake of advancement. Therefore, to the Silver Snake team, they had to perform even better and achieve better results.

    ¡°Boss, this is definitely God smiling upon us. We actually matched up against the Sr System, this is a surefire into the top 32.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sweep them 3-0 like withered nts, and get rid of them pronto!¡±

    ¡°Maybe it will be over without our leader even needing to get his hands dirty, and we can focus on preparations for top 16.¡±

    The Silver Snake team members were brimming with confidence. Taking down the Sr System team would be a walk in the park.

    Only Kong Zhan¡¯s expression was especially grave. Gazing at a figure from the nearby Sr System team, he still felt an unshakable sense of dread.

    ¡°Who would have thought that these punks were in such good shape? If they could advance one step further, that would be even better!¡± Lie Wuqingughed. Honestly, he thought that it was a lost cause. Who would have known that such a disadvantageous situation had been turned around.

    In the second round, Meng Ao was the only representative present. Lie Wuqing, Drachmach, and the rest were nowhere to be seen.

    ¡°Old Ao, what are you smiling sosciviously about? Are you hiding something from us?¡± Drachmach asked mildly.

    Meng Ao started. ¡°Ah, no. I was just thinking about something. The Silver Snake team is very strong, especially their ¡®Kong¡¯ card. He might make it to the top 10 neers for this iteration.¡±

    Lie Wuqing and Drachmach had the feeling that something was off, but they could not put a finger on it. Below, the arena was huge, surrounded by energy force fields that would allow thebatants to unleash their full potential.

    Even the representative group members had to pass a round of inspection. Simply watching these battles required one to pass a psychological test, to prevent psychological problems from surfacing. However, everyone was more than qualified. They were all either military rted or military school personnel, and had the endurance ability needed.

    After two rounds of baptism, the Sr System team members were full of confidence as well. Confidence begets confidence. Once they had reached the top 32, every round would not be easy, like the Silver Snake team.

    The IG umpire from the Milky Way Alliance announced the start of thepetition.

    The two leaders stepped up. Kong Zhan, a well known figure in the new generation of the Milky Way. Wang Zheng, the dark horse from Earth, who had recently beenbeled with the nickname of Little Lucky Star. It felt like this fellow had the luck of a lucky cat.

    It seemed like many teams were envious of the Silver Snake team¡¯s luck, but Kong Zhan was not at all envious. He really wished to swap with somebody. Going up against the Sr System was no better than facing Arbiter.

    After both leaders had bowed to the audience, they began to draw lots. The result was the Silver Snake team drawing the red, which meant that they would send out their member first.

    For the first round, the Silver Snake team sent out Priest Tang, whose ancestor was rumored to be a devout follower of the Sage Sect, hence the name. Usually, the first up would be someone highly confident of taking the win. Everybody wanted to start off on a good foot with a win.

    On the Sr System side, all eyes were on Wang Zheng. Who would Wang Zheng send? His choices were always contentious, but the Sr System had already achieved a historical breakthrough, and to doubt him any further would be uncharitable.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze raked through them, finallynding on Lie Xin. ¡°Lie Xin, I¡¯ll leave the first battle up to you!¡±

    Lie Xin stood up. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    After such a long time, Lie Xin felt that Wang Zheng was bing more and more to her liking. At the least his leadership did not evoke resentment, and she had plenty of opportunities to fight.

    The first fight was for momentum and morale, and needed someone fierce and unyielding.

    The Lie family¡¯s Lie Xin was a deserving choice.

    The opponents shook hands. Priest Tang was the very picture of a handsome and cultured gentleman, Lie Xin was sexy and with a beautiful smile. However you looked at it, it looked more like a matchmaking event than a life and death battle.

    The two chose their mecha requirements on the screens. This mecha storehouse was no less inferior to that of An Royal College. It would definitely satisfy any mecha pilot¡¯s needs.

    At this formal contest, unless you were Aurora or Olivios, you would bring your full strength to bear. This was a contest that nobody could afford to lose.

    Lie Xin chose her best mech without hesitation, which was also her trump card ¨C Fire Sage!

    This was one of the strongest mecha on Mars till date, and also the mecha that Lie Xin had endured grueling training with. This first battle for an advantage was a must win.

    Priest Tang had chosen the Silver Snake¡¯s most famous mech of the Fallen Angel series ¨C Fallen Angel Generation III.

    There would be no backing down in this fight. The gaze of every member and representative was trained on these two warriors, but Kong Zhan was still gazing at that figure.

    What if... What if he was the one who matched up with him?

    ¡°Kong Zhan, that¡¯s a devil in human skin. He¡¯s definitely more fearsome than Olivios. If there is no need, don¡¯t sh with him!¡±

    This was an unwinnable fight. Such fearsome energy, and that Ability X, he was unbeatable, unbeatable!

    But the more one dreaded it, the more it came true. The Silver Snake team had really matched against the Sr System team.

    Perhaps the team could still win even avoiding Wang Zheng. If it meant dropping a match, so be it.

    The two mecha made their appearance, descending. Lie Xin and Priest Tang began to descend, quickly entering the mecha.

    Both were full of confidence. The Lie me Technique gave Lie Xin confidence in taking the match. She understood Wang Zheng¡¯s intention, to use the Lie family¡¯s awesomeness to dictate the mood of the battle.

    Both mecha¡¯s eyes lit up with the light of ignition. With a rumble, the battle begun. The one who attacked first was Lie Xin.

    The Fire Sage. Any mecha from Mars which dared to use the name of Sage belied extraordinary achievements. The entire mecha was made of a special fire ore, qualifying it as a specialized mecha. Its capabilities were excellent, but it was fabled that the mecha hid some secret, which no one really knew what it was till date.

    Against the imminent rush, Priest Tang was all smiles. This girl was pretty calm. He fired hisser gun, retreating and returning fire.

    Seeing their opponents¡¯ reaction, the Sr System cheered. The opponent was terrified, and clearly a ninny. However, Lear and some others had no response. The opponent seemed to be handling himself well.

    Since Lie Xin was eager to rush ahead, then Priest Tang was in no hurry. He would get her measure first. She had started off ferociously, but if she wasted her energy, she would be heavily at a disadvantage. It was the Sr System¡¯s first breakthrough into the top 64. She was too eager to prove herself.

    The Silver Snake team members were all calm. Everything was under control.

    Lie Xin¡¯s footwork was good, but her opponent¡¯s Fallen Angel series was an equal match in capability. If she forcefully closed in, it would be a waste of her own energy shield¡¯s strength. At this time, if Lie Xin had a little more patience, she should have stalled a little, and not fallen into her opponent¡¯s trap. But Lie Xin was heedless, seemingly confident in her own attack.

    After taking twosers on her energy shield, Lie Xin¡¯s Fire Sage finally closed the gap into a close-quartersbat battle. Her opponent understood this as well. The Fallen Angel¡¯s beam saber snaked out, immediately jumping forward.

    BOOM...

    With a deafening sound... God!

    The Fire Sage was sent flying.

    In their sh, Lie Xin had held nothing back, and her opponent should not have had enough energy to defend. Yet Lie Xin had been repulsed.

    The Silver Snake team members were all grinning, as though jeering Lie Xin¡¯s naivety.

    As their point, this Priest Tang was the most violent character. In the cockpit, the suave, refined Priest Tang disappeared, reced by a violent strongman.

    Strength type Ability X user!

    Whoosh!

    With a loud explosion, the Fallen Angel reached the side of the Fire Sage, savagely attacking. In the moment, Lie Xin could do nothing but defend, feeling as though she might be routed at any moment.

    The strength type Zhang Runan and Raston saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. This level of strength definitely outssed them, and was in fact what they aspired towards. Zhang Runan heaved a sigh. Given another six months, she might have been able to reach this level, because her Ability X would be ranked up once it was fully formed, but...

    The Lie me Technique allowed the Lie family members to maintain agility while exerting considerable strength, but this could not be brought to bear against an experienced Ability X user. Her opponent¡¯s furious assault left no openings.

    Rhythm!

    More strength did not yield advantages in speed when the distance was great, but up close, the explosive movements were faster. From the start, Priest Tang had drawn his opponent in. Once he countered, the opponent would be drawn into his rhythm, and it would be impossible to break out now.

    In a short while, the difference in skill became obvious. Lie Xin¡¯s level of closebat within the Sr System paledparatively in the IG. The opponent had too much experience. He used an appropriate amount of energy to subdue her, and his mecha control was wless, leaving Lie Xin no chances. Lie Xin was forced to activate her energy shield defense a few times, and the shield had been depleted considerably. Most crucially, there seemed to be no opportunity to turn the tables.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice in the first battle seemed to be questionable again. Why had he not chosen Lear or Achilles, were they not safer choices?

    Wang Zheng was unflustered, and Lear and the rest equally were calm. Lie Xin was the same. In the cockpit, she wasposed. Although the situation looked bleak, she could still hold on.

    Rumble...

    Following a particrly punishing attack from the Fallen Angel, the energy shield broke. Priest Tang smiled. Victory was before his eyes.

    Suddenly, in that instant, HUM~~~~

    A ze red up towards the sky. The Lie me Technique exploded in all directions, and even the Fallen Angel close by felt a stifling, scorching wave of heat.

    BOOM...

    The Fire Sage, which had been kept on the defense, counterattacked. A de shing out, a scorching wave of heat forced the Fallen Angel to retreat a couple of steps. The Fire Sage pressed closely. This was the true potential of the super mech that only the Lie me Technique could unlock.

 Chapter 390 - Non-mainstream Fatty

    Chapter 390: Non-mainstream Fatty

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    sh, sh, sh , sh...

    It was apletely different fighting sword style that had never been seen before in the Milky Way Alliance The frenzied de brought a wave of heat, attacking furiously. Each stroke seemed to gather up the surrounding air into it. She pressed forward relentlessly, catching him mentally unprepared.

    Lie¡¯s Raging Wildfire 18 Cleaves!

    One stroke bore down after another. Lie Xin¡¯s level had suddenly risen two ranks, and she was capitalizing on the only opening that her opponent thought would bring him the advantage, that in the instant the energy shield broke, the opponent would have just executed a furious attack and would need a breather. In the same moment, her shield breaking would free up the agility of her mech ¨C it was the perfect opportunity for a counterattack.

    Lie Xin was a woman, so she was far more calm than men!

    Priest Tang¡¯s underestimation showed in his moves, and she had used that against him instead!

    The berserk 18 Cleaves shook the entire arena. The intense inferno diffused through the mech to cook the pilot alive. If it was not for Priest Tang¡¯s innate strength ability, he would have lost all ability to fight.

    BOOM.

    The Fallen Angel¡¯s energy shield failed, but Lie Xin¡¯s killer advance showed no signs of stopping, the fiery de cutting down with full strength.

    BOOM.

    The beam saber defended as best as it could, but following the explosion, it was sent flying. The Fallen Angel was stranded in the energy force field wall, sparks flying. The mech fell to the floor, broken.

    This was Lie Xin¡¯s real move!

    The Fallen Angel mech¡¯s beam hummed into darkness. Sr System team, WIN!

    Lie Xin had taken the first round in an earth-shattering fashion.

    Lie Guang was the first to jump up. His sister was too cool!

    Lie Xin was also sweating profusely as she came down. She had really exerted herself. If she had not strategized well and used her ace from the start, she might have been countered by her opponent. She had leapt at the opportunity that underestimation provided.

    An unbelievably sexy Amazon dripping with sweat, she was truly a beguiling figure. Yet the cheers were for her deeds alone.

    ¡°Lucky not to have let us down!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I knew you would win.¡±

    The Sr System team were up 1 to 0, and had seized the advantage. Priest Tang had been rescued from the mech by troopers. He seemed unharmed, but shook his head in regret and disbelief. What kind of Ability X was this?

    Inferno ability?

    That couldn¡¯t be right. If it was inferno ability, then why did he feel that her strength and speed had been raised as well? And what kind of never-before-seen sword style did she use, such that he could not even defend himself?

    Everyone was afire with curious discussion, and the Silver Snake team was even more affected.

    Wang Zheng could sense the shift in Lie Xin¡¯s demeanor, that she had be exuberant. Was this the Lie family¡¯s Lie me Technique? It was a fabled power, and seemed to be really powerful.

    Lie Xin spotted Wang Zheng zoning out in her direction, and smiled charmingly. ¡°What, are you bedazzled by my heroic stature?¡±

    Wang Zheng recovered. ¡°No man could ever resist you.¡±

    Actually, he was thinking about other matters. The Lie me Technique was apparently some otherworldly response drawing strength from one¡¯s own body. It was simr to Ability X, yet slightly different.

    If this had not been the Lie family¡¯s secret, Wang Zheng would have really wanted to ask more. He was too ignorant in such matters.

    It was the Sr System team¡¯s turn to send out their challenger first, in the second round. Although they were the underdogs, not a single member gave off that impression. As Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept through them, each met his, eager to fight.

    Zhang Shan was raring to go. Mech battles were his forte. His discement ability, used right, could finish off any opponent, and he was confident in pulling it off. But Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze passed him. Lie Guang desperately craned his neck. Lie Xin¡¯s performance with the Lie me Technique was perfect. This was the time when power was the most important determiner, and direct battles were undoubtedly the best way forward.

    But Wang Zheng was not keen on him either.

    Having taken the lead, everyone was more or less eager to go, besides Lear and Achilles, who were calm as ever. However, the decision rested with Wang Zheng, and everybody¡¯s gazes were mostly directed at either Lear or Achilles.

    In terms of power, either of them stood the best chance of securing the next win. Since they had already entered the official contest, every match was important, and they could not afford to be as casual as before. The time for training was over.

    At this moment, one in the crowd was keeping his head down desperately, as though afraid of being called by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng pointed at the cowering Fatty Luo. ¡°Luo Fei, for the second round, you will go.¡±

    Luo Fei pointed at himself, mouth agape. ¡°Eh, eh, this... Captain, this is such a crucial match, are you...¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. You go.¡±

    Fatty stood up begrudgingly. The opponents now were of apletely different ss from before. There were so many skilled people around... what did Wang Zheng have against him?

    Luo Fei gritted his teeth, and walked towards the mech selection screen. His finger slid over the screen, and he began to choose his mech. Correspondingly, therge spectator screen was already disying Luo Fei¡¯s profile, showing: Sr System team Luo Fei VS Silver Snake Coalition team ????

    Among the Sr System spectator representatives, Lie Wuqing, who had been gratified at Lie Xin¡¯s first win, suddenly found his smile frozen on his face. Drachmach frowned. They had expected that either Lear or Achilles would be sent to decisively secure the second match. The Silver Snake team was no fodder. Whether in their past matchups or current strength, they stood above the Sr System by a clear margin. Their first win did not count for much.

    Meng Ao did not respond. If he had doubts before, they had vanished after he had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s true strength. Wang Zheng now had his own judgement and principles. Regardless of right or wrong, he did not need external interference.

    This came from towering self-confidence ¨C a world that the others did not understand.

    On the spectator tform, other countries¡¯ spectator representatives had shown up as well, probably to collect information. The elite three in the Sr System, Lear, Achilles, and Lie Xin, were said to be of roughly the same level, while this Wang Zheng was a surprise showing in the Sr System team.

    Lie Xin had secured the first point through a disy of the Lie fiery strength. Everybody saw clearly the true strength of the Sr System¡¯s elite three. The Silver Snake team¡¯s Priest Tang¡¯s level was considerable, but he had still been defeated. Yet, everybody now clearly saw Lie Xin¡¯s limits; she must have brought at least 90 percent to bear. From this, they could roughly gauge the strength of the others.

    ...Honestly, these people were a little puzzled. Why did they have toe to observe this?

    Although they were not bad, this was roughly top 32 standard at best. Against a truly strong team, they were of no threat.

    ¡°Keke, is this the defensive move after taking the lead? When they send first, they send a recement that they don¡¯t mind losing. When the opponent sends first, they send their strongest counter. The idea is not wrong when both sides are evenly matched. Against the Silver Snake team, this is ying with fire, and they should be careful not to burn themselves.¡±

    It seemed like the Silver Snake team supporters on the tform constituted the majority. Although the Sr System had won a little fame for themselves in this iteration, the Silver Snake Coalition had made it as far as the top 8 before, and were full of talent in this iteration as well. Kong Zhan, especially, received one of the most calls to enter the top 10 neers. While top 4 might have been a bit of a long shot, top 8 was definitely within reach.

    Kong Zhan¡¯s expression was pensive, clearly thinking. This left the members a little baffled. Kong Zhan, who had been so swift and decisive ¨C what had gotten into him recently?

    Luo Fei, the little fatty, gave people a poor impression. Clearly the ¡°fat¡± characteristic was easy to remember, but also easy to dismiss.

    Kong Zhan¡¯s stare swiveled towards Fatty Luo, then traced to the only female fighter in his team. ¡°Qi Yan, you go then. Be careful.¡±

    Qi Yan started, then happily stood up, nodding frantically. Ever since thepetition started, she had not had the chance to fight. Finally, the leader had recognized her efforts and had given her the chance!

    Ping...

    On the big screen, the finalized battle was disyed. This time, it was apanied by the twopetitors¡¯ pictures.

    Sr System team Luo Fei VS Silver Snake Coalition Qi Yan.

    On one side was Fatty¡¯s half-body shot. On the other was Qi Yan¡¯s figure shot in armor.

    Many of the younger representatives blew jeering whistles. Luo Fei¡¯s figure... was too unsoldier-like.

    But speaking of figures... Qi Yan¡¯s chest was still bigger than his by far.

    Luo Fei had seen her as well. A sexy diva. However, Luo Fei¡¯s gaze readily focused. IG did not differentiate between the sexes. He sat in the mech and breathed deeply, calming himself down.

    Fatty had chosen the Avalon Land Fighter II mech, proudly produced by the Moon. A scout type that mainly focused on offence. The double engines under light armor gave the Avalon II considerable explosive power. This was one of the mecha that Luo Fei had trained the most with.

    Qi Yan¡¯s mech was also delivered readily through the underground tunnel, and rose from the opening. A wave of pressure perceptibly rose. Titan V!

    This was the Silver Snake Coalition¡¯s super mech. The defensive capabilities were astounding, and it simultaneously boasted considerable attack power. It was most suited for taking down sudden-attack type scout mecha.

    This was an out-pick! Clearly she had guessed that Luo Fei would choose a scout type mech.

    Both parties stepped into the battle zone.

    VROOM...

    Luo Fei immediately leaped into action. At the same instant, the Titan V gunned its engines as well. The Titan V¡¯s size was 1.5 times that of the Avalon II, and it¡¯s firepower was a threat as well.

    At this time, it showed off its firepower generously, firing wildly.

    Luo Fei¡¯s stealth specialty was apparently ineffective in the mech. All he could do was tough it out, dodging constantly. What he could not dodge, he had to take with his energy shields, and he conserved every bit of energy he could.

    Braving the heavy hailstorm of bullets, the Avalon II continued rushing towards the Titan V. It would soon enter closebat range. When it did, the Titan¡¯s heavy firepower would lose its ability to shine.

    Qi Yan¡¯s gaze was cold. She had chosen the Titan V not just for its heavy firepower. Clearly, at this level of IG, a Titan V¡¯s firepower could not possibly achieve a KO result.

    PHWOOSH.

    Huge volumes of white vapor suddenly began to gush from the Titan V¡¯s back. This concurrently cooled its gunnery system. A huge, curved knife was unsheathed, and it cleaved towards the Avalon II!

 Chapter 391 - Legs Shaking, Sweat Flowing!

    Chapter 391: Legs Shaking, Sweat Flowing!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    BOOM!

    A violent sh, speedy and urate, and backed with fearsome power was unleashed

    DONG...

    The Avalon lifted its titanium de to block, and the entire mech was sent flying.

    In the preparation area of the Sr System tea, Lie Xin¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Material Maniption is a rare Ability X, I didn¡¯t think it could be useful in battle!¡±

    The Titan V was a heavy mech among heavy mecha. Even a strength-type Ability X strongman would be hard pressed to pilot it in closebat. In most situations, the heavy firepower of the Titan V would be used for both attack and defense.

    But Qi Yan¡¯s Material Maniption could utilize the full potential of the Titan V through G material feedback. Even without a strength-type Ability X user, the Titan V¡¯s innate power was sufficient. Even without speed, Material Maniption could enable the Titan V to execute the perfect attack at the most opportune moment. From the looks of it, it could sustain for 5 seconds or so, although she might have been holding back. Under these circumstances, Fatty¡¯s situation did not look good.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The heavy gunnery system, under the control of Material Maniption, had finished cooling, and was armed within a second. It aimed directly at the Avalon II and fired!

    Ping ping ping ping ping!

    Although Fatty tried his best to avoid them, he could not break free from the opponent¡¯s arc of fire. Furthermore, the Titan mech was advancing step by step. It almost felt like a game of cat and mouse. The continuous hits would soon break his energy shield.

    Qi Yan was even more direct,shing out punishingly. The cleaver bore down, finishing it!

    This...

    Was no mock battle!

    The knife¡¯s gleam grewrger in Fatty¡¯s field of view.

    The tform was silent. Everybody could see that the Titan V firmly held the upper hand. Its energy shield was still full.

    ¡°The Sr System has been amusing. It¡¯s about time to surrender.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Qi Yan is indeed not bad. Material Maniption was originally only a repairing type ability. To think that she would use it to wield a heavy type mech.¡±

    Controlling a heavy type mech had always been unwieldy because its rhythm was difficult for pilot operation to follow, and the theoretical speed limit was never reached.

    ¡°Not everybody could do it either. Material Maniption abilities often only work on small objects. Mech application was devised by Qi Yan herself, and she¡¯s been through her fair share of failures.

    The Silver Snake Coalition team allowed themselves smiles. It was apparent that this match was in the bag. The Sr System had sent out Fatty as a free point.

    Lear¡¯s expression was still sour. In battles at this level, Lear was still confident.

    Wang Zheng was of the same mind on this point. Although Fatty had been sniveling, his abilities were undisputable. Wang Zheng had no intention of training soldiers, but aimed to decisively take the battle.

    Luo Fei smelled something...

    Death!

    He would die. He really would die. This was a real execution, with no room for retreat. Live or die.

    BOOM...

    A cluster of fiery light leaped from Luo Fei¡¯s eyes. It was no reflection; his eyes were actually glowing.

    Qi Yan intended to end it. She had no doubts, and was aiming to blow him up promptly. This was war. Furthermore, she was even more careful towards the finish, eyeing the Avalon II¡¯s every move. She would not make the same mistake as Priest Tang, and would cut them no ck.

    The huge cleaver was only about 10cm away from the Avalon II. But at this moment, the Titan mech¡¯s movements suddenly stopped.

    The Avalon II gunned its engines, the titanium de sweeping aside the cleaver. It shifted its position and began to execute abination of attacks towards the Titan mech. The scout¡¯s speed was brought to bear, and all Qi Yan could do was engage her energy shield.

    ... Weakening Ability X.

    For a full three or four seconds, Qi Yan felt her body go weak, and the Titan mech¡¯s energy shield was also cut to pieces by the relentless attacks of her opponent. In the moment of life and death, Qi Yan demonstrated a cruel determination beyond most men. Faced with Luo Fei¡¯s attack, she purposely let it cut into her left shoulder and used the Titan mech¡¯s left arm to capture the Avalon¡¯s titanium de. The huge cleaver swept towards the Avalon mech.

    The Avalon mech suddenly lowered its head, a sharp de emerging from the head. The titanium de followed the cut, sliding downwards. The engines gunned with enough power to slice the opponent¡¯s cockpit open.

    Qi Yan had a look of terror, overwhelmed by the intensity of the situation and the piercing rm warning in her ear. Fatty saw it too. Just one more second...

    Inexplicably, the titanium de actually paused at the crucial moment, and the Titan mech¡¯s footshed out punishingly, an instinctive move by Qi Yan that used all her strength.

    BOOM...

    The Avalon mech was sent flying like a toy, flying over 10 meters, sparks flying...

    For a scout mech to be kicked thus by a heavy mech, one almost feared that his brain fluids had been spattered.

    Nobody had expected the turns of this battle. Qi Yan breathed a huge sigh of relief, staring at the disabled Avalon mech, gaping. Fatty panicked. Although that blow had scrambled his insides, his strength was in endurance, and his additionalyer of meat was anotheryer of defense. Picturing Lear¡¯s disapproving face, he frantically piloted his mech, but the mech only made a few chittering sounds and copsed.

    Round 2, Silver Snake team win!

    The Silver Snake team leaped up as one, their limbs iling wildly in celebration. Although Qi Yan¡¯s ability was not considered to be the strongest, and they did not understand why their leader had chose her, it was clear now. He was too awesome. Kong Zhan¡¯s specialtyy in the power of observation, and he was also a genius in psychology. Although Fatty¡¯s power was unknown, a distinctive characteristic could be told from the look in his eyes ¨C that Fatty was soft at heart, and possibly an otaku.

    This was not umon. For example, those that could not bear to hit women.

    Although Luo Fei was not at that kind of level, for him to kill a woman... in the end he could not bring himself to do so.

    Compared to their opponents¡¯ celebrations, the Sr System team¡¯s side was in deathly silence. Fatty clearly had a winning opportunity, but had faltered at the crucial point.

    What had happened? Had the opponent used Ability X?

    Luo Fei ascended back, with a sheepish smile. ¡°Sorry, I was too...¡±

    SMACK...

    A crisp p hushed the whole crowd. Lear had pped Luo Fei, whose right cheek was beginning to swell.

    Even the opponents were uncertain of how to react. What was going on? Internal strife?

    Fatty was still smiling after he had been pped. ¡°Boss, I was wrong. I won¡¯t do it again.¡±

    Lear¡¯s cold gaze seemed to pierce Fatty¡¯s fatyers, and this was because they were in public. If they had been back on Earth, Fatty would probably shed a fewyers of skin, or worse.

    A draw at 1 to 1.

    The third match became even more crucial. Fatty hung his head in the corner, and nobody spoke. The rtionship between Luo Fei and Lear was known, but nobody expected it toe to this. It was almost as if Fatty was Lear¡¯s ve. Zhang Shan felt a little indignant, but said nothing.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head slightly. He had predicted that, given Luo Fei¡¯s ability, the chances of winning were high unless he matched against their opponent¡¯s leader. Who would have known he would face such a problem?

    For the third match, the Silver Snake team had made their choice. Kong Zhan, as the leader, should have held himself in reserve, but they did not expect the Sr System team to be this strong. This third match was decisive, and he wanted to secure it.

    If one had Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, they would not have chosen him in the previous match but ce him at a crucial interval such as now.

    As expected, Lear had already stood up. The opponents had chosen, and he clearly felt that there was nothing wrong with himself being chosen. More importantly, he wanted to save the decision error that Wang Zheng had made. ¡°This match...¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Lear, no rush. Leave this one to me.¡±

    Lear seemed like he was about to say something, but was reminded that Wang Zheng was the leader. He slowly sat back down.

    Wang Zheng was up. This leader had not left a particrly deep impression. From the start, he had been rather carefree.

    Some of the lounging spectators were suddenly jerked back to alertness. This was their purpose foring, to bring back news of Wang Zheng. Although they were unsure why, their superiors had ordered thus, and theyplied.

    ¡°Where does this punk Wang Zheng get such confidence from? Have you noticed? He¡¯s not nervous at all. I wonder if that¡¯s a good thing,¡± Lie Wuqing said irritatedly.

    Nerves did not necessarily indicate fear. Sometimes it also represented prudence and focus. Andposure could also mean ack of responsibility. Could he actually think that he had already aplished his mission thus?

    A soldier with no ambition to be general was not a good soldier. A warrior with no desire to push for more was not a good soldier.

    Drachmach eyed Meng Ao, who looked calm. When had Meng Ao be so calm? He used to be different.

    ¡°Hey, Old Ao, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    ¡°Eh? What do I have to hide from you? You know everything there is to know. I just feel like since we decided on Wang Zheng as leader, we have to believe in him. At the same time, we don¡¯t need to humble ourselves. This iteration of the Sr System team is very strong!¡±

    Meng Ao spoke with confidence, but left Drachmach and Lie Wuqing staring at each other. What the hell was going on? Two days ago, he was the very picture of worry. What had changed?

    When he saw Lear stand up, Kong Zhan had been secretly overjoyed. His judgement had been entirely urate. The strong were so predictable.

    But he was wrong on one thing. Wang Zheng was not fond of ying his cards conventionally.

    Below, the pped Fatty was full of frustration. He was not frustrated at being pped, but at the n not moving ordingly. Before going up, he had seen Lear¡¯s signal.

    If Lear had suggested for him to go, he had to win. If Wang Zhengmanded him to go, he had to lose. That way, Lear could follow up with a win. This would demonstrate Lear¡¯s ability, and also undermine Wang Zheng¡¯s error in judgement. After all, this was the only ce where Wang Zheng could be made to look bad. The p just now was also part of the performance. Among soldiers, such a small matter was nothing to think about, and Meng Ao and the rest would admire Lear¡¯s decisiveness and leadership... But who would have thought Wang Zheng would be so anxious to go himself? This... was not at all like a general.

    Seeing Wang Zheng advance stride by stride, Kong Zhan felt like his own pores were shrinking in fear. His palms began to sweat. The opponent¡¯s smile looked like a devil¡¯s smile. Vicious was no longer enough to describe such a person. Only something that crawled out of hell could smile so peacefully.

    Going up against such a person would leave inerasable psychological trauma, even death.

    What to do?

    What to do?

    To fight, or not to fight?

    Fight. He had to fight. He was the leader, and represented the Silver Snake team. He must have courage!

    No. He could not fight. He would definitely lose, and badly. This person was unbeatable. He had such a bright future ahead of him!

    Kong Zhan felt as though everybody was looking at him. His body was afire. The An people, Mansuo people, them being here was no coincidence. They had to be here to see Wang Zheng, and how he would finish him!

    The generals could not directly express anything. Given their position and status, they had their honor to uphold. Besides, saying it directly was also pathetic. However, they could use certain methods to hint things, such as asking the watching teams to observe the Sr System Federation team more closely, especially those that they might go up against.

    What mech to choose?

    Kong Zhan¡¯s hands were shaking. Since Kong Zhan hade up first, Wang Zheng had to choose his mech first.

    Wang Zheng had not hesitated over much, choosing the Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King mech. The Hercules was not too well suited for such a fight, and Fatty Luo had just lost a round, which meant this was a must-win.

    Kong Zhan¡¯s heart was hammering, his sweat pouring down. The entire arena was noisy with discussion, including the Sr System team, who were looking on with suspicious faces. What was he ying at?

    The Golden Wheel mech? Had he lost his mind???

    Even Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes widened. If not for the fact that he was used to Wang Zheng¡¯s odd ways of thinking, he would have been the first to cry out.

    Luo Fei was even more stunned. Lear liked to y with fire, and apparently Wang Zheng did too. What crazy people. Luckily, he did not need to think too much. He was just a loyal dog.

    Yet, at this moment, they could not afford to be discouraged, and repressed the doubt in their hearts.

    The Golden Wheel was an abandoned mech. Wang Zheng had actually chosen this mech at such a crucial time. Furthermore, wasn¡¯t he from Earth?

    Some people were beginning to notice Kong Zhan. This... what was wrong with the Silver Snake team leader? His face was white as a sheet, and his forehead beaded with sweat. His legs were even shaking...

    That berserk shadow seemed to be right in front of his eyes, growingrger andrger, a bloody, golden wheel that stretched from horizon to horizon flying towards him...

 Chapter 392 - Despair

    Chapter 392: Despair

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everybody quickly switched their attention from Wang Zheng¡¯s choice of Golden Wheel to Kong Zhan. This ray of hope for the Silver Snake Coalition did not seem to be himself at all.

    The Silver Snake Coalition members had discovered their leader¡¯s oddness as well. Within the team, Kong Zhanmanded leadership, and he had proved himself with his skills as well. In both rounds, he had demonstrated spectacr skill, and was regarded as a potential contestant for the top 10 rookies because of it.

    They had been anticipating Kong Zhan¡¯s intervention to secure them a win. With his ability, defeating an Earthling should be easily within his grasp.

    Kong Zhan clenched his fists tightly, sweat pouring. His face was flushed red. His Ability X was foresight and prediction ...

    The end of his life felt close at hand. Kong Zhan could sense the mind-numbingly terrifying energy from Wang Zheng¡¯s body. There could not be more than five of such people in the whole IG. This was a true devil.

    ¡°Contestant Kong Zhan, choose your mech!¡± the judge prompted.

    ¡°I... forfeit.¡± In an instant, Kong Zhan seemed wasted, drained of all strength and color.

    Everybody was silent. The judge was stunned. ¡°Contestant Kong Zhan, a forfeit means surrender. You understand?¡±

    Kong Zhan nced at Wang Zheng. He seemed to have entered a dreamlike state. He had been ensnared by the demons of his own making. More urately, the demons in his heart had finally been released.

    ¡°I...¡±

    Looking into Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, he was filled with nothing but terror. Slowly, Kong Zhan¡¯s mouth opened, although he said not a word. He copsed to the floor.

    Wang Zheng himself, let alone the others, was shocked. Damn, was he that frightening?

    Neither friend nor foe could make sense of what had just transpired. Wang Zheng had merely entered the field, and furthermore had made a strange choice. This alone had scared the Silver Snake leader into fainting?

    What was this?

    If the ce had not been packed with watchful eyes, Wang Zheng might have been used of sorcery.

    The paramedics intervened. ¡°Quick! His Ability X is going haywire!¡±

    Everybody was stunned. For such a thing to have happened at such a crucial time was a huge stroke of luck for the Sr System. Or perhaps it was the Silver Snake that had met ill fortune?

    Just like that, the Sr System team led 2 to 1. One more win would see them through to the top 32.

    At the same time, Mansuo Republic was taking on Gaphalia Alliance¡¯s team.

    Gaphalia Alliance, who had drawn the shortest straw, was no strong veteran. But under excellent governance in thest decade, they had seen the entire alliance filled with a new, never-before-seen purpose.

    Besides, half the members had been sent to the Arbiter Republic to study under thebel of ¡°exchange¡± for thest three years, only returning at the beginning of the IG qualifiers. Privately, some called Gaphalia ¡°Little Arbiter¡±.

    And Gaphalia had truly disyed the strength of ¡°Little Arbiter¡±. They had sailed through so far, their performance praiseworthy. They indeed had the character of Arbitan warriors, daring and capable of battle.

    ¡°Mansuo is indeed strong, but don¡¯t forget that we¡¯ve been through 10 times more training than they have. We will win!¡± Leader Bernier was full of confidence. In this IG, not a single team¡¯s members had been through as much as they had. They had been chosen at the age of 14, and prepared specifically for this day.

    At the start, 3,000 youths of 13 or 14 had been chosen. After a year, only 200 were left to receive the honor of advancing to the Arbiter Republic to learn the art of war.

    Arbiter¡¯s most grueling training camp... In a mere year, 200 had been whittled down to 42 healthy survivors. The rest either had their spirits broken, or had been physically maimed.

    When the day to return dawned, only seven were left. With them as the nucleus, this Gaphalia team had been built.

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    Ho! How could they possibly be stopped here?

    Hum...

    A light screen suddenly blossomed from the second-inmand Ackley¡¯s Skylink. It was a recorded video.

    The video featured over a 100 youths, horrifically maimed, watching the spectacle on the stage...

    ¡°This was what the general sent to me. They are waiting for the news of our sess.¡±

    These were their pastrades, those who had forever lost their chance, the failures in Arbiter¡¯s super-soldier training camp.

    And they who were waiting in the preparation area were those who had seeded.

    Now, and in the future, they had to continue to be the victors. They owed it to their fallenrades!

    ¡°Fight!¡±

    ROAR!

    The Gaphalia team was filled with determination.

    On the tform, the various nations¡¯ representatives frowned. The intelligence on Gaphalia was close toprehensive. The training footage had also been reviewed. Ability wise, they were definitely not on par with Arbiter, but once they entered a frenzy, things were different. As though possessing some berserk factor, the more enraged they became, the better they fought, even doubling their ability.

    Over at the Mansuo Republic side, the reserves were warming up, while the main force... was bored. Some were even sipping milk tea. They were taking this very lightly.

    Gaphalia, aka Little Arbiter? Keke, it was not even the real Arbiter, no cause for concern.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste too much time. When it ends, I want to review it!¡±

    With that grim statement to the members, he left with the assistant leader, individually heading for the arenas in zone A and zone B. Theypletely did not regard their opponents as a threat. It was definitely a slight.

    Zone A, An Empire VS Mist Country team.

    Mist country had three inhabitables and 17rge space cities, a business union. Their liberal stance had allowed them to rue considerable human resources. In past IGs, they had always been a top 32 contender.

    ¡°Looks like the Mist Country team is going to be stopped at the top 64 this time.¡±

    The first match had just ended in An¡¯s win. The substitute had been sent, while Mist Country¡¯s leader had personally made an appearance. They had originally intended to take a point, seeing as it was An¡¯s substitute. Even if they lost subsequently, it would be a point in their favor.

    Mansuo¡¯s leader appeared on the zone A viewing tform just as the second round was beginning. Mist Country had sent out their assistant leader. Ability wise, he was ahead of the leader, but he had character defects; he was the type that only knew how to fight.

    However, even against An¡¯s substitute, he could not hold out for even five minutes, while the An members were all calm, sweeping them unconcernedly in a 3-0. An advanced.

    Soon, Mansuo against Gaphalia ended in a 3-0. A clean victory in three rounds.

    Gaphalia, nicknamed ¡°Little Arbiter¡± were perhaps at their strongest in terms of gusto and ability,pared to previous years. If they had had better luck, and matched against another team, perhaps they could have made history in a spectacr battle.

    But against Mansuo, they had not the quality. They could not bepared in the same ss.

    All three matches ended within 5 minutes. Gaphalia had indeed given their best and went berserk to the point where their powers had doubled. The Arbiter training camp¡¯s berserk training had indeed been effective. All three main team contestants had given off apletely different feeling. However, the difference in ability was real, and their huge improvement was still insufficient. This was not something that morale could make up for. The dispirited members crumbled, wailing in sorrow. It did not bring them victory.

    Back in the preparation zone, the assistant leader, who had headed for zone B, had returned, his gaze flinty.

    ¡°How was Antis?¡±

    ¡°As expected, a 3-0, and...¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°They used An¡¯s Agile Guard, and not an Antean mech.¡±

    The leader¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°The oue?¡±

    ¡°No weaker than us.¡± The assistant leader¡¯s words had stoked the intensity of the leader¡¯s gaze.

    What was Antis trying to convey? Were they trying to tell the rest that they were unbeatable?!

 Chapter 393 - Female Tyrannosaurus

    Chapter 393: Female Tyrannosaurus

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Zone E...

    Arbiter team against Owl Egg United Kingdom team. Unquestionably, the strength of Arbiter had drawn many observers. Half the teams would rather face Antis than go anywhere near Arbiter. Their reputation for cruelty was well known.

    At that moment the score was 2-0. Two of Owl Egg¡¯s members had died in battle.

    Half of all the fighters did not have Arbiter¡¯s bloodthirst. They fought so ferociously that the opponent did not even have time to surrender. To Arbiter, they wanted to scare their opponents witless!

    Thest match was just starting. The Arbiter captain, Olivios himself, made an appearance. The Owl Egg United Kingdom team members lowered their heads. Nobody was willing to fight this one. Whoever went up was putting their life on the line. The only way to live was to surrender now, but to dodge the fight meant giving up one¡¯s military career.

    Shi Long gritted his teeth. Olivios¡¯ aura could be keenly felt throughout the huge arena. It was as cold as the freezing depths of hell.

    ¡°Captain... How about surrendering?¡±

    The members¡¯ eyes were downcast. They were unwilling to give up, but their bodies shivered in terror, heedless. Nobody was willing to go up against the Death God.

    Shi Long mulled over it long and hard, but finally shook his head. He was of the royal family in the Owl Egg United Kingdom, and represented the family¡¯s honor. If he gave up without a fight, it would be a huge blow to him, and to the entire family.

    Shi Long chose his strongest Magic Stone Gen IV, a defensive heavy mech. He was willing to forgo attacking capabilities for an imprable shield. He just had to endure five minutes before surrendering. Nobody could fault him for that.

    Olivios¡¯ choosing hand was on the control panel, cycling through the mecha constantly. Apparently he had decided to utilize a random mech.

    A normal mech from the Mondo Republic, the Rafael Gen III. This gave Shi Long a glimmer of hope, and also gave the Owl Egg team members hope.

    But a minute after the battle had started, the team had was shocked yet again.

    The titanium des had pierced directly into the cockpit! On the big screen, the light that indicated Shi Long¡¯s life status extinguished. He was dead on the spot.

    Broken shield!

    Only one move was needed. The mech did not matter to Olivios. It was simply a tool for killing.

    ¡°What are y¡¯all doing in a daze? Go and save lives!¡± the paramedic leader shouted.

    Although they knew it was hopeless, appearances had to be kept up. They rushed over, using their emergency tools to open the mech cockpit...

    Everybody vomited.

    What was the expression ¡°bones ground down to dust¡±?

    What was the expression ¡°reduced to a ball of flesh and blood¡±, a red hell?

    Shi Long had disappeared entirely, dissected by the huge titanium de. His life had evaporated. There was nothing more to save, it was just a pool of red.

    ROAR!

    On the viewing tform, the Owl Egg United Kingdom representatives stood up as a body. Protest! Wanton and purposeful murder!

    But...

    ¡°Silence! The objection is baseless. ording to the rules, when one knows one¡¯s ability is insufficient, one can choose to surrender.¡±

    Faced with the gory scene, the IG judges were also queasy, their eyes shifting around. But they had to dere Arbiter¡¯s win. Arbiter had always been thus, moring for both a name and their opponents¡¯ lives.

    To the Arbiter members, this was a negligible matter. They found the shock of the othersughable. Why join IG if you were scared of death?

    Nobody could stand against the mighty Arbiter Republic!

    Kong Zhan¡¯s curious resignation had sparked chaos. The Silver Snake team members had raised protests, but the judge had overruled them on the basis of ack of evidence.

    At this time, General Masu of the Silver Snake Coalition put a stop to this. He surmised that Kong Zhan had realized Wang Zheng¡¯s true level from some source and seen things that he should not have. Sometimes, seeing more was not necessarily a good thing, especially when one¡¯s ability was insufficient.

    The Silver Snake Coalition¡¯s only hope had been to throw a dud against Wang Zheng and win the other rounds, but they had not foreseen that the Sr System¡¯s other team members were not weak either. However, a chance remained. Although they were behind, Wang Zheng had still been removed.

    The next fight was for match point. It was the Sr System¡¯s turn to go first.

    Lear¡¯s gaze shed. Achilles was a little uncertain as well. In one nce, anybody could see that Kong Zhan¡¯s abilities were considerable. How could he be so terrified? Although Wang Zheng was strong, he was not that strong!

    Regardless, Wang Zheng¡¯s image had improved further.

    ¡°Zhang Runan, I leave this match up to you.¡±

    His meaning was understood. Everybody should get a chance to test themselves, and Lear and Achilles did not object. Nobody was sure of what to say. Nobody wanted a walkover. The opportunity to fight was, of course, best.

    Zhang Runan did not hesitate. Win or lose, she would throw herself in willingly on the leader¡¯smand!

    Wang Zheng was sitting calmly, as though unconcerned about the result. IG looked like a war, but could actually change the fortunes of many. An evenly matched fight yielded not just experience, but also confidence. One could discover one¡¯s weakness on the battle field. One whocked battle experience would never improve.

    Within the Sr System team, too many people werecking. The Silver Snake team was fertile training ground.

    Over at the Silver Snake Coalition side, the vice-captain, Shang Yue, frowned. Neither Achilles nor Lear had been sent, but instead the ugly girl Zhang Runan. Where did the Sr System get their confidence from?

    From the side, the technicians quickly delivered the collected data on Zhang Runan. From their simple infographic, it was clear at first look. A strength type Ability X user, but not of a high level.

    ¡°I¡¯ve got this one!¡± Shang Yue took the initiative.

    Against a strength Ability X, Shang Yue had 100% confidence in emerging victorious. Besides, the Silver Snake Coalition must had this!

    Shang Yue nodded and stepped forward, choosing the Fallen Angel Generation III.

    The mech with the most attack power was most suitable for him.

    Strength type Ability X?

    Apologies. He too was a strength type Ability X user. Furthermore, in rank, he had the confidence that he stood above all strength type users in this iteration. top-ss D rank!

    Rumble...

    The battle began.

    Zhang Runan had chosen the An Heavy Cavalry H, a mech suited for attack, but with light defensive capabilities.

    ¡°Asking for death.¡±

    After entering the mech, Shang Yue¡¯s heart was bursting with rage. In front of the members, he had maintained a modicum of respect for Kong Zhan, because the Kong family was highly ced in the Silver Snake Coalition. In truth, he was seething fit to burst. Silver Snake warriors put death before dishonor. No matter the reason, Kong Zhan had thrown their pride in the dust.

    This rage could not be vented on Kong Zhan, so he had to channel it on the battle field. Not his opponent¡¯s lucky day.

    Fallen Angel Generation III VS Heavy Cavalry H.

    Both were strength type Ability X users, and shed immediately in a frontal, explosive impact.

    A sh with no other hidden moves!

    Bang! Sparks flew, and both mecha shook. The titanium des crossed, creating even more blinding sparks. Neither side held back, immediately bringing their strength ability to bear.

    BOOM!

    After a few short seconds, both exerted together, leaping backwards.

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Shang Yue had switched on the mech¡¯s loudspeaker with a roar. Although they had seemed evenly matched in a sh, it had simply been a test of abilities. Zhang Runan¡¯s strength ability¡¯s shorings had been firmly grasped in the sh. She was a low-ss D rank, close to a mid-ss. At this age, it was not bad, but against a top-ss D ranker, she could notpare. He need not bring more strength to bear. Simply following her lead, and bringing his familiarity to bear, he could subdue the opponent.

    Maxed out!

    Zhang Runan¡¯s face was grave. Her forceful probes seemed to be hitting a wall... No, it was like going up against a mountain!

    Following closely, Shang Yue unleashed a few strong attacks. After testing her strength, he directly crushed Zhang Runan. He had thought the Sr System team were strong, but they were merely average!

    They must have used some underhanded tricks to leave Kong Zhan in such a state!

    As a fellow strength type, and having done a stint at Academy X, Zhang Runan was clear that her opponent¡¯s level was a cut above hers, and not something she could match.

    From their short exchange, it was apparent that Zhang Runan¡¯s Ability X was weaker by a huge margin. Since they had the same ability type, this spelled the end for her.

    Lear nced at Wang Zheng. He believed that Wang Zheng had been aware of this, but he had still sent Zhang Runan. Why?

    Breakthrough in battle?!

    What a na?ve hope! This was a ssicst-minute preparation. But looking at Wang Zheng¡¯sposed figure, Lear began to fret. He detested these unreadable types. What was going on in Wang Zheng¡¯s brain? A lousy Ares College student and a country bumpkin, taking it in unconcernedly. Luo Fei¡¯s defeat had not ruffled him one bit.

    This was something entirely unheard of for someone of Wang Zheng¡¯s age. Unless he was born with it ¨C a natural optimist?

    Lear was caught up in the contradictions.

    On the battlefield, the ability gap was clear. It had to be said that Zhang Runan¡¯s curious fighting style was creating someplications for her opponent. Her movements flowed well, firing without pause. There was an artistry to her gunfire, and this enraged Shang Yue even further. His next moves were even harder, his beam saber shing wildly.

    But sheer creativity could not hold him back forever. Zhang Runan breathed out lightly. To lose or to reveal her trump card? What should she choose?

    Her appearance had always been an insecurity to Zhang Runan. It hade to the point where she would not be willing to exert to that extent if it was not a matter of life and death. Especially not when it would be seen by others.

    Only...

    With a deep breath, Zhang Runan¡¯s eyes shed with determination.

    BOOM!

    The longer Shang Yue fought, the better he became. Especially against such an ugly girl. Destroying her was practically doing everyone a favor. ¡°Being born ugly ain¡¯t your fault, but showing that face to the world is a heinous crime!¡±

    In battle, all forms of verbal insult were eptable. A fighter who could not master their state of mind was an immature one.

    Undoubtedly, Shang Yue¡¯s taunt was toxic.

    As expected, Zhang Runan stopped running. Brandishing her long gun, she rushed towards him. The crowd was surprised. How could Zhang Runan fall for such a trick, and break her own good rhythm? Going head on against such an opponent was folly.

    But the ghost of a smile appeared on the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. Some things just had to be done. At least they had the privilege of choice. He thought back to the days when Bonehead had trained him. He had no choice then.

    BOOM...

    With a deafening sound, both mech fighters were thrown back a step by the explosion. The crowd was stunned. This must be a dream. In an instant, the two had actually be of the same ability.

    A battle breakthrough? You must be joking, this ugly woman was actually concealing something?

    Both fired up again at the same time, moving simultaneously. Yet before Shang Yue could make his move, Zhang Runan¡¯s rifle had already burst forward as fast as lightning,pletely unhindered by the previous impact.

    What a fearsome recovery speed!

    And from a woman!

    BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM...

    The silver spear stabbed so quickly, it looked like a stream of mercury. This left everybody stunned. Were they seeing correctly? This was the strength of the Sr System substitutes?

    This rare spear skill, and from a woman...

    As strength-types, women could notpare to men. Perhaps this female barbarian was an exception. Her stature was huge, and she sported a huge bulk under those clothes.

    Shang Yue¡¯s rage built. He? Have less strength than a woman???

    This was not just a question of strength. Zhang Runan¡¯s understanding of meleebat was in a ss of her own. Those with martial foundations like Lear and the rest recognized this. In their words, Zhang Runan was a genius indeed.

    She had actually learnt so much from the world of painting.

    m m m... after eight stabs, Shang Yue had been reduced to a turtle in its shell. His shield broke after taking 13 piercing blows, and his beam saber had been knocked away. The Fallen Angel mech had been nailed to the wall with a final stab.

    An attack with the fury of a storm that left the entire spectator tform silent.

    After half a beat, the discussion resumed. This female barbarian had really turned the whole ce upside down.

    Of course, there were a few jibes as well. Such a monster would only be loved by other monsters. She was ugly enough as it was. Combined with that strength, even ghosts would run from her.

    It seemed like she did not need to fight. She just had to show her face to frighten her opponent to death.

    Shang Yue had been promptly extracted from the cockpit by the paramedics. He had actually lost to a woman.

    And an ugly woman, at that!

    At this moment, everyone was looking at Zhang Runan¡¯s mech. The cockpit door opened, and a female fighter descended, her clothes clearly huge.

    Everyone¡¯s jaw, with the exception of Wang Zheng¡¯s, dropped. This...

    This... was a female tyrannosaurus!!!

 Chapter 394 - Crucial Battle Against Manaluoso

    Chapter 394: Crucial Battle Against Manaluoso

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Everybody was looking at this familiar yet strange Zhang Runan... this was Zhang Runan?

    No matter how picky you were, the Zhang Runan approaching could not be called ugly by rights. Her face bore a majesty that only female soldiers had, and her eyes were filled with an unswerving determination that attracted a second nce.

    This...

    People began to break out into murmurs. Those that were more knowledgeable reacted immediately. This was a reverse strength type Ability X, a rare type. Was this Zhang Runan¡¯s real face?

    Ye Zisu and the rest were stunned. She was pretty close with Zhang Runan, but this was her first time seeing such a face of Zhang Runan. This was no tyrannosaurus, this was a goddess!

    A war goddess!

    Zhang Runan ignored their reactions, showing a look of disgust on her face. She must have been troubled by her appearance all the while.

    Sometimes ugliness made people leave her alone, both friends and strangers. This spotlight left her uneasy.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m really not used to seeing you like this.¡±

    ¡°You bet,¡± Zhang Runan said mildly. Even her voice tone had be higher.

    Lie Xin jumped on her, staring at her from head to toe. ¡°My God!¡±

    Zhang Runan shrugged off Lie Xin¡¯s hand, returning to her ce. Zhang Shan stared agape from the side, not daring to speak to her. His macho bravado had caught in his throat, and he swallowed it back down.

    The Sr System team had beat the Silver Snake team 3-1, and entered the top 32. One side was celebratory, the other hung their heads.

    Meng Ao and the rest looked at each other. Clearly they had not understood the team as well as Wang Zheng did. Zhang Runan was too unexpected, even pretending to be an ugly duckling...

    After the battle, the teams waited for the nextmand. IG battles were not always unchanging. Towards the end,plications would be set to test all-roundedness in individual capability and team coordination, as well as the depth of the substitutes.

    Fighting their way into the top 32 was already testament that the ability of the Sr System Federation team had developed greatly. It was no mere luck, and teams ahead that could not recognize this would suffer greatly.

    On that day, the top 32 were born. These were the strongest 32 teams that the gxy had ever seen.

    Zone A: An Empire team, Astina Federation team, Hercules Star team, Sagittarius team.

    Zone B: Antis team, Versailles Empire team, da team, Sirius Star team

    Zone C: Ghana Star team, Immortal Fairy Star team, Darkness Empire team, Sagitta Federation team

    Zone D: Sr System Federation team, Morgan Locke Empire team, Mansuo Empire team, Caragal Ster System team

    Zone E: Arbiter Republic team, Big Bear Federation team, Ganda Federation team, Maya Empire team

    Zone F: Lya Sphinx Republic team, Aipu team, Queen Star team, Hail Cloud Alliance team

    Zone G: Gemini Federation team, Immortal Barbarian Star team, Big Crab Federation team, Spaceflight Star team

    Zone H: Maacah Republic team, Earthworm Federation team, Thor team, Steel Flood team

    Only two teams could emerge out of each zone, and the top 16 battles were a best of seven, although the battle format remained unchanged. After entering the top 16, the battle format would be changed, but firstly one had to have the aptitude to enter the top 16.

    Zone D, that the Sr System was in, was regarded as an average zone. Besides Mansuo¡¯s domination, the other three teams had a fighting chance to qualify. The question was luck.

    The zone D members were waiting quietly in the room. The Mansuo members were particrly carefree. To them, their opponent did not matter, but to the other three teams, whoever could avoid Mansuo stood a huge chance of entering the top 16.

    Max was currently praying. Their luck had been good, great even. They had actually made it into the top 32. Max had spotted Wang Zheng as well. This punk had actually led his team to the top 32. It looked like the Sr System was in the same situation ¨C a cumtion of their long years of experience blossoming. It was a pity that they had been assigned the same zone. They would have to determine who was better now.

    On the screen, the Sr System Federation team¡¯s name appeared on the left. The other side cycled. Everybody¡¯s eyes widened, praying that their name would appear. Caragal team... Mansuo team... confirmed!

    Max could not resist punching his fist in the air. Although he had wanted to sh against the Sr System team, at least they were not against the Mansuo team. As for the Morgan Locke team, they would soon see who was the fiercer of the two.

    The unfortunate Sr System team seemed to have run out of luck.

    Max greeted Wang Zheng with a smile. ¡°Looks like our luck is the one that is still holding. Tsk tsk. But to the Sr System, this has already been a historical breakthrough. Your leadership deserves a page in your history.¡±

    On the other side, the Mansuo team members had already left. Besides the opponents¡¯ name, they were unconcerned as to who their opponents were.

    ¡°Who knows, we might be able to pull an upset. Perhaps we could qualify together,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Max could not believe his ears. ¡°Haha, right, qualify together!¡±

    You had to give it to the Sr System people for their optimism, it looked like they had not been scared out of their wits by Mansuo. They were either born with tremendous courage, or already resigned to their defeat. However, fate seemed to bring the two teams together regrly.

    ¡°Morgan Locke is a difficult matchup as well.¡±

    ¡°Nothing left to do but to go at it. We¡¯ve already made it so far, we want to have no regrets. Timewise, we¡¯re due to start first. It might be possible for us toe to see your match after we¡¯re done. I¡¯m definitely behind the Sr System,¡± Max said. ¡°Oh, right, let me tell you a secret. This is something that our guys found out. You know Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel, right? I hear this Vincent is the only one who can pilot the Golden Wheel mech effectively. This mech is regarded as trash, but rumor has it that if you can control it, it possesses an unthinkable battle power.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve got it.¡± Wang Zhengughed. Max was a little miffed by his unsatisfactory response. This guy seemed to bepletely unconcerned by his warning... But then again, it was to be expected. What difference did knowing make?

    The other Sr System members had differing reactions. Taros was already feeling sidelined. As the battles progressed, he felt more and more powerless. Masasi and Lie Guang¡¯s abilities were below average in the team as well, so it would be difficult to send them in theter battles. Meng Tian was in the same boat. She was not suited to these 1 on 1 battles. Her abilities were better suited in a team.

    Whereas Lear and Achilles¡¯ eyes had lit up with joy when they were set to face Mansuo.

    Max and his team were practically skipping as they left. Their behavior irritated the Morgan Locke members. Historically, Morgan Locke was a much stronger team than Caragal.

    Vincent was a little surprised. When their next opponent had been decided, Lieutenant General Bole had called him over for a warning, as though he was wary of the Sr System Federation team.

    Was... this a joke?

    The magnificent Mansuo Empire team... The meek Sr System Federation team... they could bowl them over even by farting!

 Chapter 395 - For Victory

    Chapter 395: For Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    At this point in thepetition, everyone was clear that each round counted for a lot. Many doors would open if they advanced, but the difficulty now was raised considerably. The top 16 battles needed four wins out of seven matches, and the team¡¯s substitute strength would be needed.

    The Sr System team was not overly panicky. Everyone had started to realize that they were calm thanks to Wang Zheng. He had not even gone up himself despite making it so far. Once he showed his hand, only then would they reach their 100% potential?

    That was definitely daydreaming. In the previous fights, everyone was clear of their rtive strength, win or lose, and adjust ordingly. To take the win, one must first understand oneself.

    Going up against Mansuo was undoubtedly going to be a tough fight. Perhaps it did not mean much to Mansuo, but to the Sr System, they had not fought a worthy battle in a long time. More urately, they had not found the chance to fight a team of such caliber.

    Friendly contest? Nobody had been interested.

    The Sr System Federation Council had sent some encouraging words as well. On one hand, they congratted the Sr System team foring further than ever before. At the same time, they hoped for the team to continue striving, and defeat Mansuo.

    At night, the members were gathered. ¡°This is what our people have gathered of the Mansuo members¡¯ battle footage, for your reference. Mansuo¡¯s strength is undisputed, but there is no need for anybody to undervalue yourself. That we¡¯ve made it this far is testament to our strength. Wang Zheng, we leave the rest up to you.¡±

    Because they had never gone up against Mansuo before, they had expended considerable effort in gathering intelligence.

    Meng Ao pped Wang Zheng on the shoulder. This was all he could do now. Against a team like Mansuo, it really boiled down to one¡¯s own effort, and luck. This battle would decide the fate of the Sr System team ¨C whether they would be called lucky or strong.

    The female official on stage was Major Zhu Ziling, the emissary from the Sr System Federation to An. ¡°Mansuo is among the top 10 in this iteration of IG, and a frequent presence in the IG top 8. In terms of mecha, they have one of the most advanced techniques, and have their own unique style in training mech pilots as well. They are the main rivals of the An Empire, but in their rivalry, both have ceaselessly and rapidly improved as well. Let me first introduce a few noteworthy personnel.¡±

    On the screen, a burly, bearded warrior appeared. ¡°Mansuo¡¯s main strength and point fighter, Gelun. Although he looks old, he just developed early. 20 years of age. Originally a conscript, his battle talent was discovered, and he was sent to Mansuo¡¯s Abyss Military School for further development. His battle experience is prolific, and he has the qualities of a strong fighter. What we currently know is that he is a double Ability X user of strength and speed, a high-ss D ranker.¡±

    As she finished speaking, Zhu Ziling stepped aside to show Gelun¡¯s battle footage. It was only a little more than 10 minutes, because his opponents could not even stand five minutes against him. His fighting style was like a hurricane, a frenzied assault that did not let up until his opponent was finished. Using his strength ability and speeding up his dispatching moves, it was virtually unbeatable.

    In a mecha battle, mastery of speed and strength was everything.

    ¡°Next up, Raslei. Originally designated team captain, butter made the vice-captain. A well-rounded fighter, suitable for any position. Made it to thest IG as a member, and strongest in bnced fighter mecha. A military student at Mansuo this year, with high expectations. He has secured 58 consecutive victories this year, and is at present undefeated.¡±

    What followed was Raslei¡¯s fight. It did not reveal much. No Ability X was revealed. His battle foundations and nature suppressed his opponents. He made his opponents look like little children.

    Following that, Zhu Ziling introduced the other members one by one, detailing their battle training and performance in international practice matches.

    A person with an icy gaze appeared on the screen. ¡°This is Vincent, the Mansuo captain. But at the start, he was not the captain. More urately, he was an addition close to the start of the IG itself, but was quickly delegated the role of captain. We only managed to acquire two videos of his fights.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Sniper type mecha were notoriously bad in 1 on 1 matchups, especially in closed-off practice arenas. The screen yed both of Vincent¡¯s fights, and everybody gasped a little. This was a sniper who dared to fight closebat!

    Precision shooting tactics!

    Anybody knew that railguns immediately became burdens once closebat ensued, especially when the defensive energy shields were up. Therefore, once the mecha closed in, they would change to closebat mode. But this Vincent met his opponent up close, defeating them with one shot after the other.

    Zhu Ziling did not add her own analysis. Her role was strictly to introduce. Although these youths were no older than herself, their understanding of the battle was much better than hers.

    Vincent was clearly toying around on the battlefield. His movement and confidence was unbelievable, even calcting the feedback from the railgun¡¯s impact, and dodging it. He gave the impression of perfect control.

    After the broadcast ended, Wang Zheng and the rest were quiet. Meng Tian was a sniper, and watching Vincent¡¯s performance made her feel hopelessly outssed.

    A marksman unafraid of closebat. This was the limit. Furthermore, Vincent used no Ability X, defeating his opponents easily.

    But everybody knew that their potential did not stop there. This was merely practice footage. They would at most have showed 50 or 60 percent of their true strength.

    But for Meng Ao to have secured such intelligence was already no mean feat. At least they could familiarize themselves. In thest round, Mansuo had easily won 3-0. They had revealed little, although the crowd had watched closely. In the finer details, one could see their character show.

    To effortlessly put out such a level of performance, their opponents¡¯ level this time around was a cut higher than in previous fights.

    Zhu Ziling looked at the team. Logically they should have been feeling the pressure, but in fact, Wang Zheng and a few others lookedposed. Major Zhu Ziling was also the intelligence analyst. From their performance so far, although Mansuo was a formidable presence, and far outstripped the Sr System¡¯s level, she wanted to remind them not to be cocky that they hade this far. If they put their lives on the line and contested hard, there was still a chance.

    Actually, the council¡¯s meaning was that failure was eptable, but not by toorge a margin.

    After the video ended, nobody tarried for too long, leaving quickly. Zhu Ziling called Wang Zheng back.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, is there anything else you need help with?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you for your efforts. Nothing much else, really. We¡¯ll see after the battle tomorrow.¡±

    ... Zhu Ziling was speechless. Was this it? Shouldn¡¯t he be more concerned about his opponents, about how Vincent had evolved from a nameless grunt to Mansuo¡¯s captain? This was a fairly earth-shaking development, did he not care about how it hade about?

    Over at the Mansuo side, Vice Captain Raslei was watching the Sr System team¡¯s footage with his team. They had fought many battles previously, and everybody¡¯s performance was clear to see.

    Although Vincent was absent, the members did not particrly mind his absence. In Mansuo, the strong were given leeway. Although he was ast minute pick as captain, nobody had any objections.

    ¡°This iteration of the Sr System is divided into two clear types. One group of them have solid foundations, the other has unique abilities. For example, this Zhang Shan¡¯s translocation is not bad, although his foundations are somewhatcking. In a 1 on 1, his utility is not that high, although in a group battle he might have noteworthy performance.¡±

    ¡°The Sr System¡¯s strongest point...¡±

    ¡°Their strongest point is that their chicks look good, haha!¡±

    But after seeing Kong Zhan¡¯s match, Raslei harbored some doubts. He was familiar with Kong Zhan. The boy was a rising star, and his ability was certainly strong. Yet he had surrendered without even a fight. Something was fishy here.

    Some dirty tricks?

    Could this be to secure the Sr System¡¯s advance?

    What a joke. Raslei was also doubtful, although he found Zhang Runan appealing. A woman with character and noticeable features. Her gunwork was interesting as well.

    ¡°Gelun, how about if this girl was left to you?¡± Raslei offered.

    Gelun smiled openly. ¡°This wench has character and strength. I like her. Raslei, I¡¯ll say it first. Although I¡¯ll beat her, I won¡¯t hurt her.¡±

    ¡°Up till now, the others don¡¯t look like much of a threat. Their strengths and weaknesses are very clear, and can easily be dealt with.¡±

    After going through it once, they lost interest in the Sr System. As for their rotating shovel...

    It was too foolhardy. The weaknesses were apparent, and the movement sluggish. Everything depended on that technical attack. Would every opponent be so foolish to risk their lives and go hard?

    In the current meta of fast-paced battles, this type of flowery trick was not popr.

    In the fight for the top 16, zone D¡¯s first match was Caragal team against Morgan Locke team.

    Max led his dark horse team to the field. They had been regarded as an unexpected contender, just like the Sr System. Besides, on the whole, Caragal¡¯s performance was seen to be more stable and better than the Sr System¡¯s.

    Althoughbelled as dark horses, Caragal¡¯s emergence was not too surprising. Caragal was a former colony ofmerce which gained independence as the Caragal Republic. Their poption was modest, and not particrly affluent. Their citizens were mostly Jewish, an ancient civilization that was considerably united. After long wars, peace had gradually returned to the Caragal Republic, but till date, they continued to practice conscription for the entire nation. While this system was also implemented in other countries, in terms of execution, there were few who could stand up to Caragal. In the Caragal Republic, bing a soldier was an honor. Although they were not as fanatical as Arbiter, they outshone them in their independence.

    For example, if you were a soldier, waving your hand on any street in Caragal would see taxis and even private cars stop for you, delivering you free of charge to your destination without exception.

    Therefore, in this peaceful period, the Caragal Republic¡¯s rate of improvement was ferocious. Although the Republic¡¯s national strength could notpare torger countries, their national service was of a high caliber. Besides, in the Caragal Republic, all female citizens ¨C unless for reasons of faith, pregnancy, or criminal record ¨C simrly served two years. Therefore, in the Caragal Republic, pretty women soldiers were a draw, and they were not simply pretty faces either.

    In this regard, quite a few countries also had female officials, but in the case of troopers, they had no equal.

    On the tform, besides the two team representative groups, the Sr System Federation team and Mansuo team had arrived as well. Once this contest ended, it would be their turn.

    In group D, only two teams could make it to the top 16.

    Max waved to Wang Zheng, who was on the tform, giving him a thumbs-up. Clearly the Caragal team was feeling good.

 Chapter 396 - Moonlight Rising

    Chapter 396: Moonlight Rising

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    ¡°Wang Zheng, look at that punk, he¡¯s pretty optimistic, eh? I wonder if they can get past Morgan Locke. What do you think, Nan... Runan?¡±

    Zhang Shan said. Ever since Zhang Runan¡¯s appearance had stabilized, everybody had felt a little off. They were still not used to Zhang Runan¡¯s sudden change in appearance.

    Zhang Runan felt that she was especially unbing as well, but her ability X had risen. After she transformed, she would return to her current state. Faced with a beauty though, the usually prattling Zhang Shan was a little thrown off.

    ¡°Actually, the Caragal Republic has been improving very rapidly in recent years. Runan could hold her own in a military beauty contest over there now.¡± Even Achilles could not resist jibing.

    ¡°Eyes on the match!¡± Zhang Runan suddenly turned on them. Inparison, Meng Tian was the cooler-headed of the two. Although they did not speak much, they connected well.

    The following battles had surprising results. Between Caragal and Morgan Locke, Morgan Locke stood above them in terms of past results, their ranking about 30 ces higher. But under Caragal¡¯s leadership, they had destroyed Morgan Locke in a frenzied 4-0.

    The Caragal Republic always prayed before their battles, thanking God for giving them life, sustenance, and strength in battle.

    Systematic, solid, all-rounded, united. That was the current Caragal Republic team. Under Max¡¯s leadership, the Caragal Republic team had entered the top 16 for the first time in history.

    The arena was filled with cheers from Caragal¡¯s team and their representative group. On the other side, Morgan Locke was dispirited and helpless. There were no deaths in this battle, only three light injuries, which spoke of the Caragal team¡¯s control of the battle.

    The Caragal Republic, which had always been treated lightly, had blossomed in this iteration of IG.

    Amongst them, Max¡¯s performance wasudable. Morgan Locke¡¯s captain, Bo Yikao, had nned to turn their disadvantageous situation with the leader face-off in round 2, but had been defeated by Max. This had severely affected the Morgan Locke team¡¯s morale, and they had crumbled. The leader fight was a double-edged sword, especially towards internal morale. Win, and your team was filled with spirit. Lose, and it seemed hopeless. Bo Yikao would never dream that he would be beaten by some nameless punk.

    The victorious Caragal team saluted the entire field. Their conduct was humble. They neither strutted in victory nor wallowed in defeat. They maintained an even attitude. Such a team spoke of greatness in their country.

    The best was yet toe. Mansuo¡¯s team against the Sr System Federation¡¯s team.

    Max and his team did not celebrate excessively After celebrating briefly, they returned to the spectator tform. They were more than in the mood to enjoy the uing battle. Although they had no stake in the battle, they felt a certain kinship with the Sr System Federation team, and were eager to demonstrate solidarity.

    The IG was not given to pomp and fanfare. After the judges had finished reading out thepeting team members from the disy, thepetition began.

    Both team captains opted to field their fighter first.

    At that moment, the great hall quietened. Mansuo¡¯s representative members were especially serene. To them, this was just a normal match, and there was no need to make a fuss out of it. To the Sr System Federation team, however, they were starting to get nervous. This was their first time facing such a formidable opponent.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze scanned through everyone. The Sr System team did not have as positive a team atmosphere as Caragal, but sometimes a little dissent meant something else ¨C that there were strong, independent minds.

    The level ofpetition here was naturally different. The first battle was no trifling matter. ¡°First battle, Achilles. It¡¯s time to show the Milky Way Alliance the Sr System¡¯s strength.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. Achilles stood up and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ve waited a long time for this. Finally I can get into action.¡±

    Regardless of whether it was thest battle, everybody could go all out and prove themselves.

    Achilles stepped up. On the other side, Vincent looked at Gelun. ¡°It isn¡¯t the pretty girl, but it¡¯s a pretty boy instead. Go take care of him.¡±

    Gelun stood up, indifferent. ¡°We aren¡¯t picky eaters, I¡¯ll destroy them all regardless of gender!¡±

    Gelun, Mansuo¡¯s point fighter, sized Achilles up, and directly chose Mansuo¡¯s heavy humanoid type mech, Electric Deathlock. Mansuo had made their name through creating the weird. Amongst all of the mecha produced by their country, the weirdest would undoubtedly be the Golden Wheel mech. Of course, that was a failed product, while the Electric Deathlock was a sess. Besides a tank-mech level energy shield defense, it came equipped with an electrified kusarigama: hooked scythes on a chain which had an attacking range of about 20 meters. The chains could be lengthened or shortened at will. In a group fight, it was nigh unbeatable ¨C capable of both defense and offense. The edge of soft weapons and the weird trajectory of attack gave him an inhuman feel.

    Simrly, the Electric Deathlock was a mech that was onerous to master, but in the ace team of Mansuo, they were definitely equipped to handle it.

    In an era where the main fighting force was equipped with ace mecha, the sheer quantity of mecha was no longer the prime determiner of victory. Instead, the emphasis had turned to quality.

    In such a practice arena match, it was almost hopeless to go up against the Electric Deathlock.

    The crowd turned towards the Sr System team¡¯s pretty boy. Finally there was someone even paler than Wang Zheng. Achilles¡¯ expression was serene, but everybody knew that he must have been consciously acting that way.

    The Electric Deathlock had no obvious weakness. Perhaps in a moreplicated terrain there might be a way to counter it, but in such a ce...

    However, Achilles did not hesitate for very long, readily selecting the mech he needed, the Moon¡¯s Moonlit Sage Rider V. This was a bnced fighter mech, not regarded as a specialty mech. Its capabilities were very good, and the excellent teams in the Moon army were outfitted with it. Retractable titanium guns and small, round shields on each shoulder gave it defensive traits. Bnce in all things was the strong point of those from the Moon, but could the Moonlight Sage Rider defeat the Electric Deathlock?

    Both of them entered their cockpits and started up the mecha. Harmonization... Linking up... 10 percent... 50 percent... 100 percent...

    Both mecha¡¯s eyes lit up. At this time the audience was quickly filling up. Only the various country representatives and official personnel, or the An hosts could enter. They were here for only one purpose ¨C to confirm the Mansuo team¡¯s abilities for themselves. The top 32 was the warmup for all the strongest teams. The top 16 would see a huge ramp up in battle intensity, and an understanding of the opponent¡¯s situation was necessary.

    Gelun also needed to warm up during this match, to elevate himself to a higher state than his current one. In the next round, he might very well face an opponent of simr caliber, and all the experienced teams would be making simr preparations. Otherwise, a second lieutenant like Gelun would not need to make an appearance against a team like the Sr System Federation.

    Rumble... Rumble...

    The two mecha appeared on the arena. Zhang Shan surged to his feet, howling. Everybody turned to look at him, because he was the only one...

    The Mansuo representatives took one look at his crazed expression and dismissed him as a maniac. Meng Ao felt a little embarrassed as well. This brat was really too excitable.

    But Zhang Shan did not care. Life was as brief as a burning candle, and one should not overthink it.

    After the Moonlight Sage Rider appeared, it did not rush to prepare any moves. It stood with arms extended, the titanium guns ready. They had beenxer in the earlier rounds. If they wanted to go far, they had to control their own state of mind and body. Showing their hand too early was meaningless. Yet, at this juncture, the Sr System team needed some morale and to put pressure on their opponents. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s intent in letting Achilles take the field.

    In this iteration of the Sr System team, three people had risen to prominence. Besides himself, there was Lear and Wang Zheng. Both Lear and himself could fight, inherently talented and strong. This was where Lie Xin fell behind a step. Although the Lie me Technique was not bad, her talent had not brought her to an indomitable pinnacle. He and Lear were different. This was why their ambitions were burning so brightly, and they had not expected an even more extraordinary Wang Zheng.

    Although the team had their fair share of internal strife, all of them had the same goal. Although Lear liked to y his little games, the big picture would alwayse first. He was no fool.

    He would open with the first shot.

    Gelun looked at his opponent and suddenly smiled. He would taunt the opponent a bit first.

    The Electric Deathlock let loose a huge sound, and its two arms shot a hail ofsers. At the same time, itsser cannons flipped outwards, aiming towards the Moonlit Sage Rider like some sort of grotesque beast.

    Everybody was stunned for a moment. Rumble...

    Thesers enveloped the Moonlit Sage Rider in an instant. Gelunughed as he fired. This guy liked to show off? He clearly knew his firepower was so much weaker, but he still put on airs and struck a pose. No wonder the Sr System had always been weak.

    Whoosh...

    A shadow charged forward through the screen of bullets. Gelun was expecting it. With a swivel of his shoulder cannons, two rocketsers fired towards the Moonlit Sage Rider. They were the seeking type, and would seal off the Moonlit Sage Rider¡¯s movement patterns.

    After just evading a ferocious attack, could the Moonlit Sage Rider still move?

    However, Achilles did not evade it, but leaped towards it, titanium guns in hand.

    This... F*ck, was this suicide?

    Whoosh... whoosh...

    Miraculously, the two rockets actually did not explode, but were diverted to either side.

    Gelun¡¯s eyes widened. F*ck, what ability was this!?

    But Mansuo people always responded quickly. Although they were surprised, their movements did notg. Firepower that filled the skies was aimed to suppress the opponent¡¯s movement.

    The Moonlit Sage Rider¡¯s engine roared, carrying it towards the skies. The titanium gun brandished towards Gelun. Gelun smiled slightly, answering it with his fist.

    BOOM...

    The Moonlit Sage Rider flew backwards, skidding for six or seven meters. The Electric Deathlock slowly straightened up as well, retracting the shoulder cannons. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not half bad!¡±

    Gelun could sense that his opponent had not used his full power. The titanium gun had only probed lightly before disengaging, as though disdaining such an opening for attack.

    He spread his arms. In his left hand was a chain, in his right hand a sickle. The scythe started to spin in his hands, quickly turning the sky into a danger zone. The Electric Deathlock approached the Moonlight Sage Rider step by step.

    Achilles suddenly rushed at him. Whoosh...

 Chapter 397 - Reputation for Butchery

    Chapter 397: Reputation for Butchery

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The electrified kusarigama shed out, tracing a bewildering pattern in the air. Itshed directly forward at the Moonlit Sage Rider, fierce and hurried. The Moonlit Sage Rider lowered its head, and the chain passed over its shoulder. But this chain could not be grabbed. Contact would be rewarded with 200,000 volts of high charge. It was nothing to be yed with.

    Just as Achilles was about to attack, he sensed danger. Gelun smiled grimly and tugged. The scythe boomeranged back, wrapping towards the Moonlit Rider.

    Whirlpool Lasso Constriction!

    Gelun¡¯s unique move. Once the electrified chain held you tightly, you would be as helpless as a crab in a fisherman¡¯s.

    BOOM...

    The Moonlit Rider rushed to the skies. At the same time, the silver gun fired at the ground, giving it the extra bit of lift to shrug off the confines of the electrified chain, but at the same time, it was struck by the chain.

    But a ear-splitting rumble came from the side. The huge Electric Deathlock was already rushing towards the Moonlit Rider. This was too relentless.

    At this moment, the Moonlit Rider had started to descend, and Gelun let an excited expression show.

    This move was known as scattering the chickens to hit the egg! His other move was just to lead Achilles into a position like this.

    BOOM...

    The timing was just right, when the Moonlit Rider was just about tond.

    Although the silver gun had been hooked by the chain previously, it could still fire. Although the Moonlit Rider was sent flying, he had managed to use the force from firing the guns to dodge the brunt of the blow.

    Gelun rubbed his chin. Damn, what a wily bastard. Missed again.

    The electrified kusarigama started to rotate again, at the same time charged with electricity. The entire chain was crackling with lightning, and as it spun, a hum could be heard.

    ¡°Gelun¡¯sposure seems to be slipping a little.¡±

    ¡°Being yed with like that by the Earthlings, it¡¯s to be expected.¡±

    Those who were familiar with Gelun widened their eyes in surprise. Those in charge of recording were even more attentive, because this was Gelun¡¯s unparalleled ultimate move. Gelun was no small fry in the Sr System.

    His kusarigama in Mansuo was the best. Paired with his unique Ability X, he almost seemed like a hacker.

    Wielding his electrified kusarigama, the Electric Deathlock stepped towards the Moonlit Rider. His speed was unhurried, almost taunting. But anyone would feel misgivings when faced with the huge reverberations emanating from the kusarigama. Simr heavy type mecha did not have the agility to evade it, whereas scout type mecha would bepletely wrecked at the slightest brush with the chain.

    A fighter type mech fit nicely in the middle, giving one the illusion of chance. But in truth it was the weakest matchup. It neither had the required speed nor the required defensive capabilities. Its energy shields could not stop such an attack.

    The kusarigama¡¯s rotation was so fast that it was beginning to generate static, almost forming a in the air.

    The two mecha were about 10 meters apart. The situation seemedpletely in the hands of the Electric Deathlock, while the Moonlit Rider seemed helpless. Against such a ferocious fighter, the Moonlit Rider seemed like a helpless damsel in distress, struggling against a macho viin for emotional entertainment.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    With a violent shrug of the Electric Deathlock¡¯s shoulder, the kusarigama was about to move. But what was surprising was the kusarigama did not attack. In fact, the spasm created a maic storm that enshrouded the Moonlit Rider.

    Whoosh...

    At such a close distance, there was no way out!

    Binded!

    In a sh, the Moonlit Rider seemed to have been captured by the energy chains. This was Gelun¡¯s Ability X. The reason for his affinity with lightning was an unsurpassed understanding of electricity. Combined with his considerable physical strength, it brought him to stand unflinchingly at the point position in Mansuo.

    The fatal kusarigama flew out at this moment.

    BOOM...

    Everyone was deathly quiet, stunned into silence by the Electric Deathlock¡¯s godlike power. There was no way out. Contact would mean death, and the Moonlit Rider was trussed up like a chicken with thatst move.

    Achilles also seemingly had used his full strength. At the crucial moment, the titanium gun moved, blocking the kusarigama, but it was wrapped in the chain.

    Gelun exerted furiously, pulling the Moonlit Rider over. At the same time, he gunned his engines. This was a finishing move. Once trapped in his maic storm, the energy shields would fail within a minute, while a full frontal collision with the Electric Deathlock would smash the pretty boy to smithereens. As much as he liked pretty girls, he liked crushing pretty boys too.

    The enormous Electric Deathlock flew towards the Moonlit Rider like a cannonball. Yan Xiaosu closed his eyes. Fuck, this was too gory. He was too soft-hearted a person to witness such a grisly scene. He might not have seen eye to eye with Achilles in the past, but he was still one of them. To see his battered corpse... what a waste of talent.

    Ye Zisu was watching intently. She was not watching the battle oue, but rather the capabilities of the mecha. In this battle, the Electric Deathlock held all the advantages. The capabilities of the Moonlit Rider were simply insufficient to change the battle. This was a hopeless match.

    Most crucially, once hit by the electromaic bind, not only would the shields be disabled, but the functional capacity would be cut by half or more. Faced with the ferocious Electric Deathlock, it would not have the power to retaliate further.

    One meter...

    Suddenly, the fated-to-die Moonlit Rider grabbed the chain and charged towards the Electric Deathlock. He twisted the chain lightly. Such fearsome momentum could be easily borrowed and turned.

    But in the moment he twisted, the chain fell on the Electric Deathlock. Gelun was taken aback. Grimacing, he poured on the power. He had no idea how his opponent had shrugged off the bind, but for a little weasel like the Moonlit Rider to have trapped his own Electric Deathlock, how unbelievable was that!?

    BOOM!

    At that instant, everybody¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets.

    As though the Moonlit Rider had grown roots, the enormous Electric Deathlock had been knocked upwards, speeding up by about 15 or 16 times. Gelun¡¯s face was flushed, and blood spurted from his mouth and nose, and his brain was on fire.

    The huge Electric Deathlock had been trapped in the air, and the Moonlit Rider fired a shot. From the start of the battle, this had been the only worthy attack that Achilles had made.

    Somehow, this one shot made the Electric Deathlock look weak, incapable of locking down anything, and nothing more than a brittle-skinned toy.

    BOOM...

    It was over...

    The broken shell of the enormous Electric Deathlock was slumped over a single shoulder of the Moonlit Rider.

    The shot was good.

    The Electric Deathlock crashed to the floor, sparks flying from its chest, just millimeters from the cockpit.

    The titanium guns retracted with a flip, suave andposed. This was how Achilles, the Sun God, always was.

    Sr System team, Achilles WIN.

    The paramedics rushed in to extricate Gelun from the cockpit. His injury was mainly due to the sudden reversal of his momentum being dragged back. It had scrambled his internal organs. This guy clearly had guts. He had not fainted, but was holding on, staring down at the pretty boy. He would destroy his pretty face with just one hand.

    Achilles shook his head slightly. ¡°Looks like the reputation was undeserved.¡±

    The entire spectator crowd was silent until the elevator returned. Achilles sauntered back, face unflushed, and heart still. He had a smile on his face.

    At this moment, the Sr System team erupted into shattering cheers. Although the battle had just begun, this fight had broken their gloom.

    The Caragal Republic team was shocked as well. Since when had the Sr System be this good?

    Max and his teammates exchanged nces. This did not seem right. Could they really pull an upset?

    The fearsome strength needed to single-handedly take down the beastly Electric Deathlock. He had actually managed to shrug off the energy bind. Did the Moonlit Rider have such capabilities, or was it his Ability X?!

    Mansuo¡¯s faces were no longer as rxed. A loss did not mean much by itself, but more importantly, it was indicative that their opponents were serious business.

    This was an undisguised call out. Unbearable!

    Who would go for the second round?

    ¡°Raslei!¡± Vincentmanded solemnly. Before the match, they had roughly gone through the Sr System team lineup. This Achilles had the biggest reputation amongst them, nicknamed the Sun God. They had thought him a puffed up brat, but had not expected him to be this good. Strength-type and specialty Ability X user?

    Although this could not have been foreseen, a physical ability and specialized ability were often ipatible. Even Gelun had been through three rounds of physical strengthening. This was biological engineering rather than gic modification. It could increase a soldier¡¯s strength output manifold. Of course, some physical conditions had to be met, and it had a chance of failure.

    But this Achilles...

    But neither side could dwell over much on this. They had to get on with the battle.

    For the second round, Mansuo¡¯s choice was a prime fighter, Raslei. Looking in the IG, this was one of the strongest leads. Formerly the captain, he had ceded the role to Vincent for unknown reasons, although this by no means meant that Raslei was weak. In thest iteration, his performance had been stupendous, losing only to the Antis team. But this iteration, he hade back with a storm to take the championship!

    On the Sr System side, it was time for King Lear to make his appearance. It was time to see if he was a dragon or a worm.

    Raslei was filled with arrogance. As the Vice-Captain of Mansuo, and a participant in thest iteration of IG, his influence in the Mansuo military school was considerable. He had to give it to the Sr System. Their Achilles had performed at an unprecedented level in the first round, and this tempered Raslei¡¯s attitude a little.

    ... The problem was that tempering your attitude in no way meant that your opponent had to temper his as well. As Lear took the field, he merely nced at Raslei. He took no further interest in the Mansuo vice-captain, who had stepped two paces forward only to pause, embarrassed.

    Lear chose his mech, an assassin-type mech from Earth¡¯s Chronos family: Unbounded Sky Chains.

    This mech had been produced by Chronos for more than a decade, but its capabilities were average. This was a scout mech, and had a certain degree of agility. But in truth, its defenses were too weak. As a humanoid scout mech, his agility and speed could notpete with beast-type mecha. Most crucially, it came with titanium swords. Normally, higher ss assassin-type mecha chose curved des, but this mech had purposely been equipped with standard, titanium swords.

    In a world where beam sabers and titanium des were favored, titanium swords had already been out of the meta. Just their contour alone was unsuited for battle. It was rumored to be the Chronos family¡¯s aesthetic indulgence. As the family name grew, one unpopr mech meant little difference.

 Chapter 398 - Unbounded Strength!

    Chapter 398: Unbounded Strength!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    As Mansuo¡¯s ace candidate, Raslei had tried out many different mechas, but he had not tried this one before. All he knew was that it was a failed scout product. The designer¡¯s brain had been faulty. It would bepletely thrashed by beast-type mechas.

    Raslei hated this Lear punk. His features alone made him want to beat him up. He had a superior expression that only made that feeling stronger.

    Raslei had chosen Mansuo¡¯s beast-type scout mecha ¨C Vampiric Werewolf.

    Possessing excellent movement and turning capabilities, and scary titanium des with strong closebat abilities. This was definitely a killer from the shadows, a sniper¡¯s nightmare.

    Because of Achilles¡¯ unexpected performance in the first round, the audience was filled with curiosity for this round. It was said that Lear was the biggest braggart in the Sr System, and the most stuck up. But his mecha choice was amateur.

    ¡°Is Lear trying to advertise his own family? Zisu, are you familiar with this mecha?¡± Yan Xiaosu asked.

    ¡°This has been regarded as a recent failure of the Chronos family. It¡¯s too idealistic, although the capabilities are not bad. Everything had been value-added, but nothing actually works. In practical battle, the response has beenckluster.¡± Ye Zisu shook her head.

    If Lear was trying to use the battle as advertisement, it was definitely a high-reward move. If he won, it would immediately attract the military¡¯s attention. But this was also a high-risk move.

    ¡°Boss, the Sr System sent Mansuo scuttling of like rabbits. So aggressive.¡± Rousseauughed. He was Caragal Republic¡¯s point fighter.

    Max was puzzled as well. From the first match, the pace of battle had been off. It was as though Pandora¡¯s box had just been opened, and the Sr System Federation team was just starting to get serious.

    But such a way of thinking belonged only to the strongest. For a team like the Sr System, this would be baseless and arrogant.

    Regardless, all woulde to light after this match.

    Lear and Raslei entered the elevator. The mechas had already arrived. Lear jumped into the mecha with a practiced move.

    The main designer of ¡°Unbounded Sky Chains¡± had been Lear. It was the materialization of his vision. But normal people would not understand his genius. Because of this, he had be passive within his family for a spell.

    A jack-of-all-trades, sitting-duck mecha? After so long, there was finally an opportunity for him. He was Lear. Without a suitable stage, why would he show them?

    The two mechas started their engines, and rumbled their way into the practice arena. A battle between scout mechas was undisputedly the most fast-paced. The Vampiric Werewolf faced Unbounded Sky Chains!

    The battle began!

    Raslei¡¯s eyes were locked on that scrawny mecha with its titanium swords ill suited for cutting. That guy was sick in the mind, and gued with weaknesses.

    The scrawny mecha had a pitiful defense. Its best aspect was its speed, but against an agile beast-type mecha, it was food.

    Within the world of scout mechas, beast-type mechas were harder to master than humanoid-type mechas. But once mastered, the situational limitations were less. The oue of humanoid against beast was always one-sided.

    In thest match, Mansuo had carelessly lost, and big. In this match, he must bring morale back to the team.

    The Vampiric Werewolf¡¯s engine gave a low growl. At the same time, its body raised, gathering power in its four limbs. With a deafening sound, the Vampiric Werewolf rushed its prey.

    A ferocious attack, four limbs askew. Such speed left humanoid mechas in the dust. Unbounded Sky Chain unsheathed its titanium swords.

    Achilles and the rest were staring at Lear. Earth was the founder of strengthening battle power, and Lear was undisputedly one of the representative characters of Earth. What was he capable of now?

    Achilles had already sensed the heightening of the Heavenly King Arts, and this allowed them not to over-rely on Ability x to deliver fatal attacks to their opponents.

    Did this herald the beginning of a new era?

    BOOM...

    The Werewolf rose in the air. Midair, its ws crackled with lightning, murderously aimed at Unbounded Sky Chains.

    Ting, ting, ting, ting, ting...

    Sparks flew from the contact of metal on metal. The Werewolf suddenly pounced. It turned suddenly, its four limbs delivering a frenzied attack with no weak points. The air was filled with the glints from its des as it prepared to shred the weak Unbounded Sky Chains.

    Werewolf¡¯s Mad Dance!

    Forceful leaps, sudden direction changes. However, Lear¡¯s defences were wless against such a crazy assault, his swords shing out again and again.

    Raslei put on the pressure. His opponent could not counterattack. He would w him to death.

    The consecutive frenzied ws struck out high, middle, and low. In a short span of 5 minutes, Raslei had executed a few hundred attacks, leaving everybody stunned. Such a frenzied assault, however, had beenpletely blocked by Lear.

    The quantity of attacks did not matter, it was the quality.

    Compared to Raslei¡¯s blistering speed, Lear¡¯s sword was slow. He looked like he was moving in slow motion, but each movement was effective, forcing his opponent into even more moves to maintain the attacking momentum.

    Steady!

    Only Luo Fei had nothing to say. Anybody who had seen Lear in action would have no doubts. Luo Fei had asked before, once. Why was it that the same move could be so different? Lear had answered casually. Once you had repeated each move millions of times, even a pig would understand.

    From the age of 3, the Chronos family had subjected Lear to harsh training. A kid wielding a huge sword, ceaselessly cutting, regardless of rain or shine. 10 times, 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times...

    There was no end to it. A crazy legend from a crazy family.

    Either one perished in ambition or reveled in its realization.

    And the peak of craziness, was peace.

    But who knew of the monster that lurked beneath the peaceful exterior?

    Ping...

    With a parry from Unbounded Sky Chains, Raslei¡¯s Werewolf was beaten away, staggering. Beast-type mechas cores were undoubtedly the most stable, but it had been carelessly beaten aside by the opponent.

    From start to end, Lear had used the simplest blocks. Unbounded Sky Chains did not seek to pursue. The sword tips were lowered to the floor. Even his gaze was not directed at his opponent.

    Mansuo began to fret. What was Raslei ying at? Was this some charade? Destroy him!

    But Vincent was not muttering like hisrades. He waspletely focused on the Unbounded Sky Chains. A true pro had emerged.

    How could the Sr System have an existence of such caliber? Only one who had trained each move relentlessly thousands of times could make such a high difficulty fight look effortless.

    Although his de was ordinary, it was packed with power. His timing was even more impable. Any move had its strong and weak moments, although this was mostmonly exposed in all-out blows. But this Lear had even mastered those of normal attacks. But topletely focus on capitalizing on these timing windows required too much effort, and nobody could sustain it for long. Lear made it look innate.

    Raslei¡¯s blood was boiling. Although not much time had passed, he was already beginning to feel fatigued, both in mind and body. This scrawny mecha actually had such power. Damn!

    He could not keep this up for much longer. Finish him! Finish him!

    Awooo~~~

    The Vampiric Werewolf howled towards the sky. With a roar of the engines, Raslei was clearly readying himself for the killing blow.

    No more ying around!

    The Vampiric Werewolf moved suddenly. Unbounded Sky Chains was still waiting quietly. Ground attack? Sky attack? nks?

    The Vampiric Werewolf had apparently seized the initiative. Full speed attack!

    Suddenly the Werewolf opened its mouth, shootingsers!

    This was the advantage of beast-type mechas, capable of both long and short range attack. Raslei¡¯s uracy was fairly high, as befitting of Mansuo¡¯s ace. Even at such speeds, he could keep up the damage of his shots. Unbounded Sky Chains waspelled to maneuver evasively. In that instant, the Vampiric Werewolf, which had been sprinting at maximum speed, suddenly disappeared.

    Zhang Shan started, his eyeballs almost popping out. ... Warp!

    This Raslei was also a warp ability user, and the distance was much further than what he was capable of. Crucially, he could use it even when moving at high speeds. He was clear that for himself to use the ability, he needed a fairly stable state.

    This opponent was clearly a cut above him.

    The vanished Vampiric Werewolf suddenly appeared in front of Unbounded Sky Chains. The titanium des hadpletely captured Unbounded Sky Chains. Thesers had been interference, while this was the real killing move, definitely unfable!

    The frenzied w des raked downwards, delivering a death blow. Nobody could dodge such an attack!

    Whoosh...

    At this moment, something strange happened. The ws raked nothing but air, and Unbounded Sky Chains actually vanished!

    Could Lear teleport as well?

    Could it be superspeed ability?

    Unbelievable speed. This was really going crazy. Could Lear actually be a speed type Ability x user?

    They could only see the outline of a mecha. In the next instant, Unbounded Sky Chains reappeared, still at its original position.

    The Vampiric Werewolf had stopped.

    ng ng ng...

    The Vampiric Werewolf had copsed. It had definitely copsed. Its head and four limbs had been neatly dissected. Only the middle part was left rolling on the floor.

    The entire arena was silent. What exactly had happened in that instant?

    On the huge projector screen above, the instant reyed. In the instant that the Vampiric Werewolf had disced behind Unbounded Sky Chains, Unbounded Sky Chains had disced as well, a frightening sideways lurch. This was just the beginning. It closely followed with a 90 degree diagonal movement, at the same time cutting out with the titanium swords. And another shift, and another cut, and another shift...

    Under slow motion, the moves looked ordinary, but once reverted to normal speed, it was nothing but a blur.

    Movement, control, timing, an intricatelyposed symphony. This... was not Ability x!

    The arena was quiet. What training did it take to raise such a monster?

    Wang Zheng quietly watched the technique, then suddenlyughed. To reach this level, one needed to crawl out of hell a few times. He had personally experienced this before. He had counted himself alone in this, but now he saw that there were others who had been through the same thing.

    Perhaps one day he would have a real match with Lear. That would be interesting.

    Lear clearly knew his opponent had the ability to warp, even if Raslei had not used it before. But Lear had his own sources of intelligence, and did not need the military.

    Round 2, Sr System Federation team WIN!

    ¡°Is this going to be an upset?¡±

    ¡°Mansuo down 2-0...¡±

    ¡°You got to be kidding. Did you get it wrong?¡±

    ¡°I thought so too, but apparently not. Our people conveyed the results. The Sr System Federation team is turning the tables!¡±

 Chapter 399 - Frightened into Peeing their Pants

    399 Frightened into Peeing their Pants

    Trantor:Abyssruler | Editor: Lucas ¡°For real? Is it that Wang Zheng again?¡±

    ¡°No, Wang Zheng hasn¡¯t made an appearance yet. I heard they¡¯re crushing Mansuo...¡±

    Key personnel in the various battle zones had received the news. A strong team like Mansuo naturally deserved attention, as a potential opponent. When the news first came in, they had thought it was some breaking new battle strategy by Mansuo, not the news that they were 0-2 behind.

    Raslei walked out by himself, his legs a little unsteady. In that instant, he had not even been able to retaliate. He had been beaten blind.

    Back at the gathering tform, Raslei looked towards Lear, but he still refused to even look at him. Such an individual was merely a passing small fry in Lear¡¯s life.

    Lear¡¯s face always looked as though he was mocking the world. But now, those that nced his way were discussing him in whispers.

    Lear sat back down silently at his seat. Fatty immediately hauled his ass over with drinks, with a free bootlicking on the side.

    Mansuo had been beaten 0-2. Things were not looking good. Vincent frowned slightly. The Sr System Federation team¡¯s most famous members were Lear and Achilles. They were legends even in Academy X. Although such a performance was unprecedented, it fell neatly within his calctions. This match was a best of 7, and the Sr System was running out of aces. All they had left was Wang Zheng. Although not much was known about his status, Vincent was not overly worried. The odds still remained in their favor.

    It fell to the Sr System to send out their fighter first in the third round. More people were streaming in, clearly having heard the news. The other battle zones were proceeding predictably. The chances of pulling off an upset in the top 16 contests was low.

    At this moment, startled cries ensued from the back, and everybody stood up.

    A few of the strong teams¡¯ intelligence personnel were left gaping as well. After they had sent out the news, they had anticipated that some teams might send some members to watch the match.

    But...

    My God!

    The Antis team was in full attendance!

    Was this a dream???

    The Antis team had already easily swept their opponents in a 4-0. They had faced no resistance. The team that faced Antis had no need to struggle either. This team¡¯s strength was unparalleled. They were the hot favorites to take the championship this time around. Perhaps only An and Arbiter could pose a threat, but their chances were not good either.

    Because this team not only had the unbelievably shining aces Bordia and Azhas, who were nicknamed as protected by God himself, but not a single member of the team wascking either. Anteans were best as controlling their emotions. Because of their faith, they were unshakable.

    To the Anteans, they were limitless. Unless by their own choice, they were unbeatable.

    But such a team had actually brought full attendance here... for Mansuo?

    Clearly Mansuo was strong, but they were still not worthy.

    People were bowing and scraping, because it was not just the members that hade. Antis¡¯ prince Hao Lin had arrived as well. The little prince, who had human and Antean blood, looked more like an Antean, although his features were an amalgamation of the two, and irresistibly appealing.

    Mansuo¡¯s Bole and Meng Ao and the rest from Earth stood as well. Although the prince was young, his status was unmeasurably high. Because of the special circumstances, they conceded simple gestures of respect as well.

    The Antis team sat at the extreme back... They were really here to watch the match.

    Bordia and Azhas sat on the left and right of Hao Lin. They were obviously uninterested in the Sr System team, but it had been the prince¡¯s orders.

    But once they saw the score, they were also surprised. The Mansuo team had always been very strong. No matter how much they had gged in this iteration, a skinny camel was always bigger than a horse. This was definitely a surprising turn of events.

    Wang Zheng looked over as well. Catching the eye of the An prince, he smiled. The prince smiled back as well, a friendly person.

    Wang Zheng had no idea what they were doing here.

    But the atmosphere was starting to heat up as the news spread.

    The Antis team had personally made an appearance. Were they really here to watch the match?

    This was surely a joke. The immediate response was disbelief, but it could not have been an error by so many people. Unless this was a huge prank involving actors.

    The next battle was indeed risky. Nobody was sure of their chances, unless Wang Zheng decided to go. Apparently Wang Zheng had no intentions of fighting in the upper half.

    His gaze swept past Lie Xin and Zhang Runan,nding on Fatty, who was still busy fawning over Lear. He had not even noticed the Antean prince. One must respect the art of bootlicking without being distracted.

    ¡°Third match, Luo Fei¡±

    ¡°Yes. Uh. Wait, what? Me again?¡± Luo Fei pointed at himself. He had already lost once previously. It had been embarrassing. How could it have fallen to him again?

    ¡°You see, uh, Leader, I sustained an internal injury in thest match, and I¡¯m still...¡± Halfway through his excuses, he saw Lear nod, and his tone immediately changed. ¡°... ready to fight to the death for the team!¡± he dered with a righteousmitment that inspired reverence. Quite the martyr.

    Lear understood the meaning of this match. He would put aside their personal differences. He knew that Wang Zheng saw Luo Fei¡¯s true strength, and he respected him for that. Wang Zheng dared to use his team, unafraid of taking losses or criticism. Such a rival was difficult to harry, but he admired him for it. He would add a little color to Wang Zheng¡¯s path.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were a little nervous. Why would Wang Zheng y with fire at such a crucial time? Mansuo was not like their past opponents, and would leap at the slightest slip up on their part.

    Even Mansuo was not sure how to take it. They had felt it would be Lie Xin, if not Zhang Runan, who took the field, but it was in fact the trash Fatty.

    Was this contempt?

    ¡°Ramses, this match is yours. No quarter!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Ramses stood up. His brow bone was a little dented. He had been hit before in a past practice. Although he had been treated, there was still a noticeable contour, which was very intimidating.

    But Ramses had the title of ¡°Preparation Mechanist¡±!

    He was a geek of mech!

    Seeing his opponent make his way quickly forward, Fatty hastened forward as well, extending his hand forward. ¡°Sir, please take care of me, and go easy.¡±

    Ramses coldly pped his hand away. ¡°Resign early. Don¡¯t me me if you die.¡±

    Ramses readily chose his own mech, Arbiter¡¯s Butcher.

    ...

    This was a sniper suited for close battles, definitely requiring a high level of operation. Too bad he was matched up against such a groveling, disgusting fatty. Fighting such an opponent was almost an insult. His fawning form had been seen by everybody. Such a sycophant had actually made his way into the team. He had no idea what the Sr System team was thinking. And furthermore, to give battle chances to this guy again and again.

    The fatty chose the mech that Mansuo had fielded just prior, Vampiric Werewolf.

    ...

    Mansuo¡¯s expression immediately turned dark. This was a clear insult!

    Could this lumbering fatty control such an agile mech?

    The Vampiric Werewolf required bloodthirst. Only a berserk pilot could bring out that potential. To let such a nauseating Earthling use it was an insult to the premium mech.

    At the Sr System team¡¯s seats, Wang Zheng, Lear, and Achilles were calm, but at this time nobody doubted that it was genuine. Regardless of the eventual result, the Sr System team had already proven their ability. They had entered the top 32 and could return heads held high.

    The mech that Fatty drove shuffled forward slowly. The Butcher had already taken its position, waiting for the battle to start.

    ¡°This mech is indeed user-friendly. Good sir from Mansuo, please teach me well today!¡± Fatty said.

    Hearing those words, Ramses felt like puking. To meet such a cockroach on such a prestigious and dignified stage.

    ¡°I rmend you surrender immediately, and you can continue to kiss Lear¡¯s ass. Otherwise, it will be your life,¡± Ramses taunted.

    Vampiric Werewolf lurched to its feetically, extending a w. Luo Fei¡¯s voice issued from the mech, although it seemed a little distorted, as though he was somebody else. ¡°One minute.¡±

    BOOM...

    As his wordsnded, the Vampiric Werewolf immediately shot forward. Sneak attack!

    But Ramses would not fall for the trick. The Butcher¡¯sser guns immediately fired. Closebatsers would destroy all types of scouts.

    The Vampiric Werewolf dodged left and right, advancing. Ramses let out a chillingugh. Theser hummed... Colossal Matrix Point Shot!

    Fatal lock on!

    This was one of the killer moves that shooting types employed. Luo Fei was suddenly surrounded by a matrix ofsers that was specially targeted to kill beast-type mecha.

    But the loping Vampiric Werewolf mech actually executed a high-speed flip, dodging it as though it were nothing unusual. After the flip, its speed did not decrease. At this moment, Ramses started to realize that something was wrong.

    His pupils dting to fill the whole eye, the Butcher began using an Ability X involving warping. A fatal attack with no weak points.

    At this moment, they descended into a mode that brooked no interference,pletely tunneled in on the target. Either one was sure to die, and their concentration was heightened to the limit.

    Neither had activated their energy shields. Whoever did so would limit their movements.

    Time ticked on, second by second.

    But what was most surprising was not the Butcher¡¯s performance, but the Vampiric Werewolf¡¯s. Its movements... were even more ferocious than Ramses¡¯. Perhaps each had their own character. But although Ramses was fearsome, it fell within eptable boundaries. Luo Fei¡¯s Vampiric Werewolf seemed inhuman.

    At this time, Luo Fei was an animal.

    The Vampiric Werewolf entered the attack radius. Ability X ¨C Weakening!

    In an instant, the Butcher¡¯s movements slowed by just a little bit, and the Vampiric Werewolf pounced. But Ramses was not the Preparatory Mechanist for nothing. He activated his energy shields without pause, and the opponent¡¯s weakening ability did not fully inhibit his movements. The was a strong point of Mansuo warriors.

    But... the tragedy had just begun.

    A Vampiric Werewolf only went fully berserk when it pounced on its prey. No rest until death!

    The w des shed as though possessed. The air was filled with w trails. It was more than twice of what Raslei had brought.

    Hesitant people were afraid of the unreasonable. The unreasonable were afraid of the reckless. The reckless were afraid of the insane.

    Of all the martial arts in the world, only madness was unbreakable.

    BOOM...

    In the blink of an eye, the energy shield was torn apart, and the Vampiric Werewolf¡¯s w shed forward. BOOM...

    Everybody was scared out of their wits. This sh had directly hit the cockpit, and extracted the pilot directly!

    A-wooo~~~

    The Vampiric Werewolf let out a possessed howl upon seizing its prey. With a roar of its engine, one more burst would turn Ramses into a puddle of flesh.

    This was an animal-like attack, iparably agile.

    This was the ass-kisser Fatty???

    Everybody shuddered. Those that had taunted Fatty before felt their necks turn cold.

    The Vampiric Werewolf¡¯s mouth aimed directly at Ramses. The mouth cannon yawned. Ramses suddenly let out an anguished wail...

    Mansuo¡¯s members could not resist closing their eyes. This was definitely the most shameful event in Mansuo¡¯s history. Ramses had peed his pants in fear.

    JDcarmelo JDcarmelo I wish it will be 2 ch/day now that its premium Athimaharathi Athimaharathi what i really hate is how no one has realised that lear is making his own team mate loose for his sake. those generals are supposed to notice these small things... KurtKirt KurtKirt I agree with poster #2?????? I really wish that it can have 2ch/day

 Chapter 400 - Dark Horizon

    Chapter 400: Dark Horizon

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The judge had already called for an emergency halt to the match. The match was unquestionably over.

    Sr System team 3-0...

    The arena was quiet. Nobody had imagined such an oue. Damn, the Sr System was a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!

    How had this happened? How had this happened?

    The bloodlust from Luo Fei¡¯s eyes gradually vanished. If it was not for the emergency halt, he could very well have killed his opponent. He had to control himself.

    More important was that Ramses had vited Fatty¡¯s taboo.

    The paramedics smelled the cloying stench of urine and feces. Perhaps everybody was prepared to face death, but to be wed out of your cockpit was a terrifying experience.

    Fatty patted his own pudgy face, adjusting his expression before he stepped out of his cockpit. He walked towards his opponent. ¡°Sorry about that, did I hurt you?¡±

    As he approached, the medical personnel were scared back a few steps. Fatty rubbed his head bashedly. He was really a good person.

    On the tform, the Antis team members did not feel much. His skill level was not bad, but still far from sufficient.

    At this moment, Mansuo¡¯s Bole had been paralyzed. The battle was over.

    He had initially thought that the only monster in the Sr System was Wang Zheng. He now saw that he was a monster leading a whole pack of monsters.

    This was the first disaster of this IG.

    Only, Mansuo was but the first sacrifice.

    Vincent took the field for the fourth match. Mansuo¡¯sst hope. They were still holding on to hope. As long as they won this match, the Sr System would have no more cards to y. They could not possibly have so many monsters. Mansuo still had hope.

    Vincent had be the leader of Mansuo at the age of 19 because he was undefeatable. He could still bring them back from the brink of disaster. His skill level was gxy level.

    Although the Sr System had brought such considerable strength to the table, Mansuo were still confident, because Vincent was unperturbed. The opponents were strong, but it was still manageable.

    It was almost time for the win to be decided.

    The Sr System side naturally sent Wang Zheng. If they were smarter, they would have sent a weaker opponent to tank the loss, but this was clearly not the style of the Sr System.

    In the crowd¡¯s eyes, it seemed like he liked to take risks when he should be prudently strategizing, and strategizing when he needed to risk it all.

    Fourth round, leaders¡¯ battle, and also match point for the Sr System team.

    Wang Zheng versus the Mansuo super-genius Vincent.

    Here at the Sr System side, battles were proceeding like wildfire. In other zones too, simr fights were ensuing. Besides a few easy walkovers, the majority still needed to be decided.

    Zone A.

    An versus Hercules Star. The Astina Federation was matched up against the Sagittarius team.

    The Hercules Star had drawn the shortest straw, but unexpectedly the team was not as gloomy as imagined. On the contrary...

    They were ecstatic, whooping as one. Their dreams of world domination began with bringing An under their swords. So what if the Hercules Star was not a strong nation? In matters of individual strength, the Hercules Star people were never satisfied. This batch, especially, had a few geniuses, and they disdained the likes of An and Arbiter.

    ¡°Finally a worthy opponent!¡±

    ¡°Eradicate them. What Sword Saint, Sword Magician? All self-affixed titles. What a joke.¡±

    ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit early to show our killing hand, since the opponent is An, it¡¯s worth it! Destroy them!¡± Leader Mead raised his hands happily. His face was the most euphoric of them all.

    Against the indomitable will of the Hercules Star, the An Empire¡¯s side was still taking it easy.

    As the results showed, ideals were often more colorful than the gritty reality, and so the Hercules Star was beaten soundly. Furthermore, it had been by An¡¯s reserve members. Although the process was definitely a tad slow, the Anian people were clearly still in theirfort zone and not eager to show off. The saying went that those who looked too hot were destined to fail. Until date, nobody had dared to im that they had the power to take the champion. Under such circumstances, a mature state of mind was undoubtedly very important.

    Aurora and Oz were having a pleasant chat. ¡°I just heard the news that the entire Antis team went to zone D, led personally by the prince.¡±

    ¡°No cause for concern. Antis has always been interested in Earth¡¯s civilization. These ancient civilizations are always a bit nostalgic. If they make it into the top 16, that would be worth noticing, though.¡±

    In Zone C, a special battle was ongoing. Before the match. they had known that only one team would walk away alive. The Darkness Empire against the Immortal Fairy Star team. This was a karmic encounter.

    Both countries had ties to Keelung, the famous explorer of the Star Voyager Era.

    Keelung was born in the Darkness Empire, founded in the early days of the inteary giant navigation age. He grew up living in the slums and dreamed of bing an interster explorer. To be an explorer, one must first have a vessel that could traverse the universe for a long time. For his dream, Keelung had done everything, fraud, smuggling ... as long as it was profitable, he had done it.

    But right as he was about to earn enough money to buy a deep space explorer ship, he had lost everything in a gamble at the preeminent house of Bonthe of the Darkness Empire. The bold Keelung had led his troop on a stealth attack on the Bonthe family, snatching away their ultimate explorer ship, and inadvertently exposing their illegal armory, throwing the Darkness Empire into chaos.

    The disorder had finally been quelled by the Bonthe family. The royal family had be their puppet. Using the name of the general, the Bonthe family firmly controlled the country. However, due to the scandal, many other countries in the gxy imposed sanctions. The strength of the Darkness Empire was severely weakened. and it missed the most crucial period of expansion in the era of the Great Voyager, adopting a conservative defense.

    Keelung became the most wanted criminal in the Darkness Empire.

    The Immortal Fairy Star was located at the far edge of the Milky Way. Its name had originated from a misunderstanding. In the middle of the Star Voyager era, Keelung, who had already be a great explorer, found a supermassive ck hole. He entered, and after three days of wormhole travel, he arrived at a foreign gxy. The star field was filled with nebs and maic storms, to the point where even deep space had been affected. The only form of entrance or exit was that wormhole.

    Because of charting errors and limits of technology at the time, Keelung thought that they had already left the Milky Way behind, and entered into the neighboring Andromeda gxy.

    Because of the Darkness Empire¡¯s arrest warrant, and the fact that the only ess point was the wormhole, making it easy to defend and difficult to attack, Keelung decided to settle and build the present-day Immortal Fairy Gxy Alliance.

    Only a century after its establishment, when the Star Voyager era ended, was it discovered that it was still located in the Milky Way. But the name of ¡°Immortal Fairy Gxy Alliance¡± had already been acknowledged by the gxy, and remained.

    It could be said that Keelung had established the Immortal Fairy Gxy Alliance and was their founding father.

    Keelung was also responsible for the Darkness Empire losing their opportunity to be a superpower, and was a national criminal.

    As they entered peaceful times, both sides remained at odds, developing at furious paces. The Immortal Fairy Star, due to its unique location, monopolized a few rare minerals, and was booming as well. Other countries enjoyed their quarrel, asionally creating ¡°opportunities¡±.

    Before the battle begun, both sides had already started the taunts.

    ¡°ck dogs, today will be your doomsday,¡± the Immortal Fairy Star team members directly said, pointing their middle fingers in unison.

    The Darkness Empire lookedposed, but they had a wild gleam in their eyes. If it was not for the cursed Keelung, the Darkness Empire could very well be taking the ce of An or Arbiter.

    Especially the captain, Sloughberg, the oldest son of the Bonthe family, and the first heir.

    In the recent century, this was the most promising heir of the Bonthe family. Whether in personality or strength, he was the most outstanding in the family.

    Whereas this iteration of the Immortal Fairy Star¡¯s captain was Keelung¡¯s direct descendant, Li Ang Keelung.

    Both parties knew, as did the representative groups, that the sh would be a life and death struggle.

    In terms of power, the Immortal Fairy Star and Darkness Empire had always been evenly matched.

    This iteration as well, the predictions were about the same. Their fight would be a bloody massacre like that of the Asura.

    Sloughberg Bonthe was the first to take the field, to hisses from the Immortal Fairy Star team.

    Sloughberg raised his right hand, pointing at the Immortal Fairy Star team leader, Li Ang, his eyes cold. Did he dare to take up the challenge?

    Li Ang stood up, the temperature of his eyes equally low. He raised his thumb, then turned his fist into a thumbs down. Bring it on!

    Neither side gave any ground. Both were confident attack types that needed noplicated strategy. Since they had started with the leader, then he should answer the challenge as their leader.

    Their battle was not just about win or lose. Their enmity was too deep, and, especially considering their personal history, evading the battle was impossible.

    The Fairy Star team started to chant. ¡°Kill, kill, kill!¡±

    Inparison, the Darkness Empire¡¯s mood was solemn, although their murderous intent was equally thick.

    Both sides to the field. Sloughberg chose the Darkness Empire¡¯s super mech King of Hell IV, while Li Ang chose Immortal Fairy Star¡¯s super mech Fairy King.

    King of Hell against Fairy King.

    A world of hatred would be shown in their struggle.

    Everybody looked on with dread. This would be a wicked battle... Only one would walk out on with their own two legs.

    BOOM...

    King of Hell used a death sickle, a rarely seen long weapon. At this time, a long knife cut could be seen on its left breast. It had sustained it from the sh earlier in abination of weapon and speed. It had a superior reach, but suffered in closebat. Luckily, it had just been a graze, not a deep wound.

    Li Ang was in his best form. He licked his lips. In these life and death battles, his speed Ability X senses were at their best. As a direct descendant of Keelung, to kill the first heir of the Bonthe family in the IG was a joyous affair indeed.

    The Fairy Star side was in high spirits too. Oh, Li Ang would surely win!

    The Darkness Empire side had be even more sober. They had not even wavered the slightest when Sloughberg slipped.

    Uncaring?

    BOOM...

    The King of Hell IV charged towards the Fairy King mech, taking the initiative.

    Li Ang did not retreat, meeting it head on. Suddenly, Li Ang was startled, his pupils widening...

    The world had gone ck!

    No, it was not the world that had changed, but...

    Li Ang had lost his sight!

    The energy shields red to life, but it was already toote. The death sickle scythed through like cutting wheat, slicing through the Fairy King mech¡¯s head. The entire mech lost control, stumbling forward through inertia. Turning, the King of Hell¡¯s sickle cleaved into the cockpit.

    BOOM...

    The whooping Fairy Star team felt their cries wither in their throats.

    Darkness Empire was still quiet, looking on with knowing satisfaction. Their leader was the strongest heir to the Bonthe family in 100 years. The moment that the Fairy Star¡¯s Li Ang had stepped up, he was already swinging in the noose.

    Li Ang¡¯s death had unnerved the Fairy Star team. In the subsequent matches, even if both sides were fairly matched, the Fairy Star team always slipped up, fumbling head and foot. They were trounced 4-0, eliminated in suffering. The three matches had resulted inthree deaths!

    Darkness Empire, in the top 32, had finally started to bare their fangs.

    The Darkness Screen Ability X not only obscured one¡¯s vision, but also instilled psychological terror. This was not a hallucinatory Ability X. Simply put, it was the Darkness Empire¡¯s unique darkness falling onto its opponent! It was an ability even rarer than warping or discement.

    The cruelty of the Darkness Empire had raised discussion, especially with their purposeful killings. But this was simply hot air, because the Darkness Empire would not stop!

    But at this moment, Zone D was in hushed silence, because Wang Zheng had again chosen Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel mech.

 Chapter 401

    Chapter 401: Golden Wheel Battle King vs the Radiant Wheel King Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    By now Mansuo had lost some of their casual arrogance. Somehow they were already behind 0-3, and theirst hope rested on Vincent¡¯s shoulders.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s choice, Vincent felt a slight tinge of puzzlement, but confidently made his own choice.

    Radiant Wheel King!

    This was Mansuo¡¯s super mech. Any great country, like Mansuo, would not stumble at the same ce. Although the Golden Wheel mech was a failure, it had provided material, which had seen light in the Radiant Wheel King. This was the evolved version of the Golden Wheel mech. A fighter-type mech, with terrifying forward movement ability, as well as a ridiculous attack power that left people stupefied.

    It was rumored that on Mansuo, only mechnists could use it, because such mecha took a high physical and mental toll, requiring one to be an expert at multitasking to pilot. To fully unlock its capabilities, one had to multitask three activities simultaneously.

    The Mansuo team members had been high-profile, whereas the leader, Vincent, had been rather low-profile. This allowed even the representative group to maintain their peace.

    But at this juncture, it was clearly a life and death matter. It was time to go all out, without considering the eventual match with An. First, they had to clear this hurdle.

    If they crumbled while facing the Sr System team, their long time rivals, An, would fall overughing.

    When Vincent chose the Radiant Wheel King, the other members had heaved a collective sigh of relief. They had already turned their attention to the next battle, discussing thepetency of the substitutes. They had absolute faith that it was impossible for each and every member of the Sr System to be that strong.

    They were now about to confirm the limits of the Sr System team.

    ¡°Captain, goooo!¡± Zhang Shan cupped his hands and screamed.

    Those around him stared at him like he was a clown. At these crucial moments, what was needed was calm, not such noisy screaming.

    Zhang Shan did not care. He looked around proudly, as though the match had already been won.

    ¡°Has Wang Zheng trained with the Golden Wheel before?¡± Meng Tian asked, suddenly worried.

    ¡°Golden Wheel, what is that?¡± Zhang Shan had only heard of it before. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter. They¡¯re all just mecha, about the same.¡±

    ¡°Ignorance is a terrifying thing.¡± Lear sniffed, looking at the arena. He was a little worried. Wang Zheng never yed his cards predictably. They could not afford to lose this battle. It seemed as though the Sr System held all the cards, but if they lost, the tide of battle could quickly swing back towards Mansuo. This opportunity should not slip through their fingers. Lear did not bear much confidence in the remaining members of the team.

    But he was not the leader.

    ¡°Tch. Wang Zheng is a genius. Golden Wheel, Silver Wheel, he¡¯ll thrash them and that will be the end of it.¡±

    Achilles barked a shortugh and shook his head. ¡°The Golden Wheel is a failure that Mansuo built, while the Radiant Wheel King is the sess built on the ruins of the Golden Wheel mech failure. In Mansuo, only mechnists can pilot it. By the looks of it, Vincent has already broken the record of youngest mechnist. Mansuo is really something.¡±

    The most outstanding to present had been the captains of teams like Arbiter, but Mansuo in this iteration was surprisingly low-profile. Could they have more up their sleeves?

    ¡°Your Highness, the Earthlings are throwing the match again. It looks like 3-0, but they¡¯re in a dangerous spot. I¡¯ve used this Golden Wheel mech before. It¡¯s apletely idealized mech, and not suited for practical battle at all,¡± Azhas said.

    Compared to Azhas, Bordia was a little more sensitive. Although His Highness the prince was young, he was a god amongst men, possessing an unimaginable sense.

    Bordia concentrated on Wang Zheng. Ever since they had arrived, his Highness had paid attention to little else.

    ¡°Perhaps this person is just suited to use the Golden Wheel mech. Every mech has a soul. If an affinity between souls exists, even a tin can could be a god.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Bordia, you think too much.¡±

    As for Wang Zheng, almost no one understood his choice, save two. Meng Ao and Bole inadvertently exchanged nces. The pressure on Bole was immense, although his chances of winning were not inexistent. Strength in group battles did not equate to strength in 1v1s. There was a chance!

    At the entrance, a lonely figure quietly sat in a corner. It was Kong Zhan. He had not left. With a conflicted heart, he had made a decision then. He still did not feel his decision was wrong, because if Wang Zheng had really shown his true colors then, they would have been robbed of their morale, and finished at the end. But in the end, they had lost, and he had shouldered too much. His captainship had been taken away. He did not regret this ¨C one must always face the consequences of one¡¯s decision. But he had to know if Wang Zheng really had that kind of power, and if the video was real.

    If it... was a lie, then he might very well kill himself against a wall.

    Nobody paid any attention to Kong Zhan. A loser was a worthless person.

    The Golden Wheel mech¡¯s position was considerably further away, and took some time to arrive; nobody had anticipated that such an unpopr mech would be chosen. Inparison, Vincent¡¯s mech was very quickly readied.

    The shining silver Radiant Wheel King. Radiantly designed on all eight sides, maximum air friction minimization, and a turbo effect when it entered high speeds. This was the peak of Mansuo¡¯s developmental niche. The mech was medium-sized, and its weapons were two specially manufactured apertures. It has to be said that the Mansuo scientists were mad. They had even utilized superconductor alloys to create such perverse weapons. The superconductor radiant wheels were iparably durable in closebat. At mid to long range distances, they could release a superpower wheel once charged, which was super effective against energy shields. A killing move with no weaknesses.

    A super mech suited for both far and close fights. But this mech¡¯s requirements were unbelievably high. The pilot¡¯s energy level must be a rank C Ability X user, and when it came to physical condition, one must be a mid-ss rank D Ability X user at least. Only then could they control such a mech.

    The Superconductor radiant wheels were definitely superior to the golden wheels, and did not need to be retracted to be fired again. Science was the highest power.

    It was widely held that the Radiant Wheel King was the mature version of the Golden Wheel mech, and that the Golden Wheel mech could not even be considered a finished product.

    The mech had arrived.

    The Golden Wheel was about the same size as Radiant Wheel King, but some clear differences in detail were apparent. The Golden Wheel was coarsely done. The two huge golden wheels were especially... dull.

    Most importantly, Vincent¡¯s understanding of the Golden Wheel mech was equally perfect!

    As Mansuo¡¯s genius mechnist, he had tried to conquer this mech which had brought shame to the empire. His final work was not bad, bringing out a certain level of killing power, although it was unstable. In all honestly, it was still not suited for practical battle. Against a normal opponent, it was serviceable, but it would be ying with fire to bring it out in such a crucial match. Using the Radiant Wheel King to crush the Golden Wheel was a sure win.

    Perhaps his opponent intended to use this to provoke him, but he would not fall for it. He would proceed as though Wang Zheng could use the Golden Wheel.

    Both sides bowed. Neither Wang Zheng nor Vincent was the kind to conduct verbal assaults.

    The pilots entered their mecha, loaded in, and harmonized. The two mech fighters¡¯ eyes lit up.

    Sr System Federation team and Mansuo Empire team¡¯s deciding battle.

    The atmosphere quietened. Both mecha walked forward a few steps. As they stood, a strange mood started to coalesce.

    Only a madman could fully understand such a mech.

    Vincent was exactly such a person. His life was filled with mech. He was born with it, and had vowed to be the strongest fighter in Mansuo, no, in the Milky Way. The first step was very close. He had already be the youngest mechnist in history, and the IG was undoubtedly a stage for him to break new ground.

    It only took one look for those who knew to understand the man and the mechnist.

    The way he moved looked unremarkable, but there was no opening.

    The Sr System was really on the rise now, to suddenly have so many pros.

    Unfortunately, they were about to be trampled beneath Mansuo¡¯s foot. The Radiant Wheel King, this was one of the top 10 mecha in the gxy.

    In the immortal name of the empire, fight!

    The pledge firmly in Vincent¡¯s heart, the mech roared to life. The Radiant Wheel King attacked. But at the same time, the Golden Wheel made its move as well.

    The superconductor radiant wheel and the golden wheel shed together. Ping...

    Just one blow, and the whole arena was silent.

    A super battle!

    It looked like a mere attack, but in the moment of shing, Vincent¡¯s two superconductor wheels had each attacked five times, while Wang Zheng¡¯s golden wheels had equally blocked five times.

    Both mecha merely shed as they passed, and hurriedly turned around. The first pass was evenly matched, but it was clear that the capabilities of the Radiant Wheel King were just that little bit better. It turned just that little bit faster, but the most fearful was yet toe.

    Vincent continued turning his mech furiously and, without warning, unleashed one of Radiant Wheel King¡¯s killer moves ¨C Straight Back to Hell!

    The Radiant Wheel King¡¯s power peaked, and in a sh, only a blur could be seen. The Golden Wheel¡¯s turn rate was a bit slower, its power unable to keep up.

    The superconductor radiant wheels were already rapidly approaching. Boom...

    As light spilled everywhere, the Golden Wheel mech exploded with light from its top, middle, and bottom. In three passes of the wheel, each pass had delivered over 10 attacks. 30 attacks only took a little more than a second. The Golden Wheel parried in a blur, barely managing to defend against the first wave of attacks, but in a deafening st like thunder, the Radiant Wheel King disappeared again.

    His nks!

    Another attack to the top, middle, and bottom. An attack that left both attacker and defender with no space to breathe.

    BOOM...

    The gold light and white light meshed. Against such a blistering attack, the Golden Wheel actually managed to defend.

    But...

    BOOM...

    Everybody was watching open-mouthed. The cyclical attack rate of the Radiant Wheel King was only one round, but Vincent had already executed three rounds.

    Now it appeared behind the Golden Wheel mech, which had not finished turning around.

    This was the terrifying aspect of the Radiant Wheel King. Its super capabilities, whenplemented with superhuman operation, made a super soldier.

    BOOM! KABOOM!

    With an explosion, the two mecha flew back at the same time.

    ...

    Blocked??

    He had even blocked the attack to his back?

    Vincent could hardly believe it. He had brought so much power in three tiers of three attacks. Even he himself could not have withstood it, but this person apparently did. Even against his unprotected back, he had been blocked!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s palms were sweating slightly as well. It had been too long since he had such a satisfying fight. This waspletely different from fighting scrubs, where no skill was needed. This was different. It was a pity that his opponent¡¯s moves were still too routine. If he had varied a little, Wang Zheng would have suffered a lot more.

 Chapter 402 - Killing God!

    402 Killing God!

    Trantor:Abyssruler | Editor: Lucas The two mecha were not very far apart. Vincent¡¯s gaze turned chilling. In that instant, he suddenly remembered the general¡¯s warnings. ...What had made the general say that? His only interaction with Wang Zheng had been the revival match.

    If... it was C-rank, no, even a B-rank could catch the general¡¯s attention, could it have been an A-rank?

    Vincent smiled then, excited. He actually shivered in anticipation. There was actually someone who had beaten the A-rank difficulty mission?

    If that was the case, then he need not hold back.

    From 20 meters away, the Radiant Wheel King¡¯s superconductor wheels released a strong beam. Charging!

    Lear¡¯s look turned t. He was clear as to Radiant Wheel King¡¯s threat. At this moment, Wang Zheng had to do something, or he would die without question.

    This was something that all the pros present understood. The Radiant Wheel King was not counted among the top 10 mecha for nothing. Once the superconductor radiant wheels finished charging, it could release over 50 attacks in an instant. Energy shields could not withstand such an attack, and such an irregr, wide-area attack could not be dodged. Most terrifying of all, a fully charged superconductor radiant wheel was deadly, enough to cut through most normal mecha in an instant, including a full-capacity energy shield. It could be said that this was the dream of Mansuo scientists, realized in the Radiant Wheel King.

    Once the superconductor radiant wheels were released, holding them back would be difficult. The mech would be immobilized for a few seconds. This was seen as inconsequential. All the enemies would have been dead by then.

    Almost everybody felt that this was the moment for Wang Zheng to seize the opportunity and sabotage the attack. But the Golden Wheel mech¡¯s golden wheels also started to turn.

    Damn, who do you think you are?

    A tin can like the Golden Wheel, hoping topare against one of the top 10 mecha in the Milky Way?

    The difference was like heaven and earth. This was a sure-kill, and nobody could save him!

    Pride sometimes led to one¡¯s downfall!

    The Golden Wheel¡¯s rotation finished just in time. Faster by a hair¡¯s breadth, the Radiant Wheel King was ready. Although rapid charging wouldpromise the mech¡¯s capabilities for a while after, the faster firing time could be the difference between life and death on the battlefield.

    The problem was, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel had not made a move. F*ck, he was mad.

    The Radiant Wheel King moved, all weapons zing ¨C an inescapable trap!

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh...

    The sky was filled with radiant wheels slicing towards Wang Zheng, thick and dense. Countless rotations that bewildered the eye. Activate your shields!

    Zhang Shan was scared out of his wits. He had not expected the Radiant Wheel King to be this strong. There was no way out by air or underground... Damn, in this instant he wished he could give his own discement ability to Wang Zheng, but even that would not have been enough, unless one couldpletely vanish.

    Ping ping ping...

    The chaotic wheels umted on the Golden Wheel mech¡¯s torso. It was about to be sted to smithereens.

    Vincent was already fully in the zone. The radiant wheels relentlessly continued their assault. Over 50 attacks was regarded as a pass, but he was Vincent, the youngest, strongest mechnist in Mansuo¡¯s history.

    His wheel count was over 100!

    The radiant wheels filled the sky, sending light shooting everywhere. The Golden Wheel mech waspletely obscured.

    BOOM...

    The Golden Wheel mech was advancing!

    The radiant wheels had been perfectly blocked by the Golden Wheel, which was currently approaching with an unbelievable movement pattern. It was neither ovepping steps nor high frequency-steps, but some never-before-seen footwork which allowed the mech to maximize its defenses while keeping up its energy output. Most scary of all was Wang Zheng¡¯s sense of judgement, that every single wheel had been foiled.

    This was...sick!

    He had not even activated his energy shield!

    It was not that Wang Zheng did not want to activate them, it was that he did not dare. In such a high-level fight, even being slightly slower meant certain death.

    The opponent¡¯s sudden attack had actually awakened the wild side of Vincent. Day after day, his training never gged. While others were resting, he was still training. He was a genius, and had long achieved mastery. But he wanted more. He wanted to be a god!

    Kill!

    Another violent explosion, the radiant wheels flying out. The wheel count had already exceeded 100. This was a horrifying ss of attack.

    But what was even more terrifying was Wang Zheng¡¯s defense. The Golden Wheel mech¡¯s super spin was perhaps the only thing capable of fending off such a revolving attack, fighting a spinning attack with another spin! It was an imprable defense that needed one to guard in five or more directions. Five levels of control?

    Wang Zheng had disyed an inhuman defense, but it was useless. He was still subdued, and the distance between them shortened. The Radiant Wheel King¡¯s final killing blow appeared.

    Two deadly superconductor radiant wheels had already been charged to the maximum.

    At this step, they were unstoppable!

    Vincent¡¯s eyes held a shred of pity. It was too bad that he had to die, but anybody who stood in Vincent¡¯s way, and Mansuo¡¯s way, must die.

    KILL!!!

    WHOOSH~~~

    Two superconductor radiant wheels had already formed themselves into the reaper¡¯s sickle, scything towards the Golden Wheel mech. There was no way out!

    The Golden Wheel mech strafed to the side, but it was useless. There were more than 10 radiant wheels left arching towards him!

    But in this instant, the golden wheels in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands finally moved. This was the first time that Golden Wheel mech had attacked.

    Whoosh, Whoosh...

    Trying to take him down together? That was impossible. Vincent immediately activated his energy shields, guarding himselfpletely. His position was unassable.

    But the Golden Wheel was actually attacking the Radiant Wheel.

    At the same time, more than 10 radiant wheels spun towards Wang Zheng. At this moment, a miracle happened.

    The Golden Wheel strafed sideways, and the radiant wheels all vanished.

    BOOM BOOM...

    The Golden Wheel mech and the Radiant Wheel mech collided, and were sent flying.

    Both mecha gathered their energy at the same time. Vincentpleted his preparations, and received the radiant wheels solidly, but was still inadvertently forced back a step by the powerful rush.

    At this time, the Golden Wheel had just dodged the radiant wheels and was off-bnce, but the golden wheels were returning... would he be cut to pieces by his own wheels???

    Shing, shing...

    The golden wheels returned to hand with a light touch, stabilizing the core of the Golden Wheel mech without the slightest pause.

    Whoosh, whoosh...

    The golden wheels were flying out!

    Everybody was ogling at the sight. Kong Zhan¡¯s face was ashen. The nightmares were real...

    It really was happening!

    Even Vincent was numb with iprehension. This was impossible! Nobody could do this!

    BOOM...

    Without time to evade, he had no choice but to block them with his arms... BOOM~~~

    The energy shields declined to 20 percent, the golden wheels flying out tilted. Vincent was still a mechnist after all. He used the impact collision to move backward at speed, but the Golden Wheel was already charging at him.

    He attacked without even ncing at the two deadly, whistling golden wheels. Oh my God...

    This was over!

    The Golden Wheel mech, in its testing phase, had incidents where pilots who lost focus had been severely injured by their own golden wheels.

    Golden Wheel made a strange stutter step, and the mech advanced slightly. The two golden wheels returned to his hand and, in the next instant, flew out again.

    Not only had there been no pause, but the revolution was no weaker; in fact, it seemed even stronger!!!

    Vincent could not believe his own eyes. What he was witnessing destroyed his own dignity and pride, because he had tried it before. This was something that nobody in the world could have aplished!

    Not being pushed back, and with no pause in his own timing!

    This was impossible!

    BOOM...

    Energy shields exploded...

    The Radiant Wheel King was finished. Just at this moment, a distortion appeared in the space in front of Radiant Wheel King, and then two golden wheels were deflected back.

    Saved at the brink of death!

    Vincent¡¯s Ability X. This was hisst strength. The two golden wheels had beenpletely turned around, and flew viciously back at the Golden Wheel mech.

    It was hisst chance.

    But the Golden Wheel mech had no intention of stopping, and again raised its two hands.

    Vincent gritted his teeth. Nobody in the world could receive a Golden Wheel like that!

    Ching...

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel had actually received the wheels and then thrown them back out again! Although the movements were slowed by a little, it didn¡¯t matter! With his mechnist¡¯s insight, he could feel the pause. 0.1 seconds?

    The Golden Wheel, for the third time, rushed at the Radiant Wheel with a whizz.

    At this moment, it was not just Vincent who had lost hope, but everybody watching as well.

    The Radiant Wheel King did not move and did not hide. Perhaps only death would free him at this point.

    His dreams had beenpletely destroyed.

    BOOM...

    The Golden Wheel pierced through the Radiant Wheel King, ricocheting off the energy forcefield crazily, but obediently returning to Wang Zheng¡¯s hand.

    Crumble...

    Neat cuts appeared on the burnished silver of the Radiant Wheel King, dissecting it cleanly into top, middle, and bottom.

    Deathly silence. All expressions were frozen.

    Was he even human?

    The golden wheels slowly turned, returning to the Golden Wheel mech¡¯s shoulders.

    Was this really the shame of Mansuo???

    This was an invincible god!

 Chapter 403 - Unable to be Understood

    403 Unable to be Understood

    Trantor:Abyssruler | Editor: Lucas

    Bole closed his eyes. He knew things would turn out this way. Even if he wanted to selfishly hope for a miracle, he wished that he had forfeited this match as well, just like the Silver Snake Coalition did. Because to Vincent, this was an unmitigated disaster.

    It was very likely that the genius of Mansuo would never recover from this.

    Vincent was carted off by the paramedics, his eyes closed. The wounds on his body were unimportantpared to the emotional scarring. His tears rolled down. No matter how many injuries he had sustained in training, no matter what happened, he had never once despaired. He had believed that effort alone would see him through to the top.

    That was until now, when his world had crumbled.

    The Anteans were silent. In this moment, even warriors from the mighty Antis could do nothing but silently convey their respect.

    It was such a shock when an unbeatable move was beaten. It was something that every warrior wanted to experience.

    The judges were silent. This needed no extraordinary brainpower to see that the Golden Wheel would be a celebrated mech from now on.

    How could the Radiant Wheel Hell be evaded!?

    This was a calction that evenputers would give up on!

    This was a farce. Damn, was this really the Sr System team?

    All the Mansuo members had been turned to stone. They had notprehended their loss yet. The mighty Mansuo Empire, fallen at the top 32.

    A shameful 0-4.

    It only began to dawn when the judge announced the result. The hall erupted into shattering cheers.

    This was a miracle!

    This was a battle god!

    The Caragal members exchanged nces. Suddenly, they saw the joy in theirrades¡¯ eyes.

    Because their luck was really too good. They had not needed to fight the Sr System for top 16 cements and, after entering the top 16, they would not be matched up against the monster that was the Sr System either.

    Damn, this was no dark horse, this was definitely one of the strongest teams of this IG!

    Sun God Achilles, King Lear Chronos, and of course the most terrifying of all, their leader.

    What kind of person was this?!

    When Wang Zheng made his appearance, his teammates and the representative group had already swarmed up and threw him into the air.

    Meng Ao and the rest almost rushed out as well, but as generals they had to maintain some dignity, and could not be as boisterous as these youths. But their faces sported identical, childlike grins. The day they had waited for had finallye!

    Such a person!

    Someone who could bring Earth and the Sr System to rise to power!

    No, more urately, someone who could shake the entire Milky Way!

    Achilles was mild as always, while Lear still kept his haughty manner.

    To have one such genius was a heaven-send, and now there were three in the Sr System team.

    They would definitely take the ce by storm!

    The various zones were more or lessing to conclusions as well. The entire IG, especially the ace teams, were shook when they heard of Mansuo being swept 0-4.

    Everybody¡¯s first reaction was that the scores had been flipped!

    Mansuo had been one of the invited teams for thispetition!

    The IG¡¯s evaluation could not have been wrong. They were all-rounded, and had ability to back their reputation. Especially at this stage, in a best of seven, there was no such thing as coincidence anymore.

    So! Lar! Sys! Tem! So! Lar! Sys! Tem!

    Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were beside themselves with happiness as well. They had had full confidence in Wang Zheng, but had felt helplessness when they witnessed the horrifying attack of Radiant Wheel King. But Wang Zheng had actually dispelled the unbelievable attack, disying the highest level of both attack and defense.

    The Anteans had made an exit, but as they left, it was clear that they had a different look in their eyes.

    This Sr System team had the minimum ability to warrant a match with them, if they could make it that far.

    Max led his team over to offer their congrattions. They had actually triumphed over the great Mansuo, an extraordinary oue.

    What most shook Max was that after such a battle, Wang Zheng was not exhausted. Despite the sheen of sweat, his breathing seemedrgely in control.

    Was this a robotic monster?

    Max and his team did not intrude for long, because they knew the Sr System must be eagerly looking forward to their celebration. This was the furthest they had made it in the IG.

    But because of this battle, the Sr System would not meet a simr reception as they had enjoyed in the past. They would be scouted and analyzed by their opponents with a magnifying ss, in order to identify their weaknesses.

    Nobody was wless. No team was unbeatable. Not only the Sr System team, but even Caragal was the same. Entering the top 16, they had lost all appetite for spection. Only intelligence and strength would carry them forward.

    In his excitement, Yan Xiaosu had forgotten about those friends faraway on Earth.

    Thepetition had been too mind-blowing, causing Yan Xiaosu to forget that he was tasked with conveying the news. At this moment, Yao Ailun and Old Deer werementating a friendly match. While they were working, they were still cheering for the Sr System Federation team that was fighting on faraway An.

    A million-strong crowd was a rare phenomenon in other CT zones. This was definitely a heated atmosphere. This also helped to improve Solon¡¯s position with central headquarters, especially when it was known that Skeleton was actually a student of Ares College. It was a legend brought to life, and now Wang Zheng waspeting in the IG. Once word got out, they would no longer need to live in their dreams anymore.

    Only, when they werepeting for the top 16, the Sr System team had matched up against Mansuo. Even those who barely knew what was going on could see that the game was up. As long as they did not lose too badly, it would be fine. In this regard, Earthlings had only too much experience. Not just losses, but they would often be destroyed and humiliated.

    Old Deer eyed Yao Ailun, who shook his head slightly. He looked at his own Skylink, but there was no news. A strange feeling gripped them.

    If they had won, it was impossible that there would be no word. Unless they had lost, and very badly...

    Old Deer¡¯s expression darkened briefly, but quickly returned to normal. He was a professional caster, and had to control his emotions. ¡°Till now we have no further information. Mansuo is one of the strongest countries in the Milky Way. Their mech research is leading edge, and the best mech pilots on Mansuo can receive the title of ¡®mechnist.¡¯ Regardless of the result, we¡¯ll count it a victory as long as our members can fight proudly on behalf of the Sr System!¡±

    At that moment, Ares College was fretting. ¡°What is that bastard Yan Xiaosu ying at? Win or lose, he¡¯s got to tell us!¡±

    ¡°Chen Xiu, go bug him. What¡¯s the situation? There wouldn¡¯t have been a death, would there?¡±

    Chen Xiu was very anxious as well. At this moment, the Skylink rang. The news had arrived. Chen Xiu was stunned.

    Those around him swarmed over. What expression was this? Had someone died?

    But everybody who saw the result was stunned too. Their initial reaction was... could this be a mistake?

    After a while, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s silhouette appeared, with his hands raised in celebration. ¡°Just at this moment, a miracle has happened. The majestic Sr System fought wonderfully. We swept the Mansuo team 4-0. It was a pity that this paltry score was incapable of reflecting our true strength. This is truly a miracle!¡±

    The whole ce erupted. Very quickly, the whole school was afire with the news. The Sr System Federation team had swept the Mansuo Empire 4-0, and entered the top 16. At first, everybody thought it was fake news, but they soon realized the truth of it.

    Solon went through the official channels for proof, but all he obtained was the score as well.

    But the CT official website had a new announcement: Congrattions to the Sr System Federation team, sweeping Mansuo in a 4-0 and entering the IG top 16!

    Old Deer was stillmentating. Yao Ailun had already leapt out of his chair. Old Deer was staring agape. Damn, Brother, you¡¯re also half-professional yourself, control yourself already.

    ¡°Old Deer, we swept Mansuo 4-0!¡±

    ¡°F*ck! As expected, we... What did you say? We swept Mansuo???¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Hahaha,dies and gentlemen, the news has just arrived. The Sr System Federation team swept Mansuo 4-0. Damn me, who would still dare to belittle us? In the fourth match, our captain, Wang Zheng, who is also our Skeleton,pletely destroyed the Mansuo super genius, the youngest mechnist in history, Vincent!¡±

    At that moment, the entire CT forum broadcast room, military forum broadcast, etc. all erupted. Damn, this was a dream. Even one¡¯s best daydreams could notpare! There wasn¡¯t even a need to mention YY 1 !

    Both sides in the friendly match had stopped. Then the strangest thing happened. Both mecha were hugging each other tightly in celebration...

    But who could me them?

    We were members of the mighty Sr System Federation!

 Chapter 404 - Aim

    Chapter 404: Aim

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Mansuo¡¯s recess room was silent. The amazing Mansuo Empire had actually been eliminated from the IG in such a painful fashion. And their champion had fought the equivalent of the Battle of Waterloo in his first time representing the country. To this stoic but enthusiastic youth, this was a devastating blow indeed.

    The door opened, and Lieutenant General Bole entered. Bole waved his hand for everyone else to leave, and the team members quietly filed out. They knew that the general wanted to talk to Vincent. Vincent was the most favored soldier by the military. His talent and effort, as well as his fanatical knowledge of mecha, were all key factors in greatness. Bole saw these in him.

    Seeing Bole, Vincent stood up. After simple treatment, his injuries werergely on the mend. ¡°General.¡±

    Bole smiled slightly. ¡°Sit.¡±

    Looking at Vincent, Bole was still quite satisfied. ¡°Collected yourself?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir! They are indeed very strong, but not invulnerable!¡±

    ¡°Failure isn¡¯t the end of the world. It¡¯s good to suffer some setbacks when you¡¯re young. Look at the history of mankind. Only those who went through the worst difficulties truly achieved greatness. This is but a start. All of you are still young, and the important thing is to pick yourself up every time you fall,¡± Bole said. As Mansuo¡¯s Lieutenant General, he could afford to be less picky about things like failure and sess. Even if he would suffer all kinds of questioning and criticism once they returned home. Life was just like that.

    ¡°General, since we have proven that the Golden Wheel mech can be used, rest assured that I will train in it the moment I return!¡± Vincent said. Unquestionably, he was a professional. One battle with Wang Zheng had helped him to realize the power of Golden Wheel mech. Although the Radiant Wheel King was supposed to be the evolved form of the Golden Wheel mech, on second thought, it simply used some technological novelties to cover the weaknesses. The Golden Wheel¡¯s essential concept was the infinite attacks of the golden wheels. When it came down to it, Radiant Wheel King simply had a simr attack shape. Retrospectively, it was precisely because the attack method changed. The high speed advance and superconductor radiant wheels were technological advancements. This had changed the concept of the mechpletely.

    You could fool others, but not yourself.

    Bole nodded. ¡°Your way of thinking reflects well upon you. I was not too sure at the start, but seeing you now, there¡¯s something that you are ready to see.¡±

    ¡°Is it that he passed the A-rank test?¡± Vincent asked. He had reverted to the calm Vincent, his thoughts clear. That he was able to put the whole thing behind him so quickly was because victory and defeat were secondary to him. The most important was the knowledge of mecha. Defeat was hard to swallow, but thinking of the Golden Wheel mech¡¯s terrifying power, a new door had opened where there was nothing but walls before. It was agony, yet also an eagerness to try it out.

    Bole shook his head slightly. ¡°S-rank.¡±

    ¡°S-rank? There¡¯s such a rank?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the highest difficulty. The chances of it are one in a thousand, but he got it. And he passed it.¡±

    Bole opened the Skylink. Although it was ssified, as long as he did not publicize it, they could afford to close an eye. Such a video before the battle would do no good. But now they had lost, and Mansuo was about to head home as well. There was a need for Vincent to know his opponent¡¯s true strength, because this would be the strongest motivator for him.

    As the Skylink bloomed, Bole knew that it was definitely not just him who had secretly procured the footage, just that everybody else had kept it low-key as well.

    Time passed. From the start to the very end, Vincent satpletely still. No matter how many times he watched it, the shock was still the same. He simply felt a tinge of pity that such a person was not from Mansuo.

    Vincent¡¯s expression was honestlyid out. From shock, to surprise, to horror, and finally... peace.

    ¡°Understood?¡± Bole said.

    Vincent stood up, snapping into a sincere salute. ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Bole¡¯s expression was inscrutable. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s a good thing or not. The Golden Wheel mech is really an unstoppable killing god, and perhaps our most sessful mech to date, but we don¡¯t use it ourselves. Isn¡¯t that a pity?¡±

    ¡°General, I swear that I will definitely train with the Golden Wheel mech, and also find a way to make it popr.¡±

    Bole smiled. ¡°Very well. Set your heart to it and learn as much as you can. This IG has been very interesting. But for the Sr System... I¡¯m afraid the next stage will be nigh impossible to pass.¡±

    Vincent was taken aback for a moment. Such a team had the ability to put up a fight against anybody. How... Suddenly, Vincent knew who their next opponent was. It was a team that did not even leave you a window to bring your ability to bear ¨C the Darkness Empire team!

    The IG top 16 had now been decided. The strongest 16 teams in the Milky Way. They had been tested in all ways, and were undisputedly strong.

    Zone A

    An Empire team, Astina Federation team.

    As one of the strongest countries among mankind, An had always been the target to chase. Strong in all aspects, and being the host of this IG, they had home ground advantage. Furthermore, they had a genius that was said toe along only once every 50 years. And now there were two, on their home turf. An had their eyes on the prize.

    Astina Federation team, an old hand and strong team. This was a federation that lovedpetition. From life to military, they lived exciting lives, full of ups and downs. Their fluctuations were huge, but this year was a surge, and their members passionate. The Astina Federation¡¯s military power was regarded as mid-tier within the Milky Way, but they had brought talented and passionate geniuses this time, and were a peak team.

    Zone B

    Antis team, Sirius Star team.

    Antis went without saying. They had always been unbeatable. Any member in any other team could have easily be captain, while the Antean twin champions were even stronger. The only description for Antis was: always mimicked, never surpassed.

    Sirius Star Empire. A country with huge attack power and ambitions to match. Their strength was considerable, but they were limited in resources and poption, and had until now been unable to reach the peak. But their attack power was nothing to sneeze at. The Sirius Star people¡¯s innate abilities were considerable, perhaps because they had taken in some of the local aborigines. When humansbined with other types, they mutated and created many new tributaries. The Sirius Star was one of them, and the Sirius Star¡¯s ¡°rest when we die¡± battle attitude was unique. In their history of battles, they had never been taken captive.

    Zone C

    Ghana Star team, Darkness Empire team.

    Ghana Star, a that was a ssic multi-tribe mix. Mankind, Naga, and Caucans all lived together, and it had resulted in a unique manner. Because they had always been living in chaos and war, their battle strength was amazing. Raising troops was secondary to training troops, and training troops was secondary to actual war. The Ghana Star¡¯s unique beast-type mecha was something that could never be copied.

    Darkness Empire team. On their, they only had an hour of daylight in a 24 hour period, and the light was weak. But they were booming, a very unique. Logically, such a country was very suited for tourism, such as night life. But in reality, the Empire possessed huge ambitions for invasion. Their culture believed that darkness symbolized eternity. The world belonged to darkness, and light was but a decoration. They had once hoped to take a ce amongst the likes of An and Arbiter, but had been foiled by Keelung. In thest few decades, their strength had surged, and were now unstoppable. In this team, Sloughberg Bonthe was hailed as the star of Darkness. In their national conversations, he was regarded as capable of leading the Darkness Empire towards glory.

    Zone D

    Sr System Federation team, Caragal Star System team.

    ... This was an oue that nobody would have dreamed of before thepetition. That these two teams had actually emerged from Zone D, and the Sr System team had actually beaten Mansuo and was now regarded as a possible candidate to take the win.

    To take the win. A phrase that drew the eye.

    Zone E

    Arbiter Empire team, Maya Empire team.

    The Arbiter Empire team was one of the strongest. Olivios was also hailed as the strongest in this iteration. From their performance to date, Olivios was well favored to obtain the best captain title for this IG. As with An, they too had their eyes on the championship.

    Maya Empire team. One of the lost civilizations rediscovered in the Star Voyager era. Maya Empire was strong, but different from Antis. The Maya Empire had ambitious dreams for expansion, and were much stronger than humans. The only problem was, they had encountered the second Secret Era of human expansion, and met with an indomitable king. In the end, they were forced to submit. At that time, a human could not actually have hoped topete with Maya Empire.

    Zone F

    Lya Sphinx Republic team, Hail Cloud Alliance team.

    The Lya Sphinx Republic was one of the permanent governing members of the Milky Way, a strong experienced country. Their foreign rtions were cordial, and they held substantial influence in matters both military and economic. Their only fault was that they were a stickler for the rules, but it was precisely because of that that Lya Sphinx Republic were prosperous, and frequently made it to the top 8.

    Hail Cloud Alliance team. Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s threes had been covered in cial ice for thousands of years. But what was marvelous was that this was extremely beneficial to human existence. The temperature below and above the iceyer was wonderfully suspended. Here, mankind had built a world made of ice that was unparalleled. It was a famous tourist hotspot, and the Hail Cloud beauties were also famous for their frosty beauty and equally warm passion.

    Out of their 12 members, they had six female fighters, the highest amount in IG.

    Gemini Star team, Immortal Barbarian Star team.

    The Gemini Star had very strong gravity. Because of that, their people had a shorter stature, but their constitution was much stronger than those of the Norton Star. This was assumed to be linked to the¡¯s vitality. They were also a frequent presence in the top 8, an undoubtedly strong force.

    The Immortal Barbarian Star was entering the top 16 for the first time as well. It was deemed as an upset that was neither groundbreaking nor expected. In the second round, they had acquitted themselves well. They had restrained the Spaceflight Star well. The Spaceflight Star had been unable to bring their telepathic abilities to bear... who would have thought that the top 32 battles had no group battle?

    Zone H

    Maacah Republic team, Earthworm Federation team.

    The Macaah Republic was also 1 of the 10 permanent governing members. Their national strength had been on the decline in recent years, but a skinny camel was still bigger than a horse. They had still made their way into the top 16 without too much trouble.

    The Earthworm Federation team was traditionally a strong team. On their mother, Earthworm Star, they had the most fantastic tunnel architecture, a majestic view that stretched from the surface to the mountains. The Earthworm people were also mixed, but not the caste system found on the Ghana Star. Here they lived equitably, a model example of peaceful coexistence between mankind and other alien races.

 Chapter 405 - Confidence

    Chapter 405: Confidence

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    As the top 16 matchups were released, IG also entered a three day rest period. They said it was rest, but it seemed likely that the IG central headquarters were racking their brains to set these geniuses some tough challenges. The sentiment they announced was that too easy a process would not be fulfilling for some, although it was arduous and tricky to change the format now. But An was willing to facilitate this. After all, 1 on 1 fights were not representative of a fighter¡¯s best.

    In order to keep them upied, the top 16 match-ups had been released, allowing the teams to prepare. Some were celebrating, while others were brooding.

    Ghana Star team vs Caragal Republic team

    Gemini Star team vs Sirius Star team

    Maya Empire team vs Lya Sphinx team

    An Empire team vs Immortal Barbarian Star team

    Sr System Federation team vs Darkness Empire team

    Arbiter Empire team vs Maacah Republic team

    Hail Cloud Alliance team vs Astina Federation team

    Antis team vs Earthworm Federation team

    Clearly, the Immortal Barbarian Star, which had fought hard for their top 16 spot, were unlucky to have met An, where a positive oue was impossible. Earthworm Federation team had also received the short end of the stick, meeting the Antis team that nobody wanted to match up against. This spelled their doom. Although the Earthworm Federation had disyed superb battle power and unique abilities, against Antis, they knew their game was up. Nobody thought an upset was possible against the likes of Antis.

    Because the other teams each had their specialties, the odds were about 40-60 or 30-70. The oue was still in the air.

    These three days would not be peaceful. Once the opponents had been announced, the team members had been galvanized into researching their opponents. Regardless, everybody wanted to reach the top 8. Top 8 had apletely different meaning. Entering the glorious top 8 meant that their name would be remembered. They had already made it to the top 16, and nobody was willing to give up here.

    Entering the top 16 battle, the super dark horse Sr System team had surged out of nowhere, turning from a dark horse to a dashing golden stallion. They had an aura of reaching for the skies. Although their reserve capabilities were insufficient, their main force had already reached the top in the Milky Way. Especially Wang Zheng, who was widely researched by all the teams who might face him. The rest had been mostly researched before the start of IG, and all that could be known was known; the rest would have to be discovered on the battlefield. But this Wang Zheng was different. Before thepetition, nobody had known his strength, but now nobody could slight him. Anyone who could take down the likes of Vincent with the mecha equivalent of a tricycle deserved respect.

    Footages were reviewed, again and again.

    The Darkness Empire team was using their recess room as their war room. All the members were watching the Sr System Federation team sweeping Mansuo. Nobody needed to process this as urgently as they did, as their next opponent. After watching the battle, everybody was silent.

    An encounter was more telling than hearsay. Before this, they had heard all sorts of rumors about dark horses, but nobody had an inkling of what they were actually up against. But after watching thispetition, the pressure in the room really began to mount.

    ¡°Achilles, from the Moon. Academy X member, and the consistent top scorer. As everybody saw, this person likes a controlled win. Solid foundations, a preference for guns. Ability X not known, but probably something to do with strength exertion.¡±

    The intelligence analyst from the Darkness Empire retrieved an extremely long form, which recorded numerous behavioral tics of Achilles, as well as his unique attack patterns, such as if he preferred the left or right, or dipped his shoulder. These small movements could very well distinguish victory from defeat.

    ¡°Next, Lear. Also a student of Academy X. An Earthling, and a ssic Earthling to boot. Sees himself as above everybody, including their leader. The Sr System¡¯s internal conflicts have mostly stemmed from this person. He has been slighted in the past by Achilles, and a long-time second ce in the Academy. His Ability X is an energy type, but details are unknown. Hees from an ancient, prestigious family. His conceit might be exploitable to our benefit.¡±

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s analysis was acute. They had viewed the records with a practical eye, and begun an analysis one by one. From each person¡¯s past records to their currentpetition performance, and even some internal matters had been researched. Know yourself, and know thy enemy. The Darkness Empire really believed in this maxim.

    Besides these two, Lie Xin and Luo Fei¡¯s performance was very unique, and belonged to the second tier in the Sr System. Lie Xin¡¯s unique fighting style was also famous in the Milky Way. After all, the Lie family also had an illustrious history. Luo Fei seemed like the dual-personality type. But these two,pared to the first tier, still had a clear difference in ability, and the Sr System as a whole still had a few clear weaknesses. Besides these few, the rest had been mere spectators in the fight for top 8, and at most used as cannon fodder. This needed attention as well. Of course, the battle strategy was decided by the captain. Undoubtedly, Sloughberg Bonthe was a genius in this aspect. The previous fight would have been a bitter fight, but with his fight setting the morale, he had smoothed their path to victory considerably.

    ¡°Lastly, Wang Zheng, the Sr System team captain.¡±

    At the mention of Wang Zheng, Bo Ning paused. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. ¡°This person came out of nowhere in the Sr System Federation, snatching the attention of rival from both Achilles and Lear. Before thepetition, his performance was average. But recently he has been spectacr. The battle analysts¡¯ conclusion is that he is their best bet.¡±

    As he spoke, the recess room¡¯s huge screen yed the battle footage. This was the first time that Wang Zheng had used Hercules mecha.

    ¡°This was Wang Zheng¡¯s battle in the first round. He gives a feeling of someone having strong abilities posing as a miracle soldier. But after multiple detailed analyses, we have discovered that his mastery of mecha is sublime. To achieve this, the pressure that one¡¯s fingers have to bear are unimaginable, reaching more than 50 G-force.

    The screen shed. The Radiant Wheel King vs Golden Wheel mecha.

    ¡°Everybody is preupied with why the Golden Wheel did not retreat. But in my opinion, this is but a trivial question. After all, it is the nature of the mecha¡¯s capabilities. Therefore, to beat him, what you must consider is not why he can do what he does, but what he can do... Notice his positioning. He gives the impression of flowing seamlessly, with no pauses. Again, this shows his mastery and control over strength. Although he did not use Ability X, our conjecture is that he specializes in a few auxiliary control-type energy Ability X. Of course, this is just spection. We still have insufficient information on this person.

    Bo Ning had spared no effort in analyzing their information, and the Darkness Empire members were also listening attentively.

    The conferencested a full three hours, and no one called for a break, or lost focus. Some aspects had even been revisited for more discussion.

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s rise had not simply been a matter of strength, but also of attitude. Looking at them, one did not see the reckless strength of youth, but a mature, enduring strength. This was the most serious lesson of the Darkness Empire, who could have originally created greatness, but had stumbled over some small fry and forced to shoulder centuries of shame. Therefore, the Darkness Empire detested underestimating the enemy and slip-ups. In the Empire, any slip ups were severely punished. This was the lesson of their history.

    Sloughberg stood up, and mildly said: ¡°Alright, now everyone has a rough sense of things. If we go up against them head-on, our chances of victory are 50-50, but what I want is 100-0. Wang Zheng is definitely very strong, but we have no need to take him head on. Dropping his match, the others will definitely lose!¡±

    ¡°Captain, but even Wang Zheng would be at his wits¡¯ end against your ability. Why not finish him, and bring glory to the nation!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain, this kind of guy can¡¯t hold a candle to your ability. If you take the field, I¡¯ll bet that he¡¯ll be finished!¡±

    The Darkness Empire members were full of confidence. Because no matter how strong you were, you would be reduced in the face of the mighty Sloughberg Bonthe.

    Sloughberg mulled over it. ¡°We¡¯ll see how it goes.¡±

    The Darkness Empire members started, then their sober expressions lit up with happiness. They evidently knew Sloughberg¡¯s meaning. Only Bo Ning spoke up. ¡°Captain Sloughberg, isn¡¯t it too early to show our hand now?¡±

    ¡°To enter the top 8, all cards must be put on the table. The Sr System is no easy opponent. Besides, it is time for us to establish our rightful ce.¡±

 Chapter 406 - Steel Desolate Beast

    406 Steel Deste Beast

    Trantor:Abyssruler | Editor: Lucas Sloughberg¡¯s ambition, after finishing off his old rival, was rearing its head. He was also full of pent up energy he needed to vent. The Sr System was but a small pebble by the side of his path, and no obstacle. But, by crushing this pebble to dust, he could intimidate the huge tiger that was barring his path, and that was a separate matter. He believed that his own ability was invincible, and nobody in this world had a more fearsome power!

    The Darkness Empire team¡¯s mood had changed. It was time for them to shock the world.

    An team recess room...

    Simrly, their intelligence analysts were detailing the Sr System.

    ¡°Is his turn rate really slow? My sense is that he¡¯s controlling the rhythm. If he had followed the Radiant Wheel King¡¯s movement and turned, he would have fallen into Vincent¡¯s battle rhythm. This little bit of difference could have brought about apletely different result. At the same time, although he did not turn fully, but the Golden Wheel mech¡¯s defense did not suffer because of it. Take note of this detail. The Golden Wheel¡¯s hands and the Golden Wheel¡¯s pre-emptive heat. A pity that Vincent¡¯s attacks were too predictable. Although practiced attacks have more offensive power, but they are also easily blocked...¡±

    ¡°Keke, these are all unimportant. Oz, what do you think the answer is to him not retreating?¡± Aurora asked. Towards a weaker gctic ally, An was quite curious as well.

    Before thepetition, the Sr System had actuallye to greet them, saying something about taking care of them if the opportunity arose. Within An, they had invited some taunts. After so many years, the Sr System Federation still had the same bad habits. Take care? How would one do so? The weak would always remain weak. But the way that things had turned out, the Sr System seemed to be just obligatorily offering greetings.

    Ozzily raised two fingers. Aurora smiled, and the rest pricked up their ears. In truth, even the An people had been shocked by this move. Such a spectacr match was perhaps in part due to the opponent¡¯s weaknesses. Thrashing noobs normally made for more entertainment, but Vincent was no noob.

    ¡°Movement and finger control. Watch the details. Every time the wheels close, his position, do you see that? This directional adjustment prepares him to receive the wheels. It means that he is utilizing the system of the Golden Wheel mech to judge, and then the re-firing depends on the agility of his hands. Of course, by redirecting the momentum, the recoil of the Golden Wheels is not as strong.¡± Oz smiled. ¡°This guy is a genius, and really does have something about him. I hope to fight him.¡±

    But Aurora shook his head. ¡°Not exactly, and I don¡¯t me you. You haven¡¯t piloted the Golden Wheel before. I have. Simply depending on the system judgement would not have made it in time. Although Vincent is a little frail, but his ability is still not bad, especially in his attack rate and speed.¡±

    ¡°You mean... he judges by eye... no, by feel?¡± Oz was a little shocked.

    Aurora nodded. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this guy is difficult to handle. A pity they are against the Darkness Empire. Against another opponent, they would stand a good chance of entering the top 8.

    As for Immortal Barbarian Star... they could not be counted as opponents. They were not even a good warm up.

    The Sr System¡¯s analysis of the Darkness Empire...

    Was simrly ongoing. The Sr System team mood was filled with confidence. The An Federal Resident, Major Zhu Ziling was smiling slightly as well.

    The Sr System Federation could take down Mansuo. Such a phrase, if said a day ago, would have seen the speaker thrashed andughed at. But now, it was a reality.

    Furthermore, after taking down a mountain like Mansuo, the uing Darkness Empire team did not give them a feeling that it would be very difficult.

    ¡°Regarding intelligence on the Darkness Empire, what we have collected is quite scant. The main points are their fights in IG. Before that they had been quite low profile. But in the showdown with the Immortal Fairy Star team, they showed quite a lot of their hand. The one who needs special attention is their leader Sloughberg Bonthe. He has the Darkness Screen ability, which is rumored to rob one of their sight, and sink the opponent into darkness...¡±

    Nobody had expected the Sr System to win, and in such a decisive fashion!

    Only, suchst minute research on their opponent was clearly insufficient time to gather proper intelligence.

    The Darkness Empire also trained their troops strictly. Furthermore, they had a more religious colorpared to Arbiter. They worshipped the Goddess of Darkness, and believed that the night was eternal. Their team as a whole was very strong, from their reserve strength to individual ability. They were arguably no weaker than Mansuo, and the key was their leader. This Darkness Screen ability was unbeatable. How could one fight without being able to see?

    But even if it was her, she had no answers. There was virtually no way to defend against the opponent¡¯s Ability X.

    After Zhu Ziling had finished speaking, Meng Ao looked at them. ¡°Wang Zheng, Lear, Achilles, you all speak your minds. If you have any thoughts, or any needs, speak freely!¡±

    Lear¡¯s expression was still indifferent. ¡°If we meet him, just leave it to me.¡±

    Meng Ao looked at Wang Zheng. He smiled. ¡°I would like to test his Darkness Screen.¡±

    Achilles also smiled and shrugged. He did not care one way or the other.

    The An military was rushing some secret preparation. The top 8petitors arrived on schedule, at the base¡¯s main training ground. All 16 participating teams had assembled. This time, they would be closely examined in front of all their potential opponents. Only those who were truly strong could endure until the end.

    The most forward step of the amphitheater hall was reserved for thepetitors. The middle was for the various representative groups, while the furthest were for the Milky Way personnel. Top 8 battles signaled IG¡¯s move into a crucial phase.

    There would be two battles a day. The first match was between the Ghana Star team against the Caragal Republic team.

    Half of the Ghana Star representative group were aliens, exotic and filled with arrogance. The Ghana Star team was raring to go.

    For the Caragal Republic team to havee this far was no easy task. The Ghana Star was not especially strong, and they had about 40 percent chance of winning. This was already lucky in the draw. Max hoped to lead his brothers into the top 8, and make history for the Caragal Republic, bringing glory to the closely-knitted nation.

    Many of the strong teams were in the same room for the first time: Antis team, Arbiter team, An team...

    The Antis team still drew the most attention. Their appearance had immediately drawn the eye of all the teams. No matter how strong Antis was, they could not be regarded as the highest standard of mankind, because they were not human. Whoever managed to defeat Antis would win that title instead.

    In this iteration, Arbiter, An, and the rest had expresslye for this purpose. They wanted to fight the Antis team fair and square.

    Among all these stars, the Sr System Federation team, led by Wang Zheng, was not so remarkable anymore. The philosophy of the strong was very simple. All those who lost were weak. Mansuo was therefore weak, and winning Mansuo was now no big deal.

    In this venue, more than half of the people thought they were the best!

    The two teams, as the main characters of the day, stood at the forefront, ready to prepare for battle. Both leaders, Max of Caragal and Adams of Ghana, stepped up. Adams had been chosen for captain because of his human status. After all, this was mankind¡¯s IG.

    Both sides drew lots. Ghana would start first.

    Adams pointed at Grachs. This was the Ghanaians¡¯ point fighter. A ferocious Caucan, also called the rock people. Their ferocity was not just a pretense.

    Caragal sent out their point, Rosseau.

    Rosseau stepped forward, cing his right hand on his breast. ¡°God provides life. God provides food. God provides strength in battle. For glory!¡±

    ¡°For Glory!¡±

    All those of the Caragal Republic present stood at attention. This seemingly weak nation had wrought a miracle, simply on the basis of unity. Perhaps they were not that talented, but they had amply disyed the advantage of mankind.

    Grachs could not be bothered to wait for his opponent, or consider any battle strategy. He directly selected his mech ¨C Steel Deste Beast.

    This was the Ghana Star¡¯s unique mech, built especially for Caucans. It was not too suited for human usage, whereas Caucans could unleash the maximum potential of this mech.

    The main practice ground where the top 8 contests took ce was outdoors, to give the pilots ample room to maneuver. Of course, the corresponding increase in destructive power had also been considered.

    Rosseau chose Caragal¡¯s very famous Buddha series, Buddha Gen IV. This was a humanoid-type fighter mech. A standard beam saber, decent capabilities, and suited for both long range and close range fighting.

    The two selected mecha were readily delivered. The Steel Deste Beast was a shaderger. The Buddha Gen IV was a sword-and-shield mech, a titanium shieldplementing the beam saber. It would block the Steel Deste Beast¡¯s attack and search for its own opportunity.

    The half-beast Steel Deste Beast was evidently intimidating. The Caucans had always reckoned that humans ruled the Milky Way not because they were particrly strong, but because there were so damned many of them. They reproduced faster than worms, and they did not understand why they reproduced and matured so quickly. On the Ghana Star, Caucans only numbered a little more than 10,000, and only warriors had the right to give birth.

    With the starting gun booming, the battle started. Grachs stared at his opponent, who had turned his full attention to defense, like a dog. He revealed huge teeth the size of boulders, and leaped at the biggest weakness. Rumble...

    The Steel Deste Beast rushed towards the opponent inrge bounds. In truth, the Steel Deste Beast¡¯s speed and agility were very average, but the Caucans had a overpowering aura about them. Rosseau¡¯sser gun began firing. He did not want his opponent to get close at all.

    Theser hit the Steel Deste Beast¡¯s energy shield, creating ripples. The Steel Deste Beast was apparently not suited to evasion, or Grachs was not even bothering to dodge. Mankind was small and wretched, and never dared to face them head on. The majestic and brave Caucans did not care about such ant bites.

 Chapter 407 - Intolerable Bullying

    Chapter 407: Intolerable Bullying

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The two mecha were just 20 meters apart. Because the Steel Deste Beast had made little attempt to evade, the energy shield had already taken severe damage. Even if the shield was thicker, this was simply wasting it. Rosseau loved such straightforward enemies. Come on! I¡¯ll definitely beat you into a pulp!

    BOOM...

    Another shot, and still the Steel Deste Beast did not dodge...

    Were Ghanaians all so silly?

    Then, suddenly, the Steel Deste Beast let loose a bellow. The huge mech shot forward like a cannonball.

    This was...

    Rosseau watched with eyes wide as the huge mech charged at an iprehensible speed. He raised his own shield instinctively...

    But at this moment he felt so frail.

    BOOM...

    The earth shook and Rosseau felt like he had been hit by a cannon. Although his energy shields were up, he felt like his insides had been scrambled. Just one blow, and his energy shields had already depleted to 30 percent.

    He bit his tongue forcefully to clear his head, but the Steel Deste Beast had already leapt into the air, grabbing the Buddha Gen IV in midair, and mming it towards the ground.

    BOOM...

    KABOOM...

    A huge crater appeared on the surface, and debris rained down.

    The taunts of the Caucans could be heard ¡°How dare such a weakling join IG. Go home and suckle at your mother¡¯s breast, little pup.¡±

    Round 1, Ghana win.

    The paramedics hurried onsite, but were shocked at what they saw. The Buddha mech had already been smashed to smithereens, and Rosseau was dead. There was nothing left to save.

    The Steel Deste Beast suddenly moved towards the paramedics, who scattered, frightened. From the cockpit, hearty Caucanughter could be heard. The Ghana team¡¯s aliensughed as well. Humans were so cowardly.

    The IG up till now had more injuries than deaths. This was clearly purposeful killing. He had the situation under his control, but still chose to deliver the killing blow.

    Adams smiled unconcernedly. Although he was a human, he had been born on Ghana, a cannibalistic ce. When you were hungry, you were open to trying other foods as well. Life and death was a natural thing after all, and if these little guys came without such psychological preparation, then it was on them.

    ¡°Keke, Caragal Captain, don¡¯t get mad now. Anger interferes with clear judgement,¡± Adams said.

    Max forced himself to stay calm. ¡°Scott, the second match is yours!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡±

    Scott stood up, his eyes filled with fury. He would avenge his brother!

    ¡°Stay calm! Do not fall for your opponent¡¯s traps!¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    Adams smirked, gesturing towards Leandre, who had been hopping up and down from before. The Naga could never sit still. His huge tail was twitching non-stop. He spat towards Scott, who had already entered the field. Killing interesting prey was the privilege and honor of warriors.

    Leandrepletely disdained his opponent. The majority of aliens did not care as much as humans. They would rather ce their trust in raw power. This was why they saw their opponents asmbs for the ughter.

    Leandre chose the Nagas¡¯ specialized Scorpion mech, a beast-type mech... Perhaps because it was an arachnid mech, the shape was unusual. It possessed great mobility, and was adaptable to all sorts of environments. Two specialized pincers that could rip flesh, and alsoser guns. The tail was shaped like a whip, capable of both attacking and defending. But only the Nagas could use it, because of their powerful tails.

    The match had only gone on for a few minutes, but it was already a one-sided affair. Leandre was a monster toying with its prey, sweeping it down with each pincer. The tail was even more deadly, and Scott could not defend against it. He was beaten down again and again, and all he could hear was the strange yelps that his opponent was producing.

    The furious Scott could not hold his anger. Faced with his opponent¡¯s insults, he rushed forward angrily. But just as he was halfway through, his chest waspletely pierced. The Scorpion mech¡¯s tail waspletely made of titanium, and directly pierced the cockpit, flinging it away like trash.

    Only the strange yelps of Leandre could be heard on the field.

    The crowd was silent. The Caragal team was shaking. In a close fight, deaths were sometimes the only resolution, but this was clearly willful. But they could do nothing about it. This was why entering the top 16 was not always seen as a good thing, and being eliminated was not necessarily bad.

    One might just lose their life.

    Even the Arbitans could not bear to watch further. ¡°They better hope they don¡¯t meet me, or I¡¯ll make them wish they were never born,¡± Olivios spat.

    The Arbitans were never concerned with whether weaklings lived or died, but they hated those who dared to show off in front of them. Didn¡¯t they know that showing off was the exclusive domain of the Arbitans?

    Consumed by their anger, their morale was shattered. The Ghanaians were definitely strong, not just physically, but also in the effectiveness of their mecha. Caragal was a team. Their will was strong, and their skills were well-rounded. But this was the top 8 qualifiers, and being all-rounded alone was insufficient.

    ¡°Looks like Max¡¯s luck has finally run out.¡± Achilles let out a long breath.

    ¡°Their battle strategy is all wrong. It¡¯s too conservative.¡± Wang Zheng agreed. The road to victory was a narrow path.

    Against such violent types, the constitution and skills of the Caragal people could not hope to defend themselves. Their best hope was to meet their violence head on.

    ¡°Trash.¡± Lear huffed.

    They were not sure if he was referring to the Caragal people or the Ghanaians, but the Ghanaians had sessfully enraged the humans.

    Mercy was something that warriors would never need.

    Max took the field for the third round. As the strongest in the Caragal Republic, Max had indeed wrought a miracle, bringing his team to the top 16. But in just two rounds, the team had lost two treasured members.

    The Caragal Republic¡¯s talents were not as proliferous as the ones from other countries. They had nurtured theirs for many years to produce the current team. They ate together, trained together, and fought together. Even if they were not brothers by blood, they felt as close as kin. That had brought them to where they were today, but theughter felt like it had died with the yesterdays, and everything was quickly evaporating.

    This grudge had to be paid back.

    But Adams refused to give Max this chance. He did not go himself. The Ghanaians were unquestionably savage, but he was a human of Ghana. Humans who had been raised and survived in such an unforgiving environment were the most cunning. He had human intellect without the rashness and weakness that apanied them. That was why he could be the captain of Ghana.

    Giving face?

    What a joke. That had no meaning.

    Max had been assigned a dud. He beat a reserve from the opponents. In hindsight, he should have held himself back, but the deaths of Rosseau and Scott had made him lose his cool.

    Perhaps because of Max¡¯spse, or the Ghanaians¡¯ overwhelming strength, the subsequent two matches were easily taken by the Ghanaians. The only cause for celebration was that the Caragal members only sustained grievous wounds but were alive. Adams was clearly starting to stay his hand. They did not kill them because it was simply not time. They had already won this, and there was no need to waste more effort ying with their emotions.

    The Caragal team, which had been lucky up till now, had lost 1-4, and lost two of their talented fighters. This was an unbearable loss for the Caragal Republic.

    Only, setbacks were inevitable in the growing process. Avoiding battle was not their way.

    Their previous victories had caused the Caragal team to be mentally unprepared. They had forgotten the cruel side of the IG. To the Ghana Star team, this was just an insignificant win, and not worth celebrating. Ghana Star was the first to enter the top 8.

    But what they did not notice was, like An and Arbiter, the watchful eyes of the Sr System Federation team.

    The morning fight was over. The Caragal Republic and Ghana Star rtionship was over as well.

    After the afternoon break, the afternoon match started. Gemini team against Sirius Star team.

    It was thought that Max and his team would leave. After all, nothing but pain remained for them. But besides the injured, the Caragal members were all present.

    The pain in their eyes had not subsided, but they had to face it. Only by confronting their failure and suffering could they eventually triumph. This was the foundation which had helped the Caragal Republic rise from a weak country to their modest status today.

    They had more endurance than anybody else.

    At times, Wang Zheng felt like he was both participant and bystander. He had experienced everything that others had been through before, and then some. This had caused him to be a little bipr from a young age, but curiously not schizophrenic. Often, he had felt that he had this tendency, but this was, in fact, not the case. Ever since they had entered the second phase, he had be calm. His daily training had not been put to waste, but had be a habit. Not only him, but Lear and the rest as well. This IG had been undoubtedly beneficial to them. They had grown tremendously. Many times, emotional surges were needed. Anger. Longing. Desire. Ambition.... The stronger the better.

    To Max, although this defeat had been cruel, it might be a blessing in disguise. Perhaps one day, this experience would be the key to his eventual greatness.

    All those present were simply too young. Where there was life, there was hope, and at least he still lived.

    Wang Zheng felt somebody looking at him. As he turned around, he saw the Antean prince regarding him like a curious child. Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and the prince also smiled dazzlingly.

    Wang Zheng did not have much of an opinion on Antis. He only knew that they were highly mysterious. He was curious about their King of Mirage mech. Such a hallucination wonderfully brought together man, machine, and ability.

    Although in battle power they seemed evenly matched, in truth mankind had a long way to go, and in that regard An led the way.

    Gemini team vs Sirius Star team.

    On one side... their statures were indeed a little short. The Gemini team, due to higher gravity and other reasons, had evolved drastically over the centuries. Some jokingly called them the aliens among humans. On average, they were about 150 cm, and 160 cm was tall. But the Gemini people had a dense bone structure capable of exerting prodigious strength. They were terrifying, and were considered the evolved form of people from the Norton Star. That was why the Norton Star people were suited to be heavy mech troopers, and the Gemini people were suited to be heavy mech generals.

    The Sirius Star was also noble and dignified. Their self-dered wolf blood made them incredibly formidable. The Sirius Star was also one of those countries that nobody dared to mess with. They had a curious battle quality to them. It was evident that they did not have the madness of ves.

 Chapter 408 - Victorious War Goddess

    Chapter 408: Victorious War Goddess

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    In this battle, neither was prepared to give an inch. It would be a sh of their wills, to see who could endure until the end.

    The Gemini team¡¯s leader Ao Ziwei... a girl, that was without question. She was also the tallest in the team at 160 cm, ording to official data. Although the girls of Gemini were of a short stature, they were shapely and elegant, unlike the barbaric men. On Gemini, gender was irrelevant in both life and battle ¨C strength was thenguage spoken. The Gemini people were not cunning people, but direct and straightforward.

    Sirius Star Captain, ¡°Dragon Wolf¡± Wolfau. In his veins ran the blood of the Sirius Star family, and he was the first heir of the Sirius Star family. Indigenous wolf people were not ugly, unlike the strange Caucans. They were exotic, handsome, fierce. Under numerous unions, they now possessed both the intellect of mankind and their own brute strength, to create the powerful Sirius Star people of today. Wolfau was the perfect example.

    In this IG, their target was top 4.

    In the first round, they had set a new record in the first fight, both sides¡¯ point fighters dueling for over an hour. The endurance of Gemini and the persistence of the Sirius Star people were famous in the Milky Way. Sparks always flew when the two teams met, and they fought to the death.

    In a close fight at such a high level, they had fought for a full 1 hour 16 minutes before it was concluded. Any other¡¯s fighter would have long been exhausted. Till the end, both had maintained a rtively high standard. In the end, the Gemini fighter had taken the first battle. The Gemini people were like rocks, solid. No matter what kind of taunts or insults flew their way, they werefortable in their own rhythm. A solid defense and subduing attacks that were not unexpected. On the other hand, the Sirius Star people were all kinds of savage, fighting with every trick in their book. But the Gemini team would give them no such opportunity to y their dirty tricks.

    The first fight determined the pace of the entire battle. The Gemini team was leading 3-0, and every fight was over an hour long. The general feeling was that the Sirius Star team had not been beaten; they had been slowly squeezed to death.

    No matter what uncanny moves they threw, they were helpless in the face of the unshakable Gemini people. Once they fell into the stable rhythm controlled by the Gemini people, they would definitely lose.

    In the Gemini people¡¯s words, battling was an exchange, a game that the Gemini people would always win.

    The Gemini people loved to use battles to add cheer to their festivals, of which they had many. Virtually every week was filled with celebration, and every month they had arge scale one. It was why Gemini was called the Happy.

    The most important fight was still between Ao Ziwei and Wolfau.

    The pearl of Gemini, Ao Ziwei, and the Greedy Wolf Wolfau would meet in what was possibly the final battle.

    Ao Ziwei was not ugly, although she was no extraordinary beauty. But on Gemini, she was a goddess, and many in the younger generation secretly held love for her in their hearts.

    The moniker of Greedy Wolf was not derogatory, but rather an honorific. The wolf was greedy by nature, and a name like Sirius was not something that Wolfau was ready to take up yet. On Sirius Star, any name that rted to the wolf was serious business.

    Gemini had already forced the Sirius Star to the brink of defeat. Ao Ziwei could actually drop this match and then secure an easy win. But she chose not to.

    Ao Ziwei chose to fight head on. In truth, those that wanted to rule should not shirk battles, but such a view was double-edged. In the end, the winner¡¯s view was always right.

    Ao Ziwei ¨C Victory Goddess. A high ss mech from Gemini. Bnced and sturdy, equipped with beam saber andser guns. To date it was the Gemini Special Ops¡¯ mech.

    Wolfau ¨C Sirius V. This was the most famous beast-type mech on the Sirius Star. As the descendant of the Wolf God, Wolfau naturally brought out the best of the mech. To him, there was no backing down now. This was already not a matter of losing, but concerned the dignity of Sirius Star. This round must break the rut that they were in. He was grateful to Ao Ziwei for granting him this chance.

    The strong teams were finally beginning to sit up and pay attention. Although the previous battles were not bad, they were not enough to entertain those like Oz and Olivios, who already knew the skill levels at a nce. But this battle perked the audience up. Both Ao Ziwei and Wolfau were experts of the younger generation.

    Both mecha appeared on the practice field. Suffering consecutive losses had brought Wolfau to the edge of losing control, and he was at his most dangerous.

    As the starting gun rang out, the Sirius V shot out like an arrow from a bow. Regarding the Sirius mech, it wasmonly seen in various countries, but few couldpare to the Sirius Star¡¯s proficiency. They understood it in their bones. With a wolf howl, the entire mech turned into a curious red color, as if it were on fire.

    ¡°Is this the Sirius bloodline and the Sirius mech¡¯s synergy?¡±

    ¡°Should be. My first time seeing it too, it doesn¡¯t look like much though.¡±

    The Sirius mech¡¯s G material was about three times the average mech¡¯s. Only those of the Sirius bloodline could unlock the true power of this mech.

    Ao Ziwei¡¯sser shot out, firing shot after shot towards the Sirius V. The opponent¡¯s attack was too direct, after all. But what happened next left everybody shocked.

    Wolfau did not activate his shields, but thesers evaporated like steam...

    Energy attack ineffective? Or was it long-range attacks that were ineffective?

    The red light that had apanied Wolfau¡¯s howl had actually blocked theser.

    In an instant, the Sirius V appeared in front of Ao Ziwei, a frenzied wolf paw wing out. Whoosh...

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s Victory Goddess leaped back like lightning. Three deep gouges appeared on the ground.

    He had clearly been over a meter away...

    Every time Wolfau howled, the red light on the mech¡¯s body would glow anew. At this time Wolfau was like Sirius incarnate, an invincible god.

    Wolfau had been thoroughly agitated. Their Sirius n was invincible, their road to victory unstoppable. Once he ripped Ao Ziwei to shreds, his pack juniors could definitely secure the win.

    BOOM...

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s beam saber had finally sliced out, colliding with Wolfau for the first time. In an instant, Wolfau unleashed a blistering attack. Speed, strength, and agility were the strong points of Sirius people, and an amazing constitution. Their bloodline¡¯s Ability X was unique, enabling them to fend off energy wounds for short periods of time, and at the same time increase their own strength, speed, and agility to ovee any opponent!

    The most fundamental condition was to be savage, and in an instant he had elevated by three levels.

    Ao Ziwei was indeed the model example of a Gemini. Stable fighting was their strong point, but now even she could not follow the pace!

    BOOM...

    Ao Ziwei was thrown back a few meters, but the valiant female fighter did not counter with strength, but absorbed the blow. With another howl, Wolfau¡¯s Sirius V leaped forward without pause. Ao Ziwei did not retreat, her beam saber shing out.

    BOOM...

    The Sirius V¡¯s w had already snagged the beam saber. Not only had he blocked it, but Wolfau was nning to finish his opponent in one move. He hadpletely seen through his opponent¡¯s attack. His opponent could not keep up with his speed, but the Sirius V mech was inexplicably thrown backwards.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Every time Ao Ziwei¡¯s Victory Goddess shed the beam saber at the Sirius V, the Sirius V blocked it, and yet failed to block it... the mech was beaten backwards methodically, and this made the pilot, Wolfau, unbelievably frustrated. Why could he not block it???

    What Ability X was this???

    BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s every attack was measured, controlled, and getting faster and more violent. Most crucially, each blow could be blocked, but the mech still suffered a huge hit.

    BOOM...

    The Sirius V was sent flying. Midair, Wolfau howled. He was covered in blood, and had been driven into a frenzy. Vampiric Wolf Spirit!

    KABOOM....

    The Sirius V exploded in midair...

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Even the strongest fighters took notice. This Ability X had never been seen before, but it made a simple beam saber turn into an unbeatable heavenly sword.

    Only now did they realize that the Victory Goddess¡¯ beam saber had be twice as long, and was blindingly bright. All the Gemini team members had raised their arms, cheering on their noble Victory Goddess.

    Although they were not physically big, their lung power was superb.

    ¡°Energy dissipation?¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t seem like it. It¡¯s amplified, but not exactly that either. The Sirius mech looks like it¡¯s been shaken thoroughly. Blocked, but not blocked, and unavoidable. This attack looks like a BUG 1 .¡±

    ¡°No wonder a woman could be the Gemini IG captain. The Sirius team can lose with no regrets.¡±

    ¡°I think this tyrant woman has yet to unleash fully. The stability of the Gemini,plemented with such an ability, damn.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s possible that some are actually willing to ept a hard bone like this.¡±

    The Gemini team swept the Sirius Star team in a 4-0. It was deemed an upset that was neither unbelievable nor expected. Everybody had judged this to be the closest fight.

    Ao Ziwei walked out to a reception of her teammates¡¯ cheers. Clearly she had fought this battle well prepared, perhaps using just half her strength.

    The first day of top 8 battles was now over. But Ai Ziwei made a bizarre move. She pointed at somebody specific within the Sr System Federation, and made a gesture unique to the Gemini team.

    Waiting for you on the battlefield!

 Chapter 409 - Mayans

    Chapter 409: Mayans

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    On the first day of battle, the Victory Goddess of Gemini, Ao Ziwei, together with the Ghana Star¡¯s Triple Madness, entered the field of vision of the crowd. Especially for Ao Ziwei, without a doubt, she was going to be the person whom Gemini would focus on grooming. At the same time, she would also be receiving the invitation from the Milky Way Alliance.

    The second day of the battle started. Looking at the first day¡¯s situation, everyone knew that it would either be a tough fight where everyone put out their special skills. In that case, it would be a worthwhile fight even if defeated. But if not, it would be a battle withrge disparity in strengths. It would be important for the one in charge to show off appropriately by fighting with style and vigour.

    Maya Empire¡¯s Team against Lya Sphinx Republic¡¯s Team.

    The Maya Empire was also a long lost civilization who had left the Sr System long ago. However,pared to Antis, they were less lucky. They were ambitious, but they ran into the absolute powerhouse known as mankind. Following which they were crushed and taught a lesson, then being kidnapped onto therge ship of mankind.

    Of course, with the gradual disappearance of Earth¡¯s miracles, the chance for the Maya Empire to wipe out their national humiliation and to conspire a revenge came. Gradually, they proved their abilities on a universal stage.

    There was one point to note: at any time, the Maya Empire still maintained a friendly rtionship with the Sr System. If it weren¡¯t for the strong support from the Maya Empire, perhaps the position of the the Sr System as a permanent member would have been long gone. However, it was also not an intimate rtionship as the Maya Empire was not willing to provide anything with regards to technological improvements.

    Wang Zheng and the rest followed the three generals, Meng Ao, Lie Guang and Drachmach, to observe the battle together with the general representative of the Maya Empire. There were various versions of the legend dictating theplicated rtionship between their two empires, and the reason seemed to be rted to the hidden era. However, that was a period of history that had been forgotten. There were many records, but they were all as exaggerated as fairy tales and thus unbelievable.

    Wang Zheng was curiously sizing up the Maya¡¯s delegation representative. It seemed that they were not much different from mankind, just that his skin was more delicate and crystal clear. The most prominent feature of the Mayans was that they wore shining crystals. Also, regardless of male or female, regardless of their rank, including generals, all of them had small braids on their hair, and crystals were also tied to the end of the braids.

    At this moment, in the battle, in the preparation area of the Maya Empire, a shining humanoid-type mech rose from the underground transport. This was transported over from the Maya Empire by the Mayans.

    Even An did not have every single mech in existence. The main reason was that the Mayans had very tight control over the exports of their mecha. Furthermore, they were also reclusive, all in order to maintain their egoism. Thus, they were not as easy to talk to, unlike the Anteans.

    Wang Zheng was examining the mecha inquisitively. The outer shell of the mech was embedded with pieces and pieces of crystals by a kind of unique technology. Besides illuminating light, these crystals were also emitting strange wave motions. They possessed their own unique attributes.

    The Maya civilization was also known as the Crystal Civilization. The so-called crystals were not those found as ornaments, but were formed from the crystallization of energy. This was the foundation of the Maya civilization. Much like the spiritual runes of the Anteans, it formed the backbone of their technological progress.

    The Mayans cherished their own treasures. However, mankind¡¯s research had never stopped, but they gave up quickly due to their physique. Even though the appearance of Mayans were like mankind, there were great differences in terms of theposition of their bodies¡¯ elements. The difference between them was even greater than some other alien races. And even though it was not clear how they did it, it was indeed true that only the bodies of Mayans were able to cause a reaction with the energy crystals. This formed the world of the Mayans. Unless mankind were willing to change themselves, they would not be able to use their technology. However, mankind still seemed fairly satisfied with themselves thus far.

    Everyone was looking at these shiny mecha curiously. They seemed to run contrary to the basic doctrine of wars. During battles, the more inconspicuous you were, the better it was. It was practically looking for a fight by being so shiny. Perhaps they were deliberately being low-key by being extra conspicuous, as the Maya Empire could notpete with Antis. Yet no one looked down on them.

    The people present were all whispering to one another. Clearly they were all pretty interested in such things. As for mech experts like Ye Zisu, it was even more so as her eyes were wide open. This IG was practically the learning opportunity that she had always been yearning for. Through all these young experts, they were able to express the original intentions of the mech designers, and the inspirations that were sent out at this moment enabled her to grow and were of help to her.

    Afterwards, the choice of the Lya Sphinx Republic¡¯s team was the Ascending Wolf mech, a type of half-beast mech. It was from the super mecha line that was newly-developed by the top mech academy in the Lya Sphinx Republic.

    Lya Sphinx was a veteran and powerful country, one of the ten permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. But unlike the Sr System Federation, Lya Sphinx used its powerful military force to maintain their unshakable position as a permanent member in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The first battle was the round that dictated the momentum of thepetition. Lya Sphinx sent out their yer who was innately gifted at attacking skills and was the most aggressive.

    The gunshot tomence the start sounded.

    The crystal mech of Maya moved a step forward and then stood still. The twinkling crystals were reflecting light rays and looked as if it were poking fun at the opponent.

    Inside the Ascending Wolf mech, Blue Rick was being very cautious. The first round was undoubtedly of utmost importance, if they lost, it would caused their team members who would take the field in the following rounds to lose their momentum. So long as he won, their momentum would be increased greatly, so much so that it could even motivate and inspire the rest of the team. Perhaps even those who might have lost before would now gain the confidence and strength to win previously unthinkable battles.

    The reason why Blue Rick was able to be chosen to fight against Maya for the first battle was that besides being good at attacking, he also had a calm and steady mind, which was of utmost importance.

    The opponent was poking fun at him, but it did not matter. The Mayans were good at long-distance attacks due to their crystal mecha having strong defensive effects againstsers.

    However, the long-distance firepower of the Ascending Wolf mech was extremely violent. Blue Rick was also extremely talented with weapons. Boom...

    The Ascending Wolf mech erupted! Large energysers swept towards the Mayan mech. It was not aser gun, but an energyser cannon attack!

    It was an all-out barrage! An effective defense did not mean aplete defense. The Mayans must have expected him tomitpletely, but he held back as well. This was just a demonstration of his strength.

    ¡°Idiot, it would be best not to useser weapons against the Mayans.¡±

    On the viewing tform, there were people familiar with the Maya Empire shaking their heads.

    It was apparent that the people of Lya Sphinx also did not believe that the Mayans were not afraid ofser weapons. Or maybe it should be said that as a country who was likewise situated on the pinnacle, they had never felt that they were disadvantaged in anyway.

    Thesers erupted outwards, and the full force of the super mech line was brought to bear.

    However, the mech of Maya was actually not dodging nor avoiding the attacks...

    It was only standing there, allowing the lines and lines ofsers from the Ascending Wolf to strike its sparking and shiny mech.

    It did not explode, and there was also no damage. At this moment, under the encroachment of thesers, it could be seen even more clearly that the outer shell of Maya¡¯s mech had an innate difference from the mecha of mankind and Antis. It was unlike an armor te, but more like... an external skin?

    It was especially true for the ces that were struck by thesers, they seemed extremely exquisite.

    What was this situation? Was that absorption of energy???

    Everyone that was present was stunned. All these years Maya had seemed to keep a particrly low profile. Who would have thought that their mecha had achieved such a technological breakthrough? Originally, the ability to withstand energy was at most around 50%, but now it couldpletely ignoreser attacks?

    ¡°Not withstanding it... it seems to be absorbing...¡±

    Ye Zisu¡¯s familiarity with mecha was already at a microscopic level, right down to the smallest details. Her observations were even more meticulous. As thesers struck the crystal mech, a crystal membrane-likeyer emerged on the surface, and it was absorbing...

    Blue Rick¡¯s face changed. He initially wanted to begin with a show of his strength to his opponent. It did not matter whether he hurt his opponent or not, but at least he hoped the enemy would be intimidated. But who would have thought that this would happen? This waspletely different from the pre-battle information!

    Could it be that this was a new type of crystal mech by the Mayans? They werepletely immune to energy-type weapons?

    There was no other choice but to unleash a physical attack!

    The Ascending Wolf had a half-beast transformation much like a werewolf. It had a pair of mech wings with sparkling blue lights on its back which served as a propellor. With a sudden p, blue lights erupted and it spurred the mech to soar into the sky. The speed was extremely fast. This was not flight, but a short-distance burst forward.

    Blue Rick had absolute confidence in close distance battle as it was definitely the weak spot of the Mayans!

    Once the battle had fallen into his rhythm, even the team leader of Lya Sphinx might not be able to hold him down.

    This was him! Blue Rick¡¯s attack!

    There was a short distance advancement, and in an instant, the distance was shortened. However, the opponent Maya¡¯s mech still did not make any move to dodge or avoid; the arm of the mech did not even lift.

    Historically, the defeats of the Maya Empire during IG were always due to them being too close to their opponents and losing the advantage of their crystal power.

    Did they have an improvement in terms of closebat ability?

    No!

    As this was not the strong point of the Mayans, no matter how they practiced, it could not bepared to the other countries. However, if they exhibited what they were expert at to the pinnacle, they could also be invincible!

    The Mayan mech remained motionless. It was like the pilot had fallen asleep. But all of sudden the crystal mech opened its mouth. The whole mech only did this one action, then...

    A surge of energy burst out of the mouth of the mech, just like the roaring of an angry crystal wargod...

    Blue Rick¡¯s response was limited, but under such a sudden attack, he had to be decisive. It was either the enemy¡¯s death or his own death.

    His energy shield melted in an instant, just like snowing into contact with boiling water. Then the energy swept across the abdomen and the areas below the Ascending Wolf mech...

    Everything hit was disintegrated. It was just like being hit by the main cannon of a battleship.

    At this moment, the energy that erupted hit the protective wall of the battlefield, and the one small area became thoroughly red. Only when the staff of An increased the energy value of the protective shield that the situation stabilized.

    The Mayans were very cold-hearted. They were equally powerful, and this seemed to be a signal!

    The generals were all discussing with the people around them. In the past, the Mayans had been pretty low-profile, but what had happened this time around? Not only had they exposed their new technology that restrained mankind, they also inflicted serious injury. One must know that in the past, the Mayans used to be very gentleman-like...

    The new technology of the Mayans gave everyone who was present a dire premonition.

    For the following two rounds, the Mayans did not remain motionless, but rather they followed up the victory and pressed home the attack. They did not give Lya Sphinx any time to adjust their state of mind at all, and also did not give their opponents any chance for close distance attacks. The long-distance attacks of the Mayans were indeed exquisite, and it can be said to be unrivalled. This could also be attributed to the design and material of their mecha, as for the mecha of mankind. Due to their structure, it resulted in slower movements. Especially for long-distance shooting, the Mayans had total dominance, and they were exactly the same, fearless with regard to energy attacks.

    It was an easy 3-0. No chance was given to Lya Sphinx. It was simply a listless fight, and this was totally different from information obtained before the battle.

    Without a doubt, this type of change aroused the attention of the whole Milky Way Alliance. It might even result in a major redevelopment of mecha assers being ineffective was absolutely uneptable. The key to the problem must be found.

 Chapter 410 - Chain of Explosions

    Chapter 410: Chain of Explosions

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lya Sphinx was in despair. At the very least they would not be able to decipher how this energy absorption ability of the Mayans worked. For the second and third rounds, they were defeated despite their best abilities. The long-distancebat abilities of the Mayans was not just idle boasting. However, so far, besides the unique characteristic of their mech, they did not show much in terms of technique.

    But this did not mean that there was none, rather it was because Lya Sphinx simply did not make the Mayans to exert their full strength at all!

    The Mayans were very indifferent. In the fourth round, Lya Sphinx had already reached a desperate state. Their leader, Biel, came up. As a veteran, powerful country, they could not ept such humiliation. No matter what, he would want to win this round. They had already discussed that there were no other ways, and they could only try to charge to the front of the Mayan as fast as possible, as a closebat was their only chance.

    Biel chose the assassin-type mech of Lya Sphinx, Floating Shadow Type V. Originally, Biel was good at warrior-type mech, but evidently, in this type of battle, the mobility of warrior-type mech would be inadequate, he was just going to put his all into the fight!

    For the Mayan side, their team leader, Verus, also finally appeared. This was a Mayan who was slightly tall. His skin was spotlessly white with the the glow of the color of precious jade. It was lustrous and sparkling, which showed that his life force was extremely strong and blooming, as when the life of a Mayan came to an end, the glow wouldpletely dim down.

    It could be seen that in the Maya¡¯s team, they respected their team leader a lot with the expressions on their faces when he went up. Usually, the Mayans did not show much expressions and thus these expressions were even more rare to see. Verus himself did not express any feeling about his opponent, and chose his own mech.

    The name that the Mayans gave it was the Heavenly Crystal King!

    The two mecha appeared in the arena. Having advanced to this stage of the battle, the people of Lya Sphinx already had no way out. At the instant, when the referee sounded the gunshot, Biel dashed out with his full strength.

    The tactics were clear. Biel was a yer who had electric attributes for his Ability X. The forward motion of his mech showcased his unique skill, Electric Polygonal Steps. This was a move which utilized quick and erratic movements to confuse the opponents. Regardless of long-distance attacks or closebat, it was effective at dodging all of it. It was a super trump card.

    However, the team leader of Maya was quiet and motionless; he had no intention tounch a long-distance suppression at all!

    Could it be that the Mayans had even resolved their weakness in closebat?

    Everyone had this question, but Biel had no time to take all that into consideration. The tyrannical Electric Polygonal steps enabled his Floating Shadow Type V to look like a sh of lightning, so it was very difficult to grasp the trajectory of his attacks or movement.

    The beam saber was unsheathed, it was a full-blown attack!

    When a person is confronted with the specter of death, he would fight to live!

    ......

    Following a loud roar, the distance between Biel and his bright opponent was down to just five meters. At this moment, Verus¡¯ Heavenly Crystal King extended his hand and gave a light push.

    A ripple appeared...

    Attice of light appeared in between the two mecha. There was no time at all for Biel to respond before the mech passed through the light screen.

    ....

    To be more exact, it was broken up into countless small pieces.

    Exterminated!

    After many years of silence, the Mayans had finally made skillful moves. Far or near, it was unfathomable in all ranges!

    Or so to say, including the people of Antis, Maya, Ghana, etc. The civilizations of all these species who were simr to mankind had started to rise up, it was just by chance that they all chose this same opportunity without prior consultation.

    The year was totally not being ruled by mankind, it was ruled by all other races. Even if it was An and Arbiter, they were also not likely to have much of an advantage against such opponents.

    The Mayans won victoriously and advanced into the quarterfinals, while the Lya Sphinx¡¯s team was defeated badly with a score of 0-4.

    For this battle, Lya Sphinx had two deaths and two serious injuries. They were beaten till they were not able to retaliate at all. The faces of Lya Sphinx¡¯s generals were as white as paper as this was an extreme tragedy to them.

    For the IG, it not only tested the strength of the new generation or the performance of mecha. But more importantly, it was to seize the opportunity to strike a blow on your opponent, and to demonstrate your military force, in order to strive for greater power and status within the Milky Way Alliance.

    After several ups and downs, this was the current Milky Way Alliance. And for those countries who had been defeated during the IG, they would still more or less be affected.

    Lya Sphinx had been on a slight decline in recent years. It was unlikely that their opponents would let them off easily with this defeat.

    In the afternoon, the An Empire¡¯s team was against the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s team. This game was no suspense at all, it was for sure that An would win 4-0, the question was just that how were they going to win.

    The opponent from before had demonstrated their military force in another match. So An would demonstrate their might for sure.

    However, no one would have thought that the first one to make his appearance would be Sword Magician Oz, who was part of the Twin Gemini of the An¡¯s Empire.

    Even though Oz did appear earlier, he seemed extra carefree, and he won easily. At this moment, him appearing as the first yer was probably going to wreck the momentum.

    On the Immortal Barbarian Star¡¯s side, after their discussion, they finally made their prudent choice of sending E.

    It was not a conflicting pair; everyone knew the importance of the first round. Once the opponent¡¯s momentum had been halted, anything would be possible. However, if their own momentum was halted, they would likely suffer the following rounds.

    E had risen up the fastest in this period of time. The reason for this was unclear; it was like she had suddenly been enlightened after ying a game with someone. She had almost reached a state of perfection with her Jungle Scamper.

    The goal of this round was very clear: to follow and dy the mech of Sword Magician Oz. As long as she could hold him back, let¡¯s not talk about whether she would have an opportunity. She would first blunt the opponent¡¯s momentum, and it would be impossible for the opponent to determine the oue of the battle in just one hit.

    E ¨C Jungle Scamper.

    Oz ¨C Sword Shield Rose III.

    The Sword Shield Rose was a verymon warrior-type mech of An. There was nothing wrong with Oz choosing thismon mech, but would the mobility of this mech be able to catch up with the Jungle Scamper? There was indeed sufficient space for movement in the current battlefield. Facing Oz, E obviously did not need to bother much about her reputation, she just needed to run as far as she needed to.

    The two mecha appeared, and both were rumbling. It was evident they both were well-prepared and were just waiting for the gunshot by the referee to start taking action.

    E had an electrical javelin in her hand. Her state of mind was calm. She wanted this kind of harmony, that regardless who her opponent was, she was only focused on the electrical javelin in her hand.

    Oz¡¯s smile was getting more and more exuberant. He had just heard a rumour that was pretty interesting. It seemed like someone had managed to pass through the S-rank resurrection round. S-rank, it was only heard of as a legend, but unexpectedly, there was still such a person! Not knowing why, Oz felt that he was going to boil over with excitement. It would definitely be interesting to fight against such a person!

    It was clear that Oz did not even bother with his opponent. The gunshot sounded, and unexpectedly, both the mecha were rushing towards their opponent at the same time.

    In an instant, both yers advanced 50 meters. This was already the optimal attack distance for the Jungle Scamper. The beast-type mech stood up instantly, the electrical javelin was fully charged. E took a deep breath, her eyes suddenly shut, and sheunched an attack with her electrical javelin.

    However, at this moment, Oz did not dodge the attack. The beam saber was unsheathed in an instant. It was a quick draw! A sword shed out in a single breath.

    ...Was he blind?

    There was still around forty meters between them!

    As the beam saber shed, a red ray of light arced out.

    Buzz~

    The electrical javelin brushed against the shoulder of Sword Shield Rose, and Oz only slightly leaned to one side. Just as everyone thought it was time for the Jungle Scamper to retreat, the Jungle Scamper indeed transformed into a beast-type and started retreating.

    But...

    God, what was going on?

    The way the Jungle Scamper was moving was like it was being possessed, it was slowly ¡°crawling¡±, and Oz had already arrived.

    One swat by the sword and the Jungle Scamper fell down onto the ground helplessly.

    Out of all the powerful teams, An was probably the most humane. If the sword had sliced through, E would have surely died.

    An¡¯s victory!

    Totally unfathomable, there was no solution at all. The disparity was as huge as a gulf, so much so that nobody knew about this new capability of An¡¯s mech, or about Oz¡¯s Ability X.

    Such ability had never, ever been heard of before.

    The Immortal Barbarian Star was in absolute silence. Very soon they lost three games in a row. It was gap which they were unable to close, as the people of An reproduced the previous scene. These individuals had no ws at all.

 Chapter 411 - Team Leaderâ€™s Heavenly Battle!

    <h4>Chapter 411: Team Leader¡¯s Heavenly Battle!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Sr System against the Darkness Empire. It was finally time for the match. Countless people had been waiting for this match. The performances of Wang Zheng, Lear, and Achilles had indeed caught everyone¡¯s attention, especially with the cirction of IG nowadays. Apparently, the resurrection round, which Wang Zheng experienced, was not a C or D-rank. It was the legendary S-rank resurrection round.

    And his performance with the Golden Wheel was an even more superb work of art. It had defeated Vincent, who was the pride of Mansuo. This young talent was awesome. What exactly was Wang Zheng¡¯s level? Had the Sr System really fostered a true talent? Or was it just a sh in the pan? This round would be a very good test for it.

    Strength was a thing that was pretty hard to say. It did not mean that you would be capable as long as you had a strong foundation. To be truly formidable, you had to face all sorts of challenges, some might even be very weird. The Darkness Empire would indeed prove to be one of them.

    For those who were led by Sloughberg Bonthe and belonged to the Darkness Empire, they too were also thriving with ambitions. They had already defeated their old enemy in one go and were unstoppable. It should be even clearer that the Sr System Federation¡¯s team was not their well-matched opponent.

    No one knew where so many people hade from, but therge viewing hall suddenly seemed a little squeezy. There was a sudden increase in the number of older generals, and they evidently had note for the Darkness Empire, but for the Sr System Federation.

    Nobody would be able to ignore the ce of origin for mankind. Even if after all these years the Sr System Federation¡¯s team had became weaker, the Sr System Federation was still one of the ten permanent member states. And if the Sr System Federation rose up, their influence would be even greater than that of any other country. This was the cultural core of mankind. If one was of mankind, one would never ever be able to forget their own root.

    Sloughberg Bonthe was also observing his opponent. He had also received the news, even though it was not very exact, but the idea mentioned was very clear. To defeat Wang Zheng in this round, there was no need to fight face on with him, he only needed to obtain the final victory.

    Did that mean topletely ignore his presence?

    Sloughberg was dissatisfied. Given his strength, this was the first time his superiors had disregarded him like this. However, it was too bad that the military had no direct jurisdiction against him, as he was the sessor of the Bonthe family.

    Antis, An, Arbiter, and Maya, all these powerful teams and their team members were present. It was obvious that their attention waspletely different, they were all chatting zestfully, not knowing how the Sr System team would be dealing with the Darkness Empire.

    Both parties drew lots for the battle. For the first round, the Darkness Empire would be up first.

    First battle!

    The yer Darkness Empire sent was Bonthe¡¯s cousin, Shaofeng Bonthe. He was the genius scout of the empire, and Sloughberg¡¯s right-hand man.

    For the pioneer battle, it was of no doubt that the Sr System Federation would either send Lear or Achilles. This was the safest choice as even though Wang Zheng liked to give surprises, it was not possible to y with fire at this time.

    This previous time, Achilles had gone up for the first battle, so this round was handed over to Lear.

    Lear appeared.

    Lear¡¯s choice was the Unbounded Sky Chains, as usual.

    Shaofeng Bonthe¡¯s choice was the ace mech of the Darkness Empire ¨C from the Shadow Charm series ¨C Shadow Charm Reaper. It was a light assassin-type mech and a typical reaper type, and it was no doubt an excellent choice to be used for special surprise attacks.

    Both sides were descendants of aristocratic families. Presently, the superiority of Bonthe was possibly slightly higher. And in his eyes, Lear was nothing more than a loser, but this loser actually was especially fond of acting like a pretentious prick. He really thought that the Earth was still like the Earth in the past.

    Shaofeng looked over to Sloughberg, and Sloughberg nodded his head lightly. Shaofeng understood, and a smile emerged at the corner of his mouth, it was to abuse his opponent to death.

    Looking at the functionality of the mecha, both sides had their own unique characteristics. The people of the Darkness Empire especially had special affinity with assassin mecha. This was particrly true for the children of the Bonthe family. The result would probably depend on the Ability X of the two as up till now the Ability X of both sides were still unknown. But for this round, they would likely have to use it.

    The battles between assassin-type mecha with high agility were the most dangerous. The party with better skills would absolutely control the situation.

    However, in Lear¡¯s eyes, everyone who was not from Earth were like floating clouds or ves.

    The weapon of the Shadow Charm Reaper was a unique type of two-sided reaping sickle. With attack and defense integrated as one, this was the favorite mech of the Darkness Empire, and it could very well restrain all those knives and swords.

    Once the gunshot was sounded, Shaofeng immediately attacked. The speed of the Shadow Charm Reaper was really fast. Such swift speed was also the unique characteristic of this type of mech. It could not be so easily judged aspared to ordinary mecha, and the swift speed also meant that it could also maneuver quickly.

    The titanium sword of Lear was still hanging down casually. The Shadow Charm Reaper had already arrived, and the titanium sword was suddenly thrown outwards.

    The two mecha entered a high-speed battle. In an instant, sparks were flying everywhere. The Bonthe family of the Darkness Empire was also known as a family of assassins. With regards to the research and development of assassin-type mecha, they had invested their hard-earned capital and effort to develop both the mech and the pilot¡¯s performance and skills. However, against Lear, no advantage seemed to be obtained.

    The Unbounded Sky Chains with a sword in each hand looked absolutely domineering and tyrannical. Yet every attack was very steady. Attack and defense were integrated as one. During attacks, it struck as fast as lightning, and during defense, it was as steady as a rock. But Lear¡¯s way of thinking was something rare; he was meticulous and neglected no detail. He did not intend to kill in one hit.

    On the contrary, one would want to kill in one hit, because more often than not, you would be giving your opponent the opportunity to kill you in one hit.

    ¡°Everyone, please pay more attention. Lear is giving us a chance to examine the sequence of movements of the Darkness Empire,¡± Achilles said. He was the one who understood Lear the most. After all, havingpeted for so many years, with Lear¡¯s character, he was not someone who would be willing to do useless work. However, after the Sr System Federation had won against Mansuo, their advantage had disappeared. The opponents definitely had already done thorough research on them, and once they were being targeted, they would realize that it would no longer be that easy for them in battles.

    It was important to adequately understand the movements of the opponent. And for the Darkness Empire, there was no doubt that their training was standardised, hence their movements would almost be identical.

    Bang, bang, bang...

    Facing the onught attacks by the Shadow Charm Reaper, the Unbounded Sky Chains was unexpectedly steady and calm. It made people unsure of whether this was a warrior-type mech or an assassin-type mech, as it was sometimes fast and sometimes slow.

    Very soon, Shaofeng Bonthe was able to sense the intention of his opponent. He was trying to gain insight on his moves?

    Boom...

    The Shadow Charm Reaper suddenly let out an ear-piercing sound. It immediately released arge number of frantic attacks. It looked like ghosts were surrounding the Unbounded Sky Chains! It was the Shadow Charm Reaper¡¯s specialty! The Shadow Charm Tornado Attack!

    Making use of the energy of the swift movement of the Shadow Charm Reaper, together with the extremely fast Ability X, the ring-shaped area of effect attack allowed the two-sided reaping sickle to unleash its power. In an instant, sparks were flying everywhere, and the Unbounded Sky Chains waspletely suppressed.

    However, the Unbounded Sky Chains stubbornly defended meticulously against each attack without any neglect to detail. One sword after another was used to parry without the slightest bit of disorder. There was a type of momentum that was as sturdy as a boulder. It seemed like no one had ever seen Lear being anxious.

    This was the momentum of someone wanting to win. Once the violent attack of the Shadow Charm Reaper showed no effect, it would be Lear¡¯s chance to counterattack next.

    Everyone could see that the sequence of movements for attacks for the Darkness Empire relied mainly on speed. It was the best to act defensively rather than attack to deal with them. Once the offensive power of the opponent weakened, it would be their chance.

    However, at this moment, the speed of the Shadow Charm Reaper became even faster. The Ability X of Shaofeng Bonthe fully erupted ¨C Extreme Speed Encirclement!

    There were many types of speed-based Ability Xs. However, there were even more categories if you sub-divided them up. Some allowed for straight line eleration, some allowed others to zip in opposing directions quickly, and for Shaofeng Bonthe, his ability was circr speeding, also known as arc speeding. When he moved within an arc, not only would there be no decrease in speed, but there would even be an increase in speed. Once it started a violent attack, it would not be able to stop.

    And for the people of the Darkness Empire, they did not ept losers.

    The shadow of the Shadow Charm Reaper hadpletely enveloped the Unbounded Sky Chains. The frantic attack was happening in all directions, just like a monster who wanted to devour the Unbounded Sky Chains.

    So long as he could endure it, he would endure it!

    Just at this moment, Sloughberg, who was outside the battlefield, let out a cold sneer, and the pupils of his eyes suddenly disappeared.

    Even though the opponent¡¯s attacks were frantic, he did not break through Lear¡¯s defense. However, everything before everyone¡¯s eyes disappeared all of a sudden.

    There was darkness everywhere. All of a sudden, the mecha disappeared, the whole arena disappeared. Even people also disappeared. The boundless darkness was going to gobble up both your physical body and your soul, and only fear would remain.

    Ability X ¨C Dark Canopy!

    There was a trace of confidence within Sloughberg¡¯s smile. As long as he was around, even trash could be an unrivalled warrior.

    The range of his Dark Canopy abilities was really wide. So long as the enemy was being targeted by his dark imprint, he would be able tounch it in an instant. And once you were being enveloped by the Dark Canopy, not only would youpletely lose your field of vision, your Ability X would also be confined, and only fear would remain in you.

    The closer the distance, the stronger the effects. Even though this time the distance was slightly far, to aplish it for even one second, it would have sufficed.

    This was truly an unfathomable ability of a leader!

    Rumbled...

    In a split second, the darkness disappeared. Both mecha were separated by an explosion. They retreated by ten over meters andid motionless. And immediately after, both mecha started giving off sparks and exploded!

    The first-aid staff came pouring in, and they dragged the two pilots out of their mecha promptly.

    Sloughberg also froze for a moment. Under such situation, he actually was still able to strike back. Lear¡¯s mind was indeed extraordinarily tough.

    The slow motion rey appeared. There were two screens, and the other screen showed the dark energy descending. At the most crucial moment of the fight, the Unbounded Sky Chains mech was suddenly enveloped by a ck sphere. No matter how skillful Lear was, he would not have expected this. And the most ruthless part was that his Ability X was also confined in that split second, and the opponent had been waiting for this moment all along.

    Despitepletely losing his field of vision and Ability X, Lear was still able to make an attack. His basic skills were astonishing. He executed a quick and violent horizontal movement even though it was still a little slow, and he did not manage to avoid the hit on his chest, but his attack that followed immediately also caused the Shadow Charm Reaper to suffer a big loss. Shaofeng Bonthe definitely did not expect that anyone would still be able to react in that manner and make such a movement when being attacked by the Dark Canopy.

    The result was that the Unbounded Sky Chains suffered six hits, and the Shadow Charm also suffered three sword attacks and one kick.

    Both mecha lost theirbat ability at the same time.

    Everyone was looking at Sloughberg. It was evident that everyone had felt the ripple from his Ability X, it was just that no one would have expected that he would still be able tounch his Ability X even though he was separated by such a great distance. One must know that the Dark Canopy of Sloughberg had already been listed under the important abilities to take note of. The people of the Immortal Fairy Star, their old enemies, had been giving away their information for free everywhere.

    The ability of the Dark Canopy was indeed scary. To lose your field of vision in an instant, this was not an attack on the mech, but a direct attack on the pilot. Without the ability to defend, and also this unfathomable ability, together with the effect of fear on the heart and soul, unless one had an extremely strong mind, they would definitely be affected. During a battle between experts, a little mistake would be deadly. The scariest thing was that it was able to confine the Ability X of the opponent, and the length of time of confinement was not clear.

    It was just that nobody would have expected that he couldunch the Dark Canopy from such a great distance. What about in close distance, how long would his Ability X be able tost???

    Suddenly, everyone was feeling a little regretful for the Sr System Federation. Even though Lear had encountered such a power, he was still able to make a counterattack and ended the round in a draw. This was simply unbelievable, and it could only be said that his mind was absolutely scary enough. Basically, he was not affected by fear, and during the time when his Ability X was confined, he relied on his instinct to move horizontally, then he followed his senses to make the counterattack. This was definitely something that only an experienced soldier would be able to do; it was a move to exchange a life with another life.

    But what should one do next?

    This ability was not an ability that you could defend against just because you knew about it. On the contrary, the more you knew about it, the more terrifying it would be, because if you kept thinking about the opponent who was outside of the battlefield, once you were distracted, you would be crushed. This also meant that for every fight, the Sr System would have to face a situation of one against two, and this included the dark prince, Sloughberg Bonthe.

    Both the pilots were injured. Little Bonthe seemed extremely furious. Even a cooked duck could fly away. He really did not expect that a person enveloped by the Dark Canopy would still be able to make a counterattack.

    Lear¡¯s arm was all bloody. One of the broken fragments had hit his right arm. However, Lear¡¯s expression looked particrly gloomy and cold. The admiration of others to him was as worthless as trash. This time, he had given too much thought. He should not have given the opponent any chance, and should have killed him right away.

    Having a team was the most harmful. If there were not so many useless people, he would not have had to waste so much effort!

    Now the situation was not too encouraging.

    Achilles and the rest could not think of any solution. As long as Sloughberg did not board a mech and charged into the battlefield, they were not breaking any rules. Looking at the proud expressions of the Darkness Empire, it seemed like they had expected this to happen.

    This type of ability was more terrifying the more one knew about it. No one could stop the Darkness Empire from advancing.

    Lear did not receive any in-depth treatment. He just sat down indifferently, and looked at Wang Zheng and Achilles. It was clear that the Sr System Federation had encountered a difficult problem. They were not scared at all to fight face them directly. However, now the opponents that they would be facing were all going to possess two scary types of Ability X. Perhaps Achilles and Wang Zheng would be able to win two rounds, but what would follow after that?

    Wang Zheng stood up and walked over to the front of the stage. Looking at the referee he said, ¡°The Sr System Federation is willing to carry out the team leader heavenly battle.¡±

    Immediately, the whole audience was in uproar.

    The team leader heavenly battle was a very special choice for the IG. Basically, for so many years since IG started, nobody had chosen it. Regardless of whether the game was in its preliminary or final stages, it could still be used.

    As this was a choice of one yer against the entire opponent¡¯s team. It was not just five, but all twelve yers.

    IG was a military battle, and it was not a choice topletely eliminate the strong, hence that also meant giving a chance for a match for ten thousand enemies. So once the team leader heavenly battle was called for, the opponents would not be able to reject, but the opponent gained the power to kill their counterparts, and this also meant that regardless of life or death, they would be able to y unscrupulously.

    What Wang Zheng was doing was basically seeking death...

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we have not reached a desperate end. There is no need to do this, we still have a chance!¡± Achilles immediately tried to stop him.

    Lear was also stunned. One against twelve, this was the type of crazy thing to throw away one¡¯s life that even he himself would definitely not do. Being the champion of IG was certainly something that he wanted, but to use your own life to exchange for it, it was definitely not worth it. This mental case!

    Wang Zheng did not waver, he merely looked over at the people of the Darkness Empire.

    They couldn¡¯t help but say that Wang Zheng had no choice. The world was so big, and experts had beening forth inrge numbers. This ability of Sloughberg was really unfathomable.

    The referee was stunned for a moment. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    Wang Zheng gave a serious nod, and immediately the whole audience started to re up. The first team leader heavenly battle in IG history had appeared!

    Was he going to carry his whole team forward on his own???

 Chapter 412 - Wind God

    <h4>Chapter 412: Wind God</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Thepetition came to an emergency halt!

    For the first time in IG history, there was a team leader heavenly battle. Rather than calling it a heavenly battle, it felt more like a battle for one¡¯s life as the person who called for it would not be able to surrender, and his life would be entirely controlled by the opponent.

    Themittee was also having an emergency consultation. They were considering how the arrangement of this round of battle would be like. There was a time-out for ten minutes.

    Let¡¯s not talk about the Darkness Empire, even the Sr System Federation¡¯s side was having an intense debate.

    Most of the team members were holding onto their view of disagreeing. And unexpectedly, those who were disagreeing the most fiercely were people like Zhang Shan and Meng Tian, as Wang Zheng was absolutely seeking his death by doing this.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, why are you even more impulsive than me? I have a solution. Isn¡¯t this just because the jerk¡¯s Ability X could reach a further distance? I can take care of him. Later on, I will just charge over to fight him directly. Or when he uses his ability, I will go right across to beat him to death!¡±

    Zhang Shan said furiously. Zhang Shan would rarely be so furious, as he admired Wang Zheng the most. No matter what, Wang Zheng would always remain cool-headed. However, he had actually made such a decision today. Even if they lost, it would be alright because the Sr System hade so far, so there was no need to risk his life.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be so childish. You think the people of the Darkness Empire are all dead? IG has never banned such an Ability X, but if you act recklessly, we will be eliminated right away,¡± Lear said coldly.

    In the past there was also this type of Ability X, which had a wide range. One example would be the healing series Ability X, which appeared in the previous year. It could provide assistance from afar, to enable their team members to constantly stay in the best condition. This type of ability was of no concern to the IG organisers, as ording to the rules of the IG, so long as you did not appear in the battlefield, it was fine. As for disturbances, if it was so easy, Bonthe would not have been known as the Dark Prince.

    ¡°Damn you, the one who dares to take the risk now is not you. Aren¡¯t you always very capable? Howe you only managed to score a draw!¡± Zhang Shan shouted angrily.

    Lear was still very calm, as usual. A small smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. The Zhang Shan in front of him was too childish.

    Encountering a sudden problem, under a circumstance of being totally unprepared, it was already fairly difficult for Lear to be able to score a draw to end the round. If it was Zhang Shan, the opponent probably would not even have had to reach such that point and would have finished Zhang Shan off straight away. But Lear clearly did not want to start an argument. He really wanted to know how strong Wang Zheng really was. And with Wang Zheng¡¯s character of taking the initiative to volunteer himself, even if it was ast resort, perhaps there would still be a certain chance of sess.

    At this time, Vargas, the lieutenant general of the Darkness Empire, immediately called together his team members. However, the team members of the Darkness Empire seemed particrly rxed. They did not expect that Wang Zheng would be driven to such a desperate action, to just throw away his own life. Victory was in sight, and this was also considered a type of battle won without any fighting.

    Vargas looked at everyone. They were indifferent andcent, especially Sloughberg. Everyone believed that they were surely going to win.

    However, the silence of Vargas still attracted the attention of his team members. They felt that the atmosphere was not right, and everyone quietened down.

    ¡°I will just tell you guys one thing. Wang Zhengpleted an S-rank mission during his resurrection round. It was something unprecedented in history. Due to the rules of the IG, I don¡¯t want to say much; however, let me just tell you guys one thing. He used the Golden Wheel and killed over ten thousand Zerg, and he also killed the queen worm, all on his own. Would the twelve of you had been able to aplish it together?¡±

    Vargas said coldly, ¡°There is amon saying from the people of the Earth. There is no limit in the universe ¨C knowledge is infinite; however strong you are, there is always someone stronger. If you guys are not going to be on full alert, we will surely lose this battle.¡±

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped... the rumor was real??? There was really such a monster, and it was that fellow?

    Sloughberg gave a faint smile. ¡°Very good. Brothers, you all heard it, finish him off, and we will be a super S-rank team. Follow me and I will lead you guys to win this world!¡±

    ¡°Long live Bonthe!¡±

    Vargas finally heaved a sigh of relief. He knew from Sloughberg¡¯s expression that he was ready to hunt.

    After all, worms were not human. Regardless of who the Sr System Federation had met, they would have had the power for one battle. Unfortunately, they had run into the Darkness Empire, where the ability of Sloughberg really was tantamount to cheating.

    This year, there were indeed too many geniuses who made their appearance, and only the most prudent one would be able to emerge as the champion.

    As the battlefield for the advancement in thepetition was being prepared, it was evident thatpared to the training ground below, the one for this round was still slightly smaller and still required a little bit of time.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choicepletely taught a lesson to all the teams who were present.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else, but this fellow really has the guts, and he really appeals to my liking. Aurora, if we ever face him, you must give him over to me,¡± Oz said all of a sudden.

    Aurora gave a faint smile. ¡°Why, you think he really stands a chance to win?¡±

    Even if he was not scared of the darkness, facing the twelve experts of the Darkness Empire, there would only be death and no life. With Sloughberg¡¯s character, he would definitely not let him off.

    An had been paying close attention to Sloughberg for a long while, especially to his ability, and it was unexpected that it turned out to be even more radical than the information they had received.

    The most powerful ability in this era was the ability to ovey, to be able to amplify and to help your surrounding team members. Usually, there would only be team battles after entering the quarter-finals, but, unexpectedly, this was seen in the top 16.

    Si Jiali did not know whether she should be a big mouth, but seeing this scene, she still sent a message to Princess Aina. However, there was no sign of activity at all from the news she sent. Perhaps she had overthought. At best her Royal Princess Highness had liked him for his talent, so how could she possibly...

    Arbiter had not started battling, but they were equally rxed. No one would have doubted whether Arbiter could have entered the finals, except for that one immortal man.

    Olivios, who always looked cold and bored, finally opened his eyes. His cold blood had suddenly warmed up a little, and he had not felt this way in a long, long time.

    He had note to the IG to be some bullsh*t champion, that was just a political game. He had actuallye here to battle, searching for an opponent that would be able to hold him back. He was born to fight, but up till now, it had been really, really disappointing. All he had met with were a bunch of idiots who were weak and believed themselves as infallible. But this Wang Zheng was pretty interesting. If the rumors were true, he was qualified to fight a battle with him.

    The people on Antis¡¯ side were also whispering to one another. ¡°What do you think that person is going to use?¡±

    ¡°With his understanding of the Golden Wheel, perhaps there will be hope. But how should I say this, it really depends on whether he will be able to withstand the Dark Canopy. That is really not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Even the Golden Wheel would be quite inadequate, as the mobility is stillcking. One must know that he would be facing a group of night assassins. I am afraid that maybe really only our Antean mecha would be able to deal with them. It is a pity that he can¡¯t use them.¡±

    ¡°He deserves praise for his courage.¡±

    ¡°But he looks pretty confident, perhaps there will be a miracle.¡±

    The people of Antis were the least gossipy, but a decision like this also made them very curious. On the contrary, the Royal Prince Highness, who was always an inquisitive baby, was being indifferent. He was in high spirits, anticipating the battle.

    What would be used?

    Ye Zisu was very worried, and Yan Xiaosu was also rubbing his hands. ¡°Should be possible, definitely possible. Our leader would not use his own life and joke about it.¡±

    But Yan Xiaosu¡¯s forehead was filled with sweat. The more he watched this IG, the more uncertain it got, and the more it did not seem like a ce where ordinary people would stay. In the face of all these monsters, Wang Zheng would have to face them one against twelve. This sight was practically like seeing ghosts alive! But Yan Xiaosu knew clearly in his heart that if Wang Zheng did not go up, they would stand no chance at all because the abilities of their opponents were all too abnormal.

    Wang Zheng would definitely obtain the championship. No one knew better than Yan Xiaosu, as this was a promise with Aina.

    The time taken to prepare for the venue of the heavenly battle was slightly long. Lieutenant General Akerlof was trying hard to find a suitable venue for this battle. It could be seen that this general of the Milky Way Alliance did not want Wang Zheng to die here, especially not to the grubby hands of the Darkness Empire. All these years, the Darkness Empire had not beenw-abiding, and if they were unrivalled in the IG, it might even lead to more troubles. He was also uncertain about a battle like this. Would the Golden Wheel be able to create another miracle?

    Within a short period of time, almost everyone knew that the capability of Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel was not the same as during his battle that time with Vincent. It was stronger. At the same time, people were not worms, especially when against a team. Sloughberg had trained his team members to be absolutely ruthless, and all these people were carefully selected by the Bonthe family. They were definitely not going to be unable to cooperate with each other.

    Vincent was sitting quietly in the corner, just waiting. He did not know what the limits of the Golden Wheel were, but he really could not think of any way to deal with such an opponent. To be honest, if it was him fighting the battle, he felt that he would stand no chance at all. Perhaps one on one there would still be hope, but it was one against twelve, and it would be like aplete fantasy.

    Could it be that he would choose to run away, then destroy them one by one?

    However, this did not seem likely as the opponent would definitely choose scout. And nobody knew how long Sloughberg¡¯s Dark Canopy couldst. If it was just ten over seconds, there might still be a chance to endure it through, but what if it wasn¡¯t?

    In the end, the venue was confirmed and the training ground was opened fully. There were jungles 500 meters away and part of the arena. Whether Wang Zheng could run away into it would all depend on his fate.

    After all, it was Wang Zheng who called for a heavenly battle, so there was no reason for the IG to make things easier for him.

    If it was the Golden Wheel against a group of dark scouts... there would be no chance at all.

    After all, they were people, not worms.

    Suddenly, Vincent detected a faint aroma. He turned his head and was petrified. This...

    Even though he was from Mansuo, he simrly also found the girl before him very familiar!

    The first princess of the An¡¯s Empire, Aina, with a group of military officers behind her. Why was she here???

    Aina¡¯s arrival caused a briefmotion, but it quickly quietened down. It was reportedly said that the Royal Princess Highness had heard about the first ever heavenly battle in the IG and had speciallye down to watch the battle of the brave warrior. At the same time, she also came for An¡¯s team, thus, naturally, Aina was seated amongst the An seats.

    However, from the beginning to the end, her gaze had never left Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng also saw it, and she knew. But Wang Zheng had been carrying a smile on his face. Was he so confident about this?

    Many times, the result was only known after the act had been done. After all, he had not encountered the Dark Canopy before. But at this moment, he had a strong feeling towards Bonehead. He had cursed at him before more than a million times, but not today. It was because of his inhumane training that he had such courage when he was faced with a decision like this.

    Si Jiali was seated at the side of the Princess. They had just finished greeting each other, but Si Jiali was utterly stunned. Even though the Princess acted as though it was very coincidental, Si Jiali still saw the sweat beads on the snow-white neck of Aina. It was not a coincidental thing that she had rushed over... If she wanted toe, she would havee yesterday. An had already finishedpeting. Moreover, with An¡¯s strength, they would surely enter the semifinals. If they were not able to achieve that, this group of Anians would have no face left.

    Sloughberg led his eleven team members onto the stage and looked at Wang Zheng. ¡°Even though I am your opponent, I would still like tomend you on your silly courage. Anyway, one more thing that I would still like to tell you: my Dark Canopy canst for five minutes without stopping.¡±

    Sloughberg was smiling very brightly and was also very proud. This was to put an end to Wang Zheng¡¯s idea of stalling for time. Without a strength like this, how would he have dared to aspire to be the King of Darkness? After advancing to the semifinals, his Dark Canopy ability would be able to reach the ultimate level. An, Antis, and even that blockhead from Arbiter, they were all weak and nothing more!

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s team were not unreasonable. They all chose the scout mech, Shadow Charm Reaper. A scene of twelve Shadow Charm mecha was indeed too spectacr. The darkness caused people to tremble with fear. To be targeted by twelve grim reapers in the dark, no one would even want or dare to think about such a feeling.

    However, no one cared about this. Everyone knew the Darkness Empire would be like this, the important thing was what exactly was Wang Zheng going to choose?

    Golden Wheel? Hercules? Or another mech from Earth?

    Whatever it would be, it still feltcking.

    Wang Zheng did not give everyone much time to be confused, his mech had been confirmed!

    ¨C Wind God!

    Yan Xiaosu clenched his fist tightly. It was definitely the Wind God. The one and only Wind God!

    Ability X or what, he did not understand. However, once the Wind God entered the jungle area, with Wang Zheng operating it, it would absolutely be unrivalled!

    Ye Zisu was biting her lip. She was very, very worried, she was worried that her capability was too inadequate. If only the Wind God could be more powerful and nimble, Wang Zheng would have a greater chance of winning. However, there had been continuously no progress on improving it, and she could not help at all and could only watch.

    The Wind God against twelve Shadow Charm Reapers!

 Chapter 413 - Dream-like Movements

    <h4>Chapter 413: Dream-like Movements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But this choice of mech frightened a considerable portion of the people. Meng Ao¡¯s heart almost fell out. What was this situation?

    It was not the Golden Wheel?

    How was he going to fight without the Golden Wheel?

    The whole audience was whispering to one another. It was said that Wang Zheng was most expert at the Golden Wheel. He had created a miracle bypleting his resurrection round by using this Golden Wheel, and at the same time, he also defeated Mansuo. Unless, could it be that he was also an expert at other mecha?

    One must know that even an ace pilot would only have focused on one mech. Even though an ace could operate other mecha, their formidability would be reduced significantly.

    Vincent waspletely stunned there. He had no doubt that Wang Zheng would choose the Golden Wheel, but it turned out that Wang Zheng had chosen the Wind God?

    What was this sorcery? No one had ever heard of this.

    The Wind God was a new mech. Even though it had caused a din for a while, the Milky Way Alliance was too huge, so most people would not pay attention to such news, and furthermore, it had not yet been mass produced.

    The people of Antis who had witnessed Wang Zheng¡¯s performance before were whispering to one another. It was obvious that they could not understand how using such a grotesquely shaped mech would allow Wang Zheng to win, as at least with the Golden Wheel, there was still some hope.

    However, one thing was for sure: the Wind God was also a scout-type mecha, so there would be an advantage in its movement speed. The Golden Wheel was too slow, so it would certainly be surrounded by the opponents before it even entered the jungle. And once surrounded, it would be an easy target, like catching a turtle in a jar.

    The mecha of both parties entered the battlefield. It was like twelve fierce wolves eyeing one Little Red Riding Hood. Once the gunshot was sounded, they would all swarm towards it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let him run away!¡± Bonthe said coldly. It seemed like there was no need to use his Ability X. One thing which everyone had mistaken, the reason why his subordinates could enter the IG was not due to them depending on his Ability X, it was because each of them was an outstanding warrior.

    The engines of the mecha of the Darkness Empire were all being forcefully maneuvered. Looking at the Wind God, it was also storing up power, and they knew that he was thinking of running away. The distance between both sides was around 200 meters. With the speed of the Shadow Charm Reaper, they would be able to catch up with the odd mech of their opponent in at most five minutes. Sloughberg had also heard before this one thing, even though he was not too bothered about it. It was said that this work of a gorgeous female mech designer had a little unique characteristic.

    One gunshot, and the noise of mecha prated the whole sky. Twelve Shadow Charm Reapers were frantically moving over to surround the opponent in an arc formation. However, the movement of the Wind God shocked everyone.

    Not only did Wang Zheng not run towards the jungle, instead, he charged towards his opponents!

    Everyone present was stunned, included those veteran generals. All their jaws dropped too. They had seen performances that exceeded all expectations, but they had not seen someone using his own life to do it.

    Did he really think his opponents were made of paper?

    The team members of the Darkness Empire were also shocked, but very soon they were charging over with even higher speed. It was as though he was belittling them and they would absolutely trample him to death.

    Sloughberg let out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He was going to finish off his opponent in an unforgettable manner.

    Many years in the future, looking back, if God would could give Sloughberg a chance to start over, he definitely would not have participated in this majorpetition. This was a nightmare that had been disturbing the prince of Darkness for ten over years and had never gone away...

    The mecha of both sides rapidly closed to 50 meters. The two-sided reaping sickles were emitting cold glints of light. They were going to rip apart the idiot before them.

    Wang Zheng was really, really excited. He had not expected the sudden appearance of Aina. This sight would directly result in the tragedy of the Darkness Empire. For a warrior like Wang Zheng, what would happen once his adrenaline was strengthened by many times?

    Whoosh!

    ¡°Damn it, what is this thing?¡±

    One of the Shadow Charms suddenly realised there was something on its body. However, a ray of shining, bright light came down from the sky. Only a loud sound was heard, followed by the sound of an explosion.

    ¡°Activate your energy shields!¡±

    Buzz buzz buzz...

    The remaining eleven all opened their energy shields. Four of them came over, attempting to surround him, while the seven others were aiming theirsers.

    Breaking one apart in one blow. The Wind God showed no sign of stopping, exerting power in both feet, with its engine roaring, and with an adept move, it soared up into the sky. It became a target in an instant in midair. At the same, it shot out its maic source. The Wind God suddenly fled into the sky like an aurora, while thesers behind him struck empty air.

    Once itnded, the Wind God charged towards the nearest Shadow Charm Reaper and used its power to attack. Facing the attack of Wind God, the warrior of the Darkness Empire had no fear at all. Its two-sided reaper hook was thrown over immediately. However, the Wind God, who appeared to be almost within reach, suddenly disappeared before his eyes. It looked as though the mech had practically warped.

    One of the Shadow Charm Reapers by the side was directly kicked. In an instant, the titanium de of the Wind God started an onught of powerful attacks. Boom...

    It had indeed wasted Wang Zheng¡¯s time a little. The energy shield was destroyed, but before Wang Zheng could do anything else, this Shadow Charm Reaper was already finished off by the people of the Darkness Empire.

    Pushing away his human shield, the Wind God suddenly fled out and waspletely unafraid of the hail ofsers.

    ¡°Idiots, put away yoursers and get rid of him!¡± Sloughberg roared, ¡°Darkness Canopy!¡±

    Buzz...

    Instantly, everything fell into absolute Darkness. Even the support yers of Sloughberg would also sense that the sunlight had disappeared, and the surroundings became dimmed. However, the difference was that for them, they were still able to see the target clearly.

    While for Wang Zheng¡¯s world, everything had disappeared. The darkness was boundless, and suddenly, the Wind God came to a standstill.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were clenched. This was the unfathomable Darkness Canopy of Sloughberg.

    With a wave of Sloughberg¡¯s hand, two Shadow Charms floated over quietly. Thebination of the Shadow Charm Reaper within the Darkness Canopy was simply unthinkable.

    Suddenly, the maic source of the Wind God made an abrupt move, and it immediately attacked towards the one to its left. One kick and it hit, and at the same time, it soared into the air. Spinning its titanium de in midair, it straightaway sliced off the head of the mech. And without stopping, with a forceful maneuver of the engine, it charged towards the one on the right immediately.

    The one on the right could barely react. This was the vanguard of the Darkness Empire, who possessed a strong horizontal movement type of Ability X. Looking at the Wind God who was kicking towards it, there was not even a slightest amount of fear in him. After a loud roar, it crazily went all to try to collide against the Wind God.

    However, the Wind God, who was in midair, it shot out its maic source once again. Inserting it into the ground, with the attraction of the dual maic fields, coupled with the engine control, the Wind God made a curve in the empty sky to bypass the Shadow Charm Reaper who was charging over. In a short while, it went over to the back and whoosh...

    It pierced through it from behind with its de!

    The Darkness continued to spread, but in a blink of an eye, only eight out of the twelve team members of the Darkness Empire were left.

    Outside, Olivios suddenly stood up. That strong murderous spirit, he had felt it atst.

    He once thought that he was the only one in this world who had such power. This was something that only a monster who had crawled out of hell would have, to abandon everything they had as a human being.

    Fear?

    Wang Zheng had long forgotten what it meant. Bonehead said it before, that a super warrior needed no fear. For those who lived, they no longer had it.

    Darkness Canopy did not give him fear, but rather excitement. Itpletely ignited the negative feelings at the bottom of Wang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was in full operation. Wang Zheng did not need to use his eyes at all. In his world, amid the darkness, each and every mech was as clear as mes.

    Boom...

    Yet another mech was destroyed, the fifth one. The energy shield was destroyed, and after that, it was being attacked till death while it was still alive. And immediately after, Wang Zheng charged towards another one, as once it was hit by the maic source, there waspletely no chance of escape, just like a corpse being fed on by maggots.

    Boom...

    Aserunched by Sloughberg on the brink of a crisis hit the Wind God. At the most critical moment, the Darkness Empire¡¯s team leader made the most urate judgement. As Wind God was seeking speed, it had not activated its energy shield.

    Buzz...

    A thinyer of shielding appeared on the surface of Wind God. It was had been burst open by that oneser shot, but the Wind God was unharmed. It had only suffered a little bit of vibration.

 Chapter 414 - The Life of a Man!

    <h4>Chapter 414: The Life of a Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However, this dy gave the Shadow Charm Reapers a chance. The reaping sickles were all sweeping towards the Wind God at full strength. Now the Wind God must definitely retreat; otherwise, even if it was not hacked to death, it would be caught up in an entanglement. The people of the Dark Empire were also in a craze. Even if they had to hold onto the Wind God and perish together, they would also absolutely not retreat.

    The Wind God also did not retreat. It generated power with a forceful maneuver, and the ground beneath it split open, the mechunching forward just like a cannon firing it.

    Leaning Landslide!

    Buzz...

    The energy shield vibrated violently, but was not broken. However, the pilot inside was already bleeding in their seven apertures and had already been knocked out. The mech also staggered and fell to the ground.

    The sixth one.

    However, the Wind God, who had done such a move, was totally not tired. It continued to walk slowly...

    In an instant, six maic sources flew out, under the Dark Canopy, Sloughberg¡¯s subordinates also had been affected to a certain extent. Their reactions would be slower than usual, and after Wang Zheng¡¯s maic sources flew out, everyone was shocked.

    But the Wind God did not catch a maic source. Instead, it made a full-frontal attack. Boom...

    However, just as Wang Zheng was going to seed, a Shadow Charm Reaper dropped from the sky in an instant and appeared unexpectedly on him.

    The main strength of the Darkness Empire¡¯s team, Garth. His Ability X was a spiritual attack. Once struck by his Ability X, the opponent would be distracted for five seconds. If the opponent was not careful, they would then lose track of where he went. Together with the Dark Canopy, he was an invincible assassin. However, facing this lunatic, he also used his full strength and clung firmly onto the Wind God.

    In an instant, Sloughberg led the other four of them, and they took out theirsers. Simrly, they were all scout-type mecha, and their power hardly differed. He just needed to endure for two more seconds and the Wind God would be dead meat.

    ¡°For the glory of the Empire, long live the King of Darkness!¡± Garth roared crazily.

    However, just as he finished his roar, his whole mech was overturned and smashed directly onto the ground.

    Boom...

    The titanium de stuck right through it directly. Growl...

    Boom...

    The Shadow Charm Reaper was torn into two and thrown towards the other Reapers.

    The seventh one!

    The mangetic source was sent out, and the Wind God immediately followed. Sloughberg¡¯s movement was the fastest, and he took aim at the maic source!

    At the same time as when the Wind God flung out the maic source, theser was alsounched.

    However, that thinyer of energy shield appeared once again, and it defended against the shot again just barely.

    Outside, Arbiter, Antis, or the Maya, regardless of whether they had finishedpeting or they had yet topete, they were in absolute silence.

    This type of operation was unheard of, and this type of mech was also unheard of!

    Vincent had always felt that as long as he worked hard, there woulde one day where he would be able to reach the realm where Wang Zheng was in, to be able to reach a perfection in controlling the Golden Wheel. However, what he did not expect was that the Golden Wheel was merely just one of the mecha in Wang Zheng¡¯s repertoire.

    If the Golden Wheel was Wang Zheng¡¯s very own bloodthirsty warrior, then this Wind God was Wang Zheng¡¯s very own death god. He was the reaper within the darkness

    It was truly unfathomable.

    And this was in a situation where his Ability X was being confined.

    Suddenly, the darkness disappeared. The Dark Canopy ability ended, and everything returned back to normal under the sunlight.

    Unknowingly, Sloughberg and the rest had already gathered together. The five mecha had actually cowered and pulled back together. And not far away was the Wind God, approaching step by step, with a sharp titanium de. This was like recounting an immortal legend.

    ¡°Charge!¡±

    Sloughberg yelled, and the other four of his team members also clenched their teeth as they bellowed ¡°long live the Empire¡± and charged towards the Wind God.

    At the side, a reaping sickleshed out, surging with lighting power Ability X. It possessed enough power to cause a serious paralysis effect if it hit. However, itpletely missed the target. Boom...

    The Wind God pierced the mech right through from the bottom up in one swift movement at the crucial moment. It directly pierced through the neck of the Reaper. Flinging the mech away, it shot out its maic source, and then the Wind God disappeared once again.

    Boom boom boom...

    After finishing a set of attacks, the Wind God immediately scuttered over to his next target. Just like a monster, everyone was looking at the Shadow Charm Reaper, which was known as one of the top 10 scout-type mecha, going around in circles. Their pilots had originally crazily bragged and went on and on about their reaping sickles, iming to be reapers. Yet, in this case, they just looked like lunatics talking to thin air and making fools of themselves.

    The energy shields of the four mecha all exploded. Without the protection of the energy shields, it was like they were being stripped naked. And facing against the Wind God... the Darkness Empire¡¯s Shadow Reapers started retreating.

    They no longer had any idea on how they should go about fighting anymore in the face of such an opponent.

    Whoosh...

    A maic source appeared in the middle of the four mecha, followed by the Wind God, just like a shadow that would follow the body.

    ¨C Fantastic Four-sided Strike!

    In an instant, all four of mecha exploded at the same time. It was an insanely adept move of killing while flying in circles within just one second!

    Easy peasy!

    There were mes radiating all around, but the Wind God was still wearing that thinyer of energy around itself as it came out unhurriedly from the sea of mes.

    All of a sudden, from one against twelve, it once again came down to one against one.

    Sloughberg gritted his teeth, but unknowingly, he had gritted his teeth too hard and was bleeding. His hands were also shaking, he wanted to control his mech, but he was unable to control it at all.

    Right from the moment when he was born, he was acimed as the genius of the Bonthe family. Representing darkness, he couldmand darkness, and fear was his weapon. He used fear to make his opponents surrender, to make his opponents feel weak. However, now he was experiencing an emotion that he had never felt before: fear.

    The silver mech that was before his eyes kept increasing in size and became bigger and bigger. It was like being unable to resist the various Gods. He was so negligible, the opponent could at any time kill his dreams and ambitions, his everything. No, it could not be like this. He was the King of Darkness! He was the hope of mankind, he was the ruler!

    Saliva and tears were flowing out of Sloughberg¡¯s eyes. He was almost going mad.

    However, in his world of darkness, the callous and ruthless big foot of the Wind God was advancing towards him, step by step.

    And he would be stomped to death straight, just like a cockroach.

    Boom...

    A blood-curdling scream came from the mech. Sloughberg¡¯s Shadow Charm Reaper became gloomy. And at this moment, the distance of the Wind God from the Shadow Charm Reaper was still at least ten meters.

    The camera immediately cut in.

    Everyone was dumbstruck. The pupils of Sloughberg¡¯s eyes erged infinitely, and there was saliva and snot overflowing. No one knew if he was dead or alive. But there was one thing which everyone could see, that he was filled with a deep fear inside him.

    If you were not able to enve fear, then you would be enved by fear.

    It was an Ability X bacsh!

    The Sr System Federation¡¯s team won the heavenly battle.

    Just that at this moment, there was not even a tiny bit of noise both inside and outside. Perhaps this was because the people remaining were all going to have to face the same problem. How were they going to deal with this monster who was known as Wang Zheng?

    This was not the first time that Wang Zheng had shocked the whole IG. He had stunned all the experts who were present, but it was just uneptable because it was always so freakish every time.

    From the Hercules, to the Golden Wheel, and to the Wind God. His abilities spanned across the basic warrior-type, the auxiliary-type, and now the assassin-type, and each of them had all left people bbergasted.

    With this level of understanding of mecha, it would have been sufficient to make a name for yourself in the IG with just one mech. However, he had three. And was this the end?

    Nobody knew.

    Suddenly, someone jumped onto the table. It was Zhang Shan. And immediately after, Yan Xiaosu, who was in the delegation, also jumped straight up, and was pping his arms and shrieking wildly.

    Following that, the rest of the people managed to react. The Sr System Federation had once again been brought back from the brink of death. They had defeated the Darkness Empire team!

    Everyone was shouting crazily. At this moment, there was no need to suppress it. It was a historic moment for the Sr System team as they were advancing closer to the quarterfinals. Initially, when the IG started, the Sr System was already on the decline, and they were used to being at the bottom rankings. Top 8, this seemed to be like a dream, but it was also not a dream.

    Meng Ao and the rest had been through great changes and had experienced many ups and downs to achieve their current positions. However, seeing a battle like this and achieving such a victory, they were also cheering madly like the rest, and they all rushed to the front to wee the hero of the Sr System.

    Compared to the celebratory mood of the Sr System, the rest of the teams were still as quiet as before. Nobody would have expected for such an unfathomable person to emerge from the Sr System team.

    If the defeat of Mansuo was not enough to warn everyone to be on their guard, this battle let everyone know that if they would wanted to emerge as the champion, the Sr System would be their rival, and that Wang Zheng was a barrier they would have to pass through!

    Wang Zheng looked slightly pale as he walked out of the mech. Humans were indeed different from worms. Even though the time of battle was not long, for every second, there was almost no chance to breathe. He had exerted his full strength at peak intensity. The Primordial Regression Technique had reached its peak. If he had not entered the second level, he would have surely died during this battle.

    Zhang Shan was too excited, so excited that his tears were flowing out. He actually also did not know why, but his damn eyeballs were not listening to him. F*ck, he was too happy, and too relieved! If he had not been swayed by Wang Zheng to transfer into the Mech Department, he would not have known that guys could live like this!

    Growl~~

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you pig, can you be more gentle.¡± Zhang Runan could not help but scold as the guys were too boorish.

    ¡°Haha, nevermind! Wang Zheng is an iron warrior. Who cares, just blow them off!¡± Zhang Shanughed heartily. It was like when he had gotten the first ce for the first time for his examinations.

    From a distance, Aina wanted to rush over so, so much. The two of them were so close, so close...

 Chapter 415 - Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 415: Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meng Ao was still the one who was more experienced, knowing that what Wang Zheng needed the most now was to rest, instead of being watched and surrounded by people. Especially not when the eyeballs of those generals were still burning with anger.

    Meng Ao brought Wang Zheng away, while the rest stayed behind. After going through such huge battle, he obviously needed to rest and to undergo a checkup at the same time. This was only the top 16petition.

    They had now proceeded on to the top 8. It was something that they would not even had dared to dream of in the past, but suddenly, they were actually looking forward to an even higher level.

    Due to observing such a glorious fight by Wang Zheng, it resulted in everyone losing interest for the next round. Arbiter Republic team against Maacah Republic team, this was also a round with no suspense.

    The result was as expected, and Olivios did not go up. It was evident that he hadpletely no interest in a battle of such standards.

    So much so that halfway through the battle, Olivios had already left directly with the tactical analysts. He had totally paid no attention to the opponents. The team members of Maacah Republic were upset, but there was nothing they could do. Perhaps they were secretly d that Olivios had no interest in them; otherwise, they would not know how many of them would be able to escape alive.

    Not only did Olivios leave, but not long after the start of the match, the major members of most of the battle teams and the generals also seemed like they had no interest to continue watching, that they had other things to do.

    Even though Aina was reluctant to leave, she had no other choice but to follow the An team, who were also leaving. Those who left the meeting ce were not really going to rest, and almost all the teams went to their own personal tactical practice rooms.

    The recent battle of Wang Zheng¡¯s was ying on the screen. Aspared to the battle of Arbiter and Maacah, which had no suspense at all, they would rather strike while the iron was still hot to study on the details of Wang Zheng¡¯s battle which just happened moments ago.

    The people of An were sitting upright and still. And because of the presence of the Royal Princess Highness, it also caused the warriors of An to be even more excited.

    On the screen, the battle of the Wind God was ying in slow motion. Even though they had already watched it once, for the people present, they could still sense the marvelous operations, consciousness, and physical strength; they were all of top-notch choice.

    ¡°The Dark Empire should have chosen twelve heavy armored mecha. In that case, the Wind God would not have had any leeway to exhibit its skills.¡± Vanguard Raphaelughed. He also loved to use scout mecha. ¡°To aplish such a move, the person¡¯s body must have been supremely tough.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s something that can¡¯t be bought with money. If only we had known earlier. However, if they had really chosen heavy armored mecha, then perhaps the Golden Wheel of Wang Zheng would have been able to show off its power. This could not be helpful.¡±

    The toughest pilot to deal with was this kind of all-rounder who would choose different mecha to show off in ordance to the different battle situations.

    ¡°Do you guys think that the Dark Canopy ability failed, or would it be that the Ability X of Wang Zheng was the ability to resist other Ability Xs?

    Aurora suddenly said.

    It was clear that in the eyes of the Anians, the team members of the Dark Empire were not regarded as theirpetitors at all. However, the opponent¡¯s Ability X was also not that weak. And even under such ovepping attacks, Wang Zheng was still able to withstand it. One must know that to be able to withstand Ability X, Wang Zheng¡¯s body and mental strength were undeniably resilient and strong. However, this result was still a little exaggerated.

    ¡°We just received news that Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X has ice attributes. Seeing that he still did not use his Ability X at a crucial moment, it was most likely confined.¡±

    ¡°Even after the Dark Canopy lost its effects, he still did not use it...¡±

    Immediately, the An team members were quiet. Did that mean that Wang Zheng still had not utilized his full strength?

    Aina was still in all smiles. As a citizen of An, as An¡¯s princess, the people before her were all fighting for her, but Aina still could not help but to be proud of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Snow, the general said that Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability Xes from the same origin as ours. It also has ice attributes, and the strength of the ability is roughly C-rank.¡±

    The Ice Cold Empire was also analyzing. Snow Lee, the team leader of the Hail Cloud Alliance team, nicknamed Frozen Sunset, was absolutely one of the most exceedingly beautiful women in the IG.

    ¡°Oh, seems like that Wang Zheng is pretty fated with us!¡± The gaze of Snow Lee was twinkling with a wondrous radiance. The team members around her all looked at each other in dismay. Could it be that their Snow Queen team leader had gained an interest in that little fellow from Earth?

    To be able to attract the attention of the strong, one would have to be even stronger.

    With the same type of Ability Xs, Snow Lee was bing increasingly interested. For the young generation in the Hail Cloud Alliance, no one was her well-matchedpetitor. However, it was different in the IG. There were experts everywhere over here, but it was very hard to find someone who she had feelings for.

    Can¡¯t help but to say that this battle of Wang Zheng had awakened many people¡¯s intention to fight.

    Olivios locked himself in a room. He was quietly admiring it, as to him, such a battle was considered art. All this while, he thought that only the people of Antis and An would be able to give him a little fighting desire, but now there was one more.

    There was deep understanding of the mech, unthinkable movement, and his judgment was also pretty urate. There was extreme confidence, and the speed and power exhibited had approached perfect control. It was hypothesized that he possessed a strength and speed type physical Ability X which was D-rank and above. Additionally, it was reported that his Ability X was ice. This ability might be a little bit weaker, but nobody knew for sure.

    Actually, this all this didn¡¯t matter.

    What really caught Olivios¡¯ attention was the murderous spirit.

    When the Wind God ripped apart the Shadow Charm Reaper, it was as if Olivios was looking at his own self. At that moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s soul was definitely roaring and yelling.

    However, regardless of the Golden Wheel or the Wind God, they were not his opponents, unless Wang Zheng still had a higher level of strength. And ording to the current situation, it seemed that there were still things to look forward to.

    Olivios had not much interest for the quarterfinals battles. It was like shooting a mosquito with an anti-aircraft gun, there was no thrill. However, for the semifinals battles, Olivios felt that he could start warming up. He had initially nned to only start during the finals.

    There was no twist in Arbiter¡¯s battle, they had effortlessly eliminated the Maacah team with a score of 4-0. Arbiter¡¯s strengthy not only in Olivios, but every one of them was a top-notch expert. The power of this tough empire was not developed over one or two years. However, this year seemed to be the point where they would show off their umted effort..

    Besides the Sr System bing famous from this battle, the name of the Wind God mech also became even greater. That wonderful protection shield that appeared at thest moment broke all the usual trains of thought. Additionally, its supernatural movement also resolved a matter that had been gnawing at people¡¯s minds. Hence, Ye Zisu, who was the designer, became busy all of a sudden.

    Aftering to An, she had always been at the academy. Actually... not many people paid much attention to her. The short-lived enthusiasm of the media was like a drop of water in the ocean when it reached her. But IG was indeed a huge tform. She had received more than ten invitations on that day, some of them wanting to exchange information, and some wanting to talk about coboration. And even though other ces did not pay much attention, in the core area of the military, there were manyrge corporations who were gaining great interest in this new type of mech made by OMG.

    It was not important whether or not it could be mass-produced. What was more important was the concept of the mech, this type of innovation was very important.

    Ye Zisu did not know whether Wang Zheng had purposely chosen that for her. But she really did not wish for Wang Zheng to take this risk. Fortunately, it was just a daunting experience without any mishaps, and everybody was happy.

    As for Wang Zheng, he was lying on his bed. He had just been through a round of examinations. There was no serious injury, but there were indeed many minor injuries at many ces. His left rib had suffered the greatest impact. The bone had cracked, and was seriously affecting his body. The doctor¡¯s advice was for him to recuperate for at least one week after undergoing a thorough treatment.

    Meng Ao was having a big headache. It was slightly better than expected, but also not that great. Wang Zheng absolutely could not be absent, as they would not be able to afford that. However, if Wang Zheng took the risks andpeted, it would be even more arduous for him towards the end. And if there was any unexpected ident, they would be even more unable to afford that. What¡¯s more, the teams of the other countries would definitely not give them any chance.

    Just as Meng Ao was in a dilemma, someone came to visit...It was already sote, who could it be?

    Furthermore, not everyone was allowed to enter this ce...

 Chapter 416 - A Song of Fire and Ice

    <h4>Chapter 416: A Song of Fire and Ice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meng Ao¡¯s first reaction was that someone was nning to harm Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had just been through an in-depth level of treatment and was in deep sleep, there was no need to doubt the medical technology of An.

    Meng Ao had just prepared to rush out of the observation room, but he came to a stop.

    This... was he seeing things?

    Meng Ao rubbed his eyes with all his might, being advanced in age. He was now even having illusions?

    However, General Meng Ao realized that it was not an illusion very quickly. The girl before him was unexpectedly Aina, the first princess of the An Empire.

    She... what was she here for?

    Even if An wanted to harm Wang Zheng, there was also no need for them to send their Princess to do it herself, right?

    Aina slowly walked towards Wang Zheng, then she leaned down, and immediately after... Meng Ao was shook.

    Recently his heart had been subjected to shocks over and over again. idents had been happening, but this time around the shock was also not any less than witnessing Wang Zheng killing all the worm holes on his own.

    The Royal Princess Highness had actually kissed Wang Zheng!

    This fellow, he was really defying the natural order of things!

    Since when had he secretly picked up and won the heart of the Princess? Was he that impressive?

    Aina was holding onto Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. Sitting beside him, there was an inexplicable happiness in her heart. All along she did not know how her other half would be like, until she met Wang Zheng. She once thought that maybe it would be a brave warrior, or a knight in shining armor, but when you actually met one, you would not be bothered about all these anymore, you would only want what was real.

    However, she had still underestimated her own eyesight.

    Being born in a royal family, Aina was not a sentimental or emotional person. She was equally firm, and she hoped that Wang Zheng would be able to aplish his dream. As for her, she would definitely be supporting him, regardless of which step he took.

    Aina left after staying for just a while. There was so much tenderness and reluctance to part before she left that even Meng Ao could not help but to feel that Wang Zheng, and that fellow¡¯s luck with women, was a little outrageous.

    But looking at the appearance of things, the Princess seemed to havee here secretly.

    Meng Ao suddenly realized a very big problem and woke up from his beautiful world. He looked around his surroundings, and secretly deleted the recording of what had happened earlier.

    He did not see anything, and he did not know anything. As the head of the delegation of the Sr System Federation, he only hoped for the team to achieve even better results.

    Fourth day of the top 8 selections, Hail Cloud Alliance team vs Astina Federation team.

    The military strength of both countries was not considered strong in the Milky Way Alliance, only middle level standards. However, both sides produced a lot of geniuses, and their characteristics were very distinct. They were certainly the dazzling stars within the Milky Way Alliance.

    Astina Federation, a world of mes. Here they possessed an abundance of fiery resources. On their, they had unique nts of mes, and it made the, which was originally like hell, be extraordinarily beautiful. Over there, there were ¡°forests¡± which depended on mes to live growing everywhere. They provided the citizens of the a rich source of unique minerals and power. This was a that never sleeps. Every few years, there would be the birth of several geniuses. And every generation was stronger than the generation before. In a world like this, the people were nevercking in passion. And at the to,e when Ability X was being discovered, there were many people who possessed various types of fire-rted Ability Xs who emerged from the people of Astina, and this also increased the national strength of Astina quite significantly.

    The same situation urred at the Hail Cloud Alliance. However, in contrast to passion, this was a type of stability that would cause people to be marvelled at. They produced in abundance and possessed warriors with ice attribute Ability Xs. The people with ice attribute Ability Xs from other ces could not bepared to the Hail Cloud Alliance. Of course, the thing that the people of the Hail Cloud Alliance most enthusiastically discussed was that every 100 years, they would celebrate the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon. Of all the people of Hail Cloud who were born in that year, there would be one person who would surely receive the blessings from the Dancing Ice Dragon. And this person would definitely be one of the leaders in the Hail Cloud Alliance, decided behind closed doors. So, for this year, the leader of the Hail Cloud Alliance team, Snow Lee, was one who had been blessed by the Ice Dragon, and this was her first IG.

    If the Astina team was fire, the Hail Cloud Alliance would be ice. This was a battle between fire and ice.

    In terms of momentum, the Astina team was more confident. The Astina team in the previouspetition had very good results, and the majority of their main force was still in the lineup this year. This year, Astina would strive for improvements, to advance into the semifinals.

    Bishop, their team leader, was certainly the key person of the entire team. The whole of Astina seemed to be burning. The nearer you were to them, the hotter you would feel. It looked like they were all ready.

    As for the Hail Cloud Alliance... their female team members really should not have participated in the IG. They should have participated in the beauty pageant of the Milky Way Alliance instead. It felt like it would have been easier for them to emerge as champions over there.

    The vibes they gave off touched the depth of one¡¯s soul. Like ice mixing with water, calming... yet also beautiful.

    There were as many as six Hail Cloud female warriors, and it no doubt caused the Hail Cloud Alliance team to be the most eye-catching team among all IG teams. Their Hail Cloud uniforms were as white as snow, which enhanced their voluptuous figures. Their skins were fair and delicate, and their facial features when they were serious and non-smiling made them look goddess-like, pure, and refined. Their fairness was simr to what was seen with mankind, which differed from the Mayans, who were a little more alien.

    Privately, the Hail Cloud team was also being known as the team of goddesses. This had caused the few males in the team to be dejected and unhappy. Why couldn¡¯t people realize that they were also very handsome?

    It was clear that that the IG was notcking in handsome guys. Before Ability X had been discovered, there had been even more models and celebritiesing out from the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    As the team leaders drew lots, Astina¡¯s team leader, Bishop, was looking at the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s team leader passionately, giving her meaningful nces. ¡°Snow, I heard that one of your requirements when looking for a boyfriend is that he must be able to defeat you. Is that true?¡±

    Fire and ice were not tolerable of each other. However, the rtionship of Astina and the Hail Cloud Alliance had always been great, and they were countries with a strategic alliance.

    Snow Lee had a face that was as mesmerizing as the bright moon. Her bright and beautiful eyes were like ck holes, with azure blue hair, and her naturally red lips were like cupid¡¯s arrow. It was able to shoot through the unyielding front of men and pierce straight into their soft hearts.

    However, she was too cold.

    She was the number one genius who was born in the year of Dancing Ice Dragon once every 100 years, and she was ced with high hopes from the moment she was born. At the age of five, after her innate skill was revealed, she was recruited by her country and was subject to focused grooming. Intelligence and strength were the most important traits in the Hail Cloud Alliance. Looks were not essential. However, as it happened, the girl who was blessed by heavens in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon was perfect.

    The gaze of Snow Lee was ice cold, a stark contrast from Bishop¡¯s passionate gaze.

    Bishop rubbed his nose. The passion of Astina would never die out. An ice-colddy like this, even if you used a searchlight, you would not be able to find one like this at Astina. The women of Astina had too much initiative. ¡°If I defeat you, you and I will date, how¡¯s that?

    Snow Lee just drew her lot coldly, her team would start first.

    She turned around and returned to her team without saying a word.

    ¡°It¡¯s a deal then!¡± Bishop was not in a least bit bothered. He was still talking aloud to himself.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance team was looking at their beloved team leader. ¡°Team leader, why didn¡¯t you blow off his head?¡±

    Snow Lee was the gem of the Hail Cloud Alliance; how could they allow other nations to be lusting after her.

    Snow Lee only gave a faint smile, but everyone knew that she was already numb to such things.

    ¡°Team leader, let me go up first.¡± Xu Dongsheng¡¯s eyes were sharp like des. Within the team, he was Snow Lee¡¯s most loyal subordinate. He loved Snow Lee, but not in the way where he would want to have her as his own. It was the kind of loyalty of a knight, where he would want to guard his goddess.

    Snow Lee took a quick look at Xu Dongsheng. With an expression which was sharp like des, he was in his best condition. She nodded her head and granted his request.

    Xu Dongsheng stepped forward in big steps and made a swipe on the selection screen. With regards to which mech to use, he was already prepared for that.

    The mech slowly rose from the ground, the Frost Gazer. It was one of the most well-known mecha of Hail Cloud Alliance. It was a warrior-type, with an outeryer of ice and snow. At first nce, one would have thought it was an ice sculpture and not a mech, but over here, it was very eye-catching. However, as the of Hail Cloud Alliance was always covered by ice and snow all year round, this was the best form of camouge.

    ¡°Haha, Team Leader, it can¡¯t be that you really fell for those ice colddies, right?¡±

    The fiery Astina team were allughing together. It was a norm for them to be teasing their team leader. However, jokes aside, for their team leader¡¯smands, nobody would ever dare to discount his words. They would only buck up 200% of their energy to aplish it.

    Bishop reached out his hand and gave a hard pat on Xia Li¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t you all think that it is a greater aplishment to win the hearts of suchdies?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I still feel morefortable with women who are passionate.¡±

    ¡°Childish ones, move aside. Xia Li, you¡¯re up first. You are crucial in driving the momentum of the match.¡±

    Xia Liughed, looking at Xu Dongsheng from the other side. ¡°Fortunately, it is a guy. If it was a girl, and if she cried when I defeated her, my heart would ache haha.¡±

    He went forward to choose his mech, Corona Warrior <sup>1</sup> , equipped with a warrior shield, coupled with a long, titanium saber. Itbined both attack and defense in one sleek passage.

    Round 1 started.

    Bang bang bang...

    Immediately loud voices wereing from Astina¡¯s side. Headed by Bishop, the rest of the members were all beating their chests with their left hands. ¡°Astina, Astina, Astina...¡±

    With over ten people roaring, the momentum had formed something like a war situation. This was not a direct battle strength, but the roaring got Xia Li hyped up, and his skill level was clearly much better than during his usual training.

    The Corona Warrior raised up his shield and saber and roared a deration of war.

    Xu Dongsheng dealt with it calmly. The Frost Gazer was really like an ice sculpture from ancient times, standing tall and gazing at the fiery Corona Warrior.

    Bang! The Corona Warrior started charging forward. Xu Dongsheng reacted almost at the same time, and he was also charging forward! This was going to be a direct frontal collision!

    The roaring of Astina became a scene of yells everywhere. Kill him!

    The voices of passion seemed as if they wanted to scare away all the clouds in the sky. This was a battle, how could there be no shouts of killing?

    Xia Li suddenly jumped up. The Corona Warrior was like a god of war descending. ¡°Shield Blocks the Storm!¡±

    The warrior shield was held in front of the mech to defend against a strong collision. It was to bully the Frost Gazer, who had no shield. When facing a full-frontal collision, one shield would be worth ten knives!

    Boom!

    Both sides bumped into each other. The Frost Gazer suffered a small loss and staggered two steps backwards. However, Xia Li had not gained an advantage. Originally, after blocking with Shield Blocks the Storm, it could be followed up with the stabbing of the titanium sword, but the moment of opportunity had been dispelled by the force of the impact of the collision with the Frost Gazer. Even though the opponent¡¯s mech looked shiny and was as fragile as ice, its strength was actually really, really strong.

    Both parties took a nce at each other. Xia Li released a loud roar and then once againunched an attack. With its shield in front and titanium sword at the back, and crossover footwork, the long, titanium sword went through an exaggerated curve! Swallow Reversal! This was a skill that mimicked the motion of a swallow¡¯s tail in flight. The swordshed downwards and then almost as quicklyshed upwards!

    Xia Li came from an ancient martial arts aristocratic family. It was said that his ancestors were immigrants from Earth, and this set of sword skills was a family secret which Xia Li had identally found beneath a box in a warehouse. Initially, he thought it was a children¡¯s picture story book, but he did not expect that it would be a valuable asset that would grant him a breakthrough to distinguish himself from the others.

    The Frost Gazer suddenly paused and reacted quickly. The whole mech crouched down and curled up. At this point, the weapon in its hand was now sweeping across the ground towards the Corona warrior!

 Chapter 417 - Frozen Sunset

    <h4>Chapter 417: Frozen Sunset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    The swallows returned into the piercing sky as Xia Li¡¯s blow missed. Xia Li pounded his shield on the ground and blocked the leg-cutting blow of the Frost Gazer. Among the loud sound of collisions, one could still hear the roaring voicesing from Astina¡¯s team.

    ¡°Kill him!¡±

    Xia Li howled through the public frequency channel of the Corona Warrior.

    The Corona Warrior started emitting faint rays of red light. They were like raging mes that were burning. Ability X!

    The outer shell of the Frost Gazer mech became even more sparkling and crystal clear. There were snowkes amidst the faint rays of white light. This was an ice attribute Ability X.

    Both sides were warrior types, so there was nothing fanciful. And once again they were having a full frontal face to face confrontation!

    The warrior shield in Xia Li¡¯s hand became thoroughly red. This was not simply a burn caused by fire attribute, it also possessed an additional special Ability X ¡°G Material Pulse¡±. The G material was able to produce a type of reaction that could interfere with the Ability X of the target. To put it simply, it would dissipate the opponent¡¯s energy if it collided with the shield.

    Boom...

    Xu Dongsheng suffered a loss, and his mech flew backwards. While the opponent was pretty cocky, carrying his own zing sword, he was showing off his aggressiveness and being provocative.

    A real man must prove himself, especially in front of the girls of his enemies!

    Not to mention that the feeling one got from the beautiful women of the Hail Cloud Alliance was something different. Burning away their happiness with fire was a true pleasure.

    The titanium saber of the Corona Warrior was strangely reflecting cold rays in the sky. Swallow Return. It was a strange type of attack which was executed so fast it could not be perceived. At the same time, the movement was extremely fluid, much like swallows returning to their nests; it was something automatic and natural. Even Xu Dongsheng being stabbed to death had an aesthetic feel to it.

    Xu Dongsheng¡¯s expression became even more grave and stern. He would not lose face in front of Snow Lee, this was something that he would never allow.

    Suddenly, an ice pir thrusted up from the ground!

    ¡°Ice Dragon Thrust!¡±

    The rays of the sword dispersed. There were no nests the swallows could return to.

    Xia Li activated the shield of the Corona Warrior. He jumped up and also immediately used the warrior shield in his hand and ced it horizontally onto the ground for defense. The energy contained within this individual warrior shield could defend against one attack of a high energy missile.

    However, it was unable to defend against the piercing chilliness. At this moment, his opponent suddenly pierced through, and strong, freezing air enveloped the Corona Warrior in an instant.

    The mes of the mech stopped swaying. Andyer andyer of snow white crystals started appearing on the surface of the mech, and inside...

    Xia Li¡¯s jaw dropped open. His whole body was also covered with crystals. The numbness was like being injected with anesthetic.

    Growl!

    His Ability X was also frozen... his opponent had exceeded him by one whole level.

    Boom!

    The Corona Warrior disappointingly toppled over.

    For a person with a C-rank Ability X, it was obvious that such an effect could be produced. The rank was not even the same, and the vanguard of the Hail Cloud Alliance unexpectedly already possessed C-rank ice ability. This also meant that he possessed the ability to kill any pilot below rank C within a second with just one attack.

    This was not something Xia Li couldpete against. For people of the same Ability X rank, they would be looking at the unique characteristics of their abilities. However, if the ranks were different... it would lead to one side being crushed overwhelmingly.

    The dominance of Xu Dongsheng resulted in subtle changes to the momentum of Astina. For the second and third rounds, they also lost to the Hail Cloud Alliance by a miniscule amount.

    Bishop was hopping mad, and was cursing and scolding around loudly. And after scolding, he roared to cheer for his team members once again. Astina, Astina, Astina...

    Actually, the battle of ice and water was based on the momentum. Whoever took control of the momentum of the battle would hold the advantage!

    They had been trashed by their opponent 0-3!

    This indeed went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Everyone had thought that this would be an evenly matched battle.

    Momentum! For the fourth round, they had to win this round without any hesitation! To disy and bring back the momentum of Astina, that was the only way possible for them to turn their defeat into a victory.

    Bishop stood up and looked towards the opposite side. As expected, Snow Lee had also stood up.

    At the moment, Bishop looked into Snow Lee¡¯s eyes. His look was not as fiery as before, but rather, it was filled with heaviness. The heaviness of the burden where he must win.

    Without any hesitation, Bishop picked the Fire Dragon King, from the super series mecha of Astina Federation.

    Snow Lee¡¯s gaze was still cold. For her choice of mech, she chose the Frozen Sunset. This was also the mech that made her famous.

    Bishop vs Snow Lee.

    Fire Dragon King vs Frozen Sunset!

    The strength of both of Astina team and Hail Cloud team were actually on par. If Bishop won, the momentum of Astina would rise, and it could be possible for them to win four rounds in a row to overturn the situation.

    Would Snow Lee give this chance to the people of Astina?

    The Fire Dragon King of Bishop raised his sword horizontally towards the sky. At this moment, he suddenly sent out his deration.

    ¡°You, woman, I want you for sure.¡±

    Previously, he was flirting about, but this time around he was serious. If thepulsory prerequisite to woo Snow Lee was to defeat her, he would be able to reap both the beauty and victory.

    Therefore, he had to win. Ever since he was born, Bishop had never had any goal he was not able to aplish. Even if it was something really high, really big, really far, or even really impossible, if he set it as his goal, he would definitely be able to aplish it!

    This time around, there was also no exception!

    Boom...

    Once both parties were engaged to fight hand in hand, it was an intensifying close distance battle. Both parties did not hold back, and there was an outburst of Ability Xs straight after they came up!

    The whole body of the Fire Dragon King had mes bursting out from head to toe. The beam saber was also ignited in mes, and a ming whip like a ray of light extend out from the sharp end of the sword. Kiss by the Tongue of me! This was Bishop¡¯s Ability X. Any material encountering his tongue of me would all be molten and fall apart.

    But...

    The Frozen Sunset mech was an exception. There was ayer of ice frost covering the top of the whole mech, and it allowed the tongue of me that came out of the beam saber of the Fire Dragon King to strike on it any way it wanted to. However, it only left lines and lines of burn marks on it, and did not cause any serious damage to it.

    Snow Lee did not say a word, but that did not mean that she had no reaction.

    Woman...

    She was a beautiful woman.

    Just because of this.

    Everyone who saw her talked about her, but everyone was just talking about her looks, her figure, rather than admiring her for her current position. It was as if she had be the IG team leader because she was beautiful!

    Nobody saw her hard work, no one saw how she had trained with all her might. They only saw her bright and neat outward appearance!

    Her man must not be one who only saw her looks first!

    There was no change to Snow Lee¡¯s expression, but white light was erupting from her eyes, and it was as cold as Wanzai.

    The Fire Dragon King also erupted! A battle between ice and fire? Fire would always be the most powerful! For Bishop, all his muscles were bulging, and his sweat evaporated immediately after it appeared, due to the strong heat.

    Dragon Snake Delirious Dance!

    The tongue of me from his beam saber became even thicker. The red mes also became purple in color, and its formidable power was three times stronger than before!

    p!

    The Kiss by the Tongue of me swept across the shoulder of the Frozen Sunset. The mech, which was made of cold frost, immediately melted, and there was a long crack in the shoulder of the mech. Facing this power of a super mech, it was extremely fragile, like tofu.

    Bishop¡¯s eyes almost bulged out of their sockets. The G material had been continuously extracting his power, and he had long exceeded his limit!

    He could onlyst for at most five more seconds in this state. However, that would be enough for his win. The Fire Dragon continued to wave its tongue of mes. Then the engine erupted. With a frequency conversion, he was advancing forward at high speed. Just one moresh to the front and the victory would be his!

    The Frozen Sunset did not retreat. The eyes of Bishop were shooting mes, his victory was right before his eyes, and intense roars were alreadying out of Astina¡¯s faction. ¡°Victory, Astina! Victory, Fire Dragon Bishop!

    ¡°Astina!!!¡± Bishop roared.

    In an instant, the tongue of mes erupted again, and it became a fire dragon!

    At thest moment, it was boosted once again. It caused the ability that was originally able tost for five seconds to be reduced to one second; however, the formidable speed was boosted by ten times!

    Regardless of whether the Frozen Sunset chose to retreat or remain still, there would only be one oue: the mech would be swallowed by mes!

    As for whether Snow Lee would be seriously injured or whether her dainty looks would be destroyed, Bishop did not care about it at all, he just wanted to conquer her!

    As long as he conquered her, it would be fine, as for what his woman would be, was that important?

    The fire dragon in the sky looked as if it was alive. Like a coiled up dragon, it uncoiled andshed towards the Frozen Sunset!

    He was surely going to win.

    ¡°Icebound Nation.¡±

    The voice of Snow Lee sounded for the first time.

    Her cold voice came out of the loudspeaker of her mech. It was obvious that she could not stand the roars and shouts of ¡°Astina¡± from Bishop and was making a counterattack. Her cold voice was so sweet-sounding and ethereal that it seemed to be able to attract and hook away the souls of people.

    The voice of a beautiful woman.

    The voice of snow.

    The voice of ice.

    Buzz...

    There were a buzzing sounding through, and it was ringing in everyone¡¯s ears.

    A ray of white light started spreading out from the body of the Frozen Sunset, spreading out in circles. Icebound, freezing, everything was covered with frost. The Fire Dragon in the sky froze, the purple mes also stopped swaying, and then it was smashed into pieces, and the bits and pieces of ice crystals were like snowkes.

    Freeze the mes!

    Bishop¡¯s mouth was wide open. The piercing chilliness suddenly reached into the mech. In an instant, his entire self was wrapped in ice, and it formed a lump of ice.

    This was the power of the warriors who were prophesied and born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dance. And this also indicated the rise of the Hail Cloud Empire.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance team won with a score of 4-0. They had started to reveal their ws. And people would no longer dare to belittle the Hail Cloud Alliance just because they had six beautiful women in their team.

    The Icebound Nation ability which erupted from the Frozen Sunset that Snow Lee had used stemmed from an unfathomable Ability X. Itpletely changed the surroundings!

    The rating of this ability was definitely middle C-rank, or even higher!

    This hardly differed from the ice ability that Wang Zheng had used. It was not only Wang Zheng who was thirsting for the throne.

    And at this stage, every person with a C-rank ability was extremely formidable. If you belittled them, the consequences might be so tragic that you would be having nightmares for the rest of your life. And there were already two who had emerged from the Hail Cloud Alliance, and they were also dashing towards the finals.

    This chapter is

 Chapter 418 - The Second Heavenly Battle

    Chapter 418: The Second Heavenly Battle

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Sr System Federation had greatly provoked the desires to show off for the experts of big teams. During the afternoon time, the people of Antis, who had always been low-profile, also could not endure anymore and showed off their skills. And their opponent, the Earthworm Federation team, hadpletely be a group of earthworms.

    Even though the strongest of the Anteans, their team leader and vice team leader, did not go up, the endless stream of people demonstrating their ability to create mirages had immediately caused the Earthworm team to be stumped.

    0-4, aplete defeat. Therge disparity of this battle simply could not be shown, because from the beginning till to the end, the people of the Earthworm Federation did not even get to touch their opponent at all.

    This rhythm of things was like they were a kindergarten kid who was being hung up and beaten by fully grown adults

    However, nobody would me the Earthworm team, as this was because the people of Antis were really too strong. They were so rxed, and it had always been a problem which perplexed mankind as to how they should response and how should they deal with the people of Antis. However, for the IG this year, there were definitely not just one or two problems.

    The final top 8 had emerged.

    Team Antis Republic, team Maya Empire, team An Empire, team Sr System Federation, team Arbiter Republic, team Hail Cloud Alliance, team Ghana, and team Gemini.

    There was no rest. In the afternoon of that very day, the team leaders of each team drew lots to determine the battles for their team to advance into the semifinals. However, since Wang Zheng was still recuperating, Lear, the vice team leader of the Sr System Federation, drew the lot on his behalf.

    Everyone gathered together, and it could be said that every battle to get into the semifinals would be a tough fight. Even though they were all experts, no matter how strong you were, there would always be someone stronger. There were a few countries which everyone would still wanted to do their best to avoid, such as Antis. Nobody would wish to face them in the quarterfinals, but there would still be someone who had to face them, and this would all depend on luck.

    The eight representatives came on stage and everyone drew a number. The Sr System Federation was all looking at the number in Lear¡¯s hands. Off the stage, Aina had not left. As at this stage, as a princess, it was necessary for her to be present to cheer the An team on.

    First half: Team Arbiter Republic vs Team Ghana

    Team An Empire vs Team Maya Empire

    Second Half: Team Sr System Federation vs Team Hail Cloud Alliance

    Team Antis vs Team Gemini

    When the results came out, the people of the Sr System Federation were happy yet worried. In short, this was considered a good draw, as the level of the Hail Cloud Alliance was around the same as the Sr System Federation. Compared to the other unpredictable abilities, ice abilities were somewhat more focused. However, even if the Sr System Federation team won against the Hail Cloud Alliance team, the one waiting for them would be the Antis team.

    However, the unluckiest one was undoubtedly Ao Ziwei from Team Gemini. Her luck was really bad. She had drawn the Antis team for the quarterfinals battle, and this was definitely a bad draw. However, team Gemini seemed especially calm. The people of Gemini had never paid attention to their opponents, and Ao Ziwei also did not care too much about the mirage-creating abilities of the Anteans.

    Nevertheless, this was good news for Wang Zheng as he would be able to rest for a longer while. After the in-depth treatment, he had more or less recovered. However, this kind of recovery might be just a facade. Going by what the doctors had said, his vital energy had yet to recover fully, hence they would not advise him to engage in intense battles. So, at this stage it was obvious that it would be impossible for Wang Zheng to fight. He could only try his best to recover as soon as possible.

    The Primordial Regression Technique of Wang Zheng was still rotating continuously. Generally speaking, the foundation of Wang Zheng was still slightly weak. Even though he had gone through the transformation of the Rubik¡¯s cube and there had been constant breakthroughs,pared to those warriors who had begun building their foundation from when they were three to four years old, there was certainly still a little disparity between them and Wang Zheng.

    However, Wang Zheng believed that the matter would depend on the individual. Following the huge battle, the Primordial Regression Technique had clearly improved. It seemed like every time he had to wreck himself half dead, there would be improvements. And this method was truly quite masochistic.

    Student Wang¡¯s mentality was still pretty good. After receiving news on the results of the groups, Wang Zheng felt indifferent, as regardless of who they were up against, there were no weak opponents in the top 8. And there would be no good oue if they were to underestimate their enemies.

    Hail Cloud Alliance team. The year of the Dancing Ice Dragon marked the first year of a new era and a new emperor¡¯s reign in the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    With the maturation of interster travel, there was the appearance of more and more religions. To quote a sentence of truth: the more you knew, the more insignificant you seemed. Somewhere in the universey a set of forces beyond science which would exin the mysteries of everything.

    This was very evident in the Hail Cloud Alliance, and Snow Lee was the chosen one of her people. Whenparing hers to other, it did seem as though destiny favored her, as her strength simply could not bepared with that of an average person. She had definitely been blessed by the gods.

    Meanwhile, for the Sr System team, although the Hail Cloud Alliance had beaten Astina, it did not necessarily mean that they had gone all out. Thus, at this stage, Lear and Achilles had to pick up the banner. It was not always possible for them to just let Wang Zheng fight alone with all his might.

    They did not have to think too far ahead. The first thing they had to do now was to get through the battle with the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    On the second day, after resting, even though Wang Zheng was still unable to fight, he could still show up to observe the battle. The first round to enter the semifinals, Arbiter against Ghana. These two teams were both badass, and they were also the most ruthless in their attacks amongst all the teams. As a result, they had also umted arge amount of hatred towards them. However, in the IG, almost everyone on those teams could be considered to be exceptionally notorious for being vicious.

    This was the style of Arbiter and Ghana.

    Their battle was definitely going to be very bloody, and it was clear that neither party would be giving way to the other.

    The rules of the quarterfinals were even tougher. It used a five point system, the team that scored five points first would be able to advance to the semifinals.

    For the victory of a 1v1 battle it would be one point, and for the victory of a team battle it would be three points. The team that scored two points first would be entitled to the choice of whether they would want to start a team battle or to continue on with 1v1s all the way until they scored five points.

    Team battles were absolutely necessary. The strength of a 1v1 could not bepared to the strength of a team. And in reality, in the army, team cooperation would be bring about greater results than an individual hero.

    During the quarterfinals, almost all the delegates who were still at the military base were present. The battles that were going to take ce next would be a representation of the highest level of sessors at the current period, groomed by the various countries.

    The three malignant stars were already itching to get on with it, to kill the thing who was called Oli-something. They were the most capable and most fiendish. One individual like this on the team would have been enough, but instead there were three.

    The bloodthirstiness of Ghana was even more intense than Arbiter.

    Adams walked to the front of the stage... Damn it, at such a crucial moment, Olivios was beingte.

    What kind of situation was this?

    ¡°Referee, the time is already up. If Olivios does not show up, does that mean that you would judge us as the winning team?¡± Adams teased. He was definitely not afraid of Olivios, and he just wanted to tease the people of the Arbiter.

    Beo, the vice team leader of Arbiter, stood up. ¡°Even if our team leader is not around, Arbiter can still easily wipe all of you out.¡±

    ¡°For mankind, besides being better at their talking skills, there is nothing special about the rest of them. Just with you?¡± Andrew¡¯s voice was a little sharp, and the pupils of his eyes had shrunk to thin lines. It was evident that this Naga was already having bloodthirsty impulses.

    ¡°To exterminate a freakish creature like you, I would only need one hand.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Olivios? Are we going to start?¡±

    ¡°Could it be he was scared away?¡±

    ¡°The team members of Ghana are pretty cruel. It is said that they had to face life or death during their selection training.¡±

    ¡°Olivios is also not that bad. Is he injured? Or did something happen to him? He also left earlier during the previous battle and did not participate at all.¡±

    ¡°I heard that his training was pretty brutal. It can¡¯t be that he injured himself during practice?¡±

    Amid everyone¡¯s conversations, Olivios appeared. And in an instant, the whole scene quietened down.

    ...

    ¡°Olivios, I thought you guys were scared. Actually, there is no need to force yourself, I will give you a chance to surrender,¡± Adams teased, but he knew very clearly in his heart that Olivios would never surrender. However, the more he was such a person, the more easily he would be provoked. Other people might not dare to provoke him, but that did not mean that he also did not dare to.

    Olivios did not look at all these people, he just swept a nce at the referee indifferently. ¡°I will choose the Team Leader Heavenly Battle.¡±

    ...

    Cold wind blew across the whole audience. This... was he joking?

    But the Arbiter team members were very calm and collected, they just shook their heads grudgingly. The Ghanaians were truly stupid. They had infuriated the very person they should not have infuriated. Perhaps some people would lose their calm when they were infuriated, but the oue of infuriating Olivios was definitely not going to be that.

    The reason Wang Zheng had called for the Team Leader Heavenly Battle at that time was because there was no choice. It looked as though Olivios was trying to act cool by immediately calling for a Heavenly Battle at this crucial point of the quarterfinals.

    However, Adams agreed to it without any hesitation. ¡°Haha, Olivios is indeed a man who killed thousands. We, team Ghana, will ept it! Brothers, let¡¯s go prepare! Sir Olivios is going to teach us how to be a man. Everyone, we cannot disappoint him!¡±

    All the people of team Ghana wereughing, andughing rather sinisterly. In Ghana, your reputation or oaths were all nonsensical stuff. The most practical things were to have power and money. And if Ghana emerged as the champion, they would be able to gain fiefs, ves, and a considerable amount of wealth. These were the symbols of honor in Ghana.

    This was the most practical.

    Facing Arbiter, they were easy to fight against, but they were also a little worried. As for Adams, the reason why he was able to be the team leader was not just because he was a human being, but it was also because he was the most sinister type of human being. For human beings who would want to survive and adapt on Ghana, none of them would be normal.

    Thepetition started just like this, during all the discussions. The Arbiter was arrogant. Wang Zheng was the first to call for a Heavenly Battle, and in this case, Olivios was the first who dared to call for a Heavenly Battle in the quarterfinals.

    The difficulty level was even higher, as from the battles earlier, it could be seen that no one in Ghana was good to provoke.

    Olivios chose theparatively ssic mech of Arbiter, the Overlord.

    As for Ghana¡¯s side, they all chose what they were good at. Adams chose the Star of Ghana, Andrew chose Scorpion, while Gejoles chose the Steel Deste Beast...

    The Ghanaians were truly nning to act ruthlessly. They would crush Oliviospletely.

    The Wind God of Wang Zheng clearly possessed very strong mobility, and that was the deciding factor. However, the Overlord absolutely did not have the the strong mobility of the Wind God, and together with the lineup of Ghana, it was totally possible for them to kite him to death.

    The mecha appeared as usual. The Overlord appeared, the ordinary Overlord which had nothing special about it. How was it going to fight?

    Everyone was asking the same question in their minds. It was unimaginable. If one were to say the Wind God was extraordinary, it was due to the fact that no one would have had expected that the Wind God had such amazing capabilities. However, for the Overlord, it was just like that, nobody was unclear about anything. Besides the one Sky Rocket Canon, what else could it do?

    Its defensive ability was still pretty good, but would it really be able to defend against all of the attacks from Ghana?

    Zhang Shan opened his mouth to speak. ¡°F*ck, Wang Zheng, this Olivios is copying you. It feels like he is going to be struck by lightning.¡± Even though he had wanted to do the same thing as Wang Zheng, considering that he only had this one life, he could only give up on this idea.

    Wang Zheng did not say anything. He was afraid that Olivios was not someone who would speak without thinking. However, he had witnessed the strength of the Ghanaians before. They had unique characteristics: they were able of attack and defend. Between Adams and his two friends, the three of them were fierce and tough. From a theoretical point of view, the Steel Wild Beast was not the least bit weaker than the Overlord, and its flexibility to unleash a burst attack might even be above that of the Overlord.

 Chapter 419 - The True Overlord

    Chapter 419: The True Overlord

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Looking at Arbiter¡¯s side, those people who were led by Beo were very calm, to the extent that this calmness even felt a little scary.

    The gunshot by the referee sounded. The battle had begun. The distance between the mecha of both parties was only 200 meters. Was the Overlord going to use the Sky Rocket Cannon to run away?

    There was definitely a chance, using this capability of the Overlord would definitely allow him to enter the forest ahead of time.

    Without waiting for Adam¡¯smand, all of the team members immediately went towards Olivios¡¯ side to surround him. The Steel Deste Beast was the fastest and at the point position. It was takingrge steps forward. The Caucans were widely known for their brutish strength. Why would he even be worried of a single individual?

    The Scorpion mech followed closely behind. The people of Naga liked the blood of the strong, and this prey was his. The rest of the mecha were around seven to eight meters behind,ing over to surround him. The Overlord had lost it¡¯s best opportunity to run away.

    However, there was a type of solidifying atmosphere that was spreading.

    But in the audience, the delegation from Caragal was feeling indignant at the injustice. They had hoped that somebody would be able to take revenge on their behalf. When Ghana drew Arbiter, the happiest people were the delegation of the Caragal. Max was clenching his fists tight. His injuries were very serious and he had not yet recovered. Yet his heart was even more seriously injured. Without considering Arbiter, no one else was as ruthless as them.

    But instead, Olivios...

    How could he belittle the Ghanaians so much? Max was very clear that this group of people was not only merciless, they also possessed formidable strength.

    ¡°Go to hell, you lowly human!¡±

    The Caucan who was at the point position let out a thundering roar. The engine of the Steel Deste Beast rumbled. Was he going to execute a defensive move?

    The Caucan who had the strongest strength could easily tear a human to shreds. Why would there be a need to defend at all? Looking at the idiot far away who was raising his heavy shield, Gejoles would let everyone know that the greatest race in this universe were the people of Caucan!

    At this point, the Steel Deste Beast suddenly flew forward! This was the most vicious attack of the Steel Deste Beast, simr to the Sky Rocket Cannon. However, it was even more violent than the Sky Rocket Cannon of the Overlord!

    This move was called: Unstoppable!

    Boom...

    The Steel Deste Beast activated its energy shield, with its spikes protruding all over its body. With intense speed and force, it charged towards the Overlord! It was also this very same collision that resulted in the bones of the Caragal member being smashed into pieces.

    Roar~~

    The was a roar from hell, facing the full-strength attack of the Steel Deste Beast. But the Overlord was actually not dodging or avoiding the blow. Was he going to firmly resist it?

    Boom... Buzz~~

    It was an explosion that shook the sky and the ground. All the other mecha who were charging forward slowed down. These two were lunatics!

    Broken stones were flying all around; however, when the smoke dispersed, everyone was stupefied.

    God!

    The heavy shield of the Overlord had fully withstood the impact of the Steel Deste Beast¡¯s attack. But the most crucial thing was not this, it was that the Overlord had not budged an inch!

    All of the power was obstinately blocked. The strong anti-shock forces exploded in the bodies of the two pilots, and what the Overlord had to withstand was 70% of it.

    Gejoles¡¯ mouth was filled with dark green liquid. His whole body was unable to exert any more strength. He could not believe that there would actually be such a lunatic who would act this way.

    At this moment, he suddenly felt a ray of shining white light approaching. The pike pierced directly through the cockpit of the Wild Steel Beast, immediately crushing the Caucan.

    And for Olivios, this was like crushing an ant to death.

    The Overlord soared into the sky. This was the Sky Rocket Cannon which the Overlord was best at.

    But what was Olivios thinking of doing?

    The Overlord descended from the sky. At this moment, all the mecha of the Ghanaians were moving away to break away from the turbulent area of the Overlord. This move was very potent, but it was a slow and silly move, as it had also caused the Overlord to be open to retaliation if he missed.

    In the viewing hall, all the team members of Arbiter suddenly grabbed onto their chairs collectively.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    A gigantic mushroom-shaped cloud rose.

    Avnche!

    A terrifying hurricane force swept over, carrying away everything. Woo woo woo...

    The ground exploded with wave after wave of sts travelling outwards from the epicenter! The tempered ss of the viewing hallpletely shattered, making everyone look like they had just experienced an earthquake. Only the people of Arbiter were prepared and were not shaken at all or in aplete mess.

    Only after quite some time did the shaking stop. The air and dust cleared little by little, and only one mech walked out of it.

    His name was Overlord!

    Team Ghana waspletely wiped out, all were dead and no one was left.

    This was the immortal god of war, Olivios.

    The arrogant expressions of the delegation from Ghana ended spontaneously. They were all petrified. While the first to rejoice was not the people of Arbiter, but the delegation from Caragal. The wicked would suffer their owneuppance!

    The impact of this round was even fiercer than Wang Zheng¡¯s. The skills demonstrated by the Wind God were marvelous, but Olivios had decimated everyone with a single, decisive blow. There wasn¡¯t even anything left to watch or admire.

    Completely crushed!

    The Sky Rocket Cannonbined together with the Ability X of Olivios created his special move, Avnche!

    This was definitely an Ability X that was above C-rank, but nobody knew exactly what type of ability it was.

    When the first-aid staff entered the scene, they themselves also vomited. The pilots in the mecha had already been crushed into pieces, the mecha were also badly destroyed. The physical body was unable to withstand these kinds of shockwaves.

    Everyone finally understood the real strength of the strongest person in Arbiter. This was also why Arbiter had sworn to be the champion for this year. With a god-like person like Olivios, any team would have the same confidence.

    Who could stop such a person?

    Would An be able to?

    Nobody knew.

    Olivios walked out calmly. His physical body seemed to be immortal. After withstanding such an impact, he actually looked like he did not feel anything at all, even when the mech was destroyed. What kind of material was his body made of?

    Arbiter¡¯s strength was indeed unfathomable. Just how were they able to nurture a warrior like this?

    The pressure had immediately shifted towards the people of An.

    The first round of the quarter finals ended in an unconventional way, and the vicious name of Olivios was forever immortalized. Facing the number one most vicious person, it would be best for the rest of the people to keep a low-profile, as undoubtedly the Ghanaians had vited Olivios¡¯ taboo.

    During the afternoon break, no one was discussing the battle between the Mayans and the Anians that was about to happenter in the afternoon. They were actually still discussing how they would be able to restrain Olivios, as it was evident that no one could not think of any solution.

    ¡°F*ck, must this fellow be so vicious? So unfathomable. He clearly defies the natural order.¡± Zhang Shan could not help but to bawl. It was a little too much.

    Lear took a nce at Zhang Shan coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t be frightened. He is not as strong as you all think. His Ability X should be a C-rank shockwave type. It matched the Sky Rocket Cannon, thus resulting in super positioning of the shockwaves, amplifying the damage. The Ghanaian creatures¡¯ brains only thought of trying their best to escape from the range of the Sky Rocket Cannon, amd they did not even activate their energy shields. That¡¯s why they were shocked to death directly. Olivios was merely being pretentious to cover up his little trick.¡±

    Lear¡¯s words hit Zhang Shan, and he immediately shut up. However, after thinking through, it seemed that there could be such an argument.

    The scene was very frightening, but that did not mean that there were no ws.

    ¡°We must definitely not see Olivios as a boorish fellow. He was purposefullyte, and calling for a Heavenly Battle should also be something he had calcted. This and that, indeed he has the strength, and killing the Steel Deste Beast in one move using his pike had an intimidating effect, as it gave him a chance to use his Avnche. If the Ghanaians were a little smarter and did not underestimate their opponent so much, Olivios would have had a headache because with the Overlord¡¯s mobility, it would be very difficult for it to chase after people.¡±

    Achillesughed. ¡°But we still have to admit, his strength was indeed top-notch. However, there is no need to worry about him. Don¡¯t you guys see how awfully calm the Anians are?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, but he did not continue with this topic. There was no need to boost other people¡¯s morale and dampen one¡¯s own spirit. However, Olivios was definitely not just that, it was just that he would still not meet with the Sr System team for the time being, and it would not be easy for Arbiter to get through An.

    ¡°Man, the more you think about it, the more it makes sense. Underestimating the enemy is something that can¡¯t be controlled. The Ghanaians should have dispersed the moment the battle started, and used theirsers to kite him to death! No matter how exceptionally talented he is at the Overlord, he could only be hung up and beaten to death when forced to fight at range. That or Olivios could have run into the forest like a rabbit. With the functions of the Overlord, it would not be that easy for it to exhibit its skills in the forest,¡± Zhang Shan said while pping his hands.

    Lear drank a mouth of soup and said indifferently, ¡°The simpler the logic, the easier it would be overlooked. The difficulty of his Heavenly Battle was below that of Wang Zheng¡¯s.¡±

    Although the scene depicting the Ghanaians being crushed was horrifying, after analysing things in detail, the Ghanaians had been courting their own deaths.

    With the bodies of humans, no matter how strong one was with their Ability X, after such a move, one would probably also be like an arrow at the end of its flight. Olivios included.

    The Ghanaians had really given up on such a great opportunity. There was no one to me. No wonder the fate of aliens was to be governed by mankind. This cleverness was light years apart.

    Coming to this point, to know your own strength and your enemies was the sure way to victory. There was not so much disparity in strength, and whoever hid deep enough would be the one who would be able to achieve the final victory.

    So whatever popr name wanted to be the champion, they always die on the path of wanting to show off.

    But... Lear had actually praised Wang Zheng? What rhythm of things was this...

 Chapter 420 - A Counterattack?

    Chapter 420: A Counterattack?

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Olivios had exposed his fangs. Arbiter had already disyed their dominance and was the first to advance into the top 4. If it was any other team, they would be getting carried away by their happiness, but to Arbiter, this was things going as expected.

    The second battle for advancement into the semifinals. An Empire team vs Maya Empire team.

    Anyone else might have felt restraining fear to be matched against the An Empire, but not the Mayans. As a representative of one of the top forces of the Milky Way Alliance, the Mayans did not fear any country. Just like Antis, the Mayans had an attitude and a confidence of their own.

    As for their heritage and cultural background, it was also something that the Ghanaians could notpare to. The Ghanaians was just a backwater race that was conquered by mankind. After mixing with mankind for so many years, they started to be megalomaniacs who thought of themselves as capable. However, the Mayans were different. Historically speaking, they were the second civilisation in the world to experience a renaissance, after Antis. The mechanical advancements and umtions of mankind could only be ranked after them.

    An was possibly the representative of the highest level mankind had attained today. If An¡¯s power was considered to be the third age of man, then the Mayans would definitely be considered to be the ones who ruled the prior era. This battle would be worth seeing.

    Of course, winning was definitely not enough. Olivios was so arrogant, Aurora and Oz had been unable to sit still since much earlier. Moreover, the Royal Princess Highness was here personally to observe the battle, so a magnificent victory had to be attained.

    The Mayans entered under the lead of Verus. The glorious, shining Mayan race. However, this group of crystalline people looked too weak. Why? An possessed a deep understanding of their crystalline civilization. Their mecha were very brittle as befit a crystal. Furthermore, they also knew of their capabilities. The Anians were well prepared.

    Regardless of whether it was Oz or Aurora, as the outstanding representatives of mankind, they would definitely be bringing glory to mankind.

    Verus walked to the front of the stage, waiting for the opponents to show up. This day had finallye.

    The Maya Empire had waited for this day for a very very long time.

    Aurora walked to the front. Was it going to be another heavenly battle?

    That was too unrealistic. If the opponent was the Ghanaians, he could also call for a Heavenly Battle. However, not if he was against the Mayans. The long-distance attacks of the Mayans were most suitable for group attacks, so without a doubt, he would definitely be kited to death.

    The Anians were not as rash as the people of Arbiter, moreover, there was no need for them to humiliate their opponent on their home ground.

    Even though the Mayans were low-profile, their strength was not to be underestimated.

    The referee walked to the front. ¡°Team leaders, pleasee forward to draw the lots, the red side will send up their first team member.¡±

    Verus did not move, he was looking towards the sky. His body was shining, and the shine was getting brighter and brighter. All the Mayans stood up, and they looked at the time on the Skylink.

    Everyone was looking at the strange Mayans. What exactly were they waiting for?

    An time, afternoon 2 o¡¯clock.

    ¡°Maya Empire¡¯s team will choose the Heavenly Battle!¡±

    Aurora stood rooted to the ground. What did this mean?

    Someone, there was actually someone who would dare to insult the great An Empire?

    Targeting the An Empire and calling for a team leader Heavenly Battle?

    Had he gone mad?

    Had his brain been struck by lightning?

    Everyone was dumbstruck and was looking at Verus. Nobody knew what was happening. Were they really challenging the Mayans?

    All along the Mayans had kept a low-profile, the Mayans who were known to be yes-men, the Mayans who were cautious. In the Milky Way Alliance, they had always given away their benefits. And if they ran into any disputes, they would almost always back down. What was happening???

    All the Mayans who were present raised their hands into the air, mumbling words in their mouths. It was the Mayans¡¯nguage, not themonnguage of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Of all the people present, there were only very few who could understand it. But Aina was one of them. The Mayans were celebrating. It seemed like some seal had been touched, and their agreement with a certain person had ended. And from now on, the Mayans had regained their freedom!

    ¡°Is this bunch of crystal people crazy? Retards, and behaving atrociously on An¡¯s territory, they are going to have bad luck!¡±

    ¡°Maybe they are trying to find a way out so that it would not be too embarrassing when they lose.¡±

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it. This should not be the case, considering the character of the Mayans. Seeing that they are being overly sensitive, could it be that something has happened?¡±

    Lear¡¯s expression turned heavy. He could understand the Mayans¡¯nguage. This meant that the Mayans had obeyed their agreement with God of not harming any human for three hundred years. Now that the agreement had beenpleted, the Mayans had regained their freedom and were no longer constrained. And from now on, they could act freely in ordance to their own rhythm.

    Other people might not have understood, but Lear had guessed their intentions. There were only two people in mankind¡¯s history who had emerged to be gods. Actually, with the strength of mankind, they would never have had the ability to surpass Antis or Maya. The people of Antis had advocated for peace all along, and were both spiritual and religious. However, the Mayans were different. The Mayans were very powerful, and they advocated for the expansion of their powers. However, when they met the second god of mankind, they could only surrender before the power of God. During their days in the Milky Way Alliance, they were well-known as the country who always tried to never offend anyone. They had always given in.

    But now, the agreement had beenpleted. They could finally return to being the prideful Mayans, and they were just in time for this year¡¯s IG.

    Wang Zheng could also understand what was going on. Even though he had not learnt before, he was very clear about the meaning of those words. Not only was it clear, but a shadow of a person appeared in his mind. It was that master, Wang Tong, which Charcoal had mentioned. The one who had helped him perfect his Primordial Regression Technique, and the strange person who had entered the second round.

    Was it him?

    Hearing the Mayans respectfully addressing him as God, and because of his one sentence, they gave way to avoid conflict with mankind for three hundred years.

    The Mayans who all along liked to walk with their heads slightly lowered all raised their heads.

    The eyes of Verus were as sharp as the glint of swords. The Mayans confirmed the call for a team leader Heavenly Battle.

    The glory of the Mayan Empire was going to blossom in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Even though the agreement had ended, it was evident that war would not happen within a short time. Time had changed many things, the Milky Way Alliance was indeed very powerful now, there was no need to doubt this. Moreover, the Mayans had also gradually integrated into the Milky Way Alliance. However, the arrogance of the Mayans was going to burst forth; they were going to be the leaders of the Milky Way Alliance and not just act as a subordinate.

    The noble Mayans, the rulers of the second era, had revived!

    It was obvious that the other people had note to realise all of this. Wang Zheng looked at Aina, and slightly shook his head.

    He was trying to say that this was very dangerous.

    Wang Zheng sensed a dangerous atmosphere. Anything that had any form of rtion to the Rubik¡¯s cube was beyondmon sense. He was afraid that the Mayans were going to make some trouble. After all, An was the mothend of Aina, so Wang Zheng would not wish for anything to happen.

    Sword Saint Aurora, the pride of the young generation of An. He was born an aristocrat. He had an amiable character, was magnanimous, and could be said to be the role model of the Milky Way Alliance. But this time around, he was really enraged.

    Anyone who offended An¡¯s dignity in front of him wasmitting a capital offense.

    But rules were rules. With a wave of Aurora¡¯s hand, the rest of the 11 Anian warriors immediately stood up. The Anians were enraged.

    As the popr champion¡¯s choice, the Anians, who represented the top-notch strength of mankind, had never ever felt so insulted. They were going to use their blood and lives to teach their enemies a lesson!

    The twelve warriors of the An Empire were enough to form a set of thebined assault formation which An was famous for. If it was not the Mayans who were insane, then it was the world.

    Tongues were wagging around the whole venue. The generals of every country were all exceptionally excited, while the general of Maya had already calmed down.

    Verus appeared. A type of crystal mech that was never seen before was transported out. The screen showed the name as ¡°Maya¡¯s Mantis¡±. This type of mech was clearly much moreplex than the usual crystal mecha. It seemed like its structure was made up ofyers uponyers, and under the sunlight, it was spreading out captivating rays of light.

    Without a doubt, this was a type of super mech, and perhaps this was the trump card of the Mayans. Could it be that the Mayans had stayed low-profile for so many years but they had invented a super mech as a n for them to rise again?

    What¡¯s the use of just one mech?

    Everyone really had no idea what the Mayans were arrogant about. Everyone was discussing spiritedly, but no one understood the significance of today to the Mayans.

    Today, they must offer their victory as a sacrifice to their ancestors. And for the Anians, who were the representatives of mankind, this was no doubt a very good offering!

    After seeing this mech, Aurora had already awoken from his anger. The Mayans were not weak people, and there was possibly some type of conspiracy going on. As the team leader, he ought to calm himself down.

    ¡°All of you, choose the mech which you are best at. Later on, let me fight alone. Oz, make your own judgement ording to the situationter.¡±

    ¡°Leader, I think I would be more suitable to be the vanguard. You are better at observing the big picture, so you should keep a lookout. I also feel that these crystal people are up to something.¡±

    Oz said. Even though the Sword Magician was frivolous, underestimating the enemy was really rarely seen on the Anians. They had already slowly calmed down from their anger earlier.

    After all, the Mayans were a powerful civilisation. All these years they had been keeping a low-profile, and the performances of the crystal mecha also did not show that they were invulnerable. But who knew? After all, their heritage should not be underestimated. This waspletely different from the aboriginals from Ghana.

    Everyone started concentrating with full attention. They acutely sensed that the atmosphere was not right.

    Was An going to meet with unexpected failure?

    Aurora chose the Sword Saint 9th Gen, An¡¯s super mech, while Oz chose the Sword Magician K. They were all top-notch mecha to operate. The rest of the warriors also made their choices one after another, and they chose those that matched with their team formation.

    An¡¯s tactics were veryprehensive, their team cooperation was also very strong, and their discipline was even stronger. After Aurora¡¯smand, everyone also started to be on alert.

    In the previous round of battle, the energy absorption and the energy splitting of the Mayans was indeed very terrifying. However, the strength of Lya Sphinx was still notparable to An.

    All the mecha which the Anian warriors chose were good at charging forth, but the only thing which they would need to guard against was simr to an attack which had no distinct range. That was the reason why Aurora especially urged again and again that they need to be ready at any moment to activate their energy shields.

    The Mayans were good at energy attacks. And since they actually dared to call for a Heavenly Battle, they would certainly have a trick that would end both parties in mutual destruction.

    This was also the reason why Olivios dared to call for a Heavenly Battle. As for Wang Zheng, that was..pletely different. It was really a 1v1 from the start till the end as he picked each individual off. He had practically been using a cheat mech.

    However when one looked at ranged attacks, it was a double-edged sword. If one miscalcted, the whole game would be lost if the opponent closed the distance or if the pilot missed. One would need to possess calm judgment to make the right decisions for victory. Yet it looked as though the Mayans had staked everything on one throw.

    Aurora and Oz went to different sides on the arena. This could ensure their victory by preventing them from getting hit by a single, surprise area of effect attack.

    Both parties went into their mecha, then the referee sounded the gunshot for this exotic game. Facing the majestic An Empire team, this shining mech, with a name of Maya¡¯s Mantis, which people were unable to make heads or tails of, could it actually be strong enough?

    Oz drove his Sword Magician K andunched a sudden attack. An¡¯s strategy was an appropriate one. First, regardless of what the Mayans were conspiring, considering the individual strength of Oz, he would be no weaker than any opponent here. Even though the opponent had called for a Heavenly Battle, An could still choose to fight a 1v1. A victory like this could likewise bring about glory.

    Looking at the opponent, Oz was soaring with fighting desire. The Princess was present as well, so Oz decided to end this in the shortest time possible.

    Bursting forward suddenly, the distance of the mecha was decreased to less than 30 meters. Verus was still not moving. Could it be that he was still thinking of using the energy splitting?

    Sword Magician of Oz suddenly had rays of light radiating all around himself, Ability X!

    Boom boom boom...

    Rays of Sword Qi that split open the earth and ground radiated outwards. This was Oz¡¯s ability, C-rank energy control. Once the beam saber was in his hands, it could practically attack in unfathomable directions. This was like how Ao Ziwei and Astina controlled fire freely. However, in terms of control and strength, Oz was much stronger.

    High Pressure Energy sh! Kill!

 Chapter 421 - Unbelievable!

    Chapter 421: Unbelievable!

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Verus spread his arms out. The Mayan mecha were the only ones that did not need energy shields. Even the runic mecha of Antis required energy shields.

    A ring-shaped barrier appeared in front of the Maya¡¯s Mantis, and the energy of Oz¡¯s Sword Qi waspletely absorbed by the barrier.

    However, with the first round of attacks as a distraction, Oz had already charged to the front. Whoosh!

    The freakish energy of the Mayans appeared. If you dashed in, your body and bones would be sliced into pieces.

    However, his opponent was Oz, one of the An¡¯s twin stars, An¡¯s pride. The energy did not appear out of nowhere. There would first be energy fluctuations, then it would appear. And the time taken for it to appear in a sh was at least more than a second.

    And while the energy was fluctuating, the Sword Magician had already made its move. It was the move ¡°Papaloukas¡¯ Triangr Steps!¡±

    There was not too much loss in mobility from the instantaneous forceful maneuver which shifted the mech sideways. After the energy appeared in empty air, Oz had already appeared right in front of the crystal mech. The rays of lights from its beam saber were increasing in intensity, and the length and width of it had doubled.

    Heaven and Earth Split Apart!

    This sword attack was the method to shred the Mayans like tofu.

    The Mayans were too pretentious. This time around they were pretending to be stupid c*nts. An had only sent out one of their warriors, yet the Mayan team leader was already disorientated by the attack. Yet he still wanted to fight a whole team on his own.

    Everyone was discussing spiritedly. Compared to the Mayans, everyone still preferred the Anians a little more. The key thing was that the Mayans were not Anians. They did not have the strength to brag, but they still wanted to pretend that they did.

    Boom...

    At this moment, Maya¡¯s Mantis made a move. The sword of Oz had not even reached the top of his head, but Oz¡¯s chest had already suffered a violent kick. Immediately after, the Maya¡¯s Mantis dashed forward like a sh of lightning.

    It dashed forward, delivering a punch and immediately parrying the Sword Magician¡¯s strike. Verus quickly followed up with a roundhouse kick. He was iparably violent... Boom!

    The Sword Magician was directly kicked over ten meters away, but Oz forcefully maneuvered the mech so that it did not have to fall t on its face.

    What just happened???

    Was this a Mayan?

    Weren¡¯t they bad at closebat? What was happening?

    It was a fast and fierce close distance attack. The rhythm of the attack of the Mayans was clearly one beat faster than that of An.

    Verus was very calm and collected. He had the utmost respect for the previous generations and his Mayan seniors. They obviously had such strong abilities, but they had to pretend to be weak and small. How much humiliation had they endured since then?

    But now, the Mayans would no longer need to endure such things ever again.

    As it was understood, the mecha of the Mayans belonged to a different type of system from mankind. They were even more willing to call it a suit of armor. As a whole, due to the connection to their mech being closer than that of mankind, they were able to deliver attacks with even greater frequency and speed. How could such mecha not be good at close ranged attacks? Even if they were not good at it in the past, the Mayans were also not pigs; it would not be possible for them to have ignored such shorings for such a long time.

    With unthinkable and iparable energy weapons at range, coupled with monstrous closebat ability, this was the Mayans demonstrating their might.

    If it was someone else receiving those blows previously, they would probably have copsed straight away. Oz still managed to withstand it, but the extremely tyrannical strength of the Mayans was something that could not be ignored.

    The evolutionary path of the Mayans was different. The reason for their sparkles was not for the purpose of saving energy!

    After beating back Oz, the Maya¡¯s Mantis suddenly advanced towards the An team to attack them. He was taking the initiative to attack?

    His speed of movement was quick. Yet the most crucial point was that the Maya¡¯s Mantis had suddenly disappeared!

    Warping abilities?

    One of the Anian¡¯s mecha was pierced through by a beam saber. The movements were quiet and fast.

    Aurora was the first to react, but just as he was about to attack, the Mayan disappeared about.

    Consecutive warping abilities???

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis appeared ten meters away. There were rays and rays ofsersncing out. All the Anians dispersed. At this moment, it was no longer a 1v1.

    After losing one mech, Aurora rapidly led his team members to surround Verus.

    Verus stopped moving again. The movement of the Mayan mech was very strange, but it was not enough for a fight of one against twelve.

    That was one thing which Aurora had guessed correctly. However, he had just made another mistake, Verus had deliberately attracted their attention to gather them.

    From this distance, everyone heard a strange sound. A song could be hearding from the Mantis. Strong rays of light burst out of the crystal mech. Rays and rays of light pirs appeared unexpectedly from the sky, and every light pir locked in on one Anian mech.

    The reactions of the Anians were very fast. They immediately activated their energy shields. However, their energy shields were unable to stop the light pirs from descending upon them.

    The energy shields were ineffective?

    The Mayans were the strongest at manipting energy. This was something that the energy shields would not be able to defend against.

    The song heralds theing of death!

    It was a force that could prate energy shields!

    There was no way to escape!

    Buzz~~

    After three seconds, the light pirs exploded and the mecha of An that were moving froze all at once.

    All their pilots had lost consciousness. This was not an attack on the mecha, it was a spiritual attack on the pilots.

    Only Aurora and Oz were able to hold up against it. Moments ago, they had felt like their brains were going to explode; however, their mental strength managed to withstand it.

    In an instant, the An team was only left with the two of them.

    Was An¡¯s pride going to be ruined in just one day?

    They hadpletely fell into their opponent¡¯s trap.

    In terms of battle tactics, everyone understood the importance of knowing yourself and knowing your enemy. However, the problem was whether mankind had even understood the Mayans. What mankind had understood about the Mayans was just what they had chosen to show them. It was superficial, so of course the Anians could not be med entirely. The Mayans had lived cowardly for three hundred years. They themselves were probably almost going crazy with all the things that they had to hold back.

    Such strength was also used for the first time in the IG. This was also why the Mayans dared to call for a Heavenly Battle, as this ability was even more harder to dodge than the Sky Rocket Canon of Olivios. This was a genuine crowd control ability.

    Aurora and Oz took a quick look at each other. Even though they did not know what Verus¡¯ condition was after using such an ability, they knew it was necessary for them to continue to attack.

    Oz adeptly charged forward. However, he did not dare to use his energy control Ability X, as the Mayan¡¯s understanding of energy had surpassed his and they could totally subdue him. To be exact, the evolutionary direction of the Mayans was with regards to energy transformation. This was also why their bodies were glistening. To y with energy maniption in front of the Mayans would be like disying one¡¯s slight skill before the experts.

    Close distance attack, Verus was not afraid of it at all. He had suppressed his abilities for a very, very long time. Even if he had lost his energy control, with just his physical body strength and skills, Oz would not lose out. Perhaps he could even catch up with Verus¡¯ speed.

    Aurora threw away his beam saber. They had all brought the wrong weapons. The beam saber was ineffective against the Maya¡¯s Mantis. If it was a titanium de in his hand, things would be much easier. For now, Aurora could only endure. He was waiting for an opportunity as dashing in blindly would not guarantee a good result.

    He had to wait for a w to expose itself. Any man or any mech would have their own ws. They must not be frightened by the energy attainments of their opponent.

    There must surely be a weak point!

    Aurora¡¯s eyes released shining rays of lights. The world was disappearing, and the Maya¡¯s Mantis and the Sword Magician, who were currently in a battle, appeared before Aurora¡¯s eyes in another light.

    Where was the weak point of the crystal mech?

    It would be very tough for an energy attack to be effective. The energy absorption power of the Mayans was definitely not unlimited; however, with the current attacks by their mecha, it was definitely would not be able to reach its saturation point immediately. Only physical attacks would work.

    Finally, Aurora realized that while Verus was attacking, the left arm of the crystal mech was constantly shielding the left side of its chest.

    Since it was a humanoid mech, it showed that its vital part was where the heart was supposed to be!

    As he thought about it, it made sense! Aurora took the opportunity and attacked!

    Boom...

    Just like a bolt of lightning, the ground exploded as Aurora dashed to Verus¡¯ front frantically.

    This attack was startling.

    And at the next moment, Aurora¡¯s hand had already pierced directly through the breast of the crystal mech.

    Oz and Aurora had worked together for many years, and they were each other¡¯s biggestpetitors and also best friends. And many times, there was no need for them tomunicate anything to each other.

    In the instant where Aurora seeded, Sword Magician had quickly grabbed the head region of the mantis, and started twisting it abruptly, attempting to snap the entire area off.

    Crack crack crack...

    The crystals on the mech started cracking. This was finally over.

    The sudden madness of the Mayans shocked everyone. These techniques and styles were all never exhibited by the Mayans in the past. It could be said that for this match, the Anians were totally stifled by their techniques. However, the teamwork between Aurora and Oz was impable, their minds were very calm, and they were not at all frightened by the marvelous strength of the Mayans.

    If one¡¯s heart was scared, then there would really be no chance at all.

    But now they managed to overturn the situation even though they were faced with an unfavourable scenario!

    Suddenly, Oz shouted and immediately threw himself over Aurora.

    The crystal mech had rays of lights radiating all around. This... was it going to explode?

    Rumbling...

    A ball of light which was even more frightening than the one Olivios had created exploded, and the whole sky and ground shook.

    Everyone was stunned, even the expressions of the generals who were present also slightly changed. What was happening to this year¡¯s IG? Had everyone gone mad? Even though it was not banned, this kind ofrge-scale killing had vited the rules. And the most crucial thing was, it was a self-detonation!

    This was absolutely prohibited. A suicide bombing attack, this was already no longer apetition!

    After all, the IG was not an all out war with enemies, there was still a need for a base line!

    The Mayans had stirred up the anger of everybody!

    Even if one¡¯s understanding of energy was that good, one also should not umte all of it, make it into a bomb, and end everyone in mutual destruction!

    The reactions of Aurora and Oz were both first-ss. Oz had the same type of energy control ability, and in an instant, formed a gigantic energy barrier. However, it was still unable to block the explosion and was immediately destroyed. The energy shields of both the mecha were also destroyed from the deadly explosion. Both the mecha were sted out ten over meters and had fallen onto the ground.

    This was definitely an overbearing technique.

    When had the Mayans made such a mech? What were they thinking?

    Teleportation and self-destruction???

    However, after the lights had totally dispersed, all the bits and pieces of crystals rapidly came together and reformed. After a few minutes, a brand-new Maya¡¯s Mantis reappeared.

    The whole hall was extremely silent. This would not be considered a suicide attack.

    This was merely one of the abilities of the Mayan mech? Memory-based reconstruction and revival?

    What about the current functionality of the mech? What was the condition of the pilot?

    Nobody knew, because this had never happened before.

    All along everyone had focused their attention of the people of Antis. People seemed to have forgotten how the Mayans had joined the Milky Way Alliance.

    Aurora and Oz were unable to stand up. The both of them did not lose consciousness; however, their mecha were damaged from the explosion, and they had lost their ability to battle.

    Wrong judgments were made from the beginning to the end, but Aurora and Oz were not to be med. Who would have thought that the Mayans had been ying dumb to take advantage of them?

    The biggest unexpected win up till date had just urred in the IG.

    The previous champion, the An Empire, had unexpectedly fallen out on their way to the semifinals. And it was the Mayans who had terminated their rise!

    With his shining mech, Verus appeared on the ground. He could no longer control his tears. The Mayans¡¯ lives had been humiliating, but now they could finally obtain their long-deserved, proper dignity and pride in the Milky Way Alliance.

 Chapter 422 - Style

    <h4>Chapter 422: Style</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    All the Mayans had changed from their usual, gloomy selves. Right now they were howling presumptuously. Everyone was stunned, not just about the victory, but they had also not seen the Mayans being so liberated.

    It was as if they had finally broken the chains and had gained their freedom.

    In reality, starting from today, they had truly gained their freedom.

    In the Mayan Empire far away, the whole nation was celebrating, and countless people had flocked onto the streets. Today was the revival day for the Mayans; the great Mayan civilization was finally going back to their rightful ce.

    There was probably still a very long way to go for Maya to return to the position as the most powerful country in the Milky Way Alliance. However, in the IG, Maya had created the most unexpected win by eliminating the An Empire and advancing into the semifinals.

    Fortunately, the An team members did not die in the battle. Eight of them had suffered minor injuries, and three of them serious injuries. This was the most consoling part out of all the misfortune.

    However, this shock was indeed a huge blow to the Anians, who were determined to be the champion.

    However, An was not the first, and also not thest.

    This feeling was a little like having the minor yer upstaging the main yer in the IG that was organized by mankind.

    And also, because in the second half, there was still the strongest Antis team.

    Two ces out of the top 4 had been filled, Arbiter and Maya, and both had reached that position by winning the team leader Heavenly Battle. Arbiter had disyed the valiant strength of one of their individuals, while the Mayan team leader fully demonstrated the technological strength of the Mayans.

    The team members might have left the scene, but to the scientific and technical staff of every country, it was definitely going to be a sleepless night. The level of technology disyed by the Mayans was on the level of Antis, which was something that mankind did not understand.

    For the Maya¡¯s Mantis, this mech disyed many usages of energy, especially thest one where the fragments reorganised themselves. It practically could be called a miracle!

    Could it be that this mech could revive itself an unlimited number of times?

    It was evident that the people of Arbiter were more concerned about this, because in the semifinals, they would be meeting the Mayans. And mecha that would not get worn out would be a big headache to handle. However, all mecha surely had a weakness. To a veryrge extent, the reason the Mayans could have such a performance was because they had won with a surprising move. Everyone was totally clueless about the capabilities of their mecha.

    The Mayans had brought about lot of ¡°surprises¡± for the Milky Way Alliance. In fact, many of these surprises were unlikely to be superceded in the near future. However, the IGpetition still had to go on.

    The second day of battle was about to start. The first round would be the Sr System Federation team against the Hail Cloud Alliance team. It would be the pivotal meeting between the miracle team led by Wang Zheng and the icy team led by Snow Lee.

    Before the battle, everyone thought highly of the Sr System Federation team. From the look of things, this dark horse seemed to have the momentum to be an unexpected winner. However, it was rumored that Wang Zheng was injured and his injuries had not yet fully recovered. As a result, his fighting strength might be adversely affected if he chose to fight now.

    And looking at their abilities, the abilities of the Hail Cloud Alliance team were able to restrain the abilities of the Sr System Federation team. As for now, it was known that Snow Lee and Xu Dongsheng both had C-rank abilities. Furthermore such abilities were able to restrict the performance and capabilities of mecha such as the Golden Wheel and the Wind God.

    No matter how nimble or fast their attacks were, once they were frozen, what else could they do?

    The Hail Cloud Alliance was very confident about advancing into the semifinals. In the quarterfinals battle, no matter which team was matched up against the Sr System Federation team, it would have been considered as being lucky.

    The battles between the first four were too intense and too scary. As for the second group of teams, only Antis was unfathomable. The Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s goal was just to enter the semifinals. They did not believe that they stood a chance in beating Antis to arrive in the finals.

    The third round of the quarterfinals should¡¯ve been the match least worth watching, but all the representatives of each country still came, including the group from An, who were just defeated.

    It was evident from their expressions that regardless of Aurora or the other members, they had not yet walked out from the shadows of their defeat. However, as the Anians were gentlemanly, they could not avoid the scene and thus still had to appear. Aina also appeared. It was heard that yesterday, the Royal Princess had still given encouragement to the team members. Failing once did not mean failing for a lifetime. Moreover, only people who had gone through defeats would be able to truly be people who could bear heavy responsibilities.

    Jade must be chiseled before it could be considered a gem. Since ancient times, who had seeded with just a smooth sailing life?

    An was able to endure this minor blow. No one would be ever-victorious, and the crystal mech of the Mayans warranted a proper study. The body of the Mayans had a resonance of around 50% with the energy emitted by the mech. Meanwhile, mankind was only able to produce an effect of about 5%. This ability enabled the Mayans to be able to manipte energy in countless different ways. This was something that had never showed, and it seemed as though they had finally used their trump card.

    The internal affairs of Maya had also caught the attention of the Milky Way Alliance. The Alliance deliberated all decisions and chose to stay quiet in the midst of further observation.

    After that liberating fight, the Mayans seemed extra quiet. After keeping their calm for so many years, they had also changed. Besides, they had only entered the semifinals; they were still two steps away from winning the champion. Although they had managed to defeat An with their surprising moves, their future opponents would definitely have a greater understanding of them. Even if their core techniques could not be deciphered, the basic functionality and data of the mecha could not be kept as a secret.

    At least the Arbiter warriors which Olivios represented did not care much about the Mayans.

    Revival?

    Olivios¡¯ way of thinking was very simple: he would hit you until you did not feel like living anymore.

    But of course, before the semifinals, the technical staff of Arbiter would obtain the analysis data of the new Mayan mecha.

    ......

    Snow Lee and Wang Zheng both reached the front of the stage. Snow Lee was sizing up Wang Zheng. ¡°Team Leader Wang Zheng, the warriors of the Hail Cloud Alliance really admire yourbat skills. Regardless of the oue of battle, we wee you as a guest at the Hail Cloud Alliance.¡±

    ...

    Snow Lee¡¯s remarks stunned everyone. Snow Lee was known as the top beauty of this IG. This princess who was blessed and born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon had been cold all along, but she was so amiable to this guy. This felt a bit uneptable.

    This people of Hail Cloud team were also smiling. Even though the oue of the battle was admittedly important, to both sides, to be able to reach the current position already ensured that they had no regrets. Additionally, they were able to establish their own style from the battles. Essentially, the IG was supposed to test the development progress of the mecha of the various countries, and to understand the skill level of the younger generation. However, up till now, the fights had already turned sour. Everything was about winning, and winning was the focus here. There were not many friendships made, but rather enemies.

    Of course, this was also normal. However, Wang Zheng had been disying his exquisite skills and performance all the way from the beginning, especially with his understanding of the mecha. This was still something which the Hail Cloud team really admired. This was different aspared to Olivios¡¯ violence, the advanced technology of the Mayans, and the magical abilities of Antis. He had truly showed the excellence of mankind.

    It would not be an exaggeration that he was so amazing that he could change something rotten to something everyone would fight for.

    ¡°I have long heard that the Ice City is one of the top 10 ces of interest in the Milky Way Alliance. If there¡¯s a chance, I will surely go experience it for myself. Even though all of you are beautiful women and handsome men, our Sr System Federation is definitely not going to start off leniently. Whoever wins can treat the loser to a meal,¡± Wang Zheng said grudgingly.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s expression, Snow Lee could not help but to smile sweetly. ¡°I feel the same!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, our boss is so amazing. Even in such a situation, he would still dare to pick up girls. Unbelievable, he is my idol!¡± Yan Xiaosu could not help but say in adoration. Ye Zisu, who was standing at the side, red at him. However, Tyrant Su was not receptive to her reaction. Wang Zheng was ballsy. His actual girlfriend was right before him, yet he still dared to flirt with someone else, and what was more was that it was on the territory of that certain Princess. That was just too brave of him.

    People liked to gossip. At best, Snow Lee had a little admiration and nothing more, but outsiders always liked to think differently. But at least it changed the current scope of the IG up till now; that cruel and harsh atmosphere became more mellow.

    After drawing lots, the Hail Cloud Alliance would be the first to choose their yer for the battle.

    Without a doubt, the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s vanguard, Xu Dongsheng, appeared. This person possessed a C-rank ice Ability X and was definitely not easy to be dealt with.

    And even though Snow Lee had said it in a rxed manner, everyone knew that once the battle started, it would be that of life and death.

    Meng Ao, Lie Wuqing, and Drachmach all felt a little surreal sitting here. The performance of this bunch of young fellows was too breathtaking. Before the battle, Meng Ao hadmunicated with Wang Zheng. Meng Ao represented the military and said that they were already very satisfied with their current achievement, and that it would not be good to aim too high. The most important thing right now was to ensure the health of everyone. There would still be another decade of time for them to grow, and the strength of the Sr System Federation would bepletely different.

    The strength, ideology, and aggressiveness which all these youngsters had exhibited would definitely allow them to y a leading role in the army in the future. The most crucial thing was that they possessed the confidence that the preceding generations of people did not have, and they were fearless of all the other countries.

    Wang Zheng swept through all the team members of the Sr System team. Not sure at what point in time, there was no longer anyone who was indifferent. Even though Wang Zheng was still Wang Zheng, with regards to his identity as the ¡°team leader¡±, everybody had already epted it in their hearts.

    At the beginning, Wang Zheng had made a wise choice of letting all his team members go up to battle. This was because as they advanced further, many of his team members would have no chance at all. Although they hade for this IG, they could only be part of the cheerleading squad. This would definitely be more painful than suffering a defeat, and it would not bring about any improvement.

    Even though it was quite a tough decision to field the weaker members at the start, it was no doubt a good thing for the whole team. To be the team leader of the Sr System Federation was not an easy thing, especially with Lear and Achilles around. However, the two of them would not object to Wang Zheng as the team leader now.

    For the first battle, the one chosen would definitely be either Achilles or Lear. Lie Xin¡¯s gaze was brimming with fervent desire because for the Lie Family, their me arts would require such a battle to perfect it. However, looking at the odds of sess, it was definitely Lear and Achilles who were more capable. Even Lie Xin would find it embarrassing to ask to be sent up for battle.

    ¡°For the first round, Lie Xin will go first.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. In the delegation, even Lie Wuqing could not help but to frown. Even though Lie Xin was his own, wouldn¡¯t it be a foolish move to send Lie Xin up now?

    What was Wang Zheng up to?

    While Student Wang was indeed unperturbed, if he bothered with everyone¡¯s opinions up till now, he might as well find a piece of tofu and kill himself with it.

    Even though it caused quite a few doubts, it was not like before, where everyone doubted him. The performance of the Golden Wheel and the Wind God had shut everyone¡¯s mouths. Moreover, the Sr System Federation had already advanced into the quarterfinals. If it was anyone else, who could have achieved such a feat?

    When she heard her own name, Lie Xin totally brightened up. And when she passed by Wang Zheng, she could not help but give a charming smile. ¡°You seem to be getting more and more handsome. Why don¡¯t I take you out today?¡±

    Looking at Lie Xin¡¯s fit and sexy figure, Student Wang rubbed his nose. Even if he was silly, at this time he was also keeping still without looking sideways. Aina, who was in the delegation, looked like she was smiling yet not smiling, and Student Wang felt chills down his spine.

    It was said that the Royal Princess Highness was magnanimous, but if she started getting jealous...

    Lie Xin was already mentally prepared. She chose the super mech of the Mars mecha of the Sr System Federation ¨C me Executioner.

 Chapter 423 - Heart of Raging Fire

    <h4>Chapter 423: Heart of Raging Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Humanoid warrior-type mech. This mech of Lie Xin¡¯s was somewhat different from the usual fire type mech. This was because it was a limited edition mech, and the right shoulder of the mech had a logo of a me on it. It was not just for show, though; the material used to construct the mech was different from that of the usual fire type mech, it would even improve the abilities of the Lie me Technique

    The reason why Wang Zheng had sent Lie Xin up for this round was because he was absolutely confident that she would win this battle. Worsee to worse, he would just call for a Team Leader Heavenly Battle. Since he had already called for one, he could definitely call for a second one. His injuries were a small matter, so long as his physical injuries were cured. As for those other spiritual energies or whatever that was within him, his Primordial Regression Technique had already restored him to peak condition. But of course, these doctors that treated him would not understand, especially the doctors of An.

    On one hand, it was to train the team, but since everyone had alreadye for the IG, they would want to disy their strengths as far as possible. On the other hand, Wang Zheng also had his own thoughts, which was that he really wanted to understand the techniques of his teammates.

    There was nothing much to hide when it came to the me arts of the Lie family. Even though Lear and Achilles also had their own techniques, their techniques were rarely put to use during battles. Theirs was something more indirect, unlike the me arts.

    As for the training of the Primordial Regression Technique, Bonehead and Charcoal did not tell him how he could improve. Thus, he had topletely rely on his own understanding. They were also not afraid that Wang Zheng would be obsessed over their words and something would go wrong. However, it was always good to seek reference from others.

    Xu Dongsheng was very cautious. At this point, no one would belittle the Sr System Federation team, especially their super boss, Wang Zheng. It was said that he was injured, so why did he have such confidence?

    Snow Lee was also quite baffled. If Wang Zheng was at his peak condition, she would also not bepletely sure of the oue. Even though they would be able to restrain their abilities, who knew whether the opponent still had any hidden trump cards? But so long as Xu Dongsheng won the first round, she would be confident that they would win the second round. Then, in the circumstance where they had already attained two points, she would be entitled to call for a team battle. And under a 5v5 situation, the problem of therge disparity in skill level within the Sr System Federation team would be exposed.

    Xu Dongsheng changed his mech again. It was not the Frost Gaze which he was proficient at, but the masterpiece which he had been training hard in to protect Snow Lee.

    Heavy Mech ¨C Snow Country Defender.

    Humanoid tank type mech. It possessed a gigantic shield with a frost greatsword. It was the absolute pinnacle when it came to attacking and defending. Furthermore, it was currently highly valued amongst the special forces teams of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Warrior type against a tank type. Everyone was excited to see who would dictate the tempo of things.

    Lie Xin was very clear about what would happen in this kind of battle. Without saying anything else, once the battle started, the me Executioner immediately made use of its speed to gain the upper hand. Xu Dongsheng was indeed someone who was steady and calm. To be exact, the one he most feared was Wang Zheng. He defiedmon sense, but in the end he still always managed to attain victory. Someone who utilized conventional tactics, like Lie Xin, was more to his liking. Ice and fire mutually restrained each other. Perhaps this woman called Lie Xin had some deadly skill.

    Anyway, his choice was a tank type mech. It was best at defense and counter-attacking.

    The me Executioner which Lie Xin was piloting started a frantic attack. In Mars, the reason why this was called a me Executioner was because regardless of which opponent, when faced with this mech they would all be suffering from a pain that was simr to undergoing an execution by fire.

    Just that on the battlefield of the IG, to be honest, it was not worth mentioning at all.

    The me arts of Lie Xin was operating at full strength. She was trying her best to deal ferocious blows. Even though she was a girl, the ming de of Lie Xin was more skillful and aggressive than Lie Guang¡¯s. The me Executioner indeed transformed into a crazy fire devil, it was violently bashing the Snow Country Defender.

    However... Xu Dongsheng¡¯s defense had no loopholes. The height of the gigantic shield was about two-thirds of the mech, forming a gigantic, steel barrier. It definitely hindered the strikes of weapons. In Xu Dongsheng¡¯s hands, the shield was used very skillfully and proficiently. It did not feel cumbersome at all.

    This was a clever tactic!

    The attacks and defense of Xu Dongsheng were not useless. His defense managed to obstruct the attacks, and he has also done so efficiently. In other words, this meant that he would not take excess actions.

    Lie Xin was currently holding the upper hand. However, her fighting spirit and stamina would eventually deplete, but the opponent had yet to even show his own cards!

    This was absolutely ying with ¡°fire¡±.

    ¡°What was Wang Zheng thinking? Lie Xincks the ability to deal with a battle on this level.¡±

    Lie Wuqing was a little anxious, even though it was his own family memberpeting. Martians were still pretty straightforward and preferred a confrontational style of battle. The strength of Lie Xin was slightly weaker than Lear and Achilles, but this could not be helped, as the me arts was originally more suitable for a man to exhibit. It was not easy for Lie Xin to practice it unyieldingly to this stage. However, once she ran into a tyrannical opponent like Dongsheng, she would run intoplications

    Meng Ao and Drachmach looked at each other. ¡°Old Lie, don¡¯t be anxious, we have known Wang Zheng for a period of time already. He might seem like a rash youth, but don¡¯t you realized that every step he made was intentional? He was never perturbed by the outside world.¡±

    Drachmach suddenly said.

    ¡°From the first training of IG, this fellow has walked his own path. While other people were arguing, he was never anxious. While other people were anxious, he was instead thinking of other things. But no matter what happened in the end, we still let him be the team leader. Even at the beginning he was also being doubted by others. Even I was not too satisfied with his way of thinking. It was too childish of me. In fact, since we have arrived at this stage, even I am also not too sure who is the childish one.¡±

    Meng Ao was full of praise for Wang Zheng. ¡°Don¡¯t you all think that this young fellow¡¯s vision was much more long-term? Our gain from this IG was definitely not just our ranking.¡±

    After all, the three generals were just bystanders, so it was easier for them to calm down. Looking back carefully at the time when they first met Wang Zheng andpared to now, a tremendous change had unknowingly urred that even they themselves had not felt it. It seemed like it had been a very long time since they mentioned the achievements and moves of Lear and Achilles. Now they only ever talked about Wang Zheng... that he should not do this, and should have done that. But regardless of right or wrong, it was proper for Wang Zheng to be in this position.

    ¡°F*ck this, Lie Xin should not fight like this, she will not have enough stamina tost. That ice turtle is too wretched, is he even a guy?!¡±

    Zhang Shan could not help but toin. This was too unthinkable, that damn idiot¡¯s defense was without any loopholes. Unless an ability like his was used, he was afraid that even those extremely fast Ability Xs might not be able to bypass it. The gigantic shield coupled with urate judgement made the Snow Country Defender look like an icy fortress ... and this fellow still possessed a C-rank Ability X. This was practically a nightmare.

    Lie Guang was also frowning. ¡°The burning impact of the me arts on a person with ice attribute Ability X will be limited, so if she is only thinking of umting a burning effect, it will be quite risky.¡±

    Lie Guang was very clear about the formidable power of the me arts, and Lie Xin was significantly stronger than him. But after all, a mech was not a human body, so it would not be so easy for the me arts to permeate through. And sometimes Lie Guang also felt quite a headache about this issue. This was the sorrow of the people of the Lie family. When they started to practice the me arts at the start, it had resulted in their Ability X being affixed with a fire attribute. However, it was also not that powerful, hence sometimes it really felt like a disadvantage. To be honest, he was pretty jealous of Zhang Shan¡¯s ability to warp.

    However, the Lie family people had no choice. If they did not practice the me arts of the Lie family it would be considered as betraying their ancestors. No matter how weak the me arts was, they also could not go against their family tradition. To be honest, Lie Xin really should not have practiced this as with her innate skill, she might had been even stronger if she had walked the normal path.

    Wang Zheng was staring at the screen intently. However, seeing that the attacks did not seem to have any effect, he slowly closed his eyes, let the Primordial Regression Technique operate, and his mental power was slowly infiltrating through.

    During this period of time at the IG, Wang Zheng had also improved a lot. The range in which his mental power could proliferate was also muchrger than before, and very soon he could sense the two who were on the battlefield.

    His field of vision could show the mental power of both parties. Xu Dongsheng¡¯s power was like a pure life form which contained ice attribute energy.

    As for Lie Xin, the fire energy was operating in a very systematic way. But the weird thing was that the fire energy that was contained inside Lie Xin¡¯s body seemed to be even more powerful than what was being exerted.

    The me energy on the move was used being used for movement...?

    What was exerted seemed to be only Lie Xin¡¯s fire Ability X

    Did she did not know how to use her abilities?

    Wang Zheng was shocked. It seemed like the Lie family treated the me arts as a way to upgrade their Ability X, but all it did was strengthen their bodies with their misuse...

    The battle situation was very intense, but Xu Dongsheng was feeling increasingly strange. Did this person from the Sr System Federation really look down on him that much?

    The Ability X of this person was at most D-rank and could not be relied on to fight against a C-rank like him. Moreover, it was just fire energy permeating through him... just what was happening?

    What was the true power of the Sr System?

    Boom...

    The gigantic shield suddenly made an offensive move. The immense strength jolted the me Executioner away.

    ¡°Lie Xin, let¡¯s stop warming up and bring out our true strength!¡± Xu Dong Sheng said directly on the public channel.

    Lie Xin was stunned, and only clenched her teeth. She had already used up 90% of her strength, but the opponent only thought that this was just a warmup?

    It was truly an invulnerable defense. Lie Xin had never felt so powerless. In the past, she could gradually gain an advantage with her fire energy. But in the face of a true expert, she had no means to retaliate. Would she just be defeated here?

    With Wang Zheng, Lear, and the rest slowly achieving victories step by step, it had made herself think that she was also qualified enough to fight a battle.

    As soon as Xu Dongsheng stopped speaking, he immediately attacked. A greatsword hacked towards the ground.

    Boom!

    The ground cracked apart, and a line of ice cold air shot out, striking the me Executioner.

    Lie Xin was distracted for a moment, and unexpectedly did not dodge. In an instant, the cold air entered the mech and her whole body froze up.

    Xu Dongsheng was also shocked. What was this?

    She really looked down on him that much and did not even bother to dodge?

    Everyone was discussing spiritedly. What happened to the Sr System team? Looking at what happened to the me Executioner, everyone was a little stunned. This was a team who got into the top 8, and as the first fighter, her strength should be very astonishing... yet howe the performance was like that of a rookie?

    Lear¡¯s gaze was still unfriendly as he looked at Wang Zheng. He did not know what Wang Zheng was doing. Winning the championship was the major premise, and he had decided to work with Wang Zheng temporarily. But every time he thought that this person was okay, he just had to cause some disturbance.

    They would not be so lucky to win every Heavenly Battle!

    Even if they were able to win this time around, the next battle would be against the people of Antis. Would you still want to call for a Heavenly Battle then?

    Sometimes, Lear also felt a little confused. How could such a person reach such a level? This country bumpkin was baffling.

    Lie Xin got up again with much difficulty. As she was going tounch an attack towards her opponent, she was swatted away by the shield of the Snow Country Defender just as she got up...

 Chapter 424 - Eruption

    Chapter 424: Eruption

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Xu Dongsheng was speechless. So, the opponent had sent such a representative up because they were going to let him win this round intentionally. What a shameless thing to do!

    Initially, he thought that this would be a hearty battle as neither the Sr System nor the Hail Cloud Alliance would stand a chance against Antis in the semifinals. Furthermore, they had a rather favorable impression of each other and so they had really hoped to be able to swap pointers or learn from one another so that both parties would be able to improve. He had reallye with the notion of wanting to swap pointers and learn, but!

    ¡°It is really an insult to a warrior for you guys to do this!¡± Xu Dongsheng said with a deep voice.

    Lie Xin was clenching her teeth so hard then they were going to break. She would rather die than to lose face for Lie family. Right, she was a woman. But since young she had never, ever seen herself as a woman, she only knew that the Lie Family only had her as their direct lineage, and the thousand years of glory could not be ruined by her hand. As a person of the Lie family, her head could be broken, her blood could be spilled, but she must absolutely live with dignity.

    The me Executioner slowly stood up. It was very forced. However, Xu Dongsheng on the opposite side was even angrier, he felt disdained, and it felt like he was being cheated. Could it be that he was really being taken for granted?

    Perhaps Team Leader Snow Lee was wrong about Wang Zheng?

    Snow Lee looked over at Wang Zheng. Her womanly instinct was telling her that Wang Zheng should not be such a person. Her instinct had never, ever been wrong. Did he choose to give up this round?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. It seemed like he did not want to be bothered with all the gazes surrounding him.

    ¡°Lie Xin, listen to me and follow my words.¡±

    Just as Lie Xin was getting ready to get up to fight with all her life. Suddenly, there was a voice. This was... Wang Zheng¡¯s voice. Why?

    Just that at this moment, there was no time to think of anything else. However, Lie Xin felt like there was suddenly a little more strength in her body, and something seemed to be guiding it. The me arts then naturally followed this energy guide and circted around her body.

    Wang Zheng was also surprised by Lie Xin¡¯s trust. This was because if there was even a little resistance by the consciousness of the main body, his weak external consciousness would be immediately be rejected from the body.

    In an instant, the me arts hadpleted one circtory cycle. Xu Dongsheng stepped forward. He was going to end this meaningless battle.

    Boom...

    An air billow exploded outwards. The me Executioner was vibrating tremendously and a strong stwave surged out.

    Xu Dongsheng was stunned, but a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Was it finally going to start? This was interesting.

    For a heavily armored warrior, they were most unafraid of pressure. For them, the stronger their opponent was, the stronger they could be. They were most afraid of cowards, especially now. It was such a rare opportunity, andpeting one round with a coward meant one round wasted, and one less round to be stronger.

    Boom...

    The me Executioner suddenly moved forward, Swift Horizontal de!

    Buzz...

    The ming titanium de and the gigantic ice frost shield shed. The Snow Country Defender of Xu Dongsheng retreated two steps back from the blow of that de.

    As one who possessed a heavy armor mech with absolute defense, he was unexpectedly being pushed backwards by a smaller mech.

    Xu Dongsheng¡¯s arm even felt a little numb... this girl was really powerful!

    His mind had just started to wander, but the ming de had already arced towards him.

    Skywards Explosion! This was an overhead smash!

    Boom...

    He raised his gigantic shield and there was a loud noise. The Snow Country Defender was directly beaten back and was kneeling on the ground. The ground beneath him exploded!

    The me Executioner bounced back andnded easily onto the ground. A sword was pointing at Xu Dongsheng. ¡°You won¡¯t get another opportunity. Show your strength now.¡±

    At this moment, Lie Xin felt like there was raging heating out of her body, like she would be able to defeat anyone. So long as that person was around, she would no longer have any fear of any opponent.

    The Snow Country Defender stood up. Xu Dongsheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and suddenly a roar echoed.

    The Snow Country Defender... attacked!

    Carrying the gigantic shield, the Snow Country Defender suddenly mmed the gigantic shield onto the ground.

    Boom...

    The ground once again blew apart. A st of cold air gushed straight at the me Executioner that was not far away. In an instant, the whole me Executioner mech was turned into an ice sculpture, and at this time, the Snow Country Defender also rushed out.

    This was the actual strength of a person with a C-rank Ability X.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were also astonished. They had suddenly recalled that Wang Zheng had once done this too, just that they had forgotten about it. Xu Dongsheng, who was before them, was also a person with an Ability X of such rank, and this was simply not something an average person would be able to defend against.

    However, just as the Snow Country Defender was charging over, me waves were emitted by the me Executioner. The ice chunks immediately turned into steam. The me Executioner moved to the nk of the Snow Country Defender instantly and startedunching attacks.

    Boom boom boom...

    The Snow Country Defender of Xu Dongsheng waspletely engulfed by the energy of the ming de. Did this woman also possess a C-rank Ability X???

    To be able to melt his frozen seal meant that she possessed strength of the same rank. However, the opponent did not only cause fire injuries. This power...

    The ming de was frantically shing at him. Xu Dongsheng no longer held the arrogance from before. His Snow Country Defender was kind of in a difficult situation. As all these attacks were severely pressurizing him, his defenses were not as calm. What made things worse was that the frantic strikes were getting faster and faster, so fast that he was almost unable to catch up.

    Whoosh!

    The me Executioner shed upwards with its de ferociously before immediately giving a kick.

    Boom...

    Target hit!

    She had disarmed the gigantic shield of the Snow Country Defender. The kick that followed immediately after caused the Snow Country Defender to stumble backwards for ten over steps before regaining bnce.

    Immediately there was cries of joy from the Sr System Federation¡¯s side, while Lear and Achilles were looking at each other in dismay. They were well aware of Lie Xin¡¯s strength, and she definitely did not have a C-rank Ability X. How did she suddenly improve?

    Inside Lie Xin¡¯s heart, it was as though a ball of raging mes was beingpletely set free within her! She was not rushing to attack. The ming de was pointing directly at the opponent. ¡°I will give your sword one chance. Bring out all your strength, and do not regret it!¡±

    Xu Dongsheng howled withughter. ¡°Okay, okay. This is my first time meeting such an opponent. C-rank fire against C-rank ice, I want to see which of us is stronger!¡±

    Whoosh!

    With both hands holding onto the greatsword, cold air suddenly appeared and could be physically seen floating around and surrounding the Snow Country Defender.

    Xu Dongsheng¡¯s Ability X had totally erupted. As for Lie Xin¡¯s side, not only the titanium de, but the whole mech was in mes. This mech had been specially created for the people of the Lie family. At this moment, for the first time, the me arts was fully released. Lie Xin felt like she was also going tobust with all the pent up energy. If she did not release it all, she felt that she might even explode.

    All along Wang Zheng had been thinking the Lie Xin¡¯s condition was a little strange. Her body contained a very strong heat, but she was unable to release it. Perhaps it was that she did not dare to, or maybe it was because there was no appropriate situation, or that she was afraid that she would really burn herself. This skill was indeed not too suitable for women, but Lie Xin had found a way to rigidly perfect it. It was practically a miracle that she had not be mad perfecting it.

    Facing an opponent who was a size bigger than her, Lie Xin hadpletely no fear. The people of the Lie family were born for such battles, and she would have no regrets even if she died.

    Lie Xin hadpletely opened up her inner heart to Wang Zheng. This state of mind gave Wang Zheng a tremendous shock, as he had never thought that a girl could be like this. In Lie Xin¡¯s world, everything that she did was for the Lie family, for her close family and rtives; she had not thought about herself at all.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness was currently driving the me art to operate at a high speed, circting faster and faster. Suddenly, the color of the ming de had turned slightly blue amidst the red.

    Lie Wuqing¡¯s jaw looked as though it was going to fall off... how was this possible?

    There had not been anyone who had been able to reach such a state for thest few hundred years. Had God just opened his eyes?

    Both mech weremitted and there was no turning back. They bothunched an assault and advanced courageously.

    Boom!

    Both mecha intertwined and passed each other. It was obvious that the smaller me Executioner had slightly lost its bnce, and it slid for ten over meters before it stopped. The whole mech was covered with ayer of ice. Meanwhile, it seemed as though nothing had happened to the Snow Country Defender.

    The whole audience was extremely quiet. Who had won? Up till now, this was only a high-level sh...

    Even in the gaze of Olivios, who had all along looked down on the whole world, there seemed to be an extra trace of interest.

    Bang...

    The greatsword in the Snow Country Defender broke in half. The mech was alright, but because the mes were not defended against, fire energy had entered the pilot¡¯s body. Xu Dongsheng¡¯splexion was red, but his expression was considerably satisfied.

    ¡°What a zing hot... de!¡±

    Boom...

    The huge Snow Country Defender suddenly fell, while the ice frost of the me Executioner melted.

    Unbelievably, Lie Xin had won the round. If it was not for that trace of blue me, she would have been the one who would have lost.

    At this point, Lie Xin had already used up all her strength. However, she was still carrying a smile on her face. What she was thinking of now was not her victory, but that just now she had actually let Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness invade her own body. This was baring even more than physical nakedness, that gangster had actually gotten to take advantage of her...

    First-aid staff immediately rushed in and brought out the two pilots. Lie Xin was only feeling weak. After all, she had defended against the attacks of the opponent. But for Xu Dongsheng, it was dreadful that he might need to take time to properly recuperate. For people with Ability X, they would be most fearful of their bodies being invaded by an opposing type of strength, as this might hamper their abilities in future. Furthermore, this time around, his injuries were pretty serious.

    Out of everyone, Lie Wuqing was the most excited. This general had totally lost his self-control, and his eyes sockets werepletely red. Meng Ao and Drachmach knew what this victory meant to the people of the Lie family, and they also could not help but to feel deeply moved. Nobody would have expected Lie Xin, who was believed to be the weakest symbol of the Lie Family, to overturn everything and be the most outstanding one in centuries. She had actually managed to practice to the extent of releasing blue mes.

 Chapter 425 - Snow Princessâ€™ Battle Invitation

    Chapter 425: Snow Princess¡¯ Battle Invitation

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Martians in the delegation were going crazy. The traces of pure blue light in that me were so beautiful. This was not just ordinary blue mes. This type of blue colored fire energy was also known as fire essence. This was also the key to beating Xu Dongsheng in the end.

    Both possessed low grade C-rank abilities, and Xu Dongsheng would still be considered much stronger than Lie Xin, who just had a break through and jumped two grades. It was just that a condition like Lie Xin¡¯s was just too rare. For Ability X, every advancement would require great effort and luck. Lie Xin, on the other hand, had actually ascended two grades higher. This outburst was a little too ferocious. The problem was that at the start Lie Xin was evidently much weaker than Xu Dongsheng, but how could she suddenly have such an outburst?

    Lie Wuqing did not care too much about that. He was the happiest. This was a signal that the Lie family would rise again. Lie Xin¡¯s advancement in strength was nothing much. Even if it was in the martian army, there would also be many mature warriors who would be able to defeat Lie Xin. But the fact was that the Lie family represented political and religious power. For Lie Xin to have a breakthrough at this age, this was equivalent to breaking the shackles surrounding them. Even when they were at their lowest, the Martians were always firm about supporting the Lie family. And now that a turning point like this had appeared, the influence of the Lie family would definitely rise!

    This would definitely be a change that would make a difference. There would definitely be an extremely important role for Lie Xin to y in stabilizing the internal situation of Mars.

    Lie Wuqing was so happy that he did not know what to say. Just this gain had made this whole IG worthwhile. Of course, Meng Ao and Drachmach also understood this point. But it was just that the Sr System Federation team really kept encountering such situations. Looking from their actual strength, it was simply impossible for them to win this round. But as it happened, Wang Zheng had sent Lie Xin up and she had even won this round, and such a strange scene actually urred.

    Had Wang Zheng calcted such an oue?

    It was not just the two of them who had doubts, it was also the same for the rest of the people in the team. Everyone had spent such a long time together. Other than the fact that they were still unclear about the strength of Lear and Achilles, they more or less already had a grasp of Lie Xin¡¯s strength. She was not someone who would be able to defeat Xu Dongsheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, please don¡¯t tell me that you foresaw this!¡± Zhang Shan said as he wrapped his arm around Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. However, his eyes were still staring at Lear. Even though they were teammates, Zhang Shan still did not trust Lear.

    In any case, since Lear also did not care much about Wang Zheng, if Wang Zheng did something right, it was something that he ought to, and Lear would be able to do better. And if Wang Zheng did something wrong, it would be like him being guilty of terrible crimes. He should have have let Lear done it.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°How would I know? Maybe luck yed some part.¡±

    He really did not expect Lie Xin to win, despite his confident demeanor. He had actually nned to let this round go, but mainly it was because he felt that Lie Xin¡¯s me arts had reached a new level.

    Hence, on one hand it was for him to observe her, and on the other hand he also hoped to give Lie Xin a chance. He did not expect for this to be such a win-win situation, that the me arts of Lie Xin could have made use of this opportunity to break through a realm, and this also reflected on her Ability X.

    Lie Xin knew best. How many years had it been since someone from the Lie family was able to break through this level? It was like the me arts had reached the peak already. But just now, she had aplished something that was almost a miracle. The subsequent improvement of Ability X was nothing much, as the Lie family was able to improve their Ability X through their arts, and this was something that others were not capable of.

    However, all these improvements actually stemmed from Wang Zheng¡¯s help. He actually possessed telepathy as well! This Ability X was very rare. And the key thing was, it seemed like he understood the me arts more than her, this was practically a miracle.

    Lie Xin was filled with questions. Suddenly, she was reminded of the Sage¡¯s words. The Sage had once mentioned before that she would meet someone fated to change her destiny.

    Was he referring to this?

    After thinking carefully about it, Wang Zheng was an unfamiliar junior from Earth. What did he have that rendered the Sage to want to specially meet him, and even give him such special treatment? Could it be that Wang Zheng came from an influential background?

    Lie Xin could already walk on her own when she came out. A sexy and beautiful woman when appearing to be slightly weak was even more lovely and delicate. It was rare to see this side of the high and mighty Miss Lie.

    Looking at the people who were flocking over, Lie Xin suddenly said one sentence that got everyone split their sidesughing. ¡°Mister Team Leader, you have to take responsibility now.¡±

    Wang Zheng was about to say his congrattions, but he was terrified...

    What was she saying...

    This ignited the gossip amongst everyone. While everyone was gossiping, Zhang Shan pulled Wang Zheng to the side. ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s not right. When did you win Lie Xin¡¯s heart? You are too capable. Tell me, have you slept with her?¡±

    Wang Zheng gave him a kick. ¡°Go to h*ll. Even I am unable to make heads or tails out of this.¡±

    Lie Wuqing still did not feel assured about the Lie Xin¡¯s physical condition. He was going to personally bring Lie Xin for a checkup, but Lie Xin insisted in watching the rest of the battles. Her victory was nothing much; only when the whole team won could it be considered a sess.

    On the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s side, they had run into a little trouble. Snow Lee was sure that they could easily win the first round. However, it was unexpected that such an ident would ur. That was impossible. One¡¯s ability improvement was not like eating. How did she improve just like that?

    Looking at Wang Zheng, that guy looked extremely calm and collected. It looked like it would not be easy to mess with him.

    Who would be the representative for the Sr System team for the second battle?

    With the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s current situation, Snow Lee would probably have to go up for the second round. If they let the Sr System Federation team get two points first, then the Sr System team would have the right to choose if they wanted to start a team battle. However, the Hail Cloud Alliance would prefer to hold the rights to initiate the team battle.

    Wang Zheng also looked at Snow Lee. She clearly wanted to fight him. It was evident that this favored girl from the snow country wanted to fight at least one round with Wang Zheng.

    Lear looked at Wang Zheng. ¡°Let me take care of this round. No matter who the opponent is, I will be able to win.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. His rivalry with Lear had always existed. To be honest, Wang Zheng¡¯s personality was considered not bad, as he was able to befriend many people. However, for Lear, neither of them would ever be able to be friends; this was actual ice and fire. Since the start of the IG, Lear had lots of dirty tricks, as if he really thought that Wang Zheng was stupid. But it was just that Wang Zheng had no time or effort to spend on such trivial matters.

    However, as the team leader, he would not allow Lear¡¯s voice to overwhelm his voice as the leader. If it was to volunteer to take the initiative for the whole team, Wang Zheng would naturally be supportive. But it was just that the attitude of this fellow was always as though he owed him something, and he himself could rise up to the position.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°I think I will handle the second round. Team Leader Snow Lee has already gone up herself.¡±

    Without noticing, Snow Lee had already gone up. For this battle, it should have been the Sr System Federation to send up their yer first, but the team leader of the Hail Cloud Alliance went up first. It was obvious that she had the intention to force Wang Zheng to have a battle between leaders. This trick could kill two birds in one stone. If it was Wang Zheng who came up, then Snow Lee would just need to win to turn the tables. And if it was not Wang Zheng who came up, then she would also have gained the momentum. As this was a battle that Snow Lee must win, regardless of whether she faced Lear or Achilles, she could not underestimate anyone.

    Lear frowned. ¡°Wang Zheng, this is not a trifling matter. Even though you are the team leader, you are still injured. And the opponent also restrains you.¡±

    Even though on the surface he was pretending to be righteous, in reality, regardless of his tone or what he said, all of it was a challenge to Wang Zheng¡¯s authority as the team leader. It was like the team leader was a child he was taking care of, it was just an empty title.

    ¡°Lear, honestly, please just sit down. You seem to have forgotten that he helped us to fight and brought us all the way here. Don¡¯t act pretentious.¡±

    The one who spoke was Taros. It was like Taros had disappeared for thest few battles. No one was willing to pay attention to him. He was once the focus of attention, like a steamed bun whom everyone would want. However, no one was interested in him anymore. Taros was no doubt the one who hated Lear the most. This person was despicable and treacherous, hostile and heartless, he abandoned people just like that. And at this moment, he did not care about spilling salt on Lear¡¯s wound.

    Zhang Shan was very happy. ¡°Taros, you are finally saying something sensible, haha.¡±

    ¡°Lear, just follow what the Team Leader says. We are the Sr System Federation team, we have to stay united and follow ourmander.¡± Lie Xin said.

    This was the first time where she had clearly stood on Wang Zheng¡¯s side. And saying such a thing also meant that she was willing to follow Wang Zheng¡¯smands and that she recognized Wang Zheng as the team leader. This was not an easy thing to do for the prideful people of the Lie family. It would not have been possible if she was not sincerely willing to.

    As for the people of the Lie family, to support one so publicly meant that he had be a friend of the Lie family. At least it meant that he had a friendly rtionship with Mars.

    Lear took a look at Achilles. Achilles had no reaction and did not dere his position, so it was evident that he was in a neutral position. It was obvious the Achilles would not obey anyone. However, since they were at the IG, victory woulde first before any other thing.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, are your injuries alright?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. It¡¯s not like we are calling for a Heavenly Battle.¡± Wang Zheng stood up and exercised his muscles and bones for a bit. Coming to this stage, how could he have missed a battle of this level, especially when the opponent also had an ice Ability X? To be honest, in terms of Ability X, he was still a rookie. Except for letting it burst outwards, he knew nothing else. This battle was just nice and would allow him to learn.

    The second round was very likely to be able to determine the direction of thepetition, as it was a team leader battle.

    Snow Leeughed. ¡°You are really courageous, very different from the rest of the people from Earth.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°That means that you know too few people from Earth.¡±

    At least from the people who Wang Zheng were familiar with, there were quite a few real men, such as Qiangsen. A person¡¯s strength might be big or small, but as long as he was pressing forward courageously in his own world, it would be sufficient.

    Unknowingly, Wang Zheng blinked his eyes at Aina, and Aina smiled. Snow Lee, one of the most eye-catching rookies of this round¡¯s IG. The Hail Cloud Alliance had not had a female warrior from the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon appear for a very long time.

    ¡°I guess the chance of Wang Zheng winning is higher,¡± Aina suddenly said.

    Even though Aurora was a little dejected, facing the question from the Royal Princess Highness, he was still very respectful. ¡°The performance of Wang Zheng was indeed breathtaking, but I think Snow Lee still has a higher chance of winning. As she is a girl, she is being highly underestimated. And actually, the Hail Cloud Alliance has not had a fated girl of the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon appear for a very long time. The information that I have states that Olivios once fought against Snow Lee when he was in Academy X.¡±

    ¡°So what was the result?¡± Aina was stunned. She was initially very calm, but suddenly she felt a little worried as it was clear the Olivios would not wantonly challenge people.

    Aurora smiled bitterly. ¡°With Olivios¡¯ character, anyone who fought against him would definitely have to lie down for a week at least. And in his eyes, he doesn¡¯t distinguish between males and females. But on the second day, Snow Lee waspletely fine, and since then, nobody had dared to provoke Snow Lee in Academy X. I guess it was a draw.¡±

    Even though An had been extremely ambitious in this year¡¯s IG, Arbiter was their biggest rival from the start because regardless of Aurora or Oz, they were not as good as Olivios in a 1v1 fight. Perhaps when it came to innate skill and training, everyone was about the same, but after leaving Academy X, all Olivios had experienced were real battles, and they were of the most cruel types. And it was only Arbiter that was able to provide such training, and the disparity had started to widen from there.

    An... they were not cruel enough. At least when it came to the strength of their individual warriors, a disparity still existed.

 Chapter 426 - Crushed

    Chapter 426: Crushed Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Chapter 43 Suppression

    Snow Lee let out a little smile. After reaching this level, there was no need to focus on anything. She chose the mech which she was best at ¨C Ice Emperor 9th Gen.

    This was the totem mech of the Hail Cloud Alliance, and it was also currently the best equipped mech in their alliance. It possessed powerful maneuverability, and was also one of the best in the Milky Way Alliance. Making use of the special cold ore that only existed in the Hail Cloud world, it possessed the best ability to conduct ice powers.

    What would Wang Zheng¡¯s choice be?

    Hercules? Golden Wheel? The Wind God?

    Everything had its advantages and disadvantages. However, in the face of an especially powerful ice attribute Ability X, even a scout might be defeated by a slow-moving mech. Once it was confined, the scout would be a live target. Comparatively speaking, using the tyrannical attacks of the Golden Wheel would probably give him a higher chance of winning

    Everyone still had a deep impression of his Golden Wheel, and the Golden Wheel would also be the least affected by limited mobility

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s choice once again stunned everyone.

    The Overlord mech of the Arbiter Republic was chosen.

    This was the mech that Olivios had used during his heavenly battle. That one mech had destroyed everything. Was Wang Zheng doing this as a direct challenge to see who was the real overlord?

    Even if one had exceptional ability, how much better would you be able to use itpared to Olivios?

    The most crucial point was that the Overlord was best at close distancebat. If one used the Overlord against the Ice Emperor 9th Gen, that was looking for trouble. The C-rank ice Ability X of Snow Lee was excellent at close range battles as it was powerful enough to freeze the actions of her opponent, allowing her to quickly decimate her opponent.

    In an instant, the whole audience started discussing spiritedly. Why was he not using the Golden Wheel?

    Even the people of Mansuo were a little shocked. Even though they had lost, they had still hoped that the Golden Wheel would shine. Vincent¡¯s face was filled with pity. He still wanted to see more and increase his knowledge, as sometimes he could definitely learn more as a bystander.

    Was this considered as a provocation to Olivios?

    The expressions of the people of Arbiter were not good at all. If he dared to provoke the God of War, he must have been tired of living.

    In this world, nobody could operate the Overlord better than Olivios. But of course, the Overlord was only one of the mecha which Olivios was used to using.

    And in this aspect, Wang Zheng seemed to be the same; he was also good at many types of mecha.

    Snow Lee looked at Wang Zheng and showed a subtle smile. Snow Lee was very familiar and knowledgeable about the Overlord mech. She once had a draw against Olivios, and at the time Olivios had also used the Overlord mech.

    The functionalities of the Overlord were not bad, but if given a score, it would only be at most eight points. But as for the Ice Emperor, it was a 10 points mech.

    While for Wang Zheng, he was indifferent. Amongst all the mecha which he was familiar with, the Overlord was one of them. Also, after seeing how Olivios had used it, he felt that it was very exciting. And he seemed to have understood something from the battle just now. His intuition told him that using the Overlord to verify it would be even better...

    The two mecha entered the battlefield. Everyone was curious and were also feeling strange about Wang Zheng¡¯s decision. Was it really possible for someone to be an expert at so many types of mecha, especially when his opponent was Snow Lee?

    The Ice Emperor was perfectly sleek; it was a mix between a warrior and a scout. Once it appeared, it would emit cold gusts of air. This mech was exceptionally invincible in the environment of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Woosh!

    The beam saber was unsheathed by the Ice Emperor. While on the other hand, the pike of the Overlord was also taken out.

    Both mecha were not moving, only the rumbling of their engines was heard.

    At the sound of the gunshot, both mecha started at the same time, and were charging towards each other at high speed.

    It was evident that the speed of the Ice Emperor was faster. The distance between the two sides was shortened to 30 meters in a sh. Looking at such attitudes, a fiery fight would likely erupt right away.

    The Ice Emperor, which could move at a higher speed, started to attack, but this distance...

    Could it be that Snow Lee was too anxious? Even though she was still 10 meters away, she shed down with her beam saber. Was she going to sh the air?

    A strong, ice cold gust of air immediate shot out.

    This was a person with a C-rank Ability X. Once Snow Lee came up to fight, she would be totally serious.

    Even if Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction was fast, the reaction of the Overlord could not keep up. The cold air immediately hit the Overlord squarely.

    Attempting to use his gigantic shield to block... a loud boom resounded.

    The intense cold air immediately caused ayer of frost to form on the surface of the shield. And just as Wang Zheng was about to take another action, aser rifle was already aiming at him.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The Ice Emperor aimed directly at the Overlord who was confined andunchedser attacks at him.

    This set of consecutive attacks caused the opponent to be unable to retaliate at all. However, the Overlord mech of Wang Zheng not only did not retreat, but the gigantic shield was pointed towards the direction of theser attacks as it continued moving forward.

    Its fierceness and toughness were matchless.

    Boom...

    The Overlord suddenly moved forward and its pike attacked outwards. But Snow Lee already responded in an unhurried manner, and her beam saber shed.

    It was only their first exchange, but Wang Zheng already felt that something was not right. The cold air was too intense and the mech could not defend against it. The Ability X had already permeated through.

    The entire Ice Emperor was emitting intense, cold air. In the IG, once you reached C-rank, you would be considered strong. As a result, it was a miracle for Lie Xin to win, having overturned the situation just now. And for Snow Lee, her level was definitely higher than that of Xu Dongsheng.

    Also, after reaching C-rank, how long the ability couldst would also be different. For Snow Lee, she was the snow fairy, and out of all her present IG battle members, she was also the member who was most skillful at using her Ability X.

    The battle became Snow Lee¡¯s personal show. Every sword attack struck at the right ce, and the Overlord could not react. Actually, in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, the Overlord would normally have been able to inhibit these little moves, but her Ability X consistently suppressed him.

    This was the scariest part about Snow Lee. Regardless of how outstanding your skills were, or how great your consciousness was, they would not be able to be exhibited at full potential.

    Snow Lee was not anxious to push for a victory, as Wang Zheng had not used his Ability X. If she was not careful, she might fail at thest minute.

    Fortunately, the Overlord was good at defense and was still able to defend itself against the Ice Emperor¡¯s attacks.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was revolving within Wang Zheng¡¯s body, but even Student Wang was a little depressed. Why wasn¡¯t it working?

    He was able to understand the operation of the me arts, and it was on a much lower grade than the Primordial Regression Technique. With the strength of the Primordial Regression Technique, he should be able to produce the same effect, and in that case, it would be able to restrain the cold air of Snow Lee.

    But many times, it was difficult to turn thoughts into reality.

    If other people knew what Wang Zheng was thinking, they would definitely think that he was insane. How could one be able to master an Ability X just because he wanted to? What¡¯s more, this was done at thest minute.

    The cold air continued to sting Wang Zheng¡¯s body. However, Wang Zheng did not avoid it, as sometimes his body was unresponsive. If he did not give it some pressure, it would not give in or strengthen his body potential.

    This kind of abnormal stimtion also emerged from the special trainings by Bonehead. The daredevil attitude of Wang Zheng could not bepared with ordinary people.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, why aren¡¯t you using your ice ability? Aren¡¯t you a person with an ice Ability X? Why aren¡¯t you using it? Or are you looking down on me!?¡± Snow Lee shouted. Her beam saber¡¯s strikes had be increasingly more violent.

    It was the first time where many people had heard this, including the people of the Sr System team. There were a lot of them who did not know that Wang Zheng possessed an ice Ability X.

    Meng Tian and the rest looked at each other in dismay. Snow Lee was also extremely mysterious. Just how did she know about this?

    On the other hand, Meng Tian had also benefited after seeing the attacks of Snow Lee. Her ability to manipte ice was really a far cry from Snow Lee¡¯s. This battle had indeed opened a door for Meng Tian as it showed her that her Ability X could be used like this too. It was as though a whole new realm had been opened in front of her.

    The greatest unique characteristic of ice was not its ability to kill or injure, but its restraint on movement. Using this as a battle support would definitely be able to reap wonderful effects, and even an expert like Wang Zheng was not able to disy his skills.

    Everyone was somewhat anxious. Wang Zheng was already retreating in defeat, step by step, from the attacks. Lie Xin was even more anxious as only fire attribute Ability Xs would be able to deal with such an ice ability. However, even if Wang Zheng did possess a simr type of Ability X, it would likely not be stronger than Snow Lee¡¯s, who was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon. She was indeed the ice fairy, and there was nothing which she did not understand when it came to ice abilities.

    Seeing Wang Zheng silently defending, Snow Lee was also speechless. If this went on, he would freeze to death.

    Her ice ability had the effect of moistening objects silently. If it continuously permeated through his body, by the time one realized it, his body would be done for.

    Snow Lee was pretty disappointed. After watching the S-rank mission video her general had given her, she had developed an indescribably good impression of this average guy. It was the one man who had the dominance to hold the pass against ten thousand enemies, and he had deeply excited Snow Lee. What was especially exciting was that the other party also had an ice Ability X. Was it fate?

    Hence, from the start, Snow Lee had a good impression of Wang Zheng. She had also hoped that this battle would be a story that captured everyone¡¯s imaginations and would be spread far and wide.

    However, why was it that reality was always different from one¡¯s imagination? Was this really the same person who was in the video?

    The Overlord was being beaten like a tortoise, it was staggering and retreating step by step. It was forcefully trying to endure the attacks. Yet how much longer would it be able to do so?

    He could have obviously used the stronger Golden Wheel. Was he brainless?

    There should be a limit to one¡¯s pretentiousness.

    In Lear¡¯s ice cold gazey an additional tinge of excitement. He had been waiting for this opportunity for too long. The result of his battle was not important, because so long as Wang Zheng fell, he would then be able to stand up. Otherwise, no matter how much he did, it would be just working hard for others.

    The restraining factor was even more serious for same-type abilities. As long as one side was slightly stronger, the opposite party would stand no chance at all.

    They would bepeting based on their understanding, and the fact that Wang Zheng did not dare to use his ability in front of Snow Lee demonstrated his inferiority. This was the disparity between the two.

    He had been thoroughly restrained.

    ¡°What is happening with Wang Zheng? Is this the same person? He was so domineering before, how did he be an ostrich who is unable to confront his opponent?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that his injuries have not yet fully recovered? Then why did he force himself toe up for the battle? Aren¡¯t there two other experts in the Sr System?

    ¡°I heard that the internal disputes of the Sr System are terrible. Tsk, it¡¯s so rare that they had be so strong, but then they are not united internally. What a pity.¡±

    ¡°This is also because Wang Zheng is inadequate at handling his team. What¡¯s more, if it was because of personal feelings that actually resulted in him making such a judgment, it would show that he is not fit to be a team leader.¡±

    The tongues of everyone were wagging. Everything was done to win, as winning was everything in the IG. The original reason as to why the IG existed had already disappeared in the sands of time.

    To swap pointers? To improve?

    What was this, a fantasy story?

    But who knew that for the Sr System Federation team, the most important thing was not the results of this IG. The most important things were the experiences and improvements that they gained from this whole journey.

    Every team member had had the chance to go up for battle. Everyone¡¯s ability and willpower had been hammered into shape. They were no longer rookies who just started, they had experienced struggles and trials, for Lie Xin, Zhang Shan, and Lie Guang...

    What most people saw was the outside appearance, and they always neglected the actual essence of the individual.

    The Overlord, which was retreating in defeat, was still trying to struggle. However, it could be seen that Snow Lee had only used 60% of her strength, and this battle was about to end like this.

    At this moment, Olivios, who had been keeping silent, suddenly stood up. He was not looking at the screen, but he walked towards the window and gazed closely.

    To be more precise, Olivios seemed as though he had some suspicions as to what was going on.

 Chapter 427 - Beautiful Lady, Kneel and Admit Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 427: Beautiful Lady, Kneel and Admit Defeat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    A short distance away, Bordia and Azhas of Antis were seen standing there. It was unknown how long they had been there for.

    ¡°There are mental wave fluctuations consolidating around him... but why is he not releasing them?¡± Azhas felt that the scene was a little strange. How could a human possess this type of overbearing mental power? This was too rare, but it seemed as though Wang Zheng did not know how to fully utilize his gifts.

    ¡°Perhaps he is using the ice energy of his opponent to practice something,¡± Bordia said. The Antis team leader was getting more and more curious. Even he would not experiment at this stage.

    Snow Lee was really frustrated. The greater her expectations, the greater her disappointments/ Maybe this was just how life was.

    Let¡¯s end this!

    Snow Lee was still unwilling to humiliate the first ever opponent which she had thought highly of. Even when she fought Olivios, she did not have such feelings towards him. Olivios was indeed very strong, a match for ten thousand enemies, but what truly moved Snow Lee was how Wang Zheng never gave up, despite the odds.

    In terms of looks, Olivios was slightly more handsome, but the current situation seemed to have shown that she had made an error of judgement.

    Cold, icy energy burst out with thesh of a saber strike. The Overlord repeatedly retreated. It seemed like it was not able to remain operational for much longer. She raised her beam saber up into the air, preparing to deal the final blow. Cold energy condensed around the saber furiously.

    Up till now, Snow Lee had been continuously exerting her Ability X, and there was no sign of it weakening or running out. The team members of the Hail Cloud Alliance were full of pride. This was the power of the one born with the blessings from the Ice Dragon. The Ability X of Snow Lee was unique and unmatched, it was not one which ran out of steam so quickly.

    Ice Explosion!

    The saber sliced downwards, and rays of lights were radiating all around the beam saber. A devastating strike supported by overbearing ice energy flew towards Wang Zheng. This was the perfectbination of an Ability X and a weapon. However, it was just that Snow Lee appeared even more powerful than before, her blow even showing signs of warping the space around her...

    The Overlord raised its shield...

    Wang Zheng was still trying to block the blow? Furthermore, he did not n to activate his energy shield?

    It seemed that even activating the energy shield would be useless. The Ability X would still prate through. The ice energy inside his body had already umted and would definitely erupt upon being hit by this move.

    Everyone could not help but to sigh. This had just been a big show. Even though they had known that the miracle woulde to an end, in any case, Wang Zheng should have fought harder!

    However, Olivios suddenly opened his eyes, his sharp gaze piercing into the distance.

    Facing the cold energy that was attacking him, the Primordial Regression Technique of Wang Zheng finally reacted.

    In the past, the intimate contact with Meng Tian had given rise to him being able to use an ice Ability X. Since then, it was fairly difficult to make a breakthrough. What he had done was was like cing himself on a field of death so that he would be forced to fight to live!

    Boom!!!!

    The disappointed eyes of the audience suddenly reignited. Raging mes could be seen on the gigantic shield, and they were burning strongly.

    Fire Ability X???

    Everyone was in a craze. As for those generals, they even jumped up straight away and looked at each other in dismay... Were they seeing things?

    How was this possible? they undoubtedly had seen that Wang Zheng had once used an ice Ability X, and it was absolutely impossible for a person¡¯s body to be able to endure these two types of opposing abilities!

    The gigantic shield of the Overlord was a glowering red, and that fierce saber attack from Snow Lee had beenpletely defended against...

    Snow Lee was also stunned... Wasn¡¯t he someone with an ice Ability X?

    Olivios showed an exaggerated smirk from the corner of his mouth. Interesting, this was really interesting. There was actually someone who was a freak like him in this world.

    Zhang Shan and the rest looked at each other in dismay. There was nobody else who knew better than them that Wang Zheng only had an ice Ability X. Since when did it be fire?

    The hall was in an uproar. They simply could not ept what was happening before their eyes.

    The Overlord slowly stood up. ¡°Sorry for holding up you up. We can now begin.¡±

    This breakthrough held a great significance to Wang Zheng as it validated his way of thinking, that Ability X could be learned and developed! The birth of the ice ability was not incidental, it was just that the process was a little twisted.

    Snow Lee was shocked, but she smiled sweetly. As expected, she would naturally be attracted to one who was so outstanding. And with his breakthrough, this courage he possessed thoroughly defied the natural order of things.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you think that you will be able to defeat me by possessing fire Ability X, then you are gravely mistaken.¡±

    The ice phoenix engraved on the Ice Emperor mech was twinkling with strong rays of light. The color of the whole mech was changing; it actually changed into a frozen blue color. And at the same time, the temperature outside also suddenly dipped.

    The Ice Emperor mech switched to itsbat mode. Previously, it was in its base mode, meant for general purpose situations. As the trump card of the Hail Cloud Alliance, if it was merely so ordinary, it would not have been able to be considered their trump card. The Hail Cloud Alliance had long discovered this type of cold ore since its inception, but it was just that they could not find a way to make use of it. It was only after it was found to bepatible with Ability X, together with the conduction through G material, that it really gave rise to its transformational aspects.

    Cold ore was also an umon type of mineral resource. It was unique to the Hail Cloud Alliance, and the output was extremely low. Some of it was added to the Hail Cloud Alliance mecha, and as for the Ice Emperor, which was their trump card, 30% of it was made of the cold ore.

    And once it was activated, there would be an outburst of energy from the cold ore. And the effect was even more surprising under the stimtion by Snow Lee. Unknowingly, the ground had already been covered in a thinyer of ice, and the sky started snowing.

    Nobody would have expected that a battle that seemed like it was about to end had only truly started. And it was unexpected that Snow Lee could be so strong. All along, people had thought that Olivios was not willing to hit a woman, or it was out of his other considerations, which resulted in him not using his full strength. But looking at the situation now, it seemed that everyone was wrong.

    Snow Lee was indeed the super warrior that emerged once every century in the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Snow Lee was like a proud ice snow phoenix that definitely blossomed in front of the opponent that she admired.

    What everyone was concerned about was whether the fire ability that Wang Zheng had just utilized would be able to withstand against the strongest of ice abilities. It was a sudden realization that Wang Zheng seemed to hold no advantage at all. Would such a newfound ability be able topete against the icy empress?

    Buzz~

    A white whirlpool appeared in the torso of the Ice Emperor mech. It generated a strong, attractive force and freezing ability, and it seemed as though it was building up energy.

    The frost and snow which had appeared just now were not just for show; they were actually there to foreshadow the strongest attack of the Ice Emperor mech.

    The area covered by the freezing air immediately increased by multiple times. It was not simply just a decrease in physical temperature. The ability to defend against cold temperatures would not becking for any type of mech. It was just that this attack was simply terrifying.

    After all, metals were still metals. Once prated by freezing air, not only would it not be able to defend against cold, but also it would be the best conductor.

    This was something that could not be dodged nor blocked. The outside of the battlefield had already be Snow Lee¡¯s world.

    This was Snow Lee¡¯s most unfathomable strike¨C Absolute Zero me!

    There was no way for one to understand it!

    The reason why it was called a me was due to the effect where if the attack struck, the temperature was so cold such that even one¡¯s skin would immediately break apart and die, much like being burned.

    An entire radius of a few hundred meters had been sealed off. The silver hair of Snow Lee, who was in the Ice Emperor, was sparkling with radiance. She seemed just like an icy snow goddess.

    The terrifying freezing air started ring up, and itpletely drowned the Overlord mech. Let¡¯s not say one Overlord, even if it was ten or twenty of those mecha, they would all be submerged in this cold air. This was an indiscriminaterge scale attack which did not differentiate friend from foe.

    Bang...

    Amidst the white and cold air, a ray of red light shed out. And for an instant, time stopped for a second.

    In the next moment, a ray of white light erupted and dispersed...

    It soared into the sky and an explosion urred. Both the sky and the ground were shaking. Even though it was a hundred meters away, the windows of nearby buildings still exploded into pieces. Two waves of energy, one cold and one hot, swept across the many people watching.

    C-rank fire ability against C-rank ice ability.

    The power of the collision from this attack was much more ferocious than the one produced by Olivios¡¯ shockwave. And of course, this was the result of the superposition of abilities and collision between ice and fire.

    After a long time, the waves of energy dispersedpletely. The two mecha were still standing still, seemingly undamaged. It was just that everything beneath them had been destroyed.

    Both mecha did not move. Who had won and who had lost?

    Were they still going to fight?

    ¡°I admit defeat.¡± After quite a while, Snow Lee¡¯s voice came from the Ice Emperor.

    The whole audience was still silent because nobody knew why Snow Lee had admitted defeat or what had happened just now.

    Fortunately, the yback appeared on therge screen just in time. The screen showed the energy waves, and the difference on the energy meters showed the energy and strength emitted by both parties when attacking.

    For the Ice Emperor of Snow Lee, the destructive power was the greatest within a ten to twenty meters range. If it was too far or too close, it would have reduced the destructive power of her move significantly. This move of absolute zero fire was known as her finishing move, and only Snow Lee was able to put it to use. But for Wang Zheng, his Ability X¡¯s effect was more concentrated. There was a fixed range to kill or injure, and it was only approximately 10 meters or so. However, the oue of the battle relied on this point. The Ice Emperor mech of Snow Lee was unable to move or defend, whereas for the Overlord mech of Wang Zheng could concentrate andunch his attack directly onto Snow Lee, considering the short distance between them at the end.

    Why? The Overlord had used its Sky Rocket Cannon, and in the instant when the Overlord mechnded, it was about give meters away from the mech, and not in a ce where the Ice Emperor mech¡¯s attack would be strongest. This was obviously something which Wang Zheng understood about the ice Ability X. Hence he moved the way he did. However, he did not directly attack the Ice Emperor mech.

    Once hit directly, Snow Lee would definitely have faced a horrible death.

    ¡°Boss is so mighty. He really is ady killer. Even at this moment he is still having tender and protective feelings for thisdy.¡±

    At this moment, the one who was most understanding about amorous feelings was naturally Tyrant Su. The guy was still immeasurably self-satisfied. ¡°Who am I kidding? Boss would always give in to some extent against a beautifuldy!¡±

    Winning or losing, it was something that Tyrant Su was never at a loss about. He was someone who had seen Skeleton¡¯s emergence in CT. What situation had he not seen before? IG was just a small asion, and some of the magnificent moves could not bepared to CT at all. As for the difficulty level, it was not something an amateur yer like Tyrant Su would consider...

    Whether or not he was being lenient, only the person involved knew. Wang Zheng could have possibly hit the target directly, but it could also be that he was unable to control it. However, everyone who was present knew clearly that with Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, it was impossible that he was unable to control it.

    It was just that he was unwilling to kill.

    Thinking back to how brutal Wang Zheng was with exterminating Zerg, the old general of the Hail Cloud Alliance was secretly praying and thanking the Ice Snow Goddess. If any unexpected mishap fell on Snow Lee, he would have be a sinner.

    On the side of the Hail Cloud team, they were not dispirited at all. They were in a really good mood, especially since Snow Lee had only suffered minor injuries. Their hearts were full of thanks. Even though the position of Snow Lee in Hail Cloud was not as exaggerated as Aina in An, she had also caught the eyes of many.

    Wang Zheng and Snow Lee were pulled out almost the same time by the staff. Student Wang was still alright whenpared to Snow Lee, who was clearly extremely weak at this point. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, seemed to be in high spirits.

    With such a monstrous body, it indeed made those who saw the scene feel pretty fearful. He was like a cockroach that you could never get rid of. Did he even freaking know what being tired meant?

    But the way Snow Lee looked at Wang Zheng was full of tender feelings. That was how a girl was. When she admired a guy, a favorable first impression was most important. And what¡¯s more, Wang Zheng had defeated her. And at the most crucial moment, he still spared her. It would be tough for Snow Lee not to fall for him.

    Logically, if a battle was unfinished, one would still remain as enemies, but Snow Lee still took the initiative and went forward. ¡°Team Leader Wang Zheng, I have benefited a lot from this battle and it has really broadened my horizons. I hope that we will have more chances to interact in the future.¡±

    A beautifuldy took the initiative and reached out. Wang Zheng touched his nose. Naturally he should not becking in manners. But... sigh...

    At this instant, on the side of the Sr System Federation team, roaring cheers were heard. Not only had Wang Zheng won the battle, he had also won the respect of his opponent. This was awesome.

    The battle between the Hail Cloud Alliance and the Sr System Federation truly possessed a little hint ofpetition.

    ¡°F*ck, Wang Zheng, since when did you possess fire Ability X? Don¡¯t tell me it was an impromptu development?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you someone with an ice ability?¡±

    Suddenly, there was an onught of questions attacking him like a tide. But very soon, they weremanded to move away by the people of An. The fact was that the battle had not yet ended, and the Sr System also had not won thispetition. There was still the most crucial round.

    It was obvious that both parties needed a five minute break. For the first time, the quarterfinals battles entered into a team battle selection.

    ¡°F*ck, Wang Zheng, you were too awesome. Did you see how Snow Lee looked at you? It was obvious that she wanted to pay you instead of getting paid. So, actually, the way of a king was to have tender and protective feelings for ady, hehe!¡± Zhang Shan prostrated himself in admiration.

    Beautifuldy, kneel down and say that you are conquered by me!

    ¡°Actually...¡±

    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a real man of character. No need to say anymore. For a superb, beautifuldy like Snow Lee, if it was anyone else, nobody would dare to put one¡¯s hand on her too.¡±

    Zhang Shan and the rest around him gave Wang Zheng no chance of exnation at all.

    Wang Zheng was depressed... He had actually wanted to say that it was his first time using this move, and because he felt a little dizzy from using the Sky Rocket Cannon, he wasn¡¯t able to respond appropriately to her...

 Chapter 428 - The Gold Wheel Reappears

    Chapter 428: The Gold Wheel Reappears

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After the two rounds of battles were over, it seemed that the situation was leaning towards the Sr System Federation team¡¯s side. Even Wang Zheng defeating Snow Lee was not considered something that was super startling. After all, he had given people lots of surprises at the beginning, and every time, he was able to win in an unexpected manner, hence this was something not as startling.

    Without a doubt, he had be the focus of attention once again. Many of the people present knew that Wang Zheng had an ice Ability X, even though he had not used it in ¡°public¡± before. However, suddenly, in this battle he used a fire Ability X. What¡¯s more, this ability was at the C rank. Having two types ofpletely opposing abilities was really too rare.

    Now that the Sr System Federation team had two points, it was time for Wang Zheng to make his choice next.

    ¡°Leader Wang Zheng, do you choose to continue with a 1v1 battle or a team battle?¡±

    The referee of the Milky Way Alliance asked.

    Wang Zheng gave a little smile and looked at Snow Lee. ¡°Team battle.¡±

    Everyone was whispering to one another. This was the first team battle of this IG with actual significance. It was unexpected that it would be initiated by the Sr System Federation.

    The referee was very indifferent. ¡°The team leaders of both sides, please choose five team members for the battle and the mecha that will be needed. After that, we will go for a halftime break, and the team battle will begin in an hour.¡±

    The venue of the team battle was different, but the basic mode of the battle used themonly used team battle mode in the Milky Way.

    Both the red and blue teams were to defend an energy source respectively. The IG used energy source that would be able to support twelve members in energy recharge. The strategy was to defeat their opponents or to destroy the opponent¡¯s energy source to attain victory.

    As there was absolutely no way one could win stealthily, the former was basically the normal way to attain victory. Of course, it did not rule out the notion of sacrificing lives to attain victory through thetter.

    This was mainly to test themanding ability of the team leader, the executing ability of the team members, and the on-the-spot responses of both parties. It very much demonstrated one¡¯s ability to understand the situation and the individual ability of everyone in the team. Merely being bolder may not mean that one would be able to attain victory, because if they were not careful, the mistake of one person would lead the whole team to be destroyed.

    In the military, individual ability would be prized. But in reality, one¡¯s leadership ability was the way of the king. During team battles, the little details would determine sess or failure. So, team battles were only added in at the final stages, as at the same time, team battles also put each team to the test to see how they would do in future. ( )

    Yet at the same time, there were no tricks possible for team battles. Even Wang Zheng and the rest had attended a ss for tactical training. It was for them to understand themon strategies used in these battles. But the most important thing was still putting it into use in reality.

    Generally speaking, team battles were what the Sr System Federation team was the least good at. This was because they had never undergone realbat drills.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice caused Meng Ao and the rest to be bbergasted.

    ¡°Why is this fellow causing trouble!?¡±

    ¡°This is absolutely challenging how much my heart is able to endure!¡±

    ¡°This is our weakest area. We should be running away from it, but why are we initiating it instead?¡±

    Drachmach had a big headache. The reason why they had not focused training in this area was because they had thought that it was absolutely impossible for them to enter the quarterfinals. That was why they were only lectured on the concepts. Wang Zheng was great, he had just gotten the opportunity to win, but he had thrown it away!

    And for the Hail Cloud Alliance team, who was already a little low in morale, this ignited raging mes in them.

    Their chance hade.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance was one of the teams that were good at team battles, and their strength was definitely in one of the top 5.

    Of course, for the teams currently, except for the Sr System Federation team, the rest of the teams all had experience in team battles, and even their rapport and coordination were also fairly high.

    Lear and Achilles looked at each other. They were indeed helpless when it came to Wang Zheng¡¯s choices. This fellow was absolutely daring, challenging his limits again and again.

    ¡°Why is everyone looking at me like this? Do you think we can¡¯t beat the Hail Cloud team?¡± Wang Zheng waved his hands helplessly.

    ¡°If it¡¯s a team battle you want, then it¡¯s a team battle you get. It will be good to resolve this once and for all!¡± Lear said coldly.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Very good. Lear, Achilles, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and me.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you have just been through a tough battle. Will you be alright? Don¡¯t force yourself,¡± Achilles said.

    ¡°No worries, there is still an hour. I will surely recover fully by then,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Lear was slightly shocked. He thought that Wang Zheng was going to exclude him again, but...

    As for Snow Lee on the opposite, even though she was slightly injured, as Xu Dongsheng was unable to fight, she still decided to continue to go up for the battle. It was clear that undergoing some simple treatment for an hour would be sufficient for her to exhibit 80% of her strength. And this would still leave her much stronger than her average team members.

    Sr System team: Wang Zheng, Lear, Achilles, Zhang Shan, Meng Tian

    Hail Cloud Alliance team: Snow Lee, Farquhar, Li Yun, Zhao Qingyu, Gilels

    Even though they had lost their vanguard, Xu Dongsheng, there was also not much difference in strength between the vice team leader, Farquhar, and Li Yun. It was just that the morale of the Hail Cloud Alliance was slightly low. Snow Lee was very clear that this was theirst chance. If they were able to win this, the momentum of the Sr System would be overturned. However, if they lost, the IG this year would alsoe to an end for them. Even though they had already aplished their goal, nobody would wish to be eliminated.

    Everyone were discussing their tactics for a while, and at the same time, they also chose their mecha.

    Lear chose the Unbounded Sky Chains with speed as its strong point.

    Achilles chose the Moonlit Knight.

    Zhang Shan chose An¡¯s Glorious Knight. It was a warrior-type mecha, and mainly it was to match with Zhang Shan¡¯s space and time warping ability.

    Meng Tian chose the Earth¡¯s special version of the Parsons Falcon. It came with a crossbow, and its special characteristic was that its crossbow arrows possessed extremely strong pration abilities. It was especially targeted to cause harm to energy shields.

    As for Wang Zheng, he chose the Golden Wheel. Actually, he still wanted to choose the Hercules. However, after considering the mobility of the Hercules, he had decided that he should forget it. After all, victory was still important. Hercules was more defensive than offensive. Furthermore, it would be easily suppressed in a team battle. However, using the Golden Wheel would be able to ensure victory.

    As the team leader, victory was still the number one task.

    After seeing that Wang Zheng had chosen the Golden Wheel, the whole audience was extremely quiet.

    Initially, they were discussing the results enthusiastically, but suddenly, they all quietened down.

    Zhang Shan turned and asked, ¡°Eh, what happened? Why did everyone stop talking?¡±

    The Hail Cloud Alliance side was having a headache. It was obvious that they had heard about how terrifying this mech of Wang Zheng was. But only Snow Lee herself knew how scary it truly was.

    It was easy to suppress most mecha in a group battle, but what about this one? How could they counter him?

    Would they use a scout?

    The scariest thing about a team battle was that your scout might not have the room to exhibit its skills, as they were not as effective in full frontal shes. After all, the rest of the enemy team were not wooden blocks.

    When Wang Zheng chose the Golden Wheel, Snow Lee, who was originally full of confidence, suddenly felt disheartened.

    ¡°I cannot be like this, I definitely cannot be like this.¡± Snow Lee told herself that she must not concede defeat in her heart, as she was the team leader of the Hail Cloud team!

    ¡°As much as possible, try to choose tank types, or those types with energy shields that are strengthened,¡± Snow Lee said, clenching her pearly white teeth. She had never, ever felt so at a loss.

    ¡°Leader... if that¡¯s the case, we would lose all our mobility; we would be restrained.¡±

    ¡°We will beat them through steady suppression!¡± Snow Lee said. With their cooperation, perhaps they would have a chance if they formed a domineering firepower wall against the Sr System Federation team and to restrain them this way. Even if they would not be able to defeat Wang Zheng, it would be alright if they were able to attain victory.

    Few people had witnessed the prowess of the Golden Wheel for themselves. Other than the S-ss mission, Wang Zheng had only used the Golden Wheel to defeat Vincent. That battle was indeed brilliant and beyondparison; however, there were very little people who appreciated the skill involved.

 Chapter 429 - True or False?

    <h4>Chapter 429: True or False?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The situation this time was once again different, and the Golden Wheel would be facing the Hail Cloud Empire. Would the Ability Xs of the Hail Cloud Empire cause a disturbance for Wang Zheng?

    The Hail Cloud Empire all chose their mecha, including Snow Lee herself. All of them chose mecha that leaned towards defense, and she herself had chosen the Ice Bear King mech.

    This was considered slightly lighter amongst the tank-type mecha, while it still possessed an extra strong energy shield.

    Everyone was also speechless after seeing the choices of the Hail Cloud Empire. Must the battle arrangement of both sides be so exotic?

    There was not a single heavy armor on the Sr System Federation side, all of them were brittle, so brittle that it was aplete mess. As for the other side, it was extremely hardy. Almost all of them were tank types, so they were awfully heavy and cumbersome.

    What was going on?

    The Hail Cloud Empire, who had always relied mainly on attacking, was going to y defensively and counter attack?

    Looking at the battle formation of the Sr System Federation, it seemed quite challenging for them if they wanted to break through the defense of the battle formation of the Hail Cloud Empire.

    It would be a test of the IQ and strategy amongst the two team leaders.

    During the preparation of thepetition, Snow Lee underwent some simple treatments. It seemed that the pride of the Snow Country had no intention of giving up.

    The first team battle of the IG was about to begin. All the participating yers were transported over to the battleground quickly using helicopters.

    This was a forested area of a military base. The mecha that were going to be used for the battle were all well prepared, and the terrain was unfamiliar to both sides. However, the distance between the two parties was only two kilometers. Even if the terrain wasplicated, it was also not a problem as the two parties were almost directly exposed and easily detected under radar.

    It was impossible to even think ofunching an ambush or sneak attack.

    The warriors of both sides entered their mecha one after another. They were waiting for the battle to begin.

    During the waiting time, the Sr System Federation also simply put into order their tactics all at once. Looking at the choices of the Hail Cloud Alliance, they knew that their opponents were terrified.

    There were more than 10 helicopters in the end to monitor the whole battle situation. Everyone who was in the stadium was able to view the battle from many different angles, so they would not miss any marvelous scenes.

    It was just that it was unexpected for the majestic Hail Cloud Alliance to be terrified to such an extent. Facing the Sr System Federation team, they had actually all chosen defensive type mecha... what¡¯s more, they even withdrew near to their energy source. They were nning to turtle shamefully!

    Even the representatives of the Hail Cloud Empire who were present were also slightly embarrassed. Even though in terms of tactics there was nothing much to be terrified about, this indeed caused them to not feel as exhrated as they would have been otherwise.

    It would had been alright for them to be like this if they were facing Antis. But facing the Sr System Federation team, this was pretty unnecessary. Even though they had lost two rounds, there was no need for them to lose their momentum too.

    However, it was evident that Snow Lee was unmoved, and her team members alsopletely obeyed hermands. This was probably what the prestige of Snow Lee could achieve. For other teams, such terror would usually cause the team members to fall apart, not leaving any fighting strength left.

    The terrain was not tooplex. The Parsons Falcon mech of Meng Tian came with the best systems when it came to detecting opponent mecha. And as the sniper, all the information on the battlefield would be passed to her and subsequently she would ry any information to the rest of the team appropriately.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the people of the Hail Cloud are really just lying near their energy source tower. It seems that they have no intention of attacking.¡±

    Meng Tian said. The opponents¡¯ mecha were standing in silence; it seemed that they were waiting idly for opportunities.

    ¡°Let¡¯s attack them! They more terrified they are, the better it is for us to disy our skills!¡± Zhang Shan roared. He was already unable to wait any longer.

    ¡°There is no such thing as an absolute defense. It would be beneficial for us to attack. However, to prevent them from ying any tricks, we should still be careful, and we should especially take note of their Ability Xs.¡±

    Lear said. They should had brought Luo Fei along. The ability of that guy when it came to scouting was better, while Zhang Shan waspletely useless.

    As long as the opponent did not mount a sneak attack, they would have a chance of victory. The advancement of the Sr System Federation team towards the enemies was not fast, as this was to ensure that no one would fall into the opponent¡¯s hands while they were advancing forward. As the battlefield range was not big, the possibility of this was indeed close to zero. And as they were entering the area of battle, Wang Zheng was also more at ease. He snapped his fingers, and Lear and Achilles had already advanced forward.

    Actually, their tactics were also quite unique. Strong attacks were one method. However, the Hail Cloud Alliance was not that weak. Zhang Shan was the trump card, and his use was for sudden attacks. This meant that when the battle situation was the most intense, he would use his space warping ability tounch a long-range raid on the opponent¡¯s energy source tower directly, and end the whole battle.

    Hence, Zhang Shan did not have to bear too much responsibility for the battle.

    Once the two parties entered battle,sers started flying in every direction.

    In an instant, the Hail Cloud Alliance focused their attacks and were firing at Achilles and Lear, and it caused the both of them to retreat right away.

    There were limitations for Ability X, so it did not mean that they were unrivalled. Facing the dominant firepower of the opponent, it was impossible for the both of them to charge into them.

    Both sides were attacking one another withsers. And after a short few minutes, everyone found out that something was not right.

    The Sr System Federation started retreating, they werepletely unable to keep the situation under control!

    Both Lear and Achilles were even more furious. They were actually unable to charge over. There was nothing t they could do, as the opponents had heavy armor mecha. Even though their mobility was weak, their firepower was ferocious. But the most crucial thing was that this bunch of people all had ice Ability Xs, so if you were hit, your speed would immediately be reduced. And if you were a little slow, you would immediately be bombed to death. Even your energy shield would be of no use at all! This was live ammunition and not a rehearsal, you would die when fired at from every direction!

    Even though mecha research nowadays had been focusing greatly on trying their best to protect the safety of the pilots, mecha being bombarded by heavy weaponry was still very dangerous, and nobody would want to y with their life.

    The battle formation of the Hail Cloud Alliance was pretty good. Under themand of Snow Lee, they were advancing forward step by step. The terrain was also notplicated; the obstacles were not enough to block their path. And they did not need speed whatsoever. They were just going to attack like this, to crush the enemies resolutely.

    Lear and Achilles were definitely not bad. However, the Hail Cloud Alliance were also not rookies. Any team that had managed to enter the quarterfinals should not be underestimated, but the Sr System Federation was not as strong as they were thought to be.

    Lear and Achilles had tried several times to advance, but each and every attempt forced them to retreat back to square one and even depleted their energy shields for nothing. As for Snow Lee on the opposite side, she was perfectly calm and collected inmanding her team. It was evident that she had predicted such a situation.

    Calling for a team battle with the Hail Cloud team, it was all thanks to Wang Zheng who thought of it. Cold ice ability together with heavy firepower, this was the nemesis of team battles.

    Being stifled by the Hail Cloud Alliance, the Sr System Federation could only retreat step by step. At this moment, unting brute courage would be useless. The attacks of Meng Tian were very sharp and incisive. She was definitely skilled with long distance attacks, and it also gave the Hail Cloud Alliance quite a surprise. But it would not be so easy for them to be suppressed. The firepower of one person was obviously not enough.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we can¡¯t continue on like this. If they advance any further forward to our backline, they will be able to attack and destroy our energy source tower forcefully with their dominant firepower. The energy shield of the energy source tower will not be able to withstand for long.¡±

    ¡°If only you guys could pin down the opponents for a while. Then I could try a breakthrough of forcefully using two consecutive warps. If I can make a break through, then their battle formation would break apart!¡±

    Zhang Shan said.

    This was also the initial n they had formted, it was just that they had not expected to be forced into such a passive position.

    ¡°Let¡¯s try it then. Lear, Achilles, and I will keep everything under control at the front. Meng Tian, you will control the situation and try your best to cover us. Zhang Shan, as we try to attract sufficient firepower, you will go into action!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I am waiting to make a name for myself through one match!¡± Zhang Shanughed without any smiling expression. It was obvious that he was also concentrating with his full attention as the situation was not too good.

    The opponents controlled their distance very well. They were not allowing the Golden Wheel to have any chance to disy its skills. Theser firepower of the Golden Wheel was just so-so. If not for the freezing abilities of the opponents, they would probably have charged over long ago.

    This tactic of the Hail Cloud Alliance was annoying and shameless. Even if the opponent had a terrifying ability, what use would it be if it could not be used?

    After three seconds, the Sr System mecha rumbled forward. Wang Zheng was in the middle, while Lear and Achilles attacked outwards from the sides respectively. They were advancing forward relying on forceful maneuvering to dodge, and they were attacking and dodging at the same time.

    It was evident that the Hail Cloud Alliance had discovered the motive of the Sr System Federation team. They dispersed their battle formation, andsers poured down in torrents.

    Meng Tian also went in front to keep everything under control at the frontline. Everything would depend on Zhang Shan now. Wang Zheng himself was also seizing the opportunity to keep everything under control. The strength of the Hail Cloud team spoke for itself, and if he wanted to show off the formidable power of the Golden Wheel, he knew that he had to close the distance.

    Actually, even if they continued with 1v1 battles, it was also not likely for the Sr System Federation to continue with an upper hand. There would definitely be assurance by Lear and Achilles; however, that would still be insufficient for winning five points in total. Essentially, the problem of an unbnce in the team was still unresolved, hence choosing a team battle was thest resort. Looking at the persistent Ability Xs of the opponents, there were at least three people with D-rank and above ice abilities in the Hail Cloud Alliance, and this was unfathomable to the Sr System Federation.

    Zhang Shan would have to break the siege with one move, and he would draw close with another move.

    Lear and Achilles were indeed exceptional; however, the cold ice abilities had brought about great troubles for them. The energy shields were able to defend against attacks, but not the freezing energy. And once the speed of the mecha was reduced, they were in huge danger. ( )

    Zhang Shan fled frantically, and the people of the Hail Cloud team also realised that and immediately attacked towards him. Without any hesitation, Zhang Shan utilized his Ability X and the figure of his mech disappeared from his opponents¡¯ field of vision in an instant.

    Naturally, the people if the Hail Cloud team knew of Zhang Shan¡¯s ability, hence they could only add another member¡¯s firepower to seal off Zhang Shan. Under the circumstances of dashing and dodging, he was still sealed off by their firepower. Thus, he could not get into range to warp close enough to their energy source tower.

    While the opponent was focusing on him, just at this moment, Student Zhang Shan did a move that was contrary to expectation.

    Retreat!

    The Zhang Shan immediately turned around and ran away. Like a fish leaping and flying, he was trying frantically to escape.

    This series of changes caused everyone to be dumbstruck.

    Only at this moment, everyone realized one thing. The Golden Wheel of Wang Zheng was almost within range for attacking.

    Snow Lee was stunned for a moment. They had been fooled!

    Zhang Shan was purposely using his warp ability to attract attention.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been had. What is fake is real and what is real is fake. This move was very smart.¡±

    ¡°But the purpose of doing this was to send Wang Zheng over?¡±

    ¡°Yes... seems like it.¡±

    Achilles was slightly in front of Wang Zheng, while Lear was slightly behind him. The purpose of the two of them was to attract fire. However, after this round of sudden attacks, the energy shields of the two of them were almost used up.

    Meng Tian was already attacking with her full strength, and her Ability X was already almost used up. She felt slightly guilty as even though it was the same ability, their opponents had a much greater influence on the battlepared to her.

    The name of a top-notch team was definitely a fully justified reputation.

    But the purpose of the entire team attacking was just to send Wang Zheng into optimal attacking range?

    ¡°Warriors of Hail Cloud Alliance, the main master has arrived. Defeat him and this would be our turning point in this battle!¡±

    Snow Lee was in high fighting spirits, likewise for all the warriors of the Hail Cloud Alliance. They had all been waiting for this moment.

 Chapter 430 - Devastating blows by the overlordâ€™s wheels

    Chapter 430: Devastating blows by the overlord¡¯s wheels

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Defeating Wang Zheng would definitely allow the Hail Cloud Alliance to obtain victory.

    Both sides were trying their luck. From the very beginning, Wang Zheng already knew that the Sr System Federation was absolutely not capable of a team battle. The opponents were well-trained, coupled with their rapport, that itself allowed them to hold the advantage in firepower. And under specific situations with appropriate coordination, their formidable power would increase many times. While for the Sr System Federation, they had absolutely no focused training on this at all. It was just a joke for them to sharpen their spears before going into battle. They had onlye this far because they had special Ability Xs.

    Achilles had initially wanted to advance forward to cover Wang Zheng a bit more, but Lear stopped there. His mission was already aplished, the rest would be dependent on Wang Zheng.

    Achilles shook his head grudgingly. Beneath the surface, he still admired Wang Zheng more; however, it was clearly impossible for Wang Zheng to want to truly lead them.

    Lie Xin was cursing in her heart, but there was nothing she could do, as she was unable to go up topete with her injuries. The sickness of noble families was acting up again. Seeing the situation for both Lear and Achilles, it was obvious that they could provide some assistance, but they chose to just do what was expected of them.

    This was also the chronic disease of the Sr System Federation that gued them. It was not something that could be cured overnight.

    Actually, the Sr System Federation should not have fallen so quickly. It was due to their internal strife being too serious. If it wasn¡¯t for this, perhaps even Mars would not have emerged so quickly.

    As for all these things, Wang Zheng did not care too much about them. Life would not always be smooth sailing, and he would rather look at the positive things.

    Rather than torment himself by being reserved, it would be better to properly enjoy the battle.

    The Golden Wheel entered its main battle range. The Golden Wheel attacked outwards frantically, and whistling noises rushed into the sky.

    Gilels and Zhao Qingyu drove their mecha forward to meet with him head on. Theser rifles had been stowed and their beam sabers had been unsheathed. And at the same time, they were dodging the attacksunched by the Golden Wheel.

    However, right at this moment, it was like there was an illusion. The gold wheel shot out by the mech which they should had dodged had swung around and wasing head on.

    Energy shields activated.

    A sound of explosions urred. The Golden Wheel leaped over the two and went forward. The Golden Wheel was treading rapidly to avoid the attacks from behind. The Primordial Regression Technique had fully erupted.

    In that instant of dodging and catching the gold wheels, the Golden Wheel attacked outwards once again.

    A smile appeared at the corner of Vincent¡¯s mouth. The people of the Hail Cloud Alliance were too naive. Initially, when the Golden Wheel was first designed, it was meant to be an unfathomable mech, and its only opponent was itself.

    The closer it was to its opponent, the greater its destructive power. This distance was a nightmare for tank types, but it was the most optimal for the Golden Wheel.

    Thud thud thud...

    Another two wheelsunched outwards and the two opposing mecha activated their energy shields at the same time.

    Snow Lee shouted, ¡°Resonance!¡±

    The Ability Xs of the five of them were activated at the same time. Immediately, the temperature fell rapidly, and this was the ultimate trump card of the team ability of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Under Snow Lee¡¯s control, the simr attribute abilities formed the most powerful Ability X.

    For Bonthe of the Dark Empire, it was he himself who had cast an oveying on other individuals. Whereas for Snow Lee, she used other people¡¯s abilities to amplify hers, but at the same time it also did not use up much of the power of the others.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were letting out white light. And a frantic storm appeared from Snow Lee¡¯s mech.

    Compared to her previous battle with Wang Zheng just now, the field of snow was at least twice asrge. And in an instant, it enveloped the Golden Wheel of Wang Zheng inside it.

    Zhang Shan, who was being sneaky at the side, wanted to take the opportunity to slip in, but then he suddenly realized that he was unable to move.

    His whole mech was entirely frozen.

    Lear and Achilles were also affected, and their mecha immediately retreated. The scale of this Ability X had already almost drew near to C-rank middle grade, so it was not something human power could resist.

    Everyone had thought that the Hail Cloud Alliance was already ousted. But who would have thought that they still had their ultimate trump card as a big move?

    A frightening whirlpool of icy frost was carrying away everything, it was like an ocean of ice ring up.

    This scene was something that nobody could have imagined. It was also due to the warriors of the Hail Cloud Alliance being pressed by Wang Zheng that they were now giving their full strength.

    This time around there was no Overlord mech, and even if there was the Overlord mech, it would also be useless. With the crushing impact of this move, Snow Lee was like the goddess of ice. At this moment, she represented the Hail Cloud Alliance. It was not just her alone, and she would surely be able to defeat Wang Zheng!

    To defeat this man with her own hands, to conquer this man!

    Beneath the ice-cold appearance of Snow Lee was a burning heart.

    Just at this moment, a ray of ming red light started churning amidst the ocean of ice.

    Whoosh whoosh whoosh!

    In an instant, two mecha went down.

    The ming Golden Wheel Battle King appeared. Even though the mes of Wang Zheng were unable to disperse the cold air, at least it ensured that the Golden Wheel was not affected.

    To be honest, the Golden Wheel was moreprehensive than the Overlord because its attack efficiency was higher and stronger. ( )

    After understanding the ability of mes and solving the greatest w, the ice ability would be at a loss if it was unable to confine the movement of the Golden Wheel.

    It was at this point where the Golden Wheel proved its name of being the Battle King.

    The mecha of Zhao Qingyu and Gilels fell. The two of them werepletely unable to resist it; they weren¡¯t even able to dodge and react in time. They did not know where the ming wheel came from, they only felt a spark of me, and then their mecha fell down helplessly.

    As for Farquhar and Li Yun, they made use of this opportunity to move to a five meter distance from the Golden Wheel.

    The gold wheel was undoubtedly a long-distance weapon. At this stage, being targeted by two heavy armored mecha, the Golden Wheel would undoubtedly be suppressed.

    As for Snow Lee, she was controlling this tremendous amount of power. Once the move waspleted, the Golden Wheel would be defeated without a doubt; there was no chance for it to hide.

    Two gigantic swords hacked towards the Golden Wheel, one from the left and one from the right.

    There were two more seconds...

    The Golden Wheel of Wang Zheng erupted.

    Buzz...

    There were repeated noises and three continuous explosions. In an instant, three wheels attacked outwards on both left and right.

    Suddenly, Farquhar and Li Yun realised that their mecha were unable to move anymore, and following that, they only heard a rumbling sound.

    Their mecha were already cut apart. In a split moment, the Golden Wheel erupted with startling destructive power, it was unprecedented.

    This was the terrifying part about the Golden Wheel, and only this kind of destructive power was able to help Wang Zheng aplish his S-ss mission. Any other mech would not have been able to do that. When only talking about middle and close distance destructive power, the Golden Wheel was matchless in the whole world.

    After going through the baptism of the Zerg, Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of how to use the Golden Wheel had already reached an instinctive stage.

    Retreat?

    What retreat? The enemies could not even tremble in the face of absolute power! His moves were both natural and graceful; they even gave the mech a speed boost in movement. Once the turning force was properly used, both the wheels and the mech would speed up, and this was a double-edged sword. If it was not properly controlled, it would be suicidal, but if it was properly controlled, it would be super amazing.

    And for Snow Lee, her attack was alsopleted. The beam saber which consolidated all the cold energy then descended towards Wang Zheng with the whole power of the whirlpool in the blink of an eye.

    The ferocious ice-cold energy looked like a giant ice bear rushing towards Wang Zheng.

    In an instant, two ming gold wheels which were radiating around the mech flew out.

    The high frequency ming wheels were charging towards the ice bear energy apparition, and it was clear the collision would be explosive.

    However, what shocked everyone was how the gold wheels instead sliced through the apparition again and again.

    The crazy thing was that after several dozen rounds, the energy apparition had been sliced apart!

    It was like dismembering an ox as skillfully as a butcher!

    Snow Lee herself was also feeling extremely weak. She had already used up all her strength. Any human being faced with such a move would have been swallowed up in an instant. There would be no other thoughts, and she also did not have any.

    However, for such an unthinkable move to be countered like such... even she was shocked.

    The sky had resumed back to normal.

    Everything had quietened down.

    The scariest thing was that Wang Zheng had not killed anyone. His heat control was exquisite and matchless. His understanding of the operation of the Golden Wheel was perhaps even more perfect than the Wind God. The strength of this destructive power had all been calcted.

    Wang Zheng was not moving any more. Only two of the Golden Wheels were still spinning, letting out buzzing sounds.

    ¡°Team Leader, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s admit defeat.¡± The vice team leader Farquharughed bitterly.

    There was nothing to say, the opponent was already being lenient, as he could have killed them off easily. If it was another opponent, they would definitely not have been left with just their mecha being destroyed.

    This kind of ability to control their strength was scary even just thinking about it. It only meant that the opponent had not used his full strength.

    Helicoptersnded and started to clean up the battlefield.

    This time,, even the staff was stunned. Only the mecha¡¯s mobility had been damaged by the crazy spinning wheels. However, thest hits all avoided the cockpits. With the Golden Wheel¡¯s formidable power, one cut could kill one person, and it would not have been just injuries.

    This was the true formidable power of the Golden Wheel, matchless in team battles!

    You should always keep a distance of 30 meters or further from the Golden Wheel of Wang Zheng!

    The closer you were, the more dangerous it was!

    In the third round of the quarterfinals, the Sr System Federation team beat the Hail Cloud Alliance team with a score of 3-0. For the first time ever in history, they had advanced into the semifinals.

    When the delegation of the Sr System Federation realized this, every one of them was boiling with emotions. This was something they had never dreamt about; however, it was bing a reality now.

    Meng Ao and the rest, as the reformers of the Sr System Federation military, had been working hard for the past ten plus years. There was a time where they thought that there was no hope at all. However, just when they were about to give up, the Sr System Federation team had a total outburst. Their dreams were unrealistic, but it had be a reality, and from now on it had opened up a new opportunity for the reformation of the Sr System Federation military.

    All that was happening before their eyes was aplished by a young man. Initially, when they broke tradition by not making Lear or Achilles the leader of the team, they did not even think so far. Admittedly, it was to bring about bnce to the team, but it also wasn¡¯t that they had no expectations at all. They were also hoping that this strange boy, Wang Zheng, would be able to bring about a little miracle to the people of the Sr System Federation.

    A single spark could start a huge ze!

    Semifinals, the Sr System Federation team wasing for you!

    This type of cheering was indeed more wild and unrestrained than Arbiter, and also more passionate than the Mayans. The Sr System Federation had waited for this for a long, long time. It was different from the teams who frequently advanced to the semifinals; they really needed a victory like this.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance epted their defeat wholeheartedly. It could be said that this team that was led by Snow Lee had managed to have their own style of fighting, and they had also proved the fighting strength of themselves and the team. There was no loser in this battle.

    However, the eyes of a few of the Hail Cloud team members were still red. After all, nobody would want to be eliminated. However, this was how apetition system was. When there were people going up, it also meant that there were people going down. But they did not lose face.

    Wang Zheng absolutely became very popr and the king of neers of the Milky Way Alliance. He rose from a nobody to a top expert; he had definitely made his name known through one match.

    And now the mainpetitors of Wang Zheng were Olivios, Ao Ziwei, Bordia, and Azhas. They were the top five most dazzling experts of the IG.

    This battle was enough to cause a little worry to their following opponent, regardless of their semifinals opponent being the Antis or the Gemini team.

    After spending an hour to clear up the battlefield, it allowed the warriors of the next battle to make their preparations.

    The team that was about to show up was the most mysterious and the most powerful one of this IG, the Antis team. Starting from the quarterfinals, Olivios, the Mayans, and Wang Zheng from the Sr System Federation had all showed off a lot in their opponents¡¯ faces.

    They were strong overall, and they targeted on all kinds of things. Victory was key. It was to either destroy their opponents, or to conquer their opponents. And with the most powerful lineup of this IG, it was heard that the Antis team had already reached the level of conquering the starbeasts.

    Just what kind of performance would they put up?

 Chapter 431 - The Phantom King

    <h4>Chapter 431: The Phantom King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng and the rest could finally rx and watch a match. The feeling afterpleting a mission was the best. As for the semifinals, it would only be happeningter on. When it¡¯s time to rx, one should rx.

    This was especially so for them to have a better attitude to study the Antis team, who was most likely going to be their opponent.

    The Gemini team side were high in fighting spirits. They were not discouraged just because their opponents were the people of the Antis. This was also the unique characteristic of the people of Gemini. Regardless of whether their opponents were humans or ghosts, they would stand firm to their own momentum.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s making youugh so happily?¡± Zhang Shan was searching out his thoughts.

    Wang Zheng immediately lifted up his head. ¡°Nothing much, just some words of congrattions.¡±

    It was pretty exciting to be messaging Aina secretly with so many people around. He was finally advancing forward towards his goal. Winning the IG championship was not a dream, but the next round might possibly be the toughest one.

    Aina had also mentioned just now that he needed to be extra careful of Bordia and Azhas. One of them was an expert with the Phantom King, while the other was an expert with the Specter King. An had gathered much information regarding them and had also done many focused trainings on these two. However, it was a pity that they would not be putting it to use.

    Information itself was not as useful, as seeing was believing. For Wang Zheng and the rest, first hand experience was key.

    But the question was whether these two would be sent up to fight at all.

    Perhaps they were provoked by the various big teams before them, as the people of Antis had finally made their move. They also did not have to draw lots or anything to see who would go first as the people of Antis were indifferent about being aimed or targeted against. They would confidently pick their mech without influence of others. All of them were very strong, and their opponent could make their selection as they wished.

    And the first one to make his appearance was Azhas ¨C the Specter King.

    Ao Ziwei and the other members of the Gemini team were very serious, they were not going to ck off even in the slightest bit just because of the indifference of the Anteans.

    The Phantom King was one of the super series mecha of the Anteans. It possessed extremely strong destructive power and was engraved with runes. It was indeed a headache to challenge Antis sometimes as one would have to deal with them in a way where both illusions and reality werebined. Only by fighting stably and defending valiantly would they gain an opportunity to counterattack.

    ¡°Mo Lun, we will leave this round to you!¡±

    Ao Ziwei announced cautiously. Their unity of will was an impregnable stronghold for all the people of Gemini. Facing the tyrannical and mysterious Antis team, they had already made thorough mental preparations. Using the strongest determination of the Gemini, and their valiant defense, they were going to guard and counterattack their opponent.

    Even though they were faced with the vice team leader of Antis, Azhas.

    Mo Lun¡¯s height was only slightly taller than 1.5 meters, and he was considered tall in Gemini. His build was thick and solid and showed strong power. In order to deal with the Anteans floating around, only the strongest determination was to be used.

    The heavy mech of Gemini ¨C Lion Roar mech.

    This was a beast-type heavy mech. The unique feature of the beast-type heavy mech was that while it maintained a strong defensive ability, it also possessed the ability for a concerted counterattack.

    Facing the Phantom King that was agile, what Mo Lun had to do was to defend and counterattack.

    The two mecha entered the battlefield. The Lion Roar was letting out massive rumbling noises. Mo Lun was already well prepared for the battle; whether the attacks he would be faced with were fake or real, he would be treating them as reality and defending against them!

    As a person from Gemini, he was an expert when it came to defense.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were wide open, looking forward to what kind of performance Azhas, the expert from Antis, would be showing.

    Azhas was very rxed. The Phantom King was activated, and the veined patterns of the runes lit up. It was light as a feather without any sparkles. Both parties did not bring out theirser guns. One party was drifting effortlessly, while the other was closing in steadily.

    The mood was very heavy. It seemed that this was an opportunity for one deadly attack. Antis was not entirely without any weakness. The defensive ability of their mecha was about the same as mankind¡¯s mecha, it was just that one also had to handle the effect of their runes.

    The nearer the distance, the more advantageous it would be for the people of Gemini. Their defensive skills and attitude, coupled with their body strength, were the finest in the Milky Way Alliance.

    It was no doubt that Azhas wanted to show off; he had the intention of ying with fire. With the strength of the people of Antis, it was evident that they would not be satisfied by merely winning, they would want to show off.

    However, their opponent was the people of Gemini, which were the hardest to show off to.

    It was a contradictory fight.

    Both parties closed in to a distance of 20 meters. And all of a sudden, the Specter King disappeared!

    In the next moment, appearing in a ce 10 meters away, there was a loud bang. And all of the sudden, the Specter King appeared in front of the Lion Roar, and Antis¡¯ uniqueser rune sword attacked towards the Lion Roar.

    Two consecutive warps?

    Boom...

    In a sh, the energy shield of the Lion Roar mech burst opened. The four limbs were gripping tightly against the ground, with its center of gravity lowered. With the defensive ability of a heavy mech, it waspletely possible for it to withstand this attack. As long as it could withstand it, he would have the chance to counter attack.

    The rays of light from the rune sword were radiating all around. The sword sliced downwards, and even though it was an ordinary slice, the effect was a super heavy hit. It was a heavy hit on the Lion Roar mech, and the energy shield was reduced by half immediately. However, the Lion Roar mech defended against it steadily. It also maintained its center of gravity very well. The people of the Gemini had the best knowhow with regards to the aspect of defense. The opponent failed with his sword attack, hence the Lion Roar mech would not let the opportunity before it go, and it roared!

    The Lion Roar mech suddenly pounced on its opponent. It was obvious that the Specter King was going to retreat. However, the ground suddenly exploded apart, and pirs and pirs of stone soared upwards towards the sky.

    Mo Lun had an earth Ability X, and he was able to create obstacles on the ground. During battles, it was not only able to create obstacles, it could also be deadly for the opponent even if it was just a subtle stumble.

    The Specter King was bird in a cage. Who cares if you were an Antean, I would rip you apart in the same matter!

    Boom...

    The Specter King disappeared once again... In the next moment, it appeared behind the Lion Roar mech, it waved its rune sword outwards and the rays of lights from the rune radiated all around. The sharp rays were like snake spirits, restricting the Lion Roar mech.

    Ripple...

    The energy shield exploded into pieces, the lights disappeared, and the rays from the sword shed through.

    Boom...

    The Specter King disappeared.

    After one second, the Specter King appeared at its original position as before, like it did not make any movement.

    However, the Lion Roar mech was already not moving at all. Snap, crackle...

    Boom.

    The Lion Roar mech copsed.

    At the start of this battle, everyone knew that it was a sure win for Antis, even though the Gemini were very strong. If they had met with any other opponent, it would have been possible for them to win, but definitely not against Antis.

    But at least they could have persevered for a while!

    No one knew what was going on. They had not even touch their opponent, but the vanguard of Gemini was finished off.

    From the beginning to the end, no one had been clear of the mecha of the Anteans, with regards to what was real and what was illusionary.

    It was like it had not started, but it had already ended.

    This was the Specter King of Antis.

    Azhas¡¯ appearance made everyone fall into desperation. Let¡¯s not mention figuring out illusion and reality. They had not even touched it, and it had already ended.

    ¡°This Mo Lun was too weak. He was the vanguard of the Gemini?¡±

    ¡°Was it a mistake? Maybe he was stunned. What is this situation? The Gemini is admitting defeat without even fighting?¡±

    In an instant, the whole audience were discussing spiritedly. Why was the Gemini so weak?

    ¡°Mo Lun, the number one tanker pilot in the Gemini Military College, the one who possesses earth Ability X, and has attack and defense integrated as one...¡±

    This person was definitely not a weakling. As the main force and vanguard of the Gemini team for their quarterfinals battle, high hopes were ced on him, and this was because his defensive skills and stability were the best. However, facing the attacks from Antis, he did not even have any chance to retaliate.

    Many times, unless the people of Antis were willing, there would be no chance for the opponent to show their skill at all./

    Antis was very rxed, so rxed that it seemed like they were not involved in the battle. When he appeared in the hall, Azhas smiled in the direction of the Sr System Federation team.

    It was a smile full of meaning.

 Chapter 432

    Chapter 432: King of Mirage Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The expressions of the team members of every team were grave. It was obvious that the attention of Arbiter¡¯s team members was not on the Mayans. They were much more serious than usual when watching the Anteans.

    This type of switch between virtual and reality had already reached an unimaginable stage. This was different from the Mayans. The Mayans had relied on surprising moves to win. But once the wonders were done being deciphered, the Arbiter would not care so much about it. However, the people of Antis were different. Their virtual and reality rune technique was indeed terrifying, and it was even more terrifying for the pilot himself. Both the people of Antis and Maya could be considered half man, but it was just that Antis pursued spiritual evolution, while the Mayans pursued energy evolution. And from the current situation, it seemed that it was still the people of Antis in the lead.

    ¡°The Specter King was able to do many consecutive warps. Isn¡¯t that just overpowered? How is that possible?¡± Zhang Shan said nkly. Warping was the trump card that he was relying on to be famous, but it seemed like child¡¯s y in front of the people of Antis.

    The speed of their warp might really be a little bit slower than the theoretical speed of a true warp. However, the opponent was able to warp continuously.

    The key thing was that even up till the end, you still did not know whether the one which were you battling with was the energy body or the main body.

    This was the power of the Specter King.

    And what¡¯s more, the rune ability of the opponent had not beenpletely exhibited.

    This was how the people of Antis were?

    Even though they had heard countless of times about the legends of Antis¡¯ warriors, legends were still legends. This time they had witnessed it with their own eyes, and this type of stress was saturating the air.

    The second round!

    Ao Ziwei from the Gemini team stood up. For Gemini, there was no way out. The people of Antis did not give them too many chances. Combining their skills, strengths, and battle aplishments, they had already reached an unfathomable stage.

    The performance of the Mayans was very stunning, but it was their mech that was stunning. But for the Anteans, all of them were stunning.

    The little prince of Antis, Hao Lin, was fairly calm and collected. From the beginning till the end, he was carrying a smile, and he was currently chatting softly with Aina.

    An had already been eliminated, so they were now spectators.

    ¡°Azhas is even steadier than before. His energy advancement has probably improved by a grade,¡± Aina said.

    Hao Lin smiled. ¡°Actually, and I am not very sure of all this, but the warriors for this year were indeed sent out by the temple, and my mother very much approved of them.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you did not do this in the past? Why are you all so insistent in winning the championship this year?¡±

    Aina asked. One must know that in the past, the people of Antis did not show a strong desire of winning the championship, and many times it was due to the need for political stability. However, this time there was a bit of an exception. The whole team seemed to be extra tyrannical.

    ¡°Well, it is not necessarily guaranteed that we will win the championship,¡± Hao Lin said seriously.

    Both of them looked at each other. If it was another person, they would definitely have thought that the little prince was being humble. But Aina knew that that was not that case.

    The gaze of the little prince was on the Sr System Federation.

    All along, Aina had always thought that regardless of where Wang Zheng was ced, he would be an elite. This was something that there was no need to doubt. After all, it was the person whom she liked. However, now it seemed a little different. Wang Zheng¡¯s excellence had already exceeded her imagination.

    had she found a treasure?

    It seemed as though this treasure was the one who found her instead...

    Gaining the acknowledgement of the people of Antis was something that was very hard to achieve.

    Facing the burning gaze of Ao Ziwei, Bordia could not sit still for any longer. Heughed and stood up. ¡°Let me go up for the second round.¡±

    The other team members did not have any objections. It was just that there was not much need for Bordia to get up so for such a tiny situation. However, victory was not the most important thing. The three teams that entered the semifinals before them had already showcased their momentum and style. The craziness of the Arbiters, the mystery of the Mayans, and the tenacity of the Sr System Federation. And so, what would Antis be?

    Ao Ziwei chose her Victory Goddess. She was not sure whether it would bring about victory for her this time around.

    Once Bordia appeared, the whole audience was caught up in a strange atmosphere. Everyone was staring with wide eyes. The elite warriors of every nation was present. However, facing Bordia, the number one pilot of the younger generation of Antis, it was kind of like seeing an idol. Bordia was not famous among the ordinary citizens; however, in the eyes of the top pilots of every nation, his name was known throughout the whole world ever since he was very little.

    At six years old, he was chosen by the temple. At 12 years old, he became a knight of the temple. Antis did not like to make things public, but all these things proved how talented Bordia was. He was a household name in Antis, and he was acimed to be the talent of the century in Antis. His prospects were limitless.

    From this point, Azhas was simr to him. However, the difference was that Bordia was milder. At the same time, while he was practicing, he had a strong interest in the different cultures and techniques of every nation and every ethnic group of the Milky Way Alliance. As for Azhas, he was focused on everything about Antis.

    Bordia, the one who had learned widely from the strong points of others, was ultimately elected as the team leader. But how strong was he truly?

    Bordia chose the Phantom King.

    Lear and the rest could not help but to take a look at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had used it before. Even though it might¡¯ve been by chance and he did not know, it was an eye-opening miracle from the heavens, and it was indeed very awesome.

    The King series of mecha from Antis was also acimed as the King of all other series of mecha in the Milky Way Alliance. Up till now, there was no one who couldpete against it. By just looking at the functionality of the mecha, perhaps only the Mayans would be able to challenge it now. But ultimately, whether or not it could undergo the tests ofbat, it would still require time to verify it.

    And ever since the King series mecha of the Anteans was born, they were equally unfathomable to themon man. Runesbined with the pilots resulted in the countless changes in battle strength of Antis, and mecha were merely a part of it.

    Victory Goddess against the Phantom King.

    This was definitely one which everyone focused their attentions upon.

    The two mecha appeared in the training ground. The unique characteristic of the people of Gemini was that even if their opponent was as strong as God, they would still maintain their own dignity in battles.

    Never timid, never petty, and never low!

    The beam saber was unsheathed. The Victory Goddess let out a rumbling sound, and in an instant, with an adept move, she charged towards her opponent.

    Long distance attacks were not Ao Ziwei¡¯s personal strength. Even though she did not know the level of her opponent, she would fight him on her own terms!

    The runes of the Phantom King mech lit up, and the beam saber was unsheathed.

    Boom...

    Even though Ao Ziwei was a girl and had a petite build, you could treat her as apressed version of a female tyrannosaurus.

    The beam saber sliced down abruptly, and the Phantom King let out a buzzing, vibrating reaction.

    The Phantom King itself could resist the beam saber strike of Ao Ziwei. However, in the instant when the beam saber of Ao Ziwei came into contact with the Phantom King, a substantial vibration could be felt within the Phantom King, and it would continuously consume the defensive energy of the mech.

    The was the Ability X of Ao Ziwei, and her ability gave her the strength to attack with vibrational waves.

    In other words, this also meant that the attacks of Ao Ziwei could not be resisted. Regardless of energy shields or any defense, it would be disintegrated during the process of attacking and defending.

    And evidently, aftering into touch with it, Bordia had realised this point, and his mech was damaged from the vibrations.

    However, Bordia had no intention of dodging. On the contrary, he purposely let the Phantom King endure this type of force.

    Ao Ziwei understood thoroughly that this super genius from Antis was currently studying her and trying to understand her ability. For the people of Antis, they did not study to make use of some kind of ability, but rather they studied to adequately understand it so that they would know how to deal with the ability the next time they were faced with it. / update by

    It was clear that Bordia was doing this not for himself, but for all the warriors of Antis. Among the books of Antis, there was aprehensive collection that touched on all aspects of battle information. This was something which generations and generations of the people of Antis had continued to add upon, and among the younger generation, Bordia had received this honor, where he was able to include his own understandings into Antis¡¯prehensive collection which had been handed down for many years.

    And it was obvious that this ability of Ao Ziwei had qualified to be part of this heritage.

    After a round of violent attacks, the rune defense energy was already in a state of emergency. During the whole process, Bordia was being passive and was getting thrashed. He had no intention of fighting back, but the ability which Ao Ziwei had used to knock Sirius away in thest battle was merely causing abrasions to the enemy.

    But even so, the strength of Ao Ziwei could still be seen. If the opponent was evenly matched with her, the victory would definitely have belonged to the people of Gemini.

    At this point, the Phantom King would likely only be able to take three more hits.

    This was a point which both Ao Ziwei and Bordia knew. He was currently analyzing the destructive power of the vibrations of this type of Ability X that was rarely seen. It was probably about one-fifth of the user¡¯s attacking power. Pretty stunning, and very formidable regardless of whether it was a close distance battle or team battle.

    Ao Ziwei was not concerned about what her opponent was intending to do, she would not miss any opportunity to obtain victory.

    The Victory Goddess paused slightly. Under the stimtion of Ability X, the beam saber had rays of lights radiating all around. The range of vibrations expanded by one time, and thoroughly enveloped the Phantom King, to not allow him to run away at all. It would be a fatal blow!

    The beam saber was three times bigger, the vibrations range was two times bigger, and the energy shield was fully intact.

    She was going to aplish the whole task with one strike!

    The Phantom King, who was getting trashed all along, suddenly shook a little. Bang...

    It disappeared!

    In a sh, a series of remnant shadows were being pulled apart. In a distance of 10 meters away, two Phantom Kings appeared, and twoser guns were booming simultaneously.

    Ao Ziwei activated her energy shield and at the same time tried to avoid the shots. However, her speed was slightly slow, and she was hit by both Phantom Kings. But Ao Ziwei did not stop, and her energy shield was firmly trying to withstand all of it. The engine of the Victory Goddess rumbled, and with an adept move, it charged towards the Phantom King on the left.

    This was the real one!

    From the perception of her energy vibrations, she was able to determine which one was the real thing!

    However, in the instant when the Victory Goddess dashed forward violently, the two Phantom Kings swayed at the same time and disappeared once again.

    A real Phantom King appeared behind the Victory Goddess, and the beam saber sliced down!

    It could barely be considered a counterattack. The whole process was quick like a sh. To other people, it would seem that they had no idea what had happened. From one it became two, and from two it became one. Fleeing here and there, and it appeared behind Ao Ziwei out of nowhere.

    But the key thing was that Ao Ziwei was forcefully maneuvering with all her strength just now to reach her highest speed to attack her opponent.

    This was an outdated move, and this was the understanding which experts had for battles. And once they attacked, you would realize that you would have no chance to counterattack. And at this moment, Ao Ziwei had already be amb that was waiting to be ughtered.

    Moreover, her remaining energy shield would definitely not be able to withstand the Phantom King.

    Sure enough, when the sword sliced down, the energy shield broke. However, the beam saber did not slice through.

    This was because a bright, white light from a rippling forcefield blocked the attack.

    Making use of this opportunity, the Victory Goddess of Ao Ziwei suddenly turned over, and her sword swept outwards! The attack had great momentum, much like a tornado, like it could cut her opponent into two.

    This was also the final trump card and the most unrivalled ability of Ao Ziwei. It was her second Ability X, and to be more precise, it was an evolution of her force field ability ¨C Absolute Defense.

    For just one second, it could defend against practically any attack.

 Chapter 433 - The Atlantean Party

    <h4>Chapter 433: The Antean Party</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    On the brink of crisis, she was still able to defend against the fatal attack, and that indeed went beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The crucial thing was the firepower of the Phantom King, it was simply inconceivable.

    However, Ao Ziwei¡¯s attack was once again met with empty air. Once again, the Phantom King became two and disappeared.

    And immediately after that, there were twoser guns sting out at the same time.

    The Antis team had won the second round.

    Was Ao Ziwei weak?

    This was the team leader of Gemini. When Bordia decided to attack for real, Ao Ziwei had no chance to touch the opponent anymore...

    Ao Ziwei walked out of the mech helplessly. She was not injured at all. However, the brake of the Victory Goddess had stopped working after being hit by a gunshot. This proved that not only did the opponent have precise control, he also had a strong understanding about the Victory Goddess mech. It destroyed its brake, yet it did not blow up. Exactly what kind of understanding did he possess?

    This battle was not violent at all. In fact, it was even a little simple. However, Bordia had disyed that his understanding of crucial moments, and his control of mecha had reached a frightening stage.

    With regards to the energy capacity of his mech, the limits of his mech, and the opponent¡¯s limit, he had fully grasped everything in the palm of his hand.

    There was no secret in his eyes.

    Some people believed themselves as infallible and powerful and wanted to crush all their opponents. However, this kind of strong and capable person would definitely fall one day. And it was possible that once they fell, they would never get up ever again.

    However, there was another kind of strong and capable person. He himself possessed all the power and strength to crush his opponents. But he chose to understand his opponent, to study his opponent, and at the same time chose to use an appropriate amount of strength to reach his opponent¡¯s critical point.

    Reaching such a level only proved one thing: that everything about you was under his control.

    As a warrior, you should not be afraid of that your opponent was strong, you should be afraid of the opponent in front of you thaty everything in and bare in front of you. It was those that no one could fully understand.

    This was the Phantom King, Bordia. The team leader of the Antis team!

    This was also the only battle where after the oue of the battle was decided, the two pilots had suffered no injury at all. And Ao Ziwei could only concede her defeat.

    Was Bordia showing something to Wang Zheng instead?

    A battle won without having been fought?

    It was hard to tell if it was real or virtual, separating and re-joining together. From the beginning to the end, it was beyond one¡¯s capability to make sense of the Phantom King.

    How much strength had Bordia used?

    If he had not been lenient at the start and had started attacking right away, perhaps Ao Ziwei would only be able to endure for a few seconds at best. And Ao Ziwei was already steadily ranked as one of the top 10 persons for IG this year.

    A rapid kill!

    Bordia was wearing a smile when he came out. This did not seem like an IGpetition, but more like a practice to learn from one another. And he had already obtained the information that he had wanted.

    ¡°Bordia, that was too much effort. There was no need for you to waste so much time.¡±

    ¡°I can improve the library once again. This ability of Ao Ziwei is really pretty good, it could even obtain the bronze level.¡±

    Bordiaughed. Azhas twitched his mouth. This matter was none of his business. And the greatest wish of his biggest opponent was not to be a warrior of the temple, but a monk.

    ...Librarian?

    The shock that victory brought about was peaceful, while the party defeated also need not me herself or be sad. As no matter what, it was already foreordained. It was already not bad that Ao Ziwei was able tost for such a long period of time.

    The winner would also not have any celebration or joy, as this was right and proper to them.

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu looked at each other. It was evident that both of them saw the worry in the other¡¯s eyes. A soldier that did not want to be a general would not be considered a good soldier. Since they had already advanced into the semifinals, who wouldn¡¯t want to enter the finals? But the Antis team was an obstacle... It was like a fierce tiger blocking the path!

    ¡°That was too damn shameless. What are they doing. Was that even a 1v1?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu could not help but to roast them. This was too sick. As an ¡°expert¡± of CT, he had daydreamed countless of times that he himself would be able to operate an Antean mech. Sometimes he even thought that maybe he had been picked up by Old Yan somewhere, that maybe he was actually an Antean prince that had been missing for many years, this sort of stuff.

    Often, when people in CT saw such videos, they would find it exaggerated. However, it was even more shocking in reality.

    It was just confusing. Many times, people did not even realize that they were already dead when they were battling with the people of Antis.

    Of course, presently, the two that appeared for battle were the strongest two of Antis. One was the team leader, the other the vice team leader, and perhaps it was still too early to talk about victory now.

    ¡°Boss, is there even a way to decode this thing? Even if you possessed the Ability X to distinguish between virtual and reality, it is also necessary to be able to respond in time!¡±

    The people of Arbiter were also clearly a bit stressed. They were veterans of hundreds of battles, but they were still no match for this... it was just simply unfathomable.

    Olivios was silent. This was something that they would have to face eventually. He had rich battle experience and had been through countless life and death crises. However, he really had not had any experience fighting against the Anteans. And this was also the reason why he hade to the IG, as with so many sparring partners, it was obviously enough for him to gain a full understanding of their might.

    This was a very crucial step for his journey towards bing a battle god.

    The rxed air of the people of Antis was not a pretense, and also not for showing off. This was like their own domestic trivialities, where they were chatting andmenting on the mecha of mankind.

    This was as if they were saying that from the beginning, we were never on the same level.

    But it was very hard for you to dislike or question the people of Antis. This was because they had such good control at the crucial moments, so how could this be considered bullying?

    For some reason, the humans who were present all had a kind of feeling in their hearts where they were unable to say their grievances.

    Should they give in?

    The pride of Ao Ziwei was also shot down. She was not afraid of death, and even more not afraid of injuries. But how? This kind of defeat was really unbearable, as this only showed that the opponent did not even regard her as a real opponent.

    They yed down everything, and it had just ended like that.

    Bordia looked at the time. Quite a lot of time was used up on the Sr System Federation team¡¯s side. If they continued going round after round, it might drag on until veryte at night.

    ¡°Team leader Ao Ziwei, why don¡¯t we do this: for thest round let¡¯s have a team battle so that we can go back earlier to rest since everyone has worked hard today.¡±

    Bordia said, and it was clear that he had this right.

    Team battle?

    1v1, Ao Ziwei looked at her team members. It looked like no one in Gemini had any confidence of winning anymore.

    Only a team battle would be theirst hope.

    ¡°Alright, team battle. Everyone, lift up your heads! I will lead the team myself. Even if I have to pay with my life, we will show the courage of the people of Gemini!¡±

    Ao Ziwei said angrily. This angry shout awakened all the pride and dignity of the people of Gemini. They couldy down and die, but they would not stand still and be defeated!

    Bordia did not care much about all this. With regards to the emotional stuff of mankind, the Anteans did not want to be involved with it. This was because mankind was tooplicated. They still belonged to the stage where evolution was not yetplete, and knowing too much about such stuff might affect the people of Antis, who were perfect.

    ¡°Millsap, you go up for this round,¡± Bordia said.

    A young warrior of Antis called Millsap stood up. He gave a slight salute. ¡°Yes, Leader.¡±

    Bordia nodded his head. ¡°We will not need to change the battlefield. This training ground will do.¡±

    Ao Ziwei was stunned. ¡°What you mean is that for this round of team battle, it will be one of you against five of us? And not only that, it will be in the training ground???¡±

    Bordia nodded his head. ¡°Millsap is the best at team battles among all of us. Having more people doesn¡¯t guarantee dominance.¡±

    What Bordia meant was that one of them going up was equivalent to five people. However, in the understanding of others, it was clearly saying that randomly sending one of us up would be enough to finish all of you off instantly.

 Chapter 434 - Despair

    <h4>Chapter 434: Despair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Instantly, everyone burst into discussion. They all knew that Antis was amazing, but they did not have to belittle their opponents. This battle was equivalent to a Team Leader Heavenly Battle.

    Most importantly, the one to meet the opponent was not even the team leader, nor was he the assistant team leader. They had simply assigned one random member to face the opponent, and this random yer still dared to challenge five in one go.

    Even the generals in the Milky Way Alliance were whispering. What were the Anteans doing? Gemini was not weak to that point, and not to mention, Ao Ziwei had yet to be injured significantly.

    However, the Antis team was calm. Of course, the young man called Millsap was also calm. Their faces showed no emotions. To them, it was just a battle.

    The Gemini werepletely riled up. Even if you were strong, you should not bully the Gemini. One against five, and you dared to send a random team member. This was unbearable!

    Angered Gemini were definitely the scariest people.

    They would not scold nor would they quarrel. They simply kept quiet!

    Silent Gemini have entered the state of no return, the state of rising from the ashes. This battle was not going to end easily. Even if the mech could no longer move, they would crawl out and fight until theirst breath.

    Obviously, the Anteans did not realize this.

    Millsap chose his mech ¨C the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual.

    It was a rare mech. It was not as though they had never seen it, but humans were not familiar with many of the Antean mecha¡¯s functions. On one hand, they did not even have ess to them, on the other, even if they did have ess, they could not use them to their maximum capacity. When the real ability of a mech could not be executed, it was just a piece of rubbish, just like the Golden Wheel. When you did not know how to use it, it was just useless, a failure. However, when Wang Zheng used it, it became a godly weapon. U.p..dated by

    This Poseidon¡¯s Ritual used neither beam sabers nor the rune sword. Instead, it used something like a scepter, engraved with runes, runes that were moreplex than those on the rune swords.

    ¡°No sword. Is he going to use his teeth?¡±

    ¡°Are the Anteans too pretentious?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. If I were a Gemini, I wouldn¡¯t bear it. Even if I had to die in the process, I would kill them!¡±

    ¡°Why do I feel like there¡¯s some plot involved? Perhaps it possesses devastating killing might?¡±

    On one side, there was angry silence. On the other was calm silence. They did not even switch venues. The mech was quickly moved to the arena.

    Five against one.

    This was the weirdest heavenly battle in history, and the one to battle was not even the team leader.

    This was even more of a show than the battles by Wang Zheng and Olivios.

    If the Anteans could win even this, they would really be unbeatable. Everyone could just give up and go home.

    Bang...

    The battle began with a gunshot apanied with the shout of Ao Ziwei. The female team leader of Gemini was really angry. Five mecha rushed towards their opponent. This was the rhythm of tearing their opponent apart!

    The runes on the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual suddenly glowed and flowed. The rune scepter on the mech¡¯s hand also started humming.

    Everyone at the scene felt the strong fluctuations of brain waves. Most of them possessed Ability X and were definitely no strangers to this.

    Hao Lin smiled. ¡°Actually, this model of Poseidon¡¯s Ritual was based loosely on what you hade up with with your imagination. The effect seems quite good.¡±

    Aina was stunned for a moment. She did not understand what this young boy was talking about.

    The spiritual powers of Anteans were extremely strong, but they could not convert them to Ability X, which was power emitted by the human body with specific attributes. Instead, they showed their strength via runes.

    The Poseidon¡¯s Ritual started exhibiting a strange, blue glow. At the same time, Ao Ziwei and her team, who were rushing full force forward, sensed that something was off. All five mecha were enveloped in the same blue pir of light.

    ¡°Activate your energy shields!¡±

    Ao Ziwei responded very quickly, but the energy shields did not change anything.

    Five secondster.

    Weng...

    The blue pir of light exploded and the five mecha froze simultaneously. At this moment, they were only about seven or eight meters away from their opponent. They were almost within reach.

    Immediately after, the mecha¡¯s engines stalled.

    The pilots must have lost consciousnesspletely. If they were not dead, they would be in aa.

    The audience fell silent.

    At this moment, Ao Ziwei¡¯s Goddess of Victory moved. But it moved only a little bit. Following that was a helpless silence.

    This was the final struggle of the Gemini.

    What... the heck was this thing??? Was this the same thing that the Mayans had?

    Other than the slightly different shape of the light effects, the results were exactly the same. No, it seemed to be even more powerful than what the Mayans had, because at the very least, Aurora and Oz were able to put up a decent fight. However, for this fight, Ao Ziwei could not even block it...

    But this was just something very normal for the Anteans. The battle was over.

    All the team members rose and bowed to their prince.

    No matter who it was, when faced with such an opponent, they would be helpless to the point where they would simply feel like surrendering.

    The audience looked at the Sr System Federation team with pity. At this moment, no one felt that it was a lucky thing for them to get into the semi-finals. Perhaps it may have been better for them to be eliminated directly.

    Because it was impossible to surrender, it was inevitable that they would be taken out by the Anteans. Hopefully, based on the fact that they all originated from Earth, the Anteans would go a little easy on them.

    Anyway, the Gemini were considered to have lost already. Whatever pride, whatever silence, whatever courage, the Anteans could beat you till you admitted defeat.

    There was no one who could not be conquered. It was simply whether the Anteans were willing to or not.

    They had sent a random person, and that person could defeat an entire team by himself. They were unbeatable.

    However, Wang Zheng did not show much surprise on his face. He watched the battle seriously. This Poseidon¡¯s Ritual was very interesting.

    It should be very weak in close-ranged battles, and its weakness was very obvious. However, the runes on the mech were very interesting. They actually could lock onto an opponent within range. It was impossible to hide. The Gemini were knocked out directly by something simr to spiritual power.

    Millsap¡¯s spiritual power was quite strong, hence he could use this type of mech. However, the degree of his spiritual finesse and control could notpare to Bordia or Azhas. The next battle would not be easy. ¡°It is still possible to win.¡±

    ¡°Hey, why do you all have those expressions?¡± Wang Zheng asked. He was puzzled.

    The others looked at him like they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°You just said that we can win. Do you mean us winning against Antis?¡± Lie Xin asked. She was dumbfounded.

    ¡°Yeah, although it will not be easy, we should still have a 50% chance of winning.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    All of them looked at Wang Zheng like they were looking at a monster.

    ¡°If we can win, I¡¯ll be willing to do anything you wish.¡± Lie Xinughed bitterly.

    Lear did not say a word. Achilles was also under great pressure. The others had already lost all morale.

    Everyone had their own trump card, but the problem was that when they were up against the Anteans, would they even have the chance to retaliate?

    The final four strongest had emerged.

    The Arbiter Republic team, the Mayan Empire team, the Sr System Federation team, and the Antis Republic team.

    Arbiter and Antis were expected to enter the semifinals. The Mayan Empire was also a popr choice, but them making it into the semifinals was also quite surprising. It had always been the glory of Antis. The Mayan people, as a second civilization, had begun to rise too.

    The Sr System Federation team was undoubtedly super unpopr. Them making it into the semifinals was already truly unbelievable. Even if their results spoke for themselves, it was still hard to imagine such a scene.

 Chapter 435 - Preparing for War

    <h4>Chapter 435: Preparing for War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Were there no strong opponents?

    Actually, the Sr System Federation team¡¯s advancement through the ranks was not an easy journey. They were met with several obstacles and oftentimes found themselves near elimination. But they persevered and got into the top four, eliminating top level teams like the Mansuo Empire team, the Darkness Empire team, and the Hail Cloud Alliance team.

    As long as their opponent was the Antis team in the semifinals, perhaps winning or losing would no longer be important. It would be enough to just do their very best.

    No matter to who, it was already a miracle that the Sr System Federation team could enter the four strongest.

    But to the internal members of the Sr Stem Federation, this was not the case ¨C at least this was not what Wang Zheng and his team thought.

    The reason they felt pressured, the reason they were silent, was because they wanted to win. If you were talking about the size of ambitions, the Sr System was no doubt the No. 1 in the Milky Way Alliance. No matter how weakened the Sr System was, as long as there was a chance, the Sr System Federation only wanted first ce.

    It was good to have ambitions, but the reality was less than optimistic. The Anteans were like a tall mountain blocking their path.

    Even if meeting them in the finals was better than meeting them in the semifinals, it was the reality that they were going to meet the Anteans in the semifinals.

    There were two days of rest before the semifinals began. The organizingmittee would also be building a better battleground for the semifinals for these strongest teams to fully exhibit their powers.

    However, to the teams in the semifinals, this was thest and the best time to get to know their opponents.

    Only the teams with the best preparatory work done would take a lead.

    Yan Xiaosu wanted to help contribute in his own way, but the Antean mecha were really too scary and too difficult to beat. However, they surely had a weakness. It was impossible that they were undefeatable. Regardless of whether they could really win or not, they should try to analyze them.

    Yan Xiaosu had already sent the battle videos back to Earth. Old Deer, Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu, and their group had formed a research team.

    Even though they only yed CT, as experienced mecha fans, they may not be clear about the mechanics of the mecha, but when it came to superficial techniques, they had their own analysis.

    IG had a huge influence on the military academics. As the team leader, Wang Zheng had brought great honor to Ares College when the Sr System Federation team made it to the top four. Even though not everyone could watch live, or even watch at all, they were still very enthusiastic.

    Honestly, no one could believe that the Sr System Federation team had actually made it to the top four, and that they had actually defeated top level teams, like Mansuo, in their battles. In the past, they could only do so in their imaginations.

    Old Deer and his group fell silent for a long while after watching the Anteans¡¯ performance.

    Even if they could provide only an amateur¡¯s point of view, Yao Ailun and his group still wanted to do something. Chen Xiu¡¯s ssification of mecha wascking in information regarding the Anteans and Mayans. On one hand, it was because they were less publicized and their relevant details were little.

    The Specter King, the Phantom King, and the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual. Any one of these three were undefeatable, yet these were the mecha which the Sr System Federation team had to face.

    ¡°Old Deer, don¡¯t just sit there. Didn¡¯t you call yourself the most professionalmentator? Give some suggestions!¡±

    Yao Ailun said. Ailun rarely looked up to a person. After working together for a long time, to be honest, Yao Ailun was sincerely impressed with Old Deer¡¯s professional knowledge. Even though they usually bickered, they had be good friends. Even though they would never give way when quarrelling, after their quarrels, they could still have a kebab or a beer together.

    ¡°I¡¯m not too familiar with the Specter King and Poseidon¡¯s Ritual. But for the Phantom King, I¡¯ve seen it before.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen it?¡±

    ¡°When I was young, I made an actual trip to Antis and was fortunate enough to visit the Anteans¡¯ training ground. The Phantom King that I saw then was different from the ones now, but it was the basic model. The Phantom King now has probably reached a state of perfection,¡± Old Deer said emotionally.

    ¡°Old Deer, do you have any tricks to defeat them? If it¡¯s a little doable, we could still give Wang Zheng some help. These Anteans are so unfair. They actually use such a BUG-like mech,¡± Chen Xiu said. The Antean mecha in the various CT regions were basically not usable. Only those with Antean bloodlines could use them. Actually, the mecha could technically be programmed by thepany to be used by anyone, but this vited CT¡¯s own rules and thus it was not done. But up to now, the Antean mecha functions were superior.

    ¡°I actually did research on the Antean mecha for some time. Their poweres from three aspects. The first one is the pilot. The most frightening part of an Antean mech is not the mech itself, but the pilot. Usually we neglect the skill of the pilot because of the impressiveness of the mech. As though anyone could be invincible just because of the mech. Actually, Antean warriors themselves are the scariest because their spiritual power is several times that of humans. Some geniuses¡¯ powers may reach as high as ten times. This is the source of their power. The second aspect is their runic mecha. This is a type of carving technology. Spiritual power-based carving gives the mecha a lifelike performance. The third aspect is.... Their understanding.¡±

    ¡°Understanding?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Antean warriors train differently from us. Our style is to train hard, while they focus onmunication. Under usual circumstances, a pilot will only choose one mech. Using their words, every mech has a life. When you resonate with the mech, it bes yourpanion and you can use it as freely as your own arm,¡± Old Deer said.

    ¡°Old deer, are you exaggerating? I feel hopeless listening to you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s just not butt in. Wang Zheng and his team are sure to have their own ideas. They are in a different world from us.¡±

    Old Deerughed. ¡°Well, you don¡¯t need to despair. I think that Skeleton can create miracles.¡±

    ¡°Ah? Aren¡¯t you determined to be Skeleton¡¯s anti-fan?¡±

    ¡°Yes, if he returns to my turf, I will be criticizing him.¡± Old Deerughed, but you could see that he missed Skeleton. Days without surprises were quite boring.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird that this time the media did not really publicize this IG. Such a big glory attributed to the people of the Sr System and yet no one reported it? The media is always doing useless things.¡±

    ¡°IG involves a wide range of aspects, even the CT officials did not make any noise this time, so who knows.¡±

    When Solon received the news, he almost went mad with excitement. Just as he was about to publicize aggressively, he received an official warning. It was baffling.

    He was warned that the IG was a serious military operation. Once it progressed to the top 8, it was assigned a grade A confidentiality level. All media andmercial hype were prohibited.

    Even though the warning came in a light-hearted tone, the order came from the highest levels of the Federation. Perhaps they were afraid of losing?

    Solon had no choice but to follow the order. He could not fight against them; this showed how his political status was important for him to have a bit of right to speech.

    Arbiter Tactical Analysis Conference.

    On therge screen were the super mecha of the Mayans ¨C Heavenly Crystal King and Maya¡¯s Mantis.

    ¡°The Mayans¡¯ mecha have much higher energy storage and output than ours, and they are using the newest technology. Our energy shields are basically useless against their attacks. To put it simply, you can call this the pration energy.¡±

    ¡°Is this any different from the Antean Poseidon¡¯s Ritual?¡±

    ¡°The difference is big. The Mayans¡¯ attack is still energy based. The Anteans¡¯ attack is spiritual. But at the moment, let¡¯s focus on the Mayans. Olivios, do you have any ideas?¡±

    Olivios looked at the mecha on the screen. ¡°No.¡±

    The Colonel of Tactical Analysis was stunned and said, ¡°At the moment, we have yet to know the number of times the Maya¡¯s Mantis can revive. Usually, we have to destroy their memory core before they die. From the energy aspect, the Mayan mecha are ahead of us.¡±

    ¡°No need to look for their memory core. It will end when we kill the pilot directly.¡±

    Olivios said calmly. In the instant the Maya¡¯s Mantis explodes, one part includes the pilot. Instead of trying all ways to find the memory core, they might as well destroy the pilot directly.

    Everyone was stunned for the moment. How was this easier? But perhaps Olivios might really have the ability to do it.

    ¡°The Mayans are difficult to deal with. At the moment, we have no way to defend against their energy attacks, so we need to fight in closebat. Even though they have improved, we are still slightly stronger in closebat. Not everyone can use the Maya¡¯s Mantis. I think only Mayans with a fairly high amount of energy can pilot this mech.¡±

    The Mayan mecha needed the pilot¡¯s own energy to be high enough before it could coordinate with the mech.

    As the colonel was talking, a warrior walked in and handed him a file. The colonel nodded. ¡°We just received some intel. There isn¡¯tplete energy pration. That is just a smokescreen. Regarding the Death Song Wave, it is actually the Mayans¡¯ fancy move. They use their opponent¡¯s mech¡¯s own energy to produce an anti-seismic impact that damages the opponent. In other words, the stronger the energy shield, therger the anti-seismic force.¡±

 Chapter 436 - Odds of Winning

    Chapter 436: Odds of Winning

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    If the pilot¡¯s physical and spiritual condition were not strong enough, he would be an easy target. However, for people like Olivios, they did not care much for these kinds of fancy moves. As for the other warriors, they had to be more careful. The Anians were not weaker than them, and it would be a shame if they were caught off guard.

    Next would be the time needed for the mech to execute their abilities and some symbolic actions.

    On the other side, the Mayans had finished their analysis on Arbiter. To the Mayans, Arbiter and An were the same, or to put it simply, all humans were the same. The style of their mecha might be different, but they were basically the same. As long as the Mayans unleashed their power, humans were not their opponents at all.

    It was Antis that they had to pay more attention to. As the first civilization originating from Earth, Antis was more advanced than the Mayans in many aspects. The only difference was that Antis was aiming for integration with the rest of the universe. They did not have any desire for expansion. To the Mayans, this was them being stagnant. Since their contract had been dismissed, the Mayan era would finally approach.

    The entire tactical analysis was centered on Antis, especially on their King series mecha.

    The Sr System Federation team¡¯s tactical analysis room.

    More than 10 Antean mecha were disyed. The basic data analysis had just beenpleted, but these had no direct effect on the battle. Everyone was bewildered by Antean technology.

    The battle skills of Azhas and his team were still showing on the screen.

    ¡°When we fight against Antis, you guys should not be stressed. Just fight in your own style,¡± Meng Ao said. His attitude was good. It was fine as long as they were not defeated too badly.

    Sometimes, reality was one thing and politics was another. Even if you had achieved excellent results, when you made a mistake, like getting humiliated in the semifinals for instance, or even bing a joke in the Milky Way Alliance, your precious achievements would be forgotten. Meng Ao was aware of this. At this step, he did not want to pressure any of the team members.

    ¡°General, is there a more detailed introduction? At least tell us how to differentiate between the energy body and physical body,¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    Meng Ao smiled. ¡°The energy body and physical body are basically the same in appearance, but the details are different. You need long-term training and experience to be able to differentiate them. Last minute work has not much use. Instead of spending your energy on determining which is which, just choose one and fight hard. Then there¡¯s at least half a chance.¡±

    Everyone nodded helplessly. Lear remained silent, obviously not satisfied with the result.

    ¡°General, we will have no chance of winning against Antis with this kind of happy-go-lucky mentality,¡± Lear said.

    Meng Ao smiled. He was not angry. ¡°Lear, what suggestions do you have?¡±

    ¡°I have the confidence to win the next round!¡± Lear said. ¡°The rest will just have to win another round, and we can have the chance to battle as a team.¡±

    ¡°Lear, let¡¯s not say whether or not we can win two rounds. Even if we do so, didn¡¯t you see that our opponents aren¡¯t afraid of any battle type at all? We will die faster in a team battle. There is no difference,¡± Taros said.

    Lear nced coldly at Taros. He never had the intention of listening to this pest, but if he did not teach him a lesson, he would not know his status.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng stood up. ¡°Lear¡¯s idea is indeed currently the most reliable n we have for now. The chance of winning in a team battle is small, but that refers to the simple addition of our powers. On the contrary, when we battle as a team, we will have more opportunities. The IG authorities already said that during team battles, the battlefield will berger. This will give us the chance to unleash our powers. As for the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual, it will face area restrictions, and this will benefit us. So first, we have to win two rounds.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. He had to admit, disliking Lear was one thing, but this guy was not just some brainless douche. ¡°Lear, do you have the confidence to win the next round?¡±

    Lear nodded calmly.

    ¡°Lear, this is not the time to be pretentious. Can you do it?¡± Zhang Shan said. He was fine with others, but for Lear, Zhang Shan remained skeptical.

    ¡°Bordia and Azhas, 50%. For the others, 100% chance of victory,¡± Lear said.

    They knew that Lear was not boasting from what he had said. Facing Bordia and Azhas, whoever said that they had a 100% chance of winning was mad. A 50% chance was already quite high.

    But Bordia and Azhas would definitely be fighting in the first few rounds.

    ¡°I will win one round from one of them. Lear will win one. If everything goes smoothly, we will fight it out in a team battle. ¡±

    Wang Zheng said. This was the only way. Achilles might have a chance, but his odds of winning were not high. Towards the rest of the team, the gap between the members was huge. There was no chance tounch a sneak attack. When the battles reached the semi-finals, everyone¡¯s cards were basically exposed. At least there was a holistic assessment of everyone¡¯s performance as a team.

    ¡°Let¡¯s arrange the lineup for the first three fights. I can give it a try.¡± Achillesughed. He kept a low profile, but that did not mean his ability was any less than that of Lear.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Achilles, you don¡¯t need to fight in the first three rounds. We need to drop one round to preserve our strength. You will be the main force in our team battle.¡±

    If Achilles was up in the first three matches, regardless of him winning or losing, he would not be able to retreat easily. Wang Zheng already had some thoughts for the team battle. During the team battle, they would need a person who was calm and at the same time could unite the team. Achilles was the most suitable candidate.

    He nced at Lear. Lear had no expression. This was probably also the reason why Lear had volunteered to fight in the first few rounds.

    Meng Aoughed quietly. This bunch of rascals was quite strong. He had taken a weak stance so that he could provoke and stir up their tenacity. This was the best encouragement.

    Meng Ao pped his hands. ¡°Good, the Anteans are people too. This is no big deal. The details will determine our sess or failure. As long as we can make it through to the team battle, we can use tactics to defeat them.¡±

    Although they did not say it out loud, everyone knew that by theory, the tactic should be a one-four attack. One party would attract the firepower, while the other party would attack the energy tower guarded by the opponents.

    A head-on tactic would definitely not work on the Anteans, so they¡¯d have to resort to strategy instead. One could never assume that the Anteans were weak, however. As a result, even that battle¡¯s result could only be left in the hands of destiny.

    ¡°I¡¯ll introduce the Specter King and the Phantom King to you guys. I know a little about these two mecha,¡± Wang Zheng said. Immediately, everyone focused their attention. Wang Zheng had actually used the Phantom King before. No matter how much he remembered, it was still a personal experience.

    ¡°All Antean mecha are good at advancing short distances, simr to warping. But in reality, the advances are actually slower than instantaneous movement. At the moment of use, there will be about 0.3 seconds of dy. Of course, even at this critical moment, it is not rmended that we attack, but it can be used for judging what to do or to even umte energy for a stronger strike. For the Specter King, his advances are physical. The multiple position continuous attacks that you see in the recording are actually physical attacks, just elevated to an insane level,¡± Wang Zheng said. Apart from having used the Phantom King before, Wang Zheng had some understanding of this style of mech that was on the same level as the Phantom King. From certain perspectives, its attack level was more or less the same as the Phantom King, but Wang Zheng did not rte them closely. His familiarity with the Phantom King came from experiencing Bonehead¡¯s own piloting, which made it easier to pilot the mech. The Specter King, however, was very different. If you did not have a deep understanding of the mech, even if you went into battle, it was equivalent to courting death.

    ¡°But why did he return to the same spot in the end, as if he didn¡¯t move at all? How did he manage to achieve that short distance movement, or was it that what we saw were actually his energy clones?¡±

    Achilles asked with interest. If he could not understand the mecha they were challenging, he could not win at all.

    ¡°I do not know the specific principle. It is probably an ability of the runes, but what we can confirm is that the Specter King uses physical attacks. This is its special feature. If we cannot hit it with one attack, it will distance itself almost instantaneously. That means that unless we kill him in one attack, our future attacks will never have any effect, and this mech¡¯s explosive potential will kill all our mecha in an instant. ¡±

    Wang Zheng said. Azhas had already proven this point. As of how much strength he had used in the previous battle, that would be hard to tell.

    At least one point was clear. When they faced the Specter King, they would have fight with all their might. Otherwise, they would be toyed by the opponent till they die.

    ¡°Next is the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual. The source of this mech¡¯s attack should be from the pilot¡¯s own spiritual power, and it is amplified with the use of runes. Hence, as long as you are within the scope of his attack, anyone will be hit. However, a person¡¯s spiritual power is limited. All of them can only, at the most, use it once. Millsap¡¯s spiritual power is quite strong, but his weakness is also obvious. His ability to adapt is poor, so as long as we can make sure that his attack does not work, hisbat power will decline drastically.¡±

    ¡°You mean we can¡¯t dodge his attack at all?¡± Lie Xin said.

    ¡°It¡¯s not totally impossible to dodge. The pilot¡¯s aim is to leave a spiritual imnt on the target beforeunching the attack. If you guys know how to remove the imprint, he will have no way of attacking at all,¡± Lear said calmly.

    Everyone was stunned. Lear did not continue. He might be unwilling to exin, but obviously that was not the case. At this point, it was either very difficult to learn, or, given the limited time, it was impossible to learn it.

    Avoiding a spiritual lock-on and removing the spiritual lock-on would not only be a move against Anteans, but also a move used only by some high level Ability X users. They would also have to reach a certain level to use it. This meant that Lear¡¯s research in this area was quite in-depth. Even Achilles was a little surprised because he did not have much understanding in this area.

    ¡°The style of the Specter King is a little bit more troublesome. The Anteans have a method to spiritually lock on to targets when they are operating the mecha. It allows their attacks to be more precise and quick, finishing off enemies in an instant. The Phantom King is also like this. The energy body and physical body both have close range attacks, and once you are hit, the spiritual imprint will also detonate, causing a double hit on the mech and its pilot. This is also the frightening part of the Phantom King,¡± Wang Zheng said. Everyone felt that defeating the Phantom King was a headache.

    ¡°The Phantom King¡¯s strength lies not only in virtual attacks, but the fact that it can switch between both virtual and reality. You can call it a bug. Wang Zheng, my point is we should drop this round directly. This way we can increase our chances by several fold!¡±

    Lear interrupted Wang Zheng and said, ¡°The Phantom King is the most troublesome Antean mech to deal with. It is no use sharpening our spears at thest minute.¡±

    Lear obviously did not want Wang Zheng to go on and on here. Even more so, he did not want to see a group of them listening so attentively. No matter what was said, all they did would be to boost their opponent¡¯s image and reduce their own morale.

 Chapter 437 - Hidden Dragon No.1

    Chapter 437: Hidden Dragon No.1

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lear¡¯s thoughts were that techniques were no longer useful when going up against the Anteans. If they wanted to fight, they had to suppress their opponent by being aggressive. No matter what power or rhythm the Anteans had, as long as they could control their own rhythm, maintain their own fighting style, their opponent could only follow them!

    This was obviously a strategy ofst resort. Lear had a strength, no matter who he was up against, he was always confident.

    Meng Ao agreed that even though they had to give it their all, they still had to maintain a calm mind. The most important part was to end the IG in a decent manner. By that, it could be considered a big victory for them.

    The tactical analysis conference ended soon. Everyone took the opportunity of these two days to recover. Anyway, if they did not use An¡¯s resources, it would be wasted. The medical equipment here was really good.

    Wang Zheng was not one who liked to argue. He did not need to argue with Lear. He could see that the other teammates had no desire to win this battle. Lear was the only one who still wanted to win. Zhang Shan, that guy was already preparing to go home for the holidays!

    There was no doubt that even though the IG was not widely publicized to the public, they were already considered heroes in the military and in various top military schools.

    But Wang Zheng did not want to stop here. He had promised Aina that he would present a championship to her.

    At this moment, at the Anian camp, Aina was happy and worried at the same time. She was happy that Wang Zheng had really led the Sr System into the top four. She was worried because their opponent in the semi-finals was the Antis team. She had understood from the little prince that this time around, the Antis team¡¯s level was the strongest of this generation of young Antean Temrs.

    Even though Hao Lin had said that there was no absolute chance of winning, it felt more like he was just being modest.

    At this moment, Aina could do nothing to help. She could only pray for Wang Zheng silently. She did not ask for victory. She asked only for Wang Zheng to be safe and for him to achieve his goals. To be honest, it was already beyond expectations that the Sr System Federation team had made it this far. This was definitely something to be proud of, and Aina wanted to share this with others so badly ¨C that the boy she liked was such a great person. However, the only person she could share this with was Huiyin.

    Huiyin¡¯s new song ¡°The Whole Wide World¡± generated a great response. She was very busy this period of time, if not, based on her character, she would definitelye over and join in on the excitement.

    While she was busy with promoting her new single, it did not stop the two frommunicating. When she heard that they were going up against Antis during the semi-finals, Huiyin already decided that no matter what, she would be there personally to cheer for someone. Besides, Aina needed apanion.

    Two dayster, the first match of the semi-finals started. The proud Arbiter Republic team was up against the mysterious, resurrected Mayan Republic team.

    Speaking of the semi-finals, Arbiter represented the humans against the second civilization originating from Earth, and the Sr System Federation team represented the humans against the first civilization originating from Earth.

    So who was the strongest ¨C the third civilisation originating from Earth, the first, or the second?

    There were no empty seats in the viewing hall. At this point, no matter who it was, they all wanted to know the reasons. Even the generals of the eliminated teams were there. The members may have left, but they needed to see the results for themselves, as well as gain an understanding of the power level of the strongest.

    Arbiter¡¯s strength would force the Mayan team to use all they had.

    Olivios was still annoyingly calm, as though it was not the mysterious, invincible Mayans, but a group of vegetables that was standing in front of him

    On the other side, Verus entered with the Mayans. It was clear that the Mayans were very rxed. Their faces were glowing. Using the human phrase, they were full of energy.

    ¡°Who do you think has a higher chance of winning? I think it is the Arbiters.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking it would be the Mayans. In the past, the Mayans kept a low profile. I just heard recently that they justpleted some contract. In the past, they were just pretending to be low-key. Now, with an unlimited resurrection ability and coupled with their understanding of energy, Arbiter may not have any chance to show their power.¡±

    Everyone was discussing heatedly. Even though they had been eliminated, they had epted the reality. After all, the top four for this year were all too terrifying. Every team had used the Heavenly Battle to prove themselves, showing off their abilities. Snow Lee and the others were also geniuses; it was too bad they had met up with opponents that were stronger.

    Snow Lee and the others also wanted to know who would be able to get into the finals. They felt that no matter who it was, they would not be surprised.

    The Mayan team leader, Verus, was the first to appear on the stage. Even the referee had yet to ask them to start choosing their participants.

    ¡°It will be I, the leader of the Mayan Republic team, Verus, to be the fighter for the first round. Who in Arbiter dares to challenge me?¡±

    Verus said calmly. This type of arrogance was rarely seen in the Mayans. All along, they gave people an impression of humility plus being low-key. It was extremely rare that they initiated fights.

    And now, the Mayans seemed to be releasing their urge to fight. They had suppressed it for so long.

    Oliviosughed and stood up. He did not care about the words of the tactics officer. He was Olivios, and to him, there was no meaning to team score. The only purpose he had for the IG was to challenge the strong, the stronger the better.

    No matter whether it was the mech or the pilot.

    There was no question that when faced with challenges, Olivios never withdrew. And defeating the Mayan leader in the first round would be a good basis for theter fights.

    You could say that whoever who won this round would have won half thepetition.

    Both team leaders were so confident that they made such a choice. Simrly, both teams¡¯ members had absolute trust in their leaders.

    The first round: Olivios vs Verus.

    Versus naturally chose the pride of Mayans, the Maya¡¯s Mantis. The mech which could resurrect, the perfect mech, the mech that dominated humans.

    What would Olivios choose?

    What would he use to fight his opponent?

    Arbiter had many famous mecha ¨C the Overlord Mech, the yer etc. From the heavy armored to the scouts, you could say that these represented the peak types of mecha in the Milky Way Gxy.

    But what was Olivios best at?

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1???

    Everyone almost vomited blood. Was this aedy?

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1?

    This one was of the earlier mecha produced by Arbiter. It was only one level higher than the primitive mech model Wargod No. 1. At the moment, the Arbiter Army had already reced all these models. Some Hidden Dragon No. 1s that had not yet reached retirement age were disassembled, and their parts were either sold or sent to the mines at a discounted price.

    What was Olivios doing?

    Compared to the discussions in the surrounding, the members of the Arbiter team were all calm as though they had been injected with sedatives. They did not seem surprised at all. On the contrary, they showed looks of fear.

    Vice team leader Beo shivered. ¡°He is very angry.¡±

    ¡°He could barely hide his intent to kill for these past two days. I wouldn¡¯t even dare to go near him.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since he used the Hidden Dragon No. 1.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s pay more attention.¡±

    Discussions were raised among the audience. They all knew that Olivios was awesome, but his opponent¡¯s mech was seemingly unbeatable, at least until now. The humans had yet to obtain further mech information and had no way of targeting it. Under such conditions, he used the Hidden Dragon No. 1.

    Olivios was too amazing!

    Wang Zheng could not hold back a smile. It turned out that there were people who had the same preferences as him in this world. The Hidden Dragon No. 1 was one of the more famous basic mech models, but no matter how famous it was, a basic model was a basic model. This was not a problem of confidence for this type of mech to be used for the team leader battle at the semi-finals.

    Verus¡¯ expression did not look good. Obviously, this cold human was mocking them, mocking the great Mayans.

    They still seemed to be dreaming. The Mayans were not weaker than the Arbiters; they may even be stronger.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis and the Hidden Dragon No. 1 made their entrance.

    Tyrant Su could not sit still. He was very interested in Olivios. This guy was the same as Boss. This was the rhythm of an explosive battle. These types of people were either extremely strong, or crazy.

    Tyrant Su preferred to believe in the former because this person¡¯s aura was simr to Wang Zheng¡¯s, though their styles were different. Wang Zheng still had humanly emotions, but this Olivios seemed more like a battle machine.

    The referee shot his gun, signalling the start. The Mayan mech glowed and Verus started to move immediately. The Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ser light cannons in its palms were activated. Not every human liked to useser rifles. The Mantis could firesers out of the palms of its hands, and this gave it more flexibility and were harder to predict.

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1 did not retreat. There was no such word in Olivios¡¯ dictionary. He rushed towards the enemy.

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1¡¯s steps were rather speedy. Not only that, but Olivios had already used various steps together ¨C the movement ovepping steps, high frequency steps, etc, in a highly effective manner. Thesers might be strong, but they could notnd a hit on Olivios.

    Verus attacked viciously for a period of time but realized that the distance between the two mecha had reduced from more than 300 meters to 50 meters. Olivios did not activate his energy shield. As long as he could hit him once, even if it was just a graze, Verus could gain the advantage of winning. However, even though his speed was not very fast, he still could not hit him.

    Such a situation had never appeared before.

    ¡°Machines are dead, humans are alive. Olivios already can predict Verus¡¯ attacking rhythm. As long as he changes the rhythm, he could suppress himpletely.¡± Aurora sighed.

    ¡°He is much stronger than us.¡± Oz nodded. Even though Olivios was taking an advantage of their loss ¨C after all, both of them had paved the road for him, the method Olivios was using in this battle showed that he was on a much higher level than them.

    At this point, there was no need to praise anyone. Whether or not anyone could do something could be seen easily.

    However, in this situation, only those warriors who had reached a certain level could see. The average person could only see that Verus was at most a poor shot, missing all his shots.

    When they were within 50 meters reach of each other, Olivios suddenly sped up. The Hidden Dragon No. 1 rushed towards the Maya¡¯s Mantis, and Verus¡¯ mouth curled into a smirk.

    Childish!

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯sers were still firing, and their frequency increased, suppressing the Hidden Dragon No. 1. The Maya¡¯s Mantis was not like the human mecha, which usedser guns. Those were troublesome. Once they reached close range battles, they had to put away theser guns in advance. He could suppress the opponent all he wanted. Even if he could not hit his opponent, he would make it difficult for him.

 Chapter 438 - Unstoppable

    Chapter 438: Unstoppable

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    However, when entering the 30 meter range, every time the Hidden Dragon No. 1 moved, there was a bang. Its speed increased sharply, but the Maya¡¯s Mantis did not care.

    Once it entered the 20 meter range, the Maya¡¯s Mantis suddenly raised its hands.

    This time, nosers were shot. An electricser was released with a 10 meter radius.

    Instantly, the flew towards Olivios. Given his speed, it was already good enough that he had at most one second of reaction time.

    Thisser could split apart a mech instantaneously. Such a terrifying scene had already appeared in previous battles, where even the pilot was split into several pieces with his mech. U.p.dated. by

    The instant theser appeared, the Hidden Dragon No. 1 had alreadyunched into the air like a cannon and instantly jumped over theser. This speed and this height....

    That was fierce!

    Olivios used the Hidden Dragon No. 1 to reach a height rivalling the Overlord Mech after using its Sky Cannon.

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1 descended from the sky. Halfway through, it drew out its titanium de and shed towards its opponent.

    Instantly, a domineering aura cut through the air.

    Verus was a little surprised and a thick energy shield immediately appeared in front of him.

    How could a human have such high speed, and how could he be faster than his mech?

    He wanted to see for himself how Olivios would knock him out!

    However, the scene that followed astounded everyone.

    Hong...

    That sh actually possessed the power to split the Earth! The energy shield was shattered.

    Verus quickly retreated but was still too slow by a little. The Hidden Dragon No. 1nded and jumped up immediately, turning in mid-air.

    Hong....

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis was kicked and then it flew into the air. It had yet tond when Olivios¡¯ Hidden Dragon No. 1 reached him andnded yet another kick.

    Hong...

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis flew and rolled away more than 10 meter.

    The hall was quiet, and the Mayans¡¯ eyeballs were almost falling out of their sockets.

    What kind of mech operation was this?

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1 stood up slowly. ¡°A piece of useless s**t, such a disappointment!¡±

    Within the Hidden Dragon, Olivios¡¯ voice was not only cold, but also had a hint of anger.

    ¡°Haha, Boss is angry. He used the Hidden Dragon because he had such high hopes for Verus. Who knew that Verus would be so useless.¡± Beoughed.

    He was Olivios¡¯ most loyal follower. He had witnessed Olivios¡¯ path of training and oveing challenges. No one had more confidence in Olivios than him.

    Blind faith in mecha or technology was useless. Mecha continued to rely on humans.

    At Olivios¡¯ level, you could turn the impossible into miracles. It was the most scary when he performed at his best.

    Using the Hidden Dragon No. 1 was considered the second highest strength.

    When Verus got up, he was a little shaken. The most important point was that Verus was angered too.

    Immediately he opened his arms and light shot to the sky from the Maya¡¯s Mantis. At the same time, a simr pir of light appeared surrounding the Hidden Dragon No. 1.

    ...

    It was the same trick.

    This should be the battle system that the Mayans had developed to induce vibrations from the opponent¡¯s own energy in order to achieve vibration of the pilot.

    The higher the level of energy used, the greater the vibration. Obviously the Hidden Dragon No. 1 did not activate its energy shield, but this mech had poor protection for the pilot as well.

    Hong...

    The energy vibration exploded. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Olivios¡¯ Hidden Dragon No. 1.

    This was the ability that had caused An to lose everything!

    ...

    The Hidden Dragon No. 1¡¯s movement was totally unaffected by the explosion. To be more urate, there was no change at all to Olivios¡¯ status. This impact was almost ineffective on Olivios.

    Beo could not hold back hisughter. ¡°Just this level of attack and you want to defeat our war god? The Mayans are really childish. We Arbiters are not like the sissies from other ces ¨C one hit and they are done.¡±

    Beo¡¯s words obviously insulted everyone else in one go, but the Arbiters¡¯ faces showed confidence and pride. A strong body was a must for warriors. If you could not even withstand a little shock, there would be no need to discuss operating a mech. This was not a game.

    Verus was stunned too, but quickly, there was an energy sword in Verus¡¯ hands, and he rushed towards his opponent.

    Continuous rolling, multiple position discement, Verus¡¯ Maya¡¯s Mantis disyed movement that exceeded the average mech, this speed...

    Hong....

    One face-off and Verus looked as though he was in a show ¨C his sword was still in mid-air. Before he had even shed downwards, Olivios¡¯ Hidden Dragon No. 1 used a high kick and at an unbelievable angle, kicked the Maya¡¯s Mantis onto the ground.

    At the next moment, the Hidden Dragon No. 1 followed closely with yet another kick.

    It was like stepping on a cockroach.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes gleamed with energy. This performance and at that level... Olivios¡¯ body durability was most probably equal to his.

    This was the strongest opponent, an opponent that he longed for!

    Hong....

    Olivios then held the Maya¡¯s Mantis by its neck and gave it a merciless punch.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis flew outwards with that punch.

    ¡°Against you, one hand is enough.¡± Saying this, he threw the titanium de aside.

    Who said that entering the semi-finals was not necessarily a good thing?

    This was true for the Mayans. But just one hand, this was too exaggerated.

    Verus went mad, he was really mad. This type of humiliation, no matter for humans or Mayans, even a pig could not stand it.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis shot towards Hidden Dragon No. 1 like a sharp arrow. This was fighting with no regard for his own life.

    It was indeed a gamble of lives, but what was gambled was Olivios¡¯ life.

    The distance between the two mecha shortened to five meters. Olivios¡¯ fist was ready as well. The opponent¡¯s weak attack was nothing to him.

    Mayans had never understood what it meant to fight!

    But Verus never wanted to fight with Olivios.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis shone!

    Again!

    Aurora and Oz had been tricked by this attack.

    Energy self-destruct.

    Energy flowed out, but at the same time, a louder roar came out.

    It was from Olivios. The Hidden Dragon No. 1 was like a mad lion, and its roar resonated through the air.

    The energy self-destruct had been... dissipated???

    What the hell was that???

    Instantly, the Hidden Dragon No. 1 made a move. Olivios grabbed a shard out of the countless broken pieces.

    Ka Cha.

    Pu Chi...

    He threw his opponent on the ground, and blood flowed.

    Everyone had already seen the crazy side of Olivios in this round¡¯s IG, butpared to this fight, all those in the past were really nothing much ¨C even in the Heavenly Battle, it was nothingpared to this.

    The unbeatable Maya¡¯s Mantis was beaten like a dog.

    The viewing hall was shocked into silence by this scene.

    This was true invincibility!

    There was no question, the roar that sted the energy self-destruct apart was Olivios¡¯ Ability X ¨C Space Shock.

    And it was at middle C-rank... maybe even stronger...

    Not only that, the scary part was his ability to control it. The instant the mech self-destructed, he activated his Ability X and caused the opponent¡¯s self-destruct to turn on himself, and at the same time, he found the cockpit even amongst the various broken pieces.

    The Mayan mech had really good functionality, but without the pilot, it returned to its original state.

    While the mech could be repaired, the pilot could never recover.

    Olivios did not care at all how many times this mech could repair itself. Was there any meaning to that?

    The strongest team leader of the Mayans had been killed just like that...

    He was really gone. The paramedics could not differentiate which part was human and which part was a broken mech piece.

    Olivios returned to the hall, his eyes still cold. He was very dissatisfied with this damn idiot. He was totally useless.

    His gaze when it shifted over to the Mayans was like a lion staring at a herd of weak sheep.

    Olivios alone could dominate the whole ce.

    This battle seemed to have set the rhythm. The only Mayan that could use the Maya¡¯s Mantis was Verus because this needed a very high level of energy control.

    If you said that every Mayan mech was powerful, the Arbiters¡¯ special characteristic was this ¨C every warrior was experienced, and they were almost like little Olivios.

    Without enough hostility, they would not even dare to stand by Olivios.

    The second one to fight was Beo, the vice team leader of Arbiter. This vice team leader¡¯s Ability X was Battle Strengthening. His muscles, speed, craziness, bloodthirst, power, and battle response instantly turned him into a battle machine.

    His poor opponents would be torn apart alive.

    Beo had a nickname among the Arbiter team ¨C Beowulf.

    Without Olivios, he would no doubt be the King of Arbiter, but because of Olivios, Beo willingly became his follower.

    Olivios was not only their team leader, but also their king, their master.

    Olivios had already showed everyone the rhythm for thispetition in the first battle.

    The other people would finish the fights without hesitation.

    The Mayans were very strong, and their mecha were strong, but the Arbiters were all mad. This was only an IGpetition, but in the next two rounds, the Arbiter warriors fully exhibited what it meant to battle with their lives.

    This battle spirit brought about a result that was overwhelmingly in the Arbiters¡¯ favor.

    There was no group battle. The Arbiters won 4 to 0 in a sweeping victory. Three members of the Mayan team died and one was severely injured. If he had not surrendered, he would have died too.

    The Arbiters had never cared about anyone¡¯s view, nor did they care about having one more enemy. They were born on the road of battle, lived on the road of battle, and died on the road of battle.

    This was a nation of warriors.

    Arbiter entered the finals brutally.

    It made no difference to the Arbiters whether their opponent in the finals was the Sr System Federation team or the Anteans.

    Perhaps the Anteans were overall on a higher level than the Arbiters. This was a point that even the Arbiters had to admit, but they were not afraid, because they had Olivios, the immortal war god. In the end, victory would be theirs.

    When the battle ended, everyone felt cold shivers down their backs.

    Even if they were nearer, they could feel enough pressure as it was.

    This result was perhaps not surprising. However, the process was really unexpected. Even though they did not know what the Mayans were celebrating, at least they knew that they could no longer celebrate now.

    This IG to them was definitely one of the most painful losses they had suffered. Maybe it was fortunate to have been eliminated early.

    Unknowingly, many people at the scene suddenly felt lucky.

    Thepetition had ended. It would be the second semi-finals tomorrow with the Sr System Federation team against the Antis team.

    In this world, perhaps only the Antis team could stop Arbiter.

 Chapter 439 - The Ultimate Battle with Atlantis

    <h4>Chapter 439: The Ultimate Battle with Antis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    After the battle ended, the audience was still immersed in the strength of Arbiter. Olivios¡¯ overpowering personal skillsbined with his strong Ability X made all his opponents weak as tofu in front of him.

    Of course, putting aside this magnificent battle, the Milky Way Alliance had to face that problem that was the rise of the Mayans.

    Olivios¡¯ situation could only be an exception among the humans, but the Mayans¡¯ crystal mecha could be mademonly avable. This time the people who came were no doubt the more outstanding of the Mayans. However, if the average Mayan could disy up to 60 or 70% of the power, that would be an entirely different story. The Maya Empire¡¯s national strength would earn a reassessment.

    Luckily, Arbiter had suppressed the Maya Empire. If not, there was no telling what kind of requests the Mayans would make. At least their arrogance was suppressed, and this would cause them to think twice before acting. Perhaps they might do something crazy suddenly. .

    One night passed by quickly. The next day, the other semi-finals round would begin.

    This time, the scale would be even bigger. The gap in strength for this battle was the biggest and also the weirdest.

    Antis, the most powerful, versus the Sr System Federation team, the luckiest. They were meeting in the semi-finals. Who would proceed on to the finals?

    This was obviously not a question. Antis would definitely be the one to win, but... the Sr System Federation team seemed to be staggering and moving forward every time. Would there be any chance for them when facing Antis?

    Wang Zheng knew very clearly that this battle would probably be the hardest one that he faced. Even if it had been Arbiter, it would not be so difficult. Arbiter¡¯s strength was Olivios and Beo, the rest, however, were not undefeatable. Antis was different. With Bordia and Azhas leading, the rest of the team members also had very strong spiritual power. Wang Zheng could feel it clearly.

    Olivios¡¯ situation was special. Wang Zheng suspected that Olivios had undergone some special training. Normally, such special training only existed in the Sr System, but this did not rule out that there would be special training methods elsewhere. Obviously, Olivios hadbined this kind of power with his Ability X perfectly. He was a rare opponent. Wang Zheng really wanted to have a fierce one-on-one battle with this person.

    But first, they had to face Antis.

    It was not that the Anteans were weaker than the Arbiters. On the contrary, the Anteans were stronger in terms of spiritual power. They had a different fighting rhythm, and it was difficult to fight fiercely. It might just take a moment to determine win or defeat. They werepeting in terms of their instantaneous burst of power.

    For this battle, Wang Zheng did make a lot of preparations.

    The audience was very excited and was chatting. Everyone was discussing the war of the century between Arbiter and Antis. Their only hope for this time¡¯s battle was that the Sr System Federation team could hang on for a while.

    ¡°Boss, other than Wang Zheng, who is not bad, the rest of the members in the Sr System Federation team are just bad. Too bad, they cannot create any trouble for Antis,¡± Beo said. Only he could speak in such a rxed manner in front of Olivios, and of course this was when Olivios was in a good mood.

    Olivios shook his head slightly. ¡°Lear and that little white face are also not bad.¡±

    The little white face referred to Achilles. One would wonder if Lear would be happy if he heard such ament.

    ¡°That is still no use. When facing Antis, they will have no chance of winning,¡± Beo said. ¡°I hope they can hang on for a while.¡±

    Olivios did not deny this point. The level of the Sr System Federation team members was too unbnced, and those weaker were weaker by quite a lot. If not, he would want to fight with Wang Zheng.

    Before the battle, his main target was Bordia of Antis. From the start of thepetition till now, this guy had probably used only 50% of his power.

    Even if Wang Zheng had exceptional powers, he was helpless in this battle, but it would not be like what others say, a total defeat.

    The Anians were also all present. Not only Aina, but An¡¯s second princess, Lin Huiyin, had alsoe to watch the battle. It was IG after all, and there would be no situations where crazy fans appeared, but still, the princesses attracted countless people¡¯s gazes. In the hearts of young people, the two princesses were truly perfect models. Whether you like the elegant type or the cute type, these two girls would absolutely satisfy your desires.

    ¡°Can the Sr System Federation team win?¡± This was the first time Huiyin hade to such a ce. She was excited. Ang followed her around like a shadow, but when she heard what Huiyin asked, she did not know whether tough or cry.

    To be frank, Ang had no idea that Wang Zheng had actually led the Sr System Federation team to the semi-finals. She was a little impressed by this strange boy now. If this kind of thing happened in An, it would not be weird, but when it happened to a human, it was miraculous and amazing.

    However, it would all end here.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, the Sr System Federation team have a few geniuses, but inparison with the Antis team, they are still toocking,¡± Aurora said respectfully. Actually, at the Royal Academy, everyone was familiar with one another, but outside, Aurora¡¯s etiquette was impable.

    ¡°Oh, they are all opponents in the semi-finals. Their strength should be not too weak. Why do I feel that the Sr System Federation team will win?¡± Lin Huiyin said curiously.

    Politeughter came from the surroundings. The princess was too cute. This could probably be considered as an encouragement for the Sr System Federation team. They hoped that they could hang on for a while longer so that everyone could admire Antis¡¯ disy of their great power.

    Different from other civilizations or aliens, the Anteans¡¯ reputation in the Milky Way Alliance was very good. At least the humans felt friendly towards them. Humans, who were more exclusive, treated Anteans the best.

    When the battle had reached this point, everyone had a considerable understanding of each other. Bordia had waited for this day long enough.

    He took the lead and entered the battlefield. We could see that this Antean opponent was already eager to start the battle.

    In the stands, Snow Lee, Vincent, and the others were also engrossed. This IG was over for them, but the future had just begun. After their battles, it was obvious that they had a better understanding of power and what was true genius. It was not about how powerful they were now, but how quickly they improved their speed and durability after watching others of higher skill level.

    ¡°To be honest, I hope that the Sr System Federation team will create a miracle. Wang Zheng is very powerful!¡± Vincent said. ¡°Kong Zhan, you really should fight against him.¡±

    Kong Zhan emerged from the shadows and smiled bitterly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t watch that video, I would definitely have fought him. Like you said, IG didn¡¯t give me much time to prepare mentally. However, if I was given the opportunity again, I would definitely have fought him.¡±

    He missed the opportunity to fight head-on, but who knows if this person would have such a mentality. At that time, he thought he was just like Olivios, and would never give his opponent a chance to live.

    ¡°There will be other opportunities. Snow, our school will organize an exchange meeting with your side next month. You will be the host.¡±

 Chapter 440 - Disgusting Displacement

    <h4>Chapter 440: Disgusting Discement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Lee smiled and said, ¡°Wee, I will show you the most beautiful scenery in the Milky Way Alliance, and also let you experience the warm hospitality of the Hail Cloud Alliance.¡±

    Snow Lee¡¯s gaze was still on the battlefield. Wang Zheng had finally reached this point. Could he proceed further?

    She was really very curious about him. What¡¯s with this person? Were her hints not clear enough, or was she not charming enough?

    After the battle, Wang Zheng did not even look for her. There was one time where she deliberately greeted Wang Zheng, but he just smiled and replied with a few polite words.

    This made Snow Lee doubt her own charisma. Or maybe he was engrossed in preparing himself for the battle. Well, surely it was, as only boys with devotion and perseverance could attract her.

    It was just that they were up against the Antis team, and the Sr System Federation team¡¯s odds of winning were at most one or two percent. However, Wang Zheng could seize his own victory.

    Between the conversations, Wang Zheng and Bordia had drawn lots, and the Sr System Federation team would send out their yer first.

    The semi-final had officially began. The first yer of the Sr System Federation team was... Wang Zheng!

    Was this a duplicate of Arbiter¡¯s semi-final???

    Using their leaders to fight and set the momentum?

    This idea was not bad, but the question was, even if it was Wang Zheng fighting first, could he win?

    Bordiaughed. Azhas, who was beside him, stood up, ¡°Let me fight this round.¡±

    Bordia nodded because Azhas was enough in terms of strength. Not to mention that he had taken the initiative and requested to battle for this round. Obviously he had held the urge to fight for very long.

    The factor to determine who would be the leader was not strength, but it was because Bordia was more familiar with humans. This was inside information. Some say that Azhas was actually the strongest in Antis. His Specter King¡¯s instantaneous attack power was much stronger than that of Phantom King¡¯s.

    And Azhas also wanted to prove this point with this battle.

    On the IG battlefield, only two people were qualified enough to let him fight. One was Wang Zheng, one was Olivios. Bordia already decided on Olivios, so Wang Zheng would be his prey.

    The Sr System Federation team was neither disappointed norcent. They had two sets of battle strategy. They did not think that it would be the second one. Wang Zheng would be the first to battle, to fight and set the momentum, and win the first round. Then Lear or Achilles would win another round. If Wang Zheng could defeat Bordia in the first round, it would be best, but this was obviously not possible now, because Wang Zheng not only had to win but could not be injured at all. In the team battle, his power was indispensable. If it was Azhas, how would you put it, the difference was not too big, but it felt like Bordia might be stronger.

    And in fact, Azhas entered the Sacred Hall by being the strongest mecha pilot in Antis during selections and had be a knight.

    Of course, who was stronger in Antis was not important. Who could ept the gift of God was more important.

    To fight for God was the highest glory of Antean warriors!

    If God said that he would have to be victorious, then Azhas would have to win. Furthermore, the Prince was watching the battle, so he had to win for sure!

    Azhas chose the Specter King. After choosing, he looked at Wang Zheng, ¡°Select your strongest mech, I hope this battle will be an exciting one. I will use this battle to send the Sr System Federation team back home!¡±

    Everyone knew very clearly that if Azhas won this round, this season¡¯s IG would end for the Sr System Federation team.

    The Sr System Federation team¡¯s strategy could be guessed even using one¡¯s buttocks. This was considered as ast resort type of solution. But the precondition was that Wang Zheng had to win and conserve his strength. This was the prerequisite for the strategy

    ¡°The Wind God. Only the Wind God¡¯s movement could go up against Anteans¡¯ scary discement ability.¡±

    ¡°I think he should use the Golden Wheel Battle God. The Wind God is not as fast as the Specter King. He should kill him directly. Just go for a death match ¨C either he dies or I die. Just y the odds.¡±

    ...

    ¡°Will Wang Zheng have any awesome hidden tricks?¡±

    ¡°Damn it, you think he¡¯s a god?¡±

    Meng Ao¡¯s heart was racing. He had heard that Wang Zheng had practiced using the Phantom King before the battle. Perhaps...?

    Everyone stared at Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, then the screen froze.

    ...

    This was definitely a provocation, a mockery. This battle would certainly be epic.

    During the semi-finals, in the previous round, when Olivios used the Hidden Dragon No. 1, everyone was already shocked. However, the Mayans were strong in terms of mecha development but not overall in every aspect, including their pilot¡¯s training. The Anteans were different. They understood the humans¡¯ Ability X, and there was no way to suppress their spiritual powers. In addition, they had rune-engraved mecha...Hercules...

    Hercules versus the Specter King.

    Was this overwhelming self-confidence, or an exaggerated overwhelming self-confidence?

    Anteans were not easy to provoke, but when Azhas saw this choice of mech, his face flushed. Hercules. Why would he use this kind of rubbish to fight against his Specter King?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was extremely calm. This kind of calmness enraged Azhas.

    This kind of rubbish mech was useless and was no different from using a vegetable to fight when faced with the Specter King. It would not be able to withstand even one round of attacks.

    Just as Azhas was torn about this question, Wang Zheng turned towards the audience suddenly and raised his right arm. ¡°The Sr System Federation team will surely win!¡±

    His voice was not particrly loud, but it was very domineering.

    This was his deration!

    Two or three secondster,ughter, apuse, and all sorts of strange noises came from the audience. Aina knew very clearly that this was Wang Zheng¡¯s deration to her.

    He had finally reached this point.

    The other one who knew was Huiyin. The little princess¡¯s eyes were twinkling. This was too romantic, like a fairytale, or even more than a fairytale.

    She was inspired.

    Wang Zheng was expressionless once again and walked directly into the elevator. The rest, he would use his fight to prove it.

    The Sr System Federation team had no reaction. To Lear, words were simply nonsense and meaningless. Now, he was worried if Wang Zheng could win this round as nned.

    At least they had reached this point. Lear did not intend to create any trouble, because this was also his goal, to defeat the Antis team!

    Hercules appeared slowly, facing the Specter King, Antis¡¯ King series mecha. Such a thing had never happened before.

    Everyone fell silent. This was the semi-finals; it was not just a game. And Wang Zheng was the Sr System Federation team¡¯s only chance of winning, yet he had chosen the Hercules.

    Where did ite from?

    It seemed to be produced by some unknown mecha firm on Earth. It was said that thepany previously produced agricultural machinery.

    This was such a mess.

    Had he given up?

    This seemed to be the only exnation.

    The Specter King pulled out its rune sceptre, while the Hercules raised... a shovel.

    Azhas looked at the shovel and had the impulse to go crazy. He could not let this idiot ruin his performance. He would use his maximum strength to get rid of his opponent instantaneously!

    There was a gunshot and the two mecha started simultaneously. However, it was obvious the Specter King¡¯s speed was indeed much faster, much, much faster!

    The Hercules was like an old ox pulling a cart on this stage. It was too embarrassing. What was Wang Zheng doing?

    But to Wang Zheng, this was the best choice. The Wind God and Golden Wheel were no good against the Specter King. That type of increased speed would be an easier target for the Specter King. Contrary to what Azhas thought, choosing the Hercules was not taking him lightly. In fact, it was taking him seriously.

    This was called ¡°Beating many by understanding one¡¯s own strength¡±.

    Only the Specter King was no match for brute strength. It was, of the Antis King Series mecha, the mech with the most mysterious movement, the most brutal attack, and at the same time the strongest survival ability. Piloting this mech required extremely high levels of spiritual power. This type of spiritual power was equivalent to at least a human¡¯s Ability X mid rank C and above. This was a high pre-requisite for the Anteans to fulfil as well.

    The speed of the Specter King was obviously faster than the Hercules by a whole level. Of course, a fight was not a race. It was that with the advantage of such speed, the Specter King could control the rhythm. He could adjust the speed any time to attack actively.

    For the usual mecha, the preparation distance for close-range fights was 10 meters. The stronger ones could lengthen it to 15 meters. However, the Specter King had the longest attack range at 30 meters!

    The two mecha neared, 30 meters of distance was between them... Instantly, the Specter King¡¯s runes glowed and the mech disappeared.

    Peng...Peng...

    On the ground it shed twice continuously, and the next time it had already appeared in front of Hercules, its rune sceptre glowing brightly.

    Like aser yet notser, light shot out. This was Antis¡¯ most distinctive mysterious energy. Ao Libined energy and runes; controlled by spiritual power, it produced attack power. The exnation given by human scientists was that through the rune formation movements, it could produce energy other than its own energy attack that was especially effective for attacking energy shields. The extra pilot-targeted effects were especially a headache for humans. Faced against such attacks, only Ability X users had stronger resistance. The average pilot had no chance.

    Peng peng peng peng...

    Instantly, four streaks of light purple light shot out. The Hercules raised its ridiculous shovel and blocked the four attacks.

    Just as the raised shovel was going to m down, the Specter King had already disappeared and returned to its original position.

    Wang Zheng immediately piloted the Hercules forward. Every mech wanted to maintain its best attack range, and to the Hercules, the best range was five meters.

    Conventional mecha models were all like this. This was originally for the normal pilots¡¯ usage.

    Azhas let out a hint of puzzlement. Was it because after his opponent blocked his attack, he did not seem to have much reaction?

    But then, after thinking about it, that was possible. Wang Zheng was a C-rank Ability X user. His spiritual power was sure to be strong. Normal attacks were unlikely to have any effect.

    Peng...

    Facing the Hercules, who was charging towards him, the Specter King disappeared again. This time there was no preparation. This stunned all the viewers to the extreme. Human mecha could never perform such a discement. Like the Wind God, the more recent and famous mech, it needed to throw out maic sources to control the gravitational force and use a series of movements continuously to achieve discement. On the other hand, the opponent¡¯s Specter King waspletely silent, warping one moment after another. It was as easy as eating rice.

    Zhang Shan eyes were popping out already. His best move was two steps of spatial movement, but for the Anteans, it looked as though it was as simple as breathing. This was too f**king disgusting.

    At the next moment, the Specter King appeared behind the Hercules, light flowing from the runes.

    Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong Hong....

 Chapter 441 - Rotating Storm

    <h4>Chapter 441: Rotating Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    One after another, strikes of mysterious energy sted towards the Hercules. There were at least more than three attacks per second, and the Specter King¡¯s movement positioning was more like the specter of a phantom. In an instant, it couldunch a round of attacks circling the Hercules.

    Wang Zheng had resorted to Hercules¡¯ signature move, the rotating shovel. In situations of discement, its rotation could block the attacks.

    Sounds of explosions erupted as the shovel blocked. The Specter King¡¯s attack rate was high. However, the Hercules¡¯ rotation speed was not slower at all. Except that while Hercules blocked the mysterious energy attacks, there was a weird atmosphere surrounding the mech.

    After a series of attacks, there was finally a slight gap. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s only chance of retaliation. However, with an explosive burst, the Specter King disappeared...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s fiercest attacknded on nothing...

    This was the first time in its battle that the Hercules missed.

    Bordia shook his head. Wang Zheng had belittled the Anteans. Even though they were the Temple Knights, Azhas was also a candidate for the monks of the God Temple. It was just that he was inclined towards the knights and wanted to use battles to defend the glory of Antis. The Hercules had appeared a few times, and that amazing rotational force had already been seen through by the Anteans. It was indeed a fierce physical attack, but to be honest, the Anteans had innumerable ways to hide from it. Did Wang Zheng think that his opponent would simply stand there and wait for him to hit?

    The Specter King used instantaneous discement and returned to its original position. It paused momentarily and disappeared again. This time it appeared at the right side of the Hercules.

    The rune sceptre glowed radiantly and suddenly a beam of red light shot out. It was as though it was alive. Once it got near the Hercules, it seemed to ignite something and turned into a circle of light, trapping the Hercules directly.

    Weng...

    The mech seemed to be trapped by energy.

    Catching the fish in the!

    The Specter King rushed towards the Hercules. A mysterious energy attack was already aimed towards the cockpit.

    Even if the mech was blocking, it was no use. Also, once trapped by energy, the mech was not easy to control anymore. Even the energy shield might not be usable.

    Some high level mech had strong resistance against interference, but low level mech like the Hercules had no chance against it.

    Everyone looked as though they had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s struggle.

    Except Wang Zheng had never thought so. The Hercules sank a little and then mmed towards Specter King.

    Leaningndslide!

    Hong...

    The Specter King instantly exploded, and in the next moment, disappeared, appearing 10 meters away. It staggered backwards by seven or eight steps.

    When the Hercules broke free of the energy trap, the shovel in its hands moved a little. Wang Zheng let out a smile. That was an interesting way of attacking. The Mayans had optimized their usage of energy through understanding it, but the Anteans, on the other hand, had optimized their use of spiritual control. Spiritual power was the one and only, yet it could be used in so many ways.

    Azhas¡¯ face darkened. It was lucky he reacted quickly. If it was a direct hit, he would have been injured. Wang Zheng¡¯s physical attack was insane.

    What Wang Zheng had smashed was only a residual image. The real Specter King had returned to its original position.

    Zhang Shan and the others sighed with regret. That was such a good chance. Everyone knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s one move could destroy a shieldless mech. But the Specter King was too sly, so there was no chance at all. If you had a little opening, he would attack furiously. And when the opponent was going to attack, he would instantly disappear. The opponent could only be the one beaten up.

    The Hercules raised its shovel. He lookedical, but everyone sensed something different.

    Was the Specter King going to be beaten by this fish in the?

    Azhas¡¯ eyes contracted and his pupils slowly became light purple. The Specter King¡¯s runes flicked and turned light purple. All of it lit up and mysterious energy covered the mech. It was like a light purple me burning; it was very pretty.

    But this was definitely not for the sake of being pretty.

    ...

    This was the time that the Antean mech was going to deal great damage. To be able to light up all the runes, Azhas¡¯ spiritual power had most likely reached the peak of the C-rank. How old was he?

    A tense atmosphere appeared at the training ground. It felt as though the sky was pressing down. At this time, the Specter King started floating.

    ...

    Suddenly, the Specter King disappeared, leaving only a light purple Specter in its ce.

    Peng.... Peng.... Peng....

    Instantly, it was like three Specter Kings had appeared, and almost simultaneously, three beams of energy mmed into Hercules. At this speed, even if the Hercules¡¯ functions were blessed by the heavens, it could never evade, only block.

    Wang Zheng seemed to be nning to try the old move again and rammed towards the Specter King again. This time, Azhas did not evade.

    Hong...

    There was an explosion, loud as thunder, a spiritual explosion!

    It was as though a bomb had appeared out of nowhere above the Hercules and sted it to the ground. If it was a normal pilot, with just this spiritual explosion, they would be defeated.

    Azhas was really angered. He wanted to use his strong spiritual power to crush his opponent.

    The Specter King began its crazy mysterious energy attacks against the Hercules.

    However, mes had ignited on the Hercules¡¯ body. At the moment, that energy trap seemed to have melted, and the Hercules¡¯ shovel began to rotate again and blocked the Specter King¡¯s attacks immediately.

    This hadpletely angered Azhas. He wanted to defeat his opponent using the simplest and most violent way.

    The Specter King waspletely floating, and with the Hercules at the center, itunched its attacks furiously. Mysterious energy beams hit the Hercules one after another, but the shovel rotated faster and faster. Unlike before, this time the Hercules¡¯ shovel burst into mes.

    In an instant, Azhas made more than a hundred mysterious energy attacks with his explosive power. If it was a battleship, he would have sted it apart, but the opponent had actually...

    Be more and more aggressive!

    A strong spiritual oppression gradually covered the whole ce. The mes that were constantly rotating seemed to contain an explosive power, but it was locked up tight, like a trapped dragon.

    Azhas did not dare to stop his attacks, because he already felt horror. At this rate, one would have to copse before a victory would be decided. With his strong spiritual power, it would definitely be his opponent.

    The Specter King¡¯s attacks did not weaken. Beams of mysterious energy hit the Hercules, and another round of attacks wasunched, but the Hercules did not let down its guard.

    It was only now that Hercules had be a me tornado...

    The warning signs appeared. Azhas was shocked. The opponent was going to fight back!

    His attacks could no longer suppress the Hercules.

    But the powerful part of the Specter King was its ability to advance and...

    What was happening here?

    When the Specter King used runes to migrate and retreat, he realised its body was actually frozen.

    The mech still had the means of retreating, but it was obviously slower.

    The power of Ice Freeze!

    Was this...the use of two opposite abilities at the same time???

    Wang Zheng was starting to lose control. If he continued to rotate, he himself would explode. The rotational force had absorbed too much power. He could no longer control it anymore.

    Rotating Storm!

    Zeng...

 Chapter 442 - To Set a Trap

    Chapter 442: To Set a Trap

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The ming shovel shot out. It actually sounded like the roar of a fierce creature. There were only mes in front of Azhas.

    Instantly, Azhas¡¯ spiritual power poured out. A beam of purple light shot towards the sky. The Ability X Ice Freeze instantly evaporated.

    Just one second more, what a pity!

    The shovel was just in front of him, but he was already returning to his original position.

    Yet at this time, a powerful suction was produced. It actually dragged the Specter King out from the migration tunnel that it was about to enter.

    Hong...

    The Specter King¡¯s circle of purple light appeared. This was the life-saving mysterious energy defense that was triggered automatically by Azhas¡¯ mech. But against the rotational storm, it was so weak that it shattered instantly.

    It was as though it was an illusion. The Specter King suddenly split into two and escaped to the sides.

    Except it looked as though Wang Zheng had no intention of pursuing either.

    The Specter King at the left suddenly burst into fragments and dissipated, and the mech on the right burst into mes. The mech exploded and instantly withered on the ground.

    In total, it had fled less than two meters before it had been destroyed.

    Zeng...

    The shovel was mmed into the ground. After being baptised by Wang Zheng¡¯s mes, the titanium shovel was coated in a golden sparkle.

    The Specter King had already been smashed into broken pieces.

    The Anteans¡¯ mecha¡¯s special material led them to be the king of mecha. The pilot¡¯s safety was even more perfect, just like thest residual image escape and the triggered mysterious energy defense. These did not require the control of a pilot. Also, Antean mecha were definitely explosion-proof.

    The mes from the Ability X had dissipated. Ability X was also a reaction of spiritual power. Antean mecha had very strong defensive power. Even the humans did not have much understanding of it. However, such a strong Specter King was actually whacked into a pile of rubbish.

    The mech cracked and was twisted, yet no one dared to move. Even the referee did not move.

    This was because who knew if the Antean mech would revive suddenly or not. Just like the Mayan mech.

    But Wang Zheng had already opened the public radio. ¡°Paramedics,e in.¡±

    Under the usual circumstances, this was not allowed, but it had already been almost a minute and the Antean mech was still not moving. The paramedic team rushed in.

    A small rescue mech touched the Specter King, hong...

    The whole mech split apart. Some parts even became powder.

    Azhas was dragged out, surrounded by a circle of light. This was the Antean King series mecha protection for pilots. Even if the mech had exploded, this would prevent the pilot from being harmed. Even so, Azhas had fainted and was bleeding from his nose, eyes, and ears.

    After being dragged out, the mysterious energy circle of light disappeared. The paramedics quickly responded and swarmed towards him.

    Such a violent hit...

    All the Anteans present fell silent.

    No one thought that Wang Zheng would be so violent and directly break all three Antean defenses.

    This really was purely winning with one¡¯s incredible strength.

    And to think that the legendary ultimate weapon was... a shovel.

    An earth-shaking roar erupted from the viewing hall. The Sr System Federation team had never expected to win thepetition, but Wang Zheng had at least gained honor for the Sr System team. This was such a grand battle!

    The Specter King¡¯s offensive and defensive power had already reached inhuman levels and yet it could not withstand the Rotating Storm.

    urately speaking, it was the enhanced version of the me Rotating Storm.

    However, it could be seen that Wang Zheng had also fought with all his might, using the fire attribute Ability X to destroy the opponent¡¯s mysterious energy trap, an ice attribute Ability X instantaneously to dy the opponent, and finally a final attack to destroy the opponent. Who would¡¯ve thought that even without the means to fight back, the Specter King still had three levels of defenses.

    Because of this, no one wanted to battle against the Anteans. It was simply too frighteningly disgusting.

    The people at the arena not only saw Wang Zheng¡¯s victory but also the strength of Antis. Both of Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities were C-grade, and yet it only dyed the Specter King for a while. The Anteans¡¯ defense against Ability X was too powerful. This was something that the rubbish Mayans could not match up to.

    From an evolutionary point of view, the Anteans were much higher than the humans and Mayans.

    Wang Zheng won the first round, but the Sr System Federation team felt more desperate than before.

    There was still a group of Antean warriors watching them like a tiger watching its prey.

    Thest attack was reyed on the big screen. The speed was reduced by ten times. The pupils of Olivios and the others could not help but contract.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X did not fully retain the Specter King. If Wang Zheng had missed at the moment the Specter King was about the make its escape, just based on the recoil, Wang Zheng would¡¯ve been severely injured.

    Azhas had used his strong spiritual power to evaporate the Ice Freeze, but it was absorbed by the power of the rotational force.

    And this gravitational force was so strong that it could drag the Specter King out of its discement channel.

    Damn it, just how had he trained to reach such heights?

    This was simply a Rotating Storm that was undefeatable. It even had gravitational abilities.

    This was something that even Wang Zheng himself did not expect. The Rotating Storm did have gravitational powers, but it was not that strong. However, after using the me Ability X, it had actually produced a suction effect.

    It was indeed a difference of a few centimeters. If it was just a bit more, the results would¡¯ve been totally different.

    The more the audience watched this rey, the more their hearts sank. The defensive shields, the illusions produced by the mech...

    If the attack power had not been enough, the Specter King would have escaped. No one could tell whether it was real or not immediately, and a slight hesitation was enough.

    Who would have thought that justnding one blow would have actually caused it to explode?

    The Rotating Storm was definitely this IG¡¯s top attack skill. It could even be included in the IG textbooks!

    There was no doubt that the Hercules mech would be included too. For it to disy such attack abilities, the mech¡¯s performance and materials had to be solid. If the specifications were a little off, the mech most likely could not withstand it.

    And this was exactly OMG¡¯s unique feature. There was no best, only better. The agricultural mecha they produced were known for their durability. When they entered the military mecha market, OMG was fullymitted. They had ideas of promoting themselves through losing money, as this concerned the value of the brand. Truth turned out, true gold feared no fire, and Wang Zheng had just sped up the process..... It was like sitting in a spacecraft with super speed.

    After this battle, the stock price of OMG would surely continue to climb. Wang Zheng¡¯s unique skills might be difficult to imitate, but the stability of the mech had been fully demonstrated. It was not inferior to the Antis King series mecha. This mech had such a solid and stable framework.

    Bordia stopped the paramedics¡¯ stretcher.

    ¡°Sir, please give way. We must perform emergency treatment for him!¡± a female nurse in the paramedics team said with a very serious expression.

    Bordia shook his head slightly and put his hand over Azhas. Spiritual powerpletely covered Azhas. He knew what Wang Zheng¡¯s ns were ¨C to stop Azhas from participating in the uing battles, but Bordia would not allow this to happen.

    The female nurse became a little impatient. If the treatment was dyed, would this person be responsible for it? She did not care who the other person was.

    But just when she wanted to go near the stretcher, her whole body bounced back. It was as if a wind wall had surrounded Bordia.

    Azhas¡¯ pale face began to turn for the better and he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, he knew that Bordia was indeed stronger than him. It was just that Bordia was not willing topete.

 Chapter 443 - Stepping Forward

    <h4>Chapter 443: Stepping Forward</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Azhas stood up slowly. The surrounding paramedics were so shocked that their jaws dropped. He was just on the brink of death and now he was standing?

    Azhas ced his hand on his chest. ¡°Leader.¡±

    This was the first time Azhas was sincere when addressing him. Bordia became the leader not because he had a good understanding of humans, but more importantly, it was because of his strength!

    Azhas had entered the Temple by being the top ranked amongst all the participants, but Bordia was specially selected to enter the Temple directly..

    Obviously, Wang Zheng had provoked Bordia.

    ¡°Rest and prepare for the team battle,¡± Bordia said. He could predict that this battle would not be easy to win.

    Seeing Bordia standing again, the viewing hall burst into conversations. Was this still human?

    How could he just stand after suffering such severe injuries, was he an immortal?

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Azhas was sure to be a difficult opponent. That was why he did not show any mercy with that blow. However, this Bordia was really unbelievable. He had made an injured person stand energetically in just a moment?

    Azhas sat down slowly and stopped talking. Obviously, he had not fully recovered. If not for Antean mech design, he would definitely be lying in the hospital now. Except, Azhas never thought that Bordia had already mastered the healing ability possessed only by the High Priest. This was the embodiment of Antis¡¯ highest use of spiritual power. Battling was not the main point. Healing was the ultimate power.

    Rumors said that Bordia possessed the blessing of God. Looking at the situation now, it was not just a rumour. Thinking back on how he keptpeting against him, it all seemed so ridiculous now. Bordia must have left him be in view of protecting his dignity.

    Of course, such a healing was not aplete heal. It only stimted his potential to ovee the injuries. This showed that Bordia was feeling stressed, or else he would not have had to do that. But Azhas could not see it. Even though he had failed, Wang Zheng had already been up on the battlefield. He admitted that Wang Zheng was scarier than he imagined, not only in his control of mech, but also his spiritual power!

    His spiritual explosion actually had no effect at all on this human. How strong was his spiritual energy?

    Luckily, there was only one Wang Zheng.

    There was no doubt that Bordia would be up for the second round. This also showed how important this was to Antis. At least the morale was high for the Sr System. With Wang Zheng¡¯s battle, no matter how they did, they would not look too bad.

    Lear and Achilles looked at each other. Achilles stood up. ¡°Let me handle this round!¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. This round, either Lear or Achilles could go up. Inparison, Achilles was more willing to bear the responsibility.

    No matter who went up for this battle, they would not have much chances of winning. However, Achilles was very calm. All along, the Sr System team had been overshadowed by Wang Zheng and Lear. Achilles was quiet for a long time. Finally it was his turn to have a decisive battle.

    Achilles versus Bordia.

    The Sky Dragon Knight versus the Phantom King.

    Bordia continued to use his Phantom King. The previous battle already proved that Anteans were not undefeatable. Of course, the level of difficulty may only be analyzed after the battle, but Wang Zheng had already set the momentum.

    The Sr System team could have chosen to give up this round of battle. If this was war, from the perspective of war tactics, this battle should be given up. However, this was the IG, and Achilles did not want his IG journey to be a holiday tour.

    He wanted to pit himself against the strongest of the Milky Way Alliance. Of course, he was not here to lose.

    He was Achilles from the Moon, and in this team, there wasn¡¯t just Wang Zheng and Lear.

    Other than being excited, everyone was a little anxious. No one thought that Wang Zheng winning was the end. On the contrary, this just proved Wang Zheng¡¯s unbelievable talent and Antis¡¯ great strength.

    Could Achilles do it?

    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng was on the same level as Olivios. However, they could tell that Wang Zheng had used all his trump cards going up against Azhas: Double-attribute Ability X, the fiercest me Rotating Storm.

    His choice was very specific. If he chose the Wind God or the Golden Wheel, he would definitely have lost against the Specter King¡¯s movements.

    Against this ever-changing mech, stability was crucial.

    Of course, the unique characteristic of the Phantom King was not its long range attack, but its mid-range mysterious energy attack. If not, the Hercules would just have been a target board.

    You could not judge Wang Zheng just based on his appearance. He gave off an impression of bravery and invincibility, but actually, all his choices made were very precise and specific.

    His spectacr fights always led his opponents to overlook this point.

    As for Achilles¡¯ choice, Wang Zheng expressed his support. He had never belittled Lear or Achilles. Lear was low-key. If there was no need for him to be in the limelight, he would nevere out, nor would he be willing to take risks. Achilles was calm and was considerate of the overall oue; hence he was not willing to join in any disputes. He clearly understood that the Sr System now needed stability to ovee any difficulties. You must admit, Achilles yed an important bncing and anchoring role within the team.

    But this battle was for Achilles himself, a fight for his IG glory.

    Sky Dragon Knight, a battle type mech. The Moon had released it not long ago. It was mainly for the special forces, belonging to the super mecha series.

    This style of Sky Dragon Knight was equipped with the newest super-alloy spear developed by the Moon. It was said to have included G material substances. At the moment, there was no actualbat data on it.

    In the viewing hall, people were stillughing and chatting away. Many high-level military officers were still thinking about the Hercules, and how such a low level mech could actually have such explosive strength. Was this simply technique or was there something else?

    Simrly, Wang Zheng¡¯s victory over the Phantom King provided the military valuable experience. Methods for defeating Antean mecha. Information in this area was toocking.

    Everyone was not really interested in this second round of battle. Ever since the beginning of IG, Achilles had disappeared. Until now, most people probably did not know that this handsome young man in front of them was once the most glorious ¡°Sun God¡± of the Sr System.

    Entering the Sky Dragon Knight, Achilles took a deep breath and rid his mind of irrelevant thoughts. Slowly, he adjusted his state of mind until it reached its peak. To a warrior, to have such a battle was in itself a glory.

    Him standing here exined everything.

    Hong Hong...

    The two mecha rumbled at the same time, and the Phantom King and Sky Dragon Knight started simultaneously and strode towards each other in big steps.

    Lear¡¯s eyes were very sharp. Wang Zheng had already expanded his territory. The power of ice and fire Ability X might be strong, but those without secrets always had their ways. However, Achilles hid very deeply. He wanted to see if Achilles, in the years that he left Academy X, had grown.

    Masasi clenched his fists. He was more nervous than Achilles. His palms were sweaty. This was a battle for the Moon¡¯s glory. There was no doubt. Almost all the glory had been taken by Earth. Compared to the Moon¡¯s initial goal, this was very different.

    As for Achilles volunteering to battle with Bordia, Masasi was indeed worried. Milo and the others were the same. All the while they had been watching the battles as part of the audience. From the initial unwillingness to the present admiration, they also walked through a difficult psychological journey.

    As the distance between the two drew nearer, the rune sword of the Phantom King already glowed. If it were any other opponent, they would be hesitating. No one knew in what mode the Phantom King¡¯s attack would be.

    However, while everyone¡¯s thoughts shed past, a super-alloy spear had already stabbed forth with no hesitation.

    The Phantom that everyone was looking forward to did not appear. The rune sword rose towards its opponent.

    It was a battle of pure strength!

    Hong...

    There was a loud explosion. The two mecha vibrated at the same time. The Phantom King attacked first. The rune sword brought with it the whole rune formation of the Phantom King andunched an instant strong attack.

    Zheng zheng zheng...

    It was a wild series of attacks, oppressing Achilles¡¯ Sky Dragon Knight. The Sky Dragon Knight defended itself well.

    Zeng....

    The rune sword was raised, quickly followed by the Phantom King¡¯s advance. The rune sword made a high frequency 48 strikebo. Its wild series of attacks forced the Sky Dragon Knight to retreat 20 plus meters.

    This... was Bordia thinking of using human techniques to defeat humans?

    However, his series of wild attacks did not break through Achilles¡¯ defense. The super-alloy spear suddenly made a sweep; its aura was like an army of ten thousand horses.

    Hong....

    The Phantom King was swept away. With Achilles¡¯ shout, the Sky Dragon Knight made a quick, smooth turn and the super-alloy spear struck outwards again

    The rune sword and super-alloy spear shed. Achilles instantly withdrew the spear and at the same time stabbed out. Peng peng peng...

    With both his hands on the spear, he attacked and pushed back the Phantom King. Suddenly, the super-alloy spear stabbed again and pushed directly towards the Phantom King by six or seven steps.

    ¡ª¡ªThe Dual Step Continuous Stab

    Achilles retrieved his spear and stood. ¡°Bordia, you better use what you Anteans are good at. You are belittling me.¡±

    Bordia smiled slightly. ¡°Hehe, I never belittle anyone. Of the top three warriors of the Sr System Federation, you are the most low-key, but you have the most solid basic skills.¡±

    Bordia¡¯s words attracted the attention of the audience. Was this just being polite or something?

    It seemed like the Anteans did not have such a habit.

    Achilles smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to see how strong the Antean rune mecha are. Using our own techniques, you are not my match!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯ll have to try before you know.¡±

    Once Bordia¡¯s words fell, the Phantom King instantly attacked, shing down the rune sword.

    Achilles¡¯ pupils contracted in that instant.

    Dang~~~Weng~~~

    There were deafening sounds of collision. The super-alloy spear trembled violently, but the Phantom King moved horizontally and disappeared.

    Dang dang dang dang...

    Instantly, a circle of Phantom Kings surrounded Achilles¡¯ Sky Dragon Knight, rune swords shing wildly.

    Doppelganger ability?

    No, the speed was much slower than doppelgangers, this was... the Heaven Breaking Earth Decimating Four Directional Kill!

    This was a top level fighting technique for a scout type mecha.

    It was a continuous attack from the four positions surrounding the opponent. Its aim was to destroy the opponent in one move.

    But...

    Loud sounds of cracking appeared throughout the whole training field. The floor beneath the Sky Dragon Knight crackedpletely.

    What move was this?

    Many human battle techniques had fancy names, but which had this effect?

    The Phantom King leaped into the air, its rune sword shing towards the head. At this moment, the Sky Dragon Knight was already beaten to the point it could no longer retaliate.

    But at this moment, the Sky Dragon Knight¡¯s super-alloy spear hit the ground forcefully.

    Hong...

    Smashed pieces of stone flew into the sky. While in mid-air, the Phantom King instantaneously evaded.

    However, the Phantom King which was so quick seemed to have knocked into a wall, and its retreat was forced to stop.

    An invisible wall mixed with the smashed stones trapped the Phantom King within.

    Catching the fish in the!

    The super-alloy spear suddenly moved, zheng zheng zheng...

    Four Sky Dragon Knights consecutively appeared and hit towards the Phantom King.

    Heaven Breaking Earth Decimating Four Directional Kill!!

    But this waspleted by a warrior style mech. The Phantom King was like a leaf in the wind. At this moment, the Sky Dragon Knight was really like a wild dragon, one that could rival ten thousand!

    At this moment, zeng....

    A residual image appeared outside the wind wall. Following closely, the Phantom King disappeared and materialized there. It ovepped with the illusion and became solid, escaping from the Sky Dragon Knight¡¯s range of attack.

    In the viewing hall, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped.... What was this?

    All along, they all thought that Achilles was only a name in the team. Through the whole IGpetition, this former no. 1 had just taken a supportive role. In tactical research, everyone almost ignored him. Their goals were all focused on Wang Zheng, Lear, or even Lie Xin.

    But the Sr System team had such a person who performed so fiercely, even against theuded no. 1, Bordia from Antis.

    The super-alloy spear pointed at Bordia¡¯s Phantom King. ¡°I said so before, when using human techniques, you are not my match.¡±

    Bordiaughed too. ¡°Warm up is done, let¡¯s start the official fight now.¡±

 Chapter 444 - A Gorgeous Explosion

    Chapter 444: A Gorgeous Explosion

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Bordia might not have belittled Achilles, but he really did not expect Achilles to have such an Ability X, a C-rank gravity control. It seemed like he could even selectively decide where and when to activate it. This level and quality were rtively high.

    This was also why Achilles had always been the low key No. 1 in the Sr System X Youth Academy.

    The Phantom King suddenly advanced. The Sky Dragon Knight did not retreat. The two mecha shed again.

    Zeng...

    The Phantom King suddenly disappeared. A Phantom King suddenly advanced more than 10 meters with its rune sword glowing, it shed forward, and a ray of Mysterious energy sted towards its opponent.

    Zeng...

    The super-alloy spear was thrown through the side, then the Sky Dragon Knight stretched its arms and used strong control of the mech and initiated his Ability X, instantly escaping from its opponent¡¯s attack, and flew out by more than 10 meters in its discement. The super-alloy spearnded in its hands, closely followed by a stab.

    Dang...

    In the void, there was a new Phantom King. The Phantom King that was just attacked dissipated with a bang.

    Bordia¡¯s rune sword blocked Achilles¡¯ super-alloy spear.

    Knowing what was reality and what was virtual?

    He had actually forced the real body out of its invisible state!

    Was this the Sky Dragon Knight¡¯s new technique?

    Everyone started whispering. When did the Moon¡¯s technology be so strong?

    You should know that the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s study of Antis¡¯ mecha had already happened over decades, but they had no way of breaking through the rune technology, and had no way of defeating Antean mecha.

    Could it be that Moon citizens had silently surpassed them?

    Peng peng peng...

    Continuous, powerful attacks wereunched. The two mecha retreated simultaneously.

    Bordia was, of course, very surprised too. Was this just a coincidence?

    The Phantom King sneaked into the void here, at the same time, its energy doppelganger would attack. However, Achilles¡¯ Sky Dragon Knight actually headed towards the hidden real body and attacked.

    And the real body actually was sucked out and pulled out of the void state directly and collided against the tip of the super-alloy spear.

    Hong...

    The rune energy shield appeared. The Phantom King suffered a direct hit.

    Everyone was shocked.

    Was this the rhythm of an upheaval??

    The Phantom King actually could not deal with the Sky Dragon Knight, and Antis¡¯ virtual and reality exchange technique was actually useless in front of Achilles!

    Holding the super-alloy spear in its hands, the Sky Dragon Knight sparkled with brilliance. It was unbelievable.

    Masasi and the others could not resist waving their arms in joy. While they did not scream, they were screaming with excitement in their hearts.

    The Moon citizens had always been holding back, always been waiting, waiting for Achilles to show his talents.

    Strength could only be shown through fighting opponents.

    Drachmach let out a gratifying smile. At the most critical moment, they still had to rely on the Moon.

    At this moment, Bordiaughed. ¡°Such an interesting Ability X. This is, of all the gravitational Ability Xs that I¡¯ve seen, the most advanced in terms of gravitational, repulsive, and attraction force fields.¡±

    Bordia¡¯s spiritual power spread across the battlefield with the help of the runes. Both of them fought at a venue that was entrenched in some sort of ripple force field detection. The virtual energy body and the real body had a definite difference. They could fool the machine but could not fool the pilot¡¯s own Ability X.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said, take out your full strength. If not, you won¡¯t win,¡± Achilles said. His face did not show much happiness, because even at Achilles¡¯ level of strength, he still felt stressed.

    Up till now, this Bordia had refused to use his full strength. This made Achilles excited yet at the same time stressed.

    The Phantom King raised its rune sword. In that instant, purple light glowed. All the Anteans present were shocked then quickly followed by happiness.

    Azhas smiled bitterly. If he had known, he would not have struggled so valiantly.

    This glow showed that Bordia really had a spiritual power that was higher than him by one level. Based on his age, most likely, he had already broken the training records of Anteans.

    Purple light rushed to the sky. Bop~~~~

    A ray of purple light sted out, and Achilles had no way of evading it. In an instant, his force field detection dissipated.

    A light purple glow hovered above Achilles¡¯ Sky Dragon Knight¡¯s head.

    There was a sense of doom covering the battle field, and Achilles¡¯ face was dark.

    His Ability X could not be used???

    This had never happened before.

    There were over 20 meters between the two mecha. The Phantom King suddenly disappeared. Was he going to attack?

    In an instant, the Phantom King appeared,...appeared directly beside the Sky Dragon Knight, and its rune sword shed down.

    This speed...What was happening? The Phantom King actually had such an ability? This was entirely different from the usual specifications. It even surpassed the Shadow King¡¯s discement distance. The most important part was how did it appear so urately beside the opponent?

    Hong...

    Even though his Ability X was sealed, Achilles¡¯ reaction was godly. The super-alloy spear blocked a fatal blow from the rune sword.

    The physical attack was blocked, but that purple light instantly sted into the mech.

    Spiritual explosion!

    Peng...

    Instantly, blood rose through his throat. Achilles¡¯ face turned white, but he forcefully clenched his teeth and swallowed the blood.

    The Heavenly King Arts fully exploded. Even if his Ability X was sealed, his pure strength still could not be blocked.

    With a roar from the soul, the super-alloy spear swept across in lightning speed, like sweeping across an army! He wanted to break the Phantom King in half!

    Zeng...

    The Phantom King was torn apart like a piece of paper, but that was just a residual image. Two Phantom Kings appeared at the left and right sides of the Sky Dragon Knight. Their rune swords glowed purple and attacked at the same time.

    Hong...

    Both hit their target. The Sky Dragon Knight activated its energy shield to the max but still felt the fierce impact. In the cockpit, Achilles¡¯ face suddenly turned very red.

    He rushed suddenly towards the Phantom King on the left side. He had no idea which was real and which was fake, but at this moment, he needed to gamble on his life, to gamble on his luck!

    Returning Dragon Spear Triple Hit!

    Forcefully controlling the attack after its second attack, he almost instantly appeared beside the Phantom King.

    In terms of technique, it was perfect.

    Weng...

    A breakthrough opportunity!

    The phantom broke apart and the residual image was withdrawn. The two Phantom Kingsbined to form one again and appeared right in front of the Sky Dragon Knight. The rune sword shed down on its head.

    Achilles did not panic, and he did not avoid the attack. The spear was pulled back and an attack wasunched immediately ¡ª¡ªa sudden thrust!

    However, the mirage-like purple glow that was hovering above the Sky Dragon Knight¡¯s head exploded.

    Achilles suddenly felt a buzz in his head. For that split second, he had lost his senses.

    By the time he reacted, the rune sword had already pierced through the defense.

    Hong...

    The rune sword pierced through the mech.

    Achilles¡¯ super-alloy spear stopped mid-air. It never made its attack.

    Zeng...

    The rune sword was pulled out. The Phantom King shattered into pieces and instantly returned to its position 10 meters away.

    Sparks exploded from the Sky Dragon Knight, and the mech fell.

    The audience was quiet. No one thought that the Sr System Team had such strength. Achilles¡¯ strength was already top-notch, but what they expected even less was that Bordia was undefeatable.

    Walking out of the mech, Bordia was still rxed and happy. He could crush any opponent.

    Did this battle force him to use 80% of his strength?

    If Olivios showed strong physical strength, then Bordia¡¯s spiritual power was equally unbelievable. Not only that, he still had the ability to seal his opponent¡¯s Ability X. This was deadly for human warriors.

    Achilles was carried out. He did not have any injuries on his body, but his face was white and he was extremely weak. Obviously Bordia did not show any mercy. This round, Bordia ensured victory, and he would not allow people like Achilles to preserve any strength to be in the team battle.

    Even though Antis still had the advantage, Bordia did not dare to take things lightly. If not for Achilles¡¯ strong performance, he would not have wanted to do that.

    However, Achilles was not carried away. At the hall, he walked down by himself. Masasi quickly held him. Achilles shook his head slightly.

    Wang Zheng and the others surrounded him. ¡°I¡¯m fine, but I can¡¯t participate in the team battle. Wang Zheng, have you seen clearly?¡±

    Everyone looked at Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°Bordia has shown his trump card in this battle. I have a 90% confidence in defeating him.¡±

    Originally, he only had 50% confidence, but with Achilles¡¯ battle, Wang Zheng had basically understood Bordia¡¯s attack style, especially in spiritual imprinting and Ability X sealing. He had never noticed these two moves before.

    Achillesughed before coughing. Perhaps it was his injury that caused him to start coughing. ¡°The rest is up to you guys.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°We won¡¯t let you down.¡±

    Sometimes, some words need not be said out loud. If you wanted to win, you would need the mostprehensive information. Actually, Achilles knew that he could not beat Bordia, but he tried his best to force Bordia to use his full strength. However, he did not expect Bordia to be so strong, directly sealing his Ability X. Also, all the while they thought that the rune mecha were only strong in discement abilities, but this was a huge error. The pilot determined how strong a mech was. Once he had been spiritually imprinted, the Phantom King could instantly appear beside the opponent to attack.

    This was something the average Antean warrior could not do.

    As for the details, only the pilots themselves knew, to what degree of discement, in what direction, calction of time and etc...

    There were many knowing people at the scene. The average person would look at the surface, but these people would be thinking about the details within, including members from Arbiter Republic. This was also their first time seeing Bordia using such a perfect move.

    In the eyes of the Anteans, being strong meant a perfectbination of beauty and strength. This was art.

    A sense of struggle shed in Lear¡¯s eyes. Even in his dreams he never thought that Achilles had actually acknowledged Wang Zheng. No matter whether this acknowledgement was a temporary one, given Achilles¡¯ pride, he was actually willing to be his training partner. This was too embarrassing. Where was his pride and family honor?

    However, this was alright. Everything was for victory, and he also wanted to win.

    Wang Zheng looked at Lear. ¡°Lear, we will be depending on you for the third round.¡±

    Lear nodded. At this moment, there was no need for any other kinds of thoughts. The battle had reached its most exciting moment. He would take out whatever he had, all to win!

    The Antis team had won one round because of their leader, Bordia. For the Anteans, it seemed as though the results were evident. Wang Zheng from the Sr System Team did indeed possess top level abilities ¨C this was something they had to admit, but victory still belonged to the Antis team.

    Lear of the Sr System team would be up for the third round.

 Chapter 445 - Perfectly Restrained

    <h4>Chapter 445: Perfectly Restrained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The member from the Antis team for this round was Millsap. He made a stunning debut in the previous round, instantly killing the Gemini team and showing off his strong spiritual power. However, from the perspective of spiritual power level, he should be the strongest in the Antis team.

    Millsap again chose the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual. Lear¡¯s lips curled into a mocking smile again.

    Lear chose the Unbounded Sky Chains.

    Neither were using these mecha for the first time, and they knew each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. This would be a battle of pure power.

    The two mecha appeared at thepetition venue. Millsap¡¯s Poseidon¡¯s Ritual appeared to be very rxed. Lear should know that once he entered a certain range, he would have to handle Millsap¡¯s terrifying attacks, and he had no way of evading.

    Just as everyone was wondering if Lear had any ideas, Lear did not take out theser gun like everyone had expected. Instead, he piloted the Unbounded Sky Chains and rushed directly towards his opponent.

    This...

    Millsap was stunned too. He was prepared to use some time to disy Antis¡¯ far-ranged Mysterious Energy attack, but he realized that this sly-looking guy from the opposite side had already rushed towards him.

    Was he looking to die?

    They had already reached the semi-finals. Millsap naturally knew the importance of this battle. He sted out with all his spiritual power. Bright blue light instantly lit up the rune formations on the mech.

    No matter how many times you saw it, this ¡°burning¡± sight was always so pretty, so smooth.

    The Poseidon¡¯s Ritual!

    A bright blue pir of light appeared on the Unbounded Sky Chains mech. As expected, there was no way of avoiding it. It was as though there was a thundercloud that appeared on top of its head. The cloud darkened continuously and you could not help but wish to attach a lightning rod on top of your head.

    ¡°What is Lear trying to do? He knew that his opponent had this attack, yet he sent himself straight into his hands.¡± Zhang Shan pouted, stunned at what he saw. While he did not like Lear, Zhang Shan always felt that Lear was a smart person.

    Fatty Luo, on the other hand, was as quiet as a rock. He thought of himself to understand Lear deeply, but sometimes he had no idea what Lear was thinking. It was a waste of brain cells to try to guess Lear¡¯s thought process. Others would at the most think one step or three steps ahead, but Lear would make one step while thinking 10 steps ahead. This was entirely different from Fatty Luo¡¯s concept of life ¨C that when you live a life you¡¯re proud of, you must indulge in joy!

    But he had never doubted Lear¡¯s strength.

    Weng~~~~~

    That bright blue light which instantly killed all five members of the Gemini team exploded. The Unbounded Sky Chains did not even have the chance to activate its energy shield. It stood still as though it was frozen to the spot.

    Millsap smiled. Anteans held techniques that could absolutely suppress humans. As the first civilization originating from Earth, they had the absolute advantage.

    Once Antis was going to exert its power, there was no stopping it.

    The end!

    The Poseidon¡¯s Ritual turned, ready to leave.

    Suddenly, a cold voice sounded from its back. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    The voice was still in the air when the Unbounded Sky Chains had already rushed over at extremely high speed. Millsap was shocked, but his hands were not slow. The rune scepter swept across fiercely. 10 meters away, a screen of bright blue Mysterious Energy appeared.

    Humans were always respectfully fearful of the mysterious Antean power.

    But this type of respectful fear was not suitable for Lear. He feared nothing. In his world, he was the one he respectfully feared the most.

    The Unbounded Sky Chains did not stop and shed its sword forward. There was no explosion as imagined, but the Unbounded Sky Chains was blocked by a strong suction and stickiness. It was like falling into a swamp.

    Once a scout type mech was forced to decelerate, it waspletely forced into a passive position and could only be attacked.

    Millsap also did not expect that his opponent could actually block his attack. He did not know what method his opponent had used to survive.

    Just as he was preparing tounch his Mysterious Energy attacks, the Unbounded Sky Chains, which was previously stuck in the screen of blue light, escaped like a sh of lightning, and like a sh of lightning, it rushed towards the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual.

    Millsap¡¯s mech glowed, and the Mysterious Energy scepter tapped lightly and immediately an energy vortex four to five meters wide appeared in the Unbounded Sky Chains¡¯ path.

    Instantly, the Unbounded Sky Chains made a turn, and flew out horizontally. Its speed did not slow. Closely followed was another turn as he bypassed the energy vortex. While he did not know what this thing was for, based on Antean techniques, it was obviously nothing fun.

    Millsap smiled. The mech¡¯s blue light suddenly shot into the sky. One after another, more and more energy vortexes blocked Lear¡¯s path. The faster one travelled, the harder it was to avoid. The opponent was nothing more than an extreme speed Ability X user. This was nothing.

    In the Antis team, his spiritual power was not the strongest, but his amount of power was the most abundant. This was why he could use such an energy-consuming mech like the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual.

    Zeng.....

    The Unbounded Sky Chains disappeared, leaving only a streak of silver residual images. It was like a silver snake, instantly bypassing all the energy vortexes, reaching Millsap in the blink of an eye.

    How was that possible?

    At this speed, even if it were God, he would not be able to avoid all the energy vortexes! And he obviously sensed that some of the energy vortexes were actually triggered, so how...

    Zheng zheng zheng zheng...

    The Unbounded Sky Chains became streak after streak of silver light again. Two secondster, the Unbounded Sky Chains stopped.

    A long sword had already pierced into the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual.

    Time froze. The slow motion camera of the big screen was pulled out immediately. In those two seconds, the Unbounded Sky Chains attacked from eight angles. At thest attack, Millsap formed a strong Mysterious Energy defense, but...

    It was at this moment that the bright blue Mysterious Energy barrier seemed to be absorbed by the Unbounded Sky Chains¡¯ sword. Not pierced through, it was engulfed!

    Then the alloy sword easily pierced through the mech. Once they lost the coordination of Mysterious Energy, Antean mecha did not have much strong defense abilities.

    Fatty Luo shivered. That feeling was definitely worse than death.

    Within the mech, Millsap, who was struck, felt as though he was possessed. His whole body trembled, his pupils erged, and his expression nk.

    Zeng.....

    The alloy sword was pulled out.

    Hong long, the Poseidon¡¯s Ritual copsed. The mech¡¯s arms and legs were all removed. In other words, if Lear wished for it, his opponent would have already died innumerable times.

    After a short moment of silence, the whole ce exploded into discussions. What was this situation?

    Millsap¡¯s Mysterious Energy attack had no problem knocking out a C-rank Ability X user instantly. But Lear actually had no injuries at all. Was it possible he had already reach the B-rank?

    This was not possible. This was as though he had be a God!

    No one could reach B-rank at this age!

    The audience was full of discussions, but very quickly, from the slow motion video, everyone already knew that Lear¡¯s Ability X power had not reached the B-rank. If he had really reached the B-rank, the others should just give up immediately.

    But Lear¡¯s ability should have something to do with devouring the opponent¡¯s energy. You could say that it perfectly restrained a Mysterious Energy output type like Millsap¡¯s, especially Millsap as he was using pure Mysterious Energy and not many physical attacks. Once restrained, he would be dead.

    One could either restrain others, or be restrained, which was Millsap¡¯s fate. He was not fated to beat Lear. It was just that no one in their wildest dreams could thought that there was actually someone in the IG that could counter him.

 Chapter 446 - A Team Battle to Decide Victory

    Chapter 446: A Team Battle to Decide Victory

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lear walked out with that same mocking face. Except, his body was not as rxed as it seemed. Engulfing was not absorbing. External powers were, after all, external powers. And this damn Antean idiot¡¯s Mysterious Energy was indeed quite fierce. The same time he was engulfing the Mysterious Energy, he still had to make an extreme attack. Lear had managed to do both in one breath. Of course, thatst pierce was on purpose. Even though that pierce was not towards the pilot, his Ability X was targeted at the opponent. His method was the same as Bordia, he wanted to destroy the opponent¡¯s remaining strength!

    All 12 members of the Antis team had reached the level of conquering star beasts. This meant that the other members would not be any weaker than Millsap. Even if their spiritual power were not as plentiful as Millsap, they definitely had something unique that was of equal levels.

    No one dreamt that the Sr System Federation team, whom they expected to be losing badly, would lead by 2 to 1.

    Was this the rhythm of surpassing normality?

    Could that really be possible?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Wang Zheng. How would he choose?

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate. He turned to the referee. ¡°The Sr System Federation team asks for a team battle!¡±

    To aplish their goal in one go, this was the only opportunity for the Sr System Federation team.

    You have to admit that Lear was quite ruthless ¨C because Bordia actually had no way of letting Millsap recover. Millsap¡¯s injuries were not from his body, but were spiritual. In other words, Lear¡¯s Ability X engulfed not only life force, but also spiritual power. Even Bordia would not dare to touch such a ck hole.

    Losing Millsap still had a slight effect on the Antis team.

    At this moment, Lieutenant General Markroff from the Milky Way Alliance walked out. This battle was too exciting and too unexpected. The referee saluted and exited respectfully.

    ¡°The third round will be a team battle. This is also the first team battle in the semi-finals. This type ofpetition mode will continue into the finals. Everyone, please look at the big screen.¡±

    Markroff pointed, and a high-altitude aerial view appeared immediately on the big screen. ¡°This is the venue for the team battle. The Sr System team and the Antis team will each defend one energy tower. There will be two sets of high energyser cannons near every energy tower. The straight line distance between each energy tower is 3000 meters. To win, you will have to destroy your opponent¡¯s energy tower.¡±

    After the aerial view was a detailed scan. Theser cannon was the standard type. It would automaticallyunch defensive attacks against any unrecognized mecha within a 50 meter range. Its power was quite strong. Even the energy shields of high-end mecha could only withstand up to three cannon shots.

    The entire terrain was nothing special. However, the forests provided shielding, and increase range. In other words, either both sides could choose to battle based on pure power, or they could choose to use battle tactics.

    To Antis, naturally the best n for them would be to go straight to their opponents and directly finish them off. Their strength was sufficient.

    Bordia at full strength, together with Azhas, who had recovered 80%, plus three other Antean elites, faced against the Sr System team. They still had the absolute advantage.

    The Sr System team was led by Wang Zheng. At the moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was unclear. But it was unlikely that he was unscathed after his battle with Azhas. Lear was silent. He sat there after returning from the battle. Based on his character, he was most likely recovering, or else he would be mocking his opponent. However, Lear knew that he had to participate.

    Achilles, who was injured, could not take part. They had thought that with Achilles¡¯ Ability X, even if he lost, he could escape unharmed. Still, the result was that Bordia injured him.

    Both sides suffered losses, but the Sr System suffered a greater loss. They had to go for the next best alternative. Lie Xin would rece Achilles¡¯ position, but Lie Xin had also not fully recovered from her injuries yet. She could at most exert 70 to 80% of her abilities. Besides, she just had a breakthrough in her Lie me Technique. At the moment of breakthrough, there would definitely be a full blown outburst of power and strength. However, after the breakthrough, there would be a period of time where her abilities would be in a reduced state as it slowly recovered to a point above its previous peak. Another thing was that Lie Xin¡¯s style was not suitable for fighting against the Anteans. Antean mecha¡¯s movement functionalities were too excellent. If he could not catch up in terms of speed, this would be extremely dangerous in team battles.

    The audience was all engrossed in heated discussions. Was this the final battle?

    If the Sr System could win in this team battle, they would win the match and would be the first in history to enter the finals. On the contrary, if they lost, they would lose everything. The Antis team would definitely win. If the Sr System Federation had not exhausted all they could, they would not ask for a team battle.

    Except, this team battle would still not be an easy one.

    The Antis team had already chosen their team members.

    Bordia, Azhas, Dotron, Emma, Cang Yan.

    There was no hesitation in choosing their mecha as well. The Anteans usually trained with one mecha so as to achieve perfect synchronization between the spiritual and the mech. This way the power exerted was on a totally different level. Hence, they seldom considered choices that would target their opponent. Instead, they used what they were best at to force the opponents to follow their rhythm.

    Bordia, the Phantom King.

    Azhas, the Specter King.

    Dotron, the Earth Guard.

    Emma, the Wind Guard.

    Cang Yan, the me Guard.

    Earth Guard, Wind Spirit Guard, me Guard. These were the Antean mecha¡¯s famous series of Guard type mecha. They were one level lower than the King series mecha. They were different from the King series mecha in that these mecha specialized in bncing attack and defense instead of prioritizing overwhelming offence. Of course, operationally speaking, it was slightly easier to control than the King series mecha. After all, even if they were Anteans, not everyone could be super warriors.

    However, when it came to battle field performance, the Guard series mecha were not any worse than the King series. Compared to the plethora of showy abilities the King series possessed, these mecha were more practical and easier to achieve victory with.

    Hence, the scary thing about Antis was that even without extreme leaders, they had high quality teams. This stability also caused desperation amongst their opponents.

    When Bordia chose such a team lineup, it also meant that they did not blindly seek victory, but had no intention of giving their opponent even the tiniest of chances.

    Actually, at this step, there was no way of talking about being targeted or not. The other countries might be fine, but Antis¡¯ battle tactics were not among the conventional tactics of the Milky Way Alliance, so there was no way to restrain them. The only way was to maximize their own strengths.

    Wang Zheng had also chosen the participating team members. This was the ultimate challenge. Even if they were up against Arbiter, it would not be harder than this.

    Wang Zheng, Lear, Lie Xin, Luo Fei, Zhang Shan.

    A clever woman could not cook without rice. As long as Lie Xin could take part, she would have to participate. If not, they had no way of blocking even one round of attacks. Luo Fei had to be used. This guy¡¯s wretched style would create trouble for their opponent. Thest member of the team caused Wang Zheng some headache. In the end he still chose Zhang Shan. It was not because Zhang Shan was strong enough. Actually, if he only considered strength, Zhang Shan would not be chosen. However, Zhang Shan¡¯sbat intelligence, especially in his ability to adapt to various situations, was something others could never match up to.

    Using Zhang Shan was like using a double-edged sword. To win would be them having to rely on Zhang Shan. However, if they lost, it would also most likely be due to Zhang Shan. However, Wang Zheng did not have much choice.

    Lear still did not speak. Wang Zheng¡¯s hand rested on Lear¡¯s shoulders. Lear¡¯s first reaction was to re at him, shooting daggers with his eyes, but closely followed was a feeling of warmth pouring into his body. His Refining Heaven Arts which were wreaking havoc within his body actually slowly calmed down.

    A few minutester, Lear pushed away Wang Zheng¡¯s hand and stood up. He gestured with a look and both of them went to the side.

    The Anteans did not talk about battle tactics because they had the basis of great strength. If the Sr System did not have any battle tactics, there was no meaning to this round¡¯s team battle.

    Pre-battle preparation was useless. Based on the actual team line-up and situation, if he wanted to make targeted arrangements, seeing his opponents¡¯ choices, Lear had a big headache. His ambition and his desires rose. For victory, he could sacrifice everything. Working with someone he disliked temporarily was nothing.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what mech are you using?¡± Lear went straight to the point. He could make better arrangements for his role based on Wang Zheng¡¯s choice.

    ¡°The Phantom King,¡± Wang Zheng said. His trump card would finally be used. This was their only chance.

    Lear was stunned for quite a while, but he did not say anything else. ¡°Okay, then I will cover for you!¡±

    Even if you used your butt to think, you would know that there was no such thing as an advantage when going up directly against the Anteans. Prior to thepetition, they had already discussed this. Antis possessed the scariest team battle potential not because of great team work, but because of thebined rune formation. They had heard of it but never seen it. But just hearing of it brought about despair

    Hence, the Sr System team had to sacrifice four people, then use the fastest member tounch a sneak attack on their opponent¡¯s energy tower.

    This type of tactic would definitely be considered by their opponent, so no matter whether this was a secret or open ploy, it all depended on whether it could work during battle time.

    It was either Wang Zheng or Lear who could carry out this mission. Even if Wang Zheng used the Wind God, it would not be faster than the Unbounded Sky Chains. However,pared to the Phantom King, it might not have too big an advantage. But it was at least better than the Wind God. However, Wang Zheng chose the Phantom King. Lear had nothing else to say.

    Lear was never interested in people who wanted to act as heroes. This was the best choice now.

    He did not even have to ask Wang Zheng whether he could use it or not and to what extent could he use it. Even Wang Zheng thought that Lear would be puzzled, but Lear was not puzzled at all.

    ¡°Look out for the signal. You have to dy them for at least five seconds. Then I can make the sneak attack,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Lear pondered for a moment and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, but, Wang Zheng, you must remember this. If you fail, I will settle our old scores and new scores together!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. When did he have any old scores with him? But he did not care. All the Earthlings knew of Lear¡¯s character.

    The sneak attack could not beunched the moment the battle started. If they tried, the opponent would send people to stop the attack. They could only seek for chances in the midst of the battle.

    Wang Zheng and Lear walked back, and everyone looked at them. They could see that Lie Xin was a little nervous and Luo Fei was looking like a coward. He really did not want to take such a heavy responsibility. If the sky fell, the tall ones would hold it up, so why look for a fatty like him?

    Zhang Shan¡¯s face was full of excitement. He had no idea when to be cowardly. He was a natural-born, confident, happy-go-lucky person.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Well, we have reached this stage. We have nothing to lose, so there¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. Let¡¯s just give it a go. No matter the oue, we have won already.¡±

    The Sr System team having such results was already unprecedented, and up till now, they were even leading. They were not embarrassed by their opponents. No matter what, they did not have to be disappointed anymore. At this moment, there was nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 447 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Phantom King

    <h4>Chapter 447: Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    Lie Xin agreed. As the heir to the strong Lie family. ¡°This is no big deal. Kill the Anteans, then your big sister here will reward you!¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s in it for me?¡±

    As soon as he heard that there would be rewards, and given by a beauty, Fatty was especially motivated.

    Lie Xin winked and said, ¡°You have to win first, Fatty. Perform well. I¡¯ve already prepared 10 Martian Military School beauties. As long as you are not scared, no matter what, I¡¯ll let you leave with one.¡±

    ¡°Are their figures as good as yours?¡±

    ¡°Better than mine. When have my words not counted before!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, I¡¯ll give it my all!¡± Luo Fei also wanted to show off his masculine side, and he would do that using this bunch of sharp-eared, pretty-faced Anteans.

    As for Zhang Shan, he did not need any other motivation. As long as he did not get too overexcited, everything would be fine.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you have to listen to Lear¡¯smands!¡± Wang Zheng instructed. At this moment, team unity was the most important. No matter how Lear was, he would not try anything funny at this point. Everyone followed their own sets of morals, even Lear, although his was a little different from the rest.

    Zhang Shan nodded and fell silent. What a grand scene. Everyone was waiting for this one battle.

    One battle to fame, it all begins here!

    Lear, the Unbounded Sky Chains.

    Lie Xin, Lava Watcher.

    Luo Fei, Crazy Demonic Spider.

    Zhang Shan, Knight of Light.

    Lie Xin¡¯s Lava Watcher was a scout type mech. It could counter auto targeting systems to a certain extent. Otherwise, with the Antean mecha, she could be easily tracked and destroyed. Luo Fei¡¯s Crazy Demonic Spider... This was an insect style mech from Arbiter. It was equipped with two puppets. This mech was considered to be very difficult to control. He had not heard that the fatty was good at this.

    Zhang Shan chose a simple warrior type mech. He was not good with the others, but his spatial movement ability could provide assistance. It could make up for theck of mobility.

    ¡°Boss, the Sr System Federation could stir up quite a bit of trouble. But this is good too, it benefits us. This Bordia is quite inhuman, not easy to handle.¡± Beoughed. The Arbiter team members¡¯ focus was all on battling. There was nothing that could be said about Bordia¡¯s powers, especially his ability to suppress Ability X. This was unheard of. If Ability X could be suppressed, given the Phantom King¡¯s abilities, he would be undefeatable.

    Even if it were Olivios, he would most likely have a headache too.

    In fact, ever since Bordia showed his battle moves, Olivios¡¯ expression was frozen. Beo knew that this was Olivios¡¯ habit when he was met with challenges. Many times, it would be difficult to say who would be stronger; you could only say who would win. Bordia was that type of opponent that would cause his opponents to have nowhere to exert their powers. If he were to make up his mind, most likely his opponent would not even have the chance to show anything.

    Olivios himself was close to being wless. He was not afraid of spiritual explosion and many other Antean abilities, but could any Arbiter mech match the might of the Phantom King?

    At least if it were Olivios, on the surface he already could not find a way out. The only chance for victory was to discover opportunities during the battle. In a fight between strong warriors, victory was earned in an instant.

    But this was expected too. This round, Antis was no doubt the master of all battles. This was why he hade here.

    Everyone was predicting the Sr System team¡¯s battle tactics, but no matter how they discussed, a sneak attack was the only way. If even they could predict the strategy, of course Bordia could too. However, what kind of mech could escape from the clutches of the Phantom King. The Wind God?

    That was unlikely. If they were in the city, the Wind God might stand a chance, but in the wild, with the obstacles of various trees, the Phantom King¡¯s discement was unbeatable. This was the difference between having a form and being formless. The higher the level the battle was fought at, the more obvious the disparity was seen.

    Ye Zisu was aware of this too. Her Wind God design prototype was based on the Phantom King. Except, she had taken into consideration the problem of humans¡¯ abilities before designing the maic source. While it was true that Wang Zheng had already used it to the point of perfection, there was no way he could escape the physical limitations of the mech.

    Bordia would definitely be focused on Wang Zheng the whole time..... If it were Lear to advance, perhaps there may be a miracle. But there was Azhas at the opposite side. That guy¡¯s Specter King was not just for disy either.

    What a headache.

    The Sr System side could not think of anything even if they exhausted all their brain juices. Others were obviously not thinking because they wanted to help, rather, they were thinking of the battle tactics as participants. Obviously the Sr System team had no intention of surrendering. They wanted to make this final gamble.

    Aina had already gotten into the mood. She felt as though she was a member of the Sr System team. They had already battled to this stage, but could they create a miracle?

    At this moment, the whole hall fell silent instantly.

    This was because everyone saw Wang Zheng¡¯s choice. He had made a very strange choice ¨C the Phantom King!

    No matter how good another person¡¯s wife was, you could not take her as your own! Immediately, the whole hall burst into conversation.

    Those that werepletely standing at Wang Zheng¡¯s side, like Vincent and the others, were as though struck suddenly by lightning. They were just discussing the battle tactic of Wang Zheng to choosing the Golden Wheel to do aplete suppression while the Unbounded Sky Chains would advance. This was definitely worth a shot.

    But...

    Wang Zheng had actually chosen the Phantom King.

    He was definitely looking to die!

    Humans using Antean mecha?

    Yes, each country actually had such cases. The most impressive thing about humans was that there were many of them. There would always be a few unique ones who could pilot these. But other than providing a bit of research reference, there were absolutely no value. Because mecha were not maglev cars, where as long as you could drive, it was fine. For mecha, you needed to be able to maximize its fighting power.

    Was there not a saying that only the most suitable mech was the best mech?

    If this was not your forte, one should not force themself!

    This was definitely an insult to everyone¡¯s intelligence.

    But when Wang Zheng chose this mech, the members of the Sr System team changed from being mildly stunned to extreme delight.

    Had Wang Zheng already found the way to pilot the Phantom King?

    Putting aside whether Wang Zheng knew how to use it, or how well he could use it, even the little friends from Antis were stunned.

    ¡°What the heck? If his Phantom King is half as good as Bordia¡¯s, I will eat that mech!¡±

    ¡°This is just aedy. Who does he think he is? Even if he can use it, Bordia is the person from Antis¡¯ younger generation who can use the Phantom King best. He has even understood the essence of the mech. He could definitely spot any strength or weaknesses with just one look!¡±

    ¡°What is wrong with him? He should use the Golden Wheel to suppress his opponent. You used what the opponent understands the most; isn¡¯t this just asking to be suppressed? Even if the specifications of the mech are good, what use does it have? Such a waste of my support for the Sr System team.¡±

    The two teams¡¯ participating members had already stepped into the helicopters. They would be sent directly to thepetition venue that An¡¯s military had already prepared long ago. It was finally going to be used.

    Team battles were much more important than individual battles. This was thepetition that could best showbined abilities. Simply depending on bravery was definitely not the way. Abination of intelligence and strength was the reason why humans now led the Milky Way.

    Wang Zheng making the choice to have a team battle was no doubt the correct one. This was the only way to have a chance to win. He was not tempted by the appearance of them leading 2 to 1. But him making the choice of Phantom King was indeed... very stupid!

 Chapter 448 - Showing Off in Front of a Master

    <h4>Chapter 448: Showing Off in Front of a Master</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°I finally realized that the one who will be mocked the most in the Sr System team is not Lear, but Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s interested in taking bets?¡±

    ¡°Do you think anyone will bet with you? Who will bet on the Sr System, unless they are crazy like Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Maybe he will create a miracle.¡±

    ¡°Do you think that miracles are asmon as your family¡¯s mineral water, produced one bottle after another? I don¡¯t doubt that Wang Zheng can use the Phantom King, but he is thinking things too simply. Everyone has their own specialty where with one look they can tell the strengths and weaknesses as clear as day. He will be suppressed to death. This Wang Zheng has been smart all the way, but in the end he will fall here. Is he trying to take all the me?¡±

    ¡°This is for sure. At 2 to 1, they had already created such a good situation for themselves. Tsk tsk.¡±

    ¡°Come on, how can you take that seriously? Look at their choices. Using a scout tomence theirst ditch attack? Do they even know the capabilities of their own mecha? Are they trying to steal chickens? From the looks of the two teams, the Sr System team has already lost. Forget it, even the Phantom King was chosen. What¡¯s the point?¡±

    Ye Zisu¡¯s jaw dropped opened. Tyrant Su shook and shook his legs nonstop. This was his habit when he was still young back in the days. After he became rich, he seldom shook his legs. But after Wang Zheng had chosen the Phantom King, Tyrant Su¡¯s old habits resurfaced. No matter what Wang Zheng used previously, Tyrant Su was very confident. But this was an Antean mech. Even in CT, Wang Zheng had not used it before.

    Aina originally had mixed feelings of worry and excitement, but seeing this scene, she was a little dumbfounded. Only little Hui Yin was still quite optimistic. ¡°This is called returning the favor, nice!¡±

    The An team members surrounding them did not know whether tough or cry. The little princess¡¯s use of the idiom was not... in the right ce.

    ¡°If it were the Golden Wheel, no matter what, they would have 20% chance. Now, there is totally no chance.¡± Oz shook his head.

    ¡°Aurora, what do you think?¡± Aina could not help but ask.

    Aurora nodded. ¡°Your highness, Bordia has a nickname in Antis ¨C the Phantom King. In the younger generation of Anteans, no one would dare to use the Phantom King in front of him. This is the respect for the strongest.¡±

    He did not need to exin further. Even the Anteans did not dare to use it. What could an outsider do?

    Except Aina never thought that Wang Zheng was one to give up...

    More than 10 minutester, the warriors from both parties in thepetition had reached the venue. The mechanded at the same time. Even the Sr System people felt that the Phantom King by their side was quite peculiar.

    Weng...

    The Phantom King¡¯s rune formation shed. Even though everyone knew that Wang Zheng could use it, seeing it light up still brought them a sense of relief. It looked like it could move.

    The other mecha also started up. They waited for Markroff¡¯s orders. Actually, the generals originally wanted to make a bet. One portion of them still wanted to bet on the Sr System team, but after Wang Zheng chose the Phantom King, they felt that the result was clear.

    ¡°Start the battle!¡± With Lieutenant Markroff¡¯s order, the mecha from both sides immediately roared and rushed out.

    Everyone wanted to force the battle to their opponents¡¯ half of the battlefield. This way they could attack by advancing and defend by retreating. They could also ensure the safety of the energy tower.

    Both sides opened their investigative systems fully. Their battle formation was also in the shape of a semi-circle to ensure that no one would pass by them.

    ¡°This is interesting; they really have the intention to fight it out with us,¡± Azhas said coldly. This was an opportunity for him to regain his pride.

    Bordia was not that optimistic. The opponent had nned for a long time, so they would never easily surrender. But from the intel, the five opposing mecha did not spread out. Not only that, they did not seem to have any intention of spreading.

    ¡°Maintain formation,¡± Bordia said. There was no need to overthink, because he did not feel that there were any tricks that his opponents could use.

    Even though the venue wasrger, in reality, it was nothingpared to opportunities in real battles.

    One of thergest factors in sneak attacks was timing. And in suchpetitions, timing was not a factor, and they would have no other chances.

    When both sides entered the range of 100 meters, the Antean mecha started to converge, preparing to meet their opponents in battle.

    Even though the Sr System team were all scout type and lightly armored mecha, from the perspective of battlefield movement, the Anteans were on a different level. This was a little like bullying, but there was no other way.

    80 meters...

    Thesers from both sides began to roar. One after another, streaks of light swept through the forest. It was just that in this type of environment, at this type of level, it was unrealistic to try to get rid of opponents via long-range attacks. The fire power from both sides was more to create a domineering aura for themselves and suppress opponents at the same time.

    Based on fire power, naturally the Antis team was fiercer. After all, the movement speed of the Sr System team was good enough, so even when they met in the middle, they would not be suppressed too much by the Antis team.

    The mecha from both sides kept shooting while forcing the distance closer. To Bordia, his main aim was to observe the movement of his opponents. They actually still had no intention of ying tricks. Was it possible that they really wanted an ultimate battle to determine victory?

    Wang Zheng did not do anything else in the Phantom King. From the way he ran, it was quite smooth. This showed that he really could pilot the mech. If this was a circus performance, he could already win the apuse of the audience.

    However, after Wang Zheng used the Phantom King, his suppressive power disappeared instantly. Anteans all knew the Phantom King very well. Comparatively, it was still his Wind God or Golden Wheel that caused headaches for Bordia and his team.

    In terms of formation, Lear was in the front, coordinating the whole situation. Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King continued to fire out Mysterious Energy. It was very urate but useless under such situations.

    The distance between the two sides pulled closer to 30 meters. The exchange of firepower intensified.

    ¡°Bordia, let¡¯s rush over. Leave Wang Zheng to me!¡± Azhas wanted revenge. This was a golden opportunity. If he did not take it, he would definitely be left with regret.

    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, listen to my orders. Maintain formation. They definitely have some n!¡± Bordia said. The other team members did not deviate from formation. If it were Azhas in the past, he would definitely rebel slightly. However, Bordia was definitely the only voice that the entire team would listen to. ¡°Calm down, our opponents are not as weak as we think.¡±

    The viewing hall could hear themunication from both sides. Everyone was nodding their heads in agreement to Bordia¡¯s macro perspective and calmness. He was confident but not conceited, calm but not blind. These were all key elements to bing someone great. This left even fewer chances for the Sr System team.

    ¡°F*ck, why are they still so calm? If this continues, it will not look good for us!¡± Zhang Shan shouted. At this distance, his mech¡¯s disadvantages were all exposed, and he was suppressed till he almost could not lift up his head.

    ¡°Wait for mymand. Everyone, rush forward together, target your own opponent. Remember, our aim is to dy. Win some time for Wang Zheng at all costs. I didn¡¯t really believe in him this whole time, but this time I¡¯ve decided to believe in him once. You people must trust him too!¡±

    Lear said.

    ¡°Sh*t, are you Lear? Is it someone else in disguise?¡± Even Zhang Shan was excited. Lear had finally said something humane.

    ¡°Lear, we have always been a team, give it a go!¡±

    ¡°For the sake of pretty legs, for the sake of big bosoms, for the sake of hooking up and flying in a pair!¡± Thest sentence was from Luo Fei. This fatty was so straightforward. Actually, he did not understand anything about flying alone or flying in a pair.

    At this critical moment, the Sr System team¡¯s aura did not lose to their opponents¡¯.

    The five mech warriors exerted strong control and pushed forward. Lasers and Mysterious Energy roared. The courageous would win in a meeting of opponents on the narrow path!

    Bordia¡¯s face was calm. ¡°Converge formation, keep an eye on your target, don¡¯t rush for the kill. As long as we can dy them, victory will be ours!¡±

    For the Sr System team, the only chance was tounch a sneak attack on the energy tower. It was a pity they would not have this chance. The Antis team was going to meet their assault with a stoic defense. They would see how the Sr System team could attack. They felt that this time, the Earthlings truly were the arrogant ones, daring to fight them on headfirst.

    The Sr System¡¯s instantaneous advance pulled the distance closer by 10 meters, but they had depleted their energy shields while advancing. Other than both Wang Zheng and Lear having depleted their energy shields, Zhang Shan had also been forced to utilize a single warp. His control of the mech was still slightly weaker than the rest, such that he had to pull out his trump card already.

    But their aim was achieved; they had entered close ranged battles. The Antis team members also changed their weapons. If they were not prepared, their opponent would not give them the chance.

    The distance between the mecha was seven or eight meters. This was considered rather close. Perhaps the Sr System had some secret method for team battles?

    Bordia did not care for such tactics. ¡°Cang Yan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Leader!¡±

    A fiery red beam of light shot to the sky from Cang Yan¡¯s me Guard. At the same time, the five Sr System mecha that were rushing over were locked on immediately by fiery red light beams.

    ¡°Sh*t, what, this again!?¡± Tyrant Su jumped. This was shameless. Sh*t, wasn¡¯t this only exclusively used by Millsap?

    The substitutes of the Antis team let out knowing smiles. Who said that only Millsap knew how to do a spiritual lock on? Every chosen member possessed abilities on the level of controlling a star beast. The reason they were not participating previously was not because they were too weak, but because there were too many strong people!

    The Sr System team sacrificed their energy shields in preparation of attacking first in one go, but were caught off guard by this sudden attack.

    Zhang Shan and Luo Fei had no way of blocking it. Lie Xin would be half-dead after bearing this attack, leaving only Wang Zheng and Lear. What was the use?

    Seeing this scene, everyone understood. There was no hope at all. No matter what battle tactic the Sr System originally had, by gathering together like this, they had yed straight into the hands of the Anteans.

    It was at this moment Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King glowed with golden light. The runes lit up, but this type of glow was unlike the Antean type.

    Weng~~~~

    Cang Yan¡¯s mech suddenly vibrated fiercely. Shortly after, that fiery red light beam exploded.

    Inside the mech, Cang Yan¡¯s expression changed. ¡°He stopped my spiritual explosion!¡±

    Bordia was slightly stunned. ¡°Everyone, attack!¡±

    The Sr System team, on the other hand, had their morale boosted. The viewing hall was rife with discussions. What was this situation?

    Why had that light beam appeared and then disappeared again without anything happening?

    What had Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King done?

    Bordia rushed directly in Wang Zheng¡¯s direction, spiritually locking on. Both mecha entered a distance of 10 meters.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating wildly.

    ¡°Gather!¡±

    The five Sr System mecha started to move closer. The Antean mecha also moved ordingly. What were they trying to do?

    Bordia concentrated fully. He did not believe that his opponents could y any tricks. His spiritual power was already shing with Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    He had never imagined that other than Anteans, there could be humans with such strong spiritual power as well. But even though the strength was there, the understanding of spiritual power could notpare.

    Even though they had yet to cross paths, Bordia had alreadyunched more than 10 spiritual attacks on Wang Zheng. Everyone could only see the Phantom King shing but had no idea what had happened.

 Chapter 449 - A few steps away

    <h4>Chapter 449: A few steps away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng blocked one wave after another of attacks. He had not trained in this aspect. He could only feel as though someone was hammering his head, and what he wanted to do most at the moment was to wear a helmet.

    He thought for a whole night beforeing up with a way to dissipate the spiritual lock on. Once he did it, the opponents would lose their attack targets. The average spiritual explosion was ineffective on him, but Bordia obviously did notunch average attacks.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts were good, but his facial expression was not.

    ¡°Lear!¡±

    Lear¡¯s Unbounded Sky Chains rushed out like a streak of lightning. The Unbounded Sky Chains was instantly activated to the highest level. Lear¡¯s face was red like blood. The opposing Anteans unleashed attack after attack towards Lear. Instantly, the Unbounded Sky Chains entered that peculiar state of high speed turns to dodge the iing blows.

    Peng peng peng peng...

    This was a life-risking fighting style. Lear actually nned to kill one Antean, but he had underestimated the Anteans¡¯ abilities. He had used the same move once just now, and there was a limit, no matter how fast he was. After a series of attacks, attacking five people simultaneously, his speed gradually slowed down.

    Luo Fei had silently reached the opponents. As he slid down from a tree, two spider puppets instantly flew out while he himself jumped towards Cang Yan. This was not battling at all. This was like a thug kidnapping and tying up his opponent.

    He pushed Cang Yan down directly.

    The two spider puppets had already been destroyed. To Emma, this was simply nothing. She had blocked Lear¡¯s attack and destroyed two spider puppets, but then realized that a Light Knight was rushing directly towards her.

    The Wind Spirit Guard¡¯s runes glowed. A hurricane made of a streak of Mysterious Energy was thrown out. No matter what was in the way, it would be knocked away.

    Peng.....

    The Light Knight disappeared. Instantaneous movement!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s warp distance was really not very far. However, at critical moments, the effect of his great courage and attention to detail showed. The instant he showed himself, he rushed blindly towards the Wind Spirit Guard at high speed.

    The Wind Spirit Guard¡¯s Mysterious Energy shield immediately activated. At this moment, it would not suffer any harm. At least at Zhang Shan¡¯s level, there would not be any damage done to the mech

    But Zhang Shan was not attacking at all. He was pushing the Wind Spirit Guard down!

    Lie Xin was up against the Earth Guard. A me sword shed forth, but the opponent neither evaded nor blocked. The rune formation glowed and a punch was thrown out.

    Hong.....

    Lie Xin¡¯s Lava Watcher fell to the ground with an explosive thud.

    Lear, on the other hand, unleashed another flurry of wild attacks. It was a pity that his Ability X was disrupted and he could not maximize its use, or else he would have killed one Antean no matter what.

    Bordia¡¯s spiritual power cloaked the entire scene. He was also a little surprised. This targeted suppression did not entirely restrict Lear¡¯s engulfing ability.

    Facing Lear¡¯s attacks, the Phantom King broke into pieces and instantly appeared in front of Wang Zheng, its rune sword shing out.

    Bo...

    The mirage dissipated and Wang Zheng was already five meters away. He had passed by the Anteans¡¯ formation, and his speed was extremely fast.

    At the same time, a beam of cold light flew out from the Phantom King. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ice Freeze Ability X.

    Bordia was on guard. The Phantom King glowed purple. The purple light and white, freezing air shed violently. This was his disruption of Ability X. Bordia¡¯s training in the Temple resulted in his possession of a level of control that was much higher than that of his peers.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King had already pulled a distance of 10 meters between them, rushing towards the Anteans¡¯ energy tower.

    Bordia¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. The Phantom King disappeared. At the same time, it avoided Lear¡¯s pestering moves. Lear, on the other hand, took an attack from Bordia. The Earth Guard behind him had already rushed out.

    Luo Fei¡¯s weakening ability had caused Cang Yan to lose his powers of retaliation momentarily, but as the purple light swept past, Luo Fei¡¯s Demonic Spider was kicked away, followed closely by a flurry of Mysterious Energy attacks.

    What the f**k, it was not easy trying to get a girl...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s situation was no better. His distraction could only interfere with the enemy for a while. After regaining her consciousness, Emma was angered and her spiritual power rose to the maximum, directly mming Zhang Shan¡¯s mech down from a height of more than 10 meters.

    Zhang Shan¡¯sst thought was: sharp-eared women have bad tempers...

    As for Lie Xin, who was originally injured, although she had suffered a direct hit from the Earth Guard, the enemy immediately followed up with further attacks. These directly pushed the Lava Watcher into the ground. After seeding, Dotron quickly rushed to help Azhas. Lear was indeed difficult to beat, and Azhas had not fully recovered from his injuries. As for Wang Zheng... no one could escape from Bordia¡¯s Phantom King.

    This was the absolute confidence they had in their leader

    At this moment, Lear did something that surprised everyone. The Unbounded Sky Chains rushed towards the Specter King only to do a pose, then he turned and instantly... ran away!

    While fighting head on with the Anteans, three members of the Sr System team had lost their fighting abilities. Lear escaped half-dead, leaving only Wang Zheng alone, rushing towards the opponents¡¯ energy tower. But he was being closely followed by Bordia.

    This was the true strength of the Anteans.

    One on one, Wang Zheng was not afraid of Bordia, but he was very clear on the situation of the Sr System team. In the end, it would be five against one. He did not pin any hopes on Lear. Lear would never sacrifice himself. As soon as there was danger, there would be no value to victory. Lear never did anything that would not profit him.

    Bordia revved the Phantom King to the maximum. A purple Phantom King and a golden Phantom King, both continuously performed spatial discement. This allowed their movements to be much faster.

    The distance between the two had actually increased gradually from 10 meters to 15 meters. Wang Zheng was actually faster!

    Of course, this was also because Wang Zheng had started first.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were in their mouths, because the Sr System team had already seeded in terms of battle tactics.

    They were very clear on the difference in level of abilities, hence they had used the sacrificial battle tactic. The purpose of Zhang Shan and the others was to create an opportunity for Wang Zheng to break through. They had to admit, though, that Lear was really quite strong.

    Now, all that was left was to see if Wang Zheng could do it.

    A distance of 1,500 meters was nothing to the Phantom King, which was adept at speed. Wang Zheng was indeed also a little unbelievable. He continuously performed residual image discements one after another very smoothly. The viewing hall had already spliced into two screens. The two people¡¯s movements were like flowing water, not stopping at all, and looking identical.

    For Bordia, it was expected, but for Wang Zheng, he actually could use the Phantom King to this level, and was even faster by a bit.

    With every minute, the distance increased by a bit. Wang Zheng was only 100 meters away from the energy tower, but the distance from Bordia¡¯s mech had also dragged to 20 meters.

    Everyone held their breaths. What would Bordia choose to do? Would it be a Mysterious Energy attack?

    At that instant, his speed would drop. It was unnecessary, because no matter how much Wang Zheng had nned, he had forgotten an important part.

    Once he entered the 50 meter range, theser cannons of the energy tower would attack. At that distance, no one could evade. If he were to attack theser cannons first, he would have to reduce speed, and at that moment, based on Bordia¡¯s ability, there would be too many ways to defeat him.

    This was essentially like a game of cat catching mouse ¨C the cat was allowing the mouse to run faster and enjoying the entertainment within.

    Bordia¡¯s judgement was urate, hence he was very steady.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King seemed to be anxious, and the distance grew nearer and nearer. Wang Zheng obviously saw theser cannon, but God did not give him much time.

    If he stopped, they would lose thepetition. Putting aside whether Bordia could defeat him, as long as he dyed him, Azhas and the rest could destroy the Sr System team¡¯s energy tower. At this moment, Azhas and the others were advancing. Lear wanted to block and disturb them, but it was a pity that Azhas¡¯s ability alone was enough to block Lear¡¯s disturbance. Azhas was injured and Lear was no better either. But the Wind Spirit Guard, the Earth Guard, and the Lava Guard advanced without any obstacles. This team line up, this stability, it was indeed something other teams could neverpare to.

 Chapter 450 - Historyâ€™s First Counter Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 450: History¡¯s First Counter Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    No matter who it was, they would be desperate. To reach this step, to make it this far, the Sr System team might lose, but they would lose gloriously!

    Everyone¡¯s nervous hearts were already calmed down. Perhaps the only nervous ones left were the Sr System team¡¯s supporters. Aina¡¯s hands were grasped tightly in front of her chest. At this moment, she had already forgotten her status. She was just praying for the man she loved, hoping that he could create a miracle, even though she also thought that it was no longer possible.

    But humans were humans because they never gave up till the end.

    Wang Zheng became more anxious, and he chose... to directly advance!

    He did not attack theser cannons, because it was toote. Wang Zheng wanted to directly attack the energy tower while bearing the attacks of theser cannon.

    This was risking his life!

    But this was not possible. At this distance, theser cannon could instantly lock onto their attack target. If they could not hit their targets in this situation, the cannons might as well be disassembled and sold as useless metal. Wang Zheng...

    Hong....

    The Phantom King¡¯s Mysterious Energy shield blocked the attack. The mech vibrated strongly. This type ofser cannon¡¯s fire power was not the average kind. Its key point was not to attack but to block attacking mecha with a forceful strike.

    Wang Zheng was sure to be covered in cold sweat at this moment. Thisser cannon strike had as good as sted all his hopes away.

    If he did not move, it would no longer be a problem of winning or losing, because he would definitely die here.

    The Phantom King transformed into an afterimage and retreated away from the energy tower with strong maneuvering, hong...

    Another attack. To the energy tower, doppelgangers and afterimages were useless.

    The Mysterious Energy shield forcefully withstood the attack, but just as the mech managed to distance itself, another cannon sted at him.

    Peng...

    The shield exploded into pieces. This sign meant that the Phantom King could no longer provide a Mysterious Energy shield anymore, and at this moment, Wang Zheng managed to escape from the attack range of theser cannon with great difficulty.

    All was lost!

    All hope had dissolved into nothing.

    A cloud of purple light appeared on top of the Phantom King. Instantly, Bordia¡¯s Phantom King reached him.

    Zeng...

    An afterimage was left on the ground, and Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King made a horizontal move. Bordia¡¯s Phantom King split into two and instantly attacked the golden Phantom King. It was so near, almost like an instant attack.

    Peng.....

    The golden Phantom King split into two, attacking with Mysterious Energy at the same time.

    Hong long long long...

    Four Phantom Kings became two in the blink of an eye.... Wang Zheng was actually still alive, but his Phantom King was fleeing already.

    Zeng...

    An afterimage and a purple Phantom King instantly appeared behind Wang Zheng. Its Mysterious Energy sword pierced forward. At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King was defenseless...

    Zeng...

    The golden Phantom King exploded..... another mirage???

    An afterimage shed past. Mysterious Energy firing out ...

    Zeng...

    The golden Phantom King then ran past, appearing five meters away. But the golden Phantom King did not turn back, and instead ran towards the energy tower.

    And the purple Phantom King actually did not give chase???

    However. it was useless. Theser cannons were within the energy tower¡¯s energy defense. Unless there were long range heavy weapon attacks, which Wang Zheng obviously did not have, he could not attack. Conversely, once he entered the attacking range of theser cannons...

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King had already rushed in without a care. The rune sword was thrown out like a streak of lightning at almost the instant he entered.

    Hong...

    The rune sword hit theser cannon¡¯s eye, and light flowed out...

    Hong.....

    Theser cannon broke apart. Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King continued its advance, rushing towards the energy tower.

    Leaning Landslide!

    The Phantom King threw itself towards the energy tower. Everyone¡¯s eyes were popping out.

    The whole set of movement waspleted in an instant; thest hit was done without hesitation.

    Half of the Phantom King creaked and instantly bent, but the energy tower fell explosively, its light extinguished.

    Zhang Shan was lying on the ground. That m had knocked him out, but he was at least a warrior and had woken up now. His whole body had no strength and he could only lie down and look at the sky.

    This position was not bad; at least he was not lying face down on the floor.

    This battle allowed Zhang Shan to fully understand his own strength. It was really not enough. He had actually failed to even block one blow.

    Lie Xin could not move either. This time her injuries would take at least one or two months to heal. The mech was mmed into the ground with one punch, and could not get up no matter what. She could only wait till thepetition ended and the paramedics would drag her out.

    Luo Fei¡¯s mech had already stalled. Even though he did not stall, he was not willing to move. S**t, was this necessary? So fierce. He had not lived long enough. This life-risking battle style was indeed not suited for him. Fatty waited for failure silently. The situation was obvious. The Anteans¡¯ abilities were higher than them by two to three levels. They had no chance. They should have just surrendered directly; he just hoped Boss would not be angry.

    At this moment, Lieutenant General Markroff¡¯s voice travelled into the audience¡¯s ears. Except, Mr. Lieutenant General, why did your voice break?

    Sr System team WIN, entering the finals!

    The viewing hall was still silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes were attracted by the screen.

    What happened?

    After suffering threeser cannon strikes, Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King had counter-killed Bordia¡¯s Phantom King?

    What the f**k? This was even more ridiculous than having a cooked duck mating with a goose and giving birth to a rabbit!

    No one spoke. Actually, no one even reacted. Everything was drowned out by this question.

    On the screen, Bordia¡¯s Phantom King had already stalled.

    The slow motion shots were pulled out.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King was knocked away by the third st from the cannon. It was clear that at the first st, Bordia¡¯s Phantom King was already preparing to attack, at the second st he had finished preparations, and while he was waiting for the best time to attack, he was defending against Wang Zheng ying any tricks.

    When Wang Zheng forcefully withstood the third cannon st and left the range of theser cannons, Bordia attacked.

    The spiritual imprint locked on and the Phantom King¡¯s rune sword attacked Wang Zheng. At this moment, Wang Zheng simply had to be hit once and everything would end.

    However, at this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King immediately spilt, leaving an afterimage. He moved to the right horizontally. It was just by a little bit, and he barely avoided Bordia¡¯s attack. With the spiritual imprint, Bordia immediately initiated all his power to attack.

    Peng...

    At this moment, you could see the spiritual imprint exploding on top of Wang Zheng¡¯s head. This could cause harm to the pilot. A weaker opponent would directly faint from impact. Wang Zheng was very strong, but he had just bore three sts from theser cannons. It was definitely one disaster on top of another. At this moment, the Phantom doppelganger, under the lock on by the spiritual imprint, attacked Wang Zheng at the same time. This was definitely unavoidable.

    But at this moment, the video on the screen became very slow. The spiritual imprint on top of Wang Zheng¡¯s mech did not explode, rather... it was washed away by a golden Mysterious Energy.

    This caused... God!

    Bordia¡¯s Phantom King¡¯s real body and doppelganger¡¯s Mysterious Energy attacks to all miss!

    They all missed at such a close distance!

    Because a golden spiritual imprint appeared on top of his head, at the same time the Phantom King split, the spiritual imprint exploded, while Bordia was tough, he was hit strong enough to almost throw up blood. The scariest part was behind. Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King¡¯s real body and doppelgangerunched a series of attacks on Bordia simultaneously.

    Bordia¡¯s reaction was fast enough. His Mysterious Energy shield activated, but what he was facing was the Phantom King¡¯s attack, and the real body could not avoid even one attack. All of Wang Zheng¡¯s attacksnded on him.

    The Mysterious Energy shield exploded instantly, the whole process taking not more than one second.

    However, in that violent attack, the two people¡¯s afterimages disappeared, seemingly at the same time. Actually, it was Bordia¡¯s that disappeared first, because he had attacked first. And Wang Zheng¡¯s round of attacks had already ended. Bordia definitely understood the attack limits of the Phantom King. Wang Zheng was sure to run. This was almost on instinct. At this moment, no abilities could be used on time, and he could only rely on his battle instincts to predict where the real body was, in the situation where Wang Zheng¡¯s afterimage had not disappeared yet. Both of them had to make the right decision at the same time. Both of them were not wrong.

    Wang Zheng indeed went left, in other words, opposite direction horizontal movement. The two of them made their predictions in 0.01 seconds. The rune sword already reached Wang Zheng¡¯s back. The rey speed was lowered again. The rune sword was almost touching Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King.

    Zeng.....

    At this moment, both of their rune powers were already used to the maximum. The Phantom King was also not without limits. Hence this blow was almost undisputable!

    But it missed!

    It was not a Phantom doppelganger, but an afterimage!

    The sharp left movement was a feint. Forcefully, with strong control of the mech, the Phantom King counter-attacked with a turn. Most of the audience knew this move because this was the Milky Way mech level two battle move ¨C Prokanoff¡¯s counter attack after baiting.

    And at this moment, the bottom left hand corner of the big screen revealed a shot. Bordia¡¯s Phantom King¡¯s head slid down...

    It was just one hit.

    There was no stopping him. Then Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King rushed towards theser cannon. At the start he actually already had an idea as to how to deal with theser cannon. He had great uracy in throwing his sword, but if he did not get rid of Bordia, he would be finished by Bordia while he was dealing with theser cannon. Losing the rune sword and first attack chance was because he could not defeat a Bordia who was operating the mech at its peak.

    As Wang Zheng piloted the Phantom King to m into the energy tower, all the Sr System representative members present could no longer control their tears. Tyrant Su was crying uncontrobly. What the f**k, even if God himself came, he would not have been so weepy.

    There were multiple parts where he could die. As long as he did one step wrongly, thispetition would be over. He could not make even a single mistake.

    Wang Zheng rushed in and seemingly endured three sts, but these three sts were also the most important. Actually, Wang Zheng never thought that he would be almost killed, but he had to do it this way. Because it was the only way that Bordia wouldpletely put his guard down.

    No matter whom it was, when their opponent was met with such heavy blows, there was not much to doubt.

    Meng Ao bit his lip, but he still secretly wiped his eyes. He had started from a second lieutenant and had worked up to a lieutenant general. Yet he had never seen a battle like this. F**k, it was really an eye-opening battle for him.

    As a mech warrior, it was really worth living to see a battle like this!

    The whole viewing hall was boiling with excitement. Other than the Anteans, who were stunned, everyone was cheering. They might have been opponents in the past, but now they were all conquered by this person called Wang Zheng.

    You could imagine, the person called Olivios roared the loudest! This Arbiter King was waving his undefeatable fists.

    Undefeatable ability, undefeatable battle intelligence, cold and calm beyond normality!

    Wang Zheng had used the Phantom King and defeated Antis¡¯ ¡°Phantom King¡±.

    This scene would be kept forever. Even if it were a 100 yearster, this would still be a ssic!

 Chapter 451 - The Impulsive Princess

    <h4>Chapter 451: The Impulsive Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Cang Yan and the others were 300 meters away from the Sr System Federation¡¯s energy tower. They were already on their knees. They could not ept this result. When they first heard the result, they were furious. After watching the video that was transmitted to them, they were helpless...

    Their great, God-chosen warrior, Bordia, was... defeated.

    Perfect Bordia, who was without ws... a man like God, had actually lost.

    Bordia walked out of the Phantom King. He was alive, but he felt as though his soul had died.

    He could not imagine such a failure; this was perhaps the most painful thing ever. He was defeated by the Phantom King that he knew so well, and his opponent was only a human, a human who had suffered three blows from theser cannon.

    But he had lost.

    This was a nightmare.... Bordia cked out...

    Wang Zheng was carried out as well. From the start to the end, he had been in peak condition. You could say that from the moment the battle started, the world had already disappeared. This was the strongest state of mind that he had; not even when he was in the Rubik¡¯s Cube was he as focused. Even Wang Zheng could not believe that he had really done it. Because when he was doing those things, he did not consider the oue at all. Even the slightest tremble in his hands could have led to his death.

    Now it was as though all the energy had been sucked out of him. He had no strength at all. He performed no lesser than 50 plus strong maneuvers. Even if he was a robot, he would be exhausted.

    Wang Zheng wanted to stand, to look more formidable, but he really could not move even a finger.

    The transportation machine immediately brought both teams back. At this moment, people were moving in the viewing hall. Some had never talked to Wang Zheng before, some were elites that thousands of people looked up to in their countries, but at this moment, they were all impressed by one person.

    Vincent and Kong Zhang¡¯s groups cheered the loudest. They had no way of disliking him, no way of not being conquered by him. As a warrior, as an addict of the mecha world, once they saw this battle scene, they were intoxicated.

    Once Wang Zheng appeared in the viewing hall, an explosive round of apuse sounded. At the front was a group of old men.

    ¡°Damn it, you people are so old already, please don¡¯t squeeze over here!¡±

    The old man turned back. Kong Zhang had a shock. F**k, the Lieutenant general from Silver Snake. He was overly excited, but obviously the old general did not care for this.

    The strong Antis team had actually lost.

    This was a battle that they could win with their eyes closed, but they had actually lost.

    When the Anteans really wanted to take home a championship, as long as they wanted to, they had never failed to do so.

    However, they had fallen at the hands of a human called Wang Zheng this time around, and he had used their Phantom King.

    From this day onwards, there would no longer be a King of Phantom Kings in Antis.

    At this moment, someone separated the crowd. Everyone made way. They had to because only this person could force the crazy crowd to restrain themselves.

    Because she was the princess of the An Empire, Aina An.

    But... your highness, what are you going to do?

    Aina almost ran all the way. Everyone was staring wide-eyed. Was it because An and Antis had such a good rtionship?

    Antis had lost and the Princess was sad?

    But the direction did not seem right.

    At this moment, Aina had already forgotten her status and identity. She ran to Wang Zheng.

    The whole scene fossilized. Even Olivios¡¯, who was a manly man, jaw dropped.

    Wang Zheng forced a smile. ¡°Do you like the present that I gave you?¡±

    Aina¡¯s tears fell, then she did something that made everyone go crazy.

    Aina kissed Wang Zheng and hugged him tightly. At this moment, what princess, what identity? She was only Aina, and she liked a man called Wang Zheng!

    This was no doubt a dream-like semi-final, regardless of whether you were at the scene. Wang Zheng had defeated Bordia¡¯s Phantom King in one show with such amazing operation. There was a frightening attack power packed in thest attack, and the supposedly King of Phantom Kings Bordia¡¯s attacks had actually all missed.

    This battle would be enjoyed for a long time, but everyone, young and old, were all shocked by the Princess¡¯s passion that closely followed the battle.

    Princess Aina had actually fallen in love with Wang Zheng?

    Even though there was kissing in international socialization norms, An did not seem to have such a practice.

    This romance was as unbelievable as Wang Zheng¡¯s defeat of Bordia using a Phantom King. It was two miraclesnding in one day.

    Even though the Sr System Federation team had won the semi-finals like a story, creating the ssic miracle of the weak beating the strong, the main strengths of the team were mostly injured. The only one that did not require hospitalization was Lear.

    Looking at their overall strength, this round¡¯s Sr System team did indeed have the ability to be in the top 10. But to be honest, they were stillgging far behind Antis. However, Wang Zheng had forcefully led the team to snatch the victory. His ability was no doubt in the top 3 of this round¡¯s IG, maybe even the strongest. Except that he was exhausted from this battle. After all, the Antis team¡¯s strength was absolute. After this battle, other than Bordia suffering dual blows, the others were not injured at all.

    The victory this time was evidence of how anything was possible.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s injuries were not minor. From the start of the battle, Bordia had continuously dealt spiritual attacks, and in thest instant, even though he had avoided the mech¡¯s attack, he had expended himself pushing his limits just on dealing out the attack. Once thepetition was over, his whole body was in an extremely weak condition.

    The injured team members were all having full body checkups and treatment. Except there were quite a lot of people waiting for Wang Zheng outside.

    After she kissed Wang Zheng in public, Aina let go of herself. She did not hide her concern for him at all. Beside her, Hui Yin was the most happy. She gave her cousin a thumbs up from time to time. Love needs courage. Sometimes the girl had to be more active. Her cousin was so cool just now. It was just like a fairy tale.

    Aurora and the others must have been shocked to the core. Princess Aina actually liked that guy called Wang Zheng?

    Even though Wang Zheng was a warrior, he was not a good match for the Princess. But it was Wang Zheng who had just dealt that amazing, miraculous blow. Even if they wanted to say something, they did not have the cheek to do so. Their aura was totally suppressed by Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    Yan Xiaosu and the others were naturally unwilling to leave. They had also received news of Wang Zheng¡¯s checkup. Tyrant Su was not very surprised. He and Aina could be considered as quite familiar, but to be honest, he did not expect this rtionship to end well. All along, Boss was the one giving too much, even though he understood that the Princess¡¯s status made it inconvenient for her to do anything. But humans were all selfish, and Tyrant Su was no different. He was inclined towards girls like his third sister. But today he had seen it. When the Princess was crazy, she could be quite cool too. She had actually done that in front of so many people...

    Ye Zisu was happy yet disappointed at the same time. All along she had thought that Aina could not do it, but she really did it. This time, she kept telling herself that she had to keep her feelings to herself and wish the two of them the best.

    As for the others, to be honest, they felt that the things happening today were more shocking than those that happened 10 plus years ago.

    Themoner and the princess, it had been long since something like this had happened. The prince and Cindere ¨C such cases have been moremon, but for the opposite to happen was rare.

    Snow Li finally understood why Wang Zheng could never see her. Perhaps no matter who, if they had a girlfriend like Aina, they would not be easily attracted by any other girls.

    Zhang Shan and the others were already very impressed by Wang Zheng, especially Lie Xin. Miss Lie¡¯s lips curled into an evil smile as she underwent treatment. He had hidden his secrets deep. This Wang Zheng guy looked like some country bumpkin, yet he actually dared to pursue the Princess. She wondered if there was any internal gossip on how far these two had gone.

    Martians were the famous wild star of the Sr System. When Martian girls met guys that they liked or were impressed by, they would take initiative to start something. Hence, single men who went travelling to Mars wanted to get this kind of romantic experience the most. Also, the more charming the man, the more popr he would be.

    After more than an hour, Meng Ao walked out. ¡°Everyone, please be assured that Wang Zheng¡¯s life is not in danger. He just needs treatment and rest. Please go back.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads. Obviously this was not the right time for a party. It was good enough that Wang Zheng was alright. Olivios opened his mouth but e did not ask, because what he was concerned was whether Wang Zheng could take part in the finals.

    The problem was that there was only one day to rest before the finals, which meant the finals would be on the day after tomorrow.

    Whether or not Wang Zheng could participate in the finals was definitely important to Olivios. If Wang Zheng could not fight in his peak condition, it would be a bigger regret.

    But did he have the confidence?

    Before participating in the IG, Olivios thought he was invincible. He hoped that there would be one or two worthy opponents in the IG. However, now, no matter whether it was Wang Zheng or Bordia, their levels were simr to his. It was just that Wang Zheng and Bordia had fought each other first. This was equal to him benefitting unexpectedly, but he did not want to have this kind of unexpected benefit. To Bordia and Wang Zheng, this battle definitely had great significance, and they had learned a lot from it.

    ¡°Boss, looks like Bordia is done for. This battle is too traumatizing for him; it¡¯s likely he will sink into depression. That Wang Zheng is too amazing.¡± Beo shook his head. The moment he closed his eyes, images of the battle flooded his mind. The more he thought, the more details he found.

    Olivios nodded. ¡°He will either be silent forever or have a breakthrough. This will be a test for Bordia, but this kind of opportunity is also very rare.¡±

    ¡°Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s situation, I¡¯m afraid that his injuries will be quite serious. Bordia was thought to have the strongest spiritual power in Antis. When he counter-attacked, Wang Zheng suffered a lot. In this case, we will have an easy win,¡± Beo said.

    Olivios was silent. This was what he was worried about.

    The Arbiter Republic was neither afraid of challenges nor failures. They had hearts of the strong. To them, glory was important, but it also depended on how it was earned.

    As for Wang Zheng... it was a blessing to be injured.

    Others could not enter, but Aina was clearly not one of them. Aina sat quietly beside Wang Zheng, and just like this, quietly held his hand. Wang Zheng was in a calm state. Such deep sleep would help the body to recover. Not to mention that with the presence of the Princess, his treatment would definitely be the best.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s battle had broken the ice in the IG. Suddenly, people who knew each other and people who did not know each other were all chatting away. When there was amon topic, it would be possible to be friends.

 Chapter 452 - A Royal Gift

    Chapter 452: A Royal Gift

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    The Sr System suddenly became popr. Even Zhang Shan, whose level was actually slightly below average, received respect. The overall execution ability of the Sr System team was very high, and it was not just based on Wang Zheng alone; he would not have made it to this step.

    They were a popr topic amongst the generals as well. Thesest few years the Sr System Federation had been looking to revitalize. They had been saying it for so many years, but there were no real changes. They were alwaysgging even in the military procurement aspect. The reformists in the military wanted to get rid of old equipment, but the budget proposal could not pass parliament. On the whole, the Sr System¡¯s own production of mecha had already failed to fulfill demands. The level in general wasgging behind, and if they wanted to raise the level, they would have to import. However, the parliament always had a reason to reject such ideas,rgely because they wanted to protect the benefits and profits of their own military production facilities. Once they started importing, their losses were quite substantial, but to the reformists, what they wanted was the rise of the Sr System and increased right to speech.

    Riding on the high wave of this round¡¯s IG, the military also hoped to reach a procurement agreement with An. Even if the parliament wanted to stop it, they were powerless to do so. Just thinking of how arge supply of new weaponry could equip their elite troops, Meng Ao and the others could not help but feel excited.

    Especially Meng Ao, as the dominating role of Earth was very important to Earthlings. Wang Zheng and Lear had done it, they were the true twin Gemini. As for thepetition amongst the youths, from Meng Ao¡¯s perspective, he of course felt that it was a good thing. At the end, they still had to cooperate to defeat Antis.

    The significance of defeating Antis was too great. This was the real reason why others looked at them differently. The Sr System was weak for too long. If they did not perform strongly, it would be difficult to have such an effect.

    Of course, things never happened overnight, so not much could happen just based on one IG, but it was a very good beginning.

    As soon as he thought of that rascal Wang Zheng, Meng Ao could not help butugh. ¡°I originally wanted to introduce Meng Tian to him, but it looks like I have belittled him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I thought that I was the only one who wanted to match-make him and Lie Xin.¡± Lie Wuqing alsoughed. He had not been so happy for a long time. As a soldier, his face and glory were too important. He never thought that this day woulde, that the Arbiter and Mansuo generals would socialize with them. This was really something that they did not even dare to dream of.

    The stronger the country, the more emphasis they put on cultivating the young. This was also the reason why they were respected.

    ¡°I said it, that rascal Wang Zheng is our lucky star!¡± Meng Aoughed.

    ¡°You are right. Even I feel like I¡¯m in a dream,¡± Drachmach said emotionally. Achilles did not be weak. It was already very surprising that he could force Bordia to use his full strength. But who would have thought that Wang Zheng could reach such a level, totally masking the glory of the others?

    But this rascal¡¯s level of wooing girls was most likely even better than his mecha piloting level. How did he make the An Princess fall in love with him?

    The three generals looked at each other and could not hold back theirughter. After all, they were young once too. Wang Zheng, that rascal, they really were at loss on how to describe him.

    After Olivios returned, he did not do anything. He only asked for the video and shut himself in the tactical hall and watched it silently.

    Again and again, gradually, his whole person was as though he had entered the video and he became Bordia. If it were him, how would it end?

    Bordia did not underestimate his enemy. He used his full strength when attacking, even when Wang Zheng¡¯s energy shields were totally used up. This could be seen from the aggressive and urately timed attacks. Bordia had taken this opponent seriously from the beginning. But what the humans or Anteans could never control was confidence. He was overconfident.... Perhaps Wang Zheng was too strong. The series of actions appeared in Olivios¡¯ head. If it were him, would he have been able to evade?

    A whole half an hour had passed and Olivios did not move. Beo appeared and stayed quietly at a side. The others waited outside. They knew that Olivios was going through an imaginary battle. While they were not clear on the actual situation, Olivios could use this method to crack any opponent¡¯s attack.

    Including the ability that targeted the Antean mech.

    After a while, Olivios slowly opened his eyes.

    ¡°How was it?¡± Beo asked anxiously. Olivios went over the imaginary battle. Beo watched him quietly again. As he watched, his heart turned cold.

    Oliviosughed, but Beo¡¯s face darkened. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I also think that this is unbelievable, but there is no way to crack it. At that type of situation, no matter who it is, they would lose.¡±

    Olivios smiled brightly because he had finally found a situation he could not solve. This was something worth celebrating. His life was no longer lonely!

    Beo could never understand Olivios¡¯ thinking because he was just an ordinary person. How to defeat Wang Zheng became the biggest difficult problem. Perhaps they could only hope that his injuries were too severe for full recovery?

    Olivios¡¯ conclusion was that he had no confidence in the battle between him and Wang Zheng. But Olivios was definitely not one to back down from a fight. Winning or losing was nothing to him, what he wanted was that one battle.

    Olivios looked at Beo calmly. ¡°You don¡¯t need to think too much. Wang Zheng is unlikely to take part in the finals. Bordia¡¯s counter-attack was not light.¡±

    The video froze. At thest attack, Wang Zheng avoided all of Bordia¡¯s Phantom King¡¯s attacks and dealt a fatal blow. But Bordia himself had still activated the strongest spiritual explosion he could muster.

    Based on Bordia¡¯s state, he could definitely not have controlled the move well. This was a move that hurt the opponent by 1,000 points but then hurt himself by 800 points. This was why Bordia could not withstand the aftershock and had fainted. But Wang Zheng, who had suffered a blow, actually still had strength to destroy the energy tower. He had really surpassed normality. But no matter how strong he was, he was still just a fleshy body. If Wang Zheng could jump around energetically the following day during the final battle, there was really no need for Olivios to fight at all.

    The Sr System team members gathered. Other than those who were injured, the rest were present.

    With Lear as the leader, along with Luo Fei, Masasi, Lie Guang, Taros, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan. Zhang Shan and Achilles were also there, but they were barely able to fight. But Meng Ao did not intend to let them fight.

    ¡°Lear, for the finals, we will rely on the seven of you. Winning or losing is not important. We have already won.¡±

    Meng Ao would definitely not want to risk this group of hope for the Sr System¡¯s rise. Under this circumstance, if not for the fact that they could not surrender directly, they did not even intend to fight at all, especially against that bunch of crazy Arbiters.

    ¡°For the fight against Arbiter, you guys do not need to fight too hard. The important part is in the experience and battle practice. When it¡¯s time to admit defeat, just admit defeat.¡±

    Meng Ao said. It was really not easy to have a general say something like this. They had already proved their courage, so they did not need to use their lives again to prove these unrealistic things.

    Lear nodded. ¡°Yes, General. We will let Arbiter see our strength under safe circumstances.¡±

    Meng Ao smiled. Lear was usually reliable. When Wang Zheng was not around, he could pick up the role of the leader and there was no chaos.

    ¡°Little Fatty, you are not bad, just a little cowardly.¡± Before leaving, Meng Ao patted Luo Fei.

    Fatty Luo was the only one not injured. This guy was a living treasure. As long as hepleted his own mission, he was unwilling to put in even one ounce of extra strength.

    Being a hero was not a man¡¯s job. This was Luo Fei¡¯s motto. He would not be so narrow-minded. As long as he was alive, just getting by was good enough.

    The other teams¡¯ members were all watching the rey. They could only get a basic understanding from watching the rey at thepetition scene. There were a lot of details that they did not understand. Except that after they had watched the real situation, it was likely that many people would not be able to sleep tonight. To perform this type of technique, Wang Zheng most likely had trained with the Phantom King so much that his understanding of the mech was etched deep in his bones.

    Aurora and Oz were stunned while listening to Si Jiali¡¯s report.

    ¡°What did you say? You saw him practicing with the Phantom King?¡±

    Si Jiali nodded. To be honest, she did not really understand the underlying meaning to all this. However, from the reactions of the others, she also understood that this was something very shocking. All along she thought that the Princess¡¯ feelings for Wang Zheng were her own imagination. She did not think that it was real and that the two of them were really a couple.

    ¡°Why did you not say so earlier?¡± Oz could not help but grumble.

    ¡°Even if I said it, would there be any use?¡± Bi Yuyan rolled her eyes at Oz. ¡°Who would have thought that the Sr System team would be so strong? And Si Jiali wouldn¡¯t know whether he was considered strong or weak.¡±

    Oz realized that it was him who was anxious. He quickly apologized, whether it was regarding Wang Zheng¡¯s ability or regarding the Princess¡¯ rtionship.

    The Princess was the goddess in everyone¡¯s hearts. The Princess falling in love with Wang Zheng was something that he could not adjust to.

    ¡°The Princess must have known Wang Zheng for a long time.¡± Si Jiali sighed. She knew that Aurora and the others actually had secret crushes on Aina. This was definitely a big blow to them.

    Aurora did not say anything. He gently sighed. He was not disappointed, just worried.

    The whole night, Aina did not leave Wang Zheng¡¯s side.

    But in the next morning, when Wang Zheng woke up, who he saw was actually Huiyin.

    Seeing Wang Zheng waking up, Huiyin immediately jumped up. ¡°You are awake. Cousin looked after you the whole night yesterday. She was just called away, I think it¡¯s something urgent, but I¡¯ll take care of you. You don¡¯t have to worry!¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He had really fainted from happiness yesterday. He also did not think that Aina would be so bold.

    Huiyin pouted and said, ¡°Hey, what, not happy to see me? Tch, I¡¯m also a princess, OK!¡±.

    ¡°Hehe, our little princess Huiyin is the cutest.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s better. Oh, right, wait here.¡± Huiyin opened her Skylink. Not longter, footsteps approached them from outside. Ye Zisu and Tyrant Su walked in.

    ¡°You see, I told you that I¡¯m the most considerate,¡± Huiyin said, hinting for credit. Originally, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu could not enter this ce, but with the Princess¡¯ orders, it was another matter. Aina might have to take note of her influence, but Huiyin did not care for that.

    Tyrant Su rushed in very excitedly and directly... ignoring Wang Zheng. ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m your fan, please give me an autograph!¡±

    As he said that, he took out a pen and pointed to his stomach. ¡°Please sign here.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He thought that Tyrant Su would rush in with tears in his eyes. What was this? ying with a brother¡¯s feelings?

    ¡°You traitor, giving up your friends for a girl!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu winked and saidughingly, ¡°What, Boss, you can¡¯t give up the opportunity to socialize with your idol.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s an interesting fellow.¡± Then Lin Huiyin really signed Yan Xiaosu¡¯s shirt, signing it to ¡°Tyrant Su¡±.

    He could be considered to have been gifted a name by the Princess.

 Chapter 453 - The Royal Familyâ€™s Reaction

    <h4>Chapter 453: The Royal Family¡¯s Reaction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ye Zisu looked carefully at Wang Zheng and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s great that you are okay.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I have worried you guys.¡±

    The two of them exchanged nces. Actually they knew what they each wanted to say. Ye Zisu knew that Wang Zheng had already guessed that the reason Aina was called away was most likely not a good one.

    She represented An¡¯s image and she suddenly created such a ¡°scandal¡±...

    Such a big thing happened yet there was nothing from the outside world. Obviously the royal family was involved.

    Outside the door, Ang was helpless. She felt a little pity but she had to report this. This matter was too big. The departments rted to the royal family had already handled the difficult matters these few years as an emergency. All the news had been blocked and suppressed. All the generals of various countries had also received a notification. Of course, this type of things would not be said clearly, as long as the meaning was conveyed.

    This news would not be passed out. No one was willing to offend An. Also, even if this piece of news was leaked, no one would believe it.

    Of course on the surface, it was like nothing had happened.

    The final battle between the Sr System Team and the Arbiter Republic Team would proceed as scheduled, butpared to the semi-final, this was the most boring finals in history. The Arbiter team won the championship for this round¡¯s IG, 4 to 1.

    Olivios did not participate. Lear was up for the battle and he was the only one who won. Arbiter did not deal too heavy a blow this time. Suddenly, this battle-hungry team was like in a friendly schoolpetition.

    Obviously, even the proud Arbiters were conquered by Wang Zheng¡¯s battle. Under the circumstance where Wang Zheng was not fighting, they had no killing intent at all.

    People like Lie Guang and Zhang Runan all got the chance to fight. Even though they were defeated but they had the opportunity toe into contact with the highest level. This was invaluable.

    In the end, the championship for this round¡¯s IG was won by the Arbiter Republic team. Olivios won the best team leader and was at the same time the MVP for IG.

    But everyone knew that the strongest person for this round¡¯s IG was a person called Wang Zheng. He was the undisputable king!

    IG had ended, no matter whether they earned something or was disappointed, the journey hade to an end. The various representative teams returned to their countries.

    Wang Zheng sent Aina a message but the message failed to send. This meant that he was blocked. Wang Zheng understood what had happened.

    He did not get the championship in the end but this was not the main point. No matter what happened, he had no regrets to all these. All he hoped for was that Aina would be happy.

    The Sr System Federation team was also returning to their country, but they split up. This round¡¯s team members had gained glory for the Sr System Federation, especially Wang Zheng. Hence the military had decided to give them in advance citizenship as a reward. There was a 2 year practicum period where each member would be assigned to a region to carry out international and local missions. Wang Zheng was sent to a ce called Titatitan Star.

    There was no stopping. It had to be carried out immediately.

    This military order came very suddenly and very urgently. A Federation Lieutenant came direct to them to announce the orders and used armed transport ne to send Wang Zheng directly to the Space port.

    In the transport ne, Wang Zheng looked at the Federation Lieutenant who sat beside him. He was expressionless.

    Wang Zheng tried to be friendly and get some information. This military order for a mission that required moving was too sudden. There was not even time for him to contact the Ares College to notify them of the situation..

    ¡°I¡¯m only responsible for conveying the military order.¡±

    The lieutenant was meticulous, serious like a wood sculpture.

    Being in the military, it was their natural duty to carry out orders. Wang Zheng also had nothing to say.

    Entering the space port, the transportation ne of the Sr System Federation was already prepared to leave. Once the procedures for leaving the port waspleted, the flight pathway to leaving the port had also cleared.

    He did not see the 3 generals, Meng Ao, Lie Wuqing and Drachmach. It was a direct message from the military. Wang Zheng also felt that this was abnormal but he was helpless. Orders had to be followed. Anyway, he had no luggage. He only managed to give Tyrant Su and Zisu a heads-up. He heard that after this military posting, everyone would receive official military ranks.

    It was the same for Lear and the others, not only Wang Zheng. Everyone had their own path to take. They all had to train their ability to be independent.

    Wang Zheng walked into the spaceship and was stunned. In the huge cabin, there was no one at all. Was he early?

    Hong...

    The spaceship trembled slightly and left the docking pliers. Obviously, Wang Zheng was the only passenger in this space ship.

    Du... Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink received the order from the Federation Army again. Destination: Titatitan Star.

    Mission: To fill in the position of Special Military Officer in the Sr System Federation Base Camp at Titatitan Star. Term of office was 2 years and details of the mission were to be confirmed.

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. Even though he had guessed what happened, but Titatitan Star? Where the hell was that ce?

    Special Military Officer? It sounded impressive but the term of office was 2 years?

    He was still a student okay? Even though in the military school, those really elite students were all filling positions in the army before they graduated. But they were at least seniors.

    Wang Zheng was not stupid, in his heart he had guessed what happened. The 2 big killers of love hade for him, time and space.

    Recalling how he could not connect with Aina for this period of time, and seeing on the news about her undergoing some sort of ritual in Antis... most probably she was not having any good days too.

    Holding back a bitter smile, Wang Zheng had totally expected for this reaction. He felt that the Antis Royal family were already considered being quite kind, at least they did not kill him.

    2 years time?

    Actually that was good too.

    An Prime Minister¡¯s mansion...

    The Prime Minister was dealing with some government affairs. Aina was sent urgently to Antis to study the courses that were supposed to officially start only 1 yearter. Hence, some matters that were already handed over to Aina were pushed back to the Prime Minister at thest minute. These 2 days, she only slept 3 hours.

    Having quickly processed another file, on the government affairs system, there were only 10 matters left.

    Heaving a sigh of relief, she finally could rx a little. These matters were originally for Aina to process. They all involved the royal family. These things might not be big but they could not be dealt by others.

    The Prime Minister¡¯s hand stretched out and massaged her neck, stiff from sitting too long. Even if she was alone in the room processing these government affairs, she still adhered strictly to her own high expectations of herself. When she sat, she would sit with her back straight. She would never have any signs of azy orfortable slouch.

    A guard stood outside the door. He most probably waited for quite some time, except that he did not disturb her while she was busy. This was the person she sent specifically to spy on Wang Zheng.

    Waving him in, ¡°Say.¡±

    ¡°The Sr System Federation has just sent him to Titatitan Star. 2 years. The condition was that there would be an addition of a few techniques in this time¡¯s military procurement.¡±

    ¡°Just 2 years?¡±

    She was extremely unsatisfied. This bastard Wang Zheng who dared to reach out to the princess should stay forever in those dark corners. It was best he never came out again. Her original intention was at least 10 years!

    The guard lowered his head and opened his mouth. He seemed to have something to add.

    Wang Zheng was at the least the hero for the Sr System IG, in an instant he was sent to a ce like Titatitan Star.

    The Prime Minister looked at him calmly. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s another power that is following up on Wang Zheng. However, their aim should not conflict with ours. They are willing to maintain a good rtion with us and are willing to solve the problem once and for all.¡±

    ¡°Just ignore them. I only want to make sure that he will never appear in front of Aina, that¡¯s enough. As for the others, they are not of our concern.¡± The Prime Minister smiled coldly. Someone actively initiated good will. It really was the style of the Sr System. It was good this way too.

    Outside the door, Lin Huiyin who heard the 2 words ¡°Wang Zheng¡± blinked her eyes. Her heart pumped loudly. She eavesdropped some of the conversation and she knew what was happening. Wang Zheng was not powerful enough to woo away the pride of An.

    Once and for all? This phrase gave Huiyin an unpleasant feeling.

    Lin Huiyin ran out quietly. Her movements, the guards were already used to it and did not think of it being weird.

    The transportation ship just left the space port. Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink vibrated. Lin Huiyin¡¯s message: Be careful, someone wants to end you once and for all.

    The phrase once and for all was bolded. Obviously this was the original phrase that Huiyin overheard. Wang Zheng was a little stunned. Perhaps they wanted him to die at Titatitan Star?

    The speed of the spaceship was still elerating, and then there was another fierce tremble. The transportation ship had entered Beta-space before the cabin stabilized. Wang Zheng looked at his Skylink, there was no signal at all. This spaceship actually was not equipped with any Beta-space signal exchanging machine! He had a tinge of regret not using Skylink to check up information on Titatitan Star earlier.

    The transportation ship¡¯s ultra-speed engine was a little outdated. It made this round¡¯s space travel much longer.

    At the beginning, Wang Zheng could still sit quietly in the cabin but when he discovered that it was a smart robot that served him his meals during dinner time, Wang Zheng was starting to feel a little rattled. Could it be that this space ship had no other people at all?

    Rushing into the control room, luckily... there were 2 veterans piloting the spaceship. There were other people in this space ship, but it was very obvious, the 2 veterans had no intention of socializing with Wang Zheng. They chased Wang Zheng out of the control room and close the big door of the control room with a loud bang. Wang Zheng was sharp eyed and spotted that there were many resources inside, including a culinary robot.

    Recalling that the little girl Hui Yin¡¯s message, Wang Zheng could not describe how he felt.

    Other than the control room and the engine room, he explored idly the rest of the spaceship. This spaceship was actually the Sparrowhawk 19. Its beta-space engine used third generation technology. This beta-space travel would take a whole standard years¡¯ time to move from one end of the Milky Way to the other end of the Milky Way!

    Newer fourth generation beta-space engine took only 3 months. If spatial discement theory had a mature product, this timing would be shortened to 28 days. The shortening of travel time would strengthen human¡¯s control of the Milky Way.

    And Wang Zheng who theorized the space discement theory, was ironically bored to tears because of this soon-to-be-eliminated outdated third generation engine.

    It was indeed a bitter wait. It was like bing a hermit. He was in the cabin alone and there was no signal for his Skylink. It was impossible even if he wanted to pass time ying some games on the Skylink.

    It was not Wang Zheng¡¯s style to not do anything. Speaking of this, this was the first time Wang Zheng had so much free time and no one to disturb him after gaining the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Even if he took a long holiday, there was still a Tyrant Su to look for him to drink beer and watch the stars.

    Now that he was alone, he could quieten his mind. It actually felt a little like when he was inside the world of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Naturally, Wang Zheng tried to enter the Rubik¡¯s Cube again. This time he seeded.

 Chapter 454 - Crisis

    <h4>Chapter 454: Crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Master, how can I help you?¡±

    Upon looking, Wang Zheng had a shock. A pitch-ck robot jumped into his view and stood in front of him. It was really ugly.

    Wang Zheng recognized that this fellow was Charcoal. He looked left and right happily. He had entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    Thinking, he thought that this was right too. The Rubik¡¯s Cube could draw energy from the virtual battles of CT, so the IG, where each opponent was stronger than thest, was even better. Unknowingly, while Wang Zheng was trying his best, the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s Battle Energy had also gotten a great boost.

    Charcoal was a little proud. He exined that the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s energy usage had be more efficient under his optimization.

    Wang Zheng looked to the left and then looked to the right. He did not see Bonehead. Usually, Bonehead would be fighting with Charcoal like he was defending himself against a thief. Where was he?

    ¡°Where¡¯s Bonehead? Did you bully him?¡±

    Bonehead looked scary, but this humble-looking Charcoal hade in without an invitation and had even forcefully built a home inside the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Wang Zheng was still worried for Bonehead in the depths of his heart. Even though he had been abused by Bonehead before, even after considering he had his life threatened before, Wang Zheng still took Bonehead to be his teacher.

    Charcoal looked at Wang Zheng, and actually started cackling. Wang Zheng red at him. Did he have tough so sinisterly? Did he really get rid of Bonehead?

    ¡°Based on Bonehead¡¯s and my analysis and judgement, Master, you need a super mech that is way more advanced than what is currently avable. Bonehead is preparing for this. He¡¯s now in a crucial period, and at the moment cannot leave.¡±

    Charcoal pointed towards the back. The pitch ck background lit up. Far away, there was a huge, dark shape that indeed looked like a mech.

    ¡°You guys can make a mech for me? F*ck. If I can¡¯t bring it out, what¡¯s the use?¡±

    Charcoal¡¯s eyes sparkled and sparkled, as though they were mocking him. ¡°You can bring this out of the cube. But don¡¯t you think that there¡¯s a problem with his aesthetic sense? My design aesthetics are much more handsomepared to his!¡±

    Charcoal took the opportunity to take jabs at Bonehead.

    With Charcoal, Wang Zheng was no longer lonely. They chatted from the north to the south, from the sky to the sea. Most of the time, he was asking about Charcoal¡¯s previous owner. Wang Zheng had strong suspicions that there must have been an app that was specially installed for the purposes of boasting in Charcoal¡¯s data memory cache. He boasted about his previous owner until his owner seemed to be the best person in the world and the only one in history that no one could everpare to. It sounded even more mystical than novels. What, a casual punch with a stretch of his hand and even battleships fell before him? How could it possibly be any more exaggerated?

    After chatting the whole day, the cabin darkened. This was hinting that it was time to sleep. Wang Zheng shut his eyes and counted the little sheep that appeared in his head. One, two... as he counted, the sheep became Aina. There were so many Ainas, and they all listened to him. One was thrown at the royal family to be their princess and queen, one apanied him to the ends of earth, touring the whole of the Milky Way, and then they even did various embarrassing lovey dovey things...

    Suddenly, a blushing Aina became a skeleton head!

    F**k, Bonehead! Wang Zheng instantly woke up in shock from his dream

    The empty eye sockets were gleaming, and it was when he was having a good dream that he appeared!

    But at the next second, Wang Zheng had forgotten his good dream because he realized that Bonehead was actually as big as a mech. And he had actually nted himself on something that looked exactly like the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    Charcoal appeared and was checking Bonehead¡¯ situation. ¡°Initial integration isplete. Progress is at 15%. Integration rate is at 71.59%...¡±

    Wang Zheng pointed at huge Bonehead. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to imnt yourself into a mech and give it to me?¡±

    ¡°Yes. This is the Gideon energy and material integration technique...¡± Bonehead¡¯s skeleton eye sockets shed twice. A perfectly good piece of high-end technology was described so nonchntly. Bonehead was also an artificial intelligence who had a... temper.

    After Charcoal had appeared, they kept arguing about who was of greater help to Wang Zheng. Charcoal was, in many ways, more suitable than Bonehead inpatibility with this sub-universe¡¯s rules. Even the Primordial Regression Technique had been adapted to fit the universe. Bonehead really gave it his all this time. He wanted to integrate himself into an undefeatable super mech and help his highness revive his country. He was the real first helper, and not Charcoal, who was an invader who had upied Bonehead¡¯s home.

    Wang Zheng did not understand that long, technical term ¡°Gideon Energy and Material Integration Technique¡±, and at the moment, he was not interested in understanding it either. He pointed at the huge skeletal frame. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you are growing a mech that is based on how you look.¡±

    That would be too scary! It seriously did not match Wang Zheng¡¯s aesthetic tastes. His dream was to pilot the universe¡¯s coolest mech and ride it through the Milky Way. A hero needed an image to match.

    If he changed to piloting a sinister-looking skeleton... Wang Zheng shook his head and shook away this image. Even if he was undefeatable, it would still feel as though he was no better than a pirate.

    Wang Zheng just smiled and said that he was boasting, and then continued toin that the growing mech was too frightening and not handsome. Piloting it would bring him no satisfaction.

    Charcoal¡¯s eyes lit up like a 1,000 watt light bulb. ¡°I told you, Master¡¯s taste is very high-ss. Bonehead is so ugly. Look at me, so boxy, so symmetrical. I¡¯m the embodiment of perfection!¡±

    ¡°Can you change the looks halfway? I think that the Phantom King looks good, how about you refer to its appearance?¡± Wang Zheng got more curious. This mech-growing technology was a little amazing.

    Bonehead and Charcoal were on the same side this time and rejected him together. ¡°No, you can¡¯t use it. You can only use either one of us to be the model.¡±

    This mech was either going to look like a skeleton like Bonehead, or it was going to look like Charcoal...

    Wang Zheng hugged his head in frustration. He gave up. Skeleton was still the better look. At least a skeleton could scare people. He could have a cool, fierce image. Charcoal was so ugly, what look could he go for? The short and ugly look? Without even fighting, he would cause his opponents to die ofughter first.

    Bonehead was still muttering to himself. This was not just a simple case of something ¡°growing¡±, it was Gideon energy and material integration... followed by a long string of terms. Wang Zheng could not really understand fully.

    Luckily, most of the time, Bonehead was focused on ¡°growing¡± and the time he had tomunicate with Wang Zheng became lesser and lesser.

    Charcoal became Wang Zheng¡¯s confidante. But when it came to training methods, Charcoal was not able to provide more ways to train. It was not that he did not know, but it was because he could not tell. This guy was secretive and mysterious. Sometimes he would reveal some vague theory.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding was that the stronger his spiritual power, the greater his Ability X. The road that he was now taking was one that no one had taken before. There were lots of challenges, it was a bumpy ride and not very smooth sailing, but he was indeed moving forward.

    After the battle with Antis, Wang Zheng had his own understanding of spiritual imprints, spiritual explosion, and the removal of a spiritual imprint. However,pared to the Altanteans, his understanding was still too superficial. They won in terms of speed, uracy and strength. In physical battles, Bonehead had already taught him everything. It seemed like he had to rely on himself in this aspect.

    This was one long interster trip. The transportation ship did not stop at any ce. It flew without stopping in the beta-space for over 300 hours before jumping out of beta-space.

    After jumping out of beta-space, there was finally a signal for the Skylinkwork, except there was a red color restriction symbol behind it. It meant that he could not connect to the interster and could only enter the star¡¯s ownwork. The signal exchanging machine was actually encrypted here, meaning to say that this Skylink could only receive Titatitan¡¯s signal. News of the outside world was blocked.

    Even using his toes to think, he knew that Titatitan was definitely not a good ce.

    Walking to the transparent cabin window, he could already see a sky blue appearing in front of his eyes. It looked a little like Earth. The spaceship was flying towards the at a high speed.

    Entering the¡¯s atmosphere, the spaceship would not stop trembling.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart suddenly shivered. He sensed danger!

    Weng...

    At the same time, the escape warning sounded through the transportation ship.

    Through the cabin window, an attack craft emerged from the clouds. It was as though it had been waiting there.

    Three streaks of fire light lit up. Poison Snake Missiles, cheap and reliable ¨C they had a smart lock-on system. Their petite size contained huge explosive power. It was the top weapon choice to destroy armed merchant ships or transportation ships.

    Instantly, every cell in Wang Zheng came alive. He kicked open the cabin door. At the end of the long corridor was the escape cabin.

    With one punch, he broke the protective shell meant to prevent people from pressing the button mistakenly and pressed down forcefully. The whole process took not more than three seconds only.

    The door of the escape cabin opened and Wang Zheng quickly entered it. Inside was a snow-white anti-collision wall. Its material was the soft anti-explosive, anti-fire soft stic. At the instant the cabin door automatically yet slowly closed, three Poison Snake Missiles hit the transportation ship at shocking speed.

    To this small transportation ship with no shields, these hits were no different from being hit by Beam Cannons. Cheap missiles usually caused greater damage.

    In a blink of an eye, the transportation ship was engulfed by the power of the Poison Snake Missiles.

    The huge shock wave blew away the escape cabin with a bang. The cabin door which was not closed was like a ck hole and sucked out all the items in the rescue capsule.

    Wang Zheng grabbed onto a chair forcefully. His whole person was hanging horizontally in the air because of the suction. Wang Zheng¡¯s expression darkened. He had not expected that what waited him was actually an ambush!

    There was no time to think. As for the shock wave, together with the open cabin door, a device at a side lit up a bunch of malfunctioning lights. The oxygen device failed, the signal device failed...

    What made Wang Zheng¡¯s expression change was the red light that lit up for the parachute device. If there was no parachute to decrease speed, the escape cabin was no different from a coffin.

    Wang Zheng suddenly let go. The strong wind pressure instantly sucked him towards the cabin door. At the moment he was going to be sucked out, Wang Zheng reached out and grabbed the cabin door handle. His legs stepped onto both sides forcefully, resisting the strong pressure.

    The cabin door¡¯s manual hatch was opened. Wang Zheng tried his best before he managed to close the cabin door. The pressure finally stabilized, but the danger was still there. He had to open the parachute.

    Rushing to the parachute control device, he cut opened the protective cover of the outeryer. A charred smell immediately rushed out. The whole control chip was burnt.

    Di di di...

    The height detection device of the rescue capsule was actually still working. At this moment, its irritating rm sounded. He was only 8,000 meters above ground, and this number was decreasing.

    6,500 meters... 5,000 meters...

    4,000 meters!

    Manually controlling the parachute, sweat dripped from Wang Zheng¡¯s head.

    Ka cha, at 3,000 meters above ground, the giant parachute finally opened.

 Chapter 455 - Critical Moment

    <h4>Chapter 455: Critical Moment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However, the speed at which the rescue capsule dropped was slightly slower since the parachute was deployed. The attacking aircraft appeared again and locked onto the rescue capsule. Boom...

    ¡°Target has been destroyed, but we¡¯ve been spotted by the¡¯s systems. Retreat!¡±

    The fighter ne made a quick turn and quickly disengaged.

    The damaged escape capsule descended rapidly, and it would have had turned into a pile of mush if it hit the ground.

    Boom... The escape capsule suddenly exploded from within!

    A huge shadow engulfed Wang Zheng!

    Boom. The Skeleton mech did not fly up with Wang Zheng but instead fell heavily onto the ground. Meanwhile, Bonehead started melting like ice. The sturdy, rocky ground started breaking apart and huge amounts of dust formed.

    Bonehead made his move just as the specter of death loomed over Wang Zheng. Unfortunately, he had to pay a huge price for that. Skeleton was unfinished and did not possess any fighting capabilities. The mech copsed immediately after that.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s entire body shook as if a rag doll was tossed to the ground. Blood poured out from his mouth like spring water. Only the outeryer of the Skeleton mech wasplete, and even though this was able to block most of the iing impact, he could not resist the remaining force. His reinforced bones were broken, his ribs pierced his lungs, his spleen was bleeding out, he was losing consciousness...

    Darkness...

    Endless darkness...

    He wanted to move, but he was too tired. He wanted to open his eyes, but he felt sleepy.

    He was tired and wondered if he was dreaming.

    ¡°Miss, this is not possible. He should already be dead...¡±

    A voice pierced his ears, causing him to be alert and sensitive.

    He should have been dead...

    ¡°There is brain wave activity. Can he still hear?¡± This was a female voice, which was nice and soothing.

    ¡°This should be the natural reaction of the brain towards sound and not a sign of consciousness. This is not good, his body is rejecting the repair robot and has surpassed the load line. We need 100 CCs of sedative number 9.¡±

    Darkness resurfaced like the tide and engulfed the light that had just formed. The feeling of distress drowned his consciousness.

    A long time passed...

    Another ray of light allowed Wang Zheng to regain consciousness. His vision was blurry and he could not see clearly. The voices heard were like messages from the sky that entered his consciousness.

    ¡°Why is his fever not subsiding? His inmmation should be under control by now...¡±

    ¡°Miss, why are you here?¡±

    ¡°How is his condition?¡±

    ¡°This... He should have died yesterday. But it seems now that his will to live is extremely strong. If it was anyone else, giving the person ten lives would still be insufficient to ovee an injury of such an extent. His body temperature has indeed lowered. It is strange that we still cannot locate the cause. However, Miss, are you sure you want to save him? We checked his personal items and found that he is from the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    The woman made a cry of surprise and said, ¡°This can¡¯t be. Is he really not a pirate?¡±

    ¡°This has been confirmed multiple times, there should be no mistake.¡±

    ¡°ording to our satellite records, patrolling ships of the Milky Way Alliance shot him down.¡±

    The woman¡¯s voice started to quieten but still pierced through like thunder.

    In an instant, the blurriness wore off and Wang Zheng regained consciousness. However, he could not move his body and could not open his eyes.

    The sounds surrounding him became all the more clearer. The breathing sounds, the footsteps, the equipment. He could not move because he was ced in a medical tank.

    He heard a few footsteps leave the room. After the soft sound of the closing door, he could not hear anything else aside from the sound made by the medical equipment.

    Quiet...

    He could not move physically, but his mind was racing.

    Aina¡¯s smile crossed his mind like a shooting star. Short, yet beautiful.

    His mind kept reying scenes from the explosion of the spaceship.

    Why was he the only one on the whole transport ne? Why did the two drivers lock themselves in the control room?

    It was obvious that the fighter ne that attacked the spaceship he was on intended to take him out.

    But... why?

    Boom...

    The whole room was shaking. The instruments monitoring his brain waves did not move, but the equipment on the table beside him started flying in the air.

    Wang Zheng was not a man made out of y! He felt enraged.

    He felt a sudden, abrupt pain in his chest.

    ¡°Alert, alert. Energy capacity exceeded, emergency protocol activated.¡±

    Charcoal started making sounds. Wang Zheng was startled and immediately returned to facing the darkness...

    A dark dreand.

    Who wanted to target him?

    Someone who was defeated by him in the IG?

    Impossible!

    There were many people who had treated him as an enemy. However, these people were proud and would get over a defeat and regain their confidence in no time. These people believed that they could eventually be the best in the world.

    These people had a thing inmon. They were not fond of using such cheap methods to strike back at someone. Wang Zheng¡¯s existence would only serve to motivate them to be stronger.

    If everyone were to employ such tactics when they faced a small obstacle, even geniuses would be useless in the huge Milky Way.

    Aside from them, who else wanted him to permanently disappear from this world?

    The Anian royal family...

    An unwilling answer popped out in his mind like a wild beast set free. He screamed and experienced a momentary ckout.

    However, Wang Zheng felt a sense of helplessness when he thought of Aina with a face full of tears. Was this not within his expectations? This was reality. The An Empire did not allow romance or even rumors about romance to happen under their watch.

    Wang Zheng slipped into deep thought. Slowly, he fell into a dark slumber as his body felt heavy and lethargic.

    Everyone else was on another ship back to the Sr System. Meng Ao and the others did not show themselves on the journey back.

    Meng Ao could not do anything. He realized something was up when he witnessed the Princess¡¯ performance. Thankfully, An¡¯s reaction was not too huge and they only requested for the separation of both parties and not allowing them to meet. To aplish this, the Princess was sent to Antis for her studies on paper. In reality, it was equivalent to grounding her. The military was also thick-skinned in its attempt to please An. Fortunately, Meng Ao fought for him and Wang Zheng ended up being sent to Titatitan for two years. Although it was unique there, it could prove to be a good thing for Wang Zheng. They would not be so heartless as to allow a talent to be degraded. Regarding the others, Wang Zheng had to ovee his own psychological barrier as the world was divided into sses.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s treatment is indeed different. There are even special ships for him.¡±

    ¡°Look at who he is. He is our king, and he is the best.¡± Zhang Shanughed. Everyone was allocated separate tasks, and Zhang Shan was to follow the Sr System Federal Fleet for two years. He was ted when thinking of the beautiful female military officers in uniforms.

    The rest were happy. Lear was quiet and he left because, perhaps, he did not enjoy interacting with others. The rest did not care, and Fatty Luo followed him out immediately.

    ¡°Boss, you should not care about what they are saying. They are immature and have not experienced much,¡± said Luo Fei in an attempt to tter Lear. If not for Wang Zheng, Lear would have had all the glory.

    Lear shook his head and said, ¡°Actually, Wang Zheng is an interesting person at times. Humans are so tiny and are like droplets of water who would evaporate before even reaching the sun.¡±

    Luo Fei could not smile after listening to Lear¡¯s praises. When Lear praised someone, that person was not a threat to Lear.

    ¡°Boss, you are saying...¡±

    Lear patted Luo Fei¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°What I am saying is, Wang Zheng is pretty good. Understand?¡±

    Luo Fei nodded. The hidden message was that he had only ever said that the dead were good.

    No wonder Lear had been calm recently...

    Looking up at the sky full of stars, Lear let out a faint smile which seemed to be of a mocking nature. If Wang Zheng had not offended An, how could he havended such an opportunity? It was a pity that there had not been a victor determined between the both of them, given that the Sr System was destined to belong to only one person.

    King Lear!

    Wang Zheng did not know how much time had passed. He only knew that he had woken up twice in the middle of his sleep.

    He heard the same nice female voice again. Only she was there this time.

    She was naggy and had plenty to say.

    From her words, he found out many things about her. He discovered that her name was Lan Ling and what family she was from. She was also the person who had rescued Wang Zheng.

    She described the rescue situation. There was a ten-meter crater where the rescue capsulended. ¡°It looked like an impact crater, and everybody thought that it was impossible that there were any survivors. I was worried and noticed you. Surprisingly, you were still able to move. Uncle Qi said that you would sumb to your injuries and asked me to leave you alone. He said that such an attack on you meant that you must have offended people with authority. However, you still survived. Despite bing a vegetative person, people say that your brain is very active. Your chance of awakening is pretty high, but there is potential memory loss. Actually, I feel a bit of envy towards memory loss. I want to lose my memory too sometimes so I do not have to worry about so many things....¡±

    Wang Zheng had survived because of Bonehead and Charcoal¡¯s protection, and not because he was tough. As for the crater that seemed like it was caused by a meteor impact, this should have been caused by Bonehead when protecting him.

    Lan Ling¡¯s conversation topics had already ran out. From the impact crater, she moved on to herself. ¡°Today I went to the swimming department, and the situation there was terrible. Youngsters there were determined to use violence as a solution to their problems. It took me plenty of advice to get Khalifa to handle those people...¡±

    Lan Ling clearly regarded Wang Zheng as a listener who would not reveal her secrets as she kept talking about herself. Initially, it was just small troubles at work. Slowly, it progressed on to some secrets which should not be talked about. ¡°Actually, I am not fond of Uncle Dong¡¯s son. However, my father would always tell me that Uncle Dong is the president of the Chamber of Commerce and that his son is a genius. I know what my father¡¯s intention was, which was to marry me to his son.

    ¡°Robin of Ye Luo said that we humans are liars and would not work with us anymore. He is also in the midst of moving back to the jungle, and he ignores any advice.¡±

    ...

    Lan Ling kept looking for topics to talk about, and she went on for quite a bit. She let out a long sigh of relief and said, ¡°I feel much morefortable after talking about all these things. It is a pity that you could not hear any of it. Luckily, you cannot hear, or else I¡¯d have no other ce to talk about all this. OK, I have something to do, but I¡¯ll visit you tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 456 - Titaâ€™s Lan Family

    <h4>Chapter 456: Tita¡¯s Lan Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng could hear her as she walked out. Her graceful footsteps revealed that she was probably wearing a pair of ts. Perhaps she was a petite beauty.

    Within his scattered mind, Wang Zheng vaguely imagined how his savior, Lan Ling, looked like.

    He did not think of anything else anymore. While he was slightly angry, it was nothingpared to the quiet surrounding his own ident. Wang Zheng was not naive. The worst thing was that even if he became the world¡¯s strongest warrior, in the eyes of the An Empire, he would still be considered just a soldier ¨C a slightly skilled soldier at best.

    ¡°The diagnosis isplete. Body is in recovery; progress at 37/100... Energy warning, activating emergency backup energy...¡±

    Charcoal¡¯s voice suddenly rang out.

    Wang Zheng came to his senses, calling out to Charcoal, ¡°Charcoal are you alright? How¡¯s Bonehead?¡±

    At thest moment, it was Bonehead who had protected him. The iplete Skeleton mech rigidly resisted the fall impact for him, shattering as a result. Nobody would have been able to survive a fall from such a height otherwise.

    Charcoal was silent for a long time before finally speaking again. ¡°Resetplete... Master, it was far too dangerous this time. Bonehead¡¯s hard work over this period of time was all for naught.¡±

    Thump. With a beat of his heart, Wang Zheng realized that he had entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube. The space in the Rubik¡¯s Cube was clearly smaller after the reset, and bizarre fragments were scattered all around as well.

    In the center of the Rubik¡¯s Cube space, a palm-sized Boneheady with his two legs buried underground. The eye sockets in his skull emitted dim, red lights that were flickering unsteadily like candles in the wind.

    ¡°Is Bonehead alright? I don¡¯t need the mech anymore, just let him recover as quickly as possible.¡± Wang Zheng was very concerned, for it was clear that Bonehead had suffered serious damage.

    Charcoal walked over from the side. ¡°Bonehead¡¯s recuperation process is irreversible, and right now 97 percent of the energy in the Rubik¡¯s Cube is being used on Bonehead. My rmendation is that replenishing Battle Energy would be better for him. We aren¡¯t from the same generation, so I can¡¯t really interfere in his inner world.¡±

    Wang Zheng let out a heavy sigh. ¡°Charcoal, if I start a massacre, would the Rubik¡¯s Cube recharge faster?¡±

    ¡°Master, obtaining Battle Energy andmitting a massacre are two different things altogether. You have to achieve a breakthrough, so you might as well put some thought into it.¡± Charcoal shook his head.

    Wang Zheng blinked in surprise. He was undoubtedly aware that he could hear the sound of the outside world, but his body could not react to this awareness of his. ¡°I can¡¯t wake up now because...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m currently making some modifications to Master¡¯s body systems for future purposes. This way, you can better adapt to Primordial Regression Technique upgrades,¡± Charcoal said.

    ¡°Can we hold off on making any more modifications? I feel fine as it is.¡± It truly did not matter to Wang Zheng. He did not fully understand the technique as it was yet, so it felt like there was still no need for these further efforts.

    ¡°We are already past the point of no return,¡± Charcoal stated. Wang Zheng seemed slightly disappointed, or perhaps he was just perplexed.

    In the end, Wang Zheng did not mind. He would asionally enter the Rubik¡¯s Cube to stare nkly at Bonehead. While Bonehead and Charcoal were not humans, they were the people that Wang Zheng felt the closest to now.

    Bonehead definitely had not saved him just so he could give up all hope. He had to have some reason to live!

    Lan Ling visited Wang Zheng every day, mostly apanied by others. Sometimes she was apanied by an old man who known as the Seventh Uncle, but most of the time it was her assistant. This assistant had a booming voice and was alwaysining. She grumbled about how Wang Zheng had not woken up after so long, the nutrient fluids in the IV being drained extremely fast and being very costly as a result, the fact that there was nothing beneficial about the whole enterprise, as well as the fact that it would have been alright if Wang Zheng was a woman, but he was a grown man and saving him tarnished the Miss¡¯ good name...

    All in all, her main point was to convince Lan Ling to send the vegetative Wang Zheng back to the Milky Way Alliance as soon as possible. If he was to be healed, the Milky Way Alliance should be the ones to do it.

    Lan Ling always just smiled in response. She simply pointed out that she had saved Wang Zheng with her own hands and wanted to be responsible for him till the very end.

    It was apparent that Lan Lingmanded a high position of authority. Even as she called out for her Seventh Uncle, he was extremely respectful before her.

    asionally, Lan Ling would visit alone. She would talk a lot while changing Wang Zheng¡¯s nutrient fluids.

    Wang Zheng was able to piece together an impression of Titatitan Star from Lan Ling¡¯s words.

    When the Titatitan Star was first discovered by humanity, there was already a highly advanced Tita civilization present. The Titans were truly extraordinary, for two siblings born of the same mother could, as a result of making different choices, grow into two entirely different beings ¨C the elder or the warrior.

    The elders were the wise men of the Titans. There were not many of them, and they were often short and had wrinkled faces. Despite this, they possessed high levels of intellect. ording to the sayings of the Titans, the elders were blessed by Titan, and they inherited the wisdom of all the elders from previous generations.

    On the other hand, the warriors were the soldiers of Tita. They averaged three metres in height and were extremely strong. The strongest of these beings would be able to use just simple weapons to defeat human mecha in singlebat.

    The people who discovered the Titatitan Star were actually from Lan Ling¡¯s family.

    It was during the Interster Voyage Period that the Lan family discovered the mystical Titatitan Star.

    Under the guidance of the Lan family, the Titans halted their resistance and actively integrated with the Milky Way Alliance. Arge number of humans began to migrate to Titatitan from then on.

    The Titans also started to take a liking to human technology and culture, for they were able to transform their lives for the better. New weapons also allowed their warriors to be more formidable.

    In the wake of humanity¡¯s further establishment of the Milky Way Alliance, it was only recently that the Titatitan Star had finally an expressed interest in joining the Alliance.

    However, just as the Titatitan Star was about to be a member of the Alliance, a business corporation discovered that the Titatitan Star containedrge reserves of Titan Ore. This was a type of gravity-defying ore. A piece of this ore around the size of a fingertip allowed one to free oneself from gravity and soar freely in space. This was an extremely rare resource used in the construction of mecha and battleships, and even more crucial was the fact that this mysterious mineral provided much potential for further research.

    The situation becameplicated for the humans wanted to extract the Titan Ore, whereas the Titans believed that the Titan Ore was the spirit of Titatitan Star and was a sacred entity that should only be extracted naturally. In the Titans¡¯ words, only the amount bestowed by the heavens should be allowed to be taken away. The humans, on the other hand, held a different point of view, forrge-scale extraction was a necessity for the progress of mankind. In the face of this conflict, the Titans began to withdraw their application to join the Milky Way Alliance.

    It was obvious that the business alliance would not give up on the Titan Ore. In the entire Milky Way, there were only a couple of extremely dangerous ces where the collection of such an ore was possible, and, furthermore, there was only an exceptionally small amount found at these locations. On the other hand, the Titatitan Star contained this rare ore under its entire surface. While the exact volume of these untapped reserves had not been determined, word was going around that the reserves could be extracted for at least five hundred more years.

    If not for the restrictions set in stone by the Milky Way charter, the only ones with the rights to develop the Titatitan Star would have been the Lan family that discovered it. If that were the case, the Milky Way Alliance would have totally annihted the Titans long ago.

    However, the Laws of Voyage were unable to stop the business alliance from gradually spreading their influence to the Titatitan Star. Arge number of mercenaries bearing business alliance gs set up outposts one after another. They demarcated the ground and began their preparations. If the situation were to turn in their favor, they were willing to bend the rules.

    At the same time, a special supervision team formed by various nations from the Milky Way Alliance was established on the Titatitan Star. The Milky Way Alliance Parliament condemned the conflict publicly, but privately they endorsed such an expansion. As a result, the peace of the Titatitan Star was broken, they had gotten into trouble for possessing treasures.

    This was theplicated situation on the Titatitan Star.

    The three powers involved were the first-generation immigrants led by the Lan family, the business alliance that arrivedter, and the indigenous Titans.

    There was also the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s special supervision team, which was a neutral party made of members from various nations.

    The business alliance and the Titans were in clear conflict, whereas the Lan family served as the lubricant between them. Based on strength alone, the Lan family as early immigrants benefited more from being partial towards the Titans. If the business alliance managed to obtain the rights of ore extraction, then the Lan family would lose their ability to lead the Titatitan Star. Within the Lan family, there were various opinions regarding what to do with the ore as well. Some supported the n of sustainable development, whereas others wanted to extract it all for development due to the tremendous benefits involved.

    On the other hand, the special supervision group was more partial towards the business alliance. The extraction methods that the Lan family proposed were entirely unable to appease the different nations¡¯ interests. At the same time, all-out war was a situation that they wished to avoid, for the Titans were a force to be reckoned with after all.

    Charcoal¡¯s body modifications were finallyplete. However, Wang Zheng honestly could not feel anything different other than the sense that he had finally survived once again.

    At longst, Wang Zheng opened his eyes.

    ¡°Miss! He¡¯s awake!¡±

    A shriek greeted Wang Zheng!

    It was Lan Ling¡¯s female assistant, Sun Xin. She was currently changing Wang Zheng¡¯s nutrient fluids. While she was doing it unwillingly, she knew that if she did not do it, Miss would personally do the job. Sun Xin knew that Miss had already done it many times, but as long as she was present, it made no sense for her to let Miss personally intervene instead.

    Wang Zheng blinked and immediately saw a brutish woman rushing towards him. Cheh, did he really have to suffer such a shock the moment he woke up?

    Thankfully, a delicate face quickly revealed itself through the fiberss of the treatment pod. ¡°You¡¯re awake! Oh, that¡¯s great!¡±

    However, Wang Zheng noticed a tinge of regret from her pleasantly surprised eyes before they were swiftly engulfed with joy. This was probably from the loss of someone to talk to. Over the past few days, the words that Lan Ling spoke to him included the heartfelt concerns that girls faced. Even if they were secrets, much thought had to be had before saying these things out loud, for Wang Zheng was an adult male stranger after all.

    Immediately after, arge crowd of people surged in to carry out a diagnosis on Wang Zheng. All was fine, and it seemed that his body had already recoveredpletely.

    Wang Zheng emerged from the treatment pod. After a standard sterilization procedure, he changed into clean clothes. An old man came up to him. Wang Zheng recognized his voice instantly ¨C this was the housekeeper that Lan Ling called Seventh Uncle.

    ¡°Miss has some questions for you in the guest hall.¡±

    The strict rules of a renowned household meant that Wang Zheng would not receive any special treatment just because of Lan Ling¡¯s kindness.

    The quiet corridor was filled with paintings that depicted the historical struggle of the Lan family.

    Upon entering the guest hall, the imposing aura of a renowned household was immediately felt. Portraits depicting Lan family leaders of past generations hung on the wall. Their stern gazes overlooked the hall as though they were judging every visitor.

    ¡°Please take a seat.¡±

    Upon Wang Zheng¡¯s entry, assistant Sun Xin interjected before Lan Ling could even say anything. She threw a stic bag containing Wang Zheng¡¯s personal effects into Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. It even contained the tattered federation military uniform. Sun Xin flipped herrge, goldfish-like eyes and red at Wang Zheng. ¡°Little Brat, in order to save your life, Miss Lan Ling spent 1,630,000. Have you even thought about that yet?¡±

 Chapter 457 - Hostage

    <h4>Chapter 457: Hostage</h4>

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    Lan Ling grabbed onto Sun Xin, ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her rubbish. Just take care of your wounds, alright?

    ¡°Missy, that money was your own money. You always let others walk all over you. When you employed me we agreed that you decide on public matters, whereas I make decisions for private matters.¡± Obviously, the money was a private matter.

    ¡°Sun Xin, I¡¯m thirsty, go make two cups of coffee.¡± Lan Ling embarrassedly wiped her forehead.

    ¡°Hng, just one cup will do. He shall have to make do with in water!¡± Sun Xin angrily stormed out.

    Wang Zheng opened his stic bag and took out his Skylink. It was entirely destroyed, so it seemed like he would not be able to pay off his debts immediately. Heughed bitterly, ¡°Miss Sun wasn¡¯t wrong, but my Skylink can¡¯t carry out any transactions now. Hope that you¡¯ll give me a few more days.¡±

    Nowadays all transactions were made via Skylink. Without a Skylink, doing anything was extremely difficult.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Little Xin has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. Oh right, what¡¯s your name, and why have youe to Titatitan?¡± Lan Ling inquired curiously.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng from the Sr System Federation. I¡¯m from Earth, and am currently on active service here. My specific task hasn¡¯t been assigned.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re really from the Milky Way Alliance?¡±

    ¡°I guess so.¡±

    Lan Ling blinked herrge eyes and asked: ¡°Do you know what happened to you?¡±

    The corners of Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes trembled as he slightly smiled, ¡°I know, my transport ship got shot down.¡±

    Only after a slight pause did Wang Zheng continue: ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, it should have been shot down by a Milky Way Alliance spaceship.¡±

    Lan Ling gaped for quite awhile before asking: ¡°So you already knew. However, you¡¯re from the Milky Way Alliance yourself. Why would you be attacked by your own people?¡±

    ¡°There must have had been some mistake with their information. I¡¯m definitely rather unlucky.¡±

    Wang Zheng bitterlyughed. It definitely had to be a mistake, or else what else could it have been? It would be unwise to dig deeper, at least not for now.

    Lan Ling was elegant and tender, and only gazed quietly at Wang Zheng. ¡°On Titatitan, my word carries weight, but if you do not wish to say more I will not force you.¡±, she nodded.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Thanks for saving me, I don¡¯t really know how to repay you.¡±

    ¡°If it were someone else, I would have done the same.¡±

    It was apparent that Lan Ling really wanted to help him. In this short amount of time, hearing Lan Ling think out loud allowed Wang Zheng to sense her kindness. This made Wang Zheng really want to see more of Titatitan Star.

    ¡°Let me tell you a story. There was once a powerful empire with a perfect princess as the heir. However, one day, when the princess was in another country on a diplomatic visit, she crossed paths with a destitute young boy. They involuntarily fell in love with each other, but soon, they were separated by the sheer distance between their respective positions in society. The young boy knew that the princess was far above his reach, so he worked extremely hard. The princess and the young boy restrained themselves at all costs to keep their love under wraps. s there was finally a day where both the princess and the young boy could not resist any longer and announced their rtionship to the world. At the time, everyone started to apud and offered their congrattions to the couple. Well, what do you think happened next?¡±

    ¡°What a shame.¡± Lan Ling shaked her head slightly. Clearly this kind-hearted girl was also very sharp. ¡°The princess should have endured for a little more, waiting for either the boy to grow more, or for her to attain more authority.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded, ¡°Those who congratted them turned their backs on them and took the princess away, preventing the young boy from contacting her ever again. After that, they also used their authority to transfer the boy away. Perhaps even that was not good enough for them, and they could only be at ease if the boy was dead. What a melodramatic story, don¡¯t you think?¡±

    Lan Ling shook her head strongly, ¡°This storyline does seem a little old-fashioned. Didn¡¯t expect you to have some talent in storytelling.¡±

    Wang Zhengugh, ¡°People from Earth are all good at telling stories.¡±

    He only hoped that Aina was not implicated in this incident.

    Lan Ling exhaled and nodded her head, ¡°Does the stupid boy still love her? Such a difficult love is so impractical. No matter how hard he tried, how would he ever be fit for the princess? If they had given up sooner, both parties would have been better off.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head: ¡°The princess was very dedicated. The link between the princess and him was like a tightly stretched rubber band. By the time they realised that, it was already toote. If one party were to let go, the other would be hurt.

    Wang Zheng finished his speech and originally assumed that the kind-hearted Lan Ling would be touched to tears. Unexpectedly, Lan Ling wasughing and pping the sofa really hard. ¡°Look at your unforgettable appearance! Could it have been your first love?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face darkened. Keeping in mind that Lan Ling was his savior, he just nodded his head. Urgh, in the future, even if someone beats him up, he would never repeat such words again. However, he felt an indescribable sense of relief. In the past he would never have been so open with his words. A man must have dignity! When facing such trivial matters, a true man would just grit his teeth and get past it. As long as Aina was alright, he would endure it.

    As Lan Ling watched Wang Zheng nod his head, she stoppedughing and stood up. She spoke to Wang Zheng with a serious tone: ¡°Well, you should be happy. You didn¡¯t die, and the facts have been settled. First love is just meant to be reminisced about anyway. Oh right, are you still going back to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s side? If you are unwilling to do so, I stillck a bodyguard by my side.¡±

    Crack! The guest hall¡¯s front door was pushed open by the sturdy Sun Xin. She carried a saucer with both hands, and there was only one cup on it; clearly Wang Zheng did not have a share. She just happened to hear Lan Ling mention her bodyguard. Her eyes opened wide in surprise and she opened her mouth to speak, but Lan Ling red at her, so she simply twisted her mouth and red intently at Wang Zheng without saying a word.

    Wang Zheng definitely had to return to the Milky Way Alliance. His Skylink was broken, but the Federation Army¡¯s transfer orders were saved on his memory card. If he didn¡¯t go back, the entire federation would think that he had died.

    However, it was not time to return yet. There were some things that he had to rify, in particr the situation on Titatitan Star. The Lan family was one of the three big powers, and if he were to return to the Milky Way Alliance, he would not be able to understand the actual situation as well as he could here. At the same time, he had to at least wait for Lan Ling to recover the data on his Skylink.

    If the ambush had not happened, Wang Zheng would not have minded. A soldier is meant to follow orders, but while orders are meant to be followed, the preservation of one¡¯s life has to still remain in one¡¯s hands.

    ¡°If it¡¯s alright, I would like to spend some time recuperating here.¡± Wang Zheng ignored Sun Xin¡¯s loathing expression and made his request.

    Lan Ling was very generous. With a smile, she rmended Wang Zheng to be a member of her bodyguard team. After all, if Wang Zheng were to stay, he had to have an official designation.

    Lan Ling¡¯s bodyguard team was in fact the first part of the Lan family¡¯s personal troops. The usual family troops mostly consisted of multinationals, and of course also included some of the Lan family¡¯s descendants. Wang Zheng was brought over by Sun Xin, but Sun Xin¡¯s expression was not great at all.

    ¡°Little Brat, you must be the hostage that Missy¡¯s brought back. Come, take my hand, let¡¯s see how strong you are.¡±

    Captain Miloxius gestured to Wang Zheng to arm wrestle. This blockhead was 2.3 metres tall. His nickname, ¡°God of Strength¡±, appealed to Wang Zheng immediately.

    ¡°Captain, take it easy, this hostage spent a lot of Missy¡¯s money, make sure not to break him.¡± a squad member roared from the side, with a gaze full of ridicule at Wang Zheng. Lan Ling was rather renowned on Titatitan and she treated others well too, but people like Wang Zheng surely did not deserve it.

    The moment they linked hands and before any strength was even exerted, Wang Zheng already started to wrinkle his brow. Miloxius stared nkly, for his opponent did not seem to resist at all. Perhaps his opponent was too weak, and hisplexion also seemed to reveal that he had not fully recovered from his wounds. Miloxius felt like he was being too much of a bully.

    Releasing his hand, Miloxius gave Wang Zheng a pat on the shoulder, ¡°Little brat, let your body recover first, then you can start working hard to pay back your debts!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded, ¡°Thanks.¡±

    Miloxius pped his hands, then started to assign the day¡¯s bodyguard tasks. There were five people per shift. Thepletion of every four hours of duty would be followed by eight hours of rest in order to ensure that the bodyguards were alert while on-duty.

    Wang Zheng had an easy time as well. His work wouldst for eight hours. Whenever the on-duty squad members needed something, they would call for him. If they were thirsty he would deliver water, and if they were hungry he would send food ¨C these were the misceneous tasks he had to do.

    While these people looked down on Wang Zheng, they were not truly evil. However, thinking about it, while the saying goes that saving a life is more meritorious than building a seven floor pagoda, this was a rather outdated concept. This was not a game either, and arge amount of money was estimated to have been spent. As long as your life was slightly lowly no one was willing to cure you, and furthermore Titatitan was only considered a third-rate in the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s eyes, so the spending must have been higher than usual as well. It was definitely no small sum, but Wang Zheng was now rather well-off, so he intended to repay his debts immediately once the Skylink data was recovered. However, Lan Ling had mentioned that the procedure was still rather troublesome.

    There were no taboo topics to the bodyguards. Their idle chatter consisted of either news known to all Titans, or rubbishy gossip instead.

    At the same time, thetter was the type of information that Wang Zheng was most interested in. The gossip contained small details that could be extracted and analysed, such as how the Titans were like, the conflict between the trade unions and the early immigrants, the position the Lan family held among the immigrants, etc. Wang Zheng really wanted to know more about the¡¯s overall situation as well.

    With over a million immigrants, the Lan family was the clear leader of them all, and were loved and respected by all immigrants.

    These millions of immigrants were not be underestimated. Their long-term interactions with the Titan people led to a strong sense of trust being developed over the years. Other people would not be able to easily obtain such a strong trust, not even the Milky Way Alliance.

    From the chatter, Wang Zheng gained a better understanding of some of the unique characteristics of Titatitan Star. The ground¡¯s maic field in this ce became extremely erratic due to the presence of the Titan ore. In some areas, it was simr to space in the sense that there was no gravity, whereas in other ces gravity was ten times or even a hundred times stronger.

    Of even greater interest to humans was the fact that within the unique environment of the Titan Ore¡¯s maic field ring, light-based weapons would deviate in an unpredictable way.

    As a result,ser weapons were nowhere to be seen on Titatitan Star. They were still present as old-fashioned firearms, but their power was severely reduced. This was also the reason why the people from the chamber ofmerce did not dare to rush indiscriminately into action, for the Titans were frighteningly skilled atbat on their own. No one dared to userge-scale weapons of destruction either, for directly breaking the rules of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s charter would have unbearable consequences.

    ¡°I heard that women from Earth are very conservative?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Wang Zheng wiped away his sweat. With this bunch of old perverts, the conversation inevitably turned toward women in no time at all.

 Chapter 458 - When in Rome, do as the Romans do

    <h4>Chapter 458: When in Rome, do as the Romans do</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Do lovers dare to hold hands in public?¡±

    Hearing these ridiculous questions, Wang Zheng gave up and continued sweeping the floor, leaving the others to their idle chatter.

    An outburst ofughter rang out when Wang Zheng left. A few hourster, a new group of bodyguards took over the shift. Wang Zheng took the initiative and prepared drinks for the new bodyguards.

    ¡°Good kid. I heard that you¡¯re a soldier?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sure that you¡¯re a Milky Way Alliance soldier. Your actions and build fit the stereotype exactly. Man, you must have really offended many people to have been sent to such a wretched ce at such a young age.¡±

    The Lan family spent hard-earned capital to hire these mercenaries as their bodyguards. The bodyguards¡¯ gazes were more piercing from one bodyguard to the next, and they regarded others without any trace of bias.

    ¡°I¡¯m a military school student, currently in my second year of university. Due to my bad luck, I¡¯ve been sent here on attachment.¡±

    ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re still a student. Eh, maybe there was really a mistake, your luck must really suck. On the bright side, the Lan family holds the most power here. Furthermore, you know Missy as well, so I¡¯m sure that will help your reputation when you return to school,¡± Miloxius remarked. Missy had specifically instructed him to take special care of this young one. If not, Miloxius would not have bothered at all. However, while this youngster was rather weak, his personality was not too bad.

    ¡°I also consider myself fortunate. Hopefully, I¡¯ll find a chance to repay her.¡±

    ¡°Haha, actually, many years back, I myself decided to stay on after receiving a favor from Missy. For now I think it¡¯s fine if you just earnestly take care of yourself and avoid causing any unnecessary trouble.¡± Miloxiusughed. While this kid understood the importance of gratitude, he did not seem to be able to help much in any way. His arms looked like they were not strong enough to even handle a chicken. The frailty of the Sr System¡¯s people was well known, and Miloxius was from Mansuo after all. ¡°Also, try to cheer up. There are plenty more fish in the sea, don¡¯t wither away just because of one woman.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry and just nodded in response. In Lan Ling¡¯s eyes, being a princess was at about the same level as being a girl from any decent family on Earth at best. It was no big deal at all.

    Another person chimed in. ¡°Count yourself lucky to be in the favor of the Lan family¡¯s daughter. If you had been first found by the Titans instead, heh, ever wondered where the ck skull hanging on the entrance to Windbreak City came from?¡±

    ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. The Titans aren¡¯t as savage as you imagine. Their civilization deserves some respect. As for the skull, that was a warrior who failed at the Tucha Ceremony, a distinguished event where only brave humans recognized by the Titans can participate.¡±

    ¡°Cheh, I was just scaring the young one, why¡¯d you bother to expose me?¡±

    ¡°What is this Tucha Ceremony?¡± Wang Zheng blinked in surprise. Even though he had heard of many events involving the Titans from Lan Ling, he knew nothing about the Titans¡¯ customs.

    ¡°It¡¯s a warrior¡¯s ceremony that urs three months after theiring of age ceremony. The ceremony is kind of simr to our Ironman triathlons, but the stages are far more perverse. They are pretty much impossible to pass if you are not a true expert.

    ¡°What kind of ce is Windbreak City? Isn¡¯t it a little too sadistic to hang the skull of a failed warrior in the city?¡±

    ¡°They are Titans after all. We can¡¯t use human standards to judge their customs. Their civilization is different, and their way of honouring the dead is different from ours. We humans have concepts such as a peaceful burial and utmost respect for the dead. To us, the skeleton is the soul¡¯s dwelling ce, closely linked even after death. When the ashes of the dead disperse to all, their souls return to the sea. On the other hand, the Titans believe that skeletons of the dead are to be cherished by the living. Once someone passes away, their soul returns to Titan, which is the ore that we are currently standing on,¡± an old man suddenly interjected from the side with his long-winded exnation.

    As one ages, the more one feels tempted to show off one¡¯s knowledge in front of young people. There are often old people who want to give youngsters a taste of their ample experience.

    Wang Zheng chuckled as he patronized the old man. On the other hand, the bodyguards around him had started fidgeting long ago. They kept shooting nces to Wang Zheng to no avail. So what if this old man was a big figure? He seemed to be as much as a show-off as any other old geezer.

    It had been too long since Lan Jiang wasst able to talk to his heart¡¯s content. As the Lan family¡¯s barely surviving elder, he held a frighteningly high position of authority in the family. Just the simple clearing of his throat would result in people obediently preparing tissues, spittoons, and mouthwash before he could say anything. Don¡¯t they know that the older you are, the more you love lively situations? In his house, the ces he walked were cold and cheerless. Other than his loud footsteps, other people around him walked around as silently as ghosts, without a sound to be heard.

    Respect for elders is a pretty good tradition, but whenever he started to speak, his children and descendants would think that they had a better understanding of the family¡¯s history. Behind his back, they whispered remarks such as ¡°It¡¯s so annoying to talk about the past!¡±, ¡°I¡¯ve grown tired of all these stories!¡±...

    Fine! Since his family members did not want to listen, he decided to talk to outsiders. Before he could even leave the house, he was ¡°escorted¡± back. Two big men mped him from his left and right and chased him back into the house. Seemed more like a kidnapping than an escort!

    It sure was lonely at the top.

    Lan Jiang sized Wang Zheng up with great interest. ¡°Are you the youngster that Ling Ling saved? I¡¯m warning you, Ling Ling is kind-hearted by nature, so you better not have any ulterior motives regarding her. You barely have any meat on you, definitely gotta train more as a soldier.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry, and just nodded. He did not dare utter a word in response. While he was not that old, his past rtions with the Old Merchant had led him to have a favorable impression of interesting old people. Old and young, it was the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to assume anything about you, but from your countless questions on the Titans¡¯ traditions, I¡¯m guessing that this is your first time on the Titatitan Star.¡±

    Lan Jiang remarked as though he was encountering a profound mystery, giving off his best impression of Sherlock Holmes in the process.

    He had heard that his precious granddaughter had saved someone from the Milky Way Alliance, a young man with explosive vitality. He originally wanted tomend his granddaughter on her grace, but on second thought, he realised that his granddaughter was around the age where she would meet her first love. As her grandfather, how could he not personallye out and find out more!?

    It was alright, though; this fe wasn¡¯t handsome at all. Even from an objective point of view, this young man was at most just slightly good-looking and could never steal his granddaughter¡¯s heart away.

    ¡°When are you going back to the Milky Way Alliance?¡±

    Lan Jiang inquired with the tone of chasing a person away. The bodyguards¡¯ interest was piqued, and although they stood at attention, they could not help but smile. They were awaiting Little Wang¡¯s reply.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting off work.¡± Wang Zheng beamed, as he turned around and started to return to the room the bodyguards had assigned to him. He was supposed to get off work an hour ago, and there was no overtime pay in this ce.

    ¡°How dare you!¡±

    Lan Jiang was infuriated, but at the same time genuinely excited. He did not really want to get rid of Wang Zheng. Was there anyone in the Lan family home that would dare to toy with him? Even if this was just to attract his attention, it was pretty fun.

    ¡°Why, are you frustrated by my long-windedness? This old man just wants to reason with you!¡± Lan Jiang grumbled.

    Wang Zheng deeply regretted his decision to volunteer for overtime. Not getting any overtime pay was annoying enough, now he had to deal with this inconvenience as well.

    Lan Ling came to visit at night. With a pleasant smile, she remarked, ¡°Grandfather is actually a nice person, he¡¯s just a little bored. If he has any requests, we usually try our best to fulfil them, so please try to understand.¡±

    Wang Zheng agreed without any hesitation. After all, this was a request from Lan Ling. If he could not even help out with this small request, what kind of person was he?

    The next day, Old Man Lan Jiang arrived bright and early in the morning. ¡°Follow me, young one, I happen tock an assistant.¡±

    ¡°Can I go back to the Milky Way Alliance right now?¡± Wang Zhengmented deliberately. Sometimes, when old people were bored, teasing them a little could make them happy.

    ¡°No can do, I haven¡¯t even found out who you are exactly. Furthermore, you still haven¡¯t paid up. Do you know how much your treatment cost? That was the girl¡¯s personal money.¡± Lan Jiang¡¯s head was shaking like a rattle-drum.

    Lan Jiang unquestionably had the most understanding of the Titatitan Star¡¯s affairs. The dwarves were the wise and the giants were the brave. The wise controlled knowledge, whereas the brave were natural-born warriors. Whatever weapon they wielded, they were able to exhibit their best abilities. This included human weapons as well.

    The Titans had already adapted to human technology. Lan Jiang had specially designed close-range weapons and armor for the people of Titan Star. Over here,ser weapons and energy shields were ineffective. The warriors of the Titatitan Star grew up to five or six meters at adulthood, and they had enormous strength. Once they were fitted with custom-made equipment, theirbat skills were astonishing.

    Old Man Lan had attained his position not only because of his experience, but also because he had a natural gift for weapon design.

    Theser weapons that humans preferred were useless on the Titatitan Star. Furthermore, the design of cold weapons was directed at the Titan people¡¯s body conditions, and were basically all made by the old man. Everyone remarked that Lan Jiang wasn¡¯t called ¡°Jiang <sup>1</sup> ¡± for nothing, but Wang Zheng was suspicious that he had changed his own name. After all, Lan Da Chui didn¡¯t have quite the same ring to it as Lan Jiang, and one would definitely fail to be a guru with that name.

    While Guru Lan Jiang was researching, he never let Wang Zheng leave the house. Besides the tea and snacks to eat and the television to watch, how different was this from confinement?

    Even worse... the television was not fun to watch!

    In total, there were only two channels!

    One of them was the Tita entertainment channel. They were showing reruns of Milky Way Alliance variety shows from a year back. The one currently showing was ¡°Genius Da Zheng Gu¡±, where a group of self proimed geniuses tackled various challenges... the content left Wang Zheng cringing.

    The other channel was the kid¡¯s channel, which wasn¡¯t worth watching at all. One could never guess that such an antiquated ce still existed today.

    Turning off the television, Wang Zheng started to drink the tea. While he did not know much about tea, he could tell that this tea was of high quality. It was especially fragrant, and simply exhaling after drinking the tea made one feel at ease.

    Even though one would sincerely like to y down the significance of some matters, sometimes the impact of the aftermath could get so out of control that even asking questions would not reconcile the situation.

    Thankfully, Wang Zheng was always able to keep himself entertained. In the corner of the room were a few pieces of scrap paper with several math problems written on it. This was it.

    Wang Zheng pulled out a few pencils from the side. The old man seemed to like using these old-fashioned tools, and so did Wang Zheng. The joy of writing was something that people with messy handwriting could never understand, but Wang Zheng¡¯s handwriting was rather neat.

    Wang Zheng started writing faster and faster. The more he wrote, the more pleased he became. The question was rather difficult, and the knowledge Wang Zheng needed to tap on gradually increased...

    Halfway through his writing, Wang Zheng furrowed his brow for he could not continue. The question was missing a key variable that could not be found on either of the two pieces of scrap paper.

    Forget it, time to quit.

    Wang Zheng nonchntly tossed the papers on the table, and shifted his attention to the bookshelf on the side. The bookshelf could be described with a single word ¨C spotless.

 Chapter 459 - The Wise

    <h4>Chapter 459: The Wise</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Drawing out a book, it was titled, ¡°The Secret History of Mankind¡±. As he flipped opened the cover with enthusiasm, oh damn, it was a novel. One could tell from its content page. This was a book that old man Lan read frequently. The de wielding warrior in the book had be a god. This was no longer a novel. It was more of a biblical story. These books seemed to have originated from Earth. Could it be that this old man was interested in Earth?

    Drawing out another book, it was finally a normal book. The beautifuldies within the book were all wearing scantily. Clearly, it was an adult magazine. The pages were more worn out than the previous novel about the de wielding warrior.

    However, one look at the publishing date and Wang Zheng threw it to a corner decisively. It was on beautifuldies that were more than 50 years ago. Only an old man would have read it so frequently.

    ¡°Kacha¡±, the door of the researchb opened. Old man Lan Jiang was mumbling a series of numbers as he walked in. When he saw Wang Zheng suddenly, it took him a while before regaining his senses and said,¡± Why were you still here!¡±

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who asked me toe over?¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s nothing for you anymore, just go back.¡± said Old Man Lan as he waved his hands, signaling Wang Zheng to go away.

    Clearly, student Wang would not be offended by this disrespectful old man. He took the book about the de wielding warrior and returned to his room.

    The room was for two people and wasn¡¯t for him alone. There was also a guard of approximately 40 years old. There wasn¡¯t anyone who was willing to share a room with him because his legs were so smelly that could even cause a hole in the ozoneyer.

    ¡°Hey dude, if it is smelly, you could just say it. Stop covering your nose.¡±

    He was still a nice person. After nagging for a while, he went into the washroom to clean his feet. He washed it 2 times with soap.

    One couldn¡¯t be sure if he really did manage to wash away the odour or was it because Wang Zheng had gotten used to the smell. As long as Wang Zheng kept some distance, there¡¯s nothing he could not get used to. Wang Zheng smiled. After settling his personal hygiene, he started to flip through the book carefreely.

    Forty year old guard, Scar Face Luo, was taking a video. He was posing in different ways in front of his skylink while constantly calling out to his little sweetheart. One could tell that he was calling his mistress and not his wife. His Skylink was unable tomunicate externally. However, he could still send videos to his family in the satellite room.

    Just when Wang Zheng was reading the most exciting part of the book, Sun Xin had arrived.

    ¡°Has something happened?¡±

    Sun Xin took a step forward and said,¡± The Wise ones from various Tita Tribes would being over to discuss matters tomorrow. No matter who you meet, do not tell anyone that you were from the Milky Way Alliance¡±

    The people of Tita had a good rtionship with the early immigrants to Tita. After all, they shared a number ofmon interests. However, they had a deep-rooted hatred for the people from the Business Organisations attempting to extract resources from Tita, and the Special Inspection Team from the Milky Way Alliance.

    The people from Tita would not trust outsiders easily. This wasn¡¯t surprising considering the fact that they were of a different race. However, once they had built up trust, they would not go against it easily.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. He was still a clueless soldier, not knowing the situation of the ce currently.

    At the same time in the house of Lan Jiang, Lan Ling was doing the tea ceremony for the old man.

    ¡°Uncle grandpa, how do you feel about him? Is it just me being deluded?¡±

    Lan Jiang smile gently and said,¡± I¡¯m afraid this guy probably had some background. I couldn¡¯t see through him. However, he does not seem to be bad-natured. However, the current situation is a little more sensitive and we should pay more attention to it.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded. Despite the low probability, Wang Zheng could also be a spy sent by the Milky Way Alliance. This was because if it was not a setup, how could anyone survive in an escape pod that had crashed. The person would had suffered grave injuries or even vanished into a puff of ashes.

    Meanwhile, the influence of the Lan Family could be deduced from the scale of the convention regarding the Tita Tribes.

    Although it imed to have representatives from all tribes, only 2 thirds of the Tita Tribes had sent their Wise Elders.

    In the cloudless sky, a burning hot sun was roasting everything on the ground. Groups of people from Tita walked out from the deep mountains and entered into the Lan Kao City and to the Lan Family.

    In the entire human world, probably only the Lan Family could maintain a friendly rtionship with the Tita people. This was also a strength of the Lan Family from being the leader of the immigrants.

    A Wise Elder would be apanied by a contingent of 4 Tita warriors. A real Tita warrior would have to go through 12 different trials in the Tita tribe before receiving the honour of the name ¡°Warrior¡±.

    After seeing groups and groups of people of Tita going into the Lan Family, Wang Zheng felt for the first time the influence and position of the Lan Family on Tita. One of the threergest forces in Tita wasn¡¯t just a bluff.

    However, after seeing the people from Tita, Old Man Lan went crazy. He gritted his teeth and with his eyes reddened, he held back the Wise ones from the Pool tribe and roared, ¡°Khalifa, you need to understand!¡±

    The short and small Khalifa shook Lan Jiang off as though he was the gue. In an instant, Khalifa ran away quicker than a rabbit with his four warrior guards and disappeared from view.

    Those people from Tita that had a good rtionship with the Lan Family would have known that there was a crazy guy in the Lan Family who had always wanted to dissect a Tita person for research. He even wanted a living sample instead of using a corpse. It was clear then, why Khalifa was uninterested in speaking with him.

    Seeing that the people of Tita had treated him like the gue, Lan Jiang turned around and vented his frustration on Wang Zheng.

    However, after punching Wang Zheng¡¯s arms, he walked away rubbing his knuckle while cursing,¡± This dude had some muscles. He wouldn¡¯t even feel pain while I would injure myself if I continued hitting him.¡±

    The escort team had their hands full. The Wise ones of Tita were following the rules. However, this couldn¡¯t be said for their Warrior guards. Not only that they had a huge appetite, they were also unreasonable. In a short period of time, there were already 5 duels resulting in 3 of them sustaining serious injuries and 1 of them dead.

    There was still another pair duelling on the stage.

    Wang Zheng was watching the bustling scene. For the people of Tita, as long as they were not Wise ones, they would be a natural warrior. They had an average height of over 5 metres, 3 hearts to provide them with the energy, a huge skull with a brain capacity 1.5 times of a human. These were research data he saw from Old Man Lan¡¯s research. The people from Tita had extremely well developed brains. The athletic abilities of a normal person of Tita would be much greater than a human warrior who had undergone tough trainings. These elite warriors of Tita would be even more so.

    It was a primitive duel with every punchnding on the flesh of each other. However, the 2 warriors of Tita did not seem concerned. Wang Zheng saw the punch of a Tita person fail to connect and smashed heavily onto the wall. A huge piece of the wall, which a pistol could barely leave a dent, immediately fell off. On the other hand, there wasn¡¯t even signs of abrasions on the fist of the Tita Warrior.

    ¡°Monsters with steel-like skeletal structures. To go against them, one would have to use armour piercing rounds or explosive rounds.¡±

    Old Man Lan Jiang reappeared unknowingly with a huge packet of peanuts in his hands and peeling them and eating them while watching.

    Wang Zheng smiled and reached to grab a handful of peanuts to eat. Lan Jiang took a nce at Wang Zheng and shoved the packet of peanuts decisively to Wang Zheng and said,¡± There¡¯s no salt.¡±

    When one aged, one had to consume less salt. However, the older one got, the more one would like to consume things with a strong taste.

    The duel had ended. Without surprise, one of them suffered serious injuries while the other only suffered some light injuries. The scene was very bloody. However, the surround Tita people let out howls like tigers and wolves. The two tribes which the two warriors represented did not bear grudges as a result of the duel.

    Lan Jiang looked at the injured Tita warrior. His eyes turned red once again and he rushed forward. He wanted to pursue his research in the name of treatment. However, he was thrown out by the rest of the people.

    There were 3 phases to the development of the people of Tita.

    The first phase was infancy. At this phase, all of the people of Tita were the same.

    The second phase was a phase where the people of Tita could make a decision. At 12 years old, the people of Tita would choose their own personal path of bing a warrior or bing a Wise one of the tribes.

    The third phase was the maturity phase. At this phase, there would be a distinction between warriors and the Wise ones.

    Lan Jiang wanted to know why the people of Tita had a phase which they could make a decision as to how they nned to develop. To be able to decide on the evolution direction of oneself, it was truly an amazing thing.

    It wasn¡¯t strange that the people of Tita had treated him like the crazy gue. They were already giving the Lan Family face by not killing him with a punch.

    ¡°Were you not going in for the meeting?¡±

    Wang Zheng took a nce at Lan Jiang and managed to found a question to ask him.

    Lan Jiang was still pouting and said,¡± I am only interested in science. What do you even know? Well-developed limbs with a simple brain. How could we even interact when you did not even know about the Theory of Warp Speed by Lauren Lee?¡±

    It was clear from the scenes that had happened, who truly was being treated as a monster by the people of the Tita. Wang Zheng smiled gently and half-heartedly replied to Old Man Lan while looking at the new battle with 2 new warriors.

    The 2 new warriors were equal in strength and were of the endurance type. One couldn¡¯t be able to tell who would emerge victorious.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be misled by their life-and-death duels. This was also part of their customs. In a gathering of the tribes, if there wasn¡¯t 3 or 5 deaths, it wouldn¡¯t be considered a lively and bustling event. Isn¡¯t this exciting?¡±

    ¡°All these people were warriors. Weren¡¯t they reducing their ownbat strength?¡± said Wang Zheng as he felt this was even more crazy.

    ¡°The customs were there for some reasons. As for the reasons why, I still do not understand. In the tribes where there are warriors who died, the next generations of warriors would be stronger.¡±

    Wang Zheng blinked his eyes.

    ¡°Brat, stop thinking too much about it. It must be a sacred duel. If one was to purposely not give their all or was looking for death, there wouldn¡¯t be such an effect. There would even be punishment. Those damn people of Tita thought that it was their god who made such things happen. A bull sh*t god if youre asking me. There must be a scientific reason for all of this.¡±

    Old Man Lan said naggingly. It was more of mumbling to one self than exining to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng took it as a warning to himself. Science can be studied and treated as a hobby. However, one should never be too engrossed in it. Science was just like that. The more you knew, the less you really know. This was a vicious cycle and one would eventually lose himself in it. It would be much better to just be a warrior. A man should be hot-headed and see it as motivation.

    In the duelling room, the warriors of Tita were in the crucial moments of the duel. The two warriors let out a howl in unison. The abnormally huge bodies of theirs became evenrger. An aura was surging out from the bodies of the 2 warriors as though 2 ferocious beasts were releasing and showcasing their energies.

    As they shed, the floor split. Wang Zheng looked seriously at it. With such strength, it would not be any weaker than Ability X.

    One of the Tita Warrior¡¯s was weaker in strength but had the advantage in his speed. He was dodging consistently while exhausting his opponent¡¯s strength.

    Old Man Lan Jiang was mumbling to himself. It would be best if both parties ended up with serious injuries. However, hopefully they would not die or else he would not have the opportunity to pursue his research in the name of science. Wang Zheng was a little worried after hearing it. This old man had a heart that was cker than coal and oil. This old man had asked him to be his assistant, but could it be that he was plotting some live body experimentation?

    Roarrr. A huge roar came from the duel room. The stronger Tita warrior managed to grab the arm of the weaker Tita warrior and tore it off. Dark red blood spurted out like a fountain. The other warrior did not show any signs of pain, as though the arm that was torn off wasn¡¯t his arm but some unnecessary rubbish. He kicked out both of his legs andnded heavily on the chest of the opponent¡¯s chest. This was ast ditch effort with all his life force...

    Both parties had suffered massive injuries!

    Roarrrrrr.....

    The spectating people of Tita did not had any intention to rush forward to administer emergency treatments. One couldn¡¯t deny the fact that watching a brawl between giants was both awe-inspiring and motivating. Even Wang Zheng had wanted to give it a try.

    ¡°This was a battle between our warriors. Young guy, this must be the first time that you have seen one.¡±

    A Wise one suddenly appeared at one side. He was shorter than Wang Zheng by a head and was approximately about 1.4 metres. His face was covered bs of meats and was emanating a different glow from his dark skin. He had a pair of clear eyes that seemed able to see through everything. What an amazing race!

    Lan Jiang could recognise this Wise one and said, ¡°Mu Sen, this dude was picked up by Lan Ling. If you did not mind, I would exchange him with one of you, as long as they are still not dead!¡±

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. Did this old head need to be so ruthless...

    Mu Sen did not care about what Lan Jiang said but continued looking at Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 460 - Dueling with Mech Bare Body

    <h4>Chapter 460: Dueling with Mech Bare Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    Mu Sen gave a friendly smile to Wang Zheng. This was surprising to Lan Jiang. He had originally said those words casually. However, why did it feel that Mu Sen was really interested in what he had suggested?

    However, he was truly willing to sacrifice Wang Zheng for the sake of science.

    The duel between the warriors was still ongoing. It could already be considered a grand festival as the spectators were singing war songs, letting out war howls and smashing the ground with great force. The primitive instincts, outgoingness, toughness and bravery were on full disy and were burnt into the eyes, ears, lungs and even livers of the spectators.

    At this moment, there was no longer any distinction between human and the people from Tita. Everyone was immersed in the various rounds of tribal duels.

    Just like the glorious setting sun, it also brought much hope for the future for various tribes.

    It was also just like a champion standing upright with his arms raised, epting the various blessings and admiration.

    Wang Zheng had joined the crowd who were cheering. The wilderness was actually hidden deep within every human¡¯s bones. He was fond of such feelings. Battle had allowed him to feel his own existence.

    Not knowing when, Lan Ling had also appeared. She raised her arms and gave the victor her blessings. Sun Xin was different from others as she maintained her alertness. No matter how lively and bustling the environment was, it would not affect her judgment. It seemed to her that there would always be people who would harm her master.

    Lan Ling had noticed Wang Zheng. A big boy who seemed shy and weak wasn¡¯t as shy as she thought.

    The strongest warrior had emerged. He was Rara Durai of the Pool Tribe. He had defeated warriors from all the other tribes and was the champion of the warriors in this new generation.

    Roar...

    Rara Durai pounded his chest hardly. With a body simr to a small mountain, it gave an extremely pressuring feel. In his eyes, humans were just like dwarves. However, as their Wise ones were even smaller in stature, there weren¡¯t any issues of discriminations. Looking around with his wildly nce, he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the duels. Were they any more challengers?

    Elder Khalifa from the Pool Tribe was very satisfied. After taking a nce at the guards of the Lan Family, he suggested,¡± This was a grand festival. How could we leave out our human brothers? Could it be that there were no human who dared to go against our warriors?¡±

    Chattering...

    Just as Khalifa finished his sentence, the warriors of Tita growled with a low voice excitedly. They had not had enough of the duels. They had not vented the wildness in their bones.

    Lan Ling smiled gently. After taking a nce at Lan Jiang who was nodding his head gently, she said,¡± There wasn¡¯t ack of warriors in the Lan Family. How could the Lan Family have missed out on today¡¯s festival?¡±

    Clearly, the Lan Family had participated in a simr dueling festival between the people of Tita. The people from Tita had also acknowledged their position in their tribes. If it was the people from the Commerce Organisations or even the people from the Milky Way Alliance, they wouldn¡¯t be able to join even if they wished to.

    Miloxius, the captain of the Lan Family¡¯s guards smiled, took a step out and said, ¡°Rara Durai, you have to defeat me before you can be crowned as the Champion of Warriors.¡±

    ¡°Would it be too dangerous?¡± Wang Zheng blinked his eyes. Rara Durai was a giant close to 6 metres in height. Although Miloxius wasn¡¯t too bad himself, he couldn¡¯t be having a brawl with such a giant. From the previous battles between the Tita warriors, it was clear that the people from Tita had terrifying strength.

    ¡°Brat, are you dumb?¡± said Wang Zheng¡¯s roommate Scar Face Luo as he p onto Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Obviously, he would be using a mech!¡±

    Boommm...

    A G6 mech moved towards them from a far ce. It was a regr assault warrior model mech equipped with a tower shaped alloy shield and a alloy battle de.

    A young guard jumped out from the mech and handed the mech to Miloxius.

    Miloxius entered the mech and made some adjustments. The tower-shaped shield smashed into the ground heavily, resulting in a huge sound. Pointing the battle de at Rara Durai, he shouted,¡± Equip your battle armour and let¡¯s determine the winner between us!¡±

    A warrior from the Pool Tribe brought a huge set of battle armour forward. This was made by the Lan Family. It was a battle armour specially designed for the people from Tita. When a warrior from Tita wore such armour, using their monstrous strength together with the miniature power-assist device, it was enough to battle on par with humans in mecha on the of Tita.

    Rara Durai grabbed over the long metal alloy de from the set of battle armour but threw the battle armour aside. Heughed and said,¡± I will not need the armour!¡±

    The whole crowd was taken aback. Lan Ling frowned and wanted to dissuade,¡± This did not seemed to be alright, if...¡±

    No matter how tough the people of Tita were, if they were to face a mech without battle armour, they would be at a disadvantage.

    Mu Sen smiled and said,¡± Every warrior would have the authority to make their own decision.¡±

    Lan Ling opened her mouth and wanted to continue to dissuade them. However, after seeing Elder Khalifa from the Pool Tribe maintaining a calmposure, she did not bother speaking up again.

    Boom, boom. Every Tita warrior was smashing the floor with great strength and using their most tribal growls to support the seemingly barbaric decision of Rara Durai. Rara Durai looked just like a champion on a conquest, raising the battle de within his hands and drawing waves and waves of cheers.

    With a loud boom sound, the tower-shaped shield of the G6 mech dropped onto the ground. Miloxius also raised his battle de up,ughed and said,¡± Rara Durai, trying to act cool will incur a lightning strike on yourself! However, I admire your bravery. Lets go all out and have a face to face battle!¡±

    The pride of a Mansuo warrior was at stake. If the opponent chose to not equip his armour, naturally, Miloxius would also not use the turtle shield to exhaust Rara Durai in a battle of attrition.

    ¡°A face-to-face battle, face-to-face battle, face-to-face battle!¡±

    No matter if it was humans or the people from Tita, they all let out a simr roar.

    Boom...

    Rara Durai waved his metal alloy de and rushed towards Miloxius. His physical size was much shorter than the mech. Rara Durai moved like a meteor towards Miloxius and the crowd was in awe. They had originally thought that Rara Durai would make use of his more agile body and prolong the battle. However, looking at the situation, he was going in head on!

    Dueling with a mech with his own body? Miloxius wasn¡¯t just a weak soldier. He was a Mansuo super warrior with lots of experience. He knew how to fully utilise the mech.

    Rara Durai was looking for death?

    Bang!

    There weren¡¯t any fancy moves but just a head on collision. The battle de and the metal alloy de shed heavily together, releasing a deafening buzzing sound.

    Rara Durai did not get sted away as was in most people¡¯s imagination. He was able to take the attack of the mech head on and was able to be on par with it!

    How could this be possible?

    However, the truth was that it really happened. It wasn¡¯t an illusion or imagination. Moreover, as Rara Durai let out an angry growl, a stronger force erupted from his body. The second attack was released and it headed towards Miloxius.

    Clearly, Miloxius couldn¡¯t just back off. Simrly, with an intense change of moves and strongly controlling the mech, the engine of the mech roared loudly as it was pushed to the limits. His control of the G6 mech had reached the pinnacle and couldn¡¯t be improved further!

    Dang, dang, dang, dang, dang...

    Countless collision resulted in sparks flying. Wang Zheng was observing curiously. There were no fancy moves behind the strength of Rara Durai. Rara Durai was truly able to take on the full force of the attacks of the mech. This was pure strength from his body. Every breath of Rara Durai was short while exuding immense power. It even looked simr to some kind of martial arts. However, it wasn¡¯t. It was more of an innate talent for battle within the tribal race.

    In the mech, Miloxius was letting out a roar. Attack after attack was hurled towards the opponent. Since he stayed behind to be the captain of the guards for the Lan Family, he had not experienced such great battle for a long period of time. There weren¡¯t much people on Tita who would provoke the Lan Family directly. He had much strengths and skills but did not have a ce to utilise them. At this moment, all these could be fully utilised.

    Another direct collision, Miloxius was truly surprised. Although the G6 mech was not a model known for its strength, Rara Durai was actually able to match it with his own strength when he wasn¡¯t wearing any battle armour. Moreover, Miloxius clearly knew that although it seemed that both of them were on par, if one was to just consider pure strength, Rara Durai would be even stronger than a fully activated G6 mech. The current status where they were on par was due to Miloxius fully using his battle experience to make up for the difference in strength!

    The atmosphere outside the stage had exploded. Everyone¡¯s face had turned red from the shouting and cheering for the side they support!

    A battle between bare body and a mech was very impactful in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. It was no wonder that the people from the Commerce Organisations did not dare to take actions brashly. The giants of Tita were truly brave and fierce.

    Boom. The metal alloy de of the G6 mech shed downwards and outwards. At the same time, the mech jumped one step backward. Miloxius had no intentions of continuing to battle in such a way. Although it was really satisfying and manly and this had aroused his desire of battle, the victor couldn¡¯t be determined in a short period of time.

    Rara Durai¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. He let out a huge roar and wanted to continue the assault.

    Miloxius eyes shed. His mech shook and with his unique footwork, he turned 1 round and executed a spiralling sh. With a sudden change in movement, Miloxius had managed to move to the right of the charging Rara Durai. The metal alloy battle de shed towards the neck of Rara Durai mercilessly.

    Since he couldn¡¯tpete in strength, then he would have to decide the victory with his battle techniques!

    With a loud growl, Rara Durai jumped. His movements went against thew of physics as he executed actions in the air to dodge the horizontal sh of the G6 mech. Following which, Miloxius de shed down heavily. This move was quick as lightning and the spectators couldn¡¯t help but tremble at the ferocity of this move.

    ¡°Satisfying! Another round!¡±

    Rara Durainded with both of his legs. As he tried to disperse the force, he made use of the reaction and leapt again. The floor which could withstand a nuclear explosion shattered. Only god would have known how strong the impact was.

    At this moment, there was no one who was bothered by the fact that Rara Durai was not wearing any battle armour. This dude was just like a humanoid mech!

    With an explosive force, Rara Durai who leaped towards Miloxius¡¯ staggering G6 mech like a bullet.

    A repeated heavy blow! Clearly, this heavy blow could not be blocked. Even if one was able to block the move, the explosive force would have crushed him.

    Miloxius took a deep breath. As he contracted all his muscles explosively together while pushing the mech to its limits, the engine of the mech roared and the G6 seemed to be revived instantly. With an abrupt turn, his metal alloy battle de did not take on the blow directly but was aiming for the side of the iing attack and huge de.

    Swinging his de in the shape of a flower, the G6 mech re-established its position. However, the crazy and wild aura that was present previously had disappeared from the mech like flowing water. An imposing aura reced it instead. At this moment, the G6 mech was just like an imposing fencer.

    Instantly, the raging Rara Durai¡¯s footsteps sank. He did not rush forward aimlessly. Instinctively, he had felt an extremely dangerous atmosphere.

    Roar... The guards and the Lan Family members let out an angry howl. Scar Face Luo even raised both of his arms and shouting crazily,¡± Invincible de, Invincible de, Invincible de!¡±

 Chapter 461 - I Do Not Need a Mech

    <h4>Chapter 461: I Do Not Need a Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was the technique that made Miloxius famous, the ¡°Invincible Sword¡±. He would not use it easily. This was a fast sword attack that Miloxius was adept in. In a battle between mecha, the importance of the attacking speed was not to be discounted. This was especially so on Tita.

    How fast could one¡¯s mind, one¡¯s sword be? No matter how fast or fierce the enemies were, with Invincible Sword, one could attack the enemy while saving himself. This would allow him to be in position where he would never lose.

    To be able to be the captain of the guards of the Lan Family, how could Miloxius of the Federal Republic of Mansuo be just an ordinary guy?

    Rara Durai instinctly slowed down his movement but did not stop totally. It was just that the tempo was significantly slower.

    ¡°Pa¡±, Miloxius¡¯ G6 armour moved explosively and took the intitative to attack. The more imposing the sword attacks were, the shorter the time one could maintain them. It was just like a strong bow. When one pulled the bow for a long time, he would have to release it eventually.

    This was Miloxius¡¯ strongest attack, the Invincible Sword. Although its defensive capabilities were terrifying, what would be more frightening would be its attack capabilities!

    The mech rushed towards Rara Durai at close to warp speed. The imposing aura of the sword had locked down every spot of Rara Durai where he could deal a fatal blow to. Since Rara Durai did not equip the battle armour, he would be at a huge disadvantage. With only his own strength and speed and facing such speed, even if his mind was able to respond, his body would not be fast enough to make a response. In an instant, this would be an unavoidable killing move.

    The battle sword took the attack directly. The Invincible Sword flicked gently and it was already able to stop Rara Durai from making any more advances. However, Rara Durai¡¯s battle sword stuck tightly to the Invincible Sword like a ma. Growl...

    Dodging it? Rara Durai opened his lips and revealed a set of pearl white teeth. Why should he retreat? In the face of pure strength, all the fancy moves were pointless. No matter how nice it might appeared, it would dissipate with a blow.

    Humans who hid within the mecha were still ¡ª cowards!

    Head on, head on, head on! Charging ahead without fear was the best way to destroy his enemies. This was what a true Tita Warrior would be!

    All the attacks were blocked!

    Miloxius was fast but Rara Durai was even faster!

    Boom...

    The G6 mech flew out and was sent rolling on the floor as it crashed to the floor.

    Outside the stage, the excited cheers of the humans stopped like a music yer machine without its power supply suddenly.

    Rara Durai raised his arms and shouted. He took a huge leap and as shed the heavy sword to severe the legs of the G6 mech!

    A huge defeat for Miloxius!

    Scar Face Luo patted his thighs bitterly and said, ¡°Damn! Cursed the damn Tita. If Miloxius could execute its Ability X, how could anyone fend off his attacks with just strength!¡±

    Clearly, Scar Face Luo was an admirer of Miloxius. Miloxius was someone with a story. He was a well-known figure within the for-hired mercenary field.

    Peng, the cabin crew of the G6 mech was ejected. Miloxius crawled out of it and his face had turned pale. He was a little exhausted. To maintain the aura of the Invincible Sword without the support of Ability X was a huge drain on him.

    Scar Face Luo rushed ahead with a group of people in the first instance. ¡°Captain, if you could use your Ability X, you would have emerged victorious long ago. He....¡±

    ¡°A loss is a loss. There¡¯s no ce for these nonsense.¡±

    It was true that he wasn¡¯t able to use his Ability X in the unique environment on Tita. However, his opponent for this time wasn¡¯t wearing the mobile battle armour that could boost the strength of the people of Tita!

    On the stage, Rara Durai was dancing. It was the ¡°thigh dance¡± of the people of Tita and was a form of provocation. He was waiting for his next challenger to appear.

    Obviously, for the people of Tita, such provocations were mainly a form of ritual before the battle. Their understanding of battles was much simpler than humans and they were just fond of battles and faith in battles.

    The skilled people within the Lan Family wasn¡¯t just Miloxius. Miloxius was more of a shield against the external forces for the Lan Family.

    On Tita, all the other Ability X¡¯s were suppressed by the atmosphere created by its nearby stars and asteroids with the exception of wind element Ability X. Wind element Ability X was not only not suppressed but was greatly strengthened on Tita!

    In the Lan Family, having a wind element bloodline would be simr to the Lie Family¡¯s session of the fire element on Mars. Wind element Ability X in the Lan Family could be considered as a form of session. This was probably a gift from god to the first generation of explorers.

    Old Man Lan Jiang was smiling. He knew the intentions of his old Tita friends of wanting his men to be involved. However, he did not had such intention today.

    What was surprising was that Mu Sen did not approach him. Mu Sen turned around to Wang Zheng, smiled and said,¡± Would this little friend be interested to experience the atmosphere of a challenge?¡±

    Wang Zheng was surprised and shook his head. He smiled and said,¡± I think I would give it a pass.¡±

    Although Wang Zheng was intrigued by it and was fond of such wildness, he did not feel that it was a good idea to be high profile as a guest to the Lan Family. Moreover, his identity of being a soldier of the Milky Way Alliance and the fact that he had been warned previously to minimise interactions with the people of Tita had deterred him from taking up the challenge.

    ¡°Little dwarf, rest assured, I will not injure you. Haha, just give it a try.¡±

    The previous battle had made Rara Durai extremely alert. No matter who was his opponent, he could have a battle. If it was a skilled challenger, he would crush him without negotiations!

    As for the derogatory term ¡°little dwarf¡±, if one had to use it on a human, he wouldn¡¯t mind being the one using it to entertain the rest. The dance he was dancing to was also a form of entertainment.

    At this point, Mu Sen smiled again and said,¡± Young man, sometimes winning or losing wasn¡¯t the most important. What would be more important would be courage and bravery. These were the most previous qualities of a man. Are you sure that you would not give it a try?¡±

    Wang Zheng took a look at Rara Durai who was constantly provoking him. From the side of his eyes, he saw that Miloxius was receiving treatment. It was unclear where he was injured but his face was covered with trails of blood. The scolding of Scar Face Luo and the other guards could barely be heard. Wang Zheng really wished to experience how strong the people of Tita were. He nodded his head at Mu Sen and had wanted to make his way into the stage.

    Suddenly, someone stopped him from the front and said, ¡°Brat, do you really think that he will not injure you? These guys had never learned to control their strength. You do not have much muscle and yet you want to y hero. Who could we go after for the money you owe to Master Lan when the timees?¡±

    Sun Xin stared at Wang Zheng intensely. Was he an idiot? He really wanted to go onto the stage? From her perspective, Mu Sen was being unreasonable and wanted the Lan Family to send someone with a wind element Ability X. He was just using a useless Wang Zheng as an excuse.

    In fact, Sun Xin had misunderstood the matter. Although Mu Sen had such thoughts, for the people of Tita, the most unpredictable part of the battle power of humans would be Ability X users. Although only wind element Ability X users were able to use their abilities normally on Tita, the Wise one still felt that it would be necessary to collect relevant information as it was an important matter that rted to the future of their tribes.

    However, the reason why he had chosen Wang Zheng was because...

    It was because Wang Zheng gave him a very special feeling. As a Wise one of Tita, their 5 senses and his extrasensory perception was different from what a normal person would imagine. The feeling Wang Zheng gave him was the feeling of familiarity and closeness. This was especially unique among the humans.

    In the face of Sun Xin¡¯s rough attempt to stop him, Wang Zheng touched his nose and said,¡± If I cannot beat him, I will admit defeat.¡±

    ¡°You look just a rookie solder. I¡¯m afraid you would not even know how to operate a mech. Stop throwing your face in front of others!¡± Although Sun Xin was mean, she was not a bad natured person. She stared at Wang Zheng in normal times because she was trying to protect the benefits of Lan Ling. Who had asked Wang Zheng to owe a girl money from her private savings?

    Wang Zheng smiled and still made his way into the battle stage. Sun Xin¡¯s face had changed. When Wang Zheng was moving, she had wanted to stop him. However, she couldn¡¯t understand why she wasn¡¯t able to stop him. This was impossible. She wasn¡¯t just the personal assistant of Lan Ling but was also her personal guard. Although she wasn¡¯t adept in mech, her fighting ability was very strong. Based on logical reasoning, if she wanted to stop him, Wang Zheng would not have made it into the stage even if he tried his best. However, Wang Zheng was able get pass her easily. Although she clearly tried to move her body to stop him, unknowingly, Wang Zheng was able to slide past her. When she opened her arms to attempt to stop him, He was already quite a distance away.

    Feeling puzzled, Sun Xin returned to the side of Lan Ling. When she returned, she heard Lan Ling said with an anxious and soft voice,¡± Why didn¡¯t you stop him? Did you just let him enter the stage?¡±

    Sun Xin touched her nose and said,¡± Miss, I... Maybe, he will not disgrace the Lan Family.¡±

    Sun Xin would never take Wang Zheng¡¯s movement as a fluke. Although she was a little careless previously, the fact that Wang Zheng could shake off her lock down was a testament to his strength.

    Lan Ling blinked her eyes. Seeing Sun Xin nodding her head, she was a little excited as he looked at Wang Zheng within the battle stage. At one side, 3 mecha were prepared. Three different models of warrior-model, offensive models and a heavy tank-model.

    From the moment Wang Zheng stepped onto the edge of the battle stage, Rara Durai had stopped his provocation. The war dance was only meant for the time where he was searching for an opponent and wasn¡¯t for humiliating his opponents.

    At the far end, treatment of Miloxius¡¯ injuries hadpleted. Other than feeling a little weak, there were only probably some abrasions. Although his face was covered in blood and looked terrifying, he was fine.

    ¡°That brat!¡±

    When he opened his eyes, he saw Wang Zheng in the battle ring. He couldn¡¯t help but stand up and shouted, ¡°Was he crazy?¡±

    Scar Face Luo was equally surprised. He opened his mouth and said,¡± Could it be that the dude was trying to take revenge for captain? Captain, this dude was creating a fuss. Let me pull him out!¡±

    How terrifying Rara Durai was could be seen by him even defeating the captain¡¯s ¡°Invincible Sword¡±. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s courage wasmendable, he was throwing his life away. Scar Face Luo couldn¡¯t just sit back considering that they were roommates.

    ¡°It should be alright. Rara Durai was the number 1 warrior of the Pool Tribe. He had actually shown me mercy previously.¡±

    Miloxius wiped away the bloddy water in his face and halted Scar Face Luo with his words. A man who had decided to enter into a battle couldn¡¯t just be asked to step down. If he was to retreat today, he would not be able to raise his head up high in the future. To be called a coward for his lifetime would definitely be worse than failing in the battle and died for a real man. Sometimes, for a man, the most important thing wasn¡¯t about just living.

    Moreover, the rtionship between the Lan Family and the Pool Tribe was amiable. Rara Durai woulde over to the Lan Family to eat and drink each month. He would also take away arge quantity of minerals at the same time. I believed he would not kill Wang Zheng. The worse it would get would be injuring him if he failed to stop in time.

    ¡°You¡¯re not too shabby. You have some courage. I respect those with courage. Choose your mech. I would rmend you to choose the heavy tank type mech to allow me to sh you a few more times.¡±

    Rara Durai opened her mouth and raised the giant battle sword in the air, drawing countless resonating cheers from the Tita warriors.

    Wang Zheng took a look at the 3 mecha. He smiled gently, shook his head and said,¡± I do not need to use a mech.¡±

 Chapter 462 - Strength Of The Small

    <h4>Chapter 462: Strength Of The Small</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The whole arena was speechless. This was followed by a thunderousughter. It was the funniest joke that the people of Tita had ever heard in their life.

    ¡°Hahaha... You want a battle with me?¡± said Rara Durai, who was breathless from theughing.

    The battle between the people Tita would be a one on one brawl with no forms of weapons. However, this was between giants, and a human had no say in it.

    ¡°Yes,¡± said Wang Zheng. Ever since he had entered the stage, Wang Zheng could feel the strong life force emanating from the bodies of the giants. Once you had experienced it, you would be able to understand that the universe was truly mysterious to be able to give life to such organisms.

    Rara Duraiughed. ¡°Little one, what do you think this is?¡±

    Rara Durai raised his huge fist and said, ¡°This is a weapon. I could tten you like a pancake with just one punch. Hahaha.¡±

    Instantly, the crowd burst intoughter.

    ¡°Since you will not be using battle armour, I will not use a mech. It¡¯s better to be fair.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled as he talked about fairness.

    Rara Durai almost spat. Fairness? A human talking about fairness with a Tita warrior in battle? He must be crazy!

    Outside the battle stage, it was filled with mockery of Wang Zheng. Some of them were from the people of Tita and some were from some other factions of the Lan family. The Lan family was too huge. After a few generations, the faction where Lan Ling was from had the most influence and was the one in control. As for other factions, they did not have real influence and would be delighted to witness embarrassing matters that were caused by the main faction. For example, Lan Ling had saved a man, and that man was a crazy guy...

    ¡°No way could it be done! Let me go drag him back, this is simply nonsense!¡±

    Sun Xin was truly enraged and was going to pull Wang Zheng back.

    However, she was stopped by Elder Mu Sen. ¡°Do not worry, Rara Durai will know when to stop.¡±

    Moreover, the battle could not be stopped at this moment.

    Wang Zheng was already in position. He raised his head and saw Rara Durai, who was almost six meters tall. He looked just like an unmovable mountain.

    Rara Durai looked at Wang Zheng. Should he send him flying with a p or flick him away lightly using his legs?

    Hmm, it seemed that no matter what he chose, he might end up killing this little one. Should he convince him to use a mech?

    Wang Zheng waited for a few seconds, smiled, and said, ¡°Are the people of Tita such sissies? Are you really a warrior?¡±

    Rara Durai¡¯s face turned red and he said, ¡°Great, you could also be considered as courageous among humans, although you are a little stupid!¡±

    Outside the stage, Elder Mu Sen was dumbfounded. He had not expected Wang Zheng to choose not to use a mech.

    Roarr...

    Durai smashed his huge palm down, wanting to crush Wang Zheng into meat paste.

    The floor that could withstand heavy blows from a mech immediately exploded. Debris was flying everywhere. Wang Zheng¡¯s footsteps remainedposed as he sought opportunities while dodging.

    Rara Durai was furious as some of the debris hit his face while that little human was able to move around without being hit by any of the debris. This had made him even more furious. He stomped his leg fiercely at Wang Zheng. He was very serious now, no longer holding back or thinking about giving face. All he wanted was to crush the little one!

    ¡°Seems that he really did not need a mech. Rara Durai is a good actor, this must have been staged beforehand. Tsk, that kick seemed like he really meant it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk! Staged, continue this staged fight!¡±

    Some of the people from the Lan family couldn¡¯t hold back and mocked.

    In fact, even Lan Ling was blinking and feeling a little worried. However, she felt relieved. Looking at the situation, it seemed that Rara Durai still knew that he had to hold back, although he might look like he was furious...

    The other Tita warriors wereughing. However, they weren¡¯tughing at Wang Zheng but at Rara Durai. A Tita warrior was brave but not cruel, and was sincere and intelligent.

    Rara Durai could faintly hear the mockeries by his kind from outside the stage. His face turned purple with rage and looked extremely terrifying. ¡°Ahhhhhhhh!¡±

    With a fierce roar, the muscles on him exploded in power suddenly!

    Instantly, more than half of those who thought Rara Durai was acting were dumbfounded. This was ¡°Life Outbreak¡±, something that a Tita warrior would do when he decided to give it his all. Under the conditions of ¡°Life Outbreak¡±, their speed, reaction time, and power would increase tremendously. This was a warrior technique that only a Tita warrior could master!

    Facing a little human, coupled with the fact that it was a human that wasn¡¯t using a mech, the number one warrior of the Pool Tribe had to use the warrior technique!

    Was this a joke?

    ¡°Even if it is staged, it shouldn¡¯t this be overboard, right?¡±

    ¡°It must be, it definitely is. Just take a look at the warrior technique. No matter who it was, they would have be meat paste. Look, the speed of that brat isn¡¯t even that fast. Before the warrior technique, all he could do is to jump around like what he was doing previously.¡±

    ¡°You are right; however... did he have to go this far? Wasn¡¯t it that they were trying to give some face to Lan Ling...¡±

    Other people had started to suspect that it wasn¡¯t just a show. ¡°It couldn¡¯t be. We are talking about the people of Tita. Moreover, he is a Tita warrior. When did they learn how to do this? Although they aren¡¯t dumb, they would not desecrate a battle.¡±

    ¡°What do you know about them? You are the one who is simple minded!¡±

    However, these voices were soon lost.

    Wang Zheng had not thought about a direct confrontation. From the atmosphere around Rara Durai, he could roughly determine the opponent¡¯s strength. It was truly astounding, but this level was something that still couldn¡¯t beat Wang Zheng. When fighting against a powerful andrge physique, a smaller assassin would be harder to deal with. This had been proven in the training with Bonehead.

    After having experienced enough, it was time to end it. His current physical condition was not suitable for a prolonged battle.

    This kick of Rara Durai was full of power, but the tempo was a little slow due to his anger. He had thought that it would not connect as with previous attacks. He had not expected that at this moment, Wang Zheng would stop. Rara Durai was delighted. He would want to definitely kick this little guy to death with this kick. He further invoked his warrior technique and maintained it.

    Wang Zheng moved his body slightly aside to dodge the attack. At the same time, Wang Zheng aggressively cut towards the body of Rara Durai.

    ¡°Looking for death!¡± Rara Durai was exhrated. Being attacked was the least of what he was afraid at the moment. He was annoyed by Wang Zheng, who was jumping around. Against his previous opponents, he could just sweep them aside. However, Wang Zheng had been abnormally difficult to get rid of!

    Roarrr. He retracted the leg he kicked out. With an extremely quick spin and locking down Wang Zheng¡¯s position, he swung his left hand downwards in a circle and his left hand towards Wang Zheng like a poisonous dragon. With an attack that covered all directions, he had firmly locked down on Wang Zheng!

    Wang Zheng let out a fierce roar and sliced in towards Durai at the speed of lightning. A simple but rough move!

    ¡ª- Leaning Landslide!

    Boom...

    Rara Durai¡¯s face had changed. All he could feel was an enormous forceing from his right leg. It was as though he had been kicked by a heavy tank-type mech. Without any guard and as he rxed his waist, he could no longer maintain his battle stance and fell sideways.

    This little one...

    This human was in possession of strength that would not lose to a Tita warrior!

    Rara Durai let out an angry roar. With his arms to support him, he intended to flip and stand up again!

    At this moment, Wang Zheng leapt. Using his momentum, he stepped on Rara Durai¡¯s back and rushed to the neck area of Rara Durai.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shined brightly. The Primordial Regression Technique, which had been ready for some time, was operating at maximum capacity. With a palm hit.

    Boom...

    Rara Durai¡¯s huge body seemed to have turned into stone and he was forced to a halt at the spot.

    Wang Zheng turned around and jumped.

    Rara Durai shook a little and revealed a struggling expression. Soon, he fell to the ground.

    ... Rara Durai¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted...

    The crowd was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this staged match... too professional?

    Wang Zheng regted his breathing as he felt a really tense neck. More than half of the force of the explosive strike of the Primordial Regression Technique was reflected back on him. It seemed that he had underestimated the people of Tita. Not only were they super strong, they were adept at using their muscles. This was apletely different dimension from brute strength. In other words, it could be said that Tita warriors had an extremely high battle IQ!

    Mu Sen and Khalifa stood up. Lan Ling and Lan Jiang also stood up. The whole crowd was silent and looked nkly at the still standing Wang Zheng.

    He was able to emerge victorious?

    He was able to win against Rara Durai without a mech!

    Who was Rara Durai? The number one warrior of the young generation of the Pool Tribe!

    However, a small human was able to go against all odds and use his small fist to dominate the number one warrior of the Pool Tribe. He had even knocked Rara Durai out!

    ¡°Lan Ling, it seems that... you really... saved a monster.¡±

    At this moment, Old Man Lan wasn¡¯t the one who was obsessed with ying. It seemed that Lan Ling was right. It was all destined to be. To survive from such an impact, it seemed that he had really offended someone. However, Wang Zheng would likely have an extraordinary background.

    Wang Zheng turned to Elder Mu Sen and smiled. When he wanted to return to his position, he could feel a rough breathing from his back.

    Wang Zheng was also a little surprised to see Rara Durai sitting up while still swaying after receiving his full attack. In the instance of the attack, he had ovepped more than 30 hand chops onto the softest spot of the opponent, and yet...

    Initially, Rara Durai¡¯s eyes were still sluggish. However, he soon recovered and looked at Wang Zheng with his bright eyes. He raised his right hand and clenched his fist.

    Did he still want to continue the fight?

    Wang Zheng frowned and was surprised at the recovery speed of the people of Tita. He did not hold back previously. A hand chop with full force could even bend steel, but Rara Durai¡¯s neck seemed to be perfectly fine.

    ¡°Little one, what great strength you have. Not too shabby. You are someone I definitely want as a friend. Ouch. Tell me how you have such great strength despite being so small in size.¡±

    Rara Durai had one hand stretched in the air while the other hand was already rubbing his neck. On his face, he revealed a carefree smile.

 Chapter 463 - The World of Tita

    <h4>Chapter 463: The World of Tita</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Elder Mu Sen smiled and took huge strides into the battle stage. He grabbed Wang Zheng right arm and bumped fist with the stretched fist of Rara Durai. ¡°In the name of elder, I bore witness to the friendship between warriors. Brat, you are now a friend of the people of Tita.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. Since the intention was to make friends, he bumped his fist lightly.

    All the surrounding people of Tita let out a war cry. Subsequently, they rushed together towards Wang Zheng.

    However, the surrounding humans¡¯ face had changed. This was because the term ¡°friend¡± had a different meaning to ¡°friend¡± in human terms. To be recognised by the people of Tita had extraordinary significance. The reason behind Lan Family¡¯s infallible status was exactly because they were friends of the people of Tita!

    What was this about?

    Wang Zheng had originally tried to dodge but seeing the smile on Elder Mu Sen, he stopped. Subsequently, he was grabbed by Rara Durai¡¯s hand that was in the hand and tossed into the sky like a ball...

    Every Tita warrior was shouting the same line in thenguage of Tita, the king of warriors. Subsequently they would catch the falling Wang Zheng and tossed him up again...

    After the Tita warriors repeated the cycles a few times, they suddenly found it pointless as the little one felt too light...

    Rara Durai med Wang Zheng for his weight softly and said,¡± Friend, are you made of feathers? You are too skinny. You have to eat more. As the victor, you have to treat me and my brothers to a meal!¡±

    The surrounding giants revealed an expression that suggested this was a natural thing to do.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s jaws dropped. He did not know whether tough or smile. It seemed that it wouldn¡¯t be easy to be the friend of the people of Tita... With such a huge physique, how much they would eat?

    Sun Xin was very surprised. If she had...

    Lan Ling had walked to the side of Wang Zheng and said,¡± Various friends of Tita, the meal has been prepared; please do not stand on ceremony!¡±

    Lan Ling words drew huge cheers from the giants. Even the Wise ones had smiles on their face. It would seemed that they had been longing for human¡¯s food.

    After the battle would naturally be arge scale dinner. Humans had been on Tita Star for many years. However, in reality, both sides had clear divisions. In human cities, one would rarely see the shadows of the people of Tita. The people of Tita knew about the powers of humans. Some of the Wise ones from Tita knew the Milky Way Alliancews well and this was the reason why they chose not to always be in conflicts with the humans and had chosen the Lan Family. This wasn¡¯t just because the Lan Family was one of the early immigrants but also because they would want to maintain a rtionship with the humans.

    However, the Wise ones of Tita had an innate ability. They understand the nature of humans; boundless greed. Therefore, they did not wish to walk too closely with the humans.

    However, with the discovery of gravity ore, this bnce had been broken.

    The people of Tita had a great time eating. The Lan Family had a clear idea on their taste and preferences and this was the only time the people of Tita could enjoy human food to the fullest. Obviously, with their appetite, an ordinary family would not be able to afford treating them.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you always surprise the people around you.¡± Lan Ling looked at Wang Zheng with a deep stare. It was as though she had discovered a new world. When she saved Wang Zheng previously, she did not have much thoughts about it. However, she had discovered a multitude of problems subsequently. It was just that from the external appearance of Wang Zheng, he would never be considered to be a highly skilled master.

    She had brought Wang Zheng along to let the Wise one of Tita to take a look as they had extraordinary perceptive abilities. However, the results were beyond their imagination.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said,¡± I was just lucky. The strength of the Tita giant was truly frightening. If they were to equip the battle armour and weapon, it would be a tough match for the human mech.¡±

    Wang Zheng was trying to change the subject. He couldn¡¯t withstand the curious looks from a girl.

    Lan Ling were really curious. Surprisingly, Wang Zheng was trying to hide from her sight. Could it be that people from Earth were so shy?

    ¡°Your Skylink has been repaired.¡±

    A new Skylink was handed to Wang Zheng. ¡°However, it seemed that the level of security for your Skylink was extremely high. We couldn¡¯t repair it for use. This would have to wait for you to return to the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    No matter how strong a military school student was, the level of security shouldn¡¯t be so high. It was so high that the Lan Family had no solution to it at all.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t too surprised. They weren¡¯t much to see too. It was because of the presence of Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee Club that raised the level of security of the Skylink. Repairing an SS Level Skylink would be a headache even for An, moreover for the people on Tita Star.

    ¡°I had tried to intercept messages on your behalf. The Milky Way Alliance has been looking for you. It seemed that it was a misunderstanding. Your transport ship seemed to have transmitted an erroneous signal which resulted in the attack.¡± said Lan Ling.

    ¡°Do you believe it?¡± Wang Zheng smiled nonchntly.

    ¡°There¡¯s always some lies in truth and vice versa. What ns did you have? You have won the trust of the people of Tita and I would sincerely invite you to join the Lan Family.¡± said Lan Ling. The boy who was slightly younger than him had an unexinable sense of responsibilities that attracted her.

    Seeing Wang Zheng did not gave a reply, Lan Ling hurriedly said,¡± Not as a guard. Actually, grandpa was just trying to protect me when he looked for you. He had said that you could be trusted. Please do not me him for that. The situation in the Lan Family was a little bit unique.¡±

    The Lan Family was afraid that Wang Zheng was a spy from some other factions. This was because in such an air crash, only an extremely strong person or in a staged crash would the person survive. However, after rounds of investigation, it should be the first reason. Together with the trust of the people of Tita, this hadpletely removed any suspicions from Lan Jiang.

    Humans had been living on this for a long time. However, the people of Tita had kept a distance with the humans. The Wise ones had said that humans were tooplicated and unpredictable.

    To be recognized as a friend of Tita, Lan Jiang could be considered as one. Within the Lan Family and in this generation, there was only Lan Ling.

    And this wasrgely because of the pact formed in the early stages of exploration between the people of Tita and the Lan Family. Also, this was because of them going though both the good and bad days over the years. This trust was built over a hundred years.

    However, Wang Zheng was epted once he arrived. This was an extremely strange thing.

    Wang Zheng remained silent for a moment and shook his head lightly. ¡°I would still have to go back.¡±

    ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you feel that this would be dangerous?¡± Lan Ling was stunned. She had not expected that Wang Zheng would reject her invitation. Rather, she had never been rejected and could react in the instance. ¡°Rest assured, we would not bury your talents!¡±

    ¡°Thank you Lan Ling. I meant it. It was just that no matter what was waiting for me, I would still have to return. To be able toe to Tita and getting to know you, it was destiny. However, I still have my friends who were waiting for me.¡±

    When he thought about Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng felt warmth in his heart. Moreover, the whole incident was a little weird. Was it really the Royal Family of An who did it?

    There¡¯s a real possibility but it seemed to be too over the head. His interactions with Aina weren¡¯t just made over a few days. How likely would it be that they would not know about it?

    To suddenly go to such great lengths for a small character like him, was it worth it?

    Obviously for Aina, they had the motives to do so. However the style of doing things weren¡¯t simr. Moreover, if he was really dead, how would Aina respond?

    Moreover, if they had the intention to kill him, there would be no purpose in sending Aina to Antis. The intention of Aina being sent to Antis was to separate him and Aina, to use time and distance to solve the problem.

    Wang Zheng faintly felt that the matters weren¡¯t making sense. However, he was not in a rush as this was something that couldn¡¯t be rushed. However, the matter could not be just left as it was.

    For every grievance someone is responsible; for every debt there is a debtor.

    If An wanted to separate Aina and him, it would be inevitable. For Aina, he would just ept it. However, if someone wanted his life, no matter who he/she was, he would not just ept it!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what are you thinking about?¡±

    Wang Zheng regained his thoughts,¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was lost in my thoughts.¡±

    ¡°If you wanted to leave, I would not stop you. However, please remember that I am your friend too.¡± said Lan Ling seriously.

    ¡°Of course, you are not just my friend, you are my benefactor.¡±

    ¡°...When you were recovering, could you hear what I said?¡± asked Lan Ling suddenly.

    ¡°Nope, I did not hear anything.¡± Said Wang Zheng instinctively.

    Lan Ling¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°You... heard everything?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, actually, just a little.¡± Said Wang Zheng embarrassingly.

    Lan Ling face turned red was embarrassment and ran off. She had told him about all her secrets and worries. This...

    ¡°Haha, Wang Zheng, what did you say to the princess of our Lan Family to scare her off?¡± asked Lan Jiang. Beside him were the Wise ones of Tita, Mu Sen and Khalifa.

    ¡°Mr Wang, would you be interested in visiting our tribes as a guest?¡± asked Mu Sen. Khalifa who was at a side was also nodding his head in unison. ¡°The people of Tita were known for the passionate nature. This was especially so for the Pool Tribe.¡±

    ¡°What was wrong with you 2 old fellows to snatch my guest once you had arrived?¡±

    ¡°Elders, you can just call me Wang Zheng. If you so wish to, I would definitely follow.¡± said Wang Zheng

    The two elders were taken aback and couldn¡¯t understand if Wang Zheng wanted to go or not.

    ¡°Wang Zheng was from Earth, the origin of human kind. What he just said was amonly used term on Earth. He meant that he is very willing to go.¡± Said Lan Jiang. He couldn¡¯t help butment in his heart. As the ambassador of the Lan Family and the people of Tita for over 30 years, he had received only 5 invitations.

    ¡°Haha, a person from the mother. Wee, wee!¡± Mu Sen and Khalifa were both surprised and became even more passionate. They had a slight feeling that they knew this previously.

    Lan Jiang knew that the two of them had misunderstood. In the eyes of the people of Tita, Earth must have had an extremely high position among the humans as it was the mother of human kind. However, the truth was that...

    However, Old Man Lan did not rify. After all, they were on Tita Star where Earthlings were rare.

    ¡°Mu Sen, you have been a little miserly to only invite Wang Zheng. What about our Lan Ling? She has not gone there either.¡±

    ¡°Old Man Lan, we have already invited Lan Ling.¡±

    ¡°This would then be eptale!¡± said Lan Jiang as he nodded his head. An old man would still have a temper sometimes.

    The resources the Pool Tribe needed had been prepared. The people of Tita had been very objective and reserved when exchanging human goods. On one side, they could learn and improve themselves. At the same time, they would want to maintain the independence of their culture and not to be affected by the extravagant human culture. These weremon among the strong extra-terrestrial races like the Antis. However, for the people of Tita which had a rtively backward civilisation, to maintain such a concept, it was indeed rare.

    The people of Tita were celebrating wildly, singing and dancing. The people of Tita had great respect for battles. Achieving victories would be something joyous but wasn¡¯t the most important. It was at least the case in the Pool Tribe.

    On the second day, the group of people from Tita had left Lan Kao City. The giants were the best transport tools themselves. Obviously, they had their own mode of transport. It was an organism known as ¡°Dragon Cow¡±. Its size was approximately 4-5 times that of the size of a rhino on Earth. As for its temper... it seemed to be rather docile.

 Chapter 464 - A Challenge in the Middle of the Night

    <h4>Chapter 464: A Challenge in the Middle of the Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There wasn¡¯t ack of giant-sized organisms on Tita, so it felt just like the jurassic period on Earth. However, it did have some fern-like nts, which although looked simr to the ones on Earth, possessed much higher energy content. The people of Tita depended mainly on nts for food. Their intake of meat wasn¡¯t very high. This was probably a result of the energy within the food that they consumed. The Lan family had been researching on it but did not have much progress on it. Civilization and session had always been the hardest questions to answer.

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling were riding on the huge Dragon Cow with Rara Durai at their side.

    ¡°Surprisingly, Sun Xin did not tag along.¡± Wang Zheng was a little bit surprised that Lan Ling did not bring with her some followers.

    ¡°Mu Sen has only invited the two of us. Their invitations are different from those of humans and are carefully made. Only friends are invited. Moreover, it is only done when there were some rituals or activities,¡± exined Lan Ling.

    ¡°The people of Tita are adept in speaking the humannguage!¡±

    Lan Ling rolled her eyes at Wang Zheng and said, ¡°Do not underestimate them just because they are smaller in stature. The learning ability of the people of Tita is extremely strong. They have a clear division ofbor. It is just that they have their beliefs. As for you, you seem to be really powerful. I heard that there was kungfu on Earth. Have you learnt it before?¡±

    ¡°I did learn a little, mainly the superficial parts of it.¡±

    Lan Ling shook her head and sighed. Clearly she was angry.

    Wang Zheng scratched his head as he did not know what he had done wrong.

    ¡°Do you think that defeating giants is an easy thing? Student Wang, who are you really? Please do not tell me that the current Earth is already at this level!¡±

    Clearly, Lan Ling did not believe him. What kind of joke was this? Wang Zheng was able to defeat Rara Durai. Disregarding the fact that Rara Durai had the intention to hold back, at least his skills and courage were disyed. If all the military school students on Earth were at this level, Earth would definitely be the number 1 strongest nation in the Milky Way Alliance. How could they be so weak?

    Wang Zheng finally understood. He had no intentions to show off. However, in the eyes of Lan Ling, he was not being honest. After all, she was the life savior of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Eh, my biggest weakness is that I am too humble. I am a military school student but I am also the number 1 in the Sr System Federal Military Alliance. Within the entire Milky Way, entering the top 3 shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. Defeating a giant wasn¡¯t an easy task. That is the reason why I was despatched to this ce,¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile.

    ¡°Brag, continued to brag. Be careful that you don¡¯t blow the Dragon Cow away<sup>1</sup> .¡± Lan Ling could not hold back herughter. This dude was either overly humble or overly arrogant.

    ¡°What could be so powerful as to blow the Dragon Cow away?¡± asked Rara Durai curiously.

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling were taken aback. They could not hold it back and startedughing, leaving Rara Durai puzzled. The humannguage was trulyplicated.

    The Pool Tribe were among those that were pro-humans. They were very willing to learn and understand humanity. After all, Humanity hade so far today and was the de facto ruler of the Milky Way Alliance. Their strength was beyond a doubt.

    Obviously, the people from Tita were warriors and would not sumb to any forms of suppression. Aspared to enemies, they were more willing to make friends.

    Seeing that Lan Ling did not believe him, Wang Zheng could only shake his head. He knew that no one would have believed him even when he spoke the truth. Honestly speaking, he had no regrets with regard to the IG. As for Aina, this wasn¡¯t even a question. A man should have a sense of responsibility. Looking at the beautiful scenery, Wang Zheng did not know how he could feel rxed all of a sudden, and this was a great feeling.

    He had the urge to scream at the top of his lungs.

    ¡°It is really beautiful here. Within the Milky Way Alliance, there are fews with such natural sights.¡±

    As he followed the group, Wang Zheng could feel that the Yuan Qi inside him was getting stronger. The effectiveness of the cirction of yjr Primordial Regression Technique was clearly rising. Every single cell of his was in a joyous state.

    This ce had the strongest concentration of Yuan Qi that Wang Zheng had ever felt. This was a mysterious world that nurtured life, and it was no wonder it could give life to the people of Tita.

    ¡°That is a given. The Lan family has focused on retaining the original looks of this ce even as we pushed for development. We love this ce,¡± said Lan Ling as she opened her arms and breathed in the fresh air.

    ¡°Have you not thought of exploring other areas?¡± asked Wang Zheng. ¡°You are just a little older than me.¡±

    ¡°Obviously I would go, but I feel that there would be no other ce better than here. This is where my home is.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. Truly, there would be no other ce better than home.

    At night, Wang Zheng and Lan Ling stayed in a tent. However, this tent was provided by the Lan family. Convenient tools like these were well received by the people of Tita.

    Wang Zheng could not fall asleep and walked out alone. The sky was decorated with countless stars. Giants weren¡¯t fond of tents. They preferred to be in contact with the earth. However, the wise ones were more willing to use those tents.

    As he extended his arms, he could feel that all of his pores were opening. Although his injuries were better, the recovery of Yuan Qi hadn¡¯t been as quick. He had originally expected to take another month. However, it would seem that another week would be enough. As the group continued to progress, the Yuan Qi was even more abundant. It seemed that the location of the tribes would be much better than a human city. They sure knew how to choose their lucky spot.

    At this moment, there were sounds of footsteps. Rara Durai sat besideWang Zheng. Wang Zheng asked, ¡°Weren¡¯t you going to sleep?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, but why do you have such great strength? What does the Earth look like?¡± Although Rara Durai felt that he was too direct, but he was still very curious about Wang Zheng¡¯s strength.

    When they learned that Wang Zheng came from the where mankind originated from, the people from Tita were curious about Wang Zheng. What kind of ce had given birth to the noble culture of mankind?

    ¡°Earth is my home. It¡¯s a really beautiful ce.¡± Wang Zheng had wanted to add a ¡°once¡±. The current Earth could notpete with the past. There were still a lot of ces where there were trails of overdevelopment. To fully restore the ce would be extremely difficult.

    Rara Durai nodded his head and said, ¡°The elders said that you are very special. I felt the same way too. However, if we were to fight again, I would definitely win.¡±

    Clearly, the number 1 warrior from the Pool Tribe was still not convinced.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Even if we were to fight again, you would still be no match for me.¡±

    ¡°Impossible. I was carelessst time. My strength is greater than yours!¡± said Rara Durai defiantly.

    ¡°Is that so? Do you want to give it a try again?¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile.

    ¡°Could we really do it? The elders would not allow me to challenge a human,¡± said Rara Durai hesitantly.

    ¡°Actually, I also want topete with you. There were too many people thest time. I guessed you weren¡¯t able to fully disy your abilities. Rest assured, I am actually very strong,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great. Let me bring you to a ce. I¡¯m familiar with this ce. However, if you lose, you cannotin to the elders. I would be punished for it,¡± said Rara Durai.

    ¡°Rest assured. However, it would be difficult to win against me. Did you forget that I am from Earth, the origin of mankind? I have some mysterious strengths,¡± remarked Wang Zheng with a smile. He suddenly felt like boasting in front of this huge dude.

    Rara Durai nodded his head seriously and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. The elders had said that there would always be a noble existence at the origin of any civilization. These are gifts from gods. However, I will not lose. I am a descendant of Titan and possess noble strength.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you are a descendent of Titan?¡± asked Wang Zheng curiously.

    Rara Durai shook his head. He ced Wang Zheng on his shoulders. This allowed them to move a little quicker. ¡°We are the people from Tita. Titan is our god. Legend has it that when the people of Tita faced a catastrophe, the Titan would appear.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. God? However, the civilization of Tita was a little primitive, and believing in gods could be considered to be normal.

    The two of them walked for a while and came to arge piece of emptynd. Rara Durai let Wang Zheng down.

    ¡°How are we going topete?¡± asked Rara Durai.

    Wang Zheng warmed up his muscles a bit. It was great that there would be no interference from the outside. ¡°I would like to test your strength. Give me a punch as a test first.¡±

    Rara Durai was taken aback and shook his head vigorously. ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be good. I could kill you in a punch.¡±

    Although he had lost the previous time, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to take his attacks head-on. There would be no way he couldpete in strength.

    ¡°Rest assured. You can hold back some of your strength. Hit me and let me test your strength. You should have an idea about the strength of the strike I hit you with,¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile.

    Rara Durai thought about it and this was why he refused to ept it.

    ¡°Alright, I shall be making my move. Be prepared!¡±

    Wang Zheng regted his breathing. The Primordial Regression Technique started to circte. He raised both of his arms apart and bended them slightly. Instantly, Rara Durai could feel that his hairs were standing. He could feel a sense of danger just like when he was facing a dragon beast.

    A huge fist descended from the sky and mmed towards Wang Zheng. Rara Durai had only used 50% of his strength.

    Boom...

    The floor exploded and Wang Zheng sank in. He would¡¯ve sunk in fully if not for the good angle he had used to disperse the strength.

    It was truly a satisfying hit!

    Rara Durai was dumbfounded. Although it was only 50% of his strength, for the small human physique where one could get crushed easily, surprisingly, Wang Zheng was able to take it.

    Wang Zheng moved his arms and said, ¡°Alright, next time you have to put in all your strength. You are not allowed to hold back!¡±

    This was a great opportunity to understand the strength of someone from Tita, as it was hard to get Rara Durai to be so cooperative. For Wang Zheng, once he could understand the actual situation, with his battle techniques, he would have everything under his control.

 Chapter 465 - Complete power over life and death

    <h4>Chapter 465: Complete power over life and death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Chapter 465

    Complete power over life and death

    Rara Durai took 2 steps backwards. Clearly, Tita giants were very honest and frank. Since he wanted to use all his strength, he would have to use all his strength. Wang Zheng could not afford to be careless too as he focused all his attention.

    From the perspective of power alone, he would definitely not be able topete with Rara Durai. However, in terms of technical force, it was a different matter. However, Wang Zheng really wanted to test out his pure strength.

    Roar~~~

    A thunderous roar exploded. Rara Durai was just like a beast as he smashed his fist across.

    Boom~~~~~~~~~

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body shook violently. His clothes exploded and his body reacted as though he was struck by lightning. With a palm attack, boom~~~~~~~

    The airflow exploded and debris filled the sky. The floor hadpletely crumbled. If all the force was dispersed onto the ground, Wang Zheng would be like a nail smashed diagonally into the ground. However, the ground had only crumbled. This would mean that Wang Zheng¡¯s body had received most of the blow with the remaining force shattering the floor.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng took a deep breath. His defences exploded as he inhaled for the second time.

    He opened his right palm and constricted his left arm. Rise!

    Rara Durai¡¯s huge body was tossed into the sky.

    Boom...

    Rara Durai fell but got up quickly. Wang Zheng could feel that his arms were going numb. What a terrifying strength. This was the first time he encountered such a monster since he started learning the Primordial Regression Technique. However, what Wang Zheng did not know was that in the eyes of Rara Durai, Wang Zheng was the real monster!

    ¡°Let continued!¡± shouted Wang Zheng. Rara Durai pouted and pounced forward.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng moved aside, causing Rara Durai to miss. At this time, Wang Zheng was already in the air and spinning in mid-air. Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    As hended with a reverse somersault, Rara Durai¡¯s huge body was sent flying. Swallow Style 8 Steps Kick!

    Once Wang Zhengnded, he immediately rushed ahead like a lightning bolt. It was as though an artillery shell had hit Rara Durai.

    Boom...

    Rara Durai¡¯s huge body was sent flying over 70-80 metres and only stopped when he smashed onto a huge tree.

    Rara Durai wanted to stand up immediately but as his body swayed, he fell down. He could only take in huge breaths as his huge round eyes could not believe what had happened.

    Wang Zheng was speechless too. His set of attacks could be considered seamless. With his current body condition, he could only execute one set of attack. Surprisingly, his opponent was ... alright.

    This was entirely because of the endurance of the body of the people of Tita. There was no wonder why they could fight with a mech with their body. If they were to equip their specially made battle armour, everyone would be a monster.

    Both of them were in awe. After resting for 2 minutes, Rara Durai finally sat up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter... Surprisingly, I could not defeat you...¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied,¡± This was a battle technique of the humans. A very long time ago, this was how humans battle. Do you want to learn it?¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng wished to know what a giant would be if they learnt such battle techniques. He liked the giants¡¯ honesty and the feeling of being one with the nature.

    ¡°I can learn it?¡± Rara Durai pointed at himself, revealing an unbelievable look.

    ¡°Yes you can and I believe that if you could master it, you would be even stronger.¡± replied Wang Zheng with a smile. It would be hard to imagine how terrifying it would be if a fierce and brave giant was to master these battle technique. They would no longer need the techniques to raise their strength. All they had to master was to use their strengths in the most effective way. The battle between the people of Tita was more of a sh of innate abilities. The most they would get would be a summary from the Elders. Whenpared with the battle techniques of humans, even using weapons would give such arge increase in strength.

    They were too gifted when it came to natural gifts.

    Tita warriors respected the strong the most. Rara Durai was already totally admiring Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng was as huge as him, wouldn¡¯t he just need a finger to crush him?

    This was the reasoning Rara Durai had. However, Wang Zheng would never be able to be so huge.

    Rara Durai respectfully kneeled on the floor and said,¡± Ada, please ept 3 bows from me. Rara Durai is willing to be your disciple, to follow you forever till the end of my life.¡±

    As hepleted his words, he made 3 kowtows to Wang Zheng. He even caused a huge dent on the floor with his kowtows.

    In the world of the people of Tita, Ada is synonymous with master and the supreme elder. They would impart life skills and the ways of battles. This was the noblest thing. The Wise ones would have a sessor for their intelligence. However, even the noblest Wise one would not be able to defeat the weakest giant in a battle. Humans had the same kind of intelligence. However, there was a human who was able to defeat him without the use of any weapons, any hard and solid metal husks. If he was to tell others, no one would have believed him.

    Rara Durai believed that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t an ordinary human. He must be a warrior from the origin of humans, a legendary existence.

    Initially, Wang Zheng had only intended to give some pointers to the other party. He had not expected Rara Durai to show such respect and gone through the rituals. This was just... too frank and honest of him.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get up. I would do what I could. How much you can understand would be dependent on yourself.¡± Wang Zheng did not know if he shouldugh or cry. However, if he was to reject it, it would seem that he was kidding. He would just follow the traditions of the ce. He would not remain here forever anyway.

    Heavy footsteps could be hearding towards. It was a sign that giants were approaching. Rara Durai patted his head and said,¡± Ah! Ada, we must have disturbed the others.¡±

    As hepleted his sentence, he ced his hands on the floor. Wang Zheng walked up and Rara Durai ced Wang Zheng softly on his shoulders. Soon, Mu Sen and three giants appeared.

    ¡°Rara Durai, what were you doing here? Wang Zheng was our respected friend. I had said that you were not allowed to mess around.¡± said Mu Sen with a serious expression.

    ¡°Dear Elder Mu Sen, it was me who requested for a spar with him. I¡¯m sorry about it. I was not aware of your rules.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Mu Sen saw that Wang Zheng was fine and was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. It seemed that the two of them did not actually fight.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I had already made Wang Zheng my Ada. I would follow and learn from him. I would definitely make the Pool Tribe proud.¡± said Rara Durai delightedly.

    ¡°You... what did you say?¡± Mu Sen was dumbfounded. The other 3 giants were stunned too.

    Ada was equivalent to elder, equivalent to master. This...

    ¡°Elder, Ada could easily defeat me. I was thrashed by him moments ago. Haha, Ada was going to impart to me the battle techniques from Earth.

    Rara Durai was exhrated and was dancing like a child.

    Mu Sen was stunned. He couldn¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng could defeat Rara Durai again. However, Rara Durai would likely not lie about it. Moreover, if it was not a total defeat, or even to the point he could not retaliate, Rara Durai would never behave this way.

    This was truly unbelievable. Could it be that this was the mystery behind the origin of humans?

    And Wang Zheng, a warrior from the origin of humans would be imparting the techniques of humans to other races?

    Mu Sen signalled and the giants put him down. Wang Zheng also jumped down.

    ¡°Hey friend, a huge thank you for your broad breadth of mind and the boundless friendship just like the sea!¡± said Mu Sen seriously. In Mu Sen¡¯s view, these techniques were the greatest treasures of humans. Wang Zheng was even willing to teach them. This was simply too valuable.

    ¡°Elder, you were being too courteous. I had a great affinity with Rara Durai.¡±

    ¡°Elder, I would follow Ada and learn well. I would not disgrace the name of warriors from the Pool Tribe.¡± Rara Durai said seriously despite the fact that the surrounding giants still found it hard to believe.

    Winning and losing did not mean anything. Even if Wang Zheng was able to win a match by chance, this was nothing in the eyes of the giant. They did not find anything impressive. Wang Zheng was able to easily take on an all-out attack by Rara Durai. This was too impactful for Rara Durai. In his eyes, theposure Wang Zheng had demonstrated was a sign that he had only used a portion of his strength. Wang Zheng was mysterious and noble in his eyes. Not knowing to him, Student Want was feeling numbness in his arms and legs moments ago. It was just that he wasn¡¯t showing it.

    Obviously, from a battle technique standpoint, Wang Zheng was more than capable of being the master of Rara Durai.

    The other giants were puzzled. With regards to this ¡°preposterous¡± decision, the Elders did not object to it and were even supportive of it.

    The giants could not understand the Elders. However, they could not question it too as the position of the Wise ones was very high. Moreover, Mu Sen was one of the 8 Great Elders of the Tita Tribe, which was much higher than Khalifa

    A small fuss at night had calmed down quickly.

    In the day, they continued their trip. Lan Ling was feeling especially curious. When he knew that Wang Zheng had be the Ada of Rara Durai and Rara Durai was like some happy silly man, Lan Ling was a little confused.

    ¡°I was just giving him some pointers. Does everyone have to make such a big fuss out of it?¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile. Girls were always fond of being surprised at everything.

    ¡°Do you know the meaning of Ada?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I do. It should be equivalent to our master.¡± replied Wang Zheng without giving much thoughts. He was surprised that giving pointers to others could earn him the title of master.

    Lan Ling really wanted to give Wang Zheng a kick. How could this person be so nonchnt with everything!

    ¡°Ada is an equivalent of a master. However, did you know what could the master of the people of Ada do?¡±

    ¡°What could he do?¡±

    ¡°You could ask Rara Durai to die and he would immediately do so!¡± said Lan Ling.

    ¡°Cough, cough. It can¡¯t be so exaggerated!¡± Wang Zheng choked on the water he was drinking.

    ¡°I was curious as to how you bluffed him. I was even more curious why Elder Mu Sen would agree to it!¡± said Lan Ling as she examined Wang Zheng from head to toe. Her eyes were like stripping Wang Zheng naked, making Wang Zheng felt ufortable. ¡°What did you really do for a living!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a student. A real one.¡± Wang Zheng said helplessly.

    Since Wang Zheng became the Ada of Rara Durai, the giants weren¡¯t just friendly but also respectful.

    He had transformed from a guest to a distinguished guest.

    After all, Rara Durai was the new number 1 warrior in Pool Tribe. Even Lan Ling¡¯s treatment became of a higher standard.

    In the day, the group will be trying to cover more distance. When it was the night, Wang Zheng would bring Rara Durai for personal training.

    Wang Zheng did not waste any time. This was because after just 3 days, he had noticed that the amount of Yuan Qi around here was beyond imagination. It had reached the stage where it was surprising.

    He could finally understand how Tita could help nurture such strong warriors. The saturation of Yuan Qi here was as though they were in heaven.

    However, the saturation of the Yuan Qi wasn¡¯t simr to that on Earth which was bnced towards the 5 elements. Instead it was inclined towards the wood element.

    Using the words of Bonehead, this would be known as the wind element of Earth, Sea, Fire, Wind and Space. Using the theory of Charcoal, it would be the wood element of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth. One couldn¡¯t say which theory was more correct more whether if it could be applied to various environment and stages. From the current situation, it would seem that the Wood in Charcoal¡¯s theory would be more suitable. The wood element symbolised life, at the same time, it also symbolised Wind, Electricity, Thunder. Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt that he had managed to understand a lot, and he was greatly satisfied about it.

    This strange feeling made Wang Zheng felt joyous for half a day because this was a sign that he would be achieving a breakthrough soon.

 Chapter 466 - Super Disciple

    <h4>Chapter 466: Super Disciple</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    Charcoal was different from Bonehead. Bonehead couldn¡¯t wait to impart everything it knew to Wang Zheng. As for Charcoal, it was a little silly and would want Wang Zheng to achieve enlightenment on his own most of the time.

    The only pity thing was that Wang Zheng was really interested in learning more about spiritual power. However, Charcoal wasn¡¯t able to help him in this aspect. Primordial Regression Technique could help to raise one¡¯s spiritual power but it was mainly used in physical battles. Wang Zheng had always felt that he wascking in something. However, it could also be because he had not reached the realm yet. Perhaps if he could achieve a breakthrough, he could further control spiritual power. Hopefully, he would at least be able to control his own Ability X and hadplete micro control. This would significantly increase his battle abilities.

    In the battle with Bordia, he was able to understand quite a lot about Spiritual Demolition, Spiritual Imprint and Imprint Removal. However, practically speaking, with respect to the techniques, Wang Zheng was not far from Bordia. On the other hand, his understanding and battle experiences with mecha were much higher than Bordia, allowing Wang Zheng to achieve a victory in the end. Deep inside his mind, Bordia had not ced Wang Zheng at the same level as him. If they were to battle again, Wang Zheng would not know how it would turn out. There was also Olivios to consider.

    If there was disappointment from IG, it would be to not be able to have a battle with Olivios. They should be simr types of people and Olivios must have felt the same type of disappointment.

    During the trip, Wang Zheng was spending most of his time with Rara Durai. Towards the end, Wang Zheng decided to just sit on the shoulders of Rara Durai. Giants did not have a strong sense of curiosity in the first ce. However, Rara Durai was able to found out more about Wang Zheng by asking a lot of questions. His notion of the world had almost flipped over and he couldn¡¯t understand why he would be defeated by such a small sized Ada. He desired such strength to make himself stronger.

    Just like the Wise ones would pursue intelligence, giants pursuing strength was also innate to them.

    Lan Ling had no options but to ept the truth that she had been ¡°abandoned¡±. A single man with an unmarried woman together would have a great opportunity to develop a rtionship. She would not have wasted such opportunities if she was a guy. Could it be that she had zero charm?

    Wang Zheng was fonder of being together with the giants. This was beyond her expectation. Initially, there were some objections within the Lan Family when they knew that Wang Zheng and Lan Ling would be travelling together. They felt that it was inappropriate. Lan Ling had to go against all objections and critiques as it was rare to receive an invitation from the people of Tita. She would definitely want to go for this trip.

    Mu Sen knew he couldn¡¯t be neglecting his distinguished guest. ¡°Was it really boring to have a chat with an old man like me?¡± said Mu Sen teasingly.

    He took a look at Wang Zheng and Rara Durai who were walking at the front. The two of them were having a good time chatting and Rara Durai was even nodding his head from time to time.

    ¡°How could it be? I would like to learn from Elder.¡± Lan Ling replied with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, I would not doubt that. Were you curious about why I would allow Wang Zheng to tag along?¡± asked Mu Sen suddenly.

    Lan Ling was slightly taken aback. ¡°Yeah, I was really curious about it. I knew that the people of Tita had been keeping a distance from the humans. The Lan Family were a little special. Why would you have such high regard for him?¡±

    Lan Ling did not feel that it was because Wang Zheng had defeated Rara Durai. This would not have amount to anything and would not be enough to attract the attention of the Wise ones.

    ¡°When we looked at humans, we used a different perspective from the humans. Wang Zheng was very simr to us.¡±

    Lan Ling was stunned. Very simr? Wang Zheng was really from Earth, a typical human. How would it be simr to the people of Tita?

    Mu Sen smiled gently and said,¡± The people of Tita emphasised on being one with the nature. Humans ced more emphasis on being in control and controlling oneself. However, Wang Zheng was simr to us and he was one with the nature too.¡±

    Mu Sen said it in a mysterious way, making Lan Ling confused. This was inevitable. In the early years of humankind, there was nock of people who aimed to be one with the nature. However, these people had died off in the age where there had been great technological advancement. Cultivation of one¡¯s inner self and the traditions had gradually diminished.

    In the sr system, these perspectives would still be easily understandable. However, on others those where theter immigrants were the majority, such perspectives would be iprehensible to them.

    ¡°However, wouldn¡¯t allowing Wang Zheng to be the Ada of Rara Durai a little too much?¡± asked Lan Ling with a smile. Being friendly with the Lan Family was because the Wise ones recognised the need to havemunication with the humans. However, this wasn¡¯t the case for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°This was Rara Durai¡¯s own decision. I respected him. Humans have their own viewpoints. The people of Tita also have our own judgment. There¡¯s no doubt that life is precious but trust is even more important. Some things will be proven with time.¡±

    Lan Ling had never expected Mu Sen to have such a high regard for Wang Zheng and did not attempt to rebutt. After all, the people of Tita weren¡¯t humans. In the world of humans, personal strength was not as important as influence and being in control. However, Lan Ling did not dislike it. This was because the rtionship between people of Tita was simpler and pure.

    Love, hate, glory, battle and et cetera......

    ¡°Ada, were you saying that we did not need to put in all our strength in a battle? If we did not use our full strength, how could we defeat the opponent?¡± Rara Durai felt that it was impossible.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said,¡± Simply said, used approximately 70% of your strength in the first punch. The remaining 30% of your strength wasn¡¯t held back but was to be in position. This 30% could be used in varying your attacks, to be use in your follow up attack or defense. In other words, you had morebinations and choices aspared with your opponent.¡±

    ¡°But, couldn¡¯t I just defeat him with my full strength?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, could you defeat all your opponents in a single strike?¡±

    Rara Durai scratched his head and said,¡± This was not possible. Although I was strong within the Pool Tribe, there were many other strong warriors in various tribes. Pool Tribe is not known for its strength.¡±

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little dizzy. Although Rara Durai was already so strong, his tribe was still not known for its strength. How strong would they be when they were known for their strength?

    ¡°This was only the concept. You could give more thoughts about it. The actual use of it I would show it to you through practical practice. Also, I would want to impart to you a killer move.¡±

    ¡°Killer move?¡±

    ¡°It meant an ultimate move for a one hit k.o. With your situation, if you were to master it, I¡¯m afraid no one would be able to block it. What it meant to use your full strength was that once you used it, you had to defeat your opponent. At this moment, it wouldn¡¯t be 70% of your strength but 120% of your strength. It would be to charge ahead with no fear of death and be reborn with victory!¡±

    ¡°Ada, I want to learn it. I like one-hit k.o moves!¡± Rara Durai opened his big mouth. He was delighted even before learning it.

    Wang Zheng also smiled. This was because what he would like to teach Rara Durai was the Leaning Landslide. With Rara Durai¡¯s strength and size, it would definitely be a real ¡ª- Leaning Landslide.

    This move was made for a giant!

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, the current situation was a little delicate. The Lan Family had been trying our best tomunicate. You would have known about theplexity and extensity of the human world. However, I would like to ask for your dear tribe to remain restrained and not allowed the other party to get hold of anything that would disadvantage you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we had assessed the strengths of the Commerce Organisation. They are not on par with us.¡±

    Lan Ling smiled and said, ¡°What you had seen was just the tip of the iceberg. Although the unique environment of Tita Star ced many restrictions on the battle force, the Commerce Organisation¡¯s Alliance was too huge. Their strength could easily destroy a. They were not doing so because of the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance. I knew that the people of Tita aren¡¯t afraid of battle or dying, but the goals of yours were the same as us, the Lan Family. We wanted to protect this beautiful. Obviously, there would be a time when we should be tough. I knew that dear Elder would understand this very clearly.¡±

    Mu Sen nodded his head and said,¡± All I could do was to try my best. Not every single person of Tita was willing to do so. Some of them weren¡¯t looking that far ahead.¡±

    Mu Sen and the Pool Tribe knew the humans well and therefore were clear about the ambitions and fearsomeness of humans. This type of race should have been exterminated quickly. However, they had used a set of rules to bind themselves and were able to achieve developments in a strange way. However, some of the people of Tita failed to recognise it. They weren¡¯t afraid of battle and even wanted to battle them.

    For a long time, Mu Sen had tried to understand about the world of humans through different ways. However, the more he knew, the more terrified he became. The only possible solution might be to enter the Milky Way Alliance as soon as possible so that the Tita Star could receive better protection and allow them to go beyond Tita Star.

    Lan Ling did not disrupt Mu Sen¡¯s thoughts. She gently touched her silky hair which had be messy because of the wind. She knew about the dilemma Elder Mu Sen was facing and the internal conflict within the people of Tita. This had made it hard for him to do anything. It was hard to convince a conservative race to make the step for change.

    For the massive Milky Way Alliance, this wasn¡¯t something that would bother them.

    The Lan Family had great influence on Tita Star but had little influence in the Milky Way Alliance. However, Tita Star had the potential to be an important force in the Milky Way Alliance. They had terrifying resources for tourism and mineral mines and were like a gold mine waiting to be developed. The only different aspect was that Tita was simr to a world built on a gold mine. Once it entered a stage of disciplined excavation, it would definitely be a force to be reckoned with. This was something that the Lan family knew clearer than the Commerce Organisation. However, this was highly confidential as the benefits involved was too huge and would attract different powers that would exterminate the Lan Family or even Tita.

    Looking at the carefree figures of Wang Zheng and Rara Durai who were in front of them, Lan Ling suddenly was envious of them. This were a life that she desired and yet when could she achieve it?

    Suddenly, a fruit was thrown towards her and uratelynded in her arms.

    Wang Zheng was standing on the shoulders of Rara Durai. He waved and shouted,¡± Try it, it was delicious. It was definitely natural without harm.¡±

    Lan Ling smiled and said,¡± It seemed that the guest had been more hardworking than the host!¡±

    ¡°I understood something today!¡±

    ¡°Oh, what did you realized?¡±

    ¡°The higher you stand, the further you can see!¡±

    The crowd burst intoughter... Sometimes, Wang Zheng could be cute when he was acting silly.

    Lan Ling was relieved suddenly. There was no doubt that Wang Zheng had many things that were bothering him. However, he was able to let them go. This was something that she had to learn from him. She would have to face and solve these matters. However, she had to continue with her life.

    This was for living, and not just living it.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I would like to stand tall and look far ahead!¡±

    ¡°Rara, please catch Lan Ling.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada.¡± Rara Durai walked over. He stretched his huge hand and ce Lan Ling on the other shoulder.

    Clearly, this was the first time Lan Ling had such an experience and almost fell off from it. This was something new to her even though she was terrified.

    Mu Sen looked from afar at the yful teenagers and revealed a smile. There were also a friendly side to the humans. He could only hope that everything would go on smoothly.

 Chapter 467 - Yuan Qi Flow

    <h4>Chapter 467: Yuan Qi Flow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    Far away on Earth, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had returned to their ordinary school life. They had wanted to contact Wang Zheng but realised that the files of the members of IG had be ssified. Wang Zheng who had one of the most brilliant performances had been tasked with greater responsibilities.

    The King Company had entered maturity. Xiao Fei and her team did not waste any time and had attracted more talents to join them. The project that she was heading had be the most famous project in the sr system and had attracted the attention of morepanies. However, this project was notcking in mary support but was waiting for the technology to be applied for practical use. This process could be long or short and no one had any idea. Once it seeded, it would have the greatest influence within the Milky Way Alliance.

    As Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei were members of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee Club, they were able to obtain some convenience in certain aspects. The connections of the club within the scientific realm were beyond anyone and allowed them to have smoother progress in their research.

    OMG could also be considered to be outstanding. OMG had achieved great sess with their mecha and their investment in the KING Company. This had allowed Ye Bingwen to be the person of the year and was published on the front page of the Milky Way Alliance Time magazine. This was something rare on Earth. Therge sales figures of the Hercules mecha had given OMG great confidence. This model was practical, durable and affordable. This had made it to be very popr among the third-rated countries. This was achieved without much additional efforts in advertising. The best advertisement was by Wang Zheng¡¯s usage and disy of it during IG.

    Besides that, the Wind God mecha which targeted the high end market had entered volume production. This model, which had its own character and its extreme mobility, had been well received by various countries. Among which would include An. Although the amount they purchased was notrge, the fact that they purchased it had greatly increase OMG¡¯s brand value and had propelled the high speed development of OMG Company.

    Ye Bingwen had also officially entered the race to be a Committee Member of the Sr System Federation so as to secure the future developmental pathway for OMG. Through his support from various representatives, the probability of him attaining it was extremely high.

    Other than Ye Bingwen, Solon of CT organisation had also entered the race. OMG was the biggest sponsor of the CT organisation now. Simrly, CT had provided the greatest advertisement for OMG. Previously, the Sr System branch of CT weren¡¯t able to attract anyone¡¯s attention with no mourous performance. However, it was different now. Its poprity was easily within the top 10 in the Milky Way Alliance and the level of standard had increased significantly. With Prince as the leader of the group of professional yers, they were able to consistently deliver great performance in various majorpetitions. This was a case of a win-win situation.

    Solon was also not the same as before. After reaching his position, it would be difficult to continue be promoted. He would have to think about making other changes and bing a Committee Member of the Sr System Federation would be part of the process.

    Ye Bingwen and Wang Zheng weren¡¯t close. This was the same for Solon and Wang Zheng. However, one could say that the two were also kind of close. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu were reliable great friends while Solon had reached his position with the performance of Skeleton. Therefore, Wang Zheng had provided them the same bridges and opportunities for co-development.

    When apany had reached a certain scale, they would need to have a voice or the consequences could be dire. This was also something that Ye Bingwen had to do. No matter if it was he or Solon, the principle behind it was the same. It would be hard to remain alone and they were greatly in need of allies. Theirpetitors would not be courteous with them.

    To sum it up, the great performance during IG had allowed OMG to build up its capital and allow the whole process to be much smoother.

    The adults were busy with their matters. Ye Zisu would not need to be worried over it. After her sses, Ye Zisu sat on the long benches in the campus alone. She looked quietly at the sky while maintaining a faint smile throughout.

    What was Wang Zheng doing?

    The moment when Aina rushed forward seemed to have happened only yesterday. In fact, she was only a little slower. However, only Aina could have rushed forward and she would have to stop. It was just that there was no news on Wang Zheng since the IG. Although Meng Tian and the rest had their own missions and it wasnt convenient to keep in contact, there were still some news on them.

    The Titatitan Star was said to be a rather backward. Barbarians were living on it and they could be ruthless and consume humans...

    Ye Zisu was a little worried. The deration of love by Aina was in vain. There wasn¡¯t any news on it. There wasn¡¯t even any gossip that had spread and it seemed too abnormal. Aina had gone to the Republic of Antis. Rumor had it that she was just moving her schedule ahead. However, one would expect it to be because the royal family would want to separate them. Ye Zisu was more worried about Wang Zheng¡¯s safety on Titatitan Star.

    ...

    That was simply too far away. It also seemed that there was a restriction onmunications in the past 2 days. How could they send Wang Zheng to such a dangerous area?

    Ye Zisu was a little worried but the clouds in the sky seemed to have transformed into a smiling face of Wang Zheng which seemed like it deserved a beating. It seemed a little shameless but also looked fearless. Ye Zisu stood up tidied her clothing. She believed that no matter where it was, Wang Zheng would still be a talent.

    All the best!

    Ye Zisu was living in her own world and did not pay any attention to the people around her.

    ¡°That was too beautiful!¡±

    ¡°It would be great if I could be her boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Stop dreaming!¡±

    ...

    No matter where she went, Ye Zisu would be able to attract a crowd of fans. The title of genius designer was clearly better than just a pure beautiful look in the college. The poprity of the Wind God had resulted in the name of Ye Zisu to be well known. Coupled with the fact that she was from a prominent family, Ye Zisu and Xiao Fei were no doubt the jewels of the school. The only difference was that one of them was a student while the other was a teacher. Moreover, rumours had it that they had a close rtionship and were best friends.

    Far away on Titatitan, Wang Zheng and the group had arrived at the Pool Tribe.

    Although Wang Zheng was mentally prepared, he was still mesmerised by the beautiful natural environment. At the same time, he could feel the highly concentrated Yuan Qi around here. It seemed as though he was totally submerged within the Yuan Qi.

    Lan Ling would only be able to feel refreshed and nothing much. However, Wang Zheng knew that Primordial Regression Technique made him highly sensitive to the surrounding environment. It would seem that he could recover very soon and he would be able to achieve a significant increase in his abilities.

    During the trip, Rara Durai¡¯s admiration for Wang Zheng had reached a peak. Giants had high cognitive abilities and this had helped reduce the amount of challenges for Wang Zheng. It was at least the case for Rara Durai. There were some battle techniques that Rara Durai was able to internalise and made adjustments to ording to his body size after Wang Zheng had demonstrated a few times. One could only say that Rara Durai was a genius in battle.

    However, Rara Durai hanging around with Wang Zheng for the whole day was a little different from the norm. This was especially so when Rara Durai made a human his Ada, causing the giants to have certain opinions of him. Some of the giants saw this as Rara Durai had lost his courage and pride as a giant. If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that Rara Durai had just won the Battle of the Warriors, there would likely be some giants who would have challenged him.

    However, this had also resulted in other giants maintaining a distance from Rara Durai. Rara Durai did not mind about it as he waspletely immersed in his atmosphere of learning.

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling would be living in the residence of the Wise ones. The residence of the Wise ones included skilfully crafted wooden house and natural tree holes. On the other hand, the giants lived in stone caves or tforms with a semi-open concept. Their body was clearly very strong.

    ¡°Dear guests, you all must have been tired from the trip. Please rest well and we would bring you around the Pool Tribe tomorrow.¡± said Khalifa. ¡°If there were any other matters, you could look for Lulu. She is my daughter.¡±

    At this moment, a little girl walked over. Her physique was only slightly over a metre but she had a huge lively-looking eyes. She had some pink marks over her face and looked different from the Wise ones which had wrinkles over their face.

    ¡°Hi Lulu.¡± said Lan Ling with a smile as she extended her hands. Lulu shook her hands softly but clearly, she seemed more interested in Wang Zheng.

    When Khalifa left, Lulu could no longer hold back and asked,¡± So you were the human who tricked the number one warrior of our tribe?¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned but soon thought of Rara Durai. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t think that this would be considered trickery.¡±

    ¡°You looked so weak and small. How could you be the Ada of Rara Durai? You must have some evil ns. I will not let you get away with it!¡± Afterpleting her sentence, the little brat ran out.

    Lan Ling smiled and said,¡± It seemed that Lulu liked Rara Durai.¡±

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. Clearly, Lan Ling knew what Wang Zheng was thinking. ¡°You couldn¡¯t use the viewpoints of a human to try to understand the people of Tita.¡±

    ¡°Cough, cough. I was just curious.¡± replied Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng also felt that this wasn¡¯t a topic that was suitable to continue on. It was too **.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest and called me if there¡¯s anything. Don¡¯t run around or start anything. Not everyone on Tita wees us.¡± reminded Lan Ling.

    Wang Zheng nodded andid t on the bed. He rxed his body and his body was able to be one with the environment easily.

    At other ces, he would always require some time to enter such stage. However, he could achieve it as he wished over here.

    Rara Durai was still excited. He finally found a suitable mountain.

    During the trip, the group would always hearrge shing sounds during the night. It was Rara Durai punching the trees. However, a usual tree would not be able to take much of his blows.

    Leaning Landslide was a killer move that required the usage of 120% of one¡¯s strength. This was also the case during training and one must use their full strength. At the same time, one would have to pay attention to his aura even when it was a decoy move. If one couldplete everything in a seamless sequence, they would have mastered it.

    Previously, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t fond of such a self-mutting method of training. However, Rara Durai was the opposite of him and greatly enjoyed it. Rara Durai had a great understanding of thendscape of the Pool Tribe and had long decided on a good location. To prevent himself from disturbing the other people from the tribe, he had chosen a ce which was a little further away.

    However, everyone could still hear some faint colliding noises. It was just that no one minded it.

    At the bottom of a wall of stone, Rara Durai were dealing blow after blow. Every collision was Earth shattering.

    Wang Zheng smiled when he heard the thumping sound from afar. He had epted a great disciple. Since the disciple was so hardworking, as the master, he could not afford to ck off. If he was overtaken by his disciple, it would be too shameful. Moreover, he had been trying to umte battle abilities so as to summon Bonehead.

    Wang Zheng sat cross-legged. Primordial Regression Technique started to circte ording to a set of sequence. Unknowingly, a visible airflow could be seen surrounding his body and started spinning. The airflow entered from the nose and ears of Wang Zheng and expelled through his body...

 Chapter 468 - Apperception of the Wind Element

    <h4>Chapter 468: Apperception of the Wind Element</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At the crack of dawn, Wang Zheng woke up naturally. However, the people of Tita woke up earlier. Obviously, Lan Ling would not be awake at such an early time as she was still enjoying her sweet dreams.

    Rara Durai was sleeping beside the wooden house beside Wang Zheng. The practical matters concerning the people of Tita would be discussed with Lan Ling and Wang Zheng had no business in it. Wang Zheng¡¯s main focus would be imparting battle techniques to Rara Durai. He would be considered to be more of a tourist.

    ¡°Rara, how many people are there in the Pool Tribe?¡± asked Wang Zheng. Rara Durai was bringing Wang Zheng on a tour around the Pool Tribe. The people of Tita had great nning skills with the area clearly divided into residential areas, hunting areas and training areas.

    ¡°We could be considered as arge tribe in this area with over twenty thousand people.¡± replied Rara Durai proudly.

    Twenty thousand giants... If they were to gather, it would be a spectacr view.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen is the pride of our Pool Tribe. He is one of the 8 Great Elders for the entire Tita!¡±

    ¡°What about Khalifa? Is he an Elder too?¡±

    ¡°He was the Elder of our tribe and would be equivalent to the head of the race in human words.¡±

    Between their words, a swarm of butterflies looking creatures flew past, leaving behind a red glow in the air. It was beautiful!

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt that he was a frog in a well. Within the Milky Way Alliance, there were many simrs with such unique sceneries. However, he had not seen any of it before. Having a long life could be a great thing too. He wondered if there was anyone having the ambitions to travel to the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°How many giants are there on Tita?¡±

    It was a question that Rara Durai had no idea. He scratched his head and said,¡± I¡¯m not too sure about it. There should be a lot. Tita was very big and broad. Elder Mu Sen would know more about the details. Ada, you could ask him about it.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied,¡± I was just asking casually. Come, let me examin the results of your training.¡±

    The Plum Blossom Stakes training was not suitable for Rara Durai and he did not have the conditions for it. However, Wang Zheng still imparted to him some basicbat techniques and some sets of moves that were more practical. This would allow Rara Durai to have an advantage in battle.

    From his understanding, the Pool Tribe would be considered to be not too shabby in this area. However, it wouldn¡¯t be considered as big amongst the other Tita Tribes. They were more well-known because of the existence of Elder Mu Sen.

    He also felt that between the people of Tita, it was filled withpetition and the battle for glory.

    Moreover, it would be the annual Battle of the Warriors between the Pool Tribe and the Ling Shan Tribe in just a few days. This was also the reason why the Pool Tribe had to elect their number one warrior. The Battle of the Warriors between the tribes was an important activity to both tribes.

    They were born for battle and wished to die in a battle.

    This was a line that Rara Durai often said. Wang Zheng could agree more with the first half of the sentence but couldn¡¯t ept thetter half of it.

    Whenever he saw Rara Durai banging the stone wall, the feeling was both awe-struck and satisfying. Wang Zheng adjusted Rara Durai¡¯s angle and posture and Rara Durai was able to understand it quickly. It might also be because the moves were more suitable for a giant. Wang Zheng felt that Rara Durai¡¯s progress was good and with more frequent trainings, he would be able to crush a mech in just one blow.

    Rara Durai¡¯s appetite had been increasing recently. He did not have to eat so much in the past.

    Mu Sen appeared beside Wang Zheng quietly and this surprised Wang Zheng. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, it seems that you have some skills!¡±

    With his current condition, Wang Zheng was surprised that he only noticed Mu Sen when he was within 3 metres of him.

    Mu Sen smiled gently and the wrinkles on his face became rxed. ¡°The Wise ones of Tita do not know how to battle. It is just that I have a very calm heart.¡±

    ¡°A calm heart?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mr Wang Zheng. Don¡¯t you feel that the world of Tita is very beautiful?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this is the most beautiful ce that I have ever seen and it is brimming with life¡± eximed Wang Zheng.

    Mu Sen took a look at Rara Durai who was training seriously. ¡°The human¡¯s pace of conquering the Milky Way seemed to have never stopped. In fact, they had missed out on a lot of beautiful things as a result. We are fortunate to have this Star.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, why did you always address yourself as the people of Tita? I remembered that your should be called TitatitanStar.¡±

    Mu Sen smiled and replied,¡± It was true that we were called Titatitan. However, it was only so during the times when we still had Titans.¡±

    ¡°I had heard from Rara Durai. It seemed to be a legend about gods.¡±

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t just a legend. Titan was a real existence. Moreover, it had appeared in the history of the people of Titan twice. However, it was a very long time ago. The strongest Tita warrior has the chance to be the Titan.¡± said Mu Sen.

    Mu Sen looked at Rara Durai with eyes filled withpassion. ¡°Thank you Mr Wang Zheng for being willing to impart such strength to our tribesmen. With your perceptive abilities, you will definitely be able to ept the grace of our god, Titan.¡±

    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t deny Mu Sen¡¯s words. In fact, the abundance of Yuan Qi had allowed his body to recover quickly. This had an impact on his explosiveness and endurance abilities as well. With the Primordial Regression Technique, his body was able to recover constantly. He had felt veryfortable since waking up yesterday.

    ¡°What is the grace from your god about?¡± asked Wang Zheng casually.

    Mu Sen pointed at the sky and said,¡± Wind.¡±

    Wind?

    Mu Sen then left. It was at this point that Wang Zheng suddenly thought back about the battle with Rara Durai and he was suddenly enlightened!

    It seemed that giants were able to control the air flow around them. However, it seemed to be an innate ability. This was a that had inclination to the Wood Element of the Phase of Five Elements. It was brimming with life and the power of wind and thunder.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was aboutbining the power of the 5 elements. He had grasped the ¡°Fire¡± and ¡°Water¡± elements. Although it wasn¡¯t a full understanding, he was able to use it in his Ability X. Since he was on a with strong inclination to the ¡°Wood Element¡±, how could he have wasted such an opportunity?

    The theory of 5 elements was extensive and deep. What he was trying to achieve wasn¡¯t a full understanding as this would cause him to be trapped. He should try to go with the flow and used his heart to understand it instead.

    At one side Rara Durai was training hard. On the other side, Wang Zheng started strolling around rxingly...

    The human moved as the wind moved and the wind moved ording to how the heart moved....

    Whistle...Whistle...Whistle...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body started to feel different. With every step, there was a mysterious tempo. Moreover, the space around him seemed to move as he moved. It was slow at times and elerated at times.

    Naturally, Wang Zheng was moving in the foot work of Plum Blossom Stakes. He was moving with the wind and the wind was moving ording to what he desire.

    Spinning, a sudden lunge, dancing, floating, silent killing, ice-cold, raging...

    These were the desires of the wind.

    Wang Zheng waspletely immersed in it and he had be one with the environment. It was a mysterious feeling. He knew that the enlightenment this time was much deeper than the previous times when he utilised ¡°Ice¡± and ¡°Fire¡±. For the first 2 times, it was more of him recreating the elements after knowing about the methods and achieving enlightenment. However, he understood Wind on a much deeper level this time.

    This was the Wind of the Wood Element in the 5 Phases.

    It was just the tip of an iceberg and this had benefitted Wang Zheng much. There seemed to be no longer any restrictions on him in the world as he moved as the wind moved!

    Everything went silent.

    It wasn¡¯t the wind moving but the heart.

    Wang Zheng had gone stillpletely and the time seemed to have stopped at this moment.

    One couldn¡¯t be sure how much time had passed. When Wang Zheng opened his eyes, the sky had already started to turn dark. A beautiful sunset could be seen afar and was mesmerizing.

    Rara Durai stood at a side seriously, holding a huge wooden club in his hand.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but asked,¡± Rara, what are you doing?¡±

    ¡°Ada, you are too great. I had only heard that the greatest Wise ones could achieve enlightenment. In our Pool Tribe, only Elder Mu Sen was able to achieve it and that was the reason for him bing our Elder. You are the second person to achieve it.¡±

    From the eyes of Rara Durai, one could see that it was no longer just respect but admiration. There were even signs of fear.

    Among the people of Tita, there was a distinction between warriors and the Wise one. Warriors would not be able to achieved enlightenment but would obtain power. The Wise ones would lose strength but achieved intelligence. As for enlightenment, it was the pinnacle of intelligence.

    Wang Zheng smiled and asked,¡± How could you tell that I had achieved enlightenment?¡±

    Rara Durai scratched his head and answered,¡± Ada seemed to have be one with the world just moments ago. He felt just like the wind although it wasn¡¯t exactly the same.¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback slightly. He had not expected Rara Durai to be able to understand things so well.¡± Perhaps there would be a day where you be able to do just so.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Rara Durai pointed at himself. He quickly waved his hands and said,¡± No, no. Ada, I¡¯m very stupid. All I wanted was to master the techniques you had imparted to me.¡±

    When a warrior and the Wise one was to be one, the shock it bring would be unmatched.

    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯m hungry.¡± said Wang Zheng as he was touching his growling stomach. From what Charcoal had said, once you had reached a certain level of training, food wouldn¡¯t be that essential... Without the joy of eating, life would likely be very boring.

    If it was up to Wang Zheng to make a decision, he would definitely choose food over other things...

    A giant and a small figure head towards the tribe, leaving behind mottled shadows in the forest, seemingly a prelude to something......

    Lan Ling and Khalifa gained a better understand of the situation of the Pool Tribe. She wasn¡¯t here for a tour but to explore the developmental opportunities for the Pool Tribe. The Pool Tribe could be considered to be one of the friendliest tribe with the humans and was a good representative of the people of Tita. Through interactions with the Pool Tribe, they could conclude where the baselines were for both parties and established the boundaries for future interactions. For a cordial rtionship among 2 races, this was very important.

    The development of the Pool Tribe was quite advanced and there were applications of human technology especially in battle armour. Such giant sized battle armour came with mobility devices. The metal weapons were the most fearsome and were more useful than the primitive weapons that the people of Tita were using. However, Lan Ling found out that these metal weapons had been sealed and the primitive weapons were used formon trainings of the people of Tita. The primitive weapons were a form of solid wood.

    ¡°Elder Khalifa, are the current sets of weapon systems not good enough? I noticed that no one was using it during training.¡± asked Lan Ling. If one was to use the weapons of humans during hunting, it would be much easier. On Tita, other than giants, the fearsome beasts were also gigantic. One could easily spot one that weighed a few tonnes. Obviously, there were some that were harmless while some possessed extremely strong attacking abilities. This was also the reason why humans mainly stayed within the cities.

    Khalifa shook his head and said,¡± Your weapons are great and terrifying. However, we have a different reason to using weapons. Humans use it for conquering while we used it for survival. Our strength is enough for everyday hunting. We wish to survive through our own hard work. This is also a form of giving back to the natural world. We wouldn¡¯t want to use it unless it was thest resort.¡±

    Lan Ling nodded her head and said,¡± I understand.¡±

    Khalifa smiled and replied,¡± We knew that the Lan Family have helped us a great deal over the years. We would do regr trainings with these equipment. Hasn¡¯t the approval from the Milky Way Alliance be processed?

    ¡°The Commerce Organisation has created a fuss over it and it is still being dyed. Our people have also been working hard but the strength of our enemies should not be underestimated. Therefore, we have to made ample preparations.¡± Lan Ling was exceptionally serious at the moment.

    Khalifa stood up and took deep bow at Lan Ling. Lan Ling immediately stood up to stop him but Khalifa were determined. ¡°Miss Lan Ling, I would like to thank you all on behalf of the people of Tita for staying with us till the end. Tita wasn¡¯t just ours to begin with. It also belongs to you. Let¡¯s protect our home together!¡±

    Lan Ling knew that she had been officially epted by the people of Tita and had be the representative of the humans to the people of Tita.

    At this moment, a loud voice could be heard from outside the house. ¡°I¡¯m so hungry, is dinner ready?¡±

 Chapter 469 - Underestimating

    <h4>Chapter 469: Underestimating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The food of the people of Tita wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could eat. This was at least the case for Lan Ling. It was too rough and unappetizing. She was impressed that Wang Zheng could eat it.

    What she didn¡¯t know was that Wang Zheng had eaten worse food. The meat of wild beast and fruits were over a hundred times better than bugs.

    In the following days, Mu Sen and Khalifa brought Lan Ling around for a tour and met with the heads of the surrounding tribes. Obviously, there were things to discuss. Mu Sen was also responsible for introducing Lan Ling to the group. From there onwards, Lan Ling would be the new representative of the Lan Family.

    As for Wang Zheng, he was training with Rara Durai all the time and had disappeared from the sight of the group till the time of the visit from Ling Shan Tribe.

    The Ling Shan Tribe was the biggest tribe in the area. If it wasn¡¯t for Elder Mu Sen, they would have been the leader. However, the appearance of Mu Sen resulted in them bing only the second inmand. However, from the aspects of poption and overall strength, the Ling Shan Tribe was stronger.

    The warrior of Ling Shan Tribe would have a sparring match with the Pool Tribe each year. From the past results, the Ling Shan Tribe had achieved 90% of the victories. In recent years, they were even able to achieve 6 consecutive victories.

    The head of the Ling Shan Tribe had brought over 200 warriors as spectators to the Pool Tribe.

    Aspared to the smaller tribes which had arrived earlier, Ling Shan Tribe could be considered to bete. Due to the presence of Mu Sen, the Pool Tribe was undoubtedly the leading tribe of the Ka region. However, the warriors of the Pool Tribe were too weak and hadn¡¯t been able to gain the recognition of the warriors from Ling Shan Tribe.

    It wasn¡¯tplicated between the people of Tita. Mu Sen was an Elder and the leader of Pool Tribe. However, this wasn¡¯t able to bring glory to the Pool Tribe.

    For this year, Rara Durai had be the new generation¡¯s chief warrior and would be battling the Ling Shan Tribe as the representative for the Battle of the Warriors.

    The warrior from the Ling Shan Tribe was Shan Meng. He was the victor for 3 consecutive years and was the niece of Shan Yue. His strength was among the front runners even within the entire Tita Tribe.

    Shan Meng¡¯s stature was even bigger than a normal giant. He was over a head taller than Rara Durai and was stronger physically. One could call him a monster amongst the giants. He also had a fearsome look that could stop a child from crying at night.

    ¡°Haha, sorry that I waste brother Mu Sen. The road to here wasn¡¯t easy to navigate.¡± said Shan Meng with a smile.

    ¡°Shan Yue, how could you bete for such an asion and made Miss Lan Ling wait?¡± said Khalifa with a stern voice.

    Shan Yue took a look at Khalifa and said,¡± How big is the matter? Brat, if you encountered any problem you can look for me, Shan Yue. In the Ka region, if there was something I couldn¡¯t do, there would be no one who could do it. Hahaha.¡±

    Shan Yue wasn¡¯t a Wise one and was a giant. Some Tita tribes preferred to have giants as their heads of the tribe. Clearly, Shan Yue wasn¡¯t showing much respect to Lan Ling.

    Mu Sen and Khalifa did not care too much about Shan Yue¡¯s arrogance. His personality had been like this and they had gotten used to it over the years.

    ¡°Eh, who is this little one? Is he from the Lan Family too? Didn¡¯t we agree that we only need 1 human representative?¡± said Shan Yue as he looked at Wang Zheng. Clearly, this giant wasn¡¯t fond of humans. Among the people of Tita, there weren¡¯t ack of people who disliked humans and saw them as invaders.

    ¡°This is Mr Wang Zheng, Ada of Rara Durai and friend of the Pool Tribe.¡± introduced Mu Sen.

    Instantly, the whole crowd went silent. Not only the Ling Shan Tribe but the people of the other Tita Tribes were also dumbfounded.

    A thunderousughter followed. The giants of the Ling Shan Tribeughed the loudest and Shan Meng wasughing so hard that he was having a hard time catching his breath.

    ¡°To allow a human to be Ada, Mu Sen, your Pool Tribe is really something. To bow down to the humans, you have disgraced the giants. I would report this to the meeting of the elders. This is an insult to the tradition and pride of the people of Tita!¡± Shan Yue said angrily.

    ¡°Tribal Chief Shan Yue, please calm down. Wang Zheng could defeat Rara Durai and was willing to impart to him the power from mankind¡¯s origin. At the same time, he has the same smell as the people of Tita. Therefore I had agreed to this matter.¡±

    Mu Sen was using thenguage of the people of Tita and Wang Zheng could not understand. However, Lan Ling was able to understand.

    ¡°Humans only know how to hide within their metal shells. What kind of things could he impart? Was he imparting to Rara Durai the knowledge on how to use the metal shell? Hahaha.¡±

    The surrounding giants burst intoughter and the Wise ones did not know whether to cry or tough. The giants of the Pool Tribe lowered their head as they were also feeling ashamed.

    Rara Durai clenched his fist angrily. However, Wang Zheng patted on him to stop him. Naturally, this was something that Elder Mu Sen would handle.

    Mu Sen shook his head and said,¡± He wasn¡¯t using the mech.¡±

    Instantly, the crowd went silent. Following it was another burst ofughter. In theughter, there were signs of disrespect.

    ¡°If that was the case, Rara Durai would be the disgrace of the giants and should be thrown into the abyss!¡± said Shan Yue.

    ¡°Rara Durai was the number one warrior of the Pool Tribe. He was also the opponent for Shan Meng for this year.¡± said Mu Sen.

    ¡°Hmph, I would not battle a coward. This would tarnish my name and it is a disgrace to a giant. He should atone himself by going to the abyss himself!¡± Shan Meng shook his head in disapproval and wouldn¡¯t even take a look at his opponent. He did not have high expectations for the Pool Tribe in the first ce as he felt that the entire tribe was full of weaklings.

    Weak humans could only rely on their metal hull. Without the metal hull, they wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a blow and he could crush them to death with just a finger.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I heard that the people of Tita would only believe what they saw with their own eyes. In humans¡¯ words, there¡¯s something called to see was to believe while what you heard might not be true.¡± said Wang Zheng calmly. He had climbed to the shoulders of Rara Durai to make it easier for him to speak.

    Shan Yue let out a cold hum and didn¡¯t bother himself about Wang Zheng. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I was here toplete the Battle of the Warriors. You can send out a warrior from the Pool Tribe.

    ¡°The warrior for the Pool Tribe would be Rara Durai.¡± said Khalifa. He believed that the judgement of Elder Mu Sen would be correct.

    ¡°Shan Meng!¡±

    ¡°Tribal Chief, I refuse the battle. Such a coward isn¡¯t worth my time!¡± Shan Meng shook his head. For someone who had already won the Battle of the Warriors 3 times, such a battle couldn¡¯t arouse his interest.

    ¡°Shan Long, the glory for erasing the disgrace of the people of Tita would be in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Tribal Chief!¡± a giant behind Shan Meng stood forward. He was only half a head shorter than Shan Meng and was still bigger than Rara Durai.

    As an honorary warrior, Shan Meng could reject such a disgraceful opponent. He didn¡¯t have to prove himself anymore but the other giants still desired such glory.

    Rara Durai did not know what to expect. He had made the preparation to die in battle previously. This was because to be able to die on the battlefield was also a glorious thing for a Tita warrior.

    However, his opponent had rejected his battle.

    This was an insult.

    However, Shan Long was the second strongest warrior in Ling Shan tribe and wasn¡¯t someone he could win against in a battle. If he was killed by the number 1 warrior, there was still glory. There wasn¡¯t such glory if he was defeated by the number 2 warrior.

    ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be a match for you. Show them what I have taught you recently... May the gods be with you!¡± said Wang Zheng and he jumped down agilely.

    Rara Durai wasn¡¯t looking very serious. However, after hearing thest line, he suddenly regained his confidence.

    This must have been the will of the gods to send Wang Zheng to impart to him such mysterious strength. He would definitely be victorious.

    The surrounding crowd started to move aside and formed arge circle.

    The 2 giants were facing each other. However, Shan Long was still belittling Rara Durai. Amongst the giants, strength could be mainly determined by their size. Therefore, most Tita giants would try to grow as much as they could.

    Shan Yue let out a huge roar to signal the start of the battle.

    The giants¡¯ bodies started to bend slightly. Facing each other, they growled at the same time. This was a form of battle signal to overwhelm the opponent using their aura first!

    However, it was clear that Shan Long¡¯s voice was louder, clearer and more imposing, much like the high mountains.

    Boom...

    The two giants rushed towards each other at almost the same instance and shed. Using their arms to hold each other in position, they started topete with their strength.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or to cry. He had just reminded Rara Durai to use his techniques. However, he had resorted to what he used to do from the very start of the battle.

    In the battle of strength, Shan Long was able to achieve an advantage very quickly and was dominating Rara Durai with every step. Suddenly, he executed a sudden head smash towards Rara Durai.

    Boom...

    Rara Durai was knocked backwards from the collision. Shan Long immediately followed it up with a punch and sent Rara Durai flying.

    Having connected in just one strike, Shan Long started to wave his arms to incite the crowd. The surrounding giants let out a burst of roars in response to Shan Long. After all, this was an annual Battle of the Warriors between the Pool Tribe and the Ling Shan Tribe.

    Mixed within theughter were words in Titanguage that was filled with ridicule and even insults.

    In the world of Tita giants, only the heroic warrior would receive respect.

    Rara Durai crawled up angrily. However, Shan Long had already rushed towards him. Shan Long grabbed him and threw him over the shoulders. Rara Durai crashed onto the floor with a loud thud. Shan Long immediately jumped onto Rara Durai and pummelled his head.

    Rara Durai tried to defend by holding his arms closely to protect his head. However, his opponent was much stronger than him and was able to break his defences quickly. Rara Durai suffered consecutive attacks on his head and blood was sttering everywhere.

    The giants seemed to have gone crazy when they saw the blood and started to shout more wildly. Shan Yue and the rest revealed a disdainful look. They had desired a Battle of the Warriors. However, the Pool Tribe was bing trashier year after year.

    Shan Long stood up and was stepping on Rara Durai¡¯s face with his huge legs. He spat on him and said,¡± Trash!¡±

    The surrounding giants shouted a unison word. There was no need to guess and Wang Zheng could understand it.

    Kill!

    Death was another way to erase one¡¯s disgrace.

    Shan Long saw a huge stone. He lifted the huge stone as though he was disying his strength and wanted to crush Rara Durai into meat paste!

    Rara Durai moved his head to a side but he wasn¡¯t able to see anything. He wasn¡¯t able to do anything too. Perhaps, death was the only way to glory.

    Suddenly, a voice exploded in the mind of Rara Durai¡¯s brain. Instantly, his groggy brain cleared up.

    The huge stone was thrown towards Rara Durai. Instinctively, Rara Durai avoided it by rolling and crawling away. This had drawn more ridicule.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, was this what you get from interacting with humans? Coward, shameless! This is what you get by making a human your Ada. As the Elder, you havemitted a huge crime!¡± said Shan Yue.

    ¡°Shan Yue, the battle has not ended until thest moment. It might be too early to make your judgement.¡±

    Mu Sen was still calm andposed and looked at Wang Zheng quietly. However, his expression was ...very serious.

 Chapter 470 - An Explosion in Silence

    <h4>Chapter 470: An Explosion in Silence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    With a few huge strides, Shan Long arrived in front of Rara Durai. Although giants had a huge stature, their movement weren¡¯t slow. This was also the reason why they could go against mecha. This was also likely due to Tita Star¡¯s inclination towards certain elements.

    Shan Long pulled Rara Durai up and said,¡± Kill that human and you would then deserve to die!¡±

    Shan Long pointed at Wang Zheng. Rara Durai spat a mouthful of blood onto Shan Long¡¯s face. When Wang Zheng became the Ada of Rara Durai, he had be the most important rtive to Rara Durai. Rara Durai had learnt a lot over this period of time. Shan Long was surprised to know that Rara Durai would still get angry.

    He shoved Rara Durai and threw a punch towards him.

    ¡°Left!¡±

    Almost instinctively, Rara Durai dodged to the right and Shan Long¡¯s punch failed to connect. Followed closely was another punch.

    ¡°Left!¡±

    To this voice, Rara Durai had instinctively followed it. He did not know why he could hear it. However, this was the voice of Ada and this must be the guidance from god.

    Right¡ª-Right¡ª-Spin...

    Shan Long was in hot pursuit but couldn¡¯t connect any of his attacks. He couldn¡¯t even scratch Rara Durai at all.

    The surrounding giants started jeering. Running away wasn¡¯t a good thing among the giants but Rara Durai was following it strictly. At this moment, he had forgotten his own existence.

    Shan Long¡¯s fierce attacks had demolished Rara Durai innate abilities as a giant but had awoken the things Rara Durai had worked hard to achieve over this period of time.

    The master could only guide the way and one had to practise hard himself.

    Wang Zheng was only giving some guidance initially and Rara Durai had entered the state by himself. There was no use in always trying to exin the theories. His sparring with Wang Zheng did not mean anything too. The only way out was to experience it himself.

    Boom...

    Shan Long wailed again as he failed to connect again. However, Rara Durai had found his opportunity. One uppercut and it had connected!

    This was the beginning of the battle. It was Rara Durai¡¯s first attack but it was able to caused Shan Long to stagger a few steps back.

    Using logic, with Rara Durai¡¯s strength, he would not be able to move Shan Long with his attacks.

    Shan Long rubbed his mouth and saw blood. This had enraged him.

    On the oher hand, Rara Durai became calmer. Facing a raging Shan Long, he moved aside and followed it with a kick. Shan Long flew out like a hungry dog pouncing on a pile of poop.

    (TL Note: It¡¯s means rushed out viciously)

    At this moment, no one wasughing anymore.

    Clearly, the giants did not understand what was happening. Their battle emphasised momentum and a head on sh. However, they did not know about many other things beyond these.

    Shan Long got up and was furious. He pounded on his chest crazily. He pointed at Rara Durai and pounded himself again. ¡°Come, hit me over here. You are a coward, ackey of humans!¡±

    When he could no longer tolerate it, then he would taunt him!

    Shan Long rushed ahead like a mad man. Rara Durai body started to arch gradually and the muscle memory remembered everything Wang Zheng had taught him.

    He could have dodged it but as a giant, they had their own traditions and he couldn¡¯t just escape.

    Rara Durai shifted his shoulders slightly down and concentrated his vigour a little more.

    The huge body of Shan Long was rushing towards him. At this moment, with an explosive sound, Rara Durai struck like a lightning blot ¡ª Leaning Landslide!

    Boom...

    Within the huge tribe, it was silent. What was this???

    Shan Long¡¯s huge body was sent flying for over thirty metres. Shan Longnded with his back on the floor and wasn¡¯t moving anymore. His chest has sunk in.

    Rara Durai stood up gradually, stared at both of his arms nkly and took a look at Wang Zheng. He did not know what had happened. What he did just not was purely instinctively. He thought he would have died but even knowing so, he wanted to die with glory. However...

    Why did the opponent die instead?

    The giants of the Pool Tribe erupted with thunderous cheers. They had never dreamt that Rara Durai would have won. Based on physical condition, the people from the Pool Tribe would not be able to defeat people from the Ling Shan Tribe.

    Rara Durai had won and he had won in a direct confrontation. What was this kind of power to be able to crush a stronger opponent to death directly...

    Rara Durai walked slowly towards Rara Durai. With one knee on the floor, he bowed down and said,¡± Thank you Ada for giving me strength and courage. I shall be victorious whenever I fight!¡±

    Lan Ling¡¯s jaws had dropped and couldn¡¯t say a word. She knew clearly about the difference in strength between the Ling Shan Tribe and Pool Tribe. He had not expected that Rara Durai and Wang Zheng hanging around together would make a difference.

    What could have caused such a huge change?

    The giants of Ling Shan Tribe were whispering among themselves. Clearly, they couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t believe although they had seen it with their own eyes.

    Shan Meng walked over towards Wang Zheng and Rara Durai with eyes filled with killing intent.

    Rara Durai stood up in front of Wang Zheng. From here onwards, he no longer feared. He believed that it was the will of the Titan god. He couldn¡¯t understand how did he generate such strength but he understood that he couldn¡¯t have gotten such strength in such short period of time. However, the truth was that he had it. He believed that it was Ada¡¯s strength.

    The power hade from his faith!

    ¡°Rara, moved aside.¡± said Wang Zheng suddenly. Rara Durai had expended all his strength in the previous battle. His iplete Leaning Lanslide had expended all his reserves. If he was to face a stronger Shan Meng, he would only be beaten to death.

    Wang Zheng admired the Battle of the Warriors. However, he couldn¡¯t agree with the tradition of the victor of the Battle of the Warriors to kill the failure.

    ¡°Ada, I¡¯m willing to fight for you!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and said,¡± I know. There¡¯s always a chance in the future.¡± Afterpleting his sentence, he looked to Shan Meng and said,¡± You all have always believed that I¡¯m not worthy of bing the Ada of Rara Durai. Based on your tradition, what kind of people would then be worthy?¡±

    Shan Meng¡¯s eyes had stayed on Rara Durai. His interest had been aroused. It was only till this moment that he noticed Wang Zheng. ¡°Ada would be equivalent to master. His strength must be greater than us and this would be the minimum. Despicable and weak humans like you would never be worthy.¡±

    ¡°What if I win against you? Would that make me worthy?¡± replied Wang Zheng with a smile.

    The crowd went silent once more. A gust of wind blew past and some leaves started falling. Following which, the whole crowd burst intoughter. However, no one from the Pool Tribe wasughing. Mu Sen and Khalifa were notughing too and found it hard to see through Wang Zheng.

    Although Wang Zheng was able to win against Rara Durai by sheer luck, Shan Meng would bepletely different. He was undoubtedly the number 1 warrior in the Ka region. Not only did he possess the greatest strength, he was also gifted in battle.

    Shan Meng did notugh and stared at Wang Zheng.

    Roar~~~~~

    A deafening roar swept across with a gust of wild wind.

    This was a roar from a giant and was also Shan Meng belittling Wang Zheng!

    A warrior wasn¡¯t someone that anyone could challenge. If the person was to be blown away with a breath, he would definitely not be worthy...

    Roar~~~~~~~

    Just like the rumbling of thunder, an earth-shaking roar exploded outwards. The floor was trembling and soon, many giants could no longer withstand it and started to cover their own ears.

    Shan Meng gritted his teeth but it was he who had turned pale.

    This was because the one who let out such a roar was that puny little human!

    Lion roar!

    The Primordial Regression Technique was circting quickly. Borrowing the power of ¡°Wind¡± and ¡°Thunder¡±, this was the enlightenment of Wang Zheng.

    When the sound of the roar finally died down, the eyes of the giants were filled with respect and fear. Rara Durai¡¯s eyes were even filled with faith. He wasn¡¯t surprised by it at all.

    Shan Meng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. How could such a loud noise be produced from such a small body.

    ¡°One wouldn¡¯t need to be loud if he was right.¡± said Wang Zheng calmly.

    Wang Zheng waved his hand and Rara Durai had exited the ring, leaving only Wang Zheng and Shan Meng.

    No one was objecting to it anymore. Wang Zheng had amazed the whole crowd with just one move.

    However, would having a loud voice be equivalent to having huge strength?

    Shan Meng loosened his arms. This had meant that he was ready for the battle.

    ...???????...

    Surprisingly, the number 1 giant in the Ka region had decided to ept the challenge of a human

    Lan Ling could not stop it at all. It seemed that as long as this person was around, the situation would lose control. As a human and having interacted a lot with the giants, she naturally understood that giants looked down on humans. When she was still a kid, she had been fantasizing if there would ever be a human that would face and challenge the giants bravely?

    However, as she grew, she knew that it wasn¡¯t a practical fantasy. Just when she was about to give up on the fantasy, the fantasy had be the truth.

    Shan Meng took huge strides towards Wang Zheng. A fearsome punch carrying a violent zeal was thrown towards Wang Zheng. For a normal person, just being hit by the shockwaves would severely injure or even kill the person. One wouldn¡¯t even have to consider facing it head on.

    ...Wang Zheng did not hide...

    His body starting to move with the wind and was still standing in front of Shan Meng. Shan Meng fiercely punched downwards.

    Boom...

    The floor around exploded and debris flying everywhere. Wang Zheng leapt into the air. Clearly, Shan Meng¡¯s battle IQ was much higher than an average giant. Attacking the floor directly would force Wang Zheng to leave.

    Just when Wang Zheng tried to make some movements in the sky, he realised that Shan Meng had stood up and his left fist was sweeping across towards him.

    Boom...

    Bullseye...

    Lan Ling¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. This... would even crush a person into dust.

    Wang Zheng who was hit head on somersaulted in the air and by dissipating the force on the tree, he returned to the ground with a jump.

    Everyone was stunned. To be hit head on by a giant ande out unscathed???

    Was this still a human?

    He would be finished even if he had steel bones!

    Wang Zheng was also a little surprise that this giant could also control the wind. There was no wonder that he was so fast. Luckily, he hadpletely recovered or the previous punch will caused him to lie on the bed for a full month.

    Shan Meng revealed a disdainful look. He had understood the strength of his opponent. He was just depending on his agility and would want to see how this little bug could avoid all his attacks.

    The lethal point about Shan Meng¡¯s attack was that it was achieved with by understanding the Wind. That was the reason why he could be fierce and violent while maintaining a good tempo. This should be innate but allowed him to be unmatched against other giants.

    When he was about 20 metres away from Wang Zheng, Shan Meng jumped and stomped towards the ground like a small mountain.

    Boom...

    It was earth shattering. Wang Zheng had no choice but to jump. If he was to be hit, he would be crush to death.

    However, when he was in mid-air, two giant palms closed in suddenly.

    Boom...

    The giant palms of Shan Meng had smacked Wang Zheng right in the centre.

    Lan Ling covered her mouth. The giants of the Pool Tribe had gone silent while the giants of Ling Shan Tribe were cheering. This little bug had finally been ¡°pped¡± to death. The world would finally be peaceful.

    However, Shan Meng frowned and realised that his palms were being forced open. Wang Zheng was feeling a little ashamed. If this was seen by Bonehead, he would be tortured to death for not fighting smart.

    However, he had no other options. He couldn¡¯t have a direct confrontation of strength but if he was to rely purely on techniques, he wouldn¡¯t be able to convince these giants. It wasn¡¯t nice to be too direct and honest. When in Rome, do as the Romans do. He would have to use the most ¡°giant-like¡± method and achieve victory to obtain their respect. This had be a little bit of a problem for student Wang.

 Chapter 471 - The Melody of Conquering

    <h4>Chapter 471: The Melody of Conquering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After shaking off Shan Meng, Wang Zheng tried to extend the distance between them. However, Shan Meng had pounced forward. Facing a giant who could utilise the advantages of the physique of a giant was truly a headache. They were agile but a little slow. However, if it was used well, they could make up for it. It seemed that Shan Meng was able to do just that.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng was sent flying again. Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Shan Meng was chasing and hitting Wang Zheng as though he was hitting a block. He was not giving Wang Zheng any chance to catch his breath. The supporting cheers from the surrounding giants also grew louder in support for Shan Meng.

    After being chased for some distance, Shan Meng jumped and was stomping down towards Wang Zheng again.

    Just because he didn¡¯t disy his strength didn¡¯t mean that he was a weakling!

    Boom...

    Shan Meng fell t on the ground and Wang Zheng took the opportunity to open up some distance.

    In that instance where Shan Mengnded, the two had actually exchanged quite a few blows. Shan Meng¡¯s punch failed to connect while Wang Zheng managed tond his kick on Shan Meng¡¯s throat. Even a giant would have choked when being hit in this position.

    Shan Meng squatted on the floor and coughed a few times before standing up again with an even angrier expression.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique was circting continuously. Strength that was gathered in an instance would not be enough to defeat a giant. There was no way he couldpete with their natural advantage. However, if Wang Zheng had time to gather the power, it would be a different matter.

    Facing a menacing looking Shan Meng, Wang Zheng extended his right arm.

    Shan Meng let out a roar and rushed towards Wang Zheng. Theposure of the giant had disappeared and reced by rage and craziness.

    A punch with all his strength was thrown. Although the punch had not connected, the wind caused by the punch had opened several wounds on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. However, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t moving.

    Boom...

    Shan Meng¡¯s punch had destroyed Wang Zheng¡¯s afterimage as Wang Zheng did a side step at the veryst moment. With his right hand, he grabbed the huge arm of Shan Meng quickly.

    A smirk appeared on Shan Meng¡¯s face as he readied himself to directly crush Wang Zheng with his elbow.

    Tsk...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s finger pierced directly into the elbow and Shan Meng let out a loud wail in pain.

    With a deep breath, Primordial Regression Technique circted at the maximum and Yuan Qi started to flow in. Up!

    Shan Meng¡¯s huge body was lifted by Wang Zheng singlehandedly and smashed violently onto the floor.

    Boom... Boom... Boom, boom, boom...

    Shan Meng was thrown around for more than 10 consecutive times. Suddenly, Wang Zheng mustered his strength and Shan Meng was thrown again. Although the distance wasn¡¯t very far, it was enough.

    A thousand pounds came crushing down!

    Boom...

    Shan Meng¡¯s head was smashed onto the ground with a kick by Wang Zheng.

    The attacks werepleted in one go. The whole set of attacks relied on anaerobic respiration as one could not allow to slow down. Even Wang Zheng was surprised by it as he couldn¡¯t have done it in the past. One couldn¡¯t deny that the Yuan Qi around the Tita Tribe was really concentrated to a terrifying extent.

    Wang Zheng could clearly felt that the Rubik¡¯s cube was umting battle energy. This was a surprising oue for Wang Zheng.

    He had only wanted to stand up for Rara Durai initially. He would never allow his first giant friend and disciple to die in front of him. He did not feel that such death was a form of glory. True glory wasn¡¯t this.

    The whole tribe had gone silent. The giants could not believe what they had seen. Even the Wise ones were dumbfounded as everything that happened in front of them were beyond theirprehension. This was because in their interactions with humans over the past hundred years, there was never a simr thing that happened and humans were nothing once they left their mecha.

    Mu Sen walked slowly to the middle of the stage and said,¡± Let me introduce him to everyone again. Mr Wang Zheng is the friend of the people of Tita, a warrior and a human from the mother, Earth. Are there any more doubts?¡±

    When the sentence waspleted, the Pool Tribe erupted with thunderous cheers. This battle truly showed it what it meant to be conquering!

    Shan Yue was also stunned. The mother of humans? In the eyes of the people of Tita, the mother was undoubtedly the most mysterious ce. There was no wonder...

    Rara Durai had rushed in and lifted Wang Zheng up. Wang Zheng was surprised and he couldn¡¯t take it being thrown around. Luckily, Rara Durai did not toss him around this time but ced him on his shoulders to ept the cheers of the giants. This included cheers from the giants of the Ling Shan Tribe.

    The people of Tita respected Warriors. Wang Zheng was able to gain respect in the victory of this battle. No one would ever look down on Rara Durai again. On the contrary, they would only be envious of him.

    Clearly, the strength of humans was beyond doubt. They were the rulers of the Milky Way Alliance. Although they weren¡¯t particrly happy about it, but the people of Tita knew clearly about it. No one had expected that the strength of human was not only in technology but also when it came to physical battle. They had clearly underestimated the humans.

    Looking at the cheering crowd, Lan Ling had started to doubt herself. Could it be that the Earth was like this?

    Shan Meng was dragged out. He did not die but he wished he was dead. Death could bring glory while living would be a disgrace.

    No one was paying attention to him anymore as everyone was cheering for the warrior from Earth.

    The only solution was for him to end his own life.

    Just when Shan Meng was ready to execute himself, Wang Zheng suddenly appeared and stopped Shan Meng.

    Shan Meng was stunned. Shan Yue appeared and said,¡± Mr Wang Zheng, please allowed him to die in defence of his honour.¡±

    Although this was what he said, one could easily tell that Shan Yue was struggling internally.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said,¡± Everyone, I understand the tradition of the warriors of Tita and we have our traditions on Earth too. This battle has allowed me to fully experience the bravery of the people of Tita. He has won my respect. On Earth, failing wasn¡¯t a disgrace. On the contrary, failure is the mother of sess. It could make us even stronger. A real warrior should be able to face challenges and failure because they would be victorious in the end!¡±

    Shan Yue was stunned and felt touched although he did not revealed it on his face. ¡°Thank you for your magnanimity. However, we are on Tita Star. The traditions over the past thousands of years could not be changed.¡±

    Wang Zheng could not tell that this huge figure would be so stubborn. ¡°Could I then have the authority to decide on how I deal with him?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, you can decide his life or death. If you could kill him with your hands, the Ling Shan Tribe would feel the glory of this battle¡± said Shan Yue. The other giants also nodded their head.

    Wang Zheng was cursing in his mind. What kind of tradition was this?

    ¡°Was it the case? I¡¯m still short of a disciple and Rara Durai still require a training partner. If I was to ept him as my disciple, would it be contrary to your tradition?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    All the giants felt unbelievable. Failure had no value and death was the only way of liberation. How could it be a blessing in disguise and he was even willing to take the one who failed as his disciple???

    Shan Yue was also stunned. This was the only way Shan Meng could continue living with dignity. However, no matter how shameless he was, he couldn¡¯t have said it himself. He had not expected Wang Zheng to propose the idea himself.

    ¡°Shan Meng, this is your greatest blessing. What are you still staring nkly over there for and not doing anything about it?¡± asked Mu Sen with a smile.

    Shan Meng immediately went on his knees and bowed down. He was still in a state of shock and felt unreal about the situation.

    ¡°What an exciting battle and such fate. Elder Mu Sen and Chief Shan Yue, shouldn¡¯t we celebrate it?¡± said Lan Ling.

    He had really witnessed something today. Wang Zheng was simply too... godly.

    The whole tribe was cheering. The giants of Tita were model examples of honesty and being direct. Wang Zheng¡¯s ¡°noble¡± background, great strength and power, together with his magnanimity had won their respect and friendship.

    Rara Durai was the most happy among them. Ada¡¯s glory was also his glory. Rara Durai had felt that Ada was someone with great capabilities from the very start. It was just that no one believed him. The truth was that during his training period, some giants had approached him. There were some who even belittled him but he had always believed in his own views.

 Chapter 472 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 472: Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling had stayed in the Pool Tribe for a month and had received the highest level of reception. However, it wasn¡¯t because of the Lan Family but Wang Zheng. The Tita giants felt that other than his small stature, Wang Zheng was just like the people of Tita. He had great strength, was direct and outspoken, brave and was extremely interested in adventures.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s injuries had fully recovered and he benefited from the abundance of Yuan Qi. Although he wasn¡¯t able to achieve a breakthrough, he had managed to consolidate his cultivation technique and made a group of Tita friends. As for Rara Durai and Shan Meng, they were always around Wang Zheng no matter where he went. Shan Meng¡¯s strength was clearly a level above Rara Durai. However, Rara Durai¡¯s ability to understand the techniques was a level above Shan Meng. This had made the two of them to be simr in strength.

    The three of them had visited all of the more interesting and dangerous ces surrounding Pool Tribe and hunted various gigantic beasts. Disregarding how exciting it was, the world of the people of Tita was simple and filled with happiness. This was what many people had been pursuing. However, their source of happiness originated from their simple lifestyle and this were something that humans could never achieve.

    Wang Zheng had finally decided to return with Lan Ling. Since he was not dead, he was still a student of Ares College and a member of the reserve force. He had to face what he had to face.

    At the time of parting, Rara Durai and Shan Meng were both reluctant to be separated from Wang Zheng. If there weren¡¯t any rules, they would have wanted to follow Wang Zheng into the human cities. However, at this critical juncture, Elder Mu Sen had decisively stopped them.

    Mu Sen was also feeling a little emotional. He felt that Wang Zheng was a great guy and was able to develop a sophisticated rtionship with the giants

    ¡°The two of you must train well. I would be examining your progress the next time we meet. There might be an opportunity where we could conquer the abyss together and fulfil the legend of the Titan!¡±

    Wang Zheng shouted as he waved his hands. The two giants were also waving their constantly. The giants from afar also let out a huge roar to send their guest away.

    ¡°The Abyss?¡± asked Lan Ling curiously. ¡°I would hear about it from the people of Tita asionally. Is there really such a ce?¡±

    ¡°It seems to be a legend. That was a ce where the devils lived. The warrior of Tita must battle and win against the devil and obtain the mystical weapon before they could receive the title of Titan, the king of the Titatitan Star.¡± replied Wang Zheng.

    Lan Ling couldn¡¯t help butughed. ¡°I know about this. It was said that once you obtained the mystical weapon, you would be simr to a god and could control lightning. This was something we couldn¡¯t have achieved with the current human technologies. It is likely simr to shamanistic powers.¡±

    ¡°Lan Ling, I really want to thank you for this period of time. If you have the opportunity to visit Canyon City, you have to look for me.¡± Wang Zheng sincerely thanked this kind-hearted and smart girl.

    ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would have gone too. At that time, please do not act as though you do not know this indigenous person.¡± replied Lan Ling with a smile.

    The Lan Family had people to provide guidance specifically for Wang Zheng. On the other hand, Lan Ling was able to achieve much more than previous trips. Initially, the Lan Family required additional information if they could extend the agreement with the people of Tita. This was extremely important to the Lan Family. However, it was clear that the people of Tita had never been so friendly and was able to achieve further agreements with Lan Ling.

    The base for the Special Forces Team of the Milky Way Alliance was located on the Storm ins in Canyon City.

    The Storm ins covered an area of 900,000 square kilometres and it housed the most primitive forest of Tita Star. The enormous Wet Wood forest had over 10,000 years of history. If one were to go slightly deeper into the forest and chopped any tree, the age would be at least a thousand as could be deduced from counting the tree-rings. The protection of the primitive forest was the strongest among the Milky Way Alliance. This was likely the result of the people of Tita worshipping the nature and emphasised on being one with the nature.

    Outside the forest was huge fertile grasnds. The Ping Yuan River that started from the Wet Wood Forest flowed throughout the grasnd, nourishing the countless lives on the grasnds.

    Between these vast spaces was a road opened by humans. It cut through the primitive forest that no one dared to trespass, across the ins and was connected to the most southern part of the Storm ins through the Gravel Canyon.

    Rumbling.. Wang Zheng was on a long distance train that was travelling on this deserted road. One could see that the external area of the road was protected by huge electricity. There would also be a military CCTV every few hundred metres. This piece of electricity was what separating the road and wilderness, and was also the distance separating civilization and the wilderness. It was the result of countless people¡¯s hard work and fundings and was a symbol of hard work of the early humans on Tita Star.

    The Maglev trains with tracks were already eliminated in some of the more developed ces within the Milky Way Alliance. However, the trackless Maglev trains were not suitable for the Tita Star. The Maglev trains were moving at high speed but the trip from Lan Kao City to the Canyon City located at Gravel Canyon was a 6 hours ride.

    ¡°They should have upgraded the speed long ago. I heard that the Lan Family had achieved new developments in this aspect. Our was little unique and different from other ces in the Milky Way Alliance. We still have to develop our own technology lines.

    ¡°Yeah, the model of this train is too old. If we were anywhere else, one hour would be enough.¡±

    The people who were travelling with Wang Zheng were chatting happily while Wang Zheng was just listening.

    Canyon City was one of the 5rgest human cities on Tita Star. The poption was approximately 5 million. ording to official statistics, the number of humans on Tita Star was several millions. However, it had actually exceeded 10 million and was still increasing consistently. With more development, there would be a further influx of immigrants. This was truly a beautiful ce and it would have no problem supporting 1 billion humans. With the development of flight routes and excavation of resources, the prosperity of Tita Star was just a matter of time.

    However, achieving a bnce between prosperity and preservation of the original ecology and maintaining a cordial rtionship with the people of Tita was a difficult question for the Lan Family and the Milky Way Alliance.

    The reason why everything seemed fine currently was because there weren¡¯t many interactions between humans and the people of Tita in their everyday life. The humans were living in their cities while the people of Tita were living in the vast nature.

    The 5 human cities on Tita Star were just like 5 sesame seeds on Tita Star.

    The train continued to move forward but started to decelerate as it passed by a Milky Way Alliance Outpost. Wang Zheng could see 2 mecha within the outpost.

    The surrounding human buildings had been increasing. There were buildings for military usage and factories for civilian usage. When the Maglev train entered the underground pass, the train started to elerate. After a few minutes, the train finally arrived at the train station within Canyon City.

    Wang Zheng followed the rest and alighted. He made his way out of the station and found that it was brimming with life. The shops along the pathways were blooming. People wereing and going and business was very good.

    On the roads, the trucks never stopped but were moving in good order and leaving a broad pathway. The pathway was fully drawn with yellow warning lines. The pathway was specifically for mecha patrol. No vehicles, no matter what their reasons might be could use this path.

    Rumbling... three mecha and 2 infantry carrier vehicles sped past this pathway. The badge of the Milky Way Alliance on the mech was extremely eye catching.

    Wang Zheng walked to the side of the road and a for-rental cure slowly approached and asked if he would need to use a car.

    Wang Zheng sat on it and gave the address of his destination. The driver was slightly stunned and said, ¡°Ah, brat, you are a soldier?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. The driver¡¯s face was full of smiles and said,¡± That¡¯s great! I will not charge for this trip. Just give me a testimony that I am supportive of the military would be enough for me!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Would it be okay if I haven¡¯t officially reported for duty?¡±

    ¡°Of course! I could gain another point this year. Hehe. I had intended to form my family in this ce. Once I have earned enough points, I would apply for citizenship, property and benefits in one go!¡±

    ¡°Is it such a great ce over here?¡± Wang Zheng was surprised. He had thought that no one would willingly want to be here. At least no one would want to form his family here while the purpose of earning money would still be understandable.

    ¡°Whether it would be great would depend on individuals. Don¡¯t look at me as just a driver. My ie here was at least 10x better than back home. I used to be from Norton. I could umte points in exchange for subsidies. The more points I umte, the better the subsidies...¡±

    Once the driver had started talking, he couldn¡¯t really hold back. There weren¡¯t many people who were here in the past. Therefore, the Milky Way Alliance had introduced several initiatives to encourage immigration. However, with the discovery of the super gravity energy ore and the various major infrastructure projects over these years such as the building of 12 different flight routes to Tita, Tita Star had be the top 10 for new immigrants. These had aroused the interests of many families who were interested in making money.

    A tree can¡¯t survive when it left its birthce while a human could. For a normal family, migrating could be an attractive option to change their current ordinary living conditions.

    It seemed that the Milky Way Alliance wasn¡¯t just here for the mineral ores but truly wanted to turn Tita Star into prosperous. The ¡°Immigration n¡± that the driver kept mentioning was a big move by them to attract new immigrants.

    When the hired car stopped, Wang Zheng left a testimonial that the driver was supportive of the military for the enthusiastic driver. ¡°My name is Wang Zheng. If there is any problem with this testimonial, you are wee to look for me anytime over here.¡±

    The most a**hole way to conquer a unwillingly by humans was to flood this ce with countless number of people!

    ¡°Military area ahead! Do not approach!¡±

    Just when Wang Zheng arrived at the door step, he was stopped by two armed soldiers.

    Pa, Wang Zheng stood upright immediately and did a perfect salute with a strict face. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng from the Sr System Federation. I have received an order to report to the base.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng from the Sr System Federation? Ah, you are still alive... Give me a moment.¡±

    The two guards were stunned for a moment. One of them continued staring at Wang Zheng while the other had quickly walked to the booth and establishedmunication with his superiors.

    Soon, that guard was holding a portrait of Wang Zheng and walked towards Wang Zheng. After verifying with the photo on the paper, the guard nodded and said,¡± It really is you. Let¡¯s go. I will bring you to your reporting area.¡±

    At the reporting area, a fat military officer, who was as fat as a wine barrel, received him. This was also embassy of Milky Way Alliance to Tita Star.

    ¡°Wang Zheng from the Sr System Federation?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The middle-aged second lieutenant looked at Wang Zhengzily. ¡°Hmm, on the records, the transport ship that you were taking was raided by unidentified robbers. How did you survive?

    ¡°Reporting to the officer, I had remained in my cabin and was not clear of what was happening. When the airship crashed, I found an escape pod. Although it was hit, itnded on a tree. I was lucky to be stuck between the trees. I suffered grave injuries but was rescued. I hade to report for duty once I had recovered.¡± replied Wang Zheng. He did not mention about the Lan Family.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s great that you are fine. Verification of your identity waspleted and you can return to your team.¡± The second lieutenant waved his hand impatiently. He couldnt care less about the life of a small fry soldier. If he was sent to this forsaken, he had likely offended someone or was a useless person.

    Wang Zheng stamped his head and saluted. ¡°I Understand, sir!¡±

 Chapter 473 - The Fox Section

    <h4>Chapter 473: The Fox Section</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°That¡¯s great! You have been assigned to the third section of the Fox toon. This is your military badge. Do not lose it. These are the rules and regtions of the base. I will give you one day to memorize them...¡±

    As he exined, he brought Wang Zheng to the Military Logistics Area.

    A military quartermaster appeared and said with a smile, ¡°Aiyoh, Old Man Wen, I heard that the unlucky guy from the Sr System didn¡¯t die! Has he reported for duty?¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense. This is that guy. I will leave him with you.¡±

    Second Lieutenant Wen turned around and left after giving some instructions.

    ¡°Unlucky guy, my name is Wu Fufeng. I will spare you the nonsense. To keep things simple, I am the boss of the Military Logistics Area. Remember me and do not mistake someone else as me. Which toon are you assigned to?¡± Wu Fufeng seemed old to Wang Zheng. The old man was examining Wang Zheng and was curious. Just how did this unlucky guy survive?

    ¡°Sir, you can call me Wang Zheng. I was assigned to section 3 of the Fox toon.¡±

    ¡°The third section? Hehe, you are quite lucky. The third section is quite famous here. Go and collect three sets of military uniforms, one set of living amenities, and pass me your military badge.¡±

    The badge that Second Lieutenant gave Wang Zheng was without any details. Soon, Wu Fufeng had entered data about Wang Zheng on it. Sr System Federation, the third section and etc...

    Wang Zheng followed the procedures and collected all the items. Under the guidance of a private, he arrived at the bunk area for the soldiers.

    When he just entered the room of the third section, he saw a muscr man who was doing a handstand push-up. He looked a little fierce. He wasn¡¯t using his palm but 10 fingers for the push-ups.

    Several of the section mates were gathered together and watching a video. When they saw Wang Zheng walking in, they only raised their heads and took a look before refocusing their attention on the video.

    Wang Zheng walked around the muscr guy and found an empty bed. He threw all the military items on the bed. Just when he was about to sit down, the muscr guy who was doing handstand push-ups stood up. ¡°Wait!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m the new recruit, Wang Zheng. Please take care of me in the future.¡±

    The muscr guy shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°It would be the same if I took care of you or not. For your own good, choose another bed.¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. Just when he was about to change to a new bed, he could hear a soft and flirtatious voice saying,¡± What is the matter? Are you afraid that I would eat him up? Rookie, I dare you to change your position.¡±

    There was a curtain at the most inner corner of the bunk. At this moment, it was lifted aside and a beautifuldy with a hot body walked out from it. Wang Zheng looked across. He did not have the time to take a good look at the appearance of the woman as his eyes had uncontrobly fixed on the pair of gigantic boobs. Oh my God! Was that the legendary 36D? It could even be F!

    ¡°Is it nice to look at?¡± The beautifuldy winked and swayed flirtatiously. It seemed that she wanted to let everyone know that she was a ripe peach and could make a man feel great or like dying.

    ¡°It¡¯s nice...¡± Wang Zheng nodded his head subconsciously. However, he soon realised that it wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Cough, cough, Leader, Wang Zheng reporting here!¡±

    ¡°The response of the rookie isn¡¯t bad, but he seems to be too young. Sister likes it. Where are you from? You do not have to be restrained in the bunk. I am Shiyue, but I¡¯m also known as the Red Fox,¡± said Xin Shiyue flirtatiously. She examined Wang Zheng with a gaze that seemed to pass right through him. She was impressed with the observation skills of this guy as he was able to identify her as the leader of the section.

    The beautifuldy sat on the bed that Wang Zheng had chosen.

    Wang Zheng took a look at the muscr guy. The other guy gave him a ¡°you¡¯re on your own look¡± and smiled. Wang Zheng gave a self-introduction, saying, ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng and I¡¯m from the Sr System Federation.¡±

    ¡°Sr System Federation? Why would you be sent to us?¡± The other members stared at Wang Zheng with unhappiness. The Sr System Federation has been weak for a long time. ¡°It must be the plot of the Silver Fox to send this useless thing over!¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if he should cry orugh. This was beyond his control. The Sr System had be synonymous with weaklings. Moreover, the Sr System rarely participated in international matters.

    ¡°What do you know and what are you good in?¡±

    The muscr guy also frowned. The Sr System Federation did not have a good name in the Milky Way Alliance. Only the Sr System Federation would have incidents where they identally shot down a transport ship.

    ¡°I know a little of everything. I can also do repairs and operate mecha.¡± Wang Zheng was still very confident with mecha.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s reply immediately led toughter. It wasn¡¯t ridicule, but due to the fact that they felt that this student soldier was very childish.

    ¡°This little guy has quite an imposing tone! I am Jing Long, the deputy leader of the third section.¡± The muscr guy flexed his chest full of stic muscles. ¡°It seems that he has gone gaga over our section leader. Where have you served before this?¡±

    ¡°I have not served before. I am from the Ares College on Earth, where I was in the second year of my internship to be a soldier.¡±

    ¡°Second year? Student soldier?¡±

    Clearly, no one had seen his information and were stunned when they heard this. This was because although they had soldiers from different countries for various reasons, they all had unique points. This was their first encounter with a student soldier.

    ¡°Being a student is great. How youthful and full of dreams. Look at you guys, just ambling through life. Other than muscles, your brains are all hollow. Let me tell you that no one is to bully him!¡± teased the Red fox.

    ¡°Red Fox, we are still within our teenage years. Why would we bully him?¡±

    Red Fox took another nce at Wang Zheng. The truth was that she felt a little helpless. Thepetition between the different sections had been intense recently, and everyone was trying to grab the highly-skilled people. She was too slow and had been thrown such people.

    ¡°Alright, muscr man. Bring this student soldier around to familiarize himself with the environment. Re-examine him and see if you can pass him any mission that you have with you.¡±

    The Red Fox looked at her Skylink from time to time. Clearly, there was something important as she passedmand to the muscr guy. She left the bunk in a hurry after waving to the rest. She was only here to take a look but was more disappointed than expected.

    Jing Long coughed a few times and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, student soldier. Brother shall bring you around to familiarize you with the base.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. He felt that the people here were actually rather nice. Although they were belittling him a little, at least they weren¡¯t thinking of bullying him. He had heard in the past that pranking and punishing rookies was a tradition in the army and that it was the only way to be included in the team. Student Wang had already made preparations to be bullied, but he did not expect his captain to have the lethal 36D as weapon.

    After bringing Wang Zheng around the camp, Jing Long exined, ¡°It is simple. The buildings of the base can be separated into three colors: red, yellow and green. The red zones are restricted zones and no one is to enter without the orders of the captain. It would be best for you to stay away from them. The yellow zones are weapon armories. One could enter based on the permission on the military badge. The mecha garage of our team is part of it too. As for the green zones, they are entertainment areas. The conditions here are not too shabby. We have a swimming pool, a gym, and other basic stuff. Oh yeah, the Titatitan Star is currently undermunication restrictions. If you want tomunicate with the outside, you can use themunication tform over here... Also, the most important point is that you are part of the Red Fox Team. The Red Fox is our only boss. If there is anyone who would vilify the Red Fox Team, you have to screw him even if he is just a broom. We only have one requirement for our team, and that is not to be a coward. Do you understand? ¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    ¡°Do not address me as ¡®Sir.¡¯ You can call me ¡®Jing Long¡¯ or ¡®Hercules,¡¯¡± said Jing Long with a smile. He did not have any intention to bully a student soldier. The style of the Red Fox was that they were more interested in troublemakers.

    The entire base upied a huge area. In addition to the main fox squadron, there were also multiple different types of soldiers, such asmunication soldiers and maintenance soldiers. Among which, the majority were infantry troops that specialised in mobile armor. Different types of squadrons would have different arsenals based on their number.

    After roughly introducing Wang Zheng to the different ces of the base, Jing Long brought Wang Zheng to a yellow garage. At the front of the garage was a picture of a ming red fox with a burning fire as its tail. At the bottom right corner was a ¡°III¡±, symbolising the third section.

    ¡°Remember clearly that we are the third section, also known as the Red Fox Section. This is because the nickname of our captain is Red Fox. ¡±

    Dudu...

    A sensor light suddenly shot from the device at the side. A warning sound was issued. Jing Long raised his military badge and scanned it. The light faded away and the huge door started folding up gradually. Ka-cha ka-cha. The lights in the garage turned on one after another. Instantly, the garage had be well-lit.

    Over 10 mecha were arranged neatly at one corner of the garage. At the other side were three mecha cranes arranged in a pyramid shape. Those cranes were specifically used to equip the mecha, maintaining the mecha, and repairing the mecha.

    ¡°This is the mecha garage for the Red Fox Section. For mecha warriors like us, the mecha are as important as our sons...¡±

    Just as Jing Longpleted his sentence, his face turned ck. Under the scorching white light, it was clear that the 10 mecha weren¡¯t very clean. Some of the depressed surfaces even had mud stains. Clearly, someone had only done a simple cleaning of the mecha after their training. No one hadpleted a full cleaning seriously. Lucas, thezy bum, was known to always ck off. If it was discovered during checks, they would be scolded by the captain.

    ¡°Cough, your mission for the next few days is to clean the mecha thoroughly andplete regr maintenance. I believe you should have learned about the basic maintenance of mecha?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded and said, ¡°I have some internship experience in a mecha repair shop.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s great, Brother. I didn¡¯t expect you to be an all-rounded talent. You will have a bright future. I will leave this ce to you. This is your first mission from the great Red Fox Section. You mustplete it seriously.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Vice Captain!¡±

    ¡°You do not have to be so serious. It¡¯s more important toplete your task seriously.¡± Jing Long smiled and patted Wang Zheng.

    To have a silly freeborer, Jing Long was ready to offer a fewforting words. However, a voice from outside rushed him. ¡°Are you done, Jing Long? Hurry up or the car will leave.¡±

    Jing Long took a look at Wang Zheng and said, ¡°Alright, you can familiarize yourself first. I still had some matters to handle... You brats, wait for me!...¡±

    Jing Long rushed out of the garage while cursing.

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath and turned around. Looking at these mecha, they were truly different. This was because huge modifications were done for the Titatitan Star. The most unique point was that there were no energy shields orser-series weapons. The armor was especially thick, with menacing-looking spikes. Clearly, it was designed in response to fight the people of Tita.

    However, those mud stains were really eyesores. A mech should be bright and shiny!

 Chapter 474 - Maintenance Worker

    Chapter 474: Maintenance Worker

    Trantor: Abyssruler Editor: Lucas

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zheng started working. He climbed onto one of the mecha and entered the cockpit. All the mecha in this ce had a security mechanism when one tried to start it. However, once Wang Zheng scanned his military badge, the safety mechanism immediately released. Other than not being able to equip weapons, all the other systems could be used freely.

    The control of mecha in the military was still very tight. Separating the mech from the weapons was just basic security.

    Vroom, the engine started to howl. At the same time, the mech was running a system check and a signal appeared on the screen of the mech. Wang Zheng looked at the screen seriously. In the field of mecha repairs and maintenance, Wang Zheng could be considered a master.

    The message from the system check was a series of ¡°mechnguage¡±. Thisnguage was different from the usual programmingnguages and was specially developed. If you weren¡¯t a mecha maintenance worker, you would not be able to understand.

    Wang Zheng read through it thoroughly. Initially, he was worried that he would forget about it as he had not done his revision for a long time. However, something when learnt would seem to be etched in one¡¯s bones. Reading the starting two lines of symbols was a little difficult. However, towards the end, it became something more familiar. The current conditions of the mecha were listed out in a clear manner.

    Du du, as thest two lines of symbols were scanned, a green light was shown, indicating that the mech was in good condition. However, Wang Zheng started to frown. The condition was okay. However, there were some issues in the details as indicated in the symbols. These issues would not affect the overall condition of the mech but would restrict the full capabilities of the mech.

    This wasn¡¯t a real issue. When a mech was used for some time, having wear and tear would be inevitable. It would require a manual adjustment, and this was something a machine couldn¡¯t do.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s love for mecha was a little stubborn. No matter how he got here, he seemed to have be a real mech warrior. He had his own section and even received his first mission. He would definitely want toplete it seriously!

    Wang Zheng started the mech and moved towards the crane. He stopped at the front of the crane and left the mech. Following which, he started the controls for the crane. Tworge mechanical arms immediately grabbed the mech. The mech was lifted and fixed in a position on the crane.

    A screen appeared from the crane and amplified the conditions of various parts of the mech based on Wang Zheng¡¯s needs.

    After maintenance, Wang Zheng would had to clean the mech. This was a huge project even with the help of mechanical cranes. A mech would require a lot of time to clean. This was especially so for a serious person like Wang Zheng. He wouldn¡¯t dare to say that he had cleaned it unless he had made it sparkling clean.

    Under the surface of the armor, there was dust umted. This wasn¡¯t something that a cloth could clean, it required using water to flush it multiple times.

    After two hours, Wang Zheng had finallypleted the cleaning of the first mech. After the huge project, Wang Zheng felt a great sense of achievement when he looked at the huge and mighty mech under the scorching white light. However, this was only the beginning, and he would need to continue with maintenance. The main tasks after examining the parts were to apply oil and ayer of protective film to the respective parts. After which, he would have to recalibrate the mech using the mechanical cranes to attempt to bring the performance of the mech to the point simr to when they had just left the factories.

    It took a total of four hours toplete all of the tasks required for one mech. It was apparent that there were many issues with the maintenance of mecha in this ce, and it couldn¡¯t bepared to the level at the IG. In fact, this was the truth. Much less the condition of a super mech like the Phantom King.

    Looking at the other 14 mecha that he had not started with, Wang Zheng let out a long sigh. It seemed that he had to think of a way to increase his efficiency.

    Just when he was getting ready to clean the second mech, his stomach started growling.

    Luckily, there were instant noodles and a water dispenser in the lounge of the garage. After having a simple meal, Wang Zheng started focusing on his mission again.

    The second mech was slightly different. It was a scout-type mech that had the most advanced scout mech technologies of the Milky Way Alliance. However, this mech was also the dirtiest. It seemed that no one had used it for a long time. Even the cockpit had dust umted within it.

    While Wang Zheng was busy, the rest of the people had driven out of the camp excitedly as it was their holiday time.

    ¡°Jing Long, where is that kid?¡±

    ¡°Haha, we got a freeborer. He is a simple and serious student. Those mecha will upy him for quite some time, and this saves us the trouble.¡±

    ¡°I really had no idea what the military is thinking to send a kid over. He even ended up in our section. Won¡¯t this make things hard for our boss? It seems that the difficulty of the battle for toon leader has increased again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not think about all this. We must get really happy today. Everything¡¯s on me!¡±

    The crowd cheered and fully enjoyed the night life on the Titatitan Star...

    At the other side, Wang Zheng was busy working. After a full five hours, he had finally finished cleaning this mech. It was already 2 AM. However, Wang Zheng had no intention of going back for a rest. Although he was tired, he felt a strong sense of achievement. It was especially so when he recalibrated the mech. It seemed that he was back to the times when he was working part-time in OMG. The only difference was that his friendly andpetitive colleagues weren¡¯t around this time.

    Truthfully, this was an opportunity for him to get familiar with the mecha. The 15 mecha consisted of various models. Each model also had their own equipment specifically made for battles on the Titatitan Star.

    At this ce, equipment rted to pure energy was dismantled. What reced it was some of the older equipment. These types of mecha would be easily defeated at other ces. However, these slightly older equipment were the most effective equipment on the Titatitan Star. At this moment, there weren¡¯t any new technologies that could rece these more primitive weapons.

    When he became tired and sleepy, Wang Zheng would cultivate his Primordial Regression Technique. By keeping it circting constantly within the body, he could maintain a clear head and vitality within the body.

    When he was cleaning and doing the maintenance for the third mech, Wang Zheng¡¯s efficiency had clearly increased. Practice made perfect, and Wang Zheng only took three hours toplete all the tasks.

    The sky had started to light up. However, the following tasks were still arduous. Jing Long had set the time for this mission as ¡°these few days¡±. Looking at his progress, he couldn¡¯t afford to ck off.

    Continue, continue...

    Wang Zheng was humming a tune as he ced the mech back to its original position from the crane. Following which, he moved the next mech out. This was a sniper-type mech with a double engine. This allowed it to have a certain degree of closebat ability.

    Wang Zheng was moving around the garage quickly with the sniper-type mech. Afterpleting some tactical maneuvers, he ced the mech onto the crane again.

    While Wang Zheng was working hard cleaning the mecha on the Titatitan Star, the Sr System Federation¡¯s first and seventh fleets were having a joint military exercise against one another in the asteroid belt of the Sr System

    The two parties had just had a huge battle. The first fleet had the advantage, while the seventh fleet had been forced to retreat to the fortress at the edge of the asteroid belt.

    The seventh fleet had ced the emphasis of their defense at the the front of the fortress. More than 10 gunboats were deployed at the side, facing the back of the asteroid belt.

    Clearly, themander of the seventh fleet did not believe that anyone could have emerged from within the asteroid belt.

    This wasmon knowledge. Flying within the asteroid belt posed extremely high risks. It might be possible for one or two surprise spaceships to emerge. But it would be impossible for a fleet of spaceships, especially for a huge spaceship, to maneuver within the asteroid belt!

    Anymander with brains would not take such risks unless they were desperate.

    Even if they could barely make it out, asteroids would have badly damaged them as they approached the space fortress, resulting in them being unable to maintain much of its battle power.

    Therefore, approximately 10 gunboats in coordination with the firepower of the fortress would be enough to defend against attacks from that direction.

    However, things wouldn¡¯t always head towards that direction as one thought. Reality was also most likely to strike you the hardest when in ways that you couldn¡¯t have expected.

    After clearing the battle field for a while, the first fleet, under the leadership of their mothership, Uranos, moved quickly towards the space fortress. After forming a three-dimensional blockade, they had started to lock down the space fortress. However, it didn¡¯t seem like they had any intention of making an attack.

    Indeed, in the face of the space fortress¡¯ strong firepower, together with the fact that the main battleships of the seventh fleet had maintained their battle force, trying to attack head-on wouldn¡¯t be a good option. Even if they could win, it woulde with huge sacrifices. This type of victory would not have much meaning in space battles.

    However, at this moment, the vice gship of the first fleet, Hydra, led 11 spaceships quietly to a detour and entered the dangerous asteroid belt...

    The twelve spaceships lined up in a straight line with the vice gship Hydra leading the way at one third of their usual speed. They were meticulously dodging one irregr asteroid after another.

    The intent of the battle strategy was clear, and it would be to make a detour to the back of the seventh fleet and the space fortress for a nked attack. This was to attack from the ce where the enemy had least expected to destroy them and to take the psychological advantage.

    In themand station of the vice gship Hydra, Lear was sitting in the position of the main helmsman and wearing his military uniform!

    At this moment, the calction screen in front of Lear was vigorously calcting the flight route within the asteroid belt. Under the steering of Lear, the Hydra¡¯s flight route was constantly making minute and detailed changes to avoid one asteroid after another.

    Sounds of surprise came from time to time.

    What a strong ability to calcte and control! Could this even be done? The energy shield of the Hydra was barely of any use. Every little asteroid was avoided in an almost perfect way. When there were so many asteroids around, auto-piloting to avoid was useless and it would require manual control. No matter how mentally strong a person was, how could anyone concentrate at such a high level for such a long time? ... However, Lear had done it.

    Such perfect calction of the flight route did not only allow Hydra to avoid numerous asteroids. He had also taken into ount the flight path of the 11 following spaceships. Although it wasn¡¯t so perfect, it was able to avoid all of therger asteroids. As for asteroids the size of a fist, there would be no damage to the decks of the spaceships even when they crashed into them, as the spaceships were only moving at one third of the usual moving speed. There was also the protection provided by the thickyers of energy shields.

 Chapter 475 - Hard Work

    <h4>Chapter 475: Hard Work</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In the control station, the exmation for Lear had almost never stopped.

    ¡°This was too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°This was just a side of him. Lear was truly an all rounded talent. In the battle with the Seventh fleet where we defeated them, the strategy was devised by him alone.¡±

    ¡°Themander was full of praise for Lear. Rumors had it that he had told the rest privately that after Lear¡¯s internship, anyone who would try to snatch Lear from him would be his enemy!¡±

    ¡°Lear was the hero who managed to clinch a victory against the eventual Champion Arbiter Republic in the IG finals. He was simply an all rounded talent.¡±

    ¡°Was that for real? Would Commander Wen say such domineering words?¡± Everyone was jealous and in awe. Commander Wen Na of the First fleet was just like what his name suggested. He had an easy-going personality and love to make friends. He had almost never said such ruthless words and he had just did that for the sake of Lear.

    ¡°The situation was clear now. Try to recall since when had the First fleet ever defeated the Seventh fleet in a military exercise? Wherever Lear went to, the future of that ce would be bright. Moreover, he is the sessor of the Chronos Family.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s stop talking. We are almost out of the asteroid belt. Let¡¯s get ready for battle!¡±

    ¡°Yes, everyone to their battle stations. We are on highest alert.¡±

    ¡°Ammunition preparation condition: Great.¡±

    ¡°Defensive preparation condition: Great¡±

    ¡°Mecha Assault Team preparation condition: Great¡±

    At the front of the fleet, they could already see the weak spot in the defensive scheme of the Seventh fleet.

    Boom...

    The twelve battle ships adjusted their battle formation quickly.

    ¡°Fire the main cannon!¡±

    At the same time, the main force of the First fleet, located at the front, initiated their attacks from all direction. The defensive line pressed fiercely inwards, causing great pressure on the Seventh fleet which was in the fortress. It seemed that their enemies were all around them and they were isted.

    In the simtion system of the military exercise, the scale of the battle was changing rapidly. The Seventh fleet were sustaining loses incessantly. One after another, main battleships were ruled to be destroyed and had to exit the exercise. Moreover, the battle fortress had been breached from the back by the Hydra. It was andslide defeat...

    This was a victory where they destroyed all of their targets.

    These targets weren¡¯t pirates but the entire main force of the Federation¡¯s Seventh fleet!

    Lear¡¯s name had been spreading amongst the senior military officers who were concerned about this exercise. From the frontal battle to the surprise attack at the asteroid belt, a normal soldier would not know about it but the senior military officers were clear about it. The decision by the defeated Seventh fleet to not retreat to the deeper areas of the universe but chose to stay and defend the fortress was all because of Lear¡¯s plot to lure them into a position where they could be crushed.

    Everything was within Lear¡¯s calctions. It seemed that even his opponents were pieces of chess within his hands and were listening to his everymand.

    To be so experienced and fierce while still being a military school student, one could really say that the younger generation would surpass his predecessors!

    Lear was on the sofa in the lounge on board Hydra. He closed his eyes while a faint smile was revealed. Since the IG Finals, everything that happened was going ording to his n perfectly.

    To enter the First fleet and bing a strategist intern was Lear¡¯s choice. He had the room for perform because of Wen Na¡¯s personality and with his abilities, he excelled in it.

    Lear had used his method to slowly influence the Federation¡¯s First fleet. He wasn¡¯t too satisfied yet as this was only the beginning. To be able to truly gain the recognition of the military, there were more things to be done and he had to create more miracles. He would need to be a leader and not just another soldier!

    Through this military exercise, Lear was able to make the First fleet recognize him.

    Two beautiful female soldiers were in charge of the management of the lounge. One of them poured a cup of coffee for Lear. When she heard a gentle ¡°Thank you¡± from Lear, her heart started to race and she rushed back to the bar counter. She pulled the arm of the other female soldier and said in a soft voice,¡± Lear was really handsome!¡±

    ¡°There wasn¡¯t anyone with the Chronos Family¡¯s bloodline that was not good looking. Moreover, he was the official sessor of it... He was so handsome and has a bright future. What a perfect guy.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I heard that only Lear was able to achieve a victory against the Arbiter Republic in the IG Finals. All the rest had lost. They were really useless. Even the King of the Moon and the Subus of Mars had held him back.¡±

    ¡°You were right. Ah, Lear is really good looking! I really wanted to know if he had a girlfriend. Even if he had, it would not matter. I wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage if I¡¯m with him...¡±

    ¡°What were you going to do? Were you going to seduce him in your uniform?¡±

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that it¡¯s not possible. However, he is still a student.¡±

    ¡°An underground affair with someone older than you is the popr thing currently. It¡¯s more exciting this way.¡±

    ¡°You can dream about it all you want! Lear would not even look at you. If he was to fall in love, it would be with me.¡±

    The two beautifuldies knew clearly that with their looks and status, they were already very lucky to be able to see Lear here, pouring him a cup of coffee and hearing him said thank you to them. They could only have some fantasies about the Cindere plot in their private conversation. In reality, this would definitely not happen...

    Just when the two female soldiers were happily fantasizing, the ground trembled and a clearly fatter Luo Fei rushed in from the outside. He was pushing a food cart. On the military uniform of the fatty was a sergeant¡¯s tab!

    Under the scrutiny of the two female soldiers, the fatty continued pushing the food cart towards Lear. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time to eat.¡±

    Bootlicker! The twodies stared at the fatty while nagging. The truth was that they wished they were able to be in the fatty¡¯s position.

    However, the fatty was looking at them flirtatiously and appeared very proud of it.

    Lear smiled faintly. He had made special arrangements to ensure that Luo Fei would be assigned to the Hydra as a sergeant in the department of Strategy instead of the mecha warriors. This was an extremely senior rank. In the military, one couldn¡¯t just be transferred when he had made a contribution. Seniority was equally important. Even if one were to be a strategist for just a few days, his promotion speed would be over 10x and even 100x faster than a mecha warrior.

    One couldn¡¯t deny that mecha heroes would be more able to attract the crowd. However, if one would want to obtain authority, he would have to be within the fleets to be able to go further and higher.

    Luo Fei wasn¡¯t concerned about these. All he wanted was to follow Lear. To him, stupid people had a stupid way to make decisions.

    ¡°How long have I rested?¡± asked Lear as he received the meal te. He was a little tired after making such a manoeuver. However, what separated him from the rest was that he was more capable of adapting to the structure of the Sr System Federation. No matter if it wasworking with military officers or internal conflicts, they were filled with opportunities. Politics was a form of art and being hot headed would not be enough. Achilles and Lie Xin were inferior to him in this aspect. It was just that the appearance of Wang Zheng had foiled his ns to garner the support of the rest of the people.

    ¡°Less than 2 hours, boss. Actually, you did not need to be so rushed.¡¯

    Luo Fei scratched his head. Lear said he was resting but he knew that Lear shutting his eyes in the lounge wasn¡¯t for resting but was for plotting. A smart person would n 3 steps ahead for every step he made. As for Lear, every time he took a step, he would think 10 steps in advance!

    Lear looked at Luo Fei and said,¡± If you wanted me to rx, you have to stop skiving.¡±

    Following the advantage he had during IG, it was true that he had an advantage. However, Achilles and Lie Xin had not been cking. One of them was on Moon while the other on Mars. Although they hadn¡¯t made anyrge movements, one could only achieve sess with enough preparation. They must have been busy with their preparations. Both of them had the same level of hidden strength as him.

    However, this might be great for him too. It wouldn¡¯t feel great if there were no opponents or any form of struggle.

    Ring ring...

    At this moment, Lear¡¯s Skylink was blinking.

    It was a red message, indicating a special security level. Clearly, this was a secret security level message from the Chronos Family.

    Lear took a look at the message from the Skylink. He raised his head and looked towards the two female soldiers at the bar counter. The two female soldiers immediately knew that Lear had some private things to discuss. After winking flirtatiously at Lear and fiercely stared at fatty Luo, they left the room by making up an excuse that they were going to rest.

    Luo Fei blinked his eyes and asked,¡± Boss, were the two girls interested in me? They kept staring at me... Was it that there was some good news?¡±

    Lear smiled. After wiping his mouth and sipping on the tea, he said,¡± Wang Zheng has not died.¡±

    Luo Fei eyes widened. ¡°It can¡¯t be that he did not die after all these? Should we take more actions.....¡±

    Luo Fei made a ¡°Kill¡± hand signal.

    Lear looked at fatty Luo coldly and let out augh. ¡°Did you think that the Milky Way Alliance was a factory opened by my family?¡±

    Luo Fei giggled and touched his nose. ¡°There is nothing boss couldn¡¯t do in my heart.¡±

    The only question was the price.

    Lear put the tea cup on his hand down and said calmly,¡± Stop the bootlicking. Some things aren¡¯t that easy. The reason why it was so sessful the previous time was because he was making use of the An Royal Family¡¯s stance. Time has passed since then and the situation has changed. If we were to take other actions, the implications would be too great and it wouldn¡¯t be worth the cost.¡±

    ¡°That was brilliant boss. However, you didn¡¯t seem disappointed.¡± said Luo Fei as he sneakily ate a slice of Lear¡¯s fish cutlet.

    ¡°Women are trouble. The fact that he could escape this time meant that he had some capabilities. However, I would like to see how he can get out of that ce, Tita Titan Star. Hehe, I heard that the ce has great scenery and would be a good ce for retirement.¡±

    Luo Fei nodded. After all, that would be the resting ground of ¡°Captain¡± Wang Zheng and he felt the need to remember the name of the ce. Therefore, he went to find out more about Tita Titan Star. The Milky Way Alliance Inspection team had a long term peace-keeping mission in that ce. If the mission was notpleted, they would not leave the ce. However, with the current situation at Tita Titan Star, the peace-keeping mission would never bepleted.

    Among the people that were sent them, Wang Zheng was the only one from the Sr System Federation. As long as the mission was notpleted, it would be difficult for him to be reassigned back to the Sr System. Even if there were people backing Wang Zheng, as long as they were within the Sr System, they would more likely be destroyed with Lear¡¯s influence in the Sr System.

    Wang Zheng might be really spending most of his life on Tita Titan unless he gave up a military life voluntarily. However, if Wang Zheng was to truly do that, he would have truly lost his threat and influence on Lear and he would not be worthy of being Lear¡¯s opponent anymore.

 Chapter 476 - The Battle for the Squadron Leader

    476 The Battle for the Squadron Leader

    Trantor: Abyssruler | Editor: Lucas

    Wang Zheng was in dire straits on Tita Titan Star... or he could be considered to be obsessed. He hadpleted the cleaning and maintenance of the 15 mecha. However, Wang Zheng had no intention of returning to rest. He cooked another 2 packets of instant noodles and took out thest serving of ham from the fridge. In just a while, he had finished consuming the food. He started the engine of the scout-type mech that hadn¡¯t been used for a long time and ced it on the cranes once again.

    At the same time, Meng Tian was processing arge amount of files in the Staff Officer¡¯s office in the far away Earth Military region of the Sr System Federation. She had a cold disposition when she was wearing the Federation military uniform. She looked attractive but unapproachable.

    ¡°Meng Tian you should take a break. At the same time, could you pass this document to General Meng for approval?¡± The Staff Officer was friendly with Meng Tian. If it wasn¡¯t because Meng Tian insisted that she should also receive the same kind of treatment as a recruit, he wouldn¡¯t have given her so much work too.

    Everyone in the Staff Officer¡¯s office knew about Meng Tian¡¯s identity. She was the daughter of General Meng and had a rare ice element Ability X. She even had achievements during the IG. She was only here to clock some experience and had a bright future. She might even be their superiors in a few years.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Meng Tian stood up and received all the documents before leaving the Staff Officer¡¯s office. She would always look forward and would only reveal a faint smile and nod her head when she greeted a colleague.

    When she was at the door of Meng Ao¡¯s office, she knocked softly on the door and said,¡± Meng Tian from the Staff Officer¡¯s office seeking permission to enter.¡±

    ¡°Come in,¡± said Meng Ao.

    Meng Tian pushed opened the door and said,¡± General, these are the documents from the Staff Officer¡¯s office.

    ¡°Hehe, put it down. Hmm. Not too shabby. You were starting to look more and more like a soldier. Have you gotten used to the culture at the Staff Officer¡¯s office?¡±

    ¡°Yes, General.¡±

    Meng Ao touched his nose and thought to himself. He was getting more satisfied in various aspects about this daughter of his. He hadpletely let go of the regrets he felt when he couldn¡¯t get a son. However, it had been a long time since he heard Meng Tian addressed him as ¡°father¡±. This was a serious matter as Meng Tian was addressing him as ¡°general¡± even at home.

    He had toe up with something...

    Ring ring...

    At this moment, Meng Ao¡¯s skylink started to vibrate. Meng Ao frowned slightly and took a look at the message from the skylink. He was stunned for a moment and let out a hugeugh suddenly. ¡°Haha, there was another way out. This dude was really lucky. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. It¡¯s really great!¡±

    Meng Tian was taken aback. She had rarely seen Meng Ao so happy even though she was his daughter. Thest time it happened could be traced back to the historic breakthrough during thest IG.

    ¡°General, what is the thing that made you so happy?¡± Although she felt that she shouldn¡¯t ask, she still asked it in the end. She wasn¡¯t able to hold back her curiosity.

    Meng Ao looked at Meng Tian with hidden intention. Initially, he had intended to never bring up topics regarding Wang Zheng to her. However, he could talk about it this time.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you always interested in knowing where Wang Zheng was?¡±

    Meng Tian raised her head and her eyes clearly flickered. After some time, she finally nodded her head gently. She was feeling a little ufortable and felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s current condition must be really bad...

    However, her reasoning told her that it wouldn¡¯t be possible! Wang Zheng was a genius and with his achievements, how could he be not doing well? The reason as to why there was no news about him was probably because he was in some special department...

    Zhang Runan was in a simr situation. She disappeared for half a month previously. When she re-appeared in the military area of Earth thest time, she was already a reserve second lieutenant.

    Even the most unreliable Zhang Shan had entered the Federal¡¯s Mecha Special Forces as an intern.

    Therefore, more could be expected of Wang Zheng who had brilliant performances during thest IG.

    What!

    Even with her cold personality, Meng Tian¡¯s eyes widened!

    The few of them from Ares College had been guessing where Wang Zheng had gone to with several of the special department being the most likely.

    However, Tita Titan Star!

    Meng Tian knew about this backward from the military summary previously. What attracted her attention at that time was that this had restrictions on energy-type weapons. The Mayans would definitely have no interests in this. Another thing was the super gravity Titan mineral ore that represented huge economic benefit.

    At that time, her assessment of the situation of Tita Titan Star was that this would fall into endless war and had an orange ssification for the level of danger.

    ¡°This wasn¡¯t fair!¡± said Meng Tian with some anger. She had the reason to be angry. This wasn¡¯t simply because Wang Zheng was her school mates and her friends. If the Sr System Federation wished to rise, how could they still allow such political actions? Wang Zheng was a talent and they should allow him to shine. Rtive to the positions of the other IG members, what was Tita Titan Star?

    Meng Ao looked at Meng Tian quietly till her gaze had calmed down before continuing,¡± The spaceship carrying Wang Zheng to Tita Titan Star met with some situation. The signal of the spaceship was determined as that of the pirate¡¯s and was shot down. However, no one had expected that kid to survive and had the courage to report to duty at the Milky Way Alliance. He had a tough life and was really brave. Haha, great, really great.¡±

    Meng Tian was a little frightened when she heard the news. ¡°Who did it?¡±

    However, Meng Ao stood up and patted his daughter¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, now that you know about this matter, do not speak to the others about it. This kid would be blessed considering he survived a huge ordeal. The Federation... they not given up on the habits of humans! You should go now. There are still many things for you to do in the future.¡±

    Meng Tian bit her lips and nodded her head heavily. As she turned around and leave, she knew that her dad had told this to her on purpose. It was to let her know that she shouldn¡¯t be so gullible.

    Looking at the back of Meng Tian, Meng Ao let out a sigh. Some things were beyond his control. No matter how great his influence, his influence was limited to the military. After all, he also had enemies. If he were to do something, there would be obstruction. With regard to the matter of Wang Zheng, it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t doing anything. However, his opponents¡¯ influence was too great. He couldn¡¯t help but ept it when it came down crushing.

    The good thing was that Wang Zheng did not let him down! He was able to survive though it and had the courage to follow the order to report. Currently, the influence of these people had weakened. These people would also not have the ability to take actions against Wang Zheng anymore. As for him, he could start to make some preparations. He wasn¡¯t the kind that would not retaliate when driven into a corner!

    Tita Titan Star, Canyon City...

    In the Red Fox Bar.

    One could tell from the name that this was the territory of the third section.

    The truth was that it was opened by someone from the third section. However, this person had already retired and chose to live on Tita Titan Star.

    Smoke was lingering within the bar. On the wall, a giant electronic screen was streaming a baseball batch. Jing Long and the rest were watching the match while smoking and drinking beer. This was where they could rx themselves, watch a match and be drink. In this ce, they weren¡¯t soldiers but themselves.

    Only god knew how long it would take till the end of the mission. Based on the current situation, there was no hope that it would end soon. Those who were here to clock their experience had left one after another after they had gathered enough experience, leaving those without any connections behinds.

    ¡°Keep your hands to yourselves. Do you think it was easy for me to hire a beer girl?¡±

    A bald hunk that was limping on a metal leg was shouting at the people who were teasing the beer girls.

    Jing Long burst intoughter. He turned around and retorted,¡± Curse you you baldy. Thedies hadn¡¯t even said anything. If you were jealous, you could just call some professionals down!¡±

    The beer girls were smiling and were trying hard to sell the beer they were representing. The profits from the sale of beer would be split in the ratio of 3:3:4 between them, the bar owner and the beer distributors. In Canyon City, there weren¡¯t a group who the beer girls could earn more from. Truthfully speaking, if given the opportunity, they would want to be in a rtionship with the soldiers. Supporting the military would garner the best benefits in this ce.

    Amongst theughter, no one knew if the gaze of the soldiers were on the match on the screen or had shifted to the boobs of the girls...

    Nheless, it was truly an exciting ¡°view¡±.

    The bald hunk was Chen Qiang and was the scout of the third section previously. Due to an ident in one of the mission, he broke one of his legs. He did not have parents and had only a bunch of brothers from the third section. He chose not to return to his country as a ¡°hero¡±. Technically speaking, if he returned, he would just be a handicap that no one knew about. Therefore, he had joined the ¡°Immigration n¡± of the Tita Titan Star and opened the Red Fox bar.

    He grabbed the muscr guy, opened several cans of beer and asked,¡± I heard that the Squadron Leader had wanted to leave and no one from the Milky Way Alliance was willing to take up the position. Would the Red Fox have the chance...?¡±

    The bald hunk made an ¡°Up¡± hand signal.

    ¡°Curse you. Where did you hear such confidential matters from?¡±

    ¡°Confidential your head. Anyone in the Canyon City with some connections would know about it!¡±

 Chapter 477 - Hardworking Recruit

    <h4>Chapter 477: Hardworking Recruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°It seemed that the Red Fox has been called for a discussion several times recently. However, the Silver Fox was also called. I¡¯m afraid that there would bepetition¡±

    ¡°I heard from Lao Zhuo that you have a new student soldier in the section? Are there any problems? The Silver Fox¡¯s newly replenished underlings were all famous ruthless characters.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be afraid. We could let the student soldier be in charge of the back end or be the bait... Why are we talking about this? There will always be a path. With our Red Fox Section, the Silver Fox can forget about it. Hehe. The bottom line was that we would have benefits as long as it wasn¡¯t the Silver Fox who was promoted.¡±

    ¡°You were right. Damn! However, we should still be careful of the Silver Fox. That a**hole is different from our captain..... He is fond of using underhanded methods and is not someone to be trifled with...¡±

    ¡°Damn!¡± eximed the muscr guy. ¡°With the Red Fox at the front, who would be scared?¡± he shouted.

    Everyone finished their drink. If they were drunk, they would just sleep in the bar. Chen Qiang had no other strengths other than his secret recipe for a hangover cure that could guaranteed one to not have a headache when they woke up the second day.

    There were a few who were dead drunk. Those who visited Bald Head Qiang¡¯s bar were those single individuals without a family.

    In the morning, some of the members of the third section arrived at the bar. They happily kicked awake those that were soundly asleep. Bald Head Qiang had already prepared his sobering soup. After drinking a big bowl of it, they were invigorated immediately. At this time, the car heading towards the base was already waiting at the door.

    The group of people boarded the car and were humming a song and chatting about things that had happened over the weekend. Those that arrived at the bar in the morning were those that had a family in Canyon City. Some of them came with their wives while others found their girlfriends among the immigrants.

    The topic that was the most discussed would clearly be about women. As they chatted, one consensus was that no women had boobs bigger than the Red Fox¡¯s...

    It was only at this moment they dared to make a joke about the Red Fox. No one dared to speak a word in front of her unless they were looking to be tortured.

    Soon, the group of people were backed in the camped. After passing through the verification at the gate, they headed to the changing room and changed into their military uniform. It was almost the time for reporting.

    ¡± Oh ya, muscr man, where is the new guy? The Red Fox had left you in charge of him.¡±

    ¡°Damn, I have long forgotten about him. You guys can go to the gathering point first. I will go look for him.¡±

    The muscr guy knocked his head and headed towards the lounge of the third section to look for Wang Zheng. However, he did not see Wang Zheng. Also, looking at the bed, it didn¡¯t seem that anyone had used it. Jing Long was stunned. Where could a student soldier be in this highly secured Milky Way Alliance Base?

    Jing Long blinked his eyes and looked at the time. It was only thirty minutes to the time for assembly. He scratched his head and could only remember that Wang Zheng wasst seen in the mecha garage. He had left him there on his own to familiarise himself. Could that brat be still inside there...

    Jing Long jogged and arrived at the garage. The door was indeed still open. No one would havee to this ce at this time. Other than that kid, there shouldn¡¯t be another person.

    Jing Long was a little annoyed. What was this about? The mecha garage was a restricted area in the military camp. How could one stay around for such a long time when there wasn¡¯t any mission? What I meant about familiarising wasn¡¯t allowing him to stay inside!

    He rushed into the garage. Jing Long¡¯s muscles were bursting out and wanted to give the new student soldier a lesson he would never forget. If anything were to happen to the garage, he would be fully responsible for it!

    As he approached the field for mecha, a person was lying t on the ground with his arms and legs fully opened. The face which was full of machine oil and stains were still wearing a smile. He seemed to be having a nice dream.

    How could one have a nice dream in such a ce?

    The muscr guy was pissed. Initially, he had only intended to scream. It seemed that he had to resort to something more harsh this time.

    However, after a few steps, the furious muscr man was stunned. The lighting of the garage had been switched off manually leaving two lights shining on the 15 mecha. These were the security lights and were equipped with CCTV. Under the lighting, those mecha which still looked dirty previously seemed just like new mecha that had just exited the factories.

    The jaws of the muscr man dropped. Could it be that this bray had been here all along...

    Being someone who had progressed from being a private, the muscr guy clearly knew that cleaning a mech was a huge project. That was the reason why those brats were cking off and were just simply cleaning the exterior. As for the stains hidden within the dented areas, they would just wipe it casually. If one was serious, a mech would take an experienced person over 3 hours to clean it. However, the mecha he saw were shining! Did he apply the protective film too?

    Pa!

    The muscr guy still kicked Wang Zheng on his thigh. However, the strength he used was at least 100x smaller than he originally intended.

    ¡°Lazy bum, get up! The sun is already shining on your buttocks. Your holidays are over.¡±

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes and blinked a few times. Yeah?

    He was too tired. He did not even know how he had fallen asleep. Nheless, looking at the 15 mecha looking clean and neat and arranged nicely together, he felt really good about it. This was a simple feeling. It was just like when he solved a math question that he was stuck at for 3 days when he was still a kid, and received a mech model from the Old Merchant as a prize. He still could remember it till today that it was a Light Cavalry Type D mech model holding a weapon for heavy sniping. It wasn¡¯t scientific at all and was against all themon knowledge. Its making was also rough but the type of happiness he felt was pure without any impurities.

    ¡°Brat, seemed that you are fond of doing chores and not resting during your leave. Stop dreaming and get up. The holidays were over!¡±

    ¡°Ah?¡± Wang Zheng crawled up and rubbed his neck. ¡°Leave? There was leave?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you read about the rules and regtions given to you about the base? Unless we are on alert of grade 3 and above, the weekend would be rest days. If there were no rest days, we would also be informed. Hurry up and wash your face... It would be best if you took a shower. There is training today. You would be finished if Boss Red Fox was angry. Don¡¯t just stare at the 36D. If the 36D was to go off, she would also be very scary.¡±

    ¡°Jing Long wanted to kick Wang Zheng¡¯s buck as he lifted his legs. However, Wang Zheng move 2 steps aside and dodged it. He quickly ran towards the outside. After taking a few steps, he turned around and asked,¡± Where is the bathhouse?¡±

    ¡°..., Forget it. I will bring you there.¡±

    Jing Long thought about it and was not at ease. He always felt that this brat was a little stupid and silly and he would have to pay more attention to him.

    On the training ground, Wang Zheng and Jing Long were able to reach the assembly point at the veryst minute.

    A g with a zing fox was inserted on the ground. Under the scrutiny of the Red Fox, the 10 members stood upright in a single line.

    ¡°Reporting for duty!¡±

    Wang Zheng and Jing Long stepped forward and reported attendance together.

    Wang Zheng looked at the time and nodded. ¡°Return to the team.¡±

    The voice was a little cold.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Wang Zheng naturally moved to the end of the section while Jing Long stood below the g. During training, the responsibility of the deputy leader was to hold the g. The g was the soul of the army. As long as the g was around, the team remained. Those section that lost their g would be disbanded and had their numbers removed.

    This was a rxing 2 hours. Following which was technique training, shooting, climbing...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was average. He wasn¡¯t outstanding but was not at the bottom too. This had impressed some of his section mates.

    ¡°Eh, the student soldiers weren¡¯t too bad and could follow the tempo of the training. It seemed that he was from a good military school. Let get to know each other. I¡¯m Chang Danqing. You can just call me Dadan¡±

    A hunk over 2 metresughed. ¡°Miss Chang, were you trying to pretend to be Dadan in front of the new guy when you were timid? Weren¡¯t you shameless? Student soldier, you could call me Lao Xiong. Don¡¯t be misled by my appearance. Simr to you, I¡¯m a scout. You can follow me from now on. If there is anything you do not know, you can ask me directly.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded and head and said,¡± Thank you Lao Xiong. I would be in your care in the future.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wee. Oh right, were you intending to keep staying in the bunks of the base?¡± Xiong Tao was approximately 30 years old. He had a huge stature of over 2 metres and hisrge beard covered almost half of his face. His arms were almost as thick as his thigh. When throwing grenades, others would have to exert a lot to be able to throw a hundred metres. However, he could easily throw over 150 metres. This was on Tita Titan Star where the force of gravity was slightly stronger.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°Could we stay in other ces?¡±

    ¡°You could do so if you made the application. I live outside and would arrive every morning for training. After 8 hours of duty, I can go home and do what I want.¡±

    ¡°That is really convenient.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. There was a need for some benefits for having to be stationed on Tita Titan Star for a long period of time. Moreover, our mission is to monitor and not stand guard. The responsibilities would be simr to that of a policeman. One has to have a life. However, you are still young and might not understand.¡± Lao Xiong made a wink that every old man could understand.

    ¡°What was so hard to understand? You were just talking about women.¡± Dadan scorned at Lao Xiong. ¡°I am also supporting someone to wash my clothes, cook my meals and warm my bed.¡±

    ¡°Pui. You were supporting her? She was earning more than you!¡±

    ¡°Stop your nonsense and take your training seriously!¡±

    When it came to the topic of women, Dadan and Lao Xiong were clearly louder. They were being stared at by Jing Long.

    Chang Danqing lowered his voice and told Wang Zheng,¡± If you were interested, I could introduce you to... even a household woman would be possible.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be nice if I applied to stay out when I had just arrived? I think that it would be better for me to stay in the base for now. We shall see again if there would be a need in the future.¡±

    ¡°You are right. It would be better for you to stay low when you just arrive.¡±

    Thest event was a 10km long run. Other than carrying weapons, one had to also carry a back pack of the standardbat load.

    When they arrived at the starting point, it was no longer within the base but the countryside of Canyon City. Although it was still within the city walls, it was a huge restricted area. Thick vegetation were covering this area, highlighting the unparalleled control of nature.

    They did not start immediately but allowed everyone 5 minutes to make their preparations.

    Everyone was doing their warm-up leisurely,

    Lao Xiong pulled the shortest guy at the back aside and said,¡± Wang Zheng, let me introduced you to Barry. He was 22 years old and hade to Tita Titan Star when he just graduated. He was a little nerdy.¡±

    Lao Xiong patted the chest of Barry as he introduced to Wang Zheng. ¡°Both of you were students of military school and should have quite a number ofmon topics.¡±

 Chapter 478 - Contest

    <h4>Chapter 478: Contest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Barry smiled shyly at Wang Zheng. He opened his mouth and seemingly wanted to greet Wang Zheng. However, he did not make any sound and turned around to talk to Lao Xiong. ¡°The tools you gave me previously were really useful. Thank you.¡± It seemed Barry¡¯s personality waspletely different from Lao Xiong, who waspletely natural with everyone. He seemed to be the kind who wasn¡¯t good at making friends.

    Wang Zheng smiled gently and took the initiative to extend his hand. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng from Ares College on Earth.¡±

    ¡°Erm, I¡¯m, Barry, Astina Federation, Second Military College.¡±

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had extended his hand, Barry was a little flustered. He wanted to shake hands but dropped his rifle on the floor instead.

    Wang Zheng smiled and picked up Barry¡¯s gun. He passed it back to Barry and asked, ¡°What are the tools you were talking about?¡±

    Barry shook Wang Zheng¡¯s hand and finally replied, ¡°It was the Nano Calibrator. There is a whole set of seven models and it could be used on...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s over, it has started again. Otaku, please speak in humannguage.¡±

    Chang Dadan touched his forehead. Barry wasn¡¯t able to make any other friends other than Lao Xiong and Chang Dadan. This wasn¡¯t because the others were discriminating or disliked him, but because Barry waspletely obsessed with mecha!

    It was an obsession that was beyond cure!

    Once he had started talking about things rted to mecha, he would be so fluent in it. With regards to other matters, he would often be so shy that he could not say it fluently and would stammer.

    After he heard Chang Dadan¡¯s words, Barry stopped immediately. ¡°Oh!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I am also interested in mecha. Could it be that you were doing mech design since you were using the Nano Calibrator?

    When Barry heard this, his eyes lit up again. ¡°You understood what I was saying? Yes, you are right, and I have started on mech design. I would like to create a mech that would be suitable for the Titaitan Star. This could change the history of the Titaitan Star...¡±

    At this moment, *rumbling*. Another section had also rushed towards the starting line.

    Lao Xiong frowned. ¡°Silver Fox Section, screw them.¡±

    Wang Zheng took a look at this section. There were 12 of them. Their style was different from the passionate Red Fox section and they were giving off a gloomy feeling.

    Simrly, the people of the Silver Fox Section were starting coldly at them.

    ¡°Yo, yo, yo, isn¡¯t this the Red Fox? Hehe, you have be more beautiful again.¡±

    From the Silver Fox Section, a guy with a sharp chin and a horse-like face stood out. He smiled lewdly at the Red Fox and was trying to flirt once he started speaking.

    The Red Fox squinted her eyes and retorted, ¡°If you do not wish to be a mute, you need to watch what you say.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. If you do not give it a try, how would you know if my mouth was dirty?¡±

    Horse-faced Silver Fox was a little overboard. He even stuck out his tongue and did a lewd gesture.

    ¡°If you want a fight, you could just ask for it. What kind of a man are you if all you can do is nag?¡± shouted Jing Long as he stood out.

    ¡°Screw your mom, I am talking to your captain. How could you interrupt us?¡±

    ¡°I would screw your sister¡¯s mouth!¡±

    Boom..... The two sections were at one another¡¯s throat instantly and were on the brink of a fight.

    Lao Xiong was the first to throw himself to the front. Chang Dadan and Barry had pulled Wang Zheng to the back and exined softly, ¡°This is the second section, and their captain is called the ¡®Silver Fox.¡¯ He was in the same batch as Captain Red Fox when they were still in the Milky Way Alliance Forces. D*mn. Hees harass the captain whenever he has nothing better to do. Nheless, they are our nemesis. No matter what the matter is, as long as there¡¯s apetition, the second section will bepeting with us in the end... Do no worry, with the captain around, it will not turn into a fight. However, you have to be careful. There will definitely be apetitionter. Otaku Barry, are you okay today?¡±

    Barry shook his head and said softly, ¡°Yes, no problem.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, this isn¡¯t the first time both parties has had simr conflicts.

    ¡°Enough. Thest segment will be the 10km run. Whoever loses will lose their breakfast to the other team.¡±

    The Red Fox¡¯s face had darkened as she let out a huge roar.

    ¡°Tsk, only breakfast? Hehe, Red Fox, if the wager was you, I would definitely win. Truthfully speaking, aren¡¯t you interested in the position of Squadron Leader? If you were with me, I would guarantee that I would support you. How does that sound? You could be on top during the day while I would be on top at night and feeling good together.¡± Horse-face Silver Fox licked his lips as he stared lewdly at the Red Fox.

    ¡°With such a little sausage, you really can¡¯t arouse me.¡± The Red Fox casually looked to the private parts of Silver Fox. This insult was peerless.

    The Silver Foxughed coldly suddenly. ¡°There will be a day where you will lie on my body obediently. Brothers, let start!¡±

    Before hepleted the sentence, the entire Silver Fox Section ran out in a uniform manner.

    The Red FoxSection wasn¡¯t standing still. Other than Wang Zheng, everyone had started running. They were cursing as they ran. No one was slowing down just because it was a 10km race; they were running as fast as they could.

    The Red Fox and the Silver Fox were both quick like lightning and disappeared within the forest in an instant.

    ¡°Those at the back, follow closely. Take note of your tempo...¡± The vice-captain was instructing the other members and was at the back of the main section. When he turned around, he could see that Wang Zheng had caught up. His face had not changed. If he wasn¡¯t wrong, this student soldier did not have any sleep for two nights.

    ¡°Student soldier, you are a little slow. Keep the tempo and follow Otaku Barry. He is the skinny guy. Do you know him?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yes!¡±

    Jing Long nodded his head gently and took a look at Lao Xiong and Dadan, who had caught up from the back. The two of them were the friendliest in the section and were the most passionate about making new friends. He shouted, ¡°Dadan and Lao Xiong, I will leave the student soldier with you. Follow behind him. The race will be about the total time of everybody. As long as no one drops out at the initial stage, it will be okay. We will run faster at the front. It will be fine for you all to be slightly slower.¡±

    ¡°Alright! After all, I¡¯m not the kind who can run fast. It¡¯d be better if it was endurance.¡± Dadan smiled. He was often thest one in these types of races.

    Lao Xiong scratched his ears. He wanted to run at the front but had slowed down as he was looking at Wang Zheng and Barry.

    Wang Zheng was okay with anything. It was the same to him whether it was fast or slow, as long as he did not drop out. Only his brains were a little tired after two days without sleep. Moreover, he had expended much brain power in making adjustments for the mecha. Physically, he waspletely fine. However, he was d that he was not assigned to the Silver Fox Section, as he might be disgusted to death.

    Once he arrived, the two sections were at the crucial stage of theirpetition. Although it wasn¡¯t as intense as a brawl, one could also hardly control their speed when they knocked one another around as theypeted in speed.

    The two teams were able topete to such extent because their strengths were simr and no one held the advantage over the other.

    One could disregard the captains as no matter who won, they would likely only differ by a few seconds. It was more likely that the difference between them would be less than a second.

    Which team would win would depend on the performance of the other members.

    After a minute, both of the teams had started to elerate. Those who were stronger had started to break apart from the main section and were running at the front, forming the leading contingent.

    Jing Long rushed to the front while carrying the g. The vice-captain of the Silver Fox Section was only half a step away from him. The truth was that they were neck to neck with each other. However, Jing Long was also known as the muscr guy and had the advantage in terms of muscle mass. When he desired, there wasn¡¯t anyone who would dare to fight him for the leading position.

    ¡°Hehe, running so fast? Muscle man, seems that you are short of breath today,¡± the vice-captain of the Silver Fox Section, Yang Dian, remarked codly. Instinctively, he felt that the muscr man wasn¡¯t right today. Although he was at the front as usual, his speed and tempo were faster.

    With a turn of the eyes, Yang Dian smiled even more brightly. ¡°I remember now. Is it because the new recruit isn¡¯t good enough? I heard that he was a living gem from the Sr System. It seems that the Red Fox Section is filled with talents!¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to worry about that.¡± Jing Long was trying to control his rage and picked up his pace, leaving Yang Dian a few meters behind. However, Yang Dian had relied on 100% of his strength to be the vice-captain of the Silver Fox Section. He also picked up his pace and tempo and caught up.

    ¡°Tsk. You might not know that we have two new recruits. Hehe. Although they aren¡¯t that fast, they are quite capable.¡±

    Jing Long pretended that he couldn¡¯t hear. The vice-captain of the Silver Fox Section was simr to the Silver Fox and liked to use underhanded moves. Jing Long would rather listen to a dog bark than to listen to him. Suddenly, he contracted his body and attempted to collide against Yang Dian.

    Yang Dian smiled coldly. He dodged the body of Jing Long and grabbed the momentum to overtake him. Not happy with one another was one matter, but this type of contest should have a bottom line. They could knock against one another but could not start a real fight.

    Jing Long¡¯s footing was disrupted for two steps, but Yang Dian wasn¡¯t feeling better. Both of their speeds had stagnated and exploded in an instant. Soon, the two of them had broken apart from the leading contingent and were moving ahead in a battle.

    There were incessant conflicts between the vice-captains. The other members were also happilypeting. Their mouths had not stopped and they were trying to tease one another in various ways.

    Both parties were already familiar with it and had a better understanding of the other party than their own wives. It was as though they knew how many moles each party had.

 Chapter 479 - Really Wasnâ€™t Acting

    <h4>Chapter 479: Really Wasn¡¯t Acting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Both parties had their own moves and they were evenly matched. No one party was able to hold the lead for too long. Once they were in the lead, they would be knocked into or tripped from the back by the other party.

    Wang Zheng, Lao Xiong, Barry and Chang Dadan were running together at the end of the team. At this position, no one was interested in them. The ending was approaching.

    ¡°We have good control over the pace. One¡¯s physical condition is the most important in a 10km race. Have you run a long distance event in the school sports day? The reasoning is the same. However, the only difference between that and this is that there is a little more weight here because of the battle load. The first 9km is all about breathing. Thest kilometre is apetition of one¡¯s willpower...¡±

    Chang Dadan was nagging as he was running. He wasn¡¯t really speaking to people. This was just how he ran. It seemed that as long as he was talking, he wouldn¡¯t feel tired when running and could maintain a good breathing tempo.

    On the other hand, Lao Xiong seemed to be bottling up his thoughts. His strides were big and it was clear that he wasn¡¯t giving his all.

    At this moment, there wasn¡¯t any road that could be run on normally. They were alreadypletely in the wild. The morning dew on the green grass was like rain drops and had moisturized the soil. This patch of soil was extremely sticky when slightly wet. The floor seemed to have some attractive force. They had to exert much force every time they tried to lift their legs. This had greatly restricted their usual pace.

    ¡°Tempo, tempo, tempo...¡±

    Chang Dadan was mumbling to himself. Surprisingly, he could totally disregard the soil. An emotional victory could be useful at times. However, it was clear that Barry could not take it anymore as he started to stumble. Lao Xiong took a look at him and frowned slightly. However, he still extended his hands and grabbed Barry¡¯s arms. He tried to pull him along as he run. The nickname of Lao Xiong (¡°Old Bear¡±) wasn¡¯t because his surname was Xiong. It was because he had always boasted that he could kill a bear with a single punch.

    ¡°Student soldier, if you start to feel that it is too hard to continue, you can just hold on to me. I can bring you along easily. If we can maintain our stamina and catch up with the section in the final sprint, we will definitely win.¡±

    After getting over the sticky soil, there was only a small mountain left to conquer. Lao Xiong smiled. He could see from the high ground that there were more people in the Red Fox Section that were leading. The first contingent had made it to the bottom of the mountain. Vice-captain Jing Long had already disappeared. From the current status, the Red Fox Section had a big advantage.

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded his head,¡± That¡¯s great.¡±

    Wang Zheng was running at afortable pace. At this level, this type pf training was a little too easy for him. Aspared to the IG training camp, this was like an appetizer. At this level, it really can¡¯t arouse his interest.

    The road down the slope was much easier. Lao Xiong had finally let go of Barry¡¯s arms. Chang Dadan looked at the front and took a deep breath. ¡°From here onwards, it would be at my pace. I will go ahead first.¡±

    Vroom. Chang Dadan elerated towards the leading first contingent. He was very fast and overtook person after person. He had his own tempo.

    Wang Zheng smiled but had no intention to increase his speed too. He followed Barry and felt ratherfortable. There wasn¡¯t a need for him to make himself so tired in every morning training or he wouldn¡¯t be able to work or study in the day.

    Having reached the bottom of the mountain, there was a thick forest. The second contingent at the back had just entered the forest.

    ¡°Let¡¯s catch up to them.¡± ordered Lao Xiong as he increased his pace.

    Barry was panting. At this moment, he had also started to elerate. The stamina he had been conserving at the start and even resorted to depending on Lao Xiong was so that he could pick up his pace for now. They were nning to catch up with the main group!

    When they just entered the forest, Wang Zheng was suddenly on alert as he could see a sh of light from the side of his eyes. ¡°Be careful...¡±

    Just as the words passed by his lips, two figures appeared on a big tree at the edge of the forest and were charging towards them like a heavy tank.

    Barry held his breath and his movements were dull at the most critical moment. Just as Wang Zheng extended his arms and wanted to grab him, Lao Xiong let out an angry growl. Thunderous footstep resounded and he rushed towards the two of them¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±

    Just as the sentence ended.

    Lao Xiong squinted his eyes and clearly it was the rookies of the Silver Fox Section. What the heck, even the recruits were so arrogant.

    The burly man had his eyes set on Barry and Wang Zheng. He had a clear goal. As long as he could injure anyone, this battle would be a victory for the Silver Fox Section.

    An explosive momentum capable of seized and terrified the soul of one.

    Lao Xiong¡¯s footstep grew heavier. All the muscles in his body had constricted like a granite rock.

    Competing with me in a head on collision? Other than the barbaric Tita people, who could be his opponent!

    Who was the one trying to knock into the people he was protecting? Was he crazy? Dreaming? He had to teach the Silver Fox Section a lesson to make them understand what respect was.

    Both parties were rushing ahead confidently. Their speed was really fast and in the instance of a breath, they were facing each other.

    Just when the two bodies were to collide, the opponent clearly revealed a sinister smile.

    Instantly, at the point of contact, Lao Xiong could only see emptiness ahead! The Nortoner who was heading towards him at full speed had suddenly moved aside. Did he just let go at the very end?

    What? Was he thinking making a detour and trying to head for the student soldier?

    Was the Nortoner stupid? If he made the detour, he would lose his speed and would have no momentum to collide into his opponent with.

    Lao Xiong did not know about the strength of the student soldier. Although Barry might look weak from his appearance, the truth was that he was a real mech warrior and had the necessary stamina and strength. After all, he was a soldier that was nurtured by a real military school. He believed that Wang Zheng would be simr.

    ¡°Be careful!¡±

    In that instant, Lao Xiong could hear Wang Zheng¡¯s scream.

    What was the student soldier screaming about?

    Just when he had such a thought, suddenly something shed across his eyes and a small figure rushed out from behind the Norton. Lao Xiong did not had the time to react and soon he felt his body tremble followed by a sharp pain on his left knee...

    Oh damn, it was the people from the Gemini Star!

    Lao Xiong flew up and rolled several times on the floor.

    ¡°With just this standard? It seemed that you were boasting a lot¡± The Nortoner, Sherlock, came out from the side andughed. He then faced Wang Zheng and Barry and made a provocative hand signal.

    The 1.5metres tall Ate was maintain a straight face. ¡°I have said that I could handle him without any strategy.¡±

    ¡°Haha, brother don¡¯t be like this. This isn¡¯t a school. When it is time to use strategy we should still do so. It would be best for us to conserve our energy. Let¡¯s get rid of the other 2 weaklings!¡± Sherlock smiled and looked to Wang Zheng and Barry.

    This diversion tactic had achieved full victory and eliminated the strongest one of them. The remaining two rookies could be finished quickly.

    Lao Xiong gritted his teeth and growled furiously. Just when he tried to get up, he could feel a sharp and intense pain at his ankle. All his strength went away like tides with the sharp and intense pain. ¡°The two of you run now. I will fight with them!¡±

    ¡°Fight? Fight with just your looks? Lao Xiong, let me introduce you to the rookie of the Silver Fox Section. He is Ate from the Norton Star and a student soldier. However, he was a member of Norton Star¡¯s IG. Haha. How dare you allpete with our captain with just your 36D. Dream on!¡± Sherlockughed hysterically.

    Ate also looked towards the two of them. When his gaze met Wang Zheng, Ate seemed to be electrified.

    ¡°Stop standing there Ate. Let¡¯s take one of them each and not let them escaped.¡± In the eyes of Sherlock, the rookie student soldier and Barry were just liked fishes on the chipping board.

    Lao Xiong gritted his teeth and stood up. He had suffered from this underhanded move by Sherlock.

    At this moement, Ate from Norton dragged along Sherlock and entered the forest quickly. Sherlock was even flying as he was dragged along.

    Ate seemed to have seen a ghost and was dragging Sherlock all the way. Sherlock had a bigger stature and ended up with bruises on his face. After running for quite some time, Ate finally stopped and was catching his breath against a tree.

    ¡°I must have seen a ghost. How could he be here!¡±

    Sherlock called multiple times before Ate stood up. ¡°Damn, Ate, what were you doing? Why did you run? I was almost dragged to death by you!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t knock into that person.¡±

    ¡°Damn, what do you mean? Even if it was the Red Fox, we just collide into her. As I have told you before, this isn¡¯t the school and the rules here are different!¡± Sherlock was extremely unhappy. He had missed such a great opportunity. If it wasn¡¯t because that this dude was strong and had some background, he would really want to bash him into the ground.

    Ate took a look at Sherlock and shook his head. Along the way, he did not say another word and was following behind Sherlock who was still nagging at him. He believed that it was because the dwarf from the Gemini Star was too soft.

    Wang Zheng was surprised. Although he had not fought with him, he had some impression. He should be one of the reserves of the Norton Star Team. It seemed that he had recognised Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng did not know if he shouldugh or cry. Was he that scary?

 Chapter 480 - Recognition

    <h4>Chapter 480: Recognition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Although the external circle did not know much about it, members who had participated in thest IG would know that the strongest guy might not be Olivios. There was another uncrowned king from Earth.

    ¡°Lao Xiong, are you alright?¡± Barry had ran over and looking at Lao Xiong¡¯s ankle worriedly. It had be swollen like a bun.

    ¡°No problem. This level... Damn! Scr*w his sister!¡±

    Lao Xiong tried to stand up again. However, when his swollen left leg stepped ontp the floor, he felt an intense pain and retracted his left leg. He could step on the ground. This wasn¡¯t an issue with his willpower but a reflex action of the body. It was impossible to ovee it. He would require some time for the brain to get used to the pain and not react reflexively.

    Wang Zheng seemed to be a little depressed. He looked at the front and saw that the tall and shorts figure had almost disappeared from his sight. He turned around and extended his hand to Lao Xiong. ¡°Let me carry you.¡±

    ¡°No way...¡± Lao Xiong knew how heavy he was. Moreover, the battle load he carried was more than 2 times heavier than the rest.

    Wang Zheng smiled and did not say anything. He extended his hand and pulled. He adjusted himself a little and ced Lao Xiong and his battle load that was 2x heavier than the rest on his back.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°Barry, keep up with me. Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Boom.

    Wang Zheng exerted his strength suddenly and he shot out like an arrow.

    Barry¡¯s eyes widened as he saw Wang Zheng, who was carrying Lao Xiong, moved just like a gust of wind. When he had reacted, they were already over 10 metres in front of him. ¡°Wait for me...¡±

    Barry had also increased his pace and was able to catch up. Barry had the feeling that the current speed of Wang Zheng was fixed at the maximum level which was enough for him to follow. If he wasn¡¯t around, perhaps...

    Wang Zheng would be even faster?

    Was it just an illusion?

    However, the rookie was really strong! Barry clearly knew how heavy Lao Xiong was. Moreover, the battle load that Lao Xiong carried during training was much heavier.

    ¡°Damn, are you a strength-type Ability X user?¡± Lao Xiong was stunned for half a minute before regaining his conscious. Damn, it felt quitefortable to be carried by someone running. Surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t bumpy at all.

    Wan Zheng smiled faintly and said,¡± It was just that I was born with great strength. Hold on tight! Let¡¯s catch up with them!¡±

    In the end, the Red Fox Section had won. Not only did the student soldier know how to repair mecha, he also had a body of brute strength.

    The Red Fox Section had a great time eating their breakfast. Things that were snatched from others always tasted better. This was the same as the idea that the meat stolen from another person¡¯s bowl always tasted better.

    Based on the description by Lao Xiong, Wang Zheng had be the hero. If Wang Zheng had not stood up during the critical time, he would definitely be finished.

    ¡°Damn, was the student soldier so strong? What a hero.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, are doubting me?¡± Lao Xiong had already jumped up.

    ¡°Hehe. Of course not. It seems that we had another talent in our section. Do you want to consider reconsidering using heavy armour mecha?¡±

    The Red Fox had been scrutinising Wang Zheng. ¡°You said your group were ambushed by a shorty?¡±

    ¡°Yes captain. That kid seemed to be from Gemini Star and was also a student soldier. However, his strength was off the charts and was involved in something called the IG.¡± Lao Xiong replied nonchntly.

    However, the Red Fox clearly knew what IG symbolised. She was slightly taken aback and said,¡± How did you all managed to escape then?¡±

    Barry pointed at Wang Zheng and said,¡± Boss, the shorty from Gemini star seemed to have seen a ghost when he saw Wang Zheng. He ran away faster than a rabbit.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not whether to cry orugh. ¡°Was I that ugly?¡±

    ¡°He probably was terrified by what I said. I had the resolve to go down with them at that moment.¡±ughed Lao Xiong. Even if he had lost, he would not lose in appearance. He should still act imposingly.

    Lao Xiong patted on Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders and his intentions were clear. He was telling everyone he would be looking after Wang Zheng from then on.

    The Red Fox took a look at Wang Zheng and revealed a faint smile from the side of her lips. Shemended Wang Zheng.

    It would seem that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength would still be above the bare standards. In the military, strength would be your best friend. Everyone would wish that theirrades were strong. To be cruelly truthful, it would increase one¡¯s survival rate. In other words, if you had a weakrade, he might just cause everyone to die together.

    After finishing their breakfast, they would be following their schedule. The Red Fox brought along 5 people and left the base for patrolling of the streets. Lao Xiong was one of the 5 people.

    The rest were free to do what they wanted. However, they could not leave the base and had to be stayed on standby at all times.

    Everyone had their stuff to do except Wang Zheng...

    His original mission was to clean the mecha. However, he hadpleted it over the weekend. Jing Long had ordered him to rest well.

    However, Wang Zheng was full of vigour. Before the morning training, he might still be a little sleepy. However, he was no longer sleepy after the morning training. He was even full of energy after finishing his breakfast and wanted to find something to do.

    Wang Zheng arrived at themunication building in the base. After a series of checks, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink was finally functioning. However, due tomunication restriction, he would have to use the public channels to contact externally. After he had settled all the gritty stuff, it was probably a good time to inform Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu that he was safe. Actually, Wang Zheng would also like to know about other small matters but was worried about it.

    There was a library in the base. The electronic board was connected to the Milky Way Library in Rnd Garros. It was just that it required clearance to ess special documents...

    As a soldier of the Milky Way Alliance, he could only ess books that were between LVL1 and LVL3. What had caught Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes was the introduction of Tita Titan Star. If he could re-activate his Skylink, with the ssification of his Skylink, everything other than specially encrypted files would be avable to him.

    Wang Zheng was reading a book while waiting for the verification of the signals. After some time, it was finally cleared. From the level of prudence, the situation of Titan Star was a little more sensitive than he had thought. It seemed that the value of the super gravity energy mineral ore was greater than he had imagined.

    One of the uses of this type of mineral was that it could be used on the materials for mecha to amplify Ability X. Also, it would also be greatly useful in improving the energy use of propulsion devices.

    Obviously, deeper research and development would be required after establishing a research base.

    Finally, the connection with Ye Zisu was established. As for Yan Xiaosu, no one knew if he was picking up girls.

    The image of Ye Zisu appeared. She was exhrated to see Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Don¡¯t act like this. We have not seen each other for only a period of time. Don¡¯t behave as though ivemitted a crime.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°How can you still say such words after contacting us after a long time? I¡¯m really angry!¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry. There was amunication restriction on Titan Star. There was something that popped up and I had just settled it. In fact, ive contacted you at the first avable instance! Where is Yan Xiaosu?¡± replied Wang Zheng with a smile. Seeing Ye Zisu made him feel that he was still alive. At least he still had friends and wouldn¡¯t be feeling lonely.

    ¡°There had been moremercial activities recently. He is currently on the Moon and was considering if he should drop out of school.¡±

    ¡°Let him decide on this matter by himself. Has he been causing trouble?¡±

    ¡°He has been alright other than how frequent he had been changing his girlfriends.¡±ughed Ye Zisu.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh. Tyrant Su was once a devoted person. Such drastic changes seemed to have happened so quickly.

    A signal joined the conversation shortly. Yan Xiaosu had appeared too.

    ¡°*Sob, sob, sob*. Boss, I missed you so much. I had thought that I would never see you again.¡± The big face of Yan Xiaosu moved closer.

    ¡°Get away from me. Why have you grown even fatter? Weren¡¯t you already well-fed when I wasn¡¯t around?¡±

    ¡°Nope. These were the results of missing you.¡±ughed Yan Xiaosu as even his fat fingers were shaking. He was really worried about Wang Zheng for this period of time. ¡°Oh ya, I have seen Solon yesterday. This old man really wished to meet you and was waiting for you to return. He would like to treat you to a big meal.¡±

    ¡°Solon? Oh, the CEO of CT?¡±

    ¡°Yep that¡¯s right. He was a really interesting and simple old man. He was running for a seat to be themittee member of the Sr System Council with uncle Ye. If they seed, we would have a voice in the federation!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said excitedly.

    ¡°Committee member?¡±

    ¡°This was a suggestion from my father. When thepany has reached a certain level of development, it would require a level of political protection. Our connection in this aspect was a little weak. The best way was to ride the current momentum and do it personally.¡± replied Ye Zisu. From her gaze, one could see decisiveness. Although she wasn¡¯t willing to dabble much into this aspect, she knew the importance of it.

    Having borne with a family background inmerce, there was a distinct difference from Meng Tian. Deep inside, Meng Tian still ced much emphasis on justice and being direct. However, Ye Zisu knew that they would need to have their own voice in this rule-based environment to protect her family members and their future.

    However, they would require the help of Meng Ao. This was because the race to be amittee member of the Sr System Federation would require a level of support from the military. Clearly, with Meng Ao¡¯s qualifications, there wouldn¡¯t be many problems.

    Unknowingly, they had their own circles now.

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s do business together when you are back. Don¡¯t be a brainless soldier. It would be so boring!¡± Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t stand seeing Wang Zheng suffer. He was clearly a genius and yet he was exiled to such a ce. It¡¯s unfair!

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful here. Truthfully speaking, this ce suits me. Rest assured, I will be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Are you confident of it?¡± Ye Zisu probed further subconsciously.

    Wang Zheng knew that Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu must have known about the situation of Titan Star and the reasons why he would be assigned to this ce. They just weren¡¯t willing to say it in his face.

    ¡°Since when did I have a habit of quitting? There are difficulties but also opportunities. This would be a great trial for me. Besides that, Zisu, can youe over if you have the time? It would be best if you could bring along people with the expertise in mecha design. I have some new thoughts.¡±

    Wang Zheng was calm when he said it. However Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu became serious. They knew that Wang Zheng would not had said it if he had no clear ideas. There must be something big for them to do to be called to that faraway ce.

    ¡°Alright. I will arrange my trip immediately. As for manpower, I will bring along several of our core members.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I would want to go too. There must be some Aboriginal girls.¡± Yan Xiaosu shouted.

    ¡°You should stay behind and not travel around. If there¡¯s anything, we can still contact you. Moreover, the aboriginaldies at this ce are over 5 metres tall. You wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything even if you were here.¡±

    Instantly, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s interests faded. One arm of the girl would be as thick as him.

    Yan Xiaosu was finally able to rx after seeing that Wang Zheng was fine.

    After switching off the Skylink, Wang Zheng was reading about the introduction of Titan Star. However, he was thinking of something else.

 Chapter 481 - Oh God, How Can I Avoid Him?

    <h4>Chapter 481: Oh God, How Can I Avoid Him?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng came into contact with some stuff rting to this aspect when he was in the Lan Family. The Lan Family had always wished to build a very strong mech to supplement the military force of the humans on this, especially the Lan Family. However the technologies for mecha were always kept in secret and istion and an immigrant would not be able to achieve it by themselves. The most crucial thing was that themon design concepts were of no use in this ce.

    However, Wang Zheng had a rough concept in his mind. Together with Ye Zisu¡¯s talent and help from the Lan Family, there was a great possibility that there would be a breakthrough.

    Once it achieved sess, there would be multiple benefits. Furthermore, OMG couldn¡¯t just rely on the Wind God mech. This was especially so since Ye Bingwen was running formittee member election. It would be the best if OMG could achieve another amazing breakthrough and was not just a short-lived sess

    Politics were something he wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with. On the contrary, the Old Merchant had told him a lot about it. A good scientist wouldn¡¯t be too bad in this aspect. If they could not manage rtionships, their research would not be able to continue further. However, Wang Zheng and Merchant had the same views on this matter. That would be to not be involved in it if they could. Sometimes they would still need to achieve a good return with minimal effort so people would not disregard them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s stunning performance had allowed him to impress the Red Fox Section.

    Although Wang Zheng did not say anything, the Red Fox wasn¡¯t silly too. Moreover, women had a natural attention to detail that men couldn¡¯tpare to.

    She had not paid attention because she had heard that he was from Earth. With regard to the distribution of manpower, the Red Fox had many opinions on it. It was clearly biased. Among the recruits that were assigned to Titan Star, 3 of them were student soldiers. However, one of them was from the Silver Snake Republic and one of them was from the Gemini Union. Only one of them was from the Sr System Federation. There were clear differences in strength and she was assigned the one from Earth. This had resulted in her being disadvantaged in the race to be the Squadron Leader.

    However, it was surprising that Wang Zheng was not as weak as she had imagined. He was serious with his work and was hardworking. At the same time, he was very strong. Could he be a heavy armour mech pilot?

    Even muscle rted Ability X users rarely chose heavy armour mecha because of their physique. This was because Ability X users were only good for short explosive periods while operating heavy armour mech would require endurance.

    The introductory information of Wang Zheng only had the ce he was from and the school. The Red Fox had wanted to find out more but realized that her authority wasn¡¯t enough.

    This had surprised the Red Fox. How could she not be allowed to ess it with her authority on Titan Star?

    This was hrious. How could someone from Earth have any fancy abilities? It seemed that she would have to interact more with the new member and cultivate a good rtionship. She was the boss of this ce and she would need to clearly know the conditions of every member. Obviously, she wasn¡¯t interested in their personal information but would need to understand their strengths.

    Jing Long and the rest brought Wang Zheng along for lunch. Strength was the number one option to be recognised. Wang Zheng was straightforward, brave and did not feel like a student. Lao Xiong was very fond of it while Otaku Barry had made Wang Zheng his idol. This was because not only that Wang Zheng was strong, he knew a lot with regards to the knowledge of mecha. Wang Zheng knew his stuff although it was slightly worse than him. Nheless, Wang Zheng was rather professional in it and would have no problem bing a maintenance technician.

    ¡°Otaku Barry, Wang Zheng and you are both student soldiers but he is so much fitter. You have to train too. After all, you are a mech pilot. Even if you are ying the support role, you would need more muscles. You look just like a small chick now.¡± said Lao Xiong as he patted Barry¡¯s shoulders.

    Barry¡¯s body was shaking and scratched his head embarrassing. ¡°Truthfully speaking, I did not want to be a mech pilot. I wanted to be a mecha designer.¡±

    ¡°How could a brainless soldier like you be a mecha designer? I even wanted to be a poet in the past!¡± said Lao Xiong seriously.

    Everyone was taken aback and burst intoughter instantly. ¡°Lao Xiong, if you could be a poet, I would be Shakespeare.¡±

    ¡°Eh, isn¡¯t this Jing Long? Where is your master?¡± A warrior brought along a group of people and was walking directly towards them proudly. ¡°Oh, I knew it; it must be because she knew she had no chance of bing the Squadron Leader.¡±

    ¡°Huang Jingrong, here you go again. If you want to fight me, I will entertain you.¡± Jing Long replied with a fierce tone. Due to the fact that the leader of the Red Fox Section was a female, they had been ridiculed multiple times. However, all of them were convinced in making Red Fox their captain.

    Huang Jingrong was the captain of the Golden Fox Section and was an existence that had the strength topete to be the Squadron leader. Although Huang Jingrong was from the Milky Way Alliance, he was an immigrant of Tita and had good rtionship with the local forces. He was also interested in the position of Squadron leader. He truly wanted to be here and didn¡¯t wish for the conflicts to be resolved.

    ¡°Hehe. We are in the canteen right now. You do not need to worry. There will be opportunities for us to fight.¡± said Huang Jingrong calmly.

    ¡°Kong Zhan,e over and meet our vice-captain of the Red Fox Section Jing Long. You can look for him to give guidance if there is an opportunity. You do not need to give face to out Captain Jing Long. He loves to be beaten.¡±

    Huang Jingrong introduced enthusiastically.

    ¡°Huang Jingrong, it seemed that you haven¡¯t been improving as you age. You even have the gall to showcase a student soldier.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Jing Long, you are the silly one. Did you know the reason behind why the Silver Fox and I had disappeared for a few days? It was for snatching people. He is the captain of the Silver Snake Team. The one from Norton Star that Silver Fox had gotten was just a reserve of his IG team. My student soldier could just use one hand and easily defeat you!¡± mocked the Golden Fox.

    The Red Fox Section was stunned. Although they had not paid much attention to IG, they knew that those from IG were all really strong. Although they might be a little young and tender, their individual fighting skills were beyond doubt and weren¡¯t something that an ordinary mech warrior couldpete with. Moreover, this guy was the captain of the Silver Snake Coalition. He was definitely one of the strongest.

    The soldiers in the canteen had raised their ears. The battle for the Squadron Leader position had reached the crucial stage. The strength of the section was of utmost importance. This was truly terrifying battle strength. The Silver Snake Republic was known to be very strong. Their captain could easily be a general in the future. Although he was young, he was definitely a prominent figure. What would such a prominent person be doing in this ce?

    Kong Zhan was calm and at ease. The performance of the Silver Snake in IG was still eptable and his surrender had not caused too much of amotion. This was because he was facing Wang Zheng. If he was to fight, the momentum for theter battles would be totally destroyed. The facts had shown that battling Wang Zheng would have led to a brutal result. Rumours had it that Bordia of Antis had left the temple. Losing was a small thing but he was in fear of Wang Zheng after the battle and it would be difficult for him to ovee it.

    Kong Zhan had thought that he had ovee his fear. However, he realised he couldn¡¯t concentrate no matter how hard it tried after the IG ended. Whenever he touched a mech, he would remember the terrifying person he had met. He would not be able to maintain control no matter how hard he tried in his entire life. Therefore, he had applied to go to this wildnd to clear his mind and train both his mind and body.

    The Golden Fox was even more satisfied. This brat was not only strong but also kept a low profile and followed his orders. He would definitely be a good soldier. Obviously, he would not stay around this ce for long but as long as he could be the Squadron Leader, it would be enough. He would also give a good appraisal of Kong Zhan.

    ¡°Hehe. what about your guy from Earth? Where is the master from the origin of mankind? I have not seen him. Would you want the two student soldiers to spar? I heard that the student soldiers who came all had IG experience.¡± said the Golden Fox happily.

    Suddenly, Kong Zhan¡¯s could felt his heart beat harder.

    The Red Fox Section was furious. They had not heard about the Sr System Federation for a long time but they knew about their strength. They were often only be in the first round of IG. This asshole was insulting them directly.

    ¡°You can stop your taunts Golden Fox. What can reputation do? Let¡¯s find a field and find out who¡¯s stronger. I do want to see if your student soldier can live up to his name!¡± said Lao Xiong. Wang Zheng was already a brother of theirs and he would not allow them to bully him.

    Wang Zheng walked out from the crowd and smile gently. ¡°Kong Zhan, it has been a long time since I saw you. I had never expected to see you here.¡±

    Kong Zhan¡¯s heart started thumping beyond his wildest imagination. This was just like his nightmare. He had seen what he was most afraid of. He had already decided to hide here but why would he still encounter Wang Zheng???

    ¡°Yo, it seems that the both of you knew one another. Could it be that you had faced each other in thepetition.¡±ughed the Golden Fox.

    Kong Zhan could no longer take it. If this continued, he would want to dig a hole and bury himself.

    ¡°Captain, you must have been kidding. Let me introduce you to Wang Zheng, the captain of the Sr System Federation team. They were second in thetest IG. At the same time, he was the strongest person in thetest IG. I would not be able to beat him even if he had both of his hand tied up.¡±

    Kong Zhan said with a forced smiled. Was it destined for foes to meet? It seemed that he wouldn¡¯t be considered a foe of Wang Zheng. All he wanted was to avoid this fear. He was able to do so in the end but he end up facing the real person.

    The whole canteen went silent. Second in the IG and the strongest person?

    ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t the champion Arbiter Republic? I remembered that the strongest person was Olivios?¡± remarked the Golden Fox.

 Chapter 482 - 50/50 Chance

    <h4>Chapter 482: 50/50 Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°It was right that the champion was Arbiter. However, that was because the Sr System Federation met the Antis Team in the semi-finals. Olivios... would be no match for Wang Zheng. There was at least the case at that moment. Wang Zheng was the uncrowned king by consensus in thetest poll online.¡± said Kong Zhan bitterly.

    Golden Fox¡¯s jaws had dropped. What was this about?

    Antis. Defeating Antis? Uncrowned King?

    The members of the Red Fox Section were dumbfounded too. The uncrowned king and the strongest person had been assigned to clean the mecha by them?

    ¡°Could it be that it was you who scared that shorty from Norton Star away the previous time?¡± eximed Lao Xiong as his eyes widened as though they were the eyes of a bear.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to what Kong Zhan has exaggerated. It wasn¡¯t that exaggerated.¡± Wang Zheng touched his nose. Was this guy trying to tter him until he flew into the skies?

    Kong Zhan did not have any other thoughts. He just didn¡¯t want others topare him with Wang Zheng. It would be like asking for his life.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were so strong, brat. Damn! It seemed that it would be difficult for our Captain Red Fox to not be the Squadron Leader. What did you say, Captain Golden Fox. Haha.¡±ughed Jing Long.

    The Golden Fox was dumbfounded. He had never expected such an ending even in his dreams. ¡°Lets go!¡±

    There were not even eating anymore. Clearly, they would not be able to eat. Kong Zhan nodded his head embarrassingly.

    ¡°Kong Zhan, it was fate that we could meet one another here. Look for me if you are free.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    To be able to meet his IG opponent in this ce, it was really fate, although it seemed that Kong Zhan was a little afraid of him. However, the IG experiences undoubtedlypleted one of Wang Zheng¡¯s dreams. It was smooth and he had no regrets about it. Up till this moment, he had done everything ording to his ambitions. No matter what was the oue, he had never regretted it.

    Kong Zhan nodded and left with the people that were with the Golden Fox.

    Instantly, everyone surrounded Wang Zheng. ¡°Damn, brat. How could you be acting dumb? How could you not tell us about these things?¡± said Chang Xiaodan. ¡°Finally, we have someone to depend on!¡±

    Wang Zheng forced a smile. How could he tell them about it? He can¡¯t be telling everyone that he was the captain of the second strongest team in IG. That would be hrious.¡±

    ¡°Move aside. Masters are always humble. Wang Zheng, let¡¯s spar in the afternoon. Damn! I have not sparred with a master before.¡± said Jing Long.

    ¡°I also wanted to try. Did you really defeat the Antis? I heard that those people were really sick and their mecha could appear out of nowhere.¡± said Lucas.

    ¡°They were truly something else.¡±

    ¡°I found it. The Sr System Federation has defeated what was widely epted as the strongest Antis team over the past 10 years. Captain Wang Zheng was considered as a one in a thousand year talent!¡± Otaku Barry said while pointing at his Skylink.

    No one was surprised. Although there were restrictions in making external searches, it would not be difficult for a skilled person to prate the firewall.

    ¡°Ah, there weren¡¯t much news about you. Damn. What was the situation? The restrictions are too tight.¡± said Otaku Barry with a sad face.

    Wang Zheng smiled. This was probably not due to any information restriction but because news about him had been diminished. The other aspects were all unspoken.

    However, he was still alive. As long as he exists, not everything would disappear!

    Information can be restricted but what Wang Zheng had left behind was glory that wouldn¡¯t be masked for generations. It had been engraved into the minds of the people!

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt motivated. He was known to have a strong will. A Tita Titan Star would not be enough to trap him forever!

    The Old Merchant had always said that the real trial of life wasn¡¯t a match to decide victory and defeat. Instead, it was the internal struggles of an individual.

    Thinking back, the Old Merchant had been working hard despite all the hardships over countless years. This was what could be considered truly amazing.

    Wang Zheng did not know that he had finally understood this point. His perspective of life had changed since then.

    Although he was a student soldier, hisposure and control wasn¡¯t something that a student would have. Otaku Barry would be a more ssic example of a student soldier.

    Otaku Barry had been busy. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t satisfied. In this information sharing era, if such famous things weren¡¯t avable on the mainstream media, there should be on some special channels.

    The rest had started eating but Otaku Barry was still trying. Clearly, he had his channels and his brothers. This was because he was from Astina and Astina participated in IG regrly. Therefore, Otaku Barry knew clearly what it meant by defeating the Antis.

    When everyone was happily eating, Otaku Barry suddenly jumped up. ¡°I found it. Damn. This is crazy. Crazy!!!¡±

    ¡°Otaku Barry, what are you doing? What are you talking about?¡±

    Otaku looked at Wang Zheng as though he had seen a monster. ¡°Wang Zheng, it couldn¡¯t be that this battle was the one you were fighting in?¡±

    Barry opened his Skylink and disyed a battle video.

    It was the semi-final match against Antis¡¯ Phantom King.

    ¡°It seemed like it is.¡±

    ¡°Oh god! This battle video was the top news of various non mainstream forum. Rumours had it that it had been shared around crazily. It was said to be the unparalleled number 1 one on one match and considered to be Antis¡¯ Day of Humiliation!¡±

    The mainstream media would definitely not have reported this video but a total lockdown was impossible. Such ssic battle would definitely be shared around. It was just that the names were hidden to prevent causing amotion.

    Everyone got up one by one. This was something they must watch. Otaku Barry yed the video without others telling him to do so. If they were at other ces, they might need to be more discreet. However, they were on Tita Titan Star which was far away from everywhere and other people wouldn¡¯t be concerned about it.

    Initially, everyone was still eating. However, everyone could no longer eat soon after. After a while, the whole canteen had be silent.

    If they were the ones fighting against Wang Zheng, they would likely not be able to stand up again.

    Everyone had some understanding about mecha. Every second of operation was extremely difficult. To be able to execute the moves seen in the video would be as difficult as climbing up the sky.

    Wang Zheng managed to escape quietly when everyone was still in a daze He had finished eating. IG seemed to had happened just yesterday and Aina was just beside him. He had also experienced drastic changes mentally and felt that he had matured a little.

    He couldn¡¯t help butugh at this thought. In fact, he was still in the prime of his life. This was the results of Old Merchant and Bonehead. Although Yan Xiaosu was his closest brother, his spiritual friends and mentors were all much older than him.

    After he was awake, Wang Zheng started to consider the situation of Tita Titan Star. It was a difficult situation. If it was the Wang Zheng a while ago, he could only consider trying tost through it. However, he could take the initiative now.

    Firstly, he was with the people of Tita and the Lan Family. The method of killing the chicken to get the egg by the Commerce Organisation was intolerable. A beautiful with an abundance of Yuan Qi was already something rare within the Milky Way Alliance. It should never be destroyed. After establishing his stand, he just had to face the issues as it urred.

    For the first step, making Red Fox the Squadron Leader would be a good decision. The atmosphere around the Red Fox Section suited him well. Following orders was a must in the military. Therefore, having a good leader was very important. One could not imagine if people like the Golden Fox or Silver Fox were to be the Squadron Leader. Just thinking about it gave one a headache!

    The Silver Fox was looking for trouble with Wang Zheng before Wang Zheng could approach him.

    After he received orders from his captain, Wang Zheng immediately rushed to the office of the Red Fox.

    Once he opened the door, the Red Fox started scrutinising him. ¡°Have a seat.¡±

    She did not say any other things but continued looking at Wang Zheng. It was as though she wanted to strip him naked.

    Wang Zheng was fearless. He grinned and looked at the Red Fox. When his identity wasn¡¯t exposed, he had a way of living. Once everyone knew about it, there was no need to hide it in anymore. Clearly, it also wouldn¡¯t be appropriate. He was the captain of the Sr System Federation team. This was something that couldn¡¯t be erased no matter what. Lear might not be happy about it but as long as he was around, Lear could only be the vice-captain.

    ¡°There was a saying on Earth that goes along the idea that ¡®A golden Kirin wasn¡¯t anything normal. Once it had the opportunity, it would transform into a dragon.¡¯ Why would you be here?¡± The Red Fox wasn¡¯t silly. As the captain for the Sr System Federation in IG coupled with the fact that they achieved a historic result of second, being sent here would meant that Wang Zheng clearly had offended someone. Although he wasn¡¯t old, Wang Zheng had good control of his aura. The Red Fox knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to dominate this little captain, Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Captain, as a soldier, following orders was my natural duty.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. It might not be something nice for you but I¡¯m really d!¡±

    The Red Fox was being honest. After knowing about Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, the strength of the Red Fox Section had changed drastically. The only concern was that the Red Fox did not know how well Wang Zheng could perform in this. This had restrictions on Ability X users and many people couldn¡¯t get used to it.

    ¡°Captain, perhaps the process of getting here wasn¡¯t very smooth but I really like this. I would be very willing to fulfil my duties here.¡± said Wang Zheng. Suddenly he smiled and continued,¡± The happiest thing was to be under the leadership of such a sexy captain.¡±

    ¡°Which girl was not fond of hearingpliments about her. ¡°Brat, it seems that you have a sweet-tongue and your bootlicking skills aren¡¯t too shabby. No matter what was your identity previously, you are one of the members of the Red Fox Section now. Everyone here would be your brothers!¡±

    Wang Zheng could understand that the Red Fox was afraid that he would be too arrogant and belittle the other members. This would end up doing more harm than good.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied,¡± I like this ce just like everyone. Everyone has been taking great care of me.¡±

    The Red Fox felt more assured. This was a gift from god. ¡°My hands are also itchy now. Let¡¯s go to the training ground and let me test your standard.¡±

    This wasn¡¯t only the Red Fox¡¯s idea but every member¡¯s idea. His name was a little terrifying but everyone would like to know how much of his strength he could use on Tita Star.

    On Tita, all the Ability X users would be restricted. Users with normal ability-types such as fire and ice would not be able to them at all. They might be able to use part of it themselves but wouldn¡¯t be able to transmit them in the mech. Power-type abilities would also be heavily restricted. This was also the reason as to why the Commerce Organisation was wary of the giants; their elite troops would not be able to use their maximum battle strength and could only rely on numbers. This was something that the Commerce Organisation wasn¡¯t willing to do. The greater the number of people involved, the harder it would be to settle the aftermath.

    ¡°Who do you think would win?¡±

    ¡°I do not know. It would be 50/50 chance. After all, the Captain is one of the rare ¡°Wind¡± element Ability X users. This was unparalleled on the Tita Star!¡± said Chang Xiaodan.

    ¡°I prefer the chances of Wang Zheng, the uncrowned king of IG. Thank god to make him in the same section as me. I could boast about it when I returned to my country in the future.¡± Otaku Barry was exhrated. After all, he had just graduated and his heart was still inclined to the military school. IG would arouse great excitement and interest every year in Astina. He had heard from some of his juniors in his previous military school that Wang Zheng¡¯s name had been spreading around through words of mouth. Wang Zheng had attained the ¡°Legendary¡± status, ¡°Phantom King¡±, ¡°uncrowned king¡± and ¡°the strongest human warrior¡±. The only pity was that he was injured and one wouldn¡¯t know who was the stronger one between Wang Zheng and Olivios. However, close to 80% of the people were of the belief that Wang Zheng was stronger than Olivios. Olivios himself might not have believed that he had the chance of winning against Wang Zheng one on one.

 Chapter 483 - A girl from a faraway place

    <h4>Chapter 483: A girl from a faraway ce</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    He was surprised to be in the same section as such a noble person. If he was still in a military school, this type of people would not even take a look at him.

    IG¡¯s influence on a military school student was simply too big. For other people like Jing Long, they had not been influenced directly and would not have had the same idea. Students were students after all while they were experienced soldiers.

    There were many hidden talents in the military. Some of them had their glorious days when they were in the military school and became ordinary and simr to the rest once they entered the military.

    One could only tell if he was a talent after testing him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng you can choose to use any mech. I have no idea what you are good at. However, there aren¡¯t any Antis Mecha. Moreover, their Runic Mecha would not be useful in this ce.¡±ughed the Red Fox. Her gaze was provocative. As the Captain of the Red Fox Section, the Red Fox was brimming with confidence and pride.

    Wang Zheng was familiar with the mecha of the Section. As a maintenance technician and during the time when he was cleaning the mecha, he had a good opportunity to familiarise himself with the mecha. This also allowed him to know the practical conditions and the pros and cons of the mech. The most important thing was that he could roughly deduce the maximum stress load each mech could withstand.

    ¡°G5??¡±

    This was a state of mind.

    ¡°I guessed I will chose the G5¡±

    G5 was a conventional model among the Tita Star mecha and was also the mostmon. They were specially made for the situation of Tita Star. When one just arrived on Tita Star, this model would be the easiest to get used to. Wang Zheng preferred to use basic models. Frankly speaking, Tita Star really suited people with a strong foundation like Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Hehe. Brat, I wouldn¡¯t dare to bully you.¡± The Red Fox also chose the G5.

    This model was suitable for multiple roles in battle. The division ofbour wasn¡¯t very distinct on Tita Star and there weren¡¯t many options. The roles would be decided by the pilots based on their responsibilities in their section.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, be careful. Our boss is a ¡°Wind¡± element Ability X user and was unparalleled on Tita Star.¡± Chang Xiaodan ripped her throat and shouted.

    At the same time, the other two section were in deep thought. A normal person would not be able to turn the tables around. What was a grandmaster from IG doing here?

    This was simply too iprehensible. Moreover, due to an erroneous report, this brat almost died on Tita Star. It seemed that anything weird was possible.

    ¡°Ate, is this brat really that good? We are on Tita Star. Didn¡¯t you say that it suited the people from Gemini Star better?¡± The Silver Fox was a little worried. Oh damn. Just when everything was proceeding smoothly, someone had poured a bucket of cold water on his head. He had already thought of how good the Red Fox would make him feel after he be the Squadron Leader.

    The thought of the 36D getting further away from his almost made him mad.

    ¡°Others might be affected but he would never be!¡± Ate replied decisively. He was able to recognise Wang Zheng the moment he saw him and running away was purely instinctive.

    They were frompletely different leagues. He did not have to think about it. In some aspects, the people from Norton Star were rather direct. Norton Star had been dominated by Antis. Therefore, they knew how terrifying they were. However, Wang Zheng was able to destroy their strongest warrior and went against all odds with his own strength. Even people of Norton Star who were known for their bravery would not want to fight with such a person.

    ¡°I believe that he preferred to use some fancy mecha. Mecha like those of Antis would not be an option in this ce.¡± The Silver Fox did not want to give in.

    ¡°Captain, you have not seen him using basic model mecha. He looked even more terrifying.¡±

    He remembered Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules that could smash you to death directly without the need to use his Ability X. One wouldn¡¯t know if they ought to fight or not. It doesn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t use Ability X or having restrictions on energy based equipment on Tita Star.... just the thought of fighting him was already terrifying.

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, he is still a student. He is just a stupid kid. Has he seen blood? This is the military!¡±

    Clearly, not everyone was convinced. Yang Dian did not read too much into it. ¡°Stop trying to raise their morale while diminishing our awe. Damn! When I was killing people, he was still drinking milk.¡±

    ¡°Vice-captain Yang Dian. The casualty rate during thetest IG was close to 40%.¡± Ate said calmly.

    He wasn¡¯t just an ordinary student soldier but an IG member. These were 2 distinct concepts.

    ¡°Shut up. Let¡¯s see again!¡± The Silver Fox stopped the rest from debating.

    Golden Fox Section

    Jingrong was also having a headache. Due to the emergence of this brat, the people from other sections seemed to be inclined towards the Red Fox.

    ¡°Kong Zhan, based on what you had said, do we have any chance at all?¡±

    ¡°Captain, I wasn¡¯t trying to create unnecessary fear or anxiety. When he familiarises himself with the mecha in this ce, even if our whole section was fighting against him... we might not be... we would not be his match.¡± Kong Zhan replied as he forced a smile. If there was even a slight glimmer of hope, he would not have said such depressing words.

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, he is still just a single person. Let¡¯s just use some moves to teach him a lesson. I do not believe that he would be able to withstand it!¡±

    Kong Zhan knew that underhanded moves weremon in the military some times. They wouldn¡¯t be bothered by it. This was because there were more of such cases during IG. Killing your opponents would reduce thepetition and wasn¡¯t a big matter. The Sr System Federation must have encountered simr scenarios but the oue would always be bad.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. When it was the time to be ruthless, he could be very ruthless. He was the type that would y along with his opponents¡¯ rules.

    Kong Zhan was only here to train himself and had no intention to die here.

    ¡°Captain, I do not care what kind of moves you would be using but I will not be a part of it. However, I only have one thing to say. This person is not to be trifled with. We should at least observe a little longer. ¡°said Kong Zhan.

    He couldn¡¯t stop. After all, he was just a member here. However, he didn¡¯t want members from his section to die and have a blip on his resume.

    Kong Zhan even felt that the deadlock on Tita Star would change because of this person. Although this thought seemed impossible, Wang Zheng was someone who could give others the confidence that it would be possible.

    On the training ground, the Red Fox had already operated the G5 towards Wang Zheng and started a barrage of attacks. Facing a master from the IG, the Red Fox did not have to hold back. There weren¡¯t ack of highly skilled people in the military and there were even more with experience. The crucial thing was that the battle style in the military was very different from those in military school. It was more simple and direct but with much higher efficiency.

    Red Fox was using a very practical set of moves used in the military with her titanium de. The shes were highly efficient and were dominating Wang Zheng. The set of moves were fixed but changes to it made it unpredictable. The Red Fox was adept in those moves. Splitting, piercing, shes and smashes. Every strike was deadly. On Tita Star where there wasn¡¯t an energy shield, the risks during battle were much higher. This had also resulted in changes to the warrior¡¯s psychology. Everyone was more aggressive as defending would not be enough. However Wang Zheng defense was very solid. Facing the sharp de, he seemed overly calm andposed. This could be seen from his stable operations of the mech. No matter how fierce his opponents attacks were, his defense seemed to be calm like the water surface of a pond.

    The Red Fox finally understood Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. He was indeed strong.

    However, she wouldn¡¯t be impressed that easily.

    Following an explosive sound, both the mecha took a step back. However, the titanium de of the Red Fox¡¯s G5 carried a shining gust of wind along. She had invoked her Ability X!

    Tsk~~~~

    Instantly, the mech lunged ahead. At the same time, the titanium denced out. Gale Strike!

    It was an ordinary straight line attack. However, with the injection of a ¡°Wind¡± element Ability, this speed of this strike was moving like a bolt of lightning. This type of high speed attack not only had a fierce attacking power. With the speed of the impact, if it connected, it would pierce through the mech.

    One could said that it epassed the essence of fast, urate and fierce that weremon in the military. It seemed simple but was also the most effective.

    Bang...

    The lightning speed attack was stopped by Wang Zheng by just the right amount. However, this attack had also knocked Wang Zheng back by three huge steps.

    Wang Zheng was surprised that a simple attack could explode with such power. This would be stronger than speed-type Ability X users. He really couldn¡¯t belittle the various heroes around the world.

    The Red Fox did not intend to continue attacking. Both of them were just sparring. He could tell that Wang Zheng was just defending and had no intention to attack. As the captain, she couldn¡¯t just continue attacking. Moreover, there was no need for a victor to be determined. If she won, there wouldn¡¯t be any meaning. However, if she lost, it would affect her prestige as the captain.

    It would seem that Wang Zheng was an understanding brat. The Red Fox was d,

    ¡°Great moves. You were the first person to stop my Gale Strike.¡± said the Red Fox with a smile. From her gaze at Wang Zheng, one could tell that she was even more satisfied with Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Damn! Did you have to be so strong? You wouldn¡¯t be able to find anyone who could block the Gale Strike in his first fight.¡± said Jing Long. Names were something illusionary. He could tell that Wang Zheng was highly skilled from his stable defense

    ¡°The captain was also great. The Gale Strike made full use of the extreme speed and seemed to have the potential to follow up with a secondary effect.¡± said Wang Zheng

    The Red Fox was stunned. Could this brat not be so strong? ¡°You were right. If I utilized my Gale Strike well, there is a chance that it would bring with it the effect of electricity. However, with my current Ability X, I could use it once every 6 Gale Strikes.¡±

    ¡°Wind¡± belonged to the ¡°Wood¡± element. The speed that ¡°Wind¡± brought was different from simply speed. It would also invoke an electrical effect.

    Ability X was really deep and broad. The more Wang Zheng delved into it, the more he felt the need to supplement it with more theories. Regretfully, he hadn¡¯t attended Academy X previously. With humans¡¯ ability to conclude, it wouldn¡¯t be so shallow as was the performance. However, the military like to keep some stuff hidden.

    Wang Zheng was trying to do something but the reality was that he was just a brainless soldier now. For the subsequent period of time, the team acted like nothing had happened. Although everyone had a different understanding of him, he was required to attend trainings as usual. Other than performing maintenance on mecha with Barry, he also participated in patrolling. However, nothing special had happened.

    Clearly, the battle for Squadron Leader had nothing do with the section members. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t so na?ve too. There were probably many other considerations in determining who would be the Squadron Leader. The Red Fox was also busy with various things. However, through the discussion of the other members, it seemed that the chances of the Golden Fox and Silver Fox were still higher.

    The Golden Fox was a local while the Silver Fox had the best qualifications and good rtionships with the upper echelons. Rumours had it that this guy had the abilities of a pimp. No matter who came from the upper management, he always could take good care of them.

    The chances of the Red Fox weren¡¯t great unless she sacrificed herself. When they announced it was apetition, it was only on the books.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s peaceful life ended with the arrival of Ye Zisu.

    At the space station, Ye Zisu appeared in front of him with a simple white dress. Although it wasn¡¯t a long time since they met during the IG, it felt like a generation of time had passed.

    Ye Zisu smiled brightly and hugged Wang Zheng passionately.

    ¡°Zisu, did you lose weight. You have to eat more.¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile.

    ¡°Where have I slimmed down? Clearly, I have put on some weight. If I was to eat more, no one would want me anymore.¡±ughed Ye Zisu. At the same time, she introduced the people who were with her. They were all technical personnel from the R&D Department of OMG.

    ¡°My... My name is Barry. I¡¯m from Astina and arade of Wang Zheng.¡± said Barry with a stammering voice.

 Chapter 484

    <h4>Chapter 484: One Would Have Wasted His Youth If He Fid Not Try Doing Domething Crazy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ye Zisu smiled as she shook his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng¡¯s best friend.¡±

    People from Astina were known to be bold and unconstrained. However, Otaku Barry seemed to be on the other extreme. Once he saw a beautiful girl, he couldn¡¯t even speak properly.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get on the car! I have arranged for your amodation.¡± said Wang Zheng as he took over the luggage. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu shared a car while Otaku Barry and the 2 apanying staff members took another car.

    Ye Zisu was travelling light for this trip. She felt that Wang Zheng wanted to aplish certain things but weren¡¯t sure what he was thinking of doing.

    ¡°How do you feel about the Star? Isn¡¯t this Star beautifull?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it hasn¡¯t been polluted by humans and is really beautiful.¡± Ye Zisu stood up and extended her arms. She was enjoying the wind on TitaTitan Star.

    The SUV left the space station. The retro feeling was something familiar to Wang Zheng. He had a simr experience during the desert training of IG. A maglev vehicle was fast but it did not have the great feeling as the SUV when the tyres were rubbing against the ground. The SUV felt wilder.

    This was what Jing Long preferred most. His love for his car had reached the extent for his love for women and had decorated it in a wild way.

    Ye Zisu took a nce at Wang Zheng and Wang Zhengughed. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it pretty good?¡±

    ¡°It was better than I had imagined.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I wouldn¡¯t be depressed over a small setback. This trip would be for both leisure and work. We have to do some things.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Ye Zisu sat down and asked,¡± What is your n?¡±

    Ye Zisu knew in her heart that Wang Zheng had not asked her toe for a holiday or a chat. He probably had a n.

    Wang Zheng introduced about theplicated situation of Tita Star to Ye Zisu. ¡°This Star would definitely be one of the hottest immigration Stars in the next twenty and even fifty years. Therefore, we have to strike first!¡±

    There were many fields where one could specialise in but investment wasn¡¯t something that Wang Zheng was adept in. However, he had researched into the field of mecha. This was especially so after seeing the current regr mecha and felt that there were not good enough. With the big development of the Star, no matter if it were defensive-type mecha or those that could burst out with explosive power, their uses would mainly be for defence. Super Mecha would definitely be popr purchases for various superpowers.

    At this stage, neither the Lan Family nor any other power had managed toe up with better mecha through their research.

    ¡°It seemed that I have to gain a better understanding in this period of time. Do you already have a prototype?¡±ughed Ye Zisu.

    ¡°I had some ideas about it. Since this Star suppresses other Ability X except for the ¡°Wind¡± Element Ability X, this would be our opportunity to develop something unique.¡±

    ¡°I liked the wind.¡± said Ye Zisu sincerely as she gently tugged at her hair. She liked this feeling of freedom and truly hoped that this car would never stop.

    ¡°Haha, Great! I will be elerating now. Let¡¯s go!¡± With a crackle ofughter, the engine roared. The SUV elerated suddenly and charged towards the distance as Jing Long rammed the pedal.

    Shortly after, Wang Zheng helped Ye Zisu to settle down. The ce where she was living was close to where Wang Zheng was stationed. On the way back, Otaku Barry had erupted. ¡°Wang Zheng, how are you rted to that girl? She is so beautiful and had the disposition of a fairy!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough. Can you not exaggerate it? Have you not see a girl before!¡± Wang Zheng shook his head. Otaku Barry was 3 years older than him but ironically it felt more like Otaku Barry was 6 years younger than him. He waspletely mesmerized by the research world of mecha. Wang Zheng was curious why he would enter the military. If he was to be a designer, he would definitely have a bright future. After a simple chat, Wang Zheng knew that Otaku Barry knew his stuff. However, the job of a mech support soldier wasn¡¯t suitable for him at all.

    ¡°What are you saying? Obviously I have seen girls before and had even seen great beauties. Do you know about Lan Ling? Hmm, it seems that you wouldn¡¯t know about her since you¡¯ve just arrived. Nheless, the important point is that she iss the Mistress of the Lan Family, and is the little princess of our Tita Star. The looks and disposition of your best friend could definitelypete with the Mistress of the Lan Family!¡± said Otaku Barry fluently. There weren¡¯t signs of stammering like before.

    Was Lan Ling very beautiful?... Wang Zheng had not given much thoughts on this problem...

    ¡°Could it be that... you prefer guys?¡± said Otaku Barry as he shivered.

    ¡°F*ck you. You are the g*y one.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I really didn¡¯t exaggerate. The Missy of the Lan Family visited our base a year ago. It seemed that it was to discuss major matters with the management and I happened to see her once. I couldn¡¯t have expected that your friend couldpete with her. How lucky are you!¡±

    Otaku Barry was in his own dreand. How great would it be if he could have such a girl as his girlfriend?

    ¡°Ah, why have you returned with me? Weren¡¯t you going to apany your girlfriend?¡± said Otaku Barry as he snapped out of his thoughts.

    ¡°She isn¡¯t my girlfriend but my best friend. She is my sister.¡±

    ¡°Rted by blood?¡± Otaku Barry wasn¡¯t stammering at this moment.

    ¡°Sworn sister.¡±

    ¡°Che! Still putting on an act!¡±

    Wang Zheng felt helpless as he really had no way to exin. ¡°I had taken leave for this and the captain had arranged me to be on duty for tonight.¡±

    ¡°Oh! You must be so miserable. I can¡¯t help you with it.¡±

    The Red Fox was smiling andughing most of the time but was extremely serious when she was doing work and so Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have any leeway to escape.

    ¡°Otaku Barry, I¡¯m curious as to why you woulde here. I felt that you were more suitable in designing mecha?¡± Wang Zheng asked casually.

    Barry¡¯s eyes dimmed. Suddenly, heughed and said,¡± What would such a stupid person like me know about designing mecha. It is just an amateur hobby. You are the one who is truly wasting your talent here.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not probe further. ¡°I guess that you still didn¡¯t know what Zisu worked as. Had you heard of the Wind God mech?¡±

    ¡°Of course I heard about it before. It could be considered as the only mech that was innovative. Rumours had it that the designer was a great beauty from a military school and her family had a mechapany. A ssical case of a fair, rich and beautiful girl... Could it be...???¡± Otaku Barry¡¯s jaws had dropped.

    ¡°You are right. Zisu is here to study about the situation on Tita Star this time so as to design a super mecha suitable for use on Tita Star. What do you think about it? Would you be interested to be part of it?¡± invited Wang Zheng.

    Barry¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire but his excitement seemed to be doused by a pail of cold water. Stop joking about it. I guess I should continue to be a soldier honestly.¡±

    The supplies line on the moon was always a great view to behold.

    On this line, cargo ships seemed like it would never stopped. The cargo ships were moving at a constant speed between Earth and Moon and yed an integral role in the interactions between Earth and Moon.

    At the centre portion of this supplies line was a space station controlled by the Moon. This was also the where the Iron Fleet of the Moon was stationed. They were locked onto and were responsible for the surrounding area.

    The mission of the Iron Fleet was not just to protect the supplies line but also to tackle smugglings and pirates.

    Cargo ship, ZB198, was undergoing routine checks at the centre portion of the space station.

    ¡°The goods are natural cotton and organic vegetables...¡±

    The captain of the cargo ship was reporting to the soldiers at the checkpoint about the list of cargo goods.

    ¡°Released.¡±

    After a simple look through the goods and passing the scans that proved that the goods on the cargo ship had the supporting documents, the cargo ship was released and allowed to go.

    The mps that were used to fix the position of the cargo ship were released from the bottom of cargo ship, ZB198. Soon, the cargo ship restarted its engine and continued its journey alone the supplies line.

    At this moment, a patrol fleet appeared on the side of the cargo ship from a far away ce. The patrol fleet moved slightly along the arced path and returned to the military ships docking bay within the space station.

    On the side of the battleship was a huge g image.

    ¡°The First Section!¡±

    Within the cargo ship, cheers from the crew erupted.

    ¡°It is the First Section lead by Achilles!¡± cheered the crew.

    The cargo ship sent out a wee and tribute light signal towards the patrol.

    Both parties moved past each other slowly. The crew on the cargo ship were excited. Achilles, the pride of the Moon.

    ¡°Disregarding other matters, in just a month since he arrived, he had destroyed the RU Gang using the battle force of the First Section. That was a power with links to somemittee members and had been a leech along the supplies line.¡±

    ¡°It was over for Committee Member Huton. I heard that he is under investigation.¡±

    ¡°The rise of the Sr System still has to depend on the Moon!¡±

    ¡°You are right. As long as Achilles is around, it is only a matter of time.¡±

    At the same time, Achilles was looking at the light signal from the far away cargo ship on the main battle ship, Matos. That was a primitive way to exchange messages. During the Space Colonial era, there were many areas where there were disruptions to the use of radio waves. Light signals were the main means for people to explore andmunicate.

    Masasi walked over with a stack of documents that required Achilles¡¯ signature in his hands.

    When he lifted his head and saw the light signal from outside, Masasiughed and said,¡± Boss, it seemeds that the matter with Committee Member Huton was enough to gain the hearts of these people.¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t ruthless enough.¡± Achilles shook his head and received the electronic document device from Masasi¡¯s hands. When he opened the documents and browsed through, the content had already been processed by Masasi. After a quick look through, Achilles inputted his electronic signature at the bottom of the document.

    The reform on the Moon had begun ahead of time. Families around Achilles had started to take action and Masasi and the rest were naturally the core team of Achilles. This was also themon way the Moon had used to groom the next sessor.

    There were also many areas on Moon that had been corrupted. Bureaucracy and hidden interests were too deeply entrenched. A single Committee Member Huton had already made him felt an extremely strong resistance and he had no choice but to stop for the moment.

    However, the strategic objectives had been achieved. The remaining objectives had to be achieved slowly over time. Achilles had understood that from thetest IG, Wang Zheng was ced at the greatest disadvantage. Lear and him and earned a lot from it. The truth was that Meng Ao and other Sr System military groups from the Reform Party had high hopes for Wang Zheng. Achilles also knew that there were some underhanded moves happening in the dark. The faction he represented had supported Meng Ao in the dark and this had finally made the Chronos faction stop their actions. To sum up, Achilles admired Wang Zheng but could not see eye to eye with Lear¡¯s style.

    Milo had walked out from the side. She looked extremely pretty in her military uniform. After undergoing the IG training camp, she had grown up and was currently the vice-officer beside Achilles in the First Section.

    Milo looked at the light signal from the cargo ship and smile gently,¡±Let¡¯s go for a drinkter?¡±

    Achilles smiled and nodded his head. After getting rid of amittee member, it was time for him toy low and wait for the right opportunity.

    ¡°Oh right, I have just received information regarding Wang Zheng. He is currently doing quite well.¡± said Milo calmly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng was an on opponent that deserved respect.¡± sighed Masasi. ¡°He seemed wild but was in fact a very calm person. Why was he so irrational in his rtionships?¡±

    ¡°One would have wasted his youth if he did not try doing something crazy, Masasi. On the contrary, I respect Wang Zheng for daring to love and hate. A man should be able to take on this burden!¡±

    Achilles smiled gently.

    ¡°Could these 2 virgin men stop talking about men as though you understand what it means to be a man? Well?¡± Milo couldn¡¯t help but felt like teasing them. Suddenly, Achilles and Masasi withered. This was too ruthless!

 Chapter 485 - Wind Style Mech

    <h4>Chapter 485: Wind Style Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    As for Wang Zheng, they couldn¡¯t provide more help. After all, one had to depend on himself. No matter if he was an opponent orrade, Wang Zheng would be a good choice. The people from the Moon hoped that he would be able to return safely.

    As for the mainpetitor of Achilles, Lear, he had been summoned back to the Chronos Family suddenly.

    Lear had originally wanted to reject it. He was on a rolltely and did not want to destroy his image that he had worked hard to build by having preferential treatment.

    However, the summon from the family was of the highest level.

    When he saw Drupe, Lear wasn¡¯t looking very pleased. ¡°It better be an urgent matter!¡±

    Drupe smiled gently and said,¡± Young master, Master and the distinguished guest have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±

    Lear nodded his head. He knew that Drupe had been following the chief of the family and had seen a lot. There were only a few people who could be considered as a distinguished guest.

    Lear ran straight to the meeting room but realise that the huge castle was empty. Who was such a big shot that it was necessary to make sure that all the servants weren¡¯t around?

    There were only 2 people in the meeting room. One of them was the Elder Chronos while the other... was a person that was totally covered with a white robe.

    ¡°Chief.¡± greeted Lear as he bowed. He wouldn¡¯t be rude in front of outsider.

    The Old Chronos took a look at the white robe man and did not have the intention of introducing Lear.

    The white robe man had his head down and one could only see his chin. However, Lear could feel as though he had been stripped naked by just his gaze.

    If this wasn¡¯t his home, he would have taken action. However, his gaze had turned bitingly cold.

    ¡°How is it?¡± There was a shred of excitement and a nervousness in the voice of the Old Chronos.

    The white robe man nodded his head slowly and replied, ¡°Yes. It¡¯s okay.¡±

    As he spoke, he had walked towards Lear and extended his hands to grab Lear¡¯s elbow. How would Lear allowed himself to be captured? However, just when he was preparing to resist, he realised that his wrist had been caught. A huge pressurizing force swept across from just in front of him, making it hard for Lear to catch his breath.

    Both parties activated their Skylink,... and were downloading a new program.

    Throughout the whole process, the Old Chronos was clenching his fist nervously.

    When Lear was finally able to catch his breath under the pressure, the white robe man had disappeared.

    ¡°Grandpa, who was that guy?¡±

    The Old Chronos smiled gently and said, ¡°Lear, your opportunity has arrived. You have to grab hold of the opportunity. This was an opportunity to change the fate of humankind and not everyone would have this opportunity!¡±

    The Old Chronos pointed at Lear¡¯s Skylink firmly. Lear was speechless. Do you have to be so exaggerated? What could a single program do...

    When he was back in his bunk, Barry fell andy down. The truth was that only Wang Zheng and he would stay in this ce. The others had their own amodation on Tita Star and most of them had no intention of returning home. When they had spent too much time in a ce, their memories and lives would also be in that ce. There would be no meaning in returning.

    Wang Zheng sat on the head of his bead and looked at Otaku Barry. ¡°I could see that you were really into designing mecha. Why would you give up this opportunity?¡±

    Barry knew about the situation on Tita Star clearly and had the talents. However, when he was offered a real opportunity, he suddenly flinched.

    Barry forced a smile. Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s sincere face, he sighed helplessly and said,¡± When I was still in Astina, I had some fame too. I was also considered by many as a genius. I had always been working hard to build a mech that would maximise the wild mes of Astina. However... I had underestimated the reaction between the mes and G material. As a result, an explosion happened during an experiment... My friend... Even today, I still wish that the one who died was me...¡±

    Barry did not continue. At that time, he had also suffered grave injuries. However, his good friend and research partner had died during the experiment incident. Since then, his enthusiasm hade to a freezing halt. No matter where he went, he could see the me in the eyes of others. He was close to the brink of a total meltdown. In the end, he had chosen toe to a wild Star where no one would willinglye.

    At this ce, Barry was able to gradually ¡°live on¡±. He was even able to do some small research His love for mecha was almost innate. As long as he lived on, it wouldn¡¯t stop.

    Wang Zheng patted Barry¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You might have thought of this and perhaps your friends had the same thoughts. He had given you the opportunity to continue living but would never have wanted you to be dispirited. Do not forget that you were an IG pro. Even the Yama Kings would have a tough time bringing you down!¡±

    Barry¡¯s heart shivered. If Robbo was still alive, would he be the same as him?

    They had a frantic enthusiasm for mecha and this was the meaning of their lives. The one living should have inherited the portion of the dead instead of living each day like the walking dead. If that was the case, they would both be truly dead.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯m sorry for rejecting you. I would like to join in!¡± Barry stood up suddenly. As a result, his head knocked onto the bed te. Instantly, a huge bump emerged and he was screaming in pain.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too excited so soon. Whether you can join would depend on if you could pass Zisu¡¯s assessment. If you do not had the skills, she wouldn¡¯t want you.¡± Laughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°That should be the case.¡± Barry scratched his head but was still exhrated. ¡°The truth was that I had been spending all my spare time in designing a specialised mech for the Tita Star. I had always believe that based on the different situations of a Star, I could design a dominating level mech. For example, Astina was full of the power of the mes. The me I was talking about wasn¡¯t the me in the physical world but a form of energy!¡±

    Barry was afraid that Wang Zheng did not understand or would say that he was crazy.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°This was also the reason why I felt that you could help. The situation on Tita Star should be simr to Astina, with the only difference being the elemental type.

    Barry pped his hands. ¡°Absolutely right! If we couldplete the design, we could break the current stalemate!¡±

    On the second day, Barry had cleaned himself and was taking the assessment of Ye Zisu seriously. Although Ye Zisu was younger than him, she could be considered his senior in the mecha design world.

    After two hours, Ye Zisu walked out. Wang Zheng smiled and asked,¡± How was it?¡±

    ¡°Where did you find such a genius? He would definitely be useful. I still couldn¡¯t understand about the power of the ¡°Wind¡± that you told me. This would affect the design of the mech but he could understand it.¡± replied Ye Zisu. ¡°He had an Ability X that was of the perception-type. Although the level wasn¡¯t very high and would be barely enough if used in battle, it would be more than enough if used on designing. I have a little more confidence in your ideas.¡±

    ¡°Was that the case? Why did I feel that you were brimming with confidence? What kind of things would be too difficult for our genius designer?¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Stop trying to tter me! If that was the case, I should be officially starting soon. The rental contract for the experimentb has been settled.¡± said Ye Zisu. Having just the Wind God was not enough. If she coulde out with another sensational mech, OMG would be able to achieve another leap.

    ¡°Experimentalb? So fast?¡± Wang Zheng was a little stunned.

    Ye Zisu rolled her eyes and said,¡± Our dear boss just had to say a word and the little girl had to make preparations in advance. If there wasn¡¯t a ce to conduct the experiment or the tools and manpower for it, how could we achieve anything?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we have you around?¡± said Wang Zheng naturally. Ye Zisu smiled knowingly when she heard what Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°If that was the case, I shall be starting today. This person would be expropriated by me. The rest would have to be settled by you.¡±

    ¡°That would be fine. I had leave days and could take a long break since there weren¡¯t many matters in the section. Since I had arrived on Tita Star, I hadn¡¯t had a long break.¡± said Barry excitedly. To be able to work with the newest design team from the Milky Way Alliance had truly ignited Barry¡¯s dreams.

 Chapter 486 - Ragnarok

    <h4>Chapter 486: Ragnarok</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°That would be the best. I was still fretting over how I be applying leave with 36D.¡±ughed Wang Zheng

    ¡°36D? The nickname of your section leader is truly special.¡±

    Wang Zheng and Barry looked at each other and burst intoughter. They quickly tried to change the subject.

    Since she had confirmed Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, the Red Fox was willing to make amodations for Wang Zheng. As for Barry, it was a fact that he had umted quite a number of leave days. Moreover, there weren¡¯t many things recently. Therefore, the Red Fox approved the leave application decisively. She also didn¡¯t want to interfere with Wang Zheng¡¯s actions too much.

    Clearly, no matter what were the reasons behind Wang Zheng being here, she did not feel that Wang Zheng would be staying around for a long time. Moreover, the Red Fox was truly busy with other matters and were not able to care too much about it. She was at aplete disadvantage in thepetition for Squadron Leader.

    If she wished to be the Squadron Leader, she would need either the upper management¡¯s acknowledgement or the support from the local powers such as the Lan Family.

    Clearly, the Red Fox did not have either. She had originally wanted to use Wang Zheng as capital in thepetition. However, she realised that she had been too na?ve. Wang Zheng belonged to the whole Squadron and would not affect who would be the Squadron Leader.

    As such, the Red Fox had nothing much to expect from Wang Zheng and allowed him to do as he wished.

    The core team of Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu and Barry was formed. The basic framework had already been established. Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu were very satisfied with the situation with the Wind God. Using the Wind God mech as the temte, they continued their development of the new mech.

    The three of them had the same insights. The thinking of having heavy armour mecha as the mainstream mecha was erroneous. Thendscape on Tita Star wasn¡¯tpletely suitable for Heavy armour mech. To use arger and clumsier mech to go against the giants was the wrong direction. The direction for design should be towards the elemental attributes.

    When Barry was still in military school, he was known for his theory on elemental mech. If it could be realised, it would no doubt be a further step in the application of Ability X in mecha.

    Ye Zisu and Barry were the professionals while Wang Zheng would be the best testing pilot. Through Wang Zheng¡¯s examination of the mech, they would be able to find the best direction to improve the mech.

    These days was truly the most blessed for Barry. He had originally thought that he would just live the rest of his life in a blur. However, things had changed drastically and he was able to build a cross-generational mech with a genius designer and the super pro from IG.

    This waspletely unpractical and seemed like a dream. However, it was days like these that had ignited Barry¡¯s passion.

    A dreamer lived for the impractical things.

    However, they faced multiple problems in their research soon. On theory, it was possible. However, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t adept in the ¡°Wind¡± attribute. At the same time, the mech wascking in basic materials. They werecking a key material that could exhibit the ¡°Wind¡± attribute element. Clearly, G-materials weren¡¯t enough.

    However, even if the three of them encountered a wall, they would not turn back. If it could be aplished easily, it would not be left to them to solve the problem.

    Far away on Mars, Lie Xin and Lie Guang had both achieved huge developments. Lie Xin was on the Third Fleet of the Sr System Federation while Lie Guang entered the reserves team for the Mars First Special Forces for training. It was especially so for Lie Guang who swept away the decadent cynical image of the past. On Mars, the Martians called it the wastrel turning over a new leaf.

    Lie Guang would definitely be Lie Xin¡¯s biggest support and help. The Lie Family finally had a sessor. After consolidating the Lie Family¡¯s speaking rights in the Sr System Federation, Such a model of having family members to rule the had its pros and cons. The crucial point would be that every hinged on the sessor.

    Lie Guang had passed his rebellious age. IG had caused the once flirtatious boy to undergo aplete change. The days of the past were now as illusionary as the clouds and smoke. The world outside wasrge and Lie Guang had truly found his goals and position, or something that was more challenging. In thetest IG, he was just a passer-by. However, he would definitely be the lead actor in the next IG!

    On thest day of the month, it was the holiday for the reserve team of the Special Forces. Lie Guang did not intend to go back home but wanted to increase his own training.

    In the morning, Lie Guang had justpleted his warm up with a 10km run. Just when he was about to start his mech training, he saw Lie Xin.

    ¡°Sister? Why are you here?¡±

    Lie Guang was slightly stunned. Logically speaking, Lie Xin should be very busy currently. The Third Fleet of the Sr System Federation wasn¡¯t like Mars. Being the sessor to the Lie Family had a certain level of advantage. However, to be truly recognised in the Third Fleet, it wouldn¡¯t be easy. It was especially so after Lear¡¯s outstanding performance. This person¡¯s ability to scheme and sensationalise his achievements was truly high.

    As for Wang Zheng, he had been selectively forgotten. The Chronos Family was most known for confusing others and was adept in the use of media and public opinion to exert pressure.

    Obviously, the Lie Family weren¡¯t just the average Joe. Their benefits would definitely be secured. The limelight on Lie Xin wasn¡¯t any less. This was especially so because she was also beautiful.

    ¡°What? Couldn¡¯t Ie and visit my cute brother?¡±

    Lie Guang smiled. ¡°That would be fine too but based on what I know, you shouldn¡¯t be so free at this moment? What was the matter? Just said it.¡±

    ¡°The Sage had summoned the both of us.¡±

    Seeing that it was the order from the Sage, the smile on Lie Guang¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°Wait for me to take a shower and change my clothes first.¡±

    After several hours, the two people arrived at the Sage Sect with the mentality of a pilgrim. The door was already wide open.

    When they took their first step into the door, Lie Xin and Lie Guang took a look at each other. Their gazes were a little different. Both of them could clearly feel the difference from the past. At this moment, the seemingly normal looking Holy Mountain was giving out some form of faint attractive force. Looking at the Sage Sect on the peak of the mountain from the door, it felt just like they were immersed in a solemn holy light.

    Even with their extremely firm mind, they could clearly feel that their current states of mind were affected by a real source of power and wasn¡¯t because of their faith to the Sage Sect.

    With lots of questions in their mind, they took one step after another towards the top of the mountain. A servant of the Sage Sect was at the door of the temple. When the servant saw the two of them, he first greeted Lie Xin with a special form of Buddhist greeting and then bowed at Lie Guang with both his hands held in front of him.

    Lie Xin was a guest while Lie Guang was an internal disciple of the Sage Sect Leader, Odin, and a senior. This would exin in the difference in the form of greeting.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang returned the greeting ordingly respectively. They could feel that it was different today. It would be Xiao Bai who weed them with his mischievous face most of the time but he was maintaining a solemn face today. Every action was based on the rules.

    ¡°Miss Lie Xin, senior, this way please.¡±

    Xiao Bai passed the front section of the temple with the other two people. However, he did not head towards the central portion of the temple where Sage Sect Leader Odin was at most of the time. Instead, they were led to the back of the temple.

    Lie Guang¡¯s eyes flickered and asked,¡± Junior Xiao Bai, since when had the rear temple been unsealed?¡±

    The rear temple was a restricted area in the Sage Sect and only the Sage could entered. It was said that every generation¡¯s sage was buried within the rear temple after they passed away.

    However, he was brought into the rear temple with Lie Xin. If it was just him, it would still be alright since he was an inner disciple of the Sage and was a member of the Sage Sect. Although Lie Xin was the sessor of the Lie Family, she was only one of the many important followers within the Sage Sect but not part of the Sage Sect.

    ¡°It happened just yesterday. Master and the three Elders opened the rear temple together.¡±

    Xiao Bai did not say anything more but just signalled to Lie Xin and Lie Guang to pick up their pace.

    When they entered the rear temple, the influence they felt at the bottom of the mountain felt even stronger instantly. Their states of mind were extremely tranquil. It was as though all the stress they felt had disappeared from their body.

    There was garden enclosed within toughened ss after passing through the rear temple. This was the style of Mars¡¯ early colonial period. At that time, the environment on Mars was still very bad. There were Martian sand storm from time to time and the people had no choice but to use toughened ss to protect the valuable green nts.

    Sage servant, Gan Cheng, did not enter the garden but stop at the door step.¡±Master is in the garden.¡±

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang entered the garden. They moved ahead by following a small path and soon they saw a small pavilion built with stones. The current Sage Odin was sitting cross-legged within the pavilion and seemed to be in an otherworldly and illusionary state.

    ¡°Come in.¡±

    Odin waved his hands lightly.

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    In the instance they entered the pavilion, the two of them could clearly feel that the power that been influencing their states of mind previously had disappeared quickly. Sage Odin who seemed illusionary from outside of the pavilion had be normal as usual.

    Odin smiled faintly and nodded his head lightly towards Lie Xin. ¡°Can you feel it?¡±

    Lie Xin lowered her head and bowed down seriously. ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    ¡°There weren¡¯t many people who could feel it. Xiao Bai and Xiao Hong were talented but did not have this fate. Lie Xin, would you be willing to be my direct disciple?¡±

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze was burning fiercely instantly. She had always wanted to be a disciple under the Sage Sect. Although the Sage Sect took in female disciples, the Sage himself had not epted any female disciple. The most one could get would be to register one¡¯s name under the Sage. Bing a direct disciple was not possible.

    ¡°It would be the disciple¡¯s pleasure. I earnestly request the Sage to ept me as your disciple and I would willingly ept your teachings.¡±

    ¡°Great, that¡¯s great.¡± smiled Odin.

    Odin smiled gently and said to Lie Xin again,¡± I have already applied 3 months of leave for you. In these 3 months, you shall stay here together with Lie Guang.¡±

    The Lie family was different from the others. They did not need to consolidate their influence on Mars on purpose. However, it would also be difficult to expand their scope of influence. It was like a double-edged sword.

    When he heard this, Lie Guang¡¯s eyes flickered and asked,¡± Master, is there something big going on?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t any serious matters. It is just preparation for rainy days... The secret key of destiny had opened the door to the new era. I could only vaguely sense a little of the future. There was no need for you all to dive deeper. If you knew too much, it would only be bad for you and nothing good woulde out of it. Just going with the flow would be enough.¡± The Sage smiled faintly.

    The secret key of destiny... This was the second time Lie Guang had heard of it from the master. His eyeballs rolled and Lie Guang asked in a different manner,¡± Master, I could feel that effects of the Lie me Technique getting stronger recently. It was at most supportive in the past. However, the feeling now was that if it was used the right way, the Lie me Technique would be more terrifying than any other weapons.

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze flickered and nodded her head gently, confirming Lie Guang¡¯s exnation. She had the same feeling too. However, the feelings were deeper than Lie Guang. Her Lie me Technique could disy terrifying power like Ability X. If she could use it together with Ability X, the power would be even more terrifying. She even had the feeling that Ability X was a power to supplement the Lie me Technique.

    Odin smiled faintly. From his smile, one could see that there were signs of admiration. ¡°Cultivation Techniques were originally the peak of the human civilisation. A long time ago, there were many Cultivation Techniques including the Lie me Technique. They had the power to dictate the universe. However, that era had ended. The Sage Sect¡¯s records on the ending of the era included, ¡®Just like Ragnarok, they had disappeared just like the sun set...¡¯¡±

    Lie Xin blinked her eyes. ¡°Could it be that those things in the legends were all real?¡±

    The records of the Sage Sect were different from the legends passed down by words in other ces. It would never be wrong and would never exaggerate?It would only record things that had happened.

 Chapter 487 - The Dignity of the Virgin

    <h4>Chapter 487: The Dignity of the Virgin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor:</strong> Abyssruler <strong>Editor:</strong> Lucas

    ¡°In the records of the Sage Sect, the Lie me Technique was once an ultimate power and was extremely strong. However, with Ragnarok, that kind of power had also disappeared. It is currently recovering. Although it has not recovered to the state where it was at the peak, the opportunity has appeared. The existence that had been stopping us frommunicating with the power of the universe had started to rx. This might finally be the end of the darkness after the dusk...¡±

    That was the real golden era of human civilisation. During that era, the powerful and invincible Mayans had stopped in their steps. They had lowered their noble heads and signed the humiliating treaty...

    Lie Guang blinked his eyes but could see the worries his Master had with regard to the re-emergence of this era.

    ¡°Master, it seemed that there was something bothering you?¡±

    After thinking about it, Lie Guang decided to still ask.

    Odin smiled faintly and was extremely impressed with Lie Guang¡¯s observation skills. ¡°In that era, although the Sage Sect was strong, there was another more terrifying monster. That ce was once the centre of the world and all the Cultivation Techniques were from it... Hehe. However, with Ragnarok, that existence had split into pieces. In the end, it was even breached by the forces that it was suppressing... However, ¡°it¡± wasn¡¯t destroyed but was broken into parts..... Forget it. It is too early to be talking about these with you all. One could only stay undefeated by bing stronger. In these 3 months, I would require you all to devote all your heart into it and I wouldn¡¯t need any distractions.¡±

    ¡°Yes! Sage... Master.¡± Lie Xin had gotten used to addressing Odin as the Sage. However, she changed the address in the end under the supervision of Odin.

    Although they weren¡¯t clear of the details, both of them were clear that under the guidance of the Sage and the fact that they had the Lie me Technique with them, they would be at the forefront of the era!

    Even though otherrge families had Cultivation Techniques that were as strong, they did not have the guidance from the ancient pioneers such as the Sage Sect.

    The following 3 months would be crucial.

    However, Odin¡¯s deep worries weren¡¯t something they could understand. The awakening of that major existence that was the centre of the world would bring about unforeseeable variables. What would be ¡°its¡± stand?

    Even the Sage that garnered unparalleled respect on Mars didn¡¯t dare to think about it.

    Wang Zheng had justpleted his patrol duties when he received a Skylink message from Lan Ling. Wang Zheng was a bit stunned. He had been busy with the research on mecha and was in terrible shape. The results of the creations were wonderful but the process was a struggle. He had to constantly refute himself and re-establish himself. Barry, Zisu and Wang Zheng were having a small ¡°quarrel¡± every day and a big ¡°quarrel¡± every 3 days. Otaku Barry was shy normally but when it was regarding mecha, he was definitely imposing with his views.

    There were 2 main problems. One of them would be the materials while the other was a super pro who was familiar with the ¡°Wind¡± attributes. Those who only had an ordinary understand of the ¡°Wind¡± attributes would not be useful. This was because for this model of mech to bepleted, they would need constructive feedback and a direction.

    Simr to the Wind God mech, the discement technique was the ultimate move that made it unique in the world. However, what should be the unique selling point for this model build for used on the Tita Star?

    The important point was to be able to disy the unique points of a super mech! Wang Zheng had also felt that they werecking something.

    With regard to this, the three of them each held their own views but were unable to convince one another.

    ¡°Student Wang, you were being a little ungrateful to have forgotten about your life¡¯s saviour. You hadn¡¯t even contacted me once since arriving at Canyon City!¡±

    Lan Ling raised her delicate eyebrows and wanted to act as though she was angry. However, she was naturally gentle and kind and didn¡¯t look like it no matter how she tried to act.

    ¡°Cough cough. I was afraid that you were too busy.¡±

    ¡°Weave! Continue to weave your lies!¡± Lan Ling was kind but not gullible.

    ¡°Cough cough. Miss Lan Ling, it was my fault Let me apologise to you officially. I had been busy with the research on new mecha recently and it had been giving me a headache. If there¡¯s anything I could do for you, I wouldn¡¯t hesitate even if it was going through fire and water!¡± Wang Zheng said with a serious face.

    This had made Lan Ling felt a little bad. The truth was that she was a little angry. Was it that he didn¡¯t want to see her? There weren¡¯t any greetings despite the fact that a long time had passed. She was a girl and still had some reservations. However, after seeing Wang Zheng being so frank, she knew that he had serious matters to attend to.

    ¡°I was just joking. My birthday was on the next Saturday. I was wondering if you would be free.¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback slightly andughed,¡± The weekends were my off days. As long as there weren¡¯t any special military situations, I would definitely be there!¡±

    ¡°That would be it! I will send you the invitation.¡± Lan Ling revealed a smile from the bottom of her heart. Even she had not expected herself to be so happy about it.

    The 24th birthday of Lan Ling was an extremely important day for the Lan Family.

    For this day, the Lan Family had started their preparation since a month ago. Using the asion of the birthday of the Missy of the Lan Family, there were a lot of things that could be settled. It was also important to stay in contact with other relevant powers.

    Numerous days ago, the entire Lan Kao City had been more lively than in the past. The people of Tita, who were rarely seen¡± had been appearing more frequently on the streets. This was testament to the continuation of the agreement between the Lan Family and the people of Tita. Amongst the early immigrants, only the Lan Family could obtain the trust of the people of Tita. It was only during such asion that the giants of Tita would enter the city. The only unknown was about the scale of the event.

    On the night of Friday.

    ¡°You will be going to Lan Kao City?¡±

    Jing Long, Lao Xiong and Chang Dadan were looking at Wang Zheng. They had originally intended to invite Wang Zheng to the bar to flirt with the beer girls. Since Wang Zheng was single, he had to find something fun to be living. When the student soldier had just arrived, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to do so. However, they had be familiar with one another since then. If they still weren¡¯t hanging around together, it would be deviation from the norms of the crowd. Moreover, as his seniors, they had the responsibilities to teach Wang Zheng on how to be a real man.

    ¡°I was recuperating in Lan Kao City previously. A friend that I knew would be celebrating her birthday tomorrow and had invited me to celebrate with her.¡± smiled Wang Zheng.

    ¡°A friend? Celebrate a birthday? Hehe. She must be a girl right?¡±

    Jing Long was excited suddenly.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zheng onlyughed.

    ¡°Speaking of birthday, the Missy of the Lan Family will also be celebrating her birthday soon. I had heard that it would be a big event, especially so for the ball at night. Rumours had it that only prominent figures would receive an invitation.¡± Chang Dadan was always well informed.

    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s her.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Everyone was taken aback and burst intoughter. Chang Dadan put his arms around Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders and said,¡± How did you fall for the flower of Tita Star. It seemed that you have a great appetite. You have true ambitions! She was my dream lover. Should we sneak in together?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace the Red Fox Section!¡±ughed Jing Long. This would cause problems especially in the current sensitive period. We couldn¡¯t be creating opportunities for our opponents to get back at us.

    ¡°Such matters are beyond us. However, I heard that the bars in Lan Kao City are even open in the day and the girls were more open than the girls in Canyon City. I wasn¡¯t sure if it was just the rumours.¡± Lao Xiong ced much emphasis on the atmosphere when drinking too. He might seem like a careless person but when it came to bars, he could talk with you about bar culture for several hours.

    ......

    ¡°Tsk, after hearing what you said, I would really want to experience it. Let¡¯s go together!.¡±ughed Jing Long. Everyone had been staying in Canyon City most of the time and had rarely visited the Lan Kao City.

    When they stepped out of the door, they saw Red Fox who had been very busy over thest few days. When the Red Fox saw the group, she was a little surprised. ¡°Why are you all still around in the base?¡±

    If it was a usual Friday, the group would have left in a car to the city to hang around at this time.

    ¡°Oh, the student soldier had something to do in the Lan Kao City. His friend would be celebrating her birthday and we would be going too to join in the fun.¡±

    ¡°Going to the Lan Kao City? That¡¯s great. I have matters to attend there too. Lets go together.¡± The Red Fox smiled.

    ¡°The Captain is going too? Would there be a flying ship?¡± Lao Xiong started to make noise.

    ¡°The Golden Fox and Silver Fox would be around too. Would you guys like to go together too?¡± said the Red Fox as she nodded her head.

    ¡°Forget it then. Let¡¯s just take the inter-cities train and look at the scenery while ying cards.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Chang Xiaodan, you still owe me a $100!¡±

    ...

    The speed of the military-used cargo ship was much faster than the inter-cities train. However, the people you travelled with mattered more in a trip.

    The night life in Lan Kao City was well known. Without a doubt, the crowd headed straight for thergest bar street. It was a rare asion that the Red Fox was with them and everyone was even more excited than usual.

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Lao Xiong had ordered a bundle of beer. The girls who were selling beer were showing their cleavage in front of him. It was true that the girls were several times more open than the girls in Canyon City. Lao Xiong even make it clear that he would buy beer from whoever had the best cleavage.

    Chang Dadan was appreciating the various cleavages. After taking arge gulp of beer, he grabbed Wang Zheng and said,¡± Do you want to call your friend over too?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. We would be more at ease ourselves.¡±

    At the bar table, the Red Fox was having a great time drinking. Aspared to the beer the beer girls were promoting, she preferred the cocktail from the bartender. She particrly liked those that had a burning sensation when it entered the mouth. Unknowingly, she had drank over 10 cups.

    ¡°Student soldier,e over here.¡±

    The Red Fox waved her hands at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Yes.¡±ughed Wang Zheng as he brought his beer and sat down at the bar table.

    ¡°Why are you drinking beer? Give me 2 cups of 3-coloured Flower.¡±

    Pa. The Red Fox signalled to the bartender to make them some hard liquor.

    Wang Zheng smiled. As he raised his head, he gulped down the beer in his hands. Following which, he picked up the 3-coloured Flower cocktail. There were 3 distinct colours. When he finished it in one gulp, it wasn¡¯t spicy at all and even felt sweet like flowers.

    However, in an instant, the energy of the alcohol erupted from the stomach and the burning sensation spread throughout the body.

    ¡°It must have tasted great! Give me 2 more.¡± The Red Fox continued to signal at the bartender. ¡°From your appearance, I guess that you are still a virgin.¡±

    Wang Zheng almost spit out the alcohol in his mouth. Theoretically speaking, she was right.

    ¡°Weren¡¯t you curious how I could tell?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head like a curious baby.

    ¡°A mature man would prefer to look at women¡¯s legs, or even feet or hands. Only a small boy would stare at the breast.¡±ughed the Red Fox.

    ¡°It can¡¯t always be the case. They guys here all looked at... breasts.¡±

    ¡°The looks in their eyes are different from yours. There shouldn¡¯t be ack of girls who would be interested in an elite from IG. Let sister give you a piece of advice. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you hold it in for too long... Could it be that you were interested in mature women?¡±

    The Red Fox blinked her eyes flirtatiously. It might be due to the effects of the alcohol but surprisingly, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart started to pound quickly as though a wild horse was trying to break free from its reins.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that Captain wants to capture me?¡± said Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 488 - The bold 36D

    <h4>Chapter 488: The bold 36D</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Seeing that Wang Zheng dared to face her, the Red Fox patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°You have some guts. Alright, we shall not return sober tonight. Do you know how to y dice?¡±

    ¡°I know a little.¡± Wang Zheng could feel the effects of the hard liquor. He smiled and felt that such a feeling wasn¡¯t too bad.

    At this moment, Jing Long had sat down across too and ordered 2 cups of the same hard liquor. Without another word, he finished it in 1 gulp. ¡°How could you leave the gambling god behind when you were ying dice?¡±

    Lao Xiong and Chang Dadan did not follow. There was no doubt Lao Xiong loved alcohol but he loved the girls even more. It was a rare asion that he was in the Lan Kao City. If he was drunk, there wouldn¡¯t be any after party. Drinking beer was enough for him to enjoy himself. Moreover, the Captain was known to tease others and it would always turn out bad in the end. Jing Long was in love with the captain and therefore was willing to fall into it. As for Wang Zheng, he was the ssic example of not knowing how deep the water was.

    Jing Long went to take the dice excitedly. Soon, the seat beside the Red Fox was taken by someone. He had a tall and muscr physique with a dark skin tone. His whole body was exploding with muscles and he looked aggressive.

    ¡°Hi beauty. My name is Ad. Do you want to y together? My treat.¡±

    ¡°Get lost!¡± said the Red Fox.

    ¡°Hahaha. I liked girls who say no. Beauty, the little chicken beside you is too tender. Come y with me and I assured you that you would feel great.¡±

    ¡°Brat, get lost before I cripple you.¡± Jing Long had returned.

    Lao Xiong and Chang Dadan who was sitting at the sofa at the side had stood up. Lao Xiong had removed his shirt decisively and smacking his body. How dared he harass the Captain.

    Ad stood up and sneered. ¡°Yo, are youparing numbers. Your dog eyes must be blind!¡± He waved his hands as he said.

    Rumbling... Sounds of moving tables and chairs propagated throughout. Over twenty people had stood up under themand of Ad.

    ¡°Brat, I will give you a chance now. Get on your knees and crawl out.¡± Adughed and opened up both of hisnds while pointing to his crouch.

    Pa!

    A beer bottle smashed ruthlessly on the head of Ad who wasughing arrogantly.

    Everyone was stunned. The one who had made the move was the 36D beauty who had been silent. ¡°Shut your nonsense, get rid of them.¡±

    How bold was it! It was just like the 36D!

    The Captain had ordered and there weren¡¯t any other things to say. Jing Long and the rest had rushed ahead into the fight while screaming.

    ¡°Student soldier, what are you waiting for? Getting in a group fight asionally would be good for rxing.¡±ughed the Red Fox. At this moment, she seemed even more wild and sexy.

    Student Wang headed into the fight. They were brothers in the same battle trench. There were no reasons that he would be looking from the side while his brothers were fighting.

    One could tell that Jing Long and the rest were not dealing fatal moves but were just fighting indiscriminately. Three people were grabbed by Lao Xiong and he had already taken a punch on his left eye.

    This was a messy fight. The weapons were benches and beer bottles. Lao Xiong and Jing Long had taken out several of them but they had taken several heavy blows too. However, they were having a good time fighting.

    The Red Fox watched on with a smile. A pair of beautiful legs crossed and the Red Fox signaled to the bartender who was hiding at the bottom of the bar table. ¡°Two portions of the strongest liquor.¡±

    The bartender did not say an additional word and passed the whole liquor bottle to the Red Fox.

    The Red Fox pushed aside the empty alcohol cups and smiled gently. What a lively and mesmerising night. A fighting man looked pretty cool.

    After a fight and drink, the few of them were staggering on the streets. As for the instigator, the Red Fox, she had already disappeared. She knew that she had to attend an important asion and had to maintain the proper decorum.

    As for her subordinates, it would be great for them to release themselves once in a while.

    Although they were staggering, the rest had gone ahead and enjoyed their night life. Wang Zheng was left walking alone on the way back.

    It wasn¡¯t the alcohol that made one drunk but the drinker himself. Looking at the boundless starry sky, Wang Zheng suddenly felt very awake. Was he feeling sorry for himself? Did he regret it?

    There were never such words in Wang Zheng¡¯s dictionary!

    In the faraway An Empire.

    The ending of IG and the bitter defeat of the empire was regretful in the eyes of the people of An. However, an inter-school IG wasn¡¯t representative of anything. The empire was still unparalleled and could look down on the entire Milky Way Gxy. It was just that Princess Aina had headed for Antis and the citizens were missing her. Aina¡¯s prestige in the empire was extremely high. A kind, elegant and non-rebellious princess would always be the ideal type for everyone. Moreover, the princess had headed to Antis for the improvement of the empire alone. This had garnered her even more adoration.

    During the period, the second Princess, Lin Huiyin had reced Aina in executing her tasks.

    Currently, Princess Huiyin was the most discussed person among the people of An. Aspared to Aina who seemed unapproachable, Huiyin was a kid and more approachable. Moreover, her biggest hobby was music and was well known. She felt just like someone beside you.

    The styles of the 2 princess were clearly different but both were adored. Therefore, Lin Huiyin taking over the duties of Aina is logical and had not caused any gossip.

    Aurora and Oz had continued with their normal schooling life. The people of An did not ce much emphasis on the results of a failure. What was more important was the process, and if they could be stronger during this process. Clearly, the dominance of Olivios had given them new motivation. IG was only the first battle. There would be a lot more opportunities in the future. Obviously, the performance of the various pros made them realised that they wouldn¡¯t be able to depend on their past glorious days for long.

    Royal College...

    Lin Huiyin was processing huge amounts of documents. Her world was copsing. After experiencing freedom for so many years, everything had changed since then. Ahhhhh. Why were there so many things from the Royal Family for her to handle?

    ¡°Ang, how much more do I have to process before I can take a break?¡±

    Lin Huiyin raised her pitiful face. Her star-like eyes were shimmering with a little tears.

    ¡°Your Highness, you are almost there. ¡±

    Ang wasn¡¯t affected a bit.

    ¡°Why not youe over and give me a hand. I would just be responsible for signing.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I would not want to infringe on thew.¡±

    Ang rejected her advances calmly.

    Lin Huiyin had lie t on the work table without concern for her image. She really wanted to go on a strike...

    ¡°Ring ring...¡±

    There was someone knocking on the door softly.

    Under the supervision of Ang, Lin Huiyin sat up straight helplessly. The posture of the Royal Princess had to be perfect.

    ¡°Pleasee in.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for theck of manners.¡±

    As the doors were pushed opened, Aurora and Oz walked in and saluted courteously.

    ¡°Why is it that the two of you havee again... Eh, did you have any other matters on your mind?¡±

    Just when she wanted to whine about it, she held it back under the supervision of Ang.

    Aurora and Oz smiled and answered,¡± Your Highness, this was regarding the Royal College Exchange Day. We would require the authorization from your Highness.¡±

    ¡°This would also require my authorization?¡± Lin Huiyin was dumbfounded. She really did not know how her sister could stand such repetitive work. It was too mechanical and was just killing her inspiration.

    ¡®Yes, your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡±

    Although Lin Huiyin wasn¡¯t happy, she was very serious when handling these ¡°evil¡± documents. She would look though every word and sentence. When there was an area she did not understand, she would immediately consult others and would not just carelessly sign on it.

    When she finallypleted all the work, Lin Huiyin couldn¡¯t hold it back anymore and asked,¡± Aurora and Oz, are we friends?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Aurora smiled. It was a heavy burden for Lin Huiyin who had been living a carefree life without epting theplete Royal Session education.

    ¡°To be able to be friends with your Highness was my honour.¡± Aurora had to be extremely knight-like during these moments.

    ¡°Since we are friends, tell me when I can be liberated from all these?¡±

    Lin Huiyin held her small faced pitifully. She had been handling these matters everyday and had not had any inspiration for song writing for an entire month. There really wasn¡¯t any inspiration at all!

    Aurora smiled faintly and replied, ¡°Your Highness, Huiyin. Please forgive me for myck of manners. It was only a matter of time for you to handle the nation¡¯s matters. It would be necessary to be learning all these now.¡±

    In other words, it would mean that such days once started would have no end.

    ¡°Your Highness, music would only be a hobby in the end.¡± Oz had a simpler way to put it. ¡°Living was a form of responsibility.¡±

    How old-fashioned was it? Were they still teenagers? Huiyin was desperate. These people did not understand and would not understand her world. Unknowingly, she recalled Wang Zheng¡¯s wicked smile. If only if he was around. He had a sense of responsibilities but wasn¡¯t old fashioned. How boring would life be if one did not have any adventurous spirit?

    A thousand sentences and words could be summarised in a sentence, ¡°Hopefully sister coulde back soon.¡±

    ¡°Please pardon me for being direct. Your Highness, even if Aina, her highness, was to return, as the second princess, you would have to shoulder your responsibilities after you reached adulthood.¡± Aurora said truthfully.

    Lin Huiyin waved her hands speechlessly. There wasn¡¯t anyone who could understand her. Aina wasn¡¯t around and the message she sent to Wang Zheng seemed like it had fallen into the sea. She didn¡¯t receive any replies from him. Could it be that he was really killed by someone else? Lin Huiyin was a little worried at the thought of it.

    It wasn¡¯t that Aurora or Oz really couldn¡¯t understand. However, there were some things that they couldn¡¯t say.

    Princess Aina had really screwed up big time this time. Although the matter was suppressed in the end and the implications had been mitigated to the lowest level, there were still implications.

    ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink together?¡±

    On the hall way, Aurora suddenly asked.

    Oz was taken aback slightly andughed,¡± It was rare that you took the initiative. It should be my treat.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to your house.¡±

    ¡°My house?¡±

    ¡°What was the matter? Am I not we?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are interested in my sister.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. Your sister is only in the first year of high school!¡±

    ¡°Cough, you are right. Wait, even if she was older, don¡¯t you dare dream about it.¡±

    ¡°Who would have thought of it! Forget it. It should be fine if we just go to my house.¡±

    ¡°Since you had said to go to my house, don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡±

    Oz hade from an ordinary family. With his hard work, he had be the pride of the street. In this ce, Oz was their honour and to be able to serve the Royal Family was also an honour for them.

    ¡°It is really small.¡± Auroramented simply.

    Oz smiled faintly and replied,¡± Although the house is small, there is more warmth!¡±

    Both of them were both friends andpetitors and wouldn¡¯t give in to the other no matter where they went. Although Oz was a normal citizen, he never felt inferior or conceited. He was able to maintain his dignity and resilience.

    After a fewrge cups of beer, both of them were a little light headed. They weren¡¯t drunk but were finally able to rx their tensed up states of mind. Some words couldn¡¯t be said without the effects of alcohol.

    ¡°Oz, I heard that Wang Zheng was once a member of the Disciplinary Association. Tell me why would the princess fall in love with him? What is so good about him?¡± Aurora stared at Oz.

    ¡°How would I know? I had wanted to ask you the same question.¡±

    Both of them remained silent and gulped down 2 big cups of beer mncholic.

    Both of them were the most loyal knights of the princess and held extreme admiration of the princess in their hearts. They were willing to sacrifice their life for the princess. However, the Princess had surprised everyone by choosing Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 489 - Wang Zhengs Influence

    <h4>Chapter 489: Wang Zheng¡¯s Influence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°The truth is that from the perspective of a warrior, Wang Zheng is someone that deserves respect.¡± Aurora had given a verdict in the end. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance during the IG was something that he had to concede to when he recalled it.

    ¡°I have no objections with this point. However, these are twopletely different matters. How could a person from Earth deserve to be with Her Highness the Princess?¡±

    ¡°I feel that the most important thing is the heart.¡± Oz suddenly took the contrarian view. ¡°I feel that Wang Zheng has a form of charisma that we do not have.¡±

    ¡°Such things are hard to define. Let¡¯s not talk about it. Come and have a drink for the honor of our empire!¡±

    The Mayans, Olivios, and... Wang Zheng!

    ¡°Have you made up your mind about going to that ce?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, and I believe you have already submitted your application too.¡±

    ¡°Olivios has already gone. I don¡¯t ever want to lose again.¡±

    These proud people would never want to lose again. The battle during the IG had changed the lives of many people.

    Wang Zheng had arrived at the banquet in advance. This was basic respect for the host. As for the birthday present, Wang Zheng had racked his brains but still couldn¡¯t think of anything. Considering Lan Ling¡¯s current condition, she wouldn¡¯t becking in anything. However, he still chose a crystal bracelet after shopping for a long time. There were three small stars on it and it looked great from the first nce. Therefore, Wang Zheng had chosen it. The present might not be worth much, but it was the thought that mattered. He rarely spent so much effort to buy things. After all, it was for his savior.

    The Lan family¡¯s mansion in Lan Kao City was full of people. The birthday of the Missy of the Lan family wasn¡¯t a small event, and it had strong political implications. This was a gathering to showcase the official alliance of the new generation leader of the Lan family and the people of Tita. Everyone was also interested in finding out if the people of Tita would be supportive of the new leader.

    The position of the Lan family on the Titatitan Star had been solid because of their rtionship with the people of Tita. The people of Tita had also refused to interact with other humans. This was also the reason why other powers weren¡¯t able to rise and had been suppressed over the years.

    Many people were hoping that there would be a day when the people of Tita were sick of the Lan family. However, the sessful session by Lan Ling had crushed their dreams. However, Lan Jiang belonged to the previous generation and Lan Ling was still a little girl. How much support she could receive from the people of Tita would be hard to determine at this moment.

    There were some who came with the intent to congratte, while there were also others with bad intentions. This had resulted in the birthday banquet bing a huge gathering.

    Wang Zheng had arrived on foot. The entrance was already full of various luxurious cars. The Titatitan Star wasn¡¯t a poor ce. This was especially the case for therge powers.

    When he entered, the servants at the entrance were constantly scrutinizing Wang Zheng.

    The guests who were here today were either nobles or rich people. This brat looked too ordinary. However, his invitation was real and the servants did not dare to show any disrespect. After a thorough check, Wang Zheng was allowed into the ce.

    Therge garden party had already started. The guests who had arrived were having small talks in groups of three and five. Wang Zheng had originally thought that Lan Ling had arrived, but he couldn¡¯t spot the Missy of the Lan family. Moreover, there wasn¡¯t anyone in the ce that he knew.

    The key point was that everyone was either in suits and dress shoes or dressed elegantly. This was a real party... Although Wang Zheng had a neat outfit, he looked more like part of the unofficial service crew.

    Luckily, Wang Zheng had always been calm andposed. He was attending Lan Ling¡¯s banquet because there were things he wanted to discuss with Lan Ling. It was necessary to make such a trip. Moreover, Rara Durai and the rest mighte here too, and he missed them after not seeing them for a long time.

    Wang Zheng found a rtively secluded ce so as to not affect the atmosphere around others.

    This also prevented others from interacting with him. Wang Zheng felt more at ease this way. However, he had miscalcted a little. Although the banquet was to start at six, the host would be slightlyte. Therefore, he had arrived too early.

    The number of people gradually increased. What made Wang Zheng surprised was that he finally saw someone he was familiar with.

    Captain Red Fox!

    The Red Fox was in a sexy, evening dress. With her sexy and well-endowed figure, it was definitely attracting many eyes. Normally, a well-endowed figure with a bright red dress would seem too cheap. However, with the soldier aura being exuded by the Red Fox, it gave others a cold and alluring feel. Such a contrast was extremely eye-catching.

    The Red Fox also spotted Wang Zheng identally.

    What was this brat doing here?

    ¡°Captain, what a coincidence.¡± Wang Zheng had also not expected that the ¡°matters to attend to¡± that the Red Fox had mentioned was also to attend the birthday gathering of Lan Ling. It seemed that this gathering was something big.

    The Red Fox took a look at Wang Zheng curiously. ¡°What are you doing here? Don¡¯t tell me that you sneaked in.¡±

    ¡°How could I? I have an invitation.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    The Red Fox was still very confused. Who would have invited him?

    ¡°It¡¯s true. Lan Ling gave it to me...¡±

    Wang Zheng knew that it would be a problem if he did not exin himself. Therefore, he might as well make it clear. Under normal circumstances, it was true that he would not have known Lan Ling.

    The Red Fox didn¡¯t panic and wanted to listen to Wang Zheng¡¯s exnation.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Captain Red Fox? You looked absolutely stunning today!¡±

    A 40-year-old-looking guy in a ck suit walked over. He had a refined look, but his gaze seemed to have looked through the Red Fox¡¯s gown. The Golden Fox and Silver Fox were following behind him.

    ¡°Mr. Consul, I do not deserve your praise,¡± said the Red Fox faintly.

    ¡°Red Fox, even if you like this kid, this is too much. How could he be involved in such an important asion?¡± He clearly knew that the Consul was interested in the Red Fox. If the Red Fox were to go all out and go to bed with him, he wouldn¡¯t have great days ahead of him.

    ¡°Mature women always like younger guys. However, Red Fox, it seems that you don¡¯t know how to differentiate when it¡¯s appropriate to bring him along.¡± The Silver Foxughed.

    The Silver Fox and the Gold Fox had entered the final confrontation. However, they would want to eliminate the Red Foxpletely and not give her any chance for making aeback. This was also because the two of them knew clearly that the Consul, Ison, was still single.

    ¡°Have the two of you finished talking?¡± replied the Red Fox faintly. ¡°If I¡¯m not fond of the younger guys, how would I even be interested in the likes of you two?¡±

    As she spoke, she pulled up Wang Zheng¡¯s arm gently. ¡°This man was the hottest person in the IG and will easily be our superior in the future. I was just trying to get on his good side.¡±

    As she spoke, her well-endowed breasts sank into Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. This wasn¡¯t something that any figure could achieve. Because ofpression, the shape seemed more alluring than usual, causing the trio¡¯s eyeballs to almost fall out of their sockets.

    Ison managed to maintain a straight face and was clearly moreposed than the Golden Fox and the Silver Fox. Those who engaged in diplomacy must have such means.

    ¡°Captain Red Fox has the freedom to fall for whomever. However, one can¡¯t just enter this ce without an invitation. If anyone were to sneak in here and destroyed the peace, Captain Silver Fox, shouldn¡¯t that be dealt with ording to the rules?¡±

    ¡°That would be a given, Mr. Consul. No matter what kind of background he has or the fame he once had, everyone here is an ordinary person. A soldier has to follow orders!¡±

    The Silver Fox immediately said as he did not attempt to hide that he was trying to get on the good side of the Consul. One had to be direct if he was boot-licking. The key thing was that he knew the personality of Ison. He was truly a scheming person, and Ison was a hypocrite. They could be considered to be part of the same family.

    ¡°I have an invitation.¡± Wang Zheng did not mind being used as a shield for a while.

    ¡°Oh, you have an invitation too. Where did you steal it from?¡± The Silver Foxughed.

    ¡°Lan Ling gave it to me.¡± Wang Zhengughed. ¡°As for where did Lan Ling steal it from, I have no idea.¡±

    The trio¡¯s faces had changed. Even the Red Fox was stunned. Was he bluffing?

    Ison and the two people were all shrewd people. Ison had taken the bnced approach of getting bribes and enjoying the beauties. When hepleted his term, he could return home in glory. However, the Red Fox wasn¡¯t willing to give in, and this had given him a headache.

    ¡°Brat, you have to be cautious as a soldier and not speak at will. If you do not have an invitation, get out now and don¡¯t disgrace the Milky Way Alliance,¡± said Ison in a kind tone.

    Looking at this situation, Wang Zheng could roughly understand what was going. How he spoke would depend on the person.

    ¡°Is that so? Today seems to be the birthday banquet of Lan Ling. Whether I was invited has nothing to do with you. Moreover, this is my off day. Do I not even have personal freedom?¡±

    The Red Fox had not expected Wang Zheng to take such a hard stance and gave him a praising gaze. After all, she no longer had any hopes of bing the squadron leader.

    The three of them were taken aback and hadn¡¯t expected that Wang Zheng would retaliate.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, as a soldier, you have to recognize the responsibilities you have at all times. Is that how you speak to your superiors?¡± scolded the Golden Fox coldly.

    The Red Fox was of the same rank as him and had her own connections. However, surprisingly, a rookie was challenging him and was being presumptuous.

    At this moment, the floor rumbled. The giants had arrived. Only the Lan family had such arge garden that could amodate such a banquet.

    When the Tita giants showed their faces, everyone around looked over. They were all pointing fingers andmenting. Although they had seen the people of Tita before, humans and the people of Tita were clearly separated most of the time. Both parties led their own lives. Therefore, when they met once in a while, there would be nit-picking.

    Rara Durai was looking around once he arrived. He had run over first after hearing from Lan Ling that Ada would be here too.

    After examining the surrounding dwarves, he could spot many gazes that were making a fuss out of nothing. However, he was able to spot Wang Zheng among them quickly and ran over immediately.

    The others immediately ran away in fear. Some of them even knocked over some tables. Did the giants go crazy?

    Ison and the rest were also startled. The raging giant was rushing toward them...

    At this moment, the Golden Fox and the Silver Fox almost jumped backwards immediately, while the Red Fox took a step forward was ready to take action.

    However, the giant slowed down before their eyes. The giant took a few steps to the front of the first person and bent down onto the floor.

    ¡°Ada.¡± The pair of copper bell-like huge eyes was yearning for something.

    The entire garden went silent. Ada???

    What Ada?

    The humans around knew clearly the meaning of ¡°Ada.¡± The rough meaning would be equivalent to ¡°master¡± in human terms. Who were these people?

    Wang Zheng smiled and patted the Red Fox¡¯s back gently. He was a little worried that if the Red Fox were to exert more force, the gown would burst open.

    Walking in the front of Rara Durai, Wang Zheng caressed Rara Durai¡¯s huge head gently. ¡°Rara, where are the elders? Why are you here yourself?¡±

    ¡°Ada, the elders and the Tribal Chiefs will be arriving shortly. I ran over first because I missed Ada,¡± said Rara Durai.

    ¡°Hehe. I will be assessing the results of your trainingter. If you have been cking off, I will scold you.

    ¡°Ada, I have been working hard. Shan Meng can no longer defeat me,¡± said Rara Durai proudly.

    Some time ago, he was able to truly defeat Shan Meng. He had a much better understanding of the techniques that Wang Zheng had imparted him than Shan Meng. Shan Meng wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat Rara Durai with just strength.

 Chapter 490 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 490: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Within the tribes, the other giants were extremely jealous of the two of them. There was also a legend about a mysterious person from Earth circting amongst the tribesmen. Also Earth was the origin of the human civilisation and was the mother Star for the noble civilisation which conquered the Milky Way.

    Suddenly,ments and discussion in the garden erupted. The simple looking human in front of them was the Ada of the giants?

    Could it be that he was the Wise one?

    However, he seemed a little too tall to be one. In addition, they had not seen a Wise one that was of such a young age.

    A new breed?

    Ison and the rest knew about the identity of Wang Zheng. The truth was that they had been quite reserved because he had some background. If it was an ordinary soldier, they would have asked someone to drag him out. However, even if that was the case... Since when did he be so familiar with the people of Tita. Moreover, it seemed that the people of Tita were willing to submit themselves to Wang Zheng.

    These were things that even the Lan Family couldn¡¯t achieve!

    At the moment, rumbling sounds could be heard from outside again. Another three Tita giants had arrived. On their shoulders, there were even the Wise ones.

    Such a line-up was unprecedented. Together with the giant which had arrived previously, there were a total of 4 giants and 4 Wise ones. This had exceeded the scale that Lan Jiang had interacted with in the past.

    When the crowd noticed the forehead of these giants, they were even more surprised. This was because there was a tattoo on the forehead of each of the giants. One of them even had 3 tattoos. Only the strongest warrior would have the qualification to have tattoos on their forehead. In other words, the strongest warrior of the 4 tribes had arrived. Moreover, only Elders or the Tribal Chief would be allowed to be on the shoulders of their number 1 warrior.

    This...

    The giants came to the side of Wang Zheng as though the rest weren¡¯t around and lowered the Wise ones slowly.

    Among them, the giant with thergest physique also bowed down in front of Wang Zheng. ¡°Ada, Shan Meng missed you.¡±

    ¡°You should rise, let¡¯s skip the ceremonies.¡±

    Shan Meng was full of respect and awe towards Wang Zheng. Rara Durai was respectful to Wang Zheng and relied on him. Rara Durai was also more gifted than Shan Meng.

    Ison wasn¡¯t able to say a single word at this moment.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we had met again. Let me introduced to you. These is Elder Guang Yao and Chief Prabuba.

    Other than Mu Sen and Khalifa, another Grand Elder hade. The Grand Elder was one of the 8 Great Elders too and Prabuba was the Chief of the Kun Lun area.

    ¡°Mr Wang Zheng, it is nice to meet you!¡± Elder Guang Yao¡¯s head was slightly longer and had apletely different face shapepared to Mu Sen. His stature was also slightly taller. Obviously, it could be due to him having a longer head.

    ¡°It is nice meeting you too Elder Guang Yao.¡±

    Both of them shook their hands gently. The Elders had always used the human way ofmunication with the world of humans.

    ¡°Guang Yao, was I right about what I had said?¡±ughed Mu Sen.

    Elder Guang Yao nodded his head gently.

    The distinguished guests had arrived and the hosts had to appear. Lan Jiang immediately came out with several people around him. They were clearly all distinguished guests.

    After hearing the reports, Lan Jiang was also surprised. He had not expected the people of Tita to show him such great respect. He was a little overwhelmed by the line-up.

    He had heard about the mysterious stories about Wang Zheng from Lan Ling. However, he had not expected the people of Tita to show him such great respect.

    The way the people of Tita formed rtionships had differences with the humans¡¯ way. While the influence of the party was important, they also ced equal emphasis on fate. Otherwise, they would not have only allied themselves with the Lan Family over these years.

    There was an aloof looking teenager beside Lan Jiang. He didn¡¯t seem to have the people of Tita in his eyes and even seemed to treat them as enemies.

    ¡°Let me introduced everyone to this man. He is Mr Zarberg, the one in charge of the Blue Star Commerce Organisation.¡±

    Lan Jiang helped to introduce for everyone. It was clearly a grand event. There were representative from the Milky Way Alliance, Mr Ison Lingshi, representative from the Commerce Organisation, Mr Zarberg, the people of Tita, the Lan Family. It is truly a lively asion.

    ¡°Miss Red Fox is truly morous. I have always admired warriors like you.¡±

    Zarberg did not attempt to hide his perverted gaze.

    The Red Fox smiled flirtatiously and easily withdrew her hand. ¡°Zarberg is one of the most handsome talents in the Milky Way Alliance and is most known for his actions to stir storms and rain. I have been looking forward to meeting you.¡±

    The Red Fox maintained calm andposed. Yet her words seemed to hint that this man wasn¡¯t friendly.

    Lan Jiangughed. The benefits for the Lan Family were achieved through a bnce by gaining advantages from various sides. The Super gravity energy mineral was an opportunity. Leveraging on this opportunity, the Lan Family hoped to get a permanent position after they joined the Milky Way Alliance.

    It was to pursue victory in chaos. In other words, it was also to obtain power by walking on the edge of a knife.

    However, speaking generally, the various powers had been showing him some respect.

    ¡°Wang Zheng. Brat, you have a great body and had recovered well. How are you doing since returning to the military?¡±ughed Lan Jiang.

    Ison¡¯s eyes flickered. He had not expected Wang Zheng to have such a good rtionship with the Lan Family. One would know that the Lan Jiang was the de facto leader of the Lan Family. This old man was truly the most influential person in this ce. Even if one was influential in other ces, he would have to show respect before him on Tita.

    Ison was definitely a two-faced person and regarded his interests as the most important. It was clear that Wang Zheng was with the Red Fox. If Wang Zheng was just a pro of IG, it wouldn¡¯t have amounted to anything. However, if he was to use this rtionship for the Red Fox, it wouldn¡¯t be wise to not choose the Red Fox as the Squadron Leader.

    ¡°Red Fox, Mr Lan has spoken. You have to give the younger people more responsibilities. Being brave in raising and training the rookies is also consistent with the tradition of the Milky Way Alliance Special Action Team!¡± said Ison as he suddenly acted as though he was close with the Red Fox.

    ¡°That would be great. This would make co-operation between the Lan Family and the Action Team much easier. This guy is dependable.¡±

    Everyone seemed to be unable to stomach it. With Lan Jiang¡¯s position, he wouldn¡¯t have to get on the good side of this immature brat.

    However, Wang Zheng knew that this was Lan Jiang repaying him in an indirect way. This was because it was due to Wang Zheng that Lan Ling would be so sessful inpleting the negotiations on Tita.

    ¡°Haha, the Red Fox would be taking over the position of Squadron Leader. Although Wang Zheng is still young, his contribution was huge and can definitely take over the mantle of Section Leader.

    Instantly, the Silver Fox and Golden Fox were grief-stricken. They would never have dreamt that the position of Squadron Leader which seemed within their grasp had flown away as though it had grown wings.

    Ison was definitely a sly fox. He had kept a tight lip all along. By saying it out publicly, this matter was a done deal.

    Although they were furious, they didn¡¯t dare to show it.

    Clearly, Wang Zheng¡¯s close rtionship with the people of Tita and the Lan Family hadpletely changed Ison¡¯s stand. This was ssic example of being merciless after changing sides.

    No matter how calm the Red Fox might seem, her heart started thumping at this moment. One could remain firm if one did not have any desires. However, she had desires and had her own goals. That was to be the Squadron Leader of the Fox Squadron. It was a simple and direct goal. She had believed that with her abilities, she would be capable enough for the role and be better than the men. However, it was very difficult to do so as a woman.

    What a turnaround! After hearing the good news, the Red Fox was emanating an alluring aura. However, her gaze was on Wang Zheng. Who would have thought that the brat that just arrived had achieved so much quietly.

    Leveraging on this opportunity, Ison pulled Old Man Lan Jiang away for a chat. He had always felt bounded as a Consul. Everyone had showed him respect but that was pretty much all he gotten. When it came into doing work, everyone would be either trying to dy or obstruct him.

    Since the Lan Family had such high regards for Wang Zheng, making the Red Fox the Squadron Leader would be equivalent to forging a rtionship with the Lan Family. Moreover, Wang Zheng seemed to have a good rtionship with the people of Tita. He was excited just thinking about it. As long as he could get Wang Zheng on his side, he wouldn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to perform as a Consul.

    As for who was to be the Squadron Leader, Ison did not really mind. It was the same for him no matter who would be the Squadron Leader. The military would forever serve the Politicians. For this position, as long as it was by a person that he had helped to secure the position, the person would owe him a favour. It would be alright if this person was to take the same stance as him.

    Old Man Lan Jiang faced Wang Zheng and winked. The intention was clear. This brat had owed him once again.

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded his head. He would dly ept this favour. With the Red Fox bing the Squadron Leader, his days in the future would be easier. With regard to the new mech designing, Wang Zheng was still very excited about it.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng had started quarreling. They were quarreling over whose shoulders should Wang Zheng sat on. After being scolded by Mu Sen, they finally stopped and decided to take turns carrying him. However, their request was promptly rejected by Wang Zheng. This was a ball and not a hunting trip in the forest. This had disappointed the both of them. Both of them looked like a child who did not get his toys. Sometimes, the people of Tita were so simple and pure.

    The distinguished guests arrived one after another. Among the immigrants, there were other powers other than the Lan Family. As for the Commerce Alliance, there were also other massive powers other than Zarberg who was the representative of the Blue Star Commerce Organisation. All of them came well dressed. Some of them even came specifically from outside Tita Star. The respect showed made Old Man Lan Jiang extremely happy.

    Wang Zheng had returned to his corner to eat. The Red Fox had been pulled away. After bing the Squadron Leader, she would have a certain level of rights to speak on TitaTitan Star. Everyone had to get to know one another again and established friendly rtionships.

    As for Wang Zheng, it wasn¡¯t that the rest didn¡¯t want to get to know him. No matter how insignificant he might be, he was also a guest. Moreover, from the situation previously, this brat seemed to be well connected. Even if it might not bring benefits from being a friend with him, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad thing too. However, the problem was...

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng were sticking to Wang Zheng. They were standing to the right and left of Wang Zheng like two humongous keepers. Whoever tried to approach Wang Zhem would be stared at by them. As a result, no one dared to approach Wang Zheng... However, they did not know that Rara Durai and Shan Meng were already trying to maintain a gentle gaze.

    ¡°Old Man Lan, when will our beautiful star appear? Who would be the male partner for the first dance? Would you consider Xiao Dong from our family?¡±

    Lan Jiang answered easily,¡± Old Man Yi, these are the youngsters¡¯ matters. Let¡¯s not be involved in it. Moreover, didn¡¯t Xiao Dong already have a girlfriend?¡±

    Everyone was chatting when they saw Sun Xining down from the stairs above. The crowd instantly quiet down significantly. Thoose who had some understanding of the Lan Family or Lan Ling would know who Sun Xin was. She was the personal assistant of the Missy of the Lan Family. Basically, wherever Lan Ling went, Sun Xin would be there first to make the preparations.

    Was it that Lan Ling would finally be making an appearance?

 Chapter 491 - Prospective Son-in-law?

    <h4>Chapter 491: Prospective Son-inw?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Several teenagers started to adjust their attire and adopted a carefully prepared action and posture. They had made up their mind to leave a good and deep impression for Lan Ling.

    Sun Xin walked down the stairs and looked around. She seemed to be looking for someone and everyone was a little curious. As the personal assistant of Lan Ling, clearly she was not looking for someone but was looking for the person Lan Ling wished to find at this moment.

    After looking around, she headed towards Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Miss is looking for you.¡±

    Instantly, everyone was a little stunned. Wang Zheng was able to have a close conversation with the Wise Elders of the people of Tita. Considering the fact that Lan Jiang also had a good rtionship with the people of Tita, Lan Jiang¡¯s rtionship with Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be too bad and could exin his previous attitude. After all, their rtionship was likely to have some nature of official business.

    However, Sun Xin had represented Lan Ling to invite Wang Zheng to meet her upstairs just before the official start of the ball.

    This was likely to be more of a personal nature. To say it clearer, Lan Ling was putting her reputation as a girl at stake!

    Lan Jiang smiled and headed towards Wang Zheng.

    Several people finally heaved a sigh of relief. After all, Lan Jiang wasn¡¯t an old and confused old man.

    ¡°Brat, you better have prepared a gift. If you didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you.¡±

    Lan Jiang¡¯s words surprised everyone as Old Man Lan did not attempt to stop this incident that could ruin Lan Ling¡¯s reputation. He even encouraged it to happen. Gift? Oh my god! What was he saying? In the ears of those who had other intentions, those words were like hinting and asking Wang Zheng when he would propose a marriage. Did you bring along a proposal ring today?

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded his head. He took out a small gift box containing the crystal bracelet from his clothes and followed Sun Xin upstairs.

    Wang Zheng smiled and asked the serious-looking Sun Xin,¡± How have you been you recently?¡±

    ¡°I have been great every day. However... it seems that you were pretty powerful and I had not expected it. However, you don¡¯t deserve to be with Miss.¡±

    Sun Xin was acting like a little cat protecting a herd of calf and this had made Wang Zheng not knowing whether tough or cry.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head while maintaining a smile. This had nothing to do with brute strength. Lan Ling was his friend and so was Sun Xin.

    Sun Xin brought Wang Zheng into Lan Ling¡¯s room. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t her bedroom but was a resting and makeup room.

    Hearing the door opening, Lan Ling smiled brightly and turned around.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback slightly. How could he put it in word? It was the first time he felt that Lan Ling was pretty beautiful. He had not realise that due to Aina, he had a rather high immunity towards beautiful girls.

    ¡°You are really beautiful.¡±

    Sun Xin took a look at Wang Zheng and gave him a threatening gaze out of her habit. Even she didn¡¯t know why she was threatening him. Following which, she walked out of the room quietly. As she left, she closed the door.

    ¡°Thank you. Your words were a huge encouragement for me. I was so nervous that I didn¡¯t dare to go out to meet the other people.¡±ughed Lan Ling as she patted her chest.

    ¡°Hehe. Just a small gift. Happy birthday.¡±

    Wang Zheng passed the little gift box in his hands over.

    Lan Ling¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, what is it? Can I open it now?¡±

    ¡°Of course you could do so.¡±

    ¡°It is really beautiful. Thank you. I really like it.¡± Lan Ling put on the crystal bracelet onto her wrist quickly. The valuable star diamond bracelet was thrown casually to the side by her.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose and said,¡± I feel that the star bracelet looked better.¡± Wang Zheng was feeling a little embarrassed.

    ¡°But this crystal bracelet would be more suitable for me.¡±ughed Lan Ling. There were deeper meaning in her words and Lan Ling¡¯s gaze was full of danger.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I feel truly honoured. Oh right, I was here for another matter. I remembered you talking about creating a mech specifically for use on Tita Star. There is an opportunity now!¡±

    ¡°Oh, please borate.¡± When ites to official work, Lan Ling was able to remain calm despite being busy at the moment.

    ¡°There is a coborative mech project being developed by my side and it is entering the experimental phase soon. With only the strength from our side, it is not enough. If you are interested, perhaps we could enter an alliance.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Creating a mech specifically for use on TitaTitan Star wasn¡¯t an easy task. Ye Zisu and Barry could both be considered to be geniuses. One of them was a design genius while the other had been researching on Tita Star for a long time. Although they had been able to work well since they got together, there were still 2 problems that they were unable to ovee it.

    The Lan Family had been dabbling on matters in this aspect and had umted arge amount of valuable experience. What they werecking was in depth technical support. Therefore, there was a basis for coboration.

    Lan Ling was slightly stunned. She had thought of many things that Wang Zheng might need her help on but had not expected it to be coboration in mecha development.

    ¡°Please borate more first. Who is in your team?¡±

    Lan Ling smiled. She could tell that the way Wang Zheng conversed with her was still within the boundaries of friends and wasn¡¯t an official negotiation.

    ¡°The design aspect of the mech is mainly being conducted by OMG and King Company. A friend from my Section and I are also involved in it.

    Wang Zheng sent an overview of the information to Lan Ling using his skylink.

    Lan Ling browsed through the data. There was an introduction to the main members of the design team. Ye Zisu? She looked so beautiful in the photo and was the sessor to OMG.

    Lan Ling raised her head and looked at Wang Zheng. ¡°Is thisdy, Ye Zisu, the princess you told me about previously?¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He shook his head. The emphasis of a girl was truly notmon. ¡°She isn¡¯t. She was my ssmate and friend. She is also a member of my closest circle. Yan Xiaosu is also in it and I would definitely introduce him to you if there is an opportunity. Have you heard of the designer of the Wind God? ¡±

    Lan Ling smiled brightly upon hearing the first segment but was surprised by theter segment. ¡°Of course I have heard of it. If I¡¯m not wrong, she is the hottest mecha designer currently. If that is the case, I would really want to meet her.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. I believe the two of you will get along VERY well.¡±

    ¡°Alright, after the banquet,, you can arrange for a meeting between us.¡± Lan Ling was in a very good mood.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I had asked you to be here because I need your help. Could you be my dance partner for tonight?¡±

    ¡°It would be my honour.¡± Wang Zheng smiled and epted the request calmly.

    ¡°But...¡± Lan Ling squinted her eyes and blinked.

    ¡°But what?¡±

    ¡°You have to change into a proper formal attire first.¡±

    Lan Ling pushed and walked Wang Zheng into a changing room. In the changing room, there were over 10 sets of suits for men. The style of the design was clearly of the same kind as the evening gown Lan Ling was wearing.

    Wang Zheng changed into the suit with a forced file. He had originally thought that it would be a casual dance and had not thought more about it.

    Lan Ling was scutinising Wang Zheng. She pouted and said,¡± You need to let me tidy up your hair. You can¡¯t reject me.¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Wang Zheng had given up. The birthday girl was the most important here after all. The truth was that he had really wanted to ask why the suits were so fitting.

    Lan Ling seemed to be ying with her dolls as she tidied up Wang Zheng¡¯s hair with much effort. ¡°Would it be okay if I cut it a little?¡±

    ¡°Whatever you wish.¡± said Wang Zheng with a forced smile.

    ¡°You said it. I had a dream when I was nine years old that I would be a hair stylist...¡±

    Lan Ling was very happy. The truth was that her skills weren¡¯t bad. After some time, Wang Zheng was stunned by his reflection in the mirror. Oh damn, who was this handsome brat?

    ¡°You are finally deserving of me!¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand. I was saying as my dance partner...¡± said Lan Ling as her face turned red. It seemed that the more she wanted to exin, the worse the situation got.

    ¡°I understood. Let¡¯s go. Everyone has been waiting for a long time.¡±

    When they left the door, Wang Zheng extended his hands to Lan Ling. Lan Ling ced her hands on Wang Zheng¡¯s hand without changing her looks and headed down the stairs together with Wang Zheng.

    Sun Xin frowned and blinked her eyes. Wang Zheng had only changed his attire but the feeling he gave off seemed to be..... pretty refined. However, to be deserving of Miss, he was still far from it.

    At the bottom of the stairs, the atmosphere was dense. Not only was the Lan Family demonstrating their unique influence, other major powers were also making use of this opportunity to disy their purpose and reasons for being there.

    Commerce Organisation, Immigrant Families and representative of the New Immigrants...

    In the banquet, they were wearing long sleeves suits and were good in dancing. Their gazes, background, strength, influence and topics in discussion were likely to affect the direction of development of the TitaTitan Star for the next several years or even decades.

    Moreover, the fuss that Wang Zheng had caused previously had made it the topic everyone was talking about in such an environment. It was also an interesting topic among all the other topics. However, it would onlyst for a short while as it wasn¡¯t a topic that wouldst long.

    Just when everyone was talking about it excitedly, they finally heard the sound of someone hitting a cup. At the front of the MC¡¯s stage, Old Man Lan Jiang was holding a goblet and he had hit it with a spoon softly. The sound had rang out through the sound system and everyone subconsciously looked towards the stairs.

    Lan Ling was like an angel descending from the clouds. The protagonist was finally making her move.

    She was really beautiful. The exquisite makeup seemed to have made Lan Ling the centre of attention and it was attracting all the eyes of the crowd.

    *ps*. Everyone started pping. The protagonist of the banquet had arrived, signalling the officialmencement of the ball.

    The young men were rubbing their palms and straightened their backs. They werepeting to be Lan Ling¡¯s partner for the first dance. To lead the first dance of the ball with the protagonist of the ball would have extraordinary significance.

    However, soon, everyone could quickly see the person standing beside the angel-like Lan Ling was none other than Wang Zheng who was wearing a full ck tuxedo...

    The perception of everyone was that if Lan Ling was the angel, Wang Zheng would be the devil that had imprisoned the angel.

    ¡°Could it be...¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°What was the Lan Family trying to show by doing this?¡±

    A sharp person would have notice that Wang Zheng had changed into an official suit. Connecting the scene previously where he was to meet Lan Ling alone, it would mean that she wanted to have the first dance with Wang Zheng!

    The significance of this was different. Previously, Old Man Lan Jiang was still trying to give Wang Zheng a push and it had made him a section leader in the Milky Way Alliance. However, it would seem that this was just the prelude to marrying Lan Ling to Wang Zheng.

    Between a man and a woman who were strangers to each other, with the IQ of Old Man Lan, he wouldn¡¯t have done so if it wasn¡¯t for this reason.

    ¡°Today was the birthday of Lan Ling and I would like to thank all our rtives and friends for being here. The truth was that I had wanted to make this an opportunity for everyone to gather and reminisced about the past. However, I have a friend that I would especially want to introduce to all.¡± Lan Jiang paused for a while and pointed at Wang Zheng. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone can see the handsome brat here. His name is Wang Zheng and is currently working within the Milky Way Alliance Special Action Team. Please look after him in the future. Alright, I shall not bother everyone anymore. Music please!¡±

    Melodious dance music sounded. However, the guests were unsettled. What was he trying to achieve with such a formal introduction?

 Chapter 492 - Killing two birds with one arrow

    <h4>Chapter 492: Killing two birds with one arrow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The birthday banquet ended with a weird atmosphere. Everyone at the banquet had remembered the ¡°small fry¡± named Wang Zheng. Lan Jiang had alsoplicated things by strongly praising Wang Zheng, but he did not make their rtionship clear. This had confused many people. However, the rtionship between Wang Zheng and the people of Tita was very clear.

    The one who was the most excited and surprised was the Red Fox. She had never dreamt that there was still hope in her bing the squadron leader. Moreover, the two-faced Ison had surprisingly looked for her for a serious conversation.

    The Red Fox had been the section leader for several years and clearly knew the importance of having good rtionships with her superiors. Since the other party had taken the initiative and shown goodwill, naturally, the Red Fox would have to ept it. However, all this was because of that little brat, Wang Zheng.

    The people of Tita were still going to remain in Lan Kao City for several days. On the other hand, Wang Zheng had to leave soon after the banquet ended. After all, he had official duties to attend to. Nheless, she had arranged with Lan Ling for a time to meet.

    Lan Ling was very interested in both the project and Ye Zisu. The banquet had also consolidated the reputation of the Lan family, and this was very important, considering the current sensitive situation.

    The Lan Kao City branch of the Blue Star Commerce Organization.

    Zarberg was furious. Several key management members clearly had not expected the situation to have be like this so suddenly.

    The Blue Star Commerce Organization had always been trying to achieve an agreement with the Lan family to develop and get rich together. As for those barbarians, they were only suitable to be ves.

    Moreover, Zarberg was very interested in Lan Ling. He did not mind using a political marriage toplete this huge business. After all, marriage and divorce were only pieces of paper. However, the situation had suddenly changed.

    ¡°What is the old fool trying to do? Does he believe that the tradition of the people of Tita to elect a brat is enough to change the current situation?¡± growled Zarberg angrily.

    ¡°Hehe. Representative, I believe Lan Jiang was trying to get on the good side of that brat,¡± said one of the moreposed middle-aged men. He was Moore, the director of the Blue Star Commerce Organization. He was also the de facto in-charge for this project and was assisting Zarberg. After all, Zarberg was the son of thergest shareholder and would require a dazzling achievement to enter the board of directors officially. It was also to pave the way to the Allied Commerce Organization in the future.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Representative, the people of Tita are not good at faking, and this is something I can see. Old Man Lan is an old, sly fox. To be able to rule the Titatitan Star for so long, he definitely isn¡¯t impulsive. The reason why the Lan family have what they have today is because of their rtionship with the people of Tita. It has allowed them to dominate the other families, However, Wang Zheng has appeared now. Everyone who was there today saw that the people of Tita are closer to this teenager than the rest of us. If I was Lan Jiang, I would also resort to various ways to make him one of us, or at least make sure he won¡¯t be our enemy.¡± Mooreughed. His age had allowed him to remain calm andposed no matter what he encountered.

    ¡°ording to what you just said, do we have to get on the good side of this brat too?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t mean that. What I mean was that we would have to consider our n B. Our conflicts with the people of Tita can¡¯t be resolved. No matter what, regardless of whether we can get the Lan family on our side or not, we still have to execute the n. The truth is that there are also many powers who wish to rece them, and we could make use of them.¡±

    ¡°What you are saying is to adopt the hard stance. It won¡¯t be easy to exin that to the Milky Way Alliance. Various major powers are also paying close attention to this.¡± Zarberg wasn¡¯t silly. The reason to why he had to use such roundabout measures were to ensure that it would look legit.

    The Blue Star Commerce Organization was a member of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Commerce Alliance and was also one of the top 10 organizations within it. The influence of the Commerce Alliance was beyond doubt, but it also had to follow the rules of the game. Otherwise, other powers would definitely interfere, and the losses would be greater than what they would gain.

    ¡°We wouldn¡¯t have to do it ourselves. What we need to do is to provide these people the funding and weapons. Obviously, with the current situation, we will likely need to make use of mercenaries. As long as we can adopt a blitzkrieg and settle it with the Milky Way Alliance when the timees, everything will be settled and no one will care about a group of barbarians.¡±

    Moore said with a grinning smile. A conservative estimation would ce casualties over several tens of thousands. Zarberg was feeling a little cold. Although he also preferred to adopt the more ruthless method, he had undergone formal education, after all. He still had some lingering fear of ughtering so many people.

    However, he wasn¡¯t willing to show it externally. ¡°How confident are you?¡±

    ¡°The board has already made preparations. As long as the opportunity arises, the mercenaries will arrive. Obviously, to ensure that there are no hups, we will still have to make full use of all resources avable to us, no matter if it¡¯s the Lan family or the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Special Action Team.¡±

    Moore said. Ison was a typical official of the Milky Way Alliance and was also the easiest to deal with. He wouldn¡¯t need the help of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Special Action Team. As long as they did not obstruct him, that would be sufficient.

    It would be enough to just give him arge retirement sum, such that he wouldn¡¯t be able to finish spending it in thetter half of his life.

    Zarberg was also pondering his options. This project had been dragged on for too long. The longer it dragged out, the more disadvantageous it would be for them as there would be more powers paying attention to it. They had to quickly obtain controlling rights.

    ¡°Since the Lan family isn¡¯t willing to do so, let¡¯s just destroy them at the same time! They will have to submit to our pressure after declining our request.¡±

    Zarberg was revealing a hideous look. If everything went on smoothly, the Lan family would be behind bars at that moment. Lan Ling, that little slut, would be free for him to deal with!

    He suddenly felt very happy at the thought of it.

    ¡°Hehe, Representative, we could make use of the Lan family. Old Man Lan isn¡¯t as righteous as he might seem to be.¡±

    Mooreughed. It was only a matter of benefits. Since they had decided to round the Lan family up in one fell swoop and to nurture a new local power, they might as well make use of the Lan family too!

    It would be a highly profitable project with minimum investment capital!

    When Wang Zheng returned to the base in Canyon City, he realized that everyone was around and had weird expressions.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are quite the brat to have be the section leader quietly!¡± said Lao Xiong with an unfriendly expression.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. The news had spread really quickly. He had not thought much about bing the section leader. He had be the section leader only because of the situation at that moment. Moreover, with his current identity, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to say anything.

    However, seniority was important in the military. For a student soldier who had arrived recently and had done nothing much to be the section leader suddenly, everyone would definitely not be convinced.

    Jing Long seemed to look down on him. If the Red Fox were to be promoted, he should be taking over the position of the section leader. However, he had to continue being the vice-section leader.

    Wang Zheng really did not wish for this to happen. Otaku Barry was silent and clearly considered Wang Zheng to be someone who had manipted powers for personal benefits.

    Wang Zheng forced a smile and said, ¡°Everyone has gotten this wrong. There are certain reasons why it turned out this way, but I will not be taking up the position as section leader.¡±

    The atmosphere was heavy. Suddenly, everyone burst intoughter. Jing Long came over and patted on Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Student solder, we were teasing you. Everyone has been convinced about your capabilities. Moreover, you helped our boss be the squadron leader. There would be no reason as to why we would be not convinced. If one has the ambition, age shouldn¡¯t matter. Am I right, my brothers?¡±

    The whole bunk let out a wild growl.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. ¡°You were all ying a prank on me?¡±

    ¡°Haha. That¡¯s obvious. You will be our boss in the future. How could we miss such an opportunity!¡± Lao Xiongughed. ¡°Your brothers are all good actors. We could consider bing actors after retiring in the future.¡±

    ¡°With your looks, give the thought a rest. I would be more suitable.¡± Chang Xiaodanughed.

    Everyone was exchangingments. Basically, they roughly understood Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. Wang Zheng was rescued by the Missy of the Lan family after crashing onto the Titatitan Star, and their friendship was formed because of it. At the same time, he got to know the people of Tita because of Lan Ling. As for conquering the people of Tita, it might not be possible for others, but as the uncrowned king of the IG, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible.

    ¡°Everything we drink and do tonight will be on you!¡± said Jing Long. ¡°Your brothers will not miss this opportunity!¡±

    The crowd started a fuss and Wang Zheng did not know if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°This matter was really settled with Ison just making ament.¡±

    ¡°That person is a real fence-sitter. He could change his stance quicker than anyone in the current situation. Moreover, this matter has been dragging on for quite some time,¡± said Jing Long. The things that happened during the banquet had helped Ison make a decision.

    As for the Golden Fox and the Silver Fox, he wouldn¡¯t care less as he was their superior. Moreover, those two brats would need to rely on him or they would be suppressed to death by the Red Fox.

    This could be considered killing two birds with an single stone.

    Basically, everyone in the inner circle knew about theplete turnaround by the Red Fox. Obviously, everyone knew that there were some elements of aedy.

    ¡°Wang Zheng is the lucky star of our Red Fox Section!¡± growled Otaku Barry loudly.

    The nickname made Wang Zheng remember the family business of Tyrant Su. Wang Zheng shivered at the thought. This nickname was too awkward for him, wasn¡¯t it?

    No matter what, Wang Zheng was relieved. The official appointment order came two dayster. Truthfully speaking, with Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in the IG, bing a section leader would be more than enough.

    In the military, one¡¯s strength and achievements were the absolute principle. No one was too surprised.

    On the other hand, Kong Zhan and Ate came looking for Wang Zheng. Both of them congratted Wang Zheng. Obviously, Wang Zheng weed both of them warmly. Rtive to the people of Tita, they were the ones he had simr experiences with.

    The three of them found a small shop outside the base. Ate was clearly being a little reserved. The others might ce more emphasis on Wang Zheng¡¯s position, but for the two of them, it was because of Wang Zheng¡¯s strength.

    ¡°The truth is that the two of us have long wanted to look for you. However, thepetition for the squadron leader had not been settled during those times. It¡¯s great now. Since your section has emerged victorious, our captains have encouraged us toe andwork with you.¡± Kong Zhanughed. He wasn¡¯t hiding or attempting to hide, as this was not important.

    Wang Zhengughed and replied, ¡°In that case, I have to thank them for giving me this opportunity. I had long wanted to drink with you guys. Aftering to this foreign ce, it is only the three of us who are familiar with one another.¡±

    Seeing that Wang Zheng was very easygoing, Ate was finally relieved. He had thought that pros like Wang Zheng might be aloof and arrogant. However, on the contrary, Wang Zheng was more amicable than he had imagined.

    ¡°Our captain said that you were the strongest person she had ever seen, and she made you her goal,¡± said Ate.

    Wang Zheng and Kong Zhan knew that Ate was talking about Ao Ziwei.

    ¡°Ao Ziwei is being too courteous. There are many hidden talents within the Milky Way Alliance. Our batch was only a batch of the IG,¡± replied Wang Zheng. He wasn¡¯t being humble but really felt that not all the pros were in this batch.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what are your ns? How long will you be staying here?¡± asked Kong Zhan curiously. He hade to this ce because he had taken the initiative to apply to be here. What was Wang Zheng doing here?

    Wang Zheng forced a smile and replied, ¡°It will probably be after resolving the current problem. I will take things as theye. Oh, right, the designer of the Wind God is on the Titatitan Star and will be designing a mech specifically to be used here. Are you two interested in being part of it?¡±

    Both of their eyes lit up and they agreed almost in unison. They wanted to be closer to Wang Zheng. In a faraway foreign ce, those with simr experiences would feel closer to one another. Moreover, they were also curious about what kind of new mech the designer of Wind God woulde out with.

    ¡°Kong Zhan, what is your Ability X?¡±

    ¡°It is of the ¡®Wind¡¯ attribute. What is the matter?¡± Kong Zhan was taken aback. His ability wasn¡¯t worth mentioning in front of Wang Zheng. However, Wang Zheng was exhrated.

    What was this about? He was able to find the right person by sheer luck after searching far and wide!

 Chapter 493 - A Queen-like Encounter

    <h4>Chapter 493: A Queen-like Encounter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was only then that Wang Zheng realized that for him, it was only a memorable IGpetition. However, for his opponents, Wang Zheng and Olivios were both monsters. The various feelings they had when they encountered these monsters couldn¡¯t be described with words.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, do you have the intention to enter Academy X after you leave here?¡± asked Ate.

    ¡°Academy X?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, the various major alliances are bounded by their regions and have an Academy X, as well as an Elite Academy X, established within them. It is easier to enter Academy X, but only the pros from various ces around Milky Way Alliance have the qualifications to enter the Elite Academy X. Our captain applied to it, but the entrance tests were very difficult,¡± said Ate with a face of envy.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose and replied, ¡°It should be alright. With Ao Ziwei¡¯s strength, if she couldn¡¯t make it, there aren¡¯t many that could.¡±

    ¡°The Elite Academy X doesn¡¯t consist of just those from thetest IG, but thest few batches as well. There are no limitations on age, but one has to have a rtively mature Ability X. Other than that, there are also talents from non-military backgrounds. It could be considered a ce where the strong people of the Milky Way Alliance congregate. If one could enter that ce, it would definitely result in a breakthrough. The results of the Silver Snake Republic weren¡¯t good enough and I couldn¡¯t enter it. However, with two additional years of trial and training, I could apply for it again.¡±

    Kong Zhan said. Anyone with some level of ambition would also want to go to that ce.

    ¡°Oh, right. The Academy has made an exception and epted Olivios.¡±

    ¡°He was the Captain of the IG champions after all. To be epted directly wouldn¡¯t be an issue. Moreover, truthfully speaking, even if Olivios were to enter that ce, he wouldn¡¯t be one of the weak people.¡±

    Kong Zhan said. From his perspective, that ce would be the gathering hub of the real monsters.

    ¡°We should probably solve the problem in front of us first.¡± Wang Zhengughed. There was still such an interesting ce! This was probably something that he would need. He had a thick and solid foundation but was weak in mental strength and theories on Ability X. If he had to depend on his little ability to understand on his own, he wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take him.

    Kong Zhan and Ate had the same thoughts. If Wang Zheng was also here, what were they whining about? They should be focusing onpleting the tasks at hand honestly. They could also likely learn much by following Wang Zheng,

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng was very interested in Kong Zhan¡¯s ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability X. Wang Zheng had considered him to be a subject for research.

    Wang Zheng also had his thoughts. With such a concentrated ¡°Wind¡± attribute environment, coupled with the fact that he had someone with the same attribute around him, if he couldn¡¯t achieve enlightenment on the ¡°Wind¡± ability, he would be letting everyone down.

    In the faraway Earth.

    Lear had locked himself in a small hut. He waspletely shaken. He didn¡¯t really mind the white-robed man, who had treated him badly initially. Honestly speaking, he hated others touching his Skylink. He didn¡¯t react because of his grandfather.

    However, after he opened the program, he waspletely shaken.

    The first reaction was that he really wanted to strangle that bastard to death. He was a true idiot. This was because the thing he had transferred to Lear¡¯s Skylink was a... game!

    Damn, a game! He was clearly looking for death!

    Although he was furious, Lear managed to calm down. He eventually decided to open it. The house wasn¡¯tcking of any virtual reality devices. The truth was that simr to CT, virtual reality game had always been popr. However, the Milky Way Alliance had rtively strict or even harsh attention as they felt that the virtual reality world was dangerous. Therefore, various countries were very strict in the control of this aspect.

    This model was clearly from the ck market. This was because it did not have the permission from the Milky Way Alliance.

    The ck markets in various countries would sell such programs. However, they were basically doing it discreetly as no one dared to create a huge fuss. This had aroused Lear¡¯s curiosity.

    However, when he entered, Lear waspletely stunned.

    This was because within this virtual reality called ¡°Saint¡±, surprisingly, there were cultivation techniques! To be more correct, it was a virtual reality where one could obtain virtual cultivation techniques through various means!

    The cultivation techniques were the real stuff! Although he was only able to experience the lowest grade of the cultivation techniques, it was definitely real. Such treasures were surprisingly avable in Saint...

    Who was the one that could create such stuff? Was there still such a terrifying faction in existence in this world?

    Everyone within Saint was wearing a mask and had a short nickname.

    Lear felt that there were ordinary people and Ability X users in Saint. Without a doubt, there was a method in here that could make an ordinary person be strong and someone strong be invincible.

    This had shaken the roots that Lear had always been proud of.

    He saw the Old Chronos and the Old Chronos seemed to know that Lear woulde.

    ¡°You can ask what you want in one go.¡± Since the white-robed man hade, the Old Chronos seemed to havepletely rxed. However, he also seemed to have aged a lot.

    ¡°Grandpa, what is the identity of the other party? Why did he have so many cultivation techniques in his possession?¡±

    The Old Chronos stood up. ¡°Our Sixty Four Skies Refinement was actually stolen. That happened several hundred years ago. At that time, the humans were different from the current us. We had relied on cultivation techniques and technologies to emerge victorious against the Zerg and were able to enter the age of interster navigation. At that time, we already knew that the humans would not just conquer the Milky Way Alliance but the whole universe!¡±

    Old Chronos sighed faintly. ¡°However, just when we thought that we had be the masters of the universe, the catastrophe fell upon us. Many of the people who were practicing the cultivation techniques showed signs of losing control. When it happened, they would enter a berserk state, and there was no cure for it. Moreover, it seemed to spread quickly. In a very short amount of time, humans seemed to have found anotheryer of barriers between the Earth and heaven. We couldn¡¯t borrow more power from the cultivation techniques as they suddenly lost their effects. Therefore, the origin of the cultivation techniques, Saint Church, was under siege from the highest authority of the Human Alliance at that time. Although it was called a siege, the Saint Church was already empty when our ancestors entered. Our ancestors had kept a cultivation technique secretly, and that was the Sixty Four Skies Refinement.¡±

    ¡°Weren¡¯t we still fine after practicing this cultivation technique?¡±

    ¡°Rumors had it that the Saint Church did something that went against the will of God and had stopped the self-restoration of the universe. This had caused issues with the people who utilized such cultivation techniques. However, it was definitely a blow to the humans, and we have spent a long amount of time to recover from it. However, the technological level at that time was still very high and the strongest enemies, the Zerg, had been conquered. Therefore, humans started to expand rapidly and formed the current Milky Way Alliance. However, the Sr System Federation had lost the ruling position during this process. One reason for it was because of the decreasing power. Another reason was actually that we were made the scapegoat.¡± Old Chronosughed.

    ¡°What you are saying is that the opportunity for our revival has finally appeared?¡±

    ¡°You are right. From something asrge as the universe to something as small as a human, they all have a self-restoring ability. A human can get ill and Earth might experience earthquakes and volcanoes. The self-restoring of the universe is a little more terrifying, but it wouldn¡¯t stay damaged for eternity. The opportunity has arisen now. Therefore, the power of our cultivation technique has increased. Although it still can¡¯t bepared with the past, it will definitely still be an opportunity for the Chronos family!¡±

    Lear frowned. Old Chronos smiled and said, ¡°What you are worrying won¡¯t be a problem. The scale of the Saint Church wasn¡¯t that small. They have been dismantled and went into hiding in those years and have probably suffered as a result of that. Moreover, times have changed. What they need now are capable people. What you have received is, in fact, the selection to be a disciple of the Saint Church.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t they afraid that something would leak out?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. If it was just low-grade cultivation technique, it wouldn¡¯t matter. It would only make others desire it more. As for high-grade cultivation techniques, not everyone is able to obtain them.¡±

    ¡°What you mean is that I should focus my energy on this?¡± Lear still couldn¡¯t ept it.

    There was no doubt that one¡¯s strength was important. However, in this world, authority and influence were more important.

    The Old Chronos smiled and said, ¡°You can decide on the route to take. From now onwards, the Chronos family will be handed over to you. Whether it will be destroyed or be magnificent, it will be dependent on your decisions.¡±

    The entire situation had exceeded one¡¯s control. The Milky Way Alliance was still strong and various major traditional powerhouses had taken shape and couldn¡¯t be shaken. The revival of Saint Church was mainly in the dark. If it wasn¡¯t because of the opportunity to be stronger, the Saint Church might not be of any use. However, if it was to rise, it would likely be a long process of chances, conflicts, dilemma, reliance and co-existence. This would only mean 1 thing!

    The era of chaos was about to descend!

    Which route would be the right one to take?

    No one would know.

    The Old Chronos felt very rxed. He had put down this burden. Everyone on Earth would dream about restoring the establishment that Earthlings in the past had achieved. However, with theing of the age of interster navigation, this dream had drifted further and further away and one could no longer see any hope of achieving it.

    The old Chronos even felt that if it was not for the Sr System being the origin of humans, the Saint Church might not even care about it as they only required disciples.

    Opportunity had to be captured by oneself.

    The old butler, Drupe, walked over slowly and handed him another thing.

    It was the examination notice for the Elite Academy X.

    There were many different routes, and Lear had to make the right choice.

    After pondering for some time, Lear¡¯s eyes lit up. Suddenly, he realized why his grandfather was so happy. The Saint Church was within the Milky Way Alliance, and the Milky Way Alliance was within the Saint Church. There was finally a crack in the door to victory. At the very least, he had something more than others.

    At the same time, Achilles and Lie Xin had received the notice for the entrance examination for the Elite Academy X.

    In the Sr System, only Lear, Achilles, Lie Xin, and Wang Zheng had an official slot. There was a remaining slot open for rmendation. After expending much of its connections, the Chronos family was finally able to help Luo Fei obtain thest slot.

    For a long period of time, the Chronos family would have to be cautious and behaved. Favors from others and connections were things that had to be returned.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s notice was in the hands of Meng Ao. Every cloud had a silver lining! Although there were still six months, he could use this as an excuse to recall Wang Zheng.

    Undoubtedly, Meng Ao and the rest were the most happy about it. Therefore, he had not obstructed the Chronos family when they were trying to fight for Luo Fei¡¯s slot. Because of this, the Chronos family would not be able to prevent them from recalling Wang Zheng.

    In Meng Ao¡¯s imagination, Wang Zheng must be in dire straits. He might even be resenting his life. However, it would also be great for a teenager to undergo such trials. Meng Ao was not in a hurry, as he understood that one could only achieve sess after sharpening and honing his character.

    What he didn¡¯t know was that Student Wang was very happy with his current life.

    Due to him bing the section leader and his rtionship with the Lan family, Wang Zheng basically had no need to attend the formalities. He had spent his time on training, mech research, and teaching his disciples instead.

    Giants of Tita as disciples.

    Other than Rara Durai and Shan Meng, Mu Sen had selected two extremely talented giants from the Pool Tribe and Ling Shan Tribe and gifted them to Wang Zheng.

    Mu Sen even sent six giants to bring huge amounts of native products as tributes to Ada for this matter.

    Looking at the teasing face of Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng felt that he seemed to be a crook and was bullying kids.

    On the other hand, Kong Zhan and Ate¡¯s eyes almost popped out after seeing the giants bowing down on the floor to Wang Zheng. One wouldn¡¯t have to worry about surprises when one was with Wang Zheng.

    Lan Ling had naturally tagged along. Although this was the first encounter between Lan Ling and Ye Zisu, it would have a huge impact on humans for the following 10 years or more.

 Chapter 494 - Womens Connection

    <h4>Chapter 494: Women¡¯s Connection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rtionships between women are different from rtionships between men. They believe a lot in first impressions. This is because either that they could be friends instantly orpletely not have such feelings.

    From the first time Lan Ling and Ye Zisu met, the two of them could feel a sense of agreement. A strange atmosphere was forming between the two of them.

    ¡°Ye Zisu.¡±

    ¡°Lan Ling.¡±

    The two girls smiled as they met and had the feeling that they had known each other for a long time. Without the need for introductions by Wang Zheng, the two of them started to shake hands and chatted happily, disregarding the people around them. They only regretted they didn¡¯t meet sooner.

    Wang Zheng was a little dumbfounded. What was this about?

    Otaku Barry was alreadypleted convinced by Wang Zheng. Who was Lan Ling? She was definitely the gem of the Titatitan Star and yet Wang Zheng could invite her over as he said he could. An erudite person was indeed an erudite person, and we couldn¡¯t use an ordinary person¡¯s way of thinking to predict what the erudite person could do.

    Ye Zisu and Lan Ling hit it off well. Obviously, this was because they had simr personalities. At the same time, their identities and backgrounds were also simr. This waspletely different from Aina.

    Aina seemed to be too high up, to the point that it made her feel unapproachable. Even Ye Zisu felt that way. However, Lan Ling was different. What was more important was that they had the same type of eyes. Theycked a friend who they could share things that were bothering them. When they first saw each other, they immediately knew that the other party was the person they had been looking for.

    Wang Zheng felt a little helpless. What was this about? The two girls had been chattering for over an hour now, yet they weren¡¯t finished. Were there so many things to talk about?

    Wang Zheng and Otaku Barry introduced the situation at hand as well as their prototype concepts to Kong Zhan together.

    ¡°Our current design is based on the blueprints of the Wind God. Considering the situation on the Titatitan Star, the Maic Force Source would bepletely useless in this ce. Therefore, the ways to increase the mobility of the mech and increasing the defensive capabilities would be the most pressing issue currently. Kong Zhan, you are a ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability X user. Do you have any thoughts about it?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Kong Zhan pondered for some time. ¡°I have not thought of this problem before. It is indeed a headache considering the situation of the Titatitan Star. The unstable maic field might be due to the super gravity energy minerals. For human warriors who are used to energy shields for protection andser weapons, it is clearly not convenient. First, we would have to decide on the positioning of this mech. Will it be used against the people of Tita or humans?¡±

    After all, Kong Zhan was the captain of the Silver Snake Republic and had a very clear head.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t to be used specifically against anyone. What is important is to fully demonstrate the powers of the strong ¡°Wind¡± attribute environment. This star restricts other Ability X users and therefore definitely allows Wind Ability X users to better disy their abilities. As for this aspect, we arepletely unable to achieve it.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s concept was along the line of a super mech that would be capable of going against 100 enemies. The most important thing to achieve was to rely on the deterrence of the super mech. This would allow it to solve the conflict more conveniently.

    Attacking wasn¡¯t a problem. No matter if it was a non-explosive weapons or an armor-piercing rounds, the types of weapons used would be simr to the existing ones. However, mobility and defence were areas that had to be resolved and improved.

    On the other side, Ye Zisu and Lan Ling were already very close. Their gazes shifted towards Wang Zheng from time to time.

    ¡°Initially, I thought that the princess was you.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s gossiping heart was boiling with enthusiasm. She had a rough idea about Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. She was also clear about the situation with Ye Zisu. Could they be considered childhood friends?

    The little princess of OMG was also in possession of hundreds of millions of assets. A normal person would definitely not have to worry about clothing and food. This was at least the case for Earth. In the Sr System, she would also be able to livefortably.

    The crucial thing was that Ye Zisu had a great personality and was also very beautiful.

    ¡°It really isn¡¯t me.¡± Ye Zisu smiled. In her eyes, there was a strange feeling. ¡°We seem to be able to be really close friends.¡±

    ¡°Who could she be? Based on what you had said, he is also the biggest shareholder of KING. I have also heard of that project. Furthermore, he is also a talent of the IG. What kind of girl can be so high and influential and be able to capture his heart? I really wish to meet her!¡±

    Lan Ling¡¯s lips pouted slightly and she was clearly not convinced.

    Deep inside her, Lan Ling was the same as Ye Zisu. She had great confidence in herself. Although they didn¡¯t belittle others, they believed firmly that they would be more outstanding.

    ¡°Sister Lan Ling. Let¡¯s stop the gossiping. I can see that Wang Zheng is going crazy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it seems that you are quite protective of him. Hmm. Gossip? He owes me a lot for saving his life, I believe I can find a way to dig the answer out of him.¡±

    After all, Lan Ling was truly Wang Zheng¡¯s life saviour and debtor. This debt of life wouldn¡¯t be so easily repaid.

    She could tell that Wang Zheng still had thoughts of the girl that had dumped him. This was an aspect that Lan Ling respected. This had at least proven that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t someone who would love just anyone he saw. On the other hand, she also felt that it wasn¡¯t worthwhile. There were two sides in a rtionship. Being too stubborn would be unwise.

    A new rtionship would definitely be the best cure.

    When Ye Zisu and Lan Ling joined the discussion, things started to get more interesting.

    The mecha research and development that the Lan family had devoted all their efforts to had achieved a certain level of sess. When she heard about the two pressing issues from Ye Zisu, Lan Ling chuckled to herself.

    ¡°Zisu, one of the issues can be solved. With regard to the issue regarding the transmission of the ¡®Wind¡¯ element, it is in fact a simple matter. G material together with the Super Gravity Energy Mineral could perfectly achieve it. The source of the problem would be the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. At the same time, it would also be the key to the new mech. Not only that, once it is added, this mech will also be able to disy the same effects to a certain extent on other stars. Although it won¡¯t be as strong as on the Titatitan Star, it will still allow ordinary warriors to be able to ess battle powers close to Ability X users!¡±

    Lan Lingughed.

    It was then that everyone realized that it was such a big market. It was not being excavated currently. However, once it was, the possibilities were endless.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, my thoughts on movement and discements could be realized. Since it would be based mainly on the ¡®Wind¡¯ attribute, that move has to have the unique characteristics of wind. I have conceptualised a method for the mech to ride the winds. That would be to use high speed drift with the wind currents!¡±

    Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes lit up, while the rest were dumbfounded. Ye Zisu turned on the simtor in front of them. In the simtion, the mech was shuffling along various unfixed paths. However, it was clearly faster and more agile than merely flying in a straight line.

    ¡°Using the Super Gravity Energy Mineral, I could design a wind trail. The movement speed would likely be slightly faster than the Wind God. Obviously, there are technical aspects within it that we would have to ovee!¡±

    Ye Zisu said excitedly. She had already formed a concept in her mind.

    Wind trail?

    Wang Zheng closed his eyes gently. In his mind, he could already picture a silver-colored mech moving around like lightning.

    When wind was pushed to its extremities, there would be lightning formed.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the weapons to be equipped should include a de, a long de specifically, to aid in shing and killing. We should also try to minimize obstructions to it,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Let¡¯s start moving!¡± Otaku Barry had awakened from the shock of Lan Ling¡¯s arrival. Once the topic was the stuff in this aspect, he would be lost in it.

    ¡°Although we might be close, the ounts should be clear. It seems that we are close to achieving a coboration,¡± said Lan Ling.

    Ye Zisu also smiled. ¡°Sister¡¯s orders, I would definitely not object. Nheless, you cannot just bully me!¡±

    OMG would be providing the design, while the Lan family would provide the resources. This was because the excavation rights to the Super Gravity Energy Mineral were with the Lan family.

    Obviously, the two of them had only achieved a preliminary agreement currently. Lan Ling had already arranged for people to extract the minerals. She would want to at least have the prototype mech out so as to find areas for improvements and innovations.

    With the help of the Lan family and the prior preparations made by Ye Zisu, the speed of designing this model of mech had elerated to the next level.

    For the following month, everyone had entered quite a busy period. The Red Fox had also made it easier for Wang Zheng after bing the squadron leader. Although Wang Zheng was the section leader in name, Jing Long was the de facto leader of the Red Fox Section now. As for the Golden Fox and Silver Fox, they understood the situation and had also made it easy for Kong Zhan and Ate to help Wang Zheng.

    The two of them had a clear understanding of the current situation. The Red Fox had be the squadron leader. Moreover, she had a connection with Wang Zheng. If they were to instigate a direct confrontation, they would be idiots.

    The Red Fox wasn¡¯t a squadron leader who would be unable to amodate others. She also had things that she had to worry about. Bing the squadron leader was only the beginning. This was because the activities of the Blue Star Commerce Organization had been rather frequent recently. It was clear that they were getting a little impatient.

    In the vast universe, delivery ship after delivery ship were heading towards the Titatitan Star.

    In one of the cargo holds of a delivery ship, it wasplete darkness. At this moment, the door opened and the lights within the cargo lit up one after another.

    What was inside were rows and rows of ... battle robots!

    Mecha were undoubtedly the weapons for conquering by humans. However, to conquer a star with numerous inhabitants and a harsh environment, low IQ battle robots were undoubtedly the best choice.

    There might be a lot of giants but could youpete with the noble sciences of humans?

    At the same time, the teams of A-grade mercenaries were also within them. What would happened to the people of Tita with a battle robot army paired with mercenaries that had a wealth of battle experience?

    Complete destruction!

    Zarberg was looking at the stars and he could almost feel that he could catch sight of victory.

    Surprisingly, Wang Zheng had received a transferred signal from the faraway Sr System.

    When the image of Meng Ao appeared, Wang Zheng immediately stood up and saluted.

    Meng Ao smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you have been coping well on the Titatitan Star.¡±

    ¡°Sir... it is pretty good here.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Hehe. The holidays are over. Prepare to return.¡± Meng Ao was direct. The situation on the Titatitan Star was a little more sensitive and wouldn¡¯t be conducive for Wang Zheng to stay behind for a longer time.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°I have to go back already?¡±

    Wang Zheng thought that he would have to wait till the situation had be more stable. Moreover, his mech design project wasn¡¯tpleted yet. He had always thought that he would be staying around for a longer time.

    ¡°Just follow the orders. The administrative procedures will take approximately 1-2 weeks. You should also make your preparations to face the new challenges. The Titatitan Star... you could just treat it as a holiday trip.¡±

    Meng Ao said before he switched off the Skylink.

    Clearly, the general would not exin anything to Wang Zheng. This brat was rather interesting. He seemed to like being exiled.

    He had no idea that Lear and the rest had made huge strides forward. Staying in ces like the Titatitan Star for long would only hinder his development.

    The opportunity to attend the Elite Academy X must be held tight. Only those who had entered there would be qualified to be the elites of humans. It was the congregation ce for the most advanced technologies and resources of the Milky Way Alliance. Those who graduated from there would be the pirs of the Milky Way Alliance and not just a certain federation.

    As for the details, even Meng Ao was not qualified to know about them.

    Once epted, the security clearance of one¡¯s Skylink would be raised directly to grade A. When one was out for mission, it could also be temporarily raised to grade S.

    As the general of the Sr System Federation, his security clearance was only at grade A.

 Chapter 495 - Birth of a New Mech

    <h4>Chapter 495: Birth of a New Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After switching off the Skylink, Wang Zheng was still stunned for some time. It had only been a short time since he had decided to achieve something on Tita Star. Yet, he had been summoned back?

    Frankly speaking, Wang Zheng did not wish to leave. He had always wanted toplete what he had started. Moreover, with his rtionship with the Lan Family and the people of Tita, this wasn¡¯t something that definitely couldn¡¯t be resolved.

    If the new mech was developed, with themercial value of this model of mecha, it would be enough as the capital for the initial development of Tita Star. There would be no need to engage in destructive excavation.

    What was more important was that this would be different from the Commerce organisation where they stocked up while waiting for the price to increase. What Wang Zheng wanted to do was merely a very ordinary form of research and development.

    There were enough benefits. Moreover, with the guarantee of such a mech, Tita Star would also possess their own military strength for protection when they entered the Milky Way Alliance officially. The reason why the Lan Family had been weak internally was also because of theirck of battle force.

    When he knew of these news, Wang Zheng still told it to Zisu and the rest. The rest felt regret over it but also felt happy for Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng was going to obtain a better opportunity and shouldn¡¯t be stopped. However, the administrative procedures weren¡¯t easy too. After some dys, Wang Zheng felt that he should be able to see the prototype mech before he left.

    The initial form of the mech of thebination use of G material and the Super Gravity Energy Mineral was ready.

    In the aspect of production of mecha, humans were already very familiar with it. The difficultyy with making technological breakthroughs. All they could do now it to wait for the mech to take shape so as to see if what could work in theory would also be able to work as well in the reality.

    The Super Gravity sliding rail once activated could instantly provide a sliding track for the mech. If it was used by a ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability user, the whole process could be quickened. However, in the defensive aspect, there weren¡¯t any better thoughts at the current moment. The simplest way of thinking would be to add an additional shield. However, a shield would be too big and definitely wouldn¡¯t work. If it was to slow the mech down, the mech would be pointless. However, if there wasn¡¯t a shield, there wouldn¡¯t be any defensive capabilities and this mech would seem to be too fragile.

    As they were immersed within the research, they didn¡¯t realised a storm was brewing outside.

    After half a month, the first ¡°Wind¡± attribute battle mech waspleted. Ye Zisu and the rest were all working overtime. Lan Ling and the rest were also staying the researchb. Rara Durai and the rest were also helping during the times when they weren¡¯t training. With the strengths of the giants, it was much more convenient and easier to equip and dismantle equipment.

    The first ¡°Wind¡± attribute battle mech hadn¡¯t been named. The first priority for everyone was to see if this mech would be effective.

    The order for the deployment of Wang Zheng had beenmunicated. However, there was no rush as they weren¡¯t any clear instructions that he had to leave immediately. All that was said was that it would be fine as long as he leave within a month. This allowed Wang Zheng to feel rxed and relieved. There was at least some more time to make the new mech more perfect.

    As the first person to experience the first mech, Kong Zhan operated the mech by walking around the training ground. Ye Zisu and the rest were looking at the data nervously.

    The truth was that the only innovation in this mech was the Super Gravity Sliding Rail. Would the mech be able to possess unparalleled power?

    Kong Zhan spent over 10 minutes to get used to the mech. As the captain of the Silver Snake Republic, he would have the experience in using various advanced mech. ¡°Performance is great and this mech would likely bepetitive.¡±

    This was a conservative evaluation as this alone would not be barely enough.

    The key was the Super Gravity Sliding Rail.

    Kong Zhan took a deep breath and made preparations for the mech to make a sudden lunging movement. At the same time, he activated the Super Gravity Sliding Rail and invoked his Ability X.

    In an instant, the mech scurried forward violently for over 10 metres. Without losing any momentum, it rushed forward. Kong Zhan almost failed to control it.

    Everyone had their eyes opened wide open and was staring at the data on the screen. Instantly, everyone let out a thunderous cheer.

    They had really seeded!

    Lan Ling felt that it was a little impossible. The Lan Family had not been able to create an effective prototype after researching for so long. However, with Ye Zisu, a unique idea was surprisingly sessful!

    ¡°Kong Zhan, please try it again without using your Ability X.¡± said Ye Zisu with keen sparkling eyes. The truth was that she had this thought since a long time ago. It was just that her initial intention was to make use of maic force. She hadn¡¯t expected the Super Gravity Energy Mineral to have increased the design effects in an instant.

    Kong Zhan operated the mech and performed ordinary movements and discements multiple times. They were a clear difference. Moving with ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability X, the Super Gravity Energy Mineral had a special reaction effect with the mech. The speed and control over the mech had increased several times. However, the ordinary movement and discement would also sweep and dominated over any mecha on the market. This had allowed the pros to have more room for operating. In other words, Ye Zisu¡¯s design was sessful.

    Everyone was cheering but Ye Zisu still seemed a little calm. This was because it still wouldn¡¯t be enough. Her design for this mech wasn¡¯t that simple. However, Kong Zhan¡¯s ability in operating it was not able to fully maximise the capabilities of the mech.

    ¡°Zisu, what was the matter? Are there any other problems?¡± Wang Zheng asked. His interests had already been aroused by what he saw. However, he wasn¡¯t a ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability user. If only if he was, he would definitely enjoyed it himself to the fullest.

    The difference was great. He could feel that the effects of his ¡°Ice¡± and ¡°Fire¡± ability were extremely weak in this ce.

    ¡°Did you remember the temporary energy shield of the Wind God?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He obviously remembered. He had executed it subconsciously previously. It was the through the usage of expanding energy. However, it was only temporary.

    ¡°It was the effect of Energy Siphoning. The truth was that this effect could be controlled. Although the difficulty was extremely high, a pro could obtain control over it after training. The defence of this mech isn¡¯t enough. Due to the situation in this ce, I had also added the siphoning design into this mech. Including the titanium de, I have added the Super Gravity Energy Mineral in hope that through the friction during attacks and making use of the Super Gravity Sliding Rail, the dispersed ¡°Wind¡± attribute energy would form a temporary Wind Shield.¡±

    Ye Zisu said. The technicians around were dumbfounded and were engaged in discussions. There was no wonder now that Ye Zisu was being so demanding during the designing phase such as making it absolutely a must to ensure some unnecessary angles were also followed. No one had expected it to be because of this.

    This was too difficult for everyone!

    Kong Zhan also heard it. He shook his head while forcing a smile. ¡°This type of movements could probably be done only by Wang Zheng.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules, Wind God, Gold Wheel and Phantom King were considered to be the 4 unbreakable mecha in IG. It was entirely because the pilot was different. One could only imagine the number of Academies that were doing research on these 4 models of mecha. Rumours had it that Mansuo had re-started the Golden Wheel n and wanted to nurture a batch of super warriors specialising in operating the Golden Wheel.

    The strength of humansy within their terrifying ability to learn. Before Wang Zheng had demonstrated it, there might not be anyone who could have thought of it. However, when Wang Zheng had be the sample, there would definitely be people who could replicate it.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, give it a try too! Even if you do not had a ¡°Wind¡± attribute Ability, you can also test the limits of the mech.¡± said Ate.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. He had seen the production of this model of mech. It was using over-the-top methods. After all, it was a prototype and would definitely be made to test the extreme limits. If it was to be mass-produced, it would definitely not adopt such advanced manufacturing techniques.

    Wang Zheng entered the mech and felt thebination with the G Material. Using the Wind God as the base, it was indeed an huge improvement. It was also morefortable. He started the mech.

    In the arena, the mech moved around slowly. After which, it started to elerate and run.

    Following which, Wang Zheng made all kinds of weird movement. Stretching, lunging forward and even surprising high leg whips and spinning attacks that had no blind spot. A normal mech wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand such torture. The mech seemed to be a piece of cloth that was worn on the body of the pilot.

 Chapter 496 - Flames of War Ignite

    Chapter 496: mes of War Ignite

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Abyssruler

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Lucas

    After this set of moves, the employees of the Lan family were dumbfounded. They had always heard that Wang Zheng was someone who liked to act cool and didn''t know clearly what level he was at. They had only heard that he was powerful but only seen him pointing his fingers around the whole day. So he was so fierce and ruthless.

    Wang Zheng was able to get familiarized with various mecha very quickly. Moreover, this model of mecha was in fact arger Wind God. It was more stable and had transformed from a scout-type to a warrior type.

    The focus was on the use of the Super Gravity Sliding Rail.

    Weng...

    The mech slid out aggressively. At the same time, the titanium de wasshed out... Weng!.

    It was rather fluid.

    Wang Zheng felt veryfortable. If the Super Gravity Energy Mineral had the same performance on other stars, this would definitely be an explosive invention. At the same time... the Titatitan Star would be an even more sensitive ce.

    However, this was something that Wang Zheng and even the Lan family couldn''t control.

    One couldn''t really know if the birth of this mech would be something good or bad.

    *Weng Weng Weng...*

    A fluent and rapid sliding sh waspleted in a single move. Surprisingly, due to this sudden momentum, they was a mysterious strength behind the sh of the titanium de.

    Wang Zheng could feel it soon. During the instance of the rapid sh, the titanium de seemed to have extended.

    This was because the titanium de had the Super Gravity Energy Mineral added to it too. Obviously, one had to maintain the weapon''s durability. The proportion had to be controlled so as to not go against the initial intention.

    However, this alone in the overall coordination of the mech had a seemingly mysteriously continuous effect.

    Weng Weng Weng¡­..

    The mech was making consecutive movements within the training ground. The speed was indeed not as fast as when Kong Zhan used his Ability X. However, it was more fluid. The mech and titanium de seemed to have be one and was unbreakable. Moreover, it seemed that it could be seen with the naked eyes that the surface of the titanium de had its own aura to it.

    Wang Zheng operated the mech and rushed at high speed towards the target. At the instant of a sliding movement, the titanium de was swung out suddenly.

    Kill!

    Weng... The target was split apart in an instant. However... the titanium de had not even touched the target.

    Wind sh!

    Those who were spectating were surprised and stunned. How¡­.. could this be possible!

    Kong Zhang''s jaw had also dropped. He exchanged nces with Ate and both of them didn''t know what to say. It wasn''t that he wasn''t putting in much effort in experiencing the mech previously. Moreover, he was even an Ability X user. The destructive powers of the same mech had changed drastically in Wang Zheng''s hands.

    It was too magical.

    "Could this be the continuous effect of the Super Gravity Energy Mineral?" Lan Ling was also rather surprised.

    Ye Zisupleted recording the data and smiled. "This is due mainly to the special environment of the Titatitan Star. The ions that were umted during rapid movements and shes are reflected by the Super Gravity Mineral after they reach a certain level."

    This was truly a magical Star. It gave Ye Zisu too many inspirations. Without such a ce, no one would havee out with such creativity.

    Without a doubt, this would be another breakthrough since the Wind God!

    Lan Ling was exhrated. Once the Lan family had a mecha army like this, they wouldn''t have to pay attention to the Commerce Organization.

    "Sister Zisu, I will return to Lan Kao City to discuss with Grandpa a deeper coboration between us," Lan Ling said excitedly.

    Ye Zisu was also very happy. "Let us create a miracle!"

    There were two important aspects to this mech. One of them was design and the other would be materials. Without the Super Gravity Energy Mineral, one would not be able to build anything.

    Sun Xin, who was at the side, wanted to say something but kept quiet. Lan Ling had headed outside excitedly. However, she was stopped by the guards suddenly.

    From the start of the project, the Lan family had not only brought along a lot of technicians and workers. They had also brought alone many guards. Moreover, they were rather unfamiliar with Lan Ling. They weren''t Metheus and his group. It was just that Lan Ling didn''t mind.

    "I''m sorry, Miss. The Chief has orders that you can''t leave the base."

    Lan Ling was stunned. She took a look at Sun Xin. Sun Xin lowered her head. "What is actually happening?!"

    The nervous atmosphere around this ce had only started two days ago. Initially, she had thought that it was to protect the researchb. However, it would seem to be because of another entirely different matter.

    "Miss."

    "Forget it. I will ask Grandpa directly!" Lan Ling opened her Skylink. Lan Jiang, who was on the opposite end, epted the call without much dy.

    "Uncle Grandpa, what is happening?" Lan Ling had returned to her calm andposed self when the Skylink call was connected.

    "Ling, there were some things that I had tried my best in. I can only wait for the results now," Lan Jiang said. She couldn''t see many expressions.

    Lan Ling was stunned for a moment but recovered shortly. "The Commerce Organization is going to take action?"

    Lan Jiang did not reply. Clearly, he acquiesced.

    "Uncle Grandpa, why didn''t you stop them? How could the Commerce Organization withstand the alliance between us and the people of Tita? Moreover, there is also the Milky Way Alliance''s Special Action Team. How could they be so daring?"

    Lan Ling said worriedly. When she was with the tribes of Tita, she truly felt the passion of these people. They were willing to befriend the humans. It was just that they were wary of the desires of humans. The wise ones were very sensitive.

    "Uncle Grandpa, our new mech research has been sessful. We will have enough capital for initial construction. We will not even need to coborate with the Commerce Organization!"

    "Ling, some things aren''t as simple as you think. You should not care about such matters anymore. For this period of time, you should just stay within the researchb. It will be very safe in there."

    Finishing, Lan Jiang hung up his Skylink. When Lan Ling tried to call again, she was no longer able to reach him.

    After hearing Lan Ling''s answer, everyone was stunned. The Blue Star Commerce Organization was going to make their move?

    After some consideration, Ye Zisu knew that it wouldn''t turn out well. "If the people of the Commerce Organization obtain control on the mineral reserves, our design will be in vain!"

    This was something that Ye Zisu knew clearly.

    However, Wang Zheng and the rest were thinking about another matter. The Commerce Organization was dering war on the people of Tita?

    "There is arge number of Tita people. Where did the Commerce Organization find such arge military force?" Wang Zheng asked.

    "The Commerce Alliance is a massive organisation. Money makes the world go round. The Blue Star Commerce Organisation is one of the main members. They have been locking down information while making preparations. I''m afraid they have alreadypleted the first step. The usual practice of the Commerce Organization would be to use the mercenaries and robot teams, bribing any opposing powers, and creating public discussion," Lan Ling replied. She was starting to feel worried for the people of Tita.

    The empire that was most fond of exporting military goods was Arbiter. They had created huge amounts of such robotic troops and supplied them to the Commerce Organization. At the same time, they received a huge amount of capital from the Commerce Organisation, and this had allowed them to grow even stronger.

    With the current military strength of Arbiter, everyone would merely close one eye. Moreover, every single strong empire made military sales.

    At this moment, numerous transport ships appeared at the suburbs of the five main cities. The transport ships started to descend. Batch after batch ofbat robots walked out and headed towards the wilderness.

    They were executing a kill and exterminate mission. At the same time, they were imposing martialw in various major human cities.

    Humans would be better off with the people of Tita eliminated.

    What was crucial was that before others knew about what had happened, the war would already be over. As for the publicments and discussion, it would be left to the professionals toe out with a story.

    "Mr. Consul, what is happening? How could the Commerce Organization be going against the Constitution by deployingbat robots to attack a peaceful star? I request to report to the Milky Way Alliance immediately and adopt emergency procedures at the same time!"

    The Red Fox said angrily. However, Ison was very much at ease. When the Red Fox had finished venting her frustration, Ison said gently, "I have reported this matter upwards. However, there was a problem with the signal. The technicians are trying to tackle the key problems. As the squadron leader, I request that you ensure the safety of humans living in the cities.

    "Consul, this is clearly an invasion..."

    "Squadron Leader, please mind your position and execute the orders. As for other matters, you won''t have to worry over them!"

    Ison said seriously.

    The Red Fox and several people within the section had truly treated this star as their home. They truly hoped to be able to make this beautiful star even better, and humans and the people of Tita could coexist peacefully and prosperously like many other multi-ethnic stars.

    However, it was clear that not everyone was thinking the same way.

    Ison must have been bribed. He did not have to do anything. He would just have to dy the whole matter to till everything was over and everything had been settled.

    A transmission lockdown... The Commerce Organization had started to make its move a while ago. They had not intended to engage in negotiation or coborations from the very start. On the other hand, they were making preparations. Once they had enough military strength...

    When the order was disrupted, who would still be talking about the wonderful times?

    When she left the office of the Consul, the Red Fox knew that she couldn''t just continue waiting. She had to do something!

    The battle had started from the exteriors of the five major human cities. Huge amounts of robot forces started pouring in. The reorganization teams were still making preparations to descend. The costs were very high, but the profits were even higher.

    The Blue Star Commerce Organization was not only in legal business, but also in very. On stars where very was retained, goods like the giants would definitely be a poprbor force of guards.

    Obviously, they had to announce to the people of Tita what was conquering using military force.

    The battle had started without any warning. The people of Tita who were living near the exterior of the cities were eliminated before being able to react.

    The robot forces were equipped with genocidal weapons. They were only two types of equipped weapons, and they were armor-piercing rounds and methrowers.

    It would be more convenient to rebuild after burning everything to the ground. At the same time, they could also avoid any disease that the corpses might bring. It was truly a move with multiple benefits.

    Zarberg and Moore had already raised their wine cups. The oue of the war was not a problem. The only problem was how to start the war.

    Once everything had been arranged, what was left was only celebration. It was definitely something that the Commerce Alliance was familiar with. One could only me the the Titatitan Star for not entering the Milky Way Alliance, causing them to not have a seat or even a speaking right.

    "Congrattions, Representative. When this business ispleted, you will definitely earn the praises of the board."

    "Uncle Moore, I still have to depend on you for devising strategies. Your nephew has learned a lot from you."

    "What are you saying? I was just your assistant." Mooreughed. He clearly knew his position.

    "I did not expect the Lan family to betray the people of Tita. I even thought that they would be resolute. A hundred years of friendship could be destroyed with just the flick of a finger."

    Zarberg was feeling a little regretful. This was because his hobby was to write poems. The Titatitan Star was truly pretty beautiful. The girls might not be as wild and fashionable, but they had the purity that couldn''t be found elsewhere.

    "Old Man Lan refused to give in initially. However, we knew about his bottom line. All along, the Lan family was just putting on a brave front and couldn''t deploy the giants of Tita. This could be seen during the banquet. Moreover, after witnessing our strong military forces, he would naturally make the choice between being eliminated together with the people of Tita or bing ackey of ours." Moore smiled gently. The truth was just like the backbone of someone and make one choose to make the correct decision.

 Chapter 497 - Getting out of the city

    <h4>Chapter 497: Getting out of the city</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°I want that brat Lan Ling. After I have yed with her, I will leave this ce.¡± Zarberg finished the red wine in his hand. He enjoyed this type of life.

    Moore nodded his head and said, ¡°It would be better to nurture a new power instead of using the Lan family. They would be more obedient. However, before everything ends, we have to continue with our acts secretly.¡±

    In the researchb, Wang Zheng had received the news from the Red Fox. The Blue Star Commerce Organization had really made their move. Currently, there were over 10 Panama-grade cargo ships that were transportingrge amounts ofbat robots and mercenaries into this ce. At the same time, there were bombardment ships which used physical explosions in ce. From their equipment, it was clear that the Commerce Organization had started their preparations a long time ago. They had not intended for negotiations from the very start.

    ¡°How could they be so rampant? Isn¡¯t there anyone who was in charge? Is the Milky Way Alliance dead?¡± Kong Zhan said angrily as he could not hold back anymore.

    ¡°The Titatitan Star has not entered the Milky Way Alliance. Although the Milky Way Alliance has a constitution, with no one taking the initiative, who would have done so in such a situation? Even if human rights activists were to protest, it would be after the whole incident has ended. They would then naturally provide a series of reasons,¡± Ye Zisu said calmly with a sense of helplessness. She looked at Lan Ling as the Lan family had a greater say in it.

    At this time, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang again. An image was transmitted over. It was sent from the base where the Red Fox was at.

    The girls who were present immediately turned around. Everything was burnt to ashes and the burnt corpses of the people of Tita were everywhere. They might not even know what had happened.

    Lan Ling bit her lip. Since the humans had migrated to this ce, the people of Tita had not objected to it but only chose to maintain a distance from them. Tribes like the Pool Tribe even provided aid to the early immigrants for them to build their homes till the discovery of the Super Gravity Energy Mineral.

    ¡°Captain, the existence of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Special Action Team was to prevent such matters from happening, why aren¡¯t we taking action yet?¡± Ate said.

    The Red Fox was trying to hide her anger. She had fallen for it. The whole incident might be something that the Consul had arranged and she had be the scapegoat. This incident that happened would be the direct responsibility of the squadron leader. The Golden Fox and Silver Fox being so calm and cooperative was entirely a show.

    Although the Consul would bear some punishment, what he would gain from it would far exceed the minor punishment he would have to bear.

    The Red Fox had finally understood! She was no match for them in scheming. The key was that other than her own section, she couldn¡¯t mobilize anyone else. As a soldier, there were things she adhered to. However... with the current situation, she had no rights to send her section mates to death.

    ¡°Lan Ling, what is the Lan family¡¯s stance on this matter?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Grandpa...¡± Lan Ling gritted her teeth. She knew how much the people of Tita had helped the Lan family. Including her ancestors, what the Lan family had now was because of the people of Tita. They were smart and passionate. Their only request in the development n was to not have their home destroyed. They did not even make much requests in the benefits of the mining of the ore.

    ¡°What about you?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Lan Ling was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m on the side of the people of Tita!¡±

    Suddenly, everyone realized the atmosphere around Wang Zheng had changed drastically. In his eyes, one could clearly see killing intent. ¡°These are only the vanguard teams of the Commerce Organization. We have to inform the people of Tita as soon as possible. Zisu, please try your best toe up with a way to let the news out. What we have to do is to defend and hold our ground till we have a response from the Milky Way Alliance!¡±

    As long as the news spread, the Milky Way Alliance would not allow such a matter that infringed upon the constitution to continue. That would only cause the copse of the rule of the Milky Way Alliance. We shouldn¡¯t forget about the Anteans, Mayans, Ghanaians, and many others. There were many other strong races within the Milky Way Alliance.

    Ye Zisu nodded her head decisively.

    ¡°Let¡¯s split up. Lan Ling and I will go to the Pool Tribe. The people of Tita mustn¡¯t have realized the seriousness of this matter yet.¡±

    ¡°Martialw has already been imposed outside...¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we just have to kill our way out. Kong Zhan and Ate, I will leave the safety of the people here to the two of you,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Rest assured!¡±

    Rara Durai and the other giants still didn¡¯t know what had happened. When they heard the situation from Wang Zheng, all of them let out an angry growl.

    ¡°Rara, you guys will follow me and charge out. Remember, don¡¯t desire for a battle. What is more important now is to inform Elder Mu Sen. The situation is very grave.¡±

    Wang Zheng said with a serious tone. His voice wasn¡¯t loud but was like a low pitch cannon and caused the roof to tremble. This was able to calm the anger amongst the giants slightly.

    Wang Zheng entered the new mech and left a giant behind to follow him. Luckily, there was giant battle armor in this ce. If not, they might not even have had the opportunity to make it out.

    Wang Zheng had originally wanted to bring only Rara Durai and Shan Meng along and leave the other four giants behind. However, they were unwilling to stay behind, no matter what he said. They would rather die on the battlefield when they knew that their own kind was suffering.

    Death and war was glory to a Tita warrior.

    The humans within the cities weren¡¯t clear of the situation outside. However, they still knew that war had begun.

    A majority of the humans were against it. The immigrants of the Titatitan Star had been living here for a long time and enjoyed the peaceful environment around them. The key was that this was a war started by the Commerce Organization due to benefits. The ones who would enjoy the benefits would definitely not be them, and they would lose their homes once again.

    However, the police was already out in full force. The whole city was under martialw. Combat robots were deployed in the main street. Anyone who was causing disruptions to the order would be arrested. Obviously, it would be in the name of safety.

    Ison had always made sure that he had considered everything. He would not have done it if he had not made full preparations for it. If he was sessful this time, not only he would be able to receive arge sum of remuneration, he would also receive 1% of the profits from the Super Gravity Energy Mineral.

    It would be enough for his lifetime. He had no intentions to spend his entire life working as a consul on a barbaric star.

    Everything was under control. These barbarians could only surrender under the artillery fire.

    The small scale war had started. Without any exception, the tribes of the people of Tita were all buried in the sea of mes.

    Thebat robots only cared about ughtering, while some of the mercenaries were fond of torturing before killing. Mercenaries who were willing to take on such jobs were no different from pirates.

    Wang Zheng was piloting the new mech and took the lead in rushing out. There wasn¡¯t anyone who could stop him in Lan Kao City. When dealing with his own people, he would not kill them. All he did was break thebat capabilities of the opponents¡¯ mecha. The other party was only executing orders given to them.

    asionally, these damn orders were truly troublesome. This could be seen from his encounters. If one met a leader like Meng Ao, he would likely plead for leniency on his behalf. If it was others, they would have sacrificed Wang Zheng to appease the anger of An or for benefits.

    These emotions did not disappear but were hidden deep in his heart. If it wasn¡¯t because of Wang Zheng and the others that gave him a reason to, Wang Zheng had felt that he would likely not be able to control these emotions.

    However, the damn Commerce Organization had nothing to do with him!

    The new mech model was leading the way. Although it might not look great, its effectiveness was great.

    The six giants followed behind him closely. The group had rushed towards the exit of the city and had not met much resistance. It was probably because not many people had the time to react to it. The order that the police force received was most likely to only maintain order.

    After all, the conflict over the mineral reserves had been around for a long time. Everyone would have guessed that the Commerce Organization had made its move. They wouldn¡¯t have thought that the giants were attacking the city, because if the giants wanted to attack the city, they would have done so over thest hundred years and there wouldn¡¯t be a today.

    When Wang Zheng brought Rara Durai across the streets, there were even cheers for them.

    Rara Durai and the other giants¡¯ expressions rxed a little. They knew that it was the humans that wanted the mineral that had started the war.

    However, only the Pool Tribe had made much contact with humans and therefore were likely to understand. The other people of Tita might not be thinking the same way.

 Chapter 498 - The Princessâ€™ tough front

    <h4>Chapter 498: The Princess¡¯ tough front</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng piloted the mech and was leading the way as they rushed out of Lan Kao City. The 6 giants together with Lan Ling were following behind closely. After exiting the city, everyone could see the soaring ck smoke amidst a sea of red.

    Rara Durai and the rest clenched their fists tightly. However, Wang Zheng knew that this wasn¡¯t the time for them to charge in. What year did they live in now? How could these people be so undaunted and reckless? It seemed that this world still belonged to those with power and money. It had reached the stage where it seemed they were free to do as they wished.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what should we do now?¡± Lan Ling was a little flustered.

    ¡°Let¡¯s returned to the Pool Tribe first. The assault by thebat robots shouldn¡¯t have reached the Pool Tribe so quickly. We would need toe up with a countermeasure.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    The reason why he had to bring Lan Ling along was because he did not want the people of Tita to loseplete confidence in humans. The Lan Family had some responsibilities in it. However, it was the decision by Lan Jiang. When people got older, they became more timid. One could only say that he had underestimated the strength of the people of Tita.

    No one knew this better than Wang Zheng. The number of people of Tita hidden within the vast and dense forests was immense. There were close to 100 thousands giants if one only considered the fewrge tribes in the surrounding area. They weren¡¯t made of paper.

    Moreover, Rara Durai had said that there were many giants living in caves on Tita Star. They weren¡¯t alone. It was just that they were mountaineer giants. There was not muchmunication within the different races. This was mainly because of the difficulty in locating them. However, under the leadership of the Elders, there would be some contact once every few years. This was also the point of the existence of the Wise ones.

    If there was a full blown war, the final result would be the destruction of the people of Tita. The Commerce Organisation would make use of the power from the Milky Way Alliance to dodge all fallout. Tita Star would eventually be destroyed in the end. If one was to think further, if the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Constitution was to lose its effect, how would the external races like Antis and Mayans think?

    The current peaceful system of the Milky Way Alliance could copse. What the Commerce Organisation imed to be a blitzkrieg would only be a dream if they could hold out!

    The group took a shortcut and headed towards the Pool Tribe quickly. At the same time, the people of Tita had started to make their response.However, the faraway skies were full of transport ships and bombers. Wang Zheng had also taken nces from the side of his eyes. Since the war had started, he could clearly feel that the surrounding Yuan Qi was disappearing at a rapid pace.

    Rara Durai and the rest had been controlling their emotions because of Wang Zheng¡¯s existence. One could tell that they had considered Wang Zheng as a reliable person.

    The destructive attacks by the humans had caused strong reactions within the people of Tita. At the same time, they were also in awe of the terrifying strength of the humans. They weren¡¯t afraid of dying. Dying in battle was a form of glory. However, what kind of war was this? It waspletely destructive. Their home had been destroyedpletely. This was something that the people of Tita, who believed in the god of nature, couldn¡¯t tolerate at all.

    The people of Tita from various ces had started to retaliate. They had rushed into the crowd ofbat robots.

    ¡°Look at these dumb giants. Charging in? It¡¯s too fun!¡±

    ¡°Trying to block bullets with their bare body? Did they think that their bodies were immune to knives and bullets?¡±

    Everybat robot group came with a small section of Mercenary Corps. Thebat robots were bought to be disposed of. Even if they exchanged onebat robot for the life of one giant, they would have made a gain. The people of Tita were using primitive weapons to battle with machines made of steel. They weren¡¯t of the same grade.

    The Tita giants were truly fierce and brave. The valiant giants might be able to destroy abat robot with a swing of their weapon. However, they wouldn¡¯t be able to escape death. However, the transport ships in the skies were still arriving constantly.

    The Commerce Organisation was known to be meticulous when handling matters. They had mustered efforts to eliminate the people of Tita in one fell swoop.

    The first wave of air bombardment was targeting the surroundings of the cities. The second wave was executed towards the 4 living areas where the people of Tita had congregated. If it wasn¡¯t because of the tall forest, the people of Tita would have died even more quickly. These giants could only mourn in the sea of mes.

    The mercenary corps was drinking as they piloted their mecha. The revolving guns felt more visceral and excitingpared tosers. This was a massacre.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng received another piece of surprising news on the road. The so-called armour that the Lan Family had provided was only merely a hundred pieces. What could this do?

    Looking at Lan Ling, Wang Zheng could only sigh. In fact, he could understand. The people of Tita and humans were two different races after all. Although Wang Zheng was just a small soldier, from his perspective, the best choice for Tita Star was to enter the Milky Way Alliance and obtain a seat in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s two pronged approach would include him finding a way to convince the people of Tita to dy the Commerce Organisation team. On the other hand, he hoped to contact the Milky Way Alliance through the Earth. The key was to disseminate the news and it would be disseminated further by other relevant organisations. He did not believe that the Commerce Organisation could single-handedly hide the truth from the public. The reasoning that he coulde out with would probably have proponents within the Milky Way Alliance. There was also another more ruthless move. That would be for Wang Zheng to contact Huiyin through Zisu. As for what Huiyin would do, it would be hard to determine. The princess¡¯ sense of justice had always been overflowing. However, the Royal Family of An would likely not agree to it easily.

    Doing all he could and wishing for the best. This was Wang Zheng.

    No matter what, the first thing would be to contact Elder Mu Sen.

    In the faraway Antis, everything seemed so serene. They hadn¡¯t been a war in this ce for a very long period of time. During the aggressive period of expansion by the Milky Way Alliance, the Milky Way Alliance had chosen to adopt a more peaceful method after facing the Antis.

    The Sacred Temple, Hall of Light.

    The endless light was just like the ocean and had dyed the entire hall. The light was just like water and was turning and moving slowly. In the middle of all the light, there was a fair-skin girl. She was lowering her head and bathing in the light. Her wless crystal-liked skin seemed to be bing one with the light.

    Dang!

    The sound of the bell had propagated from outside. Within the pleasant noise, the endless light seemed to had received a shock and receded rapidly. In the open hall, only the young girl was left behind and there weren¡¯t any other things.

    The young girl raised her head. Her gaze was clear and had a faint expression. It was Aina.

    The door creaked and the main doors of the Sacred Temple were opened from the outside.

    An ancient Antisnguage was sang in a soft voice and reverberated within the hall endlessly.

    ¡°The ceremony has ended.¡±

    The queen of Antis entered with a set of splendid attire. On her face, she revealed a faint admiration smile. ¡°Congrattions. Even for the people of Antis, this was a noble achievement that would be engraved in one¡¯s soul and will never be erased. It was also enough to please the gods. You are also the first human toplete this magnificent feat.¡±

    Aina got up and saluted. After hearing what the Queen had said, she saluted again. ¡°It was my greatest honour to be able to receive the recognition of Your Highness.¡±

    The charisma and radiance of the Queen was something that even Aina was envious of. ¡°Cleanse thoroughly and awaken. After going through the baptism by light, you can start learning our mental engraving.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I can¡¯t understand. Why would you do this?¡± Aina asked calmly. Although the rtionship between An and Antis was great, it shouldn¡¯t be at this level. Moreover, she was supposed to be grounded and punished.

    The Queen of Antis was taken aback. Looking into Aina¡¯s eyes, the eyes were sagacious. The Queen smiled faintly and said,¡± We were brought together by fate.¡±

    Aina was stunned. This was a reason that she couldn¡¯t refute. Fate?

    The Queen smiled gently. ¡°Rest is equally important. Through the light baptism, your mental strength would have gone through sublimation. What you would need most now would be to consolidate your experiences. This kid, Hao Lin, was fond of humans. I could sense that he wanted to be a real human. I sincerely hope that you can help him.¡±Aina nodded her head slightly with respect and left the main hall. When she came to the outside, a tall An female officer walked towards her.

    ¡°Your Highness, Aina, congrattions for undergoing the light baptism and achieved sublimation of your mental strength. Your Highness and the Prime Minster would definitely...

    ¡°Nelly.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± The female officer immediately stood upright. Her upright posture was perfect as for a female officer. She was resolute. On her beautiful face, she had an unwavering gaze. The tightly close lips were sign of her determination and pride and were extremely attractive.

    ¡°Bring me to Prince Hao Lin.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The female officer turned around with her upright posture and was leading the way. She respected the princess. However, her mission was truly about supervising the princess until the princess could recognise her ¡°mistake¡±.

    After passing through the solemn ancient hall, it was a garden. In this ce, one wouldn¡¯t be able to see anything rted to technology. No matter if it belonged to the humans or Antis, ancient and natural would be the only unique characteristics in this ce.

    Hao Lin was right here... ying baseball. The humans¡¯ game would be the best way to understand the human culture. He loved to experience every human activity.

    ¡°Sister Aina, congrattion.¡±

    When Hao Lin saw Aina, he threw the baseball bat in his hands aside and was revealing a joyous face.

    Such baptism waspleted only by a few people of Antis. Moreover, not everyone would have such an opportunity. In fact, he was curious why Her Highness would grant Aina this opportunity. However, he was sincerely happy. To share and and seek truth together was the true way to happiness.

    ¡°I would need to thank you for it. If you hadn¡¯t fought for me, I wouldn¡¯t have had such an opportunity.

    There were controversies at that time. However, Hao Lin had voted yes resolutely.

    Time had passed very quickly.

    The evening sun was hanging in the horizon. The setting sun shone on the garden and everything was in a magical golden yellow.

    Hao Lin raised his head and took a look at the leaves that had turned golden red. ¡°The so-called spiritual engraving is done like this. However, to truly master it would be troublesome. Furthermore, I feel that humans should find their own path.¡±

    Aina smiled faintly and replied, ¡°One must be able to draw inferences.¡±

    Hao Lin smiled and looked at Aina. ¡°I have a question. The truth was that I had always wanted to ask you.¡±

    ¡°Oh, please say whats on your mind.¡±

    Aina knew that Hao Lin was just like a curious baby.¡±Have you ever regreted your love?¡±

    Looking at the prince with the small stature, Ainaughed instead. Her smile triumphed over everything and it meant more than the answer.

    Hao Lin couldn¡¯t understand. The rtionship of humans was trulyplicated. If it was him, he would definitely not be able to bear such separation. This was equivalent to forcefully transforming the two of them into two intersecting lines, never to meet again after that one encounter. One could expect that the distance between them would increase more and more because of this. The things that had happened in the past would be just an intersection point in their memories.

    ¡°It seemed that there were still a lot for me to learn with regard to humans.¡±

    Hao Lin could only sigh. The emotions of the people of Antis and the humans were very simr. However, it seemed that there was something within them that had disappeared permanently.

    ¡°Your Highness, it is time for your dinner.¡±

    Nelly had disrupted the casual conversation between the two of them. She took a nce at Hao Lin. The name ¡°Wang Zheng¡± had solemnly be a restricted phrase in the Royal Family of An.

    Aina smiled and was getting ready to leave after standing up. Prince Hao Lin also sent her off using the formalities of humans.

    It was a beautiful night and Aina had been leading a fulfilling life. Learning, preparing for lessons, revision. She was doing what a princess of An should have done and was doing it in the best way. It was only till the designated bed time and with Nelly¡¯s reminder that she went for a bath. After which, she tucked her body into the soft mattress and closed her eyes gently.

    The night of Antis was extremely quiet...

    The fatigue that had umted during the day had all rushed out in this instance.

    Why didn¡¯t she ask about the situation with Wang Zheng?

    It was because she was afraid!

    She had never worried about herself. However, what about Wang Zheng?

    No news might be the best news for her.

 Chapter 499 - Titan!

    <h4>Chapter 499: Titan!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    With Rara Durai leading the way, the group finally arrived at the Pool Tribe. The Pool Tribe had not been attacked yet. However, it was clear that there was anger and panic building up within the entire tribe.

    Not only was Mu Sen around, Elder Guang Yao and the Chiefs of the surrounding tribes were also present. However, when the crowd saw Wang Zheng and Lan Ling, they immediately became agitated.

    ¡°Shameless humans! How dare you show your face here!¡±

    ¡°Kill them!¡±

    Instantly, the feelings of the crowd ran high. Some of them even started throwing stuff at Wang Zheng and Lan Ling. Wang Zheng and Lan Ling had expected this situation. If it was them, they might havemitted even worse actions.

    Rara Durai stood in front of Wang Zheng and allowed everything to hit him. On their way here, they had witnessed the miserable situation of the destroyed viges. Disregarding Rara Durai, the anger in Wang Zheng had umted to a tipping point.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen and fellow countrymen, Ada and Miss Lan Ling were here to help us. They are not the same as those people.

    Rara Durai had really matured a lot to be able to still control his emotions in such a situation.

    Mu Sen raised his hand to signal for everyone to remain quiet. Mu Sen looked at Lan Ling and said,¡± Miss Lan Ling, please answer my question.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, please speak.¡±

    ¡°I knew that it was the Blue Star Commerce Organisation that had started this attack. However, why didn¡¯t the Lan Family take any action? I remembered that we were allies and had friendly rtions for over a hundred years.¡± Mu Sen had went straight to the heart of the matter. Although his expression wasposed, his trembling wrinkles made it clear that he was also trying to restrain his anger.

    The Wise ones were different from giants. They understood the humans. This was also the reason why they had maintained a lukewarm rtionship with them. Unlike them, humans would not keep to their promises.

    The people of Tita were not afraid to die in battle. They weren¡¯t afraid of death. Even if Tita Star was to be destroyed, it would be alright as long as they had tried their best. However, they were truly enraged by the betrayal of the humans that they had always trusted in.

    Quibbling? Covering up?

    Lan Ling really did not know what to say. This was because the people of Tita had a natural trust for the Lan Family since she was young. What she had heard was also that the Lan Family had a friendship with the people of Tita thatsted over a hundred year. However, the truth now was telling her that what her grandpa had been saying was not worth anything.

    Looking at the trusting gaze of Rara Durai, Lan Ling made her decision.

    Lan Ling took a deep bow and replied,¡± Elder Mu Sen, I would want to express my deepest apologies for the Lan Family¡¯s cowardice and yielding to the enemy. I know that my words would not be able to salvage anything. What I, Lan Ling, would like to say here today was that I would fight to thest moment with everyone even if I was to die. If you all could trust me, please give me another chance. If you couldn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯tin even if you wanted to kill me.¡±

    Lan Ling said resolutely and decisively. An exnation would be the same as covering up. Even if she wanted to cover it up, it was still the truth. She only knew why she was here. This was because she felt that what Lan Jiang had did was wrong.

    Disregarding rtionship and considering only the truth, allying with the Commerce Organisation was equivalent to asking the tiger for its skin. The roots of the Lan Family were on Tita Star. If they leave this ce, they wouldn¡¯t be anything. However, the Commerce Organisation would only treat this ce as a gold mine and would leave after excavating.

    She might be acting immaturely but she had made her own decision to fight together with the people of Tita.

    Wang Zheng had remainedposed and looked at the reactions of the people of Tita queietly.

    Truthfully, what could a few words do?

    However, Elder Musen smiled. Although there was some sadness in his smile, he replied,¡± Lan Ling, you are a friend of the people of Tita. The people of Tita would never betray our friends!¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, the situation is rather pressing. Would you happen to havee up with a countermeasure?¡± Wang Zheng asked directly.

    ¡°The Commerce Organisation had underestimated the people of Tita. We would fight to protect our home even if it meant for us to be fighting till thest of us.¡± Mu Sen said.

    ¡°We had already mobilized over 10 thousands warriors. We would let these greedy humans knew about our strength.¡± Shan Yue said.

    Wang Zheng frowned. There was only so little warriors. He had originally thought that there would at least be several hundred thousands. It seemed that not every single person of Tita was participating in the battle.

    ¡°Chief Shan Yue, what you all are looking at was only the robotic vanguards. Frankly speaking, with the financial strength of the Commerce Organisation, they could send endless supplies of such units. You should try to gather more strength. From what I know, there shouldn¡¯t be so few warriors.¡±

    Mu Sen forced a smile. Elder Guang Yao who was at a side shook his head and took a look at Lan Ling. ¡°The attack and betrayal by the humans had caused the other tribes to lose their confidence. Moreover, Elder Mu Sen had always been close to the humans. The other tribes had abandoned us. They believe that the Ka region was the source of the war and wouldn¡¯t spread outwards.

    Wang Zheng was stunned... Was this self-deceiving or were they too silly and na?ve?

    They could tell the doubts that Wang Zheng had. ¡°The truth was that the tribes of the people of Tita did not have a universal leader due to the differences in culture and other aspects.¡±

    Mu Sen exined... The problems that existed between humans were also present between the people of Tita. One could tell from the endless disputes between the Pool Tribe and Ling Shan Tribe which belonged to the same region.

    ¡°Couldn¡¯t the Committee of Elders make the decision?¡±

    ¡°The purpose of the 8 great Elders was to strengthen rtionships and preventrge scale internal war between the people of Tita. We did not have any right tomand each other.¡± Elder Guang Yao exined.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart sank. The situation was direr than he had thought. For the news to spread and everything to proceed would also take some time. However, if the people of Tita were exterminated during this time, nothing would be left.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, the situation now is critical. The Commerce Organisation was intending topletely convert Tita Star into an uninhabitable mineral Star. The progress to join the Milky Way Alliance was also obstructed by them. I know about the bravery of the Tita warriors. However, you should have seen that these robots are mass produced goods, destroying them wouldn¡¯t really mean much.¡± Lan Ling said

    This was also what made everyone around worried. They knew the capabilities of the humans. A war that would never end was also something that they couldn¡¯t endure.

    If there was a choice, no one would hope to be destroyed.

    ¡°Miss Lan Ling, did you had a n?¡± Mu Sen asked.

    ¡°There is only one way currently. That would be to capture the ringleader first in order to capture his followers!¡± said Lan Ling.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He could roughly understand Lan Ling¡¯s way of thinking. This was probably the only way out.¡±

    ¡°Go on.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng had already leaked the news about the Blue Star Commerce Organisation going against the Milky Way Alliance Constitution through other methods. However, it would take time to form a proposal to be submitted to the Milky Way Alliance. The Blue Star Commerce Organisation would not give us this time. Our only way was to gather our elite soldiers and attack themand centre of the Blue Star Commerce Organisation. Once we have upied that ce, we could disrupt the following ns of the Blue Star Commerce Organisation and gained valuable time for us!¡±

    Lan Ling said.

    ¡°Moreover, this could help reduce the casualty count to the lowest. The war on the Ka region was only a tactical exercise. Once they feel that it was doable, thergest scale attack would alsomence!¡± said Wang Zheng.

    If the people of Tita could provide the most unyielding counterattack at this moment, the Blue Star Commerce Organisation would start to assess their gains and losses. This was the innate style of a businessman. Therefore, they had to quickly deliver the fatal blow.

    Wang Zheng had started to understand the entire matter¡¯s connections and the ways the Commerce Organisation did things.

    ¡°The warriors of Ling Shan Tribe had made the preparations to fight to our death!¡± said Shan Yue.

    Lan Ling shook her head. ¡°These warriors would not be enough. What I can do now is one of two things. One of them was to find a way to determine the location of themand centre of Blue Star. Such arge robotic army would definitely require a control headquarters. The second thing would be for Elder Mu Sen to send a few thousand warriors to me. I know about where the Lan Family¡¯s battle armour warehouse is situated. Although there are only over 10 thousands sets, it would still be a great help!¡±

    Mu Sen¡¯s eyes lit up after hearing it. They only had a few hundred battle armour. It would only be enough for a small scale war. If it was arge scale war, it would bepletely pointless. However, if they could equip over 10 thousand giants, it would be a different matter.

    Clearly, this was Lan Ling¡¯s personal decision.

    ¡°What do we have to do then?¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen and Elder Guang Yao, the people of Tita have to unite together. We must strike the bullseyes in this attack. If we can¡¯t, the oue would be dire. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to depend on our current military strength. We would need the people of Tita to unite together!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. He knew clearly about the battle power of the Tita giants and knew even clearer about the military strength of humans. With their current strength, these people would have been exterminated before they reached the front of the base. Once the main battle force was eliminated, there would really be no hope left for Tita Star.

    Mu Sen and Guang Yao looked at each other. Elder Guang Yao paused for a moment and said resolutely and decisively,¡± I would go and convene the meetings of the Elders. No matter what, we have to try our best. Every power counts!¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s split up and do our mission!¡±

    ¡°Without further ado, let us head out immediately.¡± Lan Ling said. ¡°Wang Zheng, can you stay here? It would be more convenient for us to maintainmunication.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. Clearly, the war had started. The ambassadors of various tribes shouldn¡¯t be far apart.

    The whole Pool Tribe had been mobilized. The batch of equipment was the most pressing matter.

    At night, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t sleep. The new mech stood alone. For the first time, Wang Zheng had felt helplessness. In the face of war, the strength of a single person was so minute.

    Mu Sen walked over. ¡°Can¡¯t fall asleep?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and said,¡± Elder Mu Sen, how many people do you think we can gather this time?¡±

    Mu Sen shook his head and let out a long sigh. ¡°The thoughts of the people of Tita, especially those from rural tribes, weren¡¯t willing to adapt to change to begin with. Coupled with the current incident, it would be hard to tell.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there anything that could unite the people of Tita? Weren¡¯t there any leaders that appeared in the history of the people of Tita?¡± Wang Zheng asked subconsciously.

    ¡°There was!¡± Mu Sen gaze turned deep and distant. ¡°Titan!¡±

    This was the belief and an ancient legend of the people of Tita.

    ¡°I had heard it from Rara Durai. Could it be that it really existed?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it was real. This was also the origin of our TitaTitan Star. Catastrophe had fallen but the Titan had yet to appear.¡±

    ¡°How could we find this Titan?¡± Wang Zheng asked immediately. He wasn¡¯t being superstitious. However, if there was a chance, he would definitely grab it tightly.

    ¡°Anyone could be a Titan as long as they could return from the abyss.¡±

    ¡°Where is the abyss?¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. In fact, he had heard from Rara Durai previously. He did not believe about the abyss. However, every primitive tribe would have something that they believe in even if it might be baffling to others. If this could be a reason to unite them, Wang Zheng was willing to give it a try.

    ¡°You would want to go?¡±

    ¡°Elder, I¡¯m willing to go with Ada!¡± said Rara Durai.

 Chapter 500 - Battle of the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 500: Battle of the Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The abyss was the sacred ground of the people of Tita. At the same time, it was a ce of nightmares. Every year, there would be Tita warriors who entered. However, no one was able to return alive. Legends had it that if one could enter the abyss and return alive, the person would be the Titan. Obviously, those who only hung around the entrance wouldn¡¯t be able to be the Titan. Hence the area around it was deste. Clearly, the people of Tita weren¡¯t interested in living within these myths.

    After travelling day and night for 3 days, Wang Zheng and Rara Durai had arrived at the abyss.

    Practically speaking, Wang Zheng believed that there were various miracles within the universe. The reason as to why they were magical was because humans were still unable to exin these miracles with science. Every source of power could be exined. Obviously, those acts of gods that the people of Tita had been passing around might not be miracles in humans¡¯ terms. However, these weren¡¯t important. What Wang Zheng was trying to achieve was to help Rara Durai be the Titan. This would give a reason to the people of Tita to rally together.

    However, when they arrived at the abyss, Wang Zheng truly felt a different sense of danger. He even had goosebumps. As for Rara Durai, he had clearly felt the stress and was in a state of heightened nervousness.

    ¡°Rx yourself. If you are using so much energy here, you would be depleted once you enter.¡±ughed Wang Zheng as he tried his best to help Rara Durai rx a little.

    ¡°Ada, there are devils in the abyss. Only those that win in battles against the devils could be the Titan.¡± It might be because of Wang Zheng¡¯s presence that Rara Durai was slightly able to catch his breath.

    Wang Zheng piloted the mech. At the start, he was still worried about the abyss being a swamp or something. If that was the case, there was nothing much he could do. However, it didn¡¯t seem to be that case. It was just that the atmosphere was very chilly.

    Yuan Qi of the ¡°Wind¡± attribute was very concentrated here. It was overly concentrated to the point that one could get a headache just by being there. Besides that, there was truly a lingering sense of death. The name ¡°Abyss¡± wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. A normal person would definitely fall ill if he/she stayed in this ce for a long time.

    With the mech in front of him, although Wang Zheng was talking about being rxed, his 5 senses were all heightened.

    ¡°Would killing the devil make one the Titan? How would the Titan look like?¡±

    ¡°I do not know about the details. The Elders had said that after killing the devil, you could get a weapon left behind by god and it allowed you to gain the ability to control lightning.

    When Rara Durai talked about the Titan, the warrior blood within him started to boil and it seemed that he was no longer afraid of any devil.

    Wang Zheng frowned. No matter how he saw it, it was clearly a story used to dupe the kids. What were devils? They were probably some monsters. No matter what one would say, the civilisation of the people of Tita would likely be considered to be rather primitive.

    Clearly, Rara Durai wasn¡¯t aware of the details. He just had to take things as they came. Wang Zheng still had a strong belief in his strength.

    At the same time, the dangerous atmosphere had greatly excited the adventurous genes within him. At this moment, he had not noticed his own expression.

    As the two of them dove deeper, the pressure they felt became stronger. The lighting became darker and the routes became more uneven. The key was that there were more and morerge skeletal remains. Over the past thousands of years, no one knew how many people of Tita hade in here looking for the gifts of god.

    Wang Zheng observed theserge skeletal remains. Some of them weren¡¯t from that long ago. It was clean and definitely wasn¡¯t because of decay. This exined that the so-called devil should be some form of wild beast.

    Wang Zheng unsheathed his titanium de and said,¡± Rara, get ready for battle!¡±

    Rara Durai held on to his huge sword tightly. The battle armour on him was able to give him some sense of security. However, he also knew that this battle armour would not be able to defend against the ws of the devils. This was because several warriors who had entered the abyss with the battle armour of the Lan Family had all failed to return.

    Time waited for no one. As they moved deeper into the abyss, they had gradually entered a dense forest. Wang Zheng had always felt that they were shrouded in some shadows. It seemed that something was following them.

    The Primordial Regression Technique started to circte and his mental strength became more refined. It started to spread towards the surrounding constantly... there was a shadow moving.

    The speed was so fast that it created wind. This wind wasn¡¯t natural but was caused by the movement of the beast moving around.

    It seemed that it had arge body.

    The Tita Star was able to give birth to the giants and naturally there shouldn¡¯t be ack of giant beasts. There were such zoos within Lan Kao City but the strength of these creatures were ordinary. However, those beast in the shadows was clearly different.

    Rara Durai¡¯s whole body had tensed up. The instincts of the people of Tita had told him that the devil was just in the vicinity.

    ¡°Ada, the devil ising.¡± Rara Durai had stopped moving.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech also stopped in his track. The engine also braked gently. The dangerous atmosphere around him had also started to be heavier. It was as though they were being stared at by numerous pairs of eyes.

    Ceng...

    A giant shadow leapt out from the dense forest. Rara Durai was too too tense and weren¡¯t able to react. However, Wang Zheng had struck as quickly as lightning. A sliding rail was extended immediately and the titanium de was thrown out instantly.

    Wang Zheng had no idea what the thing was but had still chosen to deal a heavy blow.

    Ceng...

    A horrible shrieked sounded and blood was flying everywhere. A monster with a pair of meaty wingsy down on the floor. This monster was 70-80 metres in length and looked like a giant lion. On his forehead, there were even a green spiral horns. Sharp fangs were protruding out its mouth and its ws were shimmering in a terrifying and cold light.

    At this point, the breathing sounds in the dark had be more intense.

    Gradually, a low-pitch roar propagated across. It was then where the shadows dispersed and the two were able to look clearly in front of them. Rara Durai was dumbfounded. There were over hundreds and thousands of such beasts! They were densely packed and he didn¡¯t know how many more of these beasts were hidden in the darkness.

    What kind of Warriors¡¯ Trial was this? It was a path to death with no return. If it was a one-on-one, the giants might not be afraid. However, if it was one-on-10 thousand, even if the giant was made of steel, he would had been chewed to death.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t silly. He saw that Rara Durai wanted to charge forward after recovering from a temporary shock. He immediately shouted,¡± Follow me! Run!¡±

    Oh damn. One would be an idiot to not run in this situation!

    Rara Durai was in position after a long day and had thought that he would go on a killing spree beside his Ada. However, he had not expected this move.

    Nheless, he instinctively followed behind Wang Zheng.

    Boom...

    Without saying a word, he threw a shbang that was near the head of the mech out. This thing might not have destructive force but it was still enough to scare the beasts away.

    As expected, the explosion sound from the shbang was still able to suppress these shadow beasts. However, it was only able to do so for a short while. Soon, the beasts growled and leapt out and chased after the two of them.

    As Wang Zheng ran, the assault rifles in his hands started going dakkadakka. Such primitive weapons could no longer be found amongst the humans. However, Wang Zheng was feeling like a lonely hero in those old movies. He had not expected that he would experience it himself today.

    Rara Durai wasn¡¯t having any other thoughts and followed beside Wang Zheng closely. Luckily, it was Rara Durai and not Shan Meng. Shan Meng¡¯s movement wasn¡¯t as agile as Rara Durai. He had not been cking off during training during this period of time and was able to cover Wang Zheng to some extent.

    However, these shadow beasts had no intention to stop.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t just trying to flee aimlessly. With thendscape, Rara Durai and him would not be able to escape. They would have died from exhaustion just from running mindlessly.

    As he retreated, Wang Zheng¡¯s mental strength was trying to determine the movement and numbers of these beasts constantly.

    Anyone who have experienced the S-Grade battle with Zerg would no longer feel fear towards monsters. On the other hand, Rara Durai might be feeling shocked or even a little fearful. However, for Wang Zheng, these monsters were only in a different form. During the pursuit, some of these habits of the beast would be revealed.

    This was where Wang Zheng was scariest.

    ¡°Rara Durai, get ready to battle. Today, we would either die or you will be the Titan!¡±

    ¡°Ada, it would be my honour to be able to die in battle with you!¡± Rara Durai roared wildly. He had no intention to run anymore. The people of Tita were fond of trying their best and dying in battle.

    Wang Zheng almost tripped. This brat really didn¡¯t know how to speak. ¡°Your brother is still a virgin, I can¡¯t die yet!¡±

    With a sliding step, the two of them had their backs facing each other. The shadow beast had not stopped at all and rushed forward. Instantly, there were over 10 beasts that pounced over.

    Wang Zheng had wished that he had the Golden Wheel. However, thendscape here would meant that even if he had the Golden Wheel, he wouldn¡¯t be able to maximise its potential. The Golden Wheel mech required a rather t and openndscape and it wasn¡¯t avable here.

    However, it was more possible with the new mech he currently had. He would had to relied on Zisu¡¯s design and hope for that during the process of making the mech, they did not skimp on the materials.

    Wang Zheng instantly forcefully controlled his mech to lunge ahead. The titanium de was moving like a dancing sh of lightning. It seemed to looked more like a trailing shadow.

    Without moving back at all, Wang Zheng had piloted his mech forward and went for the kill.

    Once in battle, Wang Zheng was no longer an ordinary human. He was... a killing god!

    As the amount of blood spurting around him lessened Wang Zheng¡¯s knife in fact had started to move quicker and quicker. Only during battle could his innate abilities be stimted and allowed him to be one with the mech quicker. The mech was family. At this moment, the human and the mech had a spiritual connection. He could keenly feel the changes in the mech.

    One could say that G material and Super Gravity Energy Mineral were the soul of the mech. They allowed the mech and pilot to have a channel formunication.

    In just a short time, over 10 huge and ferocious monsters had died to Wang Zheng¡¯s de. However, such battles weren¡¯t able to scare away the monsters. On the other hand, the smell of blood had further excited them. More shadow beasts leapt out. Their meaty wings were vibrating. Although it didn¡¯t allow them to fly at high altitude, they could elerate in a low altitude and were extremely fierce.

    The shadow beasts weren¡¯t afraid of death but Wang Zheng was the real messenger of death.

    None of the monsters was able to withstand Wang Zheng¡¯s one-hit-strikes. The mech didn¡¯t make any excess movement. Every form and consecutive attack was right on point.

    Rara Durai was already totally in awe.

    However, over 10 shadow beasts approached him again at this moment and Rara Durai was eventually able to react to it. If this continued, Ada would die from fatigue. Just when he was about to let out a huge howl to embolden himself, Wang Zheng exploded with a thunderous growl.

    Whenpared with the shadow beasts, Wang Zheng looked more like a primitive beast.

    Unknowingly, the heavy ¡°Wind¡± attribute Yuan Qi had surrounded the titanium de and the length of the de had increased several over times.

    Ceng...

    A lightning-like object was shed out. The beast shadows that were heading directly towards Wang Zheng stopped instantly.

    The next moment, the bodies had split apart.

    Wang Zheng was having a good time killing. He rushed ahead directly. The performance of this mech was better than he had imagined. Wang Zheng did not need its advanced weapon system but required a mech¡¯s basic endurance and strength to be higher than average. The higher the better! This was something that Ye Zisu had thought about. It was just that she had not thought that this mech model would be used for battle. She had only wanted to build it for Wang Zheng¡¯s and therefore had used the highest standards.

 Chapter 501 - Inheritance of the â€œWoodâ€

    <h4>Chapter 501: Inheritance of the ¡°Wood¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rara Durai had also charged in. His strength was rather good too. When facing one-on-one with the shadow beasts, he could finish one in 3-5 moves. As Wang Zheng had stopped most of the monsters, Rara Durai was able to rx from his nervous state gradually. The wild desire for battle within the soul of the Tita giant had also beenpletely released.

    What was most important was that under the lead of Wang Zheng, the battle techniques that he had been working on were able to keep up with Wang Zheng¡¯s tempo. There were many things that couldn¡¯t beprehended during normal times. At this moment, surprisingly, he was able to execute these moves naturally.

    Rara Durai¡¯s battle wasn¡¯t a battle of brute strength but the use of footwork to dodge and hitting the ces where it mattered. Although these monsters were ferocious, they were full of openings and had simr habits in battle.

    The differences between Rara Durai and the other giants were his speed of understanding about the battle and his blind admiration for Wang Zheng.

    This was a violent battle. The monsters seemed endless. However, Wang Zheng was like a war machine that didn¡¯t know fatigue. From his constant breakthrough of his limits, the endurance of Wang Zheng¡¯s stamina and will was beyond imagination and he could be considered the real monster.

    These shadow beasts might look terrifying and their individual battle power could still be considered to be not too bad. However, the variations were too little and they were too direct. Top-notch pros like Wang Zheng were least afraid of encountering these type of opponents. Moreover, thendscape around this ce was too suitable to maximise the potential of the new mech. Even Rara Durai had learnt to make use of the surrounding objects to split the attacks.

    Seconds and minutes had passed. There were more and more corpses of the shadow beasts in the surrounding and the number of monsters had decreased. Unknowingly, both of them realized that the shadow beasts had disappeared and the sky was already birght.

    When they noticed this, Rara Durai sat on his but suddenly. The battle armour on him was already torn and tattered. There were injuries all over his bodies from the scratches of the monsters. Some of them were so deep that one could almost see the bone. Rara Durai could almost be considered as an expert warrior himself and unsurprisingly he was feeling numb all over his body.

    At this moment, his eyes were fixed on the mech that was still standing. The sun rays had prated the dense forest. As the light rays shoned on the mech, Rara Durai¡¯s gaze had turned into admiration.

    This was his Ada, his god. He believed that Ada was definitely a messenger of the god and was sent to him to rescue the people of Tita. It was a pity that the other people of Tita weren¡¯t willing to believe Ada.

    Wang Zheng also felt a little strange. Based on normal circumstances, he would likely be paralyzed after such a battle. However, he was fine instead. The surrounding Yuan Qi was entering his body constantly and the cirction of the Primordial Regression Technique was fine without any obstruction.

    Unknowingly, he felt that he could almost capture the essence of the wind.

    ¡°Can you still walk?¡±

    ¡°I can!¡± Rara Durai tried his best to stand up. As a warrior of Tita, he couldn¡¯t not have the strength to even stand up.

    However, just when he stood up, his legs went soft and almost fell down if not for Wang Zheng pulling him up. ¡°Let me bring you along. We have to hurry.¡±

    ¡°Ada, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m too useless.¡± Rara Durai was feeling very ashamed that he was a burden.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I have a mech. You were really great to be able to fight with your own body. I had the feeling that you would be the Titan and be the leader of the entire TitaTitan Star!¡±

    Wang Zheng supported Rara Durai and took huge steps forward. The disappearance of these monsters could be because of the sunlight. They had to look for the so-called Land of miracles as soon as possible. Wang Zheng¡¯s direction was simple and that was to head toward the ce with the highest concentration of Yuan Qi.

    All along, Wang Zheng had thought that the Titan was just a totemic belief of the people of Tita or perhaps just a legend. It had changed since he saw what was in front of him.

    The road in the abyss was not easy to traverse and one couldn¡¯t determine the direction at all. Wang Zheng was relying entirely on differentiating the concentration of Yuan Qi to look for it. In fact, he was taking a gamble.

    Luckily, he had always been rather lucky.

    What appeared in front of Wang Zheng and Rara Duai was arge dark golden temple. The key thing was the entire temple was... built using the Super Gravity Energy Mineral.

    This wasn¡¯t a simple construction. When the two of them approached the temple, the doors of the temple opened automatically. The internal of therge temple was empty. There was only arge altar-liked thing and the surrounding was empty. On the walls, there were strange carvings but were different from a typical primitive totem. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t tell what exactly the carvings were. When the 2 of them entered, the carvings started to lit up. Both of them... started to levitate.

    This...

    The altar was giving out a faint glow. It seemed that something was about to be activated.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s jaws had dropped. This level of technology couldn¡¯t have been created by the people of Tita.

    Every Star that supported lives would have more than one culture. There was also the possibility that it had birthed a highly advanced civilisation before or could be highly advanced in a certain aspect.

    At this moment, Rara Durai seemed to have been affected by some form of a summon and floated towards the altar-like thing.

    Wang Zheng had wanted to stop it but did not feel any sense of danger. Based on the legend of the people of Tita, there were people who had left this the abyss before. It must have something to do with the things in front of them.

    When Rara Durai approached the altar, he was sucked into it. Instantly, the strange carvings around the altar started to glow brightly and started to expand till itpletely engulfed Rara Durai.

    Rara Durai seemed to have lost his consciousness and allowed rays of light to enter his body. At the same time, the colour of his body was changing and streaks of golden drawings appeared on his body.

    It was simr to the runic carving technique of Antis. However, it didn¡¯t seem simr too. Wang Zheng could only say that there were many strange things in this vast world. He was surprised to be able to witness such a strange lost civilisation when he came to Tita Star.

    This was something that was left behind by the ancestors of the people of Tita and the people of Tita had always yearned for it. There shouldn¡¯t be much of a problem with it. Wang Zheng took the opportunity to rx. With such a shield, even if the shadow beasts returned, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid of them. With the mech, the world would be his!

    He would also need to recover some stamina. He coulde in here but he still had to make his way out.

    However, when the Primordial Regression Technique started to circte, Wang Zheng could feel a magical thing happening. He had forgotten that the Yuan Qi in this ce was the most abundant. Not only that it was highly concentrated, it was in the most pure form of the ¡°Wood¡± attribute Yuan Qi of the 5 Cycles.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng could feel a surge of power rushing into him. Surprisingly he had forged a mental connection with Rara Durai. At this moment, Rara Durai¡¯s body was being re-engineered by this elemental power.

    The whole process was like the creator creating new objects. Wang Zheng was an observer and was like someone standing in the house watching the process. If this was how the previous civilisation of the people of Tita created warriors, this was simply too amazing.

    However, Wang Zheng realised soon that the whole process had expended huge amount of energy of the altar. Based on the current situation, it would be great if it couldplete just 1 modification.

    Without a doubt, if Rara Durai could sessfullyplete it, it would definitely be a huge leap forward in terms of his strength.

    The key thing was that the matter with the people of Tita could be settled.

    Wang Zheng also did not want to waste such a great opportunity as he tried to exquisitely experience the power of Wood that hade from the natural world.

    The mech did not move but ayer of wind appeared on the surface of the mech.

 Chapter 502 - Trust

    <h4>Chapter 502: Trust</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s n was pretty good and Ye Zisu was able to leak the news out.

    Ye Bingwen had some connections in the political scene now. His daughter had made a request to him urgently. Clearly, it must had been very important. However, the problem was that with his current situation, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate for him to meddle in this matter.

    He was in the critical stage of his campaign. If there were anyplications from this matter, it might cause him to suffer defeat when victory was within reach. Matters with other Stars were things that weren¡¯t easy to meddle with. In addition, it would easily draw attacks from his political enemies. The key thing was that he would offend the Commerce Alliance and this was not a wise decision.

    Moreover, even if he had raised the issue, it might not be of any use. This was because they still had to raise it to the Milky Way Alliance.

    This was equivalent to betting OMG¡¯s future to help a bunch of aliens that he did not know?

    Ye Bingwen was caught in a dilemma.

    Meng Ao also got to know about the situation on Tita Star. His first reaction was to immediate evacuate Wang Zheng. This type of issues wasn¡¯t umon in the Milky Way Alliance. Even the chairman of the Milky Way Alliance couldn¡¯t care much about such stuff. One couldn¡¯t always ask for too much from a person. There was never absolute fairness.

    One would require equivalent strength if he hope to meddle in such stuff.

    However, the news that hade from Tita was that Wang Zheng had taken action and would want to fight together with the people of Tita.

    This had really enraged Meng Ao. It was true that Wang Zheng was an extremely talented warrior. However, how could his EQ be so low to the point that it was outrageous? Even he could not go against the Commerce Alliance. He didn¡¯t know if he should ssify Wang Zheng as being too na?ve or having an overly-abundance sense of justice. Nheless, Wang Zheng should have considered his own abilities before making a move.

    After Meng Ao finished throwing his tantrum, he realized that his daughter was wearing a faint smile.

    ¡°How can you still smile? Wang Zheng is pushing himself onto the road of no return. I really can¡¯t understand what these youngsters are thinking nowadays.¡±

    Meng Ao was feeling a little exasperated at Wang Zheng¡¯s failure to make good of his talents.

    ¡°General, werent you young before?!¡± Meng Tian¡¯s smile was filled with pride too.

    Meng Ao was stunned for a moment and shook his head. ¡°Only once!¡±

    He also could not just watch Wang Zheng die on Tita Star. Those damn Commerce Organisations were acting too recklessly without regard for anyone. They knew that the Milky Way Alliance Special Action Team had already entered and stationed themselves on Tita Star. Yet, they dared to attack a Star that was going to enter the Milky Way Alliance so grantly.

    However, he would still need to look for allies on this matter as his chances of winning were too low.

    Naturally, Lin Huiyin also received the news. However, her proposal had been rejected. Clearly, this had exceeded An Empire¡¯s scope of control. An Empire wasn¡¯t the police of the Milky Way Alliance. Unfair things were happening every day. Nheless, when the matter had blown up, they would still condemn the actions when it was time to do so.

    Lin Huiyin was very unhappy with this response. She was so angry that she started throwing a few items around.

    Ang and the other employees allowed the Princess to vent her frustration in any way she wanted. The decision had been made and couldn¡¯t be changed.

    Wang Zheng... could only hope for the best for himself.

    The same report was on the hands of Lear. There weren¡¯t many people who could garner Lear¡¯s attention. Wang Zheng would definitely be one. Meng Ao had strongly supported Wang Zheng¡¯s slot. To Lear, Wang Zheng was like a ghost that inexorably hanged around. He had not expected him to escape the predicament on Tita Star so easily.

    However, when he saw this report, Lear couldn¡¯t help but feel happy about it.

    Luo Fei immediately came over to fawn on Lear. ¡°Boss, what is the thing that made you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Take a look.¡±

    Luo Fei took it up and looked at it for some time. ¡°What is Wang Zheng trying to do?¡±

    Lear stood up. ¡°I had really underestimated his ambition. Surprisingly, he was trying to go against the Commerce Alliance. His n was good but this world was practical.¡±

    ¡°Eh, I had still thought that we could go up against Wang Zheng in the Elite Academy.¡± said Luo Fei.

    Lear took a nce at the fatty. ¡°It seemed that you have a pretty good impression of him.¡±

    Luo Fei immediately shook his head. ¡°This person can make enemies wherever he went. This could make my life a little more interesting.¡±

    ¡°The knowledge of this might have stemmed from Ye Bingwen.¡± said Lear.

    ¡°Boss, didn¡¯t you want to take the opportunity to stifle him?¡±

    Lear smiled faintly,¡± Ye Bingwen must be feeling very conflicted himself. We just had to wait and enjoy the good show.¡±

    Even amon peasant was trying to get into the political scene? He should look at his own identity first!

    Ye Bingwen, Solon and their team were feeling conflicted. This was because meddling in the matters of Tita Star was unpractical and seemed too far for them. It was also different from their campaign direction. The key thing was that if they could not obtain the support of the people, the efforts in the initial stages would have been in vain.

    It was a huge risk.

    However, Ye Bingwen and Solon both knew that Wang Zheng desperately needed their support now. For Ye Bingwen, it was more direct. Her daughter was still on Tita Star. Anything could happen on a Star in a war. He had tried to persuade Ye Zisu to return multiple times but Ye Zisu had rejected him.

    Solon pondered for a long time.¡± In fact, we could use a different angle to think about it. Perhaps there would be a way out.¡±

    ¡°Oh, why did you say so?¡±

    ¡°The truth was that this matter was indeed a difficult situation. For us, it might not be an opportunity. However, what did the citizens of the Sr System missed the most?¡± asked Solon.

    ¡°It was probably the glory days when the Sr System was still the centre of the universe.¡± said Ye Bingwen.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The truth was that rtively to others, we had no advantage in terms of internal hidden strength or influence. Perhaps we can reinstill a sense of nostalgia? This might be an opportunity for us!¡±

    Ye Bingwen pped his hand suddenly. ¡°As one of the 10 permanent member countries in the Milky Way Alliance, the Sr System has not made himself heard since a long time ago!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Blue Star Commerce Organisation had brazenly vited the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance. Our appeal might end in the end but this wouldn¡¯t be a failure and wouldn¡¯t mean that our campaign would fail too!¡±

    Solon said. Both of their eyes had lit up. The other members of the team were also engaged in a discussion. Clearly, they had not thought in this way. It was really like opening a new road for themselves. Every citizen of the Sr System had hopes that the Sr System Federation would be able to achieve more influence in the matters of the Milky Way Alliance. This matter might help to increase their number of supporters!

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a try!¡±

    ¡°We would need some details about Tita Star. It would best to have pictures or rted details.¡±

    ¡°This point was much better than those that had been often said and without any new ideas.

    ¡°Peace. The Rise of a Star. Constitution!¡±

    Everyone was suddenly attracted by this proposal. A set of stuff followed closely behind.

    For the campaigning team, the sess or failure of the campaign would have a direct impact on their future. Therefore, they had no choice but to be careful in their work. Using this as a gimmick, they could help the people of Tita while adding points to their campaign. They didn¡¯t see any reasons not to do so.

    Although this mightplicate matters, Ye Bingwen¡¯s insistence had a certain effect.

    Ye Bingwen sighed. That was all he could do. After all, he was just a small candidate.

    Solon and Ye Bingwen exchanged a gaze. The truth was that if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng, Solon was also not willing to go through the troublesome process.

    The key in politics was to be consistent and stable. However, thinking from another perspective, he wouldn¡¯t be here today without Wang Zheng. He hoped that Wang Zheng could help him create another miracle!

 Chapter 503 - In the name of Titan

    <h4>Chapter 503: In the name of Titan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    With the matter going back and forth, another 10+ days had passed. In this half a month, the beautiful Tita Star had turned into zing carnage.

    It might require a long time to build a Star but destroying it could be done in a blink of an eye.

    The robot unit swept through like a gue of locusts. The objectives of the Commerce Organisation were clear and that was to tten the area. By doing so, they would not even have to cut down the trees when they built the mineral mines in the future. This was also why they had brought along the methrower.

    The actions of the Blue Star Commerce Organisation were revealed in the end and had caused demonstrations of protests in the 5 main cities. Those who had been living on Tita had already considered this ce as their home. There weren¡¯t many such beautiful Stars left in the Milky Way Alliance. Based on what the Commerce Organisation had been doing, they were going to convert this ce into a mineral mining Star.

    This had resulted in extremely high public anger. Naturally, there were public rtions personnel from the Blue Star Commerce Organisationing out to give exnations. They had imed that the people of Tita had schemed to attack the humans and the Blue Star Commerce Organisation would guarantee the rights of every human inhabitant on Tita Star. Once the mines had been excavated, everyone would also receive a sum ofpensation and could even go to the mines for work.

    It would have been better if they had not made any exnation. With the exnation, the anger of the public rose even higher. These exnations seemed to be used for pacifying kids. The people of Tita had coexisted with the humans over the years. Why would they suddenly had a scheme once the Blue Star Commerce Organisation arrived. Moreover, there were dividends for everyone? All of them would have be mining workers under the nk cheques that Blue Star Commerce Organisation had issued. Did the Blue Star Commerce Organisation think that they were idiots and weren¡¯t aware that the Blue Star Commerce Organisations would leave after making a windfall.

    There were demonstrations tobat the schemingpanies everywhere in the 5 main cities.

    In the Conste.

    Ison was savouring a Cognac that was kept for over a few hundreds of years. Only the Commerce Organisation would have the ways to get such an extremely good thing. However, the Consul wasn¡¯t feeling particrly great. The responses of this matter were a little too big.

    ¡°Mr Zarberg, your actions have to be quicker. The objections have been getting louder and louder. There were also quite a number of people who were protesting outside.

    ¡°Mr Consul, those who aplish big things would not mind the details. We would still need your help to maintain the security within the cities. As for outside the city, rest assured. The Commerce Organisation had people sent to deal with it specifically. As for those human rights activists, let¡¯s be magnanimous and give them a chance to make some noise. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make a living. They should be thanking us for it.¡±

    Mooreughed.

    ¡°Mr Consul, our cleaning activities were going on very smoothly. The Ka region is almostplete. As long as the first step is solid, the subsequent work could beplete in an extremely short time. Tita Star is huge and we would need some time. ¡±

    Zarberg said. They were still being very cautious. However, the battle strength of the Tita giants were truly too weak. It was really silly and na?ve for a group of barbarians holding primitive weapons to go against them.

    However, Ison frowned. ¡°It better be the case. The objections internally and externally have been getting louder. Why didn¡¯t you all tried to settle it directly?¡±

    Hehe, Mr Consul was also part of us. The excavation of the Super Gravity Energy Mineral was very troublesome. Some ces weren¡¯t suitable for the operations of Wild Mecha but the giants would be great forpleting these works. We were using the Ka region as a demonstration to tell the barbarians that the only choice was to sumb to us.¡±

    Mooreughed. ¡°The people of Tita seemed to be mobilizing their forces and wanted a death match with us. Therefore, as long as we agreed to this battle, the people of Tita would be scared to death and we could save ourselves a lot of trouble.¡±

    Ison finally felt relieved. He had also felt that the attacks of the Commerce Organisation were a little slow. He had not known that it was to drag it a little longer and solving all the problems at one go. It would be better than attempting to cleanse all the giants hiding within the deep mountains, which might be rather troublesome.

    ¡°Mr Consul, we were being careful because some people did not share the same goals as us. I heard that one of your underlings and a group of people were spreading rumours. Should you handle it?¡± said Zarberg.

    ¡°You are talking about the Red Fox?¡±

    ¡°Captain Red Fox was part of them. There were also some from outside ces.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a need to adopt some emergency measures.¡±

    The Red Fox was the original scapegoat. However, this scapegoat seemed not to be able to understand the situation and even wanted to resist it.

    ¡°Golden Fox, Silver Fox. The two of you shall immediately bring people over and control the Red Fox. For the other rted parties, wait for further orders.¡±

    ¡°Mr Consul, rest assured!¡±

    Golden Fox and Silver Fox had been waiting for this order for a long time. After iming credit for this order, not only could they be promoted but they could also receive a huge sum of remuneration. It would definitely be being stuck in a barbaric Star.

    The same world in the eyes of different people would bepletely different.

    The Pool Tribe was the only ce of the Ka region that had not been showered with the mes of war. However, the robot unit had been approaching from all direction and ashes were everywhere.

    Shan Yue wasn¡¯t looking well. The Ling Shan Tribe had been ttened by the robot unit led by the Mercenary Corps. The whole Tribe had been burnt to ashes. The warriors of the Ling Shan Tribe were either dead or injured. At the start, they had really believed that they could stop the army of the humans. However, after going against them, they finally knew how terrifying the humans¡¯ units were.

    The ambassadors of various Tita Tribes had arrived. Although the war was mainly within the Ka region, the Ka region was only the beginning. There were incessant arguments over the past few days and a united view couldn¡¯t be achieved. In fact, there were more people ming them than those who wanted to help.

    Some of the people of Tita had believed that they should give the Ka region away and allowing the humans to do whatever they want with it. Some of them even believed that the giants of Tita in the Ka region had lost the soul and courage of the people of Tita after being too close with the humans. As a result, they were so fragile. They even believed that the steel-skin unit would not dare to go to other areas.

    At this moment, they were still quarrelling. Mu Sen was looking extremely grim. He knew clearly about the intentions of the Commerce Organisation. However, the other people of Tita did not understand the humans. One could even say that their understanding of humans had originated entirely from the Ka region.

    This was because the 5 main human cities were all in the Ka region.

    Some people of Tita had believed that the giants of the Ka region had lost their pride and soul and everything that was happening was their punishment.

    Those with such way of thinking included the Wise ones.

    Lan Ling had brought back over ten thousand battle armors together with Shan Meng and the group after ¡°raiding¡± the garage. It wasn¡¯t that the Lan Family had not made preparations over the years. It was just that they had made a different choice at the crucial point.

    However, even if that was the case, Lan Ling still did not receive the recognition from some of the people of Tita. Some even felt that she was scheming.

    It was only till 10 flying ships dropping huge amounts of napalm in other regions that the situation garnered the attention.

    The problem was that the flying ships were flying around in the air and the people of Tita had no way to counter it before their home became a sea of mes.

    Although there were restrictions in using energy-based weapons on this barbaric Star, humans had other methods. Their primitive methods were even more direct.

    This was an absolute difference in level of civilisation. Shutting themselves up during the era of Interster Navigation would result in one not being able to have any way out.

    This was something that Mu Sen had already witnessed. He should have taken bigger steps. If he had done so, the oue today might not be such a catastrophe.

    The Commerce Organisation weren¡¯t afraid that the people of Tita gathering together. They were more afraid they did not gather together. Therefore they had used the napalm to push them along. They could either surrender or give their all. Either choice would make the war quicker.

    There was a limit to bravery. The bombing flying ship had scared some of the people of Tita badly. They had only heard about the humans but had not experienced it themselves before. They were still under the delusion that the humans would fight with them using real knives and guns. When they saw the flying ship firing mes from high up in the sky, some of the people of Tita were devastated.

    There was an extremely big change in attitude.

    Mu Sen and Guang Yao were feeling helpless. They could tell that Shan Meng, who had always been brave and ferocious, had lost his fighting spirit. When the strength of the enemy was beyond imagination, even the anger for revenge was dissipating. One of Shan Yue¡¯s sons had also died in battle. He even died pitifully after being turned into arge fireball in front of Shan Yue without even touching the enemy.

    This waspletely different in the world of the people of Tita.

    Mu Sen recalled a line from the humans. The advancement of a civilisation came along with the conquest of fire and blood.

    The people of Tita would forever be ves if they surrendered. If they choose to live, they would lose their souls.

    If they chose to battle, the people of Tita might be erased from the Milky Way Gxy. If they die, they would leave behind memories.

    However, Mu Sen did not have the rights to make a decision in this aspect. Moreover, everyone looked lost.

    ¡°There weren¡¯t much time left for us. Everyone, let¡¯s make a decision soon.¡±

    Initially, there were still people advocating for battle. However, they were silent too now. However, no one was willing to give up. This would mean that the people of Tita would be servants of the devil and helped the devils to destroy their own Starpletely. Once they had lost their value, their oue would still be the same.

    At this moment, someone had barged in. It was Lan Ling.

    When they saw Lan Ling, everyone had aplicated look. This was because no matter what, Lan Ling was still a human.

    ¡°Lan Ling, what was the matter?¡±

    ¡°Lan Ling seemed agitated. ¡°Elders, Wang Zheng... is back.¡±

    Wang Zheng?

    Everyone did not know what to feel. It was another human.

    ¡°What about Rara Durai?¡± Mu Sen stood up suddenly. Even though it wasn¡¯t possible, it could also be thest hope for the people of Tita.

    Lan Ling had a strange expression. Mu Sen became disenchanted. It seemed that everything pointed to disaster for Rara Durai.

    At this moment, thunderous cheers erupted from outside the meeting room. Silence followed closely behind the cheers.

    Everyone rushed out. A human mech was standing quietly at one side. The remaining giants of the Ka region were basically all here and these people of Tita were all kneeing down on the floor.

    The only giant that were standing... Golden drawings were intertwined all around the body. The giant also held a lightning-like spear and a big golden shield.

    This was...

    Titan!!!!

    The door to the cockpit of the mech opened. Titan extended his hands over and carefully ced a human on his shoulders.

    As the Titan left, all the people of Tita followed behind quietly.

    Mu Sen¡¯s eyes turned teary. Disregarding destruction or anything, the people of Tita had found courage.

    Rara Durai. It was Rara Durai. He really made it. Titan, the leader of the people of Tita! When catastrophe befell, he would descend. God would never abandon the people of Tita.

    All the Elders and Chief looked at the Titan respectfully.

    Rara Durai raised the long spear and the golden rays shot towards the sky. A strong gust of wind also appeared. ¡°In the name of Titan, I summon all the warriors. Follow me. Fight~~~~¡±

    The Titan¡¯s roar propagated across the entire TitaTitan Star. The only thing that was beyond life and courage was faith.

    In the name of Titan, all the warriors of Tita congregated at the Ka region to have a death match with the despicable schemers.

 Chapter 504 - A Fight to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 504: A Fight to the Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng knew about the influence of Titan on the people of Tita but hadn¡¯t expected it to be so significant. When Rara Durai had appeared, there wasn¡¯t any need for exnation. As long as the Titan said it, they would use their life toplete any task. There wasn¡¯t any fear, but instead honor shone in their eyes.

    It seemed that those who could get allocated work by the Titan would be orded the greatest honour.

    As the Ada of the Titan and coupled with the fact that Rara Durai had a great respect for Wang Zheng, these had allowed all the people of Tita to understand that this noble Wise one from the birthce of the humans was a friend of Tita and a messenger of the God.

    Obviously, the arrangement at the end was the work of Mu Sen. Mu Sen was undoubtedly the one who best understood the current situation among the people of Tita. He also knew how to go about solving it.

    The trip to the abyss had opened Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Rara Durai¡¯s body was engraved with some formed of power. If the totem-like golden carvings were to be activated, it would form a power that couldmunicate with the ¡°Wind¡± attribute Yuan Qi. As for the golden spear and armour, they werepletely forged using the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. With the current humans¡¯ technology, this type of mineral had to bebined with alloys to have some restricted uses. However, this weapon had no such restriction and the power of it was rather exaggerated.

    However, it was still a fanciful idea to think that they could use this to go against the army of the Commerce Organisation. Humans had the power to obliterate ¡°God¡±. When technology had reached a certain level, it was truly terrifying.

    When he heard about Wang Zheng¡¯s n, Mu Sen was truly stunned. He had thought that Wang Zheng had intended to have the people of Tita to engage in an all-out war with the Commerce Organisation. However, this was only a smokescreen.

    Wang Zheng shook his head and said,¡± Lan Ling had received news that this was exactly what the Commerce Organisation had wanted. They had prepared to wipe out the Tita people¡¯s effective strength once and for all. Obviously, I¡¯m not looking down on the bravery of the Tita Warriors. However, we do not have to do this!¡±

    ¡°The robotic armies are just products that could be purchased with money. It wouldn¡¯t be worth it to exchange our lives for it. All we have to do is to destroy themand centre of their armies and we would be able to gain valuable time!¡± said Lan Ling. This was also the only way. If they were truly engaged in a prolonged war, even if they won, the people of Tita would be no different from having been exterminated.

    Mu Sen was feeling grateful. He knew that this was the best solution. The other Tita people were only looking at Rara Durai. They only believed in the judgement of the Titan.

    ¡°Ada¡¯s thinking must be the best option. However, we would still need warriors toplete this decisive mission.¡± said Rara Durai.

    Instantly, the people from various major tribes volunteered for the mission. To be able to fight along the Titan would definitely be the greatest honour. It was especially the case for this war which would definitely be going into the history of the people of Tita. Every single person of Tita would want to be living with such an honour.

    With regard to this kamikaze squad, Wang Zheng had never doubted the courage of the people of Tita.

    ¡°Is this information reliable?¡± Mu Sen decided to still ask.

    ¡°It was information from Lan Kao City and it is reliable. However, my friends have all been imprisoned. This battle is also ourst opportunity.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    It appeared that Ison had been driven to desperation and had trapped the Red Fox and Zisu¡¯s group in the researchb. They had also been subjected to restrictions to exit. If it wasn¡¯t for the battle strength of the Red Fox Section, they would likely have the intention to attack their way in. However, by cutting off their supplies, one wouldn¡¯t know how long Red Fox¡¯s group could hang on.

    ¡°Although we know about the location where they were stationed, the actual difficulty of executing this mission was still higher than what I had expected. The Troy Mercenary Corps that were stationed there were well known in the professional mercenary circle. With over a hundred mobile warriors, arge amount of robot warriors that could be activated anytime and various gun turrets that were around their base, we would have to pay a rather high price if we were to attack them frontally.¡±

    Lan Ling said. This was a bloody kamikaze battle. However, if they did not have this decisive battle, what would be waiting for the people of Tita would be greater destruction.

    Truthfully speaking, she really hoped that the Lan Family would take action and help. However, she couldn¡¯t influence the others and could only do so much.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Elder Mu Sen.¡±

    Mu Sen smiled and replied,¡± Miss Lan Ling, the truth was that the Lan Family had already helped us in many ways. We did not have the rights to force them to die with us. Lan Jiang might have had his considerations. At least he didn¡¯t stop us from getting the battle armour.

    Mu Sen¡¯s smile was filled with intelligence. After giving some thoughts, it was also true. Lan Jiang would likely know about the things that Lan Ling knew. If he had told it to the Commerce Organisation, the Commerce Organisation would have sent people to stop them and would never allow them to retrieve the battle armour so smoothly.

    The people of Tita knew how to be grateful. The truth was that at this point, Mu Sen was longer ming the Lan Family. Moreover, Lan Ling was also part of the Lan Family. She had helped a lot in various ways. Without Lan Ling¡¯s strategic input, the people of Tita would definitely still be in a dire situation.

    Simrly, it was through Lan Ling¡¯s connection that they got to know about Wang Zheng, the great benefactor of the people of Tita. Everything had its own cause and effect.

    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be useful to have too many people. Everyone please look at this map. We have to infiltrate the ce secretly and breach the first line of defence quickly. After which, we would need people to defend this point to allow others to rush in and solve everything. There would only be one chance and therefore I would need warriors who aren¡¯t afraid of death. No, I would need warriors who could persevere to the very end and see the light of victory!¡±

    Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Ada, all the people of Tita are warriors As long as you say it, we would defend it with our lives!¡± said Rara Dura.

    The truth was that the people of Tita still couldn¡¯t understand why Rara Durai would still be so respectful to Wang Zheng after bing the Titan. However, they only believe in one thing and that would be that the strongest person would always garner respect. The person that the Titan still had to respect would definitely be in possession of great power and wisdom.

    This was something that only Rara Durai knew. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng, he wouldn¡¯t be here today. This was what could be truly considered to be bottomless power and wisdom. Wang Zheng even knew about the power of the Titan and how to use it. There could only be one exnation to it and that was that Wang Zheng was a messenger of the God.

    ¡°Rara, after we rushed in with the quickest speed, the enemies¡¯ robots would definitely be activated. Therefore, I would need you to lead 1000 warriors to defend this ce with their lives and buy time for all of us!¡±

    Lan Ling looked at Wang Zheng. The truth was that deep in her heart, she did not want Wang Zheng to go. The headquarters of the Commerce Organisation would definitely be heavily guarded. However, she also knew that Wang Zheng would not cower at this moment.

    ¡°If that was the case, we would recruit warriors immediately!¡± Mu Sen was already being decisive.

    At this moment, a fuss could be heard from outside again. Shan Meng extended his head in and said,¡± Ada, Titan. Our humans brothers have arrived and they are outside!¡±

    Wang Zheng and the group immediately went out. The first toe out was Ye Zisu. Along the way, she was running and threw herself into Wang Zheng¡¯s arms.

    War was something that was too foreign to Ye Zisu. This was also the first time she saw the cruelty of war. She would never have dreamt that the other party would be so brazen to even imprison them and had total disregard to the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance. Furthermore, she was more worried about Wang Zheng. Along the way, the mes of war could be seen everywhere.

    Wang Zheng patted Ye Zisu¡¯s back and said,¡± It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m here!¡±

    It was only then that Ye Zisu realised that she had been too tense and agitated. She immediately stood up and wiped her teary eyes embarrassingly.

    At this moment, the Red Fox and the group had already jumped out of the mech smiling. ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, how could you leave us behind in a war!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed heartily. The truth was he was worried about rushing in because there were mobile warriors and gun turrets everywhere. These were stuff that the giants wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand. One could even say that they would be no hopes for survival for those who rushed in. However, it would be a different case if there were mecha involved.

    ¡°You all...¡±

    The Red Fox pointed to the 2 people behind and said,¡± We have to thank Kong Zhan and Ate.¡±

    Kong Zhan shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. ¡°I have principles and that would be that if I had a chance to fight along Wang Zheng, I would definitely not be his opponent.¡±

    Ate, who was standing at one side, nodded his head violently. ¡°Wang Zheng, allocate us our mission. My hands are already itching for it!¡±

    Kong Zhan and Ate were genuine professionals and these were the type of individuals which Wang Zheng wascking.

    They finally had some chance of victory.

    The Red Fox had the best understanding of thendscape of the base. This was because not only that she knew about it, she even went there before. She was even stationed there for a period of time during sensitive times. Obviously, those times were just a smokescreen by the Commerce Organisation, to create the atmosphere that the people of Tita were threatening the safety of ordinary merchants.

    The Red Fox had also thought of this point. Wang Zheng had gathered the people of Tita as a way to blunt the Commerce Organisation¡¯s onught. Nheless, they had to prepare for the worst.

    If the other party had ample preparation and with only this small number of people rushing in, it would truly be a trip of no return and the consequences would be inconceivable. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to think about the oue of the people of Tita if they lost all their external reinforcements. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t want to die either!

    ¡°Oh right, Wang Zheng, did you want to know about why your spaceship was suddenly attacked?¡± The Red Fox recalled something unrted suddenly.

    ¡°Yeah, it was someone from the Commerce Organisation that disrupted the signal. As for why they did it, I had no idea.¡±

    Wang Zheng was slightly stunned. He had no animosity with the Commerce Organisation. It could only be because of the An Empire. With their influence, this might be a real possibility.

    ¡°There was something that I wasn¡¯t sure if I should say. I had heard it from the Silver Fox unintentionally. The meaning was roughly along the line that they were satisfied with the remuneration from the Earth and something about a member of the Alliance asking them to do so. In addition, they also talked about how a small figure wouldn¡¯t affect the greater picture...¡± said Ate. ¡°At that time, I did not pay much attention to it. Would it be rted?¡±

    Instantly, emotions were surging within Wang Zheng. He recalled many things in an instance and exchanged nces at Ye Zisu. There weren¡¯t many organisations on Earth that were qualified to enter the Commerce Alliance and they only knew one. Chronos!

    All along, Wang Zheng had believed that it was An who wanted him dead. Looking at the current situation, it seemed that An only wanted to separate them. If they really wanted to kill him, they wouldn¡¯t have to send Aina to Antis. Someone had made use of this opportunity. This move was truly sinister and ruthless and Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t even know why he died if it was sessful.

    Lear! You were truly terrifying!

    Wang Zheng smiled. The problem that had been troubling him had been solved in this instance. As the sessor of the Chronos Family, Lear would definitely be someone important within the Military in the future. Yet, he had expended so much effort and resources to deal with him. How could Wang Zheng not repay him well for it!

    Since the Elite Academy X of the Milky Way Alliance had sent an invitation to Lear, how could the vice-captain of the Sr System Federation team miss this opportunity as well.

    Ye Zisu didn¡¯t have to say a word. OMG and the Chronos Family were in aplete standoff. Ye Bingwen¡¯s campaign had received various obstructions by the Chronos Family. One could say the business world was simr to a war. If one failed, they might be beyond redemption. However, she had never thought that Lear would resort to these actions. These weren¡¯t something that a normal student was capable of doing.

    The mission at hand was to first eliminate these scums of the Commerce Organisation. Not knowing why, Wang Zheng¡¯s morale had never been higher after knowing about what Lear had done.

 Chapter 505 - Unavoidable Confrontation

    <h4>Chapter 505: Unavoidable Confrontation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    As Wang Zheng¡¯s side was preparing, the other side was also celebrating. Ison, Zarberg and the rest believed that victory was within their grasp. Initially, they were unable to stop the dissent from the voices of Earth despite the influence of Earth being very weak. This had given Zarberg some worries. However, no one had thought that people of Tita were being so amodative and had started to gather. This was going entirely along with their ns and allowed them to save time.

    Therefore, they were more than willing to give the people of Tita time to gather. However, small fries like the Red Fox and her group, who had been trying to foil their n, had managed to escape. Nheless, Ison wasn¡¯t too concerned about it. It would be better if she died in battle. The most he had to do was to give her the title of being a hero. She would have caused more problems if she died in the city. Everything was proceeding smoothly.

    Time had passed slowly. In the Canyon two hundred over kilometres outside of the Lan Kao City, it was the military base of the Commerce Organisation. It was known as the development centre of Tita Star to the outside world. Obviously, this name wasn¡¯t entire wrongly. It did facilitate the development of the star, unfortunately in this case, it had first burnt Tita Star to the ground.

    Wang Zheng and the rest had already been lurking around the dense forest. They had thought about a sneak attack during night time. However, this wouldn¡¯t be possible. When it was night time, thebat robots would be fully released and this would cause them to be unable to deal with them. The security during the day would be rtively much lower.

    After a final selection, Wang Zheng only brought only 800+ people. He had chosen the most agile and strongest of the giants. The absolute number wouldn¡¯t be the decisive factor. What they had wanted to do was to seize victory through a surprise attack.

    ¡°Otaku Barry, are you done? With your skills, these standards would be nothing.¡± Lao Xiong was feeling a little impatient.

    These filthy merchants dared to take actions on the soldiers of the Milky Way Alliance. It was something that they could endure but they weren¡¯t willing to just endure it!

    ¡°Stop rushing me. The monitoring system in this ce is rather good. The captain had said that we couldn¡¯t afford making any mistakes.¡±

    Otaku Barry was genuinely a master of electronic warfare. The truth was that the Troy Mercenary Corps that were stationed in this ce did not pay much attention to this aspects. They were going against a bunch of barbarians and wouldn¡¯t need a highly advanced defensive system. All they had to do was to follow through the steps. Practically speaking, they did not even need it.

    The only thing that could trouble them was the Lan Family and they were equivalent to being a dog now. However, it seemed that the Lan Family was still a disobedient dog. Lan Jiang the old sly fox seemed to want to disassociate himself from both parties and wasn¡¯t taking any sides. There weren¡¯t such good deals in the world. It was just that they still need the Lan Family for now.

    After a while, Barry swung his fist and said with a low voice,¡± Settled!¡±

    ¡°Great! Let¡¯s go ording to formation. Red Fox, the gun turrets at the door would be left to you. Rara, lead our brothers and rush in. Remember to maintain the formation and follow all orders!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured Ada!¡±

    As themand was given, the mecha lunged forward and the scouts struck. The people of Tita who were equipped with battle armour followed behind and tried their best to maintain the distance as they approached slowly. There was still time and there was no point hurrying now. As they approached the base, they were getting closer to sess.

    ¡°Red Fox, the targets are in range.¡±

    ¡°Wait a little longer and allow the formation to press ahead a little more.¡±

    Everyone held on to their weapons tightly and their distance from the base was getting smaller and smaller. Suddenly, a deafening siren erupted in the base. Clearly, a giant had identally set off something or was discovered by the enemy.

    ¡°Action!¡± growled Wang Zheng. Sniper mecha immediatelyunched fierce attacks on the gun turrets. As for the giants, they charged fearlessly towards the main gate under the leadership of Rara Durai.

    Rows and rows ofbat robots had gushed out. When enemiese face to face, their eyes would ze with hatred. Among those who were recruited to this kamikaze team, quite a number were from the Ling Shan Tribe. The whole Ling Shan Tribe had been reduced to ashes. For the giants of Ling Shan Tribe, they hated these robots to the utmost degree.

    Shan Meng was leading the way as heunched his huge sword towards the robots. As for thebat robots, they raised their methrower in a neat fashion.

    Just when everyone thought that the giants would be turned into ashes, Rara Durai let out a thunderous roar. The spear in his hands was raised and pointing to the sky. Rara Durai¡¯s body started to glow and a strong gust of wind appeared. Dark clouds started to appear in the skies.

    In the instant, lightning shed and thunder rumbled. shes of lightning struck towards thebat warriors following the direction the spear were point to. Rumble...

    me-throwingbat robots exploded instantly. The back st destroyed the robots that were gushing out from the back and the gates of the base were blown apart.

    Ison and Zarberg were dumbfounded. They were looking at this idiotic brainless Tita people through binocrs. They had not expected them to attack the base with so little people. However, the performance of Rara Durai had given them a huge shock.

    ¡°Titan! There really was a Titan!¡± eximed Ison.

    ¡°Mr Consul, don¡¯t lose yourposure. What is the Titan!¡±

    ¡°ording to the legends of the Tita people, that thing is the son of the God, Titan!¡±

    ¡°He is just a barbarian who got his hand on some form of advanced weaponry. There¡¯s nothing to be rmed about!¡± Moore said calmly. Although he was surprised, he felt relieved after seeing only one of such golden giants.

    One could just disregard a giant who had changed his colour. In the face of such arge troop of robots, even God would be obliterated to pieces.

    Practically speaking, after Rara Durai used such an attack once, the glow immediately dissipated. His whole body seemed to be drained of all strength. However, although Rara Durai did not move, the giants behind him started to rush ahead as though they had gone crazy.

    There weren¡¯t any organisation. It was simply a crazy barrage of giants. They were fighting for the honour of the Titan!

    These giants weren¡¯t afraid of death. No matter if their opponents were robots or what, they resorted to all means to battle.

    Shan Meng was charging forward as the point of the vanguard. The shield had stopped waves after waves of attacks as he pounced crazily onto abat robot. The equipment of the Lan Family still yed a vital role. If they were to rush ahead without it, they would have just died. Nheless, Shan Meng still suffered a few shots but this wasn¡¯t enough to stop a giant who had gone berserk.

    The Red Fox Section had followed through. They were in charge of getting rid those defensive facilities. These facilities could do greater harm to the giants but were a different story for the mecha troops.

    The huge amount of robots weren¡¯t able to fully shown their might. This had allowed the giants to breach the first line of defence in one breath.

    At this moment, Moore started to frowned. ¡°Commander Miasu, exterminate the invaders at all costs with your people!¡±

    ¡°Mr Moore, rest assured. They are just a bunch of small fries.¡± Commander Miasu, leader of the Troy Mercenary Corps, had his mobile warrior prepared since a long time ago. Since he had arrived on the Tita Star, ughtering stupid Tita meatballs wasn¡¯t satisfying at all. It finally seemed that someone worthwhile had appeared.

    Troy was originally a pirate. It was just that their background had been cleansed after going under the gs of the Commerce Alliance and he had started doing ¡°legal business.¡± However, their bloodthirsty habits had not changed over the years. There wasn¡¯t any meaning in killing giants. It was more interesting to kill humans.

    ¡°Rara Durai, Shan Meng. Both of you lead the giants to stop the robot unit in front. Leave the rest to us!¡±

    ¡°Yes Ada. For honour!¡±

    ¡°For honour!¡±

    All the giants let out a huge growl and defended the passageway with their lives. As for Wang Zheng and the members of the Red Fox Section, they had headed towards the inside and rushed in.

    Just when they appeared, a row of bullets swept across.

    In front of them was over 100 different models of mobile warriors and everyone had their Titanium des unsheathed.

    There wasn¡¯t any ce to retreat!

    ¡°Mr Consul. How long did you think would be needed for the battle to end?¡±ughed Moore.

    Ison started to feel more relieved. Therge troops of robots were pounding the defensive lines of the giants endlessly. The giants were falling one after another. There was one less giants with every one falling here. On the other end, there were an endless amount of robots.

    Inside the ce, over a hundred mecha were going against over 10 mecha. If they weren¡¯t able to win under such circumstances, they could just go and eat sh*t.

 Chapter 506 - Storm Swordsman!

    <h4>Chapter 506: Storm Swordsman!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was rushing at the front with his new mech. Miasu smirked coldly. With a wave of his hand, rows of heavy machine gun turret appeared from the tall tower at both sides. How na?ve was that!

    Red Fox and the group had a shock. They had not expected that there would still be gun turrets in this ce and there were so many of them.

    However, Wang Zheng did not retreat and continued charging ahead. He had be the target of concentrated fire.

    Da da da da da da...

    The gun turretsunched a fierce strafe of attacks. The new mech immediately activated the Sliding Rail. Zing Zing Zing... With three zig-zag slides, all the shots had missed their target. However, the second wave of attacks followed closely behind.

    Wang Zheng waspletely surrounded. The shield was of no use unless the shield was an energy shield. However, no one had an energy shield on Tita Star!

    In the most crucial moment, the movement of the new mech wasn¡¯t affected at all. However, a strong whirlwind started to appeared on the surface of the titanium de!

    Ability X???

    The only type of Ability X that could be used on Tita Star would be Ability X of the Wind attribute. Since when was Wang Zheng able to do so?

    However, it would be pointless too even if he had Wind attribute Ability X.

    Zing...

    A wind wall appeared in front of the mech. Rows and rows of armour piercing roundsnded on it mercilessly.

    Was this a joke? One could simply forget about Wind attribute ability users. One would be pierced through even if God was here.

    However, the scene that stunned everyone had urred. These armour piercing rounds seemed to have been stuck onto the Wind Wall and had been blocked by it!

    This was the perfect reaction from thebination of the Ability X and the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. It was also what Wang Zheng had managed to understand from the Titan Sacred Temple.

    The Wall of Despair!

    Taking advantage of those lost in concentration, the reaction of the Red Fox Section was very fast. They immediatelyunched their attacks on the gun turrets. It was the smart thing to first eliminate these.

    The mecha of the Troy section had also charged towards Wang Zheng. Miasu was wearing a smirk. He had not expected to encounter such an interesting prey.

    The mobile warriors were rushing directly ahead to Wang Zheng. In an instance, Wang Zheng¡¯s mechunched a Sliding rail. The mech followed it and the titanium de struck out in the instant they passed one another.

    The two mech stopped moving immediately after shing before shortly falling into two.

    At the same time, Kong Zhan and Ate had rushed ahead. The two of them had followed behind Wang Zheng closely. When they realised they could fight along Wang Zheng, they had stopped thinking about life and death unknowingly. They could felt an uncontroble fighting spirit as long as they could see the figure in front of him.

    If one would say Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind Wall was only a small trick, what came after that could be considered to be the real show.

    After slicing apart the two mecha in an instant, Wang Zheng headed towards the formation of the Mercenary Corps without looking back. Although the number of enemies seemed limitless, this was something easy for Wang Zheng.

    Using the words of Bonehead, these so-called numbers were only used to cause psychological deterrence. In limited space, one could only face a limited number of mecha. A real warrior could justpletely treat those at the back as wooden blocks and shed through them one after another.

    This model of mech hadn¡¯t been named and Wang Zheng had not thought of one. However at this moment, he suddenly had a thought.

    ¡ª The Storm Swordsman!

    The person moved as the de moved and the de moved as the wind moved. The movement was elegant but the heart was wild!

    Whenever the surrounding mecha wanted to attacked him, Wang Zheng would be able to escape using the Sliding Rail. He would then move extremely close to his opponents, virtually sticking next to them. By doing so, the surrounding people would immediately hesitate to take further actions in fear of hitting their own people. At the same time, Wang Zheng did not hold back in his attacks. The sliding rail appeared right after and the Storm Swordsman struck in the instance.

    The titanium de that was imbued with the cutting power of the Wind attribute could totally disregard any defence. Even if there was a shield, it would be sliced through!

    If one could equip an energy shield, Wang Zheng would have been caught in a standstill even with his strength and would eventually die of fatigue. However without the energy shield, who could stop a real swordsman?

    Wang Zheng was totally in a killing frenzy. Every sh brought with it an explosive de gust. Despite killing all those who had surrounded him, in an instant, over 10 mecha surrounded Wang Zheng yet again. Those of the Mercenary Corps weren¡¯t afraid of death as well.

    With a roar, the Storm Swordsman rushed out with it¡¯s Sliding Rail. Following which, the titanium de shed out.

    A shocking scene had urred. This time, it wasn¡¯t a wind wall but a tornado which was thrown out from the titanium de. The tornado expanded in an instance and swept towards the Mercenary Corps.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman had also disappeared. The performance of the Super Gravity Energy Mineral within the mech seemed to have been ignited. Wang Zheng could feel that the mech waspletely weightless now and seemed that it could even fly by controlling the air flow within the whirlwind. The mech levitated into the sky.

    Zing Zing Zing...

    The whirlwind dissipated. The Storm Swordsman lost its support andnded on the ground. At the same time, 8 mecha of the Mercenary Corps¡¯ mobile warriors alsonded onto the ground.

    Rumble rumble rumble...

    They fell one after another in a row.

    Miasu¡¯s jaws had dropped. He had been in the Mercenary Corps circle a long time and knew about the existence of a super warrior. However, in this remote ce, even a super warrior had to lower his pride. What the hell was this!

    Kong Zhan and Ate had beenpletely left behind. This was truly crazy. He had also piloted this mech before and he was also a Wind attribute Ability user!

    ¡°Why is there such a big difference!¡±

    Boom... Kong Zhan destroyed another mech with one strike as he was cheering excitedly. It seemed that he was enchanted by the scene ahead of him!

    They just had to follow behind. Wang Zheng was able to defeat another mech in one strike. He was surprised himself. His battle was mainly based on his innate abilities. He had never dreamt that thebination of the Super Gravity Energy Mineral whenbined with the abundant Wind attribute ability would create such a magical effect.

    However, this clearly wasn¡¯t the time for him to be surprised. Once the Storm Swordsmannded, it immediately moved as the de moved in tandem.

    At this moment, the Red Fox had finished off the gun turrets. They were also surprised by Wang Zheng. Although they knew that Wang Zheng was a pro from IG, he was currently on TitaTitan star!

    Even a super warrior would not be able to fully disy his skills.

    However, even if a super warrior would not be able to disy, it didn¡¯t mean that Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to do!

    Just like those giants who were trying to stop the pounding of the robot army with the bare body, Rara Durai had always believed that Ada would definitely save them!

    This type of trust had supported Rara Durai to lead the giants. Rara Dura let out an angry roar. Even if they were to fight to thest man, they wouldn¡¯t allow the robot army to rush past them.

    That growl had also greatly stimted Wang Zheng¡¯s power. Kill kill kill!

    The Storm Swordsman had charged ahead. It was only at this moment that the leader, Miasu, had reacted.

    ¡°Stopped him quickly. Don¡¯t let him get in!¡±

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman had charged in with an unstoppable momentum. His target was the control room. As long as he could destroy the signal tower, the robot troops would lose their mobility.

    On the other hand Kong Zhan and the rest were shouting wildly as they tried to stop the rest. If it weren¡¯t for Kong Zhan and Ate, the Red Fox Section wouldn¡¯t be able to stop these Mercenary Corps by themselves as they weren¡¯t weak too.

    However, Kong Zhan and Ate were both pros of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s IG and represented the highest level in the military. At the same time, they had been stimted by Wang Zheng and weren¡¯t afraid of death anymore. This wasn¡¯t something that the Mercenary Corps could destroy in a short amount of time.

    At this moment, a deafening siren sounded in the ears of everyone. What followed it was a raging fire.

    The signal tower had been destroyed!

    There were only approximately 200 Tita giants left while there were endless amount of robots in front of them. Suddenly, all the robots¡¯ actions started to slow and soon they stopped movingpletely.

    Ison was shocked. Damn, what kind of useless group were they. They couldn¡¯t even defeat one person with a group of people.

    Moore and Zarberg also exchanged nces. Moore even dropped his cigar. Why were they in this position after being in possession of this type of strength?

    Moreover, what was this mech. Why would this magical super mech be on Tita Star???

    After destroying the signal tower, Wang Zheng piloted the Storm Swordsman, turned around and killed its way back. Those 10 Mercenary Corps¡¯ mecha that were approaching him suddenly retreated in fear.

    Miasu looked at the group of giants equipped with battle armour. His face darkened. Although business was important, keeping one¡¯s life was more important.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat immediately!¡±

    After finishing his line, he ran away in the first instance.

    This had greatly enraged Zarberg who was spectating. ¡°Who were these cowards? What kind of professionals were they? Bullshit. Moore, think of a solution quickly!¡±

    Moore wasn¡¯t looking great too. He had never expected things to turn out this way and that the enemy would turn the table around. They had mobilized their troops to destroy the Tita people in one fell swoop and this had led to the inadequacy of the defense of this ce. He had not expected them to take advantage of it. He had also not even dreamt that they would have hidden such a high level warrior in this ce.

    ¡°Moore, stop dreaming. Think of a solution quickly. At this rate, we would be finished!¡±

    Moore smiled faintly. He opened his Skylink, activated the loud hailer and turned it to face outside. ¡°Everyone stop or bear the consequences!¡±

    All the guards had retreated. What Moore had done was equivalent to revealing his position and saved Wang Zheng¡¯s group the time to look for him.

    ¡°Red Fox, you all are members of the Milky Way Alliance Special Action Team. How could you go against direct orders? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being charged in the Military Courts?¡± Ison said as he tried to appear tough externally although he was shivering on the inside.

    The Red Fox smiled. ¡°Aiyo, isn¡¯t this Mr Consul. I¡¯m afraid the one who would be charged in the Military Court would be you!¡±

    Moore smiled and asked Ison to move aside.¡± The pilot of the new mech must be Wang Zheng. If I knew that you would foil our n, I would have finished you off previously!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the reason why! You had wasted such a good opportunity.¡± said Wang Zheng. ¡°Didn¡¯t Lear tell you who I was?¡±

    Moore didn¡¯t reply and only moved the image of the screen away. ¡°You have forced me to take action. I had not intended to do this. There os a warship directly above the space of Tita Star. There are also quite a number of Tita people that had gathered. It is time to directly destroy you all!¡±

    Moore, how dare you use interster weapons? Aren¡¯t you wary of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯sws?¡±

    The Red Fox said angrily. Tounched a direct attack from space would bring about unpredictable scenarios based on Tita Star current situation. This would bring about irreparable damage to the Tita Star.

    ¡°These were all because you all had forced me to do so!¡±ughed Moore. ¡°With just a light push of a button from my ce, everything would end. The Milky Way Alliance? Psh! Who would know about this?¡±

    Everyone went silent. They didn¡¯t knew if Moore was bluffing but no one dared to be rash. This was because from the signal of Moore¡¯s Skylink, there were indeed several main cannons of several warships aiming directly at Tita Star.

    Using the transmission of the Super Conducting Energy Mineral, these types of weapons could bring about an unforeseen-able catastrophe. They would even lose their lives in the process. Moore was truly thinking of perishing together with them.

    Moore wasn¡¯t thinking of dying. This was truly about perishing together if this group of people were willing to y with their lives. This project had to be sessful or the Blue Star Commerce Organisation would be used as the scapegoat by the Commerce Alliance and abandoned. Their oue would be worse than death.

    ¡°Retreat immediately or you know the consequences. I¡¯m not just scaring you. I will give you 3 minutes to consider!¡±

    Moore said the words calmly and waspletely confident. He was stalling for time.

    However, at this moment, it seemed that a wormhole was opened by a battleship and was approaching at high speed.

    The symbol on it was... the An Empire???

 Chapter 507 - Hanging by a hair

    <h4>Chapter 507: Hanging by a hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The symbol on the leading ship was... the Princess¡¯s ship???

    The Princess of An had arrived on Tita Star?

    On top of the ship was a coro that symbolised the An¡¯s Princess. It was specifically for the use by the Princess.

    Ison was also dumbfounded. Why would the An Princesse to this barbaric???

    ¡°Moore, ignore the princess or whatsoever. Activate it quickly before she tries to stop us and chase these barbarians to the gates of death!¡± Zarberg growled angrily.

    He knew clearly that once he was stopped, he would lose everything and might even be thrown into the jail.

    Ison did not say anything but his face had turned pale. Moore¡¯s hands were shaking and gritted his teeth as he couldn¡¯t make his decision.

    ¡°Ison, you have to think clearly about it. Using an interster weapon to destroy a in front of the An princess would warrant the highest penalty in the Milky Way Alliance!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this gibberish. Finish him!¡± Zarberg growled angrily.

    However, Moore released his hands in the end. Ison also let out a heave of relief and copsed.

    Even If they could activate the interster weapon to destroy the Tita people in front of the princess, they would definitely not be able to cover it up. One could only imagine the waves and waves of attacks they would receive and they would only end up worse. Not only they would be punished as an individual, they would also implicate their entire family, rtives and even rted people. This was because the crime for this type of destruction was the greatest. They weren¡¯t a country but just merchants.

    Moore knew clearly that this was the only way they could stay alive. If he had activated it, they wouldn¡¯t be any way that they could keep their lives.

    The only thing he couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t reason how was it that a barbaric was worth the Princess¡¯ presence?

    Could there be anything that was more unlucky than this in the world?

    In the room, the three of them were catching their breath. They couldn¡¯t imagine the future that would be awaiting them.

    Blue Star Commerce Organisation¡¯s project on Tita Star ended inplete failure.

    Red Fox announced the removal of martialw using the identity as the highest temporarymander. At the same time, she detained Ison and the relevant Commerce groups.

    After losing the support of thebat robots, the Tita giants started their counterattacks. The Mercenary Corps cleverly chosen to surrender.

    They were paid to do a job and weren¡¯t responsible for giving up their lives for it. Moreover, their bosses had been captured and they had no intention to retaliate.

    At this moment, the Pool Tribe seethed with excitement. Mu Sen was full of smiles. They had used the smallest price to win this war for freedom. Obviously, they had the help of their human friends.

    The Milky Way Alliance meeting finally had a reaction. They had no choice but to react to it. Who would had thought that a matter of this grade would involve the An Princess. This represented the attitude of the An Empire. This was especially the case since the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance was involved. Once a position was taken, it had to be resolved.

    The effectiveness of the Milky Way Alliance was on disy this time.

    Ison, Zarberg and the rest were immediately transferred to the Milky Way Alliance Courts. The next step would be to collect evidence for a period of time and go through the trials. Undoubtedly, the human rights groups in the Milky Way Alliance would not be courteous with these terrorists who waged wars and bombed and destroyed indiscriminately.

    As the Red Fox had an extremely great performance and defended the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s pride and trust, coupled with the fact that the opinions of the Red Fox were highly sought after, she had be the new Consul. She would also be taking on the position as the Commander of the Milky Way Alliance Peacekeeping Force at the same time. The Milky Way Alliance would also be sending a peacekeeping force to be stationed on Tita Star. At the same time, the Red Fox would also be responsible in co-ordinating the rtionships with the people of Tita andplete Tita Star¡¯s application to join the Milky Way Alliance.

    In the Conste, Wang Zheng saw someone he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. The truth was he really hope that it was Aina at this moment but he knew that this wasn¡¯t possible.

    Lin Huiyin was here and had saved his life. More urately, she had saved the entire Tita Star.

    The Royal Family of An did not agree to it. However, they had underestimated the guts of Huiyin, your highness. She was more undaunted and reckless than Aina and weren¡¯t afraid of anything in the world. The worst it could get would be that she caused some trouble and would be grounded. It wasn¡¯t that she had never been grounded before! It would be even better if she could be removed from the role of a princess!

    Ang was helpless. She wanted to object to it but Lin Huiyin only said a sentence. Either you can choose to be my follower or you can leave.

    Ang had never heard the Highness say such harsh words. She knew that the little princess was truly enraged and could only follow her words.

    The other guards remained outside. Ang closed the door and stood guard outside. Beside her was a huge monster that had a really huge physique.

    Although Shan Meng was covered in injuries, he was still alive. As long as he was still breathing, he would be responsible for the safety of the Ada. Rara Durai and Lan Ling had returned to the Pool Tribe. Large amount of Tita people were gathering and there were subsequent things to be settled. If it weren¡¯t handled well, it could turn into unrest. However, with the Titan around, he was confident that it would turn out well.

    When she saw Wang Zheng¡¯s fatigued look, Lin Huiyin¡¯s tears immediately streamed down. ¡°These people were too bad. Were you injured? I wanted to capture all of them.¡±

    Wang Zheng touched Lin Huiyin¡¯s head. ¡°I¡¯m fine, why did youe to this ce?¡±

    Lin Huiyin rubbed away her tears and replied,¡± No one would help you so I would. At the worst, I wouldn¡¯t be the princess anymore. I would have more freedom!¡±

    Wang Zheng was truly feeling a little touched. ¡°Silly brat. Don¡¯t be so rash in the future. It was dangerous. Nheless, thank you. You are the real hero here!¡±

    When she heard these, Lin Huiyin smiled brightly. The little brat had a sweet smile. It seemed that this was the highestpliment that she had wished for.

    The truth was that during the situation then, Wang Zheng had already taken aim at Moore. However, he didn¡¯t dare to act impudently as there were 2 other existences. If anything were to go wrong, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t dare to think about the consequences. Huiyin¡¯s appearance stopped a catastrophe from unfolding

    Faraway at the Pool Tribe.

    The giants were still quarrelling incessantly until the arrival of the Titan. The giants hadpletely submitted due to fear. After going through this war, the people of Tita in the Ka region finally understand the strength of the humans. Although they had friends among the humans, they also had enemies. It was only through joining the Milky Way Alliance and had co-development that Tita Star could be stronger and safer.

    Lan Ling was undoubtedly the most trustworthy friend of the people of Tita. The Titan and Lan Ling would be jointly responsible for joining the Milky Way Alliance and excavating the Super Gravity Energy Mineral.

    The appearance of the Titan was undoubtedly a good sign for the people of Tita. This would meant that the people of Tita had overcame a catastrophe and would be walking to glorious days. At the same time, Rara Durai¡¯s opinions would also be the opinions of all the people of Tita.

    After celebrating for a whole day, even Lan Ling was feeling dizzy. She still had to discuss various agreements with the people of Tita in subsequent days. The Lan Family weren¡¯t glorious in the entire incident but the people of Tita trusted her. They didn¡¯t care about the others and were only concerned about Lan Ling.

    What was more important was Wang Zheng.

    All the Tita Tribes had a legend circting about a human from the origin of humankind. That mysterious messenger was the master of the Titan. At the same time, he was recognised by the Titan God and had saved the Tita Star single-handedly.

    Wang Zheng was supposed to celebrate with the people of Tita about such moments. However, he had to apany Lin Huiyin. This rash brat had made a huge fuss over this. He had heard everything from Ang. After returning, what would be waiting for Huiyin would likely be punishments from the Royal Family from mobilising the Princess Defence team without permission and going against orders from the Royal Family...

    Looking at the heartless smile of Lin Huiyin, what Wang Zheng could do was to make Huiyin¡¯s refugee days a little happier. Obviously, there was also Ye Zisu. With old friends around, Lin Huiyin wouldn¡¯t be bored.

    As for other matters, there would be more appropriate people to handle.

    After 5 days, the multi-party summit to discuss Tita Star joining the Milky Way Alliance and excavation strategies was held in Lan Kao City. This was a joyous day for the people of Tita and the human immigrants. This was because the TitaTitan Star would officially be part of the Milky Way Alliance. As Lan Ling had submitted huge amounts of data rting to Tita Star¡¯s mineral reserves and their uses, Tita Star had been graded as a Grade 1. In other words, its political position was only behind the 10 permanent members of the Milky Way Alliance. Obviously, this was also an attempt topensate for the negative publicity caused by the Commerce Organisation¡¯s attack.

    Nheless, with Tita Star¡¯s advantageous natural environment and unique mineral reserves resources, it was definitely worthy of the title. In other words, Tita Star would have 2 important seats in the Milky Way Alliance meeting. From now on, they would not have to worry about such things happening again as they had a ce to raise their concerns.

    In addition, there were unexpected good things happening. Initially, Huiyin was filled with anxiety over thest few days. She was really being rather undaunted and reckless when she heard that Wang Zheng was in a dangerous situation. However, when she recalled her mother¡¯s face, she was afraid.

    However, the situation was the exact opposite. Under the current tense international situation, An Princess¡¯s action had received praises from various countries. During the times when various countries would stay away from the matter if the matter didn¡¯t concern them, the Princess¡¯ actions had defended the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance. In an instance, Lin Huiyin had be a positive model. No matter what, at least she wouldn¡¯t be punished when she returned.

    Huiyin didn¡¯t care about any rewards. She would be happy as long as nothing would happen to her.

 Chapter 508 - Maturing Man

    <h4>Chapter 508: Maturing Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Besides that, the voices of the Sr System Federation were also well received. They would definitely have stayed away in such matters that didn¡¯t concern them in the past. However, the candidates for themittee members of the Sr System Federation had vehemently raised their voices about it to request for the upholding of the Constitution of the Milky Way Alliance and to protect the roots of humans. Although the effects weren¡¯t big, it was truly one of the few political voices about the mater. This had greatly raised the image of the Sr System Federation in an instance.

    The reactions of the Sr System Federation were even quicker. It was said that these two members were in fact poised to be part of themittee and was justcking in the administrative procedures. As the creator of the Milky Way Alliance and one of the permanent members of it, the Sr System Federation had always been devoted to protect the peace and development of the Milky Way Alliance.

    When she heard about the news, Ye Zisu was very happy. This was because politics and economics were different. Although OMG had a certain economic foundation, it would be difficult to go beyond this barrier. She had also heard his father saying that he would work harder if he failed this time and opportunities had to be fought for slowly. However, due to this incident, what was originally thought as a troublesome and futile job had changed because of An¡¯s attitude. Coupling with the fact that the Sr System Federation had always liked to go with the flow, the matter of him and Solon had been settled.

    Newmittee members, new vitality. They would bring a new force to the Sr System Federation. Obviously, this had also made several people regret. They had not expected such a drastic change. This also meant the rising of a new power.

    As various parties were celebrating, it would seem that someone was left with nothing. That was Wang Zheng. Not only that Student Wang didn¡¯t receive any rewards, he had also received subtle criticism from the military. This was because he had not followed the orders for him to immediately return to the Sr System Federation. As for the credit of the Titatitan Star joining the Milky Way Alliance, it had naturally fallen onto some other people.

    Nheless, he didn¡¯t cause any negative influence and was even able to make some small contributions. His contributions were just enough to set off his wrong-doings and nothing much was said. It was just that he had to return to Earth as soon as possible and wait for the next arrangements to be made.

    Truthfully speaking, no matter whose idea it was or what intentions they had, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind. After going through so many things, he clearly knew what kind of world he was in. If he wished to fulfil his goals, he would first have to fulfil the capital needed for his goals.

    Everyone was gathered together. Red Fox, Lan Ling, Rara Durai, Mu Sen, ... and even Lin Huiyin and Ang had gathered. It was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination that these people would gather together.

    However, this group had gathered because of Wang Zheng.

    Due to the strong request from the Tita people, Wang Zheng had be the first Governor of the Titatitan Star.

    The Titatitan Star was the hottest topic recently. After the real value and reserves amount were revealed, it had attracted the attention of various powers. These powers were also dissatisfied with the Commerce Alliance. Clearly, the Commerce Alliance knew about the benefits and therefore was willing to devote such capital. Who could have tolerated it after knowing that the Commerce Alliance was trying to enjoy the benefits themselves?

    Not only An had reacted, the Arbiter Republic¡¯s voice was even louder. Arbiter Republic was known to take advantage of any situation. It was clear that they weren¡¯t really feeling as what they were iming and wasn¡¯t truly trying to further condemn the wrong doers. They were trying to make the Commerce Alliance pay for it and it was said that they had signed some unequal agreements in the past previously.

    Everyone had their attention on the first Governor. Without a doubt, this person would be greatly loved and had great authority.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, stay behind!¡± Lan Ling said sincerely. The hidden thoughts of a youngdy were clear from her gaze.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your brothers in the section all hope that you will stay!¡± The Red Fox also made her stand clear. With regard to this capable and yet not arrogant member, she truly had a high opinion of him. No matter if it was the entire matter or his bravery, the Red Fox could only said that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person.

    Only Ye Zisu knew that she didn¡¯t want Wang Zheng to stay behind. This was because it would mean that they would be separated by long distances. Although OMG would also set up a branch in this ce, their roots were still on Earth and no ce would be better than their home.

    However, Ye Zisu also knew that staying behind would be more suitable for Wang Zheng. If he returned, he would definitely encounter various party trying to hold him down while he would had the absolute support of the people of Tita and the Lan family here. No one would be able to harm him even though it was a political joke to make him the Governor considering his age and experience. However, the Titatitan Star had absolute autonomy and was currently a member of the Milky Way Alliance and a free country under the protection of the Milky Way Alliance. No external forces had the rights to interfere. They could even make a three year old kid the Governor if they wished to.

    The wishes of the people of Tita were the most pressing. This was especially so for Rara Durai. He had not smiled since he had the thought of Wang Zheng leaving. He didn¡¯t have to care about what the military of the Sr System Federation thought. As long as Wang Zheng agreed, they would be equal.

    To reach the heavens in a single bound wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration.

    Everyone stared at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng smiled and stood up. He bowed at everyone.

    This was because his answer was rejection.

    In fact, he had never felt conflicted on this matter. He would definitely leave. The Titatitan Star was just a battle in his life. His route was much longer than this. If he stopped here, he wouldn¡¯t be able to go far.

    The truth was that Mu Sen knew about it. The Titatitan Star was still too small. To be rich in mary terms wasn¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s goal in life.

    ¡°Mr. Wang Zheng, I would like to say a sentence on behalf of the people of Tita. No matter where you are and when it is, if you need us, all you have to do is to say the word. Using the words from the Earth, we would go through boiling water and walk through mountains of fire without a word!¡±

    Mu Sen had be the Grand Elder of the people of Tita now. He was the only Grand Elder. His performance during this catastrophe had gained the trust of the people of Tita. With the appearance of the Titan, there must also be a Grand Elder.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, we will forever be friends.¡±

    Rara Durai who was at one side could no longer hold back. The huge giant had cried surprisingly. Luckily, no other giants were around. In the Tita Tribe, the awe of the Titan had never been so high. Some warriors from the strongest tribes couldn¡¯t hold back their desires and challenged the Titan. The results could easily be expected. Rara Durai went against 10 of them at the same time andpletely conquered the people of Tita.

    ¡°Rara, look at you. You are the leader of the people of Tita now. This will only be a temporary separation. When we are free, you cane and look for me on Earth and I coulde to the Titatitan Star. At that time, you have to cover my lodging and food!¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Everyoneughed and was envious of the friendship Wang Zheng had with the people of Tita. The one who was the most surprised was Ang. It was a blessing in disguise for the entire world because of the terrifying mineral reserves on the Titatitan Star. In the Milky Way Alliance, one¡¯s strength would determine how loud their words were. Currently, the Titatitan Star had a rather loud voice. From the current situation, it would seem that Wang Zheng had a great reputation in this ce. What was more impossible was that he had given it up so easily. What kind of a person was he?

    Ang couldn¡¯t see through it and couldn¡¯t understand.

    However, Lin Huiyin was carrying a smile throughout. She was proud not because of her own actions but felt proud for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°In this case, I have decided to nominate Elder Mu Sen to be the first Governor of the Titatitan Star,¡± Lan Ling suddenly said.

    Almost everyone had thought that the Lan family would ept this important position, but Lan Ling had given it out. This was because the Lan family wasn¡¯t qualified. Although she had protected the Lan family¡¯s standing, what Lan Jiang had done was too damaging. Moreover, this would further help the people of Tita to step out from deep within the mountains and build the Titatitan Star together with the humans.

    Mu Sen was also slightly stunned. He had not expected Lan Ling to have such a suggestion.

    ¡°In fact, that would be for the best. From now on, we will be a family. Elder Mu Sen, it couldn¡¯t be you are trying to ck off!¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    The Titatitan Star had two seats in the Alliance. One of them would be given to Mu Sen, while the other given to Lan Ling. Lan Jiang was no longer suitable to show his face. If it wasn¡¯t because he had closed one eye at the critical stage and allowed the giants to get the battle armors, the standing of the Lan family would be at further risk. After all, this was a betrayal to generations of work.

    In this case, the Titatitan Star¡¯s Great Excavation Immigration n and the Mineral products excavation n could be best protected. Moreover, the people of Tita would also give their all to help out. One should know that if the giants were willing to work, the efficiency couldn¡¯t bepared with the past.

    With Ye Zisu as the spokesperson of Wang Zheng, OMG Company was also the first externalpany to be stationed in the Titatitan Star. They would also receive the best treatment. This was because the Super Gravity Energy Mineral would be a valuable resource that couldn¡¯t be bought even if one had the money in the future.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t concerned about it. The practical matters would be handled by Mu Sen, Lan Ling and Ye Zisu. As for him, he brought little Huiyin on a tour around the Titatitan Star under thepanionship of Rara Durai.

    The small Huiyin and the huge Rara Durai were brought together by fate and hit off really well. Rara Durai really liked and respected this adorable little Princess. In Rara Durai¡¯s perspective, the smaller their body size, the greater their wisdom. Moreover, this little princess was their saviour.

    As for Huiyin, she had loved to y pranks on others. This was especially so as to prank a huge giant. No matter what she did, Rara Durai would always beughing.

    He was too happy.

    He was the Titan and the new leader of the people of Tita for the next hundred years. He also had to ensure that the Titatitan Star would be worthy of its name. As for the abyss, it had been locked down by the Tita people. That was a sacred ground. No matter what the secret was or what power there was, it wasn¡¯t a ce for external people to dabble in. That was their faith. Clearly, there would still be warriors to enter the abyss for training every year. Wang Zheng had really wanted to say to forget about that ce. It would simply be throwing one¡¯s life away.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I want that flower!¡± Huiyin was truly very happy.

    Although Rara Durai was tall, he still couldn¡¯t reach it. They had no other choice. Wang Zheng stood on the body of Rara Durai and raised Lin Huiyin up.

    However, just when Huiyin was about to touch that flower, the flower opened its mouth and spat out some pollen. This gave the little princess a scare and she sneezed several times.

    The scene had greatly amused Rara Durai. Who could say that all giants were stupid?

    Ang only followed by the side like an observer. She was responsible for the Princess¡¯ safety. However, even she could feel that wherever this person was, she would seem to feel happy andfortable. It seemed that all her worries had also disappeared.

    It was just that... Princess Huiyin was getting older and she was being a little too... close to Wang Zheng.

    However, since it was only for two days, Ang closed one of her eyes. It must merely be a kid¡¯s affection.

    On the other hand, Ye Zisu was shocked by the proposal that Mu Sen had ced in front of her. She didn¡¯t dare to sign it.

 Chapter 509 - Grasping Tita

    <h4>Chapter 509: Grasping Tita</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Miss Zisu, it is clear that Wang Zheng ces his trust in you. This is a token of appreciation from the people of Tita, in the hopes that he does not forget us.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, this is too...¡± Ye Zisu could not believe it. In the allocation of minerals, the majority share was received by the People of Tita¡¯ ¨C after all it was their mother. The Lan family received 8 percent, and 30 percent went to the Tita Star¡¯s construction and expansion. Ye Zisu, representing Ye Bingwen and OMG, would receive 1 percent. An Empire would receive 1 percent. This was how the People of Tita expressed their gratitude. The arrangement wouldst 10 years.

    While this was generous, the important thing was that OMG and An Empire would both have a privileged status in development. This meant unimaginable wealth and influence; the short-term profits paled inparison.

    But what troubled Ye Zisu was that the remaining 60 percent was definitely the People of Tita¡¯ share. The issue was that now Mu Sen was giving 30 percent to Wang Zheng, permanently. Within a day, it could be his, and for all his future generations.

    This had indeed shocked Ye Zisu out of her wits. Given Mu Sen¡¯s intellect, he must be clear of the immensity of such benefits. Most crucially, this would create far reaching impacts on future production. Would Mu Sen really trust the future of the Tita Star to one person?

    ¡°Little girl, I know what you are thinking. That you think this way tells me that you are of the same character as Wang Zheng ¨C not the greedy type. We People of Tita are not stupid either. On the mere basis that Wang Zheng is the Ada of the Titan, we the People of Tita would not have given so much either. ¡±

    Ye Zisu was really stunned. That was valid, but what could be the real reason for them to choose this course of action?

    ¡°That is a secret. One day you will understand. For now, I would like to request for you to keep this confidential and manage it well. I believe that this will all have a purpose someday. In the instant we entered the Titan temple, the destinies of People of Tita have been tied with Wang Zheng¡¯s.¡± Mu Sen said seriously, his tone both solemn and severe.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, if you feel I am worthy of this trust, then I am willing to take up this responsibility.¡±

    ¡°Trust us people of Tita¡¯s judgment of character. We are more perceptive at evaluating humans than even humans yourselves.¡±

    Mu Sen said as he shook Ye Zisu¡¯s hand. Although this arrangement was confidential, but it implied that Ye Zisu would hold considerable authority on Tita Star, especially with the support of Mu Sen and the People of Tita.

    Until the talks ended, Ye Zisu had been in a daze. She could not understand, could not see clearly. Wang Zheng was still Wang Zheng. From the moment he rejected them, she had known that he had not changed, but everything else in the world seemed to be moving too fast for her.

    It looked like the People of Tita still needed Wang Zheng, and everybody wanted to maintain the connection with Wang Zheng regardless.

    But the cause?

    The reason?

    Ye Zisu was sharp, but she could think of no reason. Mu Sen was not as impetuous as Rara Durai ¨C he had always been calm in the face of crises. But for such a person to make such a bold decision...

    But, since it was for Wang Zheng¡¯s benefit, Ye Zisu would always protect it!

    Yan Xiaosu would definitely be happy. He would finally be able to quit selling sanitary towels, which the People of Tita probably did not need anyway...

    That was probably a good idea...

    Inexplicably, thinking of Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu lifted Ye Zisu¡¯s spirits extraordinarily. After the troubles had passed, the sky seemed particrly beautiful.

    Without even noticing, Wang Zheng¡¯s path had moved beyond her understanding. In truth, she had initially felt that Wang Zheng giving up on a windfall like the role of Governor was a pity. But retrospectively, Wang Zheng had not only lost nothing, but he had also gained a dependable ally. At the same time, he would not be attract too much envy at his position which would expose him to the wider world. Because once he became Governor, fatalities were a possibility. A dead Governor could do nothing. As long as it was mankind, the position of First Governor was not an easy post to sit on. But the People of Tita were an entirely different matter.

    There was no doubt that Mu Sen¡¯s tone and this additional guarantee both pointed towards this one matter. In the future, Tita Star and Wang Zheng would be in the same boat.

    Ye Zisu felt sincerely proud. The An Empire might look down on Wang Zheng, but someday Wang Zheng would have them on their knees before him in regret!

    And as for Wang Zheng?

    It was as though nothing had happened. He was cheerful from morning till night. Once they knew that Wang Zheng was leaving, Jing Long and the rest had not let him off easy, keeping him drinking till he dropped.

    They had learnt of Wang Zheng turning down the post of Governor from Red Fox, and felt both admiration and a pity. But thanks of Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival, Jing Long and the rest would eventually take up posts in Tita¡¯s government. Barry had gone one step further, and would possibly head research in the future. They really raised eyebrows this time round.

    They had drank too much that day. Barry cried noisily. He, who had been forced to leave Astina because of that incident, had always borne a heavy burden on his heart. Buttely, his alma mater had reached out to him, for him to give a lecture when he was free.

    A lecture?

    This was clearly nonsense. They wanted to improve their rtionship.

    He had actually be somebody who took the stage, and returned in glory!

    Wang Zheng had changed too many lives, and yet he himself seemed to have nothing. He stepped back alone on the spaceship to Earth.

    Ye Zisu was not on the same flight. She would be dyed by a few days, hammering down some crucial details that were best attended to now. Once the various agents began to enter, things would be a lot moreplicated.

    Wang Zheng had to leave. The military was pressuring him.

    Yet Wang Zheng felt not the slightest shred of destion as he left Tita alone, his eyes gleaming.

    Ye Zisu would keep secrets from anybody but Wang Zheng. She had thought he would react differently, but he simply said that he would leave it all up to her.

    In the Titan temple, Wang Zheng had seen some things that were better off unseen. Although they had no idea how Mu Sen came to know of it, but now they were all in the same boat. Only, Mu Sen seemed to have taken a liking to him. In truth, he had no such extraordinary ability.

    The boundless gxy was always so beautiful.

    Behind him, Tita grew smaller and smaller, but Wang Zheng believed that it would continue to grow more and more beautiful. And he would return to fight and drink with them. At that time, Rara Durai would be even stronger.

    But thinking of Red Fox¡¯s private farewell, Wang Zheng was not sure whether tough or cry. 36D had indeed been ferocious, and his guard had almost slipped. If it had not been for a timely message from Lin Huiyin, he might have lost it in a moment of passion. Even now, he looked back at it with a tinge of regret.

    Huiyin had left 2 days earlier than him. Royalty could not be away for too long. An Empire¡¯s first announcement dered a period of constructive cooperation with Titatitan Star. They would send ambassadors, and adopted an enthusiastic attitude towards further cooperation with Tita.

    But enough of them. Other countries were also lining up out the door, but it was too bad for them. Tita¡¯s development did not need so many parties. Lin Huiyin¡¯s ¡°childish¡± decision was now met with nothing but praise back in the pce.

 Chapter 510 - No Chance to Beat

    <h4>Chapter 510: No Chance to Beat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was on a passenger spaceship, which would pass through a few ster systems. He regarded it as a ster holiday, where he could see all sorts of people. This was a rxing process, and he eventually needed to calibrate his attitude back for school.

    After more than 10 days of travel, Wang Zheng¡¯s transit on the Sr System 330 finally approached Mars. It would make a brief 10 minute stop, and the next stop was Earth. From An to Titatitan, half a year had passed in the blink of an eye. So many things had happened that Wang Zheng felt he had been away from home for a long time.

    He felt a little homesick suddenly.

    Wang Zheng looked out the window. Even Mars felt really close now. He wondered how Lie Xin, Lie Guang and the rest were. They must be keeping busy.

    More passengers boarded, headed for Earth.

    The spaceship quickly took off again towards Earth. Wang Zheng was still staring out the window. Compared to other ster systems, the Sr System¡¯s space scenery was definitely not as gorgeous, but it had a moving feel to it that was refreshing.

    ¡°Excuse me... are you... Boring Zheng?¡± A voice was heard.

    Wang Zheng turned around. A pretty girl stood in front of him. She was more than 170cm, sylph-like and petite, and apanied by a young man ofrge stature.

    ¡°You are...¡± Wang Zheng also felt that she was familiar, but could not put his finger on it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really you, you haven¡¯t changed! I¡¯m Yu Qian, your junior high ssmate. Don¡¯t you remember? We were in the same ss in our first year.¡± Yu Qing said delightedly.

    Wang Zheng was stunned, his face showing his disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re Chubb-... Yu Qian, oh! You¡¯ve changed so much!¡±

    On closer inspection, her face shape wasrgely the same, but it was hard to imagine that this good-looking girl used to weigh close to 200lbs in secondary school, and definitely a plus-sized one.

    ¡°It¡¯s not much, I¡¯ve just slimmed down some. Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend Tan Long, he¡¯s also my university ssmate, and my senior at the First Martian Sage College.¡±

    Wang Zheng reached out a hand, which was received warmly. Both shook firmly. ¡°What a coincidence, to meet an old friend here.¡±

    Yu Qian was friendly, sitting in front of Wang Zheng with her boyfriend.

    ¡°Boring Zheng, were you at Mars to y? I remember you entered Ares College back then.¡±

    At her mention of the Ares College, Tan Long¡¯s eyes shed with surprise.

    The Ares College of today waspletely different from the past. It was definitely the most famous military school in the Sr System Federation.

    ¡°Nope, just passing through. I¡¯m on the way home.¡±

    ¡°No way, solo travel? Where¡¯s your girlfriend?¡± Yu Qian said. She was clearly still as casual as always.

    Tan Long coughed ufortably from the side. His girlfriend was even more forward than the Martian girls. If he had a girlfriend, he would not be travelling alone...

    ¡°She¡¯s abroad.¡± Wang Zheng replied with a casual smile, unwilling to exin further.

    To coincidentally meet an old friend so far from home had lifted Yu Qian¡¯s spirits greatly. She had been like this in the past as well. She had been on Mars these few years without returning home. Who would have thought that she would meet an old ssmate on her first trip home?

    ¡°Boring Zheng, don¡¯t take this personally, but you have to change your character. You¡¯re still the same as before. You¡¯re already in university, and there¡¯s no need to work so hard anymore. Get a degree and find a job, that¡¯s it right?¡± Yu Qian said.

    Wang Zheng nodded agreeably. Yu Qian had always been the procrastinating optimist. It had been so long since anybody called him Boring Zheng.

    Yu Qian¡¯s nickname had been Chubby Qian. Wang Zheng, who had his head in the clouds, had undertaken great efforts to enter military school, although his results were average. At the same time, he seldom interacted with other students, and developed the nickname Boring Zheng, a tasteless person much like overboiled cabbage.

    ¡°Little Qian, the Ares College is flying up the rankings, and now a prestigious military school in the Sr System Federation. How could he just take it easy? Perhaps Wang Zheng might even be an official after graduating.¡± Tan Long was a little exasperated at his girlfriend. He knew that her mouth was often faster than her brain, but this could have been a little offensive.

    ¡°Long, dear, Wang Zheng was famous in our school. He¡¯s a most interesting guy, let me tell you...¡±

    Wang Zheng did not even get a chance to stop her. His most embarrassing moments were exposed in a sh. His antics of jumping in theke, confessions... His eyes were always teary, but why did he always cry soundlessly?

    Seeing Yu Qian so excited, he did not have the heart to stop her, just smiling sheepishly. But such boisterousness was pretty entertaining as well.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really a genius!¡± Tan Long, having heard the stories, gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Indeed!¡±

    Such matters were dismissed out of hand on Mars. They did not particrly mind it, doing whatever they wished. Youths were meant to be adventurous.

    He had already taken the blow for Yan Xiaosu anyway. Although that had led to him getting to know Ye Zisu, which had brightened the whole matter considerably.

    With the presence of Yu Qian, the journey had be less lonely. She had chattered all the way till Earth about everything and anything. The different views from Mars, the mysterious Sage Sec, etc. Wang Zheng and Tan Long were utterly swept away, reduced to mere listeners.

    When the spaceship reached the airport, it was time to part. Yu Qian still had energy to spare. ¡°Wang Zheng, our junior high will soon celebrate its 100th year anniversary. You have to go!¡±

    Wang Zheng waved her off hurriedly, making his escape. Her verbal attack was frightening. His head was about to explode.

    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t shout, dear. Did you use to have a crush on him? I¡¯m hurt.¡± Tan Long jibed.

    ¡°Crush, my foot! Back then, Boring Zheng and I were always the target of our ssmates¡¯ bullying, and were pitifulrades. But I have to say, so many years have passed, and he hasn¡¯t changed one bit. ¡±

    Yu Qian shook her head. Boring Zheng¡¯s dressing was as basic as always. One could not tell him apart from a student. His hairstyle too was a little dated. Could the Ares College really be so backward?

    ¡°Boring Zheng, what Boring Zheng? Is that his real name?¡± Tan Long asked curiously.

    ¡°His name is Wang Zheng. Oh that reminds me. It wasn¡¯t nice to say to his face, but his gic score is only 28. Haha, what a joke, it¡¯s like an animal¡¯s.¡± Yu Qianughed openly, but turned to see her boyfriend petrified in shock.

    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong with you? I promise there¡¯s nothing going on between me and him.¡±

    ¡°The legendary Wang... Zheng?¡± Tan Long said faintly.

    ¡°What legendary Wang Zheng? That guy is a dumb-dumb. Such a far cry from you. You¡¯re the mecha valedictorian in the First College.¡±

    Tan Long sighed deeply. ¡°Please don¡¯tpare us. There¡¯s just no basis.¡±

    ¡°Keke, only I can say that, not you! He¡¯s still my ssmate after all!¡± Yu Qian knocked his head yfully.

    ¡°What I mean is, how can I bepared to the Sr System Federation IG team leader, our undisputed King.¡± Tan Longughed a little bitterly.

    Yu Qian¡¯s jaw dropped, and her eyeballs almost popped...

    Back on Earth, Wang Zheng still felt a little un-adapted. Peace and prosperity, an urban jungle, hovercrafts zipping back and forth, cars packed till the city borders... and ack of vitality. Wang Zheng felt suddenly grateful that he had went to Tita.

    At once familiar and foreign.

    On hearing the news, Yan Xiaosu immediately began wailing. ¡°Boss, you should have told us you were returning. I was just at Titan for business. If I had known, I would have forgone all the Titan markets to havee to fetch you.¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. Just get on with your work.¡± Wang Zheng scolded smilingly. He had already heard from Ye Zisu that Yan Xiaosu had been applying himself, vowing to leave his tyrant identity behind for nobility.

    Besides the tyrant, Gu Te had assembled the students and staff of Ares College to wee the returning Wang Zheng. In truth, Gu Te felt a little guilty as well, to have sent the esteemed IG team leader all the way to a barren. That had been unforgivable.

    The scene was not particrly grand. The students were mostly Wang Zheng¡¯s former ssmates in Physics, and 2 student representatives from Mecha. The teachers were just Zhuo Mu and Luomu. It was rumored that Xiao Fei was recently so busy that she was forgoing meals.

    ¡°You did well, we¡¯re happy for you!¡±

    Gu Te hugged Wang Zheng hard. When one had lived as many years as he, he no longer wanted for anything. All that was left were ideals, and with such a worthy student like Wang Zheng, what else was there to ask for?

    Luomu and Zhuo Mu¡¯s pride shone from their faces as well, especially Luomu. Wang Zheng had been under his guidance all the while, from his time working at OMG. He was practically half a younger brother.

    The Physics students were as weing. ¡°Prof Wang, when are youing back to teach us?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you have to do a seminar or something once in a while!¡± Translocation was now a specialized area of the Ares College, and everybody was full of good feeling towards its founder.

    The two Mecha student representatives were a little embarrassed. They were not too sure of what to say. Wang Zheng was both familiar, yet foreign. And they were a little curious as well.

    Familiar, because they had also surreptitiously watched Wang Zheng¡¯s battle footage in IG. Foreign, because it was their first time seeing him in person. And this Wang Zheng seemed ipatible with what they had seen of the mecha fighter. Could this person in front of their eyes be the almighty expert?

    After a period of exuberance, Gu Te also sensed that Wang Zheng was not at ease. Heughed: ¡°Alright, that¡¯s that. Go back to your lessons now, and hold Wang Zheng as your role model. Wang Zheng, I need to talk to you.¡±

    Luomu and Zhuo Mu nodded, and led the students away. Although the reception had been modest, but in Wang Zheng¡¯s current state, it was not appropriate to call too much attention.

    Gu Te led Wang Zheng to the principal¡¯s office, and personally poured him a cup of tea. ¡°Sit, hehe. The wee reception was a little simplistic. Are you disappointed in your alma mater?¡±

    Wang Zheng sat upright. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Principal.¡± Towards Gu Te, Wang Zheng had always held the utmost respect. Without Gu Te¡¯s support, Wang Zheng would not be what he was today.

    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be so formal. You were never that sort.¡± Gu Teughed heartily, sitting down beside Wang Zheng and reaching an arm over his shoulder. ¡°For now, don¡¯t bother yourself with the school¡¯s matters. Forget about attending ss as well. Focus on your preparations to go to the Elite Academy X. That boy Yuxin is already there waiting for you.¡±

    There was no way to y this low-profile. Meng Ao had already told him some things, and he had his own sources of information. Therefore, he had to think of ways to protect Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Really?¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. He had not heard news of Xie Yuxin for a long time. ¡°How is he?¡±

 Chapter 511 - Old Merchant Sends Greetings

    Chapter 511: Old Merchant Sends his Greetings

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Abyssruler

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Lucas

    "This Ares College Principal is still unclear of his situation, although it should be quite good. But you, punk, after wreaking so much havoc, have you thought about your next step?"

    Regardless of how the Titatitan situation had yed out, Wang Zheng was inevitably looking at having to y a huge role in the military. Broadly, carting him off to military court for a hearing was possible, but the reformist faction led by Meng Ao gave no ground, and they could act even in the absence of their leader. Furthermore, the Titatitan Star situation was so vtile, and could change drastically in the blink of an eye. No matter how you looked at it, Wang Zheng had sessfully aplished his mission and brought glory to the Sr System. From the report, it was apparent that Wang Zheng had done good work.

    As for the agreement that Wang Zheng had with the people of Tita, only a few people knew it. Once exposed, it would bring an uncontainable risk to Wang Zheng.

    Meng Ao and the rest could only act to restore bnce. Wang Zheng''s fate would be left in his own hands.

    Speaking of the next step, besides entering the Elite Academy X to study, Wang Zheng had not seriously considered other matters yet.

    "Do you know what the biggest difference between you, Lear, Achilles, and the rest is?"

    Gu Te did not wait for Wang Zheng''s reply. "They have prestigious backgrounds. They can control the tongue of the media, and using that ability, they can magnify their own good points, as well as the opponents'' shorings. This is like a nuclear weapon, in that you must have simr powers. Otherwise, the presence of the slightest imperfection will render you incapable of retaliation."

    Wang Zheng blinked, thenughed. "The Principal means¡­ I should buy a newspaper?"

    Crack! Gu Te heard the sound of his own jaw cramping, as his fuse blew. "You sure have a sense of humor! Not bad, that attitude isudable, but biding your own time is necessary. Do you know which opponent is the most terrifying? It is the opponent that you cannot see. What you must do now is maintain a profile so low that you be unremarkable. The more invisible you are, the nearer you will be to sess."

    Wang Zheng nodded. He was already wondering how he could even be less inconspicuous. Trouble was the one who came looking for him, and he often did not mind the bother. But he did know that Gu Te meant well.

    Gu Te lifted his tea cup and took a huge gulp. He saw through him now. He should just speak inly with Wang Zheng about what he needed to do, and save himself the trouble.

    After speaking with Gu Te, Wang Zheng finally could enjoy a moment of peaceful school life. He was a little regretful that he had not met Zhang Shan, Meng Tian, and Zhang Runan. They were training with the military, Wang Zheng knew. They were being utilized well, and Wang Zheng was happy for them, especially Zhang Shan. To have left home halfway was a bold move.

    The dorm where Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun stayed had two huge cases of beer. They excitedly dragged Wang Zheng to the balcony.

    With a fast hand, Yao Ailun popped open three bottles of beer. "Nobody leaves until we''ve cleaned them out. To our noble brother!"

    "Brother Zheng, formidable!" Little Chen Xiu seldom got so excited, but they were really happy today. Both of them had been Wang Zheng''s most staunch supporters. Although neither had said much, in their hearts, Wang Zheng was the strongest mech fighter in the Milky Way, and also their dorm mate!

    Wang Zheng, with the tilt of his head, finished the entire bottle in one go.

    "Xiu, minors shouldn''t drink."

    "Excuse me, but I''m already 16!"

    Little Chen Xiu puffed up his chest and gulped his beer, almost choking. "Keke, too bad Big Shan isn''t around."

    Yao Ailun had downed the bottle as well. "Big Shan is swimming in glory now. Thest time he came back to the college, tsk tsk, he drove back in an alpha tactical transport craft. Come, let''s down another one on his behalf."

    The three drank in high spirits, chatting of recent events. Zhang Shan''s impressive deeds, Zhang Runan''s stability, and the one with the brightest future, Meng Tian. As the daughter of Meng Ao, she definitely had an advantage, and she had sufficient ability as well. With both ability and background, she would go far.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were not bad either. Because of Wang Zheng''s extended absence due to work, Xiao Fei had finallyid eyes on the "normal people", and Chen Xiu had been chosen as Xiao Fei''s assistant and disciple, where he had performed well. Gradually, he had begun to carve his own name in the realm of physics.

    As for Yao Ailun, he was equally brilliant in physics, but he was valued for his ability inmentary. Companies had already begun to invite him to be their product promoter. His blogspace had over 100,000 fans and was heading for 1 million.

    No matter how drunk they got that night, everything would return to normal the next day, at their usual pace, ceaselessly advancing.

    The few days of peaceful life had actually left Wang Zheng a little out of sorts. Initially, he had been worried that Xiao Fei woulde looking for him, but that woman had been obsessed with her work, and no news hade in these few days. He surmised that she was so busy that she had probably forgotten of his homing.

    That had Wang Zheng heaving a sigh of relief. He gave explicit instructions to Chen Xiu not to mention his name in his time as assistant to Teacher Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei''s present research had entered the final phase, and honestly, Wang Zheng''s current level could not render her much practical aid.

    Wang Zheng still had a ce he wanted to go.

    Boarding the city train alone, Wang Zheng really wanted to see the house that Old Merchant had sold off, and if it could be bought back. But then he thought better of the decision. Money was no issue.

    "Senior Gail, you''reing to Earth?"

    Gazing out at the scenery through the window, Wang Zheng suddenly received a message out of the blue. It was from Genesis Coffee''s Gail.

    Speaking of it, Wang Zheng had gotten to know Genesis Coffee because Gail hade to Wang Zheng looking for a bone to pick. They would not have known otherwise. Besides Old Merchant, Gail had been Wang Zheng''s biggest supporter in Genesis Coffee.

    "I''m asking if you will wee us."

    Gail''s personality was as intense and impetuous as always.

    "Of course, you will be weed with both arms raised. But you alwayse to Earth, and there are so many more worthy people who wee you."

    Wang Zhengughed.

    "Haha, at least you know. Alright, enough teasing. I''m not calling about anything in particr. There''s a banquet soon. If you''re free,e on over."

    "Even if I''m not free, I will make time," Wang Zheng acquiesced smilingly.

    "Alright, that''s settled then."

    Wang Zheng switched off the Skylink. The city train had stopped as well. He had arrived.

    Wang Zheng walked out from the tform. The familiar streets had not changed. The Burger Queen on the corner, the teahouse opposite. Wang Zheng had spent many a day between these two ces, eating hamburger today, chicken chop rice the next.

    At the corner, Wang Zheng bought both a hamburger and a chicken chop rice. Today he was lucky. There was a set meal that came with a free watermelon juice.

    The food tasted the same, although the service staff were all unfamiliar faces.

    Time always turned the familiar into the strange.

    After dinner, it was evening. The setting sun cast long shadows everywhere. On the sidewalk, children were running, and their exuberantughter lent life to the streets.

    Wang Zheng smiled, walking the familiar path home. As he walked, he suddenly stopped, staring at a roadside bookshop with lights on.

    Old Merchant''s book store!

    With quick steps, he pushed open the door and entered. Ding dong!

    The crisp bell made Wang Zheng''s heart sink. Old Merchant never used these things. Entry had always been soundless, in order to prevent disturbing the readers in the bookstore.

    Walking in, the books disyed were all popr books and magazines with brilliant, eye-catching covers that were instant favourites.

    A little deeper in were tool books, but they were basic.

    "Wee, Sir. Besides the magazines and the unopened novels, the books here are free for browsing. If you don''t like physical books, the store offers an electronic version." The bookstore''s staff came up to greet him. He was a young man of about 20, and seemed to be a student doing part-time work.

    "When did this store open?" Wang Zheng asked curiously. Could Old Merchant have sold the shop too?

    "Half a year ago. Sir, you are¡­?"

    "Oh, I used to stay nearby, then I moved away."

    "Ah, I see. I heard that this used to be a bookstore as well, but it sold those antique books. Completely different from the practical book collection that we now stock. Although our books are physical copies, with the new archiving technology, we have achieved simr electronic results¡­"

    The staff enthusiastically introduced the new technologies of modern books. With a light touch on the book''s surface, and a hand gesture, the cover illustration leaped into life, performing a scene from the book.

    Under such a passionate attack, Wang Zheng actually bought two books. They were not novels either, but chicken soup for the soul¡­

    Walking out of the bookstore, he heard the staff brightly call out to him to return anytime. Wang Zheng looked down at the two modern books in his hand and smiled wordlessly.

    He wandered aimlessly around in front of his old house for a while. Wang Zheng, books in hand, boarded the city train back to Ares College. He had just met rush hour as well. In the packed carriage, he recalled Tita with longing.

    Returning to the lobby of the dorm, he met Yao Ailun, who was going out. "I''m off to do some product exnation. Right, I epted your delivery for you. It''s on your bed."

    "Right¡­" Wang Zheng nodded, but he was not given a chance to finish, interrupted by Yao Ailun''s startled expression. "This, Wang Zheng, are you alright?"

    "Me? I''m fine. What could be wrong?"

    "Keke, nothing, nothing''s wrong." Yao Ailun scrutinized Wang Zheng''s books from the corner of his eye. "Medicine for the Soul" and "The Heart of Sess".

    What had Wang Zheng bought these two books for? To rejuvenate his soul? Or to chase sess? In truth, Wang Zheng''s spectacr performance in the IG had not been rewarded with any tangible sess after, not even a celebration banquet. It seemed like society had simply forgotten him. If it was him, he would long have gone crazy.

    Yao Ailun was a little worried about Wang Zheng''s state of mind. Sometimes society could be too cruel, but he was in no position to bring it up. No matter, they would convene on the balcony at night and drink it all off.

    Back in the dorm, Wang Zheng saw the crudely wrapped box on his bed. He frowned. Why did this¡­ look so familiar?

 Chapter 512 - Young Deers Hit

    <h4>Chapter 512: Young Deer¡¯s Hit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    He picked it up and gave it a shake. It was something light.

    He tore open the gift box and saw a ck box inside. Attached was a message in a familiar hand: ¡°Boy, a birthday present for you.¡±

    Wang Zheng reeled a little. Besides Old Merchant, nobody could write so ugly, unless it was on purpose.

    Clearly, Old Merchant knew he was back. He might even have known that he had gone to revisit his old house.

    Wang Zheng sucked in a deep breath. Must it always be this way? Would he suddenly grow fat or something if they met?

    Besides...

    It was a birthday present!

    Wang Zheng felt like he might have developed a phobia for presents. Thest time Old Merchant had given him aing-of-age present, he had been turned upside downpletely. Although the end result was favorable, but the intermediate process had been nothing short of torture. And now, another birthday present...

    It wouldn¡¯t be more of the same, would it?

    Would it?

    But it was difficult to tell! That Old Merchant... the more he mulled over him, the more he realized there was more than met the eye. Once more was not out of the question.

    Never mind that, he would find out once he opened it.

    He opened it and it was a magic cube...

    In an instant, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart rate quickened, and he almost threw the thing away. But he quickly realized that it was not a real magic cube, but instead a box that resembled one. Below there was a message, in Old Merchant¡¯s handwriting: ¡°Haha, did I scare you? Confused? Falling apart?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s teeth were itching now. In his mind¡¯s eye he saw Old Merchantughing at his cowardly form.

    Vile old man with a wicked sense of humor!

    ck. Wang Zheng decisively opened the box. He wanted to get to the bottom of Old Merchant¡¯s antics!

    It was another even smaller ck box.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face was now darker than the box. He gave this smaller box another shake, but there was no sound.

    He eyed the box. It was no ordinary box, but a 8-tier trap box. It needed a strict algorithm to open. With one wrong step, the box would be locked forever, and unable to be opened.

    A challenge? Or a prank?

    Wang Zheng gave it a quick look over, and opened the box easily. 36 steps. It was actually a mathematical problem. Most people would not have been able to open it, but it was no trouble for him at all. It seemed like this thing was important after all.

    Opening the box, it fell apart into wooden pieces, and a slip of paper drifted down onto the table.

    Picking up the slip, he saw that it was finally not written in Old Merchant¡¯s illegible hand. In truth, perhaps nobody besides Wang Zheng could decipher it. It was not even untidy. It was a whole new orthography altogether.

    On this slip was an inte address. After deciphering, it seemed like a one-time file download link. Once the file was downloaded, the cloud would automatically erase it.

    Opening his Skylink, Wang Zheng considered, then quickly built a safe mode firewall before connecting to the address. It was indeed a file hosting site, where millions of files were uploaded and downloaded everyday.

    After permission was granted, the file was readily downloaded into the firewall protected portion of the Skylink. After checks to confirm that it was virus-free, he realized that it was a virtualmunity!

    Wang Zheng was puzzled. Did Old Merchant give him a sim-game as a birthday present?

    Was heughing at him for being a virgin?

    Damn, really? His 10th birthday present had been 100 math problems! His 11th birthday present had been 300! 12th birthday present, 500...

    Now he was almost 30, and he actually got a game? Why couldn¡¯t he have gotten this in elementary school? At that time he had so ardently wished for such normal children games, rather than y with others!

    If Old Merchant was around, he would demand an ounting. Return me my childhood!

    But after hesitating for a while, Wang Zheng still decided to open it. The game was quickly installed in the Skylink.

    It was actually an unofficial virtualmunity, a private server. Such virtual world products were strictly regted. Had Old Merchant secretly started this one?

    Even if it was profitable, that was a waste of talent, wasn¡¯t it? Even he could do something like KING Company, why would Old Merchant waste time on this?

    Wang Zheng was just about to open it, when the dorm¡¯s door was pushed open. It was Chen Xiu and Ye Zisu.

    ¡°Zisu? When did you get back?¡±

    ¡°Last night on the Federation warship, so I didn¡¯t inform you. I just settled some matters today, and then came to find you.¡± Ye Zisu said with a smile.

    ¡°Boss, I heard you bought these two books?¡± Chen Xiu blurted out anxiously.

    ¡°Eh, yeah. What¡¯s up? You wanna read them?¡± Wang Zheng was a little puzzled. How did the news that he had been tricked by the salesman get out so fast?

    ¡°Oh, let me see. Hey boss, for real, things have blown over right? It¡¯s nothing much to start anew. This world has yet toe up with something to confound us. Right, Sister Zisu?¡±

    Chen Xiu scratched his head. He felt like Yao Ailun had been exaggerating over the Skylink. Wang Zheng¡¯s state of mind looked great.

    Ye Zisu smiled and nodded. She was a little puzzled at the books that Wang Zheng handed over to Chen Xiu, but she hade to find him for a reason. ¡°In 2 days¡¯ time, there¡¯s a Dawn Middle School reunion, organized 3 months ago. Many ssmates areing. At that time, we didn¡¯t know if you could return to Earth, so we didn¡¯t invite you. But since you¡¯re back how about going to take a look? If you¡¯re going, I¡¯ll just have a word with the organizer. Oh that¡¯s right, the organizer this time round is the school¡¯s student union. It¡¯s tied together with the school anniversary celebration.

    In senior high, besides Yan Xiaosu and Xie Yuxin, Wang Zheng had other friends, but they were not as close. Besides some times when the mood soured, on the whole Wang Zheng did miss them quite a bit.

    Ties with ssmates were like white wine. The longer they kept, the purer it became. In the 2 year interval, he felt a sudden urge to meet them when he thought about them.

    Wang Zheng nodded with a smile. ¡°Count me in.¡±

    What Wang Zheng did not foresee was that his high school ss monitor would Skylink him that night, excited about his achievements. ¡°You bastard, The Milky Way Scientific Contribution Prize as a university student! Who would have thought! Back then did you scrape a pass on purpose? Each time it was exactly 60 marks. Now that I think about it, that would be harder than scoring full marks. I was right, you bastard! You muste to the gathering this time round, the precursor to next month¡¯s 100th year school anniversary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll definitelye. You have my word.¡±

    Wang Zheng epted with a bitter smile. Back then he had indeed let his ss down. Although he had scraped a pass, but each time he pulled the ss average down. Those that affected the excellent review of the ss monitor included him.

    ¡°Good! Good, good. You muste for the school anniversary as well.¡±

    ¡°The alma mater¡¯s school anniversary. If I wasn¡¯t invited, I would still show up.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his nose,ughing. In his heart he thought that for the 100th year anniversary, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu would not let him go either. Even if nobody invited him, those two punks would definitely drag him along.

    The next night, Yan Xiaosu had finally finished his business talks, rushing back from Titan. Without a second word, he dragged Wang Zheng off to a BBQ shop, and ordered round after round of beer, dering that they would not head home before they dropped!

    As expected, halfway through their drinking, Yan Xiaosu took a tremendous swig, and began to pour his heart out.

    ¡°Boss, sometimes I really envy you and that Xie Yuxin guy.¡±

    ¡°Spit it out. Are you about to make some life decision?¡±

    ¡°As expected, you really understand me. If I was a woman, I would definitely...¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! If you were a woman, I would rather go and die.¡± Wang Zhengughed as he finished another cup.

    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to quit school. I¡¯m just too busy now. This semester, I¡¯ve attended a week¡¯s worth of sses at most.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s head rolled, and then he said: ¡°Now is the critical period. Once thepany is firmly set on the right track, I¡¯ll make myeback.¡±

    To this decision of Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng did not say anything. He simply raised his beer ss, and continued to help himself to alcohol and meat.

    In his heart, Wang Zheng knew that Yan Xiaosu had thrown himself into everything after the breakup with An Mei. His results were brilliant, but between school and work, one eventually had to give. The Ares College would cut him no special ck simply because of who he was.

    Looking at Yan Xiaosu, he was suddenly reminded of an old saying. Breaking up with the first love was the starting point of maturity for guys. Whether this was right or wrong, Yan Xiaosu had finally begun to shoulder responsibility.

    As he said that, he and Aina now...

    ¡°Cheers.¡± Wang Zheng smiled expansively. What was the point of thinking so much? Men should live in the present. Quitting school, or joining at Elite X College, to live one¡¯s life to the fullest was the important thing.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu lifted his bottle as well, happily drinking himself into oblivion.

    2 hourster...

    Ye Zisu appeared in front of the BBQ shop, irritated. She was here to drag some people home, and also to foot the alcohol bill for these two drunkards.

    She helped Yan Xiaosu to the backseat, and he unceremoniously copsed over it the moment his ass made contact with cushion, hoarding the entire back. He was unmovable. She had no choice but to put Wang Zheng shotgun. At this moment, seeing how drunk he was, he could not possibly go to school. Professor Wang was after all a person with status, and in such a state he would be a bad example to the students.

    Firstly, she sent Yan Xiaosu back to the Yan house. Father Yan took one look at theatose Wang Zheng in the passenger¡¯s seat, then looked at Ye Zisu, and shut his mouth. He just blinked and carried Yan Xiaosu into the room.

    Ye Zisu opened her mouth and gave a wry smile. Sitting back in the car, she looked at the fast asleep Wang Zheng. It was so quiet... Suddenly, she could not think clearly.

    Her gaze fell on Wang Zheng¡¯s lips. An unbidden and daring thought welled in her heart, and grew steadily in her mind. It swelled suddenly, making her breathing ragged.

    She could not lie to herself about her feelings, although she had tried so hard to, all this while.

    But...

    Everyone should let themselves go once in a while, right?

    What better time than now, when everybody was drunk? She just wanted... Thump thump. Ye Zisu¡¯s heartbeat grew quicker. Ye Zisu eyed Wang Zheng¡¯s lips. His sweet breath...

    In her heart, it was like the wolf had isted a poor deer from the pack.

    Just a little courage, just a light one, just one. She just wanted to know what it felt like. Books, movies, television, always portrayed it as so perfect. She wanted to know if her world would be reversed. She felt like she had suddenly be the center of the universe.

 Chapter 513 - Saint

    <h4>Chapter 513: Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But what if she was discovered?

    It would be fine. He was drunk and fast asleep, wasn¡¯t he?

    Just once.

    Once!

    The voice of the demon purred within her.

    Just once would be fine!

    Ye Zisu leaned forwards towards Wang Zheng. Her lips were burning, and her face flushed. Her entire body was heated. As she leaned in closer and closer, she could feel the hotness of his breath. Just once...

    Regrettably, Ye Zisu could not bring herself to do it. She bit her lip, and was about to straighten up, when a hand hugged her close.

    Her flushed red lips had been roughly imed, and her mouth was sucked in fervently.

    In that instant, her brain was ame. The world was spinning round and round.

    ¡°Another cup! What a big bottle of beer...¡± Wang Zheng mumbled. As he spoke he breathed out again, and resumed his heavy breathing.

    Ye Zisu was now so flushed she felt cooked. She, normally pale as snow, was now beautiful beyond belief.

    Touching her own lips, she was both anxious and a little bashful. But Ye Zisu suddenly discovered that she couldn¡¯t remember what that kiss felt like...

    It took a while for Ye Zisu to regain herposure. She started the hovercraft engine, and took a deep breath, speeding off.

    From the second floor of the Yan house, Yan Xiaosu waved his fist ecstatically in the air a few times. In his hand was a pair of binocrs. Wang Zheng had been made drunk by him. Ye Zisu had been called, also because of him. Although he fell short to Wang Zheng in many aspects, but in terms of drinking, he still had the confidence to maintain himself. Although Wang Zheng had his ways of maintaining his sobriety, but he knew he would never use them when drinking with him.

    Yan Xiaosu only really came to understand that the one you loved was nothingpared to the one who loved you. If you slipped up, there was no turning back. If you did not treasure those around you, you would regret it forever.

    It was not easy for him as well. What was so good about a princess? She was just a pretty face. He couldn¡¯t stand the face of the An royal family. How dare they look down on his big brother. He would make them beg on their knees!

    Wang Zheng was in a wonderful dream. He dreamt that he was hugging a huge fragrant beer bottle, but it suddenly turned into Aina. Her lips had been so soft and sublime... familiar.

    There was still more than 3 months to the qualifiers for Elite Academy X. At that time, all candidates would be sent by the Federation together to Rnd Garros. He, Lear, Achilles, Lie Xin, Luo Fei were definitely confirmed, but there were other participants as well. Many had unique and extraordinary individual abilities, not necessarily suited to battling. Elite Academy X was not just about researching ability X, but about mastering the core of mankind¡¯s all-rounded strength.

    In this period of time, the school had not arranged anything for Wang Zheng. Gu Te¡¯s intention was for Wang Zheng to wait away this time in low profile, against any kind of dirty trick by anybody. Wang Zheng also knew that Lear was not particrly concerned with him, which highlighted his problem. Achilles used to be Lear¡¯s rival as well, but he could not match them simply because Achilles also had a rich and powerful background. Apetent sessor, but Wang Zheng was not. Wang Zheng was but a weed in the breeze, now perhaps a slightly coarser cattail.

    But what Lear did not understand was that a flower in the greenhouse may look beautiful, but in terms of hardiness, it could neverpete with a weed.

    As for the matter with KING Company, Wang Zheng did not want to spend too much effort. He was clear of his own ability, direction, and goal. Xiao Fei had got the hint as well, and did not force him. Back then, she did resent him from time to time. For this year¡¯s hiring of students for work, she had strongly lobbied for a wage increase, but when Wang Zheng had said he might have found the solution to the materials needed for translocation, Xiao Fei had been all smiles, and generous with her praise.

    The way women changed their expressions, they were all capable of an Oscar.

    The super-duty energy mineral ore that Wang Zheng had found should be the ideal solution to their problem, but the next step of tests needed to be taken up by a professional team.

    Old Merchant¡¯s present was undoubtedly important. The moment he appeared, the thing had been there, which revealed that Old Merchant had prepared it well in advance, waiting for him to return. But Old Merchant had refused to show his face. But that was understandable. Although considerable time had passed, but he was after all a criminal in the gxy. Poor old man. Physicists of simr eminence weremon enough, but those who had bungled themselves into simr messes were rare indeed.

    Thest time he had given him a magic cube, that had turned his life on its end. This time it was a program. Old Merchant did not do things for no reason; this was definitely important. Wang Zheng had bought a Virtual World Erger, which was actually a signal amplifying sensor to be worn on the head. It was even more convenient than CT, and also showed that this program was notplicated.

    In truth, Wang Zheng was burning with curiosity.

    Connecting the Skylink signal, Wang Zheng entered a program called ¡°World of Saints¡±.

    To be so serious about this... what on earth was it?

    Honestly, besides CT, he was not really interested in anything else at the moment.

    On the other side of Earth, Lear had already taken himself out of military exercises. What others could not do, the Chronos family could do. Others might have thought that Lear was currently preparing for Elite Academy X, but that was not the case.

    Not just Lear, but Luo Fei as well. Both were in the same boat as Wang Zheng.

    In the dark virtual world, a glimmer of light gradually grew. Wang Zheng waited in silence. All virtual worlds were mostly the same, some casual sexy catch. It normally opened with some cute girls.

    But what surprised Wang Zheng was that the universe that was appearing in front of his eyes gradually changed into Earth, as though implying that Earth was at the center of the universe. A rather narcissistic opening, even for Wang Zheng who was an Earthling.

    Closely following that, the scene evolved into a plethora of Zergs that covered everything, rushing out from the darkness... This opening did not seem like the sexy sort.

    What was surprising was that the worms copsed in waves, and new ones appeared. Worms never seen before, until finally a wormlike race appeared that resembled mankind.

    Finally, these worms also copsed, and in the space a man¡¯s silhouette appeared. Beside him a group of people followed, as though implying that this group of people had saved the world.

    After a blinding sh of light, ¡°World of Saints¡± was disyed in a bold, sketchy hand. Honestly, perhaps only Earthlings would recognize it, and this also showed that the programmer was proud and arrogant.

    But what use was such an opening? There were plenty of virtual worlds that looked way better than this one, and were less narcissistic as well.

    When it all ended, what appeared was a faceless person in a white robe. This perked Wang Zheng¡¯s interest a little. At least it wasn¡¯t an overused pretty girl.

    The white robed person seemed to be looking at Wang Zheng, but speaking to himself. ¡°All ability X is a response between mankind and the power of the universe. Everybody has the chance to master it. All those who are fated to enter World of Saints will be bestowed with the 8 Point de Technique to trigger their wisdom. Once triggered, they will have the chance to participate in World of Saints. If the triggering fails, the program will automatically self-destruct.

    In front of Wang Zheng, a yes/no option appeared.

    Wang Zheng chose the Yes, and then felt his body float. Suddenly 8 points on his body lit up.

    ¡°The body of mankind is the treasure house of strength. It is also called the inner universe, and possesses unlimited strength. The de Technique is the key to unlocking it. Now, let the transformation begin!¡±

    The white robed person said.

 Chapter 514 - Blade Arts

    <h4>Chapter 514: de Arts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°The body of mankind is the treasure house of strength. It is also called the inner universe, and it possesses unlimited strength. de Techniques is the key to unlocking it. Now, let the transformation begin!¡±

    The white robed person said.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s shock was total. These 8 points were also within the Primordial Regression Technique, and could form a basic loop. The so-called wisdom trigger was the fabled enlightenment.

    This sequence actually had a simr effect to the Rubik¡¯s Cube, although it was far behind technologically. The Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s effect had a 90 percent chance of sess, while this sequence only had a 10 percent chance. But it was enough to shock Wang Zheng.

    He did not know how many people possessed this sequence, but all those who had been sessfully enlightened knew this basic de Technique without question. Daily practice would definitely hone the body.

    Who had created this program???

    In an instant, Wang Zheng was stunned. Could his Rubik¡¯s Cube, the treasure that Old Merchant had taken from a parallel dimension, be of this world?

    Was it pure coincidence?

    BOOM...

    The process was fairly quick. 8 bright points underwent a series of agitations, and very quickly formed a cirction. Wang Zheng did not feel much, because he had undergone an even more grueling enlightenment process before.

    This was indeed genuine enlightenment.

    ¡°Congrattions, you have sessfully triggered your awakening. Tomorrow you will be given a second chance to enter World of Saints. For now, you need rest.¡±

    As this was said, the world shut down, and Wang Zheng was taken out of the World of Saints virtual world.

    In the dorm, Wang Zheng retreated deep into his thoughts. His body did not feel much, but he knew that his entire circtory loop had been tampered with. For someone who did not know any martial arts,pleting such a loop would be the first thorough cleansing of a body.

    Therefore, a day of rest was needed.

    Clearly the maker was very aware of this. Old Merchant knew he had the Rubik¡¯s Cube. To give him this, could the Old Merchant be the creator of this object?

    It seemed unlikely. Old Merchant had mentioned before that he was not too clear about the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s true use, while martial arts was not something that a simple virtualmunity could easily mimic. All that could be said was that the programmer understood things very thoroughly, although the 8 Point¡¯s level was nothingpared to the Primordial Regression Technique.

    Although the program had said that this was just the most basic. There must be more secrets concealed within.

    Wang Zheng knew that Old Merchant was probably in coboration with a secret group, but they did not let him participate too much. Perhaps this was the secret group¡¯s product. In terms of martial arts, Wang Zheng had many problems that even Bonehead and Charcoal could not help him with. But this seemed... possible.

    And Wang Zheng really wanted to know what level this ¡°World of Saints¡± thing possessed, and their purpose!

    But Wang Zheng also sensed a tingle of danger. If this was power that the Milky Way controlled, then such a method would not be needed. Evidently this was a power outside of the Milky Way, and what he was doing indeed raised his power. If any military school students or mecha pilots used this sequence, they would benefit greatly as well.

    His understanding of ability X was alsoprehensive, as Wang Zheng had much experience in this aspect.

    That Old Merchant had not given him any clear goals meant that it was up to him.

    Was this the present before he went to Elite X College?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s excitement was palpable. But the program could not be entered, and he just had to let it be.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s recent tasks were focused on the Storm Swordsman. Although Wind God was definitely a shining star for OMG, but simply depending on Wind God would not be enough.

    Although the Storm Swordsman had not been formally disyed to the world, but its performance on Tita could be called astonishing. It would not be a problem to at least dominate the Tita markets.

    Before Ye Zisu returned, she had already made a deal with Lan Ling¡¯s side. This mecha would have 2 models. One was exclusively for Tita, while the other version would be for others. After all a unique star like Tita was rarely seen. The mecha¡¯s iprehensible strength on the, that was close to a super-mech, was not something that others could bring to bear.

    The second model would maximize the super-duty energy mineral ore¡¯s properties, to enable Storm Swordsman with special ability that surpassed other mechas. Although the results were not as amazing as the model for Tita, it could use energy shields. Each had its own strengths, and the important thing now was to test the mecha¡¯s actual battle performance. In this aspect, Ye Zisu was ying her cards close to her chest. For the testing, only Wang Zheng would suit their needs. No other pilot could bring its full potential to bear.

    He chatted with Ye Zisu for a while. Something was odd about her. At times, she would flush red as a berry, as though she was not her usual self. Wang Zheng was not too concerned, and soon Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun returned.

    Both of them had rushed back immediately after sses, and even applied leave from Xiao Fei. This had made Diva Xiao fairly unhappy. Not only was she being overworked, but now he had also snatched her assistants.

    In these 2 years, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had grown fairly quickly, bing irreceable in the work group. Chen Xiu, especially, was living proof that wisdom was not always a product of age, while Yao Ailun seemed to be fascinated bymentary, and was wavering regarding whether he should give up physics.

    It was clear that Ailun loved research, but this was mainly because he was good at it. Ever since he had teamed up with Old Deer to domentary, the old and young team¡¯s banter had be the gold standard, and the CTpany understood this very well. They had added a beauty called Bei Er to thementary panel. Sometimes it did not even matter if the match was exciting or otherwise, because people went to watch thementators instead.

    A pairing between the genders made work lighter. Bei Er had been chosen from countless CT hobbyists. She personally specialized in the sniper position, and was at diamond rank. Of course, the important thing was that she looked good, and had a cute name. She was sexy, and had a killer chest. Her career path had been voracious, and she was suited for all ages. They sandwiched her in between Old Deer and Little Lun, and she churned out great material with ease.

    Yao Ailun was beginning to love this carefree atmosphere more and more. While on the flip side, the path of a researcher went deeper and deeper, with no end. He found that it took more out of him as well. Furthermore, not everybody was as talented as Wang Zheng or Chen Xiu, and perhaps Zhang Shan¡¯s decisive move to strike out and pursue his dreams was the right one.

    Ailun simply had not hardened his heart to the correct decision yet.

    It was also rare for Wang Zheng to have such free time. After IG ended, the Tita mission had been personally brought to sessfulpletion by him. Now he was just killing time, whiling the days away. Wang Zheng also wanted to take a break, and to do some of the things he wanted to do. Once he entered Elite College, such a carefree period would be behind him. The Federation had rmended him, and it would definitely be apanied by missions. It was not as though he could just get by during his time there. This had been clear from Meng Ao¡¯s tone. Because their results in IG had been too good, the military¡¯s tone had be more and more boastful, and their sights set higher and higher.

    Wang Zheng was troubled as well. This bunch of old men had sure swelled up fast. He was not sure if it was due to the Primordial Regression Technique, but Wang Zheng felt that the luck of the Sr System was changing. It was suited to his own father¡¯s discussion of tricking people. But it would not be so quick. For the Sr System to recover its former position, it still had a long way to go.

    Yao Ailun had a live broadcast that night, but had invited Wang Zheng and Chen Xiu as guests of honor. Little Xiu had attended a few programs before, and his fresh-faced looks had many older women salivating.

    Of course, Wang Zheng and Chen Xiu had no intention of being on the panel. They just wanted to be spectators.

    At these times, Yao Ailun was especially animated, as though he had escape the dry and dreary world of physics, and unleashed a side of him that was glowing with life.

    In thest 2 years, the CT circle had changed drastically. Thepetition was intense, and the new generation constantly reced the old. But the one thing that did not change was the Sr System Big Zone¡¯s poprity, especially the Earth region. This was undeniable. The poprity had also made some strong zones consent toe to Earth for an exchange battle. This was a dream for the Earth mecha fans as well.

    Among the people familiar to Wang Zheng, only Prince had remained on the professional path. The rest had mostly quit, either entering the CTpany, or working behind the scenes in entertainment. Some had moved to live streaming online. Most had be stars, taking in a decent ie. Most importantly, they could still do what they loved to do.

    The main mecha that Prince was currently using was the Wind God. It was also the most utilized mecha in the Earth region, and he was nicknamed ¡°Big Brother¡± as a form of respect. He had contributed tremendously to the development of CT on Earth.

    The opening introduction moved Wang Zheng. Deep down, he was one who loved to stick with the old. He liked new things well enough, but things moved so fast. Thinking back to the past, he would not have known Prince and the rest if they had not shed.

    ¡°What happened to Prince¡¯s old pal Hammer?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s the coach of the Imperial Power team now. Brother Zheng, how about a match?¡± Chen Xiu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s been so long since I saw you in action.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head slightly. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m a retired yer.¡±

    In the world of CT, Skeleton had indeed retired. He was happy just being part of the bustle once in a while.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had no intention of ying, Chen Xiu did not press him. A super-strong IG contender clearly had no more interest towards CT.

    Old Deer had appeared too. After many years without seeing him, Old Deer¡¯s hair seemed noticeably whiter, although he was hale and hearty as always. He was, without argument, the Number 1 in the Sr Systemmentary circles. He possessed an unparalleled aura. For average matches, Old Deer no longer made an appearance, but today¡¯s match was of some standard. The strongest team to date on Earth, Imperial Power team, would fight the number one ranked team from Mansuo ¨C Falcon team.

    The poprity of the Earth region wasfortably within the top 10 individual rankings, while Mansuo¡¯s y ranking was also within the top 10, although the two top 10s were very different in economic worth.

    But Earth¡¯s poprity, augmented by Earth¡¯s ster performance in this round of IG, had made many high-standard teams willing toe to Earth for a match. Now Earth was no longer afraid of losing. More urately, they had been polished ceaselessly in these two years. Perhaps the end result was still unchanging, but their fighting wasudable, and their standard had improved considerably. And in truth the audience¡¯s level for the Earth CT was quite advanced. They were not so much afraid of losing as they were of stagnating.

 Chapter 515 - Return

    <h4>Chapter 515: Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Recently, Earth¡¯s CT standard had beenfortably in the lead in the Sr System. Although CT was no actual battle, but as long as one took it seriously, there would definitely be improvement. As the strongest professional yers headed by Prince, they definitely had an intimidating aura.

    Before the match, Old Deer and Yao Ailun, as well as Bei Er, had engaged in mutual banter such as Why does Bei Er¡¯s career¡¯s future look like it was dimming. Ever since Skeleton had retired, Old Deer had not broken out the milk box for exciting matches anymore. Without an opponent, it had gotten a little lonely.

    It had to be said that Mansuo¡¯s standard was indeed astonishing. Ever since Prince and his team had received the challenge, they had been preparing amply, researching their opponents¡¯ strategies. But in the 3 singlebat face-offs, Prince¡¯s team had beenpletely trounced. The only rtively entertaining match was a face-off between Prince and the Falcon team leader APP. Prince¡¯s Wind God showed some hints of the brilliance that Wang Zheng brought to bear. Evidently, he had toiled hard in practice, but he was still unable to fully master the control of maic energy fluctuations. If he was in a good condition, he could execute it, but when his condition was bad, or when he was pressured too hard by the opponent, he could not execute it well. This difference was still huge.

    The Falcon team leader APP also used the Wind God. More urately, every country was now using the Wind God, testing it out, from the military to CT. In thest moment when Prince¡¯s mecha exploded, the 5 million viewers of the broadcast tformmented loudly.

    In truth, the match had been close. Both were evenly matched. Of course, Wind God was not APP¡¯s best mecha, but a match was a match. Prince was very close to taking a win, but in the end stillgged behind in technical skill.

    Prince¡¯s familiarity was much higher than APP, but APP had him beat in technical handling.

    APP had won, but clearly the CT rank 1 expert from Mansuo was dissatisfied. He hade here not to win, but to lose. To think that his opponent could not even beat his Wind God.

    There was only 1 match left to y, and it was the mid-match break.

    ¡°Old Deer, it seems like the Falcon team really lives up to the name of being the best team in Mansuo. Our team has done its best as well. We¡¯re really watching a high-levelpetition.¡± Bei Er said.

    Old Deer nodded. ¡°Now the attention has turned to the next team battle. Prince¡¯s leadership in group battle is the strongest the Sr System has ever had. Hopefully this can secure a crucial win in the group battle.¡±

    ¡°Let us interview the Falcon team leader APP.¡± Bei Er reported with a bright smile, and the camera switched to APP.

    ¡°Leader APP, after 3 matches, the Falcon team leads 3-0. How do you see your opponents?¡± Bei Er asked.

    APP was young, with a gleam in his eye. From one look, it was apparent this was a serious young man. ¡°This season is my Falcon team¡¯sstpetition season. In a month, I¡¯ll be enrolling in military school, and it is for this precise reason that thest stop before I retire is Earth. I heard that this was thend of miracles, and I thought that the ce of origin for humankind would give me a different experience.¡±

    APP said no more. In the end, he was disappointed. The human he idolized the most was Vincent, but Mansuo team had been dismantled single handedly in IG. Terrible, terrible.

    They hade to Earth this time as well because of the resentment they held in their hearts.

    But APP¡¯s answer had left Bei Er with no way to continue the conversation. They hade here to be beaten, but had now beaten them instead. This left them uncertain of how to react.

    But as a professionalmentator, Bei Er adjusted quickly. ¡°Keke, Earth is indeed a miraculous ce. If you have the chance, please doe often, and you will eventually find your miracle.¡±

    At this point, Yao Ailun cut the broadcast signal and leaped out. ¡°Wang Zheng, show them what you got! This bunch of punks came here for a thrashing. If we can¡¯t even oblige them this, we would be poor hosts indeed!¡±

    Yao Ailun was deeply immersed in this job, and also held a deep personal friendship with Prince and his team. He knew that Prince and his team had done their best, but their limit was reached, unable to satisfy the audience¡¯s expectations. But Prince and his team were still holding on. Their willpower was indeed worthy of respect. Honestly, he could earn more by doing less if he retired, but Prince had held on, assembling a patchwork of funding where he could. Besides, Prince was popr, but he continued to defend their ground.

    ¡°Leader Prince, Leader APP seems to be rather dissatisfied. Do you have any counter strategies in the next group battle? The audience is waiting for your victory. There is also word going around hoping that you retire soon.¡±

    On the other side, the reporter was interviewing Prince during the mid-match break. These words were harsh. They had been unable to break out of the Sr System for a while now, and many felt that it was time to change leaders to someone with more vitality and life.

    Prince just smiled slightly, declining to answer the question.

    But this smile touched a chord in Wang Zheng. It held too much... not bitterness, and not unwillingness. It was something that only a true talent would have, and Wang Zheng could vouch for it. If a new leader emerged, Prince would willingly and carefreely give up the burden. But Wang Zheng had seen it for himself in the past two matches. No one else could match Prince¡¯s judgement of the overall picture.

    ¡°Is it convenient to arrange for me to drop in now?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked.

    Yao Ailun started, then when wild with joy. ¡°Leave it to me!¡±

    Prince had concluded the interview, and was sitting eyes closed, gathering his thoughts. His entire brain was filled with the positioning of his opponents. It was too difficult to beat. Mansuo¡¯s positioning was too strong. Sometimes being famous was not a good thing. When one¡¯s standard was high, one could be rigorously trained, but one emotional stamina would be severely strained. When Skeleton was around, things had not been as bad, their morale being boosted. But in this year or so, the pressure had been immense.

    ¡°Leader, how are we gonna do this?¡±

    Many of the members did not have much confidence as well. Prince¡¯s team was an old hand leading 4 new ones. The new members still had technical slip-ups. Most frightening of all was their mental state. How could they secure victory from behind? They had not been through the era of Skeleton, and never tasted the miracle. It was why they nowcked that crucial backbone to see games through to the end.

    Prince gathered his thoughts. Just as he opened his mouth, suddenly his Skylink rang. Seeing the message, his face changed drastically.

    The other members were curious. Prince was a veteran, and nicknamed ¡®immovable as a mountain¡¯. What was going on?

    Yao Ailun had already gotten through to Old Deer. Bei Er was confused. What were these two men doing vulgarly whispering in the corner and getting all excited about?

    A long whileter, they were done, and Bei Er could not find a good opportunity to ask. Old Deer had already entered the broadcast room.

    ¡°Old Deer, our side¡¯s morale seems to be a little low. Did you pressure them too hard?¡± Yao Ailun blinked innocently, a hint of provocation behind his gold-rimmed sses.

    Old Deer raised an eyebrow. ¡°Little Lun, you¡¯re getting ahead of yourself, aren¡¯t you? Compose yourself.¡±

    ¡°Oh Old Deer, I hear you¡¯re getting more cowardly as you grow older. Not like your courageous stature back in the day!¡± Yao Ailun shook his head sadly.¡±

    ¡°Little Lun, say it straight! Whatever it is you want to say!¡±

    ¡°Keke, don¡¯t get all agitated now. What I mean is, although we¡¯re thementators, but we¡¯ve got to give our guys some encouragement right? Didn¡¯t you use to decisively open a milk carton to take bets at times like these? Seems like it¡¯s been a while since we partnered up, are you afraid?¡± Yao Ailun teased.

 Chapter 516 - Manalasuos Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 516: Mansuo¡¯s Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°What, you think I¡¯m scared? Alright, as the senior here, today I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I bet that our Earth team wins the group battle. If Falcon team wins, I¡¯ll eat a milk carton for every 1 million!¡±

    Old Deer shook his fist.

    Yao Ailun feigned astonishment. ¡°Old Deer, I was only joking. You¡¯re already getting on in years. If you¡¯re forced to retire because of this, I¡¯ll be left lonely.¡±

    The previously uninterested crowd perked up. The broadcast had declined to 2 million viewers, but if each person smashed a milk carton, Old Deer would still have to eat 2.

    ¡°Little Lun, allow me to offer you a wise saying?¡±

    ¡°I humbly ept your teachings.¡± Yao Ailun was the very poise of humility.

    ¡°The oldest ginger is the spiciest.¡± Old Deer said profoundly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave those words here. The Falcon team is sure to lose. Who dares to challenge this!¡±

    Old Deer actually shouted this out. In an instant, audience interest returned, the stream count rising to 3 million. The milk cartons flew thick and fast as well. Of course, everybody knew that Old Deer had done this to raise Prince¡¯s team¡¯s morale.

    The Prince team members were not sure whether tough or cry. Old Deer was asking for it now. ¡°Leader, we don¡¯t even have a chance of winning. What is he ying at?¡±

    ¡°This isn¡¯t encouragement, this is pressure!¡±

    Prince smiled. ¡°Who said we¡¯re fighting in this match?¡±

    They were confused. ¡°Our team has an adviser. This team battle will be left up to him.¡±

    ¡°Adviser? Who? Then, which of us is going up?¡±

    ¡°None of us are going. He alone will be enough.¡± Princeughed. They stared at him with surprise in their eyes. Had their leader sumbed to provocations? He seemed out of sorts.

    The opponent was the first ranked team in all of Mansuo. Alone?

    It almost seemed it should be the other way round instead ¨C their whole team going up against one of Mansuo¡¯s.

    In the VVIP spectator zone, some of the more experienced ones were beginning to smell a rat.

    Old Deer was nicknamed the Cao Cao [TL: infamous Chinese general] of the cyberworld. He was the epitome of wile and cunning. Clearly Mansuo¡¯s standard was a cut above. What was he ying at?

    ¡°Something about Old Deer¡¯s look is different. Where have I seen that before?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t say. It¡¯s really a little... This feeling. Oh! I can¡¯t say it, but for some reason I¡¯m getting excited.¡±

    ¡°Look at Old Deer¡¯s hand. His fingers are constantly sping and unsping. This habit...¡±

    Amongst the VVIP, many were Old Deer¡¯s loyal fans, who had followed him throughout many years. Of course, a significant portion of it was the Skeleton era.

    When the Mansuo side heard the news, they were equally bemused. The Earth, beat them?

    Eating milk cartons?

    They were really asking for it now.

    ¡°Comrade Old Deer here has opened the tables now. What are you waiting for, my brothers? Fight on, youths!¡± Yao Ailun bellowed excitedly.

    But his performance was just a little off. People were beginning to feel like something was off. Could it be?

    Immediately, innumerable audience requests flooded in to know the Earth¡¯s fighting line-up for thest match.

    Old Deer and Yao Ailun exchanged nces. It was time.

    ¡°There are still 10 minutes left to thest group battle. The Prince team has had a small change. The team adviser is going to fight in thest match. He wants to take on all 5, alone.¡±

    Yao Ailun still kept the suspense going, but a wave of anticipation rolled into the entire broadcasting room.

    Against such a strong team like Mansuo, and to dare to take them all on alone, there was only one person in the Earth zone!

    Old Deer spread his arms. ¡°For thest match, let us wee the Prince team¡¯s candidate. It has been too long.¡±

    Saying thus, even Old Deer was moved. It was the same for him. A former opponent.

    An ID lit up, that had left countless yers despairing.

    Skeleton is now online.

    Mansuo¡¯s side had not yet figured out heads or tails of the situation. Were the Earth team really willing to let bad turn to worse? This was, after all, an official exhibition battle. They wouldn¡¯t really...?

    The team members were in an uproar, and ready to abandon the match. If it was not for the Sr System¡¯s ster performance in IG, they would not havee here. They had been thrashed, and now to belittle them? Abandon match!

    APP still kept his cool. From the time he hade to Earth for the invitational battle, he had felt the respect and hospitality from Earth. Even when the Earth team lost, the audience were still overwhelming in their encouragement. Such an atmosphere was rare to see in therger zones, where only victories were cheered.

    APP¡¯s gaze inadvertentlynded on the broadcast count. As a professional yer, exhibition matches used poprity to determine the prize money. As the poprity rose, the winning amount would definitely follow. When the match had first started, it had peaked at 6 million, a startling figure. But as Earth¡¯s team lost, the number had fallen off a cliff. This...

    APP rubbed his eyes. Damn, how many zeroes were there?

    What was this, 15 million...

    How was this possible? Were the Earthlings masochists?

    The other members had also caught on to their leader¡¯s strange manner, and noticed the rapidly ascending numbers. Furthermore, arger number directly entered VVIP status... and VVIPs were considerably more expensive than VIP. Unless it was the finals of a majorpetition, many viewers would not be willing to spend this kind of money.

    They looked at each other. What were the Earthlings doing?

    Had they really all rushed here for this person?

    That was too unbelievable, wasn¡¯t it?

    Those that knew that Wang Zheng and Skeleton were one and the same numbered only a few, and APP and his team were definitely not in the know. Although Wang Zheng had not entered CT for more than a year, but IG news had been discussed widely on many forums. Many incredible legends spoke of Wang Zheng¡¯s leadership bringing the Sr System team to glory. Even if the official news had been sparse, but the hobbyists¡¯ gossip was unstoppable.

    This had filled even more people with anticipation.

    Skeleton must be even stronger than before. But exactly what was he capable of now?

    Old Deer and the rest had spoken lightly on purpose, as though unsuspecting. They still had to buy a little more time, otherwise thementary would fall apart.

    Many griped that Old Deer had yed it too dirty this time. Although he clearly knew Skeleton wasing, but he had still opened such a betting table, luring countless people in. But suchints were done in good humor. While they griped, they were also fully supportive of the Mansuo team.

    Even APP and his team could hardly believe it. Had the Earth audience lost their minds? Their support rate had actually risen to over 90 percent. Were they really wishing for this person to lose?

    ¡°Leader, is this guy really so hated?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. It seems like the Earthlings are belittling us.¡±

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s broken past 20 million!¡±

    They exhaled through their teeth. They were excited now. Such a scale was beyond their imagining. Clearly, this had attracted all the hobbyists in the Sr System.

    Wang Zheng did not need much preparation. Since it was an old friend of Mansuo¡¯s, Wang Zheng promptly chose the Gold Wheel mecha.

    Till date, no mecha could match Gold Wheel in terms of sustained attack power. Even Phantom King fell off inparison. This mecha gave Wang Zheng a challenge and joy to operate. He really hoped more new mecha like this would be made.

    Since the opponent was Mansuo, then he would use this mecha as a sign of respect to his guests.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s choice, APP and his team¡¯s jaws collectively dropped. IG¡¯s biggest discovery had been Mansuo¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha. Not just within Mansuo, but the entire gxy¡¯s strongest countries had returned to scrutinize this mecha. This was a mecha that was notoriously difficult to master, but once mastered, became a superb killing machine. In Mansuo, the pick rate for this mecha wasfortably in the lead, but it was seldom used in practical battle, because the controls were too difficult.

    The opponent had already started his mecha familiarization.

    Wang Zheng wanted topare the difference between CT and reality. It would definitely be different, even if it was the same Gold Wheel mecha. Wang Zheng found out that the CT difficulty was considerably lower. It helped in controlling the wheels, and to Wang Zheng this was no problem at all.

    The view count broke 20 million, with over 70 percent in VVIP status. Many had directly tuned in to VVIP, because they had witnessed the miracle of the Wind God, but not this Mansuo mecha before.

    ¡°Boss, are we fighting, or not?¡±

    APP smiled. ¡°Why would we not? Since the opponent has so much confidence, let¡¯s test the Earth¡¯s secret weapon for ourselves!¡±

    Both sides entered preparation for battle.

    Team battle map ¨C Zager¡¯s Thorny World.

    A ssicplex team battle terrain. Both red and blue teams each had an energy source they needed to protect. The energy source was protected by a high-poweredser tower. What was different about this team battle map was that, in this world, there were arge numbers of Zergs, which created a vtile interfering factor.

    Such maps were often ssified as easy, normal, or difficult.

    And this was unquestionably a difficult map. What this meant was that only seamless support and cooperation would see them through the Zergs¡¯ interference. Otherwise, just the Zerg spawn itself would see them go down in mes.

    APP was smart about this. The Earthlings had dared to only send out 1 person to fight them, belittling them thus. Such an opponent could not possibly exist. But as the challenger, they were in no position to say so. In that case, they would set the opponent an unanswerable question.

    Showing off came at a heavy price.

    The view count continued to climb. Old Deer and the rest were a little at a loss.

    They had been happily anticipating this battle, but they had not foreseen that it would turn out like this. The Mansuo leader was indeed a cruel person.

    The Gold Wheel mecha was ssified as a fighter mecha, with no scouting capabilities. To avoid the nests purely on ability was impossible. In such a difficult map, this was not so much a team battle as a coordinated full army battle.

    They had originally anticipated a spectacr 1 v 5 from Skeleton, but it seemed like the opponents had no intention of giving them that opportunity.

    This was APP¡¯s retaliation.

    Prince and his team frowned. The battle had descended into an embarrassing situation. The opponent had easily maneuvered Earth into a dilemma...

    ¡°Keke, Leader APP, are you really going to choose this map?¡± Yao Ailun could not hold it in anymore. Was there a need to be so brutal? There was no way to y this. How could they be so heartless even in a 5 v 1?

    APP smiled mildly. ¡°We of Mansuo takepetitions very seriously.¡±

    Reading between the lines: You Earthlings started the joke, we¡¯re just going along with it.

    Yao Ailun was nobody¡¯s fool. Hisment had ended the conversation. He believed that Wang Zheng could handle a 1 v 5, but now...

 Chapter 517 - Battle Gods Return

    <h4>Chapter 517: Battle God¡¯s Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The entire broadcast room was quickly falling apart now. 1v5 was nothing new to Skeleton, the twist being that Mansuo¡¯s mecha were more rarely seen. The legend was that it was really strong, but up to now it had never made an appearance in the Sr System region.

    For Skeleton to have chosen this had already created a stir, and now the opponent was looking to add more straw to the camel¡¯s back.

    APP¡¯s mouth was trembling with a grin. This was the difficult question he would pose. As a professional yer, he could not abandon the match, but neither would he allow the opponent to act cool.

    The drums of war thundered. No one was afraid of airs.

    Mansuo¡¯s members were filled with nothing but respect for their leader. This move was truly cruel.

    To have mounted the tiger in front of an audience of 20 million.

    Clearly Mansuo were not the ones who needed to be quaking in their boots, and Wang Zheng was even more sanguine. Terrains and such stuff were just petty things.

    Among so many mecha, Wang Zheng still missed the Gold Wheel mech. Direct and savage.

    Seeing Skeleton raise no objections, Old Deer could only dere the matchmencement.

    ¡°Old Deer, you have to be strong!¡± Bei Er said. Bei Er was a neer, and she had heard the legends but never seen them. She could see that Old Deer evidently believed in the power of this Skeleton yer, but what about now?

    Old Deer suddenly realized what she was talking about. F*ck, he had opened the betting table.

    The milk cartons had already umted until 16 million. F*ck, he was going to gorge himself until he died if he lost.

    There was no moment like the present where Old Deer prayed that Wang Zheng would win. Mansuo¡¯s bunch of cutthroats were too heavy-handed, leaving him no way out.

    Yao Ailun sighed deeply, pping Old Deer on the shoulder. ¡°Mentor Deer, if you retire because of this, the crowd and I will miss you.¡±

    Bei Er felt that Old Deer must have been tired of living. Of course, she did not think he would fulfill his promise. If he had to eat them all he would die.

    Yao Ailun was only slightly worried. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, there was definitely a chance.

    As for Old Deer?

    Old Deer was not even worried. Even if he had no idea what Skeleton was capable of, he had faith that Skeleton could do it. This was the lesson that countless years of tears and milk cartons had taught him.

    ¡°When Old Deer says something, he follows through. If the Earth team loses, as the rules say, bring the milk on! Today, I will let you all witness the professionalism of Mentor Deer. I still have my standards!¡±

    Old Deer had gone and done it now. Thest vestiges of doubt vanished in the audience, and excitement rose again.

    Over thest year, many of the new generation had entered, and a significant portion had only heard of the name, but did not know how awesome he was.

    The world of CT moved quickly. Even Prince was an ¡°OG¡± now. (TL Note: Short for Original Generation, also known as really old yer)

    Seeing Old Deer¡¯s vow, nobody would stint on this, and in a sh the milk cartons rose to break the 20 million mark.

    Knowing Old Deer¡¯s reputation, he was indeed one to follow through on his words.

    Both sides entered the ying map.

    On the red team was a single Gold Wheel mech. On the blue side, APP also used the Gold Wheel. There was no reason that if an Earthling dared to use it, he would be afraid to use his own Mansuo mecha. Besides, he had poured in hard work on this mecha. There had been an unspoken rule in Mansuo¡¯s military school, that those with aprehensive understanding of the Gold Wheel mecha would receive bonus points.

    It was clear that Mansuo was bent on turning their shame to glory.

    The other 4 members chose a sniper mech, a tank, a scout, and a support.

    The standard line-up, and they were mentally rxed, wondering what kind of moves their opponent would bring.

    ¡°MU, find him!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    MU was the Falcon team support, using the Mansuo¡¯s newest All-terrain Hawkeye Model A. Recently, Mansuo¡¯s segmentation was making huge progress, and this was perfectly suited for their strengths.

    The Hawkeye model rose into the sky. This was a mecha equipped with low-altitude flying capabilities. But thisprehensive ability also caused it to suffer in battle power. However, its use on the battlefield was exceptionally clear. If it came to the point where the Hawkeye had to fight, the battle was already over.

    A map ovey appeared on the other 4 members¡¯ screens. A red dot appeared on their screen, that marked the urate location of Skeleton¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha.

    APP was still rxed and at ease. Clearly, the one to be at a loss was not them.

    All eyes were focused on the Gold Wheel mech. Many audience had tuned in on the basis of the name alone. The entire map was criss-crossed with Zerg nests. Of course, if one was extremely careful, they could technically be avoided.

    But the Gold Wheel mecha was proceeding rapidly... in a straight line... forward.

    Damn, would you just watch out!

    Crashing forward so recklessly, you would die even if you were as unnoticeable as a worm!

    Some audience could not help heaping on the ridicule. This was too impulsive. At such a difficulty level, the Zerg numbers were high. If one inadvertently met the mother nest, that would just be asking for death.

    But everybody knew that the mother nest would only appear in the center of the map. Which was why even if it was a group battle, everybody would skirt to the sides, even if it wasted time and energy. Because the center looked clear, but if one met something, it would be over.

    But the Gold Wheel mecha seemed to be challenging thatmonly held notion now.

    APP and his team were watching the red dot on their screen. Could it be that this braveheart was about to feed the worms in front of an audience of 20 million?

    This was too...

    Mansuo¡¯s team members did not know how to feel. Was this some sort of new trend on Earth?

    Wang Zheng naturally chose the center path. To him, this was just a normalpetition, to have some fun with Chen Xiu and the rest. He would not be fussed about trivialities like the map. Worms in the middle... was this a problem?

    The Gold Wheel continued to bear forward towards the opposite half, under the heated gaze of the audience.

    20 million pairs of eyeballs were popping. This was a matter of luck now, what were the percentages!

    The Gold Wheel was proceeding smoothly, apparently unhindered by any worm nests. Damn, this luck was godlike!

    He had already reached the center of the map. Once he passed, Skeleton could then face the 5.

    APP was speechless. What kind of luck was this? He waved to signal his members to ready themselves. Luck was also a part of ability. Since the opponent had such luck, they would count themselves as taking a loss. 5v1, so be it.

    In Mansuo, 5 v 1 favored the 1, because only one with significant status and power could enter such a situation.

    But at this time, MU suddenly emitted a danger signal.

    BOOM~~~

    The dust exploded upwards, covering the sky in an instant. An ear-splitting screech sounded sweet to them. Huge Zergs began to crawl out from the ground, spittingva that could melt metal. Simultaneously, innumerable holes began to open all around, and the worms poured out like water.

    There was dead silence in the broadcast room. Yao Ailun could not seem to close his mouth. What kind of f*cked up luck would it take to meet this kind of scenario?

    Berserk wormholes!

    This was rarely seen, thergest type of wormholes, almost a whole army. With the mother worm at the center, with the brain wormsmanding smaller units... let alone a team, even an army might choose to restart if they met such a scenario.

    APP and his team suddenly understood. This was the way out that the Earthlings had staged for themselves.

    The opponent could back down now. This was impossible.

    The broadcast numbers suddenly dropped to just 500,000. A waste of time and money, for such a let-down. Some had been attracted simply because of the view count, thinking that some spectacle was at hand. To think it was all a bunch of actors, disreputable ones.

    Worms rushed towards Wang Zheng from all directions. Wang Zheng was mildly surprised. The two huge wheels of the Gold Wheel mecha began to revolve furiously. Was this a warm up?

    With a huge boom, the Gold Wheel powered forward, the enormous wheels whistling out.

    Was he trying to die a martyr?

    He was definitely doing so!

    Shing, shing shing...

    The huge golden wheels destroyed the worm corpses in a sh. Even the biggest Zergs could clearly not stand up against the wheels¡¯ onught.

    Wang Zheng had brought his understanding of the Gold Wheel mecha to another level. Perhaps he might not have been able to bring it to bear in reality yet, but this was CT. The difficulty was too easy.

    Those that counted themselves CT fans in the audience were absolutely mind-blown. What sorcery was this?

    The Gold Wheel mecha was like a golden god of killing. In an endless rush of berserk worms, the two wheels mowed a path through savagely. Furthermore, the wheels connected attacks so fast, it seemed like lightning. There was no pause between them.

    The oing wave of worms were cleaned out in an instant. This person was not even retreating, but actually actively moving forward to suppress the worms.

    What kind of confidence was this?

    Wang Zheng had already experienced an even more horrifying scene in real life once before. And facing it in CT was no challenge at all. Wang Zheng was alreadypletely familiar with the ways topletely vaporize the worms attacks.

    Countless victories, and the thing called pressure. These were things to scare others. To Wang Zheng, they were nothing but numbers. CT had been useful to Wang Zheng in the past, but after the baptism of IG, it had truly be a rxing game.

    Wang Zheng waspletely at ease. Such expenditurepletely did not affect his real life body. Not just this amount, but even doubling the numbers would make no difference to him.

    He did not think it was much, but those watching were scared out of their wits.

    Old Deer and Yao Ailun were mind-blown. Although they had not watched theter stages of IG, but they knew that it must have been some intensepetition. But if Wang Zheng¡¯s ability had stopped at where he was at back then, such countless worms would be some cause for worry.

    Clearly, this worry was excessive.

    In this moment, Old Deer finally understood why the Sr System had fought its way up from the bottom to runner up in the Milky Way.

    What was even clearer was the insurmountability of the difference in their ability.

    The crowd had lost it, blown out of the water. The high speed ughter. When the worms¡¯ numbers swelled, the Gold Wheel waspletely engaged in closebat attacks, the speed and damage at jaw-dropping levels. The Gold Wheel moved like a phantom, its gold light sweeping across to leave a cemetery of worm corpses. No worm was able to even get close.

    This was the Gold Wheel!

    As the legends said, once mastered, it was unbeatable!

    The view count had risen to 23 million, and thispetition was first position on all forums. More urately, this was like a single-yer game.

    A virtuoso¡¯s performance with the Gold Wheel.

    Solon was enjoying the moment. The long standing rapport had caused the CTmunity to respond. There were many strong yers in CT, but to bring forth a performance at this level, there was no one who couldpare with Skeleton.

    And the mech used was the Gold Wheel.

    This was a feast!

    With no exceptions, everybody who watched such a scene felt their bodies catch with the uncontroble mes of passion, but were simultaneously gripped by the pressure of the situation, so that they could not even make a sound.

    Everybody¡¯s souls were captivated by the Gold Wheel mech.

 Chapter 518 - Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 518: Deterrence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Each attack was a work of art. APP had initially guessed that the opponent¡¯s mech would survive 10 seconds, tops, before it was subdued. But 10 minutes had passed, and the opponent was still alive and kicking. In fact, on their screen, the waves of red dots were disappearing...

    Could he really be thinking of breaking through the middle?

    ¡°Advance!¡± APP ordered. Whichever the case, they could no longer afford to just wait around.

    The Falcon team immediately moved out, the scout leaping ahead. Although they were not sure what was happening, but they still kept their discipline.

    They had the help of Hawkeye, as well as the scout¡¯s detection. They moved forward quickly. Clearly, this Mansuo Falcon team was familiar with the terrain, deftly maneuvering around Zerg nests with ease.

    Of course, there was the possibility that the nests had already been cleared.

    ¡°Hawkeye, report on the situation!¡± APP requested. At this distance, Hawkeye should be able to see the battlefield situation.

    ¡°Hawkeye, what¡¯s the situation? Leader¡¯s talking to you!¡±

    In midair, MU was as though he had been hit with a body-bind curse.

    Was this a demon?

    After a beat, MU finally responded, sharing the battlefield signal. In an instant, the rest were petrified as well.

    APP¡¯s eyes narrowed. What kind of piloting was this???

    In their view, the Gold Wheel mech seemed to be taking a leisurely stroll. The gold light shed out, reaping everything in its path like wheat. The entire streaming studio was silent.

    To think that such a fighter actually existed, and could pilot a mech on this level?

    Wang Zheng had no intention onpletely exterminating the worms, and could not. It would take too much time. Besides, this was not a worm killing contest. After some time, Wang Zheng suddenly broke out of the worms¡¯ encirclement.

    What was left behind was mountains of Zerg corpses.

    What surprised Wang Zheng was that the Gold Wheel mech had already provided early warning that the opponent was just 1km away from him.

    APP and his team¡¯s mouths were dry, as though they had been hit by an enfeebling curse. Their limbs felt a little rigid.

    This was a legendary execution, the highest level that the Gold Wheel could reach.

    ¡°No, this is just CT. Don¡¯t be mesmerized, everybody! Follow our battle strategy. We are not brainless worms. Ready yourselves for battle!¡±

    APP bellowed. It was unclear if it was directed towards his teammates or himself.

    But in the end they were Mansuo professional yers who understood therger picture. After APP¡¯s wake up call, they regained theirposure. Each found the best ambush spot, and settled down to wait for their opponent¡¯s advance.

    When the Gold Wheel mecha had broken free of the Zerg enclosure, the crowd had gone wild, as though he had already won. Regardless of the subsequent oue, they had seen more than their ticket price. This was godlike control.

    On the official screen, the mecha control statistics were streaming constantly.

    ¡°Put the Gold Wheel operationparability charts up.¡± Solon directed. This was the newest segment, where the pilot¡¯s stress levels, and split-second decision making could be seen, alongside various kinds of analyses.

    On the audience¡¯s little screen, a dark shading appeared, as well as various figures. These were for the professional audience and high-level yers, as the averageyman would not notice.

    ¡°Is he really gonna barge straight in? The opponent is already lying in wait. If he keeps this up, he¡¯s going to get ambushed.¡±

    ¡°He should rest up first. After fighting for so long, there¡¯s still 5 ahead!¡±

    ¡°If he really wins this, I¡¯ll immediately buy the Gold Wheel mech to y!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha still maintained its forward speed, neither hurried nor slow. He obviously knew that his opponents were already waiting to ambush him.

    Prince¡¯s team members were already absolutely shaken, but Prince¡¯s face still held a beatific smile. After not seeing him for a year, he had evolved to be even more terrifying.

    If it could be said that the Skeleton of the past took battle very seriously, at this current stage, it seemed like he could do whatever he wished. Could the world of the military really be so captivating?

    Prince began to harbor thoughts of joining the army. He could be a streaming yer, or even take up a job at CT. His friends had indeed done so, but Prince felt that these paths would not be able to satisfy his heart¡¯s desire.

    Wang Zheng had already entered the killing ground. In a sh, a shadow darted across. It was Mansuo¡¯s scout, already rushing towards Wang Zheng¡¯s nk at full speed. Once up close, the Gold Wheel mecha would be helpless.

    The Berserk Barbarian was shaking with excitement. All scout yers had the kind of personality that loved to walk the knife¡¯s edge. Maximum shock, maximum frenzy. That was what Berserk Barbarian was feeling now. Kill!

    But in the same instant that the Type-Zero Scout shed out like an icy beam, the Gold Wheel mecha had already reacted, the gold wheels shing out.

    Berserk Barbarian¡¯s response was quick as lightning as well. He had no intention of avoiding it, opening the energy shields to take the hit. He would finish him!

    BOOM...

    The gold wheels shook the mecha with great impact as they struck. Berserk Barbarian forced the controls forward. No matter how fast it was, it could not possibly be faster than him!

    But by the time Berserk Barbarian had finished recovering, the second wheel had arrived.

    BOOM...

    With this blow, the mecha lost its bnce. In an instant, Berserk Barbarian¡¯s limbs turned to ice. The energy shield only had a third of its power left.

    BOOM...

    The third wheel came as expected, and an explosion could be heard.

    Mech exploded... at the same time, the sniper concealed in the shadows made its move as well.

    Ping...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s second wheel casually blocked the sniper¡¯s attack, the gold wheel whistling out.

    MMT smiled coldly, gathering energy in his sniper rifle. This shot would be the finisher. At such a long distance, did he really think he was a god?

    The golden wheel¡¯s thrown trajectory, over such a long distance, would clearly be inurate. It would whistle harmlessly above him. A miss, as good as a mile.

    The sniper rifle energy had finished charging. Go to hell!

    Shing...

    In that instant, time stopped. The sniper mecha¡¯s brain flew out. MMT waspletely in disbelief. How could that have happened???

    When it neared the target, the high-speed gold wheel dipped, separating the head of the careless mecha cleanly.

    APP could not believe the sight in front of his eyes. His two strongest teammates, who had seen them through to victory in countless battles, had fallen, cut down like powerless infants.

    An earsplitting rumble came from beside, and APP was shocked. ¡°MU, back down!¡±

    This punk was a pure support. This was madness!

    At the same time, the heavy mech rushed out as well. It was as though something had gripped their souls and made them restless. APP had no choice but tomit, moving his Gold Wheel mech forward. Life or death would rest on this.

    The heavy Kyle was about to go crazy. If he did not move, he really would. He did not believe that the Gold Wheel could break his super strong defense.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha did not slow in the slightest, two gold wheels leaving his hands. One flew straight up, the other straight towards the heavy mecha.

    The crowd was going crazy, and the numbers were even more unbelievable. Dual wield!!!

    God! Was the Gold Wheel even capable of dual wielding? Was this for real!

    Just moving them at the same rhythm would be disgusting enough, but each moved at their individual pace, from a different angle of assault. This was...

    The audience numbers had surpassed 26 million. This was a godlike performance.

    BOOM BOOM...

    BOOM... BOOM...

    In just 2 moves, the Hawkeye in the sky had exploded. Given his air evading speed, he was doomed against a flying golden wheel. As for the heavy mecha, he could only stand 3 wheel strikes.

    When APP rushed forward, he realized that he was alone already.

    The same Gold Wheel mech. But to him, there was no hope.

    Two gold wheels flew out towards Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha gently gestured, retracting his own wheels in that exact same instance. APP¡¯s heartrate soared. His opponent was getting careless.

    Wang Zheng dodged the two gold wheels which flew past him, but they were homing back to form two killing pathways.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and did not even look back. The Tita Star trip had taught him a lot. From the sound of the wind, he could determine the position of the opponent¡¯s wheels. His understanding of the wind was a game-changing factor.

    The two gold wheels were casually batted away just before they struck. Ping ping...

    APP¡¯s two gold wheels were immediately deflected. APP immediately rushed to retract them.

    Shing shing...

    Silence.

    APP¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha¡¯s arms had been cut off.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s two wheels were still spinning, but he made no move. APP¡¯s Gold Wheel was kneeling on the floor.

    He did not know how to fight anymore.

    This was abject despair.

    ¡°Dual wielded gold wheels, is this even humanly possible...¡± APP mumbled to himself. His idol, Vincent, was the best at the Gold Wheel mech he knew. But even Vincent could not pull this off, even at CT¡¯s lower difficulty.

    Who was this guy?

    Suddenly a name came to mind.

    In the entire gxy, only one person could bring the Gold Wheel to such heights. He was Mansuo¡¯s boon and bane. He had turned Mansuo¡¯s shame to glory, then brought them low again.

    The undisputed King of IG!

    Wang Zheng!

    Not just him, but his team members were beginning to realize it themselves. He was the only one capable of using the Gold Wheel mech this way.

    On Mansuo, millions of viewers were watching as well. Losing at CT to Earth made them riled up. But in this instant, millions of viewers were silent.

    In another location Vincent closed his eyes after watching the match. In just a few months¡¯ time, he had be even more terrifying. Perhaps that thing was the only way. If he wanted to be even stronger, he had to risk it all...

    Vincent¡¯s Skylink had a simr application installed inside as some others...

    Old Deer smiled, and Yao Ailun had regained his swagger. Only Bei Er was so overwhelmed that she could only look around,pletely oblivious to the fact that she was on the verge of a nip-slip.

    Such power had never been seen before.

    After the battle ended, Chen Xiu had leaped forward. ¡°Brother Zheng, that was awesome!¡±

    Chen Xiu¡¯s eyes were huge and shining like the stars. He had been truly immersed in the game.

    Wang Zheng was not too shaken. ¡°It was OK. Who knew that this map had so many worms?¡±

    Chen Xiu was taken aback. ¡°You didn¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t been ying for a long time, how would I know?¡± Wang Zheng waved it off. If he had known, he would not have wasted so much time in the middle. Killing worms took no technical skill, to Wang Zheng. In reality there was some value, but in CT it was aplete waste of time.¡±

    ¡°Little Xiu, don¡¯t worry about it. Wang Zheng lives in a world that we do not understand.¡± Yao Ailun said.

    That said, the match had left Wang Zheng feeling good. In the end, keeping too low a profile had not suited him at all. Ever since he had learnt the Primordial Regression Technique, the power inside him had been irrepressible. Gu Te¡¯s intentions were good, but they did not suit him.

    Coal only turned to diamond under pressure. And he was not afraid of trouble.

    Wang Zheng was fine, but he had no idea of the havoc he had caused in the CT circle. After the match ended, the viewers actually increased. Many had not been able to make it for the live broadcast, but the word of mouth had conveyed its terrifying power. Even some old viewers who had left CT were galvanized. It had inadvertently turned into a special moment.

 Chapter 519 - Benevolence

    <h4>Chapter 519: Benevolence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was a little strained by being tossed around. In the dorm, he was still pestered by Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu, and decided to go for a walk. As amentator, Yao Ailun had pressed him to stay with Old Deer for a while, since it was so rare that Wang Zheng was willing to have a hand in the game. Right now, the audience was buzzing with excitement. If they did an advertisement, or anything else, they would stand to make a tidy sum.

    Wandering through the school grounds, Wang Zheng had already fully disengaged from the battle mood he had been in. To be honest, there was not even any ¡®battle¡¯ mood. After being through so much, his mental state was a lot more mature than Yao Ailun¡¯s and Chen Xiu¡¯s. They were still counted as full-fledged students, while he was no longer one.

    Suddenly thinking of Old Merchant¡¯s application, Wang Zheng decided to find some cybercafe, since he could not very well return to the dorm.

    The inte caf¨¦ was crowded. 99 percent of the people were ying CT. Of course, it had be even more heated after he had made an appearance. Some were trying out the Gold Wheel mech, wrecking themselves so badly that their own mechanic wouldn¡¯t recognize them.

    Virtualmunity games were controlled very strictly. The most popr by far was CT, by a huge margin. Wang Zheng suspected that, inside this Saint, it was not just a bunch of kittens, but in fact some wonderful interpretation of martial arts.

    After connecting, he entered into virtual space again.

    But things were different. Completely white, and then rows of words began to scroll downwards, almost like a warning notification.

    All those who have been enlightened can enter Saint, and must have experienced the feeling of having their whole body rearranged. In Saint, one can attain a higher level of skill, regardless if one is a pilot, or in some other profession. It will bring about life-changing differences.

    The words disappeared, and entered the scanning phase. In Saint, appearance matched reality, and time also ran in real time. If one wished not to reveal their face, they could also choose an automatically generated mask.

    Wang Zheng pondered for a moment, and chose a mask.

    When the mask had appeared, the white-robed person appeared again, staring intently at Wang Zheng as if he was a horror film.

    ¡°Beginner bonus is a free 10 hours of Saint time. Completing missions will be rewarded with more time. Each hour is worth 10,000 Federation dors.

    Having said that, the light faded.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brain was reeling in response. Damn, why weren¡¯t they lining out the door for this? 10,000 an hour, this was the highest in the whole universe!

    When Wang Zheng opened his eyes, he found a huge shining temple hall in front of him, surrounded by the reliefs of various gods and goddesses. It was a fair imitation of Earth¡¯s cultural uniqueness. It was quite different from other virtual worlds¡¯ usage of alien civilizations, such as the Rnd Garros or An styles.

    More importantly... Damn, was there a need for so many people?

    Wang Zheng was knocked for a loop. The great hall was crowded with people, wearing all kinds of ancient costumes. Suddenly Wang Zheng covered his crotch.

    F*ck, he had a naked avatar, only wearing a thin pair of briefs.

    Damn, they had no conscience. Couldn¡¯t they at least give him some clothes?

    In the main hall, there were quite a few in the same situation as he was. But the difference was that many did not seem confused or unsettled in the least.

    Wang Zheng opened the ability window that apanied him. It said 10 hours, and also had a simple map of the Sanctuary.

    There were all kinds of NPC in the great hall. Clearly you could buy whatever you needed. Regardless, he would first secure himself some clothes.

    2 minutester, Wang Zheng was dressed in a simple white robe. At least he didn¡¯t need to be stark naked. But this ragged white robe had cost him ¡°1 hour¡±. Which meant in terms of money, his 10,000 dors had flown away.

    Looking at the countless yers of all sorts in the game, Wang Zheng felt that this ything looked like it could earn money faster than robbing a bank!

    Even CT, with its intense poprity, depended on the sale of mechas and some other frills. What kind of intense system was this, which required one to spend money even by doing nothing?

    Wang Zheng was in no hurry. He spent more than half an hour asking every question shamelessly. Finally, he was beginning to develop a rough understanding of the situation. Of course, he had now spent another hour.

    All the maps he opened were of the safe zone in the Sanctuary. There was everything here, almost like any other virtual world. Perhaps only the model was different. In the Saint safe zone, time was not spent. Once one entered the practice or mission zones, then time would be charged. Therefore, in the world of Saint, time was the only currency.

    Once time was up, there was no way to re-enter, besides to pay more. It was really 10,000 for an hour. The person Wang Zheng asked had looked upon him with disdain, as though 10,000 was peanuts.

    F*ck, this was some sort of billionaire yground. Where did all these rich heirse from?

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng reacted. The enlightenment process was fairly radical. Because he had already been through it once, he was not too affected. But for a normal person, even if they were an ability X user, such a change was not something that money could buy.

    Staring at the boundless world outside, Wang Zheng started to realize what a frightening virtual world this was. Those with money wanted health. Those with talent wanted to be even stronger. And these were all things that martial arts could bring. On this point Wang Zheng had plenty of experience. Money was no matter to him.

    Wang Zheng initially thought that this thing was a new invention, but he had just discovered that Saint had been around for a long time. In fact, nobody urately knew when it appeared. Even the distribution method was also private.

    Just as he was about to go and find out, a beautiful girl appeared in front of him, a refreshing short hairstyle and a sweet smile. ¡°Charcoal, your mask is really pretty. I¡¯m from the Beginner¡¯s Help Association. Are you lost?¡±

    Wang Zheng had wandered for quite a while, and still had many questions. But simply chatting required an exchange. He only had 8 hours left, and that was not enough to continue. Since Old Merchant had given him this mission, there was no point doing it half-baked. Besides, he also wanted to understand this world better.

    ¡°Thank you Benevolence, how do you do? It¡¯s my first time here, and I¡¯m confused.¡±

    ¡°Keke, to be here you must have been introduced. He didn¡¯t exin more?¡± The girl gave him a surprised smile.

    ¡°All I was given was a download link. I am not too clear about the rest. It seems like this ce is a marvel, where you can learn the lost martial arts.¡±

    The girl smiled slightly. ¡°Look at the huge numbers of yers. This is but the first level of Saint. Everyonees here to grind martial arts. Those with money want longevity. The young want ability X or to make theirs stronger. No matter what kind of leaps and bounds you search for, this ce can satisfy it. Simply put, it is a ce to make your dreams a reality.

    Wang Zheng did his best to hide the shock he felt. ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Keke, what is impossible about it? The world is vast, and nothing is impossible. Once we counted aliens as an impossibility. Here¡¯s something to consider: You¡¯re here, which means your enlightenment was a sess. Did you not have the sensation of being in a new body?¡± The girl askedughingly. She shook her hair, revealing a perfectly formed ear, adorned with a beautiful pearl earring.

    Perhaps seeing his surprise, she said, ¡°Enlightenment allows one to learn the 8 Point de Techniques. It is said that when they are mastered, a fabled power can be attained, which improves you a hundredfold.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°If it was so legendary, then wouldn¡¯t there be experts galore outside?¡±

    As a participant of IG, Wang Zheng knew this was not the case.

    ¡°Looks like your friend was thoroughly unprofessional. Martial arts can be learnt, but not everybody can bring it out.¡± As she spoke, the girl opened her ability board. With a sh of light, she held a card in her hand, which had a de Technique written on it.

    ¡°The martial arts, intelligence, and everything about you in Saint is stored in cards like these. When opened, they can be used, or traded. To bring these to the real world, either you need money, or a special tool.¡± The girlughed. ¡°You¡¯re really a little lost sheep, aren¡¯t you.¡±

    ¡°Benevolence, let¡¯s go. It¡¯s training time, stop wasting time talking to newbies.¡±

    From afar, the girl¡¯s friends were calling her.

    ¡°My friends are calling. Here, I have a basic intelligence card, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± The girl smiled. In front of Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, a trading board appeared, with a shing card on it.

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Wang Zheng was a little bashful. Finally he had met someone nice.

    ¡°No problem, your name is the reason I helped you.¡± She smiled.

    As the dealpleted, Wang Zheng suddenly felt his environment blurring. The girl¡¯s smile became... extremely malicious.

    And then he was kicked out of the Saint world.

    His time had been cleaned out.

    ¡°Benevolence¡± was fairly unsatisfied. He was a broke bugger. All he had was the free hours, and there had only been 8 left. No wonder he chose such a stupid name like Charcoal. What a dumb guy.

    Wang Zheng sat nkly on his chair. Benevolence... F*CK, a newb bully!!!

    He... a brilliant student of the Ares College, the leader of IG Sr System team, had actually been swindled!

    To re-enter Saint, the funds charging request appeared. The minimum amount was 240,000.

    He had the money, but he couldn¡¯t swallow the embarrassment. He quit!

    Besides, there was no great loss. The 8 Point de Technique was just a basic breathing technique. There was nothing too crazy about it. The girl was probably just creating a fascinating gimmick to suck people in. 64 Point something, Wang Zheng was dubious.

    It had been so long since he had fallen for something like that. Wang Zheng was prepared to put it far away from his mind. Since he was on ¡®holiday¡¯ now, he should take time to properly rx.

    He was already pretty popr now. He had been recruited by his middle school teachers, along with Ye Zisu, to help contact his ss members, in preparation for the 100th year school celebration.

    He felt a little guilty when he thought about it. The entire period of high school, he had not done much, besides refresh the shame list of the school. Now it was the 100th year anniversary, and Wang Zheng felt that he should do something to thank his alma mater.

    Dawn Middle School, in preparation for this day, had spared no effort. They had spread seeds far and white. This time round, not only the sessful alumni, but normal students had all been invited.

    Although a century was a milestone, it also marked a new beginning. From the 100th year anniversary, Dawn Middle School would enter the roll of schools which had stood for more than a century.

 Chapter 520 - Preparation

    520 To Come Prepared

    School anniversary.

    Dawn Middle School had be a vast ocean.

    Just like a school open house, each ss had their own programs and activities, organized by the students themselves. Haunted houses, cafes, tea appreciation rooms, all kinds and shapes¡­ The ssroom block was changed into a bustling business district.

    The main venue of the anniversary was the field which fit 10,000. The crowd''s heads bobbed. Formerly a podium and stage, it had been reconstructed into arge dance stage, where various entertainment programs ensued.

    Not all of the performers were students. Many were famous artistes and entertainers, former alumni of the school.

    A famous 100-year school whose influence had rippled through the world. This phrase was not hollow ttery.

    Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had arrived early. Staring at their alma mater''s main gate, Yan Xiaosu had shaken his head, sighing. "Haiz, looking at the school gate, I think of our Physical Education teacher. Those were some tough times, but I love the school like a first love."

    At Dawn Middle School, the PE teacher was broad shouldered and sported a beard. He concurrently held the role of Discipline Master, and only the most rule-abiding of students could im to have avoided being hauled up by Beardie for some discipline. At that time, they had detested him, but now thinking back, they were nostalgic. Human emotion was a strange thing.

    First, they explored the students'' activity rooms. Many were interesting, and one ss even made a gameb, with the mostplex, ancient street machines¡­

    They were really enjoying themselves and feeling rxed. All 3 had not felt rxed in a long while. Most importantly, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had not seen Wang Zheng so rxed in a long while, as though he had put down all his cares and worries. Both were more than happy to apany him and enjoy themselves.

    Yan Xiaosu got his wish of meeting the hulking PE teacher, who had now be the Head Teacher, wearing a crisp business suit. He came over with a warm expression to wee them. "Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, and Wang Zheng. The 3 of you have finallye."

    Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu smilingly greeted Teacher Xia.

    "Hello Teacher Xia." Yan Xiaosu straightened himself, all smiles. "Or should I call you Head Teacher Xia?"

    "Sh*tty mouth, never changes."

    Xia Fubo ushered the 3 into the inner hall. Clearly, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were famous in the school, to be personally attended to by the head teacher.

    The inner hall waspletely different from the outside. Clearly, it was for receiving special guests.

    The anniversary was for all the school alumni, but the real core was at the modestly sized inner hall banquet.

    They had said as much at the previous student gathering, and everybody tacitly knew. Anybody coulde, as long as they donated the 10,000 dors to the school assistance fund. To enter the ranks of a century-old elite school, teachers, new facilities etc. could not be sustained by school fees alone. The school alumni donations were a huge source of ie.

    Dawn Middle School''s 100 year''s meaning was noteworthy. The inner hall was sufficiently crowded with people enjoying themselves. At the same time that they were contributing to their alma mater, they were also broadening their rtionshipworks. Everyone here was sessful and also an alumni. Even if they had never known each other in the past, getting acquainted now meant more opportunities in the future.

    Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were sought after by many. OMG needed no introduction. In the Sr System, its position was already immovable. Little Lucky Starpany had also ridden the coattails of the space program, and earned a mountain of profit. And Little Lucky Star was currently restructuring. The ns came non-stop, and they had even bought a few small but reputable everyday productpanies, changing their product line from sanitary products to arger range of general products.

    Inparison, those who greeted Wang Zheng were less warm. In the average person''s eyes, KING universe space technologypany''s number one stockholder was Xiao Fei on the surface. Although there were some whispers in the streets that the key owner was actually someone else, but nobody knew more, and they did not believe it either. Could someone responsible for changing humanity and the fate of a hugepany like BOSS be someone in their second year of university?

    The principal Qi Luoyang was a resourceful man. He worked the crowd, making connections left and right. At this reunion, it was not only the youthful crowd that came. Even those that had graduated 10 or 20 years earlier hade. They were now the mainstream elite in the key positions to control society, and numbered many government officials as well.

    It was indeed a proud moment. Just then, he saw Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu enter, apanied by a young man who he did not know. He called out "Haha, Mr Yan, Ms Ye, wee, wee!"

    "Principal Qi, we''re your students. Just call us by name please. Mr and Ms¡­ no need for such pedestals." Yan Xiaosu quickly replied.

    "Haha, you still treat me as principal. In that case, I won''t stand on ceremony. Xiaosu, I''m really happy that you all could make it. Come, let me introduce you to a friend. He''s about the same age. Mr Kyle Ment, the director of Diana Group, thergest everyday productspany on the Moon. Mr Kyle Ment is a phnthropist who really values education. All the expenses for this 100-year anniversary are sponsored by the Diana Group." Clearly, Qi Luoyang held this Kyle Ment in the highest esteem, introducing him with special deference.

    Wang Zheng clearly saw Yan Xiaosu''s face change. He naturally had heard of Diana, the biggest daily productpany on Earth, their range prodigious.

    "Mr Kyle Ment, these few are our pride and joy who have graduated from Dawn Middle School. This is Ye Zisu, an important architect behind OMG, and also the main architect of the Wind God mech. This, is Little Lucky Star''s Yan Xiaosu, and this is Wang Zheng. Admirable! To have won a Scientific Contribution Prize as a university student, and secured glory for our school. You lot are all youngsters, please do chat more. An old windbag like myself won''t bother your conversation."

    Having said that, Qi Luoyang left, all radars scanning for the next honored guest to wee. In a situation full of youngsters, he simply served as a bridge. Besides, this was Kyle Ment''s request.

    Kyle Ment automatically ignored Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, directly gunning for Ye Zisu. "Ms Ye''s Wind God mech is the pride and joy of the Sr System. I have been an admirer for a long time. To be able to see Ms Ye today, it is indeed a fortunate day for me."

    Ye Zisu smiled mildly in response. "Mr Kyle Ment is too generous in his praise. I am just a student. Besides, Mr Kyle Ment should be the one to have his praises sung, to have made it to Director of Diana Group at such a young age."

    Saying that, she abruptly retracted her hand, although the other party seemed unwilling to let go. Yan Xiaosu already wanted to kick him.

    "Just call me Kyle." Kyle Ment kept looking at Ye Zisu. The more he looked, the more he felt his heart itch. Sponsoring Dawn Middle School''s 100 year anniversary this time round had been the offer of the Diana Group, a preemptive move for theplete monopolization of the Asian market. Borrowing Dawn''s 100 year anniversary, the entire elite would know of the Diana group. But to Kyle Ment, this was but a small stage which did not require his presence. His aim here was singr ¨C Ye Zisu!

 Chapter 521 - Go Drunk or Not at all

    <h4>Chapter 521: Go Drunk or Not at all</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The new representative Ye Bingwen¡¯s only daughter, OMG mechapany¡¯s sessor.

    Nobody expected her to be prettier than her picture. Besides, with his rich experience, and the captivating aura about her, this must be a pure virgin. It whetted Kyle Ment¡¯s appetite.

    ¡°I¡¯m not well acquainted with Mr Ment.¡± Ye Zisu merely replied. After all, it was a ¡°friend¡± introduced by the principal, and she would show him some face.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face was grave. ¡°Boss, Zisu, let¡¯s go over that side. Friends are waiting.¡±

    ¡°Keke.¡± Kyle Mentughed lightly, but blocked the way. ¡°Mr Yan Xiaosu, it¡¯s been so long. I hear Mr Yan¡¯spany Little Lucky Star is currently restructuring, moving into products outside of sanitary towels. Tsk tsk. The young are so ambitious. But I hear things are not going well.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled coldly. ¡°Many things are difficult at the start.¡±

    ¡°Is it. I wonder if you have bitten off more than you can chew, much like a snake trying to swallow an elephant. People should know their limits, and avoid treading into territory that is not theirs. Otherwise, they might be left without enough to even make ends meet.¡± Ment said.

    Diana was a huge brand on the Moon, its generational history spanning over a century. Their product line was varied, from washing products to personal hygiene cotton balls. It was definitely a dominant yer in the Sr System. On Earth too, it held about 20 percent of the market share. But recently it had begun aggressively investing in Asia, from advertisements to other aspects, ruthless in its advance.

    Only then did Wang Zheng realize that things were not as simple as he had thought. No wonder Yan Xiaosu had been scrambling to manage things recently, worried that trouble would soon break out. Little Lucky Star¡¯s expansion had encroached on Diana¡¯s interests. Looking at the situation, he was nning to put Little Lucky Star out of business.

    ¡°Xiaosu, what¡¯s up?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. ¡°A small matter. Just the usual businesspetition wars, is all.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu did not want to get Wang Zheng worried about these things. Among the 3, he was already the least useful, and he did not want to let his own family matters drag things down for them.

    Investment was an issue. Little Lucky Star¡¯s interest was in products, and wanted to ride the wave to expand. But the results were not good. For one, the products were not selling as quickly as expected. On the other hand, bigpanies like Diana had started to pressure Little Lucky Star from all sides, evenpeting on the traditional sanitary towels that was their interest, fighting them for every bit of profit.

    ¡°Competition leads to improvement. This is a good thing.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Mr Wang, to have earned a scientific contribution prize as a university student. Very impressive. I personally have no head for these things, but I do recall my subordinates having prizes and such. Some professor-things, they¡¯re always fawning over me. Very bothersome.¡± Kyle Ment eyed Wang Zheng. Damn, what was this. Aposed outlook, but really a poor student puffing and preening. What a fool!

    Wang Zheng was incensed now. Damn, was he picking a fight? To have wrong thoughts about Ye Zisu, and then to bully Yan XIaosu, a ssic snake.

    Seeing the opponent taunt Wang Zheng, Yan Xiaosu could hold back no longer. ¡°Ment, Little Lucky Star maintains a stable foundation and poprity in Asia. Although the Diana brand is famous, but to bring us low will be no simple matter.¡±

    ¡°Keke, perhaps you do not know. Diana Group has already entered Tita Titan Star, attaining a first-wave business permit. You know what this means. It¡¯s Diana¡¯s road to the gxy!¡± Ment guffawed loudly. ¡°This is a huge influence in the Sr System, and it is yours truly who has secured it. I hear you groveled in Mars for a long time, but came back empty-handed.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu clenched his fists. This was the truth. His forays into Mars had indeed been fruitless. Although Little Lucky Star had some small reputation, but the road of expansion was too arduous, requiring all sorts ofworks and connections. They had not even given him a chance. If they could not break into foreign markets, and their own Asian market was being invaded, then it was really all going to pieces.

    Ye Zisu eyed Wang Zheng, shaking her head slightly. When she left Tita Titan Star, she had not heard of Diana. Of course, these trivial matters were not what she would have looked out for.

    ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really impressive. Yourpany actually secured the super-gravity energy ore¡¯s mining rights?¡± Wang Zheng eximed, with the poise of a vige idiot.

    Ye Zisu smirked to herself. Wang Zheng was about to ruin somebody¡¯s day. She loved this kind of mischievous person.

    Kyle Ment looked at Wang Zheng like he was an idiot. ¡°You fool, of course not. The super-gravity energy ore is a resource that nations have warred over. What kind of use is your book-smarts? Buried in your books all day. Even An Empire only attained limited rights with the help of their Princess. It is a priceless treasure.¡±

    ¡°Our Diana Group is the first Sr System brand to enter Tita Titan Star. In the next decade, Tita Titan Star¡¯s everyday products will bepletely produced by our Diana brad. We will use that to move out of the Sr System, and make our mark in the Milky Way!¡±

    Kyle Ment¡¯s eyes were shining with the light of money, as though he was about to be the leading creator of sanitary towels in the universe.

    Their decade of market monopoly was not the main point. What was important was that this guy was using Tita Titan Star¡¯s poprity as free advertising. For a long time, it was going to be in the spotlight.

    ¡°Yan Xiaosu, with this as our selling point, do you still think you have a future in Asia? You can consider the buying terms we have offered you. If you hesitate too long, then I guess your whole family will be sleeping by the road.¡± Ment said.

    Ye Zisu frowned. ¡°Mr Ment, bullying peoplees to no good end.¡±

    Towards Ye Zisu, Ment still gave a smile.

    ¡°Ms Zisu, our family is a old member of the Federation representative council. We greatly favor Representative Ye Bingwen. Furthermore, you should know the importance of the super-gravity energy ore to the development of mechas. Our family is on good terms with the Lan family that rules Tita Star. I could offer you a referral. Perhaps the two of us could continue this conversation in a quiet ce. These other fish are not to my liking.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was fit to burst. Just as he was about to make his move to teach the other guy a lesson, Ye Zisu stopped him. She gave a brilliant smile. ¡°Ah, Mr Ment is so legendary. Truly the pride of our Sr System.¡±

    Mentughed heartily. His ego could be repressed no longer. He was indeed rich and handsome.

    ¡°But what to do? Our OMG has already been orded special mining rights. And what a coincidence that my good friend is Lan Ling. Her surname is Lan too.¡±

    OMG¡¯s research regarding Wind God was still a secret, which Ye Zisu nned to publicly announce only after the model waspleted.

    ¡°Keke, Ms Ye tells such wonderful tales.¡± Mentpletely did not buy her story.

    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡± Ye Zisu opened her Skylink, and Lan Ling¡¯s image appeared.

    ¡°Zisu, what¡¯s up? Wang Zheng, you¡¯re so heartless. Not even a message since you returned to Earth. Is there no ce for me in your heart?¡±

    Lan Ling could not resist resenting him. She had been waiting and waiting, but this bugger did not even send her a message.

    ¡°Keke, I thought that there would be no signal.¡± Wang Zheng said embarrassedly.

    ¡°Hmph, I¡¯ll let you off this time. But now that you know, no more excuses!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ling, this is Yan Xiaosu, the representative of Little Lucky Starpany, that mainly makes everyday products. They need a Tita Star business permit. Ye Zisu said, dragging Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°Small matter. You decide, and it shall be.¡± Lan Lingughed. She too had noticed the gaping fellow on the other side.

    ¡°But, this Mr Ment of Diana Group is trying to put my friend¡¯spany out of business.¡± Ye Zisu put on her best troubled expression.

    ¡°Diana... Oh, I recall now. Theirpany has already been recorded on the Tita Star business cklist.¡±

    As the Skylink snapped shut, Yan Xiaosu was gaping in surprise. He knew that Wang Zheng had made the rounds in Tita Star, but... Was there a need to be that cruel?

    Ment¡¯s face was white as a sheet. He indeed recognized Lan Ling, although the reverse could not be said. Thepany had invested heavily, and called in all sorts of favors, and even used the good name of the Sr System¡¯s goodwill towards Tita Star to even open an avenue, and they had secured a promise only after great pains.

    Now, it was all copsing around him.

    ¡°Alright, things are settled. Tyrant Su, everything tonight is on you. I want the best.¡±

    Wang Zheng threw an arm around Yan Xiaosu. This punk, to think he¡¯d try to hide things.

    ¡°Drink till we drop.¡± Ye Zisu added. For some reason, her face was turning red.

    What else could Yan Xiaosu say? Life with friends was indeed different. They helped him fend off all the snakes and pretenders!

 Chapter 522 Little Lolis Invitation

    Chapter 522 Little Loli''s Invitation

    In the next few days, Wang Zheng was very at ease. Besides daily training, the rest was hanging out with Chen Xiu and the gang. The only thing they were missing was Zhang Shan, who would definitely make things even livelier. Zhang Shan had sent a message. He was currently working his hardest, aiming to be Wang Zheng''s superior in the future.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had news as well. Meng Tian was as cold as ever, but clearly her stance had softened. As for Zhang Runan, after her ability X had stabilized, she was no longer the macho woman of that time. Now she carried herself tall. Although Nan liked the peace and quiet of the past, she was now surrounded by all kinds of houseflies buzzing around her. Those around her looked on amused. Normal girls would like it, but Zhang Runan was irritated. Some things did not change.

    But they had not been included in the first wave of Elite X College, which Wang Zheng felt was a pity.

    After hosting Gail, all that was left for Wang Zheng to do was to wait for the ability X test. Now he had mastered 3 types, wind, fire, ice. His fire and ice abilities were not particrly refined. Wang Zheng understood this, and hoped that Elite X College could help him develop it. His wind control was a bit better, with a bit more coherence. But after leaving Tita Titan Star, his results had suffered greatly.

    Wang Zheng missed the days when humanity could hold their own against the outside. Those were wild times, but now it was impossible. However, using mechas, mankind could still disy its power. Only, theplementation between ability X and mecha still needed more research. The super-gravity energy ore was definitely a step in the right direction.

    After the school anniversary, Ye Zisu entered a busy experimental phase. The news that OMG had been awarded extracting rights had shaken the entire Sr System Federation.

    Before, they had already knew that the super-gravity energy ore''s mining rights had been awarded to the An Empire, but this was on the basis of Princess Huiyin risking death to support Tita Titan, and nobody could challenge that. But OMG was the second to be awarded it, and it was apany¡­ and from Earth.

    Although nobody knew OMG''s quota, but the news alone had brought OMG to the spotlight once again. The space program was still a money burner, with no results yet. After that wave of hype, it had been over. But this news was way more stirring than the space program, and OMG''s board chairman Ye Bingwen had also seeded in the election. There was indeed ample cause for celebration.

    This was perhaps also why Ye Bingwen was opposed to the chamber ofmerce dering war. Even if the outside world thought so, no one actually knew that the reverse was true.

    But now that news was only making the rounds internally and in the financial circles, but not publicly released. Furthermore, Tita Star still had not released the official name list.

    Little Lucky Star''s position looked good as well. Yan Xiaosu had already secured an agreement with Tita Star, which could be a huge lifesaver. With the talk of the gxy Tita Star as the selling point, this could be Little Lucky Star''s road to fame.

    Now it was time for that Ment guy to be the one toe begging.

    Although the Diana Group was big, but the Tita program was really too important. It was what the group''s future wouldpletely revolve around. Because of Ment''s ill words, it had all gone to pieces.The board had been furious. Such a corporate group was not the ything of a single person. It had implicated all their interests. To have forgone such a huge window because of Ment''s stupidity was unforgiveable.

    As for Little Lucky Star, expanding in other areas, especially in the Sr System, even just paving in-roads was a headache, while this was a piece of cake for the Diana Group. Both parties had somemon ground to cooperate over. Of course, the initiative stood with Yan Xiaosu''s side.

    Tyrant Su, in order to be Aristocrat Su, had already passed the age where he ran business purely in a righteous manner. Lessons to be taught had been taught, and now he began to n how to best win concessions from the Diana Group side.

    Everybody was busy about their own business, and Wang Zheng suddenly felt left with nothing to do. Until he received a Skylink from Lin Huiyin.

    "Big Brother Wang Zheng, I have many things to say to you!" Lin Huiyin pouted her petite mouth.

    Wang Zheng waspletely confused. "Little Princess, what have I done wrong now?"

    "You haven''t contacted me for so long!" Huiyin replied.

    Wang Zheng was not sure how to respond to this. He had been afraid of affecting Lin Huiyin. Who knew if the people in the pce were monitoring her? But in hindsight, perhaps not. The pce was not so full of intrigue, and the Princess was probably not subjected to such things.

    "Alright, it''s my mistake. The next time we meet, I''ll treat you to a feast!" Wang Zheng said.

    "From one look, I can already see your insincerity. When is ''next time''? Treat me now!" Lin Huiyin said. The little Princess was only wearing a short skirt. Her pink butterfly ribbon was especially cute, and stirred emotions.

    "I also wish I could instantly teleport to An, but there''s no such technology yet." When the childish temper came, all one could do was wheedle along. Although he had no siblings, but Wang Zheng had always wished for a younger sister. Things were too lonely.

    "Heehee, I have an idea. You wait a bit, I''ll send it to you."

    Lin Huiyin said. Suddenly Wang Zheng''s Skylink had another eptance notification.

    Seeing the thing, Wang Zheng was stunned, because his Skylink already had it. "How did youe to have this too?"

    In these 2 days, Wang Zheng had already tossed the wretched thing from his memory. Who would have thought that he would actually see it in Lin Huiyin''s hands?

    "Ah, you already have it, no wonder you''re so good. We''ll just meet inside! Right, and call me Elder Sister, they''ll never figure it out. Haha, I''m a genius!"

    Highness Huiyin was getting puffed up with herself.

    "You mean, you all already started this way earlier?"

    "Yup. This is a mysterious and exciting virtual world, although its origins are a mystery. An has tried to chase it down, but with no results. Never mind that, as long as it''s fun!"

    Huiyin smiled.

    "I''ve only entered that thing once before."

    "Oh, it''s fine. I''ll protect you, Big Brother Wang Zheng. I won''t let anybody bully you. That said, it is quite a dangerous ce, especially for newbies. But you''re so clever, you should be difficult to bully!"

    Clearly, Princess Huiyin still held that level of respect and trust in Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng''s face reddened. Damn, the first time he entered he had been swindled clean. That was too embarrassing. Of course, in front of Lin Huiyin he was not about to show that side.

    Well, it looked like no pain, no gain. Besides, if he could see Aina inside, that would be the best.

    Suddenly, the bad points did not look so bad anymore.

    "Big Brother Wang Zheng, my ID is Little White Rabbit, what''s yours?" Lin Huiyin asked curiously.

    Wang Zheng could not help it. She was too cute. Normal girls would like princess-y stuff, but this actual genuine princess, returning to her true girly self was in fact even cuter.

    "Charcoal." Wang Zheng replied without thinking, before realizing that it had been the nameughed at by the swindler. Could it be that a name could reflect one''s intelligence?

    "Wow, that''s really cute. But Big Brother Wang Zheng isn''t ''ck'' at all. You''re just right." Lin Huiyin pped her hands.

    This made Wang Zheng feel a little better. People were perceptive. He had beenzy at that time. Skeleton and Charcoal had been used once each, so there was no favoritism between the two.

    Wang Zheng charged the Saint program with 24,000, and received 24 hours of time. He rarely spent money, let alone in such arge sum. Thinking of that cheat made his teeth itch. To think that such a lovely looking girl was so cruel.

    In the Sanctuary, time did not pass. With even just 1 minute left, one could spend a long time there. But the opponent had cleaned his time out, and that had booted him from the system.

    Wang Zheng thought that she must be a piece of wood that looked like a human!

    Although money was a great enabler, Wang Zheng entered the Sanctuary, and waited for Lin Huiyin toe find him.

    Failure was the mother of sess. If he met another kind-hearted person, he would not fall for the same trick again.

    Opening his trade space, Wang Zheng found thest trade deal. Now he understood. The opponent Once entered into the Acolyte level, there were many ways to acquire martial arts that suited one''s own body. People were ssified into Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, which gave rise to all had directly created aplete transfer trade, and Wang Zheng had epted readily without thinking further, transferring all his remaining time to his opponent.

    He took out the card. Well, he did spend 8 hours to buy it.

    Once he opened it, it dissolved and disappeared, and then a chain of information directly streamed into Wang Zheng''s brain.

    The thing was real, and was the one-use consumable type. An information card. On this point, he had not been lied to. It indeed contained a basic introduction of the Saint world.

    The Saint world was divided into 3yers. In the Discipleyer, which was where Wang Zheng was, all people could master was the 8 Point de Techniques.

    Once entered into the Acolyte level, there were many ways to acquire martial arts that suited one''s own body. People were ssified into Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, which gave rise to all kinds of ability X.

    The Saint tier was a magical tier. Because only by entering the Saint tier, could one bring what they had learnt in the previous two levels back to reality.

    Besides the basic way of movement gleaned from the game, all other training and experience, including martial arts, were stored on cards. Only by entering the Saint level, and fulfilling certain conditions, could this all be transferred to reality.

    Clearly the enlightenment would have convinced a majority of the yers to believe in this. It was said that once the transfer seeded, although immortality was not attained, but the benefits to body were something that no mechanism or biological product could substitute.

    On this point Wang Zheng was sold. The extent that martial arts strengthened the body exceeded the imagination. Without the Primordial Regression Technique, he would have been dead countless times in the past.

    The de Techniques, Wang Zheng knew, was a martial art from a lost era, and was somehow connected to what he had learnt.

    In the Saint world, everything used time as the currency. One could earn time throughpleting Saint missions, or directly charge it with money. But thetter was more reliable. In the world filled with darkness and honeyed words, stealing time was counted a good thing. If some enlightenment was stolen by others, that would be a cruel world indeed.

    Note: Although I cheated your time, but I gave you the most valuable experience, noob. Bullying is tough love.

    Thest note was clearly left by the girl. Wang Zheng was not sure how to respond to that.It was truly a dumb mistake to make. If Bonehead found out about it, he wouldugh until his teeth fell out, even if he had no teeth to fall out.

    All 3 worlds of Saint were vast, but the nasty thing was this. For the lower level to ascend, no problem, just spend money. For the higher level to descend, no problem, just spend money.

    In the confines of the World of Saints, things seemed no different from any other living zone in other virtual worlds, including trade, food etc. There were even inns and some private architecture. Of course, this cost money. Even the rtionships between the sexes were governed rather strictly, requiring both parties to consent. At the same time¡­ it cost money. It seemed like something called a "Happiness Card" was required.

    Originally, he felt that it was a posh and mysterious ce. But the more he understood, the less he had to say about it. He had never encountered a stingier ce. The saying was true here: Time is money.

 Chapter 523 - Two Roads Diverged

    <h4>Chapter 523: Two Roads Diverged</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s storage, there was another white crystal card. On it was written ¨C 8 Point de Techniques.

    Huiyin had yet to arrive, so Wang Zheng clicked it open.

    IN an instant the crystal card dissolved into Wang Zheng¡¯s body, and his 8 pressure points started to burn, quickly forming a cirction.

    At first, Wang Zheng did not mind much. Such a basic martial art did not mean much to him. But suddenly, he felt his body seizing up.

    This...

    Was different!

    When he had been enlightened he had not been too bothered, but after this 8 Point de Techniques had been transferred once, he suddenly realized that it was different from the Primordial Regression Technique!

    More importantly, the feeling felt like it agreed with him. This de Technique seemed to be the continuation of his own Primordial Regression Technique?

    Previously, in martial arts, Wang Zheng had always reached epiphany by himself, but his body¡¯s reaction told the truth. His body craved these de Techniques.

    8 Point... de Techniques. By this logic, the Primordial Regression Technique should belong to a 64 Point de Technique. The Saint world also imed that the highest de Techniques were 64 Points. Given that, when these two martial arts of 64 Points werepletely meshed, the result would be 128 Points of martial arts?

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng was anxious to find Charcoal to get to the bottom of this. He should know at least a little about this matter.

    As for the 8 Point de Techniques, Wang Zheng was uncaring to the gaze of passers-by. He sat cross-legged, again experiencing the 8 Point de Techniques. This time. This time, he was not passively driven, but actively sought to receive it. A normal person would take some time to master the 8 Point de Techniques, but to Wang Zheng it was a breeze. This had the same sense as his own Primordial Regression Technique, and much could be re-applied.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was Wang Zheng¡¯s best trump card in dealing with this world. To think that he would find somethingplementary to his Primordial Regression Technique in this world, and that the two seemed toe from the same source.

    Wang Zheng could not care less about leaving Huiyin hanging now. He quickly left the Saint world, calling for Charcoal, but he received no response.

    Wang Zheng carefully recalled the garrulous tale that Charcoal had told him. He had not treated it serious back then, but now he thought that perhaps there was truth in his story. Perhaps it was no fable, but a real ount.

    The perfect martial art should have 128 Points, but such a thing was too impossible to consider, and should not technically exist. Therefore, it stood to reason that it was split into two, bing separate inheritances. One portion was mastered by Charcoal, awaiting the chosen one. The other would be passed down through another source. Whoever couldbine the two would possess the perfect martial art.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart was thudding non-stop. His own Primordial Regression Technique was already formidable. If he had theplete version, this was not a matter of 1 plus 1 equaling 2. Perhaps it would have the ability to move heaven and earth.

    Wang Zheng hurriedly re-entered the Saint world. Since he now knew the value of what he was searching for, he was willing to spend the money necessary. Now he did not gripe about the cost. This Saint world must be of the other source. He now no longer cared about using it as a method to earn money. He wanted the other half of the martial art.

    64 Point de Techniques!

    As he re-entered, he found a White Rabbit searching high and low. This was too easy to recognize, because White Rabbit was wearing a white rabbit mask.

    Mutually, White Rabbit also recognized Wang Zheng in an instant. His face mask was unremarkable, a ck metal mask which had the words ¡°Charcoal¡±. This was a match made in heaven.

    They matched very well, ck and white.

    Once she saw Wang Zheng, Lin Huiyin was as ecstatic as a bunny. She tugged on his arm, jumping up and down.

    ¡°Big Brother Zheng, it¡¯s too good to see you.¡± Lin Huiyin eximed.

    Wang Zheng dry coughed a few times. This wench. Although she was still a kid, but she was too close. Lin Huiyin was almost 14 now, and the little loli was starting to fill out. Her soft breast was pressed against his arm, making him feel a little uneasy.

    ¡°Huiyin, where is Aina?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, to choose lovers over friends. You only have eyes for my cousin!¡± Lin Huiyin pouted. ¡°She won¡¯t reach so quickly. I¡¯ve already informed her. She has plenty of time to be with you, but I¡¯m the busy one. You two had better not burn bridges after you cross the river. Don¡¯t forget me when the timees.¡±

    Lin Huiyin had brought Wang Zheng to the outskirts of the Sanctuary. The Sanctuary was surrounded by iparable bustle, almost like a small city. The most popr sales were the information cards and the martial arts cards.

    Everybody¡¯s knowledge was stored in the crystal cards. Whether through trade or force, others¡¯ cards could be taken. The intelligence cards brought opportunity, allowing one to avoid many dangers.

    In the Saint world, there were all sorts of fighting and training missions, that had great rewards uponpletion. What was different from other virtual worlds was that failure was punished very heavily.

    It was a rare chance that Huiyin could show off in front of Wang Zheng, who seemed content to y the part of obedient student. Lin Huiyin was overjoyed, answering his questions patiently as though he was the child.

    Robbing and such, Wang Zheng had no need for. He had no interest in the entertainment factor of this world. His goal was very clear ¨C the 64 Point de Techniques.

    ¡°Huiyin, how does one obtain the 64 Point de Techniques?¡±

    Lin Huiyin was surprised. ¡°The Disciple level only has one martial art, which is the 8 Point de Technique. Once you reach the Acolyte level, martial arts evolves to take all kinds of shape and form. One must search ording to one¡¯s alignment to the 5 basic elements, to find the one which is most suitable. There is a rumor that 16 Point de Techniques does exist in the Disciple level. I seem to recall it being put up for auction once, but was sold at the top price of 16 billion. I don¡¯t recall the details. In the Saint level, there is a 32 Point de Technique, but that is a rarity already. As for the 64 Point de Technique, I have never even heard of it. Big Brother Zheng, if you want to find such a thing, I¡¯m afraid it will be nigh impossible.¡±

    If even a ditzy princess like Lin Huiyin deemed it impossible, then it would indeed be very, very difficult.

    Wang Zheng brushed it off. ¡°No matter, what I have is time. If it can¡¯t be obtained by money, that doesn¡¯t mean it can¡¯t be obtained through other means. As long as I have confirmation that it exists. Oh that¡¯s right. What martial art are you using?¡±

    ¡°Me? Here, take a look.¡± As she said, Lin Huiyin opened her own ability panel, selecting martial arts. A pink card floated in the air. ¡°16 Point Song of the Storm, a water-type.¡±

    As the 16 Point Song of the Storm appeared, many hungry gazes were immediately attracted. The greed was apparent. But those who could use the 16 Point Techniques were clearly experts of the Acolyte Tier. Although the Disciple Tier people coveted it, but they could only wish for it.

    ¡°Better keep it quick.¡± Wang Zheng had sensed a turn in the atmosphere as well. He had treated this world rather lightly at the start, but now he realized that he was the exception, and everybody else took it very seriously.

    Lin Huiyin was unfazed. ¡°No worries, those of the Disciple level can¡¯t beat me. But you, Big Brother Zheng, you have to be careful. If you get something good, you have to be even more careful. Here, they can force a battle, even in the Sanctuary.

    Wang Zheng frowned. ¡°How can this be? Then, won¡¯t the strong do as they please?¡±

    Lin Huiyin smiled engagingly. ¡°In the Sanctuary boundaries, there are still no rules. But to force a duel in the Sanctuary has a fairly high price. First, you have to buy an expensive duel card. If you lose, your opponent also gets to choose a card from all that you possess.

    Wang Zheng was interested. ¡°And if the challenged one loses?¡±

    ¡°The opponent gets a card of yours at random. So you should always have somemon cards with you, just in case.¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s tone was of a senpai¡¯s. This left Wang Zheng a little speechless. All he had was a de Technique card, and even the basic information card had disappeared with one use. He guessed that this 8 Point de Technique was amon enough card, and nobody woulde after him.

    ¡°Right, I forgot you just came. Here, let¡¯s trade!¡± Lin Huiyin excitedly said, opening a trade panel.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s screen increased by 10 fast-return city cards. They could be used in the mission world to escape a battle situation, and promptly return to the Sanctuary of that level.

    Price... 100,000 each.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart quavered a little. He had thought he and Yan Xiaosu hade into fortune thesest 2 years, but looking at the way people splurged here, damn, even millionaires could not afford to y around.

    Lin Huiyin was an endless supply of treasures, reaching for more, but Wang Zheng declined. After all, he was still a man, and had his dignity to protect.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. If I need more next time, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Wang Zheng said. He wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed about asking either. The 64 Point de Techniques were too important to him. He would get it at all costs, and for this he might need Lin Huiyin¡¯s help.

    ¡°Hmm. That¡¯s fine too. Sis says that if it is too easy, then training won¡¯t be effective.¡± Lin Huiyin stuck out her little tongue. Clearly she was in this for the entertainment. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you through the first few tests, to save you some effort.¡±

    And just like that, Wang Zheng found himself dragged along by Lin Huiyin. Although after all, in this world, Lin Huiyin was the senpai.

    Sanctuary ¨C entrance test.

    ¡°Big Brother Zheng, this one determines your affinity.¡± Lin Huiyin was also very curious as to his affinity. It should be water, since Wang Zheng¡¯s ability X was ice.

    Wang Zheng did not particrly care, and walked in directly. Inside was a huge matrix, that mesmerized the eye. Wang Zheng stepped up, paying the 1 hour test fee.

    Around him, others were taking the test as well.

    A test was a test, but Wang Zheng did not let his mind wander. He was different from the rest. He held no particr awe for this world, but it did blend fiction with reality, and the martial arts should be the real thing. Yet, all the martial arts were stored in cards, so one could only experience, but not reapply them. The central thing was still firmly within the grasp of the creators.

    But Wang Zheng was different. As long as he experienced the effects of that martial art, he would have a shot at bringing it back to the real world. After all, his own Primordial Regression Technique had already reached an untouchable stage, and now he only had to recreate it.

    Even the Saint people would not guess that such an unnatural existence like himself existed. Even if his recreation could only ess the lower level martial arts, to Wang Zheng that would be enough.

 Chapter 524 Destiny

    Chapter 524 Destiny

    "Haha, even an old geezer like me can hope to have ability X. Damn it all, how could a genius like me ever be amon man? It''s just a matter of money, isn''t it? I have money!"

    And then he rushed out happily, casting a disdainful eye at Wang Zheng as he left, leaving Wang Zheng bemused.

    Because Wang Zheng''s test results were all 5 affinities, Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth.

    Lin Huiyin was taken aback as well. "How could this be? Do you want to test again?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Everybody should have one affinity that stands out. If all are equally bnced, then that means nothing stands out. That can''t be right? You''re a very strong ability X user, could there have been some error?"

    Lin Huiyin mused to herself.

    Wang Zheng patted her head. "Little cutie, some things you need not worry about."

    Even a virtual world could test his ability. What was tested was not normal. After he had been recalibrated by Charcoal, his Primordial Regression Technique had indeed been bnced across all 5 elements. It seemed like this ything was pretty urate.

    Wang Zheng was dying to find out what other secrets were hidden within this ce!

    Lin Huiyin really wanted to spend more time with Wang Zheng. Only when she was with Wang Zheng, she could shed her identity. Since he was her cousin''s boyfriend, he was practically an elder brother. She loved having someone to rely on. Only, her Skylink notification was telling her that there were matters to attend to outside.

    Although she was young, but she knew that once those of the pce found out, they might find ways to stop Wang Zheng and her sister getting together, so Lin Huiyin did not want to arouse Ang''s suspicion.

    Ang was very loyal to her, but still a member of the pce. She had responsibilities to the An Empire. While she could turn a blind eye to some things, but others were out of her control, especially those that did not only concern Lin Huiyin.

    Although Aina was also a princess, but in Ang''s eyes, Lin Huiyin was the most important.

    Leaving the Saint world, Lin Huiyin brooded for a while. She opened her wardrobe, intent on choosing her outfit for her appearanceter. Different asions required different attires, and at this moment she felt grateful to Aina. She had no idea how she managed to survive in the past. Such a life drove one crazy.

    Ang was already waiting silently by the door. She was ever so patient. With a wave of her hand, the women-in-waiting filed in.

    The women-in-waiting of the pce were all carefully chosen, including 3 generational identity checks. They could not be migrants, and could not have any criminal records in the past 3 generations. At the same time, they needed to be professionally trained in aristocrat school to cultivate their manners. Entering the pce was definitely no easy matter.

    But exactly because of this, Lin Huiyin was surrounded by boring people.

    After Huiyin left, Wang Zheng could move a little more freely. After the test, his system controls had a new notification.

    One of them made Wang Zheng happy ¨C 5 Systems Martial Arts Ranking.

    It sounded prettyical, and he wanted to see what it was. He flipped casually to the Fire martial arts.

    But a name caught his eye, and Wang Zheng froze in surprise.

    The Lie me Technique was on the list! It belonged to a 32 Point martial art. Coincidence? Or simply a same-name situation?

    But Wang Zheng had no way to find out. On it was listed about 10 different types of martial arts. It looked like 8 Point de Techniques was themon basic across all 5 affinities, a foundational Technique. The next step would be the 16 Point Techniques. Once the 32 Point arts were attained, the user would be fearsome.

    The Lie me Technique was ranked 3rd in the Fire Arts. In the Earth arts, Wang Zheng spotted the Sage Arts as ranked 1st, a 32 Point Technique. If that was true, that would be crazy.

    The only pity was that only those who had it would know the truth, but Wang Zheng was really, really hooked.

    To others, these things were only useful if you could bring them out. But to Wang Zheng, all he needed was to confirm his understanding of them, which would be sufficient for him to improve by leaps and bounds.

    Clearly, nothing much could be aplished in the Disciple level, which only had the 8 Point de Techniques.

    To enter the Acolyte level, one needed to finish 16 training missions, and also finish mastering the 8 Point de Techniques.

    Of course, if one merely wished to visit the Acolyte level, it was not prohibited. It was a simple matter of forking out the cost of 50 hours.

    And so, Wang Zheng tossed that idea out of the window.

    Even if one was rich, this was no way to spend money. The creator of the Saint world must have been some Beggar God reincarnated.

    After he calmed himself, Wang Zheng headed for the first training objective. There were clear instructions on his map, and the first few missions were all within the Sanctuary.

    The first mission was¡­ to do the horse stance¡­

    This was about the same as the Magic Cube. More urately, it followed the Ancient Earth Civilization''s path, which further confirmed that they came from the same source.

    In the great hall, many people were standing around. Only once the system gave recognition could the mission be consideredplete.

    "Damn, is it ever ending? I''ve been standing here for more than a month now. Why hasn''t it reachedpleted status yet?"

    "Just a month? I''ve spent more than 1 million here. It''s been 3 months, and I haven''t even passed a single training task. If it wasn''t for¡­"

    Seeing their physical stature, these were not trained people. Perhaps they had just been enlightened.

    This was a calcted move. First, a teaser to draw these people in. But given their situation, they were just too far from the right path. Horse stance needed a unity between heart and spirit. Many were just assuming the stance. It would be a miracle if they passed.

    Of course, these missions could be passed through spending money. Many who had suffered considerably were contemting such a course of action. But the price¡­ Wang Zheng did not even have the luxury of contemting such a thing.

    Reaching his position, the circle was infused with light. Wang Zheng assumed a pose.

    Before 2 seconds were up, the red light in the circle changed to green.

    Passed¡­

    Instantly, everyone around him was shocked. One look at Wang Zheng''s attire, and they knew that he was as raw as a newbie got. How could this guy have passed just by squatting for a moment???

    Damn, they had seen a ghost.

    Wang Zheng''s storage space now had a purple crystal card ¨C Horse Stance Insight.

    Wang Zheng''s horse stance had been drilled by Bonehead, and his core was definitely as steady as a mountain. Energy, breath, mind in unison. This was why when Wang Zheng was operating mechas in battle, his core was never a problem, no matter how difficult the maneuver and impact was.

    A solid foundation determined the limit of growth.

    Wang Zheng was very curious, and retrieved the purple crystal card to take a look. This y thing¡­

    Instantly, the entire training hall erupted. Everybody was filled with admiring and covetous looks¡­

    "Keke, brother, are you selling that? I''ll pay 50 hours!" The fatty who had been grumbling a while back said. From his voice, he must be at least 40 years old. To want to learn something like that at 40, this guy¡­

    "Brother, don''t listen to him. A purple crystal card is A-rank. It''s the first time I''ve heard of an A-rank card from basic training, it must be worth at least a hundred!"

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng was thronged by people. Crystal cards of understanding were ssified by S, A, B, C, D in descending order. The higher the rank, the more the card user could glean in understanding. Simply put, this was a way for the experience to be shared with others, and was iparably valuable.

    Wang Zheng was no fool. Seeing the naked lust around him, he already knew it was a good thing. And good things should be kept well. He knew as much.

    The crucial thing was, if this Saint world posed no real danger, he intended to let both Zisu and Tyrant Su try it. Theck of ability X was not important. It would strengthen the body and spirit, which would be very beneficial to both of them.

    Neither had any battle foundations, but they did not need to be experts. A sessful enlightenment alone would be a huge gain. But first, Wang Zheng needed to understand this world better.

    Previously, he had thought the world was just a way to suck your money, but this was more like it.

    Using the chaos of the crowd, Wang Zheng slipped away.

    The so-called basic training wasposed of strength, speed, agility, response, stability training, which was more or less the same as the magic cube''s. Of course the difficulty was different. Here, you only needed a sense of it, and there was no need for the body condition to match it.

    To him, this was going to be a piece of cake.

    Wang Zheng quickly swept through all 16 basic training tasks, attaining A-rank crystal cards from all of them.

    It was a good feeling, as Wang Zheng eyed the twinkling crystal cards in his inventory. It was not just dragons that liked shiny things. People too.

    They were made very intricately. More importantly, the content inside them was important. These were Wang Zheng''s experiences.

    Finishing up, Wang Zheng discovered that his time had diminished again. Each test had a fee. Of coursepleting it with distinction yielded a time reward, but it was not enough to cover the fee. However, Wang Zheng was rather satisfied. This was perhaps the game''s way of sinking money.

    Furthermore, all 16 tests had not taken more than an hour in total. This was unheard of!

    The sensational news immediately spread through the Disciple level. It made those who had been Necessary spending was something that Wang Zheng would not stinge on.

    As he left Saint, these tasks had cost Wang Zheng about an hour.

    He had left, but after 20 minutes, the Disciple Intelligence Web announced a startling piece of news.

    Somebody hadpleted all 16 basic challenges with a ster score!

    A-rank crystal cards, were the highest obtainable understanding at this difficulty. It had been ages since something like that hadst urred.

    Furthermore, all 16 tests had not taken more than an hour in total. This was unheard of!

    The sensational news immediately spread through the Disciple level. It made those who had been struggling bitterly in the Disciple level rejoice.

    These understanding cards could only be used once. These werepletely different from the learning cards avable in the market. A-rank purple understanding cards, even used by those who were hopeless, would allow one to pass the test.

    Who had done this?

    Clearly not someone from the higher levels. Those that had passed already could not yield a understanding card.

    The Disciple level, in the Saint world, was undoubtedly the lowest level, but that did not mean that people here were poor.

    In the Saint world, depending solely on money was impossible, but having no money was also impossible. Many had nicknamed this as Money-Eyed World.

    Such an uproar went on without Wang Zheng''s knowledge.

    Meanwhile, in the Acolyte level, Lear and Luo Fei had finished another mission. It had been very difficult. Even an expert like Lear had been sorely tested.

    What had shaken Learpletely, and made him decide to enter the Saint level, was that he had seen the Ares Arts!

    The Chronos family''s Skies Refinement technique was derived from the Ares Arts. It was notplete. When he had seen the Ares Arts, Lear believed that this Saint world must be connected to the ancient lost power.

    He must acquire this. Since that white-robed man hade to the Chronos family, he must be hinting that they were choosing a sessor.

    This was not just about session. More importantly, once he essed it, he would have a huge source of power supporting him.

    Lear wanted to break out of the Sr System, and earn his ce within the Milky Way. The Chronos family was far from sufficient. It could be said that the family''s strength only gave him a chance, but the rest was up to him.

    At least, he was within the boundaries of consideration for that power.

    Whether it was this Saint world, or the awakening of martial arts abilities, it heralded Earth''s time wasing.

    Who would be this era''s King?

    Lear felt that this was the will of the heavens!

    Luo Fei, that fatty. Making him lose weight was like killing him. Lear had really starved him for a week, but the punk had managed to stay fat drinking just water. Lear was speechless. The fat was frustrating, but at least it did not affect his movements.

    In Lear''s heart, there was no saint, only power. Fatty would be his assistant in this undertaking. Their performance since entering the Disciple Level had been fairly good, smoothly passing through the levels. Of course in terms of spending, Lear had never been stingy. Lear''s understanding of the world was also crystal clear. The only thing of benefit to him here was finding the Ares manual, and understanding the power of the other arts, and then finding a way to bring it out with him.

    With the clues from the white-robed man, he hade to prove his own strength. The other party should know what to do as well, to achieve mutual benefit.

    If the other party wanted to rise, he needed people!

 Chapter 525 - Wang Zhengs Strength

    <h4>Chapter 525: Wang Zheng¡¯s Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meanwhile from another location... Gail had opened his Skylink to give a call to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had just added money to his Skylink bank bnce and it had cost him dearly. In truth, Wang Zheng was not too good at earning, nor fond of spending money. But when he thought of the 64 Point de Techniques, he endured it.

    He was preparing for the next training task. After training, there were still battles.

    ¡°You free tonight?¡±

    Gail hade to Earth, his event pushed earlier by the Sr System Science Academy. He did not much like participating in these official things, but could find no good reason to turn it down.

    ¡°An invitation from Senior Gail. Of course I have time.¡± Wang Zheng replied with a smile. Gail and Old Mu had helped him considerably, and he had to give them face.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Just a friendly thing, yeah? If you have friends, you can bring them as well. It helps to know more people.¡± Gail conceitedly instructed. In the game club, Gail had taken a liking to Wang Zheng. A pity that the fellow had no ambition, which was a waste of talent.

    What he did not know was that all Wang Zheng knew hade from Old Merchant. Wang Zheng had some innate aptitude, but if he had challenged these tasks alone, one would wait until their hair turned white. But each to his own, and Wang Zheng had always been clear of his goals.

    When night fell, teacher Xiao Fei emerged from her long absence, apanied by Ye Zisu, exhorting Wang Zheng to quickly depart.

    ¡°Hello teacher! You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Seeing Xiao Fei¡¯s contemtive look, Wang Zheng was a little hesitant. Every since he had returned, Wang Zheng had been fully enjoying his private life, even finding time to y CT and virtual worlds. If the overworked Xiao Fei knew about this, she would definitely explode in anger.

    ¡°Not bad, the recovery seems OK. Looks like you didn¡¯t integrate and turn into a barbarian from Tita Star. I hear from Zisu that you were really popr there, even snagging a girl from the Lan family, the foremost family on Tita Star. Why didn¡¯t you bring her back for me to see?¡±

    Xiao Fei pinched Wang Zheng¡¯s face with familiarity.

    Wang Zheng was a man of the world now, and had rued some reputation. To be treated like a child, and have his face pinched, he would not stand for this!

    But seeing the look in Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes, he quailed. With Ye Zisu beside, he still had an image to maintain. This was a game he could not afford to y!

    Ye Zisu really enjoyed seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s struggle to curb his tongue. There was always someone above one.

    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m the famous ¡°Clean Member¡± in the Ares College, would I fool around like that?¡±

    Xiao Fei was clearly practiced at teasing Wang Zheng. But the boy¡¯s luck was undeniably good. Just as their material aspect was empty-handed, he had brought in the super-gravity energy ore. Gail also evidently favored him. The more the space program developed, the more Xiao Fei felt inept. Such high level research was not something an ordinary research group could tackle. The signal volume and research volume was toorge. Now that Gail was here, Xiao Fei intended to ask him for help.

    The ce Gail chose was quiet, a private vi in the suburbs. Once one reached Gail¡¯s level, any ce would dly receive him.

    Scientists in the era of peacefulpetition were indeed blessed. Of course, unless one became embroiled in trouble like Old Merchant.

    Gail personally received them with great honor. ¡°Xiao Fei, Wang Zheng. Haha, wee, wee!¡±

    Sizing Wang Zheng up, he pped his shoulders vigorously. ¡°Punk, seems like the military¡¯s been good for you. At least you¡¯ve filled out some. Thinking back, I wanted toe here through the military too.¡±

    ¡°Gail senpai, with your strength, the army will still take you.¡±

    Gail roared heartily, turning to look at Ye Zisu. Wang Zheng seized the chance to make introductions: ¡°This is Ye Zisu...¡±

    Without waiting for him toplete introductions, Gail nodded with a smile, saying: ¡°OMG is a far-sightedpany. It has done well.¡±

    OMG yed an important role in the KING universe space technologypany. As it rose, it received attention even from the Milky Way Alliance. Gail had also heard of Ye Zisu, who was slowly moving towards the front-end. Of course, because of Wang Zheng, Gail also paid it special attention.

    Entering the vi, the interior looked simple and rustic, but a closer look at the fine details would reveal that it was nothing butmon.

    ¡°This can be counted as a franchise for Genesis Coffee on Earth. Emerson is the famous owner of this ce, in fact he does possess quite some might around here. If you ever meet any trouble, you can look for him directly. Gail said this casually. As a preeminent scientist, he enjoyed the best reception all across the gxy. It could be said that some rules did not apply to them.

    The ck man who stood respectfully at the side hurried to offer a toothy smile and a slight bow towards Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei.

    Xiao Fei frowned, and Gail exined. ¡°Genesis Coffee is unique. This is not special treatment for you, but something offered to all members.¡±

    Science never existed in istion. Any other domain at its respective pinnacle was the same. Clearly, what Genesis Coffee could do was not limited to this. Only, as Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei were new members, they were not qualified to enjoy the other resources.

    Ye Zisu quietly reported to Wang Zheng that this Emerson was a rising star in Earth¡¯s politics.

    Wang Zheng smiled. It looked like Gail¡¯s main reason for organizing this banquet was to introduce this Emerson to them.

    Dinner was a simple affair, with Emerson¡¯s family also seated at the table, although the presentation was solemn. Food always allowed human interaction to warm quickly, and Ye Zisu was good atworking. She was soon exchanging Skylink numbers with Emerson.

    Gail, seeing Emerson¡¯s family engrossed in conversation with Ye Zisu, brought Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei to the guest hall, evidently with something to say.

    ¡°My visit to the Sr System this time, besides lectures and some cooperation, is to specially notify the two of you. In 3 months¡¯ time, Genesis Coffee has a members¡¯ event in Rnd Garros. The two of you muste.¡±

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. Genesis Coffee¡¯s events were attended by the leading minds in the Milky Way¡¯s scientific world. It was different from the pompous types found elsewhere. These low-profile affairs were in fact of the highest importance.

    Gail smiled. ¡°Xiao Fei, the problems you are facing now... If you bring them up then, I think many will be interested.¡±

    Clearly, Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei had only seen the surface of Genesis Coffee, or the tip of the iceberg.

    Gail eyed Wang Zheng with a little worry. Wang Zheng had never disyed any particr enthusiasm for Genesis Coffee, so he said directly: ¡°Wang Zheng, this gathering is important. If you have time, you really shoulde over. Even if you have no time, squeeze time out for me!¡±

    Wang Zheng saw that Gail was taking great pains to impress the gravity of the situation upon him, and could not help smiling. ¡°After some time, I¡¯m going to Rnd Garros.¡±

    Gail was surprised. ¡°Why? Finally thinking on the right track?¡±

    By his estimation, Wang Zheng would resist a little, even if it was a token one. This boy was not uninterested in science, but it was no great passion of his. Research was not out of the question, but for meetings and such things, Wang Zheng¡¯s appearances in the Genesis Coffee circle were numbered.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°I¡¯m coincidentally about to go to Rnd Garros to take the Elite Academy X entrance test. But I don¡¯t know much about this school. Thest time I went to Rnd Garros, I didn¡¯t even hear about it.¡±

    Hearing this, Gail broke out into a gloating smile. ¡°You punk, after all that twisting and squirming, you still fell into the hole. Haha, I¡¯m a mentor of the Elite Academy X!¡±

 Chapter 526 - Beginning to Scale

    <h4>Chapter 526: Beginning to Scale</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was stunned too. Could it be that Gail was an expert???

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s expression, he knew he was overthinking. ¡°That¡¯s the ce for the Milky Way Alliance to nurture elites. Although it revolves around ability X, but all kinds of ability analysis, including Antis, needs scientific support. And of course math is the basis of everything!¡±

    Gail was still a braggart, but he could back it up.

    Genesis Coffee did have considerable research on ability X. Of course, contact with the research and data was limited only to a small portion of the highest ranking members.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°That means you have ess to data regarding ability X! Since we know each other, could you show it to me?¡±

    ¡°That depends on your performance.¡± Gail smiled roguishly.

    Done speaking of the heavy matters, everybody was more rxed. The discussed KING Universe space technologypany¡¯s situation. Xiao Fei mentioned the super-gravity energy ore, which was an important material in solving the translocation issue.

    Hearing this, Gail frowned, as though Xiao Fei had imposed on him for a solution. ¡°Tita Titan Star¡¯s situation isplex. Even if it was us, it is difficult to interfere. The current regtions surrounding the super-gravity energy ore are strict. Besides, with everybody eyeing it, the situation is sensitive.

    The Chamber of Commerce had opened discussions, allowing the Tita people and Lan family to discuss and raise prices, causing considerable headaches to the rest.

    Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei were just about to rify, when Gail waved arge hand self-indulgently, continuing: ¡°But no matter how difficult, it will not stop the research. Tita Titan Star now hangs on the word of the Lan family. I have an old colleague who is an expert in materials. Previously, he was invited by the Lan family to conduct in-depth research into the super-gravity energy ore. Tch, I could sell out, and ask him to connect you and the Lan family. With him bridging the gap, perhaps he could procure some super-gravity ore under the pretext of experimental samples. In the end, all will be well as long as the research continues. There will definitely be more changes in the future.¡±

    If Tita Titan Star wished to develop on arge scale, it could not continue to sanction the super-gravity energy ore forever. Increasing the scale was a necessary thing, and it was only a matter of time.

    Gail was really going out on a limb to help them. Under present circumstances, those who could ship super-gravity ore out of Tita Titan Star were only a few in the entire Milky Way!

    However, Gail heard no pleasantly surprised response from Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng. Both had a strange expression, as though what he just said was a mildly funny joke.

    ¡°Senior Gail, we will remember your good intentions. However, the problem of materials has already been settled.¡± Xiao Fei smiled, exining.

    What???

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Gail¡¯s eyes were huge. Because of the super-gravity ore, not only the political and business world, but the scientific world was going crazy as well. His old colleague had gone to work for the Lan family precisely because it was the only way to procure research material. To a material expert, that had been painful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Sr System Federation is so formidable now?¡± Deep down, Gail still looked down on the Sr System bureaucracy.

    Xiao Fei looked towards Wang Zheng. ¡°It is all thanks to Wang Zheng.¡± Directly lobbing the ball to his court.

    Gail stared at Wang Zheng, eyes wide. ¡°Boy, what is this that you¡¯re hiding!¡±

    ¡°Nothing much, really. Previously I was on Tita Titan Star for studies, and fortuitously met some people. I did some things for them, and they were very nice to grant us mining rights.¡± Wang Zheng said with a forcedugh. Was Xiao Fei purposely ying with him? Looking at her smug expression, he dearly wanted to nt a firm foot on her backside.

    Gail listened in astonishment, then reacted. ¡°@#&*#... give me half!¡±

    Gail was so excited that his own hometown dialect hade forth. Mining rights, this was crazy!

    Xiao Fei immediately leaped up. ¡°Senior, keep a hold of yourself!¡±

    ¡°Keke, of course, of course. An exchange then. Aren¡¯t youcking some of the newest equipment? Let me think of something. Whatever you need, I will find. This ything is too hot now. Some of my old friends recently have been nothing but bitter expressions. They¡¯re almost bitter gourds themselves now.¡±

    ¡°This... but...¡± Xiao Fei was purposely baiting Gail. It was very entertaining to watch this old man¡¯s childish excitement.

    ¡°Teacher, Senior Gail has always taken good care of us. Even if we are troubled, we cannot pass it on to Senior Gail.¡± Ye Zisu was surreptitiously kicked by Xiao Fei, and only then caught on.

    If OMG could receive Genesis Coffee¡¯s aid, this was no less important than the super-gravity ore mining rights. Xiao Fei was simply setting up an opportunity.

    Ye Zisu nodded un understanding, while Gail was already bing maniacal. This was definitely an unexpected surprise.

    Their returns this time round were immeasurably huge. Not much could be achieved on the basis of Gail¡¯s fondness of Wang Zheng alone, but with this chance, and OMG being able to meet sufficient conditions, this was a huge scale cooperation in the making. Genesis Coffee¡¯s talents were not easily bought with money.

    Ye Zisu looked at the unconcerned Wang Zheng, suddenly moved. Was this coincidental? Perhaps they had taken each step as it came, but in the end the dots had connected. OMG¡¯s future was bright now, and breaking out of the Sr System was no wild fantasy!

    Thinking thus, Ye Zisu¡¯s face shown with the brilliance of confidence. Life was out there for her to live, and she would challenge it with all she had.

    That day, Wang Zheng discovered the other hobby of Gail¡¯s, which was drinking. Wang Zheng unceremoniously toppled him there.

    After being ¡°criticized¡± by Lan Ling, he had gotten the right idea now, sending her a message. She was overjoyed, and had a word with the Red Fox team. Kong Zhan and Ate were now entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Ate seemed to want to stay on Tita Star to expand. If that was the case, he would definitely go far. This was a much better option than for him to return to Gemini Star. For a migrant, the earlier one entered, the better.

    As for Kong Zhan, he definitely could not stay. No matter what, he was still the Silver Snake Coalition IG team leader. But he was still learning, and enjoying the atmosphere here. Silver Snake Republic was also happy that Kong Zhan could keep rtions cordial with Tita Star. Kong Zhan¡¯s urate judgement and abilities were huge points in his favor as well. It could be said that he hadpensated for his failure in IG.

    Of course, Lan Ling had been very gracious in this aspect. On Tita Star, external rtions were still the domain of the Lan family. Of course the overall in charge was Mu Sen. He was forcefully exhorting the Tita people to leave their own forests to enter the world, and interact with mankind, simultaneously building up Tita Star.

    Mu Sen was undoubtedly foresighted. Perhaps such a life did not suit the Tita people, but these were the times, riding the trend which epassed mankind¡¯s power. To secure a bright future for the Tita people, change was necessary.

    Rara Durai¡¯s existence had made all of this possible. If not, Mu Sen did not have the rallying power.

    Rara Durai now spent half of his time in the Lan examination zone. Lan Ling had already called him over. Hearing that a message hade from Wang Zheng, Rara Durai and Shan Meng had galloped back as though their backsides were on fire, scaring the wits out of the customs officials. In dealings with giants, many things still needed to be smoothed out.

    The sight of those two huge lumps kneeling there joyously had made Wang Zheng iparably embarrassed. He wished he could immediately be teleported back to Tita Star.

    Interacting with the Tita people was both a simple and happy matter. It left Wang Zheng reminiscing.

    Wang Zheng was updated on recent events. Rara Durai had already stared to choose a Titan guard from amongst the Tita giants, and he and Shan Meng were in charge of training. As for the training program, they had referred to mankind¡¯s training pattern, and also incorporated what Wang Zheng had passed on to them. If the Tita Titan Republic was about to be established, it naturally needed its own army. And the firstmander would definitely be Rara Durai, with Shan Meng as his assistant.

    It was clear that after they had be Titan, not only their strength, but their intellect had risen rapidly. This was apparent from the bright look in their eyes, which also clearly spoke of Rara Durai¡¯s respect for Wang Zheng.

    Travel in the abyss had affected Rara Durai deeply. If not for Wang Zheng, even 10 Rara Durais would still have perished inside. Perhaps in Rara Durai¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng had never been just a human being.

    After cheering Rara Durai for a while, Wang Zheng took his leave and switched off the Skylink, unable to control his emotions for a long while. He knew he had started to grow fond of that atmosphere. Perhaps the world was more suited to him, but he needed to rid himself of such notions. Wang Zheng was not one to unnecessarilyplicate things, but him now was not just a single person. Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, Aina, Old Merchant...

 Chapter 527 - Blade Arts

    <h4>Chapter 527: de Arts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    µÚËÄÊ®ËÄÕÂÐ¡ÊÔÅ£µ¶

    ÔÚÊ¥Í½ÊÀ½çÀï,Íõï£ÔÚÚ¤ÏëÊÒÐÞÐÐÕß°Ë¶Èµ¶·æ¾÷,ÔÚÕâÀï,ËûµÄ¹éÒ»¾÷ÍêÈ«²»Æð×÷ÓÃ,µ±È»¹éÒ»¾÷¶ÔËûµÄÉíÌåÇ¿»¯ÊÇÎÞ·¨Ä¨È¥µÄ,µ«ÒªÊ¹ÓÃ¸üÇ¿µÄÁ¦Á¿,»¹±ØÐëÊ¹ÓÃµ¶·æ¾÷,µ±È»Ú¤ÏëÒ²ÊÇÒª»¨Ê±¼äµÄ,ÕâÈÃÍõï£½û²»×¡ÓÖÒªÍÂ²ÛÒ»ÏÂÕâÀïµÄÎÞ³Ü.

    ÒÔÍõï£¹éÒ»¾÷µÄ¹¦µ×,ÐÞÁ¶ÆðÀ´µ¶·æ¾÷Ò²ÊÇÊÂ°ë¹¦±¶,µ«ºÜÃ÷ÏÔµÄ²î±ðÊÇ,Á½ÕßÐÞÁ¶µÄÄÜÁ¿Ñ¨Î»ÓÐÒìÇúÍ¬¹¤Ö®Ãî,µ«ÔËÐÐµÄË³ÐòÈ´ÓÐ²îÒì.

    Íõï£ÓÐÊ±Ò²µ£ÐÄÃ³È»ÐÞÁ¶»á²»»á×ß»ðÈëÄ§,µ«Ê¥Í½ÊÀ½çÈ´½â¾öÁËÕâ¸öÎÊÌâ,µ±È»ËüµÄ³ö·¢µãÊÇÂ¢¶Ï,ÔÚÕâÀïµÄËùµÃºÍ¶àÑ§¶¼»áÒÔ´¢´æË®¾§¿¨µÄÐÎÊ½´æÔÚ,¸ù±¾´ø²»³öÈ¥.

    ÓÃÆ¨¹ÉÏë¶¼ÄÜ²Âµ½,ÕâÀïµÄÈËÏë°ÑÕâÐ©ËùµÃ´ø³öÈ¥¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÒª¸¶³öÌì¼ÛµÄ´ú¼Û.

    In the Saint world, Wang Zheng practiced 8 Tier de Skills in the meditation room. Here, his Primordial Regression Technique waspletely ineffective. Of course, the body strengthening was undeniable, but to be capable of using more power, the de Skills were still necessary. Of course, even meditation needed time, which made Wang Zheng resent the shamelessness of the ce.

    With Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation of the Primordial Regression Technique, training the de Skills went doubly quickly. But a clear difference was that although the energy points the two arts used were simr, but the order of progression was different.

    Wang Zheng was sometimes worried if over-training would consume him, but the Saint world had solved this problem. Of course, its starting point was a monopoly ¨C all the information, as crystal cards, could not be brought out.

    It did not require a genius to figure out that if they wanted to bring something out, it would cost a stupendous fortune.

    µ±È»¼´±ãÊÇÕâÑù,¿ÖÅÂÒ²×èµ²²»×¡ÕâÀïÈËµÄ¿ÊÍû.

    Ö»ÊÇ¼¸ÌìµÄÊ±¼ä,Íõï£¾Í°Ñµ¶·æ¾÷µÄ³õ¶ÎÐÞÁ¶Íê³É,ÓÉÓÚËûÒÑ¾­Íê³ÉÁË»ù±¾µÄ²âÊÔ,Ö»ÐèÒª°Ñ°Ë¶Èµ¶·æ¾÷ÐÞÁ¶µ½áÛ·å,È»ºó²Î¼Ó½úÉý¾ö¶·¾Í¿ÉÒÔÁË.

    Î¨Ò»ÈÃÍõï£²»Ë¬µÄ¾ÍÊÇÊ±¼äÓÃµÄÌ«¿ì,ËûµÄÉí¼ÒÊÇÓÐµÄ,µ«ÕæµÄÒªËãÆðÀ´,¶¼ÊÇ¸ÅÄîÐÔµÄ,KINGÏÖÔÚ¸ù±¾²»²ú³ö,´¦ÓÚ´óÁ¿ÏûºÄ½×¶Î,µÏ´ïÐÇ...Î´À´¿ÉÄÜ»á²»´í,¿ÉÊÇÏÖÔÚ³¬ÖØÁ¦ÄÜÁ¿¿ó»¹¸ù±¾Ã»´óÁ¿¿ª²É,¾ÍËã¿ª²ÉÁË,Ò²²»¿ÉÄÜºÜ¿ìµÄ¾Í²ú³ö,Íõï£Ò²Ã»µ½È¥Âò¹É·ÝµÄµØ²½,ÄÇÒ²Ì«ÓÞ´ÀÁË.

    But even so, it would not stop those here from longing.

    In just a few days, Wang Zheng hadpleted the Basic stage of the de Skills. Because he had already passed the basic tests, he only needed to master the 8 Tier de Skills, and then participate in the rank-up battle.

    The only thing that Wang Zheng was unsatisfied about was the usage of time. He had money, but on a closer look, much of it was notional. KING was not producing anything, currently in a huge consumer phase. Dida Star... would eventually turn out well, but now the super-gravity energy ore was not being mined inrge quantities. Even when mining started, it would take some time to begin production. Wang Zheng would not go and buy stocks either, that was just dumb.

    ÑÏÐ¡öÕºÍÒ¶×ÏËÕÄÇÀï¿Ï¶¨ÊÇÃ»ÎÊÌâ,µ«OMGÔÚÀ©ÕÅ,Ð¡¸£ÐÇÒ²¿ªÊ¼ÁËÀ©ÕÅµÄÕ½ÂÔ,Ã¿Ò»Ñù¶¼ÊÇ»¨Ç®²»·Æ,¶øÔÚÊ¥Í½ÊÀ½çÀïµÄÏûºÄÈ·ÊµÓÐµã¾ªÈËÁË.

    Íõï£¾Í¿ªÊ¼×ÁÄ¥×ÅÄÜ²»ÄÜ×ÔÁ¦¸üÉú,Õâ¿ÉÊÇÀÏÍõ¼ÒµÄÓÅÁ¼²úÍ³,ÓÐÈËµÄµØ·½¾ÍÓÐ²Æ,×Ô¼ºÀÏµù¾ÍÊÇ¿¿×ÅºöÓÆÑø»îÁËÈý¿Ú¼Ò,»¹ºöÓÆµ½ÁËÀÏ¼ÖÕâÑùµÄÈËÎï,±£²»×¼ÀÏµù°Ñ×Ô¼ººöÓÆµÄÌìÃüËù¹é,ÌìÉÏÉÙÓÐµØÉÏÎÞË«.

    ¾­¹ýÕâ¼¸Ìì,Íõï£¶ÔÊ¥Í½ÊÀ½çÒ²ÓÐÒ»¶¨µÄÁË½â,ÕâÀïµÄ¡±ÖÎ°²¡±·Ç³£²»ºÃ,±¾Éí¾Í´æÔÚ¶ÔË®¾§¿¨µÄÇÀ¶á,Í¬Ê±ÓÉÓÚÉæ¼°µ½´óÁ¿µÄ²Æ¸»,±ðËµÔÚÊ¥µîÖ®Íâ,ÔÚÊ¥µîÄÚ²¿¶¼¾­³£³öÏÖÇ¿ÖÆ¾ö¶·µÄÇé¿ö,ÓÐµÄÈË¿ÉÄÜ²»ÊÇºÜÔÚºõÇ®,¿ÉÊÇÈË»îÎª¿ÚÆø,×Ô¼ºµÄ¶«Î÷±»±ðÈËÇÀÁË,»¹Òª±»×áÒ»¶Ù,Ë­Ò²ÊÜ²»ÁË.

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu would not be a problem. But OMG was expanding, and Little Lucky Star was venturing out as well. Each was spending money liberally, and the Saint world¡¯s spending was indeed a frightening sum.

    Wang Zheng started to ponder if he could strike out by himself. This was a strength passed down in the Wang family. Where there were people, there was wealth to be had. His own father had depended on conning to feed a family of 3, even snagging up a thing like Old Merchant. Perhaps he had even tricked his own fate. Such people were rare.

    In these few days, Wang Zheng had started to understand the Saint world a little better. The ¡®governance¡¯ here was weak. The mechanic of crystal card stealing, as well as therge amount of money in one ce, made the sight of a forced duel frequent in the Saint hall itself, let alone outside. Some might not care so much about the value lost, but it was a matter of dignity. To have one¡¯s possession stolen, and be beaten up in the bargain was intolerable.

    ËùÒÔÍõï£Í¬Ñ§¸Ð¾õ×Ô¼º¿ÉÒÔÍ¨¹ýÉìÕÅÕùÒé»·½ÚÒ»ÏÂ²ÆÎñÑ¹Á¦,±Ï¾¹ËûÊÇÄÐÈË,¿É²»ÏëµÈ°®ÄÈºÍÁÖ»ØÒôÀ´ÁË³öôÜ.

    ¹äÓÎÁË°ë¸ö¶àÐ¡Ê±,¸ÐÐ»ÉÏµÛ,ÖÕÓÚ±»·¢ÏÖÐèÒªÕü¾ÈµÄÈËÁË.

    ÏñÕâÖÖÁù¸ö´ø×ÅÃæ¾ßÎ§×¡Ò»¸öÈËµÄÇé¿ö,ÓÃÆ¨¹ÉÏë¶¼ÖªµÀÓÐÈËËÍ²ÆÀ´ÁË.

    ±»Î§×¡µÄÈËµ¹ÊÇÃ»´øÃæ¾ß,¿´Ñù×ÓÄê¼ÍÒ²²»´ó,Î·Î·ËõËõµÄ±»ÈËÍÆÀ´ÍÆÈ¥.

    ¡°Ð¡×Ó,½»±£»¤·ÑµÄÊ±¼äµ½ÁË!¡±

    ¡°¼¸Î»´ó¸ç,Õâ¸ö,ÎÒÕæµÄÃ»Ê£¶àÉÙÁË,²»ÄÜ¸øÄãÃÇ.¡±

    Therefore, Wang Zheng felt like he could use these to his advantage and relieve his financial stress. After all, he was a man, and could not look bad in front of Aina and Lin Huiyin.

    After roaming for half an hour, thank God he finally met somebody in distress.

    6 masked people were surrounding 1 person. Of course they were here to deliver the goods.

    The surrounded person was not wearing a mask, and looked young. Surrounded, he was pushed around.

    ¡°Punk, it¡¯s time to pay the protection fee!¡±

    ¡°Please, brothers, I don¡¯t have much left, I can¡¯t pay it.¡±

    Å¾~~~

    ÆäÖÐÒ»¸öÀÇÍ·Ãæ¾ßµÄÈËÒ»¶ú¹â¾ÍË¦ÁË¹ýÈ¥,´òÁËÐ¡¸ö×ÓÒ»¸öôóôò.

    ¡°ÉÙ¼¦°Í·Ï»°,Ê®¸öÐ¡Ê±,ÉÙÒ»·ÖÖÓ¶¼²»ÐÐ,µÃ×ïÎÒÃÇÌ°ÀÇ»á,ÒÔºóÄã¾Í±ðÏëÔÚÃÅÍ½²ã»ì,¿ìµã!¡±

    ¡°¼¸Î»´ó¸ç,ÎÒÕæµÄºÜÐèÒªÕâÐ©Ê±¼ä,ÎÒÒª...¡±

    ¶Ô·½Ò»½Å¾ÍõßÁË¹ýÈ¥,¡±ÒªÄãÂè°¡,·ÇÒªÀÏ×ÓÇ¿ÖÆ¾ö¶·Âð,ÎÒÃÇÁù¸öÈËÃ¿ÈË·¢¶¯Ò»´Î,ÄãÁ¬¿ã×Ó¶¼Ê£²»ÏÂ!¡±

    PAH!

    One of the men wearing a wolf-head mask delivered a sound p, knocking the boy for a spin.

    ¡°Less of your nonsense! 10 hours, and not a minute less. If you offend the Hungry Wolves, forget about continuing anywhere near the Disciple tier. Quickly!¡±

    ¡°Please, brothers. I really need this time, I...¡±

    The other guy delivered a cruel kick. ¡°I... fuck off. Do you really want us to force a duel? If each of us activates a duel, you won¡¯t even be able to afford pants!¡±

    ÄêÇáÈËÆøµÃ»ëÉíÕ½Àõ,µ«¾¹È»²»¸Ò·´¿¹,ÔÚÊ¥µî·¶Î§ÄÚ·¢³öÇ¿ÖÆ¾ö¶·,µÚÒ»´ÎµÄ¼Û¸ñ²¢²»¹ó,Ò»ÌìµÄ´ÎÊýÔ½¶à¼Û¸ñ¾ÍÔ½¸ß,µÚ¶þÌìÇåÁã.

    Íõï£´óÀÖ,¹ûÈ»ÓÐÈËµÄµØ·½¾ÍÓÐºÚÉç»á,³Í¶ñÑïÉÆµÄÊ±ºòµ½ÁË.

    ¡°Î¹,ÄãÃÇ¼¸¸ö,½»±£»¤·ÑµÄÊ±¼äµ½ÁË!¡±Íõï£µÄÉúÒâÍ»Ø£µÄÏìÆð.

    Áù¸öÈË¼¸ºõÆëÆëµÄ×ªÉí,¶¼ÊÇÀÇÐÔÃæ¾ß,µ«ÊÇ·´Ó³µÄ±íÇé»¹ÊÇÓÐ²î±ð,µ«¼¸ºõ¶¼±íÏÖµÄÏàµ±Ð×¶ñ.

    The young man was quivering with rage, but scared of retaliating. Forcing a duel within the Saint hall for the first time was not expensive. The more one fought in a day, the higher the price, resetting each day.

    Wang Zheng was overjoyed. As expected a gang always existed where there were people. It was time to fight off the baddies.

    ¡°Oi, you lot! It¡¯s time to pay the protection fee!¡± Wang Zheng shouted.

    All 6 turned in unison. They all wore wolf-type masks, but the expressions were different, although each was suitably fearsome.

    ¡°Ð¡ÍÃáÌ×Ó,ÄãÕÒËÀ°¡,...ÐÂÈË,ºÜºÃ,×Ô¼ºËÍÉÏÃÅÀ´ÁË,ÏÈ½»ÎåÊ®¸öÐ¡Ê±µÄÈëÃÅ·Ñ.¡±ÎªÊ×µÄÒ»¸öÌ°ÀÇ±Æ½üÍõï£,ÉíÊÖ¾ÍÏë×¥Íõï£µÄÒÂÁì,µ«Íõï£ÃÍÈ»Ò»¸öÍ»½ø,Ë²¼ä³ÉÁËÃæ¾ßÅöÃæ¾ßµÄ¾àÀë,·´¶ø±»¶Ô·½ÏÅÁËÒ»Ìø.

    ±»õßµ½ÔÚµØµÄÈËÕ¾ÁËÆðÀ´,Ãû×Ö½Ð×ö¡±Ê÷¡±,Á¬Ã¦À­×¡Íõï£,¡±¼¸Î»´ó¸ç,ÕâÊÇÎÒÅóÓÑ,²»¶®¹æ¾Ø,ÎåÊ®¸öÐ¡Ê±Ò²Ì«¶àÁË,Ê®¸ö,°´ÕÕ³£¹æ²»¶¼ÊÇÊ®¸öÂð?¡±

    ¡°¹öÒ»±ßÈ¥,ÀÏ×ÓËµ»°ÄÄ¶ùÓÐÄã²å×ìµÄ·Ý¶ù,ÀÏ×Ó¿´Õâ¼Ò»ï²»Ë³ÑÛ,ºÚÌ¿,ºÚÄãÂè,ÎåÊ®¸öÐ¡Ê±,ÉÙÒ»·ÖÖÓ,ÀÏ×Ó¼ûÄãÒ»´Î±âÄãÒ»´Î!¡±

    Íõï£À­¿ªÊ÷,ÊÖÒ»Éì,ÎåÕÅÉÆÁ¼µÄ×ÏÉ«Ë®¾§¿¨¾Í³öÏÖÁË,¡±ÊÇÂð,ÄÇ¾Í¿´ÄãÃÇÓÐÃ»ÓÐ±¾ÊÂÁË.¡±

    ¡°Little punk, are you asking for death? A newbie, very good. Since you¡¯ve delivered yourself to the door, it¡¯s a first time entry fee of 50 hours.¡± The foremost Hungry Wolf closed in on Wang Zheng, wanting to grab him by the cor. But Wang Zheng advanced suddenly, turning it into a mask-against-mask situation, unnerving his opponent.

    The guy kicked to the floor was called ¡°Tree¡±. He hurriedly held Wang Zheng back. ¡°Brothers, please. This is my friend who does not know the rules. 50 hours is too much. 10? The normal rate is 10, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Fuck off. How dare you interrupt when I¡¯m speaking! I don¡¯t like the look of this guy. Charcoal, char your ass! 50 hours, and I¡¯ll beat you for each minute less.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged free of Tree. He extended his hand, disying 5 purple crystal cards. ¡°Is it? That depends on your ability, though.¡±

    ËµÍêÓÖÊÕÁËÆðÀ´,ÁùÈË¶ÔÊÓÒ»ÑÛ,Á¢¿Ì°ÑÍõï£Î§ÁËÆðÀ´,ÖÁÓÚÒ»ÅÔµÄÊ÷¾ÍÃ»ÈË´îÀíÁË.

    Íõï£»¹Ã»·´Ó¦,ÑÛÇ°¹âÃ¢ËÄÉä,Ë²¼ä½øÈëÁË½Ç¶·³¡,Ö»²»¹ýËû±»ÊÇÁù¸öÈËÎ§×¡µÄ,Ê÷Ôò±»ÏÅµÄÁ³É«²Ô°×,ÊÖ×ãÎÞ´ë.

    ÍÅ¶Ó¾ö¶·¿¨!

    Ë×³ÆÈºÅ¹¿¨.

    ¡°Ð¡×Ó,ÌìÌÃÓÐÂ·Äã²»×ß,¸ç¼¸¸ö½ñÌìÒª·¢²ÆÁË!¡±Áù¸öÌ°ÀÇµÄÑÛ¾¦¶¼ÊÇÉÁ×ÅÂÌ¹âÁË.

    Saying that, he kept the cards. All 6 stared, and immediately surrounded Wang Zheng. Tree, at one side, was ignored.

    Wang Zheng had not reacted. In front of him, light poured, and he was transported into a duel arena. He was surrounded by 6 guys, and Tree¡¯s face was ashen, helpless.

    Team duel card!

    Also known as the group beating card.

    ¡°Punk, we gave you an easy way out, but you didn¡¯t take it. We¡¯re gonna be rich now!¡± All 6 Hungry Wolves¡¯ eyes were gleaming with greed.

    ÈºÅ¹¿¨µÄ¼Û¸ñ²»·Æ,³ý·ÇÓöµ½³¬¼¶·ÊÑò,ÑÛÇ°¾ÍÊÇ!

    ¡°ÀÏ´ó,ÎÒÏÈÀ´ÅéÅéÔËÆø!¡±

    ±»»÷°ÜÒ»´Î,Ê¤ÀûÕß¾Í¿ÉÒÔ³é×ßÒ»ÕÅ¿¨Æ¬,ÆäÖÐÒ»¸öÆÈ²»¼°´ýÁË.

    Ò»ÕÅµ¶·æ¾÷µÄ¿¨³öÏÖ,Ë²¼ä»¯³ÉçÍ·×¹âµã½øÈëÌåÄÚ,Ò»Éù±©ºÈ³åÏòÍõï£.

    Íõï£Ò²³åÁËÉÏÈ¥,ºä...

    Íõï£±»´òµÄßÖßÖÆëÆëÒ»Æ¨¹É¶×ÔÚµØÉÏ.

    A group beating card was not cheap, unless one met an unbearably fat prize. Like this one!

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll go test the waters!¡±

    After a victory, the winner could choose a card. One of them could wait no more.

    A de Skill card appeared, and his body was infused with light. With a wild cry, he rushed Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng rushed up as well. BOOM...

    Wang Zheng had been handed his ass, left on the floor.

    ÕâÃ´¶àÄê»¹ÊÇµÚÒ»´Î,ËûÄÌÄÌµÄ,ÕâÓÐÃ»ÓÐ¹¦·¨µÄ²î±ð»¹ÊÇÍ¦´óµÄ.

    Ê÷µÄÁ³É«¸ü²Ô°×ÁË,ËûÖªµÀÕâ¸öºÚÌ¿ÊÇºÃÒâ,µ«ÊÇÕæÕý°ìÁË»µÊÂ,Ëû²»À´,¶¥¶à±»Õâ¸ö¼¸ÈË×áÒ»¶ÙÒ²¾ÍÍêÁË,¿ÉÊÇÕâÏÂ²ÒÁË,¶øËûµÄÁìÎòÊÇ²»ÄÜ¸ø±ðÈËµÄ,¾ÍËãËÀÒ²²»ÄÜ¸ø!

    Íõï£»¹ÓÐµã²»·þÆø,ÓÖ³åÁËÉÏÈ¥,ÕýÃæÓ²Åö,ºä...

    ÆäËûÎå¸öÌ°ÀÇ±¾À´¶àÉÙ»¹ÓÐµãµ£ÐÄ¶Ô·½ÊÇ¸ßÊÖ,µ«ÏÖÔÚ¿´,ÍêÈ«¾ÍÊÇ¸ö¸ÕÈëÃÅ¼±×Å×°±ÆµÄ²ËÄñ.

    It was the first time in many years. Fuck, here the difference between having an art and not was indeed big.

    Tree¡¯s face had lost thest vestiges of color. He knew that this Charcoal was well-meaning, but he had really gone and done it now. If he had note, at most Tree would have taken a beating. But now this was worse. Besides, he could not give others his understanding. He would die before he let that happen!

    Wang Zheng was not satisfied. He rushed up again, in a head-on confrontation. BOOM...

    The other 5 Hungry Wolves had been a little worried that their opponent was an expert. But seeing the situation unfold, it looked like it was just an over-anxious newbie.

    Íõï£´ÓµØÉÏÅÀÁËÆðÀ´,ÖªµÀ²»ÊÊÓÃµ¶·æ¾÷ÊÇ²»ÐÐÁË,ÄÃ³öÁË×Ô¼ºµÄµ¶·æ¾÷¿¨Æ¬.

    Ò»¿´µ½Íõï£µ¶·æ¾÷Ë®¾§¿¨µÄÑÕÉ«,Áù¸öÈË¶¼½û²»×¡´óÐ¦,¡±¼ûÄÔ×ÓÓÐ²¡µÄ,Ã»¼û¹ýÕâÖÖÉñ¾­²¡,³õ¶Îµ¶·æ¾÷¾¹È»¾Í¸ÒÑ§ÈËµ±ºÚÉç»á.¡±

    ¡°Ð¡×Ó,ÄãÕâÃ´µð,Äã¼ÒÀïÈËÖªµÀÂð,½ñ¶ù¸ç¼¸¸ö¾ÍºÃºÃ½ÌÄãÔõÃ´×öÈË!¡±

    ÕâÁù¸öÈË¶¼ÊÇµ¶·æ¾÷µÄ¸ß¶Î,°Ë¶Èµ¶·æ¾÷·ÖÎª³õ¶Î,ÖÐ¶Î,¸ß¶Î,µ½ÁË¸ß¶Î¾Í¿ÉÒÔ²Î¼Ó½úÉý¾ö¶·,Ö±µ½³É¹¦.

    Wang Zheng picked himself up from the ground. He knew that if he did not use the de Skills he would not win, so he took out his own de Skills card.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s de Skills card¡¯s color, all 6ughed loudly. ¡°Clearly sick in the brain, although I haven¡¯t seen this brand of madness before. A basic stage de Skills actually dares to try his hand at being a mafia?¡±

    ¡°Punk, does your family know you¡¯re so cool? Let us teach you a lesson today!¡±

    All 6 were Advanced Stage de Skills. 8 Tier de Skills was divided into Basic Stage, Intermediate Stage, Advanced Stage. Once Advanced Stage was reached, one could participate in the rank-up battles until one seeded.

    Ò»°ãÀ´Ëµ,ÔÚÃÅÍ½²ã,Ã»µ½¸ß¶ÎµÄÈË,¶¼Òª¼Ð×ÅÎ²°Í×öÈË,ÕâÐ¡×Óµ¹ºÃ,ÄÃÁË¸ö³õ¶Î¿¨,¾Í¿ªÊ¼³ÑÓ¢ÐÛ.

    µ¶·æ¾÷ÈëÌå,Ë²¼äÔË×ªÁËÒ»¸öÖÜÌì,àá...

    Íõï£µÄÉíÐÎÏûÊ§ÁË,À´µ½¶ÔÊÖµÄÃæÇ°,¶Ô·½µÄÊÖ¸Õ¸ÕÌ§ÆðÀ´,Íõï£Ò»¸öºáÖâ¾Í¹ýÈ¥,Ö±½ÓµãÔÚÑÊºí´¦.

    Åé...

    ±¬ÁÑ.

    Normally in the Disciple level, those not at Advanced Stage moved with their tail between their legs. This punk had guts though. Trying to be a hero with only a Basic Stage card.

    The de Skill entered him, and suddenly things changed. Whoosh...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s figure disappeared, reappearing in front of his opponent. The opponent had just raised a hadn in response, when Wang Zheng¡¯s elbow scythed out, connecting directly at his throat.

    PING...

    Exploded.

    Ò»¸öÌ°ÀÇµÄÉíÌå±¬ÁÑ,»¯³É¹âµãËéÆ¬ÏûÉ¢ÔÚ¾ö¶·³¡,¶øÍõï£µÄÕË»§ÉÏÈ´¶àÁËÊ®°Ë¸öÐ¡Ê±,»¹ÓÐ¼¸ÕÅ¿¨Æ¬,Íõï£ÀÖÁË,ËûÖÕÓÚ·¢ÏÖÁË×îÓÐÇ°Í¾µÄÖ°Òµ.

    ÆäËûÎå¸öÈËÕâ²Å·´Ó¦¹ýÀ´,¼¸ºõÒ»Óµ¶øÉÏ,Íõï£ÄÄ¶ù»¹¿ÍÆø,Õû¸öÈËÏñÓãÒ»ÑùÔÚÎå¸öÈËÖÐ¼ä´©ÐÐ,ËæÊÖÒ»»÷¾Í»áÓÐÈË»¯³ÉËéÆ¬ÏûÉ¢.

    Ö»ÊÇÒ»»á¶ùµÄÊ±¼ä,¾ö¶·³¡¾Í°²¾²ÁË,¾ÍÊ£ÏÂÍõï£ºÍÊ÷,¶øÁ½¸öÈË±»Ëæ»úÆ½·ÖÁËÕ½ÀûÆ·.

    ½Ç¶·³¡ÏûÉ¢,Á½ÈËÒÀÈ»´¦ÓÚÊ¥µîÖ®ÖÐ.

    One of the Hungry Wolves¡¯ bodies exploded into light fragments dissipating on the battlefield, and Wang Zheng¡¯s ount gained another 18 hours and a few cards. Wang Zheng celebrated. He had finally found the most lucrative job.

    The other 5 only responded then. They rushed up as one. Wang Zheng showed no quarter. He slipped like a fish through them, throwing blows that exploded them into fragments.

    After a short while, the battlefield was empty, leaving just Wang Zheng and Tree. Both had been allocated the spoils equally.

    After the battlefield faded, the two were still in Saint hall.

    Ê÷Íû×ÅÒ»Á³¿ªÐÄµÄÍõï£ÒÑ¾­¾ª´ôÁË,Õâ...µ½µ×ÊÇÈËÊÇ¹í???

    ËûÔÚÊ¥Í½ÊÀ½ç¼¸ÄêÁË,´ÓÃ»ÌýËµÓÐ³õ¶Îµ¶·æ¾÷ÄÜÕ½Ê¤¸ß¶Îµ¶·æ¾÷µÄ,»¹ÒÔÒ»µÐÁù???

    ×îÖÕµÄÕ½ÀûÆ·ÈÃÍõï£ÓÐµãÎÞÓï,¡±¿¿,Ò»ÈºÇî¹í,¾¹È»»¹Ñ§ÈËÊÕ±£»¤·Ñ!¡±

    ±¾À´³öÀ´×öÕâÖÖÊÂ¶ùµÄ,¶¼²»»á´øÌ«¶àµÄ¶«Î÷,¼¸ÕÅ¿¨Æ¬Ò²¶¼ÊÇºÜÀ¬»øµÄ,¸ù±¾Âô²»ÉÏ¼¸¸öÇ®.

    Tree stared at a beaming Wang Zheng nkly. This... was a devil???

    He had been in Saint for a few years, but had never heard of a Basic Stage de Skills defeating an Advanced Stage de Skills. Furthermore, a 1 v 6???

    The final spoils left Wang Zheng speechless. ¡°Damn, a bunch of poor scum. Still trying to collect protection fees?!¡±

    Clearly those that ventured out to do such things would not bring all their valuables with them. The few cards he got were trash, and not worth much at all.

    ¡°´ó...´ó¸ç,ÎÒÕâÀï»¹ÓÐÒ»°ë,»¹¸øÄã.¡±Ê÷´òÁËÒ»¸öº®Õ½,ÕâÈËºÃÃÍ.

    Íõï£°Ú°ÚÊÖ,¡±ËãÁË,¼ûÃæ·ÖÒ»°ë,ÔÙËµÃ»ÄãÎÒÒ²ÕÒ²»µ½ÕâÃ´ºÃµÄÂòÂô,ÏÂ´Î±»ÈË´ò½ÙµÄÊ±ºò¼ÇµÃÍ¨ÖªÎÒ.¡±

    Ê÷´ôÁË...

    ¡°ºÚ¸ç,ÄãºÜÈ±Ç®Âð?¡±Ê÷ºöÈ»ÎÊµÀ.

    ¡°µ±È»,ÎÒ¿É²»ÊÇÍÁºÀ,¿´ÄãÑù×ÓÒ²²î²»¶à,ÄÑµÀ»¹ÄÜÖ§Ô®ÎÒ?¡±Íõï£Ð¦µÀ.

    ¡°Big... big brother, I still have half here. I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± Tree was shaking with fear now. This person was scary.

    Wang Zheng waved it off. ¡°Forget it, we¡¯ll split it. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t have found such a good deal without you. If you get beaten up next time, let me know.¡±

    Tree was stunned...

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, are you in need of money?¡± Tree suddenly asked.

    ¡°Of course. I¡¯m no tycoon. From the looks of you, you¡¯re in the same boat, aren¡¯t you? Could it be that you¡¯re going to sponsor me?¡± Wang Zheng joked.

    ÕâÈËÒ²ÕæÊÇµÄ,±»ÈËÆÛ¸º³ÉÄÇÑùÒ²ÈÌµÃ×¡,´ò²»¹ý¾ÍÅÜ²»¾ÍÍêÁË.

    ¡°ºÚ¸ç,ÎÒ¿´ÄãÉíÊÖ²»·²,ÓÐÌôÕ½Èü,ÄãÎªÊ²Ã´²»ÊÔÊÔ,½±ÀøÊÇÒ»°Ù¸öÐ¡Ê±,ÒÔ¼°Ëæ»úÊ®Áù¶È¹¦·¨¿¨!¡±Ê÷ËµµÀ,Õâ¸ö´ø×ÅºÚÌúÃæ¾ßµÄÈËºÃÆæ¹Ö.

    °´ÀíËµ,·²ÊÇÓÐÕâÑùÊµÁ¦µÄÈË¶¼²»¿ÉÄÜ»ìµÄÏñËûÕâÃ´ÂäÆÇ.

    ¡°¹þ¹þ,»¹ÓÐÕâÖÖºÃÊÂ¶ù,À´,´øÎÒÈ¥!¡±Ò»Ìýµ½Ò»°Ù¸öÐ¡Ê±,Íõï£ÑÛ¾¦¶¼ºìÁË.

    This one was something different also. To hold on despite being bullied. Since he couldn¡¯t beat them, he could have just run and be done with it.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, I see you¡¯re a man of umon means. There are challengepetitions. Why don¡¯t you try your hand? The prize is 100 hours, and a random 16-tier Martial Arts card!¡± Tree said. This ck-metal-masked man was strange.

    Logically, those with such ability were not broke,

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s such a thing? Come, bring me!¡± Hearing 100 hours, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes glowed.

    Íõï£Õâ²ÅÖªµÀ,×Ô¼ºÉíÉÏµÄ¹¤¾ßÀ¸ÊµÔÚÌ«ÉÙÁË,ÃÅÍ½²ãÃ¿¸öÔÂ¶¼ÓÐ¸÷ÖÖ¼«ÏÞÌôÕ½,ÕâÊÇ»ñµÃÊ±¼äºÍ¹¦·¨µÄ×îºÃ»ú»á,ÓÈÆäÊÊºÏÄÇÐ©Ìì¸³¼«Ç¿,µ«³®Æ±·½ÃæÓÖ²»ÊÇºÜ·½±ãµÄ.

    Íõï£ºÍÊ÷À´µÄµØ·½ÈËÉ½ÈËº£,ÊÔÁ¶Ê¥µî.

    µ«·²ÓÐµã×ÔÐÅÓÐµãÊµÁ¦µÄÈË,¶¼Ò»¶¨»áÀ´ÕâÀïÊÔÊÔ,Æ¾½è°Ë¶Èµ¶·æ¾÷ÊÇ²»¿ÉÄÜ½úÉýµ½ÐÅÍ½²ãµÄ.

    ½ñÌì¿ª·ÅµÄÊÔÁ¶ÊÇ¡ª¡ªµ¶É½ÊÔÁ¶.

    Wang Zheng then found out that his own tool panel was too sparse. Each month, the Disciple level held some limit challenges. This was the best way to get time and martial arts, especially for those who were unbelievably strong, yet inconvenienced in coin.

    The ce that Wang Zheng and Tree arrived in was crowded. The training Saint hall.

    Anybody with a little confidence and ability woulde to try their hand here. The 8 Tier de Skills alone would not allow one to rise to the Acolyte level.

    Today¡¯s challenge was ¨C Knife Mountain Trial.

 Chapter 528 - Holding with Ones Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 528: Holding with One¡¯s Mouth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°So many people...¡± Wang Zheng was left a little speechless.

    But Tree was calm, smiling. ¡°Today¡¯s challenge is the Knife Mountain Trial, so naturally everybody wants to try. The only way for those of the Disciple Level to attain the 16 Point martial arts is to enterpetitions. This is a reward for those with talent. Brother Charcoal, you¡¯re so strong, why not give it a try?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. Although there were many people, but immediately upon entry, it was really a mountain of knives that greeted them.

    The so-called Knife Mountain Trial was to use the de Techniques to the limit, rushing through the training route in one go. It tested one¡¯s arts¡¯ usage and breath control. One wrong breath could leave one as a meat skewer.

    Not too many people would care about the time reward, but everyone wanted the martial arts. However, those that came to participate were fairly confident in their Techniques.

    Beside the Knife Mountain Trial, there was a stone que, on which a name was carved ¨C Mu.

    Tree¡¯s eyes filled with reverence. ¡°Mu is a legend of this world. He has taken first ce in virtually all the trials. Till date, many of his records stand, having never been beaten.¡±

    ¡°Besides getting their name carved, are there other benefits for having the best performance?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Tree was taken aback. ¡°I¡¯m sure there are. But that¡¯s impossible. Those that can be beaten have already been beaten. Those that remain are impossible. Mu is one of the 5 Great Saints of the Saint world. Even in the Saint level, he¡¯s an expert.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Seemed like this guy was something.

    Perhaps seeing Wang Zheng unconcerned, Tree hastened to add, ¡°In this world, the ones you must not offend are the Saints. Not only is their power unbelievable, but in the real world they¡¯re also important people. Besides, they can all bring their power out into the real world.

    Wang Zheng was unconcerned because it was none of his business. A bunch of trial participants had already rushed forward, and were now yelping pitifully.

    The realism here was high, and they must be feeling some degree of pain. To Wang Zheng it was nothing more than a drizzle, but for others, it must be a whole different matter entirely.

    Although the Knife Mountain route was very long, but any who passed 60m was deemed to have passed. Most were impaled by 30m.

    Moving with just one breath requiredpetency in one¡¯s control and usage of the de Techniques. Simply guts alone would not get one far.

    Wang Zheng stared at the sharp knives. Honestly, it made one¡¯s blood run cold, and such a state of mind definitely affected performance as well.

    In a way, such challenge trials did test a wide range of Techniques. Interesting.

    The first batch of 20 plus people had been cut to shreds. Failure and death in the Saint world were penalized. Most did not care, but in such a situation, they were orded respect.

    Suddenly, a path opened in the crowd. A person wearing a white dragon-patterned attire strode out.

    Tree pulled Wang Zheng aside. ¡°Mouton is here to challenge again. I wonder if he can seed this time.¡±

    Wang Zheng was just about to go and try. Seeing Tree cling thus left him a little annoyed. Why did this timid guy evene to such a ce anyway.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with this guy? He¡¯s just a Disciple like us!¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, many here are already qualified to rank-up, but continue to bide their time in the Disciple level to sweep the records. It¡¯s rumored that ascending to Acolyte ss with an engraved record has a different result. To those with talent, ranking-up is not the goal. What they want is to make it to Saint.¡±

    It had to be said that this Mouton had something about him. Those around him broke out in chatter, causing him to raise a handsome eyebrow. These strugglers around the poverty line were clearly different from him. For him, he could easily pass through, but that was not the point. He wanted to enter the Acolyte level with higher status, so that his progression could be better. Otherwise, he would have to work twice as hard.

    Therefore, he would rather spend more time on the basics now. But the major trials had been dominated by the 5 Great Saints, and a few other experts from the Saint level.

    When those of a higher level descended, the power they could use was capped at the lower levels¡¯ standard. However, their understanding of the martial arts could bring forth power that was not of the same level. In their words, this was apletely different dimension.

    Mouton was not satisfied. He was of the Wood affinity, and stood the highest chance of breaking through in the Knife Mountain Trial. Of course, he had passed the trial a long time ago, but he wanted his name carved on the stone que, and to rece Mu of the 5 Great Saints. Besides the huge benefits that this would bring, but more importantly, the higher powers would favor him when he entered the Acolyte Tier.

    Otherwise, going it alone was too difficult, even for one with talent.

    The onlookers were staring wide-eyed at Mouton. Mouton extracted his own de Techniques. From the sheen, one knew it was at a high level. It glimmered, which indicated that the mastery was already at a peak.

    When the light entered his body, Mouton¡¯s eyes glowed with a resplendent light, and rushed the knife mountain like a tornado.

    The Knife Mountain trial was not something easily done in a single breath. Each knife de needed to be estimated correctly. Missing one added 10m to the required distance, and the distance was not equal. Furthermore, the height of the des were also different, and the point of descent was different. If one¡¯s sense was too sensitive, one would be easily distracted. Too coarse, and one could not stand it.

    Mouton was challenging it for the 12th time. Each time he refined his attempt, although his approach was fairly regted. This time, he had confidence in breaking 70m. By his calctions, Mu¡¯s record was only 70 plus meters, because once past 80m, the knife des became random, appearing and disappearing. Below the knife des was boiling magma. It was rumored that those who fell in would ¡®enjoy¡¯ the feeling of being roasted alive. Of course, nobody had done so yet.

    Everybody was watching intently. Mouton¡¯s movements were fast and stable. The control of de Techniques waspetent. Most importantly was his manner, which was calm andposed.

    The corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth quirked. Not bad.

    This Knife Mountain trial¡¯s setup seemed to be a simplification of the Plum Blossom Stakes, although the variations were less. For this guy to have made it this far, he must have put in a lot of thought and effort.

    If Mouton could hear his thoughts he would have burst with rage. He had spent huge sums to specially build a training room that simted the changes of this Knife Mountain trial, especially the different changing routes. He had even hired a few professionals in order to help him break the record.

    Mouton smoothly passed the 60m mark, advancing towards the 70m mark. Everybody¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration and respect. Some had tried over 100 times but still not passed it, whereas he cleared it with ease. Once past the 60m mark, the difficulty rocketed. But he had gone through it before, and continued steadily past the 70m mark. By this time, the huge energy expenditure had left him pouring with sweat. He had passed his own previous record, and was now in untrod territory. Each step brought him closer to the record.

    To knock Mu off, he would then be one of the Saints¡¯ new generation!

    Wang Zheng shook his head slightly. At that moment, Mouton¡¯s foot stepped out, but his leg wavered...

    The slight waver was enough to cost Mouton his bnce, and he fell.

    In the next instant, Mouton was returned to the starting point. He received no prize, because he had already passed it before. But he had not broken the record, achieving 78m!

    God, everybody sighed in regret.

    Just 2m more, and he would have made the record. Mouton felt his whole body go limp, although his eyes held a look of disappointment and regret.

    He firmly believed that as long as he reached 80m, he could rece Mu. Of course, this was not to say that Mu was any weaker than he was, but that this record was made when he had been at Disciple level. Comparing between levels was pointless.

    He told himself that if he failed this time, he would ascend. He could not spend forever in the Disciple level. To challenge the Saints... perhaps it was too difficult.

    Mouton¡¯s score still intimidated many. In an instant, nobody dared to go. Whoever went and sumbed early would feel ashamed.

    At this time, a person wearing a ck metal mask walked over.

    Wang Zheng stretched his arms and legs. Who cared about things like Saints or Rich Women? If there were benefits, that was enough for him. He had to make a living, and this deal seemed better than robbing people.

    Wang Zheng took out his de Techniques. Instantly, the trial arena waspletely silent. Even Mouton, who had been resting on the ground, was shocked.

    Following that, the whole ce burst out in disbelievingughter.

    ¡°Damn, this guy is crazy in the mind. A Basic Point de Technique actually came to trial?¡±

    ¡°Charcoal, this name is old-fashioned. Wearing that broken piece of metal to act cool.¡±

    ¡°If he passes 10m, I¡¯ll change my name to Ash!¡±

    The crowd eyed Tree. The fool seemed to be apanying him. At that instant, Tree¡¯s expression turned strange.

    Ping... the de Technique entered the body.

    Wang Zheng was quickly floating on the knife tip, advancing steadily. His speed was not fast, and he seemed a little unstable. Theughter grew.

    But after a few seconds, theughter had frozen, as though they had suddenly been pped midugh.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s speed was increasing, and he passed 30m in a sh.

    The Knife Mountain trial was supposed to get harder and harder, with the distance past 80m in the fog. Therefore, everybody¡¯s speed got slower with progress. But this person was different. He was actually... speeding up.

    The figure was like a puff of wind, jumping on the knife tips. In an instant, he had passed 60m.

    Was this the end?

    Nope!

    This was just the beginning!

    The person called Charcoal showed no signs of slowing. Mouton¡¯s expression had turned sober. He among them knew best. How could someone with a Basic Point de Technique pass 60m?

    70m...

    Gods, was this a dream???

    Was he able to go further? Would he still go further??

    Even for an Advanced Point de Technique user, 70m would test one¡¯s spirit and stamina heavily. Even the cirction of martial arts would reach a wall.

    Especially such a breakneck pace, was simply asking for trouble.

    But, with a quick whirl, Wang Zheng paused in mid-air for a moment, and was on his way. The formation of the knife tips became more and moreplex, but they seemed unable to stop him. The only pity was that they could not see Wang Zheng¡¯s expression.

    78... 79... 80...

    This...

    Ping...

    Once Wang Zheng reached 80m, the moment he treaded down, the fog disappeared, and a wave of fire burst to the sky. In an instant, he was surrounded by ava hell, the knives flickering in the fiery trap.

 Chapter 529 - Break!

    <h4>Chapter 529: Break!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Everybody¡¯s eyes were popping out. Many had been in the Disciple level for a long time. Although the Knife Mountain trial was only held once per week, but they had seen it often enough. Yet, nobody had crossed 80m!

    As the wave of fire sted to the skies, the entire trial arena transformed. Everybody could feel the dense wave of heat. This type of environmental change would definitely affect one¡¯s performance.

    Whoosh...

    Wang Zheng immediately stepped forward. More urately, he had not even paused. A lightning quick response time!

    Everybody¡¯s hearts were in their throats. Would he fall into the magma and be incinerated, or would he...

    Stabilize!

    They had not even processed matters, and Wang Zheng was already continuing. The change had happened in about half a second, and was actually not too bad. Such a trial¡¯s demands of martial art standards was not high. The most important was to regte output and a stable manner. Emotional fluctuation could severely affect one¡¯s arts. In such an environment, the smallest flinch would see a quick end.

    Butpared to some small thing like magma, Bonehead seemed way crueler!

    When Wang Zheng rushed for the second knife tip, it suddenly disappeared. This was asking for his life!

    The speedy Wang Zheng paused briefly in mid-air, as though floating. When the knife tip reappeared, he treaded lightly, whoosh...

    Such a disy of arts was already at the pinnacle. Mouton was clear that even if he had made it to 80m, the sudden change along would have caused him to falter at the first step.

    This was impossible. Could this guy be from the higher levels?

    Impossible. Those from a higher level could not participate in the trials of a lower level. This...

    Mouton looked at the stone que. The name on top was... still Mu!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was still serene. This meant he was serious. For such a trial, it was fruitless to practice it for a million times. Each time required the same amount of focus. The slightestg would cost one¡¯s life. Bonehead¡¯s training required not for one to win, but to make no mistakes.

    And just as he said, each failure saw Wang Zheng suffer horribly.

    But, besides to Bonehead, Wang Zheng would definitely uphold his reputation to outsiders!

    The 10m that was a matter of life and death had been passed in a sh. He was past 80m...

    Was he still continuing?

    Bubble bubble...

    The magma suddenly became even more vigorous, waves of fire splurting beside Wang Zheng. This waspletely unavoidable, and Wang Zheng took magma over his body. Those parts turned charred in an instant.

    At this time, the slightest interruption would have seen anybody fall. Mouton¡¯s face was whiter than a sheet.

    It was normal for humans to feel pain, and pain inevitably affected one¡¯s focus. This environment was indescribable.

    But just like that, that ck-metal-masked punk was actually still advancing, as though he felt no pain.

    Nobody noticed that Wang Zheng was actually smiling to himself. Suddenly, things had turned interesting.

    88m.

    Could he actually break 90m???

    Everybody only had eyes for the waves of magma. Although Mouton¡¯s body was still present, his soul had already left.

    Only Tree suddenly noticed the stone que. On it, Mu¡¯s name was disappearing, and a new name emerged.

    90m!

    The bubbling magma suddenly quietened, but... F*ck, why wasn¡¯t there a single knife tip left?

    He was still calmly surveying his surroundings, just as back in the days with Bonehead, but he saw not even a single way to proceed. If his martial arts were strong enough, he could force a super-far jump into the air, but fuck, this was only a Basic Point de Technique.

    Plomp!

    Assuming the coolest pose he could, Wang Zheng dropped into theva.

    Vaporized into ash, he reappeared in the trial hall.

    His limbs were all intact, and the burns had all been healed. This was much more humane than Bonehead, who had often allowed the pain to continue for a time after each failure, in order to aid his memory.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s inventory of time had grown by 200 hours, and a 16 Point martial art ¨C Icy Soul Arts!

    Not a bad haul, he had not wasted his money.

    The whole hall was quietly watching the man in the ck metal mask. That ck metal mask did not reveal much, which made him seem cooler. But the sharp look in the eyes seemed to be taunting the world.

    Ufortable under all the stares, and seeing the trial was over, Wang Zheng beat it promptly.

    Nobody made a sound throughout the entire ordeal. Tree came to with a jerk, and quickly followed.

    When the two had disappeared from the trial grounds, the entire trial hall erupted.

    The Saint Mu¡¯s trial record had actually been broken!

    Furthermore, it was by a Basic Point de Technique! Who on earth was this cool customer Charcoal?

    A man or a monster?

    In the din of the hall, nobody paid any attention to Mouton anymore, for the first time. After a good while, he stood up. He knew that this person must be an expert in the real world as well.

    Real world ability would unquestionably influence strength in Saint. Although he had juste in, but thatposure and decision making spoke of something darker in him, perhaps even a top-ss Milky Way assassin.

    A chilling air of murder had hung about him.

    Meanwhile Wang Zheng, oblivious to these assassin spections, was happily checking through his spoils. He needed to earn a lot of money, so he could properly treat Aina and Lin Huiyin when they met.

    Martial arts could not be sold, but even if he did not use it, he could give it to Yan Xiaosu and the others. It seemed like a waste. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ambitionsy elsewhere, and it would be wrong to force him. But Meng Tian, Zhang Shan... they were a different story.

    Tree looked quietly at Wang Zheng. ¡°Brother Charcoal, you¡¯re amazing. You even broke Mu¡¯s record. You really turned all heads back there.¡±

    Wang Zheng made some unintelligible response. What was this Mu, and all this mummery? None of it was his concern. All he cared about was one thing.

    Perhaps sensing Wang Zheng¡¯s indifference, Tree could only force augh. ¡°Brother Charcoal, I have things to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Thanks again for saving me.¡±

    ¡°Oh don¡¯t worry about it. You brought me good luck. Here, let¡¯s add each other as friends. If somebody bullies you next time, I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡± Wang Zheng said easily. Keeping an eye on the big picture was important, but the details should not be neglected as well.

    Tree really did not know what to say. Experts were not umon in Saint, but to have ability at this level, and to be so... It was really a rare sight.

    Wang Zheng headed for the training room. He wanted to try out the Icy Soul Arts. His first awakened ability X was of the ice type. Perhaps when stimted with a simr art, there might be some interesting results.

    But after just half an hour, Wang Zheng gave up. The Icy Soul Arts did not have much of a result.

    This was rted to his body affinities. Primordial Regression Technique belonged to the 5 affinities¡¯ cirction, but the Icy Soul Arts were clearly leaning towards the Water affinity. This was notplementary to Wang Zheng¡¯s bnced power, and he could not hold it well.

    Although the 8 Point de Techniques were very basic, they were the foundational arts of the 5 affinities.

    Wang Zheng was not disappointed. At least he had achieved some general understanding of its use. Actually, specific-affinity arts could lead to a loss of bnce for those like Wang Zheng. It could warp one¡¯s affinity, and might even lead to an even stronger resultant ability X.

    The two different systems might produce fantastic results. This would probably be very helpful to Meng Tian.

    Although not being able to bring the martial arts out heavily discounted its use, but as long as one honed the martial arts that suited one¡¯s own affinity, even if it could not be brought out, one¡¯s ability X would continue to improve. The world of Saint could notpletely inhibit such changes, and this was the reason why many continued to stay.

    Wang Zheng thought that he should seek out Meng Tian first of all.

 Chapter 530 - Another Show

    <h4>Chapter 530: Another Show</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meng Tian really wanted the chance to go to Elite Academy X, but her ability X was not sufficient. This left her a little disappointed. Training in the space troops was carefree, but perhaps a little too much so. If she simply wanted the glory of being a general, then this was a perfect match. But this was not what she wanted.

    Although she was a girl, but Meng Tian¡¯s appetite for risk was deeply embedded in her personality.

    One¡¯s starting point was a major deciding factor in one¡¯s future. IG was a clear dividing line. Those who hadpeted and those who had not werepletely different. And Elite Academy X was another dividing line.

    There was still time, but unless she could elevate her own ability X to C-rank within the short span remaining... only then could Meng Ao fight for a chance for her to take the test.

    But it was clearly too difficult. Although Meng Tian had had the opportunity to fight in the IG mainpetition, but when things had gotten intense in theter stages, she was reduced to a mere spectator.

    IG was a process where the standards and condition of each country¡¯s experts could be tested. Therefore, even in the troop, Meng Tian continued to maintain a high volume of training.

    It had to be said that Meng Tian¡¯s arrival had brought a different atmosphere to the Mitor warship. The unmarried men on the ship had suddenly leapt into a frenzy, frantically trying to do well in front of Meng Tian. The effect on them when she wore her uniform was unimaginable. It was unclear how wearing a uniform helped a space troop in battle, but the cut was indeed ttering, and unted Meng Tian¡¯s slender figure in full.

    It was a pity that Meng Tian was taking this all very patiently. A bunch of ¡®old men¡¯ who thought of nothing but romance.

    The poor 30 year olds, the troops¡¯ elite, had been heartlessly reduced to the mere status of ¡®old men¡¯ by Meng Tian.

    The Sr System Federation had not been involved in arge-scale war for a long time. They still had regr practice, but the feeling was their military power was highly inadequate. What kind of battle power could such a troop muster?

    In IG, Meng Tian had witnessed the military situation of those empires like Arbiter and An. They had an approach that advanced with sophistication. Attitude also drew the distance between militarypetence wider and wider.

    As part of the revolutionary faction, her father was worried about this. Previously, Meng Tian had thought he worried too much, but now it seemed like he simply had the foresight to build their Rome in more than a day.

    Such a situation would not change. If war broke out, the Sr System troops¡¯ military power was weak.

    Not just big empires like An, but even those like the Silver Snake Republic, Gemini Republic etc. were all big powers, holding an important position in the Milky Way Alliance.

    After the day¡¯s training quota was reached, Meng Tian returned to her room for a bath, shrouding her baster figure in the heavy mist. She had not a shred of excess fat on her. Her slim, firm legs would drive people crazy even without high heels. Perhaps it was the Ice affinity that had changed her, infusing her body with beauty. But Meng Tian... only cared about such things when Wang Zheng was with her.

    Absently fondling her slowly growing chest, Meng Tian was a little worried. An overdeveloped bosom would affect her movements. Growing pains.

    Outside, her Skylink chirped. Meng Tian dried her hair off, and wrapped a towel. Who would be looking for her at this time?

    She was taken aback with one look, hurriedly opening the Skylink, as though afraid the signal would disappear.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s shape appeared. He had not thought too much about things like the time, simply calling to get through. Meng Tian appeared in just a towel, her hair still glistening. Her lovely legs, and breasts hinting through the towel. Wang Zheng felt his brain hum.

    Of all the girls he knew, besides Aina, the only one he had had intimate contact with was Meng Tian. When their ability X had shed, they had had amon feeling.

    Meng Tian did not seem to catch on. ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s the matter? You...¡±

    Wang Zheng caught himself spacing out, and coughed hastily to cover his embarrassment. ¡°Meng Tian, it¡¯s like this. I found a secret application, it¡¯s about a virtual world...¡±

    Wang Zheng sketched out the world of Saint briefly. ¡°This seems to be ssified as a dangerous type, and more details are hazy. You decide whether you want to try it or not.¡±

    But Meng Tian agreed without hesitating. If such a ce existed, she had to test it out.

    After they hung up, Meng Tian looked at the mirror, and realized... she had been teasing him in her underwear. She could imagine how he must have felt faced with a bashful but cold girl.

    Switching off the Skylink with Wang Zheng, her heart was pounding as well. He had always resisted pretty girls well. Could he have finally sumbed?

    Currently: Saint world ¨C Saint level¡¯s Void Temple.

    In the vast temple, there were only 4 people. Their attire was not the dull and drab clothing of those from the Disciple level. All 4 were richly adorned, almost like the kings of age. All wore masks.

    One wore a fiery red mask ¨C Jade. One wore a green devil mask ¨C Famine. A gold crown mask ¨C Mu. A blue Medusa mask ¨C Rot.

    The Void Temple in the Saint world could only be entered by saints. It was said that it contained the biggest secret in the Saint world. Once one entered, one would control an umon power.

    ¡°I heard a bunch of promising neers havee. This time it¡¯s my turn to have first pick. Don¡¯t snatch what¡¯s mine.¡± The blue Medusa mask Rot said with azy drawl. He sounded young.

    ¡°It¡¯s the same every year, and it¡¯s always scrubs. The elders are always worried about this and that, but our Sanctuary has already risen to be unstoppable.¡± The me mask Jade was clearly a woman. Her voice did not sound young, but it was husky and sexy.

    ¡°I heard some were personally invited by the elders. Seems a little mysterious. Perhaps there really will be good ones.¡±

    ¡°In these few years, only the Arbiter guy was not bad, too bad we couldn¡¯t use him.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Mu, I hear your record¡¯s been broken. Knife Mountain Trial, 90m.¡±

    The gold crown mask Mu still had an emotionless expression. ¡°Say that again when they enter the Saint level.¡±

    Mu eyed the empty ce nomittally. His figure slowly faded, disappearing from the Sanctuary.

    ¡°Mu is still as reckless as ever. It seems like he¡¯s very confident he will be chosen as the Master Saint.¡± Famine¡¯s voice was pregnant with dissatisfaction.

    ¡°Keke, the 5 of us simply have a better shot. The elders are looking for the chosen one.¡±

    ¡°Fate, my ass! Strength is the only determiner of fate!¡± Famine waved a fist, and his body disappeared too.

    Only Jade and Rot were left now, and they looked at each other.

    ¡°Everyone is looking at the position of Master Saint. Jade, what say we ally?¡±

    Jade¡¯s fiery mask seemed toe alive. She smiled and said. ¡°I¡¯m a woman. There¡¯s no need to consider me. The elders will not let me ede to the position of Master Saint.¡±

    ¡°Keke, that¡¯s why you should choose someone who suits you.¡±

    ¡°I think so too. Presently, I think Mu is suitable.¡±

    As she said thus, her body erupted in mes, and disappeared.

    In the hall, only the Medusa mask Rot was left.

    The prohibition had been broken, and the elders had been searching frantically for the destined Master Saint. It was rumored that they had a few candidates already, but what was fate?

    This was a hurtful story.

    The Medusa on the mask seemed to writhe. His eyes shed with white light. When it faded, the great hall was empty.

    The 5 of them already led the way, and stood the most chance. Once they found an expert, they would try all ways and means to attract them, and grow their own power. If they were not useful, then they would be disposed of, unless the opponent was strong enough to defend themselves.

    ...

    Meng Tian had been enlightened early. Being an ability X user was testament to her talent. Her enlightenment had been smooth. She had clearly felt the changes in her body. Although the progress of her ability X had not been life-changing, but it was enough that the ability could be developed.

    This was outrageous.

    Perhaps this was a chance for her to fight side by side with Wang Zheng. She felt both happy and conflicted.

    Wang Zheng had been invited by Yan Xiaosu out for supper at War Street One, a popr food street near the Ares College.

    Tyrant Su was very happy. More urately, he was euphoric. Previously, he had been stifled and goaded by Diana, even being backstabbed when he was down. But now things were looking up. He could hold his head high and breathe normally.

    Tyrant Su had invited Ye Zisu, as well as his new girlfriend.

    A bubbly young girl from Year 1, studying Finance in Shangjing University. Ever since An Mei, Yan Xiaosu had wanted to get serious, but felt like he was unable to. It seemed like feelings had passed him by.

    One night, Tyrant Su and his new girlfriend were getting too lovey-dovey in front of Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu, causing them to protest non-stop. Regardless, Tyrant Supletely did not mind, saying, ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t even mind if you cop a feel. After all, we practically grew up in the same pair of pants!¡±

    As he said that, he kissed his new girlfriend, whose face had turned red with embarrassment, further taunting them.

    ¡°F*ck off, who¡¯s wearing the same pants as you! Tonight I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    But in the end they did not drink too much. Tyrant Su still had to send his new girlfriend back to school. He was a good boy.

    Wang Zheng sent Ye Zisu back, while Yan Xiaosu sent Xiao Ya back to her door, smiling. ¡°Thanks for your cooperation today. As expected of an actress. Professional. I¡¯ll put the expenses to your cardter.¡±

    Xiao Ya batted her eyelids. ¡°I think you¡¯re not a bad guy, really. What say we get serious?¡±

    ¡°Nice acting.¡± Yan Xiaosu said casually. With a rumble, his maic hovercar raced off.

    Wang Zheng had initially thought of giving the program to Ye Zisu and the rest. But after he had transferred it to Meng Tian, the sequence had frozen, and he could not transfer it. He would have to wait for the next time he spoke to Old Merchant.

    But now that he thought about it, if it was too easily reproduced, it would have been exposed long ago.

    To get hold of ancient arts and a high level of technology, what had Old Merchant gotten into...

 Chapter 531 - Elite School

    <h4>Chapter 531: Elite School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In a faraway star field, everyone in the Milky Way knew that Rnd Garros, designated headquarters of the Milky Way Alliance, was the pinnacle of human civilization. Nobody could doubt Rnd Garros¡¯ importance, even Antis and Maya.

    But only those who truly understood Rnd Garros knew that what it presented to the world was merely ¡®her¡¯ fa?ade.

    Elite Academy X was located in Rnd Garros¡¯... underworld.

    At that very moment, Xie Yuxin was reeling from the real face of Rnd Garros. This was kilometers below the surface. The ce he stood on was a huge skyscraper. It seemed like an ordinary skyscraper found elsewhere, but this one had a huge ropeway elevator that connected it to the surface.

    This was undoubtedly a city constructed deep underground. What was mind-boggling was that it had a ¡®sky¡¯ like the surface. What was more, a cool breeze was blowing, which showed that this was not just a simted sky. The air here, everything here, was aplete climate system!

    But they were kilometers below ground!

    Just at this moment, 3 spacecraft flew across the airspace. They were winking with some strange light, and disappeared in the sky in a sh!

    Xie Yuxin blinked. He wondered if he had been mistaken. Antis spacecraft? But the outward appearance had been that of the ssic human style!

    It should not be aplete Antis rune, perhaps using some recement technology to achieve the same results...

    But logically, this was something that would take decades more to achieve, but they were alreadymonly used here!

    It seemed like humanity held many secrets. No wonder the response to the Maya Empire¡¯s offer a while back had beenckluster.

    Hum...

    A jet of air rushed at him, and a personal spacecraft bearing the Antis rune stopped beside Xie Yuxin. It was about 1.5 times the size of a flycraft, about the size of a fighter ship.

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s eyes shed. Seeing the name emzoned on the craft¡¯s hull, it was probably here for him. Elite Academy X¡¯s flycraft!

    The craft cockpit opened, and a ck face emerged. Cold eyesnded on Xie Yuxin and sized him up. ¡°You are Xie Yuxin?¡±

    ¡°Yes. How should I address you, senior?¡± Xie Yuxin nodded, putting on his best polite smile. Before he came, there had been an exnation that a senior from the Elite Academy X woulde to receive him. This underground Rnd Garros was nicknamed Inner Rnd. The ce was vast. Including the airspace, it was about the same size as the Asian continent, and was not just limited to the Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Chen Tianjun.¡± Chen Tianjun¡¯s tone was still cold.

    Xie Yuxin had just sat down, when the cockpit closed speedily. In an instant, they had already entered the ready state, and elerated promptly. By outside world standards, only Antis-make spacecraft could achieve that.

    ¡°Is this is runic power?¡± Xie Yuxin asked.

    ¡°Strictly speaking, you are not yet a part of the Elite Academy X, and should not know this. It is better for you to stay ignorant.¡± Chen Tianjun coldly looked at Xie Yuxin.

    Xie Yuxin just smiled it off. He did not take Chen Tianjun¡¯s attitude to heart, and instead turned to look outwards.

    The flycraft had quickly exited this stretch of the city, crossing endless fields. The fields here looked like genuine, natural forests.

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s brain sent out some gentle probes. This was his ability¡¯s probe, intuition and sensing ability.

    The forest below was not a fake hologram, but a real forest.

    Furthermore, the ce gave him a feel that was very simr to Earth.

    Very curious. Xie Yuxin¡¯s ability had already developed to predict things at the limit of the micro level. Logically, identifying the difference betweens should be an easy matter. But if he had not known that he was in the subterranean Rnd Garros, he would have thought he was on Earth.

    In his mind¡¯s eye, his sensor waves trembled slightly, but they had reached a physical human body, but no clearer picture, with only a weak signal. Xie Yuxin looked unobtrusively over at Chen Tianjun.

    After 10 minutes, the flycraft arrived at another city, enclosed by forests. This was different from the previous one. There were no high-rise skyscrapers, but many multi-storey constructions. All the architecture surrounded a huge school campus.

    They had reached the Elite Academy X.

    The flycraft slowed. A few light rays suddenly swept out from the Elite College. Xie Yuxin clearly felt their potency. If something was off, the entire flycraft would face an incinerating attack.

    But quickly, the sense of danger ebbed. Clearly, the flycraft had passed the scan. Quickly, they descended in the Elite College.

    ¡°Don¡¯t dillydally.¡± Chen Tianjun eyed Xie Yuxin, feeling a little irritated. He had actually be sent to pick up this scrawny kid. What a waste of his time. Couldn¡¯t they send just about anyone else to pick him up?

    ¡°I thank Senior Chen Tianjun for taking the trouble.¡± Xie Yuxin said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t patronize me. I¡¯m not your senior yet. It¡¯s still a question if you can pass the exam. And, during the test, you better not mention my name.¡± Chen Tianjun said coldly.

    ¡°Keke.¡± Xie Yuxin had no intention of announcing his status as a direct invite. He merely surveyed the surroundings. The environment was not bad, peaceful and suited to the training of ability X.

    Furthermore, there were quite a few people around. Clearly they were ability X users, and strong ones at that.

    On the way, quite a few people called out greetings to Chen Tianjun with a deferent attitude, although Xie Yuxin¡¯s sense told him that they felt fear towards Chen Tianjun.

    To these greeters, Chen Tianjun was always grim. He did not regard them as worthy of attention. A bunch of weaklings, undeserving of his recognition.

    Rumble!

    Suddenly a huge sound came from ahead, followed by a few mournful cries.

    Chen Tianjun frowned, and headed in that direction.

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s gaze flickered. Seemed like things were headed in a violent direction? He piped up: ¡°Senior Chen Tianjun, are we not going to report?¡±

    Chen Tianjunpletely ignored his hint, and continued striding forward.

    Xie Yuxin gave a wry smile and said no more. On the flycraft, he had sensed that there was something else on Chen Tianjun¡¯s mind.

    Chen Tianjun¡¯s look was frosty. His ability X was special. It was not just a speed-type ability X, but also a vision strengthening type, especially over long distances, and specialised in night vision and target capture. Especially target capture ¨C at his speed, it felt like time slowed to a crawl in front of him. When he activated his ability, it was like he was the only one living in a normal time, while everything else moved in slow motion.

    This was the ability that made Chen Tianjun proud. A basic ability user was like a tortoise in front of him.

    Briskly crossing the crowd, Chen Tianjun¡¯s gaze turned wintry. He saw a Year 2 ssmate trod under someone¡¯s foot. A few others were sprawled on the ground. A few others were white in the face, but did not dare to intervene.

    ¡°What happened.¡±

    Chen Tianjun¡¯s arrival immediately made him the pir of support for the group.

    ¡°Brother Chen!¡±

    ¡°Brother Chen, you came at an opportune time. This punk has a dirty mouth. A neer who actually dared to slight the rules that we upperssmen set.¡±

    Chen Tianjun ignored them, instead looking at the towering frame. He merely said, ¡°You will do. Just kneel and apologize. Follow me from now on, and nobody will bother you.¡±

    The towering figure kicked out lightly, and the one underfoot flew away. His shoe was stained with blood.

    Without a hint of life in his eyes, he merely looked at his opponent, and said a word: ¡°Scram!¡±

    Chen Tianjun smiled. ¡°I like those with character, but I like teaching them a lesson even more.¡±

    BOOM!

    Chen Tianjun moved in a sh, extreme speed ability, bang!

    At the same time, Chen Tianjun¡¯s eyes turned a white-gold color, his vision enhancementplementing his super-speed.

    A normal speed-type ability X user had the speed but not the vision. In a straight line, they were capable, but once there were swerves and turns, they would lose sight of the target. They were little better off than blind men, striking based on their sense. But the battlefield was ever changing. Going by feel was an unreliable approach. Therefore, most speed ability X users¡¯ usable speed was limited by their vision.

    But Chen Tianjun was different. He had super-sight as well to match his speed.

    At that moment, from his perspective, everything slowed around him. He could easilyplete his attacks before his target could even react. This time round as well would be no exception.

    Furthermore, this neer punk was too full of himself. The consequence of slighting him was blood!

    Like lightning, his fist was about to connect with his opponent¡¯s face.

    The reaction was too slow. Chen Tianjun smirked. Proud? Conceited?

    PA!

    Everything was slow, but suddenly Chen Tianjun¡¯s attack path was filled with that huge hand!

    Tightly gripping his wrist!

    In an instant, another fist appeared in Chen Tianjun¡¯s field of vision. Everything was slow, except for that fist.

    BOOM!

    Chen Tianjun felt like the sky and earth were spinning. Was he flying? Everything went ck...

    The youth just swept his gaze over them coldly. Trash followed trash.

    He turned to leave, but another figure moved to stop him.

    The one who had stopped him was no other than Xie Yuxin. ¡°Um, fellow student, please wait a moment.¡±

    The young man frowned. Nobody ever dared to block his path. Here, all these runts had dared to show off in front of him. But faced with Xie Yuxin¡¯s smile, and the word ¡°please¡±, he did not act immediately, simply staring coldly at Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°May I ask where the reporting location is?¡± Xie Yuxin asked brightly.

    The young man¡¯s killing instinct faded away, staring at Xie Yuxin.

    Xie Yuxin continued to smile pleasantly. ¡°If I guess right, you are headed for the reporting location as well. If it is convenient, would you let mee along? I¡¯m a neer as well. A very new neer. I¡¯m not with them.¡±

    The young man¡¯s manner was still cold, but he did not say no. Xie Yuxin smiled to himself and followed.

    ¡°You¡¯re very good. What is your name?¡±

    The young man moved with an aloofness, but then he said: Olivios.

 Chapter 532 - Training the Devil

    <h4>Chapter 532: Training the Devil</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meanwhile... back in Saint.

    In truth, even the 5 Saints who had reached the pinnacle of the Saint world did not know its origins. They knew there was a Saint Church where the elders convened, where they could act undisturbed. It seemed like the entire Saint world was a ce to test things.

    But the arrangement had undoubtedly developed in economic ways and technical Technique beyond expectations. At the same time, it was a good way to uncover the martial arts that were the strength of humanity. Anybody, regardless of who they were, wanted some of this power once they reached here.

    And if one wanted to enter the Saint Church, and even master their strength, they had to be the Master Saint.

    And to be the Master Saint, not only did one have to have sufficient ability, but had to disypetent leadership. They had to prove themselves.

    But the position of Saint was not static. They reced the seats of others, and at the same time were reced by others.

    After bing a Saint, they received power and privilege thatpelled them to continue. They could not sit idle because the things they had to do were multiplied. Of course, most important was training. This was the basis of the Saint world, and the final goal of the Saints ¨C the 64 Point de Techniques. Legend said that it had the mystical power to cause decay.

    Meng Tian had smoothly entered the Saint world, but she still needed considerable time to pass through the various basic tests. But this training method was considerably helpful to her, especially the de Techniques training.

    Wang Zheng did not immediately give the Icy Soul Arts to her. He let her focus on honing her basic de Techniques, which would be very important to her in the future.

    Meng Tian had already changed from partially disbelieving to wholly engaged. The moment her daily work with the crew was finished, Meng Tian would shut herself up in her room.

    This caused the troop to specte that Meng Tian had found a boyfriend. There were many things that one could do in the room, such as a Skylink broadcast, or meet in a virtual world.

    Especially since Meng Tian had bought virtual world equipment. Given her character, she would not waste her free time on useless things, unless there was a special goal.

    This goal must be a boyfriend.

    This triggered the belligerence in the crew¡¯s guys. They wanted to beat that guy up.

    Meng Tian came from an illustrious family, and had a body figure to die for. And she was still young. Although she was a little distant, but that merely spoke well of her innocence, which further fired the blood of countless hot-headed young men. Clearly, the colder the girl, the more passionate they were when tamed. And which man did not want to shape their own girl?

    Meng Tian never cared about these things. She simply reduced her daily training load, which would only help her to maintain her condition, but not improve.

    Wang Zheng only gave her a few pointers at the start, and then left her to her own devices. Wang Zheng was clear that Meng Tian, if reincarnated in the ancient times, would be a true heroine.

    The de Techniques had helped him obtain the Icy Soul Arts, but that was not what he wanted. If only it had been the 16 Point de Techniques. In the Saint world, de Techniques was seen as a basic,mon thing. Everybody was more concerned with their own affiliated martial arts. The higher the affinity, the more efficient their improvement.

    But to Wang Zheng, only the de Techniques were useful.

    It had to be said that the mastery process of de Techniques was fastest to Wang Zheng. He had some foundations, but some corners still could not be cut.

    The daily random trial was now Wang Zheng¡¯s foremost goal. Perhaps he would stumble across the de Techniques. That would be a big windfall. Even if he did not, he could still make a quick buck, and sustain himself.

    After his training, Wang Zheng went to the trial hall. Every time the trials opened, crowds flocked there. People were constantly entering. Of course, there were many who left as well, each with their heads hung.

    The first try was free, but if one wanted to continue, that would cost hours. And the more one tried, the higher the fee.

    Today¡¯s trial was the Zeus Trial!

    Wang Zheng had just stepped into the great hall, when he heard all kinds of pitiful cries that left one¡¯s hair standing on end.

    A 100m tunnel. It was nothing unusual, but there would be round light rings shed on the ground. The challenger must pass through the light rings, which would appear at any time. Therefore, one must have speedy reflexes. The foot must leave the light ring before the ring vanished. If one¡¯s foot did not have a protecting light ring around it...

    BOOM...

    A bolt of lightning would directly incinerate you to ash.

    60m was the passing mark.

    This undoubtedly favored the speed-type ability X users who could depend on their ability X. Naturally, some thought of rushing through in one shot. 100m was neither very long nor very short. If one gunned the throttle, it was a matter of a few seconds.

    But the problem was the lightning. In just split seconds, those who harbored such notions were jolted back into reason.

    But some had seeded. Those who had a lightning affinity, through their arts, could take a few hits and endure through.

    In the 10 minutes or so, some had passed. And the name on the stone que... was still Mu.

    Wang Zheng was a little curious. Through gauging the level of Technique needed for the Knife Mountain trial, Mu had been able to get that far with just an 8 Point de Techniques. His Technique was nothing to sneeze at. He himself had the Primordial Regression Technique as a base. What about Mu?

    Clearly some people had noticed Wang Zheng. His ck metal mask was fairly unique, and his name was memorable. More importantly, he had disced Mu, taking the new record for the Knife Mountain trial. He had definitely shot to fame overnight.

    Seeing so many pairs of eyes on him, Wang Zheng was a little irritated. No way about it. Talent always drew attention wherever it went.

    But he soon realized that many were looking behind him.

    A young man of about equal stature wore a little bear mask. It was veryical and cute.

    His name was Tentacle Mold.

    In a thrice, Tentacle Mold was surrounded by a crowd, and Wang Zheng was left alone...

    Could he be some expert?

    Even so, that did not warrant such a warm reception.

    ¡°Don¡¯t push, don¡¯t push. Those who weigh more than a hundred please go to the back. Girls first, pretty girls first-er, and the pretty lolis first-est!¡±

    Tentacle Mold¡¯s voice was very soothing, almost like the bleating of amb.

    ¡°Damn, what kind of expert is he, that everyone is so enthusiastic?¡± Wang Zheng could not help but ask.

    ¡°That guy is one of the top 10 in the Disciple level. He could have advanced a long time ago, but he¡¯s nice, staying in the Disciple level to help people pass trials, and for a reasonable price as well. But this guy is rumored to love lolis. If it¡¯s a pretty girl, he could even halve his rates. Oh, he also epts vengeance contracts, but you have to be the one in the right, so it doesn¡¯t affect his pristine image in the hearts of girls.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Damn... a businesspetitor!

    No beauty came forth, but a trial challenger struck up a deal with Tentacle Mold, who proceeded to host him on his back and rush in.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had been opened. To think that something like that would work.

    A wind-affinity ability X user, his footwork was smooth. Although the light rings changed quickly, but he was quicker. Carrying a person did not seem to affect his speed much. He quickly crossed the 60m finish line.

    ¡°Next. I¡¯m only taking 5 orders today. 4 more.¡±

    Whoosh... another wave of people rushed forward, because theter orders were more expensive. More importantly, it was rare to meet the kindly and professional Tentacle Mold, who gave reasonable rates and had a good attitude.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. This was definitely a good way to earn money, but he did not need it.

    Stepping into the trial arena, suddenly the entire trial hall fell into ckness. What was even more astonishing was that some who were early in the trial were directly kicked out.

    Wang Zheng felt that something was off, for the surroundings to be pitch ck. This was different from what he saw just now. But he was through carrying about the world¡¯s changes.

    The chaotic crowd outside had also fallen silent. Tentacle Mold fought free of the crowd in a few steps, staring at the trial arena openmouthed.

    This was Saint ss Qualification!

    In Saint, some who were deemed of excellent quality were given the chance to take the Saint Qualification. Once one passed a quota of Saint Qualifications, one would be a quasi-Saint, and granted the chance to challenge any of the 5 Great Saints and rece them.

    And the Saint who lost the battle would disappear forever. Till date, the disappeared Saints had never been seen again.

    Many of the Saint Qualifications urred in the Saint level. To reach that stage, about 10 percent of the people there were afforded the chance. Of course, those that passed were numbered. In the Acolyte level it was about 1 percent, an even lower rate. But in the Disciple level...

    Unheard of!

 Chapter 533 - Saint Training

    <h4>Chapter 533: Saint Training</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The sudden changes in the trial arena had attracted a lot of attention. The entire tunnel¡¯s light circles now changed twice as fast. What was even more frightening was that the light wheels¡¯ diameter had been shrunk from 2m to 1m. What was worse was that it used to be a light circle, but now was a light pir.

    Wang Zheng revealed his delight. What he had seen was no challenge. This was more interesting. Whoosh...

    Wang Zheng leaped into the first light pir. As he moved forward, it was apparent that the light pirs varied more than the light circles, and were faster as well. He had to keep up.

    In a sudden moment, it seemed like Wang Zheng¡¯s torso had slightly exceeded the light pir. Immediately a bolt of lightning thundered down.

    Such a distraction would cause anybody to panic. The next response would be slower, but Wang Zheng was not hindered. He had done it on purpose.

    The corner of his clothes had brushed against the edge. No wonder it was a light pir. It meant that one had to quickly correct one¡¯s form in the instant ofnding. This was definitely a higher difficulty, requiring mastery of one¡¯s core.

    Everybody was shocked. Tentacle Mold watched silently as he entered the trial with the next client. If it had been him, with his speed, this would have been impossible toplete...

    Shing... shing... shing...

    Flitting from one position to another, the light pirs flickered even quicker, but were unable to slow the trial challenger Charcoal. Stable, so stable it was frightening. No matter what angle or distance they came from, he readily adjusted his position afternding.

    Just like that, they watched huge-eyed as he passed 60m. The Saint test. How many had even seen it happen before?

    Clearly 60m was not the passing mark. Wang Zheng continued forwards. It seemed like there was nothing unusual.

    Suddenly, the light circles disappeared!

    God!

    Even the one around his body faded. Was he about to be electrocuted?

    Wang Zheng could not see, but those outside could. This was practically hacking!

    Because the new light pir appeared behind him. This...

    Tentacle Mold sighed. ¡°In the end, a tragic tale.¡±

    To be a Saint in this world was such a long shot. At this difficulty, he might be able to pass if he tried it, but the subsequent changes were fatal. Under such a high pressure situation, who would still think to guard the back? If they did, they could not possibly react quickly enough.

    But to the surprise of all present, the ck metal mask Charcoal actually did a backflip, neatlynding within the light pir.

    In that instant, Wang Zheng felt the light from behind him, adjusting his form in mid-air. This was nothing. Back then, in order to adapt to these changes, he had already been broken down countless times by electrocution. He had hoped that this would have something different.

    After hended, the light pirs continued to retreat. This was also psychological torment. Such rushes were bestpleted in one shot. But the purposeful retreat set Wang Zheng back more than 10m.

    But to shake Wang Zheng¡¯sposure and mental state was impossible. Under the training of Bonehead, Wang Zheng had honed an indomitable will. It was unimaginable what it would take to unnerve him, but if such a thing ever appeared, it would be horrifying indeed.

    The light pirs started to advance, and Wang Zheng again returned to his 60m mark. But the pirs ahead suddenly... tilted...

    Everybody¡¯s eyes were popping. The diameter of the light pirs already left them stunned. And now to nt them?

    Wang Zheng speedily proceeded. The straight pirs had been slightly easier than the Plum Blossom Stakes, where thendings required one to maintain bnce. In battle, after each attack, one had to keep their calm. This was the key to attack and defense. Once the center of bnce was lost, it meant that you had fallen under the control of the opponent. Whether a skirmish or a long-drawn fight, this was definitely a necessary Technique.

    At this stage, Wang Zheng was already fully engrossed.

    As he moved, his body swayed. The de Techniques kicked in, and he bent backwards. At the same time, he reached out, entering the next point.

    70m exceeded.

    The light pirs appeared again, but they were half-length. Wang Zheng rose into the air, curling up into a ball. Only thus could he enter it as well as control his timing and angle. One could no longer proceed with their feet on the ground.

    But the most scary thing was that the light pir that connected on the ground was... a cylinder???

    Only 10cm was in contact with the ground?

    In the air, Wang Zheng was upside down. Those outside could not see clearly, the light distorting their perception. Because to continue, Wang Zheng could only use a single finger.

    Shing...

    He stood within the light pir as firmly as an awl embedded. But a new light pir had already appeared. This depended on one¡¯s finger strength.

    His body lifted ever so slightly. He was nowpletely dependent on the de Techniques. Wang Zheng¡¯s de Techniques had inadvertently entered the Intermediate Stage. Although the Primordial Regression Technique was impressive, he could not use it here. On the other hand, despite only having the 8 de Point Techniques, it let Wang Zheng move as easily as breathing. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s explosive strength was impressive, but in the finer details, always evaded his control. This had made Wang Zheng unable to master his ability X. But now it seemed like these de Techniques was about to solve this problem.

    Shing...

    In just one shot, using the control of these arts, tond urately.

    80m exceeded!!!

    Tentacle Mold looked at the name on the stone pir. Still Mu...

    As the one within the 5 Great Saints to have held the most records, Mu¡¯s ability left people covetous. What was more, this was a matter of a few years past. At what level would he be at now?

    And could this Charcoal guy still advance?

    At 80m, the light pir suddenly stopped, and the world in front changed.

    The final 20m, a light pir appeared. Then another, and a third... But the light pir shrouding Wang Zheng continued to hold him in stasis, and he could not move.

    Quickly, over 50plex pirs vanished at once, and Wang Zheng¡¯s silver pir also began to fade.

    What had just been demonstrated was the order of progression. Each pir¡¯s distance was 2m, just that the sequence was veryplex.

    Everybody was confused. A person might be able to remember 3 or 4 steps, but this was cheating!

    If one passed this, let alone a Saint, one would be a god!

    What nobody saw was that Wang Zheng had closed his eyes, his body floating forward like a breeze, stepping into the darkness.

    At the instant when his footnded, hearts stopped. Was he about to be reduced to ashes by lightning?

    Ping...

    A light circle lit up, followed by a second, and then a third... They lit up in sequence, and these did not disappear.

    Wang Zheng strode forward. Thest 20m was actually an easy arrangement Plum Blossom Stake...

    To others, this might have been the final nail in the coffin, but to Wang Zheng, this was of no difficulty.

    The rest watched on as a figure proceeded like a god, with an invincible aura to him.

    BOOM...

    The stone pir exploded, and a new gold pir rose, recing the original milky white pir. On it was a word ¨C Charcoal.

    Aical name, but nobodyughed.

    The entire trial arena was illuminated, as though it had be a ce outside the great hall, although the trial arena clearly still existed.

    ¡°Gods, this trial has been beaten again, it¡¯s bing a daily training ground now!¡±

    Somebody eximed joyously. Everybody checked their mission boards, and there was actually another daily training ground ¨C Charcoal¡¯s footwork training.

    Charcoal¡¯s footwork training focused on the core, movement, and response, and was imbued with the essence of the mysterious Plum Blossom Stakes steps, and was ssified as a high-level ancient art.

    But Charcoal himself had already disappeared.

    Wang Zheng had already left pre-emptively to avoid trouble. He did feel a sense of aplishment. A training ground named after him. Now if only he could get a share of the fee.

    Finishing the Saint trial, Wang Zheng¡¯s inventory had no rewards, not even a martial art. All he had to show for his efforts was an extra task ¨C Saint trial.

    No rewards?

    Wang Zheng searched high and low. How was this possible? This ything was no easy thing to cross for an average person. And he had finished it. Thest time he had notpleted the Knife Mountain trial, but had been gifted with an art. How stingy!

    Could it be that they were petty that he had consecutively beat too many things?

    Even his time had not been extended. Come on, even 10 or 20 hours would have been nice.

    Wang Zheng read the Saint trial details with some annoyance.

    It had no other rted hints but one. Saint trial time did not cost time.

    Well... this perk was something he could appreciate. At least he did not have to spend money here.

    Wang Zheng was satisfied. Reasonable.

    On the other hand... he had brought about earth-shattering change in the Saint world!

 Chapter 534 - Almighty Leader Deer

    <h4>Chapter 534: Almighty Leader Deer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In the World of Saints, although there was the attention attracting Saint Trial, even if it appeared in the disciple level, it was only a gimmick. After all, the Saint Trial only meant that you possessed the qualification but whether or not you could pass through the various levels of test ¨C that was another question. Also, even if you passed the test, you could only say that you were the type that could only do tests. You still had to handle various challenges and at the end, bear the pressure of the original 5 big saints. Because the Saint had to be reced and whoever who was sitting on the seat of the Saint, would they even want to be reced?

    Hence the difficulty level was very high.

    But this time Wang Zheng¡¯s battle had caused a huge sensation on all three levels because it was unheard of to have a trial mission being broken through and changed into a daily training.

    Under the difficulty level of the Saint Trial, he not onlypleted it using a 8 Point de Technique but also gotten the final sess. This was incredible. Even the Saint of yesteryear likely could notplete this.

    It would be difficult not to attract attention. Everyone knew that this was a strange person, with a strange name ¨C ck Charcoal.

    Wang Zheng left the trial hall and suddenly stopped. At a corner, Tentacles walked out.

    Wang Zheng looked at him silently. Tentaclesughed. ¡°Master, do you need a follower? I heard that every person who wants to be the Saint needs strong followers. I am very talented, and an honest person. I don¡¯t have many demands too. Please consider.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. What was this? Tentacles thought that Wang Zheng was questioning his strength.

    ¡°Master, you can ask around. My potential in the disciple level is definitely in the top 10. You will need me.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Wang Zheng said lightly.

    ¡°Haha, your performance today will alert all three tiers of the World of Saints soon. Those on top will only have 2 types of attitudes towards you. Either you submit to them or they will find ways to destroy you. Even though you are very strong, but the others have the advantage of stronger de techniques.¡±

    ¡°So what about that?¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Master, it¡¯s too sad to hear you say that. Even though those from the higher levels will have their fighting styles suppressed when theye down, but the levels are totally different. If they really want to get rid of you, you cannot handle them alone!¡± Tentacles said sincerely. Even he thought that there would not be such a good person as himself in this world.

    ¡°Then let theme.¡± After saying, Wang Zheng went offline without hesitation.

    Tentacles rubbed his face. This... was too sad. He had such an honest reliable face, could he not trust him a little?

    But it was okay. Perseverance was needed to aplish great things.

    Tentacles¡¯ thoughts were totally correct. This matter developed so quick that everyone was stunned. Because in the World of Saints, any new happening would attract great attention, especially when this happening had some links to the saint.

    Some hiding powers were also paying attention. Other than the 5 saints, some powers that were hiding long term in the World of Saints had formed a huge interest chain. They were also paying attention. They formed a bridge between the World of Saints and the real world. A unique potential investment ¨C it was not up to them to ignore.

    If any of these big powers could develop a saint, they could have greater right to speak in the World of Saints, and at the same time could control more interest. And even to a certain extent, could understand the secret behind the creation of the World of Saints.

    Only upon reaching the saint level then could a yer contact the people behind the scenes. This was something every power was paying attention to. And legend said that some of these powers had the background of certain countries. All along, some countries had special departments in charge of such matters.

    Except, to want to be the saint was too difficult. People like Wang Zheng who obviously had no background was as rare as having little gold people running all over on the streets!

    Anyone with a little bit of EQ would have made the judgement. But too bad they were met with Wang Zheng. This was a person who as long as the rules allowed, dared to fight the world.

    It was not that he did not understand what Tentacles was saying but it was just that he did not care at all. On the contrary, he was looking forward to it.

    Fighting styles to him was always something to be understood by the self. He wascking too much in that. If people were willing to be his training practice, the more the better!

    After getting some clues in the World of Saints, something good happened in life too. Yao Ailun knew that Wang Zheng seemed to be addicted to some virtualmunity but he did not care too much about that. On the other hand, the only thing he had to do before he went to the Elites College was to rx. The biggest purpose of virtualmunities was for otakus to find virtual girlfriends. This...you would understand. Ailun who was from the elites squad was the master in this aspect, but he would not be giving Wang Zheng any tips.

    Old Deer¡¯s surprising invite made Yao Ailun very conflicted. Even though ck Deer and Skeleton were old opponents, but they were also considered friends that got to know each other through fighting.

    ¡°How about it, Wang Zheng, ck Deer wants to meet with you. He said he coulde over and treat us to a meal. As for whether to ept or not, it¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Yao Ailun knew that Old Deer was famous in the whole world for criticizing Skeleton. Even though there were some changes recently but Yao Ailun was afraid that he might be harboring other ideas.

    ¡°Go, why not? Old Deer this person is quite fun.¡± Wang Zheng actually had no hatred towards Old Deer. On the contrary, he felt that Old Deer was very professional, except that they had different positions. CT was originally to entertain the masses. This type of entertainment spirit was not something everyone had.

    In the Skylink, Yao Ailun smiled and nodded. Actually after working with Old Deer inmentating, he also could tell that while Old Deer was sometimes too exaggerated, but his personality was not bad.

    Old Deer¡¯s invitation to a meal, they of course would ask Yan Xiaosu along. Just right, Yan Xiaosu was still on Earth. Chen Xiu also wanted to go. His righteous reason was to protect Wang Zheng but actually he was prepared to eat a huge hole out of Old Deer¡¯s pockets. After knowing him for so long, it was time for his revenge.

    But who was Old Deer? He was not one to be taken advantage off. The ce he chose was at the street behind the Ares College.

    The whole street was either filled with CT cafes or gourmet snacks. It had the good reputation of being a street of fighting food. The nice reason Old Deer gave was to reminisce about his college days but this guy had never been to college.

    Obviously, Old Deer did his research. Here, even if they ate a lot, he would not have to pay too much.

    ¡°Old Deer, you have no sincerity.¡±

    Yao Ailunughed and teased him.

    ¡°Sincerity this kind of thing depends on attitude. Haha, just look at my eyes, my sincerity is overflowing from it.¡± Old Deerughed and said.

    ¡°That¡¯s eye sh*t.¡±

    ¡°Today¡¯s a truce between us. I really want to get to know Skeleton.¡±

    Old Deer smiled but he really went to wipe the corners of his eyes. He stayed up all night. Who would knew that Skeleton really agreed to meet him.

    Yao Ailunughed and looked up to see Wang Zheng and the others walking in. ¡°Here they are.¡±

    Old Deer immediately stood up and recognized Wang Zheng with one look. He greeted him. To be honest, in his impression, Wang Zheng should be quite the sharp character but meeting him for the first time in reality, he was no different than a normal student. Who would believe even if he told them that this was a famous man of the CT, not to mention the guy who became famous in the IGpetition? To say that he was a king would not be a boast.

    ¡°Skeleton God, finally meeting in face.¡± Suddenly, Old Deer was a little emotional. It was veryplicated, an indescribable feeling.

    Wang Zheng was amused. ¡°Meeting is better than just hearing about you. Deer God looks so much more handsome than from the inte. Looks like without me, your days have been good.¡±

    Seeing how Wang Zheng was so humorous, Old Deer¡¯s heart was also filled with ease. He felt that Wang Zheng was not a proud person. But he was so strong and so young, perhaps he might look down on him. However in reality, their first meeting was a bit like meeting friends who have known each other for a long time.

    ¡°Yes, after I no longer needed to eat milk cartons, my health had improved.¡±

    Everyoneughed. It was like the feeling of waving away all enmity with augh. As for whether he should meet Skeleton, Old Deer also struggled for quite a bit. After all, he had always been ck Deer, to just meet like this, would the other person have some other ideas. However, from the looks of it now, he was overthinking. This was a really open person, or put it another way, his goals were very big, the world was big, and he would not really care about those things that happened in CT.

    ¡°Ailun is our brother in the trenches. Old Deer, you are our senior, criticizing me is okay but he needs your tips.¡±

    ¡°Brother Ailun is better than me. As far as professionalism goes, in the whole circle, there are not many who canpare to him. To be his partner, I¡¯m the one that is being carried along.¡± Old Deer was rarely this modest.

    ¡°Old Deer, even though you are very low-key today, but we will not hold back on eating from your tab.¡± Yao Ailun said. After spending a period of time together, he knew that Old Deer was really a good person. There are many things he did behind the scenes, even though on the surface they seemed to not get along. He remembered that once someone wanted to remove him and change him for a beautydy to partner with Old Deer but Old Deer had rejected the idea. This was blurted out by a drunken director and from then onwards; Ailun changed his view of Old Deer. A person could never be judged from the surface.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Old Deer, there¡¯s an endorsement, but not much money, will you be interested?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course yes! How should I address you, sir? May I know from which famouspany you are from?¡± Old Deer¡¯s eyes brightened upon hearing. Old Deer was famous in their circles for loving money. As long as there were opportunities to earn money, he would never be shy. Usually, they did not see him being generous before, so it was a mystery as to why he wanted to earn so much.

    Yan Xiaosuughed. ¡°Yan Xiaosu, just call me Xiaosu, the Little Fortune Star Company, have you heard of the Little Fortune Star Sanitary pads?¡±

    Old Deer was stunned, he wanted him to endorse the Little Fortune Star Sanitary pads?

    Was he trying to undermine him?

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Why, Old Deer, no courage to do so?¡±

    Old Deer looked at the smile on Wang Zheng¡¯s face and suddenly understood. These people did not want to undermine him, they had absolutely no need to!

    ¡°A small thing, I¡¯m the famous unbeatable Deer, the nemesis of men, the dream lover of women. Who said men cannot endorse sanitary pads? My thinking is that men should care and love women. How to choose the best sanitary pads from countless brands, endorsed by Leader Deer, that of the most reliable quality!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was speechless....

    Wang Zheng was also speechless....

    They really saw Old Deer¡¯s courage and his personality that ¡°if there was money, he must earn it¡±. Actually Yan Xiaosu was really not just being polite. He was very clear on Old Deer¡¯s current unique poprity. If he used it properly, it would definitely be a hot topic of discussion. Just this topic of discussion was enough. He was just worried that Old Deer would not dare to take it up. Perhap

 Chapter 535 - Pestering

    <h4>Chapter 535: Pestering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Just call me Xiaosu. Old Deer, let¡¯s have a happy coboration in the future. The contract will be sent to youter.¡± Yan Xiaosu extended his hand towards Old Deer.

    Old Deer and Yan Xiaosu shook hands. ¡°Xiaosu, I think that my creativity might pose a problem for you. I think I¡¯m too artistic. It is still a question whether my methods can be epted by the general public. How about we go the usual way and let me endorse other products?¡±

    When Yan Xiaosu was making a call through Skylink, Old Deer quickly used his Skylink to search on thetest situation of the Little Fortune Star Company. Thispany now not only produced sanitary pads but also other daily necessities. At the start they had no intention at all for him to endorse sanitary pads, who knew that he would take the initiative and hoist himself into the idea.

    ¡°Comrade Old Deer, a good beginning is half the sess. I think you also know that our Little Fortune Star had already gotten the sales rights to Tita Titan.¡± Yan Xiaosu threw out a bait. If you wanted something, you had to make the effort first.

    Old Deer sighed. He was also a decisive person. He could take things up but could also put them down. ¡°Fine, you have my word!¡±

    With the coboration settled, the atmosphere among them became warmer. Chen Xiu also had a different understanding towards his feelings for Old Deer. The impression on screen was too one sided. Now, Deer was a friend with blood and flesh.

    Old Deer kept asking about IG. His extent of inquiry was very well-controlled. All he asked was on the details of the front part of IG. He did not even mention all the hidden battles at the back part of IG. In his bones, he was also very gossipy and was very curious about IG.

    In the end, Old Deer felt unjust for Wang Zheng. Compared to the treatment Lear, Achilles and the others received when they got back, Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was him basically being ignored.

    Wang Zhengughed and said lightly. ¡°Everyone has their own fate. Besides, what looks bad may be good, and what looks good may be bad.¡±

    Old Deer did not agree. ¡°You have to fight with God when ites to fate. You won¡¯t stand without fighting. Wang Zheng, if you have anything that you need my help on, I still have some ability to gain support from the masses.¡±

    Instantly, everyone felt that this Old Deer became much cuter. Whether or not his words would be worth its weight when the timees, but at this moment, if he was not a true friend, he would not make such a promise.

    As everyone was chatting, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink vibrated ¨C a special notification. Only a few special friends would have such notifications, for instance Lin Huiyin, for instance, Aina...

    But Wang Zheng never would have thought that the call this time was actually from Qiangsen!

    After the separation on the spaceship, it had been a year. Seeing the message this time, Wang Zheng was also a little excited. He knew very clearly that Qiangsen¡¯s mission was definitely more dangerous than before.

    Wang Zheng excused himself, it was too noisy inside and he walked out to answer his Skylink. ¡°Bro!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Skeleton, I¡¯m in Beijing, how about it, do you have time, let¡¯s meet up!¡±

    Inside the Skylink, Qiangsen was grinning from ear to ear. He did not call Wang Zheng by name, instead calling him by his moniker in CT. His eyes shone withughter. You could see that Qiangsen radiated with great change and transformation.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m free, um, if you don¡¯t mind, I have a few good friends here now. Old Deer is here today too. This is such a coincidence.¡± Wang Zheng said. He admired Qiangsen. He admired his will and persistence towards the military. This type of respect had nothing to do with ability or status.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, ck Deer is here too. Where? I¡¯lle over.¡± Qiangsenughed.

    ¡°The street behind Ares College, Sunset restaurant.¡±

    ¡°Sure, wait for me for a while.¡±

    It was very obvious that Qiangsen was near Ares College, if not he would not have Skylinked Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng informed Yan Xiaosu and the others and waited at the door. Wang Zheng really admired Qiangsen from his heart. This type of life was what Wang Zheng desired in the past. To live truly and boldly.

    After a while, Qiangsen had not arrived yet but he saw some people bringing out a heavily made up woman who was staggering from the bar next door. One look and you would know that she was drunk.

    Wang Zheng frowned. He recognized this woman, she was Xia You. She attended his lessons before in the Physics stream. She liked to take the front seat during lessons. She was very pretty. The key point was that she was bold in the lessons and took the initiative to ask questions many times. It would be difficult for Wang Zheng to have no impression at all.

    There were a few men holding her. One of them went to the parking lot by the road to start a sports car and drove over. These few wanted to put the girl into the sports car, but Wang Zheng walked over. ¡°Wait.¡±

    He did not know what happened between Xia You and these few people, but a female student of the college, to be made drunk and carried away, no matter what, he could not just watch and let things happen.

    The few men was stunned and started to look at Wang Zheng in an unfriendly manner.

    ¡°Kid, you are here to eat right? Go eat and don¡¯t be a busybody.¡±

    The man driving the sports car opened the car door with a bang and red at Wang Zheng. Obviously, these few people took him to be the leader.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is not being a busybody. This student Xia, is my student. I have the obligation to ensure her safety.¡±

    ¡°Your student? Who are you bluffing? You have not even undergone puberty, trying to act like a grown-up!¡±

    He said loudly. He just did not point at Wang Zheng¡¯s nose to say it.

    ¡°Xia You, wake up.¡±

    Wang Zheng called out to her but Xia You simplyid there without moving. She looked to be dead drunk and would not wake for the moment.

    Obviously, to be this drunk, this matter in itself was not normal. Wang Zheng smiled. He also did not have the mood to quarrel with a bunch of men. This situation was not something reasoning could solve. He directly walked over and wanted to carry Xia You away.

    ¡°What are you doing! Snatching people?¡±

    The people from the other side were stunned before they reacted. The person who criticized Wang Zheng on acting like a grown-up even jumped up and tried to hit Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng avoided it easily and evaded. Then he pulled Xia You over.

    Li Dongqiang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He could see that Wang Zheng had some good moves. It was a military school here after all and he would be a little careful.

    Secretly he dialed a Skylink and asked his brothers not to make a move. ¡°Friend, don¡¯t be too much. This girl spent a lot of my money. She was fishing me. No matter what, today she will have to leave with me.¡±

    Li Dongqiang got to know Xia You under the friend making function of Skylink. Furthermore she was a female freshman of the Ares College. Recently, the Ares College was very famous and it made him looked forward to it.

    Li Dongqiang gave her quite a lot of things. The few times they met he spent a lot, but was always being fished. He did not even manage to hold her hands once. Today, he was determined to sleep with her. At this moment, he looked at Wang Zheng and thought that Wang Zheng was actually a friend arranged by Xia You who rushed over to stop when he saw that someone was taking her away.

    ¡°Brother Li, what¡¯s there to say to this kind of people? In this area, who are we afraid of?¡±

    Wang Zheng took a serious look at Li Dongqiang. ¡°Why, you guys want to snatch a person in public, is there now anymore.¡±

    Li Dongqiangughed coldly. As he was going to speak, he saw a few uniformed policemen walking quickly towards them. Suddenly he was happy and stopped speaking. He waited for the police to arrive.

    ¡°Mr. Li, what happened?¡± A fatty about 30 years old wiped the perspiration from his forehead. He just received the newly appointed Beijing garrisonmander and received Li Dongqiang¡¯s Skylink to ask for a favor.

    Li Dongqiang was the young master of the Thunder Group, and the Thunder Group was an important part of the chronos Family¡¯s effort to enter the Asian region. It had quite an influence in the political, business and military circles in the Asian region.

    ¡°Chief Kang, these few kids, on seeing how pretty my girlfriend is, insist on snatching her. They still use me of not obeying thew.¡±

    Li Dongqiang said lightly. He looked at Wang Zheng, sizing him up. Chief Kang immediately understood what he wanted and the few policemen blocked Wang Zheng by surrounding him.

    ¡°Who are you guys, students? Take out your student ID. You guys are the shame of Beijing!¡±Chief Kang said angrily. This Li Dongqiang brought about a few big projects and could not be offended. What were these few kids doing.

    ¡°This girl is my student. She is now drunk and I suspect something is wrong. Hence, she will stay.¡± Wang Zheng said lightly. He did not get angry.

    ¡°Rubbish, if she is not my friend, why will she be drinking with us? I¡¯m not married, you mean I can¡¯t do this. Is it that every woman you know cannot drink with others? Chief Kang, is this aedy?¡±

    Li Dongqiang said lightly. Small fry, trying to fight with me.

    Wang Zheng took one look at Kang Chaojiang. ¡°Very simple, it will be clear when she wakes. If it is really as you say, I will apologize.¡±

    Kang Chaojiang also understood roughly what was going on. This girl herself was problematic. Who in the right mind would want to care about this type of matter?

    ¡°No, we can¡¯t let this woman get away.¡±

    At this moment, the few people apanying Li Dongqiang jumped out.

    ¡°This woman is with him. They are a group of conmen, specialising in conning money.¡±

    Li Dongqiang¡¯s eyes shed. He recalled how he had been tempted by this woman during this period of time, being led on and aroused yet not being able to sleep with her. He snorted and steeled his resolve to sleep with her today.

    Wang Zheng was so angry that heughed. He did not expect that he could meet with such ridiculous things during a lunch gathering. At the start he actually did not want things to blow up. He only wanted to wait till Xia You woke and leave her to settle her own personal matters. After all, she was an adult. But now, he really had to manage the situation.

    Taking a sweeping nce of the few policemen, Wang Zheng gave Principal Gu Te a Skylink call. Gu Te picked up very quickly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, it¡¯s rare that you call me via Skylink, why? Are you treating me to a meal?¡± Gu Te said smilingly. With Wang Zheng as his ambassador, Ares College had begun to attract some talented freshmen to apply. Those special enrolment students who they could not attract before have also begun to consider the Ares College. As long as there was talents, there was no need to worry about the college¡¯s prospect for future development.

    ¡°Principal, I just found a security breach in the Ares College. There are actually some gangsters who are making our female students drunk. Yes, things have not happened yet. I stopped it in time. Yes, the police came too. I¡¯m going to the police station to cooperate with their investigation. You need note personally. I¡¯m just reporting the situation to you as this will affect the glorious image of our school.¡±

    Gu Te was most concerned about this now. Whoever dared to smear the Are College¡¯s reputation would not be spared by him.

    Kang Chaojiang was stunned and looked towards Li Dongqiang.

    Li Dongqiang was also a bit stunned and bewildered. Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink image was not hidden. Everyone could see clearly that the one in the image was Gu Te. He was definitely a powerful character in the Asian region.

 Chapter 536 - Qiangsen

    <h4>Chapter 536: Qiangsen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Was this guy really a teacher of Ares College?

    But at this moment, the arrow had been set on the bow and it had to be shot. If he backed down at this moment, how could he stand tall in his circles? Besides, after thinking, so what if he was the principal of Ares College? Even though he had a rank, but it was just a name without real power. If they wanted to be serious, he was totally not at the level of the influence of the Thunder Group. Also, Gu Te was going to retire very soon.

    Kang Chaojiang saw that Li Dongqiang still nodded his head and he made his decision. He continued to direct his subordinates and wanted to take Wang Zheng away. The school principal still could not affect the political world and it was not as if he had no backing.

    Seeing Wang Zheng switch off his Skylink, he said ¡°Since there are some ulterior motives, you all will join me at the police station for investigation.¡±

    Who was Kang Chaojiang? He could easily y these primary school kids with 1 move.

    However Wang Zheng did not expect that before the few policemen walked up to him, hong long long, a few big fierce men in camouge military uniform charged out. Their faces were fierce and without saying a word, they pushed the few policemen onto the ground.

    Kang Chaojiang¡¯s jaw dropped open. He could not believe his own eyes. There were people who dared to beat up policemen on his turf? Were they trying to revolt!

    Yan Xiaosu and Old Deer were chatting enthusiastically and only rushed out now. Once they saw that a fight was about to start, Old Deer actually rolled up his sleeves and wanted to join in. It was unexpected that Old Deer still had this hot-blooded side to him.

    But it seemed like they were not needed. If they really needed them to fight, it was most likely that theirbat power was equal to zero.

    However at one nce, it seemed like it was not Wang Zheng who started the fight. The few burly military uniformed men stood straight in front of Wang Zheng and saluted. These few soldiers looked at Wang Zheng with enthusiasm. They did not feel shocked at all that he was just a young student.

    Wang Zhengughed bitterly. Fine, it was so rare that he wanted to go high-key, be young and reckless, and someone had already stood up for him.

    Qiangsen walked out from the crowds. ¡°Luckily I¡¯m notte, if not I¡¯ll have to meet you at the police station. No alcohol there, that¡¯s so boring. Not seeing you for a few months, your temper now seems to be too good.¡±

    Wang Zheng and Qiangsen high-fived and hugged. ¡°I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. Now I¡¯m just a student waiting to be assigned to my new post.¡±

    ¡°Who are you guys, attacking policemen is a serious offence!¡±

    Kang Chaojiang finally reacted and shouted at them. On one hand he was calling for backup from the station and on the other he pulled out his gun. He had quite the observational skill and knew that Qiangsen was the real leader of these camouged men. His gun pointed at Qiangsen.

    Qiangsen looked at him coldly. If it was in the past and someone dared to point a gun at him, they would long be dead. But after experiencing many things, his temperament changed, he finally matured. Not everything had to be done by himself. That would be too tiring and too unrealistic. Also, it gave people a hold on his possible mistakes.

    Lightly opening his Skylink, it directly connected. ¡°Old Liang, I heard that you just became themander of the Beijing garrison. Congrattions.¡±

    ¡°Senior Qiangsen! You are back on Earth? Where are you now? I wille and look for you immediately!¡± Liang Dongcheng was pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Are you still thinking of drinking till we are drunk? Hehe, I¡¯m dialing this Skylink to ask you to keep me out of prison. Now, your subordinate is using his gun to point at my head. It¡¯s up to you what to do.¡±

    ¡°What! Which asshole is so bold, where, I¡¯ll be there immediately!¡±

    Liang Dongcheng mmed on his table and jumped up. Who was Qiangsen? He was the old captain of Liang Dongcheng in the Federal army in the past and had saved him countless times.

    Forget about this time, Qiangsen¡¯s return to Earth this time, he not only made great achievements but was also appreciated by both the new powers of the military and political world. He was going to be entrusted with heavy responsibilities and his future could really be described as truly vast and infinite. This was a soldier who really experienced the training of blood and fire. He was totally different than those who climbed the ranks by sitting in the office and managing their rtionships. This was a real soldier!

    It was a glory earned with his life!

    And Qiangsen actually called him via Skylink. This proved that Qiangsen¡¯s temper had already changed. If it was in the past, he would have beaten the other side until they were crippled.

    ¡°Kang Chaojiang, was your head kicked by a donkey, are you looking to die. Immediately apologize to the Head. To punish you on the spot is already a light punishment!¡± Liang Dongcheng screamed. He wanted to kill him in 1 shot. He was trying his best to please Qiangsen and his subordinate was good, he actually pointed his gun at Qiangsen.

    Kang Chaojiang¡¯s face was white. The gun in his hands dropped onto the ground. Liang Dongcheng was the new garrisonmander that he was receiving just half an hour ago!

    What to do, what to do! He actually pointed his gun at themander¡¯s previous Head!

    Turning back, he saw that Li Dongqiang was going to slip away with his friends...

    Kang Chaojiang immediately made the decision, ¡°what are you guys all doing, quickly arrest that pervert who is drugging and raping school girls!¡±

    The few policemen who just stood up from the ground were stunned, pervert?

    Kang Chaojiang swiftly picked up his gun and took the lead, rushing towards Li Dongqiang. He had no other way. Compared to the influence of the Thunder Group, Liang Dongcheng, famous all along for dominating the Asian region garrison, was the scariest.

    Wang Zheng was also stunned by Kang Chaojiang¡¯s betrayal. This really was... the ever changing human nature, life events were unpredictable, and this speed in changing of face wasparable to light speed.

    Yan Xiaosu and the others walked over. ¡°Boss, do you want anything?¡±

    ¡°This matter is closed here. Xiu, ca you bring this female ssmate to the college hospital.¡±

    Chen Xiu looked at the beauty in heavy makeup. Instantly he was not very happy, but since Wang Zheng had asked, he could only carry Xia You and left in the direction of the college.

    Qiangsen and Wang Zhengughed upon exchanging a look. Everyone started to introduce the people that they had brought with them. The men Qiangsen brought were all powerful soldiers in the military. They belonged to the Special Forces, the type that could not be spoken of.

    Back at the restaurant, after a few rounds of alcohol, everyone quickly became familiar with each other. They were all open people and Old Deer this guy was really someone. He was the type that spoke to people when he saw people, and spoke to ghosts when he saw ghosts. Of course, seeing heroes, he also spoke like a hero. Talking about it, to be able to meet was also fate. As for that few people, they had to be properly taken care of. As for that whatever chief, they were toozy to care. Qiangsen knew the situation of the Sr System much clearer than Wang Zheng.

    After filling up on alcohol and food, Old Deer and Yan Xiaosu had already drunk till they fell asleep. Yan Xiaosu self-proimed that he was the wine fairy and Old Deer boasted that he could never be drunk, hence the 2 of them started topete and they sessfully made each other drunk.

    Wang Zheng, Qiangsen and the others opened another round. Qiangsen came to meet him. It was definitely not just to catch up. Most likely there was something else.

    ¡°You are now famous in the military. My few subordinates are asking for an opportunity to fight with you everyday. Are you going to the Elite Academy X soon?¡± Qiangsenughed.

    ¡°It is just an opportunity for the test. I¡¯m not even sure if I can pass.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are too steady. When you are young, you should not be afraid. When it¡¯s time to take the leap, leap. Mixing in the political mess is something people of my age do.¡± While Qiangsen was still hot-blooded in his bones, he was much more tactful in his way of managing things now. He was not alone and if something happened to him, he would bring down his whole group of brothers.

    Wang Zhengughed. This really was not a question of stability. Qiangsen did not understand the situation and level of Wang Zheng¡¯s position.

    ¡°Bro, your mission isplete?¡±

    Qiangsen nodded. ¡°Atst one part ispleted. I won¡¯t be leaving the Sr System for quite some time, and I hope that I can change the current situation of the army.¡±

 Chapter 537 - Ruling Power

    <h4>Chapter 537: Ruling Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Qiangsen was now the main person rmended by the power that Meng Ao and the others belonged to. They hoped that he would be a breakthrough and break the old ugly habits of the Sr System army.

    Of course, it was also because only people like Qiangsen would dare to take up such a dangerous position.

    Wang Zheng was also quite touched. ¡°After going out then I realized how backwards our Sr System is. To want to change it would really take quite a lot of effort.¡±

    Qiangsen¡¯s eyes shone with a strong glow. ¡°It is precisely because of this, more people have to stand out. Wang Zheng, you represent the future of our Sr System, you have to hold on!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t frighten me. I¡¯m just a student with narrow shoulders. I can¡¯t carry too many things.¡±

    ¡°I know you have been treated unfairly but I hope that you can understand. Based on the current situation of the internals of the Sr System, we cannot change immediately. But there must be someone to initiate the change!¡±

    Qiangsen said seriously.

    Wang Zheng could feel the passion from Qiangsen¡¯s bones. This was definitely a real man who could sacrifice his life for the glory of the army. On this, Wang Zheng had no doubt at all.

    ¡°I will do my part.¡± Wang Zheng was less passionate. To be honest, he really was infected by Qiangsen¡¯s passion but the encounters he had on Tita Star taught him a profound lesson.

    His own dream had to be spoken of using strength.

    Qiangsen nodded. ¡°I hope I live to see the moment the Sr System rises.¡±

    Perhaps it was because they drank, the Qiangsen today was especially emotional. He chatted with Wang Zheng about many interesting things to do with his missions. While he did not specifically say which mission they were, but he still mentioned some of his good friends. But the more he said, the more he drank...

    During thest mission, two of his brothers could nevere back.

    Seeing the drunken Qiangsen, Wang Zheng had many feelings in his heart. Just as Qiangsen thought, he also wanted to change. But this needed strength to be spoken of, and not slogans.

    Like Qiangsen, his blood was still burning, but he was even clearer that to achieve this goal, just enthusiasm was not enough.

    No matter what, Qiangsen was the model of his most admired soldier.

    The things following after, Yan Xiaosu asked the people from thepany to help. This kind of things they need not care about. After speaking to Qiangsen, Wang Zheng was very touched. There were some things that he could not ept now but perhaps he really needed to deeply understand them ¨C what was righteousness, what the truth was, what was right and what was wrong.

    At different stages, with different positions, there could never be unity. There was no doubt that Qiangsen was very clear on his goals and his standards and for them, he did not care for his life.

    How about Wang Zheng himself?

    He was still searching, but to him who was barely 20 years old, it seemed a little too early.

    Usually, youths of this age were still at the stage of enjoying life.

    Far away at Tita Star, the base of OMG had already begun to break ground. Russen was at the moment the person in charge of the whole project. He was also an experienced elder of OMG. From the start he very firmly supported Ye Zisu. The truth proved that his judgement was very urate.

    However he still underestimated Ye Zisu¡¯s ability. Even in his dreams, he did not think that they could get the Tita Star project. This meant that OMG would walk out of the Sr System and couldpete with all those mercenary and finance groups.

    He originally thought that he needed to prepare arge sum to build a base on this, after all, it was an emerging immigrant and human resources were certainly scarce. In addition to a variety ofplex intertwining strength, the money to past through customs would not be little too. But in this period of time that he spent on Tita Star, he felt that he was going to be senile.

    Were the people here all ¡°crazy¡±?

    A group of Giants were arguing at the construction site. ¡°You guys from the Ling Shan tribe had already worked 1 week, this week it is the Qiu Shui tribe¡¯s turn!¡±

    ¡°Look at the small bodies of your Qiu Shui tribe, what if you guys dy the progress. This is Ada¡¯s ce. It¡¯s better that the Ling Shan tribe take care of things.¡± Shan Long said.

    ¡°Shan Long you are being shameless. We already agreed to halve it. If the Qiu Shui tribe are slower than you guys by 1 hour, I will give you my head.¡± Mu Luo shouted. ¡°Brothers, what say you.¡±

    The giants behind him roared in agreement.

    Shan Longughed. ¡°Fine, don¡¯t embarrass Sir Titan. Next week we wille to take over from you guys.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good, but whether it is your turn next week, that is difficult to say. The few tribes from the mountain giants have arrived too. At first they were all very proud but after being scolded by Sir Shan Meng they havee here to snatch work too.¡±

    Shan Long opened his mouth. ¡°F**k, that group of embarrassing things, they have not even seen Ada before, what qualifications do they have, no, I¡¯m going to reason with Sir Titan!¡±

    A group of giants valiantly marched to argue for more work.

    Russen did not know whether tough or cry. At Tita Star, the work efficiency of the giants was so much higher than mecha. Of course, the mecha engineering team was also essential but the work duration had shortened by so much. At the same time, their cost was greatly reduced. Furthermore, no one dared to collect money for customs fees from them as well.

    This was still the second most important point. At the moment on Tita star, the only 2panies allowed to produce mecha and giant armor were the Lan family and OMG. If this continued, this would be a market with unlimited prospects.

    Though not spoken about publicly, it could be seen that the giants were closer to OMG due to Wang Zheng¡¯s influence, and it was not because of the Lan family. In fact, the Lan family people seemed to want to curry favor with this Wang Zheng.

    As for Wang Zheng, Russen had also heard of him. He was good friends with Miss Ye. A student with no background yet he seemed to have a frightening influence.

    It looked like he was really old now. He could no longer catch up with the generation. But it was also fortunate to be able to witness a brilliant time.

    The first batch of ore had already been shipped to the Sr System. This was the research material of the KINGpany. It was also the first batch of mineral deposits shipped out of Tita Star recently. The giants were very crazy when they were mining. Of course, human factories were in the midst of building too.

    The whole Tita Star was in the midst of enthusiastic construction and development. At the same time, it seemed less casual than before on the immigration aspects. The various conditions were more stringent and based on Tita Star¡¯s situation; they definitely did notck immigrants. At first he was worried about human resources but after the giants came out of the jungles and caves, suddenly there was no such problem.

    And the giants really had very low demands. They were friendly and hospitable. As long as it did not destroy Tita Star, they were happy to help build.

    Under the prerequisite that the environment was protected, they built an environment suitable for human and the Tita to live in. After all this would be more convenient. Of course, to express respect for the Tita, they had preserved quite arge part of the Tita autonomous region. They were not part of the modernization. After all, not everyone was willing to change.

    But the people of Tita¡¯s walk towards technology could no longer be stopped.

    From a world of hostility and now one that was rtively unified, Tita Star had also taken a big step forward.

    Wang Zheng would get periodic updates from Ye Zisu and Lan Ling. He seldom participated in these events. Every individual had their specialization and he felt that it would be better if he did not orchestrate blindly. Every person could show their own strength to their fullest.

 Chapter 538 - The Appeal of the Ultimate Loli

    <h4>Chapter 538: The Appeal of the Ultimate Loli</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng also gave up on the idea to bring Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu into the World of Saints. This was not their forte, but they could think of ways to bring other people in.

    But when Ye Zisu hired people to hack though this program code, there were problems. This type of encryption had no way of being copied. The technology the opposite side had was better. Except that he could not understand why would anyone use such a technology on a virtual world.

    Wang Zheng could only think of other ways from elsewhere.

    Wang Zheng did found a way from Tentacles. He heard that upon reaching a certain standard in the World of Saints, he could get an invitation card. Upon getting the invitation card, he could bring 1 person in.

    As for Tentacles,.... Wang Zheng also did not know what to say. This guy was still squatting outside the Sanctuary, and he had really squatted his way to sess ¨C finally catching Wang Zheng.

    This guy did not retaliate when beaten, did not rebut when scolded, he whole heartedly wanted to follow his boss.

    ¡°You have such good talent, why not just find a saint to follow, why must you follow me.¡±

    ¡°ck bro, it¡¯s too sad to hear this from you. Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s fate that we met? Look at me. I¡¯m handsome, and not ambitious. And I still havebat power. I¡¯m such a good underling.¡± Tentacles¡¯ eyes sparkled with sincerity.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry upon hearing his words. ¡°What the heck is it that you want from me? I really have nothing for you!¡±

    ¡°I can earn my own money, I believe in my own judgement. ck bro will be someone important in the future. Even if I want to follow a person, I also want to follow one that can conquer the world. Why do I need to look for the saints now? These guys will at most take me to be their third follower. If I want to hug a thigh, it takes strategy!¡±

    Tentacles was full of reasons.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, just ept him, since he is so sincere then let him first find an invitation card as a sign of his loyalty.¡±

    Meng Tian came online. The icy beauty¡¯s voice seemed so soft in the World of Saints. Meng Tian¡¯s mask was in the shape of an icy cold water drop.

    When Tentacles saw Meng Tian, he was stunned. His nose twitched and started sniffing here and there like a dog.

    ¡°Wow a beauty! Hi, I¡¯m the number 1 underling of ck bro. May I know how old are you, do you have a boyfriend?¡±

    In the World of Saints, Meng Tian¡¯s name was Ice Edge, a knife edge encased in ice. Upon hearing, you would know that it had the meaning of rejecting people a thousand miles away.

    Meng Tian lightly linked her arms with Wang Zheng. ¡°Why, are you are interested even in your boss¡¯s woman?¡±

    Peng...

    Tentacles fossilized and immediately smacked his head. ¡°How did I not think of that, Hi big sister-inw!¡±

    Wang Zheng panicked a little. When did Meng Tian be so bold? It seemed that in the World of Saints, Meng Tian became open all of a sudden. Even though her icy cold personality did not change, but her movements were exaggerated.

    Her skin was very smooth and cool. It was veryfortable to lean against her.

    The mask did indeed bring great courage to Meng Tian.

    ¡°She¡¯s not big sister-inw!¡± At this moment, a little white rabbit jumped out angrily and directly separated Wang Zheng and Meng Tian.

    Upon hearing the voice, Meng Tian could guess who the other person was. After all, Huiyin¡¯s An ent was still there, except that she did not expect that Lin Huiyin would appear here.

    Lin Huiyin was like a protective little tiger, defending its territory and remained adamant about separating the two person.

    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Hng, if I¡¯m not here, you will be lured away by this fox spirit. Sister is not here, I¡¯m going to monitor you on behalf of her!¡±

    Lin Huiyin pushed out her chest to make her stance clear.

    Tentacles who was beside turned very white and stared at Lin Huiyin. His nose could not stop moving.

    ¡°Oh god...my god....oh god...¡± Tentacles seemed a little entranced.

    ¡°Ahem, Little White is my sister. She is at the acolyte level, but you also don¡¯t need to be so exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Boss, this is the ultimate loli! Oh god, there actually is an angel level loli in the world. Oh, my god, lightning! Please strike me to death!¡±

    Tentacles waved his arms and danced about, he almost went crazy.

    Wang Zheng, and the other 2 were stunned. Was this guy born in the year of the dog, sensing all these just with his nose?

    ¡°Ahem, how do you know how she looks like? Maybe she looks terrifying.¡± Wang Zhengughed. Beside him, Lin Huiyin was not happy and pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s arms, shaking them.

    Tentacles was serious. ¡°ck bro, you can¡¯t do that. Loli¡¯s are holy and cannot be vited. I believe that your sister is as beautiful as an angel. Don¡¯t doubt my professionalism. She radiates a dense yet pure energy. I¡¯ve never seen such purity. Those who have such energy are royalty. ck bro, your background is not normal!¡±

    Wang Zheng could not believe it. What, even his random bbering hit the nail on the head too?

    Little White Rabbit Huiyin on the other hand was very proud. Of course, she was actually a princess.

    ¡°Little Tentacles, you really know how to praise others. I ept you on behalf of my brother as his underling.¡±

    ¡°Big brother, from now on you are my real brother, I¡¯ll do anything for you!¡± Tentacles deepened his voice and said. It was really as though he was speaking for his brother-inw.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You, stay far away from Rabbit.¡±

    Tentacles head shook like a rattle-drum. ¡°ck bro, actually you don¡¯t know me. Even though my name is Tentacles, but I¡¯m a pure kind hearted virgin. I will take protecting loli as my personal mission. They are my gods ¨C to be seen from afar and not for pleasure.¡±

    Wang Zheng almost fainted. Why did he feel that that statement seemed even more evil than what he spoke before? Where did this guye from?

    Lin Huiyin looked proudly at Meng Tian. They were all very familiar. One look at this style, Lin Huiyin knew that this was the Meng Tian of the Sr System Team. She was always acting so high and mighty with her coldness, but brother Zheng did not like this type!

    Aina¡¯s Skylink at the moment was still being controlled. The situation was worse than Huiyin had expected. At least now the Royal family had yet to lower their guard. Hence Huiyin took on the responsibility and obligation to look after Wang Zheng.

    ¡°How about this, ck bro, give me 3 days¡¯ time and I¡¯ll definitely get an invitation card!¡±

    After saying he rushed out immediately. He was so excited, as though he had taken some drugs. He was already like this even before he saw Huiyin...

    ¡°There are quite a lot of weirdos now.¡± Wang Zheng smiled bitterly and shook his head.

    ¡°Hng, that is my appeal!¡± Lin Huiyin said proudly. Even without her status as a princess, she was still a great beauty.

    ¡°You this little girl, what do you know about appeal.¡± After saying he patted Lin Huiyin¡¯s head.

    Lin Huiyin did not evade, on the other hand she enjoyed it, like a little kitten. ¡°I¡¯m not small anymore.¡±

    Meng Tian knew that this little princess was angering her on purpose. But Aina and Wang Zheng were really not suitable. Not to say that Aina was not good, but after so many things had happened, it already proved that Aina did not have the ability to have such a rtionship.

    ¡°Meng Tian, how¡¯s your training for your de Technique?¡±

    ¡°Already reached the mid-level. I learned a lot. While my Ice Soul Technique still cannot be trained, but I understand that once I use it, it will boost my strength greatly!¡± Meng Tian said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Make good use of time. If you can reach C ranked ability X, you should be able to take part together in the test this round for the Elite Academy X.¡±

    Meng Tian nodded. ¡°Princess Huiyin, you better keep monitoring Wang Zheng or else he will very possibly be snatched away.¡±

    This made Lin Huiyin so angry. This icy cold Meng Tian actually initiated a challenge. But in reality, Meng Tian would really not do that. The virtual world was a very interesting ce. It opened people¡¯s eyes and let other personalitiese to light.

    ¡°Ahem, Huiyin, don¡¯t be angry. Meng Tian is just joking.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Hng, of course I know that. She wants to make me angry on purpose. I¡¯m not falling for that. Brother Zheng, sister cannot use Skylink now, but she is always worried about you.¡± Huiyin said. Actually she wanted to exin more but she did not know how to say it. This was the sadness being born in the royal family. In the past she had no feeling, but now that she really experienced it, it made her feel so helpless.

    Wang Zhengughed and nodded. ¡°I know.¡±

    With this sentence, Lin Huiyin did not know how to continue because she could feel the implications of that sentence.

    The 2 of them changed the topic to training. At first he thought that Lin Huiyin was a powerful yer. In the end he realized that she really was using money to level her way up and reached the acolyte level before stopping there. She could not advance further. Of course, she did not intend to reach any higher too. As a princess, the reality was much more interesting and eventful.

    Today, Wang Zheng¡¯s main training was to train well and understand the de Technique fully. Huiyin actually did not need to apany him but Huiyin said that she had nothing on.

    Wang Zheng stayed in the training room and trained 8 Point de Technique. To him, to learn such a fighting style was not difficult. However what he needed was the experience gained with the umtion of time. No matter how fast he was, time was still needed.

    Lin Huiyin just sat happily at a side, humming some unknown song, looking very rxed.

 Chapter 539 - The Only One

    <h4>Chapter 539: The Only One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meanwhile, on the acolyte level there was a new two-person group ¨C one was called The Only One and the other called Mad Puppy. This group caused an uproar, mainly because they were reckless and ruthless. They totally ignored the rules.

    In the World of Saints, to many people, they needed to hug the thighs of someone stronger to survive. But those like Mad Puppy were simply unique, he was literally the model of a professionalckey.

    Mad Puppy was of the wood attribute, the original normal wood attribute fighting style all were characterized by calmness and gentleness. But the fighting style of Mad Puppy was obviously different. Attracting wind with a big tree, swift and sly like a rabbit, burning wood to attract thunder. He was an explosively fierce tiger, his speed was fast and strikes were strong. Also, obviously his ability was not weak but he loved to sneak up from people¡¯s back and attack. He was all sorts of despicable.

    At the moment, it was not known what abilities the Only One had. But the trials on the acolyte level were almost allpleted by him.

    Logically speaking, there were only 2 of them. Even if they were stronger, they should be a little more low-key. But these two were reckless and extravagant. The few powers that were dissatisfied with them all suffered losses. Seeing that nothing happened to the 2 of them, the average person no longer dared to provoke them.

    From the aspect of pure power, these 2 were people who would sooner orter enter the saint level. The other powers were toozy to provoke them because of this reason.

    They were not afraid of unreasonable people, not afraid of suicidal people, but afraid of this type of despicable, sinister and difficult to handle people.

    Fatty touched the Mad Puppy mask that he was wearing on his face and barked twice. He felt that this World of Saints was very interesting. Life was like a dream and this type of ghostly ce was like a dream. He could y without regards and actually the rules in this type of ce were so much simpler than the outside world.

    The Only One and Mad Puppy were no other than Lear and Luo Fei.

    While that mysterious white robed man might have some connections, but to Lear, he never liked to put his fate in the hands of others. He used the resources of the chronos family and ordered a dissection of the codes of the World of Saints program. However, they learned nothing. The technology used was of a totally unknown AI technology. Not to say the source code, even the surface level signal mechanisms could not be cracked.

    The unsettling thing for Lear was the fighting styles avable in the World of Saints. It actually included the chronos Family¡¯s fighting style! The fighting style that the chronos Family got in the first ce was not even theplete style.

    The one avable was even more advanced!

    Were all those of the Saint Church not been killed a long time ago? And they were rising up again? Moving from the front to back stage, they have be harder to deal with.

    But, Lear had to enter this World of Saints. He wanted a breakthrough and he had to find the rest of the chronos Family fighting style in here!

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s so boring now. No one actually wants to challenge us anymore.¡±

    Luo Fei barked for half a day and still no one came to them looking for trouble. His could not stand his itchy hands and kept winking at Lear. He was hinting at Lear whether or not he could initiate fights and look for others for trouble?

    Luo Fei¡¯s personality hid an extremely bloodthirsty andbat loving side. But in reality, this side was always suppressed. Morals andw were like shackles which locked very deeply the beast in his heart. But upon entering the World of Saints, it was as though he had entered awless beautiful new world. The beast in Luo Fei¡¯s heartpletely broke free of its seal and it was just that it had not gone mad at the moment.

    Lear who was wearing a golden pharaoh mask looked at Luo Fei and nodded his head lightly. The fierce beast that did not see blood often would sooner orter turn into a useless home dog. He let Luo Fei follow him was not because Luo Fei was very loyal or a very goodckey. Based on his ability and status, on the background of the chronos Family, he could have as many loyalckeys as he wanted. In this world there would never be ack of people who were willing to exchange their life for a good future.

    Luo Fei cheered and rushed out.

    Very quickly, news of the Mad Puppy biting spread on the level of the disciples. Anyone who saw a person wearing a puppy mask should run away quickly! This guy was simply like a mad dog, biting anyone he saw. Also, it was biting randomly and he activated his forced duel mode. He did not care at all whether he would be losing or earning, he was very reckless!

    Luo Fei did not care much for time in the World of Saints. He was here to apany Lear. As for his heck-care attitude for results, his indifference to losses or gains and yet with such a strong ability, he was a mad man that everyone avoided.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Saint level.¡± Lear said lightly.

    Lear had already understood the general situation of the acolyte level. There was no need to waste too much time on this kind of low level ce. The Saint level was the ce that controls the secret. As for the so-called 5 saints, they all had to die.

    The trial hall.

    When Lear and Luo Fei appeared here, they attracted a lot of attention.

    The Only One had not officially showed his moves in the World of Saints yet. Every time there was trouble, it was always Mad Puppy who rushed out to bite people. Hence most of the attention was focused on Luo Fei¡¯s Mad Puppy mask. Ferocious and maniac, it seemed like this world had released the other extreme side of Luo Fei.

    ¡°That Mad Dog ising.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯d like to see how the mad dog bites.¡±

    ¡°These 2 are crazy, stay away from them. Haven¡¯t you heard the Wind Dragon Group went crazy because of the 2 of them? These 2 guys are sinister and wretched, and specialize in sneak attacks.¡±

    ¡°Hush, speak softly, don¡¯t mess with them.¡±

    The people on the acolyte level during this period of time had tasted all the bitterness from this team of the Only One and Mad Puppy. It was very seldom that newbies dared to be so reckless. Yet the 2 of them were very adept at using rules, causing their opponents to be unable to y to their advantage. Of course the important thing was that these 2 did notck money at all.

    ¡°The trial is going to be open soon.¡±

    Lear brought Luo Fei and walked towards the trial¡¯s door.

    The aura of Luo Fei¡¯s Mad Puppy cleared a path in front of them. The trial hall which was so crowded and yet no one wanted to fight with him.

    This was also normal. Whoever came first orter, they were all here for the trial, so they were willing to let the two of them try first. After all, they would not lose anything. There were many powerful yers here and for all who was a little generous would really not care.

    Hong long long, the trial¡¯s door shook and contracted before suddenly jerking open. A green swirl of light opened.

    The trial had opened. The trial opening this time was the Soul Trial!

    The Soul Trial was very different from the usual trials. The usual trial could be tried with ability and fighting styles, as long as you were strong enough, and your fighting style was good enough, it would not be a problem to pass the trial.

    But the Soul Trial was totally different. It tested on the individual¡¯s will. Some people even thought that it tested a person¡¯s soul.

    This type of trial on the acolyte level was definitely of the highest level of difficulty. It was very rare.

    It was said that this trial could dig out the weakness of human nature and destroy you in the ce you were weakest, exposing the things you were most afraid of.

    ¡°Boss, let me try first?¡±

    Luo Fei was very eager to try. Fatty Luo thought about it. His fear was long eliminated with all the various training that Lear had nned for him. In the past he was afraid of spiders and in the end Lear locked him up for 7 days in a room full of spiders. There was only water in the room and no food. After 7 days...the only living thing left in that room was Luo Fei, there were no spiders left.

    Of course they were all eaten. He overcame his fear. The taste of spiders was alright, they were chewy.

    Luo Fei thought about it. It looked like his biggest fear now was... nagging from beauties!

    He wondered if upon entering the trial a bunch of nakeddies would rush towards him?

    Thinking about it...it was really a little scary!

    Lear nced at the little fatty and nodded.

    Luo Fei barked and rushed towards the trial¡¯s door.

    Hong...

    The little fatty¡¯s eyes were suddenly met with darkness.

    This was interesting, did it thought that his fear was darkness? It looked like the so-call Soul Trial was not that bad...

    ¡°Who turned off the lights?¡±

    Suddenly, a cold voice came from a corner.

    His heart jumped. Luo Fei¡¯s heart beat quickened.

    ¡°Switching off the lights? Who turned off the lights!¡±

    Lear¡¯s voice!

    But, wasn¡¯t he in the trial?

    Er, what trial? Who turned off the lights? His brain was in a mess.

    Pa da, bright white light suddenly lit up. It was so piercing that he could barely open his eyes.

    A smiling Lear stood before him.

    ¡°Gu nong, Boss!¡±

    Lear started at him, in his eyes were cold killing intent!

    ¡°Wastrel, such an easy trial and you can¡¯t pass, causing us to be expelled!¡±

    ¡°Boss...this, I just walked in and I¡¯m out already. I¡¯m also not sure what happened. For real...¡± Luo Fei quickly waved his hands.

    Pa!

    In an instant, Lear¡¯s right hand grabbed Luo Fei¡¯s neck fiercely.

    ¡°Waste like you only deserves to die!¡± Lear¡¯s voice was filled with disappointment and coldness.

    Lear¡¯s right hand was like an iron mp, mping on his life!

    Was he dying?

    Wait, wait for a while, why?

    This was not real. Suddenly Luo Fei seemed to recall something.

    Why was he not resisting?

    This should be fake. It was a trial, it was fake!

    ...

    What was the use of resistance?

    Why did he not resist?

    ...

    Luo Fei woke with a shock, his face was nk. He failed to pass the trial and was ejected out of the trial area. He sat on the floor beside Lear.

    Lear was still looking faintly at him. People surrounding all had an expression like they were watching a joke. It was obvious that these 2 had very poor rtions with people. Except that they were afraid of the bite of the Mad Puppy and did notugh out loud.

    ¡°Get up.¡± Lear said lightly.

    It was only then Luo Fei reacted and shivered. F**k, luckily it was just a dream, he was scared to death!

    ¡°Even if you beat me to death I¡¯m not trying this Soul Trial anymore.¡± While Luo Fei knew that this was not real, he could not attack Lear.

    Lear looked lightly at Luo Fei but did not say anything. He turned and walked into the trial¡¯s door.

    There was 1 good thing about Lear. Even if he wanted to kill Luo Fei, he would never do it in front of outsiders.

    With his treatment of Luo Fei, this guy should not have any other things that he was afraid of.

    Lear was very curious too. What would he be met with here?

    Hong long long!

    Lear had just entered the trial¡¯s door.

    Suddenly, the whole trial burst with red light and something changed.

    Saint test!

    It caused a sensation outside!

    The disciple level saint test. While there was a certain probability but appearing at the Soul Trial, this was a first!

    This trial of this type of difficulty, once it was raised to the level of the saint trial, it was...deadly!

    ¡°F**k, are you kidding me, this is the 2nd time this month! When did the saint test be somon?¡±

    ¡°Shit, why is it not me?¡±

    ¡°You better save it, do you think that the saint test is random? But... The Only One is quite unlucky. He actually had the Soul Trial on the saint test mode. Heh heh.¡±

 Chapter 540 - The heartless path

    <h4>Chapter 540: The heartless path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The old disciples who had been in the World of Saints for a few years blinked but they let out sarcasticughter instead

    A saint trial appeared on the disciple level and it already caused a sensation. This was good. The saint trial actually also appeared on the acolyte level¡¯s Soul Trial. This level of difficulty was to the sky. You should know that this type of trial could make people feel helpless. It was not something humans could withstand.

    ¡°What?¡±Fatty Luo¡¯s ears were really as sharp as dog ears. Deng deng deng, he rushed over in a few steps, grabbed that person¡¯s arm and asked.

    ¡°Let go of me.....¡±

    ¡°Say, why is he unlucky? Don¡¯t you believe that I will bite off your arm!¡±Luo Fei¡¯s eyes were very scary.

    ¡°Ahem, well you just went through the Soul Trial, do you think that you can go through that type of terrifying test again?¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned and shook his head. How was that possible, based on his situation, no matter what he could not pass.

    ¡°And that is the most basic Soul Trial. Now it has entered the saint test program, the difficulty level is more than doubled. Besides, the other saint tests if you failed, you merely fail. This Soul Trial can hurt a person¡¯s spirit. If youre not careful, heh heh, it can be dangerous.¡± The old disciple attracted the attention of those around him and told the story eloquently.

    As he said, suddenly, the color of the trial¡¯s door turned dark purple. The whole trial area became a chaotic mess...

    The old disciple¡¯s expression changed instantly and cried out: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s eyes turned icy. The hand grabbing the old disciple grasped harder. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±

    ¡°You let go first...The saint test and the test to rise to the saint level had opened at the same time! This...ispletely out of our control now. He¡¯s done for, done for. Your friend is done for. With just the saint test, if failed, it will hurt the spirit, causing spiritual harm to people, now...if he fails, the harm caused is permanent, he can even enter a vegetative state!¡±

    While he was saying that, the people around them had gloating eyes. Who told them to be such jerks, let the trial kill you guys!

    A forest, pitch ck forest. He could not see his fingers when he stretched out his hands.

    Terrifying voices were hidden in the darkness like the demons from hell. At any time, it would be prepared to reach out its demonic ws. He had to hurry to the camp. Predators under the cover of darkness were only more dangerous.

    Raising his head, the lush canopy covered the sky, blocking the sky. There were sounds ofnding. It was the jumps between the trees by the nocturnal flying squirrels.

    Lear suddenly stopped in his tracks. He seemed to have be smaller, as though he was back to when he was just 10 plus years old.

    Where was the camp?

    And....why was he here?

    He remembered. This was the horror forest that was the birthday present that old man gave to him for his 12th birthday. He was thrown in the horror forest for 7 days and 7 nights.

    Lear smiled coldly. This was interesting; it actually could lead a person into a trance in an instant. He forgot that he was in the midst of a trial and almost thought that all these were real.

    Careful steps became a strolling pace. A pack of wolves blocked his way. The eyes in the dark were like ghosts, exactly like when he was 12 years old.

    That was a bloody battle and eventually he survived. He fought like a beast. The 12 years old him used his teeth to bite the wolf pack to death.

    Simrly he was now even more fearless. A childish illusion!

    Instantly, the surroundings turned bright!

    ¡°Boss, you are so awesome. The first to seed this trial!¡±

    Luo Fei jumped over and as usual, praised him.

    Lear lightly nodded and then his life went on smoothly. Very quickly, the white robed man was impressed by his talent and strength. He knelt in front of him and acknowledged him as the inheritor of the ancient civilizations, making him the King of the generation.

    Time passed quickly like a flying arrow, like the flowing river. Lear was already the indisputable king of the Sr System. Borrowing the power of the Saint Church, he moved in the direction of ruling the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Chronos Family¡¯s Ancestor Worship Ceremony...

    Lear stood on the stage and looked at the old man ¨C the terrifying old man of the past. At this moment, he was sitting on a wheelchair, relying on a support machine to breathe. This was his own masterpiece.

    After the ceremony, he would bury this old manpletely.

    ¡°Very good, you have already learned how to be ruthless. Now I can tell you about that thing. You always suspected that I killed your dad, my own son. Actually, I did not. These facts were only hidden. Your father is a talent but a pity that he is more interested in women. You are a genius and I cannot let you follow in his footsteps. It will only make you indecisive.¡±

    ¡°So I let you think that they have already died. Actually they are still alive and you have now matured.¡±

    Lear was stunned then he saw a couple walking over from the side.

    Father and mother....?

    ¡°Lear, my baby, we finally can meet.¡±

    Mother shed tears and rushed over, hugging him tightly.

    A familiar scent, a deep memory of him in his mother¡¯s arms when he was young.

    ¡°Lear, you have done well. You are no doubt my son. These few years... you¡¯ve had it hard.¡±

    Father¡¯s gentle smile, the smiling wrinkles at the edge of mouth were much deeper than he remembered. Father had also aged a lot.

    ¡°Congrattions boss, a family reunion and you even rule the Milky Way Alliance!¡±

    Luo Fei jumped out at the right timing to praise. This guy also grew a beard, except he was fatter than before, like a ball.

    Lear smiled. This was really good.

    His parents were alive and well. He had great power and the chronos Family had already be the first family in the Sr System. In the Milky Way Alliance, he also supported numerous powerful political spokespersons. As for political potential, even if it were the An Royal family, they might not be more influential than the chronos Family now. The An Royal family still wanted to form a marriage alliance with him ¨C whether it was with the older or younger princess, it was up to him.

    But...but...what a pity...

    At this full of pride moment, Lear sighed deeply instead.

    He pulled out his sword and shed.

    Fresh blood sprayed everywhere. His mother looked at him with disbelief and fell to the ground. His father roared and sprang towards him. ¡°Are you mad, what are you doing!¡±

    He waved lightly, his sword, another sh!

    His father¡¯s angry face froze and dropped to the ground.

    Did Lear go mad?

    ¡°I have not passed yet? Must I kill everyone?¡±

    Ka cha!

    The smiling Luo Fei was cut into 2 with 1 sh.

    The next one was the old man on the wheelchair.

    Then the next, the next and the next next...

    Until blood flowed like a river, Lear¡¯s eyes still remained steadfast.

    Hong.....

    The scenes surrounding him finally twisted and then flickered between light and darkness. Lear was back to the trial hall again.

    It felt like a century had passed.

    Seeing him appear, the noisy trial area suddenly fell as silent as a graveyard. Lear¡¯s gaze swept pass. Everyone subconsciously took a step back.

    Was this still human?

    What level of ruthlessness had to be achieved before he coulde out of such a trial?

    There was fearful respect in everyone¡¯s eyes. Luo Fei rushed over,ughing away: ¡°Boss, congrattions on passing through. I knew it. This type of tricks is just like a small drizzle!¡±

    Lear looked at Luo Fei and smiled. He patted the fatty¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Fei nodded and suddenly could not hold back his question. ¡°Boss, what exactly is inside that thing?¡±

    ¡°Nothing more than a dream.¡±

    Luo Fei blinked. A dream?

    At a side, on the stone of the Soul Trial, naturally, the name The Only One was carved up there. Except, different from the colors of the other names, it was the color of blood, red!

    The Only One!

    Also, not to say, in the time with Lin Huiyin¡¯spany, Wang Zheng was quite peaceful and could easily focus when training. All along, Wang Zheng was too lonely. His parents were not by his side and Old Merchant had disappeared. There was no concept of family in his life and Lin Huiyin was strangely close to him and liked to be affectionate. She really made Wang Zheng feel as though he had a younger sister. Even though the identity of this younger sister was a little scary.

    Two dayster, Tentacles came back. He had not only returned but also with an invitation card.

    Except, the invitation card did not seem to be the main point. He looked around, looking for traces of Huiyin. Wang Zheng finally understood what Tentacles meant. Some of those evil films often would have those tentacle monsters appearing with the bobbing little lolis. This guy was really very wretched.

    Regardless of whether Huiyin was just casually speaking or not, he had really brought an invitation card over. Thus Wang Zheng still epted it.

    ¡°Thanks ck bro. You rest assured, I, Tentacles, will never disappoint you. Also I heard that while you can train alone on the disciple level, at the saint level, you need a team. This is even more so if you want to be the saint.¡± Tentacles was very happy seeing Wang Zheng epting his invitation card.

    Wang Zheng nodded. This person knew quite a lot. In this virtual world, actually no one knew each other. Besides, many people still wore masks. At least this Tentacles himself did not wear one.

    Generally those wearing masks were most likely cautious of revealing their real identities, Wang Zheng as well. He was not afraid of trouble but he was afraid of causing trouble, especially for the people around him. After chatting with Qiangsen, he felt that this reason this manly guy changed was not because of his own experiences, rather, it was more for the people around him.

    He was indifferent if it affected only him but he could not bring down his brothers. Hence he needed to change himself, he needed to be stronger and control fate. This was true strength.

    ¡°ck bro, I see that you do not have any battle records yet. You should umte some. To advance to the acolyte level, you only need toplete the regr training and thenplete 6 trials. Then you have to win 6 out of 10 formal battles.¡±

    Suddenly, Tentacles was interested in going to the acolyte level. In the past when he was alone, he felt that going up was no better than him stayingfortably in the disciple level.

    Wang Zheng took one look at Tentacles and suddenly understood what he meant. He had seen his level and of course, most likely, he wanted to show Wang Zheng his level as well.

    ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go to the arena.¡±

    Every level had a specialized arena. It was not the random duels by the road but specifically entering a battle area with randomly arranged opponents.

    Tentacles was also excited. He finally had the opportunity to show off. He was definitely powerful in the disciple level. You would know when you reached the arena.

    He opened his own control bar and chose to enter the levelling duel.

    Actually, based on his battle records, Tentacles could already level, but then there was a rtivelyrge group of people like him. These people had already reached the level of leveling up but they did not. Most have taken a look at the higher levels and realized that it was not suitable for them. Their ability was not there yet and rather than go to the higher level maps, it was morefortable down here.

    After all, everyone had different talents, but their presence cause fear to be felt by the average yer. At the same time, they piqued quite a bit of interest.

 Chapter 541 - Charge

    <h4>Chapter 541: Charge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Of course, the true masters clearly weren¡¯t bothered by this. At least for Lear and gang, they passed the first level effortlessly. Such was the difference in thinking and mentality. Lear was ambitious. He wouldn¡¯t waste his time on such low levels, and would charge through the level as soon as he had a rough understanding of it. Moreover, he felt it was embarrassing to waste time at such ces. Who knew if someone from the Saint Church was keeping an eye on them from a corner?

    Wang Zheng saw this differently. The most basic areas were in fact the most significant areas. The core was never-changing. The so-called ¡°higher levels¡± were just helping to develop one¡¯s specialisations. One¡¯s foundation was tempered at the lower levels.

    Of course, this came from Bonehead¡¯s training and management right from the very beginning. The smaller something seemed, the more precious, andplicated changes came from seemingly simple things.

    Entering the sequence of the final battle, Wang Zheng saw lines after lines of people. They were all here for thest battle.

    Some of them had begun fighting, and anyone could watch, as long as they pay a nominal viewership fee.

    On top of that, those dueling were not allowed to reject others from watching.

    Tentacles went on first, and invited Wang Zheng to watch. After all, he now had a follower, and wanted to show Wang Zheng his worth.

    Tentacles was rather popr. Many came to watch their duel. Here, people did not watch matches for fun. They had to pay to watch, and it was not cheap. Even the lowest tiered entrance tickets cost ten thousand dors. Hence, only those matches that were of a certain standard attracted an audience.

    Tentacles entered the arena. The opponent wore a mask, too. It was Someone he didn¡¯t know, who went by the name of Mad Scamper.

    The level of disciples did not involve weaponry. It was all bare-handed fights. With a wave of his arm, Tentacles made a signal to indicate a free fight.

    Wang Zheng smiled. The pose was very urate. It showed that he had some training. Boxing technique was something all pilots had to learn, too. Only then, could they perform well in physical matches.

    It was the same for other martial arts. You¡¯d have to have adequate technique to be able to disy your physical strength, or it would all be useless.

    The Mad Scamper had no intention of dueling right away. ¡°Tentacles, the Wind Group is intrigued by your capabilities. This would be a test for you to join us.¡±

    The Wind Group was one of therger organisations in the world of Saints. They had members in all three different levels, but when it was time to assess someone, they would send out members from another level.

    Tentacles was taken by surprise. They had obviously used a tracking card to be directly matched to him in the duel. That thing cost a bomb, too.

    ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m already following someone else. You¡¯re toote,¡± Tentacles said, smiling.

    ¡°Oh really? Who would that be?¡±

    ¡°There is no need for you to know about that. Moreover, I have no interest in the Wind Group whatsoever.¡±

    The Mad Scamper looked coldly at Tentacles. ¡°You¡¯re naive and arrogant, aren¡¯t you? Too bad you got one thing wrong. You have no say in this matter. You should be honoured that the Group has taken interest in you! Bring it on!¡±

    Tentacles flicked his hair. ¡°Why do such narcissistic people still exist? You¡¯re not a loli!¡±

    Zoom!

    Tentacles struck,unching the Eight Point de Technique to its fullest. The instant flying kick was extremely fast and urate. This person had obviously been trained, and had a certain level of background in boxing.

    Everything that was reflected in the World of Saints was something personal.

    But the fast and forceful leg strike missed. The opponent had just taken a step back, and Tentacles missed. Tentacles readied himself to continue attacking, but the opponent had taken the offensive. In the speed of lightning, he had moved to Tentacles¡¯ side. The warningsted a mere instant. His Ability X activated. Tentacles dodged aside quickly.

    He was surprised. His Ability X was speed, and his element was wood, leaning towards wind. That had made him particrly confident of his speed.

    But the opponent had closed in, crashing a punch right in. Tentacles subconsciously put up a defense, and... Boom!

    His body flew, but his still had a sense of bnce. However, the opponent followed up, crazilyunching attacks from all directions, so much so that Tentacles was only left with the ability to defend.

    Wang Zheng looked on calmly. The opponent had used a Sixteen Point de Technique¡¯s understanding to improve his abilities here. Even though he could only use up to the Eighth Point on this level, his understanding on the Technique was in a totally different ce.

    Trainings usually came in three stages. First ¨C the mountain you see is the mountain. Then, the mountain is you see is not a mountain. And finally, the mountain you see is what it really is.

    Simrly, in the first stage, what one saw was just the surface, and can be easily interpreted right away. It required speed, uracy, and viciousness. Come to the second stage, there were deeperyers of thinking involved. Every punch took into considerations of many different aspects, and involved continuation, prediction, and so on. A simple punch may epass various changes within, but it was still merely a punch. But when it came to the third stage, on top of speed, uracy and viciousness, there was control.

    And thus, even if it¡¯s the same level of prowess, those in the higher stage would still turn the ones in the lower stage into pulp.

    The Mad Scamper was a master of the same category, and had the same background in Thai Boxing. But when it came to the level of understanding, he was much better than Tentacles. Tentacles was dead meat.

    Tentacles was beaten into depression. He felt as if he was unable to perform. He knew that the opponent was able to beat him down because of their difference in stages. He had a simr encounter before, but it was not as powerful as this.

    The Wind Group was a well-known organization in the World of Saints that specifically took in people with Wind type Ability X. There were many things in this world that happened against people¡¯s wills. Here, once taken notice of, you either join them or get forced to leave this ce.

    The reason why they created such an image for themselves was just so that people wouldn¡¯t dare to fight back. It was easy to deal with one man. But what about facing an organisation?

    It wasn¡¯t just the Wind Group. Most organisations including the Five Holy Sons were the same. Regardless of the world, so long as men existed, the way things worked was through one rule ¨C the survival of the fittest.

    The Mad Scamper¡¯s Thai Boxing techniques were sharp. Coupled with the force that came from the high speed, Tentacles was beaten so much so that he could do nothing apart from trying to defend.

    To put it simply, he was being bullied.

    ¡°You¡¯ve got a pretty good foundation. Join the Wind Group and you¡¯d be considered one of our own,¡± the opponent said,nding a punch on Tentacles¡¯s face.

    ¡°Buzz off! I only join groups that have a future.¡±

    ¡°Listen to a dead man talk!¡±

    The opponent kneed right into Tentacles¡¯s chest. Tentacles¡¯s pupils shrank. Duels simted one hundred percent of the sensations felt.

    A high kickednded immediately afterwards, smacking right on the neck. Just watching the kicknd alone made people feel nervous.

    Boom...

    Tentacles was beaten onto the ground. The Mad Scamper stepped on Tentacles¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ll give you one day to think about it. Otherwise, you shall never show up in here ever again!¡±

    The duel ended. Tentacles was defeated.

    Leaving the arena, Tentacles gave a self-mocking smile. His face had turned pale. A battle like that would definitely cause mental traumas.

    ¡°I¡¯d wanted to show what I can do, but it had turned into a sad story. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Tentacles turned around to leave. He had wanted to put on a good show, but now that things have taken such a turn, he was too embarrassed to stay.

    Wang Zheng stopped Tentacles. ¡°Is there anything such as seeking vengeance in the World of Saints? Let¡¯s say I¡¯d like to go up against that person from earlier on.¡±

    Tentacles was stunned. ¡°There is a vengeance card. But let¡¯s just forget it. They are masters from the Wind Group. They came here from a different level.¡±

    Tentacles sounded upset. Anybody humiliated this way would certainly feel upset. It was also the reason why they didn¡¯t want to advance into the level of Believers. The higher they climbed, the more organisation and groups, and the stricter the level of control. Inparison, being a Disciple gave them more freedom.

    There was quite a huge crowd that had gathered to watch the duel that took ce earlier on. And by now, they were all buried in discussion, too. It was a good thing to be met with an organisation¡¯s recruitment this way. Why would he take it so seriously?

    ¡°That vengeance card thing, do you have one?¡±

    ¡°Yea, you...¡± Tentacles was stared for a second, and shook his head. ¡°Forget it, such things happen frequently here. You¡¯ll surely encounter it on your own in future.¡±

    ¡°Heh. I like these things. Moreover, don¡¯t you want to take a look at the standards of the person you¡¯re following? If I get beaten up into pulp, we can suffer together. That¡¯s better than you suffering all on your own,¡± Wang Zheng chuckled.

    Tentacles paused for a moment, and took out a vengeance card.

    Underneath the mask, Wang Zheng smiled. He crushed the vengeance card in his hand. A battle like that would not be taken into consideration for advancement onto the next level, but that was unimportant.

    The Mad Scamperpleted his mission. There were plenty of people like him, who thought they were great. Their little bit of talent led them to think that they were good. They simplycked a good beating. Beat them up a few times, and they¡¯d know where they really stand.

    All of a sudden, he was challenged to a vengeance match.

    Mad Scamperughed. Damn, there really were people who did know the difference between life and death. I don¡¯t believe this. I¡¯ll teach you your ce!

    Entering the battle arena, Mad Scamper stared at the idiot wearing the ck iron mask standing before him. Look at how confident he seems. A moron who stood a zero chance of winning.

    Upon hearing that someone had used a vengeance card for Tentacles, the crowd went wild. Those who sought out a match like that were either highly skilled, or were simply jokers. Everybody knew the opponent was someone from the Wind Group, and how would anybody dare to stir things up even more? Forget being beaten up, justy low and disappear for a period of time, and they would let things slide. Courting for trouble this way? They would definitely punish and torture you to death just to protect the reputation of the group.

    ¡°Eh? That person name sounds really familiar.¡±

    ¡°Damn! Isn¡¯t that the one who triggered the Saints¡¯ Training at the disciple level?¡±

    ¡°It seems like it. There can¡¯t possibly be another person with a silly name like Charcoal.¡±

    Mad Scamper looked at the idiot before him. Charcoal? Charcoal my ass. ¡°You¡¯re the one who came out from a crack on a stone. How dare you court trouble from the Wind Group?¡± Then, Mad Scamper waved his arm. ¡°Forget it, I have no interest in knowing anything about an useless creature like you.¡±

    Zoom!

    The Mad Scamper charged wildly. This was different from when dealing with Tentacles. When beating up Tentacles, his intention was to teach him something, which was why he didn¡¯t kill him. But for trash like this, he did not want to waste his time.

    Looking at the fast and furious Mad Scamper, the Charcoal appeared to be in shock, standing there, motionless.

    Tentacles was stumped. What was he doing?

    Did he really want to get tortured too?

    He only liked being tortured by Lolly!

    Seeing how shocked his opponent appeared to be did not make the Mad Scamper more merciful. He gave a high speed, furious knee kick, aimed right at his opponent¡¯s head. In the World of Saints, attacks targeted at the head caused the greatest consequences.

    ...

    Tentacles¡¯s jaw slowly dropped... this...

    Just before he managed to strike, Wang Zheng grabbed onto Mad Scamper¡¯s neck with one hand, stopping him and lifting him up. The ck iron mask gave out a cold, fearsome air.

    ¡°Tentacles is following me. You¡¯re wee to visit us anytime.¡±

    Crack!

    A loud scream rang through the battle arena. The Mad Scamper¡¯s head was bent at an angle...

 Chapter 542 - Aslans Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 542: An¡¯s Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Tentacles left quietly with Wang Zheng. He saw the scene from earlier on very clearly. Wang Zheng seemed pretty average before he made any moves. But the moment he struck, it was just like a huge lightning strike.

    The Mad Scamper¡¯s attack came close, and as fast as the wind, Charcoal¡¯s body pulled away by a little. Right at the instant where the Mad Scamper¡¯s attack was the weakest, Charcoalshed out like a venomous snake, pushing his opponent¡¯s knee away with his left hand, and choking his opponent¡¯s neck with the right.

    Although the neck was a vulnerable body part, it could not be controlled in an attack like that, and this was way too risky. During an attack, every w was exposed to the opponent, unless your level of control waspletely higher than he was.

    The Mad Scamper had definitely used a high level de Technique, but when faced with a lower-range de Technique, he was entirely stifled.

    It was as if he waspletely naked.

    Tentacles knew that the Charcoal was very powerful, but he did not know to what extent. This was still not the most important part. There were many people who were powerful, but those who could attack with such decisiveness and viciousness were extremely few. He was even suspicious of whether or not Charcoal was a professional assassin.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s silhouette, Tentacles smiled. Regardless of his upation, this was a loyal man worth following.

    ¡°Thank you, Brother Charcoal.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve got potential, but you¡¯re overly reliant on your Ability X. From how I see it, the Ability X is just a way to level up your fighting capabilities, or used as a trump move. If you rely on it, you¡¯d be trapped the moment you encounter someone just slightly better than you.¡±

    Tentacles nodded, ¡°I understand, I will certainly be more careful in future, and not try to be clever. It¡¯s just that the Wind Group...¡±

    ¡°My purpose here is to stir trouble. So no matter what Group or Club it is, they cane at me if they want.¡±

    Wang Zheng was very much at ease. The rules in the World of Saints were pretty solid. If the opponents could have used techniques that were even more powerful, it would have been quite a headache. He could manage to stave off one or two, but if there were more, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t have been able to manage. However, even if met with someone from the Saints¡¯ level, given that they can only use the Eight Point de Technique, what they were really being tested, were their abilities to grasp things in the realm. For that, Wang Zheng had no fear of anyone. In fact, he looked forward to meeting someone who had a deeper understanding of the realm than he did. Only then, could they help each other grow.

    After Tentacles had left, Wang Zheng did not immediately participate in another duel, but instead, continued to train. He wanted to train his Eight Point de Technique to the highest level. The Wind Group surely wouldn¡¯t let things go just like that, and so it was better to be safe than sorry. ording to the rules that were in ce, he couldn¡¯t keep the matter of him entering the Saints¡¯ Trial a secret. Now that he had been exposed, other forces would probably join in. Only when he had reached the highest level of the technique, then could he stand undefeatable.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s sudden departure indeed caused many to leave empty-handed. Usually, this Charcoal guy would go on for a few more rounds, but this time, he did not return.

    Those in the higher levels would not react so quickly. After all, there were two stages from the disciple level to the saints. Even if you got to the Saints, the training would take quite some time. But they had already instructed those in the lower levels to keep an eye on things.

    It was Tentacles¡¯s performance in the past year or so that had attracted the Wind Group¡¯s attention. Once someone with such a high status and backing entered the picture, most others would have to be onlookers, unless they have got absolute strength or powers.

    This incident was rather amusing, too. It was the first time that someone from an organisation that ruled all three realms had been taught a lesson. It was a rare urrence, and also pretty much a joke.

    Meanwhile, TitaTitan Star grew and developed steadily. With military support from the people of Tita and the Lan Family¡¯s nning strategies, they were able to stand tall among the great powers in the Milky Way, making use of the Ultra Powerful mineral stones. The great nations all opened their highest embassies in TitaTitan Star. While that may be too much for TitaTitan Star, but with the mineral stones, it was not altogether inexcusable.

    The motives of the various countries were clear. TitaTitan Star had tight controls over the mining of the Ultra Powerful mineral stones, and even the upper limits of the conservational mining could not produce enough stones to satiate the Milky Way¡¯srge stomach. The cake was simply that big. It¡¯s up to your own capabilities to get it if you ever want a second bite.

    Canyon City and Lankao City was bustling with activities of spies, conspirators, schemers and politicians. It was unquestionable that this was a good opportunity for these people to make a name for themselves.

    Whether was it the Lan Family or the newly appointed government of the TitaTitan Star, they all watched over things very, very closely. At TitaTitan Star, people readily got rid of the old to make way for the new, and everything was on the table. But increasing the mining output of the Ultra Powerful mineral stones was a definite, hard no. This was the basis of which TitaTitan Star had developed and grew within such a short span of time.

    From all their activities and interactions, the various countries also knew this line of limitation well.

    This was a line that could not be crossed. The Earthworm Federation did not believe so, and arrogantly tried to bribe the Lan Family with money. The TitaTitan Star had yet to respond to that when all the other major powers pushed the Federation out of thepetition.

    When it came to this matter, conspiracies had no ce at all. It was too sensitive an issue. Whether it was An or Arbiter Empire, there was no one power that could push all otherpetitors out. When that was the case, the importance of having rules stood out.

    Everything had to go ording to the rules. If things were politically unstable, then the economy would be the pir to prop things up, making use of the market to allocate the eventual flow of the mineral stones.

    Everything marched forward in the direction of TitaTitan Star.

    Of course, the reason why there was such an effect was partly due to the changes in the Lan Family. If Lan Jiang was the head of the household, it would indeed be very likely that it would turn into amercial transaction. But as Mu Sen entered the picture, and the Lan Family failed to stand out quickly, the impact was minimised. At the very least, even if you wanted to do something sneaky, there was very little you could do.

    Even though the TitaTitan Star had attained first ss reditation, it had absolutely nothing to show when it came to the military aspect of things. The Titans may be strong, but their powers could only be used on the TitaTitan Star. In such a vast gxy, the TitaTitan Star had only a weak fleet. It could barely even be called a fleet.

    Where there were goods, there were shipping paths. And where there were profits that could be made, there were pirates. The Ultra Powerful mineral stones would likely attract pirates in disguise.

    As of now, things were smooth-sailing. Nobody should dare to do anything. But this would certainly be a problem in future. The Tita Star was as much a culprit in the ck market.

    Under such circumstance, the only option left for TitaTitan Star was to look for militarily strategic partners and to form an alliance. It would give the Tita Star some time to grow. And of course, when it came to strategic partners, they would certainly ask for special rights and privileges.

    Aftering to the decision to use the market for distribution, the various countries came into a new conflict over who ought to be TitaTitan Star¡¯s strategic partner.

    There was only one ce avable, and so every country put in their best offers. Of which, the Astina Federation and the Arbiter Empire showed the strongest hands, offering terms at the highest levels.

    An was also trying their best to vie for the spot. With Lin Huiyin¡¯s promptness in taking action, they had a pretty good chance, too. But as Astina and Arbiter offered more and more, their position took a plunge.

    ¡°What! Arbiter is willing to lend a fleet to the TitaTitan Star Defence Corps? For 50 years? And be in charge of all training for fleetmanders and troops? ....¡±

    How vicious!

    Lending an entire fleet at nothing to the TitaTitan Star for 50 years!

    The term may be ¡°lent¡± but in 50 years, even the most advanced fleet today would be outdated.

    The An Ambassador to the TitaTitan Star, Steve, dapped at his perspiring forehead non-stop. Even though Lin Huiyin had ed a huge role in the TitaTitan Star incident and had built a rather close friendship with the Lan Family, politics was as such. Friendship aside, being able to provide benefits was the sole foundation of all conversations. Compared to the terms offered by An, the Arbiter Empire had spent a fortune. If he were in-charge of the TitaTitan Star, he wouldn¡¯t choose An for Lin Huiyin¡¯s friendship either.

    And because An had already received certain benefits, the bacsh from other countries was huge, too. After all, no one wanted to see An grow strong on its own. It was also probably why Arbiter was so so anxious.

    Just as the ambassador pondered between contacting An and increasing their support for TitaTitan Star, or to continue making use of Lin Huiyin¡¯s rtionships to open up more doors of opportunities, another piece of news arrived at his feet.

    ¡°Astina has offered a new term to TitaTitan Star, to assist the TitaTitan Star building up a fleet ofary guards and a fleet of deep space guards. All ships would be built and produced on TitaTitan Star....¡±

    It was not lending. But instead, directly helping TitaTitan Star to build up their own military capabilities. This was way greater than Arbiter¡¯s offer. Arbiter had offered to give them spaceships for free, but Astina was basically helping TitaTitan Star build up a manufacturing facility. This was giving away their core strategic technologies, trading technology for bankruptcy.

    Steve slumped into his chair. If it were only Arbiter Empire, it would be easier. After all, Arbiter¡¯s image in the Milky Way had alwayse off too strongly. As long as TitaTitan Star had one bit of doubt or worry, he would be able to use politics to maneuver the situation and stir things up.

    But with Astina, the situation was altogether different...

    After much consideration, Steve finally made a decision. He dialed the direct line connecting to An¡¯s President. Now that things hade to this, it was no loner something that he as an Ambassador could deal with. By escting the situation upwards, even if the mission failed, he wouldn¡¯t have to bear full responsibility and ruin his political career.

    The call was very quickly answered. President Kashawen appeared on the screens. It was clear that the TitaTitan Star situation was of top priority in the Cab.

    ¡°How are things going?¡±

    ¡°Things are veryplicated. It is very challenging. If we do not increase our stakes in this, I am afraid we will not stand a chance.¡± The Ambassador exined the new terms and stakes offered by Arbiter and Astina.

    ¡°The situation here at home does not allow us to invest too heavily in TitaTitan Star using military resources.¡±

    Kashawen did not even frown in the slightest and came to the conclusion coolly.

    It was not that An Empire had no wish of upping their stakes, but that they were organising a 16 country military summit to put an end to military expansion, so as to work towards prospering as a Milky Way. If they were to increase investments in military resources on TitaTitan Star using assisting TitaTitan Star as the reason, the 16 country summit would not see results. When it came to politics, it was always this way. Gaining something in one aspect would mean settling for another. pping oneself was never the way to go in politics.

 Chapter 543 - Dignity

    <h4>Chapter 543: Dignity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Steve was also clear on the current position of the military in An. Compared to Titatitan Star, the initiative rights of the 16 Countries Military Conference was more important.

    Arbiter Republic and Astina Federation were also clear on this point. It looked like this mission was doomed to failure.

    Looking at Kashawen¡¯s cold expressionless face, Steve put on a bitter face. ¡°This is too difficult...¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s gaze was cold. ¡°It is precisely because of the difficulty that of all the diplomats, I chose you personally to be the first ambassador to the Titatitan Star. This is an honorable yet difficult mission. For An¡¯s glory, you have to use your power. Other than military aspects, we An can ept any other support.¡±

    Steve paused. His eyes changed. Was this not bullshit? Titatitan Star nowcked nothing but military power. There were nock of gifts of other resources, yet he could not offer the help of An¡¯s military. This...

    He wanted toin ¨C of course, that was to push away the responsibility. If he described the difficulty level at a much higher level and he seeded, that was because he was talented. If he failed, then he had a reason to exin. A gentleman never stood near a falling wall. A smart man needed to stand at an undefeatable ground.

    But with Kashawen¡¯s words, Steve knew that he had nowhere to retreat.

    He was an Anmoner. He had no background. Every step he made was done with great difficulty.

    To be sent to the remote Titatitan Star, to be honest, he was a little unwilling. However, he quickly epted it. Even though the conditions here were bad, thepetition was fierce. But in view of Tita Star¡¯s position, it was also the easiest to get some results. On the other hand, it was also the easiest to be defeated badly.

    But Kashawen¡¯s words just now had instantly changed his views. Chosen personally by the Prime Minister, even if it was to be an officer at the of the savage tribe, it would not be ordinary. This also meant that his talents were appreciated.

    And now, having Kashawen to tell him personally, that was equal to her telling him that she recognized his ability and whether or not he could really be near and be one of the wings of the Prime Minister. All depended on whether he worked hard enough, and whether he could ovee the difficulty.

    This was an opportunity!

    Steve immediately perked up and raised his head. ¡°Yes, Prime Minister has taught me well. I will definitely find a way...¡±

    Kashawen was very satisfied with Steve¡¯s political sensitivity. At this moment she said: ¡°That¡¯s enough, the difficulty you face is indeed great. The 16 Countries conference will be held 10 dayster. I will drop by Tita Star and will reach in about 7 days. Your mission is to drag the negotiations on Tita Star for about 7 days of time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I guarantee that the mission will bepleted.¡± Steve said firmly.

    He was a smart person. Actually this period of time he did an in-depth investigation and already discovered some details that others did not pay attention to. On the surface, Mu Sen was the decision-maker and Lan Ling was the support for Tita Star now. However, in reality, the spiritual leader of Tita citizens was the titan Rara Durai. This group of tita giants were very abnormal; they were extremely enthusiastic towards a smallpany from Earth.

    Details determined sess or failure. It seemed like it was because of this person called Ada. Steve decided to use this as his breakthrough point. Perhaps he could have different gains.

    It was because he believed that Tita citizens were much easier to handlepared to humans. Compared to profits, they cared more for rtions.

    Ye Zisu was indeed a little surprised. The ambassador from An actually found OMG. The An Empire and the Sr System did have an amiable rtionship now, and the other side did quite an investigation and thought that OMG had a special rtionship with the higher-ups of Tita Star. They were now thinking of taking this route.

    Since the Lan family had no more chances in the Tita Star, how about the other directions?

    There would always be a way.

    When Russen reported the situation, Ye Zisu was indeed stunned for quite a while. It seemed like it was just not long ago that the An Empire did not treat Wang Zheng as a person and now they were asking for a favour.

    To be honest, Ye Zisu really wanted to give An a tight p. However, she knew that she could not do that. This way, it could really sever off anyst chances Wang Zheng had with Aina.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the general situation is like this. I think that this is a chance, a chance to let you and Aina be together.¡±Ye Zisu said. Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s influence on Tita Star, he definitely could do it. Actually, the meaning was the same whether in choosing An or Arbiter, or any other countries. They were all a transaction.

    Ye Zisu and Wang Zheng faced each other. They were at the caf¨¦ on campus. Yet what they were discussing was the big thing that was much sought after from the Milky Way Alliance.

    This kind of feeling seemed a little off. Ye Zisu thought that Wang Zheng would be very agitated but the weird thing was that Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction was very calm.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, this really is a chance. A chance to let the An Royal Family see you differently. Your influence on the Tita Star is unrivalled.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. In his smile was not helplessness but more of an unexpected firmness.

    ¡°I do not need to prove anything to the An Royal family. I am I. An¡¯s condition do not match Tita Star¡¯s benefits at all. Tita Star now needs a strong ally who could provide military support. To ensure the safety of the main travel route and at the same time to warn people who are having other thoughts. On this aspect, either Arbiter or Mansuo are more suitable.¡±

    Wang Zheng said, ¡°You are usually very calm.¡±

    ¡°But.....¡±

    ¡°Zisu, I know what you are thinking. It is useless to talk about rtionships with these politicians. You will only be used by them and they will look down on us behind our backs.¡±

    Wang Zheng said, his calmness came from this. Sometimes, it was not good to have such a clear mind. If he really did as Zisu said, the other side would just lead him on and bluff him. In the bones, however, they would still look down on him.

    He was Wang Zheng, here, he had not change all along. What could he get by backing down, he would no longer be himself.

    This was something Wang Zheng could not do.

    Actually Ye Zisu also knew. She was calmer than Wang Zheng. Except that she hoped that Wang Zheng would be happy, even if it was just for a moment. It was just that she did not expect Wang Zheng to be even more determined than her.

    If not for experiencing what he had at Titatitan, he might really have agreed. But the lesson that time caused him to be bedridden for more than a month, unable to move at all. Because he could only lie down, the flesh behind his back all rotted. Bonehead went into hibernation because of that. The only one he wanted to thank was Lan Ling. If not for Lan Ling talking to him constantly, he might really have gone to the extremes. At that time, he thought a lot, really a lot.

    Ye ZIsu felt that Wang Zheng and Aina seemed to have distanced themselves. This distant was not of space but of the heart.

    The two of them did not do anything wrong, they could only say that their identities yed them out.

    The atmosphere was a little heavy, at this moment, a girl walked over shyly and a little afraid.

    ¡°Wang... Teacher Wang, hello, I am Xia You, thank you for saving me.¡±

    Xia You was a little unsure of herself, and a little embarrassed. If not for Wang Zheng who interfered at the right moment, she might be done for.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°You are wee, we are all ssmates. Just call me Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t have to give lessons now.¡±

    Actually, Wang Zheng really was not in the mood now and only wanted to spend some quiet time with Zisu.

    ¡°Then, Wang Zheng, can I treat you to dinner tonight? To express my gratitude.¡± Xia You suddenly smiled brightly and sat beside Wang Zheng as she said.

    It was only at this moment that Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu realised that Xia You still dressed sexily today. She was wearing a sleeveless spaghetti strapped blouse where it was easy to see everything with one nce. Her beautiful pair of long legs was exhibited by a pair of denim mini skirt.

    Thinking of it, at the start Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu both appreciated this style. It beautified their views. It was such an enjoyable thing.

    However at this moment, Wang Zheng was a little impatient.

    ¡°I still have something on. I ept your gratitude.¡± For Wang Zheng who trained in fighting styles, he could sensitively feel that the girl beside him actually had a very murky aura.

    What kind of life the other party led had nothing to do with him. Everyone had the right to choose their own lifestyle. He interfered totally out of his own morality. He could not allow this type of things to happen in front of his own school gates.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s coldness did not dampen Xia You¡¯s enthusiasm at all. ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t reject me. I¡¯ll be sad.¡±

    She looked delicate. Her lips were covered in shiny lip gloss, exuding a faint aroma. She totally treated Ye Zisu, who was beside, like air.

    Usually Wang Zheng was very patient but today he really did not have the mood. He stood up directly. ¡°Zisu, let¡¯s go. Xia You, you will pick up the bill and we are even. Also, I interfered because I do not want our school¡¯s reputation to suffer because of an individual¡¯s actions¡±

    After saying, he left without turning back. Ye Zisu smiled slightly. ¡°This ssmate, he is not someone you can be near. Don¡¯t waste your efforts. The next time you try to hook up with a rich guy, go further away from school.¡±

    Wang Zheng might not be aware. Yan Xiaosu only looked at her appearance and would not care too much. However, the gossip between girls passed very quickly. Xia You was considered a famous person in school, but not in a good way.

    The previous time, she indeed was hooking up with rich guys. Even if something happened, she could also get somepensation. Just right, she could buy a purse that she already had her eye on for a long time. Who knew that halfway through, Wang Zheng would appear unexpectedly?

    But Xia You recognised Wang Zheng. She was adept at inquiry. Wang Zheng might seem just like an ordinary student, what IG team leader, what physics department professor, all those were not important. The important part was he was a major shareholder of the KINGpany.

    A hero saving a beauty. This was her real target, to hook up with him. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu these twockeys would also be herckeys and she would have 2 more ATMs. In her eyes, Wang Zheng was still an innocent little virgin.

    ¡°Ye Zisu, what do you have to nder me? He saved me and I like him. Who are you to him? What qualifications do you have to stop me?¡± Xia You showed her disdain.

    Wang Zheng who had walked out turned back and Xia You immediately put on an attractive wronged look.

    Wang Zheng gently put his arms around Ye Zisu¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Xia You, do you understand now?¡±

    Even though she knew very clearly this was fake, Ye Zisu was still very happy. The 2 of them walked out like a couple.

    Xia You was shocked. In her bones, she did not feel that Ye Zisu was any impressive. She did not have any chest, looked boring and would not be as experienced as her. She could make him feel so good that he could die.

    ¡°You are fortunate to attract a beauty. With a beauty sending herself to you, and you still rejected her.¡± Ye Zisu teased.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°Forget it. Her whole body was covered in an aura of rot. Just being near I feel faint.¡±

    ¡°Youre quite mean yourself.¡±

    ¡°I helped you get out of that difficult situation, no matter what, you have to treat me to a meal.¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s no more reason left in the world. It was me who was helping you. Also, how can you get a girl to treat you!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed heartily. ¡°Well, who asked me to leech onto you. You are the only girl who is treating me.¡±

    Suddenly, Ye Zisu was really grateful to Xia You. If not for her antics, it seemed like she would not have such a happy day.

 Chapter 544 - The Trade of Love

    <h4>Chapter 544: The Trade of Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Back in the World of Saints, Wang Zheng arrived at the trial hall. You could say that in this whole world, the true essence of the worldy in the trials used to temper individuals.

    There was a wide variety, even more patterns than that inside the Rubik¡¯s Cube. It was quite a good help to Wang Zheng and he was especially interested in this type of training.

    To be honest, some things could even be incorporated into the training of Special Forces soldiers. In this aspect, the World of Saints was better than the military.

    When this ck iron masked man appeared, the whole trial hall was excited. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fanaticism. In the World of Saints, there was absolutely no shortage of talented powerful yers or rather, this was a miraculous world. Without a certain level, there was no way you could enter. Confidence, arrogance, pride, all these were the mostmon.

    Only, there would be stronger people out of the strong. As long as you had stayed a few days in the World of Saints, most people would be low-key and calmer, if not, not longter they would be annihted.

    A single person¡¯s strength, especially those with low level strength, against the World of Saints was an existence as fragile as egg shells.

    There would always be people who were not convinced and wanted to challenge the rules of this world. This was what made humans different from the rest of the world. However, so far, all the rebels finallypromised.

    No one could move beyond the rules!

    This was aw made by everyone. This was the scariest!

    How long would this cold ck iron masked man before themst?

    Dodge trial!

    The rules were very simple ¨C to dodge all light ball attacks. This was to train reaction and pace. Even the slightly higher level trials were also an in-depth test of pacing training. Pacing was dead. If you wanted to use your pacing flexibly, you had to use other trainings to train.

    This type of method, Wang Zheng had really not tried before.

    The same time Wang Zheng was participating in the trial, another important meeting was being held far far away. The two parties were very unexpected.

    Steve¡¯s whole body filled with excitement. Every cell was jumping. He was actually going to seed!

    God, who would have thought that an Earthling could actually have such a terrifying level of influence. You could only say that the savages were really na?ve and actually handed over wealth and power to others so easily, and to a guy with no power, just because he had some ability?

    This was really a miracle that could only happen in the wild world. Trust? Such a ridiculous word, but it was precisely because of that that such a good thing really happened.

    The most powerful people of Tita Star had all arrived. The first governor of Titatitan Republic Mu Sen sat in the middle. To his left was a girl, Lan Ling, the current head of the Lan family. She had steadied the Lan family¡¯s position in this round of political change and continued to enjoy high status. To his right was a golden giant. He was different. He was the only golden one. He was the spiritual leader of Tita citizens, Titan Rara Durai.

    Rara Durai did not care at all about the affairs of humans but he actually attended this meeting. This was such an honour. Steve was also feeling proud of himself. Such a lineup, even if the Prime Minister came personally, she would be given enough face. Steve knew that as long as he seeded this time, he would be a hero of An.

    The other two were totally new faces. A girl who looked a little younger than Lan Ling, she seemed to be a famous mecha designer. The other was a fatty... looking a little perverted with no elegance ¨C one look and you knew he was a nouveau rich and was a country bumpkin who had not seen big scenes. But these two represented another person and this time¡¯s negotiation seemed to be determined by them.

    An was most adept at dealing with Earth¡¯s rich country bumpkins. As long as they gave them a little benefit, they would bow to the ground with their ass in the air.

    Why?

    They were the great glorious An Empire.

    This was a tripartite negotiation, a deep cooperation between Tita Star and the An Empire. However, this needed the Prime Minister to handle. Hence there was today¡¯s Skylink Video Conference. If they had reached a consensus, the Prime Minister would head to Tita Star personally.

    Everyone was present and waited for the famous Prime Minister of An, the King¡¯s own younger sister, the iron fist Prime Minister Kashawen.

    The empty seat, an image flickered. Kashawen¡¯s figure appeared. At a side, Lin Huiyin actually came too.

    Steve quickly stood up and bowed respectfully. ¡°Prime Minister, your highness, as per the agreement, everyone is present.¡±

    The moment Kashawen appeared, her gaze briefly swept across and her aura immediately suppressed the whole situation. As the real power holder of one of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s most powerful empire, the average person could notpare with her royal aura.

    There was a faint smile on Kashawen¡¯s face. She looked approachable yet maintained a distance. ¡°Mr. Mu Sen, everyone present, I¡¯m very happy to see you. I hope that this is the start of our good cooperation.¡±

    She brought Huiyin because she wanted to make use of Lin Huiyin¡¯s rtionships on Tita Star. Obviously this savage attached great importance to this. This would bring huge benefits to An Empire.

    Mu Sen let out a kind smile. ¡°Respected Prime Minister Kashawen, thank you for your presence and lovely princess, the An Empire and Tita Star has a good start. I hope that we can reach a consensuses.¡±

    ¡°This is also the reason I¡¯m here. Huiyin this child may sometimes be very rash but her qualities are what makes us Asan. ¡°Kashawen said. Actually she was also hinting on how reliable the An Empire was. ¡°Steve, let¡¯s introduce our Anprehensive assistance n to Governor Mu Sen.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister.¡± Steve said respectfully. The Prime Minister was indeed the Prime Minister, upon entrance and she already firmly grasped the rhythm in her hands. The An Empire to you Tita citizens would be a great grace!

    Steve started to introduce theprehensive n. This n not only involved mine development, but also the basic infrastructure of Tita Star. However these basic infrastructures did not require the use of money. It could be exchanged for using super gravitational energy mine.

    Mu Sen carried a smile from the start to the end. Rara Durai was expressionless because he did not know why he had toe. He had headaches when faced with theseplicated things.

    Lan Ling on the other hand had a very solemn face. What n was this? This was a joke. When did Tita Star need An to do so many things? It looked like assistance but Tita Star did not need such assistance. Any of the projects could attract numerouspanies topete for. No need for money? Considering the current situation?

    That was even more so a joke. ording to this distribution, 70% of the yearly production of mines would be controlled by An. This had already raised to the level of strategic issues. For this, Tita Star might offend everyone else.

    Once they had lost the position to share, Tita Star needed topletely depend on the An Empire.

    ¡°As for the military aspect, we An will definitely be entirely responsible for that.¡± Steve said the key point. ¡°With the guarantee of our An troops, no other countries would dare to destroy the shipping route!¡±

    Ye Zisuughed. Lan Ling alsoughed. This was equivalent to turning Tita Star into An¡¯s colony. What were they thinking?

    The great one country?

    As though turning into An¡¯s affiliated was some great honour.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, what do you think? Let¡¯s build a permanent friendship between An the Tita Republic. I guarantee, in 10 years¡¯ time, Tita Star will be a first ss!¡±

    Steve said confidently.

    Lin Huiyin wanted to say something but stopped. Even though she did not know much about politics but she was a princess after all. She had continuous lessons in this aspect. On the surface this looked good but this was a bit forced. Tita Star wanted freedom but this was equal to having both their economy and military reliant on An.

    Kashawen¡¯s move was aplishing 2 things with 1 move. She held the two positions, one that controlled the super gravitational energy mines and the other that controlled the two extra seats on the Milky Way Alliancemittee.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, if we can reach a cooperation, Princess Huiyin will be the head of the whole cooperation. She is the symbol of our An Empire. This will also be her first time executing her princess powers on behalf of the country. This also represents our An¡¯s seriousness.¡± Kashawen smiled warmly.

    Mu Sen smiled too.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, this is important, I think...¡± Lan Ling wanted to stop it. This was a big joke. The iron fist Prime Minister was simply a robber. Even if Tita Star developed slowly, they also did not need this kind of plundering assistance.

    Mu Sen shook his head and stopped Lan Ling. He looked towards Ye Zisu. ¡°Miss Zisu, what do you think of this proposal?¡±

    To be honest, at the start, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu was suppressed by Kashawen¡¯s strong aura. But not longter, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s tyrannical aura revived. He was also a business man. He knew the true asking price. But he thought that it was really rare to have such a shameless person like Kashawen. It was obviously to the benefit of An yet she put it as though it was so good for Tita Star.

    Except that he knew clearly that this time¡¯s matters were not the point. Hence Yan Xiaosu did not speak. He was afraid that upon opening his mouth he would not be able to hold back his break out.

    Ye Zisu smiled. ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, this agreement, how do I put it. On the details, we might need to scrutinize them, because it is after all a big matter. On the direction, it is not that we cannot agree, but there is a condition.¡±

    Kashawen nced at Ye Zisu, ¡°Governor Mu Sen, does she have the qualifications to speak for Tita Star?¡±

    Elder Mu Sen was still smiling, ¡°Yes, Miss Zisu can represent Tita Star.¡±

    No one else present opposed. This made Kashawen a little surprised. A young girl... this Tita Star affairs was really a child¡¯s y. But this was good.

    ¡°Little girl, what conditions do you have? I¡¯m also very interested to hear them.¡± Kashawen smiled warmly but her words treated Ye Zisu like a small kid.

    Ye Zisu also carried a smile on her face. ¡°At the moment we will notment on the series of uses that Mr Steve had just said. But we, Tita Star are willing to make concessions. The condition is.¡±

    Ye Zisu paused and stared at Kashawen intently. ¡°The An Royal family will not interfere in the personal rtionship between Princess Aina and Wang Zheng. This is the prerequisite for cooperation.¡±

    Instantly the meeting room was quiet. Steve was shocked, so the rumours were true???

    Princess Aina fell in love with an Earthling? That was why she was sent to Antis?

    Kashawenughed. ¡°What is Wang Zheng? Can he represent Tita Star?¡±

    Rara Durai who was at a side stood up immediately and red at Kashawen fiercely.

 Chapter 545 - Educating the Old Hag

    <h4>Chapter 545: Educating the Old Hag</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Elder Mu Sen stopped smiling. ¡°Ms Kashawen, please take note of your identity and words that you say. Wang Zheng is a respectable person of our Tita Star. He saved Tita Star, so he has the right to represent Tita Star. Miss Ye Zisu here is his spokesperson.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kashawen sized up Ye Zisu. ¡°Did you think that what he had aplished up to now would surprise me, would make me recognize his aplishments?¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen. I don¡¯t mean it that way. Wang Zheng and Aina really love each other. This is a fated and wonderful rtionship. Please give Wang Zheng a chance to prove himself.¡±

    Ye Zisu said.

    Yan Xiaosu clenched his fists, damn it, too arrogant, too arrogant.

    Kashawen¡¯s eyes were filled with condescending mockery and ridicule. ¡°Fate? You go back and tell Wang Zheng, people like him, no matter what positions they end up in, are not worthy to even match up to a strand of hair in the An Royal family. Thest time, it was just a warning. The next time, it will not be only him, but everything around him will be destroyed!¡±

    Kashawen looked at Mu Sen lightly. ¡°Governor Mu Sen, the development and safety of Tita Star are of great importance. I hope that you will seriously consider it. As far as international reputation is concerned, An is the best. Regardless of Arbiter or Manaluosuo, they all aim to upy Tita Star.¡±

    Elder Mu Sen was still very calm. The patience of this wise man was beyond imagination.

    Ye Zisu was a little agitated. ¡°Why, is a person¡¯s background that important?¡±

    Kashawen smiled and looked at Ye Zisu lightly. ¡°He¡¯s more suited to people like you guys. Do not desire people from a level impossible for you to reach.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu really wanted to give this stinking old hag a hard beating. If it was anyone else, they would have burst out in anger already, but he had to bear with it. This was rted to Wang Zheng¡¯s happiness. The reason why he and Ye Zisu did this secretly was that they hoped to sacrifice some benefits to get an opportunity. It was just that they would let down the Tita Star citizens.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, ...¡±

    As soon as Yan Xiaosu opened his mouth, Kashawen waved her hands impatiently, as though Yan Xiaosu was rubbish. She did not even bother to look at him. ¡°Unimportant people do not need to talk. Don¡¯t you know any rules?¡±

    Lin Huiyin was pale. She might have done something that she should never have done.

    The images swayed and a figure appeared.

    Wang Zheng had just finished his training and originally nned to do the dodge trial, but he had unexpectedly received Lin Huiyin¡¯s Skylink, telling him to attend a secret meeting on Skylink which might bring some good news!

    Wang Zheng was very curious and thought that Aina wasing. He did not expect to see such a scene.

    Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were also shocked. They never dreamed that Wang Zheng would appear. <sup>1</sup>

    Rara Durai walked in delight to Wang Zheng¡¯s side and knelt beside him. Wang Zheng gently touched Rara Durai¡¯s head. This scene really gave a very big shock to Kashawen and Steve. Titans were basically Tita Star¡¯s gods and the primitive people¡¯s worship of their spiritual leader was blind.

    Wang Zheng looked at Kashawen lightly. ¡°Stinky old hag, you really think too highly of yourself. Listen clearly. Even if you kneel in front of me, I will not have anything to do with the An Royal family.¡±

    Wang Zheng said firmly. ¡°And, next time when you talk about business, you should be honest. Don¡¯t do bad things in the dark and pretend to be good. An is not that powerful, and Tita Star is notcking in coboration partners.¡±

    Ever since her birth and after being Prime Minister for so many years, Kashawen had never been so insulted before. Her mind was in a whirl and her face was flushed. Her steadiness umted over the years nearly copsed.

    ¡°Fine, fine, ...Governor Mu Sen, this is your negotiating attitude!¡± She wanted to swear, but was suddenly a little loss for words. She wanted to use her status out of habit again to suppress people.

    ¡°Hehe, Prime Minster Kashawen, actually I wanted to say it just now, but my humannguage is not very good. I don¡¯t know how to scold people. I have seen greed, but I have never seen someone as greedy and shameless as you. The Anians are nothing more than ordinary humans. Why and based on what, do you feel so good about yourself?¡±

    Mu Sen was still smiling. However the humannguage of this Tita wise man was quite good. Scolding people without using any dirty words.

    From the very beginning, Kashawen had put on a high and mighty demeanor, as if a meeting with her was such a great honor.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, Tita Star will be listed as an unweed country in An!¡±Kashawen said angrily.

    Mu Sen waved his hands without a care. ¡°Thank you very much. Mr Steve, you are expelled. After you go back, pack up your luggage. Tita Star does not wee Anians. Also, regarding the distribution of the super gravitational energy mines, we will reconsider it again.¡±

    Kashawen was very angry. Finally, she waved her hands in anger and her image disappeared with a bang.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s face was pale. She did not expect it to be like this. Mother mentioned that they had to coborate with Tita Star. This project was very important for An. She thought that this was a good opportunity, thought that this would be Wang Zheng¡¯s opportunity.

    ¡°I... I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this. ¡°Lin Huiyin was on the verge of tears.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°Huiyin, this will be thest time I will probably be able to talk to you. Thank you for everything, and help me say sorry to her.¡±

    In the end, it was him who let go first. Life was unsatisfactory. No matter how you insult him or even threaten his life, he could bear with it, but some people, some things were untouchable.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face was also pale. ¡°Boss, actually...¡±

    Yan Xiaosu wanted to say that they were fine. The Royal family was very temperamental. Bear with it and it would be over. He knew very clearly how difficult it was for the two to reach this step.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I can die but no one can insult my brothers. No one is qualified to.¡±

    A person who had lost his dignity could no longer be called a person.

    Just this smile, even Rara Durai could see how sad but determined he was.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s image disappeared

    Beautiful bubbles although are like the fireworks of a moment.

    All your promises although are too fragile

    Love is like bubbles, if you can see through this, there is nothing to be sad about

    No matter how beautiful the flower is, it will still wither after it blooms

    No matter how bright the star is, it will still fall after it shines

    Love is like bubbles, if you can see through this, there is nothing to be sad about

    Why be sad? What is there to be sad about? Why be sad?

    All is bubbles, like fireworks of a moment

    All your promises are all too fragile

    Yet your silhouette, I did not see through, so I have been so sad

    Those in love cherish each other, how to search again

    Embracing loneliness, could it be not lonely

    Love is like bubbles, me me for not seeing through this, so I have been so sad

    The bubbles under the rain will burst with one touch

    The passionate heart of that time already sank long ago......

    Lin Huiyin was already crying uncontrobly.

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu wanted to contact Wang Zheng, but no matter what they did, they were unable to do so. Wang Zheng was nowhere to be found.

    The two of them knew Wang Zheng too well, especially Yan Xiaosu. In his bones, Wang Zheng was more stubborn than him. When he broke up with An Mei, he cried till he felt like dying. For a very long period of time, he lived as if he was not a human or ghost. Both of them were real brothers with their difficulties. He met the worst mother-inw, and Wang Zheng met an even worst aunt.

    Looking at the worried Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu shook his head. ¡°I think Boss wants to be alone for a while. He will be fine. Zisu, you go back first. I will contact you if there¡¯s any news.¡±

    Lin Huiyin did something bad out of good will. Maybe, this was not totally a bad thing. This was something that they had to face sooner orter.

    Yan Xiaosu could tolerate An Mei¡¯s mother looking down on him. He had thick skin. He could bear with it and it would be over, but he could not tolerate how she insulted his father. There was no way for anyone to choose their own birth. He thanked his father for raising him.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s life, there was no family. Yan Xiaosu was Wang Zheng¡¯s family. As a person, if you did not even have this bottom line, what was the meaning of being alive?

    Wang Zheng understood this. It was fine if he did not see it, but when he saw it, it was necessary to make a decision.

    To Aina, he could only say sorry.

    World of Saints, inside the dodge trial, those people in the trial hall had an impulse to go crazy, especially those with obsessivepulsive disorder.

    A man with a ck iron mask had been in the dodge trial for an hour.

    Persisting for 10 minutes and not be hit by the pinball would be considered a pass. Lasting for half an hour would bepletion.

    The name on the pir had already changed to ck Charcoal, but he still had no intention to stop.

    One after another pinball sted towards him, but each one seemed to pass by his body so closely. It was just by that one bit, but it was impossible to hit him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were glued onto the continuous attacks that came towards him. They grazed past his body. This was a situation of the extreme. Only in this way could he stop the crazy thoughts in his brain.

    Taking things to the extreme!

    Hong long long...

    In that moment, countless light balls sted towards Wang Zheng. Once hit by the light speed ball, they would prate the body directly. This was the limit of this trial.

    In the past, it was the trial that would not go easy on the trial participants. God knows, now there would be one who did not want to go easy on the trial.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Tentacles was amongst the crowd and was already speechless.

    They have seen mad people, but never seen such madness. This was the final strike! It was absolutely impossible to dodge it based on a human¡¯s body and reaction time.

    Zeng zeng zeng zeng...

    In a lighting pace, he faced the oing blockade design, Wang Zheng¡¯s body twisted like a snake. His steps were even more unpredictable, agile and quick.

    Zeng...

    All the light balls missed. Wang Zheng stood there quietly. Everyone was stunned. Could this even be avoided?

    The extremity of limits, total limits. Tentacles could see clearly. There were more than a dozen light balls almost grazing past his face, but ck Bro seemed to want to take a clear look at the light ball. There was almost a pause every time, but the changes of his steps seemed to induce in his opponents an impulse tomit suicide, somethingpletely unable to be fathomed.

    Hong...

    Light shot out from the trial field. The dodge trial was broken by brutal force and became a regr training ground.

    The World of Saints would automatically judge that when a trial did not have any test value, it would be a routine training.

    Wang Zheng spent more than an hour here and the trial field could no longer withstand the strain on the system.

    Wang Zheng was waiting, waiting for another round of fiercer attacks, but...the trial was over...

    There was still a lot of emotions in his heart that could not be vented.

    Wang Zheng opened the option of the duel.

    The people in the trial field immediately became energized when they saw that this ck iron masked mad man wanted to fight.

 Chapter 546 - Fight On, Young Man!

    <h4>Chapter 546: Fight On, Young Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    You must know that people who knew how to train would not necessarily know how to fight, and those who knew how to evade would not necessarily know how to attack.

    The disciple level had thergest number of people. Of course, there were not many people in the World of Saints originally, especially when its mode of transmission was so limited. But such a magical world like this, after the initial slow period ofunching, it spread quickly. The system of invitation cards had to be introduced to limit the number of entries of people to ensure that the resources were not abused.

    However even like this, no one knew how big this world was.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s request for duels had been issued and immediately, he found his opponent.

    In the arena, Wang Zheng had more than 300 people watching. Obviously, more than 300 people had included ck Charcoal as their observation target.

    A monster with a height of about 2.3 meters stood in front of Wang Zheng. No, that was rude. urately speaking, he was an indigenous person from Ghana.

    Tentacles was speechless. In this world, aliens were extremely rare, unless they had human heritage. This Ghana citizen had obvious signs of mixed blood.

    Aliens had special physiques. They were generally incapable of learning human things, but once they could, they would probably be on the same level as geniuses.

    Ghana citizen Hawke Zuo, disciple level, advancing to acolyte level soon. He was doing his finalbat training, while gaining a greater understanding of humans. However it was strange that humans had created such powerful fighting styles but they themselves were very vulnerable.

    This ck iron masked man in front of him was actually using a middle level 8 Point de Technique.

    Hawke Zuo let out a roar that sounded like metal tearing, the floor cracked, and he instantly rushed towards Wang Zheng.

    Hong...

    A solid punchnded directly on Wang Zheng¡¯s face.

    Tentacles ¡®mouth gapped so widely that his fist could fit in,... Shit, why did he not evade?

    Hawke Zuo was stunned too. The power of his single punch was enough to kill a human in one second. Why?

    Wang Zheng moved his neck and gave his opponent a cold look.

    Hawke Zuo was angered. Huge rough fists that were like rocks punched towards Wang Zheng¡¯s head one after another.

    But Wang Zheng did not move at all. Everyone was shocked.

    Was this madness?

    Hawke Zuo felt that this small fry who he could shatter with a single punch was unexpectedly stubborn. His fists were already a little painful. Suddenly, a strong murderous aura rushed towards him. Hawke Zuo subconsciously retreated.

    This murderous look came from the eyes of this ck iron masked man.

    Hawke Zuo was seriously angered. He pushed his de Technique to the extreme, with the violent power stimting his body, making his burly huge body that waspletely different from humans be even more ferocious.

    Obviously, this Ghana citizen had activated the wood element of the 5 attributes. Based on a Ghana citizen¡¯s body, and an attribute activated...

    Tentacles was very anxious. What was happening? He was going to be killed by a punch. In the World of Saints, aliens were rare, but you must be careful once you encountered aliens.

    Peng...

    The Ghana citizen Hawke Zuo¡¯s body was covered in a pale yellow power and he rushed towards Wang Zheng without any hesitation.

    Evade, evade!

    Tentacles was so anxious that he stomped his feet. ck Bro was the best at speed. If he wanted to use both speed and the advantage of his fighting techniques, how could he fight back just by pure power?

    What was happening? It was obvious that he was not in the proper mental state. Did he over-train until he went mad?

    Hong...

    All the onlookers of the duel were almost suffocating.

    Hawke Zuo was shocked as he looked down. His chest was already pierced through...

    ¡°This...can¡¯t...¡±

    Peng...His body shattered into pieces and dissipated into space.

    Tentacles realized suddenly that he followed a very impressive person. This was the same as picking up an ATM card with no password and there was still one billion in it.

    Just as Tentacles was about to approach Wang Zheng to celebrate, Wang Zheng had already started the next duel.

    Everyone started discussing immediately. This person was simply looking to die. After participating in a trial, was it necessary to start a series of duels immediately?

    The World of Saints ced great emphasis on spiritual power and consumed a lot of it too. This kind of continuous battle would cause problems.

    Tree appeared. Yet another trial was broken through. This was quite difficult. Did someone from the upper levels came down? Impossible. You could go to different levels to practice in the trials but you would not enjoy the effect of a breakthrough.

    ck Charcoal...This name was so familiar.

    He seemed to be that righteous one who helped him when he was beaten up.

    A duel opponent appeared instantly.

    Tentacles was on the verge of bing mad. It was a crazy Ghana monster just now and now it was ¡°Wisp of breeze¡±

    The reason why this name was familiar was because Wisp of breeze had always been on top of him on the potential list. This was a girl, a very beautiful girl. She was rumored to be a royal from the Versailles Empire. She was very arrogant and also very talented.

    Wisp of breeze also felt that this was unexpected. With one look, you could see from the aura that the opponent emitted was just a middle level de Technique. How was she matched to fight with such a person?

    The battle began.

    Zeng...

    Wisp of breeze stared at her chest in shock.

    Peng...

    She shattered into pieces.

    Instant ughter, cold blooded like a de!

    Everyone had chills down their spines. Sh*t, must he be so fierce. How could he be so cruel towards a beauty?

    What was even more shocking was his speed. In any case, Wisp of breeze was still a powerful yer on the disciple level¡¯s potential list. In this area, she was very famous but she was actually killed in one second. When powerful yers battled, there were no issues such as carelessness or negligence, so it means that Wisp of breeze could not react at all against ck Charcoal¡¯s attack.

    Wang Zheng did not stop and continued his duels. Today he only wanted to kill to his heart¡¯s content.

    The opponent of the third duel, ¡°Absolute God King¡±

    This name sounded so arrogant. It was definitely overconfidence. But everyone quickly discovered that this person was from the acolyte level.

    He did note to target Wang Zheng specifically, but he was here to target weaklings.

    Some people, after advancing to the acolyte level, realized that it was not so fun at the acolyte level, especially in duels. Very few people could remain calm after being defeated. Of course, at the beginning, they would be motivated to train and be ready to fight back. But training could not be fueled by an enthusiasm that onlysted three minutes. It was even more difficult to gain an understanding of the higher levels. The difficulty level was doubled because the acolyte level trained in the 16 Point Martial Arts. While you might be an expert at 8 Point de Technique but 16 Points was a totally different concept. Hence some people like toe to the disciple level to have fun.

    These type of duels would not be of any help to their battle records, and definitely no experience would be earned because to confirm one¡¯s understanding of fighting styles, one from a lower level should battle another from a higher level. Vice versa, there was only one result, enjoyment.

    Of course, this reason was quite sufficient for hi.

    Absolute God King was like this. He himself was an ability X user. When he was still at the disciple level, he was in the top ten of the trial hall¡¯s potential list. Because of this, he was full of confidence. Together with his domineering name, he had the potential to be a saint.

    However when he advanced to the acolyte level, his dreams were shattered. The acolyte level was filled with powerful yers. His name also became a burden. After being badly defeated, he was teased too.

    But he found a way. People had to be flexible when they live, so usually he trained at the acolyte level. When he was in a bad mood, he woulde to the disciple level to act all high and mighty. This trick really gave him a big sense of satisfaction.

    Looking the opponent who had a middle level de Technique standing before his eyes, Absolute God King¡¯s eyes were full of pity. ¡°Kid, kneel down, kowtow one time and admit defeat.¡±

    For one moment, it seemed like some bad memories all surfaced. The ck iron mask seemed to be getting colder, Zeng...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s silhouette disappeared. Absolute God King¡¯s reaction was actually very quick, abnormally quick, Zeng...

    A sword was drawn out.

    You could own weapons only when you advanced to the acolyte level. But the weapons were usually kept away when they entered the disciple level to act high and mighty. Acting high and mighty still had its limits. However this Absolute God King did not seem to care about this.

    This sword actually saved his life. He was so shock that he broke out in cold sweat. This person¡¯s speed was so fast.

    Absolute God King¡¯s long sword suddenly burned with mes. This was his ability X, fire of the five elements.

    Fiery fields!

    Although the power was greatly reduced using the 8 Point de Technique, but this kind of power was also not one that a low level disciple could withstand.

    Zeng...

    Unknowingly, the number of people watching the battle had increased by more than a thousand people. This was rare at the disciple level, unless there was some big shoting down from the saint level, then would there be such a crowd.

    Meet the de with bare hands!

    Was there such a thing?

    ck Charcoal held onto the opponent¡¯s ming sword with one hand. You could hear the burning sound. The pain was definitely several times stronger than the actual me in real life. The effects would definitely not be any poorer.

    But the eyes beneath the mask was still so cold and piercing.

    ¡°Let go, f**king idiot. Let go, I¡¯m going to kill you! ¡°Absolute God King was struggling with all his might to pull out his sword. His 8 Point de Technique was pushed to the limits. But the ming sword was as though it had grown roots and refused to budge.

    Peng...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand suddenly moved. Absolute God King no longer had the sword in his hands. Instantly, the sword was shed several times.

    Zeng Zeng Zeng Zeng...

    Chopped into eight pieces!

    Peng...

    He did not even have the chance to scream. Absolute God King shattered into pieces and dissipated.

    Time was not important anymore in this moment. One after another battle, one after another battle, unknowingly, Wang Zheng had already fought 35 duels.

    The number of people watching ck Charcoal¡¯s duel had already reached more than 10 thousand. No one could reach this number since that time with the appearance of the saint at the disciple level.

    The disciple level was the lowest level of the World of Saints, but it was also the deepest level. The reason was because there was a mix of good and bad people. Their levels also fluctuated immensely. As only 8 Point de Techniques could be used, there were infinite possibilities. Besides, the people from the acolyte level and saint level liked toe to the disciple level to act high and mighty, and have fun. This made the duels at the disciple level even less technical.

    If it was a person from the upper levels, the winning streak would not be recorded. He would probably just experience some thrill from it. If it was a person from the disciple level, even if he had great potential, there was still a limit to where he could reach. What he could experience and see was also limited, so the number of consecutive wins would be even more limited.

    Such consecutive 35 wins or even much higher was achieved by someone before. Everyone wanted to enter the acolyte level with the best results. It was rumored that the system would then judge them as higher ranking.

    Just that this kind of winning streak was definitely not battled at one go.

    And this ck Charcoal had been fighting consecutively for 35 duels already.

    ¡°I heard that he also broke through the dodge trial before the duels started. It took more than an hour.¡±

    ¡°I saw it with my own eyes. It was too crazy. And he activated the Saint Trial at the disciple level.¡±

    ¡°But he is too arrogant. I am afraid that the upper levels would retaliate.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, but I like his character. I hate it when the people from the upper levelse down and act all high and mighty!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not leave. He did not want to leave. This was not enough. He needed stronger and more powerful opponents, opponents who could go against his urge to fight.

 Chapter 547 - Proud to the End

    <h4>Chapter 547: Proud to the End</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    A forced battle!

    The people looking for trouble were at their doorsteps. The people from the Wind Group!

    He had watched for some time at a side. It was time to end this battle and at the same time let everyone know the consequences of offending the Wind Group.

    Ling Feng, one of the 8 officers of the Wind Group at the acolyte level. Obviously after he had lost previously, and with the addition of Wang Zheng¡¯s triggering of a series of time, the Wind Group also started to put more focus on him.

    ¡°ck Charcoal, join the Wind Group and our past grievances can be forgotten.¡± Ling Feng said. There was a sense of appreciation for talents in his eyes.

    Wang Zhengughed as he looked at this kind of condescending attitude due to seniority. It was a pity his expression could not be forced out of the ck steel mask.

    ¡°Why would this world have so many proud people? You, you all, don¡¯t deserve it!¡±

    Wang Zheng stretched out a finger and swayed it lightly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about you guys, even if it was the saint, so what?¡±

    Being low-key, being calm, was there any use?

    No use!

    There was absolutely no use! This was an edict from the heavens to the earth!

    Ling Feng was stunned. He did not get angry but insteadughed. ¡°Good, you are arrogant enough. It¡¯s a pity, I have seen too many people like you ¨C thinking that with just a bit of talent and you can be so proud. This bit of talent won¡¯tst. I am after all a person from the acolyte level hence if you can block my three moves, you win!¡±

    Everyone was discussing. This Wind Group still had a little bit of humanity. However, 3 moves were also not easy to block. This Ling Feng was a famous powerful yer in the acolyte level and was a Mansuo citizen. It was even rumored that he was in the military. Under his full power, 3 moves were no different from 30 moves. It was enough to win, but he was a smart person. From the surface, he gave off a very generous impression, and at the same time created the impression that the Wind Group was very righteous.

    Wang Zheng shook his head.

    Ling Fengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, I, Ling Feng, do not like to bully people.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong, I like to bully people, bully people like you. One move, if you can block my one move, you win!¡±

    Wang Zheng was totally letting loose. Today he did not want to think of anything, did not want to care about anything. Other than being very true to his heart, he would tear off any fake masks! Anyone who bothered him, anyone who came looking for death; he would get rid of them!

    Everyone was shocked by this ¡°ambitious¡± statement. Was he crazy?

    Even Tentacles thought that ck Charcoal was really crazy. One move to beat a powerful yer from the acolyte level?

    Even if the opponent simply stood without moving, he might not even break through the defense. Also, the people from Wind Group were skilled in evasion.

    ...Why should he evade?

    Why would Ling Feng be afraid of him?

    The battle began!

    Wang Zheng strode towards Ling Feng. In that instant, Ling Feng changed his mind on his intention to prepare to attack. He withdrew from the step that he took. It was definitely not possible that this person was only at the disciple level.

    The ck Steel masked man in front of his eyes brought great pressure to him. His aura directly forced him into a corner. Every intention to move would be suppressed.

    How was this possible!

    8 Degrees de Technique, the base of all fighting styles. Ling Feng could use it very well. His ability X was activated to the maximum. He had the confidence to force his way out with his speed. In the disciple level, no one could block him. But why...

    The opponent moved closer step by step. Every step he took, the pressure increased by one level. If this continued...

    Clenching his jaws, a silent roar, Ling Feng turned into a streak of light and forced his way out in high speed.

    Peng ¡ª¡ª¨C

    Wang Zheng made a move.

    Those audiences surrounding them could use the ¡°Insightful Eye¡± card. This was prepared specially to watch a high level battle. One card was not very expensive. It was only one million, but it could only be used once.

    Finally, someone could not resist using the Insightful Eye, once he used the Insightful Eye, no matter how fast the both sides were fighting, the details would be presented to the user.

    Ling Feng had the upper hand using the wind ability. He was faster than ck Charcoal!

    You had to admit that ck Charcoal¡¯s explosive strength was indeed fierce. He most probably had used the de Technique to the point of perfection. But mid-level was mid-level, there was a difference in the state as well. There was no way to win when met with Ling Feng this kind of powerful yer who had strong basic skills.

    The same prediction and positioning, the finalnding position. Ling Feng was faster than Wang Zheng by one position and punched down viciously.

    This was equal to Wang Zheng knocking into Ling Feng¡¯s fist. The power of both sides would all fall on on Wang Zheng.

    Tentacles felt the pain. He usually was very thrifty, but he also used the Insightful Eye. When he saw this scene he lost all hope too.

    But Wang Zheng who was supposed to knock into the fist mysteriously stopped.

    This move was an old one. Ling Feng¡¯s punch missed. He could even see how cold the eyes under the ck steel mask were.

    Hong...

    As they passed each other, his hands suddenly turned.

    Ling Feng¡¯s neck turned 360 degrees and he directly flew out.

    Peng...

    He turned into colorful broken pieces. Until the moment he failed, Ling Feng still did not understand how things turned out the way it did.

    Tree¡¯s expression was very weird as well. ¡°Void freezing. This is too interesting. The 8 Point de Technique can be used to such a perfect stage.¡±

    Wood of the 5 elements, wind attribute, while Void Freeze was not a fighting style of the highest level, but it was definitely not something a person from the disciple level could master. Even for the acolyte level, it would be difficult.

    Yet it seem unlikely. The 8 Degrees de Technique could not support such a move. He could only say that he had used some sort of technique to reach that same effect,... and this technique he actually did not understand.

    The audiences surrounding them were stunned by this amazing move. A powerful yer from the acolyte level, Ling Feng, a yer that was worthy of the title of a powerful yer, was actually killed in one move!

    The difficulty to instantly kill a wind attribute yer was clearly one of the highest considering their speed and ability to dodge, but yet Ling Feng was instantly killed and his opponent totally saw through his moves.

    But to a certain Killer God, this so-called famous powerful yer Ling Feng was no more than a passer-by and was treated no differently from the others. Immediately, he moved on to the next battle.

    Battles, non-stop battles, one after another, as though if their life did not end, the battles would never stop.

    Only in battles could Wang Zheng feel as though he existed.

    Lin Huiyin watched secretly. She did not dare to show herself. She wanted to make ast effort but these non-stop battles, one after another, seemed to say something. No matter how many challenges this world had, he would not surrender. He had no limits to what he could handle, but there were some people, no matter who it was, they should never touch!

    Lin Huiyin had already given up. All along Wang Zheng and Aina were like her dream. It was just that now she had woken from her dream. Ang walked in from outside.

    ¡°Your highness, everything is prepared. Princess Aina has already arrived.¡±

    Mother had entrusted this job to her. It was a warning, which had also including her, because she had also been close with Wang Zheng, except how could she even speak of such a thing?

    ......

    The path to the meeting room was so near but it was so torturing to Lin Huiyin.

    After reaching the meeting room, she realized that her mother was there too. Not only that, his majesty was actually there too. This thing had be very serious.

    ........

    Lin Huiyin did not know how the situation would proceed. Her sister from the other end of the Skylink seemed so calm, like Wang Zheng. This calmness made her scared.

    She coulde back already.

    Had everythinge to an end?

    Proud destruction, Ordinary hatred, remembering those who I loved

    Let my memories be buried, let the cruel future

    Be exiled beyond reality

    And now

    Forgo the rules, Indulge in love, Let go of yourself, Let the future be endless

    I won¡¯t look back, I won¡¯t look back, I won¡¯t look back, and I won¡¯t look back

    Switching off her Skylink, Aina locked herself within the pce. This was her most beautiful first love. In front of the royal family, she did not want to cry. This would make her seem like a failure, like she made a mistake, like she was weak...

    ¡°Thank you, good bye.¡±

    This voice seemed to echo in the darkness...

 Chapter 548 - All Sorts of Obstacles

    <h4>Chapter 548: All Sorts of Obstacles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The disciple level was really shaken. News spread out in waves. What was this person, ck Charcoal trying to do?

    Did he want to be an enemy of the world?

    But this did not stop the number of onlookers from increasing. Many were powerful yers from the acolyte level.

    Perhaps some also desired such strength or such attitude, but no one would actually be able to reach this ambition. This was not realistic and would make one an easy target.

    Lear and Luo Fei had basicallypleted the acolyte level. They could level up to the saint level at any time. But before this, Lear wanted to make moreplete preparations because once he reached the saint level; his n would be fullyunched.

    He not only wanted to be the saint, but more importantly he wanted to control the power contained in this World of Saints. Not only the fighting styles ¨C that was something everyone could get, but more important than the fighting styles, were the people.

    This world was filled with powerful yers. The most amazing part was no one knew who each other was. No one knew who was who and in this, an opportunity existed. If he could grasp it, it would be a terrifying power.

    Lear had already formed a general outline of his n in his head. This made him very excited. This world was as though custom made for him. No matter what the purpose of the Saint Church was, obviously, this World of Saints had cleverly evaded the limitations of the current world, and could fulfill the road to Kingship.

    Hence he had already begun to set in motion his n, but in such a strength-centric world, he needed to do it from a top-down approach. Both their powers seemed a little too thin, but Lear was a person adept at making use of the situation: skimping resources from the left and right, using others strength to defeat others, and eventually turning that strength into his own.

    Especially when he did notck money!

    ¡°Boss, of the people we have managed to attract so far, there are already 15 who are more worth the attention. Do you want to investigate their background?¡± Luo Fei said. Here, Luo Fei was less cowardly because he realized that he would not die anyway, so if he did not disy his courage now, when would be a better time?

    Lear shook his head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. For our first step, 5 is enough.¡±

    Lear wanted to build his own invisible power in the World of Saints. It was difficult topete against another power even if he used all of the Chronos Family¡¯s resources, however, if he wanted to use this few hundred years of umted power to control a few people, to Lear, this was still easy. The important part was his battle strategy had totally turned to this aspect. Outside, he had lost terribly in his sh against OMG. At the moment, Ye Bingwen and the others had already rose, and especially for now when their current situation was going strong, the Chronos Family also needed to avoid shing with them for now.

    For the effort in this aspect, even if it was a ck hole, the old Chronos also supported himpletely.

    If he could not get the support of this power, even if Lear was a genius of geniuses, he could at best build a higher position in the Sr System. And that was the highest he could reach. If he could get the approval from the Saint Church, or even control this power, it would just be the first step to ruling the Sr System.

    Besides, ruling and controlling a certain right to speak were twopletely different concepts. The Chronos familypared to this power was nothing, but such steadiness won a chance to gamble for great wins with little bets.

    If he seeded, he would win the world, and if he failed, he would lose everything.

    But no matter whether it was the old Chronos or Lear, they obviously were crazy people that did not care for the consequences, as long as they felt that it was worth it.

    To Lear, what else was more worthwhile than this?

    ¡°Eh? Boss, there seem to be a powerful yer in the disciple level. This guy has already won consecutively 56 times and is still continuing. Oh right, he is that person who triggered the Saint trial in the disciple level.¡±

    Luo Fei said. He received firsthand information because Lear had reached an agreement with the Shadow Group, the biggest intelligence organization in the World of Saints. Although he did not know specifically how much was spent, but this transaction definitely involved a huge amount that could cause Luo Fei to feel faint when he saw it. Actually Luo Fei was a little confused. Life was sofortable when they did notck money. Why must he do so much of these things? If he was in charge, he would buy a plot ofnd and build a house. Then he would hire a few pretty maids. That would be so wonderful.

    Lear nced at Luo Fei, dispelling Luo Fei¡¯s fantasies. ¡°Ahem, his name is ck Charcoal. He appeared only recently and is currently in the mid-level of the 8 Point de Technique. In addition to today, he had already passed 2 disciple level trials totally. Definitely the only one.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a little interesting. Let¡¯s go take a look.¡±

    Lear was a little tempted too. This kind of talent was rare. Trials in the World of Saints were famous for being tenacious. It was easy to pass but difficult to create a record. As for totally passing, it was not easy to say. Lear also took part in quite a lot of tests, except that he felt that to totally pass was very difficult.

    Who was this person?

    Wang Zheng stood on the battle ground. It was already the 59th battle. He had already broken the continuous win record on the disciple level.

    Once such an ¡°arrogant¡± battle record appeared, it would definitely attract powerful yers to challenge and suppress him.

    In the World of Saints, unless you were the Saint, or the head of some great powers, you had to hide your tail to survive. Especially for the newbies of the disciple level, you had to know how to stay low-key. This kind of unique personalities were really rare and it seemed like he did not care for anyone¡¯s face.

    Opponent ¡°The Last Lucifer¡±.

    An officer of the Wind group. It looked like the Wind Group was now against Wang Zheng.

    All those who were watching could not wait for more chaos to happen. This Last Lucifer was even more famous than the Mad Scamper.

    Although their positions were about the same, but position did not represent strength. This Lucifer seemed to have gotten the best fighting style of the wind element and had quite a unique understanding of wind.

    Even he was dispatched. This showed that the Wind Group was angered.

    Actually, if it was only a private challenge, the Wind Group would not react like this. It was too bad that Wang Zheng¡¯s current continuous wins had already be a topic of discussion. The Wind Group had no doubt be the most important supporting role in this big show and once the battles ended, it would quickly be aughing stock.

    This was something the acolyte level Wind Group leaders were unable to tolerate. In the World of Saints, the reputation of a group was very important. Once they lost it, everyone would look down on them, not to mention recruiting new members.

    The dispatching of Lucifer also meant that the Wind Group wanted to end this farce.

    The 60th battle, ck Charcoal against the Last Lucifer.

    The Only One and Mad Puppy entered as well. As to the number of people watching, Lear did not really care. He from a powerful family extremely disliked situations like this because just having a name had no value.

    He was here to take a look at this person. If he could use this person, he would be a good knife.

    But at the first nce of this person, Lear frowned.

    Luo Fei was still very sensitive to Lear¡¯s reaction. ¡°Boss, this guy¡¯s name is so lousy. But he is really courageous. This Lucifer I¡¯ve investigated before, very strong, and already booked by the people on the saint level.¡±

    Organizations on the saint level without any status were not organizations. The development on each level was all focused on developing key members. Once you be the target of development of a certain power, then information, capital aspects were no longer a problem. Even though Mad Scamper was also an officer, but he was not a target for development. You could only say that he had some ability to take care of the matters of the acolyte level. On the other hand, Lucifer was different; the power behind his back would definitely bring him to enter the saint level. Even the fighting styles might have already been prepared.

    Lucifer looked at Wang Zheng quietly. ¡°Actually if it was my personal wishes, I would not be willing to fight against you under such circumstances. But the Wind Group¡¯s reputation has to be defended.¡±

    Looking at this person wearing a ck steel mask in front of him, Lucifer felt a tinge of pity. Talented people were usually very stubborn but some were overly stubborn. To fight against the Wind Group was equal to killing his own road to levelling. You should not just look at how well he was doing in the disciple level. That was because big organizations like the Wind Group would not be wasting their strength on the disciple level. At most they would leave some observers to discover talented newbies.

    Once you reached the acolyte level, you would understand how foolish it was to offend big organizations.

    Seeing how the other side did not respond, Lucifer smiled and instantly attacked.

    The same moment Lucifer smiled, Lear smiled too. ¡°There¡¯s really meetings everywhere in life. Wang Zheng, why do I seem to bump into you everywhere I go!¡±

    Within Lear¡¯s smile was a tinge of mixed emotions. His program was taken from the White Robed man. After he entered the World of Saints he also understood that there were many methods to obtain it. Except, where did Wang Zheng get his?

    Based on his situation, he just came back from an isted backwards world and was not likely to have any contact.

    The Mad Puppy Luo Fei at a side was stunned. After all he was too familiar with Wang Zheng. Even though a mask was worn, but this posture was too alike, except that he only connected the two after Lear had pointed it out.

    ¡°This, boss, how did hee here?¡± From Luo Fei¡¯s view, while Wang Zheng was lucky enough toe back from Tita star, but he was severely injured too. He was actually the proudest person in the grand IG but was assigned to such a ce. And they on the other hand left good records under the Federal fleet. You could only admit that this world still belonged to the powerful.

    ¡°That¡¯s not important.¡± Lear sighed. Lear was really quite conceited. Even in the past when Achilles was at his peak, he was also like this. Because their family¡¯s Refining Heaven Arts was the type that could only be used well after a period of umtion, whoever stayed to the end would be the winner. Of course this was until Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance. In fact, just looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s inhuman understanding of mecha, he possessed no weaknesses!

    But this World of Saints was a world of fighting styles. It was a world that belonged to him. Only those who possess these ancient inheritances could exhibit their abilities in this world.

    It was too na?ve for Wang Zheng to want to achieve something here just based on his ability X and strong body, especially when he had offended so many people when he just began.

    How would he end this?

    From Lear¡¯s view, Wang Zheng¡¯s venting battles were childish and impulsive. Did he not understand the importance of this world?

    At this moment, on the battle ground, Lucifer¡¯s first round of attacks all missed. When he received the order to stop ck Charcoal, he was still a little unwilling.

    Now that he had attacked, he realized that something was off. This person¡¯s absolute speed was not faster than him, but his control was not worse than him. If not he would never be able to avoid his attack.

    Was this a provocation?

    Lucifer started to find this interesting. Sudden attacks and being fiercely fast were only the most basic characteristics of wind. Changing directions swiftly was the special trait of the wind.

    This was also his specialty.

    Lucifer attacked and this time Wang Zheng did not evade. He was sted out several metres by one punch. Lucifer did not hold back. He knew how many were watching him battle now. But this was not the way he became famous. At his level, there was no need for that.

 Chapter 549 - The Outstanding Tree

    <h4>Chapter 549: The Outstanding Tree</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Moving again, the speed of his pace was obviously faster by a level, but it gave people a feeling of lightness and flight. As for ck Charcoal, he did not even attempt to evade.

    With his mastery of the advantages of the 8 Point de Technique, Lucifer attacked ck Charcoal until he had no way of retaliating. Everyone sighed. Continuously, this was the 60th battle already. Even though there were many where the opponents were easily defeated, but as this progressed, physical and spiritual energy were used up bit by bit. What to be afraid of was the umtion of fatigue¨C once he met with powerful yers such as Lucifer, he would be forced to the extreme instantly.

    Lucifer¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His opponent was totally suppressed by his steps. But his defense was still quite stubborn, too bad he was at his end already.

    Hong...

    A savage punch struck out. ck Charcoal defended again but this punch threw him out by 8 metres. Lucifer¡¯s suppression became stronger.

    ¡°ck Charcoal, you are really not bad. I¡¯m making the decision to give you a chance. Join our Wind group and I¡¯ll help to make sure your roads in the World of Saints are smooth without obstructions!¡±

    Lucifer said. To bully a newbie based on his acolyte level ability, there was no glory even if he won. Hence he wanted ck Charcoal to surrender willingly and join the Wind Group. This choice would be a win-win situation, gaining both fame and benefits.

    To survive in this world, you needed some smarts.

    Wang Zheng slowly stood up straight. The continuous 60 battles did considerably consume his strength and spiritual energy. The main point was that the 8 Point de Technique could not keep up with this level of consumption, except...

    ¡°If you have no other moves, I¡¯m going to end this.¡± Wang Zheng said lightly.

    Wang Zheng adhered to his own rules on dealing with different people. Yes, he was building his own rules. Those worth learning from, for instance this person in front of him, he would allow his opponent to show-off a little. If his level was too lousy, or he was too annoying, he would kill him directly.

    Lucifer was stunned and could not hold back hisughter. ¡°Since you are so stubborn, I will not hold back!¡±

    Zeng.....

    Lucifer¡¯s own understanding of the Wind Step. It was a little iplete just relying on the 8 Point de Technique¡¯s support but was definitely unbeatable in the disciple level.

    His silhouette suddenly became erratic, sometimes fast sometimes slow, but yet appeared behind ck Charcoal in a blink of an eye. He shed down with his palm.

    But at this moment, ck Charcoal moved forward a single step. The palm sh missed. Lucifer quickly followed byshing out with a kick but...he missed by a bit again, this kick missed again...

    Lucifer¡¯s pace became faster. Step by step he forced closer to Wang Zheng and from the start to the end, ck Charcoal did not turn back.

    The understanding of wind?

    Lucifer¡¯s situation could only be considered as having wind on the body, whereas Wang Zheng already understood the wind in his heart. In changing pace, yet filled with traces, it was no doubt that he was undefeatable to those opponents who relied on their sense of sight.

    But to Wang Zheng...

    Lucifer started to panic. It was hard for him to not be anxious, he kept attacking from the back yet his opponent refused to turn back. And there were so many people watching. This was so embarrassing.

    Lucifer¡¯s attacks became fiercer and fiercer. He missed continuously. He could not take it.

    But Wang Zheng still maintained his simple changing pace, moving as his heart willed. Compared to theplicated moves of his opponent, his was very simple yet every step was in the crucial position.

    This type of suppression made Lucifer depressed until he wanted to vomit blood. This meant that his opponent had already seen through his moves, but shit, he was not ¡°looking¡± at all!

    Zeng....

    Lucifer drew out his sword. Cold light with a hint of a whirlwind shed towards Wang Zheng. Lucifer had already lost his mind. He only knew that if he did not kill this opponent, in a few minutes, he would be nailed to the column of shame.

    Wang Zheng sighed lightly in his heart. Why did all these opponents lose their coolness so easily...

    Lucifer shed forth with all his strength. At this moment, ck Charcoal who was originally in front suddenly retreated and directly passed Lucifer. The sword passed by his neck. This knock was not heavy but it blocked the path of Lucifer¡¯s sword instantly. Wang Zheng¡¯s left hand had already grabbed the hand using the sword and his shoulder exerted force at the same time.

    The long sword was released from the hand.

    Closely followed was Lucifer¡¯s body which was flung up. Mid-air, Lucifer was also amazing and he actually forcefully initiated his fighting style and kicked towards Wang Zheng.

    Hong...

    Wang Zheng who had been slow suddenlyshed out a kick like a cannon st.

    Peng...

    Lucifer¡¯s body exploded, turning into broken pieces.

    The 60th battle, victory!

    Wang Zheng just stood there but all the so-called powerful yers who were watching were all quiet.

    Why?

    Why?

    And it was so easy, the opponent was Lucifer!

    His Wind Step was even approved by the World of Saints. It was his unique understanding. Why could he be killed with the opponent¡¯s back turned?

    This was already the 60th battle, did he not know tiredness?

    ¡°Shit, Boss, why must Wang Zheng be such a bug. He uses mecha well, how could he be so good at fighting too....¡± Luo Fei was a little blur. When he entered the World of Saints, he knew that the Chronos family had an innate advantage. In the Sr System, only the Chronos family and the powers where Achilles was, as well as the Lie family possessed fighting arts. And these were all inherited. At the moment, Lear was the first to enter, meaning that he upied the first opportunities. Once he had theplete set of fighting arts, Lear would no longer be stoppable. Because at that point, he would possess the Ares Art, one of the 3 most famous fighting arts known in the era of the Gods.

    The most important thing was that Luo Fei really did not want to be enemies with Wang Zheng. Even though they were team mates but after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in the aspect of mecha, this guy was as though he was born for mecha and had unparalleled dominance in that.

    But in the World of Saints, it was another thing. Fighting arts and your resources determined everything.

    But from the looks of it now,...Wang Zheng was equally scary here.

    Peng...

    Luo Fei¡¯s head was knocked fiercely. Luo Fei hugged his head, almost dying from the pain.

    Lear was mostly satisfied with this damn fatty, except when he was faced against Wang Zheng. He did not fear death but feared Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Ahem, Boss, Wang Zheng is also nothing great. He can only survive well in the disciple level, once he goes up, it is the world of the fighting arts. Haha, haha.¡±

    Luo Feiughed dryly. He felt that this was logical. Most people fitted this logic, but for Wang Zheng...it might not work.

    This guy, he already fought 60 battles.

    What was he trying to do?

    Lear snorted coldly. ¡°Well, it can be considered quite shocking for Wang Zheng, based on his quality, to use the de Technique to this extent.¡±

    But Lear was still shocked in his heart. This must be stopped. But now he did not have to do anything. Wang Zheng seemed to have be famous with this battle. Most likely, he had offended many.

    ¡°A tree standing out from the forest would be destroyed by the wind.¡±

    Lear said. He knew Wang Zheng very well. This guy most likely was triggered by something to have acted this way. But this helped save a lot of trouble for him. Until thest resort, at the moment he was really unwilling to go up against Wang Zheng directly.

    There was nothing worth being happy winning. The opponent was no more than a country bumpkin. If he lost, that would be a hard to recover miscalction.

    ¡°What if, he can¡¯t be destroyed?¡± Luo Fei followed with a question without thinking. It was entirely on instinct.

    Peng...

    Mad Puppy hugged his head and squatted on the floor. The pain made him grit his teeth.

    ¡°He has to be destroyed!¡±

 Chapter 550 - Sweeping all opponents

    <h4>Chapter 550: Sweeping all opponents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lear had investigated Wang Zheng before, and this guy indeed did not have any background. He was just a very ordinary guy that could not be any more ordinary. He was like an ant that could be easily squashed dead. But now it was different. Not to mention the development of thepanies OMG and KING, he himself also had records in the army and was deeply appreciated by Meng Ao and the others.

    Compared to Achilles, Lear could not tolerate the rise of people like Wang Zheng.

    He wanted to see how far could Wang Zheng go, did he really think that he was unbeatable?

    The opponent for the 61st battle appeared.

    Yet another from the acolyte level. One look at the opponent¡¯s giant axe and they knew. This guy was not subtle at all and quite straightforward.

    ¡°Wei Sha¡±, Earth Meeting ¨C another famous organization in the World of Saints.

    ¡°ck Charcoal, you are very good. Our Boss likes you, join our Earth Meeting and we will help you settle the troubles from the Wind Group!¡±

    Wei Sha did not wear a mask. Even though this was a bit of a personal attack, but he really looked like he was just released from prison. He not only had a full body of tattoos, his eyes were also very fierce.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng did not speak, Wei Sha frowned. ¡°ck Charcoal, you better think clearly. To offend the Wind Group and the Earth Meeting at the same time is suicidal, unless you want to stay at the disciple level forever!¡±

    Yet another threat.

    Wang Zheng attacked. Rather than waste words, he would use actions to tell his opponent his answer.

    An advance, a kick, a loud explosion, Wei Sha stood still after he was kicked out several metres. On his face, there was a fierce angry expression. All those who came from the acolyte level always felt that they were naturally superior. Talking to you was giving you an opportunity and you actually still dared to retaliate.

    With a roar, Wei Sha attacked. One look and you knew that he was of the strength type. But his burst of speed was also very shocking and he instantly reached Wang Zheng. His giant axe hacked downwards.

    Hong...

    The floor exploded. Wei Sha radiated with a terrifying sense of strength. His giant axe enhanced his aura. This type of heavy weapon would result in death upon a hit and injuries upon contact.

    ¡°Little rascal, you are quite light footed. Today I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson and tell you what it means to kill 10 with 1!¡±

    Wei Sha shouted and a thundering sound exploded from the ground. He advanced again. His moves were very direct. He took advantage of his great explosive power to suppress his opponent, and avoidedpeting on being flexible with his opponents.

    Heavy weapons usually brought with them an aura with a certain degree of suppression. The usual level of flexibility would all be suppressed.

    sh!

    Hong...

    He missed again. Wei Sha seemed to have expected this. Since he was targeted by the Wind Group, his flexibility would not be bad.

    His whole person started to spin like a top ¨C Bursting Whirlwind!

    Apanied by Wei Sha¡¯s roar, the axe hacked towards Wang Zheng. It targeted specifically this type of flexible opponents.

    Wang Zheng retreated as his opponent forced his way forward. But retreating like this was not the way to go.

    Hong...

    Wei Sha who was rotating suddenly leapt into the air and rushed towards Wang Zheng who was trying to pull away the distance. This move, a leap with rotational force was not only fierce but urate. To be able to be chosen by big organizations, this Wei Sha did have some moves. The average person would have already lost their sense of direction by spinning around a few times.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng had retreated until there was no more ces for him to retreat. The huge battle axe shed down from mid-air.

    Hong...

    Unknowingly, the number of people watching had reached ten thousand two hundred.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng grabbed the battle axe with his bare hands. Wei Sha gritted his teeth, his heart felt like it was going to burst in his chest. How was this possible!

    Hou~~~~

    He wanted to split this bastard in front of him into 2.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and a glimmer of red shed. A me suddenly burst out and instantly covered the battle axe and Wei Sha.

    Apanied by terrified sharp screams, the battle axe and Wei Sha both turned into broken pieces.

    me ability X user!

    Here, ability X users were not rare. Ability X with the attributes of the 5 elements was even moremon. But because everyone was training in fighting styles, they all had a certain level of defense against this type of mes or burning ability X. However Wei Sha was actually directly burned. This feeling would definitely be carved deep in his bones.

    Under the ck steel mask, his eyes were very cold.

    Tentacles was stunned too. He felt that ck Charcoal should be of the Wood attribute in the 5 elements. It looked like he was fire of the 5 elements. However at the disciple level, it was verymon for fighting arts to elevate the ability X. But why?

    Lear¡¯s eyes deepened. The power of fire. Originally, Wang Zheng had the ice attribute. How long was it since hest saw him.

    To Wang Zheng, this was nothing at all. These opponents were too weak. He wanted stronger ones.

    The World of Saints in itself was nothing more than a trial for him.

    He wanted to be stronger, and to him there was one method that was very suitable.

    To be enemies with the whole world!

    But after waiting for a while, Wang Zheng did not meet any more opponents. His move with fatal mes just now had indeed shocked many. And his continuous victories were also frightening ¨C 61 consecutive victories.

    Wang Zheng left the battle field. The strength of the disciple level was really too weak. At most he could only vent a while. He needed a stronger ce.

    Leaving the battle field, the people in the hall of battles looked at the man walking out in a ck steel mask. They all made way for him respectfully and fearfully.

    Tentacles very gleefully followed behind Wang Zheng. ¡°ck bro, you are too amazing. It is definitely a very sad day today for the Wind Group. Haha.¡±

    Tentacles proimed himself to be the first follower. He originally wanted to hug a calf but did not expect to identally hug a thigh.

    Although this thigh had offended quite a lot of people.

    Wang Zheng nced at Tentacles. ¡°Are you sure you want to follow me. These powers may look for you.¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, ck bro, don¡¯t say that. I also have my pride. It is not so easy to deal with me.¡±

    Wang Zheng opened the trading bar and threw out a Dodge Reflection Crystal Card. This was an understanding of pacing. For wind attribute people like Tentacles, this should be very helpful.

    Wang Zheng left the World of Saints. At first he only wanted to vent a while, but these opponents were unable to make him focus on the battles. A one sided beating from him was boring for people of his level, and the real powerful yers obviously would not lower their status and participate in the battle field.

    Switching off the airne mode of Skylink, he saw the numerous messages from Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°Boss, where are you, please do not do anything silly!¡±

    ¡°Boss, if you can¡¯t let it go, remember to bring me along.¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are still a virgin right, virgins will go to hell. How about we go and have some happy times first...¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at the jumping Yan Xiaosu and did not know whether tough or cry. This guy always knew how to make a point.

    Dialing through Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Skylink. ¡°Tyrant, treat me to drinks.¡±

    ¡°Haha, in Beijing, we can go anywhere you like!¡± Yan Xiaosu said. He had waited for a long time.

    The 2 big guys found an ordinary bar near the school, ordered a whole table of beers and started a brainless drinkingpetition.

    Actually Yan Xiaosu especially understood Wang Zheng. The 2 of them were really brothers in difficulty.

    Ye Zisu already knew but she did not go. Even though she was worried but she was even more clear that at this time, it would be better to let the 2 of them have some quiet time.

    Wang Zheng and Aina broke up. All along even Ye Zisu thought that she would be happy but now she could not be happy no matter what.

    At a faraway Titatitan Star.

    Lan Ling was indeed shocked too. She always thought that the princess of Wang Zheng¡¯s stories was from Earth, or a girl from some financial groups in the Sr System or from some big families. Even in her dreams, she never thought that it would be a real princess.

    The first princess of the An Empire.

    She understood all these now. No wonder he almost died. The An princess, even if she was more open-minded, she also could not understand how these 2 parallel lines could intertwine together.

    Looking at Kashawen¡¯s reaction, this really was not Wang Zheng¡¯s own wishful thinking. Most likely it turned out this way because the rtionship between the 2 of them had developed to a certain stage.

    Lan Ling did not know why but she was a little happy. Even though somewhat ashamed, but she felt that princesses like Aina should only be watched from afar. Watching from afar was beautiful. Once near, she was just a rose that would prick your hands.

    It was a pity that Kashawen did not notice Wang Zheng¡¯s potential. His influence on Tita Star was unique. If you said that it was understandable for a giant like Rara Durai to revere him, but it was a little unbelievable that even a wise man like Mu Sen would see Wang Zheng as a leader. No doubt, this gave Wang Zheng an unimaginable dominance over Tita Star. This was something an outsider could never imagine.

    While it was true that the Tita Star now was still weak, but as long as they could get the bnce right, and given the time to develop, the Tita Star¡¯s position in the Milky Way Alliance must not be underestimated.

    If they knew this, perhaps the An Empire would regret a little. A princess was also not that unattainable.

    Perhaps they really were so used to being in the high position that they were blind to this jade encased in gold. On the other hand, Lan Ling wanted to meet Princess Aina very much. As a girl, she was quite impressed with Aina ¨C not for her courage but for her judgement!

    Actually, from the moment Lin Huiyin arrived at Tita Star, she should have guessed. Under the case where the situation was not optimistic, why would the second princess of Ane here suddenly? Most likely she came on Wang Zheng¡¯s request.

    Toe to a disagreement on the spot, politics was politics. The key was that An had deeply offended Tita citizens. Tita citizens valued friendship much more than benefits. They were not that greedy.

    An was excluded.

    She had a more optimistic train of thought. She also discussed with Mu Sen that Tita star would not be easily branded with any of the empires. This way, they would not only receive less help, but also more hostility.

    Especially now they were the focus of many countries. While this was a crisis, it was actually also an opportunity. It all depended on how they handled things.

    She thought that the mines¡¯ yearly production would definitely be fixed. On the issue of distribution, as long as a fair and equitable system was provided, they could form a super-gravity energy mine association. These big countries¡¯ leaders could be the association members and this way the disagreements would be transferred to the rtions between the big countries.

    As for the safety of the route, whoever who dared to do anything would equate to offending everyone¡¯s interests.

    This idea was supported and approved by Mu Sen. Tita Star was not willing to be attached to any other country.

    At the moment, Arbiter, Manaluosuo, Lya Sphinx, and the Gemini Gxy Republic etc. had all been involved. Even though some had slower reactions but everyone had the intention of having a share upon knowledge of the mine.

    The most important thing was that the Anteans and the Mayans were also involved. This made everything possible.

    Of course, the demands of Antis and the Mayan Empire were not that high. Their main aim was research. After all, humans viewed this mine to be so important, it might very possibly bring about technological innovation and they could not ignore this.

    Hence, the Tita Star was nning a high-level multinational talk. Such a meeting would help elevate Tita Star¡¯s political position and officiate Tita Star¡¯s entrance into the fastne of development. As for An, they were directly excluded. As Mu Sen said, in this world there was no such thing as anyone being indispensable ¨C the world would still keep turning.

 Chapter 551 - A Delivery of Youth

    <h4>Chapter 551: A Delivery of Youth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Totally different from Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding, Lear thought that this World of Saints was a very good tool. At the start, he thought that this world was some power or even some secret organization controlled by a country. But after this period of time spent investigating and understanding, especially with regards to the purpose of Saint Church, he basically could make the judgement that other than money, this virtual world did not seem to be controlled by any organization.

    While there were some organizations existing in the World of Saints, and in some sense, were very strong, but from Lear¡¯s perspective they were all just a group of primary school children. They were stillpeting over the possession of fighting arts and their final aim was to bring the fighting arts out from the virtual world. But they had overlooked the resourcefulness of the World of Saints itself. There was such arge group of talents, all from various parts of the Milky Way Alliance. This was such arge amount of wealth.

    Hence, Lear mobilized the resources of the Chronos family to specially set up a team to investigate the backgrounds of the famous teams in the World of Saints. Of course, some investigations failed, but as long as for those who could be investigated, he would think of ways to make use of them.

    Challenges that could be ovee with money were not challenges. On this aspect, Lear was definitely a wealthy second generation, spending as much as required, without any heart break.

    The first step was to control the Shadow Group. Before battles, they had to have intelligence first and understand clearly their futurepetitors and allies. There were some other groups that caught Lear¡¯s attention. Of course, when people were met with such situations, they were usually especially resistant, and the Chronos family was very skilled at solving problems like this.

    There were not many who had the power and background of people like Lear. The key point was that there were not many who understood fighting arts. And the average person would more or less have their weaknesses. For instance, those who had legitimate careers, those who werescivious, those who loved money, and those ... those with family. All these could be points of attack.

    One sentence, the mission of this team was to take care of the people and teams that he had taken to; of course, not from the World of Saints, but from the real world.

    For the especially strong, he bypassed them directly. Lear could prepare quietly until he himself was strong enough.

    As long as he could pick a saint, he would possess the ability to do whatever he wanted in the World of Saints. Cooperating together with the ns he had in the real world, the Saint Master was not too big a problem.

    Since the White Robes of the Saint Church had personallye to Earth, it meant that he was one of the candidates. As for the entire selection process, they seemed to not interfere entirely. This was a good sign.

    Just like Lear¡¯s big Earthism aim, as the origin of humans, Earth was sure to rise. Earth was at the heart of the Milky Way and all it needed was to wait for an opportunity.

    Although the Saint Church may have been strong once, but it was no longer mainstream. If they wanted to rise again they would need a strong leader, and this leader, other than him, who could it be!

    Luo Fei had been living in hot water recently, because in the World of Saints, people were generally unable to die. At most, they would be tortured till they went crazy, and now, Luo Fei already felt that he was going crazy.

    He was Lear¡¯s training partner. Every battle made Luo Fei¡¯s whole body shiver because he was always tortured till he died or else the training session would never end.

    Of course, the training partner was not only Luo Fei. There were a few other powerful yers chosen from the acolyte level, recruited either with money or other methods. They did notpare to the others. Actually Lear was a person with very strong leadership qualities. He had a domineering aura, and the aura of a King on Earth. Of course, more importantly he had the ability.

    The 16 Point de Technique was used by Lear to a godly stage. He alone could challenge 5 with ease. Lear had totally no interest in fighting arts with attributes. In this matter, he and Wang Zheng had the same judgement. Other than the basic de Technique, the others were unnecessary. Before he found theplete set of the Ares Art, the de Technique was the only one that could help him improve steadily.

    You have to admit that many times, Wang Zheng could deeply aggravate Lear. Except that Lear would not admit it. More often, he would use his actions to express himself.

    After watching Wang Zheng¡¯s battles, Lear trained himself harshly. At the same time, he also trained Luo Fei and the others harshly. This made Luo Fei who wanted to torture the others very sad. After so many things, in the end he was the one being tortured.

    One time, Luo Fei really could not hold it in anymore and asked Lear, since he was so careful about Wang Zheng, why did he not simply get someone to assassinate him. If one try was not sessful, there was the 2nd, the 10th try. He did not believe that he could never be killed.

    Lear¡¯s answer was very simple. If he wanted to be a tyrant within the range of the Sr System, he would have done so earlier. But no, his aim was the Milky Way Alliance. Hence Wang Zheng was the best touchstone, besides,pared to Achilles and the others, Wang Zheng¡¯s background was on the other hand, the least threatening.

    Luo Fei did not agree from his heart. Actually on this question, Lear was a little too serious because in his heart, he must have wanted to defeat Wang Zheng personally and wanted to prove to everyone that he was the strongest.

    But Luo Fei did not dare to say so. Even though he did not say, but his gaze was a little abnormal and was harshly treated by Lear again. He was in so much pain that he did not want to live.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu drank the whole night. After they were totally wasted, when he woke up, Wang Zheng seemed to have forgotten everything and started to train seriously. He could not rx his physical body training, and simrly his training in the Primordial Regression Technique. Wang Zheng could actually cross reference with the de Technique.

    To be honest, Wang Zheng always thought that the fighting arts given to him by Bonehead and Charcoal were the strongest, but this de Technique, while only 8 Point, had aparableyout. He quite looked forward to the 64 Point de Technique. He was very clear that whenpared to others, you could say that Kashawen was arrogant or even conceited, but yet she had the resources and could walk the talk. Everyone had a different life. You could say that the fighting arts that he had were the root of his chance to turn the situation to his favor and in this aspect, he dared not rx.

    His life was simple yet fulfilling. Perhaps this way it could also help him bury some feelings. In his bones, Wang Zheng was a person that could simplify theplicated matters. He was the opposite of Lear in this point. Lear was a person that could turn simple things intoplex matters.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun did not know what had happened. In fact they did not even realize that Wang Zheng was different from before. After Old Deer came oncest time, he pulled everyone¡¯s rtions closer. In reality, Old Deer was definitely much cuter than he was in live broadcasts.

    And who would have thought that the Yao Ailun who was very open in CT live broadcast would be such a homebody in reality.

    Recently, an explosive news happened ¨C Chen Xiu was in a rtionship.

    The saddest was Yao Ailun. This was a world without reason, how could he still be single when the youngest of them, Chen Xiu already had a girlfriend?

    This was unreasonable!

    Chen Xiu was very generous, and had no intention at all to hide this fact. He brought his girlfriend along, a freshman at the university. This was the senior that the freshmen hated the most, preying on the female freshmen.

    Except that this senior also looked very young.

    The girl was rtively petite and cute, the typical school girl style. That time, they had discussed in their dorm that Chen Xiu this kind of guy should be with the domineering female type, in the end...

    This world was unpredictable.

    ¡°This is Ailun, you should know, the famousmentator of CT, the genius of the Physics department.¡± Chen Xiu introduced.

    Yao Ailun pushed up his sses and revealed a set of white clean teeth. He looked very much like the elite of society.

    Today he was stunned by this rascal Chen Xiu. No wonder he seemed so sneaky recently. He still thought that it was because he was working hard.

    ¡°Hi Ailun.¡± Mi Ya¡¯s voice was very sweet. She was definitely the cute type.

    Yao Ailun strangled Chen Xiu¡¯s neck in one go. ¡°You rascal, you dared toy your hands on such a good girl.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, Ailun, pay attention to your image.¡± Chen Xiuughed. ¡°Mi Ya, this is Xiaosu, he¡¯s definitely a tyrant.¡±

    ¡°Hi Xiaosu, I know. The famous Little Fortune Star Group, Xiaosu is also a famous man, the idol of us freshmen.¡± Mi Ya said.

    ¡°Ahem, Xiaosu may be good, but I¡¯m enough.¡± Chen Xiu exined.

    ¡°Tch, look at you. You are not as generous as Mi Ya. Sister-inw, if you have anything, just look for me directly.¡± Yan Xiaosuughed, ¡°Of course, if you have any girlfriends, you can also introduce them to me.¡±

    ¡°Xiaosu, you have had too many girlfriends, my friends are all afraid.¡± Mi Ya stuck out her tongue.

    ¡°What, hey is it you rascal who is ndering me? I¡¯m so pure, what girlfriend, all of them are merely just female friends only.¡±

    ¡°Friends with benefits right!¡±

    ¡°Yao Ailun, how dare you expose me, you perverted loli fan!¡±

    ¡°Pervy Tyrant!¡±

    Chen Xiu ignored the two of them. ¡°This is Wang Zheng, you should know him.¡±

    Mi Ya¡¯s big eyes were already glittering. ¡°A Legend!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned, ¡°what?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are the legend in our hearts. You have so many secrets and it¡¯s like you can do anything!¡±

    Mi Ya¡¯s eyes had already turned into stars.

    ¡°Ahem, Mi Ya, stay further away from Wang Zheng.¡± Chen Xiu said. ¡°He¡¯s too attractive.¡±

    ¡°Shit, Chen Xiu what do you mean, are you saying we are not as attractive?¡± Yan Xiaosu and Yao Ailun were quite unhappy.

    ¡°Basically, against you guys, I still have some confidence in beating you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, you rascal, youre looking for a beating!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu and Yao Ailun held Chen Xiu and beat him all over. Mi Ya could not hold back herughter. This was a group ofedians.

    ¡°Wang Zheng do you have a girlfriend? I know many pretty and cute girls!¡± Mi Ya asked curiously.

    ¡°No, this guy is now single. Introduce some to him!¡± Yan Xiaosu answered for him.

    Mi Ya¡¯s eyes brightened up immediately. ¡°This is a big thing, I¡¯ll go back and report.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Tyrant Su, don¡¯t stir things up.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu ignored him totally. ¡°Our Boss¡¯s standards are very high.¡±

    ¡°Mi Ya is the secretary of the cos club, there are many beauties inside.¡±

    Yao Ailun¡¯s eyes red big and round. ¡°What situation is this, when did we have such a club in our school, how is it that I do not know.¡±

    ¡°We wee Ailun to join. You are famous, you would definitely be popr.¡±

    ¡°Haha, looks like I¡¯m still quite popr.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at the excited group and felt happy, but he could not help that his heart kept flying to a ce faraway.

    However he very quickly joined in the fun with the others and in the end, Tyrant Su made the decision to organize a match-making program.

    Their target was the young and beautiful female freshmen. Wang Zheng did not want to go but the others would not agree. Because Mi Ya said that only with Wang Zheng present then would there be more girls.

    For his brothers¡¯ happiness, Wang Zheng had to contribute a little.

 Chapter 552 - Battle of the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 552: Battle of the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    With the official ending of the IG, the former eight stars of the Moon gradually separated, each going to different heights.

    Achilles was still a king who was very highly regarded on the Moon. He was not covered by Lear¡¯s aplishments. After all, when the publicity angle was different, their focus would be different and hence, their results would not be the same too. Achilles, as the highly supported idol of Moon¡¯s youths, was definitely notcking in this aspect, especially when he did indeed appear as part of the main force. However, for a period of time after the IG, Achilles also became very low-key. Of course, it was to decrease the amount of unwanted attention and focus on his studies and training. The IG was no more than a minor test, to allow him and hispetitors to know more about each other¡¯s situation.

    With growth, there would be changes. Friendship too, would not be stagnant. This was evident here on the 8 stars of the Moon.

    Milo and Masasi were still maintaining a close rtionship with Achilles. Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu also showed a closer attitude, closely following Achilles¡¯s steps. Of course, this was also because their abilities could catch up. At the same time, they had simr interests. And the others, they gradually sought other paths because at least they could let themselves live happily. The game of rising against the world was not something everyone could handle.

    The economic situation of the Moon was not bad, but the political situation on the other hand strangely went downhill. Not only in the whole of the Milky Way Alliance, within the Sr System Federation, and as Earth and Mars¡¯ voices grew louder, Moon started to be suppressed. To arge extent, it was due to geographical problems.

    Recalling that year when the Moon took over the leadership of the Sr System Federation, the Sr System was basically already a mess. To be honest, if it were not for the support provided by the Moon¡¯s foundation, it was most likely that the Sr System would have long lost their seat on the Milky Way Alliance.

    When there was chaos, no one stood up. Now that the Sr System was showing signs of recovery, many jumped out to pluck the peaches!

    Except, in politics, the merits and demerits could never be clearly defined. One would only be the king or fail to grab the crown. At this moment, only when the Moon achieved certain results then could they stabilize their leadership. The Sr System had to be led by the Moon. This was the only way they could make a breakthrough and return to the peak that was the great voyage era!

    Achilles¡¯s situation could not be described as ambitious, but idealistic. He always thought that in the Sr System, the condition of the Moon and its mode of development was the best. And only Moon could catch up to the first ss procedural developments of the Milky Way Alliance. Logically, the Moon should lead the direction of the Sr System but it was not the case in reality.

    ¡°Atos ispletely useless now. Thest time I saw him, his strength had not only failed to improved, but instead regressed a lot.¡±

    Talking about the previous 8 stars of the Moon, Milo was a little awkward. Atos was the pain of the 8 stars. There was a saying that the separation of the 8 stars started with the betrayal of Atos.

    Masasi smiled lightly but did notment. He did not even want to mention Atos. Atos could not handle setbacks, and his true self was entirely revealed. Actually, if he was a little more mature, based on Achilles¡¯s generosity, there might still be a chance. While he might never be part of the core members, but his ability could still be of use. It was not impossible for him to build a career. However he was now partying every night and mixing with all the wrong crowds, he was just wasting his life away.

    Lidius who once had the slowest progress of the 8 stars was also not excluded now. His ability X may be progressing slowly but not everything needed a strong ability X. Under Achilles¡¯s promotion and nning, Lidius was currently steadily advancing in the world of politics and became the representative for the new voices of the Moon¡¯s youth.

    Achilles¡¯s low-key exchanged for an overall improvement.

    Achilles smiled lightly but changed the subject. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these. This period of time, have you gotten used to the World of Saints?

    Talking about the World of Saints, Milo¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°I¡¯m getting close to getting the 16 Point de Technique. But I feel that this de Technique is not very suitable for me. On the other hand, the low level Steel Heart Art and my ability is very well-matched.¡±

    ¡°Your feelings are not wrong. A low rating doesn¡¯t mean low usefulness. There¡¯s no strongest fighting style, just most suitable fighting style.¡± Achilles nodded and agreed with Milo¡¯s choice.

    Masasi said jokingly: ¡°The de Technique matches with me quite well. Boss is right, the experience in the World of Saints greatly benefits our ability X in real life. Boss, why did you not bring it up earlier?¡±

    Achilles smiled but exined seriously: ¡°In the World of Saints, everyone could only have 1 invitation code. The people who entered the World of Saints through the invitation code have to enter the acolyte level before they could get another invitation code. This time, the invitation code I gave to you guys was obtained through a lot of effort. Also because there was an opportunity. For Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu, I need to wait another week to get it.¡±

    Milo and Masasi¡¯ hearts warmed. As long as it was something good, the two of them always got it first, ahead of others.

    Achillesughed: ¡°Dong Xiaosa and Pi Xiaoxiu these 2 in this aspect have a certain martial arts foundation. They might get used to it faster than you guys. So you cannot rx.¡±

    ¡°Boss, what level are you at inside?¡±

    Achilles¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Saint level.¡±

    In terms of ability X, he could suppress Lear by a bit. Actually it was not because his ability level was higher or stronger than Lear, but because of the experience he had umted from the World of Saints. He had already experienced even higher level powers in the Saint level; hence his Heavenly King Arts was that much stronger.

    However, when he reached a certain level, the benefits of the World of Saints were not that substantial anymore. Until this time¡¯s opening, the things hiding behind the fog had appeared. Achilles actually discovered theplete version of the Heavenly King Arts. This was something that he did not even dream about.

    He himself was not that interested in the World of Saints. Hence he did not spend too much thought in it. Now he was starting to prepare again. In this aspect, he was indeed not as good as Lear. Lear was the type that would snatch any benefits that came by, as long as he felt that something was useful, he would grab on to it tightly.

    For the opportunity this time, Achilles also had a certain level of mental preparation. The sudden strengthening of fighting arts was definitely an important factor in the expansion of the World of Saints. This made the effects of the World of Saints even more obvious.

    In here, he had already taken the lead. There were many things in the Saint level that could not be imagined at all by people who were still at the disciple level.

    To Achilles, the biggest goal he had currently was toplete his inherited set of Heavenly King Arts at the Saints level

    The Heavenly King Arts that he was training in was actually only half of aplete set. Now, he discovered some clues in the World of Saints and the Saint level might have the next half of the Heavenly King Arts.

    Of course, these were things that Milo and Masasi did not need to know. Achilles¡¯s concern was the Elite Academy X. ¡°There are many tests in the World of Saints, as long as they are open, go have a try. The experience that you gain all together will greatly boost your ability X in reality. You should advance to C rank soon and you can get the chance to participate in the test for the Elites College.¡±

    As for the current situation, the Elite Academy X was in the direction of future trends. In various aspects, it was way more superior than the other talent development organizations. You could say that by not joining the Elite Academy X, you lose half the qualification topete for the rule of the Milky Way. On ability, on starting point, you would totallyg behind.

    If Milo and the others could not go to Elite Academy X, the effect would be halved and this was something Achilles did not want to see.

    ¡°I heard that Lear and that fatty had already headed to Rnd Garros already. Lear is definitely no problem but that Fatty Luo¡¯s ability X had already reached C rank?¡± Milo frowned.

    ¡°Looks like we have always underestimated ourpetitor¡¯s abilities.¡± Masasi pursed his lips. He still had some ways to go before reaching C rank. But, he should be able to take some shortcuts with the experience provided by the World of Saints, and rise to C rank within a short period of time. It was possible to be on time for the Elite Academy X test.

    Milo blinked and suddenly said: ¡°You guys say, do you think that Wang Zheng had entered the World of Saints too?¡±

    Milo¡¯s sudden thought stunned everyone. With growth, resources and background would to arge extent determine an individual¡¯s development space. Just like them, the things they had were far better than the average person and together with talent and hard work; it would be too difficult for other people to want to catch up. Also, as time passed, the gap would be bigger and bigger. Recall on your primary school ssmates, and look at your university ssmates after a few years. You would realize that people originally from the same world were now in different worlds.

    Achilles was also stunned. This strange world might be big, but it was really not too easy to get in contact with it. Wang Zheng...He was a goodpetitor. But Achilles would not increase the difficulty for himself. While he did not dislike Wang Zheng, but he also did not want to fail again.

 Chapter 553 - The Fierce Female Freshman

    <h4>Chapter 553: The Fierce Female Freshman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The match-making program progressed very smoothly. Thinking back on the days when he just entered school, Wang Zheng and the others had also organized such activities. It was at that time that they got to know Zhang Runan. Everyone still remembered how they avoided her. This memory brought back smiles.

    Their targets were freshman girls. They were very lively and cute. Yao Ailun and Yan Xiaosu were the ones who were directing the whole match-making program. The two of them chatted and made the girlsugh. Wang Zheng was also very happy. This was very lively. At least on the surface, he seemed to have fit in.

    After eating, under the strong request of Mi Ya and the group of girls, everyone decided to go for karaoke.

    Actually they were quite helpless. There were 4 of them on their side and of the 4, Chen Xiu had a girlfriend. But Mi Ya brought 7 ssmates. There was a ratio of 1 to 2. They could only say that the female freshmen were very enthusiastic and the male freshmen were pitiful.

    However they could not me the girls for being enthusiastic. Yan Xiaosu and Yao Ailun were considered more famous seniors that they could see often. Even though Yan Xiaosu¡¯s family business of producing sanitary pads did not sound too ssy but Yan Xiaosu was a good friend and a good ssmate. He was quite popr. Yao Ailun was a famousmentator and there were quite a number of girls who liked CT. Of course they mainly liked the handsome pilots, especially in uniform. As for Wang Zheng, his fame was too conceptual and not very rtable, but he was at least someone famous. He had created a series of records and the girls were very enthusiastic towards him as well.

    The girls basically did not hog the microphones. Yan Xiaosu did not sing much in the past but now he was a decent singer. In terms of singing, Ailun wasparatively less adept at it. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s performance gained him many points in the hearts of the girls.

    Wang Zheng was originally quite happy but singing really was not a good choice because they were mostly love songs. Many of them were Lin Huiyin¡¯s songs. At least for this period of time, he was unable to face them calmly.

    ¡°Senior, Senior Xiaosu says you sing quite well, how about 1 song?¡±Mo Xiaoyu said. She was very interested in Wang Zheng. This seemingly very cool senior was her target. However he seemed to be too low-key. For such an impressive person, how could he be so cowardly?

    Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll pass. Don¡¯t listen to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s boasting.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was singing to his heart¡¯s content. 2 freshmen who were interested in him took the initiative to dance for him. You had to admit that sometimes, girls were way more courageous than boys.

    Wang Zheng had yet to reach the point that he had to find any woman to console himself. However looking at Yan Xiaosu, hemented. This guy¡¯s change was really quite big. Sometimes he was quite envious of Xiaosu because Yan Xiaosu¡¯s character was not particrly persistent. Most people were like this, but he was not. He had an overly strong self-restraint. Sometimes, he was just punishing himself.

    Mo Xiaoyu secretly observed Wang Zheng. She was a little disappointed. The other girls had already stopped paying attention to Wang Zheng. Actually at the start, everyone¡¯s target was Wang Zheng but to be realistic, meeting him in real life could notpare to just hearing about him. Dreams died easily upon exposure.

    Wang Zheng looked ordinary. The point was that in everyone¡¯s hearts, he would be domineering. But as they socialized, they realized that he was just an ordinary senior. He was not even as active as Chen Xiu, not to mention Yao Ailun and Yan Xiaosu. With just one nce, you could tell that they were elites.

    That meal should be quite expensive. The one paying was Yan Xiaosu. Seeing how he paid easily showed that it was his habit to pick up the tab. But they had to admit that men who picked up the tab were handsome. Yao Ailun made the effort to try to pay but as the leader, Wang Zheng did not even show any intention. After eating, those girls who were originally interested in Wang Zheng started to lose interest. Only Mo Xiaoyu was still persistent. She thought that maybe Wang Zheng was just a low-key person.

    But at the KTV, he was just a person who silently listened to songs and drank alcohol. This was such a failure. Was it because she was not attractive enough?

    Mo Xiaoyu was still quite confident in her looks. She felt that she held herself well. Her family background was good too. She dressed very appropriately today, showing off her snow white skin. And for this match-making program, she maintained a good condition. She never had a boyfriend and after entering university, she was determined to find a satisfactory boyfriend. Her first rtionship had to be serious and beautiful so as not to leave regrets.

    ¡°Xiaoyu, how about you sing 1 song? Xiaoyu is the number 1 in our freshman singingpetition!¡± Mi Ya pulled Mo Xiaoyu up.

    Mo Xiaoyu stood up confidently. ¡°Mi Ya, you shouldn¡¯t have said that. You should first say that I sing terribly then when I sing well, there will be more apuse.¡±

    ¡°Xiaoyu, you are so confident. There¡¯s no need for that. If you are really as good as Mi Ya says, I will personally support you to do a campus concert.¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    Instantly everyone started to cheer. Mo Xiaoyu smiled, and took one nce at Wang Zheng. Any normal man would have some reaction at this moment, no matter what. This Yan Xiaosu was also overdoing it. He knew that she was interested in Wang Zheng yet made such obvious advances towards her.

    But there were no reaction at all from Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu. Was their rtionship so good or at the start, Wang Zheng was simply a coward?

    Mo Xiaoyu was really disappointed but her singing did not disappoint anyone. She was pretty, her voice was even better. It added a lot of points for her. This ¡°Escape¡± by Lin Huiyin was sung with at least an 80% simrity to the original.

    After singing, Yan Xiaosu took the initiative to gift flowers to her. Everyone else started cheering and pping. Closely followed was another love song by Yan Xiaosu.

    A signal appeared on Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink. He was stunned for a moment then he stood up and walked out of the room. Mo Xiaoyu thought briefly and followed him. She heard that he had no girlfriend. His few good friends were all here. Other than his girlfriend, which other person would be looking for him at this moment?

    He walked so far... He was really afraid of someone else seeing.

    Mo Xiaoyu also did not know why she had followed him. When they have not met, Mo Xiaoyu gave Wang Zheng 90 points. Based on a girl¡¯s intuition, she thought that he would be an extremely good catch. But until now, Wang Zheng had dropped from 80 to 70 points. If not for his aplishments, he would be near to failing.

    Wang Zheng opened his Skylink and Lin Huiyin¡¯s image appeared.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, I want to open a concert at the Sr System next month, can I look for you then?¡±

    Lin Huiyin said cautiously. Her small hands twisted together.

    Wang Zheng looked at Lin Huiyin and sighed lightly. ¡°Is she alright?¡±

    ¡°Sister... She looks ok from the surface but I know she¡¯s devastated.¡±

    Wang Zheng struggled for a while in his heart. He knew that at this point he had to be decisive. He had to be ruthless.

    ¡°Your highness, not meeting is better than seeing each other. The Sr System does not suit you.¡± Wang Zheng really felt that he was really quite ruthless sometimes. At least under Bonehead¡¯s training, his acting skills were good.

    The moment he turned off the Skylink, Wang Zheng had already seen Huiyin¡¯s big eyes filling up with tears. A short pain was better than long torment.

    Turning back, he realized that not far away, Mo Xiaoyu was staring at him with her jaws dropped. Wang Zheng actually was careless, based on his vignce.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and walked over. He patted Mo Xiaoyu on her shoulder. ¡°My cousin is a crazy Huiyin fan. Her cosy is not bad right.¡±

    Mo Xiaoyu did not know how she walked back. Suddenly she understood. This was not 70 points. This was 120, more than full marks.

 Chapter 554 - Atomic Blast

    <h4>Chapter 554: Atomic st</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In life, he tried to let himself rx and stay calm. Wang Zheng also wanted his heart to remain calm. Wang Zheng gave that invitation card from Tentacles to Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, when did you start liking such stuff, is it porn?¡±

    In Skylink, Zhang Shan seemed to be doing great; it looked like he had a veryfortable time recently. Zhang Shan was the type who paid attention to details yet had a big picture of things. He would not fixate. Just like how he gave up so many years of physics, giving up his studies to enroll in military school, he was quite decisive.

    ¡°Go away, can you have a cleaner mind. Once you enter you will know. Of course, please keep it a secret, this is after all prohibited goods.¡±

    ¡°Oh, such a good thing, then I¡¯ll have to try. I heard that you guys are going to the Elite Academy X. I¡¯ll go there too. Even if not this year, next year I¡¯ll definitely be there!¡±

    Zhang Shan said. He was like a cockroach. Any blow would just motivate him. How could the Elite Academy X miss such a great figure like him, Zhang Shan? He wanted to carve his name on the Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Perhaps you cane this year.¡± Wang Zheng said. Wang Zheng felt a little relieved seeing Zhang Shan who had always been trying his best.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s ability type was quite of quite a high level. Most ability X triggered the minor 5 elements of the human body: Metal, Wood, Water, Fire and Earth. The power of the greater 5 elements like space was actually of a rtively high level and it represented his quality. However this type of ability was rtively difficult to upgrade and might in the end, lose out to those with ordinary abilities.

    But once he could master an appropriate fighting art, all these would be different. Once a high quality ability user advanced, that was the real scariest thing.

    Based on Zhang Shan¡¯s instantaneous movement ability, if it could be upgraded, increasing the distance and number of times it could be used, that was the real terror.

    After switching off the Skylink, Wang Zheng started his daily training. He wanted to be a little more systematic. Thinking about it, actually his ultimate moves were lesser than imagined. His basic attack was actually only the Leaning Landslide and Bonehead did not teach him any other things. He needed to depend on his own understanding.

    This was too difficult. Disregarding the outside world was entirely futile. It was either he needed more challenges, but... at the Ares College, who could he challenge?

    Wang Zheng smacked his head. Wasn¡¯t what he was looking for just by his side?

    Entering the World of Saints, Wang Zheng opened his mission panel. He had alreadypleted the missions to level up from the disciple level. Now all he needed was to train his de Technique to the highest level and he could teleport straight into the acolyte level from the Sanctuary.

    Meng Tian¡¯s de Technique had already reached the middle level. It seemed like people who had ability X as a foundation and a strong body in good condition could see the results of their training faster and more obviously. He could see that Meng Tian was also very serious.

    Seeing Wang Zheng online, Tentacles immediately came over.

    ¡°Why are you smiling so deviously, did something good happen?¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Tentacles was stunned then he shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m like this, but ck Bro, you are considered famous already.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Zheng neither agreed nor disagreed with his words.

    ¡°Your information cards can sell for 20 thousand. There are big organizations collecting it. Also the Earth Meeting and the Wind group have already ordered an annihtion order on you. 50 thousand for 1 kill.¡±

    Tentacles said. Wang Zheng refused these 2 big organizations. Looks like his refusal displeased them. But the abilities of disciples from these organizations were not very strong, and they could not keep sending someone from the top levels down. Hence they used the annihtion order.

    ¡°Just because of this? They are too petty.¡±

    ¡°Ahem, actually the annihtion orders are just a signal. The 5 saints actually have rules. These organizations cannot interfere too much in the development of disciples. They are just showing their stance. Once you enter the acolyte level, these 2 big organizations are sure to hunt you. At the same time, they are warning others not to go near you.¡± Tentacles waved his hands helplessly.

    ¡°Then you have to consider it.¡±

    ¡°ck Bro, that¡¯s so sad to hear you saying that.¡± Tentacles flicked his hair. ¡°This world is not everything. At the most I¡¯ll stop ying. The most important thing is happiness. And... I think it is not easy for them to get rid of you.¡±

    Tentacles¡¯s eyes sparkled. He felt that this would be very, very interesting.

    Tentacles¡¯s ability X was not only wind. To be more specific, the wind attribute was discovered when he entered the World of Saints. He himself was not the battle type but of the predictive type.

    He used his own ability to see Wang Zheng¡¯s fortune and it actually was the Godless card. Among his prediction cards, the highest level was God. There were Killer Gods, Death Gods, Battle Gods, Mischief Gods, but this was the first time the Godless card was actually drawn out.

    This meant 2 things. ck Charcoal¡¯s power was beyond his prediction, and the other was that he could control fate.

    This was the most shocking moment for Tentacles who had always been self-centered. Hence he decided to follow ck Charcoal in his path. He wanted to see what this person actually wanted to do, and what he could do. At the same time, this was also training for his ability X.

    To set obstacles and then to ovee them.

    This was also the method used to raise the levels of spiritual type ability X. They had to set challenges continuously and then ovee them. Every time they overcame sessfully, their self-judgement would increase and their predictions would be more urate.

    As for the achievements of this world itself, it was really not very important to Tentacles.

    Everyone had their own goals to pursue here.

    Except, it was a pity that Loli was gone. That exceptional golden Loli actually never appeared again. He predicted parallel lines between him and the Loli, meaning that they could not cross paths again?

    This was a sad story.

    News spread quickly. Even Meng Tian knew about Wang Zheng¡¯s things. Meng Tian of course would not say anything. To be honest, she thought that Aina and Wang Zheng were still verypatible. But from the start, she did not see a good ending for this rtionship because she was born in such a household and knew too well the restrains, not to mention the monarchy which ruled An Empire.

    The Royal family had to consider the stability of their rule, and this was something an Earthling could never bring for them.

    At the moment, those empires in the Milky Way Alliance were basically the same. At the same time the royalty enjoyed great privileges but also had to bear more obligations. After all, these were empires of the Ster great voyage era, they were less fortunate than that of the ancient empires.

    Since he had decided to go to the acolyte level, he needed toplete his preparations. Tentacles had already prepared earlier and obviously, it was no longer his goal to stay at the disciple level.

    Wang Zheng finished his training. Pushing his de Technique to the highest level was nothing for him. He was mostly focusing on understanding the process to levelling. Having undergone the processes of Primordial Regression Technique blindly, it would be stupid of him if he still did not analyze the process of learning the de Technique.

    There were many trials for disciples. He had obtained a moreprehensive trial information card from Tentacles.

    This was the characteristic of the World of Saints. Everything was quite orderly. The basic trial at the disciple level was the most diverse. He heard that the trial style would be different at the believer¡¯s level. This type of training style would reduce and there would be more battle style trial. Also, the fees were slightly different. He felt that the disciple level was mainly used to earn money; you could raise yourself to the acolyte level just by investing more money, for example, Lin Huiyin did just that. However, if they wanted to enter the Saint level, that was not possible. Most of the people on the acolyte level were already of better quality. Once you were exceptional, you actually would have lesser opportunities to spend, but rather you could even earn quite a bit.

    For instance, Tentacles. This guy not only earned quite a bit, he still possessed huge amounts of information and intelligence. Except that it was curious why such an ¡°adaptable¡± person would not be willing to join other organizations and instead seemed to like to collect and understand this world, or maybe.... He had other purposes.

    But these had nothing to do with Wang Zheng. At least at the moment he was friendly with Tentacles. This person provided quite a lot of help to him; not only that, both Meng Tian and Zhang Shan¡¯s situation required his help. He had to gain more invitation cards in the future.

    You have to admit that over a hundred trial types were a little exaggerated and some were repeated. Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation, he did not need these. He felt that all variations came from the same base and he was going to the acolyte level soon. He wanted to try all of them first and see if there were any trials that was suitable for him.

    The information on the intelligence card wasprehensive. It not only contained the characteristics of various trials, the introduction, but also included the experience of clearing these trials. Of course the level of these experiences depended on who went through the trials. Hence some high level experience cards, especially those saint level experience cards had a shocking value.

    A trial called Atomic Burst caught Wang Zheng¡¯s attention.

    The World of Saints was more connected to ancient martial arts. This name ¡°Atomic Burst¡± was a little different. From the ranking aspect, this trial was a super unpopr training. It seemed like not many had noticed it. Even in the World of Saints own ranking, this trial did not seem to be highly valued. Wang Zheng took a look at the training introduction and instantly his eyes sparkled radiantly.

    The so-called Atomic Burst was actually a type of fingering. The concept of this fingering was that the power at a point was the greatest. A point could break a whole surface. When all power were contained in that one point and sted out, it could destroy everything. This was the Atomic Burst.

    This atomic referred to here was not the atom in science, but the genes of all living things.

    This greatly aroused Wang Zheng¡¯s interest. He wanted to see if this Atomic Burst was worthy of its name.

    This type of non-mainstream training could be obtained by just paying. Wang Zheng was on the Saint trial and could save money in this aspect. This made things convenient for Wang Zheng.

    After entering, Wang Zheng understood why no one chose this training. In the training room was a huge 3 metres square boulder. The so-called Atomic Burst training was to let people poke this stone into pieces in one poke.

    Although people who came here all thought that they were talented and have great strength. They all could destroy this boulder with a punch but using their finger to destroy it, unless they were crazy, who woulde here?

    Well, you don¡¯t say, those things that normal people would not do did not mean that Wang Zheng would not do it either.

    Wang Zheng read the trial introduction and evaluation. Actually this was relying on a concept simr to his Leaning Landslide. Except that this seemed to be more difficult than Leaning Landslide.

    Leaning Landslide talked about being familiar with its technique, to use strength and momentum together, and at the same time learn how to condense aura. This was the trigger for this fighting technique. Actually it was a method thatplemented each other. However the difficulty of this Atomic Burst was obviously much higher.

    This was not only derived from his own body, but also from his understanding of his surroundings. This fighting style could not be done without reaching a certain level first.

    Looking at the huge boulder, Wang Zheng threw out a punch.

    Peng...

 Chapter 555 - Seduction

    <h4>Chapter 555: Seduction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The huge boulder exploded. Based on his full strength blow, even if he used the de Technique at 80% power, to smash this huge boulder with 1 punch was nothing. And this stone did not seem to be specially made, but this was definitely not the problem.

    The huge boulder quickly returned to its original state after exploding. The system did not give any hints as well. Wang Zheng thought about it for a well and initiated the de Technique, focusing it on his finger tip. Leaning Landslide was actually helpful for this training. Wang Zheng could focus his power on one spot and his persistence in doing push-ups helped to train his fingers¡¯ strength and agility. He did not missed one training session at all, except that he started this training to increase his control of mecha. Without such strength, he could never use a move such as the Rotating Shovel.

    But this had now be the basis for Atomic Burst training.

    Zeng...

    His finger instantly prated the huge boulder. Wang Zheng was stunned. This was not what he expected.

    The so-called Atomic Burst was to destroy things by concentrating power into one point. The crucial aspect was to destroy an object by targeting its core with a singr strike. When that happened, the object would simply disintegrate. In other words, no matter the size, or shape, everything had a core but this core could only be destroyed by another object¡¯s core. This trial existed to teach one to condense the energy of one¡¯s core to be used to attack another¡¯s core! Once one reached this level, no matter what, all defences were useless and could be destroyed with a single strike.

    Based on the structure of the human body, only the power condensed onto a finger could achieve this.

    With such an introduction, people who were a little more normal would think that this was a dream. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s education from young was a little different. In the past, when his dad was there, he would usually dupe him on everything. And within, there were many myths of ancient martial arts, talking about things like the One Finger Breaking the Heavens.

    Hence, while Wang Zheng recognized that it was a myth, he could still ept it. And he could understand it for himself now, except that he could not really figure out how to do it.

    The huge boulder returned to its original state again. Wang Zheng tried repeatedly. From various aspects, saint trials were actually not unrealistic, and Wang Zheng also felt that there was a certain possibility. If he could achieve the results, it would be a great improvement for him.

    Just like this, Wang Zheng practiced the de Technique and excitedly did the Atomic Burst training at the same time.

    During training, Wang Zheng could totally throw away his troubles and immerse himself within the training. Actually, this was also a good way to distract himself. At least under these circumstances, Wang Zheng could be much focused and at the same time find peace in his heart again.

    After experiencing rtionship setbacks, especially on his first love, a man¡¯s state of mind would be in a very intriguing state. And Wang Zheng at the moment was in a highly focused state.

    The Elite Academy X selection was still very far away. The other things did not require his attention too. Instead, he could calm down and check on his own training.

    Wang Zheng also forgot about time. By the time he left training, he realized that his Skylink was on the verge of explosion again.

    It was Zhang Shan this rascal, once he opened his Skylink, Zhang Shan ¡°jumped into his face¡± excitedly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what kind of ce is this? So awesome!¡±

    ¡°How is it, any reaction?¡±

    ¡°What reaction, I¡¯m like reborn, this is too amazing!¡± Zhang Shan said excitedly.

    Wang Zheng knew, the better the potential, the more obvious the reaction to fighting arts. A person like Zhang Shan was definitely a good seedling.

    ¡°Then grab hold of this opportunity. If your ability X could raise to C rank, you can apply for the Elite Academy X test.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I knew that Leader is the most reliable. You won¡¯t leave me behind!¡± Zhang Shanughed. ¡°Looks like even the Lie family¡¯s Lie me Technique is inside too. With fighting arts, the advantage of the Lie family no longer exists.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed and shook his head. ¡°That is 2 entirely different things. The strength of the Lie familyes from their roots in Mars. This is something others can neverpare to. As for whether the 2 Lie me Techniques are the same, only they would know. The main point is to find the one suitable for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I know.¡± Zhang Shan was very excited. It was easy to reach a bottleneck when training one¡¯s Ability X, yet there was no way round it. At the army, there was electric shock stimtion, or even the usage of various drugs to stimte a breakthrough, but all these came with side effects.

    Ability X was a type of spiritual reaction. It mostly reacted to spiritual influences. Perhaps one could stimte it with one¡¯s fleshly body. However, it was definitely not possible to stimte a breakthrough using purely external methods. Fighting arts on the other hand stimted strength from within. Even if the fighting art could not be brought out, it was also very good to raise ones proficiency with their ability X.

    Other than Zhang Shan¡¯s excited screams, the Skylink also showed information from Tita Star. It was from Mu Sen and Lan Ling. They were all about some major movements in Tita Star. Some were reports to Wang Zheng, some asked for Wang Zheng¡¯s opinion.

    Actually Wang Zheng did not understand. What was this old man Mu Sen nning? He was just a small soldier. Actually Mu Sen did not have to do this. Although there was the consideration of a friendly rtionship between them, did he need to take things to this extent?

    The old man could use Skylink quite well. Mu Sen was definitely not a narrow-minded old man. He was the wise sage of Tita Star. Especially for Mu Sen who had early contact with humans, his thinking was definitely more open. To him, the most important things were the survival and interests of Tita citizens. Even if he helped the Tita citizens to do something, the Tita star now had already joined the Milky Way Alliance. They still had a super gravitational energy mine in their hands and many people wanted to be their ally, but he kept hanging on to Wang Zheng.

    Perhaps he was confident in him?

    Wang Zheng suddenlyughed, actually, he was confident in himself too, but how did Mu Sen know?

    Once he thought of that old man¡¯s trickster-like eyes, he himself was a little weirded out. No matter what, the citizens of Tita Star were indeed sincere.

    Wang Zheng answered some of Mu Sen¡¯s questions. He actually was quite grateful that Mu Sen did not burn the bridges. When people were alive, they needed their dignity, but this world¡¯s dignity was all along built on the basis of strength. The reason he could be forceful in front of Kashawen was also because he relied on the strength of Tita star and the support of Tita citizens. If not, the prime minister of An would really step on him like dog shit.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s aim however, was not stupid. If the Rubik¡¯s Cube was the only support that Wang Zheng had to rely on, now he finally had another card in his hands. He had the ability to retaliate now. It was just that what Tita Star needed now was to develop and grow stronger, not to go around minding other businesses.

    In the videos Mu Sen sent, also included one showing Rara Durai¡¯s training of troops. The Tita Army was built naturally. In Tita Star, the Tita citizens owned the control rights to their own.

    Lan Ling was also preparing for a human mecha unit. Of course, this army would not be controlled by Lan Ling, but controlled by the Governor. Private forces were no longer allowed. From this aspect, you could see that Mu Sen was very organized.

    Ate and Kong Zhang were all put into important positions. Kong Zhang would not stay forever, but he was very willing to do these things. Both of them were elites from IG. To be honest, they were much stronger than many of the high ranking officials in the military, especially Kong Zhang who was even a group leader. He had his own way in designing trainings.

    There was an ancient saying that it was easy getting a thousand people army but difficult getting a good general. It was definitely true. Warriors from IG would all be talents as they matured. They would be sent to different factions. Of course, those who qualified for the Elite Academy X would certainly have higher aspiration.

    Once he knew that Old Mu and the others were all working there, Wang Zheng knew that this academy was not the average one. It was not to create ¡°killers¡±, but it was moving in the direction of developing elite leaders.

    Lan Ling made Wang Zheng a little awkward in her Skylink. She always dressed very seductively. He was helpless. Miss Lan Ling was his savior. Wang Zheng had to be had to ept it. They all said that a small favor has to be repaid doubly. This favor of saving his life, even if he gave himself to her, it was reasonable.

    As for the super gravitational energy mine, the establishment of the Milky Way Association helped Tita star solve this difficult problem. They pushed the right of distribution to the surface and decided based on votes. This not only maximizes benefits but also prevented Tita Star from being stabbed in the back. The most unlucky was An. They originally already got a certain share but now, their chicken flew away and eggs cracked. The only one outside of the rules was OMG.

    Of course, the association did not exclude An; after all they were a strong country of the Milky Way Alliance. But what you wanted to get, you would have topete fairly with other countries. And An¡¯s fallout with Tita star made other countries very happy.

    The other countries did not care whatpanies like OMG who represented the Sr System would get, because they had confidence in their own strength. But it would be an entirely different concept if the same thingnded in An¡¯s hands.

    Putting it on the surface not only raised Tita star¡¯s position, more importantly, it could at any time kill 2 birds with 1 stone. Mu Sen was definitely a sly person. And yet it was such a person who was talking about emotions with Wang Zheng. He kept mentioning without reason how Rara Durai and the others all missed Ada, when Ada had the time he should visit Tita star, and even said that there were many beauties among Tita citizens, and sent him some pictures of ¡°young girls¡±.

    Was this old man trying to seduce him?

    He could not understand why this old man was so confident in him, but this was after all a good thing.

 Chapter 556 - Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 556: Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng also designed some training methods based on the Tita citizens¡¯ situation and handed them to Mu Sen. They were very suitable for giants. It was a pity Rara Durai did not know how to use Skylink. The key point was his size, even if he wanted to use one, they would have to have a custom made Skylink. But Wang Zheng still asked Mu Sen to pass the message to Rara Durai. As the Titan, he needed to be more pro-active in learning the technology of humans, at least...he couldmunicate with him.

    Wang Zheng actually justmented casually but this brought about a revolutionary change in Tita star.

    A single spark could start a fire burning through the fields!

    Mars Sage Sect, deep behind the mountains.

    Here, it was far away from the Saint Mountain of the Sage Sect, yet it was the more mysterious Sage Saintnd.

    Hong long long...

    2 streaks of fiery light shed past mid-air, fighting against each other. Within the fiery lights, 1 male and 1 female, 2 silhouettes burst with strong battle aura,peting to get the first chance.

    These 2 persons were Lie Xin and Lie Guang.

    ¡°Stop.¡±

    The Sage stood aside and ordered. The 2 streaks of fiery lights immediately dissipated. At this moment, it was however easy to determine who was more powerful. Lie Xin could attack and withdraw smoothly and Lie Guang was obviously struggling with controlling his abilities.

    The Sage smiled slightly. ¡°Not bad, you guys have already mastered and can control freely the 16 Point Lie me Technique. You can now ept the initial steps of the next level of the Lie me Technique.¡±

    Lie Xin¡¯s eyes brightened. Lie Guang on the other hand stuck out his tongue and raised his hand. ¡°Teacher, can you spare me? Where did you see me controlling the ability freely, when I was withdrawing the fire, I felt as though I was being roasted. I¡¯m almost well cooked through.¡±

    The Sage ¡®s eyes smiled but Lie Guang¡¯s heart froze. Shit, every time teacher used this sort of eyes to look at him, his situation would be very miserable. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m wrong...¡±

    Luckily, this time, the Sage was not really annoyed. He said lightly, ¡°Your body type is actually more suitable for the Lie me Technique, except that your life force is too promiscuous and you have lost your virginity early. That is why you experience difficulty controlling the fire within you.¡±

    Lie Guang smiled bitterly, if he had the foresight, he would not have lived such a lifestyle. Actually, an indulgent life was not what he really wanted. Except, he was a man and naturally he had no resistance towards women. Since he had already enjoyed himself, there was no need for regrets...His past should not be dug out again, he could only look forward. ¡°Teacher, is there any way to solve this?¡±

    ¡°Achieve full mastery of the Lie me Technique.¡±

    With just a single sentence, Lie Guang¡¯s face became bitter. Training relentlessly until now, he had only achieved minor mastery of the technique. To obtain full mastery? When would that be?

    Lie Xin smiled slightly. In front of the Sage, she still could not act as openly as Lie Guang.

    The Sage did his best with her, giving her all the resources he had, investing in her. He used some ancient methods to help her cleanse her essence and achieve enlightenment, and in those methods, he used some drugs which had long been extinct. Using some meant having a lesser.

    ¡°Lie Xin, from tomorrow onwards, you and Lie Guang will train based on the fighting art here. But you have to take note, once there is any issue, let me know at the first instant.¡±

    Lie Xin received an ancient scroll from the hands of the Sage. She opened it carefully. A whole new Lie me Technique was recorded inside.

    Lie Guang looked at the cultivation technique¡¯s mnemonic chant on it. He rubbed his head. It was very obvious, this was the second half of the Lie me Technique. It was more advanced, its power stronger. Once they have mastered this, it was most likely they would more than double in strength. He was a little confused. ¡°Teacher, the Lie me Technique is obviouslyplete, why must we separate it into 2 halves? Isn¡¯t that just self-destroying?¡±

    Such a good thing, why did he have to hide it till now before taking it out?

    The Sage sighed. ¡°It is time to let you guys know the true history of the Sage Sect.¡±

    Lie Guang still wanted to pester with more questions but was pulled back by Lie Xin, hence he just sat down honestly on the floor.

    ¡°Hundreds of years ago, the Sage Sect was already the state religion of Mars, no matter which powers, if they wanted to enter Mars, they all had to get the permission of the Sage Sect. That was a time of the War Gods...¡±

    The Sage said with reverence, he was recalling that miracle-like golden age.

    ¡°War Gods? What are those?¡± Lie Guang blinked.

    ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Lie Xin smacked Lie Guang on the head.

    The Sageughed. ¡°You guys had already achieved small mastery of the Lie me Technique. You should be able to feel how a cultivation technique can raise a person¡¯s battle abilities to much newer heights.¡±

    Lie Xin nodded, indeed, based on her strength now, with just a knife, she could easily defeat head on a soldier from the enhanced troops.

    ¡°In the age of the War Gods, one person only needed a custom armor and they could rule the world. They couldpete alone with an entire fleet. That is a War God, and War Gods relied on special powerful cultivation techniques. The Lie family and Sage Sect have themon heritage of the Lie me Technique. It is one of the cultivation techniques to create a War God.¡±

    ¡°Then why are there no War Gods now?¡±

    Lie Guang scratched his head. Actually, this type of stories had always been around in the inte, except that everyone just read it as a form of entertainment. No one would really believe it, but hearing this from the Sage, the meaning was naturally different.

    ¡°Human strength is after all limited. The legendary strength of the War Gods derives actually from themunication between man and the universe. They used the universe¡¯s energy to the maximum efficiency; you can say that this is a type of harmonious ¡°borrowing¡±. But as civilization developed, human technology broke the bnce of the universe and the whole universe¡¯s energy started to reject humans. Man can no longer feel the originally omnipresent vitality, and War Gods lost their strength, bing normal people. The reason why we divided the Lie me Technique, is not to self-destroy, but at the current environment, there is no way that theplete Lie me Technique can be mastered. If forcefully trained, you will only lose yourself and be demented.¡±

    The Sage softly ryed the secret story of the fall of mankind, of the ages before. Hearing it now, it was indeed like a myth, but it was not fictional. In the Sage Sect Secret Records, there were not only written records but also videoed materials.

    ¡°In the recordings of the Sage Sect Secret Records, the human civilization hundreds of years ago were at the early stage of the great maritime era, but some technology had already surpassed what we have now. They have reached the peak. At that era, personal space crystals were widely used. 1 space crystal could contain 1 mech. All the equipment of 1 troop could be brought along with just more than 10 space crystals. But the existence of so much personal space caused the destabilization of the universe space and space separated. In the end, this caused human civilization to regress. Some areas should not be touched by humans.¡± the Sage¡¯s voice became tinged with sadness.

    Lie Xin¡¯s eyes moved. ¡°Teacher, by giving us the next half of the cultivation technique now, are you saying that you can feel the vitality again? Perhaps... the damage caused by humans to the universe had already been repaired?¡±

    The Sage looked dly at Lie Xin. ¡°Whether it is repaired or not, no one will know. But, vitality has indeed started to appear. Even though it is not very obvious yet, but it is enough for you guys to start training with the higher level of the Lie me Technique.¡±

    ¡°And, it is now your period of advantage. No matter Lear or Achilles, the cultivation techniques that they inherited are all iplete versions. If they cannot find the next half of theplete cultivation technique, in the future, they will not form much worry. Oh right, the World of Saints that I have given you guys a few days ago, how was it?¡± Odinughed.

    Both Lie Xin and Lie Guang were stunned. World of Saints? Ah, 5 days ago, the Sage suddenly passed to the two of them a game program. He said that they could take a look when they had the time.

    Lie Xin lowered her head. ¡°Teacher, I¡¯ve yet to open it.¡±

    Lie Guang on the other hand was muttering under his breath: ¡°I thought that it was teacher¡¯s test to see how determined we are to learn this fighting art. What if I open it and get punished instead...¡±

    Pa!

    Lie Guang¡¯s head was smacked again by the Sage.

    As if recalling something, Lie Xin raised her head again. ¡°Teacher, you just said that if Lear and the others cannot find the next half of their fighting art, this means...¡±

    ¡°In the era of War Gods, the greatest existence of human civilization was a group called the Saint Church. Except, there was a huge change during that year and the Saint Church was attacked by everyone. And because Sage Sect was protected by Martians, we could protect and preserve theplete Lie me Technique. Lear¡¯s Ares Art, Achilles¡¯s Heavenly King Arts were all snatched over from the Saint Church. They are all halved versions. But now, with the recovery of vitality, Saint Church is reviving too. The World of Saints is just a small part of the Saint Church. Inside, there are the cultivation techniques passed by Saint Church that year. If all goes well, no matter whether it is the Ares Art or Heavenly King Arts, there are both full versions for inheritance that can be found inside.¡±

    Lie Guang was stunned. ¡°There actually is such an organization. Wouldn¡¯t they be able to rule with such power?¡±

    Lie Xinughed and knocked Lie Guang¡¯s head. ¡°Are you stupid? The era has already changed. Even if the cultivation technique now had be stronger, it would never reach the level of that era. At most it would give us some advantage. To put it simply, it is a good way to train our bodies.¡±

    Lie Guang covered his head. ¡°You guys stop hitting my head, I¡¯m bing stupid.¡±

    Odin smiled. ¡°Lie Xin only guessed half of what happened. There was a saying in that year that all artse from the Saint Church. They are a neutral existence. It serves the entire human race, hence facing the situation of destabilization that year; they did not resist and simply disappeared. Now there lies a chance, under the circumstance where the Saint Master is missing, whoever bes the Saint Master can control this power. Adding in the resources you guys have now, it is possible that the Lie family¡¯s wish may be realized.¡±

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang exchanged looks. Obviously they had understood. If this was the case, they would really have topete for the position of the Saint Master.

    ¡°Teacher, if this is the case, do we still need to go to Elite Academy X?¡± Lie Xin was very tempted upon hearing. She wanted to focus just on domineering this world.

    ¡°You can¡¯t seed by rushing. This is only an opportunity and not everything. Besides, whether or not you can be the Saint Master is not just dependent on working hard. You still need some luck.¡±

    A young man appeared in Odin¡¯s head. He had some suspicions in his heart. Perhaps there were areas that were contradictory. At the start, he had thought that Wang Zheng was the sessor of the Saint Church. In many ways, he was so alike, but understanding his recent situation, he denied this thought. Things were a little mysterious. But as a Martian, the leader of Sage Sect, he still hoped that Lie Xin and Lie Guang would have great aplishments.

    All along, the Sage Sect also recognized that the Sr System was the heart of human lives. At the beginning it was Earth, no doubt. Then it was followed by the Moon. It was a pity that the life aura of Moon was too thin and could not support this world. Now the luck should turn to Mars. This time, the recovery of vitality would signal the rise of Mars.

 Chapter 557 - The Chosen one

    <h4>Chapter 557: The Chosen one</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was engrossed in the training of Atomic Burst. He had only two missions left in the disciple level ¨C to train his de Technique to the highest level and then toplete the training for Atomic Burst as best he could.

    To be frank, Wang Zheng was very confident in himself. With his foundation being the Primordial Regression Technique, together with Bonehead¡¯s special training, he had basically yet to meet a technique that stumped him... of course that was until he met this Atomic Burst training. Wang Zheng could sense that there was an opportunity within and it could very possibly raise his strength. Except that this training itself was the most boring one he had ever encountered, far beyond anything he had met so far. The final goal of the Atomic Burst was to st anything to ashes with a finger. Although he could punch the huge boulder into pieces or to punch through the huge boulder, creating a force like this with a single finger was on an entirely different level.

    After exiting the Rubik¡¯s Cube, this was the first time Wang Zheng was met with such a difficult problem. Surprisingly, this difficult problem was actually on the disciple level.

    The other person obsessed with the World of Saints was Zhang Shan. Such an amazing ce had actually existed beyond his awareness! Zhang Shan was more direct. He did not care whether it was a ck or white cat, as long as the cat caught the mouse, it was a good cat. Simrly, he did not care about the purpose of this World of Saints, as long as he could strengthen himself.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s suggestion to him was not to break through the disciple level too quickly. Even though the acolyte level had better trials and training modes, and the fighting arts were a level higher, but the basic training of the disciple level were moreplete. This was just right for Zhang Shan who switched majors half way through. At the same time, this was a good opportunity for him to reborn.

    Each trial was a breakthrough. Zhang Shan felt that he had be reborn, especially in spiritual terms.

    This time, the trial that he was undertaking was the Jungle trial. Entering within, it was a tropical jungle. The enemies were all sorts of poisonous insects and fierce beasts. This was not difficult, except it tested a person¡¯s ability to respond to sudden situations.

    Zhang Shan passed very smoothly. His spatial movement ability X was like a shocking and unbelievable BUG in such a trial. To Zhang Shan, this actually was training his instantaneous reaction to activate his spatial movements. He learned a lot. Within 0.5 seconds, he could activate his spatial movement, except using this kind of instantaneous activation; he could move only 2 metres away at best.

    As he made his way across the tropical jungle, Zhang Shan was almost unscathed. He passed perfectly; of course, it was not entirely because he cheated using his spatial ability. As a man, he would never avoid those necessary training, except in meeting dangers that he had no other ways of avoiding then he would use his ability. For instance, in the stage with the man-eating ants, if he did not use his spatial movement, it was basically unsolvable. Using fire arts to attack was useless because these man-eating ants were theva mutated types and were totally not afraid of being burned by fire.

    Afterpleting the trial sessfully, Zhang Shan did not leave. Instead, he chose to repeat the trial. He did not believe that there were no other ways to fight off these man-eating ants. He was a genius!

    Again and again, until thest try, Zhang Shan finally found a way. Before the man-eating ants noticed him, he would lure a ck bear into the man-eating ants¡¯ territory and use the ck bear as a distraction. After the ck bear had attracted the attention of the man-eating ants, he would quickly pass this stage.

    ¡°I¡¯m a genius!¡±

    Zhang Shan screamed into the sky. Suddenly he remembered that Wang Zheng had passed this trial early on. He was very curious as to what Technique did Wang Zheng use to pass.

    Wang Zheng received another message from Zhang Shan. Recently, he had been harassed quite often by Zhang Shan. He was very patient. ¡°The Jungle Trial? Oh, Yes I remember. That type of man-eating ants hates the smell of green gas grass. There¡¯s this stage in front where there are many green gas grass. It is a stage with absolutely no difficulty. We learned this in high school biology...¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s matter of fact attitude made the genius Zhang Shan hang up the call immediately!

    Damn, why did he not think of that? Did he learn it during high school biology? Biology was not apulsory subject, hence every time during biology lessons, he was always doing other stuff. Now that he thought of it, he really should not have done that.

    Switching off his messages and opening his inventory space, Zhang Shan suddenly realized that he had yet another crystal shard on him.

    When did he get that?

    Zhang Shan was suddenly very interested and started calling all his friends to ask around. Zhang Shan was quite adept at making friends. In just a few days in the World of Saints, he already made a bunch of Fox Friends and Dog Friends.

    (TL Note: This refers to unsavory friends)

    It had to be said that 2 who were good friends with Zhang Shan were not actually scoundrels but had an ID called Fox Friend, and the other was wolf friend. But under normal circumstances, everyone would call him Dog Friend affectionately due to their affiliation. It was useless to protest. After fighting a few times, he resigned himself to fate. Who asked him not to treat this seriously when he first entered the World of Saints, choosing such a controversial name.

    ¡°You got it? Damn, did you try something new for your trial? As long as it was something new, you will be able to get the shards rewards which can be used to exchange for hidden rewards.¡± Fox Friend was an old disciple. He was rich and spent quite a lot in the World of Saints.

    Zhang Shan rubbed his chin, something new? Other than him, there were no others who tried the technique of using a ck bear to distract the man-eating ants? Zhang Shanughed heartily and ryed the matter. Instantly Fox Friend and Dog Friend were all stunned. But, the average person really could not lure the ck bear, did he think that the ck bear was less fierce than the man-eating ants?

    Zhang Shan was very proud. ¡°I¡¯m really a genius. What can I exchange with this?¡±

    ¡°A genius? My foot! Does your mouth itch if you do go without praising yourself every day?¡±Dog Friend was very unhappy. In his circle of friends, he was originally the strongest. Now with Zhang Shan¡¯s arrival, who was all sorts of extraordinary had relegated him from that position.

    ¡°Under usual circumstances, you can exchange for quite a lot of time in the world. I heard that you can also change for special fighting arts. But those are 1 in 100 thousand. Besides, even if someone changed for a special fighting art, they would never tell anyone.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You think that special fighting arts are cabbages in the market?¡± Dog Friend snorted. ¡°Only true geniuses will have the opportunity to get special fighting arts. This World of Saints is very mysterious. People¡¯s talents can be measured in here. Without reaching a certain level, you will never meet this kind of good things. For instance, the Saint Trial.¡±

    ¡°While that is true, but in the World of Saints, there are always some miracles. Sooner orter, I will also trigger the Saint Trial.¡±

    Fox Friend did not agree. The most attractive part of the World of Saints was that it could change people. After the first time entering and being baptized into the World of Saints, their senses in reality had been enhanced. While the improvement was very small, but indeed, in terms of one¡¯s spiritual aspect, their individual¡¯s abilities were strengthened.

    After listening for half the day, Zhang Shan let out a heartyugh and pointed to his own nose. ¡°I¡¯m the genius. If only geniuses can exchange for special fighting arts, this person will no doubt be me.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡±

    ¡°Go to one side and y with sand.¡±

    Fox Friend and Dog Friend burst out intoughter; obviously they did not believe him.

    Zhang Shan was not annoyed too. He chatted with them for a while and then embarked again on his journey through the trials.

    One trial after the other, it was actually quite difficult. Because of the shards he received, Zhang Shan started to be serious. He totally ignored the hints on the information card for the trials and even went in the opposite direction. Under most circumstances, even though he did all sorts of exaggerated things but he did not get any crystal shards reward. It looked like this World of Saints was still quite strict. But Zhang Shan was very confident. In front of a genius, there was nothing impossible!

    Zhang Shan possessed fierce perseverance; he did not give up, not even if he met his death. Wang Zheng had to admit that Zhang Shan¡¯s talent in persevering was way bigger than any of his other talents.

    When he collected 10 shards, he finally triggered the conditions and the exchange options appeared.

    There was actually no fighting art! Every option was on exchanging time. 1 shard could exchange for 50 hours. Actually this was already quite good.

    But Zhang Shan was literally bursting with anger. Where was the fighting art that was promised? ¡°My small sun, after toiling for half a day can you give me something good? What about a fighting art?¡±

    ¡°Beep, detected that the target meets the special conditions for Dark Space Art, you can choose to exchange for the qualification to undergo the special trial. Please answer; do you want the fighting art trial to start?

    A mechanical voice suddenly sounded. The choices in front of Zhang Shan all disappeared and a mysterious pitch ck choice appeared. On the left was ept, and on the right was reject.

    ¡°I know I¡¯m a genius, I ept!¡±

    Zhang Shan stretched out his hand and hit the left choice with force.

    Instantly the surroundings became pitch ck.

    Hong long long...

    The grand temple shone bright and colorful. It rose from the darkness from out of nowhere. There was only 1 person, Zhang Shan was alone in the whole void. This was a world that belonged only to him.

    At this moment, endless flying insects flew from afar. The cystic nds in their abdomens shone with blue-green radiation. This was a biological organ that could secrete corrosive poisonous acids.

    Hong long long, a screen appeared in front of Zhang Shan.

    Main goal: Protect the temple.

    Supplementary goal: To survive.

    Death punishment: Banned from entering the World of Saints for 30 days.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped open, what the f**k, this was impossible!

    There was not even 1 mech!

    And there was actually such a disastrous punishment! Banned from entering the World of Saints for 30 days!

    Shit! Did it have to be so vicious?

    Zhang Shan quickly rushed into the temple that he was supposed to protect. He wanted to see if there would just right be any super strong mech or super strong surreal weapons...

    None, it was empty.

    Wait, that armor...

    Zhang Shan suddenly realized that there was a set of shining armor that was ced on the altar of the temple. There were power flowing on it. It was the power of space that Zhang Shan was very familiar with. And... it seemed as though he had seen it before.

    Looking around, it did not seem like there was anything else...This was definitely prepared for a genius like himself. Without saying another word, he wore it boldly!

    Hong...The sounds of the pping wings of the flying insects came from outside.

    Instantly, Zhang Shan felt a power that flowed through his fingers and palms. This power did not belong to him, no, he should say that it did not belong to this world, it was a power that would not be tolerated by the universe.

    It was a type of despise.

    A look that came from high above.

    The gaze of God...

    Shine!

    Instantly he performed a space movement, moving up 1000 metres and using only 0.01 seconds. It was equivalent to moving 1000 metres without spending time.

    Countless insects flew towards him and he was actually in the universe... Endless insects, many of which he had not even heard of.

    Zhang Shan was stunned. He only tried wearing the armor for a while. If it was not allowed, just let him know, did they have to do this?

    There was no doubt, he ran!

    There was absolutely no way to fight. He would be an idiot not to run. What was different was that this armor that he was wearing seemed to give him a strange power. He could use instantaneous movement continuously and he could even use it to cross space, like a god!

    This was definitely not something a human could possess.

    Even though he was facing countless of insects, Zhang Shan was actually even more rxed. F**k that shit trial, this was just a virtual game. It was nothing more. With the IQ of Mr. Zhang Shan, this game was like a drizzle!

    Space warfare was Zhang Shan¡¯s specialty, especially when this armor could provide such high maneuvering performance. Slowly, killing and evading became less important. Again and again he did the space movement. Even...performing space separation. Zhang Shan sank into a state of understanding. He knew very clearly that this was a power that could not possibly exist but it seemed so real. Time seemed to have lost importance. There was no end to killing the insects and Zhang Shan started to get injured, but he did not care for that.....

    Long long long...

    The temple disappeared, but the armor did not. It simply lost its swirling glow and became a set of useless steel.

    The trial closed.

    What was happening recently, the Saint trial was actually triggered and other than someone sessfully passing it, there was actually a closure of another trial!

    This meant that this trial would never be opened again. It was as though it was waiting specifically for that one person.

    Zhang Shan had not gotten his fill of excitement yet. ¡°This is no fun. I just got interested and it ended. What is this...¡±

    Zhang Shan opened his inventory and a beautiful card floated mid-air.

    ¡ª Dark Space Art!

    What was this thing? Was there not only the 8 Point de Technique here?

    This time, Zhang Shan did not harass Wang Zheng. He knew that Wang Zheng was focused on his training. Anyway, he also knew a group of fox friends dog friends. Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng were different. Wang Zheng only had 2 or 3 good friends while Zhang Shan, other than having a handful of closer friends, had a whole group of others. He really treated the World of Saints as an opportunity to form amunity of friends.

    He put the Dark Space Art on the sharing tforms for friends. This was a sharing and goods exchange tform. After a while, there was still no response.

    Zhang Shan was speechless. He knew it; there would not be anything gooding from something so easily aplished.

    ¡°Hey bro, I will buy it for 1 million!¡±

    ¡°Bro, are you selling this, how about a price. If you want to exchange fighting arts, I¡¯m also okay with that. Just request!¡±

    Instantly, Zhang Shan¡¯s message storage was flooded with a bunch of requests to purchase.

    Did people treat Brother Shan as an idiot? This reward actually turned out to be such a good thing, then he would keep it for himself to use.

    You did not need to say, Zhang Shan indeed caused an uproar. He not only caused the trial to close but also got the special fighting art of the disciple level.

    While to be honest, the disciple level was the lowest level. It was the most basic and the most boring. However, the seasoned saint yers all understood that this world had its own strange rules. If anything special happened in the lowest level, it was definitely more important than that of the Saints level.

    In other words, Zhang Shan was a chosen one of the World of Saints.

 Chapter 558 - Mature Meng Tian

    <h4>Chapter 558: Mature Meng Tian</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Meanwhile, some organizations in the World of Saints had already begun to watch ck Charcoal closely. This person was not only unusual but also a little too full of himself. But it was obvious he wanted to enter the acolyte level. On the acolyte level, there was an entirely different set of game rules. If he wanted to y hero, they would have to educate him well.

    But the problem was ck Charcoal who presented quite the talent had suddenly became quiet. Those with just a bit of talent wouldplete the 8 Point de Technique training very easily. Professionals had already tested this. If this fighting style was trained in reality, even with talent, the person would need a certain period of time. But the World of Saints was after all a world for spiritual bodies. Hence training was very fast.

    But ck Charcoal... had yet to level up even after such a long time. His whereabouts were not difficult to track. This guy was poking stones the whole day.

    He was in the Atomic Burst trial, the trial that wasmonly known as one of the lousiest trials in the World of Saints. In fact he was actually happily training in it.

    Rumors said that this trial was no different than performing a self-castration in hopes of being trained in some godly fighting style.

    As time passed, everyone started to lose interest. On the other hand, Wang Zheng was still happy every day. Every day he trained and trained. Then he socialized with Chen Xiu and the others. This hard-toe-by quiet school life slowly buried his emotional distress.

    When Wang Zheng received Meng Tian¡¯s Skylink call, he was eating the instant bento bought from the campus convenience store.

    ¡°Leader, don¡¯t eat that trash. Let me treat you to a meal.¡± Meng Tian¡¯s eyes were very sharp. She saw the bento on the table and was at loss for words. Everyone at the fleet enjoyed the treatment of officers, yet he was here in this condition ¨C even though he was obviously the best amongst them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°A beauty treating me, the more the better.¡±

    ¡°Well, I have some things to do so I¡¯ming back for a while.¡± Meng Tian¡¯s face showed a rare smile. ¡°Invite everyone to gather together, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±

    Actually everyone was not many people. There was Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu, Ye Zisu and Tyrant Su.

    These 6 did not go to the street behind the college. Thest time they ate with Old Deer here made Wang Zheng famous. Every time they came, they were surrounded by fans. While pigs were afraid of being fat, some people were afraid of fame. It was a simple thing to have a gathering among a few friends. If there were too many prying eyes, then it would be meaningless.

    ¡°Wang Zheng did you miss me?¡± Meng Tian¡¯s question made Ye Zisu blink a few times. She had to say, after experiencing the fleet training, she was not clear about Meng Tian¡¯s strength but she had an additional heroic aura. Together with her slender figure, she did have the looks of a military female idol. It was very attractive.

    Luckily, Meng Tian added another sentence. ¡°I quite missed everyone. If you don¡¯t leave school, you will never know howplicated it is outside.¡±

    Everyone was quite shocked. This Meng Tian when she spoke, she really only said shocking things. Having not seen her for a while, her courage grew.

    Ye Zisuughed and looked at Wang Zheng. She said ¡°Well it is easy to say that it¡¯splicated. It depends on whether we want to go with the flow or to go against the current.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. To be honest, he did miss Meng Tian a little. Of course, he also missed Zhang Runan and Zhang Shan. Everyone experienced the IG together. This set ofradery could stand tests, but life was like this. No one could stay together forever and would one day go their separate ways. Recently, he was indeed more emotional.

    ¡°It¡¯s a rare gathering today, let¡¯s not talk about these. Just one sentence, we are not returning until we are drunk.¡± Yan Xiaosu set the tone for the gathering today.

    Ye Zisu however shrugged her shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m out. I still need to fly to the Americaster for an important meeting.¡±

    Meng Tian smiled and looked at Ye Zisu. ¡°Zisu, apany me to the powder room?¡±

    These 2 were roommates from the same dormitory. Even though their rtionship was tinged withpetitiveness, and that they were also equally beautifuldies, Yan Xiaosu was worried. He was afraid that these 2 would fight. Boss¡¯s charm was a little too much. Putting Ye Zisu aside, Meng Tian was interested in Boss from the start, and they also fought in IG together. If someone said that they had no rtionship, even a ghost would not believe them. Too bad, at that time Boss¡¯s girlfriend was the An princess. The otherpetitors could really only watch, but it was different now...

    Yan Xiaosu naturally supported his own people, but the problem was Meng Tian¡¯s status was not ordinary too. Meng Ao had quite the influence in the army, and Wang Zheng wanted to enlist. With Meng Ao¡¯s support, he would definitely achieve things with half the effort. Meng Tian... was also so pretty, not seeing her for a few days, she was even more elegant now. This army uniform was as though it was custom made for her. She was so beautiful.

    Looking at Chen Xiu and the other¡¯s expression, he knew why Meng Tian wanted to wear her uniform for the gathering today. This really was not something any other girl couldpare to.

    They did not know what these 2 beauties talked about. It was possible it involved Wang Zheng. Anyway, as they talked, they looked at Wang Zheng at the same time and then walked over giggling. It looked like the rtionship between the 2 beauties had loosened up. At least that was what it looked like on the surface.

    ¡°What secrets are you guys whispering about that we can¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes rolled. This was obviously a failed attempt to hide secrets.

    Meng Tian smiled slightly. ¡°Girls¡¯ talk, why are you asking about that?¡±

    Seeing the situation, Yan Xiaosu quickly stood up and pulled Wang Zheng to aside. ¡°Boss, let¡¯s talk here...¡±

    Then using his lowest volume, he told Wang Zheng: ¡°In a while, let¡¯s raise our heads and look at them, then weugh together.¡±

    Wang Zheng grinned and agreed. Then together, he and Yan Xiaosu looked towards Meng Tian and Ye Zisu and started sniggering.

    Ye Zisu and Meng Tian took one look at each other. This was such a clumsy method. But... it was really effective. ¡°The 2 of you are talking bad about us again!¡±

    ¡°Absolutely not.¡±

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu exchanged a look. Both of them could not stand it anymore. ¡°Waiter, order!¡±

    They were really here to eat. After drinking and eating, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu left. Chen Xiu was going to thebs to be an assistant and Yao Ailun was going to apetition to be thementator. They were both busy people. Of course, these were simply excuses. Because of Chen Xiu, Ailun also managed to get a girlfriend. Looking at his proud face, most likely the rtionship had progressed well. In the previous 2 days, they were teased. It looked like Chen Xiu had also took the step forward in his rtionship. The few brothers, other than Zhang Shan whose situation was unclear, looking at the current situation, the others had already lost their virginity and stepped into the manhood.

    These youngsters really were something!

    Ye Zisu also only sat awhile before leaving. As she left she also whisked Yan Xiaosu away. She actually left some privacy for the 2 of them so heartily. Wang Zheng was very puzzled too.

    Meng Tian looked at Wang Zheng. There were only the two of them left. ¡°It¡¯s been long since we trained together. I know a mecha club. How about it? Are you scared?¡±

    It looked like the fleet did train people. The Meng Tian now was a little different than the past. She was actually taking the initiative to ¡°attack¡±.

    ¡°What do you think? I said it; I¡¯ll never turn down a beauty¡¯s invitation.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed and nodded, epting the invitation.

 Chapter 559 - **

    <h4>Chapter 559: **</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    They came to the mecha club. The renovation weren¡¯t very luxurious. All the mecha were of the basic type. Moreover, it had specifically imported 2 Wargod No. 1. It was obvious that the shop pwner was a fan of Skeleton. This type of club might also be a franchise.

    ¡°I will be using the Bata Type V. What about you?¡±

    ¡°I will just use the Demon Wolf.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Weren¡¯t you going to use the Wargod No. 1?¡±

    Meng Tian was teasing him.

    ¡°Hehe. Alright, I will listen to you. Wargod No. 1.¡±

    Wang Zheng was willing to ept the good advice. It felt a little like he had returned to the initial stages of IG.

    When they entered the training ground, Wang Zheng piloted the Wargod No. 1 and made a hand sign to Meng Tian to signal her toe against him with all she got.

    There wasn¡¯t any hesitation in the Bata Type V. The very first move was an ultimate move. Ability X, Freezing Ice!

    Boom!

    Wang Zheng was shocked. He moved quickly as he changed his position irregrly and managed to dodge Meng Tian¡¯s first wave of icy explosions.

    ¡°She was serious?¡±

    ¡°Be careful not to lose, Captain!¡±

    As Meng Tian finished her words, Bata Type V charged ahead once again. One could feel the chilly atmosphere as the ¡°Ice¡± attribute Ability X became more intense.

    Wang Zheng smiled and his Wargod No. 1 continued to dodge. He didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to attack and was constantly changing his position unpredictably to bait Meng Tian to attack.

    ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore.¡±

    After exchanging blows for a while, Meng Tian finally stopped and sighed. The distance between Wang Zheng and her had increased. .

    The two of them came down from the mecha and walked to the individual rest room at one side. The mecha were naturally handled by the employees. Meng Tian asked for service again and ordered some alcohol and food.

    Wang Zheng looked at her and knew that Meng Tian definitely had something to talk about.

    ¡°Initially, I was still hesitating. However, I had finally made up my mind now. I would be going to the Milky Way Gxy Military College for further studies.¡±

    Meng Tian gulped down a huge mouthful of alcohol. This wasn¡¯t beer but 40 degree whisky.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. The Milky Way Gxy Military College was simr to the Elite Academy X and was the top colleges in the Milky Way Alliance. However, the difference was that the Milky Way Gxy Military College mainly targeted talents in the space fleets and specifically nurtured the captain of these ships!

    ¡°Zhang Shan also had the same opportunity. Obviously, if he could enter the Elite Academy X, I believe he would be more willing to follow you. The World of Saints is a great ce.¡±ughed Meng Tian as she yed with her hair. It might be because of the effects of the alcohol and surprisingly, Meng Tian looked flirtatious.

    ¡°I would also like you to go to the Elite Academy X with us.¡±

    Meng Tian shook her head lightly and her eyes were even more determined. ¡°The truth was that I had been working hard during this period of time including the time when I was in the World of Saints. I made some improvements but in the end, I finally realized the distance between me and Zhang Shan and you.¡±

    She had some progress in the World of Saints and also felt that she was rather gifted. She had originally thought that she could make up for the difference with hard work after IG. However, it was clear that her direction was wrong. Zhang Shan¡¯s huge and sudden improvements after entering the World of Saints were shocking. The key was in attitude. When she was in the military she was just like a fish in water and everything was smooth. However, in this aspect, she felt that she had many obstacles to ovee.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng was feeling a little reluctant to part, Meng Tian smiled. ¡°Captain, the truth was I had hoped to be under your leadership. It was just that I hope I wouldn¡¯t be a burden.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He noticed Meng Tian had made the right judgement. ¡°All roads lead to Rome. Your choice is better. You might already be our officer when we met again in this ce.¡±

    From the standpoint of promotions, being with the space fleets would be faster. However, there were both pros and cons. Although promotion was faster in the space fleets, the room for promotion wasn¡¯t as broad as in the army.

    ¡°Let not talked about this. Drink with me. The reason I was back this time is to settle rted matters. After today, it might be hard for us to meet again. The Milky Way Gxy Military College floats within the universe and has a istionist concept.¡±ughed Meng Tian. She felt relieved after letting go of the things that were bothering her.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get food and get drunk.¡±ughed Wang Zheng. The truth was that he was rather fond of drinking with everyone. It was especially so for Meng Tian who he had met again after a long time.

    ¡°It was a pity Runan and Mountain Maiden aren¡¯t around. I¡¯m really missing them.¡±

    ¡°We separate to reunite once again. We are all still young and have to work hard for our dreams. Then can we turn failures to sesses. What is more important is the process. It was only through these experiences that we wouldn¡¯t be wasting our lives!¡±

    Wang Zheng held up the wine cup and finished it in one go. Recently, he seemed to be enlightened and had the demeanor of a philosopher.

    ¡°You were right. Let¡¯s look ahead and never turn back. Come, let¡¯s have another toast.¡±

    Meng Tian took a look at Wang Zheng. She seemed to be smiling but wasn¡¯t really smiling.

    Meng Tian should have known about the incident between Wang Zheng and Aina. She had originally wanted to ask about it. However, after looking at Wang Zheng now, she felt that there was no longer such a need to do so. ¡°Let¡¯s fight another match!¡±

    ¡°Eh, we might get into an ident if we used the mecha when we are dizzy.¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? I meant a fight. I am still a soldier on duty and would definitely not breach the rules.¡±ughed Meng Tian.

    The standalone rest room was in fact a dueling room. In the middle of it, there was a boxing ring.

    Wang Zheng finished his cup of alcohol once again. ¡°Alright, weren¡¯t these just like the times where we were in the MMA club?

    ¡°If you thought that I was the same at that time, you would be in for a shock!¡±

    This time, none of them used their Ability X and was using purely body fighting skills. Meng Tian was truly different. She had mixed military fighting and killing moves with ancient martial arts. Every strike was ferocious.

    The effects of the alcohol could be clearly felt. Wang Zheng was no longer holding back. With a karate chop followed by a quick grapple, he threw Meng Tian over.

    Bang. Meng Tian who was as beautiful as a flower was thrown to the ground by Wang Zheng. Although the boxing ring was soft, this move was definitely ruthless. ¡°Ouch!¡±

    However, although Meng Tian was shouting in pain, she revealed a satisfying smile. ¡°Thest round didn¡¯t counted. Let¡¯s do it again! Also, do not go lightly against me!¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t intending to go easy on you.¡±

    Alcohol was a magical thing.

    They kept on fighting till it was 2am in the morning. They had fought over 10 rounds and finished several bottles of whisky. In the end, the drunk Meng Tian and Wang Zheng decided to rent a room in the hotel.

    It was a purely renting a room in the hotel!

    It was 2am in the morning and a single man and women were alone in the room. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for them to return to the college. Wang Zheng would be fine but Meng Tian wouldn¡¯t. Therefore, to be more urate, it was Wang Zheng apanying Meng Tian to rent a room in the hotel.

    Meng Tian had drunk quite a bit and seemed to had drank more than Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng was also feeling that everything around him was spinning, he managed to hang in there till he finished the administrative procedures. He was also able to help Meng Tian to the room that had rented.

    When they entered the room, the wallpaper was a romantic pink. It truly reminded someone of more suggestive locations.

    Wang Zheng put Meng Tian on the bed and was preparing to leave. However, he was suddenly pulled and fell directly on Meng Tian. Suddenly, their bodies were sticking together, face to face. In an instance, their breathing started to be more rapid.

    They had drunk some alcohol and had been exercising for a while. It was the perfect scenario where something would happen. Under the dim lighting, Meng Tian who was already an absolute beauty seemed extremely delicate and charming. Who would have thought that the cold flower of the space fleet would look so alluring right now.

    Wang Zheng could felt that his heart was elerating and seemed to be exploding. Meng Tian definitely was able to attract him. He had almost lost control when they were practicing previously.

    Meng Tian wasn¡¯t better. She had made up her mind beforeing. At this moment, she bit her lips and said,¡± You.... Do you dare...¡±

    After finishing her line, she looked down shyly. Under the snow-white skin was a deep cleavage.

    Wang Zheng subconsciously felt his head buzzing...

    At this moment, if he could still say no, he would truly be a god and would definitely more than a hungry beast.

    Wang Zheng used practical actions to answer Meng Tian. That snow-white skin had a little red and was giving out an alluring scent of a virgin. Once an ¡°Ice¡± Attributed woman bloomed, the charisma that was given out would be beyond imagination.

    Not long after, Meng Tian was just like a littlemb which had been striped. Wang Zheng was also surprised. She was like a work of art.

    At this moment, Meng Tian who was known to be calm hadpletely lost her courage and was like amb waiting to be ughtered. Her helpless and weak eyes further stimted Wang Zheng.

    This was his girl, his women!

    At the moment Wang Zheng entered, Meng Tian let out a shriek in pain. Her white arms held Wang Zheng tightly and she was enduring the pain of it tearing...

 Chapter 560 - Finally a man

    Chapter 560: Finally a man

    <strong>Trantor:</strong>Abyssruler

    <strong>Editor:</strong>Lucas

    Although he was a virgin, the fact was that Wang Zheng was talented in many things. Yan Xiaosu had been showing off about how great he was in front of Wang Zheng multiple times. Yan Xiaosu had also imed how amazing it felt. However, none of these words could better exin it than experiencing it himself.

    One wouldn''t know how Meng Tian who was always cold could disy such passion. However, she was still conquered by Wang Zheng in the end. Clearly, Meng Tian knew and was willing to give up everything tonight.

    The crystal clear skin seemed particrly lustrous. One could imagine how breathtakingly tender a goddess who had always been cold could be after letting go.

    "You seemed... can you still go on?" Meng Tian said teasingly.

    This would definitely be the most effective taunt to Student Wang Zheng. He no longer had to say a word. Meng Tian had paid a "huge" price for her rash words.

    This was a crazy night. Unknowingly, the Primordial Regression Technique had been circting within the bodies of them. Wang Zheng hadpletely lost control. Whenever the power flowed from the body of one person to the other body and back, it would seem that the two of them had bepletely joined together. Moreover, the truth was that they were truly deep within each other.

    Finally, not knowing how long had passed, Wang Zheng finally released everything. Meng Tian had been clenching her teeth and enduring it. However, at the veryst moment, she had lost it too.

    Meng Tiao lied within the arms of Wang Zheng quietly. Although she could felt a burning pain sensation in her lower body, she had a pleasantly affectionate look. At this moment, Wang Zheng''s breathing had been very regr. He had fallen asleep. It had been a long time since he could sleep so quietly.

    This night, Wang Zheng had be a real man. Meng Tian also became a woman.

    However, she would have to leave the man she loved the next day. One could consider Ye Zisu to have been ''duped". No matter if it was Ye Zisu or Yan Xiaosu, no one would had expected her to be so bold.

    "... Xiao Shi..."

    Wang Zheng was mumbling the same name over and over again in his sleep. Meng Tian''s heart shivered. Meng Tian knew that it wasn''t her and knew who the person was. The fact was that Ye Zisu had always thought that she knew Wang Zheng. It was just that her understanding of Wang Zheng was different from Meng Tian''s. Meng Tian couldn''t be as gentle as Ye Zisu and couldn''t be like Ye Zisu which had her dreams and life ced on Wang Zheng. Meng Tian wanted to be a soldier. This was her dream and the goal she was fighting for.

    However, she had never regretted being with Wang Zheng. Therefore, she had to indulge herself and be more brazen. After which, she could pursue her own life without regrets.

    Others had imed that Wang Zheng had given up on Aina. Only Meng Tian did not feel the same. Only she knew how stubborn this man was. How prideful this man was. If there''s a person who could create miracles in this world, it would definitely be Wang Zheng. Even if the opponent was the An Empire.

    "¡­Tian..."

    Although Wang Zheng was just mumbling a name, Meng Tian who was in Wang Zheng arms was already in tears.

    She couldn''t remember thest time she cried. At least... she had a ce in this man''s heart.

    Wang Zheng was deep in sleep like a child. However, his hands weren''t being honest and were grabbing...

    It was the first time Wang Zheng had slept till noon. When he woke up, the rays from the sun had already shone till his butt. His biological clock which had always been reliable had also failed.

    Everything that happened the previous night had not disappearedpletely. This wasn''t a dream despite Meng Tian not being around.

    Wang Zheng jumped out of the bed and drawn the curtains. The sun was still as warm. What was different from the past was that Wang Zheng felt like grabbing the rays of the sun.

    No matter if one was a guy or girl, the moment of drastic change would bepletely different.

    There was a note on the table. The faint scent suggested how beautiful the owner of it was.

    "It was a beautiful night yesterday. I''m sorry Wang Zheng. No matter what happened, you have to be yourself. Even if the opponent was the entire Milky Way Gxy!"

    Wang Zheng felt warmth in his heart. He wanted to call Meng Tian on the skylink. However, he found out that the skylink of the other party had been terminated. It was then that Wang Zheng recalled that Meng Tian would be going to the Milky Way Gxy Military College. It was a Higher Education College that specialised in nurturing Space Fleet Captains.

    As for his future, it would be the Elite Academy X.

    One wouldn''t know if it was because of Meng Tian''s encouragement, Wang Zheng suddenly felt that everything in the world was insignificant. He was Wang Zheng. He was still the silly guy that was shouting in the storm previously. He was also the substandard student that went around boasting with Yan Xiaosu about conquering this world!

    Yan Xiaosu rushed over to have lunch with Wang Zheng. Also, Student Wang would be treating!

    "What were you looking at? You have been staring for some time. I have no interest in you."ughed Wang Zheng.

    Yan Xiaosu wriggled his nose violently and said, "It isn''t right. It isn''t right..."

    "What isn''t right? I''m right in all aspect today!"

    "Something must have happened but I couldn''t tell. Boss you seemed to have undergone aplete upheaval. Did something great happen?"

    Yan Xiaosu''s intuition was rather sharp. However, even if it was him, he would not had thought that there would be something between Wang Zheng and Meng Tian. It was mainly because Meng Tian was truly too cold till the point that she was unapproachable. He would not have expected that the cold beauty would be so alluring when she went crazy.

    "It was because I finally understood something."

    "Haha, that would be great. Since Boss was treating, I wouldn''t be courteous with you. Boss, give me 3 servings of the most expensive thing here." Yan Xiaosu shouted.

    "Damn. Looking at what you are eating, weren''t you afraid of bing a fatty?"

    "Boss, you wouldn''t understand. Every protagonist would have a fatty besides him. Moreover, my current physique is still too suave. It would be fine if I get a little fatter."

    Although Yan Xiaosu did not know what happened, it was a fact that Wang Zheng had truly let a lot of things go and had be the almighty and fearless Wang Zheng of the past. In fact, conquering the world was just like a game. One shouldn''t be too concern about the sesses and failures. What was more important would be the amazing process.

    After finishing the meal, Yan Xiaosu went back to do his own work. As for Wang Zheng, he started his own training. Afterpleting 2 hours of body training, the Primordial Regression Technique seemed to be a little different. However, Wang Zheng couldn''t really put it into words. Although he didn''t believe much in the harmony of Yin and Yang, he was filled with energy.

    After entering the World of Saints, Wang Zheng''s de Technique had already entered the high grade. This was too...

    Once Wang Zheng appeared, Tentacles arrived soon. Clearly, he wanted to enter the Acolytes'' level with Wang Zheng and challenge those conceited pros in the Acolytes'' level.

    Wang Zheng took a look at his buddy list. There weren''t many in the first ce and Meng Tian had disappeared. This would mean that she had left the World of Saints.

    Zhang Shan was still practising his Sky Nether Technique diligently. Zhang Shan had also been rather popr recently while Wang Zheng had been keeping a low profile. It was because Zhang Shan had obtained a unique Cultivation Technique and had been targeted by many organisations. However, with Zhang Shan''s personality, why would he care about these people? He loved people trying to get on the good side of him and would ept all these praises. As for entering an organisation, Zhang Shan would always say that he was a good kid and would never enter any triads.

    Without a doubt, Dark Space Art was made for Zhang Shan. This definitely wasn''t because of his space teleportation Ability X. This was because this world emphasised the training of the 5 phases of the body. Clearly, Zhang Shan was very special.

    People like Zhang Shan were suitable to roam free and grow. He wasn''t afraid of creating troubles and wasn''t afraid of failure. This was Zhang Shan''s way of getting strong. Till now, the number of people Zhang Shan had offended was much greater than Wang Zheng. Obviously, he also made a lot of friends too.

    Wang Zheng and Tentacle stepped into the holy temple. It was time to enter the Acolytes'' level.

 Chapter 561 - Replacement

    <h4>Chapter 561: Recement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    One wouldn¡¯t know if it was because of Wang Zheng keeping a low profile or it was because Zhang Shan had been in the limelight for too long. They had initially thought that there would be people gathering into groups and challenging them in the Acolytes¡¯ level. However, nothing had happened.

    There were differences in the style of buildings between the Disciples¡¯ level and the Acolytes¡¯ level. It seemed to be more ancient in the Acolytes¡¯ level. There was more silver lighting and this visual effect clearly had no value in the eyes of Wang Zheng. What he was more concerned with was the Cultivation Techniques avable.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, the most crucial thing to do at the Acolytes¡¯ level was to participate in the Cultivation Technique Trial to obtain the Cultivation Technique of the Acolytes¡¯ level. This would determine our future!¡±

    Tentacles was both excited and nervous. Although he believed in taking things as they came, this was the easiest way to obtain the 16 Point Cultivation Techniques. If they couldn¡¯t get it this time, they would be finished. It would be extremely difficult to obtain it through different channels.

    In the Acolytes¡¯ level, other than the regr trials, there were more Wilderness Trials such as various types of Bugs Trials. At the same time, the difficulty was much higher. The difference was that outside this ce, humans had mecha. However they could only fight with their own body in this ce as there were Cultivation Techniques in this ce.

    It was just that the majority of the people were used to relying on mecha. The feeling of fighting with their bodies waspletely different.

    Wang Zheng and Tentacles had reached the doorstep of the Cultivation Technique Holy Temple. This was welfare for the rookies. Tentacles had already started praying for God to give him a little more luck.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, you could go first. There was still some time to my auspicious hour.¡±

    Tentacles was looking at the time. He had even bought a very expensive Bagua card and calcted an auspicious time to enter after considering his birth date, hour and his elemental affinity so as to increase his chances of getting a great Cultivation Technique.

    This method was rather unreliable. However the World of Saints had practically proved that one couldn¡¯t disregard one¡¯s fate.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. His goal was only the 16 Point de Technique.

    After Wang Zheng entered the holy temple, there were a few more strangers waiting at the waiting area.

    With Wang Zheng¡¯s actions in the Disciples¡¯ level, how could there be no one looking. It was just that the rules in the Acolytes¡¯ level were a little different. They didn¡¯t have to gang up on someone. If they wished to punish a person, they could rationally make use of the rules.

    However, they would still like to see what kind of Cultivation Technique Wang Zheng would receive in this ce.

    On the other level, Saints¡¯ level.

    The 5 Saint¡¯s had surprisingly gathered. They were in possession of the greatest amount of resources. However, the atmosphere within the hall wasn¡¯t great. It could even be considered to be heavy.

    ¡°What you meant was that that group of old folks was teasing us and there would be no way we could be the Saint Master? We were just stepping stones for the eventual Saint Master?¡± Famine¡¯s voice was full of ridicule. At the same time, there was anger hidden in it.

    ¡°Hehe. Hadn¡¯t you realized after so many years? Famine, I didn¡¯t thought that you were rather na?ve.¡±

    ¡°Hmm. Who cares about the bullshit Saint Master. Strength is might. When we gain control of this strength, this world would belong to us. What could they do about it then!

    ¡°Famine was right. The World of Saints was self-sustaining. Other than the fact that we didn¡¯t knew where the money had gone to, other aspects were probably things that humans could interfere. That group of mysterious old folks had said that they wouldn¡¯t interfere with this ce.¡± Jade¡¯s voice seemed pretty flirtatious. ¡°Boss Mu, what did you think about it?¡±

    Mu didn¡¯t say anything but Rot from the side had spoken,¡±No matter what others might try to do, it wouldn¡¯t be easy for them to touch us. We aren¡¯t just Saints for show!¡±

    Rot¡¯s words were probably what the others had in mind. Other than their strength and talents, they would likely have some amazing background to reach their current position. Clearly, everyone had been trying to hide it. However, there were things that couldn¡¯t be hidden. For example, Mu was likely to be from An while Jade had a 80-90% chance of being from Arbiter.

    ¡°Hehe. Let¡¯s not put it this way. It would only seem that we were already afraid.¡± The voice was very soft. It was from the fifth Saint. If Wang Zheng saw it, he would definitely be shocked.

    This was because Wang Zheng would know about this man as well. It was Tree.

    ¡°Tree, stop acting like you were rxed about it. You were the one who was the most desperate to be the Saint Master. You even went to the lower levels frequently and acted like a noob and asking for torment.¡± said Famine. This brat was differentpared to the rest of the Saints. He might even be masochistic. However, his strength couldn¡¯t be doubted.

    ¡°Tree was right. In fact, he had spent quite a bit of effort in these aspects over thest few years. It was beneficial for all of us. However, Tree, was something different from the previous few times?¡± asked Mu.

    Tree shrugged his shoulders. ¡°The fact is that you have had probably felt it too. Cultivation Techniques have be very useful recently. This is a great thing. Would this be a premonition that the Saint Master would be appearing soon too? The lower levels hadn¡¯t been peaceful recently.

    ¡°Oh, were you saying someone had demonstrated the King¡¯s disposition?¡±ughed Jade.

    Tree did not deny it. Famine couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and stood out. ¡°All of you weren¡¯t willing to take action. Let me do it. I really do not believe that a group of clowns could cause a huge fuss. It¡¯s good that my hands have felt rather itchy recently.¡±

    Afterpleting his sentence, Famine¡¯s figure had disappeared and his throne had turned into darkness.

    ¡°Famine is still as rash as before. This isn¡¯t a good thing.¡±

    ¡°You are all wrong. Famine weren¡¯t rash at all. He was trying to use practical action to tell everyone that he would be the most suitable to be the Saint Master.¡± Mu said calmly.

    Wouldn¡¯t the one who defeated the ¡°Saint Master¡± be the Saint Master?

    Failure clearly had no value. Moreover, they had the advantage against any neers. Why shouldn¡¯t they take action?

    Other than Zhang Shan, there were 2 rookies who were excellent. They were a guy and a girl. Without a doubt, they were Lie Xin and Lie Guang. When they just entered this ce, they were a little crazy. They challenged and crushed everyone in their way. Their tempo had demonstrated the personalities of the Martians. They knew quite a lot about the world as wel. Although the Sage was still hiding something, he had been a guide for them. Both of them had truly put in a lot of effort in this too.

    On the contrary, Lear was keeping a low profile. However, his n to employ various forms of bribery and acquisition hadmenced quietly. The way Lear yed the game was different from the others. He hoped to be able to dictate the right of way.

    To defeat one¡¯s opponent, one had to understand the opponent. His targets were the 5 Saint¡¯s. More urately, he had to find a point of weakness first before he could rece them.

    However, what he had done was just part of the n. To rece them would definitely involve shing at the highest level. He would have to defeat the other party directly. After Lear entered the Saint level, his greatest goal was to look for the 32 Point Ares Art so that it couldplement his Refining Heaven Art. Once hepleted it, who could possibly stop him?

    This way of thinking of Lear¡¯s was simr to Wang Zheng despite them not discussing over it. The World of Saints could stop those who didn¡¯t understand Cultivation Techniques. However, it would be difficult to stop them considering that they already had prior experience. No matter what, if he could be the Saint Master in the end, this benefit would be worth his efforts.

    At the spaceport, Meng Tian had boarded the spaceship. Her luggage was simple and there wasn¡¯t anyone sending her off. Meng Tian was used to being alone. In fact, she didn¡¯t have many friends since young. It might be because of her personality and she didn¡¯t have many emotions. However, this was the first time she was feeling a little unwilling to part.

    Looking at the spaceships zapping past busily alone, Meng Tian was starting to feel a little infatuated. It was only by distancing herself from that man that she could re-discover herself. At least she could finally leave this ce without regrets now.

    Wang Zheng, we would meet again!

 Chapter 562 - Xiao Feiâ€™s Worries

    <h4>Chapter 562: Xiao Fei¡¯s Worries</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Cultivation Technique Trial on the Acolytes¡¯ level was actually very simple. That was for one to circte their 8 Point de Technique once so as to determine the situation and allocate the Cultivation Technique most suited for them. Tentacles had initially thought that with Wang Zheng¡¯s talent and his King¡¯s disposition, he would definitely be allocated a rare and unique technique. However, Wang Zheng obtained the mostmon 16 Point de Technique.

    It was not a bad oue. There were people who had passed the Cultivation Technique Trial and yet didn¡¯t receive anything.

    Tentacles also received the 16 Point de Technique. He was rather disappointed. One had to find a Cultivation Technique with the same elemental affinity as himself after entering the Acolytes¡¯ level to be able to demonstrate their attacking prowess. The Basic de Technique was too gentle and wouldn¡¯t allow one to fully demonstrate their strength.

    Nheless, it would be better than receiving nothing. At least he could practise it first and think of a way to get ¡°Wood¡± elemental Cultivation Techniqueter. If he could find ¡°Wind¡± elemental techniques, it would be the best.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t disappointed at all. He was aiming for the 16 Point de Technique when he came. He had initially thought that he would need to expend some time but he managed to get it easily. This was hard for him to get used to. Once he got the Cultivation Technique, he immediately started using it.

    As expected, he was able to further corroborate with his Primordial Regression Technique after obtaining the 16 Point de Technique. Although it was only 8 Points more, its power had increased over 1 fold. If this Cultivation Technique could bebined with others, it would definitely be grand and magnificent.

    Although one wouldn¡¯t know how strong the humans of the era where humans ruled, if he couldbine Primordial Regression Technique and the de Technique, Wang Zheng had the notion that he could even sh against a mech with just his body. Obviously, this was only a thought.

    16 Point de Technique wasn¡¯t difficult for Wang Zheng. After entering the Acolytes¡¯ level, the saying of different grades of Cultivation Technique disappeared. In fact, when Wang Zheng was still at the Disciples¡¯ level, the saying of separating the de Technique into mid-grade and high-grade wasughable to Wang Zheng. Cultivation Technique was about understanding it and shouldn¡¯t be separated into different tiers. Obviously, there were indeed different levels of understanding. It was just that there was no need to separate it into different tiers. When he arrived at the Acolytes¡¯ stage, this was no longer a problem.

    He also get to understand that there were huge differences between Disciples¡¯ level and Acolytes¡¯ level after interacting and having a chat with Tentacles.

    One could leave the Disciples¡¯ level anytime as they had not made manymitments and was facing the possibility of elimination at all time. However, the Acolytes¡¯ stage was different. Those who had entered the Acolytes¡¯ level were highly gifted and had worked hard diligently. Alternatively, they would likely to be from a rich background and had spent much on this ce. With moremitments, the level of seriousness would bepletely different. Therefore, everyone wouldn¡¯t be so casual in the Acolytes¡¯ level.

    Although Wang Zheng did not feel much about it, that was indeed the truth.

    On the Acolytes¡¯ level, the same battle would reward the victor while the loser would have their time deducted. Besides that, if there were spectators, the fees from spectators would be distributed to the victor based on a certain ratio. The greater the number of people, the higher the ratio.

    This allowed those with superior strength to be able to not worry about money.

    However, Wang Zheng was a candidate of the Trial to be a Saint. He wouldn¡¯t need to earn money through this way.

    After practising the de Technique for some time, Wang Zheng left the World of the Saints. It was time for dinner.

    There were already people waiting for him for dinner.

    When he arrived at the restaurant, Xiao Fei and Marcus were already there. They had even booked a littlepartment in the restaurant. Wang Zheng was a little overwhelmed by this line-up.

    It felt a little like a banquet that was set up to ¡°rip¡± him off.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what are you looking at? Take a seat! We have ordered the dishes already.¡±ughed Xiao Fei. Prof Xiao Fei looked particrly flirtatious. The charisma of this type of mature women clearly couldn¡¯t bepared with a little girl.

    It was especially so as this professor wasn¡¯t holding back and was seemingly trying to tease Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Cough cough. My teachers, what is this about? I wouldn¡¯t even dare to sit down in the current situation.¡± A cold shiver ran down Wang Zheng¡¯s spine. This didn¡¯t seem right.

    ¡°Looked at what you were saying. Weren¡¯t we mentor and friends? Why would I be harming you?¡±ughed Xiao Fei. Professor Xiao Fei seemed to have be more well-endowed after not seeing for some time. Could it be that this woman wouldn¡¯t stop growing?

    If one considered Wang Zheng to be a pure little virgin, he could be considered as a real man now. The charisma of a woman was more lethal now.

    ¡°Take a seat first, Wang Zheng. Let¡¯s talk as we eat.¡± Marcus had spoken and tried to mediate the situation. Wang Zheng had rtively great trust towards Professor Marcus. He was definitely someone Wang Zheng could rely on.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had sat down obediently, Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t too happy about it. ¡°Wang Zheng, what was the meaning of this? Could it be that I¡¯m not reliable?¡±

    ¡°How could it be? Professor Xiao¡¯s order would be equivalent to an imperial decree. If you asked me to go to the east, I would never head west.¡±

    ¡°Humph! You would head north and south right?¡± Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t easy to deceive. She wasn¡¯t easy on Wang Zheng and pulled his ears immediately. Wang Zheng did not retaliate. Subus Xiao definitely had an upper hand when it came to dealing with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was hungry too. He chowed down the food uncourteously. Marcus was maintaining a refined look as he ate. He had to maintain his image as the teacher! However, Xiao Fei who was just beside him was only slightly better than Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Professor, aren¡¯t you afraid of looking uncouth with the way you eat?¡± Wang Zheng received a hit on the head as soon as he finished his sentence.

    ¡°Did you think that I would grow fatter by eating more after considering my daily work load?¡± said Xiao Fei. Brainbour expended more energy than bodybour. Moreover, Xiao Fei was in charge of the KINGpany and the various matters with regard to the school. She was truly a busy person.

    Wang Zheng subconsciously took a nce at Xiao Fei¡¯s boobs... It seemed bustier than before. Actually, it was rather embarrassing. One could say that there were different phases to a man. A little virgin boy liked to look at the face. Those with a little more experience liked to look at the boobs while those with more would look at legs and even...

    Currently, Yan Xiaosu had imed that he was at the phase of looking at legs. As for Wang Zheng, he probably was still at the phase of looking at face.

    Could he have been considered to have moved on to the next phase?

    Xiao Fei wasn¡¯t concerned about this. In fact, she truly had some worries this time.

    Although it was dinner, the three of them were highly efficient. They were eating with their lives and weren¡¯t idling.

    ¡°Two professors hadid down such a formation. If there¡¯s anything, you could just say it. I have finished eating and drinking. You can deal with my little life as you deemed fit.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Xiao Fei took a look at Marcus. Marcus coughed twice and said,¡± The Super Gravity Energy Mineral has arrived. Based on our simted experiment, the possibility of our theory being used for military-uses has greatly increased. There was a 70-80% sess rate.¡±

    Wang Zheng was exhrated. ¡°That¡¯s a great thing!¡±

    ¡°Obviously, this credit belongs to you. The Super Gravity Energy Mineral that we received was the first batch in the Milky Way Alliance. The truth was that since our theory was released, several Science Colleges of other countries had been conducting their own research in secret.¡± said Xiao Fei.

    ¡°Ah, didn¡¯t we apply for a patent?¡±

    Xiao Fei rolled her eyes at Wang Zheng. ¡°If the other party was using it secretly, they wouldnt care less about us. Moreover, they could im that they weren¡¯t using our theory and we couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Therefore, the only solution was to push towards practical-use research as soon as possible and applied for a more holistic patent protection!¡±

    Theory was something hollow. Once it could turn into a practical product, the effect would bepletely different.

    ¡°I would definitely give my full support!¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Hehe, the most pressing issue we have now was with funding.¡± Marcus waved his hand helplessly.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. ¡°Didn¡¯t we receive an injection of funding from FCL Organisation?¡±

    ¡°It was far from enough. We had to increase the funding. The initial funding was to be spread over 5 years. However, we had to request for a huge amount of funding within this year as you got your hands on the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. We couldn¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡± said Xiao Fei. She was full of zest. She was truly a mad scientist to the point that she could neglect her own beauty and life and waspletely immersed in the world of exploring.

    ¡°What does Zisu think about this?¡±

    ¡°Currently, OMG and Little Lucky Star were both expanding into certain segments. In terms of sheer capital, both of them might also not have enough for their own uses. Moreover, they are only a small shareholder of the KINGpany. We have no reason to ask them to increase their stake.¡± Xiao Fei looked at Wang Zheng as though Wang Zheng was capable of everything.

    ¡°FCL could increase their level of investment. However, the amount was truly too great. Business is business. If we were to request for more funding, the other party would definitely request to increase their shareholding in thepany. This might not be worthwhile in the end. Therefore, we would like to seek your views.¡± said Marcus. He could no longer treat Wang Zheng as a student anymore. Disregarding the fact that Wang Zheng had already entered the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee Club, the fact that he could get his hands on the hottest Super Gravity Energy Mineral would mean that he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. To be more direct, even the Chairman of the Sr System Federation might not be able to do so too.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I would definitely not give them more shares. You have to think of a solution for the funding.¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. The well-known Xiao Fei was acting shamelessly.

    ¡°Cough cough. Professor, I¡¯m sure you know about my limited capabilities. I could help if the amount was small. However, what was the amount needed now?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    ¡°We have saved a huge sum of money without needing to purchase the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. However, we would need a full set of the most advanced equipment to analyse the mineral. Currently, only Arbiter possesses this. Besides that, we might have to use some of the technologies of An, They had contacted our side and had a certain level of interest. We would need about 500 million for the initial stage. Obviously, more would be wee too.¡± said Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brain went blurry. They were treating him as a gold mine! Even a gold mine would need time for its riches to be excavated.

    Everypany would had their own set of operating model. There couldn¡¯t be an endless injection of capital. Currently, KING Company was just like a ck hole. They had initially thought that they could save some money after getting their hands on the Super Gravity Energy Mineral. However, they end up needing more.

    This was also why others weren¡¯t willing to makemitments in this aspect. ns would never catch up with changes. Thepany might have gone bankrupt before reaching the practical application stage. From the very start, Xiao Fei didn¡¯t care about the money. What she wanted was toplete this technology. It was like her own child. Wang Zheng also had his own objectives but that was Xiao Fei¡¯s life and objectives.

    Therefore, there were times that he seemed na?ve and idealistic.

    From some aspects, Xiao Fei could be considered a mad scientist. Marcus who was at her side was also feeling helpless. This was because any scientist would dream of having such an opportunity to focus on research and not to worry about the money.

    Even Wang Zheng could understand why the Milky Way Alliance would list the Old Merchant as a wanted man initially. That brat had spent countless fortunes but wasn¡¯t able to develop anything out from his research...

    Wang Zheng had wanted to reject them. He was only a student with some capabilities. However, he wasn¡¯t capable of everything. However, when he raised his head, he saw the burning passion in Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes and her conviction towards the goal. Xiao Fei was the same type of person as him. It was just that within the burning passion, there held a gaze of ... reliance.

    He was also thergest shareholder after all. Heck. Wang Zheng smashed the table and gave Xiao Fei and Marcus a scare.

 Chapter 563 - The World of Spies

    <h4>Chapter 563: The World of Spies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°It seems that I have boarded a pirate ship! Even if I have to sell myself, I will also think of a way to get money. As for how much, I wouldn¡¯t know it as well. Give me 1 week!¡± Wang Zheng decided to go all out.

    Xiao Fei smiled immediately. ¡°No problem. It would be alright too even if you need more time. The key thing is that it must be sessful. If you canplete this mission, I would reward you well!¡±

    ... Although the flirtatious expression was alluring, it seemed just like an empty cheque.

    He had been treated to a $500 meal. However, Student Wang would now have to think of a way to get $500 million. Even if he was to sell himself, he also had to find a good buyer.

    After returning, Wang Zheng had pondered over it. It wasn¡¯t that he had no direction to work towards. The truth was that he had some thoughts about it.

    One of them would be through CT. It would be easy to talk to Solon about it. However, the problem was also prominent. Solon was only a manager. CT Company would also have their own operating models and probably earned quite a lot. It might still be possible if it was a few millions or tens of millions. However, it would likely not be possible for such arge sum. Moreover, it wouldn¡¯t be possible given the time.

    Using the name of Skeleton alone wouldn¡¯t be enough. He would still need a sufficient strong opponent. Where could he find such a person?

    The other way was through the World of Saints.

    This was definitely a ce where people squandered their money. No matter how much money one spent on it, it was like a bottomless pit.

    No matter if he could seed, he still had to give it a try. In the worst scenario and if all things failed, he might need to look for Mu Sen to think of a solution. However, he had already troubled the Tita people. The Tita Star was also currently in the midst of rebuilding. This type of request was unreasonable despite the fact that Wang Zheng believed that Mu Sen woulde out with a solution to help him.

    Oh damn! There would definitely be more solutions than problems and every problem would have a solution. Wasn¡¯t it just about making money?

    Wang Zheng had entered the World of Saints and had called Tentacles, who was practising his technique enthusiastically, over.

    It was rare for Tentacles to see Brother Charcoal being so serious about something.

    ¡°Tentacles, I remembered you had earned quite a sum from this ce. From your perspective, was there a way to earn a lot of money in a short period of time?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Tentacles was stunned. This question was a little depressing. ¡°Brother Charcoal, a genius like you shouldn¡¯t ...¡±

    ¡°Even a genius has to eat. I had a wife that squandered the family away. She had lost all the capital while doing business and was in huge debt.¡± said Wang Zheng. He wouldn¡¯t let the opportunity to defame Xiao Fei slip away as she was always bullying him.

    ¡°How much? I still have some savings.¡± said Tentacles.

    ¡°The first batch of debts was $500 million...¡±

    As Wang Zheng just finished his line, Tentacles¡¯s faced had tuned pale. ¡°Brother Charcoal, your wife is truly legendary. This ability of squandering the family¡¯s money could be considered to be unsurpassed.¡±

    Wang Zheng touched his head and replied,¡± You would also know that I¡¯m a thrifty person. Sigh. However, the problem still has to be resolved. Is there a way?¡±

    Tentacles pondered seriously. ¡°It isn¡¯t impossible. $500 million might seem like a lot but it wasn¡¯t truly a lot. Just think about the fact that one hour in the World of Saints would require ten thousand dors. In fact, money was the only thing that weren¡¯tcking in this ce. It was just that you would need some methods to earn it.¡±

    ¡°Trading, robbing, forming an organization and et cetera were all ways to raise money. However, it would be either too troublesome or too slow. If you want quick money, there is only one way to earn a huge sum quickly.¡± said Tentacles.

    ¡°Oh, said it quickly!¡± Wang Zheng was only worried that he could earn the money by himself.

    ¡°Starting a life and death match!¡± said Tentacles. ¡°However, the risks are too high.¡±

    ¡°Please borate.¡±

    Tentacles hesitated for a while and replied,¡± I wouldn¡¯t rmend you to do it. A life and death match was a type of duel. However, the one who set it up had has to face any challenger from anywhere. However, you could set the requirements for the challengers. However, if you were to lose, whatever you had in the World of Saints would be transferred to the other person. At the same time, you would have to exit the World of Saints and wouldn¡¯t be able to enter ever again.

    Wang Zheng was thinking about it. This was indeed a way to earn money.

    ¡°Besides that, if the life and death match was to gain some fame, there would also berge amount of spectators. This would be suitable for a duelling use. The victor could obtain a certain ratio of the spectating fees. This was the only way one could earn money in a short period of time. However, it would be too dangerous.¡± Tentacles paused for a moment and seemed to disapprove of it.

    ¡°The problem was how I could attract people over topete?¡±

    If the price was too low, there wouldn¡¯t be meaning in it. If it was too high, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone at all and he would just be staring at space.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, you have forgotten that you had earned the rights for the trial to be a Saint. Whoever wins against you would also receive these rights. There are many people who would want it. Moreover, they would only lose some money if they failed and there would be more people who wouldn¡¯t care about it. Usually, only those who wished to be famous would do this.

    A life and death match could make one person be famous in a short amount of time. At the same time, the person might gain the good graces of variousrge organisations. Those who had started a life and death match would be very cautious and would call it off after a few rounds.

    Wang Zheng pped his hands violently. This would be the solution!

    ¡°Cough cough. The life and death match would require the life and death card. This... I will think of a way to get it.¡± said Tentacles.

    ¡°Haha that would be great. Alright, I won¡¯t be courteous with you!¡±

    Wang Zheng suddenly felt that epting Tentacles as a follower was a wise decision. He was definitely his most capable follower. The only thing he needed in the World of Saints would be the Cultivation Technique. Other things had no meaning for him.

    However, this duel wasn¡¯t for dueling purposes but to create some fuss about it so as to attract sufficient spectators. It wouldn¡¯t be enough to just fight match after match. It seemed that he had to ponder about it.

    Tentacles had left and went to several ces. After which, he had turned on the hidden mode. In this mode, he would appear ¡°offline¡± in the buddy list.

    However, Tentacles hadn¡¯t really left.

    ¡°Is everything settled?¡±

    ¡°What about the things I wanted?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that was a wise decision. Our Shadow Organisation has always been truthful. This is the life and death card and the 16 Point Tempest Cultivation Technique that you wanted.¡± Theughter of the man in a grey robe had caused Tentacles to reveal an ufortable look.

    It might be because he had discovered this. ¡°I wasn¡¯t trying to ridicule you. Those who could recognise the time and circumstances were wise people. He had offended so many people previously. The key thing is that he had also offended the people in the upper management and has to die. We are only going with the flow. With the Tempest Cultivation Technique coupled with your gifts, you would definitely have a great future.¡±

    ¡°You can save the nonsense.¡±

    The trade window was opened. The man in the grey robe was rather direct and had disappeared rapidly afterpleting the trade.

    Looking at the life and death card and the Tempest Cultivation Technique crystal card, Tentacles wasn¡¯t looking fine.

    The reason why he wasn¡¯t willing toe to the Acolytes¡¯ level was because he didn¡¯t want to go under the wings of anyone. However, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to go under the wings of a huge organisation. All along, only the small fries had approached him till he met Charcoal. Initially, he did not pay much attention to him. However, the opportunity hade when he received the trial to be a Saint.

    Without a doubt, Tentacles was a smart person. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be helping people to pass the Trials.

    After spending some time with Charcoal, he felt that this person was truly not bad. He had started to regret. However, there were already people looking for him. The people Charcoal had offended this time were too terrifying. The Shadow Organisation was a ubiquitous information agency and part of the Assassin Alliance. If Tentacles was to reject, Charcoal might be fine but he would be finished.

    However, he had agreed to the Shadow Organisation¡¯s request. He was just giving it a try and this wouldn¡¯t mean he would be sessful. He had not expected Wang Zheng to raise it himself. Could this be the will of heaven?

    The life and death card was also known as the Seizing card that seized everything from someone.

    How could money be earned so easily? How much was conscience worth? He wasn¡¯t willing to apany Wang Zheng to death.

 Chapter 564 - Dedicated Student Wang

    <h4>Chapter 564: Dedicated Student Wang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Time waits for no man. When Tentacles had returned, Wang Zheng had practised the 16 Point de Technique once. The 16 Point de Technique was only a little broader than the 8 Point. By corroborating it with the Primordial Regression Technique, it was much easier to understand. Obviously, it would still take some time to fully understand it.

    Although Xiao Fei had said that she wasn¡¯t in a hurry, Wang Zheng knew that it would be better to get the funding as soon as possible.

    Tentacles had handed the life and death card to Wang Zheng and said,¡±Brother Charcoal, are you really going to use it?¡±

    ¡°Of course,¡± replied Wang Zheng. Tentacless had reminded him of anything that had to be reminded. As for the rest, he just had to leave it to chance.

    Wang Zheng used the life and death card enthusiastically. Within the duels of the Acolytes¡¯ level, there was a new life and death match.

    Let¡¯s set it as a hundred thousand for a match. If it was too expensive, he would have scared the people away.

    Wang Zheng waited for 15 minutes but no one was interested.

    ¡°What¡¯s up with the situation?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Tentacless wanted to say something but stopped.

    Tentacles dry coughed a few time and said,¡±The majority of the people on the Acolytes¡¯ level are usually more cautious. Moreover, there was a life and death match trap in the past. Therefore...¡±

    Tentacles was thinking in his heart. Was he eager to look for death. He had not expected Charcoal to be in such a rush that he wanted to start a life and death match when he just arrived on the Acolytes¡¯ level. In fact, he had ways to publicise this matter. It was just that his residual conscience was stopping him. The trade had beenpleted. It was enough for him to just do this much.

    Wang Zheng was also feeling helpless. Who woulde and mess with the life and death match that required payment if there were normal duels. Just waiting liked this wouldn¡¯t be a solution. Wang Zheng decided to practise for a while. He had felt that there was nothing difficult about the 16 Point de Technique. However the thing about Cultivation Techniques was that practice makes perfect. It was only after practising for some time that one could understand the details. This was about the level of attainment.

    Tentacles had also gone and started his own trial. Moreover, he had just received a sum of remuneration and the Tempest Cultivation Technique. He couldn¡¯t wait to verify it. The attraction of the Cultivation Technique was too strong. It was especially so for this set of Cultivation Technique as it was really suitable for him. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for any organization to get their hands on this Cultivation Technique. How could he possibly have the means to get it by himself.

    Therefore, when the Shadow Organisation took this out, the temptation was something he couldn¡¯t resist. He only hoped that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t being too serious and would stop after trying for a while.

    At the Acolytes¡¯ level, Lear and Luo Fei had already arrived. The set up was almostpleted. Moreover, Lear had got into contact with one of the 5 Saints through the Shadow Organisation and the n was going on smoothly. He also had some clues to the Ares Art that he wanted to practice. The decision to inject capital into the Shadow Organisation was truly a wise move.

    Luo Fei, who was at a side, was trying to bootlick with much enthusiasm.

    Lear never acknowledged Luo Fei. ¡°How was it?¡±

    Luo Fei was taken ahead and his fat face immediately smiled. ¡°Everything is under the boss¡¯ control. Wang Zheng has started the life and death match.

    ¡°Oh. He was rather decisive!¡±

    ¡°This brat trusted people easily. Who could have thought that Tentacles could be bribed so easily?¡± said Luo Fei.

    Lear¡¯s gaze was a little cold. He had long seen through the personalities of humans. The only things that were worth trusting would be the authority one had in their hands and their own strength. Only these would not betray him.

    ¡°How many matches has he fought?¡± asked Lear nonchntly. With Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, the possibility of defeating him in a short while was extremely low. However, he was too anxious after just entering the Acolytes¡¯ level. He had also underestimated this world.

    ¡°It seems that... no fights have started.¡± The fatty stammered.

    Lear took a nce at the fatty coldly. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡±

    The fatty was stunned and scratched his head. ¡°I thought it wasn¡¯t urgent.¡±

    Lear almost lost it but calmed down. ¡°We can¡¯t give him time. Go and tell the Shadow Organisation and let them spread the news immediately. Just spread that he is a candidate to be the Saint Master and has the opportunity for the trial to be one of the Saints. Anyone who can defeat him in the life and death match would obtain everything he has and be a candidate to be the Saint Master.

    ¡°Boss, would anyone believe it?¡±

    ¡°He was the one who had received the opportunity to go through the trial to be a Saints at the Disciples¡¯ level and broken the record of the fifth Saints, Mu. He was also the one who had created a scene with consecutive victories. Do you think that others would believe it?¡±

    ¡°But, wouldn¡¯t this scare the people away?¡±

    ¡°He has just entered the Acolytes¡¯ level,¡± said Lear calmly. He didn¡¯t say anything else. The risks weren¡¯t high but the rewards were great. As long as the requirements set by Wang Zheng weren¡¯t too unreasonable, there would be endless number of people who would want to give it a try.

    To sum up, this was the world of the poor. Only the poor would do such things for money.

    ¡°Boss is brilliant. Wang Zheng would not be able to escape this disaster.¡± The fatty immediately followed up with his bootlicking.

    Lear took a look at the fatty coldly and said, ¡°I know about the little things you had in mind. I would forgive you this time for the sake that you value friendship. There wouldn¡¯t be a second time.¡±

    Fatty didn¡¯t dare to retort. Deep in his heart, he believed that Wang Zheng was someone who had a strong sense of justice. This was also the case even when he was in the enemies¡¯ ce.

    ¡°You might have avoided the death penalty but you still have to be punished. No food for you for the next 3 days.¡±

    The fatty¡¯s face immediately froze and started to wail. This was truly equivalent to wanting his life...

    A smirk appeared on the face of Lear. He would want to see how Wang Zheng could get out of the situation this time. The life and death match was no longer the focus. Even if Wang Zheng was to stop halfway, it would be useless. When there were 3 or more people saying the same things, others would believe it. When everyone believed that he was a candidate to be the Saint Master, his catastrophe would also have started. Even the 5 Saints would not let him off.

    What a good show it would be. Now it was time to see how long Wang Zheng couldst.

    When he was young, Lear had understood one thing. Those who used their brains would lead people while those that only used their brawn would be controlled by people.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t asplicated as Lear. During the days that he was waiting, he had practised the 8 Point and 16 Point de Technique several times more.

    A hero was helpless in the face of a small problem. He had even promised Professor Xiao Fei about it. Therefore, he had to do his best. Wang Zheng still wanted to know what kind of rewards Xiao Fei would give to him.

    Could it be...

    Wang Zheng had imagined some sexy scenes. He was no longer just a brat. If Xiao Fei was to bully him again in these ways, he would not be courteous about it.

    Another hour had passed. There should finally be someone who would face him.

    Wang Zheng opened his own life and death match...

    Damn, what was this situation???

    There were over a hundred people who had epted his life and death match.

    Oh damn, he would be rich!!!

    Wang Zheng immediately opened his skills tab and entered his own life and death match.

    There was a hugemotion brewing in the Acolytes¡¯ level. Some well-informed channels had news that there was someone named Charcoal had just entered the Acolytes¡¯ level and he was a candidate to be the Saint Master. The emphasis was on the candidacy to be the Saint Master and not a Saint. Behind it was a list of his achievement. Obviously, there was a line that wasn¡¯t eye-catching. It was about Wang Zheng obtaining the 16 Point de Technique after just arriving at the Acolytes¡¯ level.

    This would mean that this person had not obtained an exceptionally strong Cultivation Technique. He might not have even mastered the 16 Point de Technique!

    Why would he start a life and death match?

    Damn, he was a candidate to be the Saint Master. Didn¡¯t everyone said that before the heaven bestowed huge responsibilities on someone, he would undergo various trials. This was his way of training himself.

    Simrly, this was a great opportunity for everyone!

    Considering that the life and death match would only cost one hundred thousand, there wasn¡¯t much that they would lose.

    Moreover Wang Zheng had created quite a fuss at the Disciples¡¯ level. Although the people in the Acolytes¡¯ level weren¡¯t too concerned about the Disciples¡¯ level, they had all heard of this name and this was enough for them.

    What was most scary about rumours were that some of them was true while the rest was false. One wouldn¡¯t be able to differentiate the truth from the false things.

    Wang Zheng chose an opponent casually. His name was rather nice, ¡°Wings of Seraph¡±.

    It was only till he had reached the Acolytes¡¯ level that he realized not many people wore masks. Most people only wore it initially. After some time, they would realise that there wasn¡¯t any meaning to them wearing and therefore had stopped wearing them. Obviously, very few people would know about the true identity of some leaders of huge organisations or people like the 5 Saints.

    The Wings of Seraph was very good looking. In fact, he even gave off a retro feel. He was holding a long sword in his hand and scrutinizing Wang Zheng carefully and only said a word,¡± Please!¡±

    Wang Zheng was more concerned about the number of spectators now. This would be the main source of ie. There were only a few hundreds of people... That was rather little. Oh damn. When he was still dominant in CT, he could easily get millions and even over 10 millions of spectators. It would be great if there were also so many people so he could be rich almost instantly!

    ¡°Oh damn. Wing of Seraph got it cheaply!¡±

    ¡°Why was my luck so bad? It would still be great if it was a rookie. Why did it have to be him!¡±

    ¡°Could we try to steal it from him?¡±

    ¡°He must have been brain dead for him to start a life and death match!¡±

    There were many ways one could snatch the items of others. However, one would definitely not be able to snatch others¡¯ qualifications.

    Those spectating were mainly those who wanted to participate in the life and death match. All of them were sighing. An idiot was sent to their doorstep and yet they couldn¡¯t take advantage of the idiot. Who wouldn¡¯t regret it?

    Looking at the opponent, he didn¡¯t even have a weapon. The key was that he had just entered the Acolytes¡¯ level and only obtained the 16 Point de Technique. Even if he had impable capabilities, he would only be at a disadvantage. This was simply equivalent to feeding someone else.

    The usual training was tough. It would even be tougher to have a fortuitous encounter. Wang Zheng¡¯s life and death match was like a pie that dropped from the sky. Initially, everyone had thought that it was a scam. However, they started to believe after looking at Charcoal¡¯s situation on the Acolytes¡¯ level. Some people even went to the Disciples¡¯ level to get more information.

    The Wings of Seraph took out a crystal card. It had the Stormy Technique of the ¡°Wood¡± attribute of the 5 phases and had ¡°Wind¡± elemental affinity as well. It was a rather good Cultivation Technique. As for the Wings of Seraph, he had some fame in the Acolytes¡¯ level. It would be hard to determine the number 1 pro but his Rapid Stream Burst attack of 8 strikes in a second was definitely one of the best.

    ...

    From the attacking posture of the opponent, Wang Zheng could tell that he had some background in fencing. Those who had some foundation in fighting in real life would have great performance in the World of Saints.

    Weng...

    The Wings of Seraph had made his move. There was nothing for him to be showing off. He was here to snatch the opportunity to undergo the trial to be one of the Saints. He was betting on his luck. It was clear that he had a good personality. Surprisingly, he was chosen amongst all the people. This was fate!

    The Wings of Seraph weren¡¯t intending to prolong the battle and charge ahead at a fast speed once he started. This was a way to close the distance that only a fencing expert would know about. This would leave no room for the other party to retreat. Once one got close, a rapid strike would be struck.

    ...

    The edge of the sword stopped just in front of Wang Zheng...

    Could it be that he had misjudged the distance?

    The Wings of Seraph was stunned for a moment and immediately attacked again. Once he moved, Charcoal at the opposing end moved along too. The Wings of Seraph was walking as his sword moved while Wang Zheng was moving as the sword moved. Over 10 consecutive follow up attacks had all missed.

    The Wings of Seraph no longer dared to underestimate the other party. The opponent also had some skills and was very confident of himself. If Wang Zheng wished to earn more money, he would have to fight a few more rounds. However, the other party had paid for the match after all and he would have to make the other party feel like a guest. If he was to thrash the other party when they just started, he would be in trouble if he scared the rest away.

 Chapter 565 - Flying Knife

    <h4>Chapter 565: Flying Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t have known that someone was giving him free publicity.

    The Wings of Seraph had extended his sword posture slowly and was getting ready!

    One could tell he was getting serious with this starting posture. Wang Zheng still stood there quietly. After all, he would have to let the other party have a great time attacking him. In this case, the opponent wouldn¡¯t be asking him forpensation after he retaliated.

    The eyes of the Wings of Seraph had squeezed into a line. This person was too arrogant.

    Kill!

    Ta ta ta ta ta ta...

    The Wings of Seraph was charging towards Wang Zheng at high speed. Instantly, the long sword in his head exploded with shes of light that filled the sky and covered Wang Zheng. This was Wings of Seraph¡¯s unique Octash!

    Once he was in a direct confrontation with the opponent, the opponent would be shed to pieces without time to respond.

    However, Wang Zheng was able to avoid the opponent¡¯s follow up shes with his stable steps backwards. There was enough space. No matter how fast the sword might be, it would have to connect. Wang Zheng was able to dominate the fight through his footwork.

    However, the Wings of Seraph did not allow Wang Zheng to escape. As he maintained his attacks, his footwork was also rather skilled. There were many people who focused only on attacking the upper body and wouldunch an all-out attack. This would result in them not defending their lower body or even just not defending it properly. In the face of a pro, they would be full of openings. However, the Wings of Seraph wasn¡¯t the same. After releasing the explosive attack, Octash, his footsteps weren¡¯t careless. He walked as the sword moved. Weng...

    A sh of light from the sword swept past...

    Piercing sh!

    This was a strong Piercing sh that was under the full effects of the Cultivation Technique. Instantly, In an instant, a cold sh of lightnced past. Wang Zheng moved his head aside and avoided this attack. However, he was a little slow and the Wings of Seraph was already in killing positon.

    Everyone had not expected that the Wings of Seraph could use the Piecing sh. This was a high speed shing move that could cut open air after one had mastered their Cultivation Technique to a certain level. It was also popr within the Acolytes¡¯ level.

    Wang Zheng was a little slow and this allowed the Wings of Seraph¡¯s Octash to cover Wang Zheng. The proudest aspect of his killer move was that he was faster than others.

    Weng... Weng Weng Weng Weng...

    A vicious assault of mad shes...

    The sky was filled with shes of the sword. However, Wang Zheng was still standing at the original spot without any injuries after thest sword had ended.

    ¡ª- Swaying Steps!

    Using the legs as pivot, the upper body would drift erratically while the legs would remain stationary. One would rely on just one breadth to avoid the attacks.

    In the World of Saints, Cultivation Techniques wouldn¡¯t be a problem. This was because no matter how one¡¯s progress was, one could still practise it and use it in the end. However, there were some battle techniques such as the Swaying Steps that couldn¡¯t be mastered even if one wished. Any misuses would be equivalent to ¡°Courting Death Steps¡±.

    What a perfect use of Swaying Steps in practicalbat! This was also the first time many people had seen it. With a roar, he suddenly charged ahead for the kill.

    Wang Zheng smiled gently. It was time to send off the guest!

    Everyone started discussing it. The Wings of Seraph could feel that his face was burning a little. It was the first time a person without a weapon had avoided all his attacks. If this was to spread, he would be able to face others.

    This attack was too profound. The move would be deformed with a slight turbulence in one¡¯s emotion. This wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    The sword went passed by the side of the shoulders. With a strike of With Wang Zheng¡¯s ck Tiger Heartseeking Strike, the face of the Wings of Seraph turned pale immediately and he fainted immediately.

    One hundred thousand was now his.

    Tentacle looked on quietly. He was the initiator of this. Wang Zheng winning one or two matches was within his expectation. However, this would only prolong his misery. It might be better if this ended earlier.

    The Octash of the Wings of Seraph was rather renowned in the Acolytes¡¯ level. It had at least awoken those who had been dreaming of trying to profit in confusion. However, this had no benefits for Wang Zheng. After all, his main aim was to earn money and was only afraid to scare away everyone. However, he had overestimated himself and underestimated the guts of the people in the Acolytes¡¯ level. What was more important was that it only cost a hundred thousand for a match. There was nothing to be afraid of.

    Therefore, when Wang Zheng started the second life and death match, the number of participants had increased by a fold. Wang Zheng was also toozy to look at it and leave it to chance for who would be facing him.

    When the opponent appeared, the colosseum went silent. It was followed by people whispering. They had not thought that he would be here.

    Wang Zheng had not thought that his opponent would be a girl. There were quite a number of girls in the World of Saints. However Wang Zheng had always thought that the idea of fighting and killing were more of a men¡¯s thing.

    Luo Yuling. She had a nickname and that was the No.1 Flying Knife of the Acolytes¡¯ level. Her Cultivation Technique was the 16 Point de Technique but her Flying Knife was able to cause others to shrink back at the sight of it. Even those who were from the Saints¡¯ level weren¡¯t able to gain the upper hand against it.

    There were many weapons in the Acolytes¡¯ level. One could even forge one themself and could even be rewarded if theye out with an extremely destructive set of moves.

    Luo Yuling didn¡¯t really have a set of moves. Her flying knives were just fast and urate. Obviously, these were the basics. Her control over the right time to use it and awe were also very important.

    When he saw Luo Yuling, Wang Zheng knew he met his match.

    Luo Yuling looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s ck mask. ¡°You have just entered the Acolytes¡¯ level and your Cultivation Technique isn¡¯t stable yet. I will give you 2 choices, to eitherpeting with wits or martial arts. Competing with wits would be more suitable for you.¡±

    Wang Zheng stayed close to the principle of ¡°Customers were the biggest¡± and said,¡± Let¡¯s go withpeting with wits then.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯spete with flying knives then. Everyone would get 10 knives and would only count if it hits the bullseye. How about that?¡±

    Luo Yuling said. At the same time, she opened up her own system without giving Wang Zheng a chance to say no. 2 targets appeared on the battle arena.

    ¡°This woman was too smart to use this move!¡±

    ¡°It was true that it would be hard to be with women and scheming people. This was too ruthless. Her flying knives could be considered to be the best. She must have been afraid of the opponent¡¯s Swaying Step!¡±

    ¡°She also had to get the approval from Charcoal.¡±

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t saying anything. He nodded his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go with what you had said then. What if it ended up as a draw?¡±

    Luo Yuling took a look at Wang Zheng and said, ¡°You are a man and even had the opportunity to go through the trial to be a Saint. What do you think we should do then?¡±

    Wang Zheng wanted to rub his nose but then realized he was wearing a mask. ¡°Alright, it would be considered as your win if it was a draw.¡±

    He was a man after all. It wasn¡¯t an unreasonable request from a girl.

    Instantly, the spectators were seethed with excitement. What was this brat doing? It was a ssic case of courting his own death.

    No one wouldn¡¯t know that Luo Yuling was known for never missing. Tentacle¡¯s heart also missed a beat. It was because of him after all. Deep inside him, he was hoping that it would end soon but was also hoping that Charcoal could create miracles. However, no one would be able to always continue winning in life and death matches.

    No one could.

    ¡°30 metres.¡± Luo Yuling wasn¡¯t intending to negotiate with her opponent. This opportunity to go through trial to be a Saint had now belonged to her.

    Wang Zheng nodded. Seeing that the opponent agreed so readily, Luo Yuling was feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°I know that you need money. Even if I win, I would give you a million dors.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°I might not lose.¡±

    The two targets were lined up neatly. This was the flying knives trial of the Acolytes¡¯ level. One had to make a move within 10 seconds and the victory would be determined in 10 knives.

    What could be confirmed was that this brat named Charcoal had never done a flying knives trial. Everyone didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from.

    The spectators had finally understood. This person was crazy and wasn¡¯t here to get himself ready for more responsibilities. He was simply here to court his own demise.

    From the very start, he had allowed the Wings of Seraph to sh at him in a mad barrage. Now he had casually epted the flying knives challenge. This was simply equivalent to... smashing a pot to pieces just because it had a crack!

    This was because the record for the flying knives trial was set by this Luo Yuling.

    What could be confirmed was that Luo Yuling would definitely not miss. Even if this Charcoal was the greatest talent in flying knives, he would only get a draw at best. However, a draw would be a loss!

    This trial didn¡¯t exclude one from attacking the opponent. However, those who were good with throwing knives must have been absolutely calm. Otherwise, they would be ying this too.

    If it was a direct confrontation, the victor might be hard to be determined. However with the current situation, it was over. However, this Charcoal seemed not able to see it.

    Luo Fei continued watching quietly. Lear had said that either he would go without food for 3 days or he could only eat if Wang Zheng lost and had lost everything.

    Truthfully speaking, Luo Fei would rather go without food for 3 days. However, this Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t wise at all. Luo Yuling was absolutely great with her flying knives and was also a significant person on the Boss¡¯ list of people. The crucial thing was that he felt that the once all-powerful IG Captain of the Sr System and the leader that led them to create various miracles seemed to have... fallen.

 Chapter 566 - Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 566: Matchmaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Had he fallen?

    Only the housekeeper knew about the costs of living. Damn. Money wouldn¡¯t just appear from the skies. Although there weren¡¯t ack of rich people in the World of Saints, those rich people were usually misers. For Student Wang toplete his grand n of getting $500 million, he had to be a professional!

    Customers were king here. Disregarding throwing knives at targets, even if they wished to y with throwing flying knives at humans, he would also have to ept!

    Throwing a flying knife from 30 metres wasn¡¯t that easy. It was especially so as it would only count if the knife hit the bullseye. Only Luo Yuling would have the confidence to do so on the Acolytes¡¯ level currently.

    Although she imed it was for bing a Saint, the fact was Luo Yuling wasn¡¯t interested in it. It was only that she wasn¡¯t willing to ept others spreading that this person was so incredible.

    Luo Yuling wasn¡¯t being courteous and made the first move. She was trying to deal him a head-on blow from the very start.

    Cultivation technique only strengthened Luo Yuling¡¯s strength and stability. The reason she was great at throwing knives was because of her Ability X.

    Rub...

    Although there were 10 seconds to make a move, Luo Yuling only used 3 seconds to make her first move. She had hit the bullseye steadily.

    When it was the sixth second, Wang Zheng¡¯s finally made its move. However, he seemed to be more casual.

    Rub...

    It hit the bullseye urately.

    Luo Yuling¡¯s eyes flickered. This brat had some skills. She was holding the back of the knife but the opponent was holding the front of the knife. It was clear that he was taunting her!

    One had to know that flying knives were also a top tier skill and there were a huge variety of them. Nheless, most of them would hold the back of the knives and yet this person dared to hold the front of the knife.

    In fact, no matter how fancy the opponent was, uracy would still be the most important.

    From the second knife onwards, Luo Yuling wouldn¡¯t want to be careless and lose the match. She swung the knife out fiercely and bullseye!

    As for Wang Zheng, he still made his move at approximately 6 seconds. Bullseye!

    The two of them alternated and made their moves. After about 5 knives, everything hit the bullseye.

    5:5. It was a draw.

    Some spectators left again. Honestly speaking, the flying knives of Charcoal were rather good and his uracy could match Luo Yuling¡¯s. The No.1 throwing knives girl on the Acolytes¡¯ level had meet her match. It was a pity that this duel would also be theirst. It would be his lost too if it was a draw. With Luo Yuling¡¯s stability, she wouldn¡¯t copse suddenly due to miscalction.

    Luo Yuling was finally rxed. She roughly understood the opponent¡¯s level of skills. It was rather good but still a little worse than her.

    For the sixth knife, Luo Yuling who had already rxed her mind, made her move even quicker. She threw the knife at approximately the 2 second mark and urately hit the bullseye.

    However, Charcoal seemed to have stagnated. Luo Yuling smiled. It was a little toote to realise the problem now.

    For someone to start a life and death match, this person would definitely have some skills. However, he shouldn¡¯t be showing off. There were pros all around the world. He must have not known what death was with just this level of skills.

    Today, she would enforce justice on behalf of heaven.

    Seven seconds... eight seconds...

    Could it be that Charcoal was scared?

    It was almost 10 seconds. At the veryst moment, Charcoal finally threw out his knife slowly.

    Bang...

    Bullseye.

    Everyone let out a sigh of awe. Luo Yuling was surprised too. This brat wasn¡¯t nervous. He had done it on purpose.

    Wang Zheng took a look at Luo Yuling calmly. In his gaze, there were signs of disregarding her.

    This had caused Luo Yuling to almost not be able to tolerate it. Her confidence on throwing knives was exploding.

    The seventh knife.

    Both of them did not make their moves and was waiting for the time to pass. At the instance just before the 10 seconds mark, both of them struck at the same time.

    At this moment, it had be a contest of their spiritual strength. They would be affected by the other party if they weren¡¯t careful.

    The knives of both of them hit the bullseye at the same time. They had demonstrated that they had enough mental caliber.

    The eighth knife.

    Time passed by seconds after seconds. Charcoal had already raised his knife and Luo Yuling had also made her preparation. No matter if it was skills or maturity level, she was clearly better than the opponent. He could only dream on if he wanted to y with her.

    One second... two seconds... five seconds... eight seconds...

    She had wanted to strike half a second after the 9th second. It would be beating the buzzer.

    However, when it was the ninth second, Charcoal struck. Moreover, his posture was rather exaggerated.

    With this lead, Luo Yuling almost let go of her knife. However, she was able to stabilise herself eventually. It was just that the time left for her was only half a second. She quickly struck.

    When she made her move, her face immediately changed.

    Rub... Rub...

    The two throwing knives hit their targets one after another. However, Wang Zheng had hit the bullseye while the throwing knife of Luo Yuling was... off!

    It had missed by only a little!

    The previous move had disrupted her tempo.

    ¡°You were ying dirty!¡± said Luo Yuling angrily.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. The customers these days were really hard to serve. He hadn¡¯t really done anything. He didn¡¯t even say a word.

    Luo Yuling stomped his legs in anger. There were still 2 knives left. She still had a chance.

    The ninth knife.

    The two of them was having a face off for throwing knives. When it was the 8th second, Luo Yuling struck suddenly. He had wanted to make his move at the 9th second and she had struck one second in advance to disrupt him.

    This was what they called it giving him a dose of his own medicine!

    Luo Yuling sessfully hit the target. As for Charcoal... he had missed!

    Luo Yuling revealed a satisfied smile. It was a draw once again.

    The spectators also let out a sigh. Who would have thought that apetition of wits would involvepeting with wits and bravery? Initially, Charcoal had the initiative. However, the other party was able to get back. There was only onest knife left.

    Luo Yuling was pleased. Victory and death would be decided with thest knife.

    Luo Yuling missing previously had drawn quite a number of people in. They had thought an opportunity had arrived. However, they had not expected Charcoal to throw this advantage away. Nheless, it was at thest moment of thepetition and everyone wouldn¡¯t mind staying a little longer.

    She just had to hit the bullseye for thest knife. Luo Yuling wasn¡¯t going topete with the opponent on tempo.

    Once the buzzer went off, she immediately struck!

    Bang...

    Luo Yuling had made her move in the first second. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s flying knife was thrown at this moment too.

    It was just that this knife wasn¡¯t thrown towards the target but... hit Luo Yuling¡¯s flying knfe!!!

    Luo Yuling was also shocked. Had this person be angry because of the shame? However, hitting her knife wouldn¡¯t be better than throwing the knife at her directly. This was too childish...

    Bang...

    The crowd went dead silence suddenly.

    Charcoal¡¯s flying knife reflected onto his own target after hitting Luo Yuling¡¯s flying knife away.

    Bullseye!

    Was... this shit real??

    After a short period of silence, the entire spectating tform erupted. Wasn¡¯t this brat too lucky?

    This brat was clearly desperate. This would work too!

    Charcoal was wearing a mask and others could not see his expression. Luo Yuling really wanted to remove his mask. This brat had...

    Charcoal win! Luo Yuling failed the challenge!

    Everyone was engaging in a lively discussion. As for Wang Zheng, he didn¡¯t feel anything special. In this way, probably no one would be scared away. Since he would be collecting money, he had to make the audience feel that it was worth the price of the tickets after all!

    Tentacles had already made his ns. Everything would have ended. However, he had turned the table around for a huge victory. How could he have won in this way?

    He was simply too lucky.

    Luo Fei was hiding amongst the crowd and the muscles of his face were twitching. This captain cared too much about teasing the youngdy. It was clearly intentional.

    With Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual strength, how would he be affected by others? Anyone who attended the IG would not have believed that Wang Zheng of the Sr System Federation would ever be flustered. Moreover, this was only a small asion.

    However, thest flying knife was simply too miraculous. He had to calcte both the strength and the angle of the throw!

    At the headquarters of the Milky Way Gxy, Rnd Garros, in the faraway Immortal Puluo¡¯s Gxy.

    In a spacious and brightly lit room, a cute girl was stomping her feet in anger. mes of anger seemed to have almost emerged from the young and big pair of eyes.

    ¡°Yu er, are you going to take the house apart?¡± a loud and clear voice shouted.

    ¡°Grandpa. Leave me alone. I¡¯m angry now!¡± Ling Luoyu said.

    The door had opened and Gail extended his head into the room. ¡°Little girl, who has angered you? Was it because you had lost in darts?¡±

    ¡°It was flying knives, not darts!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same. A girl like you should...¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, if you nag at me again I would pull your beard!¡± threatened Ling Luoyu.

    ¡°Cough cough. We have to be reasonable!¡± Gail who had been bad tempered all along seemed just like a littlemb at this moment.

    ¡°Grandpa, did you say that that Wang Zheng is really that powerful?¡±

    ¡°Powerful, of course he is powerful. Flying knives is only a small thing to him. He definitely can master such a move.¡±

    ¡°Humph! Grandpa Mu and you had already praised him to the skies. I would really want to see if he was truly that powerful!¡±

    ¡°Little ancestor, please do not create a disturbance. He is a true warrior. You will be able to see him in the college not too long from now.¡± Gail was smiling like a sly old fox.

    ¡°Grandpa, what are you scheming?¡± Ling Luoyu could smell a conspiracy afoot.

    Gail was shocked. ¡°Scheming? What was that? I don¡¯t even know what youre talking about! Little girl, how would grandpa harm you? Cough cough. I still have matters to attend to. Stop creating a disturbance or I wont be able to do my work.¡±

    After talking, Gail had run away and left Ling Luoyu alone in anger. Why wouldn¡¯t she know what Grandpa was scheming. What generation were they already in? The humans had already passed the Interster Navigation era. Why would there still be anyone trying to arrange a matchmaking session? It was really old-fashioned!

    Moreover, she was a prominent figure in the Elite Academy X.

 Chapter 567 - Return of Aina

    <h4>Chapter 567: Return of Aina</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The difference between the Disciples¡¯ level and Acolytes¡¯ level seemed to be only one level. However, the order was greatly different. People spent extravagantly to obtain anything in the Disciple¡¯s level. As for the Acolytes level, if one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough, his spending would even be greater. Yet on the other hand, if one had great talents and could make significant contributions, there would be many channels to obtain rewards. In other words, they could earn money from it.

    Obviously, for Wang Zheng¡¯s needs, he couldn¡¯t just earn that amount. He had to ¡°steal¡±!

    After winning against Luo Yuling, not only had he not scared the others away, he had even attracted greater interest. An amazing technique was born from a simple flying knivespetition. If that wasn¡¯t by chance, he could have created a new set of flying knives by himself. This set of self-created technique would also receiverge remuneration.

    Following that, Wang Zheng obtained another 8 consecutive victories. Wang Zheng was following what Yan Xiaosu did in a business and would definitely finish his opponents off in a way that they would felt great about it. Obviously, this was only the first wave. Wang Zheng also knew that toplete his grand n of $500 million, this type of small fights wouldn¡¯t be enough. Today would be used for publicity and he would fight again tomorrow.

    After ending today¡¯s life and death match, Wang Zheng left behind bold words that the fight would continue tomorrow. This had caused those who didn¡¯t get a chance today to be full of anticipation.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, are you going to continue tomorrow?¡±

    ¡°Obviously! Today was only the start. I¡¯m exhausted. At this rate, the effectiveness seems to be rather low. I won¡¯t do it this way tomorrow. Do you feel that it would be better to go with $500,000 for a match or $1 million?¡±

    Wang Zheng was doing his calctions. Surprisingly, there were 700-800 people who wanted to challenge him towards the end of the day. He had not thought that he would be so popr.

    Tentacles did not know whether tough or cry. Had this person gone crazy for money?

    ¡°The people on the Acolytes¡¯ level have much deeper pockets than those on the Disciples¡¯ level. I feel that we could start with $800,000 a match or we might scare the people away.¡±

    Tentacles said. After getting the Cultivation Technique from the Shadow Organisation, Tentacles suddenly felt that it wouldn¡¯t be beneficial for him if Wang Zheng was to remain in the World of Saint for too long.

    It seemed that shame was something that could be eaten.

    The two of them said goodbyes to each other. After consecutive rounds of battle, Wang Zheng still needed a good rest. It was rather good to verify the Cultivation Techniques while battling. He would be even happier if the opponents had some unique techniques.

    This battle had truly made Wang Zheng famous. Together with the ¡°rumours¡± there were more and more people who liked to witness it. The Wind Group and the Earth Meeting also received the news. They had already spread the words previously. However, the person who had offended them was fine and was even having such a glorious time on the Acolytes¡¯ level. They might be able to put up with it but they wouldn¡¯t want to!

    Wang Zheng was humming a song to himself. With his calction, if everything went well, it would be possible to get a sum that could help alleviate some pressure in a week¡¯s time. He did not intend to really make so much money. Xiao Fei must also be thinking of a solution.

    At the other side, Luo Fei was reporting to Lear. The truth was some of the details weren¡¯t important. However, Lear wanted to know about every single detail.

    ¡°Boss... this, I have some words I wasn¡¯t sure if I should say.¡± Luo Fei was hesitating.

    ¡°If there are things to say, just say it!¡± Lear wasn¡¯t feeling great about it. Could the people on the Acolytes¡¯ level all be useless? They couldn¡¯t even finish off a guy who had just entered the Acolytes¡¯ level. They were simply a drift of pigs.

    ¡°Wang Zheng seemed to only be afraid that no one knew about his challenge. Could it be that we have helped him get free publicity?¡± said Luo Fei.

    Lear knew that something was wrong but not why. It was truly painful for him. Why would Wang Zheng need so much money suddenly? This brat had the backings of OMG and Little Lucky Star. Moreover, he was acquainted to the KINGpany. As such...

    Many things had been going well with OMG Company recently. One wouldn¡¯t know what luck OMG Company had to be connected to the Tita Star. The Chronos Family did not pay much attention to it though. Their Family¡¯s roots had been too deep and the wealth they had umted was terrifying. This wasn¡¯t something that a smallpany that was on the rise recently couldpete with. It was just that no one could monopolise the market. It might seem that everything was going right for OMG Company but Lear still did not think much of them. However, since they were stillpetitors, Lear still disliked them.

    The coboration projection between OMG and KING Company was like a bottomless pit. Lear had engaged professionals to make an assessment in the initial stages. Even if the theory was correct, it would likely not be ready for everyday use for at least the next 20 years. The most likely oue would be OMG and KING Company being dragged down by it. Even a monopoly organisation would not easily undertake this type of project. Much less could be say about a smallpany.

    Could it be that Wang Zheng was trying to earn money for this?

    From his understanding, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t someone who liked money.

    Lear was reticent. Luo Fei also didn¡¯t dare to say more. Lear would never admit that he had helped Wang Zheng indirectly. This was because it was only the beginning. It was great that the situation was like this. He should fan the fire further.

    ¡°Since they are already old friends and Wang Zheng is in a tough position, let¡¯s work harder and help him out!¡±

    Lear waved his hands and said, ¡°Tell the people from the Shadow Organisation to continue spreading the news!¡±

    Luo Fei nodded his head. Lear wasn¡¯t idling around. He did not want to spend too much effort on Wang Zheng. He had made hugemitments this time and started to have some clues about the Ares Art. As long as he could find the Ares Art, everything would be different. He hoped to settle this before the Elite Academy X examination.

    As for whether if he could be the Saint Church¡¯s Master, Lear had made his analysis. After getting to know about the situation of the five Saints through the Shadow Organisation, the determinants to be the Saint Master were probably not just how well one performed here or whatever others said. This type of ancient session probably had a different selection method. He would rather earn benefits for himself in this ce rather than spending effort to beg from people.

    This was where Lear was different from the old Chronos. He would not put his life and effort into these type of unpractical things.

    Wang Zheng was smiling and looking at his skylink at this moment. It was a message from Rara Durai and Shan Meng. The two giants had learnt to use the skylink. It was specially made by Lan Ling for them. It was rather difficult for the giants to ept this type of thing. Lan Ling had expended much effort in the giants¡¯ battle armour. The giants weren¡¯t willing to use the humans¡¯ things. It was only because the Pool Tribe had been in contact with the humans for a long time and therefore would be willing to give it a try. However, when they heard that they could chat with Ada with it, both of them immediately acted as role models for the other giants and started learning.

    Looking at how the two giants were dancing with joy, Wang Zheng smiled even happier. He really missed them. The message had said that Rara Durai was going for lessons. Lan Ling had set up a Giants College to allow Rara Durai and the giants to learn human knowledge. It was said that many jokes were caused in the process.

    Just imagined Lan Ling giving a lesson to a group of giants. This was...

    In fact, looking back now, would it be better to just remain on the Tita Star? Bing a local king?

    However, Wang Zheng knew that it might be great if it was for a short period of time. With his personality, he wouldn¡¯t be able to tolerate it. Deep inside him, he desired danger and excitement.

    After seeing Rara Durai¡¯s message, Wang Zheng prepared to switch off the Skylink and sleep. It wasn¡¯t early anymore.

    At this moment, the Skylink rang again. At this time, who would be looking for him?

    It was a foreign number. However, it immediately hung up after ringing once.

    In the far away An Empire was a grand weing ceremony for the return of Aina. Moreover, the Antis Republic had sent a representative group for the very first time. It was said that the Princess had obtained the blessing of the Holy Temple in Antis. This was the first time that someone not from Antis had received such a blessing. If it was in the past, there would only be purely economic interactions. Antis Republic was intending to further negotiate with An Empire for future development this time.

    This was undoubtedly good news to An as it would further strengthen An¡¯s position in the Milky Way Alliance.

    All these were undoubtedly brought along by the much anticipated Princess.

    At the press conference, numerous cameras were aimed towards one person. There were countless number of fans outside. These were all for a god-like girl. That kind of grandeur and magnificence originated from the soul. She was truly the pride of Heavens and was looking at everyone using the side of her eyes.

    Even her gaze could make people go crazy!

 Chapter 568 - Fast and Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 568: Fast and Decisive Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When it was 6 PM, Wang Zheng logged in to the World of Saints punctually and started his part-time career.

    He started the life and death match. After yesterday¡¯s battles and especially when he had announced previously that he would be back today, the number of challengers was rather astonishing. Obviously, the number of challengers was still reasonable. The key was that there were over ten thousand spectators!

    This had caused those big organisations that had run wild on the Acolytes¡¯ level for the past few years to be shocked. All along, they had believed that the number of people of the Acolytes¡¯ level weren¡¯t very high. This was clearly a misconception. After entering the Acolytes¡¯ level, their practice had slowed down. It was especially so for those who weren¡¯t that gifted. This weren¡¯t things that could be ovee by piling up time. A considerable number of people would not be spending too much time here. Although the World of Saints was amazing, there were a lot of people who were more amazing in the real world. Therefore, majority of the people were treating the World of Saints as a spare tyre. It was true till Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance. Obviously, Wang Zheng still had to thank somebody who was publicising his matches aggressively.

    Lear¡¯s idea was simple and that would be to push Wang Zheng onto the rack to be roasted. This type of pressure and attention were things a normal person couldn¡¯t bear.

    As for Student Wang, he was full of anticipation for the number of people today. He would have to put up a good performance. He might really be able to raise the sum Xiao Fei needed in a short amount of time.

    He had to choose the opponents seriously. A battle with enough exposure and quality was definitely necessary.

    Tentacles who was beside him was also helping him to choose. ¡°Tentacles, help me choose someone who would be a bit stronger.¡±

    Tentacles pointed at one of the people. Even he was feeling dazzled. ¡°This person...¡±

    ¡°Great, it will be him then!¡± Wang Zheng immediately made his choice. After which, his whole body was engulfed in a ball of light and he entered the colosseum. Tentacles pointed to the air in a daze. ¡°This... I was trying to say why is he here? Damn. Isn¡¯t this the boss of the Wind Group?¡±

    Things were starting to escte. The leader of the Wind Group for the Acolytes¡¯ level was ¡°Heaven¡¯s Rebel¡±. He had the best Cultivation Technique, the God Sealing Art, for the ¡°Wind¡± attribute of the five phases. In addition, it had only been six months since he entered the World of Saints. He was epted into the Wind Group very quickly and had be the leader on the Acolytes¡¯ level.

    Initially, Heaven¡¯s Rebel did not have to make the move himself. Even if the person had offended the Wind Group, there were enough underlings. However, it was a different case when the trial to be a Saint was involved.

    Frankly speaking, although the Wind Group was very strong, it still wasn¡¯t enough in the eyes of Heaven¡¯s Rebel. The Wind Group and Heaven¡¯s Rebel were only making use of each other. The Wind Group fancied his talent in this aspect while he needed the Wind Group¡¯s resources andrge manpower. His true goal was to be one of the five Saints.

    Wang Zheng was the one who was in possession of the legendary Saint¡¯s Trial. This was something that Heaven¡¯s Rebel was very willing to possess.

    The recent rumours had directly distorted Saints Trial to Saint Master Trial. One should know that no one had heard anyone capable of starting the Saint Trial in the Disciples¡¯ level. Wasn¡¯t the Saint Trial of the Disciples¡¯ level also the Saint Master Trial?

    The rumours that were spreading seemed to be extremely vivid.

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel¡¯s Cultivation in the ¡°Wind¡± attribute aspect were seen by many to be No.1 in the Acolytes¡¯ level and was known as the No1 Wind User of the Acolytes¡¯ level.

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. From his looks, he hadn¡¯t reached 20 years old and was rather young. In the World of Saints, the younger one was the greater value he had. Heaven¡¯s Rebel seemed to be approximately 16-17 years old. Considering that he had such talents at this age, one wouldn¡¯t be surprised the Wind Group was willing to invest so much into him.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t concerned about this. He had opened with eight hundred thousand for the first match. It seemed that the teenagers nowadays were really rich.

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel scrutinized Wang Zheng calmly. Other than the ck mask that seemed like a show off, he wasn¡¯t like a real pro in any manner. He had even started to doubt if the rumours were true.

    ¡°This match will be exciting. Heaven¡¯s Rebel is known to be conceited because of his own talents.¡±

    ¡°Charcoal indeed has some skills. It should be an evenly-matched battle.¡±

    ¡°I still believe that the chances of Heaven¡¯s Rebel winning are higher. Charcoal isn¡¯t shabby, but it is a pity that he has only been here for a short time. He¡¯s too anxious.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t just say that. He has the qualifications for the Saint Master Trial. He might be hiding his real strength well.¡±

    ¡°Not showing it at all? If Cultivation Techniques could be mastered easily, we wouldn¡¯t be working so hard on it.¡±

    No one had expected the leader of the Wind Group, Heaven¡¯s Rebel, to take action by himself. Moreover, Charcoal had chosen him in the first instance.

    Based on yesterday¡¯s form, this would definitely be a heavily contested and even match.

    Wang Zheng stared at the opponent and wasn¡¯t moving an inch. This was because he felt rather embarrassed.

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel curled his fingers naturally and said, ¡°Come on.¡± He looked just like a grandmaster.

    After which...

    Rub...

    Wang Zheng struck like a lightning. Heaven¡¯s Rebel¡¯s eyes dted instantly and his posture became stiff. He was preparing to counterattack, dodge and many other possible things.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hand chopnded heavily on the neck of Heaven¡¯s Rebel. Heaven¡¯s Rebel revealed an unbelievable look and he fell to the ground.

    The whole spectator area was speechless. Was this the heavily contested and even-match they were expecting?

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel had been knocked out within a second?

    Heaven¡¯s Rebel was truly going crazy. urately speaking, he was driven to extreme anger. The opponent had really hit him when he asked him to.

    Wang Zheng was feeling helpless. This was because after his calction, if he was to follow the tempo of yesterday, he wouldn¡¯t be able to earn that much money even if he was to die of fatigue. Therefore he decided to end the battle quickly and decisively. He had not expected the opponent to be so amodating and asked him to thrash him immediately when he came onto the stage. How could Wang Zheng feel good about it?

    The leader of the Wind Group, Heaven¡¯s Rebel, had been knocked out with a single blow of a hand chop and didn¡¯t even have a chance to showcase his skills.

    Everyone was at a loss of whether tough or cry. No wonder the Wind Group could only go to the Disciples¡¯ level to show off. With this type of leader, they were definitely only good at talking but not doing the work. Just the attitude of taking the enemy lightly was lethal.

    However, Lie Xin did not feel the same way. What a bitterly cold strike!

    She was still at the Disciples¡¯ level. However, the Lie Family wasn¡¯tcking in money. She would naturally be interested to witness this lively asion. As for Lie Guang, he seemed to have turned over a new leaf and was diligently practicing.

    Although it was true that Heaven¡¯s Rebel wasn¡¯t paying attention, the instantaneous invocation of the Cultivation Technique would at least allow the user to react even if the user wasn¡¯t able topletely avoid the attack. Lie Xin had enough insight. She could only say that the realm that Charcoal had attained was way ahead of the opponent.

    Eight hundred thousand for a match. By finishing each match quickly and decisively, Wang Zheng felt that he could fight a little more. He knew clearly that these type of duels would notst forever and he didn¡¯t had the intention to continue too. Therefore, he didn¡¯t have to hold back.

    Immediately, he had chosen the second opponent.

    At the same time, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu weren¡¯t idling. They obviously know about the troubled circumstances KING was in.

    ¡°Little Lucky Star¡¯s recent expansion has mainly been settled. How much capital can you mobilize?¡± asked Ye Zisu.

    Yan Xiaosu shrugged his shoulders helplessly. ¡°Actually, business with tangible goods is really tough. Expanding product lines would mean greater initial investment. To recoup the investment, it would probably take at least half a year.

    Ye Zisu also nodded her head helplessly. The problem Yan Xiaosu said was even graver in OMG. Even if OMG sold a mech, the other party would be paying in instalments. It was especially so in some of the newly developed markets which would more likely than not bete on payments. The other party would definitely make the excuse that they had to use the mech for some time to examine the quality.

    There wasn¡¯t any quick fix solutions for their problem.

    ¡°The issue at Xiao Fei¡¯s side was extremely urgent. Although she said it was easy, I knew that it wasn¡¯t. She had never asked others for help. When she requested, it meant that she no longer had any other alternative solutions. On the bright side, this is also an extremely great opportunity,¡± said Ye Zisu,

    Both of them were tightly involved in the project. They knew clearly they were at the final leg of the project. Disregarding Xiao Fei, even they were rather agitated. If the product could be produced within half a year, it would definitely shock the whole Milky Way Alliance. They would be able to truly hold their heads high and let those who had looked down on them feel utmost regret.

    However, both of them weren¡¯t the true people in control of the twopanies after all. Even if they wished to do something, their fathers would not have agreed to it. One couldn¡¯t be reckless in doing business.

    ¡°Professor Xiao Fei said that Boss would think of something,¡± Yan Xiaosu said helplessly. The people outside had always believed that Ye Zisu and he were the ones backing Wang Zheng. Who would have thought that Wang Zheng was the one backing them in the end?

    Ye Zisu¡¯s skylink had rung. Initially, she didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. However, Ye Zisu was stunned.

    ¡°Who is it? You have a boyfriend now?¡± Yan Xiaosu gossiped immediately.

    However, when he saw the name, Yan Xiaosu was stunned too. How could it be her...

 Chapter 569 - Courting All the Beauties of the School

    <h4>Chapter 569: Courting All the Beauties of the School</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Surprisingly, the one who caused Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu to be shocked was Lin Huiyin.

    Both of them had a great impression of this little Princess. However, Kashawen was her mother and wasn¡¯t her step-mother, and she could not refuse her either way. Although they were mother and daughter, their personalities could not be anymore different.

    Since the fall out previously, both of them did not wish to be involved with the Royal Family in any way.

    ¡°Let¡¯s still answer it,¡± Yan Xiaosu replied after keeping silent for a while.

    Ye Zisu picked up the call. After a conversation, they learned that Aina had returned. Although it wasn¡¯t explicitly said, Lin Huiyin was trying to say that Aina understood Wang Zheng¡¯s decision. As for Lin Huiyin, she knew that KINGpany had encountered some problems. She hoped to be able to help.

    Lin Huiyin had spoken. The difficult problem for Ye Zisu could be solved easily. However, Ye Zisu did reply without any hesitation. She had rejected Lin Huiyin determinedly. This was because Lin Huiyin was also a member of the An Royal Family. How would the An Royal Family not know about it if they epted the goodwill of Lin Huiyin.

    It would be better to just get over the pain. Ye Zisu ruthlessly replied and didn¡¯t give Lin Huiyin a friendly look. After hanging up on the Skylink, Ye Zisu was a little sad.

    Yan Xiaosu sighed helplessly. ¡°You can still act so ruthlessly.¡± Even if the fall out was worse, Yan Xiaosu wouldn¡¯t be able to say any ruthless words. There were some aspects about Ye Zisu that was simr to Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What other solutions did I have? The problem that gave us the headache still existed! Would Wang Zheng have a solution?¡± Ye Zisu frowned slightly.

    Wang Zheng was solving the problem that the two of them thought was very difficult. No matter whom the opponent was or what weapon the opponent was using, Wang Zheng had finished the opponent off quickly and decisively.

    Hepleted another 20 consecutive victories in a night. He waspletely obliterating his opponents and didn¡¯t gave them any chances.

    There were reasons as to why Wang Zheng picked up his pace. One of them was because time was limited. Another reason was that he realised that the opponents¡¯ battle attainments and understandings of their Cultivation Techniques were significantly inferiorpared to him. He understood that after just a few matches. Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t want to expend too much effort on those that couldn¡¯t help him.

    The understanding at the Acolytes¡¯ level was still rather weak. Some of them might be very gifted and thought that their understandings were strong. However, practically they couldn¡¯t even differentiate the problem that Ability X and the Cultivation Techniques wereplementary.

    After 2 days of battles, Wang Zheng had mastered the 16 Point de Technique. In the World of Saints, the de Technique was seen as the most basic Cultivation Technique and was the easiest to master. What was difficult would be those Cultivation Techniques that specialised in one of the 5 cycles.

    Seven days, Wang Zheng engaged in fierce battles for 7 consecutive days. In fact, he was just torturing his opponents towards the end. There was no one who was his match on the Acolytes¡¯ level. This wasn¡¯t only the case for the understanding of the Cultivation Technique but also included battle techniques.

    He had fought close to 200 matches in 7 days. Charcoal maintained all victories. He had ovee all the difficulties along the way and didn¡¯t give his opponents any chance. There weren¡¯t ack of people who came down from the Saints¡¯ level. The oue was the same and there were no exceptions. All of them were swept away.

    The real pros from the Saints¡¯ level weren¡¯t willing toe down. This was because they knew clearly that with the strength that Charcoal had demonstrated, Charcoal was invincible on the Acolytes¡¯ level that only allowed them to use 16 Point Cultivation Techniques.

    Moreover there weren¡¯t able to use those unique skills of the Saints¡¯ level on the Acolytes¡¯ level. These pros cared very much about their reputation. Who would be willing to risk it bying down?

    As for the so-called Saint Master¡¯s Session, only those ordinary people would be interested. Those real big shots wouldn¡¯t care about it. Bing the Saint Master would definitely need strength.

    The truth was that towards thest two days, there were fewer and fewer challengers. However, the spectators were increasing more and more. One reason for it was that they hoped there will be a pro challenging Charcoal. Another reason was also that they hoped Charcoal would lose. It would be fine for him to lose to anyone.

    However, they would be disappointed. The pros had note down. Disregarding the 5 Saints, even those with some fame on the Saints¡¯ level did note down. Obviously, they only didn¡¯t participate in the battles. There were quite a number of people from the Saints leveling down to spectate. They were already a little worried about the kind of shockwave Charcoal would cause if he was promoted to the Saints¡¯ level.

    This person did not follow the rules at all and did whatever he wanted. He also wouldn¡¯t ept the invitation from any powers. There was 80-90% chance that he was just causing amotion.

    However, the ones with the greatest headache would be the five Saints. The rest weren¡¯t in a hurry. After all, there would be other people at the forefront when the sky copsed.

    However after seven days, Charcoal had stopped the life and death match. It was reasonable after giving it some thoughts. Although $1 million wasn¡¯t a lot, no one would be interested in seeking torture. Those with some confidence would have given it a try during this period. What they were left with was just awe.

    Other than Charcoal, the lower level also witnessed the uprising of several rookies. For example, there were two who specialised in the ¡°Fire¡± element of the five cycles.

    With their foundation in Cultivation Techniques and 100 years of session, the effects of epting the new Cultivation Techniques were something that others couldn¡¯tpete with.

    As for Wang Zheng, he was very happy. He was grateful to the people who were quietly helping him behind him. They had helped him a great deal and allowed him toplete the mission sessfully. Together with the split of profits from the spectators¡¯ fee, Wang Zheng had really earned $500 million. He transferred the money directly to Xiao Fei¡¯s ount.

    It was a pity that no one was falling for the trap towards the end. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t able to earn some school fees even if he wished to.

    The examination of the Elite Academy X was imminent. Zhang Shang and him had to depart soon. Initially, Meng Tian was going too. However, Meng Tian had gone to the Milky Way Alliance Military College. It was a ce that weren¡¯t inferior to the Elite Academy X. It was just that this ce focused more on space fleet training.

    Zhang Shan had arrived on thest train. This was because his Ability X had truly broken through rank D. Although it was just barely, it was enough.

    As for Lear and Luo Fei, the two of them were said to have departed already. The people from the Chronos Family would clearly not require the Military to make any preparations.

    Before he left, Xiao Fei still treated Wang Zheng to a meal. She had thought that Marcus and the rest would be around too. However, there were only the two of them and the meeting was a little like a date.

    Xiao Fei was never courteous with Wang Zheng. This was just like her trust in Wang Zheng. However, Xiao Fei was a woman after all. There were times that she also felt that she was a little overboard. However, she had not expected Wang Zheng to be able to alwaysplete the things she had set.

    They drank quite a lot of alcohol for the night. After sending Wang Zheng off, Xiao Fei was ready to go all out. One could say that her sess or failure would be dependent on this!

    In the end, it was still Wang Zheng who sent Xiao Fei away.

    On the afternoon of the second day, Xiao Fei realised that she had changed into a pyjamas when she woke up... she wasn¡¯t wearing anything inside.

    There was a note on the table: Teacher, I wasn¡¯t taking advantage of you on purpose. It was truly because you had vomited all over yourself. I wished you sess in everything!

    Xiao Fei¡¯s face turned red. This little brat had taken advantage of her. No. He was still acting like a good kid after taking advantage of her!

    At this time, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were already on the flight to Rnd Garros.

    Zhang Shan seemed to be extremely excited. Even Wang Zheng had respect for Zhang Shan¡¯s enthusiasm. He seemed to be full of anticipation for the future.

    However, Wang Zheng only had the sexy body of Xiao Fei in his mind. He knew that Xiao Fei was fond of exercise such as tennis and running. Brainbour also required a body full of energy. However...

    A mature sexy figure was still unforgettable for Wang Zheng. However, his moral integrity still triumphed over his desires. Even Wang Zheng had to respect himself.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, why are you smiling so lewdly? Thinking of beautiful women?¡± said Zhang Shan with a look of disdain.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. ¡°Damn, did you obtain a new Ability X?¡±

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°It was your lewd gaze that betrayed you!¡±

    Wang Zheng felt deeply ashamed that there would be such a day for him. Alright, it was rare that he acted lewdly.

    It would never be a lonely journey with Zhang Shan around. Moreover, the two of them had been separated for some time. Zhang Shan had rather great interest on the Tita Star. When he heard that Tita Star had beautiful sceneries and interesting giants, Zhang Shan even wanted to change the flight course and head for a holiday.

    Zhang Shan felt that his decision to abandon the academics and going into military was a wise decision. The Milky Way Gxy was full of exciting and adventurous ce. One could really go crazy if one stayed in the researchb for the entire day.

    As it was a direct flight, the two of them went to rest after a short while. When they woke up, the flying ship had arrived at Rnd Garros.

    For his second trip to Rnd Garros, Wang Zheng did not remain at the surface for too long. The Elite Academy X had sent the school bus and sent them directly to their destination.

    Oh damn, that was a virtual projection?

    Looking at the skies of Inner Rnd, Zhang Shan rubbed his eyes. Was this really underground? It was really exaggerated. All along, he had various guesses about what Rnd Garros was really like. Some of them said that it was actually a huge war machine. There were also people saying that it was in fact a huge bomb. They even said that there was a hidden time tunnel and et cetera.

    Wang Zheng smiled. Xie Yuxin had previously told him about it. Just when he was going to exin, he saw someone walking directly towards him. His heart pounded and immense joy welled up.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Xie Yuxin!¡±

    The two of them were looking at each other intensely. Following which, unconstrainedughter burst out. They could tell that the other had improved greatly. They opened their arms at the same time and had a brotherly hug.

    The two of them had not met for a really long time. ¡°It had been over 2 years. You are getting more and more handsome!¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°How could Ipete with your achievements? I heard your big name even when I was so far away!¡±ughed Xie Yuxin.

    Zhang Shan stood at one side with a gentle smile and was scrutinizing Xie Yuxin curiously. Although this brat was a little worse than himself, he could still be considered to be a handsome guy. ¡°Wang Zheng, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that you had a friend at Elite Academy X? Introduce him to me, will you?¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Xie Yuxin. He was my best friend during high school just like Yan Xiaosu. This is Zhang Shan, my brother who shared the same dorm and was also an IG member.¡±

    Wang Zheng was introducing both of them to each other.

    Zhang Shanughed and extended his hands. ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Shan and I¡¯m a brother who has gone through life and death with Wang Zheng. His brother would be my brother as well.¡±

    Xie Yuxin also extended his hands and shook Zhang Shan¡¯s hand firmly. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me.¡±

    In the past two years, Xie Yuxin had also undergone huge changes. It was clear that he was different from his cold personality two years ago. He had be more amiable. One had to say that there were some people who had refined demeanours from birth. Wang Zheng used to be rather envious of it a long time ago. It was the same for Yan Xiaosu. Both of them felt that this type of temperament was great for courting girls.

    ¡°Yuxin, are there any beauties here? My aim is to court all the beauties of the Elite Academy X!¡± Although he had arrived on thest train, Student Zhang Shan was full of ambition.

    Xie Yuxin had smiled. ¡°It would likely be difficult.¡±

    ¡°Why is it so? Could it be that you doubt my strength? I am the renowned handsome and rich guy who is also good in bed,¡± said Zhang Shan proudly.

    Wang Zheng looked at him in exasperation. He was already toozy to respond to this brat. He was boasting too casually.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t because of that, but Elite Academy X is really big. There isn¡¯t ack of beautiful women. However, it would be too difficult to court all of them. This ce is split into four main regions. The Azure Dragon region, the White Tiger region, the Vermillion Bird region and the ck Tortoise region. We will be going to the Azure Dragon region.¡±

    Xie Yuxin was smiling gently. He had made a special application to pick Wang Zheng up. He had been here for some time after all. This would also prevent Wang Zheng from getting into unnecessary troubles as this was a truly troublesome ce.

 Chapter 570 - Crownless King in the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 570: Crownless King in the Toilet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°The administration of the Elite Academy X is both ck and strict at the same time. It is ck in the sense that students and instructors co-lead the ce, thus things are generally more student-centric. Students have rtively huge authority when ites to administration as well. However, it¡¯s strict in the sense that no matter who the person is, he/she would not be allowed to be absent from ss without an official reason. In addition, once one¡¯s results begin to slip, there are various methods employed against them. If one can¡¯t pull up his/her results, he/she might be expelled from the Elite Academy X,¡± said Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! Aren¡¯t there special privileges for geniuses? We aren¡¯t kids anymore. Who do these people think they are? Our parents?¡± Zhang Shan rubbed his chin. He had started to grow a beard recently. Frankly speaking, he had gotten used to any type of school, even if it was a military school. Why did it sound like there would be people trying to control him in this ce? Moreover, even students could control him too.

    Xie Yuxin smiled. ¡°Zhang Shan, you shouldn¡¯t be having these types of thoughts. Moreover, everyone here is a geniuses amongst geniuses. In a world full of ¡®personalities¡¯, if there wasn¡¯t a strict set of regime, it would definitely be a mess.¡±

    ¡°What Yuxin means is that the rules here are that the student council generally holds authority under the condition that they are not breaking any school rules and regtions,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Xie Yuxin smiled and showed a thumbs up. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Zhang Shang wasn¡¯t convinced. Since his Ability X had evolved to C-rank, his confidence had also increased significantly. However, he had forgotten that the basic requirement for anyone one to be at this academy would be for their Ability X to reach C-rank.

    There would be fights wherever the strong congregated. In this ce, where the people were both at the apex of smartness and strength, the fights were nheless ever more intense. This was roughly what Xie Yuxin was trying to convey. Xie Yuxin had no doubts with regard to Wang Zheng¡¯s and Xie Yuxin¡¯s enrolment qualifications. They crucial thing was learning to get used to the rules. This was why Xie Yuxin was worried. This was because Wang Zheng had undergone major transformations over thest 2 years. However he could clearly feel that Wang Zheng¡¯s nature had not changed at all.

    In the Elite Academy, the majority of the people had apletely different set of experiences aspared to him.

    The three of them were riding personal flying devices using Antis¡¯ technology. It looked just like a pot that can fly. Obviously, it was a really good-looking pot.

    ¡°This mode of transport is too eye-catching. If we could get one in the school, all the supercars in the world would be inferiorpared to this!¡± Zhang Shan was rather envious of it. This was because this flying device was controlled using spiritual strength and was very suitable for him. ¡°Yuxin, is this thingy expensive?¡±

    Xie Yuxin shook his head and replied, ¡°After passing the examination, everyone will be equipped with a mini flying device. This is a little bigger and can only be rented if there is a need for it. It is just that everything in Inner Rnd can only be used in Inner Rnd.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid this isn¡¯t powered by runes. It truly is strange,¡± said Wang Zheng as he touched the edge of the flying device.

    ¡°Hehe. It is great to know that you can pilot Antis¡¯ mecha. It definitely makes it easier to operate this type of flying device. In the end, this is still powered by energy. At the bottom of the flying device is an energy cell. However, it operates in a simr fashion to the Antean runes. Therefore, you wouldn¡¯t need to use your hands. In addition, operating this could help to train your spiritual strength.¡±

    Xie Yuxin said. He had almost forgotten that Wang Zheng was someone who had mastered the control of Antis¡¯ mecha. This type of thing would likely pose no problems for him. He was already looking forward to what Wang Zheng could bring to Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Why do I feel that this ce is overly huge? Could it be that our school is asrge as a city?¡± Along the way, the scenery seen had amazed their eyes. It gave one the feeling that he/she had entered another world and seemed to be dreaming. Zhang Shan opened both of his arms and was experiencing this type of feeling of flying in the air freely.

    ¡°Although the Inner Rnd is huge, it has to contain an entire living environment for humans despite being enclosed, thus it needs more space. urately speaking, Elite Academy X is also the gathering ce of humankind¡¯s intelligence.¡± Xie Yuxin was also shocked by the noble nature of this ce after arriving here. This wasn¡¯t something that a person or a country could aplish but was the results of the humans over several hundred years. Having just the qualifications to be here was already a form of extreme honor.

    In the flying ship, Xie Yuxin introduced Inner Rnd¡¯s background in detail. There organizations here was not merely limited to the Elite Academy X. There were also many secret organizations. These organizations had various projects with the Elite Academy.

    What a normal person was usually exposed to were only things that the Milky Way Alliance would want him to know. A casual item in Inner Rnd when brought to the external world might result in a new earthshaking development.

    There weren¡¯t only Ability X users in the Academy. There were also many scientists. They would attend sses together most of the time.

    ¡°These things aren¡¯t interesting. I¡¯m only concerned about beautiful women. Please don¡¯t tell me that there are only crazy people who think about fighting and killing the whole day in this ce.¡±

    Zhang Shan was rubbing the beard on his chin. He suddenly felt that he was of the age that could solve personal issues of others...

    Wang Zheng smiled and asked Zhang Shan, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a childhood sweetheart whose family opened a martial arts dojo back at home? Didn¡¯t you have an intense chat with her beforeing to Elite Academy X? The only thing the two of you have yet to do is meet in bed...!¡±

    Zhang Shan kept a straight face and replied, ¡°Wang Zheng, we might be familiar with each other, but you can¡¯t destroy my moral integrity. Currently, I am single and a handsome man. The meaning of a childhood sweetheart is that we are good friends and also best friends. Do you understand?¡±

    Xie Yuxin was smiling gently and said, ¡°Ability X users are, in fact, the cream of the crop in humans¡¯ gic evolution. A handsome look is also an indicator of gic evolution. Therefore, you won¡¯t have to worry about there being beautiful women around.¡±

    ¡°Yuxin, please ignore him. This brat is just talking nonsense.¡± Wang Zheng had not expected Xie Yuxin to answer Zhang Shan in a serious way.

    However, Xie Yuxin shook his head and replied, ¡°Look at me, I would be the ssic representation of a superior gic being.¡±

    Instantly, Wang Zheng was stunned. Zhang Shan burst intoughter at the side. He ced his arms on Xie Yuxin¡¯s shoulders and said, ¡°Seems that I am not alone!¡±

    ¡°Eh, our little Xin has learned bad things. It seems that the Elite Academy isn¡¯t a good ce.¡±

    The three of them created too huge a disturbance as the threeughed. Their flying device was swaying from side to side and almost crashed.

    The truth to why Xie Yuxin was showing concern was because he had made countless predictions on Wang Zheng. However, there wasn¡¯t a single time he could sessfully predict Wang Zheng¡¯s future.

    Moreover, the results of the predictions on the same matter were always different. These type of predictions were essentially failures as nothing could be seen.

    At this moment, he looked face to face at Wang Zheng. He suddenly had a premonition that as long as Wang Zheng was involved in something, the straight line of fate would always bend. Although fate seemed to be rigid, there would also be countless possibilities that could happen. Therefore he would get different results from his predictions each time.

    Wang Zheng was smiling gently. The atmosphere around Xie Yuxin was very steady. The experiences he had over the past two years were likely not less than his. It was just that the trainings Xie Yuxin undergone were those that were not as outwardly intense. It seemed that the intensity of his training might not be lower than the IG training that Wang Zheng had undergone.

    Everyone had matured. Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin still had a long chat about Yan Xiaosu, Dawn Middle School and the various things that had happened. Xie Yuxin had a great time listening to it. Who would have thought that the student who gave out sanitary pads during his birthday party would be an influential man now.

    ¡°Your entrance examinations have been scheduled to the day after tomorrow. We can walk around the school together tomorrow.¡± After he looked at the time, Xie Yuxin said again, ¡°I still have to attend some lessons. See you tonight!¡±

    ¡°Alright, see you tonight.¡±

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were scrutinising the dormitory room. The conditions were rather good. It was well furbished with a fridge, air-conditioner, television and inte ess. The key thing was that the fridge was even full and had various types of food. Moreover, it was all free!

    ¡°Cool! The conditions here are much better than in Ares College.¡± Zhang Shan never understood what it meant to be courteous and had immediately taken two cans of beer for both of them to relieve some boredom.

    Wang Zheng received the beer and the two plinked cans. After which, he opened the windows and was looking downwards at the Elite Academy. This was the sixth floor and they were in the most external living area used specifically to host non Elite Academy students as guests. Before they passed the entrance examination for Elite Academy, both of them weren¡¯t considered students of this ce yet and were still considered to be guests.

    After finishing the two cans of beer, Wang Zheng had went to take a dump. Even a genius had to take a dump sometimes.

    Zhang Shan was intending to finish the beer in the fridge when he heard someone knocking the door. Could it be that Xie Yuxin had felt bad and brought beautiful women over?

    There were two men and one woman. Three teenagers wearing the same uniforms had walked over and said,¡± Hi, we were just living next door.¡±

    ¡°Hi, are you all here for the Elite Academy¡¯s examination? Where are you all from?¡± Zhang Shan was scrutinising the other party¡¯s uniforms. They clearly weren¡¯t from the surrounding area of the Sr System.

    ¡°We are from the Earthworm Federation. We are from the same batch and will be attending the examination together. It was also fate that brought us together. Therefore, we came over to get to know you all.¡±

    Three of them each said a sentence. On their faces were warm smiles.

    Zhang Shan liked to make friends the most and so he replied, ¡°We are from the Sr System Federation. You are all living next door? How long have you all been here? Oh, right. I¡¯m Zhang Shan. There¡¯s another person in the toilet taking a dump.¡± Zhang Shan pointed at the toilet bluntly. The three people were at a loss of whether to smile or cry. This person was really direct!

    After inviting the three of them into the room, Zhang Shan took out all the things from the fridge. This ce was really convenient and generous.

    ¡°We only arrived yesterday. Our examinations are scheduled on the day after tomorrow and we estimate that we still have to wait for another batch of people. Humph, my name is Lia.¡± The young girl smiled. She had a snow-white like skin and had freckles on the bridge of her nose. It made her looked somehow cuter.

    ¡°Andre.¡±

    ¡°Eisen.¡±

    The teenagers got along quickly. ¡°Are you all really from Earth?¡±

    ¡°How could this be fake?¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, this is truly an honour. This batch of people from the Sr System are really strong.¡±

    Zhang Shanughed. ¡°After so many years, it is finally our time to break through.¡±

    ¡°Would you all happen to know Lear? Rumours have it that he is handsome and brave. During the finals, he even won a match against the Arbiter Republic.¡± Lia was blinking her eyes, but her face was full of curiosity.

    ¡°There was also Lie Xin. Does she have a boyfriend yet?¡±

    Andre and Eisen were men true and true. They talked about Lie Xin, who had the hottest figure in the IG, once they opened their mouths.

    Zhang Shan was a little confused. Didn¡¯t these people... know about the ultimate god of IG? The crownless king was taking a dump inside the toilet right as they were speaking.

 Chapter 571 - Opportunity for a Comeback

    <h4>Chapter 571: Opportunity for a Comeback</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    From their outward looks, they didn¡¯t seem to be IG members. They should have been selected through other channels.

    Even if he wanted to act cool, he need to restrain himself a little. Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t just tell others how amazing he was. Other than those members who had participated in IG and some countries that weren¡¯t affected by An, most of the people didn¡¯t know about the insider information of IG. After all, this involved the ¡°scandal¡± of the Royal Family. Moreover others wouldn¡¯t change their views on the Sr System Federation over the past 10 yearspletely just because of a one-time performance. To sum it up, the situation was different from what Zhang Shan had expected. He had thought that by introducing Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng¡¯s fame would speak for itself.

    Just when Zhang Shan was about to change the topic and talk about him and Wang Zheng being key personnel, moreover also possessing looks and strength, the other party had already changed the topic.

    ¡°I heard that the entrance examination wouldn¡¯t be very difficult. As long as one¡¯s Ability X had passed C rank, it wouldn¡¯t pose much of a problem for the individual and they can be enrolled into the school.¡± said Lia.

    ¡°Seniors had told us that this would be the usual circumstances. The pressure in the Azure Dragon region is a little smaller. That¡¯s pretty good for us.¡± said Eisen.

    ¡°Cough cough. Are there any differences between the 4 main regions? asked Zhang Shan curiously. At the same time, he realised an issue. The three of them seemed to becking in confidence despite them being C rank ability users too.

    ¡°Azure Dragon, Vermillion Bird, White Tiger and ck Tortoise would each be allocated students after taking into ount administrative and geographical factors. Nheless, to sum it up, Vermillion Bird and White Tiger are a little stronger. In the branch of the Vermillion Bird, there usually lies people from An, Mansuo and various powerful countries. As for the White Tiger branch, the ones making up the numbers would be people from Arbiter, Maacah Republic, Darkness Empire and others. Behind them are the branches of the ck Tortoise and Azure Dragon. Within the Azure Dragon, Gemini, Lya Sphinx and Hail Cloud Alliance possess the stronger factions.¡±

    Lia exined. Clearly, the Earthworm Federation had done their homework better.

    ¡°Eh, has that brother of yours dropped into the toilet bowl? Why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± Eisen asked curiously.

    Zhang Shan patted his head. Oh ya, did that guy really drop into the toilet bowl? It¡¯s been ages since he came back.

    ¡°Excuse me, I will go and take a look.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng. Did you fall into the toilet bowl? If you aren¡¯ting out, I will be calling for maintenance to go fish you out!¡± growled Zhang Shan.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng was sitting on the toilet bowl. In fact, he had finished his business long ago. It was just that he suddenly thought of a question.

    He hadn¡¯t been able to grasp the gist of the Atomic Burst Trial. There was a difference between shattering something,pared to disintegrating itpletely. Although practice makes perfect, some techniques couldn¡¯t be mastered with diligent practice. When he grasped the Leaning Landslide in the past, it was mainly through repeated experiences. However, this clearly wasn¡¯t the case for the Atomic Burst Trial. His finger strength was rather good but he was training in the wrong direction. This type of technique wasn¡¯t simply about physical strength. This was because no matter how strong the power was, it wouldn¡¯t reach the erupting effect as described in the description.

    The direction was wrong. Just when he was in deep thought, he was awoken by Zhang Shan¡¯s growl.

    ¡°Were you trying to summon my soul? I was just about to grasp a super magical technique when you disrupted my thoughts!¡±

    ¡°Save it. You were probably grasping the ultimate toilet technique! We have friends outside. Come out quickly!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He was driving himself into a dead end. Learning this type of technique wouldn¡¯t be possible simply by thinking hard about it. There were no benefits in thinking too much. What he really needed was some luck and inspiration.

    ¡°This is Wang Zheng and he would be taking the examination with me. These 3 are from the Earthworm Federation.¡± introduced Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Wang Zheng is rather good looking.¡± Laughed Lia.

    Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t happy once he heard it. ¡°My dear Student Lia, why didn¡¯t you praise me when you saw me previously? Don¡¯t you find me better looking and mightier?¡±

    Eisen and Andre looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Zhang Shan, you have quite the personality. However, please do not speak casually when you arrive in the school. I had heard from my seniors that there were quite a number of rules in that ce and we might offend people if we were careless.¡±

    Why would Zhang Shan care about this? At least he was strong. The three of them were too timid and cautious about it.

    ¡°That¡¯s weird; the name Wang Zheng seems so familiar. I just can¡¯t recall it at this moment.¡± said Andre as he pinched his nose.

    Zhang Shan got excited once he heard it. Just when he was preparing to give a good introduction of Wang Zheng amazing des, he was stopped by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng said,¡± Wang is amon surname. It would be normal to sound familiar.¡±

    Knowing new friends wasn¡¯t to acting cool in front of them. Moreover, there was no meaning in boasting this way. Things in the past had passed after all. Clearly, Elite Academy X was a new environment. Although there were IG members who hade but not everyone was from IG. At least he had never seen the 3 people in front of them before. However, based on the rank of their Ability X, they might even be stronger than members of the Earthworm Federation IG team. Obviously, they should be of older age.

    Elite Academy X was neither Elite Mecha Academy X nor a Military Academy. It was for the purpose of providing all-rounded services to humankind. Obviously, military technology would be the focus. The development of human kind had always been like this. After military technology had been advanced to a certain level, it would be transferred into civilian-use technologies gradually.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were still below 20 while these 3 people were just slightly above 20. It was just that the 3 of them didn¡¯t seem as foreign to this ce as Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. The Earthworm Federation had been sending talents to the Elite Academy almost annually. This was where the Sr System Federation still had some distance to cover before being the same as Earthworm Federation. Therefore, the 3 of them were moreposed and kept a low profile. If one tried to show off without having the capabilities, he/she was definitely courting death.

    However when they talked about the conveniences in the school, everyone was full of anticipation. At the forefront of the desires would definitely be the personal flying device. Although it looked like a pot, it could be controlled to perform low altitude flying. It would definitely be the coolest.

    When they talked about it, everyone was seething with enthusiasm. All they had to do was to pass the examination and everyone would be able to receive 1.

    This was also why their Ability X must be at least of the C rank. This was because it was the minimum criteria to be able to manipte one¡¯s spiritual strength. Although the runic flying device had an energy engine, its consumption of spiritual strength wasn¡¯t low.

    Looking back at his journey thus far, Wang Zheng felt that Xie Yuxin was indeed not simple. When he was back at middle school, this brat¡¯s talents were already way ahead of people of the same age. Wang Zheng wondered where he was at after 2 years of training.

    It was worth anticipating the day he saw it.

    After resting for a day, the entrance examination had officially started.

    Xie Yuxin had gotten to know the situation in advance and had made a detailed exnation to them.

    There were 3 stages to the examination. The first stage would be examining gic score.

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little anxious and fearful in his heart... the psychology trauma from hisst gic score still hadn¡¯t dissipated. urately speaking, that was a nightmare.

    At the examination location, 2 instructors were responsible for the examination. One of them was tall while the other was short. They also had interesting names. The shorter instructor surname was Gao (Tall) while the taller instructor surname was Ai (Short). After introduction, the group of people couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and burst intoughter.

    ¡°Silence, what¡¯s so funny?¡± The shorter instructor Gao stared at them.

    The taller Instructor Ai was full of smiles instead. ¡°Hehe. Alright, the first stage of the examination was very simple. We will be examining your generic score.¡±

    There were a total of 21 people participating in the examination. The najority of them was nonchnt when they heard the examination was regarding the examination of gic score. Those with Ability X of C rank above would had absolute confidence in their gic score.

    Instructor Gao was being a little cold. ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too soon. The gic examinations that you all had gone through previously were all superficial ones. I believe that everyone would have known about it. Inner Rnd represents the ce which houses the most advanced human technology. We are using a brand new examination in this ce. If one was to make a representation, the previous superficial gic examination was like algebra in middle school while the indepth examination would be like the theory of thermodynamics.¡±

    ¡°What is thermodynamics? Is it even difficult?¡± There were still peopleughing. For a normal undergraduate, thermodynamics might be a headache for them. However for people with gic scores of over 90, the only difficulty was if they were really willing to learn.

    ¡°Hehe. You all might not have known about this. Superficial gic examinations might result in strange and unknown discrepancies in special individuals. Their results would be unusual. However, this situation would not appear for this more indepth gic examination.¡± supplemented Instructor Ai who was still full of smiles.

    When Wang Zheng heard it, his helpless eyes immediately lit up. An indepth examination? There wouldn¡¯t be individual discrepancies?

    Could it be that the time for him to be exonerated was finally here? As the Captain of the Sr System Federation and the Crownless King, his gic score was merely 28. If anyone was to say that it was not an anomaly or discrepancy, Olivios would clearly kill him if he heard of it. Who would really think a tiger would be happy to share the same status with a little cat?

    The sequence for the examination was based on the sequence of arrival to Elite Academy X.

    Earthworm Federation reported the earliest. Lia smiled and walked up. She was the first to take the examination.

    ¡°Instructors, are they any tricks for the this indepth examination?¡± asked Lia as she blinked her eyes.

    Those below the stage wanted to know too. ¡°Yeah Instructors. Do we have to exert some force or gather some strength?¡±

    Instructor Aiughed and replied,¡± This indepth examination is a direct examination of one¡¯s gic potential. It has nothing to do with Ability X. If you want to know how much strength to exert, it would be enough if you could stand on the tform and rx.¡±

    Lia rxed herself and walked into the gic examination machine.

    This machine looked like a security scanner. It was just that it had equipped moreplicated facilities. When Lia walked through it, more than 10 rays of light scanned continuously onto Lia. At the same time, a mechanical arm holding on to a syringe extended over and gently pricked her middle finger as it drew some blood samples.

    The whole examination process was much moreplicated than the gic examinations that had gone through.

    Wang Zheng kept nodding his head as he watched. It was good that it wasplicated. It would be a moreplete assessment.

    ¡°Beep beep beep...

    The machine indicated some reminder sound. The results were out soon.

    Lia, Earthworm Federation. Indepth Level Gic score: 77.

    Andre and Eisen were stunned. How could it only be 77?

    When Lia saw the results, she also couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°What...¡±

    Her gic score was 93 in the past!

    Instructor Gao looked coldly and said,¡± Did you feel that it wasn¡¯t right? There are a total of 6 indicators for the superficial gic examination. The number of indicators for the indepth level examination is 12. Next, Eisen from the Earthworm Federation.¡±

    At this moment, Instructor Ai added on and said,¡± No one is perfect. No one could score highly on all 12 aspects. Therefore those with a score of 60 and above during the indepth examination would be considered to have endless possibilities. 77 is already above average.¡±

    Lia looked at Instructor Ai gratefully and nodded her head. It was hard to build up one¡¯s confidence but it could be destroyed easily. It was especially so for a girl.

    Eisen clearly did not believe what the two instructors had said. When he entered the examination device, he flexed his while body and all the muscles in his body were clearly visible. Roarrr!

    The mechanical arm that was drawing blood samples smartly chosen thergest syringe. That was a special syringe designed to extract samples from Zerg...

    Eisen was looking pale when he walked out. Instructor Ai was smiling hardly. ¡°There¡¯s a saying in the Elite Academy that you all have to remember. Those who don¡¯t listen to the instructors would stand to lose out.

    Soon, Eisen¡¯s results were out. Gic score: 79.

    Lia instantly felt relieved. Eisen¡¯s gic score at Earthworm Federation was 95. If he only scored 79, it would prove that nothing was wrong with her.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were rubbing their fist and wiping their palms. It was especially so for Zhang Shan. He had always had a strong desire to perform and wouldn¡¯t hold himself back just because this ce was the Elite Academy X in Inner Rnd.

    When his space Ability X had reached C rank, Zhang Shan¡¯s confidence had rose to a record high.

 Chapter 572 - Passing is the Kingly way!

    <h4>Chapter 572: Passing is the Kingly way!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The three people from the Earthworm Federationpleted their examination very quickly. Andre¡¯s score was one point higher than Eisen¡¯s: 80. This result made the cold Instructor Ai take another look at him. He even nodded his head slightly, signalling that he was satisfied.

    Following which, one after another, each participant went up. When they went up, they were looking at others with the side of the eyes while behaving arrogantly. However, when their score was out, they seemed ufortable about it. There was even someone with a low score of 72!

    Instructor Ai smiled warmly and consoled the crowd, ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. A score of 70 and above is proof of your potential. As to how the future will be, it will depend on your hard work.¡±

    The in-depth examination was more holistic and strict. If there was a clear weakness, the score would definitely plunge. The possibility for error was even smaller.

    ¡°Instructor, this in-depth examination was too difficult. Over 10 people have gone through it and only Andre alone has a score of 80 and above!¡±

    More than half of them had a score lower than that. For the geniuses who were used to a score of above 90, this was a p to their face. It was natural for them to feel unhappy about it. The fact that they didn¡¯t doubt the authenticity of the examinations was already a disy of their good qualities.

    ¡°Yeah, Instructor. Would there be meaning if the scores of this examination were all so low? With these types of indicators, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone who would score 90 and above.¡±

    Instructor Gao¡¯s gaze turned cold and he ignored these screams. He only called for the next examinee.

    Instructor Ai shook his head and corrected the crowd, ¡°There will always be someone more talented than you in this world. Nothing is impossible in this world. It is indeed hard to score above 90. However, this so-called perfection is only a concept, a benchmark. Coincidentally, we had a new freshman in this batch with a gic score of 96.¡±

    Wahhh. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Was this still a human? To be able to score above 90 under such strict examinations was equivalent to going against god¡¯s will!

    Lia¡¯s eyes flickered and asked, ¡°Instructor, may I ask who this person is?¡±

    The two instructors looked at each other and smiled. ¡°You all might probably have heard of this person¡¯s name previously. He is Olivios from Arbiter.¡±

    Instructor Ai smiled and did not say another word. The examination would resume.

    It came as a revtion to everyone and everyone revealed a ¡°that¡¯s natural¡± expression. Honestly speaking, performances in IG would only be used as a reference in Elite Academy. Those who had entered the Elite Academy would not be able to participate in IG anymore. This was because if anyone from Elite Academy was to participate in IG, he/she would bring great change to it. However, the fame of Olivios was truly too far spread.

    When he heard about it, Wang Zheng was filled with a little anticipation. He felt that this examination would be more suitable for him. Zhang Shan who was beside him was also full of confidence for Wang Zheng. Who was Olivios? If it wasn¡¯t because Wang Zheng was injured, the final champion might not definitely be Arbiter.

    It was finally Zhang Shan¡¯s turn. Student Zhang took a deep breath and took huge strides into the examination machine.

    Wang Zheng also made a ¡°all the best¡± hand signal to Zhang Shan. The truth was that he was trying to encourage himself too. It would be his turn after Zhang Shan. He didn¡¯t know why he got a bad feeling about it. However, when he used a different way of thinking, he felt that the in-depth examination was so magical and would definitely prove his innocence. He had been made the scapegoat of a gic score of 28 over the past few years. Even Charcoal and Bonehead had said that he was a genius. Coupled with the fact that he had attained a certain level of mastery in Primordial Regression Technique, his body condition was clearly different!

    Zhang Shan was prepared to exert his utmost effort and was going to roar. It was then that he saw the mechanical arm, which was supposed to draw blood samples, hesitated for a moment and was going to change the syringe used. Zhang Shan instantly rxed his whole body down. With lessons drawn from the previous examinees, even a silly person wouldn¡¯t want to be pierced by therge syringe.

    Beep beep...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s result was out quickly. Gic score: 78.

    Zhang Shan was stunned and said, ¡°How could it be so low?¡±

    He felt that he should at least have scored 80. Even Andre had scored 80.

    The student who had just scored 72 immediately stared over. What was the meaning of this? He still thought that 78 was low? I didn¡¯t even say anything about 72! It was also clear that some students who scored below 75 were unhappy. This Zhang Shan sure knew how to trigger resentment in other people.

    Zhang Shan clearly wouldn¡¯t care about the resentment of these small fires. Looking at the score of 78, he really wasn¡¯t convinced and asked, ¡°Instructor, will the gic score be fixed forever? Will it increase with the improvement of our abilities?¡±

    ¡°Gic score represents one¡¯s potential and won¡¯t have obvious changes because of increments in strength. Any changes would usually be between the range of plus or minus one. Obviously this is under normal circumstances. Currently there are a few gic modification experiments. That might have a greater effect and would probably increase the score by 5-10 points. Would you be interested in it?¡± Instructor Ai looked at Zhang Shan with a face full of smiles. This had caused Zhang Shan to experience goosebumps. He wouldn¡¯t want to be a white mouse or something rted. It was pretty good to just be human!

    ¡°Sr System Federation, Wang Zheng.¡±

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath. It was finally his turn.

    At thest moment, he was not anxious anymore.

    When Wang Zheng entered the examination machine, others weren¡¯t paying much attention. However, Instructor Ai was following Wang Zheng with his gaze and exchanged a gaze with Instructor Ai.

    Both of them were looking forward to it. As instructors, both of them had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s file. The lockdown by An clearly had no effect on Elite Academy X. All the documents and videos were unsealed in this ce. Wang Zheng performance throughout IG was enough to be on par with Olivios. Although the results of IG weren¡¯t emphasised in this ce, the talents that Wang Zheng and Olivios had demonstrated were still recognised.

    Zhang Shan waved his fists, making Lia at a loss of whether tough or cry. ¡°What is the matter? You seem to be really looking forward to it.¡±

    ¡°That is because my brother is a real pro. It might be difficult to get 99, but 97 would still be possible!¡± said Zhang Shan. Olivios had scored 96, and Wang Zheng should be at least better than him by one point.

    Lia and the other two peopleughed. This person really knew how to make a joke. The Sr System Federation was definitely the weakest power in Elite Academy. Even students from those strong, powerful countries would usually keep a low profile and observed the environment for a while before shooting their mouths off. This person was just the opposite and seemed to have arrived in his own backyard. However, his silly look wouldn¡¯t make others hate him.

    Zhang Shan could tell that the three of them couldn¡¯t believe him. He also didn¡¯t want to exin. The truth would be the hardest counterattack. He was already looking forward to the shocked expressions from the three of them!

    Wang Zheng was very rxed and his emotions were very calm.

    He was at tip top condition. Drawing blood samples, analysis...

    Beep beep...

    The reminder sound for the results had sounded.

    On the screen, the result was shown quickly...

    Everyone was shocked! Zhang Shan... was also shocked...

    ¡°Oh my God!¡±

    ¡°Oh my God, it couldn¡¯t be!¡±

    ¡°This is... a genius!¡±

    The two instructors who had paid much attention to Wang Zheng were also dumbfounded as their jaws dropped. This was a miracle!

    This was definitely a miracle that wasn¡¯t inferior to Olivios¡¯ 96!

    Gic score: 60

    Wang Zheng raised his head. Initially he was a little embarrassed. However, with a different way of thinking, the score of 60 still hit the passing mark. It was truly giving him face.

    The two instructors were speechless. If one¡¯s Ability X hadn¡¯t reached C-rank, he/she would definitely fail if he/she were to participate in the in-depth examination. However, to get only a score of 60 with C-grade Ability X, this was still the first case of this ever happening.

    Could this be alright too?

 Chapter 573 - Class Allocation

    <h4>Chapter 573: ss Allocation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan saw the smile on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. He really wanted to just bury his head like an ostrich. This brat was a ssic case of trying to act cool but was struck by lightning. Luckily, Lia and her group did not intend to grab the opportunity and ridicule him.

    The others were just smirking. There was someone with a score of 60! Although 60 was still considered a pass.

    The one who smiled the happiest was obviously the brat that scored 72 previously. He was Detai and was from Mansuo. Initially he had thought he would be the bottom of the group. Everything was great now.

    Obviously, Instructor Gao and Instructor Ai were the most speechless.

    A few months ago, Olivios had made history with a in-depth gic score of 96. This was the highest score ever since the development of the in-depth examination machine!

    One wouldn¡¯t had imagined that the one who shared the same status as Olivios in IG had made another record.

    60! Historic low!

    After the first phase of the gic score examination was over, the two of them went to hide in a corner and whispered to one another.

    Both of them were put in a difficult situation.

    The truth was that Wang Zheng was on Elite Academy X¡¯s ¡°must-have¡± list. His performance in the previous IG was enough. However, his gic score was only 60 now!

    ¡°This is truly too low.¡±

    Instructor Ai frowned as he tensed his short and muscr body tightly.

    ¡°However, you have seen the information on the video. It was especially so when he operated the Golden Wheel. We would not be able to find someone at the same level as him even in Elite Academy X.¡±

    ¡°What you meant is... he is a special talent that specializes in mecha?¡±

    Although that might be true, to... enroll a student with a gic score of only 60, even they felt it was hard to make the decision. He could at least score a 65. The score of 60 was truly too ugly.

    ¡°The truth is that he isn¡¯t just a special talent. In the field of physics, he has also made contributions. 60 is a little low but he had at least made the minimum passing mark. Theoretically speaking, if he was to work diligently, his potential would still be great. Moreover, he should be able to make up some points in the second round of examination. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem if we enrolled him based on average scores.¡±

    The two instructors exchanged a gaze and nodded. They turned around and announced that the second round of examinations would be starting soon.

    ¡°The second round of examination was also very simple. Everyone should already be used to it. Exams!¡±

    Instantly, a group of people were speechless.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan also held their forehead and sighed. It was really no matter where you went to, there would be examinations. However, if there weren¡¯t examinations, the session of human civilisation would definitely be problematic.

    Exams were truly the magic weapons for the session of civilisation.

    However, no matter if it was Wang Zheng or Zhang Shan, they wouldn¡¯t bat an eyelid in the face of exams. It was as though they had gone through hundreds of exams.

    Wang Zheng had undergone the Old Merchant¡¯s various torments. He would need to score at least 60 in school examinations or his dinner would just be instant dinner. If he wanted to eat meat, he would have to score full marks in the Old Merchant¡¯s exams... Recalling back, could it be that he had an affinity with the score 60 since that time? As for Zhang Shan, it was because he had a so-called ¡°cruel¡± professor as his father.

    In this aspect, the two of them were brimming with confidence. However, when the exams had started, Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng were stunned. Both of their strengthsy in mathematics and physics. Indeed, these two subjects were the main fundamentals of sciences in the Milky Way Gxy currently. However, this did not meant that the examination questions would only test these subjects.

    ¡°What do the people of Rota Star liked to eat...¡±

    Zhang Shan almost vomited when he saw this question. The people from Rota Star? What the hell was that? What did what they like to eat have anything to do with him? Could it be that it had threatened the peace of the universe?

    The questions given were Multiple Choice questions. They could at least guess...

    Wang Zheng was feeling equally gloomy too. What was this about?

    The expressions of others were also not consistent with some being happier while the others looked worried. Clearly, everyone feltplicated. Everyone had areas they were good at and also areas they were weak at. This set of exams questions truly gave them a headache.

    The two instructors enjoyed witnessing the students being at a loss. They also felt that the person who set those questions were really crazy. However, Ability X users represented the evolutionary direction of humankind. Not only were they in possession of a mystical power, their eptance to new knowledge was way ahead of a normal person. This set of questions was examining the things that the students like and how widely they read.

    When the exams werepleted, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan who were brimming with confidence previously could see each other¡¯s embarrassment. These exams questions were truly tough.

    The results were out soon. Most of them were around the mark of 70+. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan did quite well. Wang Zheng scored 81 while Zhang Shan scored 82. Surprisingly, Zhang Shan scored a little higher.

    Both of them weren¡¯t too satisfied. However, the other people were quite surprised that the two people from Earth would be so good.

    The instructors did not give any good or badments. It was mainly use for documentation and filing. Wang Zheng was curious and asked,¡± Zhang Shan, what did you write for the question on Rota Star?¡±

    Wang Zheng was simr to Zhang Shan. Questions that involved physics weren¡¯t too deep. Therefore the difference would definitely be on other questions. However, Zhang Shan would likely not know how to do the questions that he did not know too.

    ¡°Lollipop... Damn, do they really like to eat this. Why did they have the same preference as a Loli?¡±

    This was the only question that Zhang Shan answered correctly and Wang Zheng did not. If he could even get this right by guessing, Zhang Shan felt that his luck was back.

    Thest stage would be an examination of Ability X. The level of Ability X was the most important for those who could be here. This was the emphasis of the examination.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We would be mainly testing if everyone had reached the C rank and one¡¯s basic inclinations.¡± said Instructor Gao. Usually if they had met the harder requirements, they would all pass. The emphasis of Elite Academy X was through elimination. There would be minimum enrolment criteria. Once you could no longer keep up, you would be expelled. It was easy to get in but hard to remain inside.

    However, if one was to look at the entire Milky Way Alliance, these criteria weren¡¯t simple at all.

    The third stage,prehensive assessment of Ability X.

    ¡°Obviously, we wouldn¡¯t say that this was not important. This is because it rtes to the ss you would be allocated to.¡± Instructor Gao smiled gently. Immediately the atmosphere became tense.

    Everyone knew that the key wasn¡¯t about the examination but in the allocation of sses.

    Those who didn¡¯t perform well in the first two stages were able to suppress their anxiety. However, they also lost their smiles and had stopped talking.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were ratherposed. This was also due to the psychology qualities of a ¡°bad student¡±. They had never believed that the ss would determine their strength.

    The first to take the assessment was still Lia. Ladies first.

    Instructor Ai warmly introduced the assessment mechanism: Don¡¯t worry! What we are examining would be theprehensive assessment of your ability and not battle prowess. Overall speaking, it would be divided into three steps. The first step would be assessment of spiritual strength. The second step would be assessment of the direction of your ability. The third step would be assessing the level of control.¡±

    As Instructorpleted his sentence, Instructor Gao who had been ying the good cop role headed towards Lia and signalled to her,¡± Let¡¯s start with an assessment on your spiritual strength.¡±

    The spiritual strength machine seemed a little like a lung capacity machine that measured one¡¯s lung capacity. There was also a long tube with a funnel into a device that was half as tall as a person. However, the funnel was stuck on one¡¯s forehead.

    ¡°The long tube is a conduit fibre for spiritual strength. The examination method would be to concentrate your spiritual strength and release it. Let it pass through the conduit fibre towards the machine. Please pay attention. Based on different examination modes, the conduit fibre would have different resistances to spiritual strength.¡± Instructor Ai introduced. ¡°Are you ready?¡±

    Lia nodded her head. It was hrious to see the long tube being attached to a beautiful woman¡¯s forehead. However, no one around wasughing. Everyone had gone through spiritual strength assessment before but they were simple assessments and none was like this. Moreover, there were different modes of spiritual resistance.

    ¡°Let¡¯s start with the simplest resistance value of 1.¡±

    Instructor Gao adjusted the machine and signaled for Lia to start sending her spiritual strength.

    Lia¡¯s eyes flickered and her spiritual strength flooded towards the long conduit fibre through her forehead. She could feel that she made an instantaneous spiritual connection with the machine. It was as though she was using her spiritual strength to push up some weights.

    It was smooth initially. However, she soon felt that she didn¡¯t have enough strength and couldn¡¯t push the weights further.

    ¡°Great, recall your spiritual strength. The next step, resistance value 10. Start!¡±

    This time, Lia could clearly feel that when the spiritual strength passed through the long tube, it wasn¡¯t as smooth. It seemed a little like a boat moving upstream. It was even harder for her spiritual strength to life the weights.

    ¡°Recall it. Resistance value 20. Start...¡±

    ¡°Resistance value 30...¡±

    ¡°Resistance value 100...¡±

    When the resistance value reached 100, Lia lowered her head depressingly. When her spiritual energy passed through the spiritual strength conduit fibre, there was less than 10% left and couldn¡¯t move the weights in the machine at all.

    ¡°Next, Eisen.¡±

    The two instructors didn¡¯t exin if these results were good or bad but had signalled for the next person to start.

    Eisen also started from resistance value 1. However, his spiritual strength was clearly stronger than Lia by a little. The speed of the connection and the height of the weights lifted were also higher.

    Moreover, he did not stopped at resistance value 100 but managed tost till the resistance value of 130.

    Lia was looking a little pale. Clearly, she had stopped when the resistance level was 100 and her results weren¡¯t ideal.

    Thest person of Earthworm Federation was clearly even faster and stronger. In the end, he stopped at resistance value of 150.

    The other examinees took the test one after another. There were people feeling great but they were also people feeling sad about it. Most of the people had stopped when the resistance value is 100. There were even someone who had stopped at resistance value 70.

    ¡°Zhang Shan.¡±

    ¡°Here!¡± Zhang Shan clenched his teeth and walked up.

    Zhang Shan held the long tube against his forehead and waited quietly for the order.

    ¡°Resistance value 1, start!¡±

    Boom...

    Zhang Shan exploded.

    Instantly, the other end of the machine lighted up.

    Instructor Gao and Instructor Ai were stunned for a moment. It was really fast! Looking at the time on the machine, he had only used 0.01 seconds to pass through the long tube.

    However, the height of the lifted weight wasn¡¯t very hig.

    The two of them exchanged a gaze quickly. Was this because the high speed transmission of spiritual strength took too much of a toll on his spiritual strength or was the intensity of Zhang Shan¡¯s spiritual strength just average?

    ¡°Resistance value 10, start.¡±

    Buzz...

    It was still an instantaneous connection!

    The height of the lifted weight was still at the average level.

    At this moment, everyone could tell that Zhang Shan was different. It was still reasonable when the resistance value was 1. Everyone was quick and took approximately 0.05 second to pass through the long tube. It wasn¡¯t that the experienced one wanted to make the argument for the sake of it. The difference between 0.05 second and 0.01 second wasn¡¯t as obvious to humans¡¯ senses as the values on the machine.

    However, it was different for resistance value of 10. Everyone needed at least one to three seconds toplete spiritual connection with the machine.

    However, for Zhang Shan... it was instantaneous!

 Chapter 574 - The Unconventional Way

    <h4>Chapter 574: The Unconventional Way</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The two instructors looked at the time seriously. 0.01 second!

    It was still 0.01 second!

    This would mean...

    Spiritual resistance had no effect on Zhang Shan!

    Zhang Shan was also shocked for a moment. Eh? Was it too fast?

    ¡°Zhang Shan, get ready. The next step is resistance value 100. Is there any problem?¡± Instructor Ai smiled at Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shanughed and replied, ¡°OK, a genius should be a little special.¡±

    One sentence was all it took for the gazes on him that was full of curiosity turned into one of disdain. Among those who could be here, who wasn¡¯t a genius? He was just able to make the connection a little quicker. The height of the lifted weight was just average!

    Instructor Gao frowned. This examination of gradual increase of resistance value of 1 to 10 and to 20 was not only for them to collect more data. At the same time, it was to allow the examinee to get used to the process and was equivalent to a warm up. The truth was that if they were to start with resistance value of 100, it would take a huge toll on one¡¯s spiritual strength. It might also affect theter 2 steps of the assessment.

    ¡°I will give you 30 seconds to prepare. Close your eyes,¡± instructor Gao told Zhang Shan, who appeared overly proud and ttered.

    ¡°Yes.¡± Although Zhang Shan had a mboyant personality, he still had the basic quality of a soldier, which was to follow orders.

    Wang Zheng had smiled. He had always felt that Zhang Shan was very special. It was just that his mboyant personality would draw attention. However, if Zhang Shan weren¡¯t mboyant, would he still be Zhang Shan?

    Lia walked over with curiosity and asked Wang Zheng about Zhang Shan, ¡°Wang Zheng, what is Zhang Shan¡¯s Ability X?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the rarer space Ability X.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. This wasn¡¯t a secret. Everyone would know about it sooner orter. It would be impossible to hide it when everyone would be staying together in the Academy. Moreover, if they wouldn¡¯t train it now, could it be that they would train it only when they were in the battlefield?

    Space? Lia frowned. Normal space Ability Xs would not usually disregard spiritual resistance.

    There must be something else. However from Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, Lia knew that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t hiding anything.

    Lia had a rather special Ability X. It was called ¡°Organism Perception¡±. It could capture minute details in an organism so as to determine the emotions of the organism. The more ssic application of this type of ability would be in lie detectors.

    Wang Zheng looked at Zhang Shan. He even had a premonition that Zhang Shan would be able to achieve an instantaneous connection without resistance. This might be the result of his experiences in the World of Saints. The Cultivation Technique from that ce couldn¡¯t be brought out in practical form. However some of the subconscious benefits might be engraved into one¡¯s spirit.

    ¡°Alright, resistance value 100. Start.¡±

    Instructor Gao had said 30 seconds and it was exactly 30 seconds.

    Zhang Shan opened his eyes suddenly. Whether he could amaze everyone in one feat would depend on this.

    Roar...

    0.0...2 seconds!

    It was still an instantaneous connection!

    It was just that he took 0.01 second longer.

    The height of the lifted weight was still about the same as when the resistance value was 10. It was just slightly lower.

    Buzz...

    The room was filled with noises of discussion instantly. They might be feeling envious their heart but they had to admit that Zhang Shan¡¯s spiritual strength was really unique and could disregard resistance.

    ¡°Alright, there won¡¯t be a need for further tests.¡±

    Instructor Ai walked forward, patted on Zhang Shan¡¯s shoulder, and revealed a satisfied smile.

    On the other hand, Instructor Gao was recording something on the electronic recording device in his hands.

    After Zhang Shan, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn.

    Zhang Shan gave Wang Zheng a ¡°high-five¡± and said, ¡°Wang Zheng, it¡¯s all yours now.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head and walked up. He held the long tube against his forehead.

    Resistance value of 1.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual strength exploded!

    Connection time of 0.02 seconds was still very fast.

    However, the height of the lifted weight...

    The two instructors exchanged a gaze. The height had reached the highst point. It seemed that the intensity of Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual strength was still very high.

    The following tests also proved this point. From resistance value 10 to 100, the connection speed was average and was simr to the rest. However, the height of the lifted weight had always reached the highest point. If one wished to get a more urate value, he/she would need to change to a heavier weight. However, it was only an entrance examination now. It wasn¡¯t necessary for them to change it for an individual.

    It seemed that Wang Zheng¡¯s performance of IG was indeed supported by his deep and true strength and it wasn¡¯t due to luck or other factors.

    ¡°Alright, next.¡± The instructor made some notes on his recording device and didn¡¯t ask Wang Zheng to go for a higher resistance. For the entrance examination, the meaning of the test wasn¡¯t great. It was just that it wasn¡¯t as dazzling as they had hoped. After all, the school had identified Wang Zheng and Orvietos as their main observational targets.

    Soon, everyone hadpleted the first step of spiritual strength intensity assessment.

    For the second step, they were moved to another room.

    Ability direction assessment.

    What would be tested would be one¡¯s Ability X¡¯s elemental attributes.

    The performances of the three people from Earthworm Federation were eye-catching. Lia¡¯s Organism Perception might not be effective if used directly in battle. However, there were huge room for its application in other aspects. Moreover if it was used well, she would definitely have the potential to be an officer.

    Andre¡¯s ability was Material Strengthening. A soft tissue in his hand could be as razor sharp and firm as a shaver. If it was used on mech, it would be the strongest tank. No matter if it was for attacking or defending, it would be peerless.

    Eisen was rtively more low profile. His Ability X was Eagle¡¯s Eye. He was a natural sniper and specialised in shooting on the move and high speed sniping.

    It might soundmon but his Ability X could be used for a long period of time. He could maintain it for 30 minutes each time. Moreover he only required an hour¡¯s rest before it could be used again. If he was ced in an evenly matched battle, he would be the Death God that could break the deadlock.

    When it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn, Wang Zheng hesitated for a moment. In the end, he still choose to demonstrate his ¡°Fire¡± elemental Ability X. He was able to maintain it for 10 minutes and could be considered as one of his strong points.

    However whenpared to Zhang Shan¡¯s Warp ability, everyone¡¯s bright spot became asrge as a grain of rice.

    This was beyond Wang Zheng. Warping would always be the most eye-catching ability, no matter what era it was.

    When Zhang Shan used his Warping ability, every examinee¡¯s gaze was filled with envy and jealousy. If this type of ability was well trained, it would definitely be able to go against God¡¯s will.

    Although there weren¡¯t anyone who could manipterge areas of space yet, small warps were also considered to be very overpowered. One could just disregard the subsequent tests. To disregard spiritual resistance and just by being a space ability user, everyone knew that Zhang Shan entering Elite Academy was a done deal.

    Zhang Shan was also feeling a little proud of his achievements. Wang Zheng was alsozy to try to beat him. He understood Zhang Shan¡¯s personality. His performance was in fact his way of urging himself forward. If one would say ridicule was what Lear used to urge himself forward, for Zhang Shan it would be to take initiatives on his own by giving himself pressure and boasting out loud. If he didn¡¯t perform well, he would also be afraid of embarrassing himself. Obviously this type of training wasn¡¯t suitable for everyone. One had to have sufficient mental ability and thick skin to do it.

    Thest step.

    Ability X control assessment.

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly once he saw the control assessment machine. During the IG, his strengthy in the chemistry between his body and the mech and his overbearing Cultivation Techniques. In the aspect of Ability X, he was, in fact, inferior to others. After all, he had not attended Academy X and could be considered to have gone through the less travelled path.

    Undoubtedly, learning in the Academy would be a great opportunity for him.

 Chapter 575 - Huang Grade Class 7

    <h4>Chapter 575: Huang Grade ss 7</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The control assessment machine that was used to assess their level of control looked just like a huge calliper. There were variousplicated scales on it. At the starting point, there was a counterweight that could be moved on top of the ruler.

    ¡°This assessment will be rtively easierpared to the other examinations. Release your Ability X and try to control the counter weight. Can you all see the scale on it? We will start with decimetres and you will control the counter weight to move 1 decimetre each time. You will pass if you canplete it 10 consecutive times without failure. Obviously, if you wish to have better performance, you could attempt the centimetre grade of 5 centimetres or even 1 centimetre. The same rules of 10 consecutive sesses applied, and the smaller the scale, the better your performance.¡±

    Instructor Ai introduced. Wang Zheng could only force a smile. He had never trained in this aspect before. Moreover he knew himself. His Ability X was still mainly explosive in nature. This type of precision control on a centimetre scale was beyond him. He could only force a smile optimistically.

    Contrary to Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan¡¯s helplessness, the other people felt natural. Clearly they were confident in this type of assessment.

    Soon thest step of the examination was over. Zhang Shanprehensive score was overall slightly better than Wang Zheng. Student Wang could not help but feel helpless. He could only admit that he was more of a practical battle person and wasn¡¯t suitable for these types of examinations. His performance in thest step was rather bad. This type of micro-control of Ability X was a headache for Wang Zheng.

    The two instructors didn¡¯t reveal anything. To conclude, this batch of students had all met the criteria. They would report their results upwards and the upper management would allocate their sses based on the actual situation.

    ¡°I thought that Wang Zheng would give us a surprise... It seems to be more of a shock. Rookies are truly not as reliable.¡±

    ¡°Actually, did you ever think that with just this level of strength, he could actually reach such a high level in the IG?¡±

    When Instructor Ai finished his sentence, Instructor Ai was stunned.

    This batch of IG was indeed not weak. The assessments externally weren¡¯t enough to be used as evidence. However, Elite Academy had also made their assessment of this batch internally. Although it wouldn¡¯t be considered to be the strongest, it was still definitely above average. There were a few of them who could be considered as the cream of the crop no matter if it was their battle attainments or abilities. Despite all these, Wang Zheng was able to lead the unknown Sr System Team to the runner-up position. This was enough to prove his strength.

    And yet this person¡¯s had not undergone any systematic training for his Ability X.

    ¡°Perhaps it is worth it for us to look forward to his performance.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this won¡¯t be our worry. Let¡¯s see what the upper management says about this.¡±

    After the examination was over, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were both anxious and fearful. Elite Academy X had things that they wanted. However the examination was very different from what they had expected. Yet, these were the criteria of the school. They felt that they had the capabilities but had not demonstrated it. However, they did meet the criteria after all. As for which ss he would be allocated to, Wang Zheng did not mind.

    It was rare for him to realise he had such ring weaknesses. This was also his goal foring to the Elite Academy X.

    The results of the three people from Earthworm Federation were rather good. At least the three of them were satisfied with their results. ¡°Did you all notice that the two instructors seemed to pay particr attention to Wang Zheng?¡± said Andre. ¡°I always felt that his name sounded familiar.¡±

    ¡°I also had the same feeling. Wang Zheng...¡±

    ¡°Earth was famous because of thetest IG. Their Captain was...¡±

    ¡°Oh dear, we could just do a search on him. How big of a deal is this?¡± said Eisen.

    ¡°Hey, Eisen, what are you doing? Have you found it?¡± Lia was resting on the sofa and was having a drink.

    ¡°Yeah, this is crazy. There isn¡¯t any information on the Inte. I will ask aroundter,¡± said Eisen as he was meddling on the screen of his Skylink. ¡°Finally, I got it. I¡¯m downloading all the information regarding the eight main teams of the IG.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter. No one cares about the IG in this ce,¡± said Andre.

    The IG was an achievement worth showing in the outside world. However, it was only the case for ordinary students. Basically, people from the Elite Academy could not care about these matters. In their perspectives, IG was at most half an enrolment examination. Only the captain of the Champion team would have some special privileges. The rest would follow the same procedures as others.

    ¡°I heard from my seniors that Olivios has already turned this ce upside down after being here for only a few months.¡±

    ¡°It couldn¡¯t be that this brat is so arrogant and could even throw his weight around this ce?¡± Andre asked curiously. IG Champion Olivios was clearly not the first one in this ce. What was key was that although a C-rank ability might allow one to throw one¡¯s weight around in the outside world, it would probably be better for one to keep a low profile in this ce. If he/she met a B-rank ability user, the B-rank ability user could teach one a tough lesson with just a finger.

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t say he was just throwing his weight around. He even sent a senior from Arbiter to the hospital when he just arrived. I heard that it was because he wasn¡¯t happy with the teachings, and he was definitely awesome.¡±

    ¡°This is... truly ruthless!¡±

    At this moment, Eisen who was at the other corner suddenly pped his own thigh. ¡°Oh damn, looked at what I have found. This is crazy. There was such a big figure hiding near us!¡±

    ¡°Eisen, you always get overly excited. Hawkeye for a nickname? Shifty-eyed is more appropriate for you,¡±ughed Lia.

    ¡°Lia, if you continue to defame me, be careful that I don¡¯t peek at you at night!¡±

    ¡°Come if you dare. I would smack you till you became an idiot!¡± said Lia.

    Eisen was dumbfounded. ¡°Alright, you win. Cough cough. If this isn¡¯t wrong, this Wang Zheng might be the Captain of the Sr System IG team and was considered to be the Death God and the Crownless King!¡±

    Eisen was rubbing his hands and was clearly excited. The fame from the IG, especially those that were the most morous, wasn¡¯t a good thing in Elite Academy. Rumours had it that the seniors in this ce weren¡¯t friendly and would specifically look for these rookies to ¡°have a talk¡±.

    Naturally, Olivios would have met such a situation. However, this King of Arbiter would not care if you were a senior or someone with good results but bad behaviour.

    ¡°Was he the Death God or the Crownless King? Aren¡¯t these all just nicknames?¡± Lia had sat up and asked curiously as she licked her lips.

    ¡°How would I know? It sure sounds rather exaggerated. Isn¡¯t the Crownless King a failure? He might sound mystical, but we saw that his performance today was just average.¡±

    ¡°He might be hiding it.¡±

    ¡°Forget it. The strength of his Ability X was rather good, but his control was bad too. Couldn¡¯t you all see it? Do you believe that this brat would be able to lead the Sr System Team to the runner-up position?¡±

    ¡°The rise of the Sr System seemed to be due to a few ancient families: Chronos, the Heavenly King family, and the Lie Family.¡±

    ¡°I have heard about these traditional families, but they were rather weak in recent times.¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan was also in it and was a reserve. He only fought a few matches and his performance was just average. However, his warping ability is truly rare. It was just that it was still D-rank at that time. He only took slightly over half a year to raise it to C-rank.¡±

    ¡°Chey, so this brat is still new and inexperienced. I thought that that he was rather awesome.¡± Andre smirked. With a warping ability and a personality that liked to show off, he had initially thought that Zhang Shan was a pro.

    ¡°We are also new and inexperienced. It is good to have confidence. Meeting him is fate, and we will at least have someone looking after us in school. If Wang Zheng was truly their Captain, he will definitely have some skills. We can¡¯t just judge a book by its cover.¡±

    The three of them were having a chat when they each received a Skylink message. They opened it and realized that it was a serial number for first year students of Elite Academy. Receiving it would mean that they had officially be a member of the Academy.

    The three of them was shocked for a moment and jumped up immediately. Although there wasn¡¯t a problem to be enrolled, they were still very happy to receive the official eptance confirmation.

    In the other room, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had also received the eptance notice. Student Zhang Shan¡¯s confidence immediately exploded. ¡°I am truly a genius.¡±

    Student Zhang Shan looked at himself in the mirror and said, ¡°Eh, I¡¯m even more handsome now. I¡¯m a little worried for the girls in the Academy. Wang Zheng, why do you have such an expression?¡±

    ¡°Let me finish vomiting first...¡±

    ¡°Oh, damn, this is tant nder. You have topensate me for my spiritual loss. It¡¯s not alright. Today, I want to have a good meal!¡±

    The truth was that the two of them were able to heave a sigh of relief. If they were rejected by the Academy, they would really be too ashamed.

    ¡°Eh, why didn¡¯t I see Lear, Lie Xin, and the rest?¡± Zhang Shan suddenly thought of them.

    ¡°They might have participated in the examinations earlier. Lear...¡±

    ¡°Haha, didn¡¯t you feel that this was quite smooth? Also, he was rather stupid.¡± Zhang Shanughed.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had been assigned to the Azure Dragon Region, Huang ss 7.

    The academy could be separated into four ranks: Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang. Freshmen were all in the Huang ranks. Obviously the lower the ss number, the stronger their strength. In the Elite Academy, the concept of freshmen included those who had just joined and those that might becking in strength. One had to increase one¡¯s strength in battle or scientific research if one wanted to move into sses with a lower number.

    ¡°Oh damn, Huang ss 7. We couldn¡¯t even make it to the first three sses. Nheless, it is still passable. We have the capabilities and we won¡¯t need to be worried about where we start from.¡± Zhang Shan always had things to say and was happy again. ¡°Wang Zheng, this is a good opportunity. We can turn this ce upside down and conquer the Azure Dragon Region first. After which, we will sweep across the other regions!¡±

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes and replied, ¡°What are you here for?¡±

    ¡°To make a name for myself!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. This person was beyond cure. Forget it. To each his own. Making a name for oneself could be left for the future. In fact, after this round of examinations, Wang Zheng really felt that he could learn about many things in this ce. As for the opportunity to battle, there would be a plenty of that in the future.

 Chapter 576 - Excitement

    <h4>Chapter 576: Excitement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Kid, congrattions on your admission. We will have fun in the future. Hahaha.¡± A message popped out from the Skylink. Gail wasughing exaggeratedly.

    Wang Zheng was at a loss on whether tough or cry. He replied, ¡°Senior, you seem to be rather free to know about these things.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense, I always have things to do no matter where I am. It is great that you are here. You must attend my lessons. I have some projects that I am working on. You have a flexible brain and it would be a waste to not make use of it. Haha.¡±

    Wang Zheng shivered. ¡°Senior, I came to this ce to learn about Ability X.¡±

    ¡°I know about that. However, if you were here just to learn about Ability X, you would really be a frog in the well. I shall not say any more. Get familiar with the ce and we can talkter when we meet. Oh, right, there is still that gathering. The preparations are almostplete and you have toe when it is ready.¡± Gail was always hasty. He hung up the Skylink after saying the things he wanted to say.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan looked at each other. ¡°Eh, luckily, I have gotten away from this group of old people. They have the same way of thinking as my dad and seem to believe that those who do not do research are all useless. You can enjoy that problem slowly all by yourself.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°Student Zhang Shan, you seem to have forgotten that he will also be your mentor. I believe that we should get to know the school rules, and it seems that we won¡¯t be allowed to skip sses.¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned. After which, he took out the school rules booklet and flipped through it. It was filled with dense lines of words. Suddenly he recalled that not only that this ce had no freedom, it was simply a devastated hell. It was especially so for a freshmen.

    Wang Zheng was tossing and turning on his bed. He had clear goals for being here and that was for him to be stronger and more well-rounded. In the past, he was trying to run away from certain things. Since he had some talents in physics and mathematics, why did he have to give them up. Could it be that they were really disrupting his own training?

    At least this couldn¡¯t be simply determined based on the current situation. It seemed that he could no longer take things easy.

    Faraway on Earth.

    Following a loud explosion, a few people ran out of the experimentb in a rush. They cut a sorry figure, much like a beggar. At this moment, how could Xiao Fei maintained her charming appearance? She was covered in dust and her clothes were torn and tattered. Marcus himself was crawling on the floor. The other employees were also looking a little flustered.

    ¡°We have made a wrong calction and the device exploded. At this rate, it will only be a matter of time before we lose our lives here,¡± said Marcus as he forced a smile. They had made the calction endless times. This should have been possible. However, six consecutive experiments had ended in failure, of which there were three explosions.

    Each explosion had burnt astronomical amount of money. This was still secondary. This experiment was too dangerous. If the space transmission process was slightly unstable, it would bring about unpredictable oues.

    Frankly speaking, one could forget about this technique being used by civilians. It wouldn¡¯t even be enough to be used in the military. Military technology allowed for a certain probability of failure. After all if it was a high end technology, it could be used as a killer move in extraordinary circumstances, even if there are ws. However, right at this moment, it would seem like there weren¡¯t just minor ws.

    If there¡¯s a failure during the transmission process, one could forget about evenunching a sneak attack. One would be better off just returning home.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, should we do a simtion to find the source of the problem?¡± advised Marcus. He felt that Xiao Fei had been a little too stubborn. One had to be stubborn in science. However, if one was too stubborn, it would be equivalent to have been possessed by the devil.

    Xiao Fei scratched her hair and replied, ¡°We have already made countless simtions. At this rate, it would only be aplete waste of time and resources if we continued. Let¡¯s continue with the experiment and re-analyse the data from the previous experiment to identify where the problem was.¡±

    Everyone knew they had no choice and could only start from the beginning. Practice was undoubtedly the only standard to prove the theory. Failure could also provide a good amount of data. It was just that the price of the failure was rather high.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes were filled with stubbornness. She could not stop. To reach here, KING Company had taken too many things and had undertaken too much. She wouldn¡¯t be able to ept failure and wouldn¡¯t allow it. Suddenly, she realised she no longer had any route for retreat.

    Marcus sighed. He knew about it too. This was the price of scientific research. They weren¡¯t the first and would definitely not be thest. In the past, with his fame and position, n Tucker still...

    In the morning of the second day, the group of people took the school bus to the Azure Dragon area of the Elite Academy X. The first impression they got was that they had arrived at a new world.

    The architecture in this ce was very different from that of themon humans. It also had huge differences from what were seen in alien civilisation. It felt just like one had arrived in a futuristic world.

    The school bus left after sending them to the destination. No one was taking care of them. Although they were freshmen, there wasn¡¯t any babysitter to take care of them and they had to do everything themselves. Obviously, most of them could seek help from their seniors.

    In a while, most people had left leaving Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. It was clear they had to figure things out of their own.

    They opened their skylink and verified their own serial number. After which, they obtained the relevant map to the area.

    Their dormitory rooms were for a single person. This treatment was still rather good. After all, those who were here were basically all adults. One still had to have their own personal space. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan did not stay together. In their freshmen package, there were nothing other than a map of the Azure Dragon region and the timetable. The only other thing they had was the students¡¯ tools that had to be collected from the Academic Affairs Office. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan could tell what the other was looking forward to. They wanted to collect their own ¡°pots¡± first!

    Both of them were single and had only a single bag as luggage, nothing was holding them back. They rushed to the Academic Affairs Office excitedly.

    ¡°Good afternoon, please let us scan your Skylinks for verification.¡±

    Looking at the smart robot in front of them, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were scrutinizing it with much interest.

    ¡°Damn, this model isn¡¯t bad. I wonder how intelligent it is.¡± Zhang Shan wanted to touch it. This was because this smart robot looked like a beautiful girl and was even in uniform.

    ¡°Students are prohibited from touching the robots in school. You have been warned for a first offence. You will be punished if youmit the offence again.¡± The voice of the robot was full of emotion. There was even some killing intent in it.

    Student Zhang Shan was exhrated. ¡°Damn, it is rather smart. It wouldn¡¯t die even if I touched it once. Tsk. It¡¯s just like a real person.¡±

    After which, Zhang Shan touched it. He even touched it twice.

    The next moment, a loud siren could be heard and Student Zhang Shan was flying in the air.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng wasughing hysterically and was toozy to care about him. After scanning his own serial number, he received a package.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, student ID 200213. ss: Huang ¨C 7. You are invited to use the Academy¡¯s self-service system.¡± The smart robot gave him a very sweet smile.

    Wang Zheng took the package and shouted, ¡°Hurry up, Zhang Shan. Could it be that you want to have lunch here?¡±

    ¡°Damn, this robot is rather ruthless. If I hadn¡¯t ran fast enough, I would have been in the hospital by now. ¡±

    Although Zhang Shan was sted far away, the fact was that he had used instantaneous movement to avoid the other party¡¯s high voltage attack. However, he was still caught by some residual current.

    After collecting his package honestly, Zhang Shan didn¡¯t dare to be reckless. It seemed that the rules in this ce weren¡¯t just for show. If the electric attack previously was to connect directly, he would definitely be lying in the hospital for a few days.

    There were some daily necessities in the package and a flying device for a single person. Its diameter was approximately two metres and the whole device was shimmering in a dull light as though it had a life of its own. This was what it looked like before being activated.

    ¡°We¡¯ve finally got it!¡± Zhang Shan could no longer hold back and jumped onto it anxiously. It was easy to activate. After channeling his spiritual strength into it, it would automatically be activated and could be controlled using one¡¯s consciousness.

    Wang Zheng was trying to tell him that they should be looking at the instruction manual first.

    The next moment, Zhang Shan shot into the sky like a rocket and crashed directly onto a tree. He fell down in a straight line on his butt.

    Bang...

    The flying devicended directly on top of Zhang Shan¡¯s head, and Zhang Shan could only see a sky of stars.

    From the side,ughter could be heard. ¡°I have seen silly people before, but never have i seen anyone so silly.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Don¡¯t you feel that these two people are rather interesting?¡±

 Chapter 577 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 577: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng had already gone over to help Zhang Shan up. He didn¡¯t know what kind of drug this brat had taken to be so excited.

    ¡°The two of you must be freshmen. Are there any things that you need help with?¡±

    The seemingly heavily injured Zhang Shan suddenly stood up. Who would be the owner of this touching voice?

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what to do about it. Could it be that this brat was really in heat? Why did he have such a big reaction when he heard a woman¡¯s voice?

    However, Wang Zheng was also shocked when he turned around. He had seen quite a number of beautiful women and yet he was seemingly in a trance for a while when he saw the girl in front of him.

    One of the girls seemed to be used to others being shocked by her friend¡¯s looks, and she smiled gently. The other girl beside her was smirking. ¡°What are you looking at? I will gouge out your eyes if you continue to stare!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°Student, you don¡¯t have to be so fierce. We are freshmen and aren¡¯t too familiar with the way to operate the flying devices.¡±

    The other girl was definitely not ugly and was very pleasing to the eyes. However, when she waspared to the girl in cream-coloured clothes, there was truly quite a huge difference.

    ¡°Fellow student, how should I address you? I¡¯m Zhang Shan, and soon enough, the whole school will know my name.¡± Zhang Shan was as excited as though he had been injected with some stimting tonics.

    The girl in cream-coloured clothes had not even said a word when the other girl beside her was acting like a female chicken protecting her chicks. ¡°Hmph! Just another nobody. Let¡¯s go, Mo Ling. There are perverts everywhere!¡±

    Mo Ling shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My friend didn¡¯t mean any harm. The truth is that we are also freshmen.¡±

    ¡°Wah, as I said, this is really fate. Student Mo Ling, don¡¯t you feel that this was fate? When I was in the sky just now, I could feel a strange summon tugging at me, and that was why I fell down,¡± said Zhang Shan sincerely.

    Although it was obvious that Zhang Shan was talking nonsense, he was able to say it with such seriousness. This caused the two girls to not be able to hold back, and theyughed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get to know each other again another time. I¡¯m Mo Ling and I¡¯m from the Huang-1 ss. This is my good friend, Yan Ge. She is also from the Huang-1 ss,¡± said Mo Ling

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Shan and I¡¯m from Earth. I¡¯m in the Huang-7 ss. As for him, he is just a passerby,¡± said Zhang Shan as he waved his hands.

    Yan Ge clearly didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°How could he be a passerby? Both of you clearly know each other. Is there anything about him that can¡¯t be known by others? It is surprising for one that is in the Huang-7 ss to im that he is going to be known throughout the world. It seems that you aren¡¯t afraid of embarrassing yourself.¡±

    Zhang Shan thumped his chest proudly and replied, ¡°What¡¯s so bad about being in the Huang-7 ss? There will be a day when everyone will know that the Huang-7 ss can rule this ce too!¡±

    Yan Ge was intending to be sarcastic, but Zhang Shan had made it such that it seemed like it was only natural.

    ¡°Xiao Ge, the Huang-7 ss is known to be a special ss. Moreover, everyone here are also freshmen. The order of the sses is simply a designation.¡±

    ¡°Hey, what is your name?¡± asked Yan Ge as she looked at Wang Zheng. This brat was veryposed and seemed like a pro.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. It seemed that the other party¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t friendly even though he had barely said anything.

    Zhang Shan coughed a few times and said, ¡°This is my cousin. He isn¡¯t good in talking and is very shy. I am the more enthusiastic one of us. Since everyone is freshmen, if you all ever encounter any problems, feel free to look for me!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you be a bit less shameless? Although we are all still freshmen, we have been here for four months. You are still new and weak. Since you havee here, you should be learning and should aim to be better each day. Stop thinking of courting the girls!¡±

    After Yan Ge finished her sentence, she pulled Mo Ling away. There were too many perverts in this school. Moreover, they were all extremely narcissistic and were in heat. In addition, there weren¡¯t many with any real skills.

    Mo Ling took a look at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng smiled. This girl was truly beautiful.

    Mo Ling turned her head back immediately. She didn¡¯t know why her heart had suddenly started racing and her face had turned red.

    After walking for some distance, Yan Ge looked at Mo Ling and said, ¡°Ah, Ling, could it be that you are in heat as well?¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Your heart was beating faster just now. Don¡¯t tell me that you are interested in that brat. The level of the people in Huang-7 aren¡¯t deserving of you.¡±

    ¡°What are you saying, Xiao Ge? It was just a coincidental encounter. It isn¡¯t as you¡¯re making it out to be.¡±

    ¡°That would be the best. That reticent brat seemed to have some connections,¡± said Yan Ge.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Although he might look tepid, did you notice his eyes? His eyes seemed to be telling others that there is no one like him in the world. He is just another arrogant brat!¡±

    ¡°You... stop having a sharp tongue. You will scare all the guys away!¡±

    ¡°Che, so what if I scare them away? I have you anyway.¡± As she finished her sentence, she tickled Mo Ling. The two girls ran away while ying.

    Zhang Shan, who was a distance away, looked up to the heavens and sighed deeply. ¡°That was indeed heavenly!¡±

    Wang Zheng patted on Zhang Shan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Brother, your brother here will support you when you court girls. However, you have to shoulder the responsibilities if you get into trouble.¡±

    ¡°Che, when have I ever been afraid? Since I came to this ce, I must have a spectacr time here. Getting into trouble is a must. What would I be afraid of? With you around, could you just leave me in the lurch?¡± said Zhang Shan with a natural look. ¡°What are brothers for? Brother Wang is here to pick up the tab when I court the girls!¡±

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. How could this brat say such stuff? ¡°Cough cough. Where have you been interning over the past few months?¡±

    Zhang Shan smiled. ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not possible to be purely innocent in the military. Haven¡¯t you heard of the various inappropriate jokes before? Since a long time ago, those that slept together, masturbated together, and went to prostitutes together had the strongest rtionship. We have already progressed to the second base. It would beplete if we finished the third base.¡±

    Bang...

    Zhang Shan covered his head and squatted on the floor. ¡°Oh, d*mn, you can¡¯t be beating people up when you can¡¯t win an argument. You should be winning people over with your virtue!¡±

    ¡°What I meant was to skip the nonsense and get to the point. I will give you just this one opportunity!¡±

    How could Wang Zheng not know about Zhang Shan¡¯s personality? This brat was great at boasting, so great that he could win an argument purely by boasting over everyone else.

    ¡°All freshmen are to report to the Azure Dragon Hall now!¡±

    At this moment, a school notice sounded out from Wang Zheng¡¯s and Zhang Shan¡¯s Skylinks.

    Both of them were a little surprised. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Bring along the pot?¡± asked Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s bring it along to save us an additional tripter.¡±

    By the time Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan arrived, countless students had already arrived one after another. The so-called Freshmen gathering included more than just Zhang Shan¡¯s and Wang Zheng¡¯s batch. Anyone who had enrolled within thest six months were all considered to be freshmen.

    ¡°Damn, Lear and Fatty are here too.¡± Zhang Shan pouted. Lear wasn¡¯t that eye-catching and yet Zhang Shan spotted him with just a nce.

    Obviously, Wang Zheng had seen them too. Lear felt the gaze and turned around. When he saw Wang Zheng, he revealed a smile but did note over.

    ¡°Oh, damn. That person has a really fake smile.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s his ability to be able to smile. We aren¡¯t in a rush. We will have time in the future,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang had arrived too. Although they weren¡¯t together, at least there weren¡¯t any conflicts. Both of them had walked over. Wang Zheng did not see Achilles around. However with Achilles¡¯ situation, it wouldn¡¯t be that he couldn¡¯t make the cut.

    After IG had ended, everyone returned to the own countries and immediately discovered numerous changes. The changes were that everyone had different standings now. When facing external parties, they were under the name of Sr System Federation. However there was stillpetition internally. If it wasn¡¯t because of that incident in An, Wang Zheng would definitely have been the clear leader.

    ¡°Which sses are you all in?¡± Lie Guangughed. ¡°Zhang Shan, it seems that we will have time to hang out.¡±

    ¡°I have heard that you had much experience in courting girls; we could exchange views!¡± Zhang Shan was exhrated. Compared to the boring Wang Zeng, Lie Guang was definitely a grandmaster courting expert.

    ¡°Hehe, as long as Iy my eyes on a girl, she will not be able to escape! Ouch!¡±

    Lie Guang held on to his leg and was jumping around. Lie Xin caressed Lie Guang¡¯s head and said, ¡°Little Guang Zi, did you forget that I was around?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you better not ck off. Although you had some lead over us in the IG, the final oue is still unknown in this ce.¡± Lie Xin took the initiative and made a deration of war.

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded his head. Lie Xin frowned and continued, ¡°Why does it seem that you aren¡¯t very serious about this?¡±

    Wang Zheng immediately shook his head and replied, ¡°Nope, I¡¯m very serious about it!¡±

    Zhang Shan and Lie Guang looked at each other and smiled. However, they soon turned into stone. ¡°Oh, d*mn, that was of the highest quality!¡±

    ¡°I already had my eyes on her. You better notpete with me,¡± Zhang Shan said immediately. They were Mo Ling and Yan Ge, who Zhang Shan had met earlier.

    ¡°Che, who would be giving chances when courting girls? That would be meaningless. Whoever is more capable will get her.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m not afraid of you!¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s charisma as a man was beyond doubt.

    When Mo Ling appeared, everyone¡¯s attention had clearly fallen onto her. However, Mo Ling did not wait at the bottom of the stage but went up onto the stage directly.

    ¡°Eh, why had she gone up on stage?¡±

    ¡°You all are truly ill-informed. Mo Ling is the ss monitor of Huang-1 and a member of the student council. Her identity is different from ours.¡± Eisen¡¯s voice sounded.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, which sses were you all assigned to?

    Among all the people, Eisen and his group were closer to Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Huang-7. What about you guys?¡±

    ¡°We are in Huang-5.¡±

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang were shocked. ¡°How could it be? Even I am in Huang-6, and Lie Xin was even ced into Huang-3.¡±

    ¡°The ss allocation when one just enrolls isn¡¯t representative of anything. Based on future results, one could be assigned to another ss,¡± said Lia. ¡°Moreover, Huang-7 is known to be a ss full of uncertainties. This means that Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng have a lot of potential.¡±

    Wang Zheng forced a smile and replied, ¡°No matter what it is, it sure sounds veryforting.¡±

    ¡°Uncertain? It just means that you could be eliminated any time. What¡¯s the use of making it sound so nice?¡±

    A few people walked over and continued, ¡°Brat, close your dog eyes. If you stare at our ss monitor again, I will definitely let you understand what it means by neither living nor dying!¡±

    After finishing, they walked towards the front slowly.

    People from the Huang-1 ss were rather arrogant, and the other people moved aside for them. As the cream of the crop amongst the Huang sses, the people of Huang-1 would be at the forefront no matter what the event was. This was because only weaklings would be eating the ashes behind other butts.

    Both Zhang Shan and Lie Xin were hot tempered. Just when they were preparing to drag those who were acting cool back, Mo Ling shouted for silence from the stage.

    A senior with a rather strong build walked out wearing sunsses. He shouted,¡± Silence!¡±

    The shout was like a bomb exploding in the crowd and everyone could hear buzzing sounds in their ears. Nheless, everyone had quietened down.

    After waiting for a while, a senior wearing a ck uniform swept across the crowd. There was a form of pressure engulfing the entire hall and it made others felt a bit breathless.

    Was this a show of power towards the freshmen?

    ¡°First, I want to wee the freshmen just joining Elite Academy X on behalf of the student council. This means that you all have be qualified human beings!¡±

    Hu Ba said. He was fond of such asion and especially fond of seeing the disdainful and fearful looks of these self-righteous rookies.

    ¡°The second thing that I want to tell everyone is to not be self-righteous just because you have entered the Academy. You are all still a bunch of nothings!¡±

    Instantly, the entire crowd began to seethe. Some of them seemed like they couldn¡¯t hold back any longer and wanted to go up on stage to teach Hu Ba a lesson. However, the people of the Huang-1 ss were ratherposed and seemed to not have heard anything.

 Chapter 578 - Awesomely Arrogant

    <h4>Chapter 578: Awesomely Arrogant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anyone who is unhappy? I am here right now. I will give my position in Xuan-1 ss and student council to whoever can receive three strikes from me. How about it?¡±

    Instantly, the whole crowd was silent again. If he was from the Xuan-1 ss, his ability would clearly be at the peak of C-rank or early stages of B-rank. Freshmen were only at the early stages of C-rank. This type of difference was obvious. Moreover, the other party would likely have a better understanding of their abilities than freshmen. Although they were angry about it, strength was the hardest truth.

    Hu Ba was satisfied with the current situation. He was fond of teasing these rookies who thought highly of themselves. He felt veryfortable about the effects and specially took a nce at Mo Ling, who was beside him. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t go after such a beautiful woman, and he did not dare to either. However, this had not stopped him from showing off a little and putting on airs. She might even throw herself into his arms of her own ord.

    Just when Hu Ba was prepared to continue giving a lecture, the door of the hall was thrown open.

    Hu Ba¡¯s expression immediately froze. He shouted, ¡°Which ss are you from? Don¡¯t you have any concept about time or respect?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on that student. From his uniform, it was clear that he was also a freshman. However, he held no regard for the countless gazes on him and was searching for someone in the crowd.

    ¡°Who is this brat? He is so arrogant!¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. He is wearing the uniform from the White Tiger region and is likely from there. Why has he run to this ce?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? However, Hu Ba will not let him off.¡± Some students, who were around for a few months, already knew how overbearing this senior from the student council was. He was just like his name suggested.

    The student council was responsible for the daily matters of Elite Academy X. The instructors would only be involved in more important matters. In Elite Academy, strengthmanded respect. Looking for instructors was often a disy of weakness. There were also strict regtions about the ssification system.

    In simple terms, it would mean that everyone had to follow the rules. It was only so that there wouldn¡¯t be chaos.

    The freshman in front of them was definitely arrogant to a level. Even those with talents wouldn¡¯t go against the ¡°rules¡± directly.

    Hu Ba¡¯s face turned deathly pale. There were over 10 freshmen attending the ¡°Freshmen Admonishment¡± for the first time. He had wanted to deal them a head-on blow at the first encounter to destroy their confidence from the start. There was nothing wrong with it. This was because it was the same every year. It was also the case when he was a freshman.

    Initially, he had thought that there wouldn¡¯t be any freshmen who would not be convinced by him in this Academy and the oue was that everyone was very quiet. This had made Hu Ba feel reallyfortable. He was also responsible for the discipline of the freshmen. However, a freshman from the other regions hade.

    No matter which region it was, they had to follow the rules of the region in that territory.

    Hu Ba charged to the front of the intruder almost instantly. He wanted to punish the intruder as an example for others!

    However, just when he was about to reach the front, Hu Ba had stopped abruptly and had an embarrassed look on his face. He looked extremely stunned.

    Hu Ba clenched his fists tightly and had a very tangled look. As for the freshman, he had not even taken a look at Hu Ba and was still looking for someone.

    ¡°Who is that guy?¡±

    ¡°I have no idea. Senior Hu Ba is acting weirdly.¡±

    ¡°The guy who wasn¡¯t convinced in thest admonishment had stayed in the hospital for an entire month.¡±

    One had to be taught the rules. One could be free and beid back in the outside world. However, if one was here, no matter which one was from or what identity they possessed, even a prince or princess had to follow the rules of Elite Academy. Strength talked in this ce and the student council represented the strongest strength and power.

    Disregarding Hu Ba was still secondary. This freshman was simply disregarding the student council.

    ¡°Damn, he seems to be Olivios from Arbiter.¡±

    ¡°It really is him. Damn. What does this malignant star want in this ce?¡±

    Instantly, the hall was filled with whispers and mumblings. There was no wonder Hu Ba was so scared that he had not made a move. Although he was from Xuan-1, he might still not be a match for Olivios.

    Few freshmen had their reputation spread throughout Elite Academy when they just arrived like him. It wasn¡¯t only in the White Tiger region. Other regions had all heard of his big name.

    The championship title of the IG didn¡¯t matter much. There wasn¡¯t ack of these people in this ce. It was just that he had sent a few seniors to the hospital on his way to Elite Academy X. The student council had taken the initiative to look for him when he arrived in the Academy. However, four of them were sent to the hospital, with one of the almost being sent to the mortuary. Just when everyone thought that the student council would get into a full on fight, they ceased all actions suddenly and the school had not made any responses regarding it. This had allowed Olivios to rise to fame and subtly be the No 1 freshmen.

    It was the first and only time a person dared to do this when he had just arrived at Elite Academy. Rumours had it that no one no longer dared to mess with him in the White Tiger region. The student council and the alumni club of Arbiter would choose to make a detour when they saw him. The people of Arbiter were known to be strong and tyrannical with their alumni club being even fiercer. As long as you were from Arbiter, you would be recruited in regardless of your intention. However, no one dared to mess with him after the first person who contacted him was sent into the hospital.

    He was definitely a character that acted differently from others. Hu Ba didn¡¯t dare to make his move. If he didn¡¯t make his move, Olivios would also not take the initiative to retaliate. However, if he had struck, Olivios would definitely go for the kill without a reason.

    Obviously, the probability of killing him wasn¡¯t high. However, the feeling of being half dead would be worse. Moreover, Olivios¡¯ ruthlessness was beyond one¡¯s imagination.

    Hu Ba also felt that he was a little disgraceful and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Olivios, have you walked into the wrong ce? This is the Azure Dragon Region.¡± Although Hu Ba¡¯s voice was loud when calling out Olivios¡¯ name, he got softer as he spoke. There were no other ways as Olivios was too infamous.

    ¡°Damn, does this guy have to be so arrogant? Didn¡¯t everyone say that there were a lot of pros in this ce? Why isn¡¯t there anyone teaching him a lesson?¡± Zhang Shan was a little unhappy. This was a ssic case of bullying the weak but being afraid of the strong.

    ¡°Shush! Don¡¯t speak so casually. This person killed over a thousand people when he was in Arbiter and is already numb to killing. Do you think that he would care about this ce?¡± Lia couldn¡¯t help but step on Zhang Shan¡¯s leg.

    ¡°Student Olivios, we are having a ceremony for the freshmen. Please do not disrupt our usual order!¡± No one had expected Mo Ling to be not afraid of Olivios, and she had even stood in front of everyone while speaking.

    Everyone was breaking into a sweat with fright for Mo Ling. Mo Ling could definitely be considered to be the No. 1 beauty among the freshmen. Humans had always been visual animals. No one had asked about how Mo Ling was able to enter the student council as a freshman. Under normal circumstances, students in the student council were always seniors or extraordinary freshmen. However, extraordinary freshmen would only qualify after learning for 6 months or more.

    Olivios took a slight look at Mo Ling. Mo Ling¡¯s beauty had no value in the eyes of Olivios. It was just that the determination in her eyes was something that Olivios had respected. ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±

    Mo Ling frowned. Although he had said he was looking for someone, why had hee to this ce to look for the person? Nheless Mo Ling also understand that they were in Elite Academy. Olivios had not broken any school rules. There were only hidden rules and those required strength to protect. Olivios being willing to answer her was already showing her due respect.

    ¡°I found him.¡± Olivios went past Mo Ling instantly. At the same instance, Mo Ling¡¯s hair flew up. She had not even reacted to it when the person in front of her had disappeared.

    When Olivios had walked to the front of them, Lia and the rest could already feel difficulties in breathing. This was because they were all Ability X users. With their more acute sixth sense, they could feel how terrifying this same-aged person was. It was as though he was a terrifying devil in flesh.

    Zhang Shan was clenching his fist tightly. ¡°Olivios, what do you want?¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s words had given Lia and the rest a huge scare. This crazy person had taken the initiative to mess with this malignant star. Just one word from Olivios would be enough to send him home.

    However, the strange thing was that Olivios had not even looked at Zhang Shan. He even smiled. Everyone was dumbfounded. Could this person even smile?

    It might be because they had not seen this too often. It was as though they had seen a ghost.

    ¡°It¡¯s a little noisy here,¡± said Olivios.

    ¡°Let¡¯s find another ce,¡± said Wang Zheng. The truth was that he wanted to learn quietly for a period of time. However, Olivios clearly didn¡¯t intend to give him this opportunity. They had different ways of thinking. Nheless, Olivios had never cared about any troubles. This was because he would solve the troubles with the most radical ways and would make the trouble be scared of looking for him. It was just that this method wasn¡¯t something that a normal person could use.

    Olivios nodded his head. The two of them left, walking side by side. Hu Ba¡¯s jaw had dropped, but he did not stop them in the end. Mo Ling was also stunned. This was because she knew this person. urately speaking, she meant the two people. The two people were the funny freshmen that had arrived today and were even still carrying their freshmen package.

    When the two of them left, the hall burst into noise and excitement. Hu Ba¡¯s face darkened. Clearly the atmosphere had been destroyed, and staying behind would have no meaning. He turned around and left in anger, leaving the remaining matters to Mo Ling. Mo Ling clearly wouldn¡¯t be like Hu Ba. All she did was go through things about learning that freshmen should take extra notice of for the current period. Emphasis was on some important seminars and trainingponents. These were areas that the student council would assist instructors in managing.

    ¡°Oh, damn. Zhang Shan, is Wang Zheng close to Olivios?¡±

    ¡°That is truly a strong backer.¡±

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang were at a loss of whether to cry orugh. The truth was that they had already noticed it when they just arrived. They had thought that the IG would change the Sr System¡¯s position. However, there weren¡¯t any huge changes. A battle was simply a battle, and the strong factions in this ce were still An, Arbiter, Norton Star, etc.

    Zhang Shan pouted and thought in his heart. Who did Olivios think he was? However, Wang Zheng had said that he wanted to study quietly. In fact, Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t understand Wang Zheng. If he had Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he would definitely do much more and would turn the world upside down.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng and Olivios were standing in the balcony and looking down at the scenery of the Azure Dragon Academy.

    ¡°What intentions do you have?¡± asked Olivios. They had not fought before and weren¡¯t even familiar with each other. However, at the same time, they felt close to each other.

    Others had seen Wang Zheng to be like a littlemb. However, Olivios knew clearly that Wang Zheng was the same type of person as him. He couldn¡¯t understand how Wang Zheng could hide his killing aura and killing intent so well. There was a mystical contrast. Nheless, Olivios absolutely believed that Wang Zheng was someone who could kill without batting an eyelid.

    Olivios¡¯ killing will was polished through thousands of battles and trials on the battlefield. Wang Zheng¡¯s killing will was developed from Bonehead¡¯s training. Each had its own merits. What was different was that Wang Zheng¡¯s killing will was a form of adaptation for his own survival. He could control it, while Olivios had already been consumed by it.

    ¡°There are some aspects of myself that need further improvement. This ce is great and I could learn much in this ce,¡± said Wang Zheng. Obviously, he knew what Olivios was thinking about. This was also what he desired. It was just that this battle required him to be in the very best condition.

 Chapter 579 - Unpredictable

    <h4>Chapter 579: Unpredictable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    If someone else heard those words, they would think that Wang Zheng was a loser. However, Olivios was silent for a while and then replied, ¡°How long do you need?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry. You don¡¯t seem very confident either. Why don¡¯t we make better preparations, or it will be a waste of time.¡±

    Olivios¡¯ cold face revealed an approving look. ¡°You will decide the time, I will decide on the format.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders and replied, ¡°Anything will do.¡±

    ¡°Great!¡±

    Olivios left. It was just that if anyone heard this conversion, they would definitely be shocked.

    Looking at the back of the leaving Olivios, Wang Zheng shook his head. Sigh. Why was it so difficult to have a peaceful time? He hoped that he had not brought trouble to himself as he didn¡¯t want to waste precious time on these things.

    When he left the campus, a serious looking student was standing upright while waiting for Olivios. Looking at his uniform, he should be an elite student. However, he seemed to be showing reverent respect towards Olivios.

    ¡°Captain, has the battle been arranged? Everyone is looking forward to watching the person Captain paid so much attention to,¡± said Locks.

    Locks was Olivios¡¯ teammate in the past. He had been transferred to Elite Academy X after his exceptional performance. In the world of Arbiter, loyalty to the strong was very high. They had a strong faith in power.

    Olivios nodded his head and said, ¡°We have made an agreement, but he will need some time.¡±

    Locks frowned and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t that person very strong? How could he becking in confidence?¡±

    ¡°I have never seen anyone more terrifying than him,¡± said Olivios as he took a nce at Locks.

    Locks was shocked for a moment and finally reacted. ¡°What you mean is that he found a way to increase his strength?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± For the first time, there was something other than killing in Olivios¡¯ eyes.

    Indeed, there were exceptionally strong Ability X users in Elite Academy X. However this strength was due to umtion over time. Olivios had no doubt that his Ability X would have further improvements. However one¡¯s understanding of battles would truly show a warrior¡¯s ability. Based on the current situation, only Wang Zheng was a closepetitor to him.

    In the hall, the Freshmen admonishment ended hastily. This was probably due to failed attempt in acting cool by Hu Ba. However, Olivios was from the White Tiger Region and a thorn like him would be best left to the people from White Tiger to worry about. There wasn¡¯t such a person in the Azure Dragon Region.

    ¡°Boss, Wang Zheng was targeted by Olivios the moment he had arrived. This brat is going to be really unlucky. Haha.¡±ughed Luo Fei. He had felt ufortable since he arrived here. It was great to just hang around on Earth. He could act cool and had the admiration of beautiful girls. Once he was here, Luo Fei was reminded of his tough life in the past. There were pros everywhere and anyone from here might have a tremendous background. This ce wasn¡¯t suitable for fatty.

    Lear snorted. He was the one who led the Sr System Team in the finals with Arbiter and yet Olivios totally disregarded his existence. Although Lear liked hide in the dark, the feeling of being disregarded wasn¡¯t great at all.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang could also feel the tension between Lear and Wang Zheng. They didn¡¯t understand why Lear was so anti-social. It might be because this person was too arrogant in nature. However truthfully speaking, there wasn¡¯t much they could do either. The Lie Family might be rather famous but they still had to keep a low profile in this ce.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan headed in the direction of the dorm with their luggage in tow. For them, the life in Elite Academy had officially started. It was just that it wasn¡¯t afortable thing to be targeted by Olivios once they were here.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if Olivios is looking for trouble, remember to ask me along. He was only able to be the champion because of your injury previously. We should let him understand that there won¡¯t be a second time!¡± said Zhang Shan enthusiastically.

    ¡°Oh, so you want to fight him 1-on-1. I will tell him about it then.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    As though he had been struck by a thunderbolt, Student Zhang Shan froze. ¡°Cough, cough, I was just saying it casually. Olivios! When I master my space warping ability, I will teach him a lesson. I will let him be arrogant for a while longer.¡±

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°The truth is that I really feel that this is a hard-toe-by opportunity. This ce possesses the most advanced technologies of human kind and the most effective studying conditions. Why don¡¯t we try to make the best use of our time to enrich ourselves? As for the other matters, we can push them to the future.¡±

    Zhang Shan scratched his head and said, ¡°Could your attitude not be so great? Why should I halt my burning ambitions?¡±

    ¡°It is because you are too materialistic,¡± said Yan Ge. Mo Ling was around too.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, why did Olivios look for you?¡± asked Mo Ling. ¡°I do not have other intentions. You are now a part of the Azure Dragon Region. If he is looking for trouble, please tell us. The student council will handle it.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head. ¡°We were just having a casual chat. Didn¡¯t you see that he has left and I am alright?¡±

    Yan Ge walked to the front of Wang Zheng and was scrutinizing him. ¡°Freshman, are you a pro? You can tell this sister.¡±

    This distance... Yan Ge¡¯s boobs were a little overly well-endowed and she was just a little shorter than Wang Zheng. He could just see a little from this angle. Wang Zheng had doubts that the button would remain in ce if she exerted a little force.

    He took a small step back and replied, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t those who could make it here be elites? You should have information on my situation, and there were also my enrolment examination results. I¡¯m OK. I will definitely look to the student council for help if I encounter difficulties.¡±

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s obedient. Looking at your eyes, you seem more upright than the one right next to you. You¡¯re just a good teenager who is idealistic.¡± Yan Ge nodded with satisfaction.

    ¡°Damn, where are your eyes! I am known to be a handsome, honest, and reliable man!¡± Zhang Shan was speechless. Wang Zheng was the real pervert! How could he not be the historical No. 1 pervert if he could even court the An Princess?

    Mo Ling kept herposure. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, we won¡¯t be disturbing you. If there¡¯s anything in the future, you can look for me.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded and pulled Zhang Shan away. Zhang Shan was still a little reluctant to leave. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Let¡¯s chat with the beautiful girls a little more!¡±

    ¡°We should at least keep our baggage. They make us look like we are refugees from Earth. Moreover, we were in a different ss from them and won¡¯t have any interactions in the future.¡±

    ¡°Oh, damn, that couldn¡¯t be! Are you really just intending to study and make progress everyday?¡± Zhang Shan was a little depressed. He was counting on Wang Zheng to create a huge ruckus with him.

    Wang Zheng smiled and waved his hands casually. His dorm was in the other direction. Zhang Shan carried his own pot gloomily. Study well? He thought he had finally escaped from school and would be free since then. In the end he had fallen back into the same hole again. It was worse than Ares College.

    ¡°Mo Ling, let¡¯s go. Olivios has not caused any trouble. I guess they probably have some friendly rtions. One of them is a little silly, while the other is always boasting. They truly are individuals of the Huang-7 ss.¡±

    Mo Ling smiled and replied, ¡°Did you notice that he said he would only look for the student council if he encountered difficulties?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? That was why I said he was a little silly!¡±

    ¡°What did he mean by ¡®difficulties?¡¯¡± Mo Ling wanted to know badly. The mission for the student council would be that there were two people that were worth more attention among the freshmen. One of them was Olivios. The other one... might even be more important, and his name was... Wang Zheng!

    He was truly an unpredictable brat.

 Chapter 580 - Theory on Marks

    <h4>Chapter 580: Theory on Marks</h4>

    The students of Elite Academy could be broadly separated into two categories. One of the categories was the battle type. Wang Zheng, Olivios and many others belonged to the battle type, with their abilities more inclined towards battle. The other category was the support type. Xie Yuxin, Lia and many others would fall into this category and they were more suitable to take up behind the scene roles or supporting roles.

    Specialising in battle or support wasn¡¯t representative of who would be more superior. Anyone had the opportunity to achieve a higher position.

    Based on one¡¯s Ability X and their attributes, their curriculums were also different. It could be separated to Core modules and Electives. Everyone had to attend Core modules. Electives were based on individual preferences. Absences without official reasons were a grave matter in Elite Academy. You wouldn¡¯t end up in a good spot unless your results were so outstanding that you couldpletely disregard the deductions that mentors would give or if you could settle it with your mentors. One might even be expelled in the worst scenario.

    However, this had not urred over the past few years. This wasn¡¯t just about being expelled. Various countries had chosen and rmended one to be there. If one was to be expelled over such trivial matters, one¡¯s future would be over. Who would dare to use such types of people?

    Even Olivios was very serious about his own curriculum.

    Wang Zheng took a look at his Core modules. Ability X, mecha, space fleet and strategic theories were the main modules. Other than that,bined sciences were alsopulsory and would cover physics, mathematics, chemistry and et cetera. Obviously, since they were battle types, their lessons would be rted to the aspects of battle. They wouldn¡¯t be scientists but they had to have a certain degree of knowledge. This would allow them to make the right judgement when extreme situations urred.

    This ce was nurturing the protectors of humans, super warriors and sessors to the human civilisation.

    After looking at the overall allocation of the Academy, Wang Zheng suddenly sighed. There would be politics in ces with people. Nheless, its existence was reasonable. This structure was suitable for humans. There was a corrupted side to it but there were also benefits. Elite Academy was a great product of it. It had gotten rid of geographical boundaries, racial distinction and had put the session of human civilisation at the forefront of everything.

    One had to be prepared for danger in times of peace. It was more important the stronger one gotten.

    There were also plentiful of elective modules. They covered various aspects of the human world, history of Special Forces, biology research of aliens, development and destruction of Zerg, the origin and development of Antis and et cetera. These were all microcosms of humankind¡¯s history.

    Wang Zheng could smile even while sleeping. Knowledge was power and these were things that couldn¡¯t be bought with any amount of money.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I heard that Olivios has targeted you. Is everything alright?¡± asked Xie Yuxin over the phone call. Xie Yuxin was in the Huang-1 ss of the Vermillion Bird Region. His rmended curriculum wasn¡¯t from the Sr System but the An Empire.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing much. We could be considered to be old friends. It seems that he didn¡¯t have enough when wepeted during thest IG.¡± Wang Zheng had always been more direct when talking to Xie Yuxin. From Wang Zheng¡¯s perspective, Xie Yuxin was the smartest amongst the people he knew.

    ¡°Yeah, I had some interactions with him. He even saved me once!¡± Xie Yuxin told Wang Zheng about the incident when he just enrolled. ¡°This person can be considered a martial arts fanatic and has no other distractions. What he is chasing after is the strongest power. Truthfully speaking, it is rather rueful. The people of Arbiter are all so pure. There are reasons to their strength. Despite being a without an abundance of resources, the has now be one of the top superpowers in the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    Wang Zheng also agreed totally. ¡°This is a result of their innermost desires. The truth is that Earth has also desired to be stronger. However, we are toozy.¡±

    Xie Yuxin hadughed. The word zy¡± wasn¡¯t entirely wrong. There were too many historical reasons behind it. It could be considered another case where decline was inevitable when one civilisation became too prosperous. The Earth had ruled over many eras.

    ¡°Oh, right, where do I go for food? Do I need to pay for it?¡± Wang Zheng asked suddenly.

    ¡°Hehe, of course you don¡¯t need to. Everything here is basically free. Money isn¡¯t important, but the use of many tools and the garage are based on one¡¯s extent of authority. Students of the Huang sses have the lowest authorisation,¡± said Xie Yuxin. ¡°However with the amount of things in Elite Academy, one wouldn¡¯t be able to master it all.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. Both of them were very busy and Wang Zheng needed some time to get use to his new life. When he had settled down, he would look for a time for a gathering.

    After not seeing each other for so many years, Xie Yuxin was still Xie Yuxin. He was still asposed. Since Wang Zheng had met him, he had never seen Xie Yuxin worried. Sometimes he really wanted to see how Xie Yuxin would look like when he was angry or worried.

    In the morning of the second day, Wang Zheng had woken up and had started his training. He didn¡¯t know why he was so happy and his whole body seemed to be filled with endless amount of energy. Afterpleting his morning training, he collected his own breakfast from the canteen. The breakfast was plentiful and was way better than those in Ares College. Moreover, there were more choices for the vours avable. The selection changed and rotated throughout the seven days in a week and had different cuisines from different countries.

    The first lesson was an introduction to Ability X. Wang Zheng had been looking forward to this lesson. He wanted to know about the overall situation badly even if it might only be some details or final conclusion. Suddenly, he felt that he was so thirsty for knowledge.

    With the qualifications and strength of the mentors in Elite Academy, they could actually adopt simted lessons and electronic mentors. There were many academies that had adopted this way of teaching in the outside world. However, it was different in this ce. The mentors in this ce did not have such electronic products. One could tell that this ce respected individuals. Those who were qualified to teach here would likely have a glorious past even if they might look ordinary. Some of the visiting professors were even renowned characters in present times.

    The one giving a lecture on the introduction to Ability X was an old man of about 80 years old. He had been around Elite Academy for countless years. Everyone had forgotten his name as the students would just address him as Old Mentor.

    Old Mentor looked at the students below and revealed a warm smile. ¡°My name is Old Mentor and I wee everyone that came for my lesson.¡±

    Old Mentor was rather popr. The main reason was because he rarely made things difficult for students. One didn¡¯t really need to listen to things such as theories on Ability X if they weren¡¯t willing to. However, he was very strict for his examinations. If you couldn¡¯t pass or was found to skip sses, the oue would also be devastating. Frankly speaking, he was still considered to be a more humane professor.

    ¡°We can see Ability X as a kind of phenomenon. The currentmon understanding of the scientific world on the phenomenon of human evolution is that these strengths originated from gic changes. However, our research on gics is more inclined towards improving one¡¯s muscles and the skeletal structure. We do not have the foundation to prove Ability X¡¯s existence with actual and practical evidence. The truth is that Ability X and gics do not have a direct connection, and regr training of one¡¯s muscr system would not aid Ability X much,¡± said Old Mentor.

    ¡°Teacher, if that was the case, based on what you said, there wouldn¡¯t be a need to train our body.¡±

    A student stood up and asked.

    ¡°To be able toe to this ce, I believe that everyone has been training very diligently. There is nothing wrong with this. This is because the use of Ability X exerts a great toll on one¡¯s body. Your body must be able to keep up with it. However, it would be wrong to believe that physical training would help in the development of your Ability X. What I want to tell everyone here is that the appearance of Ability X originated from the Mark of Life!¡±

    Old Mentor wrote ¡°Mark of Life¡± on the ck board and made a few annotations around it to emphasise this fact.

    ¡°The so-called ¡®Mark of Life¡¯ is a category of understanding of the Universe. Any objects, including humans and non-humans, or broadly speaking, even including organic and inorganic materials. Even if we are referring to a stone, it would have a Mark of the Universe. This is the core existence that we believe in. This is a step beyond the ssification of gics just like how mankind had previously believed that all materials were made up of elements as the smallest binding matter. Subsequently, we had discovered atoms, atomic nucleus and even anti-matter and dark matter. Above all these, Marks are the core of where our memory is stored.¡±

    Everyone started to discuss. There were many people who couldn¡¯t agree with such an iffy argument.

    ¡°Teacher, how can we see the Mark? How can we quantify it?¡±

    The mainstream exnation within the Milky Way now was still about gics. This was because humans had not really been able to reach a higher level in unravelling the gic code. With the introduction of a new theory of Marks, it was a little exaggerated and seemed to be bluffing them.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be quantified and thus didn¡¯t exist previously. One can only try to understand it, but it can¡¯t be exined. Therefore, this theory only exists in this ce. While you young ones continue to try to raise your abilities, there will be no harm in trying to verify this theory.¡± The Old Mentorughed. ¡°Asking questions is beneficial to everyone. The various theories within Elite Academy don¡¯t have to be the truth. Any truth is only rtive. Most of the time, we can only look at things rtively, and at this current stage, how could we go about understanding this topic better?¡±

    Wang Zheng was listening attentively. This was more in line with his understanding of Ability X. The exnation using gics was a little shallow. Gics was just a form of session of humans themselves while the nature of Ability X was a reaction of one¡¯s spirit and appeared in a formless manner. Gics could even be considered to be something physical and thus how could it exin something so ephemeral? Moreover the direction of the development of Ability X was tomunicate with the Universe.

    Therefore, the so-called Cultivation Techniques would not be able to raise one¡¯s Ability X. urately speaking, it was used to allow the body to be able to match one¡¯s Ability X and withstand the recoil of using the abilities. The effects of simr elemental attributes Cultivation Techniques would be better. If one¡¯s Ability X was that of manipting fire, using a Cultivation Technique that was of the ¡°Fire¡± attribute would allow the physical body to better adapt andmunicate about the harm to the body. The results would be that one would be able to exhibit stronger power as the body learned to use the power more effectively. The time it couldst would also be longer and one would feel more at ease when using.

    As for raising or attaining breakthroughs in Ability X, it happened mainly in some extreme situation that had huge stimtions to one¡¯s spirit. It could also be due to enlightenment.

    Old Mentor allowed the students to discuss this theory. This was a very important process. A skilled pro might not qualify as a great teacher. This was because what he needed to do wasn¡¯t just about understanding it himself. He had to help the students understand.

    ¡°Teacher, what you mean is that we can train our bodies through various methods such that we have enough strength to withstand the recoil. How can we then raise the strength of our Ability X, excluding the known methods of spiritual stimtion and the sudden enlightenment?¡± Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold back and asked.

    All the current methods were all about these 2 methods. With regard to the awakening of Ability X, enlightenment was a moremon method. However, this was still too dependent on luck.

    Old Mentor was slightly surprised. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Wang Zheng pondered for a while and replied, ¡°The development of Ability X is about using oneself as the medium tomunicate with the universe. We would need a more solid container.¡±

    Instantly, everyone wasughing. What high-sounding sentiments those were. He was really aiming too high and had escted himself to the level of the universe in an instant.

    However, Wang Zheng was already immersed in his own thinking process and couldn¡¯t care less about the reaction of others. ¡°Strengthening the container would be easier to achieve, and spiritual strength would be the way we connect. If we wanted to achieve more, it would always be about having a strong spiritual strength, and it would be best to think about how to utilise it more effectively. In this case, meditation should also work. Is there a highly effective meditation method?¡±

    Old Mentor¡¯s jaw had dropped. ¡°Are you new here? What is your name?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng. I just arrived here yesterday,¡± said Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 581 - Changing Ability X Frequencies

    <h4>Chapter 581: Changing Ability X Frequencies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Oh, kid. You have quite the imagination. However, one needs to be down to earth in learning. It is still too far to think about it now. Let¡¯s keep this topic in view. What we are going to talk about now will be...¡±

    Old Mentor skipped over this topic and continued with the discovery and development of Ability X. In the early days, Ability X users didn¡¯t had good days. With more and more people able to use Ability X and the fact that the ability could be controlled, they finally saw a glimmer of hope.

    The geniuses in the ssroom started to get impatient. How would these stories help them in raising their strength?

    In just a short while, there were people who were distracted and sleeping. Old Mentor continued to teach seriously. He might have taught about these many times before.

    They finally managed tost till the end of the ss. Almost everyone ran out like a swarm of bees. Old Mentor was known to be a nice old man in Elite Academy. However, since the things he taught were also the most useless, he was considered by many as the Dawdling Professor. Considering his age, he would probably be only suitable to give a lecture on these documentary-like things and treat it as retirement.

    Wang Zheng did not have a notebook or something simr. Aspared to recording, it would be better to just remember it. Although Old Mentor was talking about the causes and development history of Ability X, it was nheless a self-correction process humans had on Ability X.

    He seemed to be trying to convey something.

    ¡°Teacher, could I ask you a question?¡± Wang Zheng was not in a hurry to leave.

    A few people saw Wang Zheng taking the initiatives to ask questions and were ridiculing him. Clearly, this type of teacher¡¯s pet wasn¡¯t well received. It was especially so when he was asking Old Mentor. Old Mentor was just a broken record in their perspectives.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng wanted to ask a question, Old Mentor did not make any special expression. ¡°Is there anything that you still aren¡¯t clear on about what I talked about just now?¡±

    ¡°Nope, I wanted to ask about what you said previously. Could being more self-conscious help to improve one¡¯s Ability X?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Old Mentor was stunned and he smiled gently. ¡°Did I mention anything about self-consciousness?¡±

    ¡°Yes. You said that Ability X is the awakening of one¡¯s self-consciousness,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Old Mentor smiled. ¡°Hehe, you are interesting. I am only responsible for lecturing about the history of Ability X¡¯s development. To put it bluntly, it was to tell a story. It would be great if you all loved it. As for raising one¡¯s Ability X, you have to go for lectures of others mentors.¡±

    After finishing his sentences, Old Mentor took his briefcase and left.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. He was very interested in the things that Old Mentor had said. It was just that the other party didn¡¯t seem interested in him.

    As for how others would look at him, he had zero interest in it. The sses in this ce weren¡¯t packed. The emphasis was on efficiency and self-learning.

    Wang Zheng also learnt from Zhang Shan that Achilles had arrived. However this brat had gone to the Vermillion Bird Region through unknown means and wasn¡¯t in the Azure Dragon region. Zhang Shan seemed envious of it as though the atmosphere in Vermillion Bird Region was the best. This also meant that Achilles¡¯ Family still had some means.

    The new round ofpetitions had started. During thest IG, Wang Zheng was leading the way. However he knew that Lear¡¯s and Achilles¡¯ personalities would mean that they wouldn¡¯t concede defeat easily unless their lives had ended.

    It was the case for him too.

    After eating a simple lunch, he started to prepare for the lessons in the afternoon. It was a lesson that all Ability X users would pay much attention to: Ability X Control. The objectives of the ss were to increase the distribution and control of one¡¯s Ability X.

    This was a huge ss and there were many students taking the ss and it was a ss thatbined lectures and practicals.

    The teacher of the Ability X Control ss was Jiang Feng and he was a real pro. His ss was also well known in Elite Academy. He looked like he was just over 40 years old and was in tip-top condition. He would only have one ss each month. Legends had it that his battle prowess would ce him in the top 500 in Elite Academy.

    There was a battle force ranking within Elite Academy X. This wasn¡¯t open to public. The ranking had existed since the starting of Elite Academy. In the past, it was only internal information. With the urrence of some international events, this reference information had then been known by others. Nheless, the internal information was still known only by a minority of people and its scope covered the entire Milky Way Gxy.

    Every single person who entered the Elite Academy X, regardless if they were currently in the school, had graduated, or even had been expelled, would be given a file. Unless the person was dead, anyone who had reached a certain level of strength would have his/her own battle force and achievement file. This was also a form of control on the super pros by the Milky Way Alliance and was ssified as highly secret. Battle force was determine by individual strength, battle force with mecha and one¡¯s ability to handle different situations. Consolidating the scores of different aspects, the individual would be given a battle force ranking. The elites of the Elite Academy X had been distributed across the Milky Way Alliance over the years. Many of them had even be unquestionable leadership figures.

    This ranking system had always been in existence and was updated constantly. There was only 10,000 people worthy to be recorded in the system. These 10,000 people were all definitely pros, with each of them being selected from millions more. Those who could squeeze into the top 1,000 could be considered to be ¡°dangerous¡± personnel. As for the top 500, they were basically important personnel in various countries.

    Obviously Jiang Feng had his own upation. He belonged to the headquarters of Milky Way Alliance and was mainly responsible for Elite Academy X. However, teaching was only his secondary project. He was considered to be a guest professor. Therefore, when he wanted to start a ss, he would always be able to attract countless students. They weren¡¯t just freshmen. Some higher level students would also appear even though what Jiang Feng taught might not be things that were very deep or were even some very basic things. Nheless, there weren¡¯t ack of people who were here to see their idols.

    He had a height of 1.8 meters and looked gentle from the outside. The difference between Old Mentor and him was just like the difference between heaven and earth. Although he was said to be over 40 years old, one couldn¡¯t tell at all. What everyone could see was just a handsome, sharp and unparalleled elite model.

    Wang Zheng had not expected there would be so many people... the ssroom that could amodate 200 people was filled to the brim. Half of them were girls. Did they have to be so crazy? One wouldn¡¯t know if they were here for learning or looking for a rich boyfriend.

    Zhang Shan would definitely not miss such a lesson. Lear and the rest had alsoe. It was a rare opportunity for Jiang Feng to appear. This might be a lesson that was opened specifically for freshmen.

    When he arrived, Jiang Feng was able to attract everyone¡¯s eyes. Looking at the whole ss, Jiang Fengughed. ¡°I have always felt that I could consider myself to be young and sessful. Seeing everyone now makes me feel that this world belongs to all of you.¡±

    Instantly, screams and apuse erupted. Student Zhang Shan was speechless. ¡°Damn, this guy sure knows how to get on the good side of others. Is he really as powerful as what the legends say?¡±

    ¡°There wouldn¡¯t be any weakling with such a level of fame,¡± said Wang Zheng. Disregarding everything else, the other party¡¯s Ability X grade would definitely be extraordinary.

    It might be because he wasn¡¯t an official teacher, the style of Jiang Feng¡¯s lesson was a little more casual. Making reference to some of the interesting things that happened when he was still a student, he could always causeughter among the students. The things he said were also very reasonable and didn¡¯t talk about things that were too profound and hard to understand using his status as the teacher. For the students of Huang sses, they would have to first learn the overarching topics.

    ¡°In a battle, it is extremely important to allocate Ability X reasonably. We have to be thrifty with our ability usage. It is roughly simr to a kid being the manager of a poor household. When I was young, my family situation was very bad. Therefore, I have cultivated the habit of thriftiness since young and therefore I was also very stingy in the use of my ability.¡± Jiang Fengughed.

    ¡°Everyone has their own understanding about Ability X. A lot of people probably prefer to release everything at one go to defeat the opponent. My understanding is that if you can make your opponent do it while you only spend a little to counter them, you will be in a position where you can¡¯t lose. This is because there will always be more options in defending than in attacking. Obviously, what I have provided is just a form of understanding. Choices in battle differ based on individuals. Since everyone is here, there¡¯s no harm in trying this idea out. The opportunities and conditions here are just right, so why not?¡±

    One had to admit that Jiang Feng¡¯s view was very reasonable. No matter what you specialised in, once you were here, there would always be opportunities to learn more. This was also a form of battle experience.

    How far one could see would decide how high one could go.

    Jiang Feng extended out a finger and a force of the ¡°Wind¡± was created on the finger. ¡°Everyone has an attribute that they specialised in. What I will be teaching everyone today is how to improve one¡¯s micro control using high frequency changes in the emission of your ability.¡±

    The small gust of ¡°Wind¡± on his finger started to change magically on his finger. There were wave-like, rotating shapes, and various delicate forms. It quickly changed to a crazy form that resembled a fast and fierce electric drill.

    Instantly, the whole ss went silent. Everyone was an Ability user and had an idea how to control Ability X. The strength that Jiang Feng had demonstrated wasn¡¯t strong at all. However his control had reached close to perfection.

    ¡°Once you can control your own ability¡¯s emission frequency, you will possess infinite possibilities. This is not only a method of training, it can also create more battle techniques and make it difficult for your opponent to handle you,¡± said Jiang Feng with fervour and assurance.

    There were no longer chattering for the rest of the lesson as everyone was listening to the lecture attentively. Wang Zheng was very happy. He had finally seen a brand new world, a brand new power and many strong people. There was never ack of geniuses in the world of humans. It was especially so since they were in the Interster Navigation era. With such arge poption, fortuitous encounters weren¡¯t umon. Everyone had their own destiny and the strong that was born from it was known as hero!

    Everyone in the ss wanted to be part of this group of people.

    What Jiang Feng had taught today was a training method for changing one¡¯s Ability X frequently. As for how one could derive new techniques, the teacher could only lead his students and the students had to work hard themselves to achieve it.

    There was no wonder why there was so many people here today. The charisma of the teacher was indeed really strong and he could use various ways to make his students willingly enter the world he guided them towards.

    Even Zhang Shan¡¯s space Ability could benefit from him. His space Ability wascking in its ability to change its form and shape. The ability was terrifying but honestly speaking, it was weak in real battle. If he couldn¡¯t use his ability, he would be no different from a normal person. Increasing and strengthening it would be his first priority.

    After the theoretical lessons had ended, it was the practical lesson. The facilities of Elite Academy X were undoubtedly veryprehensive. There were various devices for training Ability X and one could use different methods based on the ssification of one¡¯s ability. If it was to be divided into finer categories, the selections would still be astonishing.

    For example, there were various perception devices for perception-type abilities. There were also matching devices for the regr 5 abilities belonging to the 5 cycles.

    The theory was easy but the real challenge had yet to arrive. Everyone already had their own habits in using their Ability X. Some of them like to release everything at one go while some would split the usage into several uses. Controlling the frequencies of the Ability X quickly was quite difficult. It was as though one was forced to use their left hand to write when you were already used to using their right hand.

 Chapter 582 - Finding Happiness Within

    <h4>Chapter 582: Finding Happiness Within</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    A small gust of wind appeared within the hands of Wang Zheng. Amongst the Abilities that he specialised in, ¡°Wind¡¯ of the five cycles was undoubtedly the most adept in transformation. This was a gift from the Titatitan Star. After seeing Jiang Feng¡¯s demonstration, Wang Zheng understood the difference between them. The ¡°Wind¡± ability was considered by him as an ability that was rtively easier to use. It would at least be unlike his ¡°Ice¡± and ¡°Fire¡± ability which he could only release it at one go. He could be a little more technical with his ¡°Wind¡± ability. However, what Jiang Feng had demonstrated was indeed a strength that seemed as natural as breathing. This required the umtion of time and training to be able to do it.

    He tried to vary his spiritual strength. However, that small gust of wind immediately disintegrated.

    It was the same case for most of the surrounding students. They had always gone with their feelings when using their Ability X. Once they lost this feeling, how could they use their ability?

    Jiang Feng did not say anything and was just observing the students¡¯ situation. The training of one¡¯s abilityy within enlightenment. One wouldn¡¯t be able to master it with just the teachers giving some guidance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be a teacher and could simply be considered to have a cloning ability.

    Enlightenment was hard to achieve. It wasmon to go through a few times, over ten times, or even hundreds or thousands of time before one could achieve it. Most of the times, it would depend on if one had the perseverance to achieve it.

    There were a lot of students but Jiang¡¯s Feng attentionnded on Wang Zheng very quickly. It was reasonable and it would be difficult for him to not notice Wang Zheng.

    In the history of Elite Academy X, this type of thing had not urred more than 10 times: for one to have his own file once one entered the academy. In other words, Wang Zheng had entered the top 10000 based onprehensive battle force stats.

    This was a rather stringent assessment and would definitely not be because of his identity or his connection. One had to have enough achievements and battle force to have his own file. Elite Academy X was responsible only for humans. It was an independent existence and wouldn¡¯t serve politics. Its only objective was to nurture the future pirs of human society.

    And in this batch alone, there were 2 freshmen that entered the top 10000 in the X-rankings based on their battle force stats.

    Obviously, both of them were at the bottom of the ranking. Nheless, this incident in itself was enough to attract his attention.

    Olivios was ranked X-9999 and had started hunting and killing activities in the underworld since he was 10 years old. He joined the military when he was 13 years old. Since then, his name of ¡°Thousand Kills¡± was indeed a truthful representation and not an exaggeration. He had always been at the forefront of the frontlines. Together with the title of IG champion, he had sessfully squeezed into the X-ranking.

    Wang Zheng was ranked X-10000. Being a runner-up in IG wasn¡¯t worth mentioning at all. His personal experience could also notpare with Olivios at all. The Sr System Federation¡¯s level was not enough to be considered for these rankings. Having said all these, it was an unimaginable that he could attain his battle force stats. Nheless, there were no doubts as to why he was shortlisted and it was only natural. Jiang Feng had saw information on Wang Zheng.

    The information was mainly about Wang Zheng piloting the Golden Wheel andpleted a S-grade Zerg extermination mission during the middle stages of IG. His understanding of mecha was beyond imagination and could be considered a genius in mecha. However... to put it bluntly, his application of Ability X was a little trashy. Obviously this could be because he did not have a proper learning environment. In other words, he had huge potential. However, it wouldn¡¯t be enough if it was just these. This was because although Wang Zheng¡¯s strength was not bad, he still needed to have achievements to support it.

    One couldn¡¯t disregard the incidents they were involved in. Although the extent of one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t the most important. What was key was that one had to apply this strength in the most suitable ce and time and making the right decision toplete the mission perfectly. Olivios had executed multiple missions when he was in the military and his performance was outstanding. At the same time, the title of IG Champion would add points for him no matter how he had won it. The final result was that he won.

    The second reason as to why Wang Zheng was shortlisted was also well substantiated. He also had achievements to support it. However, these achievements... Jiang Feng was not authorised to check.

    The information within Elite Academy X was strictly governed by authorisation grade and was centrally controlled. Jiang Feng¡¯s authorisation grade was already very high in Elite Academy and yet he could not view these files.

    He was observing Wang Zheng¡¯s training situation... He was really bad. This talent was... just too poor!

    He had already seen Olivios and Olivios was rather powerful. He could even be described as terrifying. One should know that Olivios was only 17 years old although he might look more mature than that. This person had a determined heart and his battle techniques were beyond doubt. His Ability X was also rather solid and the most important point was that he had a good foundation. This would probably be because of his constant involvement in practical battles. After all, battles were the best way to increase one¡¯s strength. The only thing that would worry him was that Olivios had too strong a killing intent since young. However, he didn¡¯t know what method had he used to control it so well. There should be something that he adhered to in his heart that allowed him to keep calm.

    As for Wang Zheng, he looked a little immature from the outside and didn¡¯t give off the feeling of strong determination and a willingness to sacrifice everything like Olivios. He seemed like an easy-going and calm person. If it wasn¡¯t because he had seen the video where Wang Zheng fought over ten thousand Zerg, it was really hard for him to imagine that it was the same person.

    Zhang Shan who was beside Wang Zheng was moving around constantly. He was ying with a yo-yo. However, it waspletely controlled by using spiritual strength. This was also away to adjust one¡¯s spiritual strength. It was even harder for Zhang Shan¡¯s space warp ability to advance. There wasn¡¯t much assistance others could provide him and would depend more on his own enlightenment. Although the methods used might be different, the principles were still the same. He would have a chance of sess if he could build a strong foundation.

    After observing for a while, Jiang Feng could no longer watch on. This Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation was atrociously poor. No matter how great his performance in mecha was, he would need the support of Ability X once he reached a certain stage. Otherwise, he would be aplete failure. This also formed the foundation for the existence of Elite Academy X.

    He shook his head gently. Just when Jiang Feng was about to turn and look at other areas, his body suddenly froze.

    Initially there was a gust of wind in his hands. Suddenly it changed into a ball of fire, and the fire spark... froze.

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little depressed. He had always encountered problems with adjusting the strength of a certain attribute of ability. However, he was feeling more at ease when changing between his abilities aspared to the past.

    Jiang Feng¡¯s eyeballs were close to popping out of his sockets...

    How could it be possible?

    ¡°Teacher, teacher?¡±

    Jiang Feng was finally awoken by the student by his side after a while. Naturally, there wouldn¡¯t be ack of questions from students. Moreover, all the students were girls.

    However, Jiang Feng still could not forget the previous scene. Amongst Ability X users, there would be many who had more than one ability. However, they would be of the same attribute most of the time. asionally, there would be people with different attribute abilities. Nheless, a majority of them were a product ofplementary attributes. For example, the ¡°Wood¡± and ¡°Earth¡± attribute of the five cycles. ¡°Earth¡± could aid the growth of ¡°Wood¡±. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s interchanging of three abilities... was totally unrted. The crucial thing was that scene where the fire was frozen. It had greatly stimted Jiang Feng.

    This was because no one would be able to do so. Opposing attribute abilities, when used together, would cause one to lose control and go crazy!

    However, Wang Zheng seemed to be able to do it naturally as though he was breathing. Could it be that it was just an illusion?

    Wang Zheng was indeed feeling depressed. ¡°Wind¡± could be considered to be the easiest. However, it had all end up in failures after trying over 10 times. As for Zhang Shan, he was having a great time. Zhang Shan had dragged Wang Zheng away. ¡°Let¡¯s change our way of thinking. Today is only the first day and we won¡¯t need to rush it. I feel that these training machines are rather fun.¡±

    The basic materials for the training machines were all made of G-materials. For example, the bowling balls, yo-yo and others were all made of G-materials and could be considered to be both for learning and entertainment. Zhang Shan had a great time ying with them. He was gifted when it came to controlling Ability X. However, being good in this aspect did not bring him much benefits. Space warping was all about distance and number of times. Often, it wouldn¡¯t be perfect.

    Nheless, both of them felt that they had learnt much from this lesson and felt great about it. Both of them did not attend the Academy X sses. Therefore their experience was definitely different. As majority of the people had attended the Youth sses, they weren¡¯t as excited as them.

    The other people were just practicing ording to the prescribed routine and were sneering at the excitement shown by the 2 countryman. Not only did some of them havingpleted simr training previously, many of them actually had dedicated training rooms. Therefore they were able to find the training easy to master.

    One had to admit that in this ce, there were as many arrogant people as the pebbles on the side of the road.

    After the lesson ended, Jiang Feng left decisively amidst a group of Loli¡¯s who couldn¡¯t bear to part with him. It was definitely a worthy trip for him this time.

    The time he appeared in the Academy had be shorter and shorter. It wasn¡¯t because he was putting on airs but he had huge responsibilities and wouldn¡¯t dare to ck off. Elite Academy X didn¡¯t consist of only a single Academy.

    After the lesson ended, Jiang Feng did not leave the Academy immediately but had arrived at the door of an office. He knocked on the door gently.

    ¡°Come in. You really know how to choose the time. I have just made tea,¡± said Old Mentor with a smile. His eyes were staring on his teapot as though he had seen a beautifuldy.

    Jiang Feng sat opposite of him. ¡°That was... It wasn¡¯t easy for me to make this trip, and I wish to be able to leave smoothlyter.¡±

    ¡°Hehe,e, it is a great time for this wonderful tea.¡± The boiling water automatically filled the cup and steam could be seen rising.

    Jiang Feng ced the cup below his nose and took a deep sniff. The fragrance was mentally refreshing.

    ¡°How is the situation at the frontline?¡± asked Old Mentor.

    ¡°It is still rather peaceful and therefore I could make this trip. The current batch of Heaven-ss students is about to graduate, but it is a pity that not many are willing to stay behind.¡±

    ¡°Only a silly guy like you would be willing to do these arduous but fruitless things. The new batch should have almostpleted their preparations,¡± said Old Mentor.

    ¡°Teacher, there were two interesting kids amongst the freshmen.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you must be talking about Olivios and Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Olivios has the same disposition as that man and is a hard toe by general-level talent. As for Wang Zheng, he is a little special, and it is rare to see a type like him. However, his abilities were a little strange. ¡±

    ¡°You should just settle your own things and stop worrying over these trivial things.¡± Old Mentorughed. ¡°Youth is capital. However, there are too many uncertainties in the process of bing a pro. Among those with great gifts, a majority of them have lost it over time. It will require more time to determine who is made of real gold. For example, you were almost expelled,¡± teased Old Mentor.

    Jiang Feng rubbed his nose. He knew that teacher had never cared much about results and fame. He ced more emphasis on one¡¯s attitude. One¡¯s attitude would decide how far one could go.

    ¡°Based on the current information we have, Wang Zheng has ¡®Ice¡¯,¡¯Fire¡¯ and ¡®Wind¡¯ abilities. Among which, the ¡®Wind¡¯ ability has just appeared recently. It is rare to have an Ability user who can possess so many Abilities. One shouldn¡¯t bite off more than he/she can chew. Having more Abilities wouldn¡¯t necessary be better. One should pursue mastery instead,¡± said Old Mentor.

    Jiang Feng was slightly shocked. ¡°Teacher, your tone isn¡¯t right. Did this kid offend you?¡±

    Old Mentor shook his head helplessly. ¡°How can he offend an old man like me? Sigh. That kid might seem harmless, but he has gotten into more troubles than Olivios. There isn¡¯t any issue currently. To sum it up, we should try to make him keep a low profile during the school term. It is great that he has understood the importance of it as well.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I believe that he is a great seedling. If it isn¡¯t too difficult, do help him out if you can.¡±

    ¡°Brat, how dare you start lecturing me. No one could cause more trouble than you. Get lost after finishing your tea. Don¡¯t always think of cking off,¡± said Old Mentor.

    Jiang Feng wasn¡¯t angry and was smiling. ¡°Regarding this, look, I¡¯ve also had a rather tough time. I was giving my life to the country and the people. Wasn¡¯t it...¡±

    ¡°Take it, take it. Damn. You only know how to take advantage of the old!¡±

    Jiang Feng immediately grabbed the box and ran away.

    Old Mentor revealed a smile. Clearly, this was specially prepared for his disciple.

 Chapter 583 - Blackened Student Wang

    <h4>Chapter 583: ckened Student Wang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Freshmen registration could always bring about some sense of superiority to the seniors. Naturally, the students from the Xuan ss were the most happy about it as they finally had a ce to show off. Hu Ba was definitely not the first and would definitely not be thest. It was just that the way each person wanted to act cool was different.

    However, this was not limited to the Heaven and Earth ss students. Students who had reached these 2 levels would have to execute various ¡°practical¡± missions. As for what the ¡°practical¡± missions were, no one knew. Nheless, one would have to reach a certain level of strength to be qualified to participate.

    At Vermillion Bird Region, Heaven-ss. Those who could reach this level could be considered to be the cream of the crop in this ce.

    Juliet was a famous genius girl in the entire Elite Academy X and was the youngest B-rank Ability X user. Moreover, she was a rare prophetic-type Ability X user and was undoubtedly the authority in this field.

    Xie Yuxin also had an abilty X in this field. However, he was dwarved inparison to Juliet.

    ¡°Juliet, are there any decent freshmen in this batch?¡±

    ¡°Che, what was there to look at for a bunch of hotheaded youths? There hasn¡¯t been any improvement in their general levels in recent years despite them being so arrogant.¡±

    Looking at herpanions teasing the freshmen, Juliet smiled and said, ¡°Astrology is only a type of feeling and isn¡¯t a mystical art.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. Others have already regarded you as a goddess. There are countless influential people that would wish to have you help them predict their future.¡±

    Juliet shook her head gently and replied, ¡°I have done my predictions. Would you all like to guess what this batch will represent?¡±

    ¡°Servant?¡±

    ¡°Death?¡±

    ¡°The Hanged Man?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that it was the King?¡±

    Those who weren¡¯t paying attention to this ce had turned their attention here. Juliet¡¯s divinatory ability was truly unique.

    The future was hidden within the mist. You could foresee possibilities or directions. However in the next instance, all these would change. Humans would never be able to urately determine the future. The truth was that when you were using this ability, the future was changing at the same time. Nheless, one could only get some direction within the boundary of their own ability. As for the extent of the prediction they could attain, it would be dependent on individual¡¯s strength.

    Obviously, this was the development direction of general predictive abilities. Based on the grade and type of one¡¯s Ability X, predictions could also be distinguished into many forms. Juliet was truly very strong. She had made use of her self-design unique interster Tarot cards to predict what she wanted to know.

    Basically everyone would ask her to make a prediction when a new batch of freshmen arrived each year and it was basically rather urate. There would be new stars emerging each year that eventually reached the Heaven rank.

    Juliet turned over the card¡ª It was the Gxy Card.

    Wang Zheng returned to his own room. He had fallen in love with this ce. The Yuan Qi in this ce was very unique. It couldn¡¯t be described as plentiful nor deficient. It just felt a little strange. This stream of Yuan Qi didn¡¯t originate from the and seemed more like it had emerged out from thin air. To sum it up, it was just a little strange.

    The Primordial Regression Technique could strengthen one¡¯s body but in the aspect of Ability X, he would still need to depend on himself. After the hard work during this period of time, Wang Zheng¡¯s body could clearly withstand his abilities. He was ingenious in the use of mecha and this had allowed him to not need to rely too much on his Ability X. However, this was clearly the wrong direction. If he couldn¡¯t use Ability X appropriately, his application of the Golden Wheel would have already reached the peak and it would only be that strong. However if he could add in Ability X and distribute it reasonably, he could further raise his Ability X.

    Wang Zheng suddenly jumped up from his bed. Why didn¡¯t he think of this?!

    With his Ability X, he would definitely be able to raise the battle prowess of the Golden Wheel to a new level. The truth was that it wasn¡¯t reasonable to use his ¡°Ice¡± ability to increase his attacking prowess previously.

    The spinning wheel generated heat in battle. Although the ¡°Ice¡± Ability increased the destructive force, it had also obstructed the mechanical force. If it was the ¡°Fire¡± ability, it would be different. The power of the ¡°Fire¡± and the spinning would beplementary. Moreover, the construction of the Golden Wheel was in the direction of a super mech after all.

    Moreover, there was another power and that was ¡°Wind¡±!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s first thought would be to add in the power of ¡°Fire¡± and ¡°Wind¡± into his attack. The destructive force would be terrifying just imaging about it.

    Invincible Windme Wheels!

    This name seemed a little too old-fashioned. However Wang Zheng did not care too much about the name. He was considering the probability of him being able to pull it off.

    Due to the restriction of the mech itself, the Golden Wheel still had some ws. For example, the distance of the golden wheel and theck of destructive force of it. If he encountered an opponent with a stronger defence, the cutting force of the golden wheel would stall and it wasmon that it would lose speed. Although there was still impact force, the effect would be limited and he might suffer as a consequence.

    If he was the opponent of the Golden Wheel, he would definitely use non-metal weapons to defend. Entanglement was definitely the most terrifying.

    If the people of Mansuo were to know about Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, they would definitely be shocked. This was because the military of Mansuo was in the process of improving the Golden Wheel. Currently, the results from the experiment had been great. A strong country like Mansuo would beprehensive in whatever they did. The effect of the Golden Wheel had been seen by all the countries and it would definitely be a simted enemy of the other countries.

    The final research had shown that Golden Wheel still had lethal ws. That was that the Golden Wheel would easily encounter problems when faced withs or lock-like non-metal weapons. Obviously, the greatest opponent faced by the Golden Wheel was itself, as being able to operate it at an invincible level was already highly difficult. This situation had really baffled the scientists of Mansuo as they considered ways to ovee it.

    Wang Zheng had long built up the habit ofpeting with himself by first setting himself a tough problem and solving it eventually to improve himself.

    The truth was that this was an unavoidable problem. There were always restrictions whenever theye up with something. From the physical perspective, this was an unavoidable and unsolvable problem. In other words, it was the theory of double-edged sword.

    If one wanted to solve it, he/she would have to jump out of the box. Clearly, it would be to make use of Ability X.

    A ball of fire appeared on the left hand of Wang Zheng while a gust of wind appeared on his right hand.

    The fire spark and whirlwind approached each other slowly and surprisingly, there was an attractive force.

    It had originated from the power of the same wavelength. At the same time, the ¡°Wind¡± had assisted the ¡°Fire¡±. Different from the usual small tricks he usually yed around with, Wang Zheng was seriously trying to allow the 2 different powers to merge.

    Instantly, a spinning fire vortex appeared. This wasn¡¯t a problem of 1 plus 1 equaled to 2 but aposite Ability X. It could also be considered as superposition or resonance.

    Wang Zheng was also shocked at how terrifying the stacking of powers was. The next moment, Wang Zheng suddenly realized a serious problem.

    Oh damn, this was the dormitory.

    Rumbling...

    Boom...

    The ss in the room shattered and the fire dragon exploded... Student Wang was dumbfounded. It was just the first day of school and he had already severely damaged public property. This would only make his life more difficult.

    Student Zhang Shan was topless and was surfing the inte. He had just finished exercising and had finished bathing when he looked narcissist-ly at himself in the mirror for 5 minutes.

    ¡°Che. How could I not have a girlfriend when I am so handsome? Others have said that the genes of the next generation will be better if the parents are further apart gically. There are a lot of beautifuldies from the Hail Cloud Empire. However, the girls from there are too cold. It might be cooling during the summer, but it would be hard tost through the winter. The Astina Federation is still better as the girls are passionate and sexy. We could try out different interests. Hahaha.¡± Zhang Shan was uploading his own picture and rted information to the school¡¯s webpage.

    Wang Zheng was too lucky with the girls, and an ordinary person couldn¡¯tpete with him. It wouldn¡¯t be practical for beautiful girls toe by on their own and he would need to make his own moves if he wanted to be well-fed and well-d in this aspect.

    At this moment, the doorbell had rang.

    Zhang Shan was shocked. Could it be that beautiful girls hade looking for him?

    He rushed excitedly to open the door. There was a ck, charcoal-liked person standing at the door...

    ¡°Who are you? Which are you from? I¡¯m not interested in aliens. Eh, you look just like a ckened beggar that also looks a bit like Wang Zheng!¡±ughed Zhang Shan.

 Chapter 584 - Privileged Member

    <h4>Chapter 584: Privileged Member</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After a period of time, the pitiful student Wang Zheng finally managed to find a ce that took him in and he did not have to spend the night on the streets. As for the matter regarding his dormitory... he could only wait for further notice.

    The next day, the sunshine was still as bright and beautiful. To be exact, the weather of Inner Rnd could be controlled. Student Wang was in an extremely good mood. The degree of damage to his room was nothing much to the school, and they also had no intention to punish him. However, the incident of student Wang causing damage to public property was still recorded down. And if it had resulted in serious damages, he would still be punished.

    A new day begun. Today¡¯s lesson was for a small subject, and it was mainly theoretical. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan did not see Lear and the rest. Everyone could choose their own coursework progression, and it was evident that Lear and Luo Fei had changed their subjects. Zhang Shan was feeling great as in any case he would be feeling ufortable if he saw Lear.

    As for Lia and the rest, they were getting acquainted with Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan as all of them had chosen the same subjects.

    ¡°Sigh, why do we have attend such a lesson? It¡¯s so boring.¡± Andre ¡®s head was slumped on the table. No matter which course you chose, you would not be able to avoid this theory-based technological subject.

    One could fail the exam, but one was not allowed to skip the sses. And they had to abide to it quite strictly. This was driving Andre a little crazy. It had been quite some time since he attended such lessons, and at least in the Earthworm Federation they did not have to learn these topics.

    ¡°Andre, chin up. Do you have any idea who will being today?¡± Lia said very excitedly.

    ¡°F*ck, I don¡¯t care who he is. Anyway, I don¡¯t like to attend lessons, especially math lessons. It might know me, but I do not know anything about it. Besides, I am a warrior, what¡¯s the point of learning all these things?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Dr. Gail! The super prestigious and most awesome person in the world! Usually, he would only teach the sses of the Earth and Heaven grade, but I¡¯m not sure why he¡¯s actuallying to teach our Huang ss this time around. This is practically a miracle.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, right. Isn¡¯t it still to teach math?¡± Andre was still in a bad mood.

    Lia rolled her eyes. ¡°Rotting wood cannot be carved. Useless fellow, what do you know? The scientists that Elite Academy X have are all top-notch, and they all possess significant repute. The school is also not stupid. They are not forcing us to study and be mathematicians, but rather, it is for us to understand certain things. We are the elites of mankind, and it is a must for us to develop ourselves as all-rounders and to possess the highest qualities. Unless you want to be no more than dumb cannon fodder.¡±

    All these words caused Andre to be stupefied. The insult about being cannon fodder was a little humiliating. For those were able to attain a C rank for their ability X, it was not necessary for their EQ to be high, but their IQ were all definitely very high. It was just that many times, it would be determined by their interests.

    ¡°So, what you are saying is that all these teachers possess great powers?¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°Of course, the teachers usually would not be concerned about our affairs. However, if you wish to obtain the privilege, you must definitely get it from the teacher!¡± Liaughed. ¡°If you are able to the make the teacher think that you are a very outstanding student, it would not matter even if you don¡¯te for lessons.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, isn¡¯t this too unfair?¡± Zhang Shan muttered. Looking at Wang Zheng, he knew that this boy was going to shine. As for Wang Zheng, he was browsing through the overview of today¡¯s ss leisurely. Currently, he was staying with Zhang Shan by sleeping on his sofa. Even though it was a little small, but he could make do with it. His house had to be reorganised, and it would take roughly a week. Naturally, the school did not care whether he slept on the streets or dug a hole to bury himself.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, when did you became so childish? This is an elite academy. It does not mean that you are an elite just by entering this so-called Elite Academy; you will have to prove that you are an elite through your actions,¡± Eisen said. Fundamentally, everyone who came here was used to being self-centered. Regardless of going with the arrogant ss, the pretentious ss, or the feigning low-profile ss. The reality was that it was still a type of arrogant and conceited self-confidence.

    Everyone was waiting for the opportunity to prove themselves. Without a doubt, this sort of ce was best at igniting everyone¡¯s fighting spirit. There was nothing more exciting than to be able to defeat another genius of your own rank.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, there is no need for you to be so hardworking. Like I just mentioned, due to the extreme difficulty in obtaining this privilege, the teachers would not open their mouths easily about it in school. What¡¯s more, we are all neers, we just have to be more sincere and conscientious so that even if our results are slightlycking, the teachers will not secretly attempt to stumble us,¡± Lia said. To intimidate geniuses, their existences must be even more omnipotent. Even though they were not in the same field, everyone knew that the teachers of the Elite Academy were all capable persons in their own respective fields. Their aura was there, and it was absolutely intimidating.

    The school rules were strict and could not be vited. If you wanted to obtain a sense of superiority, then one should feel their teacher¡¯s.

    ¡°Oh, by the way, did you all hear about the explosion in the male dormst night? The guy was probably dying to be famous, and almost went too far when practicing his skills.¡± Eisenughed.

    Zhang Shan wasughing till his teeth almost fell off. Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Man, this really showed how good news would never go beyond the gate, but bad news would spread far and wide.

    ¡°Oh, right, we are also going to choose a ss monitor for our ss,¡± Lia said enthusiastically.

    ¡°Ah, we need a ss monitor?¡± Wang Zheng stared nkly.

    ¡°No kidding! Generally, the situation for a small subject is that they would use a ss as a unit. We are part of ss Huang-7. But to be honest, this means nothing much as everyone¡¯s goal would be to advance into the top 3 sses, nobody would really want to stay here.¡± Andre was a little indignant. It was evident that his goal was not to stay over here.

    It was only at this moment that Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan started noticing the people around them. Basically, everyone was busy with their own things. Even though they had fell to the 7th ss, their dignity was still there. Once they heard about the words ¡°ss monitor¡±, there were quite a few individuals whose ears¡¯ pricked up. However, the ss monitors of the Elite Academy were not appointed. One would need enough strength to suppress the people in their ss. Otherwise, it would be useless. Or you could also have a powerful background where people would obey you. Even though it was said that backgrounds would not be looked at, but as a living human, it was again not possible to think only of oneself. Mankind was the typical example of a social animal.

    It was time for ss. Gail... entered it, dressed in a suit. Wang Zheng almost spit out the water he was drinking. He was not sure where the old man had gotten the pair of sses which he was wearing. It made it seem like he was very authoritative. Eh, he was indeed quite authoritative.

    Gail was happy the moment he saw the tiny sharp eyes of Wang Zheng. He had figured out from Old Mu and the rest that this boy was toozy. It was not the ordinary kind ofziness, so if they were to wait for him to call them he would be taking his own sweet time. Hence, as his old seniors, a few of them had been discussing methods on how to properly guide him. Using science enlightenment was the only power, using force would not be able to solve this fundamental problem. To be a very capable person, it would require an all-rounded development in moral, intelligence, physique, aesthetics and significant effort as well!

    All the students in ss immediately sat upright and still. They were all not fools. Before attending ss, they had all went to find out about the well-known teachers of the Elite Academy, and some of them should never be provoked. It would be an awfully terrible thing to offend a teacher, especially if the teacher managed to seize evidence of your wrongdoing or shoring. And Gail was one of them. Previously, he had directly expelled a student from the Earth grade ss from school. Even though he taught math, he had a pretty fiery temper. For those who did not know, they would have thought of him as a super expert. Actually, it was not that he would force students to learn useless things, but those were all relevant knowledge that would be put to use next time, thus they were all extremely crucial.

    The role of the association of those from simr fellow ces had been effective. For those with seniors, they certainly would have inquired and heard about it. Lia and the rest were all very serious with their behaviors. This was because they all already knew that Gail was one of those teachers that one must not provoked. If Old Mentor was a good hearted person, then Gail was definitely a fiery dragon, a demon that would cast shade over people without blinking.

    Gail was all smiles. However, Wang Zheng was not sure why, and he was having a good feeling about this. Actually, Wang Zheng knew about Gail¡¯s personality. If he was just being straightforward, then it would be alright. However, today he was putting on an act in this manner... Could it be that it was only to scare his students?

    ¡°Hehe, all of you present are all outstanding talents that came from various countries. I am very clear about what you all are thinking in your hearts, and I also know what your goals are. Actually, I am a very easy-going person. Well, for my ss, you must always be on time. I don¡¯t care if you all understand or not, but in any case, you are not allowed to doze off, not allowed to be distracted, and not allowed to ask questions.¡± Gail finished what he wanted to say, and immediately everyone present was stupefied.

    Must he be so arrogant?

    Looking down at the students who were perplexed but also fuming with anger, the squinted eyes of Gail were as happy as an old hen who had sessfully stolen fox cubs.

    ¡°There is just one thing that you all need to know. And that is that be it the arrangement of promoting to a better ss, or advancing to a higher grade for yourself, it must all go through me. Even if you are of the Heaven grade!¡±

    It was an aggressiveness filled with considerable arrogance. Even Wang Zheng was stupefied, let alone his group of friends. As Gail indeed had this right, even though it might not be so exaggerated, but it was definitely not something which they could challenge.

    ¡°But of course, I am an extremely reasonable person. For those who are able to score full marks on my exam, they will be able to freely arrange their ss schedule. Don¡¯t say that I am inhumane.¡± Gailughed. However, everyone was having chills. This entirely depended upon Gail himself. As a well-known mathematician, if he wanted to give them a hard time, it would not be something that they would be able to fix. However, this should not be necessary for Gail, there was no reason for him to make life difficult for a group of new students.

    The way Gail said it seemed like it was quite simple, but in reality, it was very difficult to aplish. At least half of those who were present were not able to endure this sort of sses, and it was considered as an undisguised threat by Gail.

    Suddenly, teacher Gail smiled, just like an old chrysanthemum. ¡°Student Wang Zheng.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, but he immediately stood up. ¡°Here.¡±

    ¡°Pack up your things and go get busy with your own things. You are allowed to choose freely for my ss. Well, Elite Academy aims to optimise talents, and there is no need for you to waste your time on such simple things.¡±

    In an instant, Wang Zheng could feel the endless murderous spirits that were surrounding him. Damn it... such a pain in the ass.

    Even in this ce, the level of Student Wang was still extraordinary. After all, he was the youngest member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. He had repeatedly warned Gail that he would study hard and try to improve himself every day, and that he must not let out all these things. As not only would it not bring about any benefits, but it would also cause troubles upon him.

    But...

    Wang Zheng could only pack up his things and slowly leave the ss. Even up till the moment where he stepped out of the ssroom, Teacher Gail¡¯s expression was still so amiable.

    The group of people in the ssroom were all petrified. Lia and the rest¡¯s mouths were all wide open. What kind of influence did Wang Zheng hold exactly?

    Looking at the sunny and cloudless sky, and the ssroom door that was already closed, Wang Zheng also had no idea what Gail was exactly doing. He also did not have a good intuition, he had no idea what this bunch of old men were nning. He wanted to be undisturbed, but Gail had directly helped him to taunt and draw hatred.

    But what else could he do? He shook his head helplessly. He should better go do his own things. It was also not all that bad, at least he did not have to sit there to listen to the things that he already knew.

 Chapter 585 - The Brotherhood Trilogy

    <h4>Chapter 585: The Brotherhood Trilogy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    He did not know what Gail had up his sleeves. But in short, it was nevertheless still a good thing. As he had time to continue with his training to strengthen the foundation of his Ability X.

    Getting started was always the hardest part. One should never underestimate the individuals who were previously from the Academy X, as their foundation was extremely strong. In reality, the level of the Sr System was still considered average. The superiority of the others was obvious. Even though to date the development of Wang Zheng¡¯s ability was already very strong, but it had never been meticulously tested and trained. At this point, he had actually already passed the opportune time for him to develop and learn the details, and this had also caused him a lot more troubles.

    However, student Wang was enjoying the moment. In a blink of an eye, he had spent his whole morning training with the special yo-yo seriously. One could not help but to say that besides training his skill, the special training of Bonehead also brought about a very good innate skill for Wang Zheng, which was patience.

    This type of foundational habit adjustments simply could not be rushed. This could not be fixed merely by loudly roaring and causing an explosion in the universe. The more troublesome it was, the more inconvenient it was, the more you would have to change it bit by bit.

    The morning passed by very quickly. Zhang Shan and the rest were chatting andughing together as they came out. It could be seen that Zhang Shan was showing off and was already passing his judgments on everything. And it seemed that Lia and the rest were pretty much buying into it.

    ¡°The ss ended?¡±

    ¡°It was easy, even though we are a little bitckingpared to you, but in any case, we are roommates. This sort of level is still very easy.¡± Zhang Shan was very pleased with himself.

    ¡°Zhang Shan is in the limelight. After you left, everyone was dissatisfied. For what reason were you allowed to enjoy the privilege? Then Teacher Gail said that if there was anyone who was able toplete his assignment, he or she would be able to enjoy it too,¡± Lia said.

    ¡°Initially, we thought that no one would go up. But Zhang Shan actually did go up unexpectedly, and he reallypleted it.¡± Eisen was a little envious. This lesson was truly driving people a little crazy, but they also had no choice but to listen.

    ¡°Zhang Shan does not need toe next time. I¡¯m so envious of both of you. As for us, we are doomed. Oh right, Wang Zheng, what exactly is your rtionship with Teacher Gail? Zhang Shan would have to take an exam every once in a while, but you don¡¯t even need to take any exams at all?¡± The gaze in which Lia was looking at Wang Zheng was twinkling with a dangerous glow.

    ¡°Young Sister Lia, by all means you must never fall for Wang Zheng. This guy is impressive-looking but useless. If you want to fall for someone, just fall for me,¡± Zhang Shan said immediately.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned dark. ¡°You bastard, do you not know how to speak?¡±

    Lia gave a death stare to Zhang Shan. ¡°Go and die, I am just curious about why he could obtain such a special privilege. Don¡¯t tell me that you are a big shot on Earth? That¡¯s not right, even a big shot on Earth would not be worth mentioning at all over here.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not want Zhang Shan to randomly brag. ¡°I won a University Student Contribution Award previously and that¡¯s why I know Teacher Gail. And I have already learned the content which we are currently at, so I do not need to take the exams. Zhang Shan used to be an outstanding student from the physics department, but he transferred to the mecha department halfway through. Actually, it has only been a year since this fellow took everything into ount and entered the mecha department.¡±

    The three of them including Lea was stunned. In the past, they had always thought that Zhang Shan was one that liked to boast and did not have much standard. Who among them did not start training their Ability X only after their awakening? It had been at least seven or eight years, but Zhang Shan actually only took one year for his Ability X to reach C rank. What¡¯s more it was the space warping type. This... he could indeed could be counted as a genius.

    Zhang Shan blushed. He liked boasting with other people, buting in front of Wang Zheng to boast was akin to disying one¡¯s slight skill before an expert.

    Just as Zhang Shan wanted to exin, Wang Zheng immediately changed the topic. ¡°Howe we rarely see students who are from the Xuan grade and above over here?¡±

    Lia gave a smotheredugh. ¡°We are part of a Huang grade college, and our seniors will onlye here once in a while. Moreover, your grade also has no rtion to the length of time which you stay in the college. Only when your ability reaches the next level will you be able to advance.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. This was indeed true. If you were capable you would be able to advance in a year, but if you were not, even if you had stayed here for three to five years, you would still be a new student. However, the conditions here were really good, even if you were to stay here for a lifetime, it was also not too bad.

    ¡°So, what do you guys do during your leisure time?¡± Zhang Shan could not help but to ask. He was more concerned about entertainment activities, just that all those who just arrived were all busy with studies and trainings, and they rarely would want to y.

    But Lia and the rest was stunned. ¡°You guys do not have the World of Saints?¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do. You guys have it too?¡± Zhang Shan asked as he was astonished.

    ¡°What do you mean we have it too? Did you guys even read the rules for new students? Over here, the World of Saints is essential. Even for the Heaven grade students, it¡¯s still the same. Just that some people already had it before entering the college. So, if you don¡¯t have it, you must go and collect it immediately,¡± Lea said, then she looked at Wang Zheng. ¡°This thing is very useful, especially for the adjustment of Ability X.¡±

    Wang Zheng was astonished. He had not expected for it to be like this. But if you think about it, how would it be possible for the Milky Way Alliance to not know about such an important thing. And if it did not involve the Milky Way Alliance, it would have long been banned.

    ¡°This thing is really magical. As far as I know, the college is also unable to control this. However, it is indeed very useful for us as students. It seems like the people of the Heaven grade ss are able to obtain Cultivation Techniques once they satisfy the necessary conditions,¡± Eisen said. Not only were his eyes useful, but to a certain extent, he also knew a lot of gossip.

    After hearing this, both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were extremely eager. It seemed that this was still controlled by the Milky Way Alliance. All these while Wang Zheng had been having a headache about how to bring out his skill method, and it was unexpected that he had travel far and wide looking for it, only to find it this easily.

    Zhang Shan was very excited throughout the whole lunch time. This news was like injecting him with a shot of cardiac stimnt. It felt like the World of Saints was a virtual world for training. At the same time, it was also a tool for a person with ability to explore, and it could also control the risks very well.

    As for Wang Zheng, he was thinking about even more things. Initially, he had thought that the civilisation that had disappeared waspletely situated in the opposite side of the modern civilisation. But now when he witnessed it, he had actually thought about it too simply. Theplexity of theyers was not something which he would be able to understand now.

    For now, it was still best for him to do well the things that he was supposed to do.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I feel that you have be much more low-profile aftering here,¡± Zhang Shan suddenly said. ¡°You are the leader of our Sr System. Our Sr System is different from the other countries who have seniors or whatever over here. There is currently none of our people in this college at all. Damn it, I just can¡¯t ept this. Our Earth is the ancestor, but howe we seem to be like grandchildrening out here?¡±

    Wang Zheng understood Zhang Shan¡¯s feeling, he also knew that he wanted to make some kind of achievement. Everyone who came out of the Sr System was the same, even he himself felt that way. Zhang Shan, Lie Xin, Achilles, and even Lear. Even though their standpoints might be different, but their goals were all the same.

    Wang Zheng nced at Zhang Shan and gave a faint smile. ¡°I have never ever changed. Also, don¡¯t be anxious. What we are supposed to do is not to show off amongst a group of new students, their skill levels are too low.¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s whole body was heated up. He had not seen this expression for a long time. This was the real Wang Zheng, the world¡¯s one and only Wang Zheng, their team leader!

    ¡°I understand now!¡±

    Zhang Shan only realised now, that Wang Zheng was not here mentally. There was no need for him to prove anything to a group of new students. Either he was not going to do anything, or if he did, it would definitely be a big thing. And evenpeting with Olivios was not something that he was being anxious about.

    Simrly, it was the same for Olivios. He also wanted topete with Wang Zheng to determine who was the better one. However, that was not the main point, only those with unfounded talents would be anxious to show off.

    Lear had always been very calm, likewise for Achilles. Even Lie Xin was calm and collected, were they all feeling inferior about themselves?

    Obviously, that was not the case. Everyone was waiting for the opportunity, as it was not necessary for the one who shouted more fiercely to be the stronger one, since it could also be a dog that barked loudest.

    It was evident that Wang Zheng saw the conflicting views within Zhang Shan¡¯s heart. Zhang Shan was able to understand, but from the beginning to the end he still felt that something was not quite right.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, don¡¯t worry about other people. You just need to know that you are the Zhang Shan who is unique and unmatched.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Everything became clear at once for Zhang Shan. He was not Wang Zheng, there were some things that he could never learn. He just needed to strive hard in ordance with his own ways.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, the brother of Wang Zheng, who is in the same pit together!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed and nodded his head. He stuffed his mouth with frog meat, and it was tender and fragrant.

    ¡°To recount, our brotherhood trilogy is left with thest item of Pu Zhenghuan.¡± Zhang Shan had a cheap smile on his face.

    Wang Zheng spurted a mouthful of frog meat onto Zhang Shan¡¯s face.

    A faint aroma hit him, and a person appeared beside Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What is Pu Zhenghuan?¡±

 Chapter 586 - Tricked

    <h4>Chapter 586: Tricked</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After a day of sses, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan could not wait to go back to student Zhang¡¯s dorm. During lunchtime, Mo Ling had asked them about their ss monitor, but both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were not interested about that at all. She was the ss monitor of ss Huang-1, and a member of the student union, and that was why she was interested about the issue. And Zhang Shan¡¯s narcissism was for nothing at all.

    After listening to Lia¡¯s introduction, they were both already itching to get on with it. Zhang Shan even more exhrated. In school, everyone would still be more cautious as after all, it was be a huge embarrassment if one fight hand in hand and was defeated. However, in the World of Saints, there would not be such apprehension.

    However, not all trials werepleted smoothly by Wang Zheng.

    But amongst these upleted trials, Wang Zheng had a special liking for the Atomic Burst. In addition, it was getting more and more interesting.

    Stones could be broken into pieces, but it did not shatter point by point. Wang Zheng was very sure that he had unintentionally mastered the King Kong Finger Strike plus the King Kong Palm Strike. And if he continued training, he might even master the King Kong Punch at the rate he was going.

    While he continued with his trainings unceasingly, Wang Zheng also found a thread of inspiration to follow. All things had a central cause and the Atomic Burst destroyed the bnce of the this cause, disrupting its very existence. This bnce of the cause, was a little simr to the center point for geometry.

    Just that it was easy to say, but hard to do. Different substances had different causes, just like humans. Of course, all living things had their ownw of behaviors. And Wang Zheng felt that even though it was not easy, but he was still going to do it. There was a possibility of mastering this.

    This time round, Wang Zheng was indeed obsessed. How could one be able to understand thoroughly the causes and cores of all living things?

    Experience? Perhaps it might be useful, but there woulde a time where relying experience could result in errors.

    There should be other methods, that would be able to aplish it 100% of the time.

    After practicing Atomic Burst for a long time, Wang Zheng also needed some rest. It consumed too much energy, and the more one rushed something, the longer it would take for one to aplish it. And continuously fighting with machines was also not real practice for his King Kong Punch. What he wascking now was not his own strength, but how to see through the ¡°cause¡± of substances. Sometimes, it would be better to stop and think through carefully instead of reckless practice.

    Wang Zheng did not hide this matter. He discussed the theory behind Atomic Burst with Zhang Shan, as the so-called cause actually had simrities with physics.

    Zhang Shan expressed his sympathy for Wang Zheng¡¯s hard work and diligent training on the Atomic Burst. ¡°You are actually training on that gross explosion? What¡¯s the use of that? Is it not enough to stab someone to death, you even want to cause them to disintegrate into powder to feel happy?¡± This was definitely a waste of time. Only Wang Zheng would be interested in such a ¡°stupid¡± trial. With his genius IQ, if he ever came across such thing, he would have immediately ignored it.

    ¡°There aren¡¯t significant limitations to the technique. For example, even if the opponent was to wear a five-centimeter thick armour.¡±

    ¡°Man, why didn¡¯t I think of that. Directly turning an armour into a coffin by blowing it up... but unfortunately, if I had any idea, I would have told you about it. It feels that this ¡°cause¡± of each thing¡¯s existence, is a little like one¡¯s Achilles¡¯ Heel, but it is even more in depth. Let¡¯s forget about it, it is still better for me to not make any irresponsible remarks, it would be bad if you go in the wrong direction.¡±

    Zhang Shan tweaked his ears and scratched his cheeks. To be honest, what Wang Zheng had said was too mysterious. However, it indeed had a little bit of rtion to physics, and he would find it too embarrassing to say that he had no idea about it at all...

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°What you just said was very helpful, let me go think about it more.¡±

    ¡°What I feel is that if you have the time to think about this, it might be even more useful for you to think about ways to gather some special skills methods.¡± Actually, Zhang Shan was still not too approving of Wang Zheng spending his time on this Atomic Burst.

    Atomic Burst might appear to be very powerful. However, there were always a myriad of changes in an instant during battles. Between experts, more often it was apetition on who was more urate, who made mistakes and who would die. Atomic Burst was not too stable, it was not too suitable in the fights of experts. Moreover, whether Atomic Burst could be brought out of World of Saints was still a big question mark. Maybe it was just an entertaining trial. For them, entering World of Saints was not just for ying games. Their goal ought to be focused on cultivation technique trials that would have the effect of boosting their ability X.

    Especially when it came to Cultivation Techniques. Now that Zhang Shan had already experienced the sweet taste of power, he would be frantically practicing in the World of Saints every day.

    ¡°Let me try again alright?¡± Wang Zheng gave a faint smile. What Zhang Shan said was actually also right. However, he always felt that Atomic Burst was not so simple, and this was definitely not some game.

    Throughout all the trials, there were quite many that were extremely challenging that even he felt knotty. However, there was absolutely none that was like Atomic Burst where he had still yet to seed after practicing it for a month. Other trials, regardless of how challenging they were, he would still be able toe up with ways to resolve them. But Atomic Burst had been giving him an unrealistic rosy view all along. Even when he felt that he had touched the edge of understanding, but in reality, it was actually all useless.

    Entering the World of Saints once again, Wang Zheng did not go into the Atomic Burst trial. Today, he had decided to challenge some other things. Having done the same thing for too long, his brain was also getting a little numb, it was necessary for him to catch a breath.

    Looking at his buddy list, Tentacles was online.

    He immediately sent a question over to Tentacles. ¡°Are you here?¡±

    In the trial room, Tentacles suddenly quivered, news about Charcoal!

    Over the past few days, Charcoal had fell into a silent state. Tentacles was actually a little nervous in his heart, he really hoped that these things would pass. But unfortunately, it did not. And Charcoal appeared once again.

    Especially after seeing more than 200 rounds of consecutive wins by Charcoal, Tentacles was starting to regret.

    However, what¡¯s done cannot be undone. Furthermore, it was clear that the Shadow Organisation would not just leave the matter at that. Themand that the corporation had given him was to ¡°maintain their rtionship, and wait for the opportunity to act¡±.

    ¡°Here, of course I am here. Brother Charcoal finally has some free time? Do not hesitate to ask me if you need anything.¡±

    Tentacles straightened his state of mind and opened up his audio chat to reply.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Are there any new trials recently that I can challenge? With a higher difficulty level.¡±

    The trials of World of Saints were not always the same. It would be changed frequently, for some it was only the difficulty level that increased, while for others it would be reced by new trials. With regards to this, the updates for World of Saints were always very frequent and diligent.

    Tentacles blinked his eyes, he had a sudden n in his mind. ¡°Brother Char, are you sure you want a high difficulty level?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s for me to change my mood.¡± Wang Zheng gave a faint smile. The practices of Atomic Burst had caused him to crack up and overload his brain. He wanted to do something different to invigorate himself.

    Tentacles sighed. ¡°There is a Hail Cloud trial, with a very high difficulty level.¡±

    ¡°Where is it?¡±

    ¡°In the Ice Cold Forest.¡± Tentacles shook his head silently. You refused to take the road to heaven, but instead choose to push yourself to hell where there is no door. Charcoal, do not me me. You were asking for it yourself.

    For the Hail Cloud trial, it was evident that there was important information which Tentacles did not exin.

    Acolytes¡¯ region, Ice Cold Forest.

    Over here, it was an open snowfield forbats and trials. There were quite many people gathered above the campsite that was surrounding the forest.

    At the same time, this was also the base camp of people with ice abilities X.

    Hail Cloud League was in charge of everything in the campsite.

    Hail Cloud League, from its name you would have known that most of its members were from Hail Cloud Alliance. Of course, there were also people with abilities X from other ces. The chief of the Hail Cloud League was Snow Li, the number one genius from Hail Cloud who was born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dance. And her ID in the World of Saints was Promise.

    Long before participating in the IG, Snow Li had already obtained the World of Saints, and she built the Hail Cloud League all by herself.

    After IG had ended, Snow Li had spent most of her energy in the World of Saints, and she was striving her best to gain the method that would allow her to further advance her ability X.

    Currently, the Hail Cloud League was already deeply rooted in the Acolytes¡¯ level. The next step would be to enter the Saints¡¯ level. However, before entering the Saints¡¯ level, there was one thing that Snow Li must aplish.

    And that was the Hail Cloud trial that was hidden deep inside the Ice Cloud Forest!

    She had already tried three times and put in her utmost efforts for the three battles!

    In the end, the result was three defeats for all three battles!

    Today, she had made thorough preparations to go for the Hail Cloud trial for the fourth time.

    Arriving at the deep part of the Ice Cloud forest, there were already people from the Hail Cloud League who were keeping watch.

    However, just as she walked over, Snow Li realized that something was not right. The faces of the three persons who were keeping watch of the trial entrance were unusually weird.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Snow Li frowned.

    ¡°There is someone inside...¡±

    Snow Liughed. ¡°Then I shall wait here for a while.¡±

    Hail Cloud trial was a special trial where only one person was allowed to enter into the trial area at any one time.

    There were not many people who knew about the Hail Cloud trial. However, every once in a while, there would still be people who woulde with the trial key to try it out. But there was no one who had been able to seed.

    Majority of the people would only be able tost for three minutes before getting kicked out of the trial. For those with slightly better strength, at most five minutes. Over here, you would only be allowed to use Sixteen Point Techniques. Even for Snow Li, on her third attempt, she had also onlysted for ten minutes.

    Snow Li opened up an information card and was about to record something down. She looked up and saw that her three subordinates¡¯ faces were still unusually weird. She could not help but to ask. ¡°You guys saw someone going in?¡±

    The three of them nodded at the same time. One of them replied, ¡°It¡¯s Charcoal.¡±

    Charcoal?

    Snow Li¡¯s nce shifted slightly. With regards to Charcoal, she also knew quite a lot about him. He had started more than 200 consecutives round of life and death games, yet he did not suffer any defeats at all. The strength was there, but hearing this news, Snow Li was not bothered about it at all. The reason why some people hade here was to make a name for themselves, or even to be one of the 5 Saints and so on. However, all these did not hold much significance to her. She came here to find ways to improve her ability X. And it was not just here, many people from the Elite Academy X were also like this. Actually, blindly improving your level was meaningless. Instead, it might even cause you to overlook the essences of the different types of trials. If we had really wanted to talk about strength, the individuals from the Xuan, Earth and Heaven grades of the Elite Academy X would be sufficient to sweep away everything over here.

    As for money..., that was something that Snow Li had no need to worry about.

    Of course, it would not have urred to her that student Charcoal being so high profile was really just to earn a little more money for spending.

    But it was even more unexpected that Charcoal would actuallye for the Hail Cloud trial...

    Wait a minute, there should only be three keys to the Hail Cloud that were recently issued. She had one, and the other two recipients were also members of the Hail Cloud League.

    How did Charcoal go in?

    ¡°He did not use the ice key?¡± Snow Li¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Is he an idiot?¡±

    Hail Cloud trial, as a special trial, it had aplete trial sequence. Before entering, you must obtain the key to the Hail Cloud. With the key to the Hail Cloud, if you fail, at most you would lose some time and equipment. However, if you had entered into the trial without a key to the Hail Cloud, if you die, you might not only suffer from psychological trauma. At the same time, you would also be kicked straight out of the World of Saints.

    There was this type of special trials that existed in the World of Saints, and the reason was to prevent anyone from passing the trial through the method of repeating the trial over and over again just because they wanted to pass the trial.

    ¡°Chief, he...¡±

    ¡°He has already gone in for fifteen minutes.¡±

    ¡°What!¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s eyes widened even further.

 Chapter 587 - Windflame Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 587: Windme Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Just at this moment, a sudden thunderous roar burst out from the trial area. A gigantic ball of thunderstorm clouds was rapidly forming in the sky, and following immediately, was a few meters thick lightning that strike towards the ce of the trial.

    And there was a flush of red that appeared on Snow Li¡¯s snow-white face.

    He entered the Hail Cloud trial without the key to the Hail Cloud. And at the same time, he also activated the Son of Saint Trial mode of the Hail Cloud trial!

    This Charcoal... regardless of how high profile or impressive was he previously, or whatever legend about the Saint Master sessor, there was only one oue for him. His journey in the Saint World would end, and if nothing unexpected happen, it would bepletely over.

    Did this person not have any basicmon sense?

    Faraway...

    Tentacles was surveying the Hail Cloud trial region with a pair of binocrs. When he saw the thunderstorm, he heaved a great sigh of relief.

    The Hail Cloud trial was without a doubt a conspiracy. In every aspect there would always be some trials that were untouchable, that would stimte the strong to go challenge them. However, preparations would be needed before the challenge. But for Charcoal, he was not sure whether he was really brainless or not, and he had actually trusted him so much.

    Suddenly, Tentacles¡¯s face had a ghastly expression. He muttered a few sentences. Since he had done something bad he would not have a good reputation, and frankly speaking, he had nothing to say about his ownck of conscience.

    The deadliest thing was that he held the status of a Son of Saint candidate and had triggered the Son of Saint¡¯s trial. This was the oue for someone who overestimated themselves.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, please don¡¯t me me. There is also no way for me to turn back now. You may go in peace. Life is a sad story.¡± Looking at the thunderstorm clouds of the Son of Saint Trial, Tentacles sighed sadly. Some choices were just that easy, and he merely chose a simpler choice.

    He had settled it this time round and would be able to ount to the Shadow Organisation.

    ¡°Dangerous¡± could no longer be used as the word to describe Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation. If it was anyone else, it would all be hopeless. However, Wang Zheng himself was actually feeling very, very excited. That¡¯s right, that Tentacles guy was still the most reliable. This was what he had always wanted. Even a simmering volcano had to erupt eventually!

    In front of Wang Zheng was a great amount of ice lightning mantises, the aboriginal of the second of the Hail Cloud Alliance. An adult was about two meters long, and its form was simr to the mantis of Earth. Its body had a power generator simr to that of an electric eel. It was once the overlord of thes, up until mankind set foot on the Hail Cloud gxy.

    Under the situation of having no mecha at all, it was almost quite impossible for mankind to fight directly with ice lightning mantises. And now, Wang Zheng was facing thousands upon thousands of ice lightning mantises all by himself. What¡¯s worse was that the thunderstorm just now had enabled all these ice lightning mantises to be charged with even more electrical power. The electric bioumtor organs in their bodies had all reached its maximum load, and their following attacks would also be several times more powerful than before.

    Wang Zheng turned his head, but the path where he hade by was already sealed. He had no way out and could only continue going forward.

    Furthermore, it was also not like he had not experience simr situations. He had gone through it during IG, and during that S-ss mission...

    Just that this time, he had no mech, and he also did not have the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    However, this was Saint World, a new environment where Cultivation Techniques and human might could win the day. Moreover, he could feel the abundance of Yuan Qi in the air. In fact, it was strengthening in intensity.

    What other ce would be better to test the Windme Wheel which he had been closely pondering?

    Boom!

    In his hands, mes started burning. It was a fire ability X.

    But it was not just that. There was also wind, soundless and stirless. The whisperings of this gale could suppress all.

    The fire was fanned by the use of the wind, and two rumbling and burning Windme Wheels appeared in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands.

    It was the two wheels of the Golden Wheel Battle King. If it was any other type of Ability X skill, it would have been impossible to create something so realistic. The result would be a mere imitation. However the wheels created by Wang Zheng were realistic beyond a doubt. In fact, they took this form as Wang Zheng was especially fond of the ones of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    An ice lightning mantisunched its attack. It was a pouncing attack that was simple yet rough. Yet it acted with lightning-like speed, like a mantis stalking a cicada.

    Wang Zheng did not avoid the attack, but he met with it head on. The two Windme Wheels under the force of being pushed by the wind, sliced the two mantis apart in a sh!

    In an instant, two of the ice lightning mantises that had charged at the most front was split into four halves. The fire wheel made a roundabout turn, chopped and burnt off the front legs of ten over ice lightning mantises, and returned to Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. There was not a single pause, and the wind became even stronger. This pushed the more intense Windme Wheels forward to cut and slice again!

    Human-form Golden Wheel Battle King!

    Quantity. Sometimes it did not necessarily bring about advantages in battle. The electricity of the ice lightning mantis had to be in contact with the target within five meters in order for it to kill or injure. And it would be alright so long as you were able to block them outside of a five meters range.

    Kill!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were very red. He had entered a state that was a little simr to when he was in IG and doing his S-ss mission. His whole body was brimming with murderous spirit. However, it was also different to a certain extent. At the same time while his body was currently making use of the Sixteen Point de Technique to absorb a great amount of Yuan Qi, it was also connecting to the surrounding environment. The ice, the snow, the ice lightning mantises, the tiny organisms squirming beneath theyer of ice, insects, grass seeds, and tree roots...

    Everything seemed that they could be controlled, everything seemed to be able to be transformed into his own power.

    However, there was a little thing that wascking...

    This feeling, was very ufortable. It was like being thirsty for three days and three nights, but when you finally saw a well and pounced over, you discovered that the water had been poisoned with extreme poison.

    Roar!

    The rhythm of attacks of Wang Zheng became even faster. Aspared to during IG, it was even more efficient, and fiercer. Every trace of power was used to its extreme, it was the ultimate massacre.

    The entrance of the trial.

    Snow Li¡¯s face was pale like snow. She was currently watching Wang Zheng¡¯s trial through the screen.

    This was the privilege that one with the key to the Hail Cloud had. The person could check up on the trail progress of others. Of course, he or she would have to pay a considerable sum of money.

    Initially, she had wanted to take a look at how Charcoal actually looked like. Even though Charcoal was bound to be doomed, but in any case, he still managed tost for fifteen minutes inside. If the Son of Saint Trial mode was not triggered, perhaps he would really had been able to pass this Hail Cloud trial, and she admired him for that.

    However, she would never had imagined that Wang Zheng would be faced with tens of thousands of ice lightning mantises. Having been through the Hail Cloud trial for three times, Snow Li was very clear that during the Hail Cloud trial, these ice lightning mantises were the most troublesome. Thergest group that she had ran into, was also only less than a thousand. And that was already a sure death round, and the only way was to try to pass through them quietly, and one should absolutely not disturb these ice lightning mantises.

    However, not only did Charcoal disturbed them, but under the Son of Saint Trial mode, their quantity also directly shoot up to over ten thousand of them.

    This was simply not allowing any way out.

    However, what made Snow Li¡¯s face turn pale was...

    He seeded!

    An unequalled massacre, crazy cutting and slicing, ability X,bined together with the Sixteen Point de Technique. This was not a man but a massacring machine. No, this was a meat grinder. The ferocious ice lightning mantises were like pieces and pieces of pork, being frantically and efficiently grinded and turned into shreds.

    Bang! The screen turned off.

    Snow Li had turned it off as she was unable to continue watching it. If it continued on like this, it would be a psychological trauma that she would not be able to erase in her lifetime. That was simply inhumane!

    The faces of her threepanions were equally pale. It could be seen that their eyes were full of fear. Not because of the massacre, but...

    The murderous spirit. The murderous intent that was emitting out from Charcoal. It was undifferentiated, and absolutely not that which could be emitted by mere mortals.

    ¡°Go back, all of you.¡± Snow Li took a deep breath and asked her three subordinates to leave.

 Chapter 588 - Little Clock! You Cannot Die!

    <h4>Chapter 588: Little Clock! You Cannot Die!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°Wait, none of you are to speak a word about what had happened here.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Only after her threepanions left, then Snow Li continued using the key to the Hail Cloud Trial to resume watching the battle.

    On the screen, the silhouette of Charcoal had started moving. He was advancing forward on his own ord and was not using the terrain to employ defensive ambushes against the mantises.

    It was only at this moment, Snow Li realised that one of the trial targets at the bottom of the screen was to destroy the ice lightning mantises¡¯ nest!

    For the regr Hail Cloud trial, it was simply to pass through 20 kilometers of the trial area.

    To destroy the ice lightning mantises¡¯ nest? This was just impossible to aplish! Even if a 32 Point Fighting Art was used, it would be impossible to aplish too.

    It was simply impossible for one¡¯s strength to recover quick enough to bnce out the exertions! However, it was evident that the use of Cultivation Techniques by this person called Charcoal had already been brought to the point of perfection. He was totally able to recover his own strength through his Cultivation Techniques alone.

    In the Hail Cloud Alliance, there was one unshakeable use when it came to dealing with ice lightning mantises. And it was to never offend the nest of the ice lightning mantises, but to just directly tten it first with napalm.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng also knew that it was almost about time for him to attack. If this continued dragging on, he would die of exhaustion as after all, he did not have infinite stamina.

    Two gigantic Windme wheels were spinning violently. They were getting bigger and bigger, and they had be super Windme wheels that were over ten meters in size. Wang Zheng was a little speechless, as in the ordinary world it would had been impossible for him to borrow so much power from the outside world. It was a tad exaggerated.

    The two gigantic Windme wheels of crushed everything in its way with an imposing manner then flew through the nest... and caused an earth shattering explosion.

    The trial finally ended. Wang Zheng also felt extremely exhausted. Just like what Tentacles had said, this was a trial that was highly likely to toughen a person.

    He sent a message to Tentacles immediately. ¡°Thank you, tell me directly next time if there¡¯s another trial like this one.¡±

    After sending the message, Wang Zheng went offline. In theory, it was not possible to use up physical strength in the World of Saints. However, he used up a lot of mental power just now, and his brain was a little stiff. After practicing for a long while he had finally found out that it was not only feasible to create Windme wheels but how to better do so. However, when it came to minutely adjusting the ability itself, utilizing frequency changes, he was not able to do so yet.

    Tentacles¡¯s mouth opened wide. He was practically like a puppet as he opened Charcoal¡¯s message, then he proceeded to m his head against a tree.

    Wang Zheng still felt refreshed after his first attempt of using a hybrid of ability X. Its power indeed had multiplied aspared to before. However, Wang Zheng was still not too satisfied with the control of the abilities.

    In the World of Saints, the difficulty ofbining a hybrid ability was probably only about 60-70% of the real world. The sess rate was higher as on one hand it originated from the settings of the World of Saints, which with pure mental power it would be even easier to bring out your ability X. And on the other hand, it could originate from the cutting-edge techniques that were avable.

    But no matter what, this proved only one thing. It proved that this type of hybrid was entirely possible, and its power was also extremely strong.

    Now Wang Zheng was starting to believe a little of the words that were spoken by Bonehead. If one¡¯s Cultivation Techniques had reached a certain level, and the tolerance of your body was strong enough, it was true that humans would be able to break away from using merely tools. However, humans in the real world and theirmunication with the natural world was definitely much harder than in the World of Saints. The powers that could be transferred were also not equal. Nevertheless, if it was possible to be so proficient at such ability and if one could use it in a mech, it was also not too bad.

    Hence, Student Wang Zheng was very happy. Even though there was no improvement in terms of his finer control of his ability X, but overall this new idea was still considered to be a gain. And it was a good thing too.

    At night, the beautiful milky way appeared in the sky. Even though it was an illusion, but it still looked beautiful. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were already sound asleep. Zhang Shan was also sprawled out on his back. Even though this guy was very boastful with his words, but when it came to practice, he took it very seriously.

    Anything would start getting scary if taken seriously.

    As a result, Snow Li was suffering from a little insomnia. It had been over five months since she came to the Elite Academy X. She was not unfamiliar with this ce. After all, she was also a student of the Academy X ss of the Hail Cloud Alliance, and she was also a representative of the elites. It was logical for her to be here, and not only that, Hail Cloud Alliance also had considerable strength at the Azure Dragon Region. All in all, they were a strong nation, and Snow Li was the representative of the new students. She received advice from her seniors, and these days, she had been improving rapidly, especially in terms of her ability X.

    So much so that even the shadow of that person was gradually fading. Just like what everyone had said, some people might have very good innate skill, but origin, opportunities and resources determined your future to a greater extent, and self-confidence could be established by hard work.

    The constant improvements had also enabled Snow Li¡¯s confidence to be stronger and stronger. At the same time, her potential that was due to her being born in the year of ice dragon dance was also gradually being exposed.

    Perhaps the next time when they meet, she would be able to defeat him.

    Snow Li had thought about the many kinds of circumstances where they would meet again. Sometimes she would even be a little worried, would he obliterate all men. This was something very sad. A girl¡¯s heart would always have a little bit of unrealistic dreams, hoping that he was an invincible knight.

    Yet as soon as that wheel appeared in the World of Saints, Snow Li immediately knew who that person was. Even though he was wearing a mask, but you would never be able to find another person who was this calm in this world.

    Hybrid ability X...

    This was considerably rare even in the Xuan grade. But a new student who could be this calm?

    It would have been a miracle for anyone to pull off such abination, and also unfathomable. But somehow for him, it seemed to be rightful and inevitable.

    For a trial that was so hard to solve, it was being solved by him so easily. And Snow Li actually felt a trace of happiness.

    On her bed, Snow Li was actually tossing and turning a little restlessly. Her heart was thumping hard, how were things between him and Princess Aina?

    Wang Zheng settled his heart down to concentrate. He had made new progress with his ability X once again. Even though it was not very obvious, the future path he would take could be seen clearly now.

    The rtionship between Cultivation Techniques and Ability X could still be developed further. In addition, Wang Zheng had a sudden thought. Hybrid abilities were very difficult in the real world, but they were considerably easier in the World of Saints. In that case, what about the Atomic Burst?

    Would it have a different effect in the real world?

    Wang Zheng could use his Primordial Regression Technique as a guide. However, this was not something could be easily done. In reality, there was not much that could be learnt from others, and it would require a great amount of time to figure out its method.

    Wang Zheng was also curious as to whether diligent practice in the real world would be the same as in the World of Saints.

    If it was equivalent, then he would do it. Wang Zheng¡¯s goal for his practices was Zhang Shan¡¯s rm clock. It was an antique type mechanical clock with metal gears. He also did not know what Zhang Shan needed the rm clock for, it was the most useless and also the most rugged thing in the whole hostel room. Made with titanium alloy, both of them would be awake every time before the rm clock even rang.

    Wang Zheng stretched out his fingers and took a deep breath. He started circting his Primordial Regression Technique.

    Ring...

    The rm clock started ringing crazily like it had gone mad. This was going to be itsst moan...

    Zhang Shan dashed out of the bathroom, with his mouth filled with toothpaste. ¡°What just happened, was there an alien invasion... God, my rm clock, my beloved rm clock, you have died so tragically!¡±

    Student Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. He was just trying to focus on his Cultivation Techniques, and had totally forgotten that this rm clock did not belong to him...

    This, seeing how badly Zhang Shan was crying, Wang Zheng also felt somewhat sorry.

    ¡°Little clock, you have apanied me since I was two. This was the first present that grandpa gave me, and I have always brought you around with me. It was you who supervised me while I studied, trained, and finally became a useful individual. However, just as I was about to get started, you had chosen to left me, in such a miserable way! God, why!¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s scream was so miserable, but there was not even a drop of tears in his eyes. Wang Zheng had no choice and said grudgingly. ¡°Alright, stop shouting. Just tell me straight, what do you want from me?¡±

    Zhang Shan immediately stood up, straightened out his clothes, and wiped off the foam on the side of his mouth. ¡°I have fallen for Mo Ling, so don¡¯t you snatch her away.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Okay okay, I won¡¯t fight with you, she¡¯s all yours. Geez! But she¡¯s the ss monitor of ss Huang-1, you will certainly have many rivals!¡±

    Zhang Shan flipped his hair. ¡°Yeah, right. Who would your brother be afraid of, other than you. I am also not sure what¡¯s going on with thedies, their eyes would shine whenever they see you. Your presence thus affects my strategy!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to Zhang Shan. He continued to practice the Atomic Burst¡¯s motion on it... Since the rm clock had spoilt, he would just leave it to be devoted to its duties till the end.

    Eventually, the clock fell apartpletely, and its gears were turning helplessly. Looking at the looping construction on the inside of the rm clock, each and every tiny gear, and each and every lever... Suddenly, aplete image of an rm clock in operation appeared in Wang Zheng¡¯s brain.

    The idea of Atomic Burst the was not just merely destructive force. Rather, it was saying that all living things in the world had a cycle of their own. Since it was a cycle it would have a central point. And if this central point was directly destroyed, the entire target would fall apart. This would thus require much less force than destroying the target¡¯s body directly.

    This was probably the original intention behind this move.

    Zhang Shan saw that Wang Zheng seemed a little possessed, and immediately tapped him on his shoulder. ¡°I was joking with you just now. There are plenty of this thing for sale at the entrance of the battle college, fifty dors for one.¡±

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? I was just struck by inspiration! It gave me the insight toplete the Atomic Burst. However it¡¯s still at the initial stage. Treat me to a meal, my heart had suffered traumatically due to your interruption!¡±

    Student Wang would not stand on ceremony, but Zhang Shan felt his heart hurt a little. Their basic living requirements were all free, however, higher wanting something better would naturally require spending money. Even with the current stage of mankind¡¯s development,munism was still something that was a little far away and capitalism still reigned.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s pained expression was suddenly left behind. He pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Look, the highest quality.¡±

    ¡°Where?¡± Wang Zheng looked over curiously.

    A beautifuldy with a pair of long legs came into sight. Her figure was shapely and really attractive, and she had a delicate small face, that was so fresh and pure.

    ¡°Face of an angel, and figure of a devil. Such ady is naturally an extraordinary beauty, and ordinary men would absolutely not be able to resist her. If he was forced to, his life would be shortened by at least ten over years. However, since I am a genius, she¡¯s totallypatible with me.¡±

    Zhang Shan was starting once again. He was not just talking big, but now, he was in his just bragging to the skies.

    ¡°What about Mo Ling?¡±

    ¡°Is it a problem for a charming man to attract a few girls?¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s face make it seemed that this was something proper and should be expected.

    Ling Luoyu scowled. She really disliked having people staring at her from all different directions, especially from Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. Their behaviour was simply crude and absolutely unrestrained. Everyone in the Elite Academy X knew that Ling Luoyu was beautiful. However, one should never, ever keep on staring at her, as the consequences would be severe.

    ¡°Senior, I¡¯m so sorry, I invited you for a meal, but I waste.¡±

    Just at this moment, another beautifuldy walked in and was repeatedly apologising as she walked over to Ling Luoyu.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up. That¡¯s interesting, the beautifuldy was none other than Mo Ling, who was from ss Huang-1.

    Zhang Shan ran over in a few steps. ¡°Haha, Mo Ling, you came here for a meal too? It¡¯s my treat today, let¡¯s eat together? And this is...?¡±

 Chapter 589 - Blind Dates are Not Necessary

    <h4>Chapter 589: Blind Dates are Not Necessary</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Mo Ling blinked her eyes and was just about to say something. However, Ling Luoyu gave Zhang Shan a cold re. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± She continued and took a quick look at Wang Zheng. In her mind, she had firmlybelled the two of them as shallow men.

    Student Wang felt unjustly implicated. What had this got to do with him?

    Mo Ling gave Zhang Shan an embarrassed smile, and greeted Wang Zheng. ¡°Wang Zheng, my apologies. I have some important matters to speak with my senior about today, I¡¯ll treat you guys to a meal next time.¡±

    Wang Zheng stood up and gave a little smile. ¡°We are also almost done and were just about to go back. Let¡¯s put this off to ater time.¡±

    Ling Luoyu suddenly stopped her steps. Wang Zheng?

    Ling Luoyu took a nce. This guy was Wang Zheng? The Wang Zheng that her grandpa had sang high praises about?

    Zhang Shanpletely went into his ¡°picking up girls¡± mode. He had swiftly gotten Mo Ling¡¯s number on Skylink, then he turned towards Ling Luoyu and asked, ¡°Senior, how should I address you? I am Zhang Shan from ss Huang-7.¡±

    All the other students in the restaurantughed when they saw Zhang Shan asking for Ling Luoyu¡¯s number. He was yet another silly but amusing guy who had acted recklessly.

    Ling Luoyu was the granddaughter of Professor Gail and was from ss Xuan-1. Herprehensive ability was super powerful. But there was nothing that could be done, as after all, she had inherited an above average IQ. It was possible that her suitors could line up all the way from inner Rnd to outer Rnd Garros if one had to count. However, this beauty had inherited Professor Gail¡¯s temperament. She was rtively straightforward, and since Professor was one of the members of the Elite Academy¡¯s council, she was one with true authority, and should never be provoked.

    There were only a few of her ssmates who had her number. Thest time Tyrant Hu from ss Xuan-1 tried to ask her for her Skylink number, the oue was him being smashed into the ground by Ling Luoyu...

    It was simply a story that rendered every listener with teary eyes, and should not be mentioned ever again.

    Anyway, even now Student Hu would absolutely not go within the 50 meters range of Ling Luoyu.

    Now, everyone was staring at Zhang Shan. They were not sure what sort of mood Goddess Ling was in today. Would it be a verbal or physical battle today? The oue of a verbal battle would be better, as at most it would just be an embarrassment.

    For a moment, the restaurant was so quiet that even if a needle fell it could have been heard. Then, everyone heard Ling Luoyu¡¯s indifferent reply. ¡°Give me... your number and his, I will contact the both of you in a while.¡±

    Cling ng!

    Someone¡¯s cutlery fell onto the floor and and broke into pieces.

    Was there a mistake? It would be one thing if she gave Zhang Shan her number only. Perhaps she was giving face to Mo Ling. But why did she also give her number to Wang Zheng who did not even ask for it?

    Mo Ling was also blinking her eyes in surprise, she did not really understand why. Only after entering the private room did she ask, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you afraid that they will give your number to everyone else?¡±

    Ling Luoyuughed, exposing a pair of small canine teeth. She was a little pleased and said, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that they would do nothing at all.¡±

    To tell the truth, she had been hearing Grandpa Gail go on and on about Wang Zheng every day back at home. Talking about how Wang Zheng was a genius and so and so. In fact it was so bad that her ears were starting to grow calluses! Moreover, after knowing that Wang Zheng wasing to inner Rnd, her grandpa started giving her meaningful nces, and the way he looked at her was like a smile and yet not a smile.

    Don¡¯t think that she could not understand what was going on. He was definitelying up with some ploy!

    Really! Ling Luoyu was so annoyed, was she still his favourite granddaughter?

    Ling Luoyu did not want to admit it, but she was indeed jealous of the attention Gailvished on Wang Zheng.

    However, with her status, it was also not appropriate for her to take the initiative to find trouble with Wang Zheng. After all, she was still a senior. Only those very frustrated guys would find their juniors to show off to. If one had the ability, one would be challenging the ones stronger than them.

    But since she met them coincidentally today, she would of course not let this opportunity slip by and she got the Skylink numbers first.

    Mo Ling blinked her eyes, and intelligently decided not to ask any further, but to put forward her request. ¡°Senior, I have a mission in the World of Saints that I need help with...¡±

    In the World of Saints, Mo Ling had already reached the Acolyte level. However, her Cultivation Technique was currently still the Sixteen Point de Technique. It was not because she had no other choice, but it was because she had an even better choice.

    The Holy Ice Art. In the World of Saints, the Holy Ice Technique was an extremely special Cultivation Technique. Its full version had the potential for 32 Points. However, the conditions to acquire it was also very special as the entire Cultivation Technique was divided into six pieces.

    However, people with aspirations were the most cursed in a sense. Mo Ling had already collected five pieces of the Holy Ice Art. Onest piece, and she would be able toplete the Cultivation Technique of the Holy Ice Art.

    ¡°You have news about thest piece?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s with someone.¡±

    ¡°Who?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s someone who you also had a little grudge with... Charcoal.¡± Mo Ling blinked her eyes. ¡°I have some weird feelings about Charcoal, he might not be someone who is easy for us to deal with.¡±

    Ling Luoyu¡¯s eyes twitched. After being defeated by Charcoal, she was a little depressed. However, she did not spend too much thought about the things happening in the World of Saints. In fact, a considerable portion of people in the Elite Academy only regarded the World of Saints as a ce to y.

    ¡°Mo Ling, I know that everyone is very concerned about the World of Saints. But personally, for me, I feel that that ce is more for guidance purposes only. This World of Saints is a coboration project between the school and some influential party. I feel that they treat everyone more like a test subject, and of course, there would naturally be some training results.¡± Ling Luoyu said.

    Mo Ling nodded her head. Actually, everyone being so enthusiastic also made the challenges more interesting. Some of the things inside were really very difficult. And the key thing was that the difficulty was not due to trials designed for failure... instead it really depended upon one¡¯s personal strength, judgment, and so on. There were numerous factors that affected the sess of these trials. One couldn¡¯t not be serious about it considering how interesting it was, but at the same time, one shouldn¡¯t be overly serious about it as well.

    ¡°It¡¯s said that Wang Zheng is from ss Huang-7?¡± Ling Luoyu asked. Mo Ling¡¯s expression immediately changed, looking at Ling Luoyu with a smile yet not a smile.

    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t tell me...¡±

    ¡°D*mn you girl, what are you trying to say!¡± Ling Luoyu was the well-known feminist from the Xuan grade, who specialised in bullying ¡°males¡±. But all of a sudden, she was showing interest in a little male junior, this was a little abnormal.

    Seeing Mo Ling¡¯s meaningful nce, Ling Luoyu let out a sigh helplessly. ¡°I am only telling you this. If this spreads, I wille and kill you!¡±

    Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling were long time family friends. They had grew up together, and were both immigrants of Rnd Garros. Ling Luoyu had came here since Gail¡¯s generation, and she belonged to an influential family of elites. As the ce that gathered the elites of mankind, Rnd Garros indeed had the seemed like a little realm whereby only the truly exceptional existed. Of course, Rnd Garros was doing this to serve the whole mankind, and was not interested in umting power.

    Once she heard about a gossip, Mo Ling¡¯s eyes totally lit up. ¡°Luoyu, we have been friends since childhood. Do you think I will betray you?¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with my grandpa, he wants to set me up for a blind date.¡± Ling Luoyu said helplessly.

    ¡°Blind date!!!¡± Mo Ling was so surprised that she almost jumped up. Ling Luoyu pulled her down and covered her mouth. ¡°Are you crazy? Do you want the whole world to know!¡±

    Ling Luoyu was someone from Xuan-1. Abilities aside, with Gail as her backer, as he was the number 1 most honoured and respected teacher in the Elite Academy, this little princess led a veryfortable life and was even bossy.

    Mo Ling was trying her best not tough, but her whole face was red from trying to hold back herughter. She was almost not able to breathe.

    ¡°If you want tough, justugh.¡± Ling Luoyu said grudgingly.

    Mo Ling finally burst out inughter. She was convulsing withughter, a beautiful woman guffawing loudly. What a pity, Student Zhang Shan had missed such a beautiful scene.

    ¡°Well, Wang Zheng is not too bad. I actually asked whether he had any intention to be the ss monitor of ss Huang-7, but too bad he had no interest.¡±

    Mo Ling said. ¡°But teacher Gail thinks really highly of him. He gave him the privilege to not attend sses on the first lesson! It¡¯s really ridiculous, I heard that there were already quite a lot of people who dislike him.¡±

    In the Elite Academy X, where everyone refused to ept anyone being stronger than them, how did one prove themselves as the outstanding one?

    That would mean what other people didn¡¯t have, one would possess. And what other people couldn¡¯t do, one could.

    This was also privilege.

    If Olivios received such benefits, so be it. But who did Wang Zheng think he was?

    Just that this privilege of Wang Zheng was for Gail¡¯s sses. It was also not so easy for everyone to find the reason behind it. After all, it was not in respect to battles, and it would be lowering your own status a little to fight someone just because of this matter.

    Ling Luoyu shook her head slightly. ¡°My grandpa is not that sort of person. Wang Zheng really doesn¡¯t need to attend the lessons. I¡¯ll tell you this secretly, He is the youngest member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. My grandpa said that if he concentrates on scientific research, he might be the leading person in the world of physics.¡±

    Mo Ling could not let out anyughter any more. ¡°So, what you are saying is... he actually became a member of that organisation?¡±

    Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee, it was unofficial, yet more official than any other official organisation. It gathered the highest-ranking scientists in the Milky Way Alliance, including mankind and aliens. Every single person that entered must definitely put forward an adequate level of skill. And basically, anyone who could enter it at the age of 40 years old and below would be considered as young and promising.

    Ling Luoyu nodded her head.

    ¡°This... is impossible, was there a mistake?¡± Even though Mo Ling¡¯s family did not deal with this aspect of things, however, due to their intimate rtionship, they obviously knew how powerful this organisation was. Actually, in today¡¯s society, the mightier the power, the more secretive they would be.

 Chapter 590 - Good Kids Dont Take Up Seats

    <h4>Chapter 590: Good Kids Don¡¯t Take Up Seats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Mo Ling felt that there was just something that was a little different about Wang Zheng. She could not exactly pinpoint what, but she just felt that he was a little haughty. Even though he appeared to be very easy going, but there was just this vibe where it seemed like he looked down upon everyone in the whole world. He had actually became a member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee at his age, how great a genius was he exactly?

    ¡°Then why did hee to this military academy to study? What a waste.¡± Mo Ling said flusteredly. This was indeed unfathomable.

    The main point of studying was for them to showcase their skills better, to realise their dreams. With Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation, concentrating on research would also allow him to reach the peak of mankind. In today¡¯s society, the status of a scientist was definitely one of the highest.

    Ling Luoyu forced a bitter a smile. ¡°You must know that for IG this year, the Sr System team got second ce, and he was the team leader.¡±

    Only at this moment did Mo Ling recall this fact. ¡°I think I did hear before about him being very good at using the Golden Wheel Battle King. However, I have not seen it before, so I am not sure whether he¡¯s worthy of the name.¡±

    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s strong or weak. What does this have to do with me?¡± Ling Luoyu said.

    ¡°Hee hee, does my little Luoyu have a lover now? It¡¯s also true that there are a lot of handsome guys over at the Xuan grade. You can even get the attention of the ones in the Earth grade and Heaven grade. Since there¡¯s not much fun with those youngsters in the lower grades, why don¡¯t you introduce one of them to me too?¡± Mo Ling teased.

    ¡°In this case, what about Hu Ba? He¡¯s also the manager of the student union, he seems reallypatible with you!¡±

    ¡°Luoyu, you stupidss, how dare youugh at me!¡±

    Both girls were frolicking around whileughhing for a moment, but Mo Ling nodded her head seriously in the end. ¡°Alright, I know what you mean. Old man Gail is stubborn and serious, and you are also a filial granddaughter, but you are just not willing to sacrifice your love for this. Looks like we can only start from Wang Zheng¡¯s side. Leave this to me! Very soon he will know that studying hard every day to improve is the proper way to go, romance and whatsoever is not suitable for a kid like him.

    ¡°I know that. You know that too.¡±

    This way, Ling Luoyu also felt relieved. She did not want to find trouble with Wang Zheng as after all, they were total strangers. But she also knew that her grandpa had his good intention as he disliked most, those who just brandished their rifles and swords and were all brawn and no brains. However, she did not see what was not good about that. Moreover, which person who had managed to enter the Elite Academy would have no brain. It was just that grandpa¡¯s standards were too high.

    Mo Ling sent Ling Luoyu out. Ling Luoyu pressed a button on the crystal bracelet that was on her right hand, and an exquisite flying device appeared in the sky.

    This was not magic, but a type of small scale space crystal. It was said that if this type of thing was ced together in a great amount, it would cause space to warp and distort. Hence it had be a prohibited item. However in reality, it still existed on a small-scale basis, just that these crystals were ced under strict control. Even in the army, it was also rarely seen, and was only used here in inner Rnd. Both the Heaven grade and Earth grade students were equipped with this. In fact, even the outstanding students of the Xuan grade might also be equipped with it. All except those of the Huang grade.

    ¡°You like it a lot? Advance to the Xuan grade as soon as possible, I am sure you would be able to do it.¡±

    Ling Luoyu stepped onto the flying device, there were rays of lights shing out of it and then the runic flying device soared into the sky. The students of the Xuan grade had fairly vigourous mental power and was already able to control such flying devices fairly easily.

    Even though the students of Huang grade and Xuan grade were just one grade apart, their sses were not on the same campus. Generally speaking, they would note over unless there was some special matter.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan sat in the ssroom. This lesson was on dissecting Zerg and humans and was considered to be the kind that was more disgusting, butpulsory to attend. The objectives were to better understand oneself and to better understand their opponents. At the same time, it also helped to facilitate treatment. As a warrior, it was necessary for them to understand body structures, especially their own body structure.

    To be honest, everyone was not too fond of this lesson. So long as it had to do with dissection, it caused people to feel utterly disgusted. However, in order to survive in this academy, this type of psychological factor was something that one definitely had to ovee.

    This dissection ss was also a major subject and thus many people attended it. This was something that they could never run away from, everyone would have to take these fixed sses. Yet while some people felt an extreme aversion for the ss, there would also be some people who were extremely fond of the ss. And indeed, there were individuals who had an intense passion for it present.

    Wang Zheng was extremely happy today. Firstly, he had made progress with the Atomic Burst. Other than that, he also found a method to utilize the Windme wheels he had envisioned. After he became proficient at it in the World of Saints, he would likely be able to use it in the real world as well. Mainly, he just did not want to be a maniac who destroyed public property wantonly... This time round he still had a sofa to sleep on, but next time, he might really have to sleep on the streets if he messed up...

    ¡°Can you please stop staring at your own finger, other people would think that you have some strange hobbies.¡± Zhang Shan kicked Wang Zheng from behind.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He was just pondering about stuff, and there were people observing his actions as well?

    ... It seemed like everyone was looking at him. Geez, he certainly did not have any unusual hobbies... He immediately sat upright and awaited the teacher¡¯s arrival.

    Bang...

    ¡°D*mn it do you not have eyes, you stepped on my foot!¡± Two people had collided into each other at the door.

    Everyone felt that the atmosphere was slightly tense.

    ¡°Sorry, sorry, I didn¡¯t see it.¡± The person who was wearing spectacles and around 1.6 meters in height apologised immediately and went back to his seat with his head lowered.

    The other person was around 1.8 meters in height, and his expression was full of arrogance.

    ¡°What are you looking at!¡± Majgull was from Lya Sphinx, he was originally in ss Huang-2, but because he vited the school rules, he was being punished and was forced to go to ss Huang-7. He had already stayed here for more than half a year, and this made him feel really depressed. Despite the fact that he had already been here for 2 years, he was still in the Huang grade and this situation had exacerbated matters. If he was not able to advance by a grade in another year, he would be asked to graduate. This was second only to being forcibly asked to leave the academy, and it was equally embarrassing. However, there was nothing that could be done as not everyone would be able to enter the Xuan grade.

    He felt very indignant and his temper red.

    Then, Majgull saw the situation in the ss, and his face changed. He straightened up himself and walked over to Wang Zheng¡¯s side. Wang Zheng¡¯s had spotted this seat immediately when he came it. It had a good line of vision, and since it was empty, he thus did not stand on any ceremony.

    Now Wang Zheng kind of knew why everyone was looking at him, it had nothing to do with his finger.

    Majgull walked over, and he bent down his body abruptly. He was ring at Wang Zheng face to face, like he wanted to kill Wang Zheng with his re.

    In theboratory, the atmosphere suddenly solidified. However, there were still quite a few people who wanted to watch this scene. Not everyone was afraid of Majgull. Majgull was no different from a mad dog to them and there was not much hope left for him. In a few more months, he would probably be asked to graduate. After all, he had already been in the college for nearly three years and indeed knew his stuff. Usually, no one would argue with him as his usual hobby was to bully the people who belonged to the non-battle type. For example, the be-spectacled boy who had bumped into him just now.

    ¡°Scram!¡±

    After quite a while, a word came out of Majgull¡¯s mouth. Dumbass, a neer actually dared to snatch his seat, did he know anything about the rules in the ss?

    Zhang Shan who was sitting at the row behind Wang Zheng¡¯s could not help but tough. He did wish for the whole world to fall into chaos, but this respected team leader was really too calm. Actually, Zhang Shan also knew that with Wang Zheng¡¯s mentality, he was uninterested in arguing with a kid.

    The problem was, even if one did not go and find trouble, it did not mean that trouble would note and find you instead.

    Zhang Shan was holding back hisughter, he actually wanted to see how Wang Zheng was going to deal with this.

    Wang Zheng stood up. The people around him sneered. Yet another terrified dude, but thinking about it, it was really not worth the effort to argue with this sort of rabid beast.

    The students attending this lesson were not just from ss Huang-7, but there were also students from other sses. However, they were all unconcerned about it since it was not in their personal interests.

    Wang Zheng stood up and said very seriously. ¡°Fellow ssmate, I¡¯m a neer who doesn¡¯t know the rules. Why not we go on out and you can tell me about the rules? This way, it will also allow me to be more sensible.¡±

    Majgull was stunned. His mouth arced back into a smile. ¡°Bastard, you have quite the temper. Fine, today I will teach you, this peasant, what the rules are like!¡±

    Lya Sphinx, the nation which Majgull belonged to was a big nation. They held an absolutely strong influence in the Elite Academy X, which was also the reason why the others were not willing to provoke them. Majgull could teach others lessons, but the bullied¡¯s fellow countrymates might not be happy. Some people could teach a lesson themselves but would never allow outsiders to interfere with their internal affairs. Thus Majgull would be careful with the ones he bullied. But one nce at Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance would let one know then he clearly came from some backwater ce.

    Wang Zheng went out with Majgull clucking his cor. Even though Zhang Shan was not making any noises, but you could see that he was dying fromughter from the huge smile on his face.

    ¡°F*ck, Zhang Shan, aren¡¯t you guy¡¯s friends? Hurry up and go help him!¡± Lia couldn¡¯t help but toment.

    ¡°Haha, if he really needs help, it would be useless even if I went.¡± Zhang Shanughed.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, we know that Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha skills are really awesome, but it would be useless for such a fight.¡± Eisen couldn¡¯t help but toment. ¡°Majgull is a gangster, he has a strength type ability X and is super good at fighting...¡±

    Zhang Shanughed even more happily. ¡°Is it? That¡¯s pretty good.¡±

    Yet it was extremely quiet outside despite the two of them going out... There was not even a single noise made. The people of the Elite Academy were all dignified. If it was not a big spectacle, they would not bother to stand around to watch.

    However, there did not even seem to be any movement. What was going on?

    After a while, Wang Zheng came back, with Majgull following behind him. Majgull¡¯s face was pale. ¡°Be attentive in ss, and don¡¯t cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, I know.¡±

    ¡°Go on, we are all ssmates, and should all follow the rules. Don¡¯t take up seats, and the person who reaches earlier will get the seat.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Majgull lowered his head.

    Wang Zheng waved his hand, and Majgull immediately ran to a corner seat and hid at the back of the ssroom. He buried his head on the table.

    Wang Zheng returned to his seat. Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t help but to ask. ¡°Hehe, how did you take care of him?¡±

    ¡°Take care of what? We are all ssmates, I was just talking sense to him, and he also agreed with me.¡±

    When he was done speaking, Wang Zheng started looking through the relevant information on dissection. For human anatomy, it was mainly to understand the functions of all the different parts. It also involved some people who had transformed and cyborgs, including their unique characteristics in battles.

    When it came to the Zerg¡¯s anatomy study, Wang Zheng had actually felt that it was redundant as currently in the scope of the Milky Way Alliance, these insects had practically been exterminated. They were absolutely not a threat to the mankind¡¯s army. Perhaps they were still learning it because of the extremely severe catastrophe that they had happened in the past.

    What happened between Wang Zheng and Majgull was just a small episode. The teacher of the dissection ss had arrived, and the ssroom immediately quietened down.

    How should it be put... Ever since they came to the Elite Academy, the feeling that the teachers had been giving to everyone was they were all esteemed and respected individuals... They had been like this even 20 to 30 years ago... even when the old Gail dressed up, he also exuded an aura of grace. But this person before them...

    If someone was to say he was not a butcher, no one would believe him. In fact, he had even carried his butcher de to ss?

    Everything unexpected could be found here. He was known as Teacher Butcher. He had a fierce looking face and a big bald head. It was a little unexpected that he did not have any scars on his face. What made him unique was this weird smell that emanated from his body. It seemed to be stinky, but yet also not.

    This weird smell was probably due to him spending time being immersed with all kinds of carcasses. Immediately, all the girls present felt that they were going to vomit. They were perhaps not afraid of battles, but Teacher Butcher¡¯s arrival had thoroughly lowered their expectations as to what they ought to fear. Even if these individuals had felt that the cruelest battles seemed aesthetically pleasing and death was a form of art in front of this man.

 Chapter 591 - Real Warriors Dare to Face the Corner

    <h4>Chapter 591: Real Warriors Dare to Face the Corner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    No one dared to speak. Most of the people who had attended this ss before were already numb to the smell. Some experts had came prepared with internal nose cleansing strips to allow them to lose their sense of smell in the next few hours. It was truly too nauseating and would cause one to lose their appetite. If eye masks were allowed, there would probably be many people who would want to try it.

    Bang.

    Teacher Butcher¡¯s cleaver was mmed aside and it rested on the dissection table. ¡°Now, let¡¯s begin ss. Bring in everything.¡±

    His assistants carried everything in one by one. Zergs. Today¡¯s lesson was on the dissection of Zergs. They were disgusting creatures just like big cockroaches and wereying t on their belly. Looking at their sizes, they should bervae rather than adult Zergs.

    ¡°Now, everyone get into groups of six. Today¡¯s dissection is on the first stagerva of the Blue Cockroach Zergs.¡±

    Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and Lia, the three of them immediately gathered together. However, they were short of one person. Wang Zheng looked around and said, ¡°You,e over here.¡±

    Majgull almost vomited blood when he was called. He had already utterly lost his face, but yet he did not dare to resist. That damn guy was simply not a human.

    Everyone divided into groups very quickly. Teacher Butcher nodded his head. ¡°As there are new students around, hence this lesson would be mainly a recap. It¡¯s very simple, just dissect the thing in front of you into their five main parts. For those of you who are familiar, go ahead and do it yourself. For those of you who are not familiar, watch my steps closely.¡±

    As he spoke, Majgull eyes lit up. Dissecting Zergs was his favourite activity.

    Zhang Shan wanted to vomit. ¡°Shit, why does he look as if he was on a date with a beautiful women.¡±

    There was indeed someone who vomited. Even geniuses were not able to endure such a feeling. But of course, it was still tolerable for most of them.

    Wang Zheng was looking at Butcher¡¯s dissection attentively. It was truly natural and fluid. This was probably the so-called state where one was able to dismember an ox as skillfully as a butcher. Overlooking the disgusting appearance and smell of the Zergs, this proved that Butcher¡¯s level of understanding of Zergs had already been brought to the point of perfection.

    There were masters in every profession.

    Student Wang Zheng found it really admirable. The Zergs was very hard, but Butcher managed to dissect it very quickly. This showed that he understood thoroughly the weaknesses of the Zergs.

    The rest of the people also pinched their noses and started trying. Once the shell was cut opened, the smell of the whole room made everyone even more speechless. And for the ¡°good¡± of his students, Teacher Butcher had specially shut all the doors and windows tightly, so that they would be able to enjoy the authentic smell.

    Lia went to the side and vomited, this was earth-shattering.

    The faces of the other people were also pale. But in any case, Zhang Shan had muddled along with Wang Zheng, and was trying his best to endure it. However, his hands were also shaking.

    Majgull¡¯s expression was still alright. After all, he had been here for over two years, and had indeed gotten used to it. Moreover, he was actually quite fond of this subject, as this was the only subject which made him felt like he was able to do well in.

    Seeing that no one was doing the task, Majgull nced at Wang Zheng. ¡°How about I do it?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. Majgull immediately cut it with a knife excitedly. Squeak...

    Andre and Eisen could not take it anymore, while Zhang Shan was still holding out.

    Wang Zheng immediately discovered that something was not right with that cut on the stomach. He took the knife from Majgull¡¯s hand. Even though Majgull was no match for Wang Zheng, he was still quite conceited when it came to dissection.

    ¡°This thing is very hard, it is different from the Zergs seen outside.¡±

    Wang Zheng cut through it with a knife, and sure enough, he was shocked. The hardness of the shell was totally different. Even the density of the carapace was alsopletely different.

    Wang Zheng had been through two major Zergs¡¯ battles. Once during the Sr System selection, and once during IG. The level of Zergs encountered during IG was much stronger than that kept in the Sr System. However, ifpared with this Zergs before him, it would be pale and insignificant byparison. For Zergs, their fighting strength depended upon their hardness and density of their bodies. Looking at the blue shining light inside its dead body, this...

    This was not an Zergs that was usually seen. Even though it was dead, one could still imagine how frightful it would be if it had turned into an adult.

    Wang Zheng started dissecting. He had watched and was very clear about the Butcher¡¯s actions. Even though he was not as elegant, dissecting this Zergs was still not a problem.

    The more he dissected it, the stranger it was. Everyone else was also doing it very strenuously.

    Not only that, but Wang Zheng also felt that something was not right but he couldn¡¯t pinpoint exactly why.

    Once the whole Zergs had been cut open and spread out, Wang Zheng put his hand into it. Zhang Shan finally could not take it anymore, and immediately rushed over to the corner to clear his stomach.

    Majgull was very cocky, as he was able to find some dignity only in dissection ss. While other people vomited and was badly battered, he was very calm and collected.

    However, Wang Zheng actually did not seem like a neer at all.

    But the following scene unnerved even the most resilient.

    Wang Zheng took out a little bit of liquid from the inside of the worm. Then, he tasted it.

    The taste was fishy, very fishy. ording to his understanding of Zergs, other than tasting unptable, the majority of this kind of living creature was actually edible in reality. In addition, they were also pretty nutritious. It had to be said that the Zergs were also a miracle of the universe. They absorbed energy and transformed them into what they needed. It truly was a super valiant ability. Hence, the bodies of Zergs contained a certain amount of energy, and if the number of Zergs reached a particr number, they could drain a whole of its life and energy.

    To Wang Zheng, this stuff was very good for energy replenishment. Apart from the taste being really bad, the amount of energy inside the Zergs¡¯s body was actually way more than normal Zergs. For Zergs, after they die the amount of energy inside their bodies would decline rapidly. However, for this type of Zergs, it seemed that it had died not too long ago. Furthermore, they were preserved very well. The energy might have leaked by almost half, but the remaining amount was still more than the usual living Zergs. And this was still arva, if it was an adult, it¡¯s fighting strength would be no small matter.

    When Wang Zheng came back to his senses, he realised that all the people around him had subconsciously kept a distance from him. This was too damn disgusting, and only Majgull could withstand it and stood by his side.

    While Wang Zheng was very indifferent while he rinsed his mouth and washed his hands. Butcher¡¯s fierce looking face did not have too much of an expression. He walked over and asked. ¡°How was the taste?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s quite different from usual.¡± Wang Zheng said truthfully.

    Butcher was shocked, but a smile appeared on his face. Immediately, all the other students had forgotten about vomiting. What was this sorcery? A butcher also knew how to smile?

    It indeed looked uglier than him crying.

    ¡°Ites from a different source. I have all kinds of vours in my warehouse, do you want to give them a try?¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Zheng nodded. These Zergs were definitely different, and this also meant that the ordinary mecha might not be their opponent at all. So, where did ite from?

    With the reproductivity of Zergs, and if they also had such fighting strength, this would absolutely be a huge threat to mankind!

    ¡°You follow me, while the rest of you continue.¡±

    Butcher wiped his cleaver and put it onto his waist. ¡°Watch over them and record down their performances.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± His few assistants promptly nodded.

    A teacher was indeed a teacher. The authority was not something that you could question just because of his appearance.

    Butcher¡¯s expression seemed very happy, it was like he had found a confidante.

    Lia¡¯s face was pale. ¡°I have decided that I will never eat with Wang Zheng ever again.¡±

    Zhang Shan clenched his teeth. Wang Zheng must have discovered something. Looking back at those days, he had also tried a little of the thigh meat of a Zerg with Wang Zheng. He was also his brother! D*mn it, he couldn¡¯t lose face.

    After that, Zhang Shan put his hand in, and took out a piece. He clenched his teeth, squinted his eyes, and sent it towards his mouth. Everyone was staring at him tenaciously.

    Majgull also opened his eyes wide and was staring. This fellow...

    At that moment, when the distance of the Zerg meat was still no less than 10 centimetres from Zhang Shan¡¯s mouth, Zhang Shan dropped the meat and once again rushed to the corner of the wall to vomit...

 Chapter 592 - So Actually Hes One of Us!

    <h4>Chapter 592: So Actually He¡¯s One of Us!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng took out his own Flying Device, and following Butcher¡¯s Flying Device, they reached Butcher¡¯s warehouse.

    ¡°These is my art collection. There are 18 main categories in total, and 239 types of Zerg. They each include the various stages of growth and these are treasures that can¡¯t be found on the market.¡±

    At the moment when Wang Zheng spoke, Butcher had found his confidante. However, student Wang Zheng had no interest about this collection hobby at all. He was only interested in finding out more about his unknown enemies.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already realise that these insects are different from the ones that aremonly seen?¡± Butcher said. He was very casual outside of the ssroom.

    The exterior appearance of this huge warehouse was very ordinary. However, its interior was technologically advanced. Some of the corpses required refrigeration, while some of them had to be bottled. It had well-equipped facilities, and all sorts of data. The staff inside were all busy with their work, some of the insects were even alive, and everyone was monitoring them in order to get first-hand information.

    The realboratory was over here.

    ¡°Get yourself changed into work attire. Some of these Zerg are still quite troublesome to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, from all the insects that we had seen, we have never seen this type of breed at all...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s for sure. Even though you are just a Huang grade student, you will stille to know of some of these things sooner orter. It¡¯s also good to know about them in advance.¡± Butcher brought Wang Zheng to change into the protective suit provided and together they walked into theboratory.

    ¡°As everyone knows, during mankind¡¯s second war with these insects, we had nned to exterminate them. As a result, we obtained a decisive victory andpletely destroyed the Zerg in the Sr System. At the same time, we also prevented their invasion... However, that was not really the actual case. Even though victory belonged to mankind, but the Zerg had opened up their pathway leading towards the Milky Way.¡±

    Wang Zheng was shocked. Everyone knew that the Zerg was hard to get rid of. During the time when the Zerg attacked the Sr System, they had only sent a portion of their forces. Nobody knew how many Zerg there were exactly, and where they came from. But there was one thing that was certain. If the main strength of their army came to the Milky Way, mankind would bepletely unable to hold them back. Even in the current situation, their speed of evolution and reproduction was just too scary.

    ¡°This... how is this possible...¡±

    Butcher shook his head slightly, he did not seem to mind at all. ¡°There is nothing impossible about that. However, there is also no need to worry excessively. The entrance from their world is actually just under our feet.¡±

    Student Wang was stupefied.

    ¡°The insects had indeed been destroyed, and the passageway where they were intending to open up to travel through had also been sealed off by us. However, we still can¡¯t belittle their evolutionary abilities. They had evolved a type of Zerg with spatial powers. They used themselves as a medium to open up a space passageway. This belonged to the highest levels of Zerg. Yet when mankind discovered it, this passageway had already been formed and could not be sealed off. Later when mankind gathered their strength to build Rnd Garros, the original intention was actually to block up the hole. However, after that we realised that even though the passageway had appeared, something strange happened. The insects had suffered some kind of obstruction and were unable toe through. But for us, we were actually able to pass over to their world.¡± Butcherughed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that these insects are from the other side of the tunnel?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. These insects are quite special, their bodies contained a secret that mankind had never ever grasped. For example, the aircraft that you had just used, it was actually also obtained through a reverse engineered research of these insects. But of course, it was alsobined with the technology of Antis.¡± Butcher said.

    ¡°Teacher, you are a biologist?¡± The staff around would all nod when they saw Butcher, while the soldiers would salute respectfully. It was very evident the Butcher was just a butcher in name...

    ¡°Ah, did Gail that old man not tell you? I¡¯m also a member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee and could also be considered your senior. Otherwise would it have been possible for a neer toe here?¡± Butcher gave a forced smile. ¡°However, you did give me a pleasant surprise. Don¡¯t listen to Gail that old fellow, the direct purpose of science is for us to protect our homnd. And to ensure we have the power to protect our homnd also means we need to battle, for us to acquire even stronger power.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Wang Zheng became rxed all at once. So he was actually one of them, this would make things much easier, as initially there were still some things which he was too shy to ask.

    ¡°Senior, the fighting strength of these insects far exceeds those insects outside, so much so that they might even be at least three times stronger than those wild insects. At the same time, there are also some things about their bodies that I can¡¯t really understand.¡± Wang Zheng immediately asked.

    Butcher was indeed a little stunned by Wang Zheng¡¯s acuteness. ¡°If it was under a circumstance where I had not known about you and your background, I would surely had thought that someone had told you about all these beforehand. The insects here have a very strong ability to defend against pure physical attacks and energy attacks. However, when ites to ability X, and mental attacks, they are very effective against them.¡±

    ¡°In other words, the students of our Elite College are able to go into another world to hunt for these things?¡±

    Butcher looked at Wang Zheng unenthusiastically, while Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were burning with fire. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, that is something that has only got to do with the heaven and earth sses. Specifically, it has nothing to do with you.¡±

    Wang Zheng coughed. He was extremely confident about his fighting strength, but it also would not be good for him to act pretentiously in front of Butcher.

    ¡°To enter there, you must have an ability X of mid grade C rank and you must be able to sustain your ability X output steadily. Otherwise, even if you are able to enter, you would also not be able toe out.¡±

    ¡°Senior, since these insects are unable toe out, then how did theye over here?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked.

    ¡°Hehe, we have a special vessel. They are being brought over using spatial crystals. You should know about this. All these while, we have been researching on what was obstructing these insects froming over, but it was to no avail. Hence, someone had proposed a conjecture. However, this has yet to be verified. On the bright side, using our spatial crystals, we were able to bring these corpses out. These things had also provided us huge amounts of research material for our biological and gic technology research.¡±

    Butcher was full of love as he looked at the ugly and scary insects inside the bottles.

    Wang Zheng was able to understand this kind of expression. He had seen it before on many people¡¯s faces. Gail, Old Merchant, Zhang Shan. They all had this face when they were doing the things that they loved. Their tastes were also different. They said that this was known as looking through one¡¯s appearance to perceive whaty beneath.

    ¡°Hehe senior, you see, even though it is the first time that we are meeting, but after all, we are stillrades who are in the same pit...¡± Wang Zheng was choosing his words carefully as he was really not familiar with Butcher.

    ¡°Boy, if you have something to say, just say it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just wondering if I cane here often as I¡¯m also quite interested in this.¡±

    It was clear that not just anyone would be able toe into a ce like this, as some of the technologies involved public safety. Furthermore, what Rnd Garros controlled exceeded what entire countries did in certain fields.

    Wang Zheng finally understood why all countries were so conniving towards Rnd Garros, always trying to extract more concessions from them. It was indeed too unique and they possessed just so much more.

    ¡°This is something that can¡¯t be decided by me.¡± Butcher replied seriously. Actually, regardless of what expression he gave, he always looked serious.

    Although one should not judge another by his or her appearances, with his looks, the probability of him entering the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee was actually about the same as Wang Zheng, which was to say, borderline impossible.

    Wang Zheng felt a little regretful, but Butcher immediately said this to him. ¡°Whether you want toe here or not, it is of your own choice. As a member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee, you would of course have the privilege toe here and go freely. Do you think that it was just a title?¡±

    Student Wang was stunned. The privileges he had were immense! No wonder so many people had cracked their heads for ways and wanted to find a way to join them. This was not just an issue about reputation and status, but it also involved a lot of privileges.

    ¡°For today just take a look around as you wish, I still have things to do.¡± Butcher patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, he had given Wang Zheng a special lesson.

    Even though the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee was started by Mu Fengchun, nobody had the authority to manage anybody else. Many times, things were done as they felt more like obligations. However, its entry requirements were stringent. One must be like-minded and reached their minimum standards.

    Until now, there was no one who broke the standards. However, with regards to Wang Zheng¡¯s entry, there were many people who had their doubts. As after all, those who were able to join were all rulers from their respective fields, and how much capability could a kid possibly have?

    However, so far, no one had ever broken the rules, and it was even more unlikely for anyone to joke about such things. Butcher had only wanted to meet him, he actually did not have any other intentions. But he really liked this boy. Actually, when he saw Wang Zheng¡¯s concentrated look, he had already understood why he was able to join and had also felt reassured. As for how this boy wanted to torment himself, that would be his own business.

    Student Wang Zheng was like a fish back in water, it was simply a Zerg museum over here. However, it was also no good for him to interfere with other people¡¯s experiments. They were all very focused.

    Over at Zhang Shan¡¯s side, they had also ended their ss. Experimental sses were different from surviving in the wild. During a life and death crisis people might not have as much apprehension, but with the current situation, it was very difficult.

    Wang Zheng was brought away by the Butcher, into the Butcher¡¯s warehouse. In Zhang Shan¡¯s mind, it was a ce with internal organs piled up in pirs. Just the thought of it made him retch. He really apuded Wang Zheng¡¯s appetite. Did that fellow secretly give up his sense of taste and smell.

    However, that was clearly not possible as Wang Zheng also really loved to eat, especially when Zhang Shan was the one paying.

 Chapter 593 - Hail Clouds Passionate Girl

    <h4>Chapter 593: Hail Cloud¡¯s Passionate Girl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The World of Saints, Hail Cloud League¡¯s headquarters in the Ice Cold Forest.

    The whole league evidently felt that something was not quite right about the atmosphere today. Mainly... Snow Li seemed to look absolutely dazzling today?

    It was inexplicable. Regardless, it just felt that Snow Li was in a really good mood.

    Of course Snow Li was in a really good mood. As in the end, she had still managed to catch someone in the palm of her hands...

    ¡°Snow Li, has there been some good news?¡±

    ¡°Someone has finally appeared.¡± Ai Cao was Snow Li¡¯s good friend and she was also from Elite Academy X. However, she had already been here for a year and a half, and was currently in ss Xuan-3.

    Snow Li gave a little smile. There was a type of indescribable anticipation in her heart.

    Someone? Who was it?

    Ai Cao blinked. However, with Snow Li¡¯s temper, if she had wanted to say so, she would had said it all out directly. And since she did not say everything, it meant that she did not want people to question more.

    Even though she was from ss Xuan-3, she was just an average genius. Aspared to Snow Li who was born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dance, there were many things that she wascking inparison. Just considering their future potential, even ten of herself would also not beparable with Snow Li.

    ¡°Ai Cao, what¡¯s up with Snow Li?¡±

    ¡°I guessed she had just met her old friend here.¡± Ai Cao shrugged her shoulders.

    Redington frowned. ¡°Old friend? Did she say who was it?¡±

    Ai Cao nced at Redington, he was from ss Xuan-1 and not only that, it was possible that he might be entering the Earth grade ss soon. Furthermore, he had always been harbouring ideas towards Snow Li.

    ¡°Nope she didn¡¯t.¡±

    Redington walked out with a cold expression.

    A few girls ran over to inquire about the news.

    Snow Li¡¯s gossip had always been popr in the Hail Cloud League.

    A few of the beautifuldies of the Hail Cloud Alliance gathered together and were whispering to one another.

    Snow Liughed. Actually, she did have feelings for Wang Zheng. It was not just due to his strength, but his masculinity was really too attractive.

    As for boyfriends, it was not that she didn¡¯t try dating. But to be honest, she just did not feel any attraction. She wasn¡¯t pretending to be aloof from politics and material pursuits, and it also was not that she wanted her boyfriend to be invincible and the richest in the world. Actually, it was all about a kind of feeling which she had when she met the right person.

    When other people saw her, it was like seeing an enchantress. Guys who were not willing to resign to their fate had asked Snow Li before whether she was actually looking for a date or an opponent. And Snow Li¡¯s answer was very direct and also a real tease. She said she was looking for a guy who would be able to conquer her, not just someone who she could conquer.

    For a man, a woman who was too outstanding would be a curse to him.

    Some people said that she was like an arrogant lone flower. But actually, she also did not want to be so strong. She was also a girl, she would also like to find guy who was pleasing to the eye and just have a passionate romance. She had tried before, but in the end, it onlysted 31 hours. Just 31 hours, and she was tired of the handsome boy, who had a sunny personality and also a bright future. At the split second where he had wanted to hold her hand, she dumped him decisively.

    Just at this moment, she received a system message:

    Charcoal has rejected your friend request.

    Additional message: ?

    Snow Li¡¯s curved lips became t and straight instantly. The invitation which she had sent out was with a disy picture. Even if the picture was not clear, but how could he reject a beautifuldy?

    Wang Zheng just logged in and had received more than ten friend requests. Initially, he would still ept friend requests. However, he realised afterwards that having more friends meant that you would also have more of the various kinds of invitation. Earlier on, there was a girl from the disciples¡¯ level who had invited him to help beat a trial of a variation of the ants¡¯ nest. And after he rejected it, he was cursed by the girl that he would be destined to die alone...

    So, after looking at the notifications, Wang Zheng had chose to ignore most of them. However, one of the friend request came with an additional message that made Wang Zheng questioned himself for a moment, ¡°Old friend, let¡¯s meet up.¡±

    He immediately replied with a question mark, then he rejected the person¡¯s friend request. Where would there be any old friends here.

    Never would he had thought that in just two seconds, the person sent over another friend request. This time round with an additional message of: I am your girlfriend, whom you had discarded after you had finished making use of me!

    What...

    Wang Zheng almost fell down.

    His heart suddenly thumped hard. Could it be... Aina?

    Wang Zheng gave a faint smile. So, it seemed that he had still notpletely let go of this matter. It was not an easy and straightforward matter. However, this temporary heart flutter was for just a mere split second.

    How could it be Aina? Regardless of the ID, or the tone of speech, it was all not of Aina¡¯s style.

    He continued to reject the request, with an additional message: I have so many girlfriends, which one of them are you?

    The notification still came back within seconds, additional message: Wang Zheng!!!

    Three exmation marks, it fully conveyed the person¡¯s anger.

    Wang Zheng gave a little smile. Alright, he shall stop trifling with her. There were really not many people who would know of his ID in the World of Saints, and even lesser so for girls. He was also very curious as to who that person was.

    ¡°Tick tick. After he added her as a friend, the person sent a message over instantly: ¡°Ice Cold Forest, northern region, in ten minutes.¡±

    ¡°You are?¡±

    Wang Zheng tried to reply to her message.

    However, the person had activated the automated reply: ¡°Hello, I am currently busy. I will reply your message in a little while.¡±

    Aftering to the Elite Academy, he was able to meet with familiar strangers everyday. And meeting Butcher today had made him extremely happy. Looking at the Atomic Burst trial, Wang Zheng decided to take a break again today.

    He reached the northern region of the Ice Cold Forest. Stepping on the snow on the ground, there were crunching sounds heard. There was no trial, and he was here just to look for someone. Wang Zheng realised that he started to like this peace. It was the feeling of the forest being peaceful while cicadas were chirping, the mountain being secluded while the birds were singing.

    The feeling of rest. If there was a bottle of beer at this moment, it would be even better.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡±

    Snow Li was smiling as she looked at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng turned around. Snow Li¡¯s breath seemed to have merged into one with the ice and snow surroundings. If she had not taken the initiative to speak, it would also have been hard for him to realise it.

    ¡°... Snow Li, so it was you.¡± Wang Zheng stared nkly. Looking at Snow Li¡¯s fair little face andck of a mask, it felt like she was a redberry flower, unyielding to the snow, which still stood and blossomed for a long time. She was even prettier now than during IG. As they were no longer enemies, she had seemed even more charming than before.

    ¡°Why, are you sad that I am not your princess girlfriend?¡±

    Snow Li gave a little smile. Even though she had not paid attention and followed up with what happened between Wang Zheng and Aina, but she also roughly knew what would had happened. From the follow-up of the Sr System, the emphasis of the reports were on Lear while neglecting Wang Zheng. On top of that, Aina had suddenly left for Antis, it seemed that there were many barriers between the both of them.

    ¡°Hehe, how did you know that I was Charcoal?¡±

    Wang Zheng was really quite curious about this. The World of Saints did very well in terms of privacy. Even if it was the Milky Way Alliance who had wanted to obtain their personal information, it would also had been very difficult.

    ¡°You are so obvious, you would be recognisable anywhere you go. Just that... why Charcoal, how did you came up with this name? It¡¯s a little unlike your taste, I thought you would have named yourself Heroically Dominating All or something.

    ¡°Sigh... Your ID, Promise. It really fits your style, simple and clear.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. After meeting an old friend from IG, he was in a happy and rxed mood. Somehow, everyone had gathered together again. In all likelihood, Olivios, and his other old friends, would also all be stirring things up in the World of Saints.

    ¡°Tell me, when did youe to inner Rnd.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s words were shocking, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes widened again. ¡°How did you know that I was at Inner Rnd?¡±

    ¡°There is a hidden rule in the World of Saints, it¡¯s the rule of proximity. When you log in to the temple, the geographical location of the people that you often identally meet are actually also in close proximity as you in reality. I have already met you a few times. If you aren¡¯t in inner Rnd, then that would mean our destinies are already intertwined.¡± Snow Li blinked her eyes, she meant what she said. For a girl of the Hail Cloud Alliance, if she was uninterested in someone, she would be silent and not act. However, once she had determined her target and acted, she was definitely like a cheetah. A cold external appearance, with a zealous heart on the inside.

    Wang Zheng was almost unable to tolerate Snow Li¡¯s fiery nce, he immediately changed the topic. ¡°Oh, does that mean that you are also in Elite Academy X? Oh right, during IG your ability was already in the upper grade C rank. So how is it now?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a secret. So which ss are you in? When did you arrive? And...¡± Snow Li felt that she had so many questions that she had wanted to ask, this was unlike her usual self. However, it did not matter as Wang Zheng¡¯s temper was very in tune with hers.

    It would be more normal to have more things to talk about between friends.

    ¡°Hehe, I just reached recently and I¡¯m in ss Huang-7. As for the other questions, I will answer them next time. What about you, how long has it been since you came to inner Rnd?¡±

    Snow Liughed. Somehow, she did not feel that she was being a little too passionate, not in the slightest bit. She shrugged, ¡°I came here six months ago and currently, I am staying put at ss Huang-1.¡±

    ¡°ss Huang-1? Does that mean you know Mo Ling?¡± Wang Zheng was just casually trying to find a conversation topic.

    Snow Li¡¯s expression immediately became like a smile and yet not a smile. ¡°Even I cannot help but to love Mo Ling upon seeing her appearance. She immediately took up the ss monitor position when she came. Why, are you interested in getting to know her?¡±

    ¡°Ah, nope. It was just that I happened to have met her once. I¡¯m just casually asking, that¡¯s all.¡± Wang Zheng sensed a hint ofpetition. He did acknowledge Snow Li¡¯s strength, but he did not expect that Mo Ling would actually be able to make Snow Li feel guarded against her. It seemed like she was also not so simple.

    It seemed that even though the significance of IG was profound and longsting, it had not really identified all the elites.

    Despite Wang Zheng¡¯s denial, Snow Li still insisted on giving a more detailed introduction. ¡°Originally, Mo Ling was also supposed to participate in the IG. However, due to some unknown reasons, she renounced her participation on her own ord at thest moment. Also, there was other information...¡±

    ¡°Stop, I am really not interested.¡±

    ¡°Well, alright then. Let¡¯s not talk about her.¡± Snow Li¡¯s tone clearly hinted that he should never mention Mo Ling¡¯s name in front of her ever again in the future.

    The two of them cannot exist together? A conflict between women, Wang Zheng had no intention at all to intervene.

    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else then...¡±

    Just meeting her for a few minutes and Wang Zheng was actually starting to miss the tedious Atomic Bursts a little.

    Snow Li interrupted Wang Zheng¡¯s words of wanting to go back. ¡°Of course there is something. Don¡¯t you want to know about how I knew that you were Charcoal?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze shifted. He was still really curious about that.

    ¡°Actually, it was very simple, your Windme Wheels and the Golden Wheel Battle King.¡±

    Wang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. A secret that had been revealed would no longer be a mystery. ¡°You saw my trial?¡±

    ¡°Like I said, we are pretty fated to be with one another. That was actually the trial that I was still struggling toplete, but in the end, it was effortlessly passed through by you.

    Once I saw the posture you had and how youunched those vicious attacks, I knew immediately that it was definitely you!¡±

    Snow Li continued to blink her eyes fearlessly. She was full of decisiveness. It was fate that allowed them to reunite once again, and she was the first to find it.

    The Hail Cloud girls, when necessary, they would be even hotter than the girls of the Astina Federation. Furthermore, even though they originally looked frosty, but when their emotions were stirred, they would be burning hot likeva.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zheng could only smirk.

 Chapter 594 - Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 594: Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Liughed rxedly. ¡°Would you be able to sell me a copy of your information card in aplishing the Hail Cloud trial? That trial is very important to us. Beside that, there is also another hidden trial in the Ice Cold Forest known as the Ice Territory trial. It has a very high difficulty level, and I¡¯m not sure whether you would be interested to form a team with me?¡±

    Speaking of trials, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s expertise and very quickly, his eyes lit up with interest. At least, they were brighter than when he was looking at Snow Li. Snow Li blinked her eyes, the corners of her mouth curved into a smile that was not a smile.

    ¡°No problem. I can give you the information card. But the Ice Territory trial? What information do you know about it?¡± Naturally Wang Zheng would not be too bothered about this.

    ¡°It is a trial where you are allowed to form a team with a maximum of five people, and to carry out the trial together. Aspared to the Hail Cloud trial, the difficulty level is even greater, and it mainly requires cooperation.¡±

    Aspared to the scariness of the Hail Cloud trial, the restrictions of the Ice Territory trial were clearly more rxed. At least, useful information could be gathered through the use of a multitude of tactics.

    Indeed, Snow Li gave a thorough and detailed information card.

    ¡°For most of the checkpoints, you should have no issue with them with your strength.¡± After Wang Zheng looked through it, he frowned. ¡°The problem lies with thest checkpoint...¡±

    Snow Li nodded her head. ¡°The 10,000 mirrors maze, no useful information was ever received about it.¡±

    On the information card, for all the checkpoints in front, a sure-pass sequence of methods had already been figured out. Even though there were many challenges, but if the five people had the proper strength and cooperated properly with one another, they would surely be able to pass through all of them.

    Only for the 10,000 mirrors maze, it was entirely nk.

    ¡°ording to my estimation, it is an infinite random maze. But so far, nobody has been able to pass it yet.¡±

    Wang Zheng suddenlyughed. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s just nice that I like difficult things.¡±

    Snow Li smiled sweetly. ¡°I knew you would like it, but let me warn you first, don¡¯t you dare pull me down.¡±

    She was clearly joking about that sentence. Even Snow Li also did not know what was happening, as after seeing Wang Zheng she had be lively. Perhaps it was because in front of him, there waspletely no need for her to disguise herself.

    Wang Zheng gave a faint smile and nodded his head. ¡°So, when do we begin the trial?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the faster the better! We must strike while the iron is hot!¡± Snow Li was a frank and straightforward girl.

    Wang Zheng followed Snow Li and they reached the headquarters of the Hail Cloud League. His first feeling was...

    That there were really a lot of beautifuldies.

    His second feeling was... as expected, the Hail Cloud Alliance did produce beautifuldies in abundance.

    His third feeling, in the ce where women were flourishing, men were indeedcking.

    Eye candy, this was truly eye candy. Zhang Shan would probably like this ce very much. If he encountered the beautifuldies of the Hail Cloud Alliance, he would definitely give in.

    Ai Xiaolu looked at Wang Zheng inquisitively. This person, was the friend that Snow Li had mentioned.

    ¡°This person seems very confident about himself.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t you find his gaze rather strange? It¡¯s different from other men.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that he is Snow Li¡¯s boyfriend. This is still the first time that I had seen her joking together with a boy.¡±

    ¡°It is really a little too passionate.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu also nodded her head. ¡°I bet he would be able to hold Snow¡¯s hand.¡±

    ¡°I bet he can¡¯t defeat Snow.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s eyebrows were continuously trembling... A ce with many women would definitely also have many topics. This was just woman¡¯s nature.

    Wang Zheng was light hearted and rxed on the other hand and did not hear anything. That was a wise choice.

    As these conversations, even though they seemed to be secretive whispered conversations, but their volumes were actually so loud that the whole room was actually able to hear it clearly.

    ¡°Enough is enough! He is my friend Charcoal, and he is here to help us pass the Ice Territory trial. Ai Xiaolu, Redington, and De Fulei, go get ready. In 30 minutes, we will begin our trial. The five of us will be a team.¡± Snow Li interrupted their conversation.

    Ai Xiaolu was stumped for words. ¡°In 30 minutes? Snow, don¡¯t tell me that you would be going for it too?¡±

    Even though the punishment of the Ice Territory trial was not as severe at the Hail Cloud trial, one had to pay some fines for the first failure, but the greater the number of failures, the heavier the punishment would be. If Snow Li was not able to pass through it, her punishment would be being banned from entering for a certain period of time.

    Charcoal was obviously not a nobody, as everyone had more or less heard a little about him.

    Blonde hair De Fulei shot a nce at Wang Zheng and said coldly. ¡°Strength during life and death matches does not equate to the ability to pass the Ice Territory trial.¡±

    This sexy goddess tactfully expressed her distrust in Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. With a match record of 200 consecutive victories, to her, it seemed that it was a guy who was so bored that he had to use this way to court people¡¯s favor. His standard and attitude was just that, as true experts would not go and do such a childish thing.

    Redington¡¯s expression was very free and at ease. However, his hostility towards Wang Zheng was also no doubt the most obvious. He said: ¡°Since he is rmended by Snow, we would naturally have confidence him. I hope that he can keep up with us.¡±

    ¡°I will try my best to not cause any obstruction.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Redington gave an unenthusiastic smile. His face with sharp and distinct features held a faint trace of arrogance. If being handsome was a sin, then his sin was absolutely unforgivable. In a ce where beautifuldies were produced in abundance, there was bound to be many handsome guys too. This was also one defining characteristic of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    He looked at Snow Li and said nothing else. It was evident that he was giving face to Snow Li.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let Mr. Charcoal undergo a few tests that are rted to the Ice Territory trial first? This would also be beneficial for the team?¡± De Fulei said. They had already been preparing for the trial this time round for a very longer time, and it was extremely important. But Snow Li had suddenly swapped a person out, and they were also not quite clear about the strength of the person. This was an extremely dangerous matter.

    Wang Zhengughed. He was about to agree to the tests, but Snow Li shook her head. ¡°Nope, there is no need to put him through the trouble of the tests, I know his strength. That¡¯s all, we will begin the trial in 30 minutes.¡±

    The order was issued, and the few of them stopped talking. Redington¡¯s expression was full of displeasure, but he had to bear with it. Bute to think about it, this was his own harem, of course he would be not pleased about the sudden arrival of a suspicious individual.

    Snow Li looked around. ¡°Anyone still has question?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu raised her hand: ¡°Me.¡±

    ¡°Say it.¡±

    ¡°Can Mr. Charcoal remove his mask for us to take a look? Is he a handsome guy?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s jaw dropped. Who actually told him that the beautifuldies of the Hail Cloud Alliance were all like icy and cold? He must definitely sew that person¡¯s mouth shut when he get back.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Snow Li waved her hand immediately and ignored Ai Xiaolu¡¯s question.

    Wang Zheng coughed.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s different from what I imagined.¡± The girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance definitely looked frosty. However, only when you go near them, then you would realised that they were actually burning hot like mes.

    ¡°People who have no courage toe close to ice will not be qualified to woo us.¡± Ai Xiaolu came close again. She was zestfully sizing up Wang Zheng. ¡°I heard that you are the madman of the life and death matches, the one who valued money over your own life. Are you really short on money?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not really the case. Earlier on, I was a little tight on money and thus needed to make quick money.¡± Wang Zhengughed. He also looked at Ai Xiaolu engrossingly. Regardless of looks or disposition, she was both first ss. But of course, it could not bepared with Snow Li. To Wang Zheng, looks and figures were just one side of things, but being attracted to one¡¯s personality was still the most attractive thing to him.

 Chapter 595 - Wang Zhengs Weakness

    <h4>Chapter 595: Wang Zheng¡¯s Weakness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ai Xiaolu looked into Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, her heart skipped. ¡°How much money are you short of? Do you want me to lend some to you?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Thanks for your good intentions, but I think it might not be possible.¡±

    ¡°Why not possible? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t afford it?¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. Wang Zheng had called for life and death matches, and he would at least have earned several hundred thousands of dors from each of the match. Hence, he would definitely not be bothered by small sums of money.

    ¡°Ai Xiaolu¡¯s family owns a bank.¡± De Fuleiughed, and added thisment.

    ¡°Really?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. At the most crucial moment of the space project, the bankers over at the Sr System¡¯s side had all tightened up their loan giving. It seemed that there were traces where the Chronos family had called the shots. Actually, the business world was a battlefield. Once you showed a weakness, the capitalists would definitely not be courteous with you.

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s real. How much do you need to borrow?¡±

    ¡°About one billion or so.¡± Wang Zhengughed bashfully. Even though Xiao Fei did not need so much, Marcus had secretly told him that the experiments had been continually failing, and they also had insufficient funds. The state of affairs must had been even more serious, otherwise, out of the self-respect of an old person, Marcus would never had disclosed the details to Wang Zheng.

    Even if Wang Zheng opened up life and death matches it would also not have much value as after all, the World of Saints was not CT and there was not as much entertainment value. If people knew that they would lose, very little people woulde. There would be an insufficient number of people, and it would also be of no value.

    Ai Xiaolu was startled for a moment. She had thought that at most Charcoal would only borrow several millions of dors. She did not expect that once he opened his mouth, it would go so far as to one billion dors!

    ¡°Why do you need so much money for?¡±

    Such a huge amount of capital, it was obviously not for his own personal consumption but forrge-scale economic activity.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s family owned a bank, and her concept of money was different from ordinary people. Most people¡¯s concept of money was reflected on ¡°earning money¡±, while Ai Xiaolu was more sensitive about ¡°spending money¡±.

    To be honest, as long as it was not for gambling, there would be no difference between giving mentally sound person one billion or fifty million dors. This was simply because he would not be able to finish spending it all, or just spending it.

    ¡°I am not sure if you guys have ever heard of the KING Space Technology Company?¡± Wang Zheng touched his nose.¡±

    ¡°Yes, we do know about it. But, what has that got to do with you?¡± De Fulei leaned her head to the side.

    Snow Li was also looking at Wang Zheng curiously. KING Space Technology Company was highly reputable in the Milky Way Alliance. It had enormous future potential, and once its technology matured, it might be possible for it to change the entire universe. Currently, everyone would want to grasp some shares of thepany, however, the top management of the KING Company had no intention of letting go of the shares.

    Presently, all the big capitalists only had one request with regards to the financing of KING Company, which was for them to let go of their shares and to let everyone enter into it. But of course, their request would not as simple as getting entry, it was possible that they would take advantage of the opportunity to swallow up KING.

    Wang Zheng genuinelyughed. ¡°Actually, I have participated in the project before. Xiao Fei is my teacher and I am also holding some shares in it. If it is possible, we will go ording to the regr rules, and the interest can be calcted as per usual. However, it¡¯s just that it might require a longer time for us to return the initial capital. You guys should also know that the thing about doing research is that it is very much like flushing money down the toilet.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu took a look a Snow Li, she had probably gotten some sort of reminder from Snow Li andughed. ¡°In your own name, one billion dors at an interest rate of 30%. However, we would be going in ordance with the rules, if you are unable to pay it off, you can try repaying it with your body hehe.¡±

    Actually, for this project, Ai Xiaolu had also only heard about it. Every year there were numerous of this type of big projects that were so-called said to be able to impact the development of mankind. However, if this person was Wang Zheng, then it would entirely different. Even though Ai Xiaolu did not participate in the IG, but she had also been looking forward to meeting him for a long time.

    ¡°However, I have one condition. Can you remove your mask for me to see, Student Wang Zheng?¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled.

    Snow Li did not to know whether tough or cry. ¡°Xiao Lu, stop fooling around, we would probably meet each other in school. Let¡¯s talk about this again after we finish the trial. And let¡¯s just focus all our energy on the trial for now.¡±

    ¡°Dear Student Snow, it¡¯s not good to side with outsiders ya.¡±

    ¡°Youss, are you looking for a fight...¡±

    Clearly as Snow Li¡¯s best friend, Ai Xiaolu had heard a lot about Wang Zheng. But of course, there were still some secret talks that were between women and were to be kept between themselves.

    This person... was the one who was able to make Princess Aina fall in love with him???

    The gossipy fire of Ai Xiaolu was raging.

    30 minutester.

    At the entrance of the Ice Territory trial.

    Wang Zheng who had just borrowed one billion dors from Snow Li also did not know what to say. He had looked through the contract, and it was indeed straightforward and could be understood clearly. It seemed like Ai Xiaolu¡¯s family was really doing pretty well. He also could not do anything about it, as Marcus had opened his mouth. It could only have meant that the state of affairs was even worse, otherwise, he would not havee to find Wang Zheng again.

    Wang Zheng knew that very well in his heart. If he was really unable to repay the money, he would just do what he had to do. Even if he had to put up his equity shares as coteral, he would also not renege on the debt. It was just that he had not expected for someone who was once his opponent to be this frank and straightforward.

    Initially, he had just wanted to give it a try. If it was unsessful, then it was unsessful. But now, it was different, it was a must to seed.

    Redington had wanted to say a few words to mock him. If he had no money then he should not have followed other people to set up some technologypany, the result was him losing face and having to borrow money from people. However, he did not say anything in the end. He was not brainless, saying such thing would only lower his own standing. But that aristocrat smile on his face was just saying, ¡°I have a lot of money, but I just do not want to lend it to you.¡±

    The Ice Territory trial was divided into 12 territories, and it was also known as the 12 Pces of Ice and Snow.

    There was a different test in each of the pces. For the first 11 territories, they followed the prescribed order in ordance with the information card and they got through the daunting experience all the way without mishap. Actually, Wang Zheng basically was just acting as a supporting role as the coordination between everyone was very perfect.

    Redington had Ice ability X, but he also possessed very strong ice creation ability. Ice arrows, ice shield, whatever Jiang Feng had said about micro-control was disyed over here brilliantly by him. He was indeed an expert, and no wonder he was in ss Xuan-1.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were both from ss Xuan-3, their strengths were also pretty awesome. On the contrary, Snow Li who was their team leader was probably the weakest among them. But of course, Snow Li¡¯s status had major significance. Her potential also far exceeded the rest.

    Both Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei also had ice abilities, it felt that they should had reached the high grade C rank level, while Redington most probably was an expert in the initial low grade B rank level. No wonder he had an air of arrogance. His handsomeness could damage a country and cause suffering to the people, and his ability was also strong. He was the typical case of a tall, rich, and handsome guy. And naturally only Snow Li was his target, otherwise why would he be squandering his time in the World of Saints.

    Even though this thing was helpful in improving his energy, but after all, it was a virtual thing. Even though it was said that it could bring out cultivation techniques, many people still did not believe in it. And even more people were filled with doubt about the cultivation techniques itself.

    Actually, only the people from the Sr System were able to ept the cultivation techniques. They were from the origin of civilisation. While the rest had never took it seriously since the beginning, as they felt that this was only an amusing form for them to train their mental power.

    However, when they reached the eleventh territory, there was an unusual change. A distinct weakness appeared in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart, and it almost resulted in everyone failing to seed after all the work that had been seriously undertaken.

    Fortunately, Snow Li used Icebound Nation and managed to let Wang Zheng cool down.

    This was simply something unimaginable. As someone with ability X, especially one who was able to enter the Elite Academy X, willpower was the number one thing. A mere fantasy in a virtual world was able to cause Wang Zheng to lose his focus, this was really too...

    Wang Zheng was wearing a mask, and no one could see any of his expressions. However, he knew very clearly in his heart, that all these while, there had been blind spots in his inner world. He was in a very perfect realm, full of confidence, steadiness and perseverance. However, the thing with Aina had indeed broken his focus.

    He firmly believed in his own perseverance, and in the end, he did not resist the illusion. Even though it was his own choice, but he did feel helpless inside.

    And to a practitioner, this could be a weakness. All this while Wang Zheng had not bothered too much about this, and that was why he had almost suffered a big loss during the illusionary trial.

    Thest stage, and the twelfth territory. Before the 10,000 mirrors maze, De Fulei looked at Wang Zheng in the eyes coldly. Even if she was under Snow Li¡¯s order, she no longer had any trust in Wang Zheng. On the information card, the eleventh territory was the easiest to pass. He knew perfectly well that it was fake, and if his willpower had been a little steadier, there would not have been any problem. But unfortunately, a problem just had to ur.

    She really did not understand why Snow Li insisted on bringing him to the Ice Territory trial, and she even trust him unconditionally.

    Ai Xiaolu and Redington also did not look very happy. Snow Li¡¯s Icebound Nation was one of the hidden trumps for them to break through the 10,000 mirrors maze, but unexpectedly it had been used in advance. Ai Xiaolu had heard of Wang Zheng¡¯s famous name before, but there were also plenty of such people who did not live up to their name in reality.

    It was a little unexpected for Snow Li, but she did not care much about it. She looked at Wang Zheng with the same confidence as before, ¡°From now on, it would all depend on you.¡±

    Wang Zheng removed his mask. They were all students of the Elite Academy, it did not matter whether he wore it or not. It was unexpected for him that a trial that he did not care much had actually allowed him to find the weakness of his heart, and he did care about it. However, with Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, as long as he was aware of it, it would no longer be a weakness.

 Chapter 596 - Taking a Break

    <h4>Chapter 596: Taking a Break</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    For the battles in front, it had used up quite a lot of energy of the other four members. Especially for Redington who took the lead, he disyed the manners of a Mr. Perfect, and his situation was far from good. However, since everyone had already reached this stage, there was naturally no reason for them to retreat. And even if they had wanted to retreat, it was also toote.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you shouldn¡¯t participate in this battle,¡± Redington said, even if they were to fail, he also did not want this guy to cause disruptions.

    Wang Zheng could see Redington¡¯s hostility. This guy was a monkey who wanted to be the mountain king, he was desperately trying to guard his own territory. Actually Wang Zheng did not have any other intention bying here, he just had a favorable impression about someone who was once his opponent in the IG.

    However, his mistake just now had really caused quite a lot of trouble to everyone.

    ¡°Leave this stage to me, you can consider it as me making amends.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Snow Li shook her head. ¡°What are you saying, since we have all came here together, we are going to face this together. Even if we fail it is also not a big deal.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei both felt that Snow Li was being too excessive... They were her seniors, and it was their responsibility to care about Snow Li¡¯s growth. However, this thing about love always caused people to get carried away easily, and even destroy their future. This was not a good thing, De Fulei was already nning to find a time to straighten things out nicely with Snow Li.

    The most crucial thing was that this guy was just notpatible with her at all, no matter which aspect she tried to look from.

    In terms of looks, the people from Earth definitely could not be ced on par with the Mr. Perfects from Hail Cloud. This was an innate thing, and their genes were the problem. The type of gentle features from the Asia region of the Earth was not very mainstream.

    Of course, the most important thing about guys was not their looks, but their inner qualities of strength or willpower. However, clearly this Wang Zheng before them was very terrible. How he was in the past was not really important, what mattered more was now.

    Perhaps Snow Li had met too little experts, that was why she was smitten by this guy. One should know that real experts were those that were able to get a number ranking in the Elite Academy. Besides, there were those who had already graduated, they were the super experts that were at the top of the pyramid. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Snow Li possessed the potential to enter the top 500 of the ability X ranking. To be more precise, she would definitely have a chance to enter it.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°I will try it out for everyone first. You guys can act ording to the circumstances.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng is right. With his strength, it would be just nice for him to scout the situation, then we can make our judgement ordingly. This is the only possibility for us to pass through it.¡± Redington immediately said. ¡°This method was also currently the only way out.¡±

    Snow Li wanted to object, but seeing Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei¡¯s expressions, she also had no better option. Wang Zheng was already walking through the passageway.

    The twelfth level of the Ice Territory. There were mirrors everywhere in the world where Wang Zheng was currently at. A window popped up, and the intruder would have to smash a mirror as the problem that he had to solve would then appear inside the mirror.

    This was actually really unique. Wang Zheng conveniently chose one mirror. The mirror exploded, and a big tunnel entrance appeared.

    The darkness inside seemed like it was going to engulf the entire world of the ice territory. There was a pungent stench that came out from the tunnel entrance. At this moment, the world of the ice territory which they were at suddenly became dark, and only the rim of the tunnel entrance was emitting faint rays of light. But following immediately after was a gigantic monster that crawled out of the tunnel entrance unhurriedly.

    At this moment, Snow Li and the three others also came in. When they saw the monster at first nce, the rest of them did not have much reaction to it. But Redington¡¯s face had a huge change, and it actually became pale in an instant.

    ¡°The second transformation of the abyss Zerg... We are done for...¡± Redington murmured.

    And once De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu heard this, their faces also turned deathly pale. ¡°How did we run into this. Mecha, where are our mecha?¡±

    Snow Li was full of doubts. ¡°What mecha?¡±

    ¡°We are done for... this isn¡¯t the Zerg that wemonly see. It is an insect that came from the abyss, and not only that, it is also the second transformation. Even if you give us our mecha we might also not necessarily defeat it.¡±

    De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu were both from the Xuan grade. At their level, they had already started to understand about the abyss, and had begin preparations to participate in the battle of the abyss. Of course, at the Xuan grade level it was still mainly on learning and understanding. Actual battle was rare, but Redington as someone who was from ss Xuan-1, had participated in an actual battle against the Zerg before.

    Of course, they were only in the outer-ring fighting against the first transformation insects, but that had already left him a deep impression. But over here, he had actually run into a second transformation monster. And the key thing was that they actually did not have any mecha, how were they going to fight???

    This second transformation Zerg belonged to the spider type. It hadpound eyes all over and was a gloomy dark blue colour. It had prickly hair all over and this caused people to feel fearful.

    When Wang Zheng saw this insect, he had also recognised it as there was a specimen of it in Butcher¡¯sboratory. The Abyss was what everyone chose to address the ce as, as it was really very simr to hell. The insects there were divided into five levels, from first transformation to fifth transformation. For example, the one which everyone had dissected was the first transformation, and also the mostmon. Insects could undergo evolution. However, the insects there were different from the ones in the Milky Way Gxy. It seemed that they did not just have one type for every one breed. They were very strict with their levels. The higher level ones were simr to insects¡¯ generals, but it was also different as there were no brain worms. It seemed like when the Zerg n invaded the Milky Way Gxy, brainworms had evolved as a result of adaptation. And for these insects, their levels werepletely decided based on their transformation number.

    ording to the resources of Butcher, they had met with a third transformation before. But in that battle, mankind had retreated. He did not say much, just that that one insect had resulted in the change of tactics for the whole troop.

    For a long time, the fighting strength of insects had been dependent on their numbers. When faced with the mecha of mankind, they were not able to do much. However,ing to the abyss, the positions of insects and mankind hadpletely switched. Mankind became the one that had to rely on their numbers.

    This was also why it was a must to study the crucial points of the abyss¡¯ insects. In addition, mankind was also filled with limitless curiosity about this terrifying evolution ability of such insects. How could they change the characteristics of their race in ordance to their needs?

    This type of power, or gic trait, where did it originated from?

    Or maybe, this was already not a hereditary issue, but the power to leave asting mark on life itself!

    All theory would be done in stages. It would be too shallow to say or use gics to exin the powers of the Zerg n. Just like the limitation of gravity in the past, a top prestigious biologist like Butcher had orded importance to finding out why. He had said that this was the basis of existence for all the matter in the universe. Why were living things, living things? Why were non-living things, non-living things? Why had a stone be a stone?

    The dark blue spider had crawled out of the tunnel entrancepletely, and this ce had be a murky crypt. The escorts surrounding the Zerg n this time round was different, there was only one of this insect, but it had already caused people to tremble with fear. It seemed like this was its territory, this was where it lived.

    Its height was only around three meters, while its body length was around six meters. Looking at its body type, it was not considered especially huge. If it was a situation where you had a mech, it would even be considered as small. However, Redington who was present knew that for the abyss breeds of Zerg, their fighting strength could absolutely not be judged using their size.

    ¡°There¡¯s no chance of sess, we need to get out of here immediately! Let me try to hold it back for a while!¡± Redington said in a heavy tone. Even with mecha, there would also be no chance of sess, what¡¯s more under the current situation? It was simply a nightmare over here.

    ¡°Why would a second transformation Zerg appear over here?¡± De Fulei¡¯s face was full of disbelief. This should not have appeared at all.

    But Wang Zheng kind of knew why, this was very possibly due to his presence and that had triggered the Son of Saint trial.

    Wang Zheng was also not sure about the strength of this insect. However, from what he had saw in theboratory, the formidable power of an ordinary first transformation adult was already quite astonishing. Even arva also contained such great amount of energy, moreover an adult. This Zerg before him was not considered very big, and it was a second transformation...

    This insect was also a little strange, usually Zerg would charge over immediately like a brainless housefly when it saw mankind, but it was actually rxedly sizing them up. And only when Redington roared then it started attacking abruptly.

    A huge shadow was seen pouncing over in a sh. It had to be said that Redington, that Mr. Perfect was still quitepetent, he attacked immediately after the roar.

    Both of his hands were supporting the hard ice shield to defend against the attack. This was his creation ability of his Ability X, but it was pierced through like a paper by the ws of the spider Zerg, and it directly pierced through Redington.

    Redington exploded into pieces.

    The power of one hit, it was like a lightning bolt!

    Instantly, Wang Zheng knew that the formidable power of this insect was absolutely not something that his physical body¡¯s strength was able to match against.

    There was simply no need for any tactics, both Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei also dashed over. However, the abyss spider Zerg did not know anything about having tender and protective feelings for thedies. The two of them used their abilities to strike he Zerg, but it only produced weak sounds. Apart from infuriating the spider Zerg, it was absolutely incapable in causing any substantial injuries.

    This was why mankind themselves could not bepared with mecha.

    Bang bang...

    Two sounds, and Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were already broken into pieces. There was absolutely no way for them to retaliate, and in an instant, only Wang Zheng and Snow Li were left.

    If it was any other time, it would probably be very suitable to murmur endearments in such a situation.

    Snow Li was not especially scared as after all, this was only a virtual fantasynd. If she died, it would also just be an instant bit of pain and suffering. This was also not the first time, just that this process of waiting was a little disgusting. Many times, it was due to psychological stress, so Redington¡¯s way might have actually been an optimal choice.

    Since you knew about it, of course it would be better to just get the pain over with, rather than to prolong the agony.

    In the temple, Redington, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei had already revived. The expressions of the three of them did not look good. They had not expected for such an encounter, and also, that Wang Zheng was simply useless. The three of them also realised that it was highly possible that due to the identity of that guy, he might had triggered the Son of Saint trial.

    The reason why Redington did not attach importance to this ce was because the World of Saints was merely just a fantasy world. How was it possible for them to run into a second transformation Zerg under a situation where they did not have any mecha, wasn¡¯t that hrious?

    The reason why he was the first to attack was because he had wanted to disy his courageous and decisiveness in front of Snow Li. Anyway, he knew perfectly well that he would fail, so why not get defeated more beautifully.

    ¡°Snow Li is the pride of our Hail Cloud Alliance, looks like we should be more cautious about befriending people in the future. Xiaolu, your one billion dors might be squandered away on a bad investment.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu frowned. ¡°The space project of the KING Company is a project of excellent quality. Even if they are unable toplete it, there would also be people who would be taking over it. This business transaction is unlikely to go so far as to be a total loss.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was not a fool, no one would want to be engaged in a loss-making business. However, Wang Zheng really caused her to be greatly disappointed, it seemed like one should never have too high expectations for someone.

    The three of them were grudgeful, they could only wait for Snow Li and Wang Zheng toe out. If they failed this time, Snow Li would probably not be able to enter the World of Saints for a very long while.

 Chapter 597 - Brother Insect, You Make Me Seethe With Excitement!

    <h4>Chapter 597: Brother Insect, You Make Me Seethe With Excitement!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Hail Cloud Alliance might be superstitious or following blindly, but once their higher ups issued an order, all of them were to giveprehensive assistance to help Snow Li improve her Ability X. And Snow Li¡¯s speed of improvement was also really rapid.

    Facing such a situation, Snow Li already had no hope left. No matter how awesome Wang Zheng was it would also be useless. If there was a Golden Wheel Battle King, perhaps there would still be some hope, as Snow Li really had a superstitious belief about Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King. It was exceptional and using the word handsome would not be sufficient to describe it.

    However, when she saw Wang Zheng, Snow Li was shocked. Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was very calm, and he seemed to have no intention of giving up at all.

    ¡°Snow,ter when the battle starts, retreat to a corner and subdue your breathing. This chap is very sensitive to Ability X.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. His gaze was fixated on that scary insect that was emitting gloomy rays of light, while that insect was also staring at Wang Zheng with a kind of strange light.

    A pair of small eyes staring against a pair of extremelyrge eyes.

    Bang...

    There were mes that suddenly burst out from Wang Zheng, and it instantly lit up the whole ce. This also caused the Zerg to look especially fierce. The most scary thing was its gaze, it was full of cunningness.

    Snow Li still obeyed and retreated backwards. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was only at C rank and not as good as Redington...

    His was best at operating mecha, but unfortunately there would be no mecha over here.

    However, just not long after, Snow Li¡¯s expression was filled with an indescribable sense of admiration. It was precisely this type of expression.

    Regardless of what was the situation, or who was his opponent, Wang Zheng just had this type of captivating expression.

    Even if he failed, he must also be a hero who had died standing.

    Actually, there was desire in Snow Li¡¯ heart. It was an unrealistic dream of a girl.

    And as it happened, Wang Zheng was the type who existed to satisfy her dreams in her life.

    Wang Zheng started to move towards the spider Zerg, and the spider Zerg also started moving. The speed of both parties were both abnormally quick and violent.

    Snow Li was also a powerful pilot. Naturally, she knew that if someone was good at operating mecha, his physical standards in battles would also not be bad. However, mecha masters did not equate to battle masters, and battle masters also did not equate to mecha masters. There were areas of interoperation among them, but they definitely did not equate to each other.

    However, Snow Li became stunned very quickly.

    The attacks of the spider Zerg were very quick and very ruthless, that strange pace was even more so deadly. As the movement of spiders was not like the movement of mankind, hence they had no blind spots. And especially for this type of abyss Zerg, they were even more unfathomable. Dealing with mankind was no difference from catching small insects.

    Outside, Redington also had not forgotten to show off a bit of his experience with his two schoolmates. ¡°In the abyss, the spider Zergs were rtively quite hard to deal with as they have no blind spots for their movements, and this had caused huge inconvenience to us as mecha warriors. When us human warriors are in battles, we tend to seek weakness in the enemy. However, they would not be blind spots at all for this type of abyss spider Zerg.¡±

    A student from the first ss was indeed different. Those in ss Xuan-3 were already very powerful, however, they still did not have any opportunity to get in touch with all these information. De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu naturally found it very admirable, but they already knew that the person whom Redington liked was Snow Li. Hence, unless they were looking for a lover, De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu were obviously not going to be so self-degrading. But they still admired him as Redington was really quite brilliant.

    ¡°Weird, why aren¡¯t they out yet?

    Ai Xiaolu took a look at their team¡¯s situation. And as the mission was still ongoing, it was also reflected on their side.

    ¡°... Could it be that Snow Li is still fighting?¡± De Fulei was also stupefied. With the fighting strength of that insect, it was definitely at the level where the enemy would be crushed instantly.

    On the other hand, Snow Li was not fighting. She finally understood that Wang Zheng¡¯s expression did not originate from a brainlessck of fear, but rather, it was because he was just not scared of his opponent at all.

    It was simply not possible to confront this Zerg directly. Its speed was quick and violent, its defense was astonishing, and moreover, its strength was not something that the physical body could contend against. For this type of fighting strength, even if you wanted to dodge, you would also not be able to do so. But for Wang Zheng, he could.

    The steps of the spider Zerg were really strange. Snow Li knew very clearly that if it had been her, she would surely not hadsted for even 10 seconds. However, this Zerg had already been chasing after Wang Zheng for a few minutes, and it had not even hit his sides.

    Wind Ability X!

    What Snow Li knew was that Wang Zheng possessed fire and cold ice abilities, as those had also brought him fame during IG. However, it had just been a short while, and now he had managed to grasp the wind Ability X.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s own speed was absolutely not high enough for him to contend against the abyss Zerg. However, his steps were actually much more nimble and sharp aspared to the spider Zerg. But at the crucial moment, he also needed to use his wind ability to speed up, and to start his attacks instantaneously.

    This was actually a good opportunity for him to practice his control of his Ability X, and Wang Zheng had to begin with his wind attribute.

    Snow Li¡¯s eyes were wide opened. What kind of dodging method was this? She had never heard of it. Could it be a secret technique of the Earth¡¯s military?

    There were many movements, but Wang Zheng did not turn his head back at all. It was like there was a pair of eyes on the back of his head, and it was extremely hair-raising every single time he dodged slightly. Snow Li¡¯s heart was thumping fast and hard as she looked on. However, every time the abyss Zerg just kept missing by a bit, and it had nearly cut Wang Zheng into halves.

    But nearly and missing by a bit meant that it was just not enough.

    Wang Zheng did not pull apart the distance. This was not reality, the further you tried to pull apart, the faster you would die. For gigantic body types, close range would actually be an obstacle. However, the movements of this abyss Zerg were really shocking, it basically did not gave Wang Zheng any chance to strike back.

    Snow Li was starting to get nervous. She knew that Wang Zheng still had a unique skill, the hybrid abilities of wind and fire. And perhaps it would be possible for them to win by surprise!

    After feeling it out for several times, Wang Zheng had already found out that the outer shell of this d*mn insect also possessed defense against Ability X. Hence, for attacks to be effective, you must first destroy its shell. If there were mecha at this moment, it would have been a much better situation. The tyrannical attacks of mecha could split open the defense of the Zerg and allow the Ability X to cause fatal injuries or deaths. But now, he could only try to think of a way himself.

    Wang Zheng already had an idea. Under continuous teasing, the spider Zerg had finally been driven mad. An insect would always be an insect. Even if it was the most intelligent insect, it was still an insect.

    And once it became mad, it gave Wang Zheng an opportunity to attack. The ground was pricked and it became a hole. In an instant, Wang Zheng stepped on the leg of the spider and soared into the air, and mes suddenly engulfed it.

    There was a loud sound, and Wang Zheng explosively jumped backwards.

    There was a sudden upsurge of whirlwind from his body. He waved the both of his arms, and two fire wheels started spinning. However, the me attack just now was not to kill or injure, but it was to create a blind spot. After his continuous attempts to feel it out, he had discovered that mes would still adversely affect the eyesight of the Zerg.

    Snow Li knew what Wang Zheng was trying to do, and now what she had to do was to fight for time. She was a super genius born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dance, how could she had attempted nothing and aplished nothing at this point in time.

    The tactics were very clear, a direct battle was not necessary but one merely had to restrict it.

    The abyss Zerg was already charging over frantically, but Wang Zheng was clearly not yet ready. Snow Li had already used her unique skill once, and it probably would not be of much use on this monster anyway.

    But she was Snow Li.

    She pressed the both of her hands onto the ground, and in an instant, a path of smooth ice mirrors was formed.

    They were basically a work of art produced by Snow herself!

    And sure enough, the spider Zerg started to slip. Naturally, this ce was suitable for the formation of ice mirrors. Snow Li¡¯s reaction could not be said to be slow, utilizing Ability X at the right moment was childs y. If one only sought to learn that skill, there would be no need toe to the Elite Academy. To learn to adapt to the situation was dependent on one¡¯s strength and this was also the difference between mankind and the Zerg.

    Bang...

    This spider Zerg was also ruthless. Its ws mmed downwards, and the ice mirrors immediately broke. However, immediately after that, Snow Li used it once again. But by using it twice in a row to create suchrge-scale ice mirrors, Snow Li was already close to exhausting her full strength. The ice mirrors this time round was clearly thinner than the previous time, and the most crucial thing was that the learning ability of this abyss Zerg was really astonishing, it immediately scratched it with its ws.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s side, he was ready with his Windme Wheels. In the World of Saints he could indeed do it routinely and with ease, it was much easier.

    ¡°Attack!¡±

    Two huge Windme wheels were rolling over towards it. The abyss Zerg also stared nkly. Generally, insects would not run away, the fiercer it was, the more it would charge forward. However, this Zerg leaped into the sky instantly, and the huge Windme wheels swept directly across, it missed!

    Snow Li¡¯s face became even paler. It was an uncontroble twinge of pity, it was so close.

    The spider Zerg who had dodged the fatal attack descended from the sky. There was a noise of explosion on the ground. And at this moment, the abyss insect seemed especially fierce, and it was crashing and charging towards the both of them.

    A sneer appeared at the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. You idiot, did you think that I am a mere rookie.

    The two Windme wheels that were in the air made a u-turn. There was a slight collision, but they actually returned to attack the Zerg!

    The abyss Zerg really did not think much of it. Even though insects were different from mankind, but they also had their own way of thinking. Missed attacks would mean that they were harmless. At this moment, the insect was charging towards Wang Zheng frantically, however, Student Wang swayed his finger rxedly.

    Bang...

    In the midst of the disorder, the two Windme wheels hit the spider Zerg right in its middle section.

    Snow Li¡¯s snow-white face was somewhat bright red with excitement. What a tyrannical controlling power was this! The use of hybrid abilities was inherently ssified as of the most difficult level. To be able to use it was already not bad, but Wang Zheng could actually go as far as to control it, this was simply amazing!

    And the confident expression Wang Zheng had when he swayed his finger lightly made Snow Li¡¯s heart thumped rapidly again. That was too cool!

    All these while she had despised those girls who were love-struck and chasing after celebrities, but now she would no longer despise others. This was because if one really met someone whom you liked and admired, one would really not be able to control your emotions.

    Bang...

    A violent explosion and air billows swept across. Both Wang Zheng and Snow Li were also blown away and flew backwards.

    Snow Li dashed over happily. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s face suddenly changed. He almost catapulted out. And holding Snow Li they promptly started rolling on the ground.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    There were rows and rows of navy blue spurs on the ground.

    These were spurted out from the abyss Zerg¡¯s mouth, that guy was still alive!!!!

    At this moment the abyss Zerg was really pretty battered. It had lost two legs, and a dark green liquid was continuously dripping out. On its back could be seen two huge cracks. It was this frightening defensive ability that had actually blocked the attacks.

    Snow Li heaved a deep sigh. This was no longer a problem about Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, it was impossible for mankind with no mecha to defeat this type of abyss insect. If there were mecha, even if it was an ordinary mech, just now that hit would definitely have been able to defeat this insect.

    Just that there were no ifs, and now they were going to be the ones who would be defeated.

    Snow Li was being embraced by Wang Zheng. And somehow, there was actually a romantic atmosphere.

    But unfortunately, Wang Zheng did not felt the romantic atmosphere, and there was actually a type of burning passion in his heart that was rushing out. The more dangerous and extreme the situation was, the more his blood boiled which became harder to restrain.

 Chapter 598 - This is a Real Man

    <h4>Chapter 598: This is a Real Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Bonehead said before that there was such an emotion in mankind, and this only happened when one was in danger

    Whoosh!

    Snow Li was flung aside. Wang Zhengunched his wind ability and drew back rapidly. ¡°I promised you that I would definitely let you pass this trial!¡±

    There was no need to worry about her as Wang Zheng¡¯s hostility was sufficient for the Zerg to ignore Snow Lipletely. At this moment, the abyss Zerg was no difference from the ordinary insects. It had gonepletely crazy, and was charging over brainlessly.

    However, even such an attack was also unfathomable. Wang Zheng could no longer use his Windme wheels again, and there was no time for him to prepare at all. And even if he did prepare an attack, there was also no guarantee that he would be able to kill this monster.

    The weird thing was that even Wang Zheng also seemed to have given up on resisting, he was staring nkly at the insect that was charging over. Even though the spider Zerg was only left with six legs and that had affected its speed a little, but this type of craziness made it looked even more terrifying.

    But what Snow Li saw at this moment was nevertheless the smile of confidence on Wang Zheng¡¯s face.

    Wang Zheng spread out his both hands. When he had came into contact with his hybrid ability, he had already wanted to try it. However, that Windme wheel had almost caused his hostel room to bepletely destroyed. So if he had attempted this move, he would probably had blown up the whole building with him along with it.

    But over here, there was this huge opportunity for him to try it.

    Whoosh... whoosh...

    There was a ball of icy mes in his left hand, and a ball of fiery mes in his right hand.

    Snow Li was stunned. What was Wang Zheng trying to do?

    Could it be???

    That the so-called hybrid abilities had came about based on the theory of the five elements interacting with one another.

    But as a physics genius, Wang Zheng wanted to try fusing elements that inherently opposed each other. This was the difference between nuclear fission and nuclear fusion. On the surface,bining them seemed to be able to amplify their power, but if they were in conflict, they would only counteract one another, and could even cause a disaster.

    However, Wang Zheng was a madman in this aspect. The first time he heard of hybrid ability X, he had already thinking of ways to execute it. However, even though he had problems with controlling the ability itself, his body was at least able to emit the Ability X¡¯s at the same time. Regardless of whether they originated from the Primordial Regression Technique or the de Technique, he could always control both at the same time, and his body was just a medium.

    However, when it came to fusion, Wang Zheng was really not sure as the most possible oue of fusing conflicting abilities was dissipation or disorder.

    Wang Zheng had thought of countless of possibilities, but he had never tried them before, so why not try it at this crucial moment of life and death!

    The Zerg was already charging over, but Wang Zheng did not move. He was waiting. He had to wait till the final moment, the moment when it was the most dangerous.

    The Zerg did not use its ws, but instead it opened its mouth big. It was going to swallow up the prey before its eyes!

    Wang Zheng gave a faint smile, this was the moment!

    He sped his hands together suddenly...

    Instantly, ring rays of lights suddenly appeared in the temple¡¯s main hall. Snow Li lost her line of sight all of a sudden, and she only remembered Wang Zheng¡¯s smile, and his words of: I promised you...

    There was a loud sound that shook heaven and earth.

    The three persons who were waiting were anxious and the anxiousness was driving them crazy. The three of them all had bad feelings, especially for Redington. What was that scoundrel Wang Zheng trying to do, don¡¯t tell me that he wanted to...

    Under a certain kind of circumstance men would always have weird thoughts. Once it came to his mind that Wang Zheng might have been rude to Snow Li, Redington almost went mad. That guy was a new student at the academy. D*mn it, I must kill him!

    While Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were thinking of something else. Could it be that there was still some mysterious level in the Ice Territory and the two of them had managed to escape?

    But no matter what, there should be an end to it, what was going on?

    ¡°Could it be... that they had already left the World of Saints?¡±

    ¡°How would that be possible? We have been keeping watch over here!¡± Redington was already fuming with rage between gritted teeth and had lost his usual gentlemanliness. ¡°That damn scoundrel, Huang grade right? Don¡¯t ever let me find him, otherwise...¡±

    At this moment, a ray of light appeared. Wang Zheng hade out. The faces of the three of them all looked ghastly, they were ring at Wang Zheng tenaciously, like they wished that they could destroy Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zhengughed helplessly, and logged out immediately.

    The mission was aplished, and he was not interested about the things that were going to happen next. The things that had happened during this trial was unexpected. The loophole of his psychological world had nevertheless showed up, but that was nothing for Wang Zheng to grumble about. The trainings of Bone were meticulous and there was not one loose thread. However, he was a robot, while Wang Zheng did not think of himself as a robot.

    The feeling of being injured was actually... pretty good.

    After a round of battle, he was still left with some energy to return back to his bed. Wang Zheng¡¯s face was still a little pale when he got back to the hostel, but he had a little smile on his face from the beginning to the end.

    Redington and the rest were totally furious. How could that damn idiot still carry a smile, he was like a spoilt piece of meat ruining a whole pot of soup. What was this!

    ¡°We must be cautious when ites to making friends!¡± Redington said.

    While Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei did not think too much, where was Snow Li?

    In just a moment, a ray of light shed and Snow Li appeared.

    Now, there was a question.

    Everyone else came out because they died, while Snow Li came out alive.

    ¡°Snow Li, you are finally out! We were so worried!¡± Ai Xiaolu immediately walked up to her. Usually the World of Saints would not have much danger, but those who somewhat had experiences all knew that it could bring about a little psychological harm over here. And they were afraid that there would be some mishaps.

    Snow Li smiled and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m alright.¡±

    ¡°What alright, Snow, next time it would still be better for you to keep a distance from such people. Most of the people from small regions are all greedy, lecherous, and have great ambition but little talent.¡±

    Redington finally found a chance, but hitting a person who was down at this moment was absolutely not a trait of a Mr. Perfect.

    Snow Li justughed, and De Fulei only noticed now that something was not quite right. She stared nkly at Snow Li. ¡°... How was this possible, that you came out alive?¡±

    ¡°Ah, look guys, the trial was actuallypleted! Ai Xiaolu also discovered a new world, her face was full of disbelief.

    Redington looked at his own trial status, it had indeed beenpleted. But how was this possible, that Zerg...

    ¡°God, what exactly happened? Don¡¯t tell me that there was some hidden secret inside there?¡± De Fulei asked curiously.

    Snow Li smiled and shook her head. ¡°The trial ispleted, this would definitely be unforgettable in my lifetime.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that... it was Wang Zheng?¡± Ai Xiaolu was stammering a little. ¡°That is not possible, his ability X was at best a C rank. And under a situation with no mech, even if he was exceptionally talented it would also be impossible for him to defeat a second transformation abyss insect!¡±

    He was unconvincing at the front, but he became resolute and decisive at the back. They were all students of the xuan grade and had already started to understand the fighting strength of these abyss insects and they were very clear about the disparity between mankind and them.

    ¡°Xiaolu, remember what I told you before? That he is a guy that is capable of doing anything.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s expression was full of splendor. This battle had left on her a very deep impression, and this type of shock was iparable to IG. That man possessed an unparalleled and overbearing confidence, and he was definitely a responsible person.

    This was a real man!

    Redington¡¯s face looked pretty bad. He simply could not believe how that could be possible. Even he himself was rapidly dispatched by the opponent, there was definitely another side of the story to it!

    But Snow Li did not intend to say much. Wang Zheng really trusted her, and she would not easily expose the abilities of another person.

    Actually, even if thest attempt was a failure, it was still considered as a victory in the World of Saints, as it ended in mutual destruction. Wang Zheng¡¯s own strength and controlling ability was still not sufficient to reach that stage, however, having this first attempt at taking a risk, Wang Zheng was also tempted. It was evident that fusing conflicting abilities was not impossible.

 Chapter 599 - Zhangs Chicken Soup for the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 599: Zhang¡¯s Chicken Soup for the Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan came back from his training. He saw that Wang Zheng was closing his eyes to rest and was not in a good condition. ¡°What¡¯s wrong dude, are you sick?¡±

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes andughed. ¡°I¡¯m just hungry.¡±

    Zhang Shan stared nkly. ¡°You are in luck. Since we are bros, I will whip something up for you to eat.¡±

    Wang Zheng was surprised, he had initially wanted to go out for food. ¡°You know how to cook?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound so tacky. Cooking is an art. To be a Mr. Perfect, you would have to be capable of doing anything. And to conquer a woman, you would first have to conquer her stomach.¡±

    Zhang Shan said proudly. ¡°Anyway, there are really many beautifuldies over here. Some of them I had seen them during IG, and they are really popr. Nevertheless, we must be careful of those guys from the Xuan grade. Suckers, they are old cows trying to feed on young grass, actually trying to pick up female juniors. Is there still the natural order of things? Are the female juniors for them to pick up? How do they let us as their male juniors live then?¡±

    Actually, this was also the norm. For those of the same batch, their standards were all about the same. Even if they were slightly more powerful, they would also not be too powerful. However, the seniors from the Xuan grade and above would appear to be especially powerful and knowledgeable. They were also slightly older and gentlemanly, thus, much tastier than unripe little apples. And after all, girls also tend to mature earlier.

    ¡°Why, did you find another target?¡±

    Wang Zheng sat up, looking at Zhang Shan who was being really busy. In actuality... Zhang Shan only knew how to cook noodles.

    ¡°After making my professional assessment, the most eye-catching ones in our college are still Mo Ling and Snow Li. Mo Ling herself is from Rnd Garros, a descendant of the Elites. She is considered to be the best of mankind, and if you are together with her, it will be beneficial for your descendants.¡±

    Wang Zheng almost spurted out. ¡°Was it necessary for you to consider things that far?¡±

    Zhang Shan nodded his head very seriously. ¡°I am always very serious when ites to doing things. All romances without marriage as the goal are all immoral behaviour. How can I tolerate such immoral behaviour? Snow Li is also not bad, just that she is a little cold. Thedies of the Hail Cloud Alliance are too proud and pampered, I still prefer those who are more passionate.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry, he felt that Snow Li was not too bad.

    ¡°Let me tell you this, actually, people should really live life by taking things less seriously. Look at me, I changed my profession when I said wanted to. So what if I am getting along well or not? The lifetime of a person will be over in a blink of an eye, there¡¯s no need to take it so seriously.¡± Zhang Shan said

    ¡°Since when did you change your course to psychology?¡±

    Zhang Shan flung back his head suavely. ¡°You, everything¡¯s all good about you, but it¡¯s just that you have too great a sense of responsibility. I often heard that it is easy for geniuses to feel that they need to save the world, but you on the other hand... you¡¯re really taking it to the extreme.¡±

    ¡°My ass, stop shaking your head, your hair is dropping into the pot.¡±

    Zhang Shan shook his head again. ¡°I¡¯m telling you the truth. This was also the case during IG. Even though you were the team leader, but our victory should not be just your own responsibility. It doesn¡¯t matter whether we win or we lose, as long as everyone had tried their best. But of course, as the team leader, you did had have more things to consider about. It is also the same for your love life. Like what I had just said, as long as you are serious, you should not disy immoral behavior and should pursue a romance wholeheartedly. Furthermore, everyone who is alive are all independent and strong willed. There¡¯s no one who cannot live without you. If you have the time to think about others, why not spend more time to think for yourself. The purpose of you being alive is for yourself, not for this, that, or anyone else.¡±

    Wang Zheng was very quiet, and he did not refute Zhang Shan¡¯s words

    ¡°So, don¡¯t worry about the country and the people all day long. And also don¡¯t feel that you are indebted to anyone. A rtionship between two persons is a mutual thing. If things don¡¯t work out, ept it and move on, you are still young!¡± towards the end, Zhang Shan had started to joke around again.

    ¡°Damn it, you made yourself seem like an expert!¡±

    ¡°I just get over things more easily than you. Come, try my noodles that was made with love.¡±

    A big bowl of hot and piping noodles was ced in front of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± Wang Zheng asked abruptly.

    Zhang Shan twitched his mouth, ¡°You are like a damn stone, smelly and stiff. Other than being a pre-debut rookie in rtionships, what else could have possibly made you look as if it¡¯s the end of the world?¡±

    The words used were rough but the truth was not. Actually, what Zhang Shan said was right, a rtionship involved both parties, there was no one person who was right and no one person who was wrong.

    Wang Zheng nodded, he was convinced.

    ¡°Even though I am very handsome, but you should not overly idolize me.¡± Zhang Shan was pretty cocky.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart was a little touched, as for some things, the person involved might not be able to see as clearly as those outside and would need someone to straighten things out for him.

    Wang Zheng took a big mouthful of the soup and noodles ferociously.

    Pfff~

    Noodles were spat out.

    To be honest, Wang Zheng was definitely not considered as someone who was picky about food, but these noodles...

    Zhang Shan pped his forehead suddenly. ¡°Crap, I mistook sugar as salt... vinegar as soy sauce... Oh no, how could I have added c, wasn¡¯t that cooking wine?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face expressed a gamut of emotions. Zhang Shan was very understanding and gave student Wang a pat. ¡°Child, such is life. It is filled with sorrows and joys, and it is richly colorful. This is the beauty of life. I am using this bowl of noodles to straighten things out for you, I hope you will be able to realise this. You don¡¯t have to thank me too much!¡±

    After finishing what he wanted to say, Zhang Shan immediately took his leave. Him preparing a meal? More like he needs a meal prepared for himself! How could real men go into the kitchen!

    Snow Li handed over the trial mission in the temple. For the whole journey, Redington looked as if he had been struck by lightning. As for Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei they were in high spirits, it was a totally opposite attitude.

    Redington despised Wang Zheng and the girls in his heart. As expected, women did not have any standards. Two minutes ago, both Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were still criticising about Wang Zheng together with him. But in just a while, Wang Zheng had be like a god to them. They could not wait to give themselves to him. Sl*ts!

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei¡¯s hearts were itching to know what had happened. Even if they cracked their heads, they still could not imagine how Wang Zheng could have won as it was simply impossible for a C rank Ability X to break through the defense of the abyss Zerg. It was unsolvable.

    But as it was, this had happened.

    Redington had some guesses in his heart. It was most likely that there was some trick to it. All trials could be passed and it was just a matter of which method to use. It was most likely an unexpected sess for that lucky b*stard, as it was absolutely impossible for him to have defeated the Zerg directly.

    Just that the enamored looked of Snow Li had made him jealous and also greedy. The girl had fallen in love, but it was not because of him, and to think that he had always been there for her for nothing.

    This Wang Zheng, he must think of a way to teach him a lesson!

    He was merely an idiot from ss Huang-7, yet he dared to snatch his woman!

    But of course, he would not be so foolish to do the job himself. After all, he was from ss Xuan-1, and he would still want to look good in the eyes of the others.

    Inevitably there would be a n in a girl¡¯s heart, and Ai Xiaolu had already thought of a way in her heart. Wang Zheng had borrowed lots of money from her. Even though her family was wealthy, but she herself was not as wealthy. This was her dowry, so naturally she should be more concerned about it. Hence, it was inevitable that she would be having more interaction with Wang Zheng.

    Lear and Luo Fei had transferred to the Xuan Grade¡¯s Academy. Anywhere where Wang Zheng could be found was detrimental for Lear¡¯s ns. That guy always had a knack for messing up his ns. Hence, Lear decided to change his way of thinking and development.

    At the current stage, growth was more important than confrontation. Therefore, before having absolute certainty in victory, Lear still decided to keep a certain distance from Wang Zheng.

    Recently, Lear had been somewhat depressed. He hade to the Elite Academy for quite a while, but everything here was different from what he had imagined. The kind of freedom that he had on Earth was gone forever. Over here, nobody cared about the Chronos family. If he wanted to stand out among his peers, he would need to rely more on his own intelligence and abilities.

    One thing was the same for both Lear and Wang Zheng, that it was most crucial for them to seize the opportunity to improve their abilities. His n to target Wang Zheng was basically considered a failure. As to whether he had did Wang Zheng a favour, Lear would never admit it. He would always be the winner, and never the loser.

    While Luo Fei was indifferent, regardless of where Lear would be going, he would be following him. It was different from thepetitive stress that Lear felt. Luo Fei was always ready to adapt and was austere with no selfish desire. In fact, Luo Fei was not a fool. Lear had just recently met with a setback. Over here, most big nations would have their own association of townsmen, and when they go out to the different parts of the Milky Way Alliance they would still be a powerful force. However, the Sr System did not have that, and Lear had wanted to take the lead and give it a go. But the result was that... no one responded to him... it was really sad...

 Chapter 600 - Beautiful Night

    <h4>Chapter 600: Beautiful Night</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After being enlightened by Zhang Shan, Wang Zheng did suddenly andpletely came to his senses, but the positive energy of student Zhang was a little excessive. For the days following, Wang Zheng kept to his normal working routine, to keep a low profile when attending sses, and also to take his trainings seriously. The space in the World of Saints provided him with opportunities to practice his bustling wheels. It was wonderful to make use of it during trials, but what Wang Zheng felt was that it was still very dangerous to use it in the real world. He still did not have much confidence, and this was also because, the forces in the real world could move any time and were not as stable. No matter how the World of Saints tried to simte reality, it was still just a virtualmunity thatcked changes. And as a result, it would be rtively easier. But of course, this was also something that only experts like Wang Zheng would understand.

    For example, for the Atomic Burst trial, it was more likely he would gain further enlightenment in the real world, as the changes and differences in the real world would provide further reference.

    After testing it out a little the previous time, the few schoolmates from the Hail Cloud Alliance had been very enthusiastic. However, Wang Zheng had tactfully turned them down by telling them that he was busy. After all, he was still a new student. He still needed to familiarize himself on campus, and there were still many things that he needed to learn. But Ai Xiaolu was really quite reliable, she contacted the KING Company very quickly, and also provided the loan to help resolve Xiao Fei¡¯s desperate situation.

    Xiao Fei did not contact Wang Zheng, while Marcus was somewhat embarrassed. Even though he only said some words of gratitude, but Wang Zheng realised that there still were some problems. Even though they had a super gravitational energy mine, and everything was in order, but they were short of the inspiration needed for the final push to market. And this final push was also the most difficult, as it had been continuously failing. In terms of mineral resources, the Tita Star had guaranteed their supplies to the KING Company, and it was reportedly said that Rara Durai had personally brought people there for the mining. After all, the development of a business, especially one with such a huge involvement would require lots of preparation in the early stage beforerge-scale production. However, Xiao Fei was an impetuous person.

    Marcus felt that Xiao Fei was getting a little too obsessive. It was not a bad thing to be strongly dedicated to something, but scientific research was really a road with no return, and not everyone would be able to seed. Many scientists had already fallen in the pursuit of science, and presently KING Company also had quite a number of debts owed. It was kind of like a gambler who had no regards for his own life, as too much had been invested and there was no other way.

    Marcus was just a scientist. He understood certain things, but he also did not have the solution and could only try his very best to do his research. Other than words of gratitude, Marcus also did not know what else to say to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had already done everything that he could. Wang Zheng had aplished many things he did not even dare to dream of.

    Now Xiao Fei paid no heed to anybody, and was just doing her research all day long. But Marcus knew that Xiao Fei was not crazy, it was just that if the experiment did not seed, she would not be able to face Wang Zheng.

    Deep down, Wang Zheng was still very much influenced by Old Merchant. Even though he did not want to be a scientist, but he really did admire scientists. And to explore the secrets of the universe, any investment would be worthwhile, let alone money which was such an insignificant thing.

    Hence, Wang Zheng was also not too bothered about this. These days, he had been having a great time over at Butcher¡¯s warehouse. Butcher led the entireboratory, and there was a great amount of information regarding the Zerg n. And many of those were top secrets that probably only the talents from the Earth grade and Heaven grade would be able to ess. Moreover, they would still need to send in their application to ess this information. But for Wang Zheng, he could read through them as he wished. Essentially, his scope of authority was the same as Butcher¡¯s, just that Butcher was the person in charge for this field and possessed a higher scope of authority.

    Butcher¡¯s team had discoverd something inside the body of the abyss insects that was simr to the G material used by humans. However, it was constantly changing, simr to a living thing. Yet it was not a known bacteria or virus form by mankind. It was named as the negative G material and abbreviated as ¡°-G¡±. It was such kind of things that enabled mankind to design some new things by making references to the designs of the Antis civilisation. However, mankind was unable to make it and could only extract it from bodies of the abyss Zerg. Hence, it was currently impossible for it to be mass produced.

    Butcher really admired this junior of his. Actually, many times it was more like a discussion between two people of the same generation. Wang Zheng¡¯s physics and mathematics capabilities were far better than his, and age was not representative of anything. Even though Wang Zheng was not in the bioengineering field, but he had his own unique understanding of insects. And this had pretty much had to do with him being a warrior. The research that Butcher led were mostly to help mankind improve for their battles, and they were not just ordinary bioengineering projects. Even though abyss Zerg were unable toe into this world, but nevertheless, mankind would still need to make thorough preparations. And above all, it was to integrate the positive and negative G material, so as to develop a super mecha that would allow them to surpass Antis.

    Mankind would never ever stop in their steps towards surpassing or conquering, and Antis was also one of their goals.

    Departing from Butcher¡¯s ce, Wang Zheng rode in his Flying Device. Besides being a little bit energy consuming to drive, this thing was indeed very convenient. It was also a way to perfect his skill, and it was very practical. This was also the reason why the students of Elite Academy X were able to improve their abilities at a faster pace, as they themselves would have great interest in such a tool, it could give rise to training results. Furthermore it also stokedpetition amongst students. It was like killing many birds with just one stone.

    It was alreadyte at night as indicated by the colour of the sky. Suddenly, Wang Zheng heard a faint cry for help. He instantly descended with his flying device, and changed his direction towards the call for help...

    There was someone hanging on a tree, and on the ground there was a smashed Flying Device. This was a forested area. And it was obvious that this person was practicing here, but he had lost control and crashed into a tree.

    If Wang Zheng had not passed by tonight, this student would definitely be hanging on the tree for the whole night, as looking at the fellow¡¯s shape, he did not seem like a fit fighter type.

    When he saw Wang Zheng, the face of the student that was hanging on the tree turned red. Clearly, he also was aware that this was very embarrassing, but he also did not want to hang on the tree for the whole night, hence he still decided to call out for help.

    The Flying Device that Wang Zheng was driving slowly approached. Unexpectedly, it was also someone who he knew and was in the same ss as him. He remembered that he was the Spectacles who was bullied by Majgull.

    ¡°Dude, you look like youre enjoying the sights. This is a good position to admire the Milky Way, an extremely good one.¡± Wang Zhengughed as he floated closer in. ¡°However, it¡¯s a little dangerous, I think it¡¯s still better for us to get down first.¡±

    ¡°So... sorry, for the inconvenience.¡± Spectacle¡¯s face turned even redder.

    Wang Zheng was stunned, he was a little embarrassed. ¡°So sorry, I thought you were a guy.¡±

    Spectacles had short hair that covered his forehead. She walked with her head lowered all day long, and if one did not pay attention, one would really think that she was a guy.

    However, to exist in the way that she did, she was also considered as a weirdo in the seventh ss.

    Wang Zheng set Spectacle¡¯s free. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng. We are in the same ss, do you remember?¡±

    Spectacles face was red, and Wang Zheng found it both funny and extremely embarrassing. Amongst those who were able to enter Elite Academy X, there should not have been any male and female geeks who stayed at home all day long. Why would there be anyone who would be this shy. Could it be that she was hiding due to her beauty?

    Perhaps only Zhang Shan would think of such a narcissistic thing...

    ¡°He..hello, I know. My name is Olivi Van Cheryl Vegas...¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Sis, it was just a name, was it necessary for it to be so long?

    Every time during exams, half a minute would be wasted on just writing that long name.

    ¡°Hehe, spectacle boy, what are you doing here alone at night?¡± Wang Zheng changed the subject.

    Olivi was very embarrassed. ¡°I¡¯m too stupid. I can¡¯t seem to operate the flying device properly...¡±

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. ¡°This, to be honest, is really a little embarrassing. The fact that you were able to enter Elite Academy X would meant that you are also someone with C rank Ability X. My control ability is also pretty average, but this cauldron does not seem too difficult to control?¡±

    ¡°Cauldron?¡± Spectacle¡¯s naively thought for a long while then she reacted. The other party was actually referring to the Flying Device one was provided, and she immediately let out a melodiousugh.

 Chapter 601 - Little Shan, What Kind of Trouble Are You Stirring?

    <h4>Chapter 601: Little Shan, What Kind of Trouble Are You Stirring?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°... Haha, don¡¯t you think this thing looks a lot like a cauldron?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Olivi nodded. Perhaps it was such a name that had managed to get her to loosen herself up in just a short while, and she also stopped stammering.

    ¡°I have a fear of heights. And everyone is able to pilot a cauldron except for me, so I wanted to practice it secretly...¡± Olivi was a little embarrassed as she spoke.

    She had no problem using her ability but once she thought about floating in the air, her whole body would be weak.

    ¡°You belong to the non-fighting type?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m the fighting type.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°But you have no problems when piloting mecha?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really think much when I¡¯m piloting mecha. But I¡¯m not sure why once I start using this thing then I will start feeling wobbly. Wang Zheng, do you have any solution to this?¡± Olivi asked with a hopeful face.

    Wang Zheng pondered for a bit and was sizing up Olivi. ¡°It¡¯s not that there isn¡¯t any solution, just that it might be a little violent. Will you dare to try it?¡±

    Olivi immediately nodded her head. ¡°Yes, I can. I¡¯m fine with anything, I must learn how to pilot this... cauldron!¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. This was perhaps a must as it would be too inconvenient if you were not able to make use of the flying device on campus. It was the only type of transportation avable and the campus was huge. If one were to walk everyday, one would probably be a marathon athlete.

    ¡°Come,e up here.¡± Wang Zheng extended his hand. Olivi did not hesitate, she immediately stood on top of the device. Even though it was for just one person, but in reality, it had no problem fitting two on it, and it was especially so since Olivi was so petite.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Whoosh! And the flying device soared into the air instantly. It immediately increased its speed and little student Oli¡¯s face was very very white. She was hugging Wang Zheng and both of her eyes were shut tightly while her whole body was trembling.

    ¡°Student Oli, if you want to ovee your fear of heights you will have to open up your eyes. I feel that your fear of heights isn¡¯t too serious, and actually, this is also not that scary.¡±

    Actually, student Wang was also not a doctor. However, to deal with such a thing there was one method that was worth a try, and it was ¡°limit therapy¡±. As long as one breaks through their limits, they would recover from it. Olivi did not dare to try it on her own, and at the same time, she was also one who could fight. It was definitely unlikely for her to break down from the scare, and sometimes, one just had to be a little fiercer...

    Suddenly, Olivi felt that she was being thrown out by someone. This...

    In the night sky, Olivi opened her eyes. She was flying! But... only that it was downwards!

    Before she could scream, Wang Zheng was already driving his cauldron over. He grabbed onto Oli, but immediately after that, he did a big turn and threw her out again. Olivi was flying once again, but to Wang Zheng¡¯s surprise, she actually did not scream. But instead, she was covering her own mouth. When she was being thrown out for the third time, Wang Zheng could already sense that there was a slight change, as Spectacle¡¯s mental state was clearly improving.

    After a few consecutive times of being thrown, this student was already filled with excitement, and there were no more fearful expressions.

    Wang Zheng caught Oli and theynded onto the ground. Once theynded onto the ground, even though Oli¡¯s legs were still wobbly, but she felt great.

    ¡°Seems like it wasn¡¯t that scary?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°All those high difficulty level movements that you do while piloting mecha are much more dangerouspared to this. This is at most a small psychological barrier, you will get better if you try it a few more times. Come, I will lend you my cauldron for a while, try piloting it on your own.¡±

    ¡°Can I?¡± Spectacles was a little embarrassed. Ever sinceing to school, all of her ssmates around her either had not paid any attention to her, or they would be bullying her. And in fact, it was still better if they bullied her, as at least there were still people who paid attention to her.

    ¡°Of course you can, we are ssmates!¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Student Oli stood onto the cauldron very carefully. She activated her mental power, and the cauldron suddenly soared into the air like a rocket artillery. Olivi who was dancing and gesticting joyfully almost fell down, but nevertheless, she managed to steady herself.

    Her mental fortitude was really not bad. It was true that one should not judge a person by his or her appearance, everyone who was able toe to the Elite Academy all had a few tricks up their sleeves. Even such an inconspicuous little girl was also actually someone with C rank ability, and would definitely have no problem controlling a flying device.

    Just that... this girl had be addicted to flying. Could you please not do this, there was still someone below bracing against the wind...

    Oli had always been feeling a little inferior due to this matter. Aftering to the school for such a long time, she still did not have any friends to interact with, and she also would not dare to tell this to anyone. But who knew that she would be able to ovee this difficulty in an instant? Hence, she flew and flew for quite a while.

    Student Wang felt begrudged, but he also could not be too crude to a girl. Hence, he sat under the tree waiting for her, and also conveniently watching over the little one who was in the sky as if she identally fell and became seriously injured, he would not be able topensate her for the loss.

    Fortunately, after ying for a while, Olivi also realised that she took quite a long time. However, Wang Zheng actually realized something. This girl had been doing all sorts of high difficulty level movements that were very energy consuming in the air, such that even the usual C ranker¡¯s would not have been able to endure. But when she came down, even though her little face was red, but she was not tired in the slightest bit. And if not for Wang Zheng being there, she would have continued ying around for quite some time.

    This Elite Academy really hid many talented individuals. Someone who was so inconspicuous actually had such firm foundational skills, it seemed like he also had to work harder, and not just rest on his past achievements.

    After returning the cauldron to Wang Zheng, little Oli promptly bowed and expressed her gratitude. And even Wang Zheng also felt embarrassed. ¡°Oli, we are ssmates. You don¡¯t have to be so formal. How old are you this year?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sixteen.¡±

    Looking at student Oli¡¯s expression, it seemed that she disliked herself for being slow-witted...ing here at sixteen years old... even if it was the seventh ss, she was also considered to have a bright future.

    ¡°I am a few years older than you, you can regard me as your older brother, and don¡¯t keep thanking me.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Oli bit her lips, ¡°Can you not be my older brother?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, this girl was pretty interesting. ¡°I was just saying it as an example, you can also choose to regard me as a ssmate or friend.¡±

    ¡°Friend, friend!¡± Once she heard this word, Olivi was really happy.

    And only at that moment then Wang Zheng realised that the introverted Oli must have been very lonely. ¡°Sure, from now on we will be friends. And I know many interesting people, and I am sure that they will like you alot.¡±

    ¡°Will they?¡± Oli was a little unconfident.

    ¡°Of course they will. Student Oli is so smart and polite, everyone will surely like you.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Oli felt embarrassed again by his words, ¡°Even though I know that you are exaggerating, but I am still really happy.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s alreadyte at night, let me send you back. Go to the Office of Academic Affairs tomorrow to change your cauldron, don¡¯t use this damaged cauldron any more.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Olivi nodded her head. It seemed like she suddenly wanted to say something, but she hesitated.

    ¡°If you want to say something, just say it. Friends would not be so polite to one another.¡± Wang Zhengughed. It seemed that Oli was not too adept when it came to interacting with people. If Tyrant Su was around, he would definitely had been able to turn her into a natural socialite in three days.

    ¡°That... actually Majgull isn¡¯t a very bad person. It¡¯s just that his temper isn¡¯t too good.¡±

    ¡°Oh? But that day I still saw him bullying you...¡± Wang Zheng was doubtful.

    ¡°No, it was because I didn¡¯t pay attention to where I was walking that day...¡± Oli exined it to Wang Zheng. It seemed like there were people from ss Huang-2 who bullied her, and it was Majgull who had helped her. But the oue was that he was being beaten up by the other party, and in the end, it was because the other party was scared to stir up big trouble so they decided to let it passed.

    Wang Zheng did not expect for Majgull to have such a strong ¡°sense of justice¡±, andhe couldn¡¯t belive it.

    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±

    Wang Zheng flew Oli back to the doorstep of her hostel. Almost all the girls that Wang Zheng had came into contact with were full of confidence and awesomeness. This was his first time meeting someone like Oli, delicate and also a little low in self-esteem, but she was also so kind hearted. To be honest, a character like hers was really unsuitable here, and even more unsuitable for the future battles ahead. However, everyone had their own goals, and at least with their current rtionship, Wang Zheng was not in a position to say too much.

    Oli bowed happily once theynded. ¡°Student Wang Zheng, thank you for sending me back.¡±

    Wang Zheng could not stand this. ¡°If you continue to be like this, the next time when I see you I will be making a detour. Even though it is said that nobody will find fault with extra courtesy, but now we are friends, there is no need for friends to keep thanking each other all day long.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes...¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng?¡±

    Wang Zheng turned his head. It was Yan Ge... wasn¡¯t she Mo Ling¡¯s best friend?

    Then he looked beside her, gosh... isn¡¯t this Zhang Shan? This guy... isn¡¯t he too fast with his moves?

    At this moment, Yan Ge and Zhang Shan were holding hands. It was evident that student Zhang Shan was the woman¡¯s escort, he was apanying Yan Ge back to her hostel.

    This situation was a little awkward as after all, student Yan Ge did not have a favourable impressions of the both of them at the beginning... Girls, always said one thing but meant another...

    Yan Ge was also a little embarrassed, and immediately separated from Zhang Shan. But when she was going in, she still did not forget to wave goodbye to Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan could not help but to wink at Wang Zheng. ¡°Not bad, you are pretty quick with your moves. But who was that Spectacled girl?¡±

    ¡°Go away, she is in our ss, our ssmate. It was just that her cauldron was damage, and I happened to pass by so I sent her back.¡±

    ¡°Eh,... she was the one with spectacles? F*ck, she¡¯s actually a girl? I thought she was a guy.¡± Zhang Shan looked at Wang Zheng with a pretty weird expression. ¡°Dude, I know you are feeling low, but you must not abandon yourself to despair!¡±

    Wang Zheng was crying in his heart, really no good words were to be expected from this scoundrel.

    ¡°D*mn, when did you hook up with Yan Ge? You are so fast with your actions¡±

    At the mentioned of this, Zhang Shan immediately became high-spirited. ¡°He who is not seeking romance is wasting his youth. I am so handsome, I just need to casually move my fingers and beautifuldies will automaticallye to me. And only the beautifuldies of ss Huang-1 can barely match me.¡±

    ¡°You will die if you don¡¯t boast!¡±

    ¡°Yes, aliens will die if I stop boasting, haha.¡±

    The two of them drove their cauldrons and flew back to their hostel. And for the whole journey, Zhang Shan could not help but to show off. Usually people would be more vague with their private businesses, but Zhang Shan was a whole different type. He was fond of sharing, like he was afraid that other people would not get to know of his romantic affairs.

    ¡°Actually, these girls are not as arrogant as what we had imagined. The key thing wasmunication. As youmunicate they will open up. Yan Ge is actually not bad, she is also an influential figure of our batch.¡±

    ¡°Damn, are you being serious about this or are you just fooling around?¡±

    ¡°Look, are you such a dull person? What does it mean to be serious? And what does it mean to fool around? We are still young, the most crucial thing is to be happy together. At this moment, as long as we are both willing, that is the most important. Moreover, if I wanted to be responsible for her, I can guarantee you that she would be able to dump me in seconds, such is youth romance. Let me tell you, my fellow ssmate and team leader, can you not be so old-fashioned? I always feel like you are from a different generation. Tell me, did you time travel here from the ancient times?¡±

    ¡°I travelled through your head!¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am saying the truth. I am not as good as you in terms of fighting, I am not as good as you in terms of physics. But in other areas, I am still pretty awesome. To recount, you must not abandon yourself to despair, that Spectacles is not suitable for you!¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Do you believe that I will knock you into the ground?¡±

    ¡°See, you flew into a rage out of humiliation. You don¡¯t even have any sense of humor, because... Ah, ah, it hurts! Murder!!!¡±

 Chapter 602 - Brilliant Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 602: Brilliant Momentum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    For the few of them who had came to Elite Academy X from the Sr System, they were like a minor wave in the big ocean in the entire school. Regardless of how splendidly they thought of themselves, they were just dust to everyone.

    Just that some people did not feel the same way. Both Lie Xin and Lie Guang were also pretty enthusiastic in school. It was to the extent that no news was heard about them for a long period of time.

    With their usual characters, they were the people who loved to cause a scene and they had suddenly became so quiet. What could this mean?

    ¡°I heard that Lear and Luo Fei also managed to think of a way and they transferred to another part of the Academy?¡± Lie Xin asked

    Lie Guang nodded. ¡°I really have no idea what Lear is thinking. He put in so much effort and it¡¯s all just for a change of ces.¡±

    ¡°You are wrong, he is actually being really smart.¡± Lie Xin said. Recently, she also felt that she was improving very quickly. Ever since the return of the Sage Sect, she had felt that her speed of improvement was twice of that previously. If it was her previous self, she would probably had just quit school right away. As if it was a situation where one did not have anypetitive strength at all, it would be better for one to return back to Mars to take care of theirr own business, rather than wasting their time in the Elite Academy.

    However, now it waspletely different, one just needed time to umte their advantages. But in terms of techniques and understanding, aspared with those top powerful nations, there were still some disparity between the two. But, this was not something that they could catch up easily in, it would absolutely require lots of focus.

    ¡°Smart?¡± Lie Guang found it a little hard to understand. Everyone all chose to gather together now, but there were already very few of us who were from the Sr System. ¡°Sis, the other time when Lear suggested to set up our own association of townsmen, even you yourself also did not seem quite interested, and I think it somehow struck a blow to Lear.

    ¡°Regardless of Lear or Achilles, actually it was all done for one purpose, which was for them to not be in the same ce as Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lie Guang still could not understand. ¡°Everyone can just learn their own thing, and nobody would be disturbing anyone. Besides, Wang Zheng¡¯s character is not too bad.¡±

    Lie Xinughed. ¡°You are so unambitious. What kind of person do you think Lear and Achilles are? Achilles went to the Vermilion Bird Academy right away without even taking his I.D., just so to avoid Wang Zheng.¡±

    Lie Guang was not very convinced. ¡°Over at Vermilion Bird side it¡¯s full of experts, the stress ofpetition would be even greater...¡±

    Lie Xin shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s not it. Essentially, Achilles and Lear are both not afraid of anypetition. In fact, the stronger thepetition, the better it is. However, Wang Zheng is an exception, as Wang Zheng¡¯s existence would be able to destroy other people¡¯s momentum. Regardless of where he was, you would not be able to help but to notice him. But at the current stage, if you pay too much attention to him, it would only affect your own improvement. Achilles had started to realise this, thus he went to the Vermilion Bird Academy. It¡¯s obvious that Lear had also realised this, so he also left after his unsessful attempt of setting up an association of townsmen. His departure meant that he has great ambition.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, soplicated. So sis, does this mean that we should also leave?¡±

    Lie Xinughed and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s no need for us to leave.¡±

    ¡°Why? As Martians we also have great ambitions. No matter what, the Earth and the Moon had been glorious previously. Initially, it was going to be Mars¡¯ turn but at that moment, interster navigation came, and it also resulted in us missing the best opportunity and led to our downfall. So how can we miss the opportunity this time round?¡± Lie Guang was also improving very quickly recently and the power of the 32 Point Lie me Technique was indeed exceptional.

    ¡°Hehe, alike poles repel. There¡¯s no such problem between me and Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Sigh sis, opposite sexes attract. You need to be careful, don¡¯t suffer a double loss.¡± Lie Guang teased. ¡°But again, that guy¡¯s looks are not too bad. It¡¯s just a pity that...¡±

    Lie Xin shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about the An princess, it is absolutely not possible for Wang Zheng and Aina to get together. By now, they probably have no more rtions with one another. This is not important, I do agree with you that Wang Zheng is a pretty charming guy, but I am not interested in him. However, to conquer him, you would require strength and that is not a small challenge. But one day, when my strength is able to firmly restrain him, then it would be the time for our Mars to rise up!

    Wang Zheng had already be the target of Lie Xin. If she was unable to defeat Wang Zheng, it would be just idle banter for wanting Mars to rise up. There was indeed one point that was different between males and females, Wang Zheng would not cause Lie Xin¡¯s stress, instead, it could be a type of motivation.

    Lie Guang shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter. Sis, where your sword points to would be where I would be rushing towards. This Elite Academy is really pretty good!¡±

    Lie Guang was often in contact with Zhang Shan, the both of them were quite alike. At that time when they met during IG, their rtionship had already been pretty good. Anding here, there were lesser people whom they were familiar with, and even lesser people with simr temperaments.

    Mecha ss was no doubt of the utmost importance over here, it was apulsory course for both thebat department and support department. There was also a clear difference between the mecha ss at the Elite Academy and other ces. Over here, the requirements were undoubtedly the highest in the Sr System. However, the sses here all followed a sequence, for them toy down their foundation first then make steady progress incrementally. And all the sses which Wang Zheng attended before were theory sses.

    For the usual military Academies, the focus was on the physical control of mecha. But over here, it was mainly on how to fully put your ability X into use during mecha battles. Those that treat ability X as arge-scale release and one time use were seen to be wastrels, and it would get one nowhere over here.

    Of course, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan both fell into this category. Student Wang would basically go all out at the final juncture, then he would consider it to be over. As for Zhang Shan, his space warping ability in itself was his big move. He had no idea how to use them separately.

    There was nothing that could be done if they were in othermon ces, but it did not mean that was also nothing that could be done over here. Even if it was Zhang Shan¡¯s ability, he could still learn how to control it more finely.

    The intrinsic quality of Zhang Shan was that he was considered to be someone with a space ability. This did not belong to minor five elements, but actually belonged to the greater five elements. To put it simply, Zhang Shan was a genius, even if he was ced here, it would also be the same. And the things that he needed to learn were also only avable here. Space warping was only one manifestation of his ability and it was considered to be instinctive. And actually, there were many more directions which he could develop and learning.

    There was one concept for inducing abilities over here.

    In any case, such a small confusion allowed Zhang Shan¡¯s name to be a little more know. After all, even over here, there were still very few people who was good at this type of ability.

    After finishing a whole day of sses, it was the weekend. Not only could everyone take a break, they could also stroll around Rnd Garros.

    The Elite Academy was not confined. But of course, the tools of inner Rnd was absolutely not allowed to be brought out. Any student who vited the school rules would not be dealt with nicely, hence no one would be dumb to such an extent.

    However, Wang Zheng received an invitation. One invitation that he would not be able to reject. It was from Gail.

    It was his granddaughter¡¯s 19th birthday, and he was inviting Wang Zheng and his friends to join in. What Gail meant was that he wanted it to be more lively, the more the merrier.

    Even though old man Gail¡¯s temperament was a little terrible, but he really treated Wang Zheng very well. He must definitely attend such an event consider that his granddaughter was a senior from ss Xuan-1,

    At first he had wanted to ask Zhang Shan to go with him, but student Zhang Shan had already received the invitation. It was Yan Ge who invited him, and it was said that there would be at least a few dozen people. There would be people from the Xuan grade, and also quite a few from the Huang grade, especially people from ss Huang-1. And they were said to be Mo Ling¡¯s best friends who had grew up together with her.

 Chapter 603 - Learning To Be An Evil Tyrant!

    <h4>Chapter 603: Learning To Be An Evil Tyrant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This birthday would no doubt be a very lively one, as usually for such gatherings in Rnd Garros, everyone would be bringing along their ¡°families¡±. For those with girlfriends or boyfriends, they were to bring them along to show how much they honoured this event.

    Majgull was a little embarrassed as he was being blocked from leaving.

    He did not expect that there woulde a day where he was the one being bullied, as all along he had been the one who was bullying people. ¡°What are you thinking?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s indeed something that I am thinking of. One of my friends will be having a birthday party outside of school, and since you had been here for a longer period of time, I thought you would definitely be more familiar with the ce and can apany me for the party. Of course, if you have a girlfriend you can bring her along too.¡± Wang Zhengughed

    Majgull was stunned for a moment, but nevertheless, his expression turned cold. ¡°I¡¯m not interested!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stillughing very happily. ¡°Oli and Zhang Shan are also going, the more the merrier. Otherwise, there would be no point going there but feeling all alone.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Majgull replied coolly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression suddenly became bitingly cold. ¡°You! Do you think I am asking whether or not you want to go?¡±

    The murderous spiritshed out at him. That feeling was back again. Majgull felt that all his blood froze, ¡°What exactly do you want!¡±

    Majgull replied with spitting anger.

    ¡°Either you let me beat you up, or you can go with me.¡± Wang Zheng had a smile on his face, but he was not ambiguous with his words.

    Majgull was so angry that he was speechless. A bully was also a type of upation, and not everyone could do it. Why would such a person exist?

    However, he was no match for Wang Zheng, and it would be futile even if he resisted. It just so happened that their abilities opposed one another, and he would be restrainedpletely.

    ¡°Go!¡± The word barely came out from in between his teeth.

    ¡°That¡¯s being a good ssmate, isn¡¯t it great to help each other out? Oh right, do you have money? Lend me some when the timees to buy the gift, I heard that the prices in Rnd Garros are quite high.¡± Wang Zheng said. Majgull¡¯s face was ck. This... there was even extortion and ckmail, he was even more shameless than him.

    ¡°Look how scared you are, I was just kidding. However, I¡¯m also not close with the person, it is indeed a bit of a headache.¡±

    Majgull rolled his eyes. ¡°Why are you even f*cking going for it if you guys are not close.¡±

    Bang...

    ¡°Why did you hit my head!¡± Majgull said angrily. The scoundrel in front was obviously younger than him, and was just out to get him. God d*mn it, it still had not stopped even though he had alreadye to the seventh ss out of goodwill.

    ¡°You should not use profanities. Im going due to a sense of obligation. As you should also know, it is Gail¡¯s granddaughter, Ling Luoyu from ss Xuan-1. It was said that there would be a lot of people this time round. Oh, many of the people from ss Huang-1 would be around too, and maybe some others. Perhaps you can also find your former friends.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have friends!¡± Majgull snorted coldly.

    ¡°But aren¡¯t we friends?¡± Wang Zheng was beaming as he spoke, but his face was full of menace.

    Majgull was speechless, this b*stard... but he promptly changed the topic. ¡°Why do you want to go to that kind of ce, it would be full of people who are proud and arrogant. There¡¯s not much point in going.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go too, but I don¡¯t really have a choice. I have a bit of a rtionship with the birthday girl. Let¡¯s go together to join in the fun! Don¡¯t tell me that you are still scared of feeling inferior?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, what is there for me to be scared of. Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay! I will call you again when the timees. Since you are very familiar with Rnd Garros, you will be bringing us to pick a gift.¡±

    Majgull shook his head helplessly. It was obviously not a problem since he had already been here for more than two years.

    After being threatened by Wang Zheng, Majgull was also feeling depressed. He definitely did not check the almanac when he left house today. If he had knew earlier that there was such a person in ss, he would not had provoked him.

    He had also went around to ask and inquire about Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. He was a person who had newly emerged from IG, and his control of mecha was indeed awesome. However, he did not expect that he would also be so awesome at brawling. Wang Zheng¡¯s ice ability indeed countered his fire ability. This was what Majgull was most depressed about. It only seemed to be a little bit more powerful than his, but that little bit was enough to kill.

    But thinking about it, it was also quite boring for him to be alone during the weekend, so it would also be good for him to go out to have some fun.

    After leaving ss Huang-2, he did not really speak to anyone anymore. He was really embarrassed, and pretty soon, he would have to leave school. What would the future be like? He also had no idea, and did not want to think about it. In the past... he was also high-spirited and wanted to make a mark for himself, but what about now?

    As he walked along the road, Majgull could not help but tough at himself. What was this situation? He was actually feeling regretful.

    In the eyes of those elites, he was no more than a useless person that had been eliminated. And in the eyes of the new students, he was an evil tyrant. It was so much so that it would be pretty soon that things would reverse, and everyone would be educating him instead... Oh no, he had actually already been taught a lesson...

    Was he really too useless?

    ¡°Majgull...¡±

    While Majgull was immersed in his memories, he heard that annoying voice once again. Scoundrel, it was like the soul of a deceased that had not yet dispersed.

    He stopped his flying device, and Wang Zheng came down. ¡°What¡¯s the matter again?¡± Majgull saidzily. He was already nning to not acknowledge the other party. Actually, to think about it, he was just left with a few more months. He should just muddle along and let things go. Even if he wanted toe back, he would not like to do so.

    ¡°Actually, this is the situation, as you know I had a small ident in my hostel, hence all my personal belongings had been burnt down. Zhang Shan clothes are a little big for me, but I see that our builds are about same. So, do you have any formal attire to lend me?¡±

    Student Wang asked with extreme sincerity.

    Majgull was dumbfounded for quite a while. ¡°You came here just for this?¡±

    ¡°Yup, it¡¯s really too troublesome to buy clothes and I think you have pretty good taste.¡± Wang Zheng nodded earnestly. In the past, he had Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu who were in charge of his clothing hence he had no idea what to do. But after all, it was Gail who invited him and he must notck in manners. Even though Majgull was like a hooligan, but he actually paid quite a lot of attention to his dressing.

    Majgull nodded grudgingly. He did not expect that such a day would came, that even his clothes would also be taken away.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this the super genius from Lya Sphinx? Long time no see!

    Three cauldrons came down from the sky, and three students dressed in the Huang grade uniform came over.

    ¡°What do you want Berto?¡± Majgull¡¯s expression was cold.

    ¡°Nothing much, just wanted to say hi since we ran into each other. You would be leaving school soon right? Do you want us to send you home in advance?¡±

    The three of themughed, seemed like they were the ex-ssmates of Majgull, just that they were not being really friendly.

    ¡°What are these three ducks trying to do?¡± Wang Zheng asked. He was more concerned about his clothes.

    The three of them were really stumped for a moment, while Berto¡¯s face showed the look of absolute despise, he was arrogant and looking down on people based on his social position. ¡°Which ss are you from?¡±

    ¡°Same ss as Majgull.¡±

    ¡°ss Huang-7? Oh, very good. Do you know the price that you would have to pay for what you said just now?¡± Bertoughed coldly.

    ¡°Berto, this does not concern him. Juste at me if you have anything, but you would better be clear about this. I am about to leave school really soon, so if you offend me I will take all of you down together with myself!¡±

    ¡°Ow, I¡¯m so scared. Take me down together with you? You are not my match!¡±

    Bertoughed. ¡°However, seeing how pitiful you are now, I will be letting this go. After all, Linda is also serving me very well now.¡±

    The two persons at the sideughed knowingly, while Majgull¡¯s face waspletely ck. However, he did not make any move.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ailment was acting up again, this few days his hands had been itchy but he could not find anyone to fight. But in the end, people came voluntarily. However, Majgull pulled Wang Zheng¡¯s arm to stop him, and he shook his head.

    Unfortunately, he did not understand Wang Zheng¡¯s character.

 Chapter 604 - Elder Brother Will Teach You How to be a Bully

    <h4>Chapter 604: Elder Brother Will Teach You How to be a Bully</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Wang Zheng, this fellow is an academic advisor in our school with regards to the mecha field. Nothing will happen if he beats us up, but if we beat him up, we will be punished.¡± There was a hard to exin sarcasm that emerged from the corner of Majgull¡¯s mouth.

    Actually in the Elite Academy, fighting was no big matter. School rules were in ce. However, when a group of young people with excessive energy got together, it was inevitable for disagreements and shes to ur. Usually, the school would not interfere, but what could one do when Majgull was the unlucky one? He would fight without using his brain and information that could be used against him fell into Berto¡¯s hands. There was an user, witness, and also evidence. On top of that, there was nothing great about Majgull¡¯s character, so he was bound to face punishment.

    Actually, the school¡¯s decision to demote him to ss Huang-7 was not considered to be a very serious punishment. With his capability, if he was a little more conscientious, it was definitely possible for him to go back. However, Majgull still suffered a heavy blow and just wasted his time and loafed around all day long. Hence, naturally his standards steadily deteriorated.

    In the past, if he was to fight with Berto they would still had been quite on par. But now, he was no longer his well-matched opponent.

    Berto and his friends were allughing, these were all ancient history. Who knew that Majgull would have been so silly? At that time, the two of them were each other¡¯s mainpetitor. Not only was their strength on par, but they both of them also liked a girl named Linda. Hence, Berto used his trump card. He knew that Majgull was physically strong but simple minded, so all he needed to do was just to infuriate him a little and force him into a corner. He would be able to settle him then. Why would Linda be close to someone from ss Huang-7? It would be too degrading for her.

    Actually, in the beginning, Linda was still awaiting Majgull¡¯s confession. But after that, when Majgull started ming the gods and using others, abandoning himself to despair, she also gave up on him.

    In fact, Berto was just passing by today when he saw Majgull who he had not seen for quite some time. Recently, he had been flush with sess and there was hope for him to be promoted into the first ss, while on the other hand, his counterpart was going to leave school. Thus, he could not help and wanted to show off for a bit. The loser¡¯s dejection and helplessness would provide the winner with some cheap pleasure.

    ¡°Majgull, like what you said, one should be punished for his wrongdoing. Why would we bully you? We are just passing by today, everyone is all very busy. And in a few days, I would be promoted to ss Huang-1. This used to be your dream, and I have helped you to aplish it now.¡± Bertoughed.

    Actually, after being at a loss for a period of time, being degraded for a period of time, and fooling around for a period of time, Majgull was already numb to these taunts. One careless move would forfeit the whole game, and if he did made his move. If he had not been that impulsive at that time, perhaps he would have been able to advance into the first ss by now.

    p!

    It was a sharp, loud, and clear p and Berto was stupefied. Student Wang Zheng who pped him was nonchnt. ¡°What a big mosquito!¡±

    Wang Zheng said in a shock, then he turned and smile. ¡°Student Berto, you don¡¯t have to thank me for that. Oh no, here ites again.¡±

    p...

    Being pped with one hand and then the other, in quick session, Berto staggered backwards. His face had two distinct red marks.

    Majgull was also stunned. D*mn it, he was even more impulsive than him. Wasn¡¯t this courting death? In the past, when he caused a disturbance, it was because they were evenly matched. But to cause a disturbance now, Wang Zheng would definitely be beaten till he was half dead.

    ¡°Little bastard, do you want to die!¡± Berto shouted madly. He had not paid much attention to Majgull¡¯s little sidekick all this while as he looked like trash at first sight, and never would he had dreamt that the other party would dare to hit him.

    ¡°Kill them, if you beat them to death I will take responsibility for it!¡± Berto roared.

    ¡°Student Berto, I was merely helping you to kill the mosquito. You... can¡¯t vite the school rules!¡± Wang Zheng said a little timidly, like he had only remembered about the school rules now.

    ¡°F*ck the school rules, I set the rules. Majgull that useless idiot tried to snatch a woman with me, so I taught him how he should behave himself. Such IQ and he dared toe here to mix with us. Majgull, didn¡¯t you always wanted to know who was the one who put the underwear there? Let me tell you, it was me! Such an idiot like you, you were done for by just a move of my finger. How was it? Isn¡¯t Linda still being pleasured by me now?¡±

    All along Majgull had thought that he no longer had any temper, even when Wang Zheng bullied him he also did not really resist. However, at this moment, it was as if he had returned to two years ago when he had just came here.

    His ability X erupted. He dashed forward like an angry male lion and gave a fierce punch onto Berto¡¯s face. Berto was smashed flying.

    However, Berto stood up very quickly. ¡°All of you saw that. He was the first to punch me, and he even used his ability X!¡±

    It seemed like he suffered no injury at all. And immediately, he dodged all of Majgull¡¯s subsequent attacks. And with one elbow hit, he managed to strike Majgull. Berto was a person with a speed type ability X, and Majgull could not even touch his sides. On the contrary, Majgull was the one who was the one being beaten up till the extent that he was leaning unsteadily from side to side. While the other two of them looked at each other sneering.

    ¡°He really does not have enough brains to learn from his mistakes, who would have a good end by going against Berto?¡±

    ¡°Should we join in to beat him up too?¡±

    ¡°Nope, Berto clearly wants to get a kick out of this on his own. We should just watch.¡±

    The fight of Berto and Majgull was in full swing. However, it was very obvious that Berto was more skilful than Majgull. In the past, the person was on par with him. But as time passed, the distance between the two had pulled apart. Not just in terms of ability X but there was even a disparity in technique. After all, Berto also came from a family with a long legacy.

    With a beautiful spinning kick, Majgull was once again kicked away. Anger also had the ability to make someone with fire ability X lose control of their senses. Majgull was like a reckless bull that was charging forward, unafraid of death. While Berto was like a bullfighter, continuously teasing Majgull.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng was motionlessly watching on. A faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, to make a weakling wake up to reality, it would be necessary to use strong medicine.

    He had initially thought that Majgull was a bully, that was why Wang Zheng had started the attack. However, he had found out from Oli that this guy actually had a pretty good heart, just that he had low self-esteem and a hideous mess of emotions. Hence, student Wang¡¯s old weakness in wanting to help people recurred.

    Who would have knew that he would identally meet the right motivation over here? There was really no need to choose another day.

    The two by the side were joking with one another, and just at this moment, another flying device came over too from a nearby ce. It was a girl.

    She was really quite pretty. She had x-coloured curly hair, and it made her look particrly sexy. Upon seeing the two people who were fighting, Linda was also a little taken aback, and she scowled.

    ¡°Enough, Berto! Don¡¯t kill anyone!¡± Linda said coldly.

    Bang...

    Majgull was kicked into the air, and while he was in midair, Berto did not forget to give him a beautiful three consecutive kicks.

    The mes on Majgull¡¯s body extinguished. His whole body mmed onto the ground, and he could no longer stand up again.

    Linda frowned. ¡°Berto, didn¡¯t I tell you to go to the student union. What are you doing here?¡±

    Looking at Majgull who was on the ground, Linda was also a little speechless. How could a guy actually be reduced to such a situation? She really did not know how had she even considered him as a potential partner at that time.

    A smile appeared on Berto¡¯s face. ¡°Linda, I saw an old ssmate so I could not help but toe over to greet him. But he punched me the moment I came up, Mitchell and the rest can vouch for me.¡±

    Linda shook her head grudgingly. ¡°Forget it, he is also about to leave the school, there is no need to lower yourself to his level. Also, Majgull, originally I did have a little feeling for you, but that did not mean anything. My boyfriend must be someone who matches my level, and you are out of the question. Actually, I knew that it was Berto who did that. But what difference would that make? You are too weak.¡±

    All these while, Majgull had thought that Linda had misunderstood him. And he only came to realise now that it was all his own stupidity.

    At the moment, Wang Zheng walked over slowly and he helped Majgull up. ¡°Student Linda, I finally understood something after seeing you!¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Linda nced at Wang Zheng unenthusiastically. This little sidekick of Majgull had pretty big guts.

    ¡°That, as it turns out, there are really people is this world who are called... sluts.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°You are looking for death!¡± Berto immediately attacked once he heard this. This guy even gave him two ps just now, and he had yet to take his revenge for that!

    And almost at the same time, Wang Zheng also attacked.

    Bang...

    It was a direct punch, snap.

    Berto felt a piercing sharp pain from head to toe, his bones had broken into pieces...

    Taking the unfair advantage of this, Wang Zheng gave his wrist a shake immediately after, cracking...

    Berto¡¯s arm was hanging down weakly, he was practically letting out miserable shrieks as he retreated. Although he was fast, but Wang Zheng¡¯s speed was even faster. He pulled Berto back with one hand, and exerted force with his hand. Then, there was yet another round of bone shattering sounds.

    He lifted Berto up effortlessly. ¡°I was just thinking, how could there be no sluts in such a big school, and I finally found one. For the sake of the school I will leave you with one leg, do you want it to be your left or right leg?¡±

    ¡°You... you..., my dad is a teacher. If you dare to touch me, I will make your life a living hell.¡±

    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t choose, that would mean that you don¡¯t want both of them.¡±

    When Wang Zheng¡¯s finger stretched forward on top, it let out crisp noises. And Berto could only pant.

    Wang Zheng threw Berto onto the ground. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng, remember it and don¡¯t find the wrong person.¡±

    The other two of them were obviously intimidated by Wang Zheng¡¯s means of doing things. This guy was too ruthless with his attack, the way he cracked bones was like cracking egg shells, and he kept a straight face throughout.

    The tears and mucus of Berto who was on the ground were all flowing out. ¡°I am going to get my dad to finish you off. To kill you, to kill you!¡±

    ¡°Majgull, what are you waiting for? Don¡¯t tell me that you really want to put him to death? ¡°Sigh, okay, you are really a bully.¡±

    As he spoke Wang Zheng turned his body once again and he walked towards Berto. The other two of them also could not help but to get into formation. However, a figure appeared before their eyes instantly. Wang Zheng had came to their side. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t meddle with other people¡¯s business.¡±

    Wang Zheng walked towards Berto. ¡°Tell me, how do you want to die? Remember to make your choice quickly this time round.¡±

    Berto was frightened, and there was a stench that came through. Shucks, his feces and urine all came out together, and he lost consciousness.

    ¡°Such little guts and he also dared to be a bully.¡± Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Wang Zheng... forget it.¡± Not sure whether it was due to him being beaten up or being scared but Majgull¡¯s mouth and tongue were dry.

    ¡°Oh, alright. I knew you weren¡¯t that ruthless.¡± Wang Zheng looked relieved.

    Majgull almost wanted to vomit blood. From the beginning to the end, he did not even say whether this was okay or not. But, he was extremely grateful in his heart.

    ¡°Let¡¯s... go.¡± Majgull took a glimpse at Linda. ¡°Bye, Linda.¡±

    She was still as beautiful. However, he had no feelings in his heart anymore. All of a sudden, his heart felt at ease. Actually, humans were like this, he was the one who took things too hard.

    ¡°You should forget about going shopping with me in this condition. Take my cauldron, can you pick out a tie for meter on?¡± Wang Zheng negotiated.

    Majgullughed, this Wang Zheng was still making fun of him and he could not help but flinch. Still, he was very happy. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t mind even if you took everything. If anyone asked you about what happened today, just push it all to me, worste to worst, I will just quit school.¡±

 Chapter 605 - Those Who Fight Have Backing

    <h4>Chapter 605: Those Who Fight Have Backing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°Berto¡¯s dad tends to shield his son shorings, this time round there is probably no escape.¡± Majgull said. However, he was still really happy. He got over the matter that had gnawed at his mind. Even if he was to leave the Elite Academy he would also have no regrets, and he would definitely work hard to start his life over.

    Wang Zheng pat Majgull. ¡°You guys are all not suited to be bullies. There¡¯s really no big deal for such a small matter. If we weren¡¯t in school, I would have killed him long ago.¡±

    Majgull was stunned. Could it be that Wang Zheng had backing, or he came from some big background?

    Wasn¡¯t this guy from the Earth? And weren¡¯t the people from the Earth equivalent to weeds over here?

    As Linda looked at the figures that was moving further and further away, she was so angry that her eyebrows were raised. She did not even bother looking at Berto who was on the ground. Such a useless person, it was the first time in her life that a guy had dared to scold her, and there would be no good end for anyone who had offended her!

    Linda also left, and the two sidekicks of Berto were still quite loyal as they did not mind the filth and stench and brought Berto away.

    There was a type of women who actually only loved themself, they enjoyed and took pleasure in seeing guys fight over her. Nobody cared about the bit of desperation in Berto¡¯s tears.

    This matter was neither too big or too small, but it still spread across the school really quickly. This had been the second incident since school started, where a new student had dared to kick up such a big fuss.

    The first one was Olivios, and after he had beaten up a few seniors from the Xuan grade, no one had dared to find trouble with him. It was even more so now. Whenever some of the Arbiter¡¯s students of the Xuan grade met him, they would be greeting him as their team leader. Not sure what that meant, but the people who stood in front of Olivios were all like soldiers, they would not even dare to sit. It was pretty good as long as this monster did not provoke anyone else.

    And this second one was Wang Zheng. He was so ruthless with his attacks, and was clearly and absolutely unrestrained. But he was just some guy from the Earth, why did he even dare to do such a thing?

    Even if you had powerful strength it would also be useless, you would need to have a powerful person to back you up. Everyone knew that rules were rules, the person who was the most powerful would have the final say.

    This was unless you were a rare genius that even the heaven would not restrain you, or someone whom mankind could not live without. Yet this was obviously impossible, he was merely someone from ss Huang-7.

    It was said that when someone¡¯s father had saw the wretched state of his son, he immediately when to Academic Affairs Office to lodge aint, that he would want to punish the culprit severely.

    Over at the White Tiger Region, Olivios was training while he listened to the report from the people who were standing by the side.

    School rules? Who cared about those, Olivios was those who would set their own rules wherever he went.

    ¡°Team leader, that guy was beaten up till he only had one breath left. Wang Zheng was really ruthless with his attacks.¡±

    Olivios gave a little smile. ¡°I know you guys are trying to plot a scheme to test him out. I don¡¯t care about this, but if you guys are brutally beaten up by him, don¡¯te and find me.¡±

    ¡°Team leader, for what reason did that guy dared to be so ruthless? The father of Berto had already served in the school for more than 10 years, it probably won¡¯t be easily settled. If it¡¯s severe, he would probably have to quit school. But if it¡¯s light, he would probably have to memorise the circted notice of discipline and criticism.

    Olivios shook his head. ¡°As a matter of fact, I don¡¯t think anything will happen at all. Alright, go and do what you guys are supposed to be doing.¡±

    Olivios continued with his own training n in the gravity room. A tough and strong body, together with an appropriate ability X would allow him to be the strongest. This was the same as how a person must definitely have wisdom, otherwise he would remain as an ordinary man, and would never be a strong person.

    Olivios had no idea what Wang Zheng wanted to do, but he knew for sure that nothing would happen to Wang Zheng. That person was just like him, someone who would look three steps ahead before taking a step, someone who was very cautious with his actions.

    Olivios was very excited. Knowing that such an opponent existed was definitely one great pleasure of his life.

    As for whether the attacks were ruthless, Wang Zheng was actually the same type of person as him. Even though he did not know how he trained, but that murderous spirit hidden in the deepest part of his eyes was the same. On the outside it looked harmless to humans and animals, but if it came to actual attacks, it would be no better than his.

    And as it turned out, was he was right. Berto would need to lie in a container for at least a month, and even after he came out, he would need to at least recuperate for two months to fully recover. This feeling was absolutely unpleasant, and his dream of advancing into the first ss waspletely shattered.

    Student Wang Zheng picked out a set of formal attire from Majgull¡¯s side, and an additional tie. Majgull¡¯s hostel was really not too bad, and he had spent a lot of efforts on the arrangement and decorations. It was asfortable as a home, and fortunately, Wang Zheng still had some moral principle and did not have the thought of wanting to forcefully upy his room too.

    From the beginning to the end, Majgull did not say many words of thanks as he was not good with his words. But thinking about it, it was also true. He was also fierce when it came to expressing his care and concern, how would he know how to go about saying nice words.

    Majgull was worried about the school¡¯s reaction, but he already made preparations. If he was really going to be punished, he would assume all the responsibility, since he already had past records. No matter what he would not let Wang Zheng to repeat his same mistakes.

    As he thought about it carefully, he felt that his feeling was right. When Wang Zheng ¡°bullied¡± him, usually for such situations, he would definitely had chosen to use his force. But he was not sure why his intuition had told him that if he had resisted, his oue would be really, really tragic. He knew Berto¡¯s strength, but Wang Zheng had not even used his ability X. It was true that there was the factor where Berto had underestimated his opponent, however, his strength was really exceptional. But why would such an expert be in the seventh ss?

    Student Wang also wanted to cry but he had no tears to shed. The ss evaluation was not in ordance with the integrated strength, but was more with reference to the ability X. This was not his specialty, but was really not too bothered by all these.

    Olivios was the star of Arbiter, and unless a problem arose about him, no one would dare to touch him. But what had caused everyone to be taken about was that there was also no one who could touch Wang Zheng.

    There was no news from the school¡¯s side, like he was beaten up for nothing. Even Berto¡¯s father was also ordered to keep quiet, and he was not allowed to mention anything about this.

    Inherently, such issues about fights was dependent on abilities. At that time when you son had beaten someone up he had still wanted to stir up more trouble, and this time round when he got beaten up by someone he wanted to stir up trouble once again. He really overestimated his capabilities.

    Everyone had differing opinions with regards to Wang Zheng¡¯s background, but indeed no one was able toe up with any conclusion. He was just a guy from the Earth, even if he came from an exceedingly great background, how great would the extent be?

    The son of the chairman of the Earth Federation?

    Even that would not be something significant over here. It was to the extent that everyone also did not think much about itter on, perhaps it was to teach Berto a lesson.

    But Wang Zheng was well aware of the situation, this was something with a 50-50 chance of being expelled, and Gail and the rest would not sit back and watch without going to the rescue.

    Actually, Wang Zheng was really wrong about this. There was absolutely no need for Gail and the rest to take care of this matter, the top management of the Elite Academy knew of his status, just the fact that he was a member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee was already enough for him to stand out from the masses. However, as this matter was too shocking, only the relevant personnel knew about it.

    But bad news travel fast, especially to those who were paying attention to him.

    ¡°How can that person be so brutal and be so ruthless with his attacks on his schoolmate?¡± Ling Luoyu said feeling a little depressed. She was having a headache with what her grandpa had brought about to himself.

    Mo Ling was also helpless. She knew of Gail¡¯s temper, regardless of whether Ling Luoyu was willing or not, she would still have to meet him to find out more about him. Actually, for her birthday party this time round Ling Luoyu had not wanted to invite any irrelevant people.

    ¡°Perhaps there¡¯s another story that we don¡¯t know.¡± Mo Ling spoke. Berto was someone who was about to enter the first ss. But this was also not a bad thing, the person had been eliminated before she as the ss monitor even got to see him, and he probably would not be able toe anymore.

    ¡°Alright, good old man, you don¡¯t have to put in a good word for him. The reason I let hime this time round is to give my grandpa some face. After I meet with him, this whole matter will be dropped.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, how could thatmoner be worthy of my Luoyu.¡±

    ¡°Ah, Little Mo Mo, do you like me? Why not let¡¯s be a couple. Ah, it seemed that your boobs have became even bigger, it feels even nicer to touch with my hands now.¡±

    ¡°You! You gangster! What are you trying to touch!¡±

    A burst ofughter could be hearding from the changing room...

 Chapter 606 - Actually, I am Also Not Interested in You

    <h4>Chapter 606: Actually, I am Also Not Interested in You</h4>

    Old Gail¡¯s house was in the area of the wealthy in Rnd Garros. It was the famous Angel Street, where they were all houses and vis, with beautiful scenery. Life there was convenient, fast and quiet. Everywhere had different social customs, and over here at Rnd Garros, it was mainly about fun and entertainment. Actually, celebrating Ling Luoyu¡¯s birthday was an excuse for the youngsters to rx and enjoy themselves to their heart¡¯s content.

    Wang Zheng had invited quite a lot of people. Since he was told to bring more friends, Wang Zheng also did not stand on ceremony. Zhang Shan that guy had already slipped away in advance, that guy was currently very chummy with Yan Ge. The reality was that for those students who came from small ces, they would subconsciously feel inferior when they meet with those students from strong nations. However, there was absolutely no such word in student Zhang¡¯s dictionary. Not to mention that girls liked this type of guys, regardless of whether he was really self-confident, conceited, or egotistical, he would still be able to disy some of his male charisma. However, inferiority was not a suitable charm for guys.

    Other than Majgull, there were still Lia and friends, and also people from the Earthworm Federation. They were the first people whom Wang Zheng had gotten acquainted with when he just entered the college, hence he also invited them. Lia and they rest agreed to it straightaway as they had also wished toe out to explore during the holidays, and nobody would want to miss such an opportunity.

    All of them left inner Rnd. And before they leave, they also had to go through one whole round of inspections. There were some special items of inner Rnd that were not allowed to be brought out. Even though their students would usually not be so stupid to vite the rules, but the established standards of inspection could not be avoided.

    The architecture of the city of Rnd Garros was no doubt the finest in the Milky Way Alliance. Even if you were from some strong nation, you would still feel a sense offort. It was fast and convenient, yet it did not have any air of arrogance. This was the feeling that it brought about to everyone.

    Everyone¡¯s age was about the same, and very quickly, everyone got acquainted with one another. Even Oli who had always been introverted also spoke a few sentences.

    It was like Majgull had turned over a new leaf, he was no longer gloomy like before. On the contrary, he was joking around. After all, he had stayed in the school for a long period of time, and he was sparkling with wit and was telling all sorts of interesting stories that made everyone burst out intoughter from time to time. It also made Lia changed the way on how she viewed him a little.

    Actually, Majgull was really not bad. He was quite handsome, and he also came from a big nation. The wanton and unrestrained aura that came out from him was actually very attractive to girls. And once he started being humorous, his charisma really shone.

    Oli also appeared to be especially rxed as she hung out with everyone. It was her first time feeling that school was this wonderful.

    ¡°Little Oli, why did youe wearing this? Didn¡¯t we say to specially dress up for this? Look at me, do you think I am handsome?¡± Wang Zheng could not help but to tease Oli when he saw that Oli was the only one who could not join in the conversation.

    Oli blushed, and she answered softly with her head lowered. ¡°Not too bad.¡±

    ¡°Oli, this guy is a gangster. Keep your distance from him, he actually snatched those clothes.¡± Majgullughed.

    Oli was shocked. ¡°Snatched?¡±

    ¡°No, it can¡¯t be. Who was so pitiful, that even his clothes got snatched.¡± Eisen was bbergasted.

    Wang Zheng immediately burst out intoughter upon hearing it. Majgull did not expect to have shot himself in his foot, damn it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to this guy¡¯s nonsense. I borrowed these. You need to style your hair and change your clothes. And also, change this pair of huge spectacles, are you really short sighted?¡± As he spoke, Wang Zheng took off Oli¡¯s spectacles, and Oli was toote to stop him.

    At once, the carriage that was originally full of jokes andughter quietened down... what a beautiful pair of eyes.

    In a split second, everyone felt different, was this still the little Oli?

    The pupils of her eyes were as tender as silk, and it just did not match up with Oli¡¯s age.

    Oli¡¯s hurriedly put her sses back on. ¡°This, I am not short sighted, it just that it would be inconvenient if I don¡¯t put this on.¡±

    ¡°Eh, little Oli, don¡¯t tell me that your ability is to spiritually captivate people?¡± Majgull was definitely experienced and knowledgeable. After mingling around for such a long time, even if he had not eaten pork, he had also seen pigs running.

    Oli nodded but also shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s something simr. However, all this while I have not been able to control it well. Hence, I can only wear my spectacles, otherwise I would always tend to bring about trouble to everyone.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, you better keep them on. For a split second just now, even I also started to be interested in a little girl like you.¡± Andre was shaking his head as he spoke.

    Suddenly, Oli¡¯s face turned very red. And immediately following after was a blood-curdling scream from Andre. Lia had stomped on his instep. D*mn it, she was wearing high heels. This was piercingly painful.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you all dare to bully my sister Oli. Don¡¯t pay any attention to all these bad guys, they are all big perverts. Don¡¯t be scared, I will protect you.¡±

    All the guys instantly felt anger against amon enemy. What was she talking about, they were practically the synonym of pure and kindheartedness.

    Everyone was happily joking with each other the whole journey, and very soon they arrived at the housing estate of Gail.

    Upon hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival, Mo Ling still went out to wee him. Today was Ling Luoyu¡¯s birthday, and naturally as her good friend she was to make her appearance since the host was unable toe out personally.

    The vi was already bustling with noise and excitement. There were few dozens of people in the garden, some of them were swimming, while some of them were suntanning. And there were also people who were mixing drinks. Self-sufficiency, and basically everything under the sun were in ced. Clearly, this was a real party.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, wee, wee. Everyone is already here, pleasee in.¡± Mo Ling smiled, but actually she was feeling somewhat apprehensive in her heart. She had thought that only Wang Zheng wasing, and she did not expect for him to really bring a whole bunch of people. ¡°They are all ssmates and friends of Luoyu, feel free to do what you want. Student Wang Zheng do follow me.¡±

    The garden was very big, to be exact, it was ultra big. Even Wang Zheng was feeling jealous, so old man Gail was actually so wealthy. How much did such a huge house cost?

    A loud shriek of Zhang Shan came from a nearby distance, that guy was putting up a highboard diving performance. But... hended into the water with his butt, and the water sshed in all directions. There wasughter all around him.

    It was indeed very lively. Such a birthday gathering was really interesting, to eat, drink and be merry.

    Wang Zheng nodded, and followed Mo Ling into the room. There were people inside ying pool, and there were cocktails and fruit juices ced by the side for people to help themselves. ¡°Is Gail in?¡±

    Mo Ling was a little stunned. This... person was really too impolite. ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t in, he didn¡¯t want to ruin our mood and wanted us to y to our heart¡¯s content.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I knew he knows it best.¡± It was the biggest headache for Wang Zheng to humor old people, but the ones that he knew all seemed to be very yful.¡±

    Mo Ling was already dumbfounded, but it was also hard for her to say anything. She hoped that he would be as presumptuous in front of Luoyu.

    ¡°Luoyu is on the third floor, you may go on up on your own.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also not bothered by it, and he more or less understood Gail¡¯s intention. After all, it was an invitation by an elder whom he really respected. Actually, beneath the surface, Wang Zheng had really attached importance to this. Even though he did not have much interest, but he knew he still ought to respect Gail¡¯s intentions, so he still came.

    The big living room on the third floor was already piled up with gifts. One of the big gifts was even no less than two meters tall. What was inside that? Was it possible for it to be an actual bear?

    Wang Zheng had met with Ling Luoyu, and she had also met him before. However, they did not had much interaction. ¡°Student Luoyu, happy birthday, here¡¯s a small gift for you.¡±

    Wang Zheng took out a small box. This was what Majgull had specially chosen for him and it took quite a lot of thought. Of course, it was not that expensive, and the receiving party would also not be short of this. But as long as she received it, it was the thought that count. Besides, he was still deep in debt.

    Ling Luoyu was sizing Wang Zheng up, what he wore still seemed alright. She nodded her head. ¡°Just leave it there.¡±

    Wang Zheng ced his box together with the pile of gifts. The receiving party was not bothered by it, and he was also not bothered by it. It was evident that his senior Ling Luoyu was also feeling awkward about this whole issue.

    ¡°We are all clever people, so I will just say it directly. My grandpa always likes to worry for nothing, I hope you won¡¯t think too much about this.¡± Ling Luoyu was trying her best to adjust her attitude so that she could be a little gentler, but somehow was not very good at controlling it.

    Wang Zheng could not help but tough. ¡°I understand, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. It¡¯s normal for you to not have any interest in me. I have no other motive ining here today, it¡¯s just that senior Gail has really helped me a lot, so I naturally could not reject his invitation. You are an expert from ss Xuan-1, it can¡¯t be avoided but I would really wee your guidance in the future.¡±

    Ling Luoyu did not expect for the other party to be so unperturbed. On the contrary, she was the one who seemed a little small-minded. In short, at least he was not a guy whom people would hate.

    ¡°Since you came, do enjoy yourself, I...¡±

    At this moment, the big box by the side suddenly moved. Both Wang Zheng and Ling Luoyu was startled, but immediately after, Ling Luoyu¡¯s eyes showed an acute spirit. The box suddenly opened itself up, and out came a guy holding a bouquet of flowers.

    ¡°Happy birthday to you, my dearest Luoyu, my goddess!¡±

    Student Wang was stunned. This guy, he was actually only wearing underpants, and a tie on his neck. Was this the rhythm of things of giving yourself to someone?

    ¡°Ah, are you my rival in love?¡± The naked present guy was looking at Wang Zheng loftily.

    ¡°Feng Xiaoyun, you pig!¡±

    Following Ling Luoyu¡¯s yell, that guy flew out of the window right away. He still did not forget to do a flip in the midair, then his head went straight into the swimming pool. There was yet another burst ofughter, it was obvious that everyone knew him.

    Wang Zheng was also convinced, as this dude really went all out. And since he saw that Ling Luoyu had no intention for any further interaction, Wang Zheng nodded his head and left. He had already aplished his duty.

    The girls outside were all just wearing swimsuits and were revealing their figures as much as they wished to. This made Lia who was not that prepared a little embarrassed, and her figure was actually also not too bad. Fortunately, there was Majgull apanying and chatting with her, and they could also see that actually these people were not too interested with them who were students from ss Huang-7. Generally speaking, their inner qualities were not too bad, there was no one looking down upon anyone. However, there was also no intention for any further interaction.

    Oli found herself a seat in the corner, and she was drinking her fruit juice with single-hearted devotion. asionally, she would raise her head and she would be pretty envious of the lively crowd, but she was not able to join them.

    ¡°Little Oli, do you know how to swim?¡± Even Wang Zheng realised that he liked to tease little kids.

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know how to. And stop calling me little Oli, I am not little at all.¡± Student Oli said a little grudgingly.

    ¡°Alright, little Oli.¡± Wang Zheng patted Oli¡¯s head. ¡°Little girl, being rebellious is not a good sign.¡±

    And student Oli could only return to drinking her own fruit juice grudgingly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are here too. What a coincident.¡± He heard a pleasantly surprised voice, and Wang Zheng raised his head... This, was really a little dazzling.

    You should never be in the same pool as the girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    The snow-white skin and golden proportion figure was indeed unfathomable. Especially for Snow Li, the girl who was born in the year of Ice Dragon Dance was the most favored. With clothes, you would only feel that she had an aloof temperament. But wearing a swimsuit, especially with her surprised expression upon seeing Wang Zheng, all the males in the surrounding were all staring in awe.

    ¡°What a small world.¡± Wang Zheng said. And Snow Li did not stand on ceremony and sat in the seat beside Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 607 - This World Is Run By Bumpkins!

    <h4>Chapter 607: This World Is Run By Bumpkins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    All of a sudden, the area that had been neglected had be coveted.

    Mo Ling was undoubtedly a beautifuldy, and she was also the ss monitor of ss Huang-1. For the two of them, their beauty each had its own merits. There was once a casanova who said this, every girl is like a book, each of them have their own unique beauty. However, everyone all had to admit that her sparkling skin was indeed unrivalled. The Hail Cloud Alliance was number one when it came to girls in swimsuits.

    Despite Wang Zheng¡¯s extraordinary willpower, he was actually also somewhat emotionally aroused. Her hair was casually tied up, her soft breasts that could not be contain with just one hand, that t belly, and most of all... the most breathtaking part was that pair of beautiful legs, snow white and smooth without any blemish. Sparkling ankle, and even her feet were also so delicate, plus it was coated with pink nail polish...

    She... was simply a fairy!

    ¡°Good-looking?¡±

    ¡°Good-looking!¡± Wang Zheng gave his heartfelt praised. Aina was undoubtedly the most beautiful one in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart, she was also equally perfect. However, the kind of temperament that Aina had did not belong to the secr world. It was too unreachable, yet he was able to enjoy it as much as he wished. While Snow Li was the snow-white fairy in the human world, who said that the girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance were all cold and indifferent? Those were purely sour grapes who would say the grapes were sour because they could not eat them.

    Oli who was at the side was stunned. Student Wang Zheng also realised that he had said something wrong, and he immediately picked up a cup of drink in an attempt to mask his embarrassment. The face of Oli who was by his side became even redder. ¡°That¡¯s... mine...¡±

    Student Wang Zheng spurted out the drink, and this caused both Snow Li and Oli tough heartily. Snow Li finally had her revenge. Ever since leaving the World of Saints, he had been really heartless. And not once had he evere to find her. After all, she was still a girl, even if she really liked him in her heart, it was also not good for her to voluntarily throw herself at him. Even Snow Li had also started to doubt whether she had already lost her charm.

    But looking at what happened today, her power of attraction was still as before. Finally, there was also a situation where he had lost his self-control.

    ¡°I really thought that you were unshakable like a mountain. Tsk tsk, so, as it turned out, you are also a normal person.¡± Snow Liughed. ¡°Don¡¯t snatch from a kid, you can drink mine.¡±

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. ¡°This... give me some face, I will admit my defeat.¡±

    ¡°I have not drunk from this cup, you are overthinking.¡± Snow Li teased. She did not expect that teasing Wang Zheng would be such a joyful thing.

    This... Today student Snow Li was pretty courageous!

    Redington felt like he was going to explode. Zhang Shan that silly and amusing person, even though he did not know how to dive still decided to put on a monkey show. He was aplete idiot. Whereas for him, he was preparing to disy his graceful diving movements along with his healthy and handsome build. However, he discovered that Snow Li was with Wang Zheng whom he was fed up with. As a result, he momentarily forgot to do his moves.

    Plop!

    Redington¡¯s posture was even uglier than Zhang Shen, it was almost like he smashed into the water. The water sshed about in all directions and causing everyone to have a heartyugh.

    When Redington climbed up, his face had an ashen expression. He was an expert from ss Xuan-1, when had he ever lost his self-control like this? Yet he could not re up now. He took a deep breath. He knew that if he red up at this moment, it would only make him look even uglier. He still had this little bit of IQ. At this moment, Redington could actually stillugh, and it made people think that he had done that on purpose.

    ¡°Redington, since when did you start acting like a clown?¡± Ai Xiaolu was currently enjoying the sweet slushies together with De Fulei. Even though Ai Xiaolu was skinny, but her figure was also still pretty impressive. As for De Fulei, she was the well-rounded type, well developed but you would not feel that she was oversized. In fact, you would want to bury yourself in her body to rx.

    Redington shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Since they came together, there was no need for him to hide. ¡°Look over there, how is that appropriate.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei turned behind and saw that Snow Li was smiling like a sunflower swaying in the breeze, and the person sitting beside her was actually Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Ah, why is this guy here. I was just about to find him.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed.

    ¡°Xiaolu, you guys better try to persuade Snow Li. With her status, she should not mix around with such a person.¡± Redington¡¯s expression was full of resentment. He initially thought that this guy was very sensible to disappear for a period of time, but who knew he would reappear.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s expression gradually became cold. ¡°Redington, we both know that you like Snow Li. But to chase after a girl, it would be dependent on your skills. If you are thinking of other means, it would be best for you to just think about it and let it go. Otherwise, it would only bring about a reverse effect.¡±

    Redington really wanted to scold her back. However, he suddenly realised that this was not realistic, unless he had no intention of going back to the Hail Cloud Alliance ever again. But even if he did not go back, his family would still be there. And Ai Xiaolu¡¯s family not only owned a chain of banks, to be exact, they were the capital oligarchs of the alliance. Of course, Ai Xiaolu was only one member of her family and there were several thousands of people who were directly rted to this family. However, Ai Xiaolu was the granddaughter of the current head of the household of the Ai family. It would not be sensible to offend her.

    Actually, Redington¡¯s target was Ai Xiaolu at the beginning. However, it was a very wise choice that he decided to give up. This was because the Ai family would never had allowed it, there were too many rules within such big families. If you were not careful, you would be buried within. It would be better for him to seek growth on his own.

    Snow Li was no doubt the best choice. Snow Li¡¯s situation was also not too bad. However, ifpared with the Ai family, there was still an obvious disparity. But what was more important was Snow Li¡¯s status, and this status yed an important role. Actually, so what if she was born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dance, there would only be one person who would be the strongest. The most important thing was the popr sentiment, it had a great significance. If he conquered Snow Li, he would undoubtedly be able to leave asting mark on his family name, and he would also be able to disy his manly charisma. Hence, when Snow Li came here, he had decisively made his choice.

    Everything was going very smoothly, he was her senior in ss Xuan-1, and he also believed that there were not many otherpetitors in the Hail Cloud Alliance. But who knew that a country bumpkin like Wang Zheng would appear.

    Redington gave a little smile and waved his hand confidently and at ease. ¡°This joke isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t tell me that that guy would be mypetitor? I can only say that Snow Li is probably just looking for fresh excitement. That country bumpkin from Earth would bring a different feeling to her, but once the excitement dies down, she would realised that he iscking. I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei looked at each other andughed. It was useless for him to use this little trick in front of girls, but the two of them did not expose him.

    ¡°Alright then, we will be cheering you on! Let me do you a favour, I will go break the both of them up. That guy borrowed so much money from me yet he paid no heed to me, that won¡¯t do!¡± Ai Xiaolu sat up. ¡°Actually, I am also pretty fond of this country taste.¡±

    De Fulei forced a smile. ¡°I will go and apany them.¡±

    Redington¡¯s jaw dropped. This... world was being too unreasonable. He had an impulse to leave this world right now.

    ¡°Redington, diving is not suitable for you. You are more suited to jump off a building.¡±

    Student Zhang Shan hadpleted yet another jump. This time round it was better than the previous time, but after he fell into the water, he also did not forget to mock Redington.

    Redington almost forgot to heave a breath. Was this person a pig?

    Finally, he could no longer stay here for any longer. He walked to the ride side of the garden and lied down on the deck chair, and there were sucking sounds as he drank from his cup of drink.

    If he could have hit him, he would have pinched him to death long ago. But he was a gentleman, a graceful Mr. Perfect, so he would restrain himself!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side was originally a neglected branch, but due to Snow Li¡¯s arrival it became totally different all of a sudden. And now, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei also walked over. The figure and fairness of the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s girls were unrivalled, and in a short while, it became a beautiful sight.

    Wang Zheng suddenly remembered Tyrant Su, such asions were his favorite. He was not sure if that guy had grew fatter.

    Majgull and Lia were burning in passion. Linda was also chatting with a macho guy, but her eyes would cast a nce to the side now and then. It was a pity that Majgull really had no interest in her any more, and he even hoped that the other party would forget about him from now on.

    Letting go of a matter that had gnawed at his mind, and he also got to know a girl whom he could click with. He was undoubtedly the happiest. Ever since that incident happened, for more than a year he had been in a muddle-headed state, but suddenly, it was like he had been reborn.

    ... Wang Zheng that guy was really an awesome man. Majgull finally experienced for himself the true meaning of friendship. Even though this person¡¯s temper was a little terrible, his character was a little bad, and he was a little greedy with money and lecherous. Also, in terms of looks he was also a littlecking, but in all other aspects... he was still pretty good.

    Wang Zheng sneezed. D*mn, just who was talking bad about him?

 Chapter 608 - A Different Gaze

    <h4>Chapter 608: A Different Gaze</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, can¡¯t you be more generous? You kidnapped our Snow Li the moment you reached here!¡± Ai Xiaolu came up and immediately started joking about Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng didn¡¯t kidnap her, she came here own her own.¡± Oli was trying to make an exnation for Wang Zheng very seriously.

    Both Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were stunned. They felt that this girl was really trying to exin to them very seriously, and they did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°Oli, they are just joking.¡±

    Oli felt a little embarrassed and lowered her head. It seemed like it would be more suitable for her to just sit at a corner quietly.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you have a pretty good body.¡± Ai Xiaolu was sizing Wang Zheng up and down, as her eyes moved back and forth.

    How could Wang Zheng be stifled by a young girl? His eyes were very condescending and were looking at her from the top till all the way down. It couldn¡¯t be helped but to say that they were prative. Not many people¡¯s eyes couldpare with Wang Zheng¡¯s, and Ai Xiaolu felt as if she was getting stripped.

    ¡°Your figure is also pretty good. That I can see.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu proudly raised her chin, it was obvious that she was also very satisfied with herself. ¡°Wang Zheng, are you very close to Ling Luoyu?¡±

    ¡°I only met her once, I just here for the fun.¡±

    To be precise, student Wang was very close to her grandpa, but it seemed like there was no need to answer that.

    De Fulei¡¯s figure was truly sexy. This was really something rarely seen amongst the girls of her age, and it was really fabulous.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side really became a beautiful sight due to this. Zhang Shan and Yan Ge¡¯s progression was also really fast... The two of them actually started hugging and kissing each other as though there were nobody else present. It caused numerous people around them to raise their eyebrows, but there was also nobody who really minded.

    While Wang Zheng felt that it was pretty admirable, that guy really kept his promise.

    Yan Ge also did not expect for Zhang Shan to be so daring. But as it happened, she was quite fond of people with such a personality. Hence, she decided to just let the other people to be envious, jealous or hateful of them.

    There were are few people from ss Huang-1 who were here, and Yan Ge definitely also belonged to the beautifuldies grade. Yet there she was, being won over by someone from ss Huang-7, and this made some of the guys feel resentful. However, student Zhang did not care about that at all. She was already immersed in his own little world, and only real man would dare to confront those provocative eyes.

    Wang Zhengughed faintly as he watched, the springtime of the Mountain Maiden had arrived.

    ¡°Are you envious?¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt a passionate gaze on his faceing from the side. Snow Li was looking at him with suggestive eyes and it was indescribably moving. Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Not envious, but happy.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was blinking her eyes as she looked at Snow Li, and then looked at Wang Zheng again. To her surprise, she discovered that even though Wang Zheng admired Snow Li. But many times, it was Snow Li who was greatly interested in Wang Zheng.

    This made her even more curious about Wang Zheng. Ai Xiaolu knew of Snow Li¡¯s requirements of a man. But, no matter how she looked, Wang Zheng did not looked like he would meet those requirements.

    Oli was drinking her fruit juice. She secretly took a nce at Snow Li, and lowered her head again. Looking at her own little humps, she was inevitably a little bothered. Thinking about it, she decisively threw away her most favourite fruit juice in her hand, and exchanged it for a cup of pure milk.

    Mo Ling¡¯s eyes were in quite a daze. Snow Li was her biggestpetitor and they were both in ss Huang-1. Actually, it was also a good thing as only withpetition then there would be pressure. And when a person was under pressure, more often than not it was also when they would improved the most quickly.

    However, when she saw that Snow Li was hovering around a person from ss Huang-7, Mo Ling suddenly felt a little disturbed. What was Snow Li¡¯s trying to do? Was she trying to divert attention?

    Ling Luoyu was very happy, she had received a lot of well wishes. Even though there was the euphoric naked guy event that had happened in between, but overall, the birthday party was still a sess. And everyone had fun.

    She also managed to share some intimate stuff with her close friend and convulsed withughter. However, when she turned her head and wanted to share about it with Mo Ling, she saw that Mo Ling¡¯s gaze was on Wang Zheng who was sitting in the distance.

    She could not help but to feel a little stumped for words, as she thought to herself, why was she looking at him?

    However, when she herself gazed over, her gaze also became a little different. There were many people over there, and it was obvious that they were gathered together because of Wang Zheng. Perhaps Wang Zheng was the leader of that group of people, but it was obvious that all of them really valued the opinion of Wang Zheng.

    Initially, this would also not be worthy of her attention as who did not have their own circle of friends? In any case, this was also a person whom her grandpa admired, he should at least have this bit of talent. However, among that circle, it was different because Snow Li was there. In the Azure Dragon Region, Hail Cloud Alliance had always been one of those who possessed the most influential power.

    If Wang Zheng could be close with Snow Li, it would also meant that he had obtained the support of the Hail Cloud Alliance. However, the problem was that with Snow Li¡¯s temperament, it did not mean that if you had a little bit of talent you would be able to get close to her. In the Elite Academy, there were many geniuses who were being eliminated and swept out like garbage by Snow Li.

    Even though she had interacted with Snow Li a few times and could even be counted as her friend, but she was also only a friend and nothing more than that. They were definitely not considered close.

    But the thing that made Ling Luoyu even more curious was that other than Snow Li, among the rest of the people, there were also many beautifuldies, such as Ai Xiaolu, De Fulei, and also a bespectacled young, cute girl. This Wang Zheng, could it be that he was the nemesis of women, the number one public enemy of women?

    ¡°I need to go over there to get to know him.¡±

    Ling Luoyu blinked her eyes, and walked over while pulling Mo Ling.

    ¡°Snow Li, why didn¡¯t youe to chat with me? I am so hurt.¡±

    Snow Li gave Ling Luoyu a little smile, but she did not even bother looking at Mo Ling who was in the same ss Huang-1 as her. She said: ¡°It was because I saw that you were busy. Sister Luoyu, happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Thank you! Do you want to go inside for a drink?¡± Ling Luoyu extended her invitation. ¡°Inside¡± was yet another small circle. And majority of the people in there had huge influential power in the Elite Academy.

    ¡°Hehe, I am fine staying here. Wang Zheng, do you want to go swim?¡± Snow Li turned her head and invited Wang Zheng.

    She had an opinion of Ling Luoyu. But, she was also not particrly fond of such small circles, especially those where Mo Ling had entered before her.

    Mo Ling gave a faint smile, looking at how Snow Li was treating Wang Zheng, even though initially she was not really interested about Wang Zheng, she suddenly gained interest. ¡°Student Wang Zheng is from ss Huang-7 right?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. He did not want to get involved at all in the war between women.

    Fortunately, Snow Li pulled him into the pool at once. Ai Xiaolu, De Fulei, and the rest also followed them and went into the water. Only Oli was still trying her best to drink her milk, and from time to time her gaze would fall on Ling Luoyu¡¯s chest, she was really envious of her big boobs.

    After swimming around in the pool, Snow Li pulled Wang Zheng once again.

    ¡°Is Mo Ling very pretty?¡±

    ¡°Yes... But, she¡¯s not the type that I like.¡± Wang Zheng nodded his head at first to tell the truth. But he felt that the temperature of the water in the pool clearly decreased by one degree, hence he immediately added another sentence. And it was also not a lie, Mo Ling¡¯s beauty was the unapproachable type of beauty. ¡°I daresay that the number of people who had confessed to her would definitely not be more than yours.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, are you saying that I am easy to bully?¡±

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zheng used the chuckled loudly decisively. Whenever you encounter a question which you were not able to answer, just chuckle. It would not becking in manners, and it would also not be a mistake.

    ¡°The sun today is pretty good, would you help me to apply sunblockter on.¡± Snow Li had forcefully epted Wang Zheng¡¯s perfunctory gesture. It would not be good to force men too much. Of course, she also did not confuse favorable impressions with feelings, just that she was a little bothered by Mo Ling¡¯s gaze just now. What if Mo Ling beat her to it, how would she be able to tolerate that?

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Wang Zheng continued on with his great chuckling strategy.

    In a distance, Ling Luoyu looked at Mo Ling and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, you are a little mean.¡±

    Mo Ling gave a faint smile. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    ¡°You purposely looked at Wang Zheng in that way. It would be alright if Snow Li misunderstood you, but what if he also misunderstood you? Hehe, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    ¡°What is there for me to be afraid of?¡± Mo Ling sipped her drink. Rather than that, she would be taking pleasure to see what would happen between Snow Li and Wang Zheng. Love made people blind, there were instances that geniuses had be idiots, and they weremon urrences to her. With Snow Li¡¯s temperament, if herpetitor showed any interest in Wang Zheng, she would most likely be taking even more initiative and making moves on Wang Zheng, even if she clearly knew that this was a trap.

    ¡°Anyway, you got to be careful. From the current situation, it seemed that Wang Zheng is a little strange. Even my grandpa could be moved by him, and that is truly weird. So maybe, you would also fall into it.¡± Ling Luoyu joked.

    ¡°Hehe, but from what I understand, it seemed like teacher Gail wants something to happen between you and him.¡±

    Ling Luoyu straightened up her body: ¡°I am always firm about what I want. Even if it¡¯s my grandpa, it also wouldn¡¯t work.¡±

    However...

    Looking at Wang Zheng who was chatting extremely happily with Snow Li in the swimming pool, Ling Luoyu just felt that it was like a perfectly fine fresh flower being stuck on a heap of cow dung. Did the cow dung had too much nutrients, or was the fresh flower too dumb?

    At that moment, there was suddenly burst of women¡¯s cheers from the crowd.

    ¡°Wow, so handsome!¡±

    ¡°Who is he? Why didn¡¯t I met him before? From his uniform it seemed like he is not from the Academy in Rnd Garros.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the uniform of the Milky Way Military College.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that...¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the one that is as famous as Elite Academy X.¡±

    For Ling Luoyu¡¯s birthday party, she did not only invite the people from Elite Academy X, but also her neighbors, and some of her friends from the embassy...

    It was very obvious her friends did not have enoughposure, and there were quite many women who had be love-struck fools.

    Ling Luoyu was startled, then she saw a handsome man walking towards her. ¡°Ling Luoyu, I wish you a happy birthday.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, why are you in Rnd Garros!¡± Ling Luoyu was obviously really happy. ¡°Mo Ling, let me introduce to you, this is Senior Ma Guangyuan. However,st year he had went over to the Milky Way Military College for exchange.¡±

    Ma Guangyuan smiled at Mo Ling. ¡°There¡¯s a few teachers from the Milky Way Military College who came over here to settle some stuff. As you know about my family rtions... Miss Mo is really beautiful, it is my great pleasure to meet you.¡±

    ¡°Senior Ma.¡± Mo Ling gave a faint smile and shook hands with Ma Guangyuan.

    The Ma family was deeply rooted in Rnd Garros, and Ma Guangyuan was also well-known figure of the current generation of the Ma family, and Mo Ling had also heard of him.

    Ma Guangyuan was gazing at Mo Ling very passionately. However, his target today was not Mo Ling, but...

    Snow Li who was in the pool!

    Since he entered, he had been attracted by Snow Li¡¯s figure at first sight. Comparing the two, even Mo Ling was also an absolute beauty, but in terms of the degree of seduction, it was still Snow Li who was in swimsuit that would make it harder for one to hold back the urge in one¡¯s heart.

    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s my birthday today. Don¡¯t mess around.¡±

    Ling Luoyu was happy as Ma Guangyuan was her ymate from childhood and was indeed one of her good friends who had journeyed all this while with her. It was rare that he was the only one out of all her guy friends who had never ever confessed to her, ever since she was little.

 Chapter 609 - Snow Lis Thoughts

    <h4>Chapter 609: Snow Li¡¯s Thoughts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However, Ma Guangyuan¡¯s character was that of a yboy. When he sees a beautiful woman, it is as though a predator has spotted its prey. Of course, in his words, he treats every rtionship seriously, but one has to follow his feelings and one¡¯s fatees and goes easily.

    Ma Guangyuan snapped his fingers and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always serious towards beautifuldies.¡±

    He put on a handsome expression once again. It was a waste that he did not pursue acting as a career. In Ma Guangyuan¡¯s words, being an actor was not challenging at all.

    Ling Luoyu touched her forehead, ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡±

    It was useless to bother. Typically, any woman whom Ma Guangyuan had his eyes on could never escape from his hands. He was an all-rounder, with looks, power and money. More importantly, he could understand thedies¡¯ hearts very well. Honestly speaking, if the two of them weren¡¯t close enough, and the fact that he didn¡¯t have any reservations in front of her, she might not be able to withstand his charms.

    There was this saying that was true, women only like bad boys. It was all up to the person in question.

    Mo Ling frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t like this type.¡±

    ¡°Indeed he isn¡¯t a good choice, but, he isn¡¯t very bad either.¡±

    Ling Luoyu shook her head. In life, it was inevitable to have one or two badpany and Ma Guangyuan was one of them. One always had their own likings and preferences.

    After Ma Guangyuan gave his present, he walked straight towards the swimming pool.

    This was the very moment where Snow Li came out of the water.

    She was like a lotus blooming in the waters. It was as though the light had focused all on her, showing her delicate and tender skin, reflecting the dazzling light rays.

    ¡°Hi, fellow student Lee¡±

    Ma Guangyuan passed her a towel, with a smile befitting a gentleman, looking at Snow Li with mesmerizing eyes. How could girls resist such a bright smile?

    At this time, Wang Zheng came up from the swimming pool, it wasn¡¯t fun after swimming two rounds. Although the pool was big, it was filled with many people. Compared to the rivers and the seas, swimming in the pool wasn¡¯t fun at all. He wasn¡¯t thrilled to have a dip in shallow waters.

    And the moment he got out of the pool, he saw someone trying to court Snow Li.

    Wang Zhengughed. When he was in the waters, he had agreed to help Snow Li apply some sunblock. Now, it looked like someone was already going to do it on his behalf.

    Wang Zheng was intending to leave quickly, Snow Li smiled while looking at the man in front of him. She suddenly grabbed Wang Zheng¡¯s arms with her small hands, and leaned her snowy white breasts onto him, ¡°Where are you going, my dear?¡±

    Wang Zheng nearly puked, needless to say, those people around him too. Redington¡¯s eyes were already about to spit fire. Grinding sounds could be heard as he was crushing the ice cube with his teeth, as though the ice cube was Wang Zheng.

    And De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu found this a little unthinkable ... was there a need for such extremes? When a woman got intimate with someone, it might not necessarily be due to real feelings. She could just be ying casually .... This was too huge a sacrifice to be made.

    ¡°Erm, have some water.¡± Wang Zheng, looked at Ma Guangyuan with disappointment, my brother, I guess you¡¯re not handsome enough after all.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Snow Li blinked her eyes, lowered her voice and said to Wang Zheng, ¡°Help me out, this fellow is a little clingy.¡±

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t figure out whether Snow Li was speaking the truth or not, but he didn¡¯t know this fellow, and he was somewhat close with Snow, and hence, this was a favour he could help out with.

    Wang Zheng nced at Ma Guangyuan, and indeed, he looked like the type who tended to be clingy, ¡°Okay.¡±

    Ma Guangyuan nced at Wang Zheng, andughed, ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t need to put on a show for her, she won¡¯t fancy you. Snow Li, why did you drag your friend into this, this just shows that you are diffident.¡±

    Snow Li shook her head. She wasn¡¯t close with him, and they barely knew each other. She said,¡±Ma Guangyuan, I think Mo Ling and you are verypatible. For your own good, perhaps you should stop wasting your time here with me.¡± As she spoke, she leaned even close towards Wang Zheng, just like a little bird.

    Far away, Mo Ling, who got dragged into this unknowingly, blinked her eyes. She said,¡±It¡¯s all between you guys, why drag me into the picture!¡±

    Needless to say, Ma Guangyuan reluctantly turned his head and looked at Mo Ling.

    However, Ma Guangyuan was firm on his target of the day, ¡°Let¡¯s talk after I¡¯m done with you.¡±

    All the girls infatuated with him were heartbroken, they had wished that they were Mo Ling or Snow Li.

    On the contrary, Wang Zheng was ted, this fellow was showing his true inner feelings, with no intentions of hiding his yboy nature.

    ¡°What a pity, I¡¯ll have to ask if my boyfriend is agreeable to this.¡±

    Snow Li smiled, looking at Wang Zheng amorously, till the point that he felt as if he was floating in the air. Sure enough, women were born with acting abilities.

    But, something wasn¡¯t right about the atmosphere.

    Silence.....

    ¡°Snow Li has someone that she likes?¡±

    A miserable cry could be heard,ing from a secret admirer whom nobody knew which ss he came from.

    Buzz...

    Whispers filled the ground as everyone started discussing among themselves. It couldn¡¯t be true. In the Elite Academy X, Snow Li was someone that everyone could never have gotten near to. How could she... how could she have someone that she liked?

    Alright, taking a step back, even if there is someone that she likes....

    ¡°Who is this guy?¡±

    ¡°Is he from the Xuan grade ss?¡±

    ¡°Cough, what Xuan Grade are you talking about? He¡¯s from Huang ss-7.¡±

    Ma Guangyuan was stunned, and looked at Wang Zheng curiously, ¡°Hey brother, this isn¡¯t true, am I right?¡±

    Ma Guangyuan was a veteran, and had obviously sensed that there was something wrong, the looks of the person in front of him....

    Before Wang Zheng could speak, he felt Snow Li pinching his waist with her fingers, ¡°My dear, would you help me apply sunblock, unless you want to let others have a chance to do so?¡±

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded, it was probably time for him to stand up for Snow Li.

    Whilst gently hugging Snow Li¡¯s waist, he could obviously feel that she was tensed up, yet showing a poker face, ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t need to trouble others for such matters, what do you think.¡±

    Ma Guangyuan smiled, and reached out his hands towards Wang Zheng, ¡°Ma Guangyuan, although I¡¯m currently at the Milky Way Military College, I¡¯ll be returning to the Elite Academy X after half a year.¡±

    In other words, Wang Zheng only had half a year more to make his preparations. A gentlemanly threat was indeed more impactful than a direct st of harsh words.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Huang ss-7, don¡¯t get the wrong person when you¡¯re back.¡± Wang Zheng reached out, and shook hands with Ma Guangyuan.

    Ma Guangyuan smiled, he wasn¡¯t assessing anything through the handshake, instead he just raised his brows and left.

    Just when he left, on another side, there were a few guys from Academy X charging towards Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I want to challenge you to a battle!¡±

    ¡°Me too.¡±

    They were all guys from Huang ss-1.

    As the saying goes, every miller draws water into his own mill. Besides, of all people it had to be someone from Huang ss-7. Redington could not hold it in, but he was from Xuan ss-1, he could not bring himself down to this level.

    Yan Ge was already taken by Zhang Shan, it was already a painful loss for him. It was time for him to do something, if not, won¡¯t the guys from Huang ss-1 be mocked upon by the others?

    Wang Zheng looked at Snow Li helplessly, the intent was clear, whoever made the mess should be the one cleaning it up.

    But Snow Li stood at the side and cheered, ¡°Dear, all the best!¡±

    Wang Zheng nearly wanted to puke, as the love given by Snow wasn¡¯t that enjoyable.

    He had not intended on getting all rough during other people¡¯s birthday party, but, the atmosphere was already heated up. Once heated up, it won¡¯t be an easy feat to bring it all down.

    ¡°Battle, battle, battle!¡±

    The entire area was filled with roars from the crowd.

    At this moment, Zhang Shan walked out of the room together with Yan Ge. The two of them were blushing, it was obvious that they were doing something bashful earlier on.

    Once they stepped out, they saw people wanting to have a battle with Wang Zheng, and it wasn¡¯t just one person.

    Yan Ge blinked her eyes, and egged Zhang Shan, ¡°How? Do you want to go and help him out?¡±

    Zhang Shan nced at Yan Ge, ¡°These small fry? We¡¯ll just sit back and enjoy the show. Besides, don¡¯t ever try to instigate your man, the consequences can be severe.¡±

    ¡°What consequences, I don¡¯t.....¡±, before Yan Ge could finish her words, she was hugged by Zhang Shan, and got kissed on her lips.

    In an instant, she became limp.

    ¡°Everyone, today is our senior, Ling Luoyu¡¯s birthday. Let¡¯s not spoil the mood. After this, it¡¯s up to everyone. I¡¯ll take on anyone. There¡¯s nowhere that I can escape to, so what¡¯s with the rush?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, he had no intentions of getting rough here, and it was evident that the opponents were only provoking him verbally.

    Indeed, the crowd dispersed easily. After all, there were many outsiders here, including those from the Xuan Grade. If he won, everything is good. But in the event that it turned out to be a loss, it would be deemed disgraceful. Such things needed to be done on a different asion and location.

    ¡°Snow, this guy ain¡¯t got the guts. If it is me, I will definitely get rid of them all!¡± Ai Xiaolu said and he hugged Snow Li.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Wang Zheng, are you a man or not!¡± Even De Fulei could not hold it in and spoke. They had all believed that Wang Zheng had the capabilities, and wondered why was he so afraid of battling with others, as people would look down on him simply because of this.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Take a guess.....¡±

    Wang Zheng did not have the intention of applying sunblock for Snow Li, it was just a pretext and he was at ease upon returning to his position. On the other side, Oli clenched her fists, and no one knew she was that aggressive.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you should have given them a beating earlier on, a man must always protect his woman.¡± Oli said.

    ¡°Little girl, what do you know? Besides, she isn¡¯t my woman.¡± Wang Zheng said listlessly.

    Oli was stunned, Snow Li was such a beauty, was that not even worth fighting for? If Oli was a guy, she would not hold back and engage in a fight with the guys, but Wang Zheng had already shut his eyes, enjoying his rare moment of rxation.

    Zhang Shan and Yan Ge had simrly thought that it would lead to an actual battle, yet nothing happened.

    ¡°Your brother and you seem to be a little different, he missed out on such a great opportunity to put on a spectacr show. If he had agreed, perhaps Snow Li might really like him.¡± Yan Geughed.

    Yan Ge was in the same ss with Snow Li, hence she knew clearly about Snow¡¯s situation. It was not possible for her to get attached so quickly, if she was so easy going, she would not be single now.

    Zhang Shan hugged Yan Ge, ¡°You¡¯re wrong about this, Wang Zheng might not take a fancy for her.¡±

    Yan Ge just wanted to tease, but she realized that Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t exaggerating at all.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe, you can just watch and see, my dear brother is capable of creating wonders!¡±

    ¡°If he is capable of creating miracles, how did he end up in Huang ss-7?¡±

    ¡°Erm, this, to be bestowed with great responsibility, one must be crucified with ordeal and tribtion so as to break one¡¯s will....¡± Zhang Shan wanted to be smug and sound like an intellectual, but realized Yan Ge could not even understand what he was trying to say, ¡°In simpler words, this is called keeping a low profile, and he is just waiting for an opportunity to amaze everyone.¡±

    Snow Li was indeed a first ss beauty, butpared to Aina she was a littlecking, and Zhang Shan had yet to find someone who couldpare with Aina.

    Yan Ge, in consideration of Zhang Shan¡¯s dignity as a male, did not continue on this topic further. He was a tasteful fellow, although he was from Huang ss-7, as long as he could develop his spatial abilities, it was only a matter of time before he entered the Huang ss-1. She wasn¡¯t that short-sighted, and what¡¯s important was that, men should have confidence in whatever they do.

 Chapter 610 - Youthful Hormones

    <h4>Chapter 610: Youthful Hormones</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Li, being the only litigant, did not feel neglected at all. She was still taking things easy, ying around with Ai Xiaolu, and she had no intention of applying sunblock on herself.

    ¡°Snow, do you really like him, or is this just a joke? This ain¡¯t a joking matter, if word gets around it will affect your reputation.¡± De Fulei advised Snow Li, as her best friend..

    Snow Li didn¡¯t care, ¡°He treats me well, as for whether I¡¯m serious about this, who knows? Let¡¯s just see how things go, but it is true that I have taken an interest in him.¡±

    For someone whom Aina An could love so wholeheartedly, how would he be an ordinary man?

    Snow Li was confident regardless of who she had met, with the exception of that one instance at the IG, where she met the legendary princess of the An Empire, the elegant one that dazzled everyone. But for such a girl up in the clouds, out of reach to many, to be willing to leave everything behind just for that one man in front of her, just how outstanding could this man be?

    Snow Li wanted to know, get close, even if it was poison, there was always a dangerous impulse that pushed her forward, she could not stop it. This was the reason why some of her actions today, would be unimaginable if it was her usual self.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei looked at each other, has Snow Li gone crazy, what was there to look and observe? Her expression had already given her away, she had started to take a fancy for Wang Zheng, but looking at him ying with Oli, it seemed like nothing had happened.

    Although Ling Luoyu had been receiving all kinds of birthday wishes, it felt like something was not right. It seemed the spotlight had been taken away from her. And as for Wang Zheng, she did not even look forward to seeing him, what was wrong with Snow Li?

    She was the key training focus of the Hail Cloud Alliance, and this had a strong symbolic meaning. It waspletely usible and normal for such a person to be cool and unfriendly, but how did she go out of line?

    Ling Luoyu looked at Mo Ling, Mo Ling shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this either. I guess both of them met each other during IG. Heard that Wang Zheng has a thing or two in controlling mecha. Snow had lost to Wang Zheng that time and it was highly likely that she had taken it to heart.¡±

    Ling Luoyu nodded. It was possible, for a woman whose life had been along smooth sailing, to develop an interest in the guy who had defeated her. However, being tempted so easily went to show that she was of a mediocre quality.

    ¡°Mo Ling, based on her current state, I¡¯m afraid she won¡¯t be your opponent very soon.¡± Ling Luoyu smiled and said.

    ¡°I hope she will be more focused instead.¡±

    When a woman is in love, she is naive. At this stage, what they needed was concentration. In this world, there are far greater things than being in an rtionship.

    This was perhaps the viewpoint of an onlooker rather than the yers in the game itself.

    This birthday party was obviously the most peaceful one that Wang Zheng had ever attended. Even if some people were upset, they would still appear to be elegant and not show their inner feelings. Because of this, Wang Zheng felt that being pretentious and hypocritical was actually a form of beauty. Indulging in good food and drinks, having loads of fun, it was a pleasure even to the onlookers.

    Wang Zheng and Ling Luoyu hadpleted their task of meeting each other. Halfway through, Gail had specially sent a message to enquire the situation and Wang Zheng naturally reported all the good stuff, omitting his treatment towards Ling Luoyu. Gail was clear that he was only providing an asion, and had also hoped that Wang Zheng could understand Rnd Garros in greater detail, as it would be extremely helpful for his future development.

    At the start, there weren¡¯t many people, but towards the end where everyone was going back, there was a huge crowd. Snow Li and the others wanted to go with Wang Zheng, but Redington insistently tagged along, like a lightbulb. Snow Li did not make anymore intimate advances, as her ssmates were all present. On the the contrary, Ai Xiaolu was having a discussion with Wang Zheng regarding the Space Project.

    Honestly speaking, based on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s insights, such projects were like castles in the air. All of this was purely theoretical. Out of a hundred projects, there would only be one that seeded and that would definitely be the glory of the world. But, the remaining 99 had failed,ing to a bad end. Xiao Fei was considered reputable, hence there were hopes for the project to seed, but based on the basic terms put forth by Earth, the hopes of sess were not optimistic.

    Ai Xiaolu was not merely a spendthrift. In fact, currently the rich younger generations in many powerful countries had great foresight and high IQ, thus it is reasonable for them to be termed as experienced and knowledgeable. She was not optimistic about it, but in essence, it was not a sale that would make a loss. Even if the project had failed, the KINGpany would only close down temporarily. Ai Xiaolu had obligatory rights to the project, and it was only a matter of time for such projects to undergo a reboot. Hence, this was equivalent to an investment in the long run.

    This was how smart and wealthy people did their investments, just like how people used to invest heavily in plots ofnd.

    Wang Zheng, having a keen sense, knew that Ai Xiaolu was not interested in the KINGpany, but the fact that KINGpany was able to get priority rights to the super gravity mineral ore. This great business vision was definitely keen and sharp.

    With regards to the project itself, Wang Zheng could only hope that everything would go smoothly, as Xiao Fei, Marcus and the others had already invested so much in it.

    Wang¡¯s hostel had finally been repaired, and finally he did not have to sleep on Zhang Shan¡¯s sofa anymore. This also meant that Zhang Shan could bring Yan Ge back to his home, without Wang Zheng being the third wheel... Probably Zhang Shan had preferred this arrangement instead.

    Lying on his bed, Wang Zheng could not calm himself down for a long time. In his life, he had two girls, one was Aina, the other was Meng Tian. But it was weird that neither of them was by his side. Sometimes he really envied Yan Xiaosu and Zhang Shan, who could take things easy. In life, it was easy to repay one¡¯s gratitude or take revenge on someone, but he could not be as carefree as them in this aspect.

    Just by thinking of all these, Wang Zheng entered his dreand. In his dream, he met Old Merchant, and the moment he turned around, Bonehead appeared. Bonehead was chasing after him with a mace, and eventually knocked out his teeth....

    What about the beautifuldies? Why weren¡¯t there any? How could a dream be so nightmarish...

    A new week had begun, and Wang Zheng went to ss feeling rxed. He was always able to adapt to his surroundings quickly, and this week was the most popr mecha practical training ss.

    In Inner Rnd, they had all types of mecha from all over the world. Of course, this was only limited to those that were out on the market, it was not possible to obtain hidden models from the respective countries. Besides, Inner Rnd also had their own unique super mech, and this was what other countries did not have.

    The greatest takeaway from the Elite Academy X was that students could learn how to use their Ability X effectively in times of battle.

    This was a big ss for the Huang grade students, there were over a hundred participants. Both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were excited, but Zhang Shang had dark eye circles.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you must strike a bnce between work and rest!¡± Wang Zheng took a shot at him while feeling jealous.

    Zhang Shanughed, ¡°This is the beauty of life, you should stop being in a dilemma too. If Snow Li likes me, I wouldn¡¯t mind shortening my life by ten years. Eh, speak of the devil, here shees.¡±

    Not far away, Snow Li and the others had arrived, it seemed like they made a special trip down, Ai Xiaolu and the rest were winking and making signs to one another.

    Zhang Shan spotted Yan Ge quickly, and of course, not forgetting Mo Ling. Mo Ling was yet another beauty, if he could get both of them in one go he would not have lived for nothing. Of course, Zhang Shan could only think about it.

    Actually, the bunch of people from Huang ss-1 did not have to attend this ss. Perhaps they had ill intent.

    Wang Zheng could have brushed it off with a few words, but the guys from Huang ss-1 would not let him go that easily.

    Snow Li was a real goddess, and had been the center of attraction ever since she came to the Elite Academy. However, she was straightforward and spoke bluntly, and everyone was rather calm about this. If I can¡¯t make it, you can¡¯t either. But Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance had broken the friendly atmosphere within the guys over there. Young people had nowhere to vent their hormones, and they had just offered themselves up to the reaper.

 Chapter 611 - The Highly Anticipated Mecha Lesson

    <h4>Chapter 611: The Highly Anticipated Mecha Lesson</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Instructor Bonu scanned the ss with a serious expression, ¡°Although there are quite a few new students, but to everyone, you should be familiar with mech. Hence, today we¡¯re going to use four models of mecha as an example, to talk about thebination of Ability X and the mech.

    The four models rose up from the ground, namely they were the Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King, Arbiter¡¯s Overlord, Earth¡¯s Wind God, and Antis¡¯s Phantom King.

    Suddenly, the students¡¯ excitement rose. There was no meaning in having theoretical lessons the entire day, getting to use the mecha was the real deal.

    Finally, the instructor was enlightened.

    Bonu scanned the masses and asked, ¡°Is there anyone who isn¡¯t familiar with these four models of mecha?¡±

    Everyone shouted in unison that there wasn¡¯t. To the students who were in thebat major, these four models were the most popr ones currently. Mansuo¡¯s military troops had already begun training the Golden Wheel Battle King, there had been rumours that a few masters had surfaced. Originally it was thought to be a junk model, but after discovering its battle potential, it had turned into a powerful mech, and every other empire began to import this model of mecha.

    ¡°Golden Wheel Battle King, currently is the top hottest mech warrior. Many countries have been trying to examine its functions and potential. Wind God, is the only mech that Earth has produced up to par and can be obtained over the past few decades. It was produced by a young female prodigy, and the unique feature of the mech is its discement ability. Overlord, is Arbiter¡¯s masterpiece. It is a mech that works to its pilot¡¯s advantage. If the pilot is capable, then the mech will be formidable. On the other hand, if the pilot is mediocre, he cannot bring out the innate character of the Overlord. Thest model, is Antis¡¯s Phantom King.¡± At this point, Bonu paused and nced through the masses.

    Zhang Shan was stealthily making signs to Wang Zheng. He was anxious, he wanted to approach the instructor and ask hime down from his ce. He had wanted Wang Zheng to take over, for he was a professional at all four.

    Wang Zheng could not be anymore familiar with the four models of mech introduced. Those were the mecha that he was more used to, but he knew, what the instructor had wanted to bring up was not just about the mech itself, but how it could bebined with Ability X, and this was what he had wanted to improve on.

    ¡°The Phantom King is Antis¡¯s masterpiece. It is sacred outside, very mysterious, and unattainable. But in Inner Rnd, in our Elite Academy, it is just a normal mech, perhaps just more distinctive. When one¡¯s Ability X reaches C Grade onwards, we are also able to use Antis mecha, but we cannot control it so freely like the people of Antis, why is this so?¡±

    Bonu asked while smiling.

    ¡°Instructor, the people of Antis have greater mental strength than us, so they created this type of mech, using their powerful mental strength and rune engraving techniques to produce even greater fighting power.¡± Mo Ling responded.

    Bonu nodded his head in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s right, first we have to correct a viewpoint, the Antean¡¯s aren¡¯t much better than us. They are born with a strong mental strength, but simrly, they are unable tomunicate with the elements of the universe. This also means that they are unable to warp or use the elements to attack. This is our advantage, we humans are good atplementing one another, Hence the way that we were able to travel through the universe is through bringing into y our own advantages.¡±

    His words had fuelled the eagerness among the students. When one¡¯s Ability X had reach a certain level, one¡¯s mental strength would be extremely powerful. Controlling the Antis mech was not a problem, at least in the Elite Academy. But it would be if one was used to utilising one¡¯s Ability X. If they opted to swap to the Antis mech, although the capabilities of the mech might be higher, in actual fact they might actually lose killing strength as they were not used to it.

    In Inner Rnd, there was nothing that one could not try.

    Even if one had power and prestige in the Milky Way Alliance, over at the Elite Academy, everyone had to remove all of that and be assessed based on their individual capabilities.

    Wang Zheng smiled, what the instructor said wasn¡¯t wrong, but he had put it across way too simply. The Antis civilisation¡¯s advantage could not be exined in a few words, but the point about improving morale was irrefutable.

    Bonu looked around, and suddenly fixed his eyes on Wang Zheng, ¡°This student,e up here.¡±

    Wang Zheng stunned for a moment, and realized everyone else was looking at him, seemed like it was really him that was called out, oh crap.....

    Bonu looked up Skylink, and the students¡¯ information appeared, ¡°Wang Zheng, Huang ss-7, from Earth¡¯s Ares College. We need two students for the demonstration, so we still need one more student, whoever is willing pleasee up.¡±

    Suddenly a bunch of people raised their hands, including Zhang Shan. Regardless of who the opponent was, as long as there was an opportunity for Zhang Shan to get on the battleground, even if he was beaten up he would still go for it.

    Wang Zheng touched his nose, was there a need to get so heated up and excited, the howling sounds were as though they were all going to kill him.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei belonged to the Xuan Level, they did not have to attend such lessons and made a trip down just to watch the crowd. This was because they knew clearly that problems would arise during this lesson.

    Snow Li was calm, from her eyes you could even see she was looking forward to it. All these people here were fearless because they knew nothing. Even if one performed well at the IG, not necessarily would they be able to enter the Elite Academy. Actually this was just another stringent test that they had to go through, but those who had never seen Wang Zheng in battle before, would never know the art ofbat.

    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s you then.¡± Bonu chose one person, and he rushed up excitedly.

    ¡°Huang ss-1, Kendis, from the Lya Sphinx Alliance. The first round, we¡¯ll use the Golden Wheel Battle King. To understand this model of mech, the crux lies in the movement of the mech. Movement is also a foundational skill. Enter training mode!¡±

    Bonu activated his Skylink, and a virtual world unfolded. This was the Elite Academy¡¯s practical battle support system, and could simte all sorts of environments.

    In front of everyone was an arena surrounded withs. Bonu smiled, ¡°For the Golden Wheel Battle King, its key point is the throwing and retrieving of the golden wheels. And the secret to perfecting the technique is in the steps you take. This means one must be agile. This is currently the best way to train how to retrieve the golden wheels. What I¡¯m trying to say is this, Ability X can be used flexibly. Releasing all of it in one go is a definitely a huge mistake on your part.¡±

    The masses were whispering amongst themselves. Crap, Kendis¡¯s Ability X was Gravity, and it belonged to the five elements, hence he was able to enter Huang ss-1.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the battle has begun. If you lose this battle, in the future, stay away from our Snow Li!¡± Kendis, on the opposing end could not hold it in any further, and put forth his request before starting the battle proper.

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded, he seriously did not wish to deal with such naive and childish fellows. Is this really the case whereby whether a girl likes you or not is decided based on such battles?

    ¡°Why, are you feeling timid? You ain¡¯t got the guts but still dare to go after the goddess in our ss? Scram as far as you can, if not for Snow Li, I would have beaten you to a pulp!¡± Kendis said. Anyways, they were on the battle channel, so only both of them could hear what they were saying.

    Wang Zheng could not hold it in anymore, where did these guys get their confidence from? Was it a definite thing for someone from Huang ss-1 to defeat another from Huang ss-7?

    Where did such logice from?

    ¡°Little kid, don¡¯t cry too hard when you loseter.¡± Wang Zheng smiled, he realized his mental state was great, his mind was mature, and surprisingly he did not get angry.

    Those from the Huang ss-1 could not hold in theirughter anymore. The instructor had really made a bad choice, although Kendis was a Lya Spinxian, but his Ability X was extremely suitable for controlling the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    And this training, was to navigate around and catch the wheels.

    The squares on the floor would light up in advance. The mech had to quickly move to the exact spot and catch the wheels. The one with a higher percentage of sess will be dered as the winner.

    ¡°Snow, is Instructor Bonu intentionally making Wang Zheng look bad? Are they on bad terms?¡± De Fulei asked.

    Even in sparring, one should find someone with simr abilities. This was a tad too obvious, it would be so embarrassing and shameful to lose in front of so many people. It would be encouraging if a proper blow was given, but it wouldn¡¯t be good if it was over the top.

    Majgull smiled bitterly, ¡°This fellow is Berto¡¯s dad, do you think he will not create a ruckus and cause trouble for Wang Zheng?¡±

    Although De Fulei did not know what Majgull meant by this, but Bonu was indeed enraged. His own son was beaten badly but the perpetrator was perfectly fine. Although he knew his son was not someone good, but the opponent was too ruthless in his attacks.

    Perhaps this fellow had a background, and he could deal with him openly, yet he could think of ways to destroy his reputation, hinder his future, this was definitely more awful than killing him.

    On the surface, Bonu did not show his inner feelings, and disyed an expression that was rather calm and looked forward to the battle between the two of them.

    Kendis and Wang Zheng hadpleted their preparations. Kendis was extremely confident, applying his Ability X on the Golden Wheel Battle King was a perfectbination. It was as though the stage was tailor-made for him to shine, an opportunity for him to prove himself in front of Snow.

    Actually, even if he failed to capture Snow Li¡¯s hearts, he would probably melt the hearts of one or twodies out there in the crowd.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, can your dear brother be trusted?¡± Yan Ge asked silently. On the whole, she was on Mo Ling¡¯s side who was against Snow Li. But as she shared a closer rtionship with Zhang Shan, she was also still concerned for Wang Zheng.

    Yan Ge and Mo Ling had talked about this in private, Wang Zheng could have a problem, he probably wasn¡¯t a guy. Although they were rivals, but Mo Ling had to admit that Snow Li had her own charms. The moment Snow had appeared in her swimsuit, she was like a killer weapon, mesmerizing everyone around her. Of course, Mo Ling imed to have a higher IQ whenpared to the well-known beauty, Snow.

    Thepetition begans!

    The two Golden Wheel mecha were on standby. Once Wang Zheng had entered the mech, it was as though he had returned home, it was an unexinable feeling of being safe, and possessing limitless fighting power.

    Even Zhang Shan may not know Wang Zheng¡¯s current abilities. Perhaps the only ones who probably understood him well would be Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu. The both of them knew clearly, that once Wang Zheng had entered a mech, it was as though he had changed into a different person altogether.

    He was invincible!

    Zzing zzing...

    The golden wheel flew out from the virtual space, charging towards the two of them at high speeds. The squares on the floor were already lit up, and as long as they stepped into the square, they would be able to catch the golden wheel steadily.

    This was positional training.

    Once an individual reached the highest degree of perfection, he would be able to use the Golden Wheel Battle King with an incredible level of mastery.

    Wang Zheng and Kendis entered the squares very quickly, steadily catching the golden wheel, but this was just the beginning, allowing them to familiarise themselves with the situation.

    The second round of golden wheels were sent out. The speed was significantly different, where it came with sounds that were piercing to one¡¯s ears.

    The speed at which the squares lit up was quicker as well. In a real battle, one may not be able to locate the positions easily, and hence during training one must be fast, precise, and ruthless. This was also the unique feature of the Golden Wheel Battle King, it was not a mech to be used by everyone, but rather it was more suitable for those from the Special Forces.

    One could not deny that Kendis was impressive. Lya Sphinx¡¯s performance at the IG was not extremely outstanding, but no one could belittle this country. It was because of their rich heritage. And hence, to them, underperforming for a term was the least of their concerns.

 Chapter 612 - Why Did You Have To Pick The Golden Wheel Battle King?

    <h4>Chapter 612: Why Did You Have To Pick The Golden Wheel Battle King?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Kendis caught the wheels with ease, and there was room for him to take a short breather. On the other side, Wang Zheng had also managed to catch up with the tempo. At this moment, the golden wheels¡¯ trajectory path had started to change> It was no longering straight at the two of them.

    The biggest problem with the golden wheels was the change in the trajectory paths. Even if one used the automated retrieval system, it could only roughly guide the pilot, if not it would affect the speed of the rotation. In an actual battle, shing, or hitting a hard target with the wheels would affect the speed significantly.

    The trajectory of the golden wheels began to move swiftly. The squares below had also started to change ording to the trajectory. But Kendis seemed to have a well-thought out n. He had his own way of doing things. Even if anything had went wrong, his Ability X would be able to change the direction of the wheels, not forcefully but instead utilising the wheel¡¯s momentum, achieving the same results with less effort.

    ... and Wang Zheng, had already given uppletely on following the squares. Initially, he had wanted to try out the effects of the automated system, but after several tries, he had realized that this method was a little rigid as it was strictly based on logical calctions.

    To put it simply, the brains behind this type of training system, was definitely a statistics freak. For Wang Zheng who was good at mathematics and spatial physics, it was understandable. But it would be a different matter altogether when engaged in a real battle as there would be too many factors of uncertainty involved. In simpler words, getting a 100% sess rate of catching was possible based on the system¡¯s calction. But the problem was, could humans do it?

    Even if they had managed to do it, it would be a toll on their mental and physical strength.

    Obviously, this was not factored in when designing the system. It was only meant for practice. However warriors with experience would know that one relied on his intuition on the battlefield.

    Seemingly ethereal, but being practical was the best.

    And it took a great amount of effort and perseverance to be able to form such an intuition.

    Bonu¡¯s eyes turned sharp. Drumrolls could be heard, mimicked by the students. Finally, it hade to the final moments before the winner was dered. On the battlefield, Kendis was still in control of the rhythm. His Ability X was extremely useful at such a critical moment, while Wang Zheng was getting confused with all those changes. He was not even following the system guide, and it was apparent that he could not hold up any longer. Once the pace was disrupted, as the golden wheels¡¯ trajectory picked up its speed, it would move even more swiftly, and it would be even more difficult to continue on.

    Yan Ge pouted her lips, while Zhang Shan was still feeling rxed about it. Although she had really admired the confidence that men had, he was a little too oblivious about the current situation.

    Mo Ling had also noticed the problem with Wang Zheng. She knew that this could not go on any longer, as Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X could not be of help in such a situation.

    The whistling sounds from the golden wheels were piercing. Kendis had a serious expression on his face, at this speed, with such erratic trajectory, it had be even more difficult for him to catch them all.

    Both of them had already progressed through 70% of the training.

    The golden wheels in the air had began shing with one another, and as a result changing their initial trajectory paths. Drops of sweat were rolling down Kendis¡¯s forehead, as his opponent had shown no signs of defeat till now.

    But he had already reached his breaking point. There was a limit to the maniption of his Ability X. Once the speed of the golden wheels had gotten too fast, it would not even budge. If it was really necessary to manually control the mech¡¯s actions, it would result in the loss of its rotational force. This would mean failure.

    This was the most difficult aspect of the Golden Wheel Battle King. No one knew why Mansuo had trained this model of mecha so intensively, as though this mech was some kind of secret weapon.

    But he strongly believed that Wang Zheng was no better. He had even thought that Wang Zheng was doomed.

    However, what Kendis did not know was that no one was caring about him anymore. Everyone¡¯s attention was now focused on Wang Zheng¡¯s side.

    This was... a god-like movement!

    Strangely, the golden wheels eventuallynded in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands every single time, just like an obedient child. The movements gave off an extremely powerful suppressing aura. No matter how fast and different the golden wheels flew towards Wang Zheng, it would eventually find its way back into the hands of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    The movements of the Golden Wheel Battle King gave off an unexinable feeling. At this point, Zhang Shan was already clenching his fist tightly. In the past, although Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King was scary, it did not give off such vibes. This could only mean that he could control it more freely than before, and it had already evolved into another state of control. Well, it did not necessarily mean a direct increase in lethality, but it was safe to say that he was more calm and stable in his controls.

    Bump....

    Kendis tried to actively control the mech, but the golden wheel came straight towards the head of the mech. It was a failure!

    And on the other side, Wang Zheng was progressing with his training. It was already nearingpletion at 86%.

    The crowd went silent. Till date, pertaining to the Golden Fighter Wheel God, no one had progressed through 90% of the training for this particr model. And at this point, the fluctuations of the golden wheels¡¯ trajectory were already inhuman, it was unimaginable.

    But the Golden Wheel Battle King on the field was graceful in movement, prompt in action. There were no additional moves, it was fully coherent, and gave people the illusion of an artistic dance.

    When the golden wheels collided with one another, not only did the speed suddenly elerate, but there was also a change in the angle in which they wereing from. At the same time, Wang Zheng would have to catch both golden wheels, whilst avoiding two other interfering golden wheels.

    This was because the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s opponent could possibly be the same type of mech. And although each mech had a different frequency, the interference caused by the collision of the golden wheels was the most problematic scenario for them in battle.

    ...90%pleted. This was one problem that Mansuo could not solve till date. On theory, there was a solution, but it did not work out in actual battles. However, Mansuo did not mind. This was because, they were unbeatable with regards to the use and production of this particr model of mech.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze was hale and hearty. It was his first time facing such a situation, and the unknown variables and potential dangers he may face brought him much excitement.

    Not only did Wang Zheng feel it, his visual understanding of the space around him was unexinable in words. For anyone who had a passion for mathematics and physics, the way that one views stereoscopic or even multi-dimensional analysis were beyond the ordinary. Especially for people like Wang Zheng, who had been trained from young by Old Merchant, even without the use of treats as training incentives. Of course, Old Merchant would never have dreamt that Wang Zheng would apply this to the battlefield.

    In the eyes of everyone, such fatigue could not be resolved.

    And yet, even more absurd things had happened. Upon catching a golden wheel, the Golden Wheel Battle King immediately controlled its engine forcefully, and retreated at an extremely high speed. This was...

    After several collisions between the golden wheels, honestly speaking, the trajectory paths had already be totally unpredictable. Even if one could manage to gauge the right position, it would definitely not be Wang Zheng. He was in the midst of retreating quickly, as a result of the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s unexpected changes.

    Right at this moment, something else happened. A golden wheel that was initially flying forward had suddenly changed its direction due to the rotational force of the collision. It was now charging towards Wang Zheng¡¯s back, but yet Wang Zheng¡¯s mech had shown no signs of turning around and just lifted its right arm.

    Pak...

    The golden wheel was caught sessfully!

    The crowd fell silent. A miracle had happened. Even if there were other Golden Wheel Battle King mech pilot¡¯s present, they might not be able to catch the wheel just like how Wang Zheng¡¯s mech did.

    But more crazier situations were awaiting Wang Zheng. Dozens of golden wheels came from the skies, and upon collision with one another, it was aplete mess.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s vision was like a grid. His eyes had unknowingly turned gold in colour, and the golden wheels seemed to have reduced its speed...

    Zink...

    His precision left everyone dumbfounded, and he had secured yet another golden wheel!

    And at the same time, the other arm had already reached out towards another iing golden wheel. Precision at its finest.

    But just as he was more or less stable with his catching, he missed one...

 Chapter 613 - Irresistible Flowing Triple Strike

    <h4>Chapter 613: Irresistible Flowing Triple Strike</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was a mere difference of 10 centimetres, and a slight curved trajectory, but the golden wheelnded on the floor.

    Wang Zheng was stunned, as he had made the wrong judgment. But in no time, he had realized the problem and could not help butughed. He had overlooked a potential problem, as he always thought that the golden wheels were invincible but in actual fact, the golden wheels could wear out. Once the wear and tear had be too severe, it would result in a change in trajectory, and this particr wheel was missing a corner after collision.

    Crap, if this was an actual battle he would not have overlooked the possibility of wear and tear. But in training, who would have thought that the wheels could be worn out that easily?

    Training for the sake of training, indeed.

    The problem was shown on the screen and it was apanied with an analysis of the possibility of collision from multiple angles. It was then pointed out that wear and tear would affect the angle in which the golden wheels woulde from.

    At this point, the progress rate was already at 96%.

    Wang Zheng had felt a little regretful. It was indeed careless of him, in Bonehead¡¯s words, he was simplycent. Because it wasn¡¯t the actual battle, all the more one should have considered all possible situations that could have happened. There was no room for excuses.

    But the students at the training ground were already left speechless. Bonu opened his mouth, getting ready to criticise him. In his head, he had already prepared all kinds of words. He had wanted to give Wang Zheng a piece of his mind, and make him remember those words for life.

    However, now the roles have been reversed. Bonu could not forget what he had just witness, Wang Zheng was definitely the top scorer of the Huang Grade students without a doubt.

    The control of the Golden Wheel Battle King was superb.

    Here came the problem.

    Should he praise Wang Zheng? Or should he praise Wang Zheng?

    He was conflicted. He was unwilling to praise Wang Zheng, extremely unwilling to be exact.

    Luckily, Kendis saved him at the right time. He said to Bonu, ¡°Instructor, it looks like Wang Zheng is pretty skilled at training mindlessly. I want to spar with him using the techniques of the Golden Wheel Battle King. At the same time, I want to see for myself if his movement skills are really that great in an actualbat!¡±

    Pausing for a moment, Kendis was quick to continue, ¡°Having an actual battle is useless, at most he is just a game yer!¡±

    Wang Zheng poked fun at him, ¡°So what if I¡¯m a game yer!¡±

    Bonu nodded his head, ¡°Keke, the training only serves as a reference. The focus is on the results of the actual battle.¡±

    Zhang Shan snorted, ¡°The evils that we bring upon ourselves are the hardest to bear!¡±

    Everyone was fired up, and Kendis was mad too. But Wang Zheng¡¯s attempt at catching the wheels was indeedudable, and Kendis wondered if he was really that good in an actual battle.

    Snow Li watched on with fanatical eyes. The moment Wang Zheng had engaged in battle, he gave off his charming personality from head to toe. When he won against Antis, it was evident Aina was not the only one who had wished to fall right into his arms.

    After such a long time, Snow felt that she was able to control her feelings appropriately. But once Wang Zheng had entered this particr state, exuding his charms, she could not hold back.

    Kendis was confident with regards to fighting in an actual battle. After all, he was from the Huang ss-1, and had enrolled a few months earlier than the rest. Regardless of experience or one¡¯s Ability X, he had greater chances of winning. And only by defeating his opponents ruthlessly could he suppress his opponent!

    ¡°Kendis still doesn¡¯t know his opponent well, he will face a terrible defeatter on.¡± Snow Li said softly.

    Ai Xiaolu belonged to the Xuan Grade, and hence her foresight was not too bad. From the avoidance of the wheel earlier on, one could see that it was not only about the one¡¯s steps. One¡¯s judgment was more important, unless one could say that this was just pure luck and a rare urrence. If not, this was rather terrifying.

    Without a doubt, Wang Zheng was an expert at using a mech. However, in an actual battle, what yed a bigger role was how one¡¯s Ability X could be used and maximized to its fullest potential.

    ¡°Kendis ain¡¯t too bad, but is Wang Zheng really that formidable?¡±De Fulei was already a little restless looking at how Snow was admiring Wang Zheng.

    ¡°You guys do not know this, but when he battles, it is just like a dream. A dream that no one wishes to wake up from.¡± Snow Li spoke with a tinge of nostalgia. The previous IG could possibly had be the most exciting one till date. But eventually because the overall ability of the Sr System Federation was too weak, the standards were dragged down. If not, it would be difficult to tell who would emerge victorious eventually.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were speechless. They could only wait and see, to determine whether Wang Zheng was as great as what Snow had described him to be.

    The two mecha were ready for action. Kendis was also adjusting his breathing and mental state for the battle. As a mech warrior, having a mind full of bizarre thoughts would be a foolish thing to have right before a battle. Wang Zheng was possibly a strong opponent, but sadly, his Ability X could only enable him to improve his attacks, while Kendis¡¯s own ability could allow his attacks to take on several forms.

    There was only a mere twenty metres distance in between the two Golden Wheel Battle King. For this mech, this was a distance that they couldunch attacks anytime, and it was like a narrow encounter.

    Bonu nced at both of them, ¡°Begin!¡±

    Rumble...

    The two engines were forcefully controlled at the same time, and the golden wheels started to spin wildly. Both of them did not move hastily. The killing point of the Golden Wheel Battle King was having enough rotational force and attacking from absurd angles. But after all, the Golden Wheel Battle King was an offensive mech, whoever struck first would have an advantage. This was a race for time!

    But there was only a slight difference. If Kendis¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King had spun just a little faster, under the lead of his gravitation Ability X, he could possibly get hold of the opportunity to attack first. It was an opportunity that was extremely important in this battle.

    The sound of the spinning golden wheels filled the battleground, deafening everyone¡¯s ears. The atmosphere had already turned grim. At such close proximity, there was no leeway for the both of them. It was only a matter of few moves before the battle came to an end.

    Out of a sudden, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King moved. And this step was crucial in breaking the deadlock. From Kendis¡¯s eyes, one could see that he was raging and eager to kill. Wang Zheng was courting his own death.

    The two golden wheelsunched its attacks at the same time,ing for Wang Zheng with its strong roars, in a criss-cross formation. As long as he had attacked, the game would have ended. If he had missed the opportunity to do so, he could only defend himself. The key point was whether Wang Zheng was able to avoid Kendis¡¯s attack. If he did, Wang Zheng would have a greater advantage over Kendis. But if otherwise, Wang Zheng would possibly be persistently attacked till his death.

    With the presence of the energy shield, the main focus of the first strike would be obtaining the attacking advantage over the opponent!

    It was just a simple attack. Although they were within such a close proximity, it was still difficult to strike down the opponent. After all, Wang Zheng had just shown a spectacr performance of his steps.

    But right at this moment, the two golden wheels collided with each other!

    This was a well-known mech battle strategy for the Golden Wheel Battle King. Although the trajectory paths of the golden wheels were difficult to predict, in actual fact it was still possible to do so. However, with the addition of an adequate amount of collisions, everything had changed. It was extremely challenging to control this as only a few could do it, and Kendis was one of them. This was because his gravitation abilities could protect him, by locking down his target while changing its trajectory, just like an artificial guide. What he had to do was to set his target, and whatever happened next would be unpredictable.

    Upon collision at close proximity, the two initially criss-crossing wheels had changed its path. It was now moving around Wang Zheng with a strong arc.

    It was especially so for the golden wheel at the bottom. It was the famous drastic trajectory, and was difficult to execute well. Any slight differences in the curvature would cause the golden wheel tond on the floor. But if it was executed well, it would be difficult to avoid. Kendis did not expect his luck to be that great either.

    This was his destiny!

    Zink zink...

    With Kendis¡¯s golden wheels within his reach, Wang Zheng fired his golden wheels, urately hitting his opponent¡¯s wheels. The four wheels were in a state of violent collision. And with Wang Zheng being nearer to the collision site, he had experienced arge impact of the collision. Under such close proximity ...

    Everyone was astonished, as the power of the instant collision and reentry of the golden wheels were incredibly huge. This was one of the problems faced during the collection of golden wheels. As Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was constantly moving forward, when the golden wheels rebounded it was only about five metres away, it was like a bolt of lightning whistling across.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King had acted like a pulley, with its arms further increasing the speed of the wheels. It was incredible, as the two golden wheels charged towards Kendis at even higher speed.

    And Kendis was indeed amazing. After all, he had used his Ability X to retract his golden wheels. But just as he did that, two golden wheels were alreadying in his direction.

    The energy shield was activated.

    Rumble...

    After Wang Zheng had executed his attacks, he moved forward to collect his golden wheels and continued attacking once again.

    Rumble...

    Although Kendis¡¯s mech warrior was protected by the energy shield, it was blown back by a few metres. It had yet to regain its bnce, but the third wave of attacks was already on its way.

    Rumble...

    It was the Flowing Triple Strike again!

    The battleground disappeared, the two mech were stationary. The system had dered that Kendis was defeated.

    This was simply... an adult beating up a small kid!

    Zhang Shan smiled proudly, and looked at Yan Ge who was in doubt. It was as though he was telling her, ¡°Did you see that? This is my dear brother. I¡¯ve already said this before, he will definitely win this!¡±

    Snow Li knew it would turn out like this. Based on the understanding of the Golden Wheel Battle King, Wang Zheng was second to none within the entire Milky Way Alliance. The reason why Mansuo was reviving this model of mech with much fanfare was because they had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s way of fighting, and they wanted to replicate it!

    Most people only knew that the Golden Wheel Battle King was great, but they did not know the reason behind its greatness. The results was what people had seen, but how many of them knew the process behind it.

    Competing with Wang Zheng using the Golden Wheel Battle King was akin to offending the gods, and he could even win single-handedly.

    Actually, Wang Zheng¡¯s first round of defense was the core reason why he won. Even when forced on the defensive, he could counterattack immediately. At that point, it meant that the battle had ended. The distance was fatal for Kendis.

    But for the Golden Wheel Battle King, to defend itself was much more challenging than to attack. On several asions, the pilots of the Golden Wheel Battle King would never think about defending themselves.

    Wang Zheng was equipped with god-like transceiver skills, as well as an unusually big heart. At such close proximity, he could execute those moves calmly yet perfectly. One must know that, even the slightest tremble could cause Wang Zheng¡¯s defeat.

    In a split second, the winner was dered. But the amount of techniques involved in this battle was way too much.

    All of them were students from Elite Academy X. Whether they werebat types or nonbat types, they all had good foresight.

    Wang Zheng was not only good at training, but he was a genuine fighter.

    With such an extremely cool psychological quality, it was definitely the most important factor required to be a super warrior.

    One should not be tempted by this!

    Bonu had not expected this to happen. The reason why he chose Kendis was because Bonu knew Kendis was ahead of the others in this aspect, little did he expect him to be thrashed so badly.

    Ai Xiaolu licked her salivating lips, ¡°Damn, this man is so sexy.¡±

    De Fulei was speechless, could Xiaolu have x-ray vision? But indeed, one could definitely feel his charms. On typical days, Wang Zheng looked rather weak but when ites to battle, he was just like an indestructible fortress! He could be trusted and relied on.

    Bonu stood still and was at a loss of words. How could this be, how could it be like this!?

 Chapter 614 - Plan B

    <h4>Chapter 614: n B</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Thest time he had yed the same trick, and made up the process of the battle. As for the oue, there wasn¡¯t a need for him to exaggerate further but only to report it truthfully and seriously. He had initially thought he could get rid of Wang Zheng, but his efforts were all in vain. Instead, he had received a warning for his actions. What was important to note was that, even though Bonu had been here for several years, he did not know who was backing Wang Zheng and in fact, Bonu¡¯s actions had caused many people to be unhappy.

    Many people were upset?

    How could this be? It was definitely a pretext. If you said that the Princess of An was here, he would definitely have believed that there were many concerned individuals. But, who was Wang Zheng to have caused such a huge uproar?

    But he knew, Wang Zheng had someone to fall back on. Perhaps his backing wasn¡¯t willing to overtly put in a lot of effort so they probably had attempted to mislead him from the shadows instead. But it was definite that Wang Zheng¡¯s backing was of a higher rank than Bonu. Maybe that individual backing Wang Zheng had a debt that he could not repay openly, and could only do so under the table.

    But this youngd was difficult to handle, but he could certainly be an instructor and handle him personally. He had his own merits although he could only take charge of foundation sses. Despite his silliness, Bonu had seen Wang Zheng¡¯sbat abilities, but he had also discovered his weakness. This was also why Wang Zheng was ced in the Huang ss-7, as he fared poorly in his usage of his Ability X.

    But it was only a single lesson, he could not be too obvious. Putting the oues of the training aside, doing all this was detrimental to him unless he wanted to resign from the Elite Academy. Simrly, it would be an honour if he retired or applied to resign on his own ord. But if he had to get sacked due to disciplinary actions, it would be a bad stain on his records.

    Bonu pped his hands reluctantly, ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was spectacr, and so was Kendis¡¯. In training, what matters the most is not the final results, but the process. We are focusing on the cohesion between the mech and one¡¯s Ability X. In this aspect, Kendis fared better. He had made use of his gravitation abilities to improve on his attacks, and this is what we should be taking away from the training. Everyone, give a round of apuse to the two of them who did well!¡±

    Everyone apuded generously, as both of them had clearly showed their understanding of the Golden Wheel Battle King through this battle.

    Zhang Shan was unhappy, ¡°What? How can you say it like this! Strongly maneuvering the mech is also an application of skill. What kind of nonsense is this? This instructor must be blind.¡±

    Yan Geughed, ¡°Why are you so anxious, Wang Zheng isn¡¯t even angry. Besides, everyone can see for themselves. What Instructor Bonu said isn¡¯t wrong either, our main focus was the cohesion between the mech and one¡¯s Ability X. And besides, one cannot possibly kill Kendis in one blow. After all, we are all ssmates. If you lose, would you want people to further insult you?¡±

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes, ¡°What bullsh*t. One may steal a horse, while another may not look over the hedge. If Wang Zheng had lost, Bonu would not have said it this way.¡±

    Yan Geughed, but she was shocked by Wang Zheng¡¯sbat abilities. It was intimidating that he had attained such high levels even without the use of his Ability X. And she had to admit that his understanding of the Golden Wheel Battle King was indeed outstanding.

    Kendis had finallyposed himself. He did not bring shame to his family, but quickly lowered his head. After all, he had lost the match and he wasn¡¯t that shameless.

    Wang Zheng was nonchnt about it. He was about to leave, but was called up by Bonu.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you stay back. The Elite Academy¡¯s training focuses mainly on the use of Ability X on one¡¯s mech. Maybe you didn¡¯t have the chance to show it earlier, so for the next lesson, you can take the lead and demonstrate to the others.¡±

    An instructor has to fulfil his duties, regardless of one¡¯s willingness.

    But in reality, Wang Zheng was extremely willing to do so.

    Bonu paused, ¡°The next model of mech is very different from the Golden Wheel Battle King. Introducing the Overlord fighter, Arbiter¡¯s standard military mech. This is an interesting mech model. Its unique point is that it was easy to pilot, has outstanding capabilities, and ster performance when utilising Ability X. Of course, the Overlord mech has its own weaknesses too. It is impulsive. The Sky Rocket Cannon is one of those rare long distance discement equipment that can be used for offensive support. It can also be used to exit the battlefield, but when used inappropriately, it can possibly endanger oneself or lead to the abandonment of one¡¯sbatrades.¡±

    Everyone was extremely familiar with this model of mecha from the Arbiter Republic, it was incredibly famous. It had great capabilities, yet it was easy to control. This was the unique point about Arbiter¡¯s mecha, violent and brutal. On the other hand, it was a little rough, but the mech¡¯s performance with one¡¯s Ability X was indeed spectacr. This was shown through Olivios¡¯s performance at the IG. When the Overlord was in his hands, it was as though he was invincible.

    ¡°Today¡¯s aim is to let everyone experience the effects ofbining one¡¯s Ability X with the mech through an actual battle. As students of the X Elite College, everyone has to maximise the powers of their respective Ability X, so as to progress further!¡± Bonu righteously said.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help it but touched his nose, feeling helpless as he was just an innocent bystander.

    Wang Zheng had used the Overlord a few times. Honestly speaking, the mech was not veryplicated. But it was ideal for small team attacks. It did not require much fanciful controls to produce enormous power for battle. It was more suitable for warriors who were more intelligent and steady in their piloting. If not, the slightest impulsiveness would bring unpredictable disasters for the team.

    ¡°Who wants to try this mech? Of course, you¡¯ll have to demonstrate whatever I¡¯ve mentioned earlier.¡± Bonu said with an encouraging smile. As for Wang Zheng who had been left at one side, he had be Bonu¡¯s present target.

    You guys think this is insane isn¡¯t it! Don¡¯t you know this is the Elite Academy X. All the Elites are here!

    ¡°Instructor, will Wang Zheng use the Golden Wheel Battle King, or...?¡±

    One of the students asked.

    This question was quite impressive. Bonu could have exaggerated but Wang Zheng¡¯s achievements on the Golden Wheel Battle King had left these students perturbed. The issue was,cking the necessary requirements, and having no chance of winning, no one was willing to be his target.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the Overlord mech. The key focus of today¡¯s lesson is to understand the use of one¡¯s Ability X on the mech, through a directparison and battle. ¡±

    Bonu responded frankly.

    Everyone smiled brightly, and became very eager. It was obvious that Wang Zheng was skilled with smart models, with little technical controls. At most, this match was just about one¡¯s awareness and Ability X. Everyone had a rather good sense of awareness, and besides, this wasn¡¯t a veryplicated situation. Hence, there wasn¡¯t a need for a keen sense of awareness and the ability to see the big picture. It was dependent on one¡¯s Ability X, and since Wang Zheng was assigned to Huang ss-7, it could only meant that his Ability X wascking.

    Here came an opportunity!

    At this moment, there were tens of students who had raised their hands.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. When did he have so many enemies? Looking at their excited faces, it was as though he was a delicacy ready to be devoured.

    Bonu scanned through the masses who raised their hands. He definitely had to find someone he could trust to go against Wang Zheng. He had wanted to teach Wang Zheng a lesson in front of everyone else when he lost, so that he could not lift his head high up among the students. This was a conspiracy!

    ¡°Takra,e forward.¡±

    Takra, from the Astina Federation, Huang ss 2. At a height of slightly over two metres, he was like a small mountain. He was considered to be the top performing student in the Huang ss 2, but he was a troublemaker. He wasn¡¯t a new student, and in fact he was warned several times by the school about his wrongdoings. On the other hand, his ability was unquestionable.

    Bonu acted as if nothing had happened, but he had already exchanged nces with Takra.

 Chapter 615 - Overlord Disarmed!

    <h4>Chapter 615: Overlord Disarmed!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Takra¡¯s eyes were fierce-looking. Finally, the opportunity was given to him. Although he was strong built, he was a scheming and cunning fellow. He shared a close rtionship with Berto, all for the sake of forming better rtionships with instructors so that it would be more convenient for him to use mecha as he pleased. Since the instructor had given him this ¡®mission¡¯, naturally he would do his best.

    There was a certain level of intelligence among the students. Takra¡¯s Ability X was me, and his level of application was quite high. Together with a mech which could easily create a bang like the Overlord, it was easy to produce fatal kills.

    To Wang Zheng, he did not care who his opponent was. Instead, he was interested in getting to know all kinds of new moves.

    The two of them entered the Overlord mech, and began examining the capabilities of the mech.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, it looks like you¡¯re right. I have just received news that Instructor Bonu is Berto¡¯s father, and Berto had to be treated at the hospital because of Wang Zheng. It looks like today¡¯s session won¡¯t end so easily.¡± Yan Ge smiled bitterly. Even Yan Ge could tell that something was off. Earlier on, Wang Zheng had already passed through a round of testing and then he continued to have a battle with Kendis. By now, his mental and physical strength would have been drained. There was certainly something amiss for thepetition to continue at this point.

    Zhang Shan shook his head, ¡°Not an issue.¡±

    ¡°Not an issue? Takra has the capabilities to enter Huang ss-1, just that his style of doing things isn¡¯t that good. And he thinks it is cool being on top in Huang ss-2, hence he did not want to join Huang ss-1. His use of the me ability is also quite good, even whenparing him to the fire-affiliated individuals of the Astina Federation. How does Wang Zhengpare?¡±

    Zhang Shan smiled, ¡°My dear, just wait and see. Later on you¡¯ll know that our brother is truly blessed by the heavens.¡±

    ¡°An blessed by the heavens? Does he have any strong powers?¡± Yan Ge asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°See and you¡¯ll find out.¡± Zhang Shan refused to reveal further.

    The training mode wasunched, and the two mech warriors entered. The crowd¡¯s stance could be divided into two. Half of them were indifferent, while the other half hoped that Wang Zheng would not be so outstanding, being a new student from Huang ss-7. Putting on a spectacr performance would put the strong contenders to shame, and since the general opinion of Takra wasn¡¯t that great, it would be best if they both were doomed together.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care if people liked him or not, nor did he bother if they had ulterior motives for their participation, all was well as long as the opponent was skilled.

    The two Overlord looked at each other with hostility. Takra growled, and the Overlord rushed towards the skies...

    F*ck, wasn¡¯t this a little too impatient???

    Wang Zheng was speechless. Takra had wanted to go on a full offensive right from the beginning? This was not realistic!

    In an instant, Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord threw out its shield, and the huge shield flew like a spinning frisbee towards Takra in mid-air.

    Boom.... Rumble...

    Takra¡¯s Overlord stumbled midflight andnded heavily. It was stumbling and wavering, and it almost fell on it¡¯s face.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng had already retracted his shield.

    Those onlooking were left dumbfounded. You mean even this was possible? Even the shield could maneuver just like that?

    ¡°Takra is too dumb. There is no time for him to release his fatal moves, and yet he wants to forcefully execute it. There are plenty of ways Wang Zheng can stop him in his tracks.¡± Snow Li shook her head, feeling helpless, and thought to herself why were some people just so na?ve?

    The Ability X of these people were rather strong, but it was a wonder why their tactical abilities were socking. Could they have thought that they were invincible the moment they used the Overlord? And that the opponent would wait patiently for them to showcase their moves?

    The blow had awakened Takra. He knew that the opponent did not have the intention to chase after him, but was only interested in watching him from afar.

    But, he was an Astinan! He was the mighty me God Takra! He was adamant and refused to stray away from his original path!

    The Overlord roared, and rushed towards the skies once again. But this time, it was wreathed in mes.

    Wang Zheng was stunned, did he really have to be so persistent?

    The shield in his hands swung out immediately, making a precise attack. But Takra¡¯s Overlord was surrounded by a ring of fire, and it deflected the shield directly.

    me defense!

    The shield was spinning, and Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord charged forward, grasping it with its left arm. This was not like the Golden Wheel Fighter God where it had a specialised device meant for catching spinning objects. Instead, the shield could only be caught using its arms. The force was alsopletely different, but of course, the rotation of the shield was not overly quick.

    The ring of fire seemed a little interesting to Wang Zheng.

    At this point, Takra had alreadypleted his preparations for the Sky Rocket Cannon. He had his target locked, and was ready to charge towards Wang Zheng with all his might. Wang Zheng had rushed to retrieve his shield, and missed the best opportunity to avoid his attack. Even if he threw the shield out again, he would not be able to avoid Takra¡¯s attack.

    Takra¡¯s Vulcan Descent, was an area of effect attack. He had incorporated his own ming Ability X with the impulse of the Sky Rocket Cannon, forming something simr to a nuclear explosion. The effect of it was impressive. At the very least, the energy shield would break when hit, and the range of the attack was wide.

    This was the effective oue of incorporating a me Ability X onto a physical level.

    Wang Zheng lifted his head. He was appreciative and recognized Takra¡¯s spectacr performance, for he did not think of such abination when using the Overlord. From the me defense to such a destructivebination, everything fell into its rightful ce. Takra¡¯sbat ability was indeed amazing, and suchbination could not be done simply by releasing one¡¯s Ability X. It had to be in tandem with the mech¡¯s moving speed, in order to create such a magical reaction. It required one to truly have a feel for it before they could even attempt to use such an ability.

    Everyone looked at Wang Zheng, was he that foolish???

    Why was he still not hiding???

    The gaze in everyone¡¯s eyes turned a little strange and only Bonu revealed a smug smile on his face. It was as though Wang Zheng had resigned himself to fate.

    Rumble rumble rumble...

    An earth shattering explosion sound was heard, and the two Overlord¡¯s separated. The training background had disappeared.

    ¡°Wang Zheng wins this round, Takra loses.¡±

    The floor plunged into silence.

    All the students stood still for seconds and could not react to the announcement. Was there something wrong with their ears?

    How could this be !!!

    Even if Wang Zheng had managed to avoid the attack, he could not have won either!

    But the damage value calcted by the system would not have gone wrong, could it have made a mistake? The Academy¡¯s system would actually make a mistake?

    The cockpit door opened, and Takra walked out. He took a nce at Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord, lowered his head, and walked down without saying a word.

    Bonu thought to himself, why was it so strange? He had wanted to stop Takra and ask him what had happened. There was a high possibility that the system had made a mistake, could it be that Takra¡¯s attack value was too high?

    There was no way Wang Zheng could win!

    Everyone was looking at Takra, the arrogant boss of Huang ss-2, how did he end up with such an expression, .... And why were his eyes red.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei could not believe what they had just witnessed. But suddenly they had thought of it, Wang Zheng could have really defeated the Zerg in the World of Saints.

    But this was strange. His Ability X wasn¡¯t that good, if not he would not be assigned to the Huang ss-7. But why.... Why?

    Snow Li smiled, ¡°This move is called the Overlord Disarm!¡±

    There was a huge explosion earlier on, and no one could see clearly what exactly had happened. Bonu activated his Skylink, and looked up the footage of the training ground for yback. At this point of time, everyone was already engaged in their own discussions about what had happened earlier.

    The virtual screen had appeared. The power of the ming Overlord in the air had already condensed to a point. Takra had only disarmed his me defense when he started to charge forward. This was because once the Overlord charged, there was no need for defense anymore. This was a perfect strategy, and Wang Zheng, being his target, had only just activated his energy shield.

    Was this even useful?

    If Wang Zheng¡¯s move could allow him to win, the Arbiter Republic would have dominated the entire universe, bing invincible with such a powerful mech.

    But in Wang Zheng eyes, the Sky Rocket Cannon was full of ws. This was because the critical strike did not leave any room for turning back, and your opponent would definitely counterattack.

    The Sky Rocket Cannon could be seen as an all in direct attack. After being strengthened by the mes, the cannon was activated. Indeed, it was a powerful strike but the intrinsic qualities remained the same.

    The moment the Sky Rocket Cannon was nearing Wang Zheng, his Overlord suddenly soared, Shoulder Shield Leaning Landslide!

    It was not a head-on collision, but at a tilted angle of about sixty degrees from the ground.

    At the point of collision, the famous armoury of the Overlord, the shield, exploded into pieces instantly. Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord had also been knocked away, but Takra¡¯s Overlord had lost control. A fullymitted move like this was most afraid of such permutations in the battle. If Takra had not added his me ability X, he probably would have only crashed to the floor. But adding the me ability X to the equation had cause his mech to explode instead!

    The power of the explosion had weakened Wang Zheng¡¯s energy shield greatly in an instant, but it did not cause fatal damage. Meanwhile, the released energy had been released within the interior of Takra¡¯s Overlord.

    What the f*ck.... Was Wang Zheng that lucky???

    Everyone had only one thought in their minds, that this was a move that was executed out of desperation, without much thought. And to think it could produce such an effect!

    What were the chances of that happening?

    But the tactical analytics system of the Elite Academy X did not stop there. It showed the scene where the moment of collision urred. A few geometry figures appeared, and energy forms were lined up at the side. The final oue had concluded that, at this angle with an error range not exceeding five percent, once the impact had reached a certain level, it was possible to cause a backst in the interior of the mech.

    The system gave the final assessment: Textbook example meant for future study!

    Would the participant pleasee forward to name this case?

    Everyone was silent, were they all dreaming?

    Being assessed as a ssic case to be used in textbooks?

    It could appear once every year?

    This could not be true, this was just sheer luck. It was impossible to not have been his sheer luck!

    But... was it really his sheer luck?

    Wasn¡¯t this fellow more skilled in using mech models with dexterity?

    He could pilot and execute the techniques of the Overlord as well?

    Yan Ge had be a little dull-witted. She looked at Zhang Shan who kept a poker face, as though everything that had happened was normal. She asked Zhang Shan, ¡°So you were saying, Wang Zheng¡¯s invincible ability was ¡ª- luck?¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s face changed. How could this woman be so brainless, he thought. But after all, she was his woman, and so he replied, ¡°My dear, Wang Zheng¡¯s invincible ability is to specifically treat all kinds of dissatisfaction with a resounding smack in the face!¡±

    ¡°Treat... all sorts of dissatisfaction.....¡± Yan Ge murmured, and suddenly reacted to Zhang Shan¡¯s statement, ¡°And so you mean, what happened earlier was an ident?¡±

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes, ¡°You really believed that one could have that much luck huh?¡±

    ¡°This is not possible. At such an angle, it requires judgment of one¡¯s spatial position, and an adequate understanding of the mech, this was simply...¡±

    Zhan Shan swung his hands, ¡°There is nothing impossible. Wang Zheng was the award recipient for physics during his university days, and he was a professional mech repairman. What others cannot do, Wang Zheng can definitely do it.¡±

    Yan Ge¡¯s mouth widened in shock. If she had not witnessed this right before her eyes, she would not had felt much when she heard about it. University Science Award? What use did it have? Mech repairman? And he dared to mention such a lowly profession?

 Chapter 616 - Too Awesome!

    <h4>Chapter 616: Too Awesome!</h4>

    But in such a situation, this was even more astounding. The man in front of him was invincible.

    Takra knew. At that instant he understood. Actually when he executed this move, he knew this problem would surface. The force was too great, but he believed no one could do it, and didn¡¯t know how he could do it. Little did he expect that someone was able to do it.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, was this part of your calction?¡± Bonu asked after a period of silence.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Instructor, Takra¡¯sbination move was rather exquisite. It requires one to have a good grasp of the thrust of the cannon for him to be able to execute it perfectly and Takra probably had worked hard on it.¡±

    At this point, Takra who was looking down the whole time had lifted his head. He had put in a lot of effort in researching this move, including jumping off a bridge while being tied to a rope, just so as to grasp the feeling of the cannon thrust. It was just that no one had asked, and no one had knew. One could understand the feeling of being seen through by others out of a sudden.

    ¡°But there is a fatal problem with this move. The force was too strong. If met with external forces, it would explode easily. Especially when experiencing aser attack of a certain energy level. That would most likely be fatal.¡± Wang Zheng said, advising Takra not to execute this move on the battlefield.

    On the battlefield, there were definitely many excellent snipers around. Although the speed of the sky rocket cannon was extremely fast, but at least half of them can aim urately, and he would be a human bomb.

    Takra was stunned. He had overlooked this problem. His body was icy cold, this was a fatal mistake. If someone didn¡¯t like him and wanted to kill him, they could shoot him in the midst of that move and he had nowhere to run.

    Everyone looked at Takra, as only he would know whether this was true or not.

    Takra bent down, as a formality of the Astinans, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯d greatly appreciate your advice.¡±

    Everyone knew what kind of person Takra was. He was always stirring up trouble, confusing truth with falsehood, and would never once admit his defeat. He had always wanted to be on top of others, but never at the bottom. To think there would be a day where he kept his head down.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯re all students over here. You¡¯re wee.¡±

    Bonu was at a loss for words. Crap, Wang Zheng was really good at getting to the hearts of the people. It seemed like he was not just about brawn, but he had the brains as well. He did not expect Wang Zheng to resolve this trap that he had set up. It was a failure. He did not managed to get rid of Wang Zheng this round, which meant that it would be even more difficult to do so in the future.

    How would Wang Zheng know that Bonu held a grudge against Wang Zheng for causing harm to his son. Between their fellow ssmates, all fights could be resolved at the end of the day. They were ssmates after all. As for things that were more important to note, Wang Zheng would still point it out. Besides, it was his first time meeting Takra, and it was just learning from each other, what grudges could there possibly be?

    Bonu was quick-witted, and began scanning through the pool of students. Once he had spotted a suitable person, he started mapping out his ns in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was certainly an eye-opener, and Takra should thank Wang Zheng for sparing his life.¡± Bonu said, but he was a little provocative in his words. But Takra, who obviously understood Bonu¡¯s words, did not seem to be bothered about it.

    Seeing that his provocation was unsessful, he did not care either, ¡°Since Wang Zheng has such a deep understanding towards the mecha, we¡¯ll be looking at how you¡¯ll perform in the third round. The Wind God, and it¡¯s the brainchild of your dear Earth, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t reject it.¡±

    At this point, even students who did not get the situation had also felt something was off. Wang Zheng had already piloted two rounds, even if the next round was using Earth¡¯s mech, it was not necessary for him to continue.

    Wang Zheng gave an obliging smile, ¡°Since the instructor has said so, then I¡¯ll definitely have to do it.¡±

    Since when was Wang Zheng a coward?

    ¡°This fellow is really a daredevil. It¡¯s so obvious that Bonu is out to get him, and yet he still insists on continuing.¡± Ai Xiaolu said after holding it in for some time.

    ¡°I vaguely remember someone saying that Wang Zheng was a coward, and didn¡¯t dare to take up the challenge.¡± De Fuleiughed.

    Ai Xiaolu looked around, ¡°Really? Where?¡±

    ¡°Both of you need not worry, this has no effect on him.¡± Snow Li knew Wang Zheng very well. He had failed to enter the finals the other time because he was up against the prodigy of Antis who was also one of the strongest contenders. If not, it would be difficult to say how the finals would have turned out.

    From the looks of it, the next round would not use up much of Wang Zheng¡¯s energy. Besides, the Wind God was Earth¡¯s brainchild, which Wang Zheng was an expert in.

    Although everyone had their own thoughts, they did not voice it out because after all, Bonu was an instructor.

    Bonu opened his Skylink, ¡°Olivi, youe and try out the Wind God. This kind of small mech is more suitable for female pilots in bringing out it¡¯s full potential.¡±

    Olivi?

    Everyone was stunned, they had never heard of this name. It was until they saw Oli, then they came to realization. Wasn¡¯t this the pair of eyes from earlier on... Oli was a girl?

    Many did not take notice of Oli¡¯s gender, after all there were invisible people in the school and they tend to be overlooked easily.

    She was... from Huang ss-7, and was the typical girl next door....

    Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s earlier performance, even if he fared poorly with his Ability X, he was definitely an expert in piloting mecha. To let such a weak little girl go up against him, wasn¡¯t this asking for a beating? Was this interesting?

    Bonu was chuckling on the inside, he was thrilled that he had discovered Wang Zheng¡¯s character. He was fond of showing off. It was something that was inside him, once he got into a mech, nothing could stop him. Unintentionally, the two young fellows from the battle had served as a stark contrast. But if the opponent was a little girl, things would turn out differently. If one performed better, it would mean a harsher impact on the opponent, and everyone would be disgusted. Perhaps even Oli would break down in tears, this effect was even better. It was exactly what Bonu had wanted!

    Bonu got excited upon thinking about his great n, but failed to realize that someone¡¯s face had already turned grim near the door.

    There was a limit to what one could do as an instructor!

    Human feelings could not be neglected. Everyone could be understanding but one should never behave recklessly. There were school rules to be observed, if not, the ss would had been disrupted and be chaotic.

    Oli got a shock after being called up, frantically looking around, ¡°In... Instructor, you called me?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, Olivi! You¡¯re from thebat faculty. It can¡¯t be that you¡¯re afraid to engage in battle? What if you¡¯re on the actual battlefield? Anyways, you can take this opportunity to learn from Wang Zheng. Training may be tough and tiring, but at least you can minimize your casualties during an actual battle. So Wang Zheng, you must also take this seriously!¡±

    At this stage, even Wang Zheng was full of admiration for Instructor Bonu. He had suspected that Bonu was actually a professor ofnguages because anything that came from his mouth was extremely inspiring.

    Going up against Oli, Wang Zheng was at a loss. He was the type that would be stronger if the opponent was strong. It was okay if it was the actual battlefield, but this was a training ground. He just could not bring himself to do so.

    Just then, Oli gave a bright smile, and replied readily while leaving the rest in shock, ¡°Yes, Instructor. Thank you Instructor Bonu, I will definitely put on my best performance!¡±

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t believe it, this youngdy, did she know what was actually going on!

    Oli took off her spectacles, and her eyes were shining brightly, they were so beautiful and gorgeous.

    At this moment, the timid little girl seemed to have changed into a different person.

    ¡°Eh, why do I think that the girl in spectacles looks pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I also have the same illusion. Could it be that my preference has changed?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng is doomed. Is he going to beat her badly, or is he going to be defeated?¡±

    ¡°Such a cute little girl, is Wang Zheng really willing to treat her harshly?¡±

 Chapter 617 - Was It Necessary To Be So Cruel?

    <h4>Chapter 617: Was It Necessary To Be So Cruel?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan was stunned, but he knew that if Wang Zheng did not take this battle seriously, Bonu definitely would not miss this opportunity to teach him a lesson.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng could feel something different from Oli¡¯s eyes, they were burning with confidence.

    ¡°Very good, let¡¯s begin.¡±

    Bonu did not mind such changes, he wanted to know what was Wang Zheng up to. Regardless of the results of the battle, he had a way to bring him down and humiliate him greatly.

    The two Wind Gods were ready. But suddenly Wang Zheng opened the public channel, ¡°Instructor, can we not use the training mode?¡±

    In an instant, the crowd fell silent. What did Wang Zheng meant by this? Could it be that he wanted to bully Oli?

    Was he going to be ruthless?

    Without the protection of the training mode, it was easy for idents to ur.

    But Bonu was definitely up for it, as it was Wang Zheng who suggested it himself, ¡°Olivi, what do you think?¡±

    This was definitely something that required the consensus of the opponent. Oli thought for a while, before nodding her head in approval.

    ¡°That¡¯s great, but let¡¯s do away with the weapons then. We¡¯ll try to showcase how to apply one¡¯s Ability X to the Wind God.¡± Bonu was not that foolish to make the both of them fight intensely with real weapons. Besides, this was not the right ce to do so either.

    Upon canceling the training mode, the atmosphere became more serious.

    The two Wind Gods were on standby and they began to activate the mecha. A few girls were already unhappy with Wang Zheng, for how could he be so ruthless towards a girl like Oli. Even though he was extremely skilled and powerful, it was useless if he did not know how to show tenderness and pity towards women.

    Everyone was feeling a little puzzled over Wang Zheng¡¯s request. Zhang Shan was deep in thoughts, and suddenly he had understood everything and shouted, ¡°I know what¡¯s going on!¡±

    ¡°What do you know?¡± Yan Ge asked curiously.

    ¡°Wang Zheng wants to have a quick battle. Because it isn¡¯t in training mode, there is no way they can engage in a heated battle. And in this regard, it would be safer and less problematic!¡±

    Zhang Shan was indeed intelligent, as he had understood everything in a short period of time. And not long after, Bonu had also realized this serious problem.

    Once the training mode was cancelled, then Wang Zheng could justify his actions and end the battle in a gentle but graceful way.

    What the f**k .... It was a trap!

    The two mech warriors on the ground hadpleted their preparation and they were ready to engage in battle.

    All of them waited with bated breath...

    This ... was a little imposing. Zhang Shan was full of confidence, since he had put on an act, and the show had to go on.

    But what no one saw was the gaze in Wang Zheng¡¯s and Little Oli¡¯s eyes.

    When one reached a certain level, one was equipped with a kind of sensing ability .... The ability to sense people simr to them as well as the potential dangers ahead.

    Rumble...

    Little Oliunched her attack, the Wind God suddenly erupted forward. It was earth-shattering, just like a cannon beingunched without any fancy moves, but charging directly towards Wang Zheng.

    Dang...

    Wang Zheng tried to ward off Oli¡¯s blow. But before he could do so, Oli¡¯s Wind God took the opportunity tounch another attack on his arms, followed by a horizontal kick.

    Rumble...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God suddenly retreated over ten metres. If not for the right arm that served as a shield, this move would have caused Wang Zheng to flip over.

    Oli did not pursue and attack Wang Zheng. Her mech did a mini swirl on one leg, and the right left swept across the air. The centre of gravity of the mech was shocking. The hands were pulled apart, the right hand cut straight across in the air, and the mech was slightly hunched.

    The students who attended this lesson had felt that the ups and downs in life were too exciting. Was this really the bespectacled girl who always looked lost?

    The one in the greatest shock was Majgull. His jaw nearly dislocated as he gaped. What the f**k was going on?

    Oli was actually an expert?

    To be able to control the mech with such a level of finesse, her physicalbat abilities were definitely astonishing. At least if she was beaten, it would not be a big issue.

    Suddenly, Majgull was dripping sweat. Crap. He then told herself, to keep a low profile in the future and to be wary of her every action.

    Everyone was whispering to one another. Based on the sh they had witnessed earlier, Olivi was definitely an expert. Could she belong to the type where she was not able to control her Ability X?

    Bonu¡¯s feelings were like a wild rollercoaster ride, reaching cloud nine after what had happened earlier. F**k, what was this called? The saying went, there is always light at the end of the tunnel. No one had expected that someone who looked ordinary like Oli, would turn out to be so fierce.

    Beat him up, the best was to get rid of himpletely!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God moved a little. Looking at her smooth skills, it was evident that she had practised and spent a huge amount of effort on perfecting these moves. And needless to say, she would have undergone strict training as well. In short, she was not a nobody.

    ¡°Oli, do you have a name for this move?¡±

    ¡°Arbiter¡¯s Heavenly Overlord Attack. Wang Zheng, you can change the name of it, only if you defeat me!¡± Oli was different than usual, even her voice was full of confidence.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°You said it, I¡¯m definitely going to change the name of that move!¡±

    The two Wind Gods elerated at the same time, charging towards the middle in an instant. Almost simultaneously, the maic source was activated. Both were moving towards the right, and to the left at the very next moment. The mech was subject to significant torque against thews of gravity, At this moment, the pressure that the pilots had to withstand was already beyond normal standards. But the problem was, they were just warming up.

    The two mecha passed each other, and yet neither of them attacked. But at the moment where they turned around, Wang Zheng performed a flip, he had to be quick. And Oli on the other hand did a clockwise rotation. It seemed slow, but before Wang Zheng could carry out his attacks, she had already thrown a big punch.

    She was domineering indeed!

    Rumble...

    The two mech staggered. Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God immediately jumped upwards with Oli¡¯s Wind God tailing right behind it. Maneuvering in the air was rather slow.

    Wang Zheng had obviously felt her pursuit, and quicklyunched his maic source. He needed to change his trajectory, but right at that moment, Oliunched hers as well. The maic source had directly hit Wang Zheng¡¯s maic source. At the same time, her Wind God had arrived in position behind Wang Zheng, actively controlling the mech and soaring into the air. Immediately sheunched an attack and Wang Zheng attempted to block it with both arms.

    A strong strike wasing, and although Wang Zheng was strongly maneuvering in mid-air, he was limited in his actions and had also lost his centre of gravity. And Oli¡¯s Wind God, once againshed out with a kick.

    Rumble...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God had been thrown ten metres away.

    Oli¡¯s Wind God graduallynded on the ground, opening its arms with its right arm at the front, keeping a stable defensive stance.

    Zhang Shan could not believe it and started rubbing his eyes,... could it be that he had seen wrongly earlier on? Had Wang Zheng and Oli got on the wrong mech?

    Just what exactly was this?

    Was this a monster?

    Was this that Oli that he had known? The bespectacled girl who was always being trampled upon?

    Majgull wasn¡¯t just sweating, his intestines were turning blue. He was starting to feel a little regretful over his earlier judgments. What the f**k, to think that this was a smallmb, but in fact it was a ferocious dragon in disguise, ... It was lucky that he had only said nasty things earlier on, but did not do anything bad to her.

    As for the others from Huang ss-7, they understood the fact that nothing in this world was constant. Earlier on, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had already left them in shock, and who would have known Olivi would be even more shocking.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God got back up quickly, and he kept a smile throughout. He was a little masochistic, but the main idea was to let Little Oli familiarise herself with the atmosphere first. Well, it looked like he had thought too much, Oli was a crazy one and had already entered herbat state of mind.

    Well, that was great. It was an opportunity for him to witness first-hand the powers of the Heavenly Overlord Attack. The name was great. Perhaps it was time for Bonehead to start a sect by himself, called the Supreme Bonehead Slimming Sect...

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had gotten back on his feet, Oli started her attacks once again. With a stable rhythm, the Wind God was able to maintain a certain level of acuity while on the move. There were no major loopholes, the angle, the speed was quite good. The moves were simple and straightforward, and it was well designed. At the same time, there were no taboo aspects, she was a maturebatant. Her moves were practical.

    Oli¡¯s attack did not require much fancy, the Heavenly Overlord Attack ced its emphasis on its momentum, the momentum was key. This was the pride of Arbiter Republic, only the sky was the limit.

    With one punch, she swung into full momentum and went all out for it. She was unstoppable.

    Ho!

    In the eyes of others, Oli¡¯s Wind God had looked like a monster whom was sucking up its surrounding air. It was just one punch, and it seemed like there was no way to avoid it.

    Besides, this was the Wind God, one of the models with dexterity. If she had chosen one that was the warrior type, or a heavy mech, the impact of the punch could have possibly split heaven and earth apart.

    The masses had already felt that they were at the wrong ce. It was as though they had entered another dimension. Yes, it was highly likely that this was all a dream.

    But Wang Zheng was not dreaming and he felt that the punch was quite good. And to be able to reach this point, in the words of Bonehead, she had passed the basics.

    And Wang Zheng was deep in thought about another matter.

    Atomic Burst!

    One¡¯s aura was a cohesive force that was formless and immaterial. But yet the true core of one¡¯s aura could be more easily discovered aspared to physical ones. In this regard, the difficulty of discovering a physical object¡¯s true core was multiple times more than a invisible one.

    Right at this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God, one... f**k, pointed one finger out.

    Everyone was about to rage, did he think the finger of the Wind God was meant to be an electric drill?

    However, Oli¡¯s attacks did not stop. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was one that could not retreat. Although it was not brainlessly brave, but it remained brave till itsst moments, and this punch.....

    Suddenly Oli¡¯s expression froze, bang...

    The aura surrounding her blow had burst apart, it was like she had dropped out from another dimension. It was a moment where everyone was stunned. And Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God,unched a flying kick attack after he hadposed himself.

    Rumble....

    Oli¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t considerably fast. At that moment, she had tried to withstand the blow, and the mech flew away.

    Within the crowd on the ground, half of them could understand while the other did not understand what was going on. Those who did not had thought that it was Oli who restrained her powers at thest minute. On the other hand, those who understood had realized that once Wang Zheng¡¯s finger pointed out, it hadpletely destroyed the strong aura that surrounded Oli.

    But, what power was this supposed to be?

    Snow Li seemed like she had understood. She felt that she had seen this somewhere, it wasn¡¯t Wang Zheng, but Oli. It was very simr...

    Oli did not panic even as she flew out. As the Wind God did a backflip, its engines roared once again. The mech drew a long deep mark on the ground before it finally regained control and stood steadily.

    But what she was shocked about was the fact that her powerful attacks could be warded off, merely using a finger?

    What tactic was this supposed to be?

    She did not know either, but it felt like it was extremely powerful!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯m not going to hold back from now on.¡± Oli said. And the Wind God suddenly shook, and gave a starting hand sign with a loud thud.

    It was the explosion of an Ability X!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned cold. They all knew, if the basic operations were really that solid, what would it be like once it was applied to one¡¯s Ability X.

    Was there really no issues with Oli¡¯s Ability X?

    Of course, it was perfectly fine. It was just that she did not take off her sses when she took the test. She was so close to getting eliminated, needless to say getting into the Huang ss-7.

    To Oli, a moment¡¯s error brought a lifelong regret. It was difficult for her to look back at what she had done previously.

    When Oli had unleashed her Ability X, there was a buzzing sounding from the entire Wind God. It sounded just like a buzzer going off.

 Chapter 618 - Olis Real Identity

    <h4>Chapter 618: Oli¡¯s Real Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Dang, Olivi¡¯s Wind Godunched its attack. But from the viewpoint of the crowd, something was not right. Apparently, there were trembling shadows seen on the mech.

    They had already exchanged blows on the battlefield. The two Wind Gods were rumbling together, and Wang Zheng immediately felt an attack that was extremely torturing on his head. Was it a multi-frequency attack?

    Oli¡¯s hand knife slit right down and the left arm of Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God was broken.

    Rumble...

    The mech retreated at fast speeds, but Oli had managed to catch up right behind. And Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God had already lost its left arm thanks to Oli¡¯s moves earlier...

    Both of them had no intentions of activating their energy shields. It seemed that they were extremely confident with their piloting abilities, but even Wang Zheng had never expected Oli¡¯s abilities to be this terrifying.

    It was akin to the ability to exercise at a fast pace and high frequencies. It had to do with speed, but the frequency was even more important. Once the desired frequency was attained, it would not be much of a difference if the opponent had used a knife or an electric saw.

    A flying kick was on its way, apanied with the buzzing sound like always. This time, Wang Zheng did not dare to block it directly. For if he had failed, it would be like an attacking from an electric drill...

    Everyone was excited, this was a little too terrifying. How could such a capable fellow end up in the Huang ss-7?

    It was obvious that Oli wasn¡¯t familiar with the Wind God. This was because she did not use much of the maic source, at the most she probably had practiced it before. What she was good at was her mech battle techniques, and her Ability X was even more astonishing. Regardless of the equivalent or type, with this standard, she was undoubtedly qualified for the Huang ss-1...

    Bonu was getting excited. This must be fate, he thought. It would be best if Olivi could kill Wang Zheng with a single attack, then it would be aplete sess.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God was forced into retreating after getting attacked. Oli¡¯s attack did not have much room for unnecessary movements, and her way of attacking could not be reckless. Unless if the energy shield was activated, he could create some space but Wang Zheng would definitely not do that, and there was no need for that either.

    Oli was doing great in using the Ability X in detail, or perhaps she was just suited to her ability. WIth every attack, and the additional advantage of the high frequency, her attacking powers had reached a level whereby she was able to break one¡¯s defense. This was indeed a problem for many of her opponents.

    It had been a long time since he had met such a difficult opponent.

    He had already retreated in a circle, and the onlooking crowd had unanimously decided to support Oli instead.

    Why was that so?

    No one knew, not even Zhang Shan. To put it simply, it was the fact that the little girl Oli was fierce, and he had rarely seen someone who could attack Wang Zheng like that.

    Suddenly, Olivi¡¯s Wind God stopped moving. It was because she could not catch up to Wang Zheng, and it was physically draining for her to maintain such a state, where she was clearly at a disadvantage. Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God had also stopped. This young fellow was indeed calm andposed, and not influenced by one¡¯s emotions.

    ¡°I can¡¯t catch up with you, but you can¡¯t beat me either.¡± Oli said, with an unchanging tone. It was obvious that she was extremely confident, and Wang Zheng was probably just on par with her.

    Wang Zhengughed, this young girl was really arrogant. It seemed like he had no choice but to y it rough this time.

    ¡°I¡¯ve said it before, I will definitely change the name for you. From now on, I¡¯m not going to hide, you can attack with all your might.¡±

    The two Wind God were up against each other once again. Oli¡¯s Wind God swung its arms and gave a starting pose. The mech¡¯s right foot leaned slightly forward, its right arm moved forward, and its left arm was pulled to the back. It was a move that had integrated both attack and defence.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God moved a little, and formed the same posture.

    Oli¡¯s gaze turned serious. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was not a fancy technique that was merely for show, it was the result of countless trial and long hours of practice to perfect the technique.

    Rumble.... Rumble.....

    The two mech charged. Two silver lights emerged on Oli¡¯s mech¡¯s arms. There was one thing that Oli did not doubt, which was Wang Zheng¡¯s words. If he said he would not avoid the attacks, he definitely would not avoid them.

    Heavenly Overlord Attack ¡ª¡ª shing Silver Swing!

    The body of the Wind God was stationary, but the left punch that came out of nowhere was glowing and apanied with piercing buzzing sounds. This punch could possibly break an energy shield, and it had already reached the energy level to do so.

    Olivi¡¯s killer move.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God did not avoid it either. Instead, his Wind God fought back with yet another punch.

    Was he courting his own death?

    Although everyone did not know the exact impact of the attack, they could see the unique characteristics of Olivi¡¯s abilities, she was simply abat monster. She could resolve all her encounters easily, and that made her an opponent that was difficult to defeat.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God,unched its attack with its remaining right arm...

    Buzz~~~~boo~~~~

    Boom¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª

    The left arm of Oli¡¯s Wind God was hit directly... and it broke. It seemed like there was a force that shot through the arm.

    Following the footsteps of Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God, it stepped right in to the gap created¡ª¡ª A Leaning Landslide was exectued!

    Rumble....

    With a strong iing force, Oli had felt a little dizzy. But her eyes were still cold and deserted. The rm was ringing loudly inside the mech, and the body had lost control and started to fly up. And Oli still wanted to stabilise the situation by actively controlling the mech

    But the mech had already lost control and fell, and only an enormous shadow could be seen charging in its direction.

    Boom....

    The enormous fist stopped right before the mech.

    The training ground fell silent once again. F**k, what was with all the ups and downs of the battle. Did it really have to be that exciting?

    And Oli obviously had the upper hand. But in the blink of an eye, it copsed...

    How did Wang Zheng do that?

    Wang Zheng had his moves all thought out. How could he go all out when his opponent was a young little girl? He had only used 30% of his force for the Leaning Landslide. But it was also because the young girl was difficult to deal with, if not it was really a tough one to settle.

    The cockpit opened, and Oli walked out. Her face was a little flush and her vital energy was a little weak, but it was still okay as after all, she was someone who had always practiced hard.

    But she could not fathom, that one punch that destroyed her Heavenly Overlord Attack was a trump card. It seemed like... But how was someone able to cultivate this?

    Bonu looked at Wang Zheng in a daze, his mind was nk, how could this be, why did it turn out this way...

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯ve said it before, you need to apply your Ability X to the actual battle. This is not about the results, but the process!¡±

    After a while, Bonu had finally found the reason to talk him down.

    Wang Zheng just smiled. The students on the ground were not bothered about Bonu¡¯s words, and were whispering amongst themselves.

    Only Snow Li knew, it was not that Wang Zheng was poor with his Ability X. On the contrary, his Ability X was superior, and it was just that there was no one worthy for him to show his true powers.

    Snow Li was very satisfied with this little secret that she knew.

    And the others were astonished. One who did not use his Ability X was capable of controlling his mech to such a level just by using its body? It was simply a monster, or could it be that his Ability X was something rted to having muscr powers?

    But no one felt the fluctuations of Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X.

    At this moment, apuses could be heard from the outside of the training ground. It was Jiang Feng.... And also Butcher.

    ¡°Bonu, what you¡¯re saying is incorrect. For a warrior, the results matter the most. No matter how beautiful the process is, once you¡¯re dead, you lose everything. All your efforts will be wasted. Wang Zheng, you did extremely well.¡± Butcher said, disregarding Bonupletely.

    Jiang Feng¡¯s expression did not look that good, ¡°Instructor Bonu, I disagree with your teaching style. How about suspending your teaching duties for now, and the specific oue will be made known after having a discussion with the school.¡±

    If not for the school¡¯s reputation, Jiang Feng would have kicked this fellow out long time ago. There was a limit to making things difficult for the students. Repeating such tactics over and over again was just too much, he was just asking for it.

    Bonu¡¯s expression turned dull, Jiang Feng was more senior in rankpared to him, and there was also Butcher. He was caught red-handed. Although he could have defended himself, but they were not fools. They would not simply listen to whatever he had to say, and the part about contacting the respective departments, he was afraid that...

    Bonu gave up on his defense, and walked out with his head lowered.

    Jiang Feng was increasingly interested in Wang Zheng. Initially he was a little skeptical about Wang Zheng entering the Power Rankings, but now he waspletely convinced.

    Just like Olivios, who could have known that he was that powerful.

    One should never think that Olivios was just of Huang grade. He had defeated a senior from the Xuan grade when he just enrolled into the Academy. Actually, he was just like Wang Zheng. For average opponents, it was not worth the effort to go all out, it wasn¡¯t necessary to use all his techniques to defeat a small fry.

    For both of them to be able to enter the Power Rankings, they had their own merits.

    To think this batch had such talented students, and it was not just one but there were two of them. This certainly made Jiang Feng, who was in the actual Power Ranking, a little ecstatic.

    Amongst the students, Jiang Feng had a much higher prestige, ¡°Everyone please remember, on the battlefield, regardless of which methods you use, whether you bite, or gnaw, as long as you are able to defeat your enemies, it is a good one.¡±

    Jiang Feng had given the closing statement. Wang Zheng pouted, Jiang Feng really knew how to steal the spotlight, didn¡¯t he.

    Butcher just smiled and did not say a word. He and Jiang Feng was just passing by, and they stopped upon seeing Wang Zheng. They did not expect to witness such a fierce and interesting battle, and this had further solidified Wang Zheng¡¯s weight in Butcher¡¯s heart. But the greatest taboo of Genesis Coffee was to enter via discretionary admission. Wang Zheng was just way too young, and people could not believe it. But he had proven that, Gail and Mu Fengchun¡¯s foresight was urate.

    One might be a master in his own field, but for someone like Wang Zheng he was already considered a prodigy. For people like him, he could not be taught and nurtured through the conventional ways. By doing so, it would be akin to ruining the prodigy¡¯s future.

    The reason why humans were powerful was because there were unlimited possibilities. There is nothing that cannot be done, but only something that one cannot think of!

    Wang Zheng became famous either way, but of course it did not matter to him. Compared to Olivios who had beaten someone of the Xuan Grade, he was definitely the representative of one who keeps a low profile.

    Zhang Shan was jovial, Yan Ge naturally wanted to join in the crowd, and Mo Ling was just following Yan Ge. Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu did not give themselves any excuses, they were there just to y, and they were definitely more close to Wang Zhengpared to Mo Ling.

    Little Oli put on her spectacles once again, returning back to her dazed self. She was apletely different person from earlier on.

    Wang Zheng was curious too, and so he asked, ¡°Oli, how did you end up in Huang ss-7?¡±

    Oli was embarrassed, ¡°My test results were terrible.....¡±

    ¡°You took the test with your spectacles on?¡±

    Oli nodded her head, and everyone was at a loss for words. She continued, ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t know that it had to do with the allocation of sses. And I feel that learning should begin right from the bottom.¡±

    Even Wang Zheng was speechless, what on earth did she just say.

    ¡°Oli, you¡¯re from Arbiter, how did you end up in the Azure Dragon Region. You¡¯re so powerful! Speak the truth, who are you actually!¡± Ai Xiaolu was the typical gossiper who was seeking for exclusive scoops. But everyone had raised doubts in their minds too. Based on Arbiter¡¯s situation, Olivi was definitely not a typical person, and she had a sect, there was definitely a problem.

    ¡°Actually, I¡¯m.... Olivios¡¯ cousin.....¡±

    Everyone froze. Olivios, Olivi.... What the f**k, why did they not notice the simrities?

    But Oli was usually so timid, it was almost impossible to associate her with the invincible Olivios.

    Looking at how everyone had misunderstood them, Oli quickly stopped them with her hand gestures, ¡°We¡¯re not blood-rted. We belong to a big family, and belong to different sects. I¡¯m his... fiancee.¡±

 Chapter 619 - Primordial Regression Style

    <h4>Chapter 619: Primordial Regression Style</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Oli blushed.

    Everyone¡¯s stone faces melted. It was aplete meltdown.

    Fiancee? Olivios???

    Wang Zheng was totally shocked. This news really came in as waves, strong waves. He could not handle this revtion.

    Olivios... Little Oli... The beast and the lolita?

    Even for gossipy people, they were shocked by this situation too. This was such an intense and fierce situation.

    In a while, everyone understood the situation. These 2 persons¡¯ engagement was settled by their family. The 2 involved parties only knew that there was such a thing but they have yet tomunicate at all. In the past, Olivios was always in the army. Now that he finally settle down, Oli wanted to take a look at him secretly. The families of course, were supportive. After all, it was difficult to have a blind engagement these days. Hence it resulted in this situation. The blur little Oli wanted to get to know him from afar, yet in the end the distance was so far that she could not even walk over. Also, she was a little embarrassed to enter the Huang ss-7.

    After figuring out the situation, everyone burst outughing. Theyughed until Oli¡¯s lowered head was almost touching the ground.

    But the girls very quickly surrounded Oli and gave her encouragement. They did not expect for this thing to be connected to Olivios. That was a famous person of the whole school. His entrance possessed the dominance of a King. It was rumored that even seniors listened to him. He was unique.

    ¡°Ahem, this is her private matter. Everyone just keep it to yourself.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    But based on Olivios¡¯s character, he would most likely not care about this.

    Little Oli on the other hand looked at Wang Zheng curiously. ¡°What style are you using, it¡¯s powerful!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. He could not say that it was the Bonehead Slimming Style. ¡°Primordial Regression!¡±

    ¡°Primordial Regression...¡± Little Oli muttered obsessively.

    Wang Zheng had already used the strength from the Primordial Regression in that one blow. There was a qualitative difference in the energy that they could harness.

    High frequency vibrating fist, the impact was strong but it was still a technique that was superficial. His attack, on the other hand was one that embodied true inner strength.

    Zhang Shan smirked andid his arm on Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. He said quietly: ¡°Wang Zheng, you are too evil ¨C actually thinking of seducing Olivios¡¯s fianc¨¦e. Strong, I like it!¡±

    ¡°Seduce your head. Nothing goodes out of your mouth!¡± Wang Zheng was speechless. This guy really knew how to talk rubbish. Yet in his dreams he would not have thought of that.

    As for her status, Oli did not have much feelings about it. She also did not feel that it was anything. However, this group of girls with Snow Li was very excited. They all asked Oli about Olivios. This guy was now a legend. Wang Zheng was legendary enough but Olivios was even more so. Not to mention that he had Arbiter as his backing.

    Upon mention of Olivios, little Oli¡¯s face showed an unexinable worship. In Oli¡¯s heart, Olivios was an unbeatable god. Even though there was such a thing in the family, but little Oli still had a little inferiority in her heart. She did not know if she could match up to Olivios.

    Actually, with a closer look, Oli was a very cute girl. It was just that she did not usually pay much attention to her dressing and dressed like a tomboy. Of course, this was also because Oli was a little young and her body had yet to develop.... It seemed like Arbiteans were almost the same, no matter male or female, even Olivios was the same, except, upon meeting him everyone had no excess energy to care about other things.

    Zhang Shan on the other hand was not bothered. So what if she was Olivios¡¯s fianc¨¦e. If Wang Zheng liked, he could have her. He was not afraid of Olivios looking for trouble, only afraid that he did not have the courage to do so.

    Of course... it would not be him to fight for someone else¡¯s girl anyway.

    Zhang Shan was still unwilling to provoke a monster like Olivios. Except that he was very curious, a mountain cannot amodate two tigers. Wang Zheng and Olivios had already met yet there had been no movements.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that with such ascivious expression?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Hey, are there people who are so righteouslyscivious like us? I mean, didn¡¯t you agree with Olivios to have a life and death battle? When that timees, remember to tell me. If you die, I can carry you back.¡± Zhang Shan sniggered.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You seem quite anxious?¡±

    ¡°Of course, if it were me, I would have KO-ed him on the first day of school. That will be so cool. You guys can really hold back.¡± Zhang Shan could not understand.

    Wang Zheng smiled knowingly. Actually Wang Zheng and Olivios were the same. Their battle would definitely be rming, and even very fierce to the point where it was either win or die. The most important part was not the result but the process. Actually from the point they met, theirpetition had already started. The preparation process was also apetition. The presence of each other was also a form of motivation. A good opponent was like a very rare and exotic ingredient. You had to invite a great chef, prepare an appropriate environment and even have a good atmosphere and possess perfect timing toplete the dish.

    In fact, the preparation process was the most amazing part.

    And at Zhang Shan¡¯s stage, obviously to defeat Olivios would be best. Most people were like this, except Wang Zheng was not, and actually Lear and the others were not like that as well.

    The battle with Olivi reminded Wang Zheng that Olivios would only be stronger. But in reality, he did not show-off too much at all in past battles because his opponents could not catch up at all.

    If he did not pay attention, he might really lose to Olivios due to carelessness.

    Wang Zhengughed in his heart. Today¡¯s harvest was actually quite bountiful. Atomic Burst was very useful. To put it more precisely, it required a very deep and profound understanding of the enemy and it needed to be matched with a rtively high level of skill to be executed. This was a good challenge.

    Having a good opponent was indeed crucial. If Oli was not serious, she would not have brought out so much in him.

    But Wang Zheng did not intend to understand Olivios¡¯s battle style through Oli. It was like Wang Zheng said, winning or losing was not the key but rather, what he wanted to gain through this battle.

    Even though he had a slight boost in reputation, but Wang Zheng did not strut around proudly and everyone stopped looking for him.

    Wang Zheng continued trying to fuse his ability X in the World of Saints. Actually Bonu was right. There were still some problems in his usage of ability X. It was not that he could not do it, but it was all too basic. There were no outstanding points. The Fusion ability might be the one he was best at. At least he should train to stabilize this advantage.

    Windme Wheel progressed the fastest, but mixing water and fire was not that simple. Wang Zheng actually never seeded again. Previously with Snow Li, his spiritual energy had indeed reached an optimal state. That was a coincidental sess and Wang Zheng was not in a hurry. He needed to hone his ability X. If it were another person, he would be very urgent, but to Wang Zheng, the scariest part in life was not having weaknesses but not having any goals.

    Timing, environment, state of mind, the right ce and person, all these were indispensable.

    The training for Atomic Burst was simr to the Leaningndslide. However, the difficulty level was much higher. Except that he now had a little understanding and what followed was more training. Training and training, the difficult part was training.

    Wang Zheng and Snow Li did not have much contact. In the academy, they were after all not in the same ss. However, in the World of Saints, after they had experienced that battle, they had be more casual.

    Wang Zheng thought that he might have thought too much because when he entered the World today, Snow Li was not online.

    After training for a while, he could not get the main point and could only stop. He stretched and rubbed his forehead. It was only for awhile and he actually felt a little spiritual fatigue. It was not that his bodycked energy but the ability X used too much spiritual energy.

    At this moment, his contacts shed. Tentacles¡¯s message popped out: ¡°Brother Charcoal, are you busy? There¡¯s a trial that has about the same difficulty as the Ice Cloud Trial previously. Not sure if you are interested?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, his fingers tapped lightly and answered: ¡°Interested. Where?¡±

    ¡°The Volcano Trial, at Pamu Volcano.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll see you at Pamu Volcano.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Pamu Volcano at the Acolyte level was part of the high-end trial area. It was not considered unpopr, but the people who came here were few and inbetween.

    Wang Zheng just arrived and he saw Tentacles waiting for him on the mountain road.

    Tentacles was very enthusiastic and greeted him. ¡°Brother Charcoal, this trial is not easy. It is mainly a multi-yer fight, not a single yer or team trial.¡±

    It was very difficult, under the usual circumstances for one person to take part in such a multi-yer fight style trial. Because what one faced in the trial would not only be the challenges set by the World of Saints but also the attacks frompeting yers.

    As with virtual system battles, there would always be loopholes. A trial challenge would always give some leeway for yers to pass. It was rumored that there were trials that could not be passed at the Saint level but at the Acolyte level, there would be no such trials. It was just that the method to pass had yet to be found.

    Hence, in some key trials, there would be very heavy punishment mechanisms to discourage people from using trial and error to get by the trial.

    Compared to hard work, the Acolyte level paid more attention to the basis of a person¡¯s potential talent. Only the truly strong could reach the Saint level....

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Tentacles, anything else?¡±

    ¡°You are no doubt Brother Charcoal, you are so observant. That, I do have something.¡±

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s smiling eyes, Tentacles was actually a little awkward in his heart. This time, asking Wang Zheng toe over, was different from the previous Ice Cloud Trial. This was an arrangement by the Shadow Group and there would definitely be a trap in there.

    ¡°What is it? Have you met with something difficult?¡± Wang Zheng smiled faintly.

    Tentacles rubbed the back of his head. ¡°That... Brother Charcoal, I have followed you for a long time. Can you bring me through 2 trials?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Just these?¡±

    ¡°Just these.¡±

    ¡°Small matter, after weplete this trial, we can go together. Which trial do you need help with?¡±

    ¡°The ck Gold Trial and Sonic Trial. I have been stuck for a week. You cannot try again within 24 hours after each failure. The prize is what I need most now.¡± Tentacles said, but he felt ufortable in his heart. He just said it casually, something to fill the silence, to cover up his guilt. He did not expect Wang Zheng to agree so readily. But the Shadow Group already had the intent to kill today. ck Charcoal was sure to fail this Volcano Trial.

    Sigh, he was making his own life difficult again.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, for the Volcano Trial this time, there may be people targeting you. You have to be careful. My point is you are just one person and in this type of multiple yer trial, there will be many teams who targets individual trial yers to reducepetition...¡± Tentacles was feeling very unsettled in his heart. Things like conscience were like weeds. As long as they were not rid of from the roots, they really could sprout again.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He looked at the time and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble.¡±

    Tentacles wanted to p himself. Shit, did his brain have a cramp? What was the point of him saying so much? A good horse never returned to eat the grass behind him. Currently, he only had one path which he would follow to the end. He cleared his throat and said: ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

 Chapter 620 - Targeted

    <h4>Chapter 620: Targeted</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The timing for the opening of the Volcano Trial was fixed. It would only open once every 36 hours. Usually, this kind of multi-yer trial would not be open at any time but would follow a certain time limit.

    Many people had already gathered at the bottom of the volcano. This was the starting point of the trial. It looked like all of them were here for the volcano trial.

    They faced various monsters in the previous Ice Cloud trial. One-third of the difficulty this time woulde from thepetitors.

    Tentacles¡¯eyes shed. He saw a few people from the Shadow Group. He also did not know what method they would be using to handle ck Charcoal.

    But what was surprising was that Tentacles still saw quite a number of famous powerful yers from the Acolyte level. Also, there were a few people whose auras were concealed and their origins could not be guessed. It was most likely that 80-90% of them were powerful yers from the Saint level!

    Upon inquiry, Tentacles was stunned. The rewards for this time¡¯s volcano trial was actually a trial opportunity stone for the 32 Point de Technique!

    Trial opportunity stone? After hearing, Wang Zheng was also stunned. He did not really care for the powerful yers. He came here to challenge himself. It was like giving a breather to his brain which was upied by the Atomic Burst. But, the trial opportunity stone for 32 Point de Technique?

    Wang Zheng was determined to acquire it.

    As for the other people in the World of Saints, the de Technique was just a basic fighting style. The other special cultivation techniques were better than the de Technique. But to Wang Zheng, the importance of de Technique to him far surpassed the others. The de Technique and the Primordial Regression Technique had an identalmonality, or rather... a connection.

    At the moment he still was not very clear, but if he could get theplete de Technique, perhaps he could figure out what was going on.

    Weng...

    At this moment, deep within the volcano, thend shook and sounds ofva surging could be heard. The volcano was like a fierce beast which came alive, emitting the threat of death.

    Volcano Trial, Officially Open.

    Volcano Trial: to reach the target location, collect specimens of volcanic nts and retreat safely.

    Trial rewards: First ce would get 100 hours of time and 1 trial opportunity stone for the32 Point de Technique...

    The rewards were very generous. Basically, as long as a yer couldplete the trial, they would earn many rewards. But only the yer in the first ce could get the trial opportunity stone for the 32 Point de Technique.

    At the starting point, instantly, over hundred people rushed out. Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed. Within the crowds, there were many special lights that could only be emitted by special cultivation techniques.

    Obviously, while the de Technique had average power, this was after all a 32 Point de Technique. It had an extraordinary attraction to powerful yers.

    Wang Zheng rushed out calmly at his own pace. From the intelligence card, the key in the Volcano Trial was not in speed but how to handle all sorts of unexpected situations. He maintained a constant speed and preserved enough energy to handle unexpected situations.

    The sudden situations in the Volcano Trial were different each time it opened. Some would involve ming Zerg nests which were exposed when earthquakes in the volcano split the ground, otherwise there would be some terrain obstacles. There was a huge variety of strange unique situations. The intelligence card even specially recorded a special mission to rescue hostages.

    All in all, there were numerous difficulties that would appear and one would have to solve these difficulties. At the same time, you had to restrain yourpetitors to prevent them from going one step ahead.

    Wang Zheng just started and realized that he was surrounded by 4 people.

    Almost at the same time, pa, a loud crack and a ck whip suddenly shot out,nding towards Wang Zheng¡¯s neck.

    At the same rhythm, the other threeunched an attack together.

    Wang Zheng smiled and lighted shifted. A high frequency step ¨C missing by a small distance but it was as good as resulting in a moving a thousand miles. Instantly, all attacks missed.

    At this moment, Tentacles also rushed in. His movements were even quicker, a gush of violent wind rolled pass and cut in quickly. He stood back-to-back with Wang Zheng and red at the four people.

    The four people exchanged a look and quickly retreated. They missed one shot and immediately retreated far away. Only lone yers were their true target.

    Under the temptation of the 32 Point de Technique, there was no shortage of groups of powerful yers joining the Volcano Trial this time. This fighting style was not worth being the main focus of training, but it could be a supportive cultivation technique. Furthermore, it could guide on in bridging the difference between 16 Point and 32 Point Techniques. Hence it was rtively high-level material.

    There was no need to form agreements. It was routine to get rid of all those without a team and then decide who could get the final victory.

    Tentacles smiled at Wang Zheng. ¡°Brother Charcoal, let¡¯s form a team. It can save you a lot of trouble at the start. When you get the de Technique trial opportunity stone, you must let me touch it and then take a picture.¡±

    Wang Zheng chuckled. Actually if Tentacles had not arrived, he could instantly escape from the 4 people and then quickly reach the front. Even if someone wanted to target him, they would not find him.

    But, Tentacles had good intentions, so Wang Zheng slowed down. He took it as bringing Tentacles along to pass the trial. At the early stages of the Volcano Trial, speed was not important. The key was in the second half stage, on how they couldplete the trial goals under dangerous difficulties.

    Hong long!

    A terrible earthquake caused a crevice to open.

    The volcano had not erupted yet but one could feel the ground tremoring more and more.

    A streak of mes shot out from the ground and sprayed towards the sky. Deep redva followed closely, flowing out like viscous sugar syrup and covering the ground, forming avake.

    The four people who attacked Wang Zheng previously were a little unlucky. They stepped directly on the spraying point of the ground fire and were directly burned into charcoal, exiting from this time¡¯s Volcano Trial.

    ¡°The volcanic activity is starting to be more violent. We have to speed up.¡± Tentacles took out a Volcano Trial intelligence card. The intelligence card exploded and in Tentacles¡¯ mind, a map appeared. ¡°I¡¯ll walk in front and guide the way.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± Wang Zheng nodded. The intelligence card was a good way to umte experience.

    Along the way, they faced multiple difficult obstacles. The biggest danger came from the sudden burst ofva from underground. There were almost no signs at all. Even if you had a higher ability, one spray of a streak ofva would turn one into ashes.

    Fire attribute ability X users were like fishes in water. Their teams advanced with cooperation and at this moment all of them could avoid smoothly the burst ofva. Unless of course if they were really unlucky. Basically, those teams passed this stage with no injuries.

    At this moment, it showed how special that piece of intelligence card on Tentacles¡¯ hands was. All the way, they actually totally avoided all the paths with burstingva spouts. It was extremely easy. This was also the importance of having prior intelligence. Hence, the tougher the trial, the more expensive the intelligence card, and there was no doubt that the sale of intelligence was a considerably profitable business. Of course, the better the intelligence, the harder to get. Basically all good intelligence was monopolized by big organizations.

    Halfway up the mountain, those single yer trial participants were basically all gone at this moment and the double yer groups were starting to get targeted.

    mes suddenly burst out!

    Wang Zheng quickly grabbed Tentacles and pulled him towards the left suddenly. This time, it was not theva from the trial but from the attacks of other trial participants.

    Two people blocked their way and looked at Wang Zheng with surprise. ¡°Oh? This guy actually can discover my me trap. A talent.¡±

    A voice sounded lightly. The two people broke some sort of illusion in the road ahead. One was dressed from head to toe in fiery red and the other was so muscr, it felt as though his muscles were like metal.

 Chapter 621 - Choosing Your Path

    <h4>Chapter 621: Choosing Your Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Tentacles¡¯ expression changed, his jaw dropped opened and he said in a shocked voice: ¡°Unmovable Mountain, Invading Fire...¡±

    Perhaps they were the ones hired by the Shadows Group?

    It should not be the case. These two were people from the Saint level Star n.

    Was this a surprising turn of events or was this all nned by the Shadows Group?

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s still people who recognize us.¡± Invading Fire smiled slightly. ¡°Since you know who we are, then be good and take the initiative to quit. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±

    With a whole body of metallic muscles, Unmovable Mountain did not speak. His eyes only locked onto Wang Zheng. There was something wrong. Usually the people in front of him would be incredibly ufortable. To describe them as uneasy would be light, but this ck masked guy was different. He was still full of confidence? And, his gaze was quite annoying!

    Wang Zheng was only looking at Unmovable Mountain with curiosity. This guy¡¯s body could actually metalize. This was quite peculiar. Metal ability X users were quite rare and this guy in front of his eyes was a little too exaggerated.

    ¡°Bro, are you painted in a metallic color or is that ability X? It shouldn¡¯t be a cultivation technique, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Wang Zheng speak, Tentacles who was originally still guessing if they were the muscles of the Shadows Group almost hyperventted. He wanted to faint. My Brother Charcoal, even though you might be dead today, but aren¡¯t you being..... a little too anxious for death?

    Both Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire were generals from the Saint level Star n. Their fame came not from the strength of the Star n but from the big battles they fought. It was fame that was gained though fierce victories.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, be careful. They are powerful yers from the saint level.¡±

    Tentacles coughed and moved. Who knew, this might be the Shadows Group¡¯s arrangement. He had better stand further away..... Anyway, based on his ability, he could not help much.

    A body that was covered in mes for a long time, and its energy was in a cycle of endless generation. If he did not guess wrongly, this type of ability could provide immunity to mes of a certain strength and theva environment to him might not be harmful and even be a type of support.

    Unmovable Mountain, whose eyes were locked onto Wang Zheng, suddenly stepped out. His whole body rumbled loudly and the metallic color on his body turned darker.

    Unmovable Mountain ¨C his most unique characteristic was that his body could strengthen to the degree where he was immune to physical attacks. People who fought with him were basically finished within 10 moves.

    Tentacles blinked, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. To be killed once like this was nothing. The punishment for the Volcano Trial was also not heavy.

    However, why was ck Charcoal not evading? The first reaction of normal people seeing a metallic man rushing towards them would be to evade first before retaliating. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s first reaction was not to retreat but to move forward in huge steps and rush in with a punch!

    Invading Fire was also stunned. That ck Steel masked noob actually dared to advance? There was a slight sarcastic smile on his face. Tsk, Acolyte level, it was true that when the forest was big, there would be all kinds of birds.

    Even on the Saint level, not many dared to sh directly with Unmovable Mountain. It was like a tiny sheep trying to run into a moving truck.

    Unmovable was also being too oppressive. He actually used his full power to handle this small thing from the Acolyte level.

    However, instantly, the smile on his face froze.

    Hong.....

    The skies shook and the ground moved.

    It was not an earthquake and there would not be any mes exploding from underground. It was the shockwave from the head-on sh between Wang Zheng and Unmovable Mountain!

    Both parties transferred the power towards the ground and the ground kept shaking.

    On the Acolyte level, there actually was someone who could block the Unmovable Mountain!

    Enthusiasm burst from within Unmovable Mountain¡¯s eyes. He shook his two fists and shortly, the metallic glow throughout his body surged towards his right arm in waves.

    Full Metal Iron Fist!

    At that crucial moment, Wang Zheng still chose not to evade, rather he faced the challenge directly with interest.

    Wang Zheng had also felt the atmosphere of his opponent to give his all without second thoughts. This Unmovable Mountain¡¯s battle style suited his tastes.

    His right fist burned, fire ability X exploded, facing the impact head on!

    But, at the instant the two fists were to meet, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind suddenly changed...

    He had an eureka moment and at that instant, his fist changed to a finger, the spreading mes also retreated to his finger in an instant.

    Where else would it be more suitable but to test this move than here!

    Atomic Burst Finger Style!

    Pa!

    There was a loud sound and Wang Zheng jumped away suddenly, cradling his finger. Shit, this was painful... the 10 fingers were truly connected to the heart. That was not a lie. This Atomic Burst tricked him.

    ¡°It really is not paint but metalized. Amazing.¡±

    Wang Zheng flung his finger. F*ck, it was really painful! He originally wanted to try out the Atomic Burst on a strong opponent. Obviously, he failed and the price was that his finger had almost fractured. It was now swollen.

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s expression did not change and red at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Continue?¡±

    Wang Zheng flung his hand. Simple swelling did not affect hisbat power.

    Invading Fire and Tentacles on the other hand were stunned...

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s Full Metal Iron Fist and his opponent got away with only a swollen finger?

    What the f*ck, even if it was an actual tanker, the tanker would be smashed t?

    Invading Fire¡¯s eyes turned cold. This time, it was obvious that he and Unmovable Mountain were not here for the 32 Point de Technique,pared to their usual 32 Point Cultivation Techniques could be seen as rtively weak.

    Fighting ck Charcoal was actually a big business deal. Both he and Unmovable Mountain had a Snatch Card on them. As long as they defeated their opponents, they could forcibly snatch the opponent¡¯s techniques, the qualification to be a Son of Saint and even the understanding of cultivation techniques. These would be sealed into the card as a different kind of cultivation technique.

    If ck Charcoal¡¯s strength was average, they could directly use the Snatch Card twice and steal his qualifications to be a Son of Saint.

    If he was very strong, then they would force out ck Charcoal¡¯s trump card.

    Invading Fire¡¯s eyes shed. Just as he was going to join the battle, Unmovable Mountain suddenly retreated a step, turned and walked away.

    Invading Fire was stunned. Unmovable Mountain had never retreated at thest minute. Besides, the Shadows Group had given them great benefits, to retreat at this moment; they would not only have to return the deposit, but still had to pay out double the amount aspensation. This was the rules in the industry. If they broke the rules, it was equivalent to breaking their ie flow.

    ¡°Hey, Mountain? Ahem... Kid, you remember this.¡± Invading Fire did not pursue the battle. Unmovable Mountain was being a little strange and he needed to take a look. He left with a warning and chased after Unmovable Mountain.

    Tentacles¡¯ jaw dropped open. Just like that and nothing would happen?

    Even though he knew that ck Charcoal was very strong, but that was also only at the Acolyte level. No matter what, Unmovable Mountain was also a famous powerful yer on the Saint level. Even if ck Charcoal was very strong, they should have to fight at least 10 rounds right? Why did he leave after only 2 shes? Was this still a powerful yer? Where was his integrity? Where was his pride?

    Perhaps they were not sent by the Shadows Group? Tentacles was confused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his finger. That type of swollen painful feeling was very realistic. The World of Saints really had a good stimtor. The ufortable feeling brought by swollen pain was no different than that in reality.

    Additionally, Wang Zheng blinked and suddenlyughed. ¡°Tentacles, these two people, are they right in the head? Obviously we have won, why would they run ahead of us?¡±

    ¡°Er.....it seems so, yes.¡± Tentacles blinked. Hello, please stop focusing on such a strange point! He was still immersed in the fact that a finger defeated the Unmovable Mountain¡¯s Full Metal Iron Fist.

    The footsteps of both Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire stopped. Invading Fire was a little angry. ¡°Unmovable, what the f**k are you doing. I have not attacked yet. This will affect our reputation!¡±

    What was wrong with his old partner? Why did he retreat when they had just started. Coming down from the saint level to do such things was a little degrading but they were doing this for the sake of money. This was too unprofessional.

    Unmovable Mountain turned and looked at Invading Fire. His tense muscles rxed. Instantly, his metalized right arm suddenly shook violently...

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s eyes had a nasty look. ¡°My arm is wasted. The cultivation technique dissipated.¡±

    Invading Fire was stunned. This.... How was this possible.....

    At this moment, a shadow appeared in front of the 2 persons. ¡°Sirs, you guys are not holding up the end of our deal. Taking our money yet not doing what was promised. Do you think that our Shadows Group is easy to bully?¡±

    Invading Fire looked coldly at this person. As he wanted to speak, beside him, Unmovable Mountain shook his head. ¡°We failed. ording to rules, we will return double the price. The Snatch Card, we¡¯ll return to you. Invading Fire, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire left without hesitation. Obviously they did not want others to see through them. Since they already paid thepensation, there was naturally no need to exin. This d*mn Shadows Group, giving so little money for such a troublesome case!

    Even though the two persons¡¯ test had failed, but the n had to continue. Because this was actually just the first wave, it did not affect the ultimate n.

    Wang Zheng and Tentacles continued forward. On their journey, they were met with many scuffles and the opponents all had some skills. The attraction of 32 Point de Technique was still great. It could sell for a good price even if not used personally. On the Acolyte level, the 32 Point cultivation technique was still quite rare.

    Wang Zheng was very happy, but Tentacles was very sad...

    This ck Charcoal actually ran over these type of dangerous difficult obstacles so easily. Whether it was generals from the Star n, assassins from the Snake n, the assistant hall leader of the Unlimited Hall...

    Such a lineup and they all only slightly blocked ck Charcoal¡¯s ongoing momentum, and then they were KO-ed by him!

    It was really a KO!

    Tentacles finally understood. These blockers were 80-90% rted to the Shadows Group. Except, he did not understand why the Shadows Group expended such effort to handle one ck Charcoal from the Acolyte level. What was their goal? The Son of Saint qualifications? Was it really worth it?

    Wang Zheng yed around until he was very happy. The opponents he met were all very interesting. To be honest, they expanded his horizons very much. ¡°Tentacles, this time round, the trial you chose is very interesting. I would even dare to name myself the Mocking Monarch. I really seem to attract hatred naturally.¡±

    Tentacles was shocked and his heart beat loudly. Heughed dryly. ¡°The 32 Point de Technique is still quite attractive it seems.¡±

    At this moment, a split in the road appeared.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes swept the surroundings and smiled. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and nodded towards Tentacles : ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a split. Let¡¯s go our separate ways to scout and save time. We¡¯ll contact each otherter. You can choose first.¡±

    Tentacles knew he had to make a decision. In the end, he really did not have the courage.

    Watching as Tentacle¡¯s shadow disappear on the road, Wang Zhengughed lightly and shook his head. He headed for the other path.

 Chapter 622 - Choosing your path

    <h4>Chapter 622: Choosing your path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Tentacles¡¯ expression changed, his jaw dropped opened and he said in a shocked voice: ¡°Unmovable Mountain, Invading Fire...¡±

    Perhaps they were the ones hired by the Shadows Group?

    It should not be the case. These two were people from the Saint level Star n.

    Was this a surprising turn of events or was this all nned by the Shadows Group?

    ¡°Heh, there¡¯s still people who recognize us.¡± Invading Fire smiled slightly. ¡°Since you know who we are, then be good and take the initiative to quit. Don¡¯t waste our time.¡±

    With a whole body of metallic muscles, Unmovable Mountain did not speak. His eyes only locked onto Wang Zheng. There was something wrong. Usually the people in front of him would be incredibly ufortable. To describe them as uneasy would be light, but this ck masked guy was different. He was still full of confidence? And, his gaze was quite annoying!

    Wang Zheng was only looking at Unmovable Mountain with curiosity. This guy¡¯s body could actually metalize. This was quite peculiar. Metal ability X users were quite rare and this guy in front of his eyes was a little too exaggerated.

    ¡°Bro, are you painted in a metallic color or is that ability X? It shouldn¡¯t be a cultivation technique, right?¡±

    Upon hearing Wang Zheng speak, Tentacles who was originally still guessing if they were the muscles of the Shadows Group almost hyperventted. He wanted to faint. My Brother Charcoal, even though you might be dead today, but aren¡¯t you being..... a little too anxious for death?

    Both Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire were generals from the Saint level Star n. Their fame came not from the strength of the Star n but from the big battles they fought. It was fame that was gained though fierce victories.

    ¡°Brother Charcoal, be careful. They are powerful yers from the saint level.¡±

    Tentacles coughed and moved. Who knew, this might be the Shadows Group¡¯s arrangement. He had better stand further away..... Anyway, based on his ability, he could not help much.

    A body that was covered in mes for a long time, and its energy was in a cycle of endless generation. If he did not guess wrongly, this type of ability could provide immunity to mes of a certain strength and theva environment to him might not be harmful and even be a type of support.

    Unmovable Mountain whose eyes were locked onto Wang Zheng suddenly stepped out. His whole body rumbled loudly and the metallic color on his body turned darker.

    Unmovable Mountain ¨C his most unique characteristic was that his body could strengthen to the degree where he was immune to physical attacks. People who fought with him were basically finished within 10 moves.

    Tentacles blinked, but he heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. To be killed once like this was nothing. The punishment for the Volcano Trial was also not heavy.

    However, why was ck Charcoal not evading? The first reaction of normal people seeing a metallic man rushing towards them would be to evade first before retaliating. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s first reaction was not to retreat but to move forward in huge steps and rush in with a punch!

    Invading Fire was also stunned. That ck Steel masked noob actually dared to advance? There was a slight sarcastic smile on his face. Tsk, Acolyte level, it was true that when the forest was big, there would be all kinds of birds.

    Even on the Saint level, not many dared to sh directly with Unmovable Mountain. It was like a tiny sheep trying to run into a moving truck.

    Unmovable was also being too oppressive. He actually used his full power to handle this small thing from the Acolyte level.

    However, instantly, the smile on his face froze.

    Hong.....

    The skies shook and the ground moved.

    It was not an earthquake and there would not be any mes exploding from underground. It was the shockwave from the head-on sh between Wang Zheng and Unmovable Mountain!

    Both parties transferred the power towards the ground and the ground kept shaking.

    On the Acolyte level, there actually was someone who could block the Unmovable Mountain!

    Enthusiasm burst from within Unmovable Mountain¡¯s eyes. He shook his two fists and shortly, the metallic glow throughout his body surged towards his right arm in waves.

    Full Metal Iron Fist!

    At that crucial moment, Wang Zheng still chose not to evade, rather he faced the challenge directly with interest.

    Wang Zheng had also felt the atmosphere of his opponent to give his all without second thoughts. This Unmovable Mountain¡¯s battle style suited his tastes.

    His right fist burned, fire ability X exploded, facing the impact head on!

    But, at the instant the 2 fists were to meet, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind suddenly changed...

    He had an eureka moment and at that instant, his fist changed to a finger, the spreading mes also retreated to his finger in an instant.

    Where else would it be more suitable but to test this move than here!

    Atomic Burst Finger Style!

    Pa!

    There was a loud sound and Wang Zheng jumped away suddenly, cradling his finger. Shit, this was painful... the 10 fingers were truly connected to the heart. That was not a lie. This Atomic Burst tricked him.

    ¡°It really is not paint but metalized. Amazing.¡±

    Wang Zheng flung his finger. F*ck, it was really painful! He originally wanted to try out the Atomic Burst on a strong opponent. Obviously, he failed and the price was that his finger had almost fractured. It was now swollen.

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s expression did not change and red at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Continue?¡±

    Wang Zheng flung his hand. Simple swelling did not affect hisbat power.

    Invading Fire and Tentacles on the other hand were stunned...

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s Full Metal Iron Fist and his opponent got away with only a swollen finger?

    What the f*ck, even if it was an actual tanker, the tanker would be smashed t?

    Invading Fire¡¯s eyes turned cold. This time, it was obvious that he and Unmovable Mountain were not here for the 32 Point de Technique,pared to their usual 32 Point Cultivation Techniques could be seen as rtively weak.

    Fighting ck Charcoal was actually a big business deal. Both he and Unmovable Mountain had a Snatch Card on them. As long as they defeated their opponents, they could forcibly snatch the opponent¡¯s techniques, the qualification to be a Son of Saint and even the understanding of cultivation techniques. These would be sealed into the card as a different kind of cultivation technique.

    If ck Charcoal¡¯s strength was average, they could directly use the Snatch Card twice and steal his qualifications to be a Son of Saint.

    If he was very strong, then they would force out ck Charcoal¡¯s trump card.

    Invading Fire¡¯s eyes shed. Just as he was going to join the battle, Unmovable Mountain suddenly retreated a step, turned and walked away.

    Invading Fire was stunned. Unmovable Mountain had never retreated at thest minute. Besides, the Shadows Group had given them great benefits, to retreat at this moment; they would not only have to return the deposit, but still had to pay out double the amount aspensation. This was the rules in the industry. If they broke the rules, it was equivalent to breaking their ie flow.

    ¡°Hey, Mountain? Ahem... Kid, you remember this.¡± Invading Fire did not pursue the battle. Unmovable Mountain was being a little strange and he needed to take a look. He left with a warning and chased after Unmovable Mountain.

    Tentacles¡¯ jaw dropped open. Just like that and nothing would happen?

    Even though he knew that ck Charcoal was very strong, but that was also only at the Acolyte level. No matter what, Unmovable Mountain was also a famous powerful yer on the Saint level. Even if ck Charcoal was very strong, they should have to fight at least 10 rounds right? Why did he leave after only 2 shes? Was this still a powerful yer? Where was his integrity? Where was his pride?

    Perhaps they were not sent by the Shadows Group? Tentacles was confused.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his finger. That type of swollen painful feeling was very realistic. The World of Saints really had a good stimtor. The ufortable feeling brought by swollen pain was no different than that in reality.

    Additionally, Wang Zheng blinked and suddenlyughed. ¡°Tentacles, these two people, are they right in the head? Obviously we have won, why would they run ahead of us?¡±

    ¡°Er.....it seems so, yes.¡± Tentacles blinked. Hello, please stop focusing on such a strange point! He was still immersed in the fact that a finger defeated the Unmovable Mountain¡¯s Full Metal Iron Fist.

    The footsteps of both Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire stopped. Invading Fire was a little angry. ¡°Unmovable, what the f**k are you doing. I have not attacked yet. This will affect our reputation!¡±

    What was wrong with his old partner? Why did he retreat when they had just started. Coming down from the saint level to do such things was a little degrading but they were doing this for the sake of money. This was too unprofessional.

    Unmovable Mountain turned and looked at Invading Fire. His tense muscles rxed. Instantly, his metalized right arm suddenly shook violently...

    Unmovable Mountain¡¯s eyes had a nasty look. ¡°My arm is wasted. The cultivation technique dissipated.¡±

    Invading Fire was stunned. This.... How was this possible.....

    At this moment, a shadow appeared in front of the 2 persons. ¡°Sirs, you guys are not holding up the end of our deal. Taking our money yet not doing what was promised. Do you think that our Shadows Group is easy to bully?¡±

    Invading Fire looked coldly at this person. As he wanted to speak, beside him, Unmovable Mountain shook his head. ¡°We failed. ording to rules, we will return double the price. The Snatch Card, we¡¯ll return to you. Invading Fire, let¡¯s go!¡±

    Unmovable Mountain and Invading Fire left without hesitation. Obviously they did not want others to see through them. Since they already paid thepensation, there was naturally no need to exin. This d*mn Shadows Group, giving so little money for such a troublesome case!

    Even though the two persons¡¯ test had failed, but the n had to continue. Because this was actually just the first wave, it did not affect the ultimate n.

    Wang Zheng and Tentacles continued forward. On their journey, they were met with many scuffles and the opponents all had some skills. The attraction of 32 Point de Technique was still great. It could sell for a good price even if not used personally. On the Acolyte level, the 32 Point cultivation technique was still quite rare.

    Wang Zheng was very happy, but Tentacles was very sad...

    This ck Charcoal actually ran over these type of dangerous difficult obstacles so easily. Whether it was generals from the StarChapter 622

    Tentacles¡¯ Integrity

    There was not a single trial participant on this route. Wang Zheng stopped walking and said to his surroundings: ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop hiding, everyone¡¯s time is limited. Let¡¯s get done with it quickly.¡±

    Hong long.....

    Wang Zheng¡¯s just finished his sentence and 5 silhouettes suddenly appeared and surrounded Wang Zheng. Each of them wore a colored mask. There were red, yellow, blue, white and ck masks. It was an indescribable level of weird. Then he saw that all five held a card in their hands.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed. In the World of Saints, the one thing that no one could predict about was cards. Before the cards were activated, no one knew what type of special effects it had.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes showed curiosity. 5 cards, it felt a little like being treated like a VIP, but, ¡°Ahem, stop looking, let¡¯s get this over with.¡±

    The expressions on the five person were not good, shit, was it easy for the 5 of them? They tried so hard to rush to the front only to see their target rushing towards them just as theyid down their ambush.

    ¡°Lock!¡±

    The 5 of them suddenly acted, even their hand signs were exactly the same. 5 cards were thrown out forcefully.

    Hong long, Wang Zheng only felt his vision blur and then saw 5 streaks of twisted shes appearing in his surroundings, locking him within a certain range. It was like a cage, except that if he wanted to escape, the twisted sh would whip him like an electric whip.

    Pa!

    The force was very strong, and...

    He could very obviously sense that his ability X was severely suppressed in this area locked down by the five streaks of shes.

    The five streaks of twisted shes not only locked him into a cage but at the same time were also creating an ability X suppressing field.

    Wang Zheng watched curiously. Until now, the feelings he had about the technology in the World of Saints seemed very realistic. The technology appearing in here, could very possibly be realized in reality...

    Just like the ¡°cauldron¡± in Inner Rnd.

    The five person looked at Wang Zheng with a sneer. ¡°Don¡¯t struggle anymore. Just give us the Son of Saint qualifications obediently and then, we will not make it difficult for you.¡±

    The Son of Saint Qualifications?

    It looked like they had been here waiting for long, and were targeting him specifically, not only for the 32 Point de Technique.

    ¡°I¡¯m very curious. Is this Saint Trial that important?¡±

    Wang Zheng only had one thought towards the Son of Saint qualifications. It saved money. Now, no matter which trial he took part in, they were all free. It was very useful.

    As for whether or not he could be the Son of Saint...

    Was that really important? It was only a title.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, let¡¯s bash him and use the Snatch card.¡± Red said coldly.

    Far away...

    Tentacles¡¯ head sneaked out, watching from afar.

    Red, Yellow, Blue, White, and ck, had a very impressive nickname. They were called the ¡°5 color assassins¡±. They were powerful yers from the Saint level. There were many legends about them and there was one story that many people loved. That was that the 5 of them had attacked a saint in the Acolyte level. While unsessful, but under the retaliation of the saint, they managed to retreat without suffering any damages.

    To be able to retreat without damage from the hands of a saint, that was definitely a legendary experience to be proud of.

    Tentacles was not stupid, ck Charcoal had been taking care of him all the way. Human heart was made of flesh. The reason why he was asked to check out the roads was also because Wang Zheng sensed the 5 color assassins and diverted him first....

    Tentacles also knew that 5 cards. They were called the 5 Element Soul Locking cards. These 5 people possessed the 5 elements ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and formed a caged space that restricted ability X.

    Even if it was the Son of Saint, faced with this restrictive cage formed by the seal of the 5 elements, he would have to face defeat.

    Hong long.....

    Red, Yellow, Blue, White and ck, all 5 of them attacked at the same time. The Greater 5 Elements Rotating Cultivation technique formed a streak of white light and rushed towards Wang Zheng in the cage.

    Wang Zheng blocked with his arms and there was a loud explosion. His whole person was sted into the air and mmed against the twisted shes that formed the cage. Instantly, electric light sparked and whipped him back into the middle of the cage.

    It looked like some sort of high-energyser cage but with a certain degree of intelligence.

    The pre-requisite to using the Snatch card was to defeat the opponent until the stage where he could no longer retaliate, yet still not dead. It was difficult to achieve. Such a difficult condition to fulfil and it was only the 5 color assassins who could do it.

    Tentacles thought in his heart. A big organization was a big organization. This time it was definitely a killing formation. ck Charcoal could not escape from this attack. However, he did not know why but he could not feel happy at all. He betrayed ck Charcoal just like that?

    ck Charcoal came because he trusted him.

    Hong long...

    And he saw Wang Zheng beaten to the ground again by the 5 of them. The clothes on his body was burnt and messed up by the 5 streaks of twisted lightning. Under this kind of seal, his ability X could not be used at all and it greatly reduced the effect of his cultivation technique. Additionally, his opponents were powerful yers from the saint level and had reached the point of despicableness.

    Tentacles felt that he really was very despicable. He was a traitor and yet wanted to have a good reputation at the same time. He already took the benefits and then maintained a certain level of rtionship with the Shadow Group. This was beneficial for him except for the fact that he had to sell out ck Charcoal.

    But seeing the fiery eyes of ck Charcoal in the 5 Elements formation, Tentacles felt ufortable. That kind of passion made him ufortable. If ck Charcoal was a little more selfish, a little more bad tempered, or maybe bullied him, then perhaps he would not feel so bad. But what he felt now, was that instead of selling ck Charcoal out, he... had sold himself.

    All for a cultivation technique and a bit of money and he sold himself. During this period of time he was not happy at all. He was very conflicted and now he finally understood. He thought that he had earned something but actually the most idiotic person was him.

    ¡°F**k!¡±

    Tentacles ground his teeth and rushed out. He wanted to destroy the seal. It was impossible to do so from inside. The 5 Element conflicted formation was well-rounded and could not be opened at all. He could only interfere from outside.

    Pa!

    A figure suddenly blocked Tentacles.

    ¡°Tentacles, I always thought that you were a smart person. I did not know that you are an idiot as well.¡±

    The guy in ck looked coldly at Tentacles. A pitiful guy, going between conscience and benefits, feeling troubled over the conflict, such a stupid pathetic child.

    Tentacles looked at his contact from the Shadows Group. He should have expected that they would have made preparations against him. Even though he failed but his heart felt veryfortable. People lived to befortable.

    Tentaclesughed, he had not been so happy in a long time. He shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I also think that I¡¯m quite stupid, to actually be sold at such a low price, so I¡¯m regretting it now!¡±

    The contact person from Shadows Groupughed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, even if I do not stop you, you think that ck Charcoal will forgive a traitor like you? Who dares to use a traitor? Hehe, on behalf of your talent, I¡¯ll take it that nothing happened.¡±

    His eyes were filled with an unexinable mockery. It was most interesting to tease humanity, to see a person struggle non-stop, when actually fate was already totally out of his control.

    Tentacles smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯m also not sure what happened to me. In the past, I always thought that I¡¯m someone. Now I know, I¡¯m just an average person, not only that, I¡¯m also the most average viin. Now I realize that I can¡¯t even be a villian. Since I can¡¯t be a gentleman, nor be a viin, I shall be a pathetic person, but even if I¡¯m very pathetic, I will also have my pathetic integrity ¨C that¡¯s still better than you! A shameful backstabber!¡±

    n, assassins from the Snake n, the assistant hall leader of the Unlimited Hall...

    Such a lineup and they all only slightly blocked ck Charcoal¡¯s ongoing momentum, and then they were KO-ed by him!

    It was really a KO!

    Tentacles finally understood. These blockers were 80-90% rted to the Shadows Group. Except, he did not understand why the Shadows Group expended such effort to handle one ck Charcoal from the Acolyte level. What was their goal? The Son of Saint qualifications? Was it really worth it?

    Wang Zheng yed around until he was very happy. The opponents he met were all very interesting. To be honest, they expanded his horizons very much. ¡°Tentacles, this time round, the trial you chose is very interesting. I would even dare to name myself the Mocking Monarch. I really seem to attract hatred naturally.¡±

    Tentacles was shocked and his heart beat loudly. Heughed dryly. ¡°The 32 Point de Technique is still quite attractive it seems.¡±

    At this moment, a split in the road appeared.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes swept the surroundings and smiled. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and nodded towards Tentacles . ¡°Ah, there¡¯s a split. Let¡¯s go our separate ways to scout and save time. We¡¯ll contact each otherter. You can choose first.¡±

    Tentacles knew he had to make a decision. In the end, he really did not have the courage.

    Watching as Tentacle¡¯s shadow disappear on the road, Wang Zhengughed lightly and shook his head. He headed for the other path.

 Chapter 623 - Arbiter Style Brainwashing

    <h4>Chapter 623: Arbiter Style Brainwashing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Hou!

    Tentacles suddenly raised his hand, a card flew out!

    5 Thunder Card.

    This was from Tentacles¡¯ precious collection, reserved specially for desperate moments.

    A pathetic person¡¯s integrity?

    Hong... the 5 Thunder Card exploded...

    Tentacles was stunned... the opponent was not injured at all, what the f*ck was this???

    The ck robed manughed, heughed at his opponent¡¯s ignorance and idiocy. A mere disciple level guy and he dared to attack him. What Tentacles had, he also had, what he did not have, he also had them all!

    Instantly, he came to Tentacles¡¯ side. Upon reaching he gave him a kick to his heart and immediately beat him till Tentacles vomited blood. ¡°There¡¯s a type of people who are as lowly as ants. And you will forever be a dog!¡±

    Hong...

    Tentacles flew up.

    ¡°As a dog you don¡¯t have to be smart, just loyal. Take a look at yourself, stupid and idiotic; you can¡¯t even be a good dog!¡±

    Hong hong hong... It was another round of continuous mid-air kicks, followed closely was an electric light ball that covered Tentacles. Explosive electric light rushed in and a sharp sound apanied the ck robed man¡¯s madughter.

    However, suddenly there were warning signs and the ck robed man instantly retreated...

    ck Charcoal actually came out!!!

    Wang Zheng looked a little messed up. Originally he wanted to try out this 5 Element Seal Formation used by these 5 Color assassins. It was quite an interesting thing. These 5 people were really smart and had quite an understanding of the 5 elements. They actually really could seal a person¡¯s Ability X. Except that he did not expect Tentacles to really jump out. There was no other way and he could only make his move.

    Who said that you could not beat someone when your Ability X was sealed? This suppression was nothing to Wang Zheng.

    The ck robed man obviously was shocked and ran away without even turning back. He disappeared in a blink of an eye, obviously he had exited the trial.

    Tentacles who was beat up badly crawled up and stared with his jaws dropped. He thought that they had lost it all. Other than the saint, he had never heard of anyone being able to escape from the 5 Color assassins...

    Looking at ck Charcoal who was standing nearby, Tentacles¡¯ figure slowly disappeared. He was too ashamed to face Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. Actually he knew early on. To offer so much without asking for anything in return ¨C it would either be a trick or trap. Perhaps at the beginning, they had a good impression of each other, but after that, Tentacles was too deliberate. It was just that Wang Zheng did not care. He had different goals for the World of Saints, the continuous flow of powerful yers seeking trouble with him actually helped him.

    Wang Zheng still had toplete the trial. Indeed, he found the 32 Point de Technique. Thinking back, without that guy, Tentacles, it was quite troublesome for him to get this technique. Wang Zheng indeed did not have the intention to waste time to find it.

    After getting rid of the troubles from the Shadows group, his path was smooth without obstacles. To handle Wang Zheng, they really put in quite a bit of effort. They hired all sorts of people to test him out, and at the same time block him from entering. They even specifically hired the 5 Colors assassins to attack. The Snatch card was very expensive and their spending was immense. They cast an extensive, but never in their dreams could they have thought that the ck Charcoal whose Ability X was sealed still could beat up the 5 Colors assassins easily.

    From the advent of the Shadows Group¡¯s development to the present, this was the first time they met with such a thing. Their n was already foolproof yet they failed. The problem was that this loss would deal a heavy blow on the reputation of the Shadows Group.

    With no one to block his path, Wang Zheng smoothly earned the 32 Point de Technique. The trial itself was not meaningful. The 32 Point de Technique was also a cultivation technique that could only be used at the Saint level.

    But that 5 Element Formation gave Wang Zheng a lot of inspiration. The people here dared to dream and dared to do because it was after all part reality and part illusion. But this was why they often received inspiration.

    Actually in reality it was difficult to achieve such great coordination between 5 people to form such a formation. People who had a little understanding of spiritual power would know that it was quite difficult to achieve this type of resonance. People who had such a degree of control of their spiritual power were also least likely to want to coordinate with others.

    However, this type of idea itself was very interesting. Originally, Ability X was quite rigid but throughbining different attributes, technology and the five elements, it surprising created a power to shock.

    It was also because his opponent did not prepare enough and thought that it was foolproof. If they had prepared a sniper, then he would be in danger.

    Wang Zheng was mulling over the way to destroy the formation. He was very interested in researching on ways to breakthrough such a difficult situations. It was most likely an obsession forced out by Bonehead¡¯s training.

    But in reality, nobody would spend such energy and n soprehensively. This was on the level of assassinating a Milky Way Alliance politician.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand was excitedly thinking about the beauty of the 5 Elements formation. Since it could lock someone down, why could it not be used to strengthen oneself?

    The 5 elements were connected and should be able to form a cycle of life. With such power and endurance, would that not be undefeatable?

    The only disappointing thing was his attempt to use the Atomic Burst Finger in actual battle failed again.

    This was a totally different thing from breaking Little Oli¡¯s aura. He was able to win with other methods as well as Wang Zheng¡¯s was stronger than Oli. However, if he fought her head-on and used only the Atomic Burst Finger Style to fight, the effect would be very poor.

    If not for the fact that he had trained well and retracted fast enough, it was most likely that he would get a fractured finger. However, in reality, ording to the theory behind the Atomic Burst, the finger would be unbreakable and would directly break the core of the enemy. A purely physical collision would not ur..

    The theoretical reasoning was clear. However to actually do it, it was as difficult as reaching the skies. This type of feeling was like having the moon in the sky forever yet having no means of transport for people who wanted to reach the moon...

    Huang ss-7 was very busy recently with the appearance of two famous people ¨C Wang Zheng and Olivi. While a little worse off in the aspect of Ability X, strength was ultimately strength. It did not affect Wang Zheng¡¯s fame and in the end Instructor Bonu had apparently retired due to physical reasons. This made many people specte that Wang Zheng was actually someone with significant backing.

    Wang Zheng was all along not interested in gossip. This type of illusionary things could not be taken as food. But thinking about it, showing off his strength reduced a lot of trouble for him.

    Compared to Wang Zheng¡¯s carefree attitude, Oli changed a lot. Firstly, her friends increased a lot, at least, Snow Li and the others had be her good friends.

    They had simr family backgrounds. She was from a big family from Arbiter. Otherwise, she would not have the qualifications to set up an engagement with Olivios. This seemed a littleedic in other countries but in Arbiter it was something verymon. However, in the past, Oli only saw Olivios once from afar and most recently, it was the period where school had started and Olivios came to look for Wang Zheng.

    Olivios was no doubt a strong warrior. But to be honest, he would not be a good boyfriend. This person was definitely boring to a certain level, but this was the mark of an Arbiter man. Arbiter¡¯s girls would think that this was cool, that this was being manly.

    As for this, Snow Li and the others expressed that it was uneptable for them. Arbiters led overly boring lives. How could they have arranged marriages? Listening to Little Oli¡¯s tone, Olivios was very popr. If not for their family ties, the Arbiter¡¯s women who wanted to marry him could form a circle around their capital.

    For this, Little Oli was also very proud. Of course, for herself, she felt somewhat inferior.

    Little Oli¡¯s confession made Snow Li and the others speechless. How could a girl be like this!

    This was most definitely regressive!

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan on the other hand looked at each other. How could such a good ce exist? Why did it sound like the a horrifying form of ancient society?

    It seemed exaggerated but it was actually not exaggerated. Manys had systems more ridiculous than this. There was even some with very systems that could never be abolished. This was also one big special feature of the great interster voyage era. Of course, with time and development, perhaps one day there will be a universal system but it was impossible for this to happen in the uing 100 to 200 years.

    ¡°Little Oli, do you think Wang Zheng is strong, or Olivios is stronger?¡± Ai Xiaolu suddenly asked with a smile. As she said, she specially picked a fish ball for Little Oli. Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei flew here specially to eat lunch together.

    Upon hearing, Wang Zheng almost choked. This girl was creating trouble. If anything, she was only afraid that there would not be chaos. He and Olivi did have a battle but after knowing Oli¡¯s identity, he needed to avoid suspicion. At least, he did not want to add such gossipy matters into the uing battle. This would affect the atmosphere.

    If it was before, Oli would definitely not hesitate to think that Olivios would win but now, she still thought so, but she did have a slight hesitation. ¡°Olivios is the leader in our new generation of Arbiters. He may have detractors, but I think that he will ultimately stand at the tip of the universe. He is invincible.¡±

    Seeing Oli¡¯s serious look, everyone choked. This level of brainwashing was too high. There was no need to go to this level.

    Zhang Shan blinked excitedly, and felt sofortably refreshing in his heart. Yan Ge beside him stomped on Zhang Shan¡¯s foot. ¡°What are you so happy for!¡±

    Zhang Shan leaned over and spoke in Yan Ge¡¯s ear. ¡°You don¡¯t know, it¡¯s so rare to see this guy being forced to admit defeat, it is as though god¡¯s eyes had opened.¡±

    ¡°Tch.¡± Yan Ge looked at Wang Zheng with disdain. This guy could fight but girls were not crazy, did he think that they would like a person just because he could fight.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand did not care and continued eating. He was seriously eating and spoke less.

    Oli could not be med for this. Since young, her family had instilled such values into her. Everyone else said so too and all the girls around her age were also envious of her. Basically, they all thought that she could not match up to Olivios. He was an existence who would lead Arbiter towards the top of the universe.

    Hence, Oli was working very hard to train and learn, but this also formed a sense of inferiority in her character.

    Snow Li saw the gloom that shed in Oli¡¯s eyes. To be such a fianc¨¦e was really pathetic, to not even have the courage to meet.

    ¡°Xiaolu, don¡¯t you think that as friends we should help Oli to change a little?¡± Snow Lo suddenly saidughingly.

    Ai Xiaolu blinked and a bright smile spread across her face, ¡°You mean... that¡¯s smart!¡±

    The few girls exchanged a knowing look. In this aspect, Ai Xiaolu was a professional.

    ¡°Everyone, excuse us, we are bringing Oli to undergo some key lessons for girls.¡± Ai Xiaolu said with her arms akimbo.

 Chapter 624 - The Big Transformation of the Wild Boar

    <h4>Chapter 624: The Big Transformation of the Wild Boar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Oli instinctively looked at Wang Zheng. In her sub-consciousness, Wang Zheng was her first friend here, a reliable friend.

    Wang Zheng nodded, ¡°Go ahead, they will not eat you.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, are you serious, Oli, you have a fianc¨¦, don¡¯t flirt with other men.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu this big mouth, almost made Wang Zheng want to kill her. Snow Li wasughing at the side; in her heart she was impressed. Xiaolu¡¯s move was impressive, 2 targets with 1 shot, reducing one of herpetitors.

    Actually from the start, Snow Li felt that something was wrong. This Oli was the typical type whocked love, and Wang Zheng this guy emitted a warm and reliable aura from top to toe. This was too much for girls. Besides, Oli and Olivios had close to zero interactions. This was too dangerous!

    ¡°Senior Xiaolu, are you asking me to pay!¡±

    ¡°Aiya, now all those in debt are big guys, but, your big sister me, I¡¯m not afraid of debts, who is afraid of who!¡±As she said, she straightened her back, showing off her ample bosoms, her aura strong and confident.

    When women were in a group, they became more daring, but Wang Zheng could not just ignore all the rules.

    Then Oli was brought away by a group of girls like that. To do what specifically? That was a mystery.

    Yan Ge did not join them; they were 2 types of people. You had to admit that the girls¡¯ clique had clear boundaries. But they were quite capable too, they obviously could not get along yet shared a table without any change in their expressions. Anyway, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were already numb to these.

    They had physical education ss in the afternoon.

    The so-called physical education ss, to Wang Zheng and his group, was most likely a lesson on fighting techniques. The higher end the mecha, the higher its demands for the pilot. Actually military school from various countries had all specifically developed their own styles of fighting, whether it was military fighting styles or various culturally unique inherited fighting styles. Except, the students did not know how the physical education ss here was going to be like.

    When they reached the lesson venue indicated by the Skylink, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan kept their cauldrons. Now the 2 of them could use it very skillfully. Without cauldrons, it was too inconvenient in Inner Rnd, it was like not having horses in the ancient times.

    Except... this ce did not look like a ce to fight at all.

    Their ssroom was ordinary, except that there was a human skeletal model on every table in the ssroom. Surrounding them were erged human skeleton models as well as various models of organs. There was arge analysis chart on the wall.

    ¡°F*ck, is this a ssroom or a haunted house. If wee here in the night, even if we don¡¯t get scared to death, we would at least be scared half to death. ¡°Zhang Shan said. After a while, Zhang Shan suddenly had an inspiration. ¡°But this is a good ce for a date. Maybe it will be quite exciting.¡±

    Wang Zheng really wanted to kick him away. This guy was in heat for too long.

    Students streamed in gradually. Was this physical education ss actually pure theoretical? Perhaps they were going to analyze the human structure?

    This seemed too normal, as a warrior, there was nothing wrong with understanding the body structure but at the Elites Academy X, this was a little too rudimentary.

    However, they realized that the people here were all very serious. Also, Snow Li and the others were attending too. This was apulsory ss, which was obviously very important.

    At the Elite Academy X, theory sses were usually carried out as lectures or tutorials. Those who have missed the sses could watch using the teaching records. What was being discussed all depended on the tutor¡¯s mood.

    Very quickly, the ssroom was almost full. ... Obviously some people did not belong to this ss yet they actually came here to listen.

    Zhang Shan directlyy down on the first row of seats. This guy definitely was a dead pig not being afraid of boiling water. Very clearly, he was here to upy seats!

    Yes, to upy seats!

    To upy seats for girls was honorable, to go to lengths for girls, you had to give it your all!

    Actually if not for seeing Wang Zheng who was sitting beside him, Zhang Shan might most likely be lying in the infirmary now groaning away. However, seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s calm face, no one even questioned him.

    Even a pig-head would know that this Wang Zheng was not one to be bullied. If not for necessity or for fame, they had better leave him alone.

    This was a person that Olivios wanted to handle. Why bother to attract trouble.

    At first they thought that Snow Li and the others were going to bete, then there were crashesing from outside. One after another cauldrons crashed to the ground.

    Melodiousughter came from outside the door. Snow Li and the others had arrived. Wang Zheng was also puzzled. Don¡¯t Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei have their own sses to attend? Why were they following Snow Li the whole day like her left and right hand generals?

    Everyone¡¯s eyes brightened with the appearance of beauties. Putting Snow Li aside, who definitely was a gold level goddess, the other 2 were seniors. One did not provoke seniors, this was the basic rule of survival in the Academy.

    While snatching seats from seniors were not that good, but who cared. Besides, they were 2 big beauties.

    But at this moment, another girl walked out from behind the 3 of them.

    Instantly, a stifling feeling rushed towards them. Where did this flower-like exquisite little Lolie from?

    ¡°Who is this, I only upied 4 seats.¡± Zhang Shan was stunned. This little Loli was really cute, especially her pair of big cute eyes. How could he describe, it was like a cloud of mist, difficult to let people see clearly, yet had a very pure lively feeling. It really made her very lovable.

    ¡°This is... Oli...¡± Zhang Shan finally realized.

    Oh my god!

    Suddenly, Zhang Shan started to be jealous of Olivios this asshole. F*ck, why did different people have such different lives. She was such a beauty and she was the one pursuing him. He heard that there were even more. What kind of world was this. He should just blow up the world with explosives!

    Little Oli was not used to this type of short skirt. You had to admit that Ai Xiaolu had an invincible fashion sense. In the past, Oli dressed like a guy, now she changed into a sky blue mini skirt, and a rice-colored royal style top. On the sides, there were detailed stitches of roses and her hair had obviously been taken care of. She still had her fringe but it was slightly puffed up neatly, cute and delicate like a doll.

    Instantly, many malerades had a different look in their eyes. A Little Loli with that ufortable and fearful yet shy look appealed to the wolfish nature in that group of men.

    Then Snow Li took Little Oli¡¯s hand and sat her beside Wang Zheng in front of everyone.

    ¡°Here, returning in a whole piece, how about it? Cute right!¡± Snow Liughed. Everyone¡¯s ears stood up immediately.

    F*ck, why did this Wang Zheng have such a good life, this pervert might have realized little Oli¡¯s beauty early on and developed a rtionship on purpose.

    A**hole! Insidious! Sly!

    ¡ª¡ªLet me do it! This was perhaps what everyone else was thinking in their hearts.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Why did this sentence seem to ignite fierce debates so easily?

    Snow Li did not care; happiness and excitement filled her eyes. ¡°Zhang Shan go sit by that side.¡±

    Zhang Shan originally wanted to sit beside Wang Zheng but upon hearing he could only shake his head helplessly. As his brother, how could he block his own brother¡¯s romance, but why did he feel like kicking Wang Zheng?

 Chapter 625 - The Beauty in Violence

    <h4>Chapter 625: The Beauty in Violence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    To be seated between Ai Xiaoyu and De Fulei felt not bad indeed... There was a faint smell of sweetness wafting.

    ¡°Could it be that this guy saved the Milky Way in his past life? Could the legends be true!¡±

    ¡°How did Snow Li fall for such a guy!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, to think that they were in each other¡¯s embrace. The thought just infuriates me!¡±

    Zhang Shan silently thought that they might not be able to take it if there knew that Oli was Olivios¡¯ fianc¨¦. This Wang Zheng was indeed very bold.

    Wang Zheng honestly could not care less. The Professor was here already

    Was he considered Elite Academy X¡¯s longest standing Professor?

    With a beard like Confucius, he also possessed snow white eyebrows.. It should not be dyed right?

    This old man was full of energy. His face flushed red and looked like he was in great physical health.

    He looked around at the crowd of students, there were quite a number of new faces. ¡°Let me bring you through the physical education ss today.¡±

    He wrote a big ¡°Qi¡± word on the board. This was an ancient word with origins from Earth. Apart from those from Earth and the Sr System, many did not know this word. Meaning, only Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan could recognize it.

    Even though Zhang Shan studied physics, he was passionate about calligraphy. He himself had also enjoyed practicing it in his free time.

    The rest looked nk, oblivious to this word.

    ¡°This was the first step which mankind had grasped to realize the power of mysterious energy. ¡± Li Poshan said while point at the word.

    ¡°Humans are unique creatures, who can control two kinds of power ¨C the body and the soul.¡± Li Poshan pointed at his head, obviously not talking about the brain.

    ¡°Anteans originated from Earth, but they chose another path, which was to concentrate on the development of the soul. However, they finally realised it was a dead end, and fortunately backtracked on their path. The nourishment of both the soul and body is required for one to develop to the pinnacle. The transcendence of the spirit is illusory. Only the transcendence of the body is truly real.¡±

    Li Poshan made everyone feel muddle headed the moment he started speaking..... What had physical education have to do with all these semantics?

    Nheless, Wang Zheng knew too well what he was trying to express. In other words, he finally found a true Professor.

    Anteans were supreme in their development of their spirit and soul, but why were they still unable tomunicate with the universe?

    Their bodies could not handle this evolutionary step. This unique ability had long disappeared from their genes, simr to the lost natural instincts of an animal. Their power had been rechanneled through scrolls instead.

    Humans were different. Although spirituallyckingpared to Anteans, they were able tomunicate with nature. That was also because of their gic abilities to utilize Ability X.

    How strongly one couldmunicate with the universe was rted to one¡¯s physical strength. With spiritual enhancement came physical enhancement, due to a heightened sense of motivation. One¡¯s ability to tolerate and be at peace would also increase to attain a natural inner bnce.

    To be able to attain inner bnce meant progressing down a path to bing a true god!

    Now, Wang Zheng wascking the determining factor ¡ª he did not have the training methodology to do so.

    Standing on the stage, Li Poshan was exining the existence of Qi. ¡°The more you believe in its existence, the more apparent it bes. The human body¡¯s first step of progress towards the peak is to practice Qi, and that is exactly what I am going to teach.¡±

    ¡°Professor, are you being serious? We have to be urate and fierce in battles. Whatever you call Qi, what has it got to do with our Ability X? We just want to strengthen our Ability X!¡±

    Someone said, apparently baffled by Li Poshan¡¯s logic, especially after hearing that it originated from Earth. What era were they in... to fish out ancient teachings from Earth. What a worthless ce this was.

    Li Poshan smiled faintly, ¡°why don¡¯t I just demonstrate.¡±

    Casco stood up and moved forward. This 2.36 meter muscle packed man would have been even more unimaginable with Ability X. What he craved was real power, Qi was just for child¡¯s y.

    Li Poshan retrieved Casco¡¯s statistics on his professor skylink. Casco said ¡°Sir, is it alright if I speak freely right, you won¡¯t kick me out of your ss just because I challenged you right...?¡±

    Although he was extremely well developed, he was not stupid and could tell that the professor was threatening him.

    Li Poshanughed, ¡°What? Of course not. To question is the most basic skill any student should possess. Now, I have a volunteer to demonstrate the existence of Qi with.¡±

    Casco was stunned, ¡°What? You want to fight me? Nah then I¡¯m not doing it. I can¡¯t afford your medical bills if your old limbs break.¡±

    Li Poshan exploded inughter. ¡°Of course not, how can you fight an old man like myself, just stand still and try to fend off my attack.¡±

    ¡°Haha, okay you can take your frustration out on me, just don¡¯t faint from exhaustion.¡±

    Casco lifted his hands. Shaking his head lightly, Li Poshan went forward and pushed his palm outwards, his silver hair shining.

    Bang...

    Casco shot outwards like a round being fired out of a cannon, creating a gigantic hole in the wall:

    Everyone was left speechless. A small portion of the audience was not too rmed. How else could he have be a professor? For him to strike without having practiced in a long while, he was ruthless. The only thing was that his logic behind Qi was difficult to understand.

    With dust clouding his face, Casco quickly made it back to the ssroom, bowed at Li Poshan politely and returned to his seat.

    Without Ability X, he could send Casco flying at this old age... what the heck was he actually teaching?

    Could one immediately be stronger after learning to control this strange power..

    Wang Zheng could immediately sense the energy wavesing from Li Poshan. It was indeed Qi. Even though it was not considered a high level of mastery, it was immactely applied.

    ¡°This is the power of Qi, it will not lose to Ability X if you can fully grasp it. Moreover, there will not be a sh of these two abilities. Instead theyplement and strengthen each other.¡±

    He was able to convey this much more convincingly after the demonstration.

    Wang Zheng lips curled up into a faint smile. Listening to Li Poshan¡¯s exnation on this difficult topic, the concept sounded foggy to others. Wang Zheng was fooled by his father when he was young, Li Poshan was much more knowledgeable inparison.

    The others were frantically taking down notes, they could not immediately figure out all the questions in their head after the demonstration.

    Just like those who had been raised to understand western medicine, there was no way they could fully understand traditional chinese medicine just like that.

    Li Poshan was very patient. His textbook was enlightening, it depended on fate whether one could understand what he was talking about. Like Ability X, these were not easy concepts toprehend.

    ¡°Look at your body, I will now show you the eight acupoints. These will be the source of your Qi,¡± Li Poshan said while pointing to the graphics.

    These eight points werergely simr to what Wang Zheng¡¯s Dad had pointed out in the breathing methods which he had passed down. This adjusted breathing methods would be used to channel Qi.

    The longer you sustained the breathing technique, the better the results would be, it was the basic foundations of Qi mastery.

    Maybe... he really did save the Milky Way in his past life.

    Everyone else in the ssroom was frowning, fully wrecking their brains. Zhang Shan looked nonchnt. He was an Earthling and was not new to these concepts. Many humans still preserved these ancient teachings and techniques.

    To hear about ancient earth civilization in Rnd Garros really made Zhang Shan a little proud. This was glory felt for his mother star.

    Li Poshan was pleased with the students response. This was teaching attitude, he was not afraid of being questioned, but wanted his students to have the heart to learn. To have seven or eight in a hundred to be able to grasp his teaching would have satisfied him. Breathing techniques could help sufficiently in foundation building and speed up the learning of higher level techniques, and even propel gifted individuals onto another level.

    But...

    In this strict ssroom environment, there was ad whose mind was elsewhere, smiling to himself.

    Li Poshan borated more on the breathing technique. It might be difficult at the start, but could be mastered with persistence. To practice breathing everyday would drive away fatigue and enhance mental capabilities.

    Wang Zheng no doubt believed in this. His eptance was strong and the breathing technique he learned had been a direct reason for this. How else would he have understood the Old Merchant¡¯s strange teachings. All of this was because of fate.

    The others got more muddle headed as the ss progressed, although their desire to grasp these concepts were very strong.

    However, Wang Hao noticed Oli did not seem to be entangled. She was a habitual hard worker, and did not see this as an obstacle in learning.

    Thinking about Oli¡¯s strike, this was not just a usual fighting routine, it was not possible without underlying strength.

    Although Wang Zheng was young, he could be considered a master in Qi applications. In terms of concepts and understanding however, he was a rookie. Bonehead was not the best teacher and would also hit him if he did not understand.

    This was learning based upon violence!

 Chapter 626 - The Ceiling is Really Flat

    <h4>Chapter 626: The Ceiling is Really t</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It seemed that barely any time passed but the ss had already ended. Li Poshan tried his best to answer all questions.

    ¡°Damn... this concept is too tough... To think that being a human did not help!¡± Zhang Shan shouted in frustration.

    Even with all the panic, someone with Ability X would find it easier to ept Qi than others, but to cultivate and internalize it was too difficult, especially when it came to something so natural like breathing.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, don¡¯t worry, Professor Li¡¯s ss is famous for being difficult. Maybe only seven or eight in a hundred could understand. Those who could get it would at best reach an amateur level, ¡± Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Senior Xiao, can you give me some advice?¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    Xiaolu¡¯s face reddened, ¡°I don¡¯t understand it very well too, or I would have entered Xuan ss-1 already.¡±

    Oli soon forgot the awkwardness that came with cross-dressing, restored her natural self and kept shaking her head.

    ¡°Oli, my head is dizzy,¡± Snow Li said.

    ¡°It¡¯s weird, it¡¯s different from what I learnt,¡± said Oli. ¡°My family members usually start training something simr when they are three to five years old, but the acupoints and method seems different.¡±

    ¡°What... you mean I can¡¯t evenpare to a three year old?¡± Zhang Shan thundered in agitation.

    Oli shook her head. ¡°No, we used electricity to help open the Qi channels when we were young.¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaws dropped, ¡°So cruel, what if you identally die?¡±

    The crowd red at him for his audacity to ask such a thing.

    Oli seemed indifferent, ¡°Casualties are inevitable..¡±

    It was no wonder the Arbiter Republic was so fierce. This was definitely not an ordinary way of thinking. Even Oli might have the heart of a monster.

    A suitable level of electric current was indeed a way to open acupoint passages within the body. In our times, it was extremely difficult to create an environment to channel Qi, apart from that it required considerable skill and could cause permanent damage if not executed well. It seemed that only Arbiter would do something like this.

    That said, Oli was definitely one of the best.

    Although the ss was over, everyone was still struggling, but were not willing to give up albeit the smallest bit of enlightenment.

    In a World of Saints, there were many methods that could be employed to train oneself, it was as easy as using a card. Once the Qi passageways had been established, no fool would waste time training. Although the barrier was not set too high, the simplest path could be quite problematic, even to geniuses.

    Someone once asked Li Poshan how he viewed the cultivation techniques in the World of Saints. Yet he opted not toment and mentioned that only what could truly be grasped in one¡¯s hand was what was truly real.

    Many wanted to find inspiration in the World of Saints. Some might have found what they were looking for, while some others might have failed to. Only one thing was certain, everyone kept it to themselves.

    Wang Zheng felt neutral. He likened it to the faithful waiting of a loved one. The inheritance of ancient civilisation was not built on one day. To be urate, it was present in threes within the sr system. Achilles, Lear, Lie Xin, whatever they might be doing, should feel the same way as him.

    They did not eat dinner together. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were on their way back. Zhang Shan could not stop practicing his strokes. ¡°Wang Zheng, I think I get it. But I am not so sure. How do I put it, should I ask someone to guide me?¡±

    How could anyone understand Zhang Shan, Wang Zheng barely understood him too. Despite that, Zhang Shan¡¯s talent was impressive.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Your thinking is correct.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°The breathing method is actually a way of cultivating Qi. There are thousands of way to go about it, but you¡¯ve got to find a suitable rhythm that works for yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ohh.. the professor said that this thing should not be tampered with or it would cause internal imbnce.¡±

    ¡°It should not be too big a problem now. You can just stop whenever you sense issues.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, the 8 Point breathing method was actually the simplest and most basic method with no special features. It was used to strengthen the human body, but the effects may be more obvious in Ability X users.

    These things still depended on Zhang Shan¡¯s self exploration, which was a valuable process.

    There was a simple truth in this world: What doesn¡¯t kill you makes you stronger!

    Zhang Shan found strangefort in Wang Zheng¡¯s smile. F*ck, why was he getting so worried for nothing, they were already in Elite Academy X! Going back a few years, he could not even dream of entering such a ce. Here he was now, alongside the next generation of leaders of the gxy.

    But where were the opportunities?

    Along the way, Zhang Shan did not speak and was still struggling with his breathing technique. Wang Zheng did not disturb him any further. Today had been an impactful day, and the best time for Zhang Shan to gain enlightenment. He might carve out an opportunity for himself today.

    The cultivation of Qi depended on one¡¯s rhythm. One hundred people¡¯s cultivation would result in one hundred different results. Contrary to what Li Poshan said, this was something mighty and dangerous, but one needed to approach with caution or suffersting damage.

    Although he was walking, his consciousness was elsewhere.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Geniuses. He had seen plenty. He himself was a super genius, but he was still left speechless by Zhang Shan.

    To enter an epiphany while walking was a bit unbelievable.

    Generally, one would receive an epiphany when meditating but Zhang Shan was walking. Wang Zheng heightened his sense of alertness. It would be a pity if Zhang Shan was interrupted and he might even get injured.

    Ah... this guy was walking astray. Wang Zheng had no choice but to speed up his pace and he directly removed a street light from Zhang Shan¡¯s path.

    Zhang Shan was like a huge calligraphy brush when he was immersed in the World of Saints, drawing the wild nts that he was so passionate about. Stroke by stroke, the various acupoints lined up in sync one by one.

    To excel in martial arts was to be self-aware. It was good to be hard working of course, but talent was key.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh. This guy was really something. He waspleting his first Qi cycle after listening to his casual words. Moreover, in a public area and in such a mboyant manner.

    A person¡¯s personalityrgely determined the characteristics of his ability. Whether it was spatial movement, or the state he was in now, it had to be consistent with Zhang Shan¡¯s personality.

    ... A tree in front was blocking Zhang Shan¡¯s path. Wang Zheng sighed. Just as he was prepared to break the tree into half, there was a change in atmosphere around Zhang Shan.

    It was impressive he was still partially conscious of his surroundings despite being in a state of enlightenment.

    Zhang Shan finally finished the first cycle of his breathing technique. His pupils were obviously brighter than before.

    Wang Zheng looked at Zhang Shan. ¡°I think we should be on our way.¡±

    There were signs of flying from the distance, and it was the student union in the form of sh.

    ¡°What is with this vandalism, it¡¯s tooo hical!¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s faceced with innocence. Who was this hical person, and what had it got to do with him.

    Wang Zheng could not help but kick Zhang Shan.... this scumbag had left him to hang!

    Back at the dormitory, the room looked much simpler after the new renovation. Anyway, Wang Zheng did not really care about his living conditions, as long as he had a roof over his head. ss was interesting today. It seemed that the emphasis on physical skills still existed, probably even more than it was on Earth. Although it was inherited in the Sr System, it was more useful when used in Arbiter. Although the techniques were cruel, there was an eighty to ny percent chance they originated from Earth.

    The Interster Voyaging Era was like the migration of an ant colony, spreading the traces of earth civilization with it. Whether they admitted it or not, no could eliminate these traces.

    The basic exercises did not interest Wang Zheng. Although Li Poshan might know much more, Old Merchant¡¯s words were still nagging in his ears. The Rubik¡¯s Cube was his biggest secret and he must never reveal a trace of it.

    At this time, the doorbell rang to Wang Zheng¡¯s surprise. Did Zhang Shan decided to ask him out for dinner?

    Nah.. this guy should be immersed in an epiphany right now and would not be bothered with anything else tonight. Then who could it be?

    Opening the door, Wang Zheng was stunned by Snow Li¡¯s warm smile.

    ¡°Snow, doe in, don¡¯t mind the small ce.¡±

    ¡°It is indeed quite small, don¡¯t worry I have prepared something for you,¡± Snow said while checking out the room.

    At this time, Wang Zheng noticed a big suitcase at the door.

    It was filled with daily necessities. After paying for the rent, Wang Zheng was surviving on the cheapest necessities.

    Snow Li started unpacking the luggage by herself. Wang Zheng felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do it, let me do it. I have a favour to ask of youter.¡± Wang Zheng found it difficult to intervene, ¡°We are all friends now, how would I ever reject your favour.¡±

    ¡°It is only right for me to do something for you in exchange, don¡¯t be so polite.¡± Snow started making his bed. To be honest, these kind of detailed chores were more suited for girls. Snow¡¯s back faced Wang Zheng. She was wearing hot pants, the kind that showed off her straight fair legs, and entuated her moving butt.

    Wang Zheng felt blood rushing to his head. He wascking in self-control recently, and his impulses were roaring like a beast.

    He quickly shifted his vision towards the ceiling to distract himself... The ceiling was really t.

    After Snow¡¯s tidying up, Wang Zheng¡¯s room looked like it was actually a space fit for living. The fridge was filled up, the windows were opened to allow for air venttion, and the ce had a whole new fresh feel.

    A good environment always brought about a better mood.

    The current state looked quite pleasant.

    ¡°Snow, so what was it that you wanted to say?¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

 Chapter 627 - Overnight Dormitory Room

    <h4>Chapter 627: Overnight Dormitory Room</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Li did not beat around the bush, and her expression became very serious. ¡°I can¡¯t understand the technique Li Poshan taught that day. Can you teach me instead?¡±

    Wang Zheng was nonchnt. Instead, he looked at Snow Li with great interest. ¡°Why do you think I understand?¡±

    ¡°Because... you are Wang Zheng!¡± Snow Li¡¯s eyes were full of tension.

    This reason was a reason, at least one which Wang Zheng was willing to ept.

    ¡°This body refining technique was actually derived from the Earth, or the Sr System. We have a certain foundation in this so it is not too difficult to understand. First of all, what you have to do is to believe in the existence of Qi and that the human body is truly mysterious. With that you can better understand the foundation of learning this. However I do not agree with this saying.¡± Wang Zheng said

    In his opinion, this practice was more like a development of human wisdom, but was not supported with technological development in the same civilization.

    ¡°I am willing to ept that, but what I can¡¯t understand is why the human body can enhance its strength through this kind of methods while some others fail to.¡± Snow replied.

    ¡°First of all, Qi is an invisible force and is always present in the human body. It is not only power, but also life. There are many factors that can affect Qi like physical conditions and mental strength. Mastering the breathing method is to help cultivate your Qi into an optimal condition. For an example, will someone that eats well grow faster than someone that does not?¡± Wang Zheng exined.

    Snow Li nodded, this was still understandable.

    ¡°I still cannot feel the breathing method, can you help me with it?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and extended two fingers. ¡°There are ways. One is that I forcibly open your acupoints for you, which I don¡¯t rmend. It is always better to achieve this yourself. The second is self-understanding. I will give you some assistance, but this depends on chance and luck.¡±

    Like Zhang Shan who could not be described with just lucky. It was not the first time this guy impressed him, his speed of learning was amazing and he always strayed away from the conventional path.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s get started with the second method!¡± Snow Li said with great enthusiasm.

    Wang Zheng coughed. ¡°I will dere this in advance. Not that I want to take advantage of you, but I might intrude into your spiritual spaceter, and you cannot reject me. This is something you should consider clearly.¡±

    ¡°Come on.¡± Snow Li smiled. ¡°I have nothing to hide.¡±

    This was not a good thing for him too. He would rather not know at all.

    ¡°An epiphany is the body spiritually guiding you. This is the superior method for one to learn this technique. Whether it is to refine your strength or Ability X, they are interlinked. Some people rely entirely on their instincts, while others have to go through a technique. You can start to try the technique Li Poshan taught, but try to follow your own feelings as much as you can. Don¡¯t be afraid of mistakes. Sometimes your body and soul¡¯s connection is more important.

    Snow Li nodded quite decisively.

    ¡°... but, it¡¯s best for you to change your clothes, they are too tight...¡± said Wang Zheng.

    He really was not thinking of anything else, but could not help but feel premeditated.

    ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t bring extra clothes, can I borrow yours first.¡±

    Snow Li took Wang Zheng¡¯s T-shirt and ran into the bathroom to change clothes. Wang Zheng could not help but think that he was overthinking things. It seemed that Snow Li was more open-minded. He was the only one who was feeling awkward.

    If Xiaosu knew about this, he would definitely be mocked. Nheless, he could not help but to fantasize... Snow was a girl who was hard to resist.

    After a while, Snow Li returned with new clothes and a very serious expression.

    ¡°Now, start with the mind, sink into your body and free your body from it¡¯s physical form¡±

    Snow Li closed her eyes and tried to focus on Wang Zheng¡¯s guidance.

    Snow Li¡¯s situation was indeed much more difficult than Zhang Shan. Things like one¡¯s soul and one¡¯s genes would evolve over time. After human beings carried out the interster navigation, some evolved from the separation of thousands of light years. Environmental changes had great impact on internal changes, less so on physical changes.

    Like this breathing method, it was very simple for the people of the Earth to ept. Like Zhang Shan who was enlightened when he was walking. Something even the elites of Elite Academy X could not achieve.

    For Snow Li, the super genius of the Ice Cloud Alliance, born during the Year of the Dancing Ice Dragon, this obstacle was like a mountain.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual force gradually guided Snow Li, but Wang Zheng kept his distance and did not really wanted to enter Snow Li¡¯s spiritual world. It was not just the matter of her privacy, but also his as they would inevitably have certain linked thoughts.

    The opening of each acupuncture point consumed a great deal of physical and mental strength, but the captain of the Ice Cloud Alliance remained strong, her expression unchanged. Deep inside, Wang Zheng knew how ufortable her current state was.

    Snow Li¡¯s frail face was no longer fair, but pale. Her body was unconsciously soaked in sweat, drenching even the newly changed sheets.

    Time felt longer than it was. The longer they persisted, the harder it got. Snow Li¡¯s mental strength was enough, but she wascking physically. Wang Zheng could provide her with the strength she needed, but the scenario now was the tipping point that would be best broken through by Snow herself. The effect would bepletely different, and could create better self esteem for any warrior if achieved alone.

    Wang Zheng also wanted to see Snow¡¯s limits.

    Snow Li did not disappoint Wang Zheng. This stubborn girl had obviously exhausted her physical strength and still insisted that thest acupuncture point to be opened.

    When that moment came, Snow Li opened her eyes and she knew that she had seeded. In the current Ice Cloud Alliance, no more than five people had seeded. Within that five, only one achieved this within one year of entering Elite Academy X ¨C her.

    Snow wanted to say something, but she waspletely out of strength.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk, take a break, it¡¯s okay.¡±

    After hearing that, Snow¡¯s heart eased, and relentless fatigue swept through her.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. He carried Snow to the bed andy the nket over her. To think that this girl was the first to use those clean sheets.

    Wang Zheng was not too bothered. There was not a sofa around, he sat on the floor and was quickly in his own world. His surroundings was never a problem for him, but sleep had always been one.

    When dawn came, Wang Zheng did not felt an inch of soreness although he had been sitting through the night. Although he was not fully recharged, he felt pretty energized.

    Snow was still deep asleep on the bed, as sound as an ice princess. Her sleeping posture was adorable. Wang Zheng who was appreciating from one side was in a good mood, especially with such a view early in the morning.

 Chapter 628 - Private Order

    <h4>Chapter 628: Private Order</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However, Snow Li¡¯s eyshes quivered. Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°You¡¯ve awoken, Snow. You might want to leave soon, before rumours start spreading.¡±

    Snow Li opened her eyes, and gently bit her lip, ¡°I don¡¯t really care what others might say. Aren¡¯t you the one that¡¯s concerned?¡±

    Wang Zheng offered no exnation and just looked at her with a smile. Snow Li felt a little embarrassed. Her cute nose twitched a few times. ¡°What¡¯s that smell?¡±

    ¡°Heh, you finished the first cycle yesterday, so naturally, a cleansing of your body would ur... you should take a shower first, otherwise your image as a goddess would be affected¡±

    Ah~~~

    The icy-calm student Snow no longer stayposed and was visibly affected. Not only was she drenched with the smell of sweat, her appearance just upon waking up waspletely revealed to another person. That was a girl¡¯s at their lowest state of beauty after all!

    She practically bounced into the bathroom, and the sound of flowing water soon followed. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was preparing breakfast. He was practically presenting the Buddha with borrowed flowers, since everything was provided for by Snow Li after all.

    TL Note: Idiom meaning to win favor or influence using somebody else¡¯s property

    Snow Li finished her shower very quickly, and radiated with health and vigor. The moment of enlightenment she experienced yesterday seemed to already have a cleansing effect, for upon changing into her own clothes, Goddess Snow now looked rather dazzling.

    ¡°Do you want breakfast?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Snow Li replied determinedly.

    Wang Zhengughed, but at this untimely moment the doorbell rang again. The door swung open, for there was another person who knew the entry code ¨C student Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan rushed in like a gust of wind, ¡°Wang Zheng, you¡¯re truly awesome. I feel as though I¡¯ve been born anew, it¡¯s amazing! Let me treat you to...¡±

    Zhang Shang stopped in his tracks, and so did Wang Zheng and Snow Li. At this moment, Snow Li¡¯s hair was wet and she was still wearing the same set of clothes from yesterday. The bed was also in disarray, and still had sweat stains on it.

    ¡°Ahem, Zhang Shan, don¡¯t be mistaken.¡±

    Zhang Shan showed a smug and lewd smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve been mistaken, I¡¯m a well-behaved youth after all. Aiyah, it¡¯s just that I really want to keep my mouth shut, so I wonder if anyone is willing to treat me to breakfast. Tsk, I don¡¯t think one breakfast would suffice. A month¡¯s worth seems more like it!¡±

    Wang Zheng helplessly swung his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t mind him.¡±

    Snow Li did in fact ignore the warrior. Her little tongue swept the bread off her lips in a single lick. Stroking her chin, she said, ¡°Wang Zheng, I really want him to misunderstand, what should I do?¡±

    ¡°Stop fooling around. It would be alright if there was really anything, but since there wasn¡¯t it¡¯s really not worth bing a scapegoat.¡±

    ¡°How about we do it again?¡± Snow Li teased.

    ¡°Really? You won¡¯t be so lucky next time.¡±

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t stand you two any longer. Spare a thought for how others might feel, will you? Seeing as to how you¡¯re able to flirt so early in the morning, you¡¯ve clearly finished your body technique training, ssmate Snow.¡± Zhang Shan was not entirely an idiot and was able to infer the situation from the conversation between the two.

    He also knew Wang Zheng well enough. If Wang Zheng really did it, he would definitely fear nothing in Heaven or on Earth, and would certainly not care about what others might think.

    ¡°We¡¯re in the same boat.¡±

    Upon seeing Zhang Shan¡¯s energy, Snow Li immediately knew what Zhang Shan was excited about so early in the morning. Sure enough, Earthlings seemed to have an advantage in this area.

    ¡°Don¡¯t start worshipping me. Actually if not for Wang Zheng, I wouldn¡¯t be done so fast.¡± Zhang Shan remarked.

    ¡°This guy truly is capable of something else entirely.¡± Snow Li teased.

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not just something. Let me tell you, Wang Zheng will eventually change the universe!¡± Zhang Shan grandly proimed.

    This time Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned red in embarrassment. Was it really necessary to boast so loudly?

    Snow Li smiled silently, ¡°You two take your time, I need to make a move first.¡±

    ¡°Pretty girl, take care.¡± Zhang Shan politely sent Snow Li off. After he closed the door, he practically leapt back to Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What a shame, you don¡¯t even take a bite when a pretty girl is literally presented to you. This is practically a waste of resources.¡± Zhang Shan cried out in great pity, ¡± Wang Zheng, you might as well change your name to Liuxia Hui and call it a day.¡±

    [1.TL Note: A famous person who couldn¡¯t be tempted by anything, see https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zhan_Huo.¡±]

    Wang Zheng smiled as he took a sip of water, ¡°The emperor is calm yet the eunuch is anxious.¡±

    TL Note: Idiom meaning that surrounding people are more concerned than the primary person involved, simr to the concept of ¡®back-seat driving¡¯. Lots of Idioms today...

    ¡°Yep, continue being bullish all you want. Even if I¡¯m the anxious eunuch here, what exactly are your ns? Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re going to live your whole life being intent on Aina? I¡¯m not saying this just for your sake, but you¡¯re great at everything other than your indecisiveness when ites to rtionships!¡± Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t help but burst out, for he was not willing to see Wang Zheng continue to waste his youth away.

    The very mention of Aina still shook Wang Zheng¡¯s emotions. He waspletely unable to control this. While he was able to be as calm as still water even in the face of death, he was unable to do so when it came to Aina.

    However, things were different from before, for even Meng Tian was in the picture now. In the past he felt like he was hurting Meng Tian, but after the round of exnation from Zhang Shan, he realised that he was already headed towards a dead end. However, when it came to other girls, he did not know why he could never take the first step even if there was obvious attraction present.

    ¡°Look at you go, overthinking things again! It¡¯s actually really simple, if you like someone, just go for it. If you fail, just try harder. If you fail again, just change your target. It¡¯s not as if it¡¯s the end of the world. Let me tell you if you continue your ways, sooner orter, you will experience a huge reversal!¡±

    ¡°A huge reversal?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, a huge reversal in your sexual orientation. For example, you may start to be attracted to animals...¡± Zhang Shan guffawed.

    Bam...¡±Aiyaya, that hurts, a gentleman uses his mouth and not his fist! You bastard, don¡¯t be so unreasonable, do unto others as you would have them do unto you! Aiyo!¡±

    After a short while, the disheveled Zhang Shan obediently took a seat. s, he still could not take Wang Zheng on in a fight. Sometimes it was more direct for men to use their fists to do the talking.

    ¡°Ahem, one¡¯s first love always leaves a deeper impression, but for a first love to be as severe as yours it¡¯s basically be a full-fledged love obstructing disease. Surely this isn¡¯t necessary. That being said, your first love set the bar high indeed. Seeing the grand ocean surely makes other rivers seem small inparison. The state you¡¯ve reached is certainly too high.¡± Zhang Shan remarked. In actual fact he also knew the reasons behind Wang Zheng¡¯s behaviour. Nobody could match up to Aina after all. Men may seem to think with their lower halves but that was just passion and lust. When it came to true emotions, men and women were one and the same. This was especially true for someone like Wang Zheng, who definitely preferred taking things slow. However, once you gained his approval, he would treat you as if you were part of his family.

    Zhang Shan silentlybelled this pitiful guy as one who would always be in the friendzone.

    ...????????????????????????,???????,???????????

    ... Was he pitiful? All of a sudden Zhang Shan realised that this guy was not as as pitiful as he imagined. Stunningly beautiful women kept throwing themselves at Wang Zheng after all. When would Zhang Shan be able to enjoy such treatment himself?

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Alright, enough nonsense, let¡¯s go to ss!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s make a deal shall we? Since you don¡¯t even like this Snow Li, how about you introduce her to me?¡± Zhang Shan grinned.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Yan Ge?¡±

    ¡°Cheh, we just get along well. If we like each other we¡¯ll get together, if not we¡¯ll just forget about it and remain as good friends!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re definitely the unfaithful one here!¡±

    ¡°Cheh, there you go again. Before me she already had more than ten ex-boyfriends alright, even if I hesitated, she wouldn¡¯t need to. Your idea of love is practically that from three thousand years ago, I¡¯m seriously speechless.¡±

    Zhang Shan felt that Wang Zheng was great in all aspects except being passionate. How could a true man not be passionate!?

    Nope, Wang Zheng was probably passionate on the inside. Wang Zheng was just not as outspoken as himself ¨C that on the other-hand was outward passion!

    Zhang Shan was proud of being able toe to such a conclusion himself. The two of them drove the cauldron to ss. Every time they faced the morning sun while in midair, Zhang Shan always felt a zing enthusiasm for life.

    Today¡¯s ss wasbat tactics. The main topics covered were solobat onplex terrain, multi-member cooperativebat,rge-scalebat , airbornebat etc. Since the professors either held positions within the Army¡¯s Dagger Task Forces or the Special Forces, the military strategies and tactics presented to them were unique in nature.

    Thebat tactics ss was also divided into both theoretical lessons and practical lessons. How could one put it, individual ability was indeed important, but since ancient times raising an army of one thousand was easy, while finding a good general was difficult. Tacticians would obtain an exalted status, and bing a talented general was the ultimate goal of the students of Elite Academy X. Unless one had special interests, this was definitely the main goal of the students. Nobody would want to be a mere soldier all their lives, especially not among this group of talented youths.

    As a result, the reference scores from thebat tactics ss were extremely valuable. In the short-term their importance would not be felt since everyone was still rather young and they would need to umte at least ten years of experience. However, when the time for promotion eventually came, these scores would reveal their true value.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were both intellectuals, just that one was reserved while the other was more mboyant. The moment they entered the ssroom, they sensed an indescribable ambience. Everyone seemed to be overly excited.

    Could it be that rumors had spread?

    Zhang Shan nced at Wang Zheng, before realizing that no one was paying any attention to them. They were imagining things, for the true situation revealed itself quickly via Eisen.

    ¡°What were the two of you busy with all day? Could it be that you haven¡¯t seen the Skylink news about the school from yesterday?¡±

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan shot a quick nce at each other. They really did not have any time to care about such things yesterday.

    ¡°Elite Academy will be organizing a mechapetition. Those who ce in the top five will be able to obtain a personal custom-made runic mech!¡±

    ¡°Runic mech?¡± Zhang Shan curiously asked.

    ¡°You idiot, have you forgotten about our flying devices? Did you really think that the Elite Academy gained control of this technology just to make transport vehicles!?¡± Eisen replied in a tone resentful of expectations not being met. This was no secret in the Elite Academy. This type of mecha had a difficult manufacturing process and mass production was not possible since each mecha had to be made on a one-to-one basis. As such, they could only be obtained by these gifted students.

    ¡°In the past only students above Earth Grade could obtain this, but now the school has finally been enlightened about the importance of taking care of us. As such, they decided to hold apetition of realbat, and those who ce in the top five can obtain one immediately!¡± Eisen eximed with excitement.

    Zhang Shan smirked, ¡°What are you so excited for? This was obviously prepared for those in the Xuan Grade. It¡¯s none of our business.¡±

    There was no chance at all for those a whole grade lower.

    All at once, Eisen was in low spirits again, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m so bloody fed up. It would be great if such good opportunities existed while we¡¯re in the Xuan Grade. However, it seems like we are able to sign up on paper at least.¡±

    ¡°Oh, anyone can take part?¡±

    ¡°After registering and if you pass the background check, you will need to take part in a basic test, after which your participation will be confirmed. However, your opponents will all be Xuan Grade Seniors. It would be best to just treat this as a learning opportunity, since victory is pretty much impossible. I¡¯ve heard that all those in the Xuan Grade are their own special brand of crazy.¡± Eisen remarked with admiration.

    When it came to owning your own mecha, this runic mech would be different from that of Antis, for in this case only the owner would be able to use the mech. Once matching wasplete, this mech would solely belong to its pilot. While there were definitely going to be restrictions on its usage, this did not really matter much, for the mech would still be invaluable. These mecha were the manifestation of mankind¡¯s greatest knowledge and simply engraving your own name on one of them would be an unsurpassable achievement.

    That would be truly glorious!

    This was a temptation that no mech pilot could ever resist!

 Chapter 629 - Elevated Fighting Spirits

    <h4>Chapter 629: Elevated Fighting Spirits</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan took a quick nce at Wang Zheng. He could tell that Wang Zheng was moved. The runic mecha here were exclusive to mankind and were genuinely superb. In all the other militaries of the Milky Way Alliance, there was presently no other mech that could evene close. Everyone desired to own a mech like this.

    ¡°Are you two actually thinking of giving it a shot? I think it would be best to forget about it. Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha piloting may be decent, but it¡¯s useless anyway. The lowest level of Ability X among the Xuan Grade is C rank, with the B rank being considered the norm. This isn¡¯t just a hypothetical situation, it would actually be impossible for y¡¯all to demonstrate your skills.¡±

    ¡°Coward, as long as the school allows it, we can give it a shot. The important thing is to participate in order to let big bro here check out how great these Xuan Grade students really are. For all you may know, they may not even be able to beat me.¡± Zhang Shan remarked.

    Eisen did not know whether tough or cry. After all, he was already ustomed to this guy¡¯s blind overconfidence.

    ¡°Where do we register?¡± Wang Zheng asked. Perhaps this was the chance he was looking for, since Olivios probably could not wait any longer. In actual fact Wang Zheng felt the same and this opportunity was unquestionably a good one either way.

    ¡°Ah, you all really intend to sign up?¡± Eisen replied.

    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Shan swung his arms, ¡°How could we bear to miss such a good practice opportunity?¡±

    ¡°All you have to do is to directly enter your student number into the link. As to whether or not you¡¯re qualified enough to take part, the decision will lie entirely with the school.¡± Eisen exined.

    Students in the Xuan Grade and above were all allowed to participate, whereas the students in the Huang Grade had to pass an evaluation. After all, standards had to be maintained and spots were not to be filled with just about anyone. This was to ensure that thepetition between those in the Xuan Grade would not be negatively affected. A Xuan Grader could face off with another Xuan Grader, whereas it was also possible for another Xuan Grader to face a Huang Grader instead. This could result in an unlevel ying field.

    As a result, while Huang Graders were technically allowed to sign up, not all of them would be allowed to participate.

    The others in the ssroom were also actively discussing whether to sign up or not. They were mostly on the fence about it. Participating would only just be for show but not signing up felt like giving up a chance for a shot at glory.

    Upon further thought, the gap between the Xuan Grade and Huang Grade did not seem thatrge after all. The Xuan Graders had higher rank Ability X, but it was not to the extent that they were unsurpassable. If the quality of one¡¯s Ability X was good enough, perhaps it could evenpensate for this disparity. The Xuan Graders were also more experienced, but this was rtive as well. Ultimately,bat was an unpredictable thing after all.

    Furthermore, Olivios supposedly beat up someone from the Xuan Grade before, so perhaps the Xuan Grade individuals were not as formidable as everyone imagined. They were only human after all, so there would always be a possibility of taking them on. Moreover, there was also a chance that some instructor would be on the lookout for talents demonstrated during thepetition and choose to take a participant under their wing as a result.

    As a result, everyone held conflicting views regarding the situation. Of course, there were also those who were decisive. The majority of students from Huang Grade ss 1 immediately applied. They did not really have anything to hesitate about. Some of them were about to be promoted soon, so this was an undeniably great opportunity for them. If they were able to obtain the mech, it would be just be killing two birds with one stone.

    Wang Zheng entered his own student number, but a message immediately popped up on the screen, ¡°Your application has already been received. Please avoid submitting a repeat application.¡±

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. It seemed like someone had already applied on his behalf. He did not know which kind soul it was but at least this saved him the trouble of applying.

    Once news of the event was out, everyone immediately became more proactive in their training. This was indeed well thought out by the school.

    Thebat strategy ss was rather calm. The first half of the ss was for all intents and purposes a history ss. ssic examples of small torge scale battles from the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s history were covered with the goal of providing the students with a broader world view. However, no further words needed to be said, for each generation gave rise to new legends, and the stories behind these individuals took the listeners¡¯ breaths away.

    This included iparably heroic stories of tides being turned. One example included the miracle created by the godlike general of Arbiter. Due to advancement in weaponry, a single individual was able to act at the right time to achieve the grand aplishment of reversing the entire battle situation to his side¡¯s favor. Just listening to such cases made one¡¯s blood race with excitement.

    There were even more ordinary tales of the art of war ¨C or simply put the cruelties of warfare. The course of human development had always been a song of ice and fire filled with battles and disputes. In the midst of such chaos, there was always the undeniable presence of formidable ones who proved themselves across many instances of battle. Even in recent years such a situation persisted, but the difference was that at present the Milky Way Alliance was in its most stable period since its formation. While frictions persisted between various regions, on a whole the Alliance was in a period of growth and expansion. Furthermore, such a situation had already been maintained for decades. In this period of time, the various nations of mankind experienced remarkable economic recovery and progress, for they were slowly reaping the benefits from the achievements of the Great Interster Voyage.

    The day¡¯s lessons came to an end, and everyone¡¯s attention was drawn away from theirbat tactics ss to the mechabat selection match ¨C in particr the probability of being able to participate. The quota of five was not that small but in this situation there were definitely not enough slots to go around andpetition was definitely going to be tough. Still, having something was better than nothing.

    Zhang Shan registered as well, for he would never be able to give up such an opportunity. Even if he was to be crushed he would still take part. After all, being crushed was a prerequisite to eventually crushing your future opponents.

    Wang Zheng had to prepare as well. In particr, he had to focus his efforts on preparing his Ability X. He had to prepare his Windme Wheels at least, or else it would be difficult to deal with the opposing individuals from the Xuan Grade. He found it difficult to believe that there were no experts among the Xuan Grade at all.

    The World of Saints was unquestionably the most convenient ce to test out the Windme Wheels since he could refine the Atomic Burst there. In terms of body training techniques, he was undoubtedly in the top tier but when it came to Ability X, he fell behind the others in Elite Academy. This was going to be an obvious w for Wang Zheng.

    Facing an ordinary opponent would naturally not be an issue. However, if it was Olivios or an even stronger or more well-rounded opponent instead, things would go bad the moment the opponent took advantage of an opening. Control of a battle¡¯s rhythm and momentum were key objectives to fight over in expert battles. At the very least, one would have to hold fast to one¡¯s own rhythm.

    The drawback of being unable to finely control an Ability X would have to be made up for by the sheer explosive power of the Ability X itself. This was all Wang Zheng coulde up with at the moment.

    After some practice, the Windme Wheels seemed slightly easier to control in the World of Saints. However, Wang Zheng frequently felt that he was missing out on the experience of actualbat, so he felt that it would better to head to the training grounds to test it out. Wang Zheng was the type to adore actualbat after all.

    Wang Zheng certainly did not dare to have anymore ¡®moments of inspiration¡¯ in his dormitory. Another explosion would certainly lead to him being expelled by the school.

    There was an Ability X training ground opened by Elite Academy, where one could practise their Ability X in various ways. Wang Zheng usually rarely used the facility but now he had no choice but to practise there.

    After finding his own cauldron, Wang Zheng took to the skies. The starry skies of Inner Rnd were brighter and more beautiful than that of Earth, perhaps in part due to the fact that it was all artificial. Despite that, at least there was no need to feel your way around in pitch darkness.

    Elite Academy was especially beautiful at night. Just the one Bowl flying past was enough to startle the many pairs of wild mandarin ducks.

    The Ability X training ground had a considerably pretty design. An eye-catching emblem of a burning de crossed with an icy sword adorned the roof of the building. The entire training ground was brightly lit; clearly there were many others who had the same idea as him.

    The mechapetition between the Xuan and Huang Grade this time round invigorated the fighting spirit of everyone. In the entirety of X Elite Academy¡¯s history there had only been a handful of simrpetitions organized. Even then they were mostly held in the form of tests, whereas thepetition format this time was rarely used.

    However, this was a little unfair to the students that possessed support type Ability Xs. Theirbat ability clearly could not match that of their counterparts with battle type Ability Xs. While support type students did stand a chance to obtain the runic mecha, a normal squad of twenty members required at most only two members to fill support roles, leading to thepetition for these roles to be far more stressful. On the other hand, at least there were less support type students than the numerous battle type students.

    Ability X training mostly consisted of increasing one¡¯s power and obtaining better control but practising one¡¯s control was usually the main focus.

    With a single sweep of his Skylink, Wang Zheng entered the training grounds and picked a practice field with less people.

    The drill required him to use his Ability X to control a small practice ball¡¯s rolling trajectory. This practice ball was specially made and was able to acutely detect mental energy. However, it was extremely sensitive, so exceeding keen senses were required to adjust it well.

    It seemed rather simple. Wang Zheng always thought that his control of mental energy was rather decent, but when he tried to put it into practice...

    It was a total mess.

    Wang Zheng could not even bear to check the results. His rolling of the ball had totally not met the standards at all.

    Since Ability X was supposed to be a manifestation of some underlying transformation of mental energy, not being able to perfectly control the ball was to be expected. However, Wang Zheng felt that his mental energy had to be of a certain standard, or else he would not have been able to use Phantom King so well. Failing so badly waspletely absurd to him.

    s, merely theorizing about something was entirely different from putting it into practice. Wang Zheng was earnest in his efforts with manipting the ball, but the ball had ignored him entirely!

    At the Xuan Grade Faculty, Ling Luoyu was going through the Huang Grade student applications with Mo Lin.

    The challenge this time was undeniably hard toe by for the Xuan Grade students but surprisingly the Huang Grade students longed for such an opportunity as well.

    ¡°An unexpectedlyrge number of people signed up.¡± Ling Luoyu did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°What are you saying, are you suggesting that we shouldn¡¯t be able to give it a try?¡± Mo Lingughed. The two of them belonged to the student union, and the school had entrusted the handling of the matter to the student union.

    ¡°Has he signed up?¡± Lin Luo Yu suddenly asked.

    ¡°Who do you mean?¡± Mo Ling teased. Only upon seeing Lin Luo Yu¡¯s re did Mo Linugh in reply, ¡°Wang Zheng will definitely sign up. Based on what I know, everyone from the Sr System signed up.¡±

    ¡°Eh, the Sr Systemcks both foundation and numbers at Elite Academy, but they don¡¯t seem to becking in ambition.¡± Ling Luoyu replied.

    ¡°It¡¯s the Sr System after all. Being the origin of mankind, I¡¯m sure their aspirations aren¡¯t small. Nevertheless, don¡¯t you feel that the few from the Sr System this time seem pretty decent?¡± Mo Lingmented, ¡°Still, I understand why they aren¡¯t united at all. While Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan stayed behind to take care of things at Azure Dragon Region, the others all went on their own way. There¡¯s also an even more specific reason. It goes without saying that the Sr System has less people, so they hoped to try different styles individually in order to enable the Sr System to quickly catch up with the rest of the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°Pretty self-important of them. Even an onlooker could tell that this group of people is bursting with overconfidence. Each of them actually believe that they are good enough to take charge of matters on their own.¡±

    Honestly speaking Ling Luoyu looked down on the Sr System. From the beginning of their decline, the Sr System continually proimed that they were going to rise up and recover their position of authority within the Milky Way Alliance but even after so long these words still seemed like nonsense. Such a small matter would usually be not worth any attention at all, but at theirst gathering her old grandpa brought it up with her again, as though missing the opportunity this time would be her own loss.

    To put it in simple terms, Wang Zheng¡¯s personality was extremely average and did not fit her type at all. No matter how strong he was, he was simply not her ideal type.

 Chapter 630 - The Necessity of Imagination

    <h4>Chapter 630: The Necessity of Imagination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Let¡¯s just wait and see. What rules are the student union nning to impose on the Huang Grade individuals? Are they just gonna be beaten to death in one go?¡± Mo Ling was still fighting for the interest of the Huang Grade individuals.

    ¡°All who are able to pilot any mecha and have passed the Huang Grade number seven test and above will be considered eligible to participate.¡± Ling Luoyu answered.

    Mo Ling pondered for a bit before nodding, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem too unreasonable.¡±

    The Huang Grade mecha ability test consisted of ten types but the most difficult ones were number one to seven. These tests consisted of an all-rounded evaluation of a person¡¯s mecha piloting ability, which obviously included the use of Ability X as well.

    Knowing that Mo Ling was not entirely satisfied, Ling Luoyu smiled, ¡°This is the conclusion the student union came to after much discussion and not my personal opinion. Furthermore, we really prioritised being fair. You know, we Xuan Grade individuals are now eager with the thought of facing you all in battle. Fighting one less difficult battle will save us a considerable amount of energy after all.¡±

    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t be so sure of that!¡± Mo Ling still had some backbone. Who dared to assume that the Huang Grade individuals would be sent packing immediately?

    ¡°Ke ke, the students from Huang Grade ss 1 may be stronger in battle than some of the weaker Xuan Grade individuals. Among these five ces however, we students of Xuan Grade ss 1 have an utmost advantage and will prevail!

    When it came to the runic mecha, nobody was willing to give in. The two treasures of the academy definitely did not include the Bowl but were the space crystals and the runic mecha instead. These two were priceless treasures that were made in strictly limited quantities. Take the space crystals for instance. It was impossible for any Milky Way Alliance nation to develop space crystals for their own use without prior permission. Every space crystal¡¯s owner was officially recorded, and only people of Rnd Garros were able to use them. The runic mecha, on the other hand, were unable to be developed even by nations like An. While the development process was readily understood, obtaining the materials required was impossible, for there was a certain object that only Inner Rnd possessed.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others. I believe that Olivios is sufficiently prepared to take out those from Xuan Grade ss 1.¡± Mo Lingmented. While Olivios was not from the Azure Dragon Region, his name had already spread throughout the school.

    ¡°I can¡¯t deny that, but you should also remember that the four Xuan Grade experts are all taking part. Do you still believe that it¡¯s possible for Olivios to win?¡±

    Ling Luoyuughed. Olivios was indeed a formidable genius, but the Xuan Grade also had extreme geniuses of their own. Furthermore these geniuses had achieved more and were far stronger, so they no longer felt the need to show off their skills to the Huang Grade individuals. They had goals far-off from this now.

    Nevertheless, a runic mecha was what they wished to obtain ¨C the sooner the better as well.

    Wang Zheng trained for over an hour, but failed to grasp the main points in the end. He started to doubt whether he had any talent in this aspect. Perhaps this was because The Primordial Regression Technique had affected his performance in this area. These were all unanswerable questions that nobody could help him answer.

    Student Wang demonstrated his perseverance by trying hard once again. He was not afraid of failure after all.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance was rather cautious about thepetition this time. They held considerable influence at Azure Dragon Region, and this was undeniably a great opportunity for them to reinforce their position. As a student of Xuan Grade ss 1, Redington held even higher hopes for this.

    A stage like this was meant for the truly elite and was useless to those who only knew how to tter with words. Redington had been patiently waiting for such an opportunity to arise all along. This was a great chance, for all he had to do was attain a good ranking in thispetition. Doing so would allow him to strengthen his influence in the Hail Cloud Alliance and would allow Snow Li to clearly recognize him as a true elite that she could depend on.

    Redington¡¯s prowess had the possibility of making an impact. Even so, it would not be an easy task, but within the Hail Cloud Alliance he was undoubtedly the one with the most hope.

    Redington personally sent Snow Li a Skylink message. He knew that Snow Li definitely intended to take part. Who would let such a good opportunity for personal coaching go by?

    After half a ring, Redington stared nkly at his own Skylink. He was so angry that he wanted to smash his Skylink. Snow Li actually rejected him!

    Could it be that such behavior was intrinsic to Snow Li by virtue of the fact that she was born during the Dance of the Ice Dragon?

    This was such a great opportunity for step-by-step coaching from an expert from the Xuan Grade ss 1 after all!

    Redington gritted his teeth in frustration. He even spent the whole ofst night awake in order to refine his n. He intended to bring Snow Li to his dormitory the moment she agreed to his offer, after which some dirty events would naturally ur. If there was a chance, he would have unrestrainedly taken it and devoured her whole!

    He did not know how it was like in other nations but he knew that those in the Hail Cloud Alliance, particrly those like Snow Li, were not that liberal yet. This meant that he had to be the one to take the initiative.

    He had mulled over it till his internal temperature rose, and even prepared a few nifty tricks up his sleeves. He was all fired up due to the various ns and scenarios that he had imagined but in the end...

    The other party was not interested at all.

    This feeling reminded him of the region of eternal frost within the Hail Cloud Alliance. It chilled him to the bone.

    But he would not give up easily!

    Wang Zheng suddenly received an unexpected piece of news while he was busy with his preparations for the mechapetition.

    Xiao Fei had arrived at Rnd Garros!

    Wang Zheng felt rather confused to have received Xiao Fei¡¯s Skylink. Xiao Fei should have been really busy at present. The spatial experiments should have reached a critical point where either sess or failure was imminent, so how did she have time toe to Rnd Garros? Perhaps she came here looking for technological assistance?

    Upon second thought, Marcus dide looking for him over a period of time. Thepany was not doing well, so perhaps Xiao Fei¡¯s visit this time was rted to that.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you going to invite me to see you?¡± Xiao Fei saw Wang Zheng¡¯s hesitation over the Skylink and wore an excessively murderous look on her face.

    ¡°Of course you¡¯re invited. I¡¯ll raise both arms and legs to invite you.¡± Wang Zheng promptly dered.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry on over and bring me to Inner Rnd then?¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Wang Zheng drove his own Bowl and swiftly went over. Xiao Fei was already at the entrance to Inner Rnd. She was a member of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee Club, and thus possessed the necessary qualifications to hold a post here. At the same time, only a small portion of Genesis Coffee Club members would even be willing to hold a post here.

    Upon reaching the entrance to Inner Rnd, Wang Zheng was able to find Xiao Fei without a hitch. Wang Zheng smiled as he approached her, ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, in our days apart you¡¯ve be even prettier.¡±

    He felt that throwing out a fewpliments would be a good way to put teacher Xiao Fei in a better mood.

    Xiao Fei unrestrainedly pinched Wang Zheng¡¯s face, ¡°Good, you have a way with words. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve heard that Inner Rnd has a mystical means of transport.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    It was obvious that this was Xiao Fei¡¯s first time riding this type of personal flying device. This was the perfect amalgamation of Antis culture and mankind¡¯s technology. However, what surprised Wang Zheng was the fact that Xiao Fei did not really seem all too interested and was only somewhat watching Wang Zheng drive. Her gaze revealed that her thoughts were somewhere else.

    Upon reaching the school, Wang Zheng was rejected even before he could finish inviting Xiao Fei to take a look around, ¡°I don¡¯t have the mood for this right now. I¡¯m tired, bring me to your ce so that I can rest for a bit.¡±

    Gulp...

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. Alright, it seems like she travelled all this way from Earth just to take a break?

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re you¡¯re keeping a concubine at home, you little brat!?¡± Xiao Fei could sense Wang Zheng¡¯s hesitation and red at Wang Zheng with a hint of a smile.

    Wang Zheng showed a bitter and hateful expression, ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, you¡¯re humiliating my dignity. Furthermore, if someone wanted to stay in my poor excuse for a home, I would have nothing to say considering that its practically a hole in the ground.¡±

    ¡°Oh really? Zhang Shan and Yan Xiaosu often told me to my face that you were their role model.¡± Teacher Xiao Fei beamed as she replied.

    Wang Zheng exhaled in frustration. These two b*stards were truly good for nothing. When it came to things like these they always pushed it on him.

    Upon reaching the dormitory, Xiao Fei took a brief look around, ¡°It¡¯s so clean. Perhaps a girl came over?¡±

    Ahem...

    ¡°Professor, being able to maintain the cleanliness of a dormitory is a basic quality that every soldier should have. This has nothing to do with whether or not a female has visited before.¡± Wang Zheng had to rify. While it was true that a female had indeed visited and was even a beauty at that, it was clear that she would only have made his dormitory even messier instead.

    Xiao Fei patted Wang Zheng¡¯s bed, ¡°Clean enough. I¡¯m tired, let me sleep for a bit.¡±

    What do you mean clean ¡°enough¡±? It was exceedingly clean. Student Wang Zheng was someone who cared a great deal about personal hygiene.

    Xiao Fei was not kidding when she said she wanted to sleep. She extravagantly flung her shoes off and hogged Wang Zheng¡¯s bed without any inhibitions.

    Wang Zheng stared nkly. She was really sleeping? It seemed like things were a tad serious.

    Xiao Fei¡¯splexion was indeed not very good. She was slightly pale, and Wang Zheng knew that given Xiao Fei¡¯s resolute and arrogant personality, she had definitely suffered a heavy blow that went as far as to sway her confidence.

    He silently watched Xiao Fei lie with her eyes shut. It was obvious that Xiao Fei was not really sleeping. Her eyes were squeezed shut with far too much force, revealing that she was burdened by one worry or another.

    However, given Xiao Fei¡¯s character, if she did not want to talk about it, Wang Zheng would not ask either. He quietly sat by her side and started the Inte on his Skylink.

    There was only the quiet sound of breathing in the room.

    An eternityter...

    ¡°Wang Zheng, do you reckon that we live the majority of our lives in dissatisfaction?¡± Xiao Fei asked.

    There were many news articles online and just searching randomly resulted in a pile of results. Wang Zheng now understood what had put Xiao Fei in a bind.

    A massive headline ¨C KING Universe Spatial Technology Corporation¡¯s Confusing Future...

    The subheading ¨C Spatial Practicality Experiments have failed countless times, where will KING Corporation go from here?

    Over a hundred experiments have reportedly been conducted, with the conclusion being failure each time. Project leader Professor Xiao Fei short-sighted desire for results had even resulted in workers suffering experiment-rted injuries multiple times. Thankfully there have yet to be any serious incidents, but team morale is currently low.

    Is KING Corporation facing bankruptcy?

    At the same time, several surreptitious rivalpanies have already begun targeting KING Corporation¡¯s finances in preparation for an acquisition of this project.

    When KING was still valued highly, obtaining even a small slice of the pie would not have been possible. However, they are now left with little choice due to the fact that they are in dire straits.

    Xiao Fei could hear the scrolling sounds of the Skylink and knew that Wang Zheng was getting up to speed. The finalyer of her facade disappeared and she could not hold herself together any longer. The rim of her eyes started to turn red.

    She loved science to the extent that she believed that her purpose in life was to conduct research. As a result, she gave up everything else. From romantic rtionships to fame and fortune, these things were not important to her at all. In her pursuit of knowledge and process of understanding the universe, she discovered the value of living and attained redemption, for science was greater than all else.

    Things had been going well for Xiao Fei all along. Moreover, she had reached the pinnacle of her life when she met Wang Zheng. Xiao Fei certainly felt that this was just a result of her own ability and that she was able to achieve even greater things in time toe. She strived for her name to forever be etched in the annals of human history much like Einstein, n Tucker and other great physicists. That was what she truly felt was worth living for.

 Chapter 631 - I want you!

    <h4>Chapter 631: I want you!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    s, she came across a brick wall just as she was about to achieve all this. She suddenly realised that she was actuallycking in so many aspects and her confidence was destroyed over and over again. Xiao Fei could not help but reflect that her position today as well as her greatest advancement in life could all be traced back to this student known as Wang Zheng. If not for him, there would not have been the Theory of Spatial Delivery and she would not possess all that she had today. Perhaps she would have been able to reach simr heights many years down the road, but she certainly would not have been able to do it by now.

    In this entire process, she unconsciously attributed everything to her own perseverance and hard work, when in reality this was not the case.

    However, her conceitedness had brought about severe consequences and it was toote to turn back. OMG and Lucky Star had invested arge amount into this project while Wang Zheng had gone around borrowing money using various connections and resources. If KING Corporation were to go bankrupt, the debts would amount to upwards of ten billion.

    Sorting out these chaotic thoughts in her mind only left her with the feeling of boundless dread.

    Xiao Fei could not shift the me onto anyone else. The responsibility was hers to bear from beginning to end. When it came to Wang Zheng, she did not really know how to feel. It was her meeting with him that allowed her to achieve her dreams so far in advance, yet this also caused her life toe to an early end.

    However, she had no regrets. Her life may have been short, but all in all she led a happy life. Living fast and dying young was better than immortality ¨C perhaps having such a point of view would allow her to feel better about herself.

    Wang Zheng furrowed his brow. Xiao Fei actually had an aura of death and despair around her!

    This event had clearly dealt a huge blow to Xiao Fei. Wang Zheng realised almost instantly that she shared the same symptoms as him when he had been forced to break up with Aina.

    Wang Zheng sat on the side of the bed and held Xiao Fei¡¯s hand. Xiao Fei¡¯s body trembled slightly.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, I¡¯ll let you in on a secret. This is something that only you and I know. You can¡¯t tell anyone else, or else I¡¯ll be too ashamed to live.¡± Wang Zheng solemnly said, ¡°Even Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu don¡¯t know about this.¡±

    Women naturally loved gossip. Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes opened wide and hazily gazed at Wang Zheng. What was this secret?

    ¡°Actually this matter has continually put me in a bind. You already know about me and Aina. Due to various reasons we broke up and I felt that I let her down as a man despite having no other choice. Worse still... under a certain emotional state I got together with Meng Tian. I didn¡¯t really understand my feelings toward her and she left me as well. I feel like everything is my fault. I just want to escape, leave and note to terms with it forever.¡± Wang Zheng bitterlyughed.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes gradually grew wider, ¡°Ah, so you¡¯re not a virgin anymore?¡±

    Wang Zheng nearly spurted out. Why this... could you focus on the main point!?

    ¡°Sigh, during that period of time I was really depressed and Zhang Shan gave me a good talking to. He felt that I was too narcissistic for always wanting to shoulder all responsibility without being able to see the good side of things.

    Things did not have to made crystal clear when talking to Xiao Fei, for she would still be able to understand.

    All he wanted to do was to tell Xiao Fei that regardless of the results of the project, it would be due to everyone¡¯s decision, hence the burden should be borne by all. In actual fact Wang Zheng only yed a simple role in this project. All the difficult matters were handled by Xiao Fei, so she definitely contributed much more, yet Xiao Fei wanted to bear all responsibility alone because she believed that failure was entirely her fault.

    In actual fact her every move received the support of everyone else after much deliberation. This was their approach all along.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, trust is for better or for worse. Even if the sky were toe tumbling down there will be a roof protecting our heads. I once knew an old man who always said that whatever does not kill us only makes us stronger.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Xiao Fei did not utter a word and just tightly held Wang Zheng¡¯s hand like it was her source of strength. It took a long time for her to finally let out augh. In the instant of her grief turning to happiness bloomed a mature girl¡¯s most touching moment.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I realise that you have the potential to be a teacher.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s only because Professor Xiao Fei has taught me well. A student takes after their teacher after all.¡±

    ¡°What a sweet talker. Perhaps many young girls have already been deceived by you!?¡± Xiao Fei questioned.

    Wang Zheng stroked his nose. He really did consider himself to be an honest and reliable gentleman.

    ¡°Stop touching your nose already. s, KING Corporation¡¯s situation really isn¡¯t good. The problems with the experiments have been really significant, yet solutions can¡¯t be found. You should mentally prepare yourself for the possibility that thepany goes bankrupt, Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°I¡¯ve already exined it to you. With effort, one can achieve anything. Even if thepany were to really go bankrupt it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal. Just continue doing what needs to be done, and we¡¯ll cross the bridge when wee to it. Moreover, don¡¯t they say that we have to tear something down to build it up again and also that things will change for the better?

    ¡°Alright, alright, stop with your rhetoric... The most likely oue is failure. As for the money you acquired... the funds may be lost forever. Even so, I¡¯m not satisfied with the oue, so I want to try even harder.¡±

    Xiao Fei truly did not have much stamina left towards the end. Maintaining the status quo would undoubtedly lead to nothing. Simply put, if the experiments were to continue, more money was needed.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He naturally understood, for even the Old Merchant met his Waterloo when he relied on the Milky Way Alliance back then. The fact that Xiao Fei was facing such difficulty was no big surprise. Perhaps due to the Old Merchant¡¯s influence, he was rather supportive when it came to these matters. Funding was truly a big problem, but as with all problems there was definitely a solution out there.

    In this moment of deep thought, Xiao Fei¡¯s mood started to worsen again, for she was not yet able to resolve her deepest concerns. Continuing on like this would not do. As the director of the project, she had to have unflinching determination and willpower. It would be a huge problem if she ever started doubting herself.

    ¡°Professor Xiao Fei, I feel that I¡¯m really lucky.¡± Wang Zheng suddenly interjected.

    ¡°Lucky?¡± Xiao Fei stared nkly.

    ¡± You too know that your situation now is rather difficult. When ites to people, there always has to be something in it for them to help out. I can think of ways of solving your funding issues, but are you able to give me anything as coteral?¡±

    ¡°Coteral?¡± Xiao Fei did not really know what Wang Zheng could want. It did not seem like she had anything to offer him. Equity shares? She did not really mind, but Wang Zheng was definitely not looking for that.

    ¡°I want you. If your project fails, you will be part of my private property. This way, even if the project drowns in debt I will not be entirely ruined, whereas if you seed instead, I would profit greatly ¨C principal and interest included. In that case we¡¯ll just pretend that this never happened.¡± Wang Zheng exined.

    Xiao Fei face turned red for an instant, the phrase ¡°I want you¡± momentarily gave Xiao Fei a big shock.

    ¡°Until this project concludes, you belong to me. You better take care of yourself and not let this precious asset of mine suffer any damage. I don¡¯t want to lose both the person and her possessions!¡±

    Without knowing the reason why, the heavy burden that Xiao Fei experienced disappeared in an instant. This was great. The reality was that In her heart of hearts, Xiao Fei would never admit defeat. She wanted to continue on and would stop only when she died. However, she was unable to selfishly drag someone else to her death with her, so she needed a reason, a way topensate another person. This person was Wang Zheng.

    Did he really want her?

 Chapter 632 - Master, Lets Have a Deep Conversation

    <h4>Chapter 632: Master, Let¡¯s Have a Deep Conversation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This little b*stard was pretty daring after all. How audacious of him! It went without saying that Xiao Fei did not actually know Wang Zheng¡¯s true motives, but she was willing to numb herself in order to give herself an excuse; a reason for her to work without restraint. This was the only way she could relieve herself from her heavy burden of guilt.

    In actual fact, her heart had alreadypletely epted this and she was feeling extremely carefree. Her train of thought became much clearer and what she was concerned about was not her own failure at all. There were no sessful scientists that were not paranoid. They firmly believe in their own understanding of the world; external factors were always what ended up interfering with them.

    ¡°I ept your suggestion. Now then, master, we should discuss what to do next.¡± Xiao Fei lovingly battered her eyelids.

    Goosebumps ran through Wang Zheng¡¯s body. This was... way too scary.

    ¡°Ahem, Professor Xiao Fei. At present there aren¡¯t any results yet, so it would be better if we continued to speak normally.¡± From her demeanor, Wang Zheng could tell that Xiao Fei had recovered. He had better keep his distance. For all he knew, this witch would take her revenge on him.

    ¡°No leaving. I want to take a good nap. Stay by my side and think about how to earn money in the mean time!¡±

    Xiao Fei¡¯s voice lowered in pitch as she fell into Wang Zheng¡¯s embrace. She slid down as though paralyzed and rested her head on Wang Zheng¡¯s thigh. Her breathing was heavy and well-bnced.

    She had already fallen into a deep slumber. She had lost track of how long it had been since she had such a good sleep.

    Wang Zheng smiled and extended his arm to pull her loose hair strands back behind her ears. Her pale face had a certain softness to it. It was rather curious that even this witch had such a tender side to her.

    Wang Zheng fidgeted slightly, intending to move Xiao Fei to the bed. After the smallest of movements, he noticed that Xiao Fei had furrowed her brows. Her two hands hugged Wang Zheng¡¯s thigh much like how a little girl would hug her oversized pet. She was as determined as a child refusing to let go of her favourite doll, causing Wang Zheng to stop in his tracks.

    In this moment, Xiao Fei was not the all-powerful witch tutor he knew ¨C she was a woman.

    However, growl...

    Student Wang Zheng¡¯s stomach grumbled in disappointment. He missed his meal because he went to meet Xiao Fei. Recently, his training had been intense too...

    Wang Zheng opened his Skylink. Hmm, who was going to deliver a meal to me?

    Zhang Shan?

    Forget it, if Zhang Shan was to see this scene, Wang Zheng would never hear the end of it.

    Snow Li was around, but after 0.5 seconds of hesitation, Wang Zheng chose to pass. Xiao Fei was already a well-practiced witch while Snow Li was definitely still learning to be one. Wang Zheng¡¯s rational choice was to not let the two of them meet.

    On a chessboard, the kings never meet.

    TL Note: Two individuals who are destined not to meet.

    In the end, Wang Zheng decided to starve, treating it as an excuse to give his digestive system a break.

    Teacher Xiao Fei was not only in a hurry when she arrived; she was in a rush to leave as well. She woke up bright and early the next day. Even if there was no time to meet up with Gail and the rest, Wang Zheng originally intended for her to at least have breakfast and take a small tour around Elite Academy since she was already here. However, this was clearly not in Xiao Fei¡¯s nature. After getting enough sleep and getting rid of her worries, she waspletely recharged and wanted to take on her challenges while she was still full of passion. There was no time to waste here at all, so all Wang Zheng could do was to send her off from Inner Rnd.

    Xiao Fei wanted to take the earliest flight back to Earth. Working to the point of fatigue was not always the right approach. Sometimes it was more appropriate to loosen up in order to gain a new perspective on things. This was definitely a fact, for Xiao Fei¡¯s train of thought had be clear in this short amount of time, allowing her toe up with several new approaches that were worth trying.

    Xiao Fei was most charming when she set aside her distracting thoughts.

    Right before leaving, Xiao Fei gave Wang Zheng a sincere hug, ¡°Little brat, I already belong to you after all, so go make a billion for me.¡±

    Student Wang¡¯s first thought was that she really treated him like a bank. Even if he was a good swindler it was not that easy. The incident with Ai Xiaolu was totally random; it would be difficult for him to get anotherrge loan like this.

    It was a pity that when it came to these matters, as a scientist Xiao Fei did not care. She reverted back to her original witch persona and cared only about the results, without any regard for the method and process used. She was counting on Wang Zheng anyway. His logic was sound after all, since she belonged to him, the final results were also his, so it did not make any sense for him to not put in any effort.

    Wang Zheng could only bitterlyugh at this. While Xiao Fei was now free of her worries, his troubles had only began and he still had to prepare for hispetition. This was... so stressful...

    However, as he watched Xiao Fei leave with such vigor, it all seemed worth it anyway. As for the issue with the money, there seemed to be a saying that any problems regarding money were not truly problems.

    ... who was the b*stard who said this? This person had clearly not walked a mile in another¡¯s shoes.

    Inner Rnd, ck Tortoise Region.

    The environment here had an ambience that was different from that of Azure Dragon Region. It was tense yet orderly. On the pathways of the academy there was not a single idle person; there were no inseparable couples; and there were only study-rted discussions on the student bulletin, with nothing like news of birthday parties at all.

    Everything fit the mold of efficiency and eliteness.

    Every academy was of roughly the same quality and only differed in their respective ideologies. Azure Dragon Region was clearly more rxed, whereas ck Tortoise Region walked the path of the highly efficient elite instead.

    In Lear¡¯s point of view, this was the most suitable type of environment.

    When it came to the elite, first and foremost was efficiency, and efficiency was always apanied by a n. The traditions that ck Tortoise Region sought to carry on were as good a fit for Lear.

    Upon waking up every morning, Luo Fei would be greeted by the sight of a Lear that was scarier than the day before. Under these conditions, Lear was like a well-oiled machine. He repeatedly forged ahead without stopping at all.

    This was not felt by Luo Fei alone. The entire ss could feel it too. Lear¡¯s breath became stronger everyday and the difference could be noticed by the naked eye. In theory, no one should be able to improve every single day, for there had to be times where your progress would stagnate. This clearly did not apply to Lear. Lear and Luo Fei had already entered ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Huang Grade ss 1. They directly started their preparations for the promotion test only a short time after entering the academy, yet both of them were able to gain entry sessfully. This caused a sensation within the academy.

    ¡°Lear, the five elements tutor is looking for you.¡±

    ss monitor Jie Yuanhao furrowed his brow slightly. He did not like the gloomy Lear one bit. Jie Yuanhao even thought of causing some trouble for him, but this guy actually did not give him any opportunity to do so.

    This guy was definitely a dog that would not stop snarling. Together with that treacherous fatty, they were sure to be a threat to his position.

    Jie Yuanhao had already started giving Lear the cold shoulder the moment Lear first appeared in ss. Who did he think he was? He was merely just some trash from Earth. He even brought a fatty with him to an elite academy? Was that hisckey?

    His performance in ss was nothing special initially, but now...

    Lear¡¯s brilliance was beginning to be an eyesore.

    Moreover, Jie Yuanhao always felt that Lear had a terrible attitude, for Lear always seemed to look down on everyone around him.

    It was true that Lear¡¯s improvement had made him anxious. But how dare he look down on others? What right did a mere Earthling have to behave like this?

    Lear¡¯s expressionless gaze fell upon Jie Yuanhao¡¯s face. He originally thought that Jie Yuanhao would be a decentpetitor, but in both strength and mind he was nothing of note. While Lear was not considered to be among the strongest at ck Tortoise Region, he already felt more rxed and was under far less pressure than at other ces

    As for Jie Yuanhao¡¯s opinion, while Lear did not look down on others, he truly never took the feelings of others into consideration. Someone who was strong would not care about the corpses he trudged over as he advanced forward, much less who their rotting brains belonged to. The only exception was when a true opponent appeared...

    Lear squinted as the silhouette of a certain someone appeared in his mind¡¯s eye.

    The decision to transfer from Azure Dragon Region to ck Tortoise Region was indeed not a mistake. Escaping from that person¡¯s rhythm allowed him to achieve greater heights, for he was now able to more objectively judge and analyse his own ability.

    He arrived at his tutor¡¯s office. The five elements tutor was a plump middle-aged woman with brown skin and bright red short hair. While she was not exactly good-looking, her entire appearance had an unforgettable impact on others.

    ¡°Sorry for intruding.¡± Lear smiled as he bowed politely out out of respect. While this was part of ck Tortoise Region¡¯s strict rules, Lear acted this way also because he could sense how frightening this tutor was. This was a terrifying entity whose Ability X power could not be measured. While it may sound ridiculous to im that she was able to take on an entire squad alone, given enough time and without any restrictions on the methods to be used, a single squad of mecha would truly not be able to contain her.

    The five elements tutor smiled, ¡°Out of all the students I¡¯ve seen, you¡¯re the one with the most natural talent. Perhaps you¡¯re the turning point of ck Tortoise Region. I¡¯ve signed you up for the mechapetition this time, you¡¯re able to bring glory to ck Tortoise Region I hope.¡±

    Lear nodded, ¡°Leave it to me, teacher. Thank you so much for your guidance!¡±

    The five elements teacher smiled. She had her eye on this student all along. He was confident but not conceited; polite but not petty; took practice seriously; and had a keen sense of perception. She had not seen a youngster like that in years, so it was worth it to focus more on nurturing him.

    Lear politely excused himself. Upon reaching the entrance, he immediately spotted a downcast Luo Fei below a tree.

    Luo Fei was not only downcast ¨C his life was practically about to be extinguished entirely.

    ck Tortoise Region was like heaven to Lear, but to Luo Fei it was more like hell. What was wrong with the women in this ce? Has the thought of enjoying their youth never crossed their minds? Haven¡¯t they realised that their smooth and delicate skin could only be maintained by the serums of men?

    A plethora of swear words flew out from Luo Fei¡¯s chest. They all merged into a single sentiment ¨C he could not obtain any girls.

    However, the moment he saw Lear, Fatty became reinvigorated once again. He did not dare to remain depressed ¨C Lear would definitely let him go insane if he stayed that way.

    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s a slight problem.¡± Fatty chose his words carefully.

    ¡°Speak.¡±

    ¡°They failed over there again.¡± Fatty scratched his scalp. ¡°Over there¡± referred to Azure Dragon Region. Over here, Lear clearly did not have enough idle time to care about things besides his studies. His godlike progress every day was not achieved by just ying around. Lear¡¯s intense efforts may not have been noticed by others, but Luo Fei had seen it very clearly. Lear never bothered to hide it from him anyway.

    Lear nodded his head and remained expressionless. It seemed like he had already expected this oue.

    However, Fatty was obviously unhappy, ¡°Boss, I feel so wronged this time. We ended up forking out cash to make that guy famous. No matter how I think about it, I still feel dissatisfied.¡±

 Chapter 633 - Wild Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 633: Wild Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Azure Dragon Region sure was great. The beauties there were true beauties ¨C lively yet open-minded. They had parties as well. As for ck Tortoise Region? If they were not attending symposiums, they would be dueling inbat. Of course, there were ordinary gatherings and couples that actually got together, butpared to Azure Dragon Region they were unable to let loose. The topic of their discussions were often not their feelings for one another, but rather how to mutually improve their studies instead.

    To be honest, Luo Fei was in envy...

    Forget about Wang Zheng ¨C even Zhang Shan had a girl? F*ck, this was uneptable.

    Lear expressionlessly nced at Luo Fei.

    Luo Fei immediately retracted his neck, ¡°I¡¯m just spouting words without thinking. Boss, surely we can¡¯t just let this slide? Bonu didn¡¯t seem to hesitate when taking our money, but he clearly wasn¡¯t firm in handling things.¡±

    The Bonu that Luo Fei was referring to was none other than the military instructor at Azure Dragon Region in charge of mecha sses. It was now clear that Wang Zheng being the target of Bonu during thest mecha ss was no ident ¨C it was part of Lear¡¯s n after all.

    ¡°Of course not. However, a military instructor targeting a student on the pretext of protecting himself can¡¯t be easy either. Let¡¯s just wait and see.¡± Lear replied without a trace of emotion. To Lear, this was akin to tossing an insignificant pawn away. When throwing a pebble to test the waters, one would care only about the ripples formed ¨C where the pebble ended up was irrelevant.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance did not disappoint after all.

    Luo Fei nodded. At Elite Academy X, military instructors and professors were indeed two different concepts. While military instructors conducted lessons as well, their position of power was many rungs lower than that of the professors. This gap was around the same as that between a university professor and a teaching assistant. This was the reason that the Chronos family was able to buy over Bonu. As a military instructor, Bonu¡¯s life was not that bad, yet it was difficult for it to get any better ¨C especially when it came to extravagant spending. Middle-aged people often worry about getting too old anding to regret not experiencing many things while they still had the chance. These experiences were often apanied byrge amounts of spending. Additionally, there was also the offense caused by the incident with his son, so Bonu naturally wanted to make a quick buck before leaving.

    ¡°But I still don¡¯t understand ¨C those four mecha were the ones that Wang Zheng had the most expertise in, so wouldn¡¯t that have lowered our chances of sess? Why?¡± Luo Fei was still unclear about things. If they intended to get Wang Zheng involved, they should not have let Bonu prepare those four mecha for the demonstration.

    Lear smiled, ¡°Ah, you¡¯re still behind on things. A person like Wang Zheng would not be so easily routed. This time I was killing many birds with a single stone.¡±

    As for these four mecha being the ones that Wang Zheng had the most expertise in, this was to give Bonu some trouble. Money should not be that easily earned after all. If they had seeded, Wang Zheng would have suffered a soul-crushing shortfall when it came to the mecha that he had confidence in. If they had failed, it would be even better ¨C his smug disy would have created countless rivals for him, and he would also have been more thoroughly exposed. At the same time, this would have increased his confidence, ... when things were going too smoothly, people tended to be blinded by their overconfidence.

    There were often times when favorable circumstances were more dangerous and crazy than unfavorable ones ¨C miserable times lead to survival but peaceful times lead to death. Wang Zheng, can you really think about other things while you enjoy yourself?

    Meanwhile, in the Europe region of the Sr System stood the Chronos family abode.

    This was the heart of the Chronos family. This was their ce of origin, and the cradle of their glory as well. The ce was tightly guarded, and even if soldiers from Earth came to their door, they would not be able to breach the gates within a short period of time.

    In a bedroom filled with thetest medical instruments, an elderly many on a sickbed. His face was full of ash-colored liver spots, and the rotten stench of near-death prated the air.

    The current elder of the Chronos family!

    Within the Sr System, it wasmon knowledge that the elder of the Chronos family was suffering from a serious illness and would soon depart from the world forever. As such, the Chronos family was already operating under Lear¡¯s control. However, this young fellow¡¯s ideas seemed to be entirely different from that of Old Chronos. Sooner orter, the Chronos family was sure to fall under this youngster¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Ahem, this was histest action?¡±

    ¡°Yes, master.¡±

    ¡°The next document...¡±

    Even though he was lying on a sickbed, Old Chronos was clearly not on the brink of death despite what the rumors implied about his condition. While hisplexion was lifeless, his pupils still glimmered intensely ¨C this was not the gaze of someone who was going to die soon.

    This was a fact, and was really the case.

    Smack!

    Old Chronos turned over and got up from his sick bed. His actions were still full of vigor.

    The investments in Arbiter are developing well. Our people are already positioned within the pivotal energy departments.

    ¡°We are facing some difficulties with the Gemini System excavation. When ites to outsiders, the dwarves have a tendency of starting off by refusing to cooperate.¡±

    ¡°One must give in order to take.¡±

    ¡°Understood.¡±

    Old Chronos handled these matters continuously. However, the surprising thing was that the matters that he handled were not as closely rted to the Sr System as one would expect.

    The severity of his illness was feigned, but the patrimony he handed over to Lear was real. The thing was that Earth was only a small part of the Chronos family.

    This was distant history. In those years, the Chronos¡¯s family rapid rise to power was the stuff of legends. However, the truth was that the family itself was a portion of the Saint Church¡¯s divide and conquer strategy, andy in hiding for a long time. It was indeed true that Earth¡¯s position plummeted in the wake of the Great Interster Voyage, but where did the funds and manpower for the Great Interster Voyagee from in those days?

    This vast organization was concealed within the Milky Way Alliance all along, hidden in the shadows of history.

    ¡°Young master may already have his suspicions,¡± Drupe respectfully said.

    ¡°May?¡± Old Chronos eyes held a humored gaze. ¡°Drupe, I haven¡¯t heard you say that word in ages ¨C what an ambiguous answer.¡±

    Drupe let out a slight smile.

    Old Chronos nodded, ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know much. He¡¯s suspicious at best, don¡¯t pay any attention to it.¡±

    Every lion king had been pushed off a cliff during their younger years. Only the young cubs who managed to climb back up survived to stand on the summit in the end.

    From Lear¡¯s point of view, there was indeed a massive opportunity right before his eyes. This crucial juncture had appeared, but he had manypetitors and the Chronos family was only a portion of them after all.

    After these matters had been settled, a white-robed man stood at Old Chronos¡¯s side. He bowed deeply, ¡°Elder Chronos, the Circle of Elder¡¯s current opinion is that we should still try our best to stay hidden at this point of time. The opportune time to confront the current rules has yet to arrive.¡±

    Surprisingly, this white-robed man was the person who gifted the World of Saints to Lear.

    Old Chronos nodded; he certainly knew this. He had lost track of how many years it had been. He originally thought that he would never live to see this day, but the time had unexpectedlye. There was even the possibility of his own grandson achieving it ¨C for that he was willing to wait!

    s, times were indeed different now. There were many things that could not be solved by pure grit. Lear had to suffer much more in order to attain far more. Old Chronos sincerely believed this, for Lear had the immortal blood of the Chronos family flowing through him!

 Chapter 634 - Brutal Team Leader

    <h4>Chapter 634: Brutal Team Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After the Great Mecha Competition was announced, it was apparent that the Xuan and Huang Grade students¡¯ zeal was raised dramatically. Of course, this was not just the Azure Dragon Region, but the other 3 major Academies as well. But such times were definitely when the Vermillion Bird and White Tiger Academies would show off. In terms of overall standard, these two schools were slightly stronger.

    After a day of ss, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were training their ability X in the World of Saints. Elite Academy X¡¯s training conditions were undoubtedly good, but only for practice, and not high-level maneuvers. Although the World of Saints difficulty level was lower, but one could experiment to one¡¯s heart¡¯s content.

    Zhang Shan was currently demonstrating his newest enlightenment to Wang Zheng. Although there were no mecha here, but ability X had no limits.

    Wang Zheng was again surprised by Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan moved as though gone mad, in a rhythm that seemed both erratic and unordered. It looked reckless, but on a closer look, it held a unique feel to it.

    This was the Wild Grass tactic that Zhang Shan had gained after being enlightened.

    Incorporating the Grass Script¡¯s cold and berserk arrogance intomon fighting skills confounded predictability and increased the variations. Besides, it was almost impossible to counter, or to fight with such an opponent.

    <sup>1</sup>

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hands were itchy.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, let¡¯s have a quick fight.¡±

    ¡°Sure, but you can only defend, no attacking!¡± Zhang Shan was no fool, but he also wanted to know what kind of result his berserk attack would have.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Wang Zheng leaped down. Zhang Shan did not use any martial arts. Using arts resulted in shy results, and superhuman powers, but Zhang Shan knew they were not real. When they fought without martial arts, it in fact revealed the essence better.

    Wang Zheng adopted a fighting stance, while Zhang Shan was already rushing over. A straight punch, but it suddenly changed into an uppercut when it reached in front of his face. More urately, Zhang Shan had intended to deliver an uppercut from the start, but his aggressive manner lulled one into the misperception of a straight punch.

    Wang Zheng, who was limited to defense, was a little thrown off. Zahng Shan¡¯s attacks were all in a simr vein. Chaotic misdirection, confusing and messy. But in fact it was all part of his rhythm.

    Given Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, very few fighting styles could confuse him for so long. When you thought you had it figured out, his attack pattern changed again, or rather, it had actually eluded one¡¯s predictions. Once the defensegged, mistakes were made.

    As an Earthling, and furthermore an Asian, Wang Zheng was filled with nothing but respect for ancient civilizations. Only, he would not have even dreamed that the calligraphy could be incorporated into battle techniques. This was something that other countries would not ept. Even the Sr System wouldugh at them.

    But in Zhang Shan¡¯s hands, it had be quite his style. Such an umon style was definitely suited to Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s attacks were bold and imaginative, revolutionary and improvised. Wang Zheng had heard of something called a Drunken Fist, although he had never seen such a thing before. But this fighting style seemed very promising if developed.

    Zhang Shan was enjoying his offense. He tried out every possible permutation to his heart¡¯s content, which Wang Zheng drew out to the limit. He maintained his defensive stance and pressure, which could neither be too much or too little. Zhang Shan¡¯s attack pattern would create good foundations for himself.

    After their battle, Zhang Shan was huffing, having been too enthusiastic. If he could incorporate such a fighting style into mecha, it would be formidable. But the difficulty was not easy. Mecha operation was not as agile as moving one¡¯s body. And the machine had its situational limits.

    Of course if they could acquire runic mecha, that was apletely different matter. Such super mecha were limitless. They were privately manufactured, and brought out the pilot¡¯s potential to the fullest. In the entire Milky Way Alliance, only a few had that luxury.

    ¡°Next, you¡¯re going to be my punching bag. I want to try out something new.¡± Wang Zheng said with a smile.

    Zhang Shan jerked. ¡°D*mn, no way.¡±

    ¡°You a**. After taking a beating from you, there¡¯s no way I would let you go just like that without revenge. Watch yourself now, I¡¯m training my ability X. Do your best to evade, I won¡¯t take responsibility if you¡¯re hit.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Actual battle was the best form of practice, but Zhang Shan was not willing. He should have kept his big mouth shut. No wonder Wang Zheng had been so quick to agree. He could only acquiesce now.

    Wrestling tactics needed no training. Zhang Shan had never met Wang Zheng¡¯s match. Perhaps only those like Olivios or those in Xuan grade¡¯s ss 1 could hold their own.

    Wang Zheng wanted to try out ability X. Recently, he had put in considerable effort. Windme Wheel was considered a killing move, especially against those with a high level of ability X. But unfortunately after the previous time, his Iceme had met with little sess. Under extreme circumstances, he could readily exceed his limits, but such situations were hard to find.

    However, if he could plunge the depths of the Windme Wheel, that would be a trump card as well.

    Wang Zheng extended his arms. BOOM... 2 gusts of air welled up, and Zhang Shan¡¯s face darkened.

    F*ck, he was going at it for real!

    They had been at Elite Academy for a while now. Ability X here was not as special. It was widely used, and had no special meaning attached to it. Having it countered by others was the only way to realize avenues for improvement. One should not be afraid of weaknesses, but instead ws that one did not know about, which were fatal.

    Zhang Shan was eloquent and loved to make friends. Following Yan Ge, he had also witnessed firsthand many experts from Huang ss 1. Of course he had to feign respect and reverence, but he privately had their measure. They must bepetent ¨C otherwise they would not enter the first ss ¨C but Zhang Shan believed that he would surpass them someday.

    Only, Wang Zheng¡¯s move was 2 simultaneous ability X. Wind-type and fire-type. It was not umon for one to have 2 abilities, some even having unique abilities. It was readilybined, but in ability X, the closer it was to the basic natures of Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, Earth, the lower the chances of simultaneous use. At least, Zhang Shan had never seen such a thing before.

    Wang Zheng made his move, fire and wind flew out together from Wang Zheng. What the f*ck was this!

    What happened next almost made Zhang Shan pee his pants. The wind and fire was emitted out together. However it was being controlled and was spinning within Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. They formed a wind wheel and a me wheel, continuing to revolve under Wang Zheng¡¯s controlled pressure. Just looking at it made one¡¯s knees go weak.

    But what happened next almost made Zhang Shan¡¯s bowels give way as well.

    Wang Zheng actuallybined the wind wheel and me wheel. As the two ability X neared, a violent response erupted.

    RUMBLE...

    As the wind wheel and me wheel were forcefullybined, there was an explosion, and the waves of energy swept Zhang Shan steadily backwards. Each wheel¡¯s diameter was more than 1m, and suddenly expanded to more than 5m across, as though it was a fearsome beast.

    Zhang Shan was a little hesitant. ¡°Ah, haha, Wang Zheng, leader, this... must you try this?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°I¡¯m gonna do it. Remember to pre-emptively use your warp ability.¡±

    As he spoke, the Windme Wheel flew out. Zhang Shan waspletely focused. Although his tone was apprehensive, but he waspletely unfazed. D*mn, he had warping abilities, how could he be scared of a head-on attack?

    Anything that did not hit was useless.

    But as the Windme Wheel left Wang Zheng, the wind became even more violent. It scythed towards Zhang Shan, who let out a confident smile. Warp!

    But his trusty warp had met with issues!

    The Windme Wheel was too close, creating a ¡°field¡± about his whole body. Such a field affected the warp field, and Zhang Shan¡¯s teleportation was affected. He tried again...

    BOOM...

    The feeling was as though he had been stampeded by countless hippos.

    Wang Zheng was gloomy too. This guy. He told him he had to use it pre-emptively. He just didn¡¯t listen.

    Did he even pay attention in logic ss? Ability X would interfere with each other. A high-rank move against a low-rank move caused the most interference. Zhan Shan¡¯s warp was also an ability X. It looked invulnerable, but was actually a very quick space warp. But if an even bigger energy field neared, it would create waves that slowed the warp speed, even causing it to fail.

    But it was a good lesson taught.

    Zhang Shan was annoyed too. Till now, he had thought his warp was the ultimate escape tool. Perhaps it had many ws, but escaping was a sure thing. He did not expect that it would be countered.

    This was a real wake-up call for him. In other words, a strong enough power field could interfere with his warp. After all, warp was also an energy transfer. Luckily this happened in their practice in the World of Saints. If this had been a real battle, things could have been dangerous.

    But there were silver linings too. His new fighting style had wonderful results. This had also been inspired by Zhang Runan, who used art as her foundation. He would use the Grass Script as his inspiration.

    But it was curious. He had never thought this way before, and it had now urred to him.

    With regards to Zhang Shan¡¯s way of thinking, Wang Zheng had some thoughts as well. Recently it seemed that some changes were urring. A transformation of the world, that was gradually manifesting on humanity. Only, besides him, the majority of others would not care about a problem on this level.

    Finishing their practice, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan began some basic body training. Getting caught up in ability X would not do. The body was the base. Without sufficient stamina in the body, one would not amount to much on the battlefield. Most of the time, the enemy would not seek to end things quickly, and you needed to hang on!

    Whoever could oust their opponent would win!

    Those clever enough would not put everything in one move. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were such people. They needed to master sufficient skills, and the more basic it was, the more important it was. shy skills could earn you fame, but the basics would protect your life.

    A new day was beginning. Ability X control ss, which was one of the major modules. Everyone in the ssroom was excitedly discussing something, but it was definitely not the curriculum itself.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had recently been engrossed in training. Zhang Shan¡¯s drastic improvement hade at the cost of being beaten to within an inch of his life by Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was not just a good opponent, but these spars could alsoplement his training to draw Zhang Shan¡¯s skills out. Even if they could not achieve a good result in thispetition, but it would definitely be a meaningful one.

    Of course, Zhang Shan¡¯s current situation also had another reason, which was the breakup with Yan Ge. Their getting together had been a whirlwind, whose speed was only matched by their breakup. It seemed like Zhang Shan had not been too affected, instead focusing on training. He did not know what the reason had been, and had not found the right time to ask. In this regard Zhang Shan was better than him, although most of the me fell to Yan Ge.

 Chapter 635 - Ainas Strength

    <h4>Chapter 635: Aina¡¯s Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After thest breathtaking reveal, Oli could not regain her dullness. Even if she did not doll up normally, she was seen differently by others now.

    Oli had been working hard recently. She was also entering thispetition. Given her ability, it would be no problem. Of course, there were many reasons.

    ¡°Oli, what is everyone talking about?¡± Zhang Shan asked, puzzled. Something was strange, something about the Milky Way Military College.

    ¡°Oh, you still don¡¯t know? Our Xuan and Huang grade mechapetition this time round will be spectated by the Milky Way Military College¡¯s students as well.¡± Oli said.

    Milky Way Military College... Wasn¡¯t that the ce where Meng Tian went?

    ¡°Milky Way Military College?¡± Zhang Shan thought it over for a moment. ¡°Ah, that¡¯s the ce that Meng Tian went to. It seems impressive.¡±

    ¡°Milky Way Military College has the same intention as our Elite Academy X, except that they¡¯re more centered on tactical spacebat. Of course, they also have mecha modules, just that the focus is different. But there are oveps, and our two colleges¡¯ higher years have the chance to face off.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it seems like a forgone result. Come at us, then! We¡¯ll also show these b*stards how awesome we are.¡± Zhang Shan said. Deep down, he held no goodwill towards the space navy despite being a soldier himself. This was strange, and was due to his exposure in the army. The Navy lived a cushy life rtively free of risk. They rose quickly in their careers ¨C after all a fleet¡¯s worth was clear. This left the ground troops less than happy. And although Zhang Shan had talent in that aspect as well, but he preferred the sh of real des. Piloting mecha gave him a joy that flying a ship would never give him.

    But at the level of Elite Academy, there was already no distinction between space andnd troops. The difference was not as significant, and they were simply different specialisations.

    Oli looked curiously at the two of them. ¡°You mean you actually don¡¯t know?¡±

    ¡°Know what?¡± Wang Zheng was a little curious. And to be slighted by Oli, that little...

    ¡°An¡¯s Princess is there, isn¡¯t that something monumental?¡±

    ¡°An¡¯s Princess? Which one¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Princess Aina. She¡¯s beautiful. It¡¯s rumored that the entire Milky Way Military College¡¯s level has risen. This princess is not just beautiful, but her ability is amazing. She¡¯s supposed to be the only person who can control the Antean runic energy and still use ability X. Once she matricted, she swept the flying records for all 10 major segments. She¡¯s the be-all and end-all, the undisputed goddess of the Milky Way Military College.¡± Oli was all worked up.

    Zhang Shan harrumphed. ¡°What does that have to do with us.¡±

    Regardless, Zhang Shan was a little dissatisfied. In the past, they would have been proud. But now that they did not have much of a thing going on, the better Aina got, the more morose Wang Zheng became.

    Oli went on, oblivious. ¡°In the visiting contingent this time round, Princess Aina ising as well. It¡¯s the Xuan and Huang ss of fighters from the Milky Way Military College.¡±

    Zhang Shan sneaked a nce at Wang Zheng. D*mn. What was this wench ying at? Was she here to gloat or show off?

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. He knew that Zhang Shan was sticking up for him, but his feelings were not as Zhang Shan thought. If someone should feel guilty, it would be him and not Aina.

    It had to be said that Aina¡¯s charms were indeed more than he imagined. News of her imminent arrival had stirred up the whole college.

    At present, the biggest empires like Arbiter were usually controlled by a few prestigious families, some even preserving the title of monarch, although it was usually just a matter of form. It was not like the An Empire, a true monarchy, and one that was wholly endorsed by its people. Of course, each country had its own system based on a unique set of historical background and circumstances, but An was indeed like no other. Although Arbiter was also strong, but it was not as iconic as An, both a respected force and hospitable. The alliance between An and Arbiter only made it even more unique.

    It had to be said that the An imperial process had not always been smooth sailing. It had met with many difficulties in the past, but this bloodline seemed blessed. A splendid ruler always seemed to rise to the asion to stabilize the situation. It was exactly at these times when their rule was solidified, and the An Empire of today emerged.

    Aina An, the ssic example. When the An Empire had begun invading, the most important consideration had been the alliance with Antis. But who would have thought that Aina had attained a baptism blessing that was rare even for Anteans? All those that met her inevitably sumbed to her charms.

    This was a real princess of the era. All fake and phony princesses were immediately exposed in her presence.

    It was hard to consider the notion ofpeting with her.

    Before, people had only known of her charms and elegance, but now they knew of her fearsome ability. Milky Way Military College was unquestionably a top school in the Milky Way. In the school, status meant nothing. Respect was backed by ability, or one would be no more than an ornament. So Aina had gone in guns zing, proving that her ability was only equaled by her charm.

    ¡°Regardless, the Milky Way College boys are going crazy. You could build a mountain just the flowers she receives everyday.¡±

    Oli said. Clearly, Aina was like her idol. Other celebrities paled inparison.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? And does she favor anyone?¡± Zhang Shan asked, clearly for Wang Zheng¡¯s sake. Faced with her outburst, Zhang Shan signed inwardly. He was not sure how the rift hade about, but Aina¡¯s perfection made it hard for others. Perfection ¨C even someone like Zhang Shan had to admit ¨C was sometimes the biggest w itself.

    ¡°Oh, it seems like nobody yet. Of course, The An Princess¡¯ knights have also enrolled.¡±

    Oz and Aurora were definitely there, as well as other elites of An. Aina¡¯s status was very different from other Empires¡¯ heirs. For other countries, the loss of a heir did not have that much of an impact, but that was not the case for Aina. She was the emblem of An, and their future queen. She could not be lost.

    It could be said that, for Aina, An Empire¡¯s army would go to war with any country. In this era, only Aina was left.

    And at the same time that so much was orded to her, Aina of course had to give up others.

    Zhang Shan was speechless. What more was there to be said? Who else was there to me? He had always respected Aina¡¯s courage. She knew this would happen, yet had still been brave. In truth, she bore a heavier burden than Wang Zheng. Even though they had met with failure eventually, but it was still worthy of respect.

    Zhang Shan patted Wang Zheng on the arm. Although they were brothers, but he still could not speak ill of Aina in good conscience.

    Oli looked curiously at the two of them. ¡°You two wouldn¡¯t be... would you?¡±

    ¡°No way!¡±

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan shouted at the same time. Wang Zheng flicked Oli on the head. ¡°Girl, your head is full of nothing but fluff. If you have so much spare time, think about how to defeat that Olivios.¡±

    Oli¡¯s face reddened. ¡°That¡¯s why everyone wants to enter this tournament, to get a good result. But Wang Zheng, I wanted to ask you for help.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Say on.¡±

    ¡°My battle experience is deficient. Perhaps you could help me out.¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. I need practice too. But I won¡¯t go easy.¡±

    Oli nodded excitedly, evidently happy. It seemed like she had had the request on her mind for a while, but had not dared to ask.

    At one side, Zhang Shan rolled his eyes. He saw where this was going. However you looked at it, it seemed like amb wandering into the tiger¡¯s den. But neither Wang Zheng nor Oli seemed to be aware of it, and he was not about to break the spell now. Perhaps they really were just having a good tonic rtionship.

    Olivios was indeed fearsome and strong, but it was hard to imagine which girl would fall for such a nd personality. Although Wang Zheng was not particrly interesting himself, but he was warm enough. On this point, he had Olivios¡¯ undead face beat.

    Listening closely, it seemed like everybody was discussing this Princess Aina. On one hand, they wanted to confirm her reputation firsthand. At the same time, they also wanted to disy their charms. Perhaps they could catch her eye, and devastate the Milky Way College guys.

    Wang Zheng was thinking that if Aina was there, Meng Tian would be as well. The two wouldn¡¯t meet, would they? It was a big school. Yes, they probably would not...

 Chapter 636 - Olis Decision

    <h4>Chapter 636: Oli¡¯s Decision</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ability X Control ss. The lecturer had spoke of many issues with fine control, especially against different types which required different methods.

    Not all types were suitable for fine control. Some types only shone in explosive power, if they were wielded well. A variety of methods and choices. But what was written in the books were one-dimensional. One had to find one¡¯s best way after careful thought and repeated practice.

    But no matter what kind of practice, practice was practice. Till now, Wang Zheng¡¯s results were average. In fact, it was Zhang Shan that saw much improvement. And Wang Zheng was a little distracted today.

    After the day¡¯s sses had ended, Oli followed behind Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Eh? Oli, aren¡¯t you going home?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m going to train with Wang Zheng. How am I going to train if I go home?¡± Oli asked, puzzled.

    Zhang Shan was surprised, and Wang Zheng as well. This, he had agreed without much thought. He thought they would just face off once. But it seemed like Oli¡¯s n was to train with Wang Zheng much like Zhang Shan did.

    Zhang Shan dry coughed a few times. ¡°Oli, ahem ahem. Aren¡¯t you afraid that Olivios will get jealous if he hears about this?¡±

    Oli thought about this for a while. ¡°Why?¡±

    Utterly confused, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan looked at each other with nothing more to say. Perhaps the local customs were different there.

    There were many people at the training grounds. Everyone¡¯s enthusiasm had surged unprecedentedly, and the grounds were shared by many ces. The Huang grade participation standards had already been announced. One needed to pass the Academy¡¯s mecha test. Just Level 7 and above would suffice, where Level 1 was the highest. However, recently it was simply useless to go and participate. It was full of people queueing to take the test.

    ¡°Damn, must there be so many people? Granny¡¯s legs, what are we gonna do?¡± Zhang Shan could not stand training in a crowded situation, let alone fighting beside them.

    Wang Zheng thought about this for a while. ¡°Follow me.¡±

    Zhang Shan and Oli followed Wang Zheng, heading inwards to the training grounds. Wang Zheng had a try-and-see attitude as well. Perhaps it could be of use.

    Indeed it was of use. With his Skylink status, he essed smoothly. The training ground inside was of a higher rank, only this was clearly not for Huang rank students to use.

    A few other Xuan rank students were training as well, although the conditions here were definitely better than down below. There were more individual rooms as well, and Wang Zheng brought the other two and chose a room.

    ¡°D*mn. Wang Zheng. How is your status level so high?¡± Zhang Shan asked curiously.

    ¡°You¡¯ll only feel inferior if youpare yourself to me.¡± Wang Zheng waszy to entertain Zhang Shan any further. Knowing him, it was possible he wouldn¡¯t let him live it down. Though he had to admit that entering Genesis Coffee was not an easy nut to crack.

    Thinking of that, Wang Zheng suddenly thought of Xiao Fei. Recently he had been frantically scraping cash together, only realizing the shortfall when the need arose.

    It was not that there was no other way to raise capital. But with KING¡¯s current position, one would have to offer significant coteral in order to attract further investment. He was the major stakeholder, and could not depend on anyone else to solve the problem. The fact was that with the current situation, he could not raise much money at short notice. It was meaningless and causing him a headache. Sometimes Wang Zheng wondered how much he could money he could fetch if he could only extract the Rubik¡¯s cube and sell it.

    Zhang Shan and Oli had already begun training. The ce was spacious and well equipped, although Zhang Shan still disapproved of preferential treatment. These Xuan rank students were living too good a life.

    Oli went to the changing room beside to change into her training uniform. She took off her spectacles, and immediately changed into a different beast.

    Zhang Shan was speechless as well. This girl seemed to have switched personalities. He could not figure her out.

    Oli started to warm up, executing a series of somersaults apanied by little grunts. But Zhang Shan did not find thisical. Each punch and move was solid. If hit, one would be seriously injured, if not dead. Especially since her flurriedbination was a high-frequency attack. Terrifying.

    Such an ability was savage, and Zhang Shan was excited, watching. He gave a loud cry. ¡°Student Oli, let this brother first test your improvement.¡±

    As he said so Zhang Shan rushed in. He had also been training his Mad Grass technique. Although it sounded vague, but Zhang Shan felt that the name was cool, and he had decided to ensure it became famous.

    The little loli¡¯s eyes shed, and suddenly towards the Zhang Shan bearing down on her, she shed out a punch without warning!

    Zhang Shan did not dare to receive it head on. He was no fool. With a quick change of footwork, he gave way. But Oli would not let him off so easily. She pressed forward, to Zhang Shan¡¯s dismay. From the side, he had not thought much of it, but when he was up close facing her he knew that it would not be a good feeling.

    With no other option, Zhang Shan used his Warp, escaping out of Oli¡¯s attack radius. Oli was stunned. ¡°Warp!¡±

    ¡°Hee hee. I told you. This brother is strong!¡±

    Oli furrowed her brow, and with an explosion from the ground, appeared right beside Zhang Shan, her fistshing out. Zhang Shan¡¯s face changed. Damn, this girl was going at it for real.

    If this punch hit him, it was hospital time for sure. In that instant, the Mad Grass technique kicked in. With a strange contortion of his body, he evaded it brilliantly.

    Wang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief as well. Given the way things were unfolding, Zhang Shan was unlikely to lose quickly.

    Both hadpletely different styles. Zhang Shan had followed a shy erratic path when it came to hisbat techniques while Oli went by a stolid, dependable path. It was unclear who would subdue the other. It depended on how good they were. Clearly, Oli was much stronger than Zhang Shan, who had only realized his power not long ago.

    BOOM...

    After evading for the longest time, Zhang Shan had still been sent flying, the punch sending him back 7 or 8 meters.

    ¡°Student Zhang Shan, don¡¯t give yourself grand names.¡± Oli said seriously.

    Zhang Shan clutched his stomach and clenched his teeth. ¡°D*mn, preferential treatment much? Wang Zheng can shoot his mouth off, but I can¡¯t even hype myself a little?¡±

    ¡°He can beat me. Saying whatever they wish is the victor¡¯s privilege.¡± Oli said. Arbiter¡¯s were in the end a serious people. Almost as if they had been born without a gene for humour.

    Zhang Shan felt miserable. He could not beat Oli, but he was not discouraged. Back then, there were countless people stronger than him as well, but now he had left them in the dust.

    Oli, having taken off her spectacles, was very serious. Wang Zheng beckoned, and she approached seriously, lifting her chin towards Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t be so grim. Girls should smile a little.¡±

    Oli was surprised. ¡°Why?¡±

    Now it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn to be surprised. ¡°Does this need a reason?¡±

    ¡°On Arbiter, we¡¯re conscripted regardless of gender. In war, we do not distinguish between men or women, old or young. There are only fighters. Strength is everything.¡± Oli said.

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. He had thought his own childhood had been rather harsh, but now it seemed like others had it worse as well. Being born on Arbiter seemed to be no fun at all.

    ¡°What I meant was that one has to be mentally strong, but to keep the mood rxed. This is the way to win. Being permanently tense is not good for mental or physical health. Especially for girls.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Oli nodded doubtfully.

    ¡°The Heavenly Overlord School of fighting seems more suited for guys. Girls seem less able to bring out the potential of such a fighting style given their constitution.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Oli nodded. ¡°True. But it¡¯s all I know.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. She was direct, if nothing. But for a girl to fight so directly did not bring forth her talents. If the opponent was weaker, she would get by. But against an equally matched opponent, the drawbacks of such a style would be clear.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for major changes. It would be impossible anyway.¡± Wang Zheng said. Oli had trained for many years, and aplete overhaul would be destroying all that hard work. ¡°We need to make some revisions to the fighting approach. Actually it¡¯s not bad. Heavenly Overlord style has given you a very good foundation. Only, you cannot use direct hits when fighting. That only works for guys who specialize in strength, and you¡¯re not.¡±

    ¡°But my ability X can supplement this w.¡± Oli clenched her fist. ¡°I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m weaker than guys.¡±

    Oli¡¯s ability X could add speed to her attacks, instantly unleashing many attacks. It looked like she had been through arduous training. Such an ability X took a heavy toll on the body. Although she looked petite, but he had no idea what kind of punishing training she had been through.

    Arbiter was really a bunch of crazy people.

    ¡°Alright, then let¡¯s try a direct punch. Use your full strength.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Oli shook her head. ¡°Without a mech¡¯s protection, you¡¯ll be hurt.¡±

    Zhang Shan was extremely indignant. ¡°What? But you hit me with so much strength! If you can beat this guy up though, I¡¯ll call you Elder Sister from now on.¡±

    ¡°No thanks!¡± Oli turned down Zhang Shan decisively, shattering his fragile heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I know what I¡¯m doing. Besides, if you don¡¯t do this, then we have no way forward. Do you want to get stronger or not?¡± Wang Zheng smiled reassuringly.

    Oli bit her lip. ¡°Then, if you¡¯re hurt, you can¡¯t me me.¡±

 Chapter 637 - Superior Privilege

    <h4>Chapter 637: Superior Privilege</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Only now did Oli reveal a little-girl side.

    ¡°Get on with it, don¡¯t be wishy washy!¡±

    Hup!

    Oli adopted an attacking pose, her eyes zing. Damn, this girl was clearly excited despite what she just said.

    Her ability X bursting forth, Oli punched out with a strong murderous intent. An aggressive Loli!

    Wang Zheng did not dare to be overconfident. He met it with a punch, his Primordial Regression Technique already exerting its full force.

    BOOM...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder wavered, but Oli was thrown back 7 or 8 steps with a look of disbelief. ¡°... that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hand felt a little numb, and he chuckled. ¡°What¡¯s impossible? In the future, you will meet many with such strength.¡±

    Deep down, he sighed. Arbiter was nothing to be trifled with, to have trained a girl to be this formidable. There were not many who could receive a punch from Oli, but nevertheless the fighting style was not suited to her.

    ¡°Again!¡± Wang Zheng urged. ¡°You must have held back just now. Now you can bring forth your full strength.¡±

    Oli breathed deeply, adjusting her breath and body. At the same time, she activated her ability X to allow her energy to reach peak condition.

    Wang Zheng was engaged too. This definitely was the work of a pro, to unify spirit, breath, and energy. Only one who had been through considerable training could reach this stage. To immerse so readily at such a young age, she could definitely be Zhang Shan¡¯s teacher.

    The strong were strong for a reason. That Arbiter could traverse unchecked through the Milky Way Alliance was not by chance.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Following the berserk Loli¡¯s hearty cry, Oli punched out with her full strength. At one side, Zhang Shan inadvertently backed away. F*ck, this was a monster. Before, he had not been sensitive to breathing, but ever since he achieved enlightenment, he felt the difference. The area one meter around Oli had exerted an invisible aura.

    This punch carried the pressure to rend the heavens and earth. More crucially, the fist moved so quickly that it disappeared like a beam of light.

    Oli had full confidence in her own move, even more than piloting mecha.

    BOOM...

    The powerpletely dissipated. Oli and Zhang Shan were both stunned.

    Oli¡¯s little fist was firmly gripped by Wang Zheng¡¯s, and all the power had been absorbed.

    ¡°How... could it be...¡± Oli stuttered.

    Nobody could do this, not even her own family n¡¯s mentor.

    Her power had vanished like a buffalo in the sea, without a trace left.

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly, dissipating the aura. Palm on fist ¨C going head on would have been taking the brunt. He directly used his palm suppression technique to prevent her ability X from activating and stacking the effects of multiple strikes into one. Of course, the disimer was that one must have the ability to dissolve this attack.

    Oli was deted. Her huge eyes were watery, and Wang Zheng hurriedly consoled her with a few head pats. ¡°Keke, now you believe me? You are very strong, but your methods are wrong. If you change, you will be much stronger than you are now.¡±

    ¡°Really? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± Oli raised her head. Her eyes, only just clouded over, were now even more beguiling. Where was the heroic manner from just now?

    Wang Zheng gently patted her cheek, ¡°Little girl, as if you could be deceived. The Heavenly Overlord style cany down solid foundations. If you can increase your array of moves, especially those that suit your ability X and body changes, your power will increase multifold.¡±

    ¡°Mm!¡± Oli nodded furiously.

    Zhang Shan tapped his own head. Poor little Loli, unknowingly walking into the big bad wolf grandma¡¯s trap. Wang Zheng was definitely acting innocent. A true professional and expert!

    Wang Zheng gave a few pointers to Oli¡¯s attack approach ¨C to not always think of subduing the opponent, or even deciding the match with one attack. Such lines of thinking were innately dangerous. Of course, these were no problem when facing someone weaker, but against the slightest resistance, such an approach was very dangerous. Oli¡¯s ability X and stature were in fact very suited to sudden attacks. Simply put, her willingness to attack made her suited to be an assassin.

    Avoiding duels to the death, and killing with one hit, as well as utilizing the environment, or the momentum of the fight to create such opportunities. But shing head on would not bring about such chances.

    Wang Zheng gave Oli a broad outline of what to do, including how to conceal her true strength and feign weakness.

    This would perhaps never ur on Arbiter, who liked to go hard or go home. In the bigger scheme of things, it indeed could built Arbiters¡¯ iron confidence and courage to press forward. But on an individual level, one needed clear understanding and analysis. Iron dented easily, but could be nicked by softness.

    ¡°Softness can nick iron?¡± Oli¡¯s huge eyes were full of question marks.

    ¡°Don¡¯t fret. Rome was not built in a day. Think through it and practice slowly.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. This girl was such an impatient one.

    At this time, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink received a message. A special notification from Tita Star.

    Seeing that it was Rara Durai¡¯s message, Wang Zheng¡¯s spirits lifted. The matter had been on his mind recently.

    Rara Durai¡¯s true Titan form, ording to Wang Zheng¡¯s current understanding, could be counted as a type of ability X, just that the Tita giants held way more power than humans. Therefore, they could possess such preposterous strength.

    It was also not sure whether such a transformation was from an alien civilization or somewhere else. Regardless, it was mysterious. All one could say was that the universe was enigmatic, and that humans were not its only marvel.

    epting the call, the projected Rara Durai seemed especially happy. Why did it seem like the bugger had grown taller again.

    Before he had been a shade smaller than Shan Meng, but he was nowrger by a bit.

    Rara Durai would pay respects to Wang Zheng every once in a while, telling him of interesting matters on Tita Star. Wang Zheng could feel an emotion emanating from Rara Durai ¨C loneliness.

    Before, he had just been a normal giant, albeit stronger by a little than the best in his n but there were still many who were stronger than him. But now he was the Titan, the one and only, and the leader of the Tita people. Honestly, Shan Meng was perhaps more suited to the position, but because Rara Durai was smarter, he understood that he should take up the responsibility. Yet in his heart he longed for freedom and the outside world.

    ¡°Rara, recently I gained new understanding in regard to your Titan abilities, what a good time you called.¡±

    ¡°Ada, do you mean I can be even stronger?¡±

    ¡°Haha, did you think you were invincible already?¡± Wang Zheng teased.

    Rara Durai shook his head bashedly.

    ¡°The Titan ability is simr to humans¡¯ ability X, just that your strength is connected with your innate ability. Next time you use your abilities, focus more on that method where you borrow natural energy. Pay attention to how the energyes and how you release it. Then gradually change that to conscious control. This will invoke great change.¡± Wang Zheng instructed to Rara Durai¡¯s fervent nods. ¡°When you thoroughly understand it in the future, it¡¯s possible that you can teach it to your kind. Remember, the only impossible thing is what you can¡¯t think of.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada, I will remember.¡±

    ¡°I know what you¡¯re thinking. Don¡¯t rush it. When Tita Star finishes construction, and everything is set on the right track, you, Shan Meng, and the rest will be free to travel. But at the current phase, Tita Star¡¯s construction and stability are of paramount importance.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen said so too.¡±

    The noble Titan seemed like a small child at that moment. Wang Zheng shook his head. He enquired about the rest. He had heard that Lan Ling had developed a queenly aura about her, although the Lan family was worried about her marriage.

    Switching off the Skylink, Wang Zheng felt a little overwhelmed by his emotions. He missed hispanions on Tita Star.

    If he was really out of options, he might have to ask for research funds from Tita Star, but if there was the slight possibility of not doing that, he would rather not have to. Tita Star was swamped with things to do. Although the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s strongest countries had invested into them, they were hungry tigers and wolves anticipating their share. Their money would note easily, and it would definitely trouble Lan Ling and Mu Sen. This was not a good stage to disturb them.

    Look for Ai Xiaoyu?

    Possible. Such financial groups were definitely not short of money, but what theycked was avenues to park them in.

    The problem was that KING, on this proposal, was choosing to maintain silence, whether by choice or not.

    Haiz, perhaps he would have to call in favors from Snow Li. Perhaps he would have to give up his sex appeal.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng did not feel like returning to the training room. He wandered about, seeking to rein in his emotions. Perhaps he should invite Snow Li and the rest for a meal as a gesture?

    Perhaps this would help to cultivate a rtionship.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng spied an examination room. Wasn¡¯t that a qualification exam?

    Nobody. Hmm. Why not just do the test, since it was rare that there was nobody. He was prepared to test the day before, but after checking the waiting list, he had given up.

    All he needed was to reach Rank 7 and above.

    ¡°Please scan your student number.¡± An automated electronic female voice stated as he entered.

    After he finished scanning his number, the examination room voice spoke again. ¡°Please provide higher authorization.¡±

    Wang Zheng was exasperated. Damn, they really needed special authorization everywhere. He swiped his Skylink, and it passed.

    A simted war environment, nothing new to Wang Zheng. It was simply the difficulty which he had no idea about.

    It was said that, for the Huang ss standard, one had to get Rank 1, if not there was no chance of doing well in the mainpetition.

    Wang Zheng naturally was aiming for Rank 1. As long as the examination did not test any one¡¯s control of ability X, he would be fine. Those were a killer.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng. Now entering the examination stage. We will determine your level ording to the missionpletion.¡±

    The system voice was stillpelling. However, there was not much of a choice for the mecha. In front of him only one was familiar to Wang Zheng. It was a mecha he had not touched in a long while.

    Wargod No. 1.

    He had always thought that, outside of Earth, such mecha had been long abandoned. To see it had a ce in the nucleus of the Milky Way warmed his heart.

    Gently caressing the mecha¡¯s hull, it felt so familiar to him. He opened the cockpit, and Wang Zheng leaped in.

    Once he entered, Wang Zheng discovered some differences. Although it looked on the exterior like a Wargod No. 1, but the inside had been drastically revamped. This Wargod No. 1¡¯s G material quality was definitely quite high, not a normal type. Such fighter type mecha were suited for tests, because they could utilize a wide variety of fighting styles.

 Chapter 638 - Snatching Territory

    <h4>Chapter 638: Snatching Territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    An empty arena, filled with squares. The first stage, an evasion test.

    With a flicker of a hologram, a Wargod No. 1 appeared, rumbling its way towards Wang Zheng. His first response was to counter-att... f*ck, there were no guns.

    This was too heartless. Dodging the mech¡¯s attack, Wang Zheng rushed up. Who said one couldn¡¯t counter without a gun or de? He would kick it to death.

    Just as he neared, the Wargod No, 1 disappeared, two more appeared behind him. A criss-cross of bulletsnced past him, the mecha strafing as they fired with uracy.

    Wang Zheng hurriedly evaded them. After another round of attacks, a third Wargod No. 1 appeared. Two set up criss-crossing fire, while one supplemented with covering fire. Wang Zheng¡¯s movements had to be fast. In such an empty space, dodging had to be quick and decisive. Luckily these mecha were highly robotic. They followed a set pattern andcked variations, otherwise he would have been tired to death just dodging.

    The three mecha formed a V, firing barrage after barrage at Wang Zheng before finally disappearing.

    Wang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief as well. This was too textbook, even for a examination. There was no room to do anything else considering there was not even any cover.

    However this level of difficulty was not enough.

    But this was clearly a warm up for the candidate. In the next instance, another 3 mecha materialized.

    Arbiter yers, and 3 of them to boot. They were about 20m away from Wang Zheng.

    This was the distance from which the yers could work best. They could both attack and defend. But Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 had no weapons. Was he doomed to be trampled?

    Wang Zheng was still considering when the 3 yers already began to move, firing non-stop towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1.

    D*mn, a moment slower and he would have turned to mince. Luckily the energy shield was still avable, although Wang Zheng had no intention to use it. Things would definitely only get harder. This was just the start.

    The yers¡¯ movements were definitely faster. Wang Zheng wanted to close in but it was simply impossible against the yers considering their close range evasive abilities. Instead, drawing the distance wider was the only option. Controlling the frequency, increasing the speed to evade at the fastest possible. Such a test was very suited to Oli. To evade the yers, one needed to burst out with explosive power at a maximum, increasing one¡¯s frequency. The 3 mecha pursued and Wang Zheng increased his own speed to match the yers, and just edge them out slightly.

    Such a rigid approach did not pose a threat to Wang Zheng.

    The 3 yers could not catch Wang Zheng. The 3 mecha halted their attack, and gradually faded.

    Another 3 red mecha appeared. They were bigger than normal mecha by a size... Astina¡¯s Inferno King.

    3 Xuan barreled methrowers took aim, then 3 spouts of me spurted towards Wang Zheng, attempting to turn him into a suckling pig.

    Wang Zheng piloted his Wargod No. 1, rushing forward. One feared most to be at mid-distance from these things, where one would inevitably sumb and be roasted. But nearer to them, these things were in fact less powerful as they could not utilize their methrowers effectively. Wang Zheng had rushed forward the moment he saw the 3 mecha. The 3 had fired simultaneously, the columns of me reaching out. The problem with closing in was that one¡¯s vision was soon obscured.

    Wang Zheng could already start to feel the heat. This was not bad, things were starting to get interesting.

    Wang Zheng was able to avoid a roasting inside, but the one waiting outside was getting impatient.

    Ling Luoyu was preparing for this majorpetition as well. Xuan grade students did not need to be tested, but the test had its benefits. On one hand, you could familiarize with each country¡¯s unique mecha. Each time a different mecha woulde, and one could also focus on honing judgment in evasion, attack, power, or speed each time. This was useful for maintaining a pilot¡¯s condition.

    Only, a thing like an examination was unpopr among most. They would rather find someone to train against. Against a boring sequence, one was not engaged. Perhaps only masochists would really like to train.

    But with thepetition imminent, and the prospect of Milky Way Military College peopleing, nobody wanted to make a fool of themselves. And those guys hollering about showing off to Aina. What a brainless bunch. A princess was just a title, what was so cool about it. This was the future now, and only An remained so backward. This wasn¡¯t progress, it was regress.

    Ling Luoyu¡¯s family was definitely the modern kind. Ideas of liberal democracy had entered her thinking at a young age, especially with a grandfather like Gail.

    Very few took the test here, especially at this time. What an unhappy coincidence that someone was actually using it.

    But then, perhaps it was to be expected. It was not inconceivable that someone else woulde to the same conclusions as her.

    But the Xuan grade test was a little sickening. Once it started it was 3 mecha against one. This was the minimum number required to leave no angle uncovered. And the test was that of a defensive format. No matter what kind of result one obtained, one would not feel good just dodging and being trampled on. Young people nowadays liked to destroy their opponents. Being beaten non stop was not a good feeling, and another reason why the exam was not popr.

    But Ling Luoyu was in no hurry. Regardless who was inside, they had spent quite some time now, and must be finishing soon. Then it would be her turn. The Azure Dragon Region did not have many Xuan rank people.

    Ling Luoyu looked at the time. It was almost 15 minutes. Who was performing at this standard? It must be someone from the top 3 sses.

    ¡°Eh, Luoyu? You¡¯re still around.¡± As Luoyu was lost in thought, a warm voice came from beside.

    ¡°Redington, you¡¯re here as well.¡± Ling Luoyu smiled a wee. Redington shrugged. ¡°One has to work hard and get a good score. Besides, this is a whole-college affair, and we can¡¯t let our Azure Dragon Region down.¡±

    Redington said.

    Ling Luoyu gave an astute smile. ¡°I think you want to do well in front of one ssmate Snow, isn¡¯t that right.¡±

    Redington did not deny the fact. ¡°Noblemen chase women of great virtue.¡±

    Ling Luoyu smiled. ¡°You two are reallypatible. I wish you the best of luck.¡±

    Redington gave a confident smile. Ling Luoyu had held her tongue. Through Mo Ling, she had learnt much about Snow Li. The girl was an aristocrat, originating from some Dancing Ice Dragon. She did not understand why so many continued to believe such things. Logically, humans had already entered the interster age. Why would thinking have instead back-slided? Perhaps the world was just too big. Regardless, Ling Luoyu believed that Rnd Garros was the most representative ce for mankind. This ce embodied a real and practical future.

    This was also the firm belief of every Rnd Garros citizen. Of course, not to the point of conceit. Rnd Garros was the congregation of humanity¡¯s elites, especially science. But mankind¡¯s aplishments were not only in the field of science.

 Chapter 639 - Its the Xuan Grade Test!

    <h4>Chapter 639: It¡¯s the Xuan Grade Test!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The universe was vast. The more humanity developed, the more they understood their own inadequacy and ignorance.

    The two chatted for a while. The examination inside had been going on for 20 minutes now.

    This was a little long. And this was not an exam where you could take your time.

    Once you failed, the system would immediately administer the results.

    Redington frowned as well. ¡°Who could it be inside?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but it¡¯s been 20 minutes. It must be someone from our ss.¡±

    Xuan grade¡¯s ss 1 was the cr¨¨me de cr¨¨me. To have risen to the Xuan Grade, and entered the Xuan grade¡¯s ss 1 was a form of recognition and glory in itself.

    ¡°Could it be Diablo?¡± Redingtonughed. ¡°I saw him around just now.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, but anyway they should be out soon.¡± Ling Luoyu¡¯s curiosity was peaked now. The Xuan Grade was different from the Huang Grade. Nobody would go around unting their ability X now. What needed to be understood and guarded against should all have been clearlyid out in the Huang Grade. One needed more prudence the higher one rose, only holding nothing back in crucial moments like thepetition.

    ¡°Oh, y¡¯all are around too.¡± Ai Xiaolu appeared, apanied by a hunk with short silver hair in a white T-shirt. He had a sharp look and an evil aura about him, but he did look very cool.

    It was Lya Sphinx¡¯s Diablo. Rumors were that he was chasing Ai Xiaolu, although admittedly Ai Xiaolu was a great beauty. She was only overshadowed by Snow Li¡¯s presence. In dressing up, Ai Xiaolu was second to none. She was one of those who looked good in anything. She was easy on the eyes, and one liked her the more one looked.

    ¡°You two are progressing really quickly.¡± Redington teased.

    Ai Xiaolu turned up her mouth. ¡°You can eat rubbish, but don¡¯t speak it.¡±

    Diablo shrugged, unfazed. His interest in Ai Xiaolu was widely known. Chasing women was a pleasure in itself, especially a fine product like Ai Xiaolu.

    Redington preferred Snow Li. Pretty was pretty, but Diablo did not like too dazzling a beauty, preferring thefortable type like Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°Redington, how¡¯s your preparationing along? I hear that the 4 main Academies are split into 5 groups this time.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll deal with whatever arises. I have long wanted to test the standards of the other academies.¡±

    ¡°I hear a lot of new students have signed up. The White Tiger¡¯s Olivios is something else. Hepletely does not treat the Xuan Grade as worthy of respect.¡± Redington chuckled.

    ¡°White Tiger Region¡¯s fame seems unwarranted then, to let a neer be so full of himself. If he was in the Azure Dragon Region, he would have been taught a good lesson. To think a bunch of rookies would think toe and join the party. They must have a death wish.¡± Diablo said darkly.

    ¡°Don¡¯t speak too early. A lot of ambitious neers are thirsting to bring us down. Be careful. Don¡¯t get careless and slip up, or you¡¯ll regret for a lifetime.¡± Ai Xiaolu tinkled.

    Perhaps because of her rtionship with Mo Ling, Ling Luoyu did not feel Ai Xiaolu was anything special, just another member of ss 3. Although she did act as though she knew everything.

    Suddenly, the four¡¯sughter subsided. From another corner, someone else had appeared, merely acknowledging them with a slight nod. They were reserved, even restrained.

    As expected, it was Ai Xiaolu who recovered first. ¡°Pampas. To think we would see you here. Looks like your individual training is over?¡±

    Pampas looked at Ai Xiaolu with a hint of a smile. ¡°The big mecha battle ising. I have to be back no matter what. And besides, I haven¡¯t seen you all in a while.¡±

    Pampas of the Azure Dragon Region, the number one expert in Xuan 1. He had basicallypleted the whole sybus, and was immersed in punishing training to delve deeper and challenge his boundaries. He had no intention of following the system, and was preparing to directly participate in the promotional examination. This mecha battle was undoubtedly a good time to test himself. If he could be the top in the Xuan Grade, then he would be qualified to challenge the promotional exam.

    One had to know that the Earth Grade and the Xuan Grade were twopletely different worlds. It was not like the close distance between the Xuan and Huang Grades.

    Just Pampas¡¯ presence brought intangible pressure to Redington and Diablo, but Pampas did not seem to be focused on them, instead looking at the training arena.

    ¡°Who¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°No idea, but the guy¡¯s been inside for half an hour. That¡¯s more than enough to pass the first stage. It should be the second stage now, so it should be one of our Xuan ss 1 ssmates.

    Ai Xiaolu offhandedly said.

    Pampas switched on his own Skylink, giving the door a sweep. His Skylink immediately disyed an In Progress situation.

    This was privilege. Clearly Pampas¡¯ authorization was much higher than the four¡¯s. This was the difference. In Elite Academy X,petition for such special privileges abounded. This was the best way to galvanize geniuses to dig deep and shine, and these little privileges were of no loss to the school.

    Vanity was humanity¡¯s greatest weakness, but also the best motivator.

    At first, Pampas was not paying attention. He just did not want to waste time. But seeing the numbers disyed, his focus returned. A repressive aura began to seep out, causing Ling Luoyu to feel the pressure.

    Ai Xiaolu was again the first to respond, scooting over. But when she saw the numbers disyed, she was shocked too. ¡°This... how could this...¡±

    The person inside had already been tested until Level 3. More importantly, his ability X usage rate was... zero.

    Clearly this was the reason for Pampas¡¯ frown. The strongest knew the importance of one¡¯s body strength. Solely depending on ability X was not viable. In his absence, such an expert had actually appeared in Xuan 1. Interesting!

    Ling Luoyu and the rest could feel his battle lust rising. This was rare. Pampas was practically invincible in Azure Dragon¡¯s Xuan Grade. Although some could stand up against him, but none had a real hope of winning. He had spent a year just training. Meeting him now, they found that his drive had been well concealed, and the year had not been wasted. And now the person inside had caught his interest, something that Redington and Diablo were incapable of.

    Ling Luoyu was curiosu as well. Who was it? She racked her brains through the Xuan 1 people. It seemed like nobody else was here today.

    Inside, Wang Zheng was totally engrossed. No wonder the school council wanted this as the standard. It was indeed quite difficult. The Elite College was full of experts. After spending so long, he had just reached Grade 3, but Zhang Shan and Oli were spamming his Skylink with calls. Since he had already qualified, he would continue next time. They must be worried about him.

    Wang Zheng ended the training, and the simtion faded. He was sweating heavily, and a little hyped up.

    Opening the door, Wang Zheng was taken aback. There were actually 4 people standing outside, staring intently...

    He must have taken up too much time.

    And when they saw it was him, they shouted almost in unison. ¡°How could it be you!¡±

    Ling Luoyu stared inside. ¡°Wang Zheng, who did youe with! How could you enter here!¡±

    Wang Zheng was not sure how to respond. This senior Ling Luoyu was a little strange. Even though the blind date had been a disaster, but he had exined everything clearly, and had not brought too much of a bother to her. In fact, he had felt quite good about it.

    But for Gail, Wang Zheng did not mind such small matters.

    Smiling slightly, he said ¡°Senior Ling, the training arena is a public facility, isn¡¯t it? Why can¡¯t I be here? Besides, there¡¯s no one else. I don¡¯t even know who signed me up for this mechapetition, but I don¡¯t want to let them down. So I came to take the test. There¡¯re plenty of people below, and none here. It¡¯s a waste to leave it standing empty, right?¡±

    At this moment, his Skylink chirped again. Wang Zheng switched it on. ¡°Zhang Shan, stop bugging me. I know. I¡¯ll go over in a moment. Nope, I¡¯m fine. D*mn, y¡¯all are so noisy I couldn¡¯t even finish my training. You¡¯re not my wife, stop nagging.¡±

    Zhang Shan thought something must have happened, and was ready to roll up his sleeves and wade into the fray. His imagination was too vivid.

    Pampas smiled. Interesting. Looked like he had not failed, but simply stopped the test halfway.

    Ling Luoyu had a grave expression, and Diablo looked at Wang Zheng like he was a monster. Redington had a simrly ck expression. Only Ai Xiaoluughed loudly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, this is our Xuan Grade training ground. What you just did was the Xuan Grade test.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu now understood why Snow Li hadpletely ignored Redington. If she had been in her shoes, she would have done the same. This was a real man!

    Redington loved to act cool, as though afraid that others did not know he liked to act cool. But people like Wang Zheng were the true experts, casually doing things that scared people half to death.

    ¡°Er, that... I did think it was strange how there was nobody here. But to do so is not against the school rules, is it.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Although it¡¯s not a vition, but who let you in? Boundaries are there for a reason. That¡¯s why we have them.¡± Redington said icily. He had no goodwill for Wang Zheng, who was his love rival. He could not pretend any longer.

    Wang Zheng smiled in reply. ¡°I think so too. And since the boundaries let me in, then naturally it¡¯s fine, right?¡±

    This guy had guts. The kind of guy who would think about starting a dye shop after getting his hands on 3 shades of red.

    He looked at Pampas, who met his gaze. An interesting person had shown up. Wang Zheng could feel his incredible aura emanating clearly. Even in the Xuan Grade, this must be a pro.

    ¡°Impossible. If a Huang ss 7 scum like you had such privileges, the school must belong to your family!¡± Redington sneered.

    Pampas suddenlyughed. ¡°I believe you.¡±

    Immediately nobody spoke. Pampas had spoken to shut them up. Whether one was ¡®qualified¡¯ or not made no difference. Skill was everything.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, pleased to make your acquaintance. I¡¯m called Pampas. Let¡¯s get to know each other better when we¡¯re free.¡± Pampas smiling stretched out a hand.

    Wang Zheng smiled as well, and the two gripped hands. It was not a sh with sparks flying, but they did have an exchange. After one reached a certain level, one¡¯s intuition became especially sensitive. There was no need to test the other in shier ways.

 Chapter 640 - World of Eyes

    <h4>Chapter 640: World of Eyes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Likewise, likewise. My friends are waiting for me. Let¡¯s chat more next time,¡± Wang Zheng replied cheerfully.

    Redington glowered until Wang Zheng left. He had not raged only because Pampas was present. He did not believe Wang Zheng had that kind of privilege, but had no idea how he had weaseled his way in.

    Watching Wang Zheng¡¯s figure in the distance, Pampas gave a rare smile, and turned back to survey the other four. ¡°Looks like we can¡¯t underestimate the Huang Grade students this year.¡±

    ¡°Pampas, don¡¯t listen to that guy. His physical skills are strong, but his ability X evaluation is weak. If not, he would not be in Huang ss 7.¡± Ling Luoyu said.

    Pampas shook his head. ¡°Luoyu, to someone who can ce on the Battle Power Rankings, ability X is already inconsequential.¡±

    Saying thus, Pampas left.

    Luoyu and the rest were stunned. Battle {ower Rankings?

    How was that possible!!!

    Even they did not qualify. The entire Xuan Grade in the academy only had 2 or 3 capable of entering the Rankings.

    Ling Luoyu and Ai Xiaolu looked at each other, affirming the mutual shock and disbelief. Redington and Dialo¡¯s reactions were even more different. In an instant, they felt slighted, their egos crushed. Pampas¡¯ meaning was clear: He and Wang Zheng were on a different level.

    Ling Luoyu was a little unsettled. She began to feel a little impulsive for the first time. Grandfather had understood her well, and would not have introduced just anybody...

    Ai Xiaolu had an excited look about her. She had been undecided about something before, but now she could act with confidence.

    A business had to be profitable, just whether it realized gains in the short-term, or far in the future.

    It seemed like this news must be conveyed to Snow Li. She would definitely be happy. For a Huang Grade student to enter the Battle Power Rankings was startling news.

    That Pampas knew was no surprise. After all, he was also on the battle power Rankings, and his position was definitely higher than Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    It was a pity that ack of ability X was Wang Zheng¡¯s w. If he had been more bnced, Wang Zheng¡¯s future would have been immeasurably bright.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s growth till now was not bad by any means, but if his ability X could not be improved, his development would be limited from now on. But ording to Snow Li, his ability X was not very weak.

    ... Ai Xiaolu was shocked. Could it be?

    To enter Elite Academy X, the minimum requirement was a C Grade ability X. Regardless of how poor one¡¯s mastery was, anyone capable of achieving a C Grade was no ordinary person. And Wang Zheng had not even used his ability X.

    Just how formidable was this guy?

    Wang Zheng met up with Zhang Shan and Oli. Zhang Shan was a wilted shape. He must have been beaten up by Oli, poor guy.

    Wang Zheng gave Zhang Shan a few understanding pats. ¡°All shoots mature under the torrents of wind and rain.¡±

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes in annoyance. If he could not beat her, that could not be helped. This girl was cruel in her fighting.

    As the three were preparing to leave, Ai Xiaolu came running over, looking at Wang Zheng with a wide smile. ¡°Wang Zheng, shall we talk privately?¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback, but nodded. ¡°Zhang Shan, Oli, go ahead without me. I¡¯ll talk to her.¡±

    Normally, Zhang Shan would raise an eyebrow and a few protests, but in his miserable state he was in no mood at all. He could not beat Wang Zheng, and now he had been plucked by a little flower. This was a disgrace.

    Actually, Wang Zheng had wanted to talk to Ai Xiaolu as well, just that he found it embarrassing to broach the matter. But since she had actively sought him out, he would muster his courage and try, if the situation arose. He had no choice. After all, he had promised Xiao Fei. Xiao Fei was one who cared a lot about her dignity. She would never debase herself to ask others for a favor. She was the kind who would rather break than bend.

    In the training arena¡¯s recess room, Wang Zheng and Ai Xiaolu found a corner, and took a cup of water each.

    Ai Xiaolu sized him up, smiling widely. ¡°What do you think I¡¯m about to talk about?¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. He hated it when girls said ¡°guess¡±, because he could never guess it.

    ¡°KING¡¯s situation doesn¡¯t seem to good.¡± Ai Xiaolu got straight to the point. Knowing Wang Zheng for a while, she knew he was a straightforward person. There was no point beating around the bush.

    Wang Zheng nodded suspiciously. ¡°How did you know that?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°You think of me as a foolish and rich type? Since I¡¯ve invested, naturally I keep tabs on thepany¡¯s status. KING¡¯s experiments have met with failure recently, and my invested capital is half gone. Personality-wise, I have quite a lot of respect for Professor Xiao Fei, but business-wise, she¡¯s a failure.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled painfully. On this point, he wholeheartedly agreed, although he also empathized with Xiao Fei. Research was inextricably linked to money, but working for that alone was meaningless, especially for the space program.

    ¡°This is one of our biggest worries at present. I won¡¯t hide that the research has definitely encountered difficulties.¡± From a business perspective, hedging a little was always better, but Wang Zheng could not bring himself to do it. He at least acknowledged the risk. ¡°The current odds of sess are half and half, although the invested sum into this program is indeed significant. But rest assured that we have not given up. We¡¯ll continue to look for finances to continue investing.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°Do you still have options?¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. Ai Xiaolu took a drink of water, her eyes lit with a strange excitement. ¡°Frankly speaking, I¡¯m interested in the program. Its future returns are very high, although the risks are equally high. It seems worth gambling on. As I understand it, KING Company is strapped for cash, and all its possible loan options are practically exhausted. Even smaller loans are out of the question.¡±

    Wang Zheng was deted. Ai Xiaolu spoke the truth, but he was not in despair. Wang Zheng had a final ace up his sleeve, but he would not use it if he did not have to.¡±

    ¡°As the major shareholder in KING Company, do you have a n?¡± Ai Xiaolu asked. As a creditor, Ai Xiaolu indeed had the right to research KING Company thoroughly, although she had not expected to find that Wang Zheng was the biggest shareholder. To find out that he was the inventor of the space theory was something she would never have dreamed of. For such a scientific genius to also be a super-soldier was peerless.

    ¡°Indeed, times are hard. Xiaolu, you looked for me today not to put me in a tight spot, right?¡± Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°And I don¡¯t think you¡¯re looking to call the debt either.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu did not think that Wang Zheng would respond so quickly. This person looked foolish, but was actually pretty sharp.

    ¡°If, say, our Ai Shi Group invested heavily in this program, would you be very, very happy?¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled.

    Wang Zheng was not too surprised. ¡°What are your terms?¡±

    At this stage, it was definitely not something that a personal connection could have brought about. The other party must be looking for some benefit, and the terms would be fairly substantial. The way Wang Zheng saw it, they must be after his shares.

    ¡°What do you think?¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled slightly. Suddenly she felt that speaking to this mysterious guy was pretty interesting.

    ¡°My stocks? I find that reasonable.¡± Wang Zheng mulled over it for a while. He had to make concessions if the program was to seed and his shares to be worth something. And such a request was natural for the other party as well.

    Ai Xiaolu shook her head with a smile. ¡°If it was anybody else I spoke to, that would be the case, and then perhaps I would not even extend this offer. But since it¡¯s you, I don¡¯t want stocks.¡±

    Wang Zheng was shocked, and waved a hand irritably. ¡°Besides stocks I have little value. It seems like I don¡¯t have anything else valuable, and I couldn¡¯t even get much if I sold my body.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu could not helpughing. ¡°Oh you. If you really wanted to sell your body, I¡¯m sure the takers would be queueing out the door. Alright, no more jokes. I value our rtionship highly. Of course, I mean that between schoolmates, it¡¯s lucky that we could meet here despite the different worlds we live in. Therefore, the Ai Shi Group¡¯s condition is not your shares ¨C besides, your contribution to this program has been the most. But in business there must be reciprocation. The future investment will not be my own. I am just part of a family, and a very small one at that.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He had an idea of what she was getting at, but was not sure.

    ¡°You mean, something rted to the super gravity energy ore?¡±

    ¡°Bingo! Really a smart boy. When researching KING, I found something strange. You actually managed to get your hands on the super gravity energy ore. Only a few big countries like Arbiter have priority, and many others are waiting for it. Yet a farawaypany like KING on Earth is getting it even before Arbiter. What do you say is the reason?¡±

    The same privilege would be apletely different notion in the hands of apany and a financial group. In truth, the space program was bing a flop. Ai Xiaolu had persuaded her family on the basis of the super gravity energy ore.

    If the Ai Shi Group could control this, then their influence and position in the Hail Cloud Alliance would rise greatly. This was something that money could not buy. It was about political influence. Just imagine ¨C a problem that nations worried about, solved by a family. How amazing that would be.

    ¡°Can you be more specific?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Ai Xiaolu nodded. ¡°We can continue investing another 50 billion in 3 phases. But in this period, KING Company must give half of their super gravity energy ore allocation to the Ai Shi Group. And if thepany goes bankrupt in the end, the Ai Shi Group wants KING Company¡¯s ore buying permit.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know how to exin. In truth, KING Company did not have any buying permits. They had secured it on his word alone. If KING Company went bankrupt, then there would be no meaning for him as well. He did not study finance. Although he did not regard himself aspletely inept, but he had not realized that the super-gravity energy ore had such huge implications.

    ¡°Xiaolu, I can vouch for the first condition, but the super gravity energy ore purchase is a littleplicated. If KING Company runs into difficulties, you might not be able to get your hands on it.¡± Wang Zheng warned. Heid out the ugly side first, also in a bid to get to what Ai Xiaolu truly wanted.

    Ai Xiaolu rested her chin on her fair hands, sizing him up. ¡°However you look at it, you don¡¯t look like a wastrel. Anybody else might have tried to fool me. You¡¯re good, toy it out preemptively.¡±

    ¡°Anybody else might not be in such dire straits now.¡± Wang Zheng chuckled.

 Chapter 641 - Student Wangs Investment Worth

    <h4>Chapter 641: Student Wang¡¯s Investment Worth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ai Xiaolu was not expecting that smile, one that was sofortable in his own skin. She was born in a financial empire, surrounded by money. Interpersonal rtionships were formed only on the basis of money. And people like that, above all, longed for something trustworthy that was free of all deceit. To her, money was not the issue. The goal was.

    ¡°Aright, since you say that, let¡¯s get right to it. As for me, I¡¯ve taken a liking to you. That¡¯s why I asked my family to do this in the first ce. As for the rest, I¡¯ll take care of it. As you said, even if we don¡¯t get the buying permit in the end, we¡¯re alright. If we really get it, of course we¡¯ll be overjoyed. Such a thing is invaluable. If we can just get half the super gravity energy ore, it will be enough for the family to get some things done.¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s my first time to be so favored. I¡¯m honored. It¡¯s settled then. KING Company¡¯s share is mainly for experiments, so it¡¯s modest, and sharing half will not be an issue. As for the buying permit issue, if we really go broke, I¡¯ll do my best to protect it, so you don¡¯te off too badly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s a deal.¡± Ai Xiaolu stretched out a hand, and Wang Zheng did likewise. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s hand was soft and warm.

    Ai Xiaolu reviewed all the information she had. The more she knew, the more she found Wang Zheng frightening. Whether his individual ability or his strange connections, Ai Xiaolu did not think that she woulde off this deal any worse.

    As for the family, money left there was money wasted. Each year, there were investments to be made to protect the worth of their fortune. There would be gains and losses. Although the experimental use super gravity ore was not much, but it was enough to get the elders at her family to agree. More importantly, countries wanted it for experiments as well. It was rumored that Arbiter had achieved good results, and this had made other nations even more frantic. Of course, the least anxious was Tita Star. They were taking their time to build, and not particrly driving the mining process. Under the pretext of protecting the resource, they were simply increasing the price. Once mined, the export was controlled. The ore was, after all, unique, and it was a seller¡¯s market, where the strong countries came out next best. The other countries could only endure, dissatisfied. Most unlucky was An. They had been ted for priority until they had offended Tita Star somehow and struck off the list, giving the lead to those like Arbiter and Mansuo.

    And... Wang Zheng. After spending half a year on Tita Star, what had happened in that period?

    Ai Xiaolu definitely believed that there must be some connection. This was a guy full of secrets and opaque, but also with depths to plunge. Almost like a storybook character, where the more that was revealed, the more one grew to like the protagonist. But she had no intention of sharing this with others.

    ¡°Senior Xiaolu, if you keep staring at me like that, I¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his nose.

    ¡°Haha, I would never have known you were the shy type. That¡¯s right, do you like Snow Li? She¡¯s very fond of you, do you want me to help you two arrange something?¡± Ai Xiaolu teased.

    Wang Zheng was exasperated. ¡°Let things take their course. I¡¯ve just fallen out of love, and I¡¯m not back together yet. I just want to focus on training.¡±

    ¡°Flowers should be plucked before they wither. Snow Li is a hot customer. You don¡¯t have to worry about the rest, I¡¯ll send someone to arrange the terms with KING Company. We won¡¯t be too picky about the details.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s Senior taking care of things, I¡¯m naturally at ease.¡±

    Those who had true business acumen invested in people, not programs. The right backing would see a thousand-fold return.

    From a different perspective, how bad could someone that Snow Li liked, and Olivios took note of, be?

    Even Pampas had taken an interest to Wang Zheng, and she was looking forward to how things would turn out. It was possible that Wang Zheng might pull a miracle and carve his own ce in the top 5.

    If that was the case, her investment return time would definitely shorten drastically.

    Parting ways with Ai Xiaolu, Wang Zheng left a message for Xiao Fei and Marcus. This was definitely good news. The earlier they knew, the faster they would be relieved of the stress. The moment he finished rying the news, Marcus immediately revived. He was quite excited. He was not as unemotional as Xiao Fei. He had to take care of the whole team, and this news would be a wee relief that gave them peace of mind when working. Not everybody could endure so much. Besides, everybody had families, and he could not always leave them hanging.

    Xiao Fei did not say much, but that was part of their dynamic. The 2 did not need niceties between them tomunicate. They just had that special connection.

    Although KING Company¡¯s research did not need too much super gravity ore, but Wang Zheng still wanted to secure this aspect. He would ask Tita Star to export the other half. After all, the current state of Tita Star was the result of Wang Zheng and Mu Sen¡¯s agreements. Sometimes the best way forward was suspense, but at others, the most straightforward methods were best.

    But rules should not be too easily broken. KING Company could not be too outstanding in this matter, or they would find themselves pitted against the other nations. They must find a bnce, and find a happy medium.

    Pampas¡¯ return this time was indeed for thepetition. Of course, thepetition itself did not hold much meaning. Given his standard, he no longer needed to prove anything in battle. But the shes in this period had made him clearly realize that if he wanted to disy his strength in the abyss, and shrug off the chains of fate, he needed his own runic mech.

    He wanted to enter the Earth Grade as quickly as possible, but Pampas knew that he needed to bide his time. At present, he was not too confident, although he had to try regardless. Very few passed in 1 try. As long as one could eventually ascend, that would be fine. If he could obtain a runic mech, that would provide more chances for him, so it was a necessity.

    Of course, others were in the same position. He felt that thispetition had been arranged especially for the few of them. In this period, they had seen much as well. Whether in body or spirit, they had rued considerable ability, and to test this umtion through battle was not a bad way at all.

    But after seeing Wang Zheng, Pampas knew that it would not be so easy. The Academy would not have set such a big stage just for the few of them. They were only part of the reason.

    Wang Zheng and Olivios. Two neers, but already on the X leaderboards (Battle Power Rankings). They were definitely part of the reason too.

    Elite Academy X and Milky Way Military College had a long history of cooperation, but rivalry existed between all schools. This was a high level matter. His level was still far from satisfactory, but Princess Aina¡¯s participation had given new meaning. She, alone, represented both the stance of An and Antis. Perhaps there was more to this, and thepetition had been organized for her benefit.

    An led the Milky Way in terms of technological advancements. This was on the overall, but of course in terms of battle power, those like Arbiter and Mansuo stood on the same level.

    A soldier that did not want to be general was not a good soldier. But to be general, one needed a head for therger picture and a sense for rule. An acute observation of the circumstances, in order to act.

    Since Aina wasing, then the elite of both schools would definitely be attending. It was undoubtedly a good opportunity to make an impression.

    Such thoughts were definitely not unique to Pampas. Therefore, battles which might have not been as intense might intensify because of these external reasons.

    He had to prepare well also. To the higher-ups, this was a good time for a review.

    Pampas had no curiosity towards people like Aina. They were far out of his reach. These were the elite who stood at the peak of humanity from the moment they were born. They were human, but lived different lives.

    The corner of Pampas¡¯ mouth raised in a quirk. His finger tips danced with light. His ability X was utterly unique. He would love to see who could stop him!

    Every fighter had ambitions of being the best in the world.

    Since things were about to get heated, he would take it on.

    In the next few days, Wang Zheng and the rest found their days iparably filled. Besides ss, Wang Zheng still had to bring Zhang Shan and Oli to train. Wang Zheng had developed quite aprehensive understanding of Oli¡¯s Heavenly Overlord style, which incorporated the control of some Qi maniption methods to be able to achieve its explosiveness. Of course, this was a secret, and Wang Zheng would not pry. But at his level, he more or less gleaned a little. He refined Oli¡¯s fighting style to make her attacks even more on point.

    She was not a brawler type, but an assassin type. It had taken some effort to cure her of her ¡°brave¡± notions. Zhang Shan was making progress as well, although he still could not beat Oli. But it was a start. How far he could go would depend on himself.

    Zhang Shan and Oli had finally been selected for the examination, and had gone to take it. Although Wang Zheng had taken the Xuan Grade exam, but it was still applicable, saving him some time. He had thought it strange. If every Huang Grade student was at that level, then the Elite Academy X would be a frightening ce indeed.

    Wang Zheng also found time to go to Butcher¡¯s ce. You could film a horror movie inside without having to get any external props.

    But this time round, Wang Zheng met an old friend coincidentally. Butcher was surprised too. He had thought that Xie Yuxin was person from An. Who would have known he was from Earth? But Xie Yuxin did not act one bit like an Earthling.

    ¡°That you two know each other is even better. The samples this time are promising. These insects have mutated and seem to possess some powers of mind control. Quite dangerous.¡±

    A live Zerg was kept in theboratory. This Zerg resembled a spider, but it had 12 ws. In the middle, a round brain was covered in wrinkles, and looked like a lump of meat. At first nce, it did not seem like it was capable of any strong physical attack, but when this Zerg raged, the meatball turned a blood-red color, and released a ear-splitting cry directly into the human brain, creating huge problems for fighters.

    Only Xie Yuxin and Wang Zheng were not of the Vermillion Bird Region. Xie Yuxin was ssified under special powers, and had their own education. They were slightly different. Since entering the academy, Xie Yuxin had been busier than Wang Zheng.

    Others were busy watching the waves on the equipment. They had reached a curious observation. This insect actually had brainwaves that were close to humans¡¯, but stronger in strength.

 Chapter 642 - 50/50~!

    <h4>Chapter 642: 50/50~!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The insects¡¯ evolutionary ability had always been a research topic for humankind, especially the abyss insects. They were not just normal-scary. If they appeared on arge scale, humanity would be unable to repel them. Luckily, they did not leave the abyss, and were simply an excellent research material for humanity.

    It was also Butcher¡¯s first time seeing such insects. ¡°We had to activate 2 teams to catch him. It¡¯s dangerous for those with a weak mind to approach it.¡±

    A worker had sustained a direct hit from it, and almost had his mind fatally shattered.

    Xie Yuxin was alwaysid-back, only bing excited at such research. He had moved in apletely different direction, but he had not thought Wang Zheng would be able to freely ess such a ce, and to be on such familiar terms with Butcher.

    ¡°This Zerg is excellent material for us. Through it, we could find the evolutionary gene. Although this Zerg is a mutation, but it¡¯s obvious that its previous stage may have been a spider Zerg. But through some developmental process, it became what we see now. At the same time that we are researching them and learning, the insects are studying us too.¡± Xie Yuxin said.

    ¡°Yuxin, do you mean that the insects have some sort of n?¡± a tall girl asked. Vermillion Bird Region, from An. It was clear this slightly haughty girl treated Xie Yuxin very well.

    ¡°Senior Millie, that was my reaction when I first saw it. But I find it curious. From the information we currently have, the abyss insects are much stronger than us. Evolution is a process that naturally selects the strong over the weak. Don¡¯t you all find this strange?¡± Xie Yuxin asked.

    Everybody thought over this for a while. Humans that fought in the abyss triumphed through numbers. In that space, it was difficult for insects to enter. Where their true base was, nobody had ever uncovered, or dared to wander too deep.

    Wang Zheng looked at the insect. The cage was surrounded by a force field which could disrupt the insect¡¯s mental attacks. But when Wang Zheng looked at it, the insect seemed to understand him. It faced Wang Zheng, although it had no eyes.

    In that instant, Wang Zheng could feel a strong signal emitting from the insect, but he did not understand its meaning. But the workers were shocked, because the insect¡¯s energy waves was peaking since the time they had captured it.

    Wang Zheng was a little puzzled, but a question suddenly came to him.

    ¡°Senior Butcher, I have a conjecture. To these Abyss Zergs, I think their biggest worry is not us, but the abyss!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. Nobody reacted for a moment, but after a few moments, their faces changed.

    ¡°You mean to say they wish toe out?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. Whether it is our insects or the abyss variety, expansion and destruction is in their nature. We can enter freely, but the insects can¡¯t. Given their capabilities, that would definitely be their goal. That they have mutated this way is not because our ability is stronger, but it¡¯s simply to find the reason why they cannot escape!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. This was bold imagination. Nobody would have thought this way, but Wang Zheng felt this wasmon sense. He had heard Charcoal mention it in his ramblings. In some lost history, there had been cases where the Zerg had evolved to be like humans, although the truth was no longer verifiable.

    Butcher¡¯s expression became grave, because he had just realized this point as well. He looked over at the insect, which was in a frenzy at the moment. The sensors gave out warning sounds.

    In just 3 or 4 seconds, the insect suddenly exploded into meat paste.

    Everybody nced around. A sinister air filled theboratory.

    Butcher sighed deeply. ¡°Everybody, please do not disseminate this point of view. I will bring it to my superiors, and we will think of how to handle this. But based on what we know, even if the insects were so capable, such a feat will not be easy. In other words, if they really evolved in this way, their resulting power would not be too strong. There are too many possible variations.¡±

    But Butcher still left hurriedly. Clearly, this matter was of momentous importance. Humans had learnt much from the abyss, but a small slip up could lead to disaster.

    The experimental subject had be pulp, and it was apparent that everybody could only head back. It was a rare chance that Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin could meet, only there was an unwanted lightbulb, that Millie girl.

    As they walked out, Millie was waiting for Xie Yuxin. Xie Yuxin smiled slightly. ¡°Wang Zheng, let me introduce you. This is my girlfriend, senior Millie.¡±

    Wang Zheng was surprised, then guffawed. ¡°You sure hide it well. Hello, senior!¡±

    Millie red at Xie Yuxin. ¡°Can¡¯t you drop the ¡®senior¡¯ already?¡±

    Xie Yuxin smiled mildly, unconcerned. But Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Senior, this little guy doesn¡¯t show it much, but he¡¯s nice at heart.¡±

    ¡°Scram!¡± Even theposure of Xie Yuxin could not stand Wang Zheng¡¯s jibes.

    ¡°Haha, see? The truth revealed. Senior, if you have anything you want to know, just ask me. Nobody here knows him better than I do.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you... better watch what you say!¡± Xie Yuxin had been unlucky in making friends. He did not know which nerve had grown wrongly back then, to have made friends with Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu.

    But any girl would definitely be very interested in their boyfriend¡¯s past, especially past loves. But it was clear that Xie Yuxin was the distant type. Although such people were popr in adolescence, but they were not as well informed. Yan Xiaosu had always said it was a waste of talent. If it had been him, he would have found 10 or 20 girlfriends. One a day, a different type every week.

    ¡°Based on what you just said, it seems the two of you have vastly different personalities. How would you two have be fast friends?¡± Millie was not too fond of Wang Zheng¡¯s personality. The way she saw it, Xie Yuxin and Wang Zheng were twopletely different people. But she had been the mature one. When she knew that Wang Zheng was Xie Yuxin¡¯s good friend, she had been very courteous. This was basic courtesy, but it did not equate to her approval.

    Xie Yuxin shrugged. ¡°I was tricked.¡±

    Millie could not help smiling. Xie Yuxin had his humorous moments. It made him easy to like.

    The 3 found a resting ce, chatting over drinks.

    ¡°Right, how are Achilles and the rest doing? I haven¡¯t heard from them in a while.¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Achilles? Vermillion Bird Xuan Grade ss 1, but low profile. Not much news, really, we haven¡¯t been interacting much. You know me.¡± Xie Yuxin said. ¡°But they¡¯re definitelypeting this time round. And they already passed the qualification test. Lie Xin¡¯s joining as well. It seems like you have a talent for scaring those around you into running away.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t make me out to be destined to being alone.¡±

    ¡°Huang Grade people are just there to y. Don¡¯t be too serious.¡± Millie could not resist saying. She was Xuan Grade, and from Xuan ss 1 at that. She could not curb her haughtiness, especially knowing that Wang Zheng was from Huang ss 7.

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin just exchange a knowing smile. Neither offered an exnation. Somebody else might have stood up to sing Wang Zheng¡¯s praises, but Xie Yuxin was not that kind of person. He did not mind these things. Gold would always gleam no matter where it went. It was just a matter of time. And since that was inevitable, why bother exining?

    But their smiles left Millie unhappy. ¡°Students Yuxin and Wang Zheng, I¡¯m saying this for your own good. Thepetition is a real battle. Getting wounded is normal. If you¡¯re not careful, your studies could be affected. That¡¯s why you need to be prudent, and not brash.¡±

    Millie said. Although the words were not pleasant, but there was some good intentions in it. Besides, Xie Yuxin did not need to participate.

    Truly, support-types like them were pretty well off. They got respect, but did not need to enter thesepetitions. Although Xie Yuxin was not afraid of battles either.

    Seeing Millie pouting, Xie Yuxin smiled mollifyingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him, this guy is a Roach.¡±

    ¡°Roach? What¡¯s that?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a creature with super high survivability. It¡¯s a distant rtive of a Zerg.¡±

    ¡°Piss off! YOU are the Zerg¡¯s rtive.¡± Wang Zheng spit. This guy¡¯s tongue became especially smooth when insulting Wang Zheng.

    Xie Yuxin quickly recovered, his mouth smirking in a superior manner. Wang Zheng was annoyed. Verbal battles were a lost cause against Xie Yuxin. This guy always had a way to make you feel like you did not have a way. Xie Yuxin was a natural narcissist.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Senior Mille¡¯s reminder is timely. I know you¡¯re confident, but this is Elite Academy. As I know, the 4 Experts of the Xuan Grade have all returned. The runic mech is very important to them. What¡¯s left for the rest is just a quota.¡±

    Xie Yuxin had hit the nail on the head. At one side, Millie did not know whether tough or cry. These two guys were so serious in their act. One had to know that the Xuan Grade itself counted for much. Besides the 4 Experts who were near the Earth Grade, the rest were not weaklings themselves. If it had been just reputation at stake, there would not have been that much interest. But since a specialized mech was at stake, they could not back down easily.¡±

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s someone called Pampas. Is he one of the 4?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Yup, Pampas is the No. 1 in Azure Dragon Region. His ability X is Unbridled Creation.¡± Millie said.

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin were both stunned. Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Sounds very mystical. Interesting.¡±

    ¡°Seems like you¡¯ve met him before?¡± Xie Yuxin asked.

    ¡°Not really met him, a chance encounter is all.¡± Wang Zheng said, spinning his cup absently. Creation power. Amongst the cycle of the 5 minor elements, it should be Earth. But it was definitely part of the cycle of 5 major elements. It was just that they had no idea what degree his creation ability could reach.

    ¡°Oh? What do you think are the odds?¡±

    ¡°Without having faced off for real, it¡¯s 50-50 against anybody.¡± Wang Zheng was rather sanguine. His understanding of battle was very different from others. A normal sh and a life-and-death battle was very different. And any battle came with risk.

    50-50?

 Chapter 643 - Brother is Most Scared of Blind Dates

    <h4>Chapter 643: Brother is Most Scared of Blind Dates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    His tone could be nothing but reckless arrogance. If it was not for the fact that he was her boyfriend¡¯s good friend, Millie could not have held back a more scathing reply, although her disdain showed on her expression. In terms of hiding one¡¯s emotions, Xie Yuxin was a genius. Unless one knew him very well, one would not be able to see his true emotional response. He was too intellectual and philosophical. And Wang Zheng thought he did look the part.

    ¡°Millie, I¡¯ve known Wang Zheng for a very long time. Do you know what his biggest weakness is?¡± Xie Yuxin asked.

    Millie was surprised. She understood that for Xie Yuxin to have dropped the ¡°Senior¡± honorific meant that he was still aware of her attitude.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest w is his humility. If he says 50 50, then it¡¯s more like 60 or 70, no matter the opponent¡¯s reputation.¡±

    Millie was stunned, because she knew that Xie Yuxin did not brag. His intellect was phenomenal, although she liked such types.

    ¡°Sorry, Wang Zheng, I apologize for my attitude. Perhaps I have been ignorant to the ways of the world.¡±

    Wang Zheng was amused. ¡°Don¡¯t be lured in by his tricks. He¡¯s just acting all righteous because he¡¯s bored. It¡¯s all a bluff. The best way to deal with him is to do the same back to him, and do your own thing. That was how Yan Xiaosu and I dealt with him back then. Then you¡¯ll see the real side of him.¡±

    With that verbal barrage, Xie Yuxin crumbled. There was just no talking to this guy.

    Seeing her boyfriend wilt, Millieughed. ¡°Tsk tsk. Our Yuxin has such cute moments. I¡¯ve gained so much today. As a senior I guess I should at least make a gesture. Wang Zheng, do you have a girlfriend?¡±

    Wang Zheng could not help rubbing his nose. Why were all girls so inexplicably nosy and interested in such private matters?

    ¡°I¡¯m not too sure myself, actually.¡± Wang Zheng was speaking honestly. Although he and Aina had broken up in name, but their feelings were clearly still present. And he had yet to sort his feelings out regarding Meng Tian.

    ¡°No need for introductions. This guy¡¯s the best at attracting girls.¡± Xie Yuxin said exasperatedly.

    On the whole, Xie Yuxin had already elevated Wang Zheng to a high pedestal, but Millie still could not shake off her doubt. The guy in front of her was not particrly tall, or handsome. The hunks were aplenty on An. Ability, yet unseen. Although his manner was not detestable, and he had some humor, but on the whole unremarkable. Besides, he was an Earthling, and from Huang ss 7. Even if she was truly looking to help with introductions, it would be a tough find.

    But Millie did not dwell too much on it. Hearing Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin bicker about the past was enjoyable enough, and Wang Zheng got to know Millie better as well. Millie was from an influential family on An, and had awakened her ability X at a precocious young age. It had been love at first sight with Xie Yuxin, and she had been the one chasing him. That was not too surprising. Given Xie Yuxin¡¯s moderate nature, he definitely needed theforts of a mature older woman.

    The 3 chatted for a long time. Time flew, and on the way back, Wang Zheng was in a good mood. Times were changing. Even that Xie Yuxin had a girlfriend now. Back then, he and Yan Xiaosu were secretly wondering if that guy was gay. Everyone had changed a lot, but personality and friendships seemed pretty constant.

    He indeed had to prioritize some things now. Everybody held the runic mech in high regard, so it did seem to be very useful. Even Butcher had mentioned it to him. If it was possible, it was best to have it. Such new super-mecha stood at the pinnacle of mankind¡¯s technological prowess. Butcher would not fire off or exaggerate needlessly. Besides, the quota was limited, and it was definitely a firste, first-served situation.

    Even as Wang Zheng was preparing in all seriousness, everyone else was too. Achilles and the rest were no fools. In IG, they had fully witnessed the terror that Wang Zheng could be. Perhaps others simply saw the idea of it. But Achilles, formerly hailed as the first in the Sr System, saw deeper. As a teammate, he could clearly sense the other¡¯s growth and evolution in fine detail.

    Vermillion Bird Region.

    At such academies ruled by strong countries like An and Mansuo, Earthlings werepletely second fiddle. And ever since their arrival, Achilles and Lie Xin had not stood out either, keeping their heads down and applying themselves seriously to the lessons, just like others from more modest ces.

    From the Moon, it had been Achilles and Milo who had eventually passed the examination ande to Elite Academy X, although the two had not really madeworks and connected with others.

    Achilles and Milo both had clear thought processes. Given the current situation, offering themselves to others would meet with little favor, and in fact they would be slighted more. Besides, given Achilles¡¯ pride, he would not do such a thing.

    Rather than blindly fawn, they would rather suffer in silence. And Achilles and Milo both enjoyed it. It felt good to have some pressure and worthy opponents. Their mor back on the Moon had been inhibitive. Here, free from attention, they could apply themselves to their studies with more focus.

    This was a valuable time and opportunity, and Lie Xin and Lie Guang¡¯s arrival had made this point even clearer.

    There were no eternal enemies, only eternal benefits.

    Besides, Achilles and Lie Xin were not enemies at all. In such a huge, pressurized environment, their cooperation became even more meaningful.

    At this moment, Lie Xin and Achilles were duking it out heatedly, while Milo and Lie Guang watched on.

    Ever since entering the Elite Academy, Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s improvement could be considered inhuman. It was unprecedented. Of course, they understood that such improvement stemmed from their cultivation techniques. Although they had made progress in the realm of cultivation, but there was nothing too unbelievable, simply a marked improvement in the results. And Elite Academy X had provided them the circumstances necessary to achieve this elevation process.

    Achilles¡¯ Heavenly King Art was bnced across all 5 affinities. Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique was the ultimate amongst those of the Fire affinity. The ferocious attack power made Lie Xin like a goddess of fire with a terrifying capacity for destruction.

    Although the soundproofing in the training room was not bad, but the explosive impacts could still be heard. In the venue, Milo and Lie Guang were watching intently. Improving their dueling was undoubtedly important. If both parties had cultivation techniques, then the meaning of dueling was heightened. On this point, Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s feelings were clear. Their arts saw improvement daily.

    As for the Qi breathing technique of the Elite Academy, that was too easy to them.

    Both had been from Academy X, and absorbed the lessons of Elite Academy without difficulty. Perhaps other countries had a definite advantage here, but once the results of the cultivation techniques started to make themselves seem, such a difference rapidly shrunk, and even turned the opposite way.

    Confidence came from training and the improvements in ability. Achilles and Lie Xin were the same. Those of the Sr System were peerless on one point. No matter the circumstances, they always felt a sense of superiority, even if they faced taunts. After all, the Sr System had once been humanity¡¯s center and all it epassed.

    The smoother assimtion of cultivation techniques with the world was a psychological hint, and to these geniuses, such a hint could achieve many things.

    After one round, both were pouring with sweat. Lie Guang and Milo immediately headed over with water. They had all signed up for thepetition too

    ¡°Is Wang Zheng still in Huang ss 7?¡± Lie Xin asked alongside a gulp of water.

    ¡°That guy just doesn¡¯t care about these things. I doubt he¡¯s even thought of changing. But he¡¯ll definitely participate in thispetition.¡± Lie Guangughed.

    ¡°This is a chance. We won¡¯t let him take the lead.¡± Milo said. ¡°I analyzed the past battles. Wang Zheng¡¯s biggest advantage is his physical techniques, but his ability X has seen no improvement. His problem is that he has been too obsessed with the physical body which will limit his potential. Whereas once we catch up physically ¨C although overtaking seems impossible for now ¨C but as this advantage diminishes, the chances of victory will increase.¡±

    Milo was excellent at analysis. Although they were supposed to be on the same side, but Achilles and Lie Xin unequivocally saw Wang Zheng as their main rival.

    Although they might not meet in the mainpetition, but such aparison always remained. It was also a source of motivation.

    ¡°I¡¯ve understood histest developments. He¡¯s still using the same tricks, but I have to say those are some good tricks.¡± Lie Guang shook his head. He was referring to Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha performance in mecha ss. News had spread quickly. Of course, those that were unconcerned remained unconcerned, but those that were concerned had to pay attention. Honestly, it seemed he had no new tricks.

    It had been a while since they came to Elite Academy X. If Wang Zheng had no improvement, then he was regressing. Although Achilles and Lie Xin had not made any name for themselves, but they had seen huge improvements in their abilities. This was all thanks to Wang Zheng, who had shattered their arrogance, and allowed them to put aside their titles to peacefully focus on their own things.

    Achilles gave an easy smile. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the opponent. We neither have the opportunity nor the qualifications to do so. If even we can identify this problem, it¡¯s inconceivable that Wang Zheng does not know it himself. If it was a matter of seeking fame at Elite Academy, that would be no problem. But Wang Zheng is not so shallow.

    Lie Xin nodded. ¡°That¡¯s true. But to solve the problem is not so easy. Wang Zhengcks the experience from Academy X. His foundations are not there. And theter one is awakened into the ability X, there is an imbnce between the mind and body. This is also undeniable. We need to give respect, but there¡¯s also no need to be unduly humble.¡±

    On this, Achilles agreed.

    ¡°What about that guy Lear?¡±

    ¡°Him? Nothing much heard. Didn¡¯t he go to ck Tortoise Region? And that wretched Fatty. Although given his personality he can go far anywhere.¡± Lie Guang said with a shrug.

    To the average person, plotting and dealing with intricacies was a tiring matter, but to Lear it was as easy as breathing. It was a game to him. He was really different from others.

 Chapter 644 - Azure Dragon Dominates

    <h4>Chapter 644: Azure Dragon Dominates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Just that simrly, as the heir of the Chronos family, what they felt was definitely understood by Lear as well.

    The mechapetition this time round was definitely a big stage, but it remained to be seen who it was actually being held for.

    Clearly, their guesses were entirely correct. Lear was definitely in a good spot, and not just any run-of-the-mill good spot. Using the Shadow Group¡¯s resources, he had attained theplete Ares Art. Although it was within Saint, but he already had half. Although the other half waspletely locked in Saint, but the results as testament, having prior experience was a great help to Lear. The results were apparent.

    Such aplete martial art waspletely unique in the World of Saints. Besides the Ares Art, he had obtained theplete Lie me Technique as well. Although it was not much use to him, but it meant that Lie Xin could not get her hands on it.

    That Lie Xin had chosen Achilles had rified her stand. If she hade to ck Tortoise Region, Lear could have given her so much help. A pity that some could not see the future and their direction clearly.

    Fatty was still resentful, being dragged around like a rabbit. Lear had forced him to enter thepetition, although he did not want to. Fighting with a bunch of Xuan Grades was boring. It was tiring and saw no benefits. He had no interest in the runic mech. He just wanted to idle. Idling was the greatest pleasure in life.

    And, he had followed someone super serious. Whoo! This was life.

    Fatty was OK with that.

    On Earth, OMGpany was currently organizing the mecha appreciation event, with original architect Ye Zisu leading the team in a round of self-introduction.

    As an up-anding mechapany, OMG¡¯s rise was considered speedy. Of course, that they were able to break out of the Sr System had been due to the Tita Star contract. Tita Star¡¯s current farming mecha were all provided by OMG.

    Frankly speaking, based on mecha capabilities alone, OMG¡¯s agriculture mecha were not toopetitive, losing out to those of stronger countries. Furthermore, with a geographical advantage, they could offer even lower prices. But currently Tita Star had not entered the deal for the sake of the best business, they were doing so due to political reasons. OMG represented their choice of favor ¨C the Sr System.

    This had allowed the ¡°mom-and-pop store¡± to enter the purview of some international buyer firms, who only then realized that the more influential Wind God and Storm Swordsman originated from thispany.

    And although thispany had switched to producing fighter mecha for only a few years, but they had already achieved such respectable results.

    An element of luck and considerable skill must have been involved. After all, mecha design required considerable creativity.

    Without question, in all eras of human development, the power of resources was formidable, but there would definitely be some neers who could break free of the control, trumping resources with their brains and the power of intelligence.

    Whether Ye Zisu or Ye Bingwen, they would not pass up on this once in a lifetime opportunity to expand. OMG¡¯s ambitions were modest, and mainly aimed to break into the neighboring markets around the Sr System. This was enough for them to handle for quite a while.

    After making the rounds on Tita, OMG¡¯s agricultural mecha had gained reputation as well. The demand had been steadily increasing recently. To the middlemen buyers, under conditions where capabilities were roughly equal, the mecha with a more recognizable brand sold better. And what the buyers demanded, they would not hesitate to stock their mecha either.

    OMG¡¯stest release was 5 models of agricultural mecha. After promoting it for years, the group had also borrowed thetest trends, and refined it ordingly, introducing a newer generation of the ¡°5 Generals of Farming¡±.

    Besides that, their main promotion was for the fighter mecha. Of course, good things like Wind God and Storm Swordsman did not need it. Wind God was already famous, although there was still room for Storm Swordsman¡¯s influence to grow. They had invited 2 experts to give a live demonstration of the mecha¡¯s capabilities as well. This was definitely targeted at professional military buyers.

    The entire affair was very grand. It had to be said that impressions and brand reputation was very important, as well as individual reputation. The event this time had not only attracted the main mecha buyers in the Sr System, but also businessmen from other interster systems. Some had evene from afar smelling a business opportunity. For them to take an interest was testament to its influence.

    And this was in no small part thanks to Ye Zisu. Some might not know OMG, but this genius designer had just been awarded the ¡°Mecha God¡± design prize by the authoritative magazines. Although Ye Zisu was not the most famous, but she was the youngest and prettiest. And she came from Earth, which lent her an air of mystery. Foreign media had swooned over her for the longest time.

    At present, Ye Zisu¡¯s brand name was greater than OMG¡¯s. Furthermore, those concerned were all mecha professionals. When they heard such a beauty giving a professional introduction, they could not help but be attracted. Of course, thebination of beauties and mecha always gave rise to even more attraction. And Ye Zisu¡¯s conditions were clear, which gave her persuasive power.

    After the promotional event, the business negotiations proceeded smoothly as well, going better than expected. Large quantities of orders hade in, especially for Wind God, which was already the iconic mecha of OMG. It was really a one-trick pony. A wide variety of mecha was unnecessary. High demand was everything.

    The Sr System¡¯s official buyer had already given OMG a fixed order. The mecha market was divided into private purchases and official purchases. Thetter was definitely harder to secure, and also a bigger order. A piece of the pie, that had been long hoarded by a few militarypanies, was now OMG¡¯s to share as well. At the same time, Ye Bingwen¡¯s status in the political sphere rose as well, and the Ye family were definitely one of the noveau riche in the Sr System.

    And as the heir of the Ye family, the only daughter and also a famous designer, the still-schooling Ye Zisu was definitely watched by many. This talent from the Ares College had invested in the Ares College to create her own mecha design college, and also a well-designed research ce. She was already no mere student.

    As a result, For Him Magazine had also listed Ye Zisu as first ce among the most eligible girls.

    When Ye Zisu stood together with the cool Wind God mecha, any male who saw the poster was captivated. Her fanbase was fairly huge as well. In CT, Wind God¡¯s reputation was rising. In the Sr System region, Wind God¡¯s selection rate was the highest. Of course, this included local feelings. As for Solon, this was easy. Once a new mecha entered the market, it was customary to get a babe or hunk to promote it. For Wind God, he simply had to sh Ye Zisu¡¯s picture and that was enough. She was better than just a pretty face.

    But until now, it seemed like Ye Zisu was still single.

    Regarding thepany, Ye Bingwen was practically hands-off. His main energies were directed at politics, and Ye Zisu naturally had an experienced team around her. But after discussing numerous things, Ye Zisu felt like she was aching all over. Even then, she had to maintain her poise and smile. Her face was practically cramping, but it could not be helped. This was the price of living.

    If it were possible, she was unwilling to attend such events. She had no interest in bing a star. But the team had said as well. If she did not make an appearance, they would not be able to secure orders. It was necessary.

    Yan Xiaosu had gone to Tita Star to present Little Lucky Star¡¯s interster expansion n. Thinking of him, Ye Zisu¡¯s spirits lifted. She wondered what Wang Zheng was doing now.

    As for Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu knew that Elite Academy X was undeniably a bigger stage, well suited to Wang Zheng, who loved battles. In his bones, he did not like loneliness. It was just that they were too far. Ye Zisu longed for the times before they had grown up. Then, they could see each other every day. Even when they had not been acquainted in middle school, she could sneak glimpses of him.

    Lost in her thoughts, Ye Zisu drifted off, and then fell asleep. Although she was very tired, but her mouth was still upturned in a blissful smile, as if she had happy dreams.

    Compared with the undercurrent struggles of the Xuan Grade, the Huang Grade students treated it more like a festival. Although the results were clearly less important, but participation was crucial. Showing one¡¯s face was necessary.

    A few people from Earthworm were participating as well. The crowd surrounded Majgull. This guy was an ¡°old man¡± in the Elite College. Recently, Majgull and Lia¡¯s rtionship had been progressing suddenly, and everybody was congrattory.

    ¡°Actually, nothing much wille out of our participation. In my experience, the school is well aware of this. They probably just want to see the guts of us Huang Grade students. If we don¡¯t even have the courage to sign up, then the school will not deem us worthy either.¡± Majgull said. At least they would give their mentors a good impression. Whether they could go far was a different matter.

    ¡°Majgull, what kind of experts are there in the Xuan Grade? Give everybody an introduction. Eisen was bursting with impatience. As the support type, they did not need to enter the battle, but as spectators they were even more interested in the overall proceedings.

    ¡°But anybody who can enter the top 3 sses of the Xuan Grade are nothing to be trifled with. Their experience and skills are all well practiced. The chances of an upset in the Xuan Grade are not high, unlike us in the Huang Grade. The top 3 sses in the Huang Grade does not equate to an unequivocal advantage, but in the Xuan Grade, the ability of the first 3 sses cannot be surpassed.¡± Majgull said, looking at Wang Zheng and Oli. The battle power of these 2 was definitely enough to enter Huang ss 1.

    School wise, Huang Grade is about learning and self-discovery. Although there¡¯s a gap, but it¡¯s not clear. But after a few years of study and entering the Xuan Grade, things like surprise attacks, unless one held back, would not be possible.

    ¡°I heard that there¡¯s somebody called Pampas from Xuan 1. He seems good.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Majgull¡¯s face changed. ¡°He¡¯s here?¡±

    Zhang Shan smirked. ¡°Majgull, don¡¯t bring people up to the point of putting yourself down. This Pampas, isn¡¯t he a Xuan Grade guy as well? Is he that good?¡±

    Majgull was exasperated. ¡°Good? He could beat us all with just one hand. He¡¯s the top 4 in our Academies¡¯ Xuan Grade, nicknamed the Azure Dragon Dominator.

 Chapter 645 - Deep Waters

    <h4>Chapter 645: Deep Waters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°D*mn me, must he really be so arrogant? Dominator...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not exaggerating, that¡¯s what he¡¯s called. Pampas¡¯ ability is rumored to be creation, but to what extent he can materialize creations is unknown. But what we know is that the 4 of them are already starting to carry out missions. They¡¯re different from us.¡±

    Professionally speaking, they had already made their debut, while they were still studying.

    ¡°Besides him, what kind of abilities do the other 3 have?¡± Wang Zheng asked. Creation... part of the copy abilities or something? It felt rather exaggerated, but in the end the clincher was the practical control. But seeing as it was him, it would not be anything weak. The more variations an ability had, the harder it was to control. But once mastered, these variations would be hard to predict.

    The cycle of the 5 minor element¡¯s ability X were easy to shape into killing blows but were limited in application. Thus their variations were too little, and were not like the specialized abilities which could achieve unimaginable results. As luck would have it, Wang Zheng was of that sort. Whether it was Ice, Fire, or Wind, they were all basic powers. No matter how you yed around, they could not change much.

    ¡°The ck Tortoise Region, Hu Kan, the first in ck Tortoise. He¡¯s known for having an invulnerable body of gold. His ability X allows him to merge with physical materia, to be an imprable defense. No matter what type the attack, he can stop it. In terms of mecha usage, he¡¯s by far the first in the Academy.¡±

    ¡°That guy wouldn¡¯t be the descendant of the Tortoise God, would he? And special powers as well.¡± Zhang Shan asked curiously. ¡°Has nobody ever broken it?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, otherwise he would not be qualified to be called one of the top 4 experts. The four of them have never lost a public match before, and these two are the weaker ones among the top 4.¡± Majgull said.

    They were stunned. D*mn, they had already been praised so much, and were still weak. Then how were they to take on the strong ones?

    ¡°Vermillion Bird Region¡¯s number one, Hocatolin, nicknamed Vermillion Bird¡¯s King. An Empire¡¯s super-strong member, and I think he possesses the fire and wood affinities out of the 5. His ability is not particrly niche, but his mastery of these abilities have already reached unimaginable levels.¡±

    ¡°Inferno... isn¡¯t that prettymon? Can one be a pro like that?¡±

    Majgull smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t really know. Honestly, I¡¯ve just heard the fables as well. The 4 of them very seldom appear at the college, let alone fight. Vermillion Bird Region is always full of pros, and the big empires are always fighting intensely. If a rumor isn¡¯t true, then the person spreading them will be quashed soon enough. Since it¡¯s spread so far, then there¡¯s no doubt.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Ability X each have their strengths. It doesn¡¯t mean that specialized powers are always better. Much depends on the usage and one¡¯s mastery.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng is right. The most terrifying out of the top 4 is White Tiger Region¡¯s Marzu Van Hydra. An Arbiter...¡± As he said this, everyone immediately looked towards Oli.

    As an Arbiter, Oli could not possibly not know him.

    ¡°Arbiter¡¯s leader, nicknamed Despot. His ability is unknown, but whoever faces him is doomed. His fighting style is cruel.¡±

    ¡°Oli, you can¡¯t not know him. Both of your names have a ¡°Van¡± in it.¡± Zhang Shan asked, although he had no clear idea of Arbiter¡¯s naming system.

    Oli nodded. ¡°Marzu is Olivios¡¯ elder brother.¡±

    Immediately everyone froze. What kind of crazy family was this? It almost seemed like they should just concentrate at the zoo.

    ¡°By blood?¡±

    Oli nodded. ¡°Brother by blood. Marzu is older than Olivios by 4 years.¡±

    Zhang Shan looked at Wang Zheng. It looked like Wang Zheng would have his hands full. Meeting the little one had been enough of a headache. To think there was a bigger one.

    ¡°What about his abilities? Seems like not many know.¡±

    ¡°Marzu is the Space Despot¡¯s sessor and prot¨¦g¨¦. Given his standards, it would be rare for him to use his ability X against humans.¡±

    Oli said.

    ¡°Sessor. Keke, this is too vague. Oli, how far are you from Marzu in terms of skill?¡± Zhang Shan asked a more practical question.

    Oli was a little ashamed. ¡°I¡¯m dumb, just a beginner. Marzu and Olivios are much better than me. There¡¯s no basis forparison.¡±

    Everyone had seen what Oli was capable of, and this made them even more fearful.

    Was Olivios¡¯ brother going to rule the Elite Academy?

    Majgull¡¯s introduction had killed off thepetitive spirit and dreams of everyone. Against such opponents, there was simply no hope.

    ¡°I just got good news for us. I heard from the Xuan Grade side that these 4 are seeded candidates, and will be separated...¡± Eisen said.

    ¡°D*mn, there are only 5 prizes. They have already upied 4. There¡¯s just one left, and there¡¯s still countless Xuan Grade pros, and Olivios and Wang Zheng to go up against. I¡¯m screwed.¡± Zhang Shan was exasperated. He had wanted to try his luck, but it seemed like it was really going to be just a joyride now.

    ¡°Ah, are you still dreaming, deep down?¡± They looked curiously at Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan shrugged. ¡°We all have to dream a little to be happy. Perhaps heaven will drop a meat pie straight on my head.¡±

    Wang Zheng was happy hearing this. He had not had this feeling for a while now. His ability X needed to bepleted, if not he would not pass at all. Such a sense of risk felt refreshing.

    Seeing the gleam in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, Zhang Shan knew he was the ssic rise to the asion kind. However, he was a little dispirited after hearing the news. He had thought his sudden awakening would be disyed well, but who would have known he would be shut down so hard.

    But Zhang Shan was not too despairing. His goal was to learn and present himself, not topete against monsters.

    The school would not change the ss schedule for such activities. Most people were distracted in ss, especially logic sses. But Wang Zheng was still listening with great gusto. Actually in the college, logic was the most important one. Perhaps it was not immediately digestible, but in the days toe, there would be ample time and opportunity to deal with them. This was the greatest treasure.

    To some, the Old Mentor¡¯s sses were notpulsory, and they had started to y truant. It was just some overblown treatises and historical stories. Those still present were perhaps just whiling away the time.

    Wang Zheng was listening to them with great interest. They were even more intriguing than the physical education sses conducted by Li Poshan. The exnation of the 5 affinities was nothing new to Wang Zheng. More important was the usage of ability X. And Old Mentor was always going on about the source of strength and its nature.

    What people were, what power was, the meaning of life...

    Such questions held no interest for the impetuous youngsters, but Old Mentor¡¯s goal was not to arouse their interest now. It was simply to leave an impression. That would be sufficient.

    The mechapetition was a more realistic thing. Once it came about, it immediately captured everyone¡¯s attention. Old Mentor had not felt anything in particr as well, even giving everyone more time to prepare. The school took thispetition fairly seriously as well. It was not just the Milky Way colleges that wereing, and the school wanted to evaluate the standard of this cohort as well.

    Such a chance was rare toe by.

 Chapter 646 - Street Lamp Devil Magic

    <h4>Chapter 646: Street Lamp Devil Magic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After ss entered, everyone shot out like an arrow from a bow. The training grounds had never been more popr, and people were starting to fight for spots. At the same time, they had to train the mecha they were good at, and maintain their condition in preparation for the big battle.

    Wang Zheng stayed till thest. He had many questions that he wanted to ask Old Mentor, who had noticed him as well. He smiled. ¡°Questions?¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I have a few.¡± Wang Zheng said. There were only the 2 of them left.

    ¡°Oh? Speak.¡± Old Mentor put down his book. His generation loved the old days, and preferred to write things out by hand rather than use the Skylink to record things.

    ¡°It¡¯s about the powers we use. There are 3 main schools of thought, as you mentioned. The Mark of Life, the Major and Minor 5 Cycles, and the School of Mental Dominion. But they conflict with each other. How do we reconcile them? Wang Zheng asked. This question had been endlessly debated. Wang Zheng wanted at least some resolution, but he felt that each school of thought sounded perfectly reasonable.

    Old Mentor smiled. ¡°The Major and Minor 5 cycles and the Mental Dominion school actually originate from humanity¡¯s 2 models of evolution. Physical evolution and mental evolution. In the end, the debate never stops on which is more suitable. But in truth, humanity is only suited for aplementary evolution, which means a simultaneous development of both physical and mental faculties. Otherwise, it will only lead to ruin.¡±

    ¡°Then, you mean that the Anteans¡¯ evolution has its ws?¡±

    Old Mentor nodded. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the Anteans had realized this point from a long time ago. They are strengthening their bodies through all kinds of methods as well, toplement their mental development. They can even slow the speed of their mental growth.¡±

    ¡°Extremes lead to ruin.¡± Wang Zheng followed.

    Old Mentor smiled. ¡°Perhaps ruin. Perhaps divinity. Who knows? At present, there are two beliefs in the human world. One type thinks the body as dominant, with the mental as the support. The other thinks the mind dominant, with the body as the support. They use one to trigger an improvement in the other. For example, Arbiter¡¯s Space Despot is an excellent example of the former, while thetter is epted by many ability X users.¡±

    ¡°You mean that an impetus method is better than a simultaneous method?¡±

    ¡°Not necessarily. What¡¯s suitable depends on the individual. At the same time, the key lies in the method. There¡¯s no universal way. The types of thought I spoke of is just a notion. One should not be obsessed with it in training. That would be a disaster.¡± Old Mentorughed. Theories that were too abstract were not suited for this level of students.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He wholeheartedly approved of Old Mentor¡¯s words. As he reasoned, it seemed to get more understandable, only that his ability level was insufficient to apply it.

    ¡°Teacher, I met with a difficult problem when training. In the Saint world, there¡¯s a training called Atomic Burst. Theoretically speaking, it can be exined by the Mark of Life, but in actual application, it¡¯s very difficult.¡± Wang Zheng had spent many an hour working on the Atomic Burst skill, but the results had been less than ideal. It only looked shy, which was useless to him. There were many ways to look cool. But the Atomic Burst was very dangerous, but an understanding of Atomic Burst seemed too good to pass up on. Wang Zheng believed that this was a theoretical gap he had, which meant that his knowledge waspletely inadequate.

    As for the World of Saints, the college teachers could not possibly not know about it. Li Poshan even held it in high regard. He felt that the World of Saints could be treated as an art, originating from life, but higher than life. The enlightenment inside could influence reality.

    Old Mentor was taken aback. ¡°You did that training?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I found it very meaningful. ording to the existentialpound material concept of the Mark of Life, then any material has a gathering point, which is the material¡¯s atom. This is the strongest part of the material, but also the weakest. If it could be found, and then energy poured into it, then a disintegrating effect could be produced.

    Wang Zheng felt that this was reasonable. He always had held an interest towards huge forces.

    Old Mentor was exasperated. ¡°Your ability X is only C rank, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t think about such iffy things. Focus on your foundations. To you, the 5 Cycles school or the Mental school are more suitable. The Mark of Life theory is only for you to gain an impression of. If you be obsessed with it, it will be counterproductive to your studies. You still need to improve more, step by step. Don¡¯t try to jump the gun. Learning to fly before you can walk is impossible.¡±

    Old Mentor encouraged the ¡°bit off more than he could chew¡± student Wang Zheng, who could only nod.

    Heaving his book, Old Mentor left. It looks like the teacher did not like students who sought shortcuts.

    But to Wang Zheng, the more Old Mentor talked this way, the more interested he became. He was just a tad disappointed. He had thought the teacher would give him some pointers, but it had be a lecture.

    With his ability, was this learning to walk before he could fly?

    Suddenly Wang Zheng was stunned. From a different angle, it was!

    He suddenly came to a realization. All the while, he had always pushed directly to further his understanding of Atomic Burst, desperately trying to look for that singr ¡°point¡±. But on careful consideration, Old Mentor was not wrong. Looking down from the high view of the Mark of Life was not realistic, because he had not mastered that theory. Or rather, such a theory was an ivory tower. Useful for understanding, not useful for practical pursuits.

    Practically, he should still look for answers through mastering the 5 Cycles school or the Mental school for answers. This was learning the basics.

    Which meant to say that to find a substance¡¯s bursting point, then firstly it needed to be ssified. From either the 5 Cycles or Mental angle, if it was a non-living thing, that would be easier, because only the 5 Cycles angle was needed. If it was a living thing, then there were other factors. It needed to be considered from both perspectives at once. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s current circumstances and training objective, he only needed to consider non-living objects.

    For example, a stone. It belonged to the Earth of the 5 Affinities. Metal belonged to the Gold Affinity...

    Wang Zheng thought as he walked, bingpletely immersed. It seemed like Atomic Burst also required mental energy, which needed to pervade the object.

    How could he not have thought of it earlier?

    As he thought, with a THONK, Wang Zheng had ran headlong into amppost with a yell. This had shaken him up from his musings.

    Gold Affinity. Wang Zheng hugged the streetmp with both hands, channeling his Primordial Regression Technique in all ways. Primordial Regression Technique was a bnced affinity art. All the while, he had only been able to make Water, Fire, Wind respond, while the mostmon Gold did not. There had always been no answer, but now?

    The fast channeling of the Primordial Regression Technique made Wang Zheng¡¯s body enter its strongest state. At the same time, his mental energy enveloped themppost. Wang Zheng had a feeling that this was the key. Using the Primordial Regression Technique to forge a path ofmunication with the object, and then using mental energy to analyze it, the nucleus could be found.

    But after a long while, there was still no reaction. He was clearly just a step away. Wherey the problem?

    Wang Zheng hugged the streetmp, deep in thought. The Primordial Regression Technique was wless. Was his mental energy too weak?

    It seemed like it should not be a question of strength, but of his method.

    Method... method...

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng hit upon the answer. de Techniques!

    The other half that hecked, which Old Mentor had mentioned before. Both methods had to be mastered topletely realize the Mark of Life, otherwise one would forever float on the surface of power. A majority only pursued power, but neglected the basic nature. Yet, only mastery of the basic nature could notpletely master the power, otherwise one was simply a user of the power, and not its dominator.

    The enlightened Wang Zheng hugged the streetmp and fiercely kissed it a couple of times, to startled cries around him.

    ¡°Is this guy crazy? He¡¯s been rubbing up against the streetmp for a long while, and then suddenly making out with it.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, my eyes have been opened today. I know some have an object fetish, but would never dream of someone having one for streetmps!¡±

    ¡°This is another world. It¡¯s rumored some primitive tribes worshipped sexual organs. Themp post is thick and long...¡±

    Wang Zheng could not listen to this anymore. D*mn, f*ck, that was disgusting. This was worse than hiske jumping antics back in the day. He legged it out of there.

    From then on, Elite Academy X had a new legend, about a streetmp maniac.

    Titatitan Star had now be a haven for businessmen, explorers, and pioneers. With rich mineral resources and beautiful scenery, it attracted countless people from all over the Milky Way. Amongst these, tourists alsoprised a substantial portion. This was something unexpected. In just half a year, Tita Star had changed greatly. Tita Star had beenpelled to throttle the flow, and such a move had instead incited poprity. Personal and group requests to enter Tita Star grew and grew. Inparison, businessmen seemed less noticeable, although in truth they were the main force.

    Under these circumstances, whoever could gain the Tita people¡¯s support could be absolved of failure. No matter how badly one performed, or years of drought and famine hit, bountiful harvests were guaranteed. As for the future, everybody knew that at Titatitan Star¡¯s current rate of construction, as long as they endured, the final sum would be a staggering figure, whether the fortune was made of their own hands, or by riding the rise of the market.

    Yan Xiaosu had recently been so busy his forehead was steaming. Little Lucky Star¡¯s investment on Titatitan Star made him feel a little embarrassed. The amount on the bill,pared to otherpanies which had received Tita¡¯s official support, was the difference between a cat and a mouse.

    He sighed. These huge financial magnates that spanned ster systems were ferocious, like sharks that ate small and big fishes alike.

    Yet, being small had its advantages, like being agile and adaptable. Besides, they had invested in daily products, and held hopes of bing an ¡°Interster Shark¡± one day.

    Most crucially was that the brand would be big and strong on Titatitan. Titatitan Star had already be Little Lucky Star¡¯s main battlefield. The Earth market had long been saturated. The suppliers¡¯ customers had be set in their habits. As long as they continued to invent and maintain their edge, they could hold on to their territory. It was not that they did not want to expand, but thepetition was about the same as well, and stealing another territory was no easy matter. The entire industry¡¯s rules were fairly conservative as well, in order to avoid needless price wars.

 Chapter 647 - Snatching Rooms

    <h4>Chapter 647: Snatching Rooms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Expansion was of paramount importance, and the ce where Little Lucky Star began made itspetitors¡¯ collective jaw drop. This Tita Star trip had also be a life-and-death ¡°battle¡± for Little Lucky Star. Little Lucky Star¡¯s elites, the Yan father and son representatives, turned out in full force.

    After a week...

    The Yan Xiaosu father and son team had arrived on Titatitan Star. Alighting from the spaceship, they were taken aback by the vast airport.

    Inparison to Earth¡¯s airport which had not changed much in 50 years, Titatitan Star¡¯s modern airport was built with techniques and specifications that were the most cutting edge in spaceport technology.

    The part that had already been constructed and was in use could already be regarded as the most developed airport in An. It stretched further than the eye could see, and still much was in construction. The design aimed to be the number one port in the Milky Way.

    The well-arranged environment caused Old Yan to let out a sigh of relief. This had been an intense battlefield just not long before. Although he knew that peace had been established, but his impression was not so easily changed, and he had still privately worried. He had always done business only on Earth. Once outside, if anything happened, he had no one to turn to, and he had not known if Wang Zheng¡¯s connections were dependable.

    Yan Xiaosu looked quizzically around. This was the ce where Wang Zheng hadbored? Along the way, they saw other tourists. After just 100m, they saw a few personnel rted torge financial magnates.

    The apanying members from the Little Lucky Star Group were staring about curiously as well. Besides the refreshing feel of a new environment, they felt a deep sense of anxiety. Many were leaving the Sr System for the first time, and for some, their first time away from Earth.

    Although they were slightly overwhelmed, but there was a point to agree on ¨C among all the investors on Titatitan Star, Little Lucky Star¡¯s entourage was the smallest. Including the 2 bodyguards, they were merely 8, although they each pulled their weight.

    ¡°Departure. Destination, Ivy Hotel.¡± Yan Xiaosu immediately calmed the mood of his group. There was no need topare with others.

    Ivy Hotel, a 6-star hotel, and the most luxurious on the Titatitan Star. It was still refurbishing towards the 7-star de. Rome was not built in a day, and the Milky Way Hotel Star Rating was the same. In truth, their service and facilities had already reached the 7-star standard.

    The only question was that this hotel did not ept reservations from outside Titatitan Star. This could not be helped. At present, Titatitan Starid a heavy hand on business groups. Some business groups had reserved a room, and were stopped at customs, barred from entry, while the room had already been prepared and waiting. It had been an embarrassment.

    There was no choice but to bar foreign reservations, to keep the rooms for people who would use them.

    Little Lucky Star arrived excitedly at the hotel. A 6-star hotel, and 7-star service. Besides Old Father Yan, the rest would be enjoying such things for the first time. Normal business trips would peak at 5-stars. On Earth, such disys were unnecessary to prove one¡¯s ability, but now they were outside, and when one was unknown, where one stayed, what one ate and dressed in all yed a part in the impression of one¡¯spany power.

    Since they were here, they would stay at the best.

    And the Ivy Hotel was indeed worth the stay!

    On arrival, the Little Lucky Star entourage was mesmerized by the huge hotel looming before them. It was towering and majestic, in the Titatitan style. The main entrance was like the magnified version of an old Roman church, but with a huge stone statue of the Tita people¡¯s totem. It had an exotic vor to it.

    What was even more spectacr was the main door, which stood over 10m high. One could almost drive a mecha in. Clearly, this had been designed with the Titatitans in mind. Even if they would note, such facilities were necessary.

    Yan Xiaosu and his team were excited, and even Old Yan gave a smile, pleased with the ce.

    Happily making their way into the splendor raised their spirits, and the ushers were warm. ¡°Wee to the Ivy Hotel.¡±

    Reaching the front desk of the hotel, the reception girls were passionate, with their dainty pale faces and sweet smiles. ¡°Wee. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    Everything went well, until it was time to register...

    The reception girl had a troubled expression. ¡°Sir, I am sorry. Because the room demand has been high, ording to your status, the hotel can only offer you one apartment and one standard room. Would you still wish to continue with your stay?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was shocked. They had 8, and 2 were girls. With just one apartment and one standard room, how could they fit?

    ¡°What standard is this? It¡¯s our first time here.¡± Yan Xiaosu asked.

    The reception patiently exined. ¡°Eachpany in the Milky Way Hotel Register has a status. But yourpany has had little in this regard, and has yet to enter the Register. Therefore, we can only offer you the minimum quota. My deepest apologies.¡±

    ¡°Is there some way? You could check again, perhaps some have let their rooms.¡± Old Yan hade over with a wide smile. He knew that opening with a smile could do no harm. Old Yan, of course, knew about this ranking, which was divided from 1-star to 7-star customers, just as the hotels themselves were. The higher the star rating of thepany, the better service they would get anywhere, especially the big customers. Little Lucky Star? What augh, their meagre custom was not even enough to participate.

    ¡°Sir, my deepest apologies. You know our situation on Tita Star. To external guests, we can only follow the Milky Way Register. I see your party is not small. Perhaps you could consider another hotel, their facilities and service are equally excellent.¡±

    The front desk staff spoke professionally and nicely, leaving Old Yan with nothing to say. Perhaps this was why this hotel had the best reputation.

    Just then, about 10 people walked in the main door, directly marching up to the hotel front desk. ¡°We are from the Tadinger Group. This is our vice chairman Jasper.¡±

    A sylph-like secretary cut across Yan Xiaosu andpany, cing a card on the front desk. Her skin was perfect, and she was maybe 20 years of age. She wore gold-wire full framed spectacles, clearly an ornament, but it made her look especially professional. Yet for some reason Yan Xiaosu felt an attraction exuding from her.

    But seeing that Vice Chairman Jasper behind, Yan Xiaosu understood. When there was work, the secretary would do. When there was no work, do the secretary. Life was good!

    Immediately, all the front desk staff stood up. This was a high ss card, not just any ordinary cash card. A ck card, with a unique edge. This was a 6-star customer, and known within the entire Milky Way.

    A front desk was nothing but charm. ¡°Humble greetings, esteemed Mr Jasper, sir. A warm wee to our Ivy Hotel. May I enquire as to your room requirements?¡±

    ¡°Let me see what rooms you have.¡± Jasper mildly replied, casting a nce at Yan Xiaosu, who was in his way.

    From the side, Old Yan pulled Yan Xiaosu back. Although Yan Xiaosu was a little miffed, but he was still a businessman, and he understood how big clients were treated.

    ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The front desk respectfully replied.

    In an instant, an electronic screen was ced in front of the female secretary. ¡°All presently avable suites are here.¡±

    Jasper gave the female secretary¡¯s butt a casual p, and she scooted to make way for him. ¡°Chairman, look. There are a few presidential suites, with a great location and position to appreciate Tita Star¡¯s view.¡±

    Each hotel¡¯s best rooms were definitely the presidential suites on the highest floor.

    Jasper was not yet 30, and he hade to Tita Star this time on the pretext of inspecting the construction process, although he was simply here for a good time.¡±

    ¡°Are your best rooms all here? Why is there still one more floor above it? Is my status too low for that?¡± Jasper asked.

    Once a client reached 5-stars and above, there was nothing held from them. 7-star clients only got better service. 5-stars and above were all huge financial groups that could not be given offense at any cost.

    The front desk girl was polite, replying with a smile. ¡°Mr Jasper, that floor is specially set aside for the esteemed Governor Mu Sen, and reserved for special guests. It is not open to public, and no one has stayed in it yet. Please forgive us.¡±

    ¡°Oh. Give me a presidential suite, and make it the best location you have. A normal suite each for the rest.¡±

    Although it was their first time here, but they knew the circumstances of Tita Star. The ce was 80% special meetings for VIPs, and although the financial groups were strong, but they still did not have enough status.

    ¡°No problem. Please wait a moment.¡± She kept her brilliant smile. This was a huge sum. A 6-star client was a 6-star client after all.¡±

    Jasper hooked an arm around the female secretary¡¯s waist, with an unconcerned look. ¡°The high speed and horizon here is great. You¡¯ll love it in a while.¡±

    Her face reddened, a little embarrassed by the public setting. But she was smart enough, changing the topic to those still clustered beside. ¡°These people are amusing. Non-star customers daring to set foot in here? Don¡¯t they know that those below 3-stars don¡¯t even stand a chance to stay here?¡±

    ¡°Bumpkins entering the city always try to show off.¡± Jasper said conceitedly. He had seen more than enough of their kind, wishing to show off their paltry wealth the moment they had 2 coins to rub together. Butpared to the true aristocrats, they were honestly beggars.

    Jasper paid no attention to Yan Xiaosu and the rest, and was unconcerned, but Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face turned beet red. They had wanted to improve the reputation of Little Lucky Star a little, but now their dignity had taken a blow instead. At one side, Old Yan held Yan Xiaosu back.

    The hardest things were leaving safe ground, conducting business, and asking for favors. Little Lucky Star managed fine on Earth, but they were nothing here, especially faced with the Milky Way level financial groups, which Tadinger happened to be. Even Old Yan, who only worked in the Sr System, had heard of them.

    ¡°Forget it, two rooms is not enough. Let¡¯s find another ce.¡± Old Yan said. Who would have thought that the moment they left the Sr System, they would be reduced to nothing again.

    Although Yan Xiaosu was resentful, but he was helpless as well. With onest belligerent stare at the female secretary¡¯s long legs, they packed their suitcases and left.

    ¡°Babe, where are they from?¡± Jasper lightly tapped the counter, smiling towards the front desk staff.

 Chapter 648 - Feigned Success

    <h4>Chapter 648: Feigned Sess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°They were apany from Earth. Unfortunately our hotel is currently in a busy period, so there¡¯s not enough to amodate them.¡± The front desk girl still maintained a professional stance.

    Jasperughed. That fatty had been nothing but envious hatred. At his level, there was no need for such disys. He had lost the feel for it, but seeing that fatty stumped had brought a little perverse pleasure. He had not seen such a pathetic showing in a while.

    At that same time, Canyon City District, the center of Canyon City, and also the political center of Titatitan Star.

    Lan Ling had an office here as well. She was now Titatitan¡¯s Milky Way Alliance council representative. Each day, she had to deal with many things. Life was fulfilling, but fast-paced. Tired was tired, but seeing the systematic changes of Titatitan from day to day gave her the motivation to tackle these matters with renewed vigor each day.

    However, when going about her business today, she felt a little uneasy. Almost as if she had forgotten some important matter. But no matter how hard she thought, she could not think of what it was. She had just met the Arbiter ambassador to discuss the next season¡¯s profit distribution, and the other important thing was the negotiations with Mansuo. But that was tomorrow...

    Thinking, thinking, suddenly Lan Ling¡¯s heart jolted. Earth! Wang Zheng¡¯s friend!

    Beep-

    She directly called the secretary outside. ¡°Luo Lin, did anybody from Earth¡¯s Little Lucky Starpany call? What time are they reaching?¡±

    ¡°They arrived today, but I saw that Council Representative was immersed in negotiations with Arbiter, so I decided not to inform you there and then.¡± Luo Lin said. Lan Ling was now a council member, and busy with many matters. Luo Lin was a member of her secretary pool.

    ¡°Call Sun Xin in.¡±

    ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡±

    Soon, Sun Xin entered.

    ¡°Miss? Is something wrong?¡±

    Lan Ling had always delegated official matters to Luo Lin, but Sun Xin followed beside as a private personal assistant.

    ¡°Yan Xiaosu has already reached Canyon City. Help me confirm their current location, and then arrange a car... have it leave immediately. On the way, check which hotel they went to. And tell Luo Lin she need note in tomorrow.¡±

    Lan Ling said. She hated that Luo Lin had not been cut from better cloth!

    Sun Xin nodded without furtherment. She immediately opened her Skylink and arranged for the cars, then left. When she hung up, she was already in front of Luo Lin. ¡°You don¡¯t need toe in from tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°What...¡±

    Luo Lin was petrified. She had not known the implications of her error. Little Lucky Starpany from Earth, nothing but a minisculepany. Lan Ling did not even meet the chairmen of the financial magnates, and Little Lucky Star was not even close to that.

    ¡°That¡¯s all.¡± Sun Xin coldly turned away. Lan Ling was going out, and she still had safety matters to attend to. She stopped after a few steps and turned her head, saying to Luo Lin: ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for a while now. Here¡¯s some final advice. As a secretary, never presume to decide for your boss.¡±

    Decide? Thinking hard, there was only the unbelievably insignificant matter of Little Lucky Star. Luo Lin froze on her chair. But, how could it...

    Jasper¡¯s party was still handling the arrangements. Jasper cast his eye about. It was said that the Tita people were strange. The men were split into giants and midgets. As for the female giants, he had no interest, but the Tita women were said to be petite. He would love to try one given the chance, but he did not know if there were any here.

    At this moment, Old Yan had already left the main hall, Yan Xiaosu in tow. They did have quite a lot of luggage. This time, Yan Xiaosu had even brought presents for Lan Ling ¨C after all she was Wang Zheng¡¯s friend. The matter of Little Lucky Star had been thanks to Lan Ling for the most part. He had initially intended to give her a call after they had settled in, but it looked like it was about to be dyed.

    The moment they left, the hotel¡¯s elevator dinged. A bunch of hotel staff rushed out, almost bowling over Jasper and hispany. The fat hotel manager ran faster than anybody, shocking the hotel staff in the main atrium. What was the matter?

    As he ran, the hotel manager had his Skylink open. ¡°Yes, yes boss! I¡¯ll get on it immediately!¡±

    On the other end of the Skylink was Ivy Hotel Group¡¯s overall in-charge on Titatitan Star. ¡°That¡¯s good. If they refuse to stay, then you¡¯re fired.¡±

    With a beep, the Skylink was cut.

    It was enough to make the manager run. After slogging it out for more than a decade, and offending many rivals, and even friends, he had made it to managerial status with much difficulty. He would definitely not let everything go to ruins simply for failing to receive a guest.

    PAH, the rotund figure directly mmed into the front desk.

    The few front deskdies paled in shock. They were utterly confused as to what was going on.

    ¡°Huff, huff... that... have there been... Earthlings here before?¡± Mickey asked roughly.

    Earth?

    The girl in charge of receiving Yan Xiaosu¡¯s party earlier was slightly surprised. ¡°Manager, they just...¡±

    Hearing that they were received, Mickey let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Already here? Phew... that¡¯s great. Which room are they in? Change their rooms for them. The uppermost Governor¡¯s floor was prepared for them. Thank God, my luck is not bad.¡±

    A few of the front counter faces paled. Governor floor? For these few people? Even the honored guests from Arbiter were not qualified to stay there!

    Seeing a strange mood in the air, Mickey paused, staring over.

    ¡°Manager, they did not stay here, they already left.¡±

    Already... left???

    RUMBLE. Like a bolt of thunder, Mickey¡¯s world darkened. ¡°Where did they go, and when?¡±

    ¡°Just, about a minute...¡±

    The front desk¡¯s words were still hanging in the air, and Mickey had already grabbed her and rushed out. A minute. He could still make it if his luck was good!

    In an instant, the entire hotel was galvanized. The highest level personnel had arrived on Tita Star, and the hotel was abuzz. Many of the guests were surprised. They had known that the Governor-reserved floor was not in fact for Mu Sen, but had been prepared by the Governor for Tita¡¯s most revered guests. But since its opening, nobody had stayed there. Arbiter, Mansuo, and even the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s council members hade, but none had stayed there. And now someone with the right to stay hade.

    ¡°Did you see them?¡±

    The front desk girl was almost in tears. She cast about. As expected, those chosen to work the front service line had an eye for people. In a thrice, she spotted Yan Xiaosu¡¯s entourage at the rental car side, their luggage being packed by a few rental car drivers.

    ¡°There!¡±

    Mickey rushed over at top speed. A whole crowd of people hurriedly followed.

    Yan Xiaosu was currently griping. What customer ranking, what big clients ¨C Federation dors were Federation dors. It seemed like who spent money counted as well. Pah, pah, pah! It seemed like the world still cared too much about one¡¯s name. When Little Lucky Star grew big, he would return to stay. He would take a room and leave another empty. And he would find a female secretary. No, two!

    Thepany members and the two bodyguards from Earth had nothing but brave, bitter smiles. They had not felt too much. Leaving one¡¯s territory was like that. Besides, Little Lucky Starpany could not hope topete with these huge financial groups.

    Old Yan patted his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. This is nothing! Cheer up. Not everything is a bed of roses. An issue like amodation is no issue at all. If you talk about hardship, remember that time when I opened a small shop...¡±

    Seeing he was about to reminisce again, a few workers listened with interest. To be in the same slump as the boss and to talk of hardships was an opportunity they would not have dreamed of. But Yan Xiaosu just gave a patronizing smile. He had heard it so many times, it had made a nest in his ear already. ¡°Alright, alright, I know. So naggy.¡±

    Just then, a gust of wind...

    A huge ck shadow rushed over. His aggression was a little startling.

    D*mn! And to be robbed to boot!

    Yan Xiaosu instinctively jumped, but he was still angry deep down, andshed out towards the person with an evil kick.

    Owweee!

    The guy cried out, and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s second kick was retracted halfway through. D*mn, that was a sissy.

    ¡°Dear sirs, please do not leave. Ouch, that hurt. Keh, dear esteemed guests, I am the manager of the Ivy Hotel, Mickey. I am very sorry; your rooms had already been arranged earlier. That front desk reception was new, and did not know of your august status. A thousand apologies!¡±

    The fat manager was also a champion. As he spelled verbal reparation, he executed a 90 degree bow. It was surprising how much he could quash his belly.

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. What was going on? There were rooms now?

    But he was still irritated. ¡°We¡¯ve already left. I have no interest in returning. We just enquired at another hotel, and they have many suites for us to choose from.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t, please don¡¯t. All the mistakes up to now are hours. Please, give us a chance to turn over a new leaf, and be better people.¡±

    Behind him, the entire staff lowered their heads. The fat manager¡¯s forehead was pouring with sweat. If this group left, he might as well pack. More importantly, offending the Governor meant that the hotel might as well close down as well.

    Old Yan was more mature. He knew that business was not easy as well, and things had taken a strange turn. He held Yan Xiaosu back. ¡°Wait a minute, you said our rooms were prepared earlier. What is going on?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the highest floor¡¯s special suites. The esteemed Governor told us a few days ago, but the front desk did not recognize your august selves. Please, with your generosity, forgive us.¡±

    Mickey was really frightened. The front desk was ashen as well. She would never have thought that these country bumpkins were actually the honored guests of the Governor.

    Old Yan and Yan Xiaosu exchanged nces. They had caught on. Yan Xiaosu knew that Wang Zheng had great influence on Tita Star, but did not think it was to this degree. It was close to unbelievable. Given Old Yan¡¯s many years of life experience, this was unimaginable. It was illogical.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough. Xiaosu, we cannot shame the Governor. Let¡¯s return.¡±

    Old Yan smoothed things over, although he was also excited. For the Governor herself to have prepared a room for them, let alone a top-floor suite, they would have happily stayed inside even if it was an underground basement.

 Chapter 649 - Keep Beating Him Up!

    <h4>Chapter 649: Keep Beating Him Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Yan Xiaosu nodded. Honestly, the girl¡¯s attitude had not been bad. She had not sought to taunt orugh at them. Rules were rules, and she had been powerless.

    ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll let it go this time. Your system is unreasonable, and needs improvement. Your staff¡¯s attitude was good, though. Don¡¯t put it on her.¡±

    The manager immediately smiled ingratiatingly. ¡°Of course, of course. We will definitely change in the future, no, immediately.¡±

    At the side, the girl was the picture of gratefulness. She understood that one ugly word from Yan Xiaosu would have finished her. She was filled with thanks, even reverence, which made Yan Xiaosu feel really good about himself. Yan Xiaosu was an easy person to satisfy.

    The group members were shocked. Since when did Little Lucky Star be so formidable?

    Long live the boss!!!

    At this moment, the Ivy Hotel was in amotion. The red carpet had been unrolled all the way to the door, and nked by hotel staff on both sides, their uniforms crisp. In front, 8dies were waiting with fresh flowers and gifts to wee them. This was the highest level of reception that the hotel could provide.

    The hotel staff were working themselves to the limit, and the guests were whispering as well. Such a set-up, what kind of guests-of-honor wereing? Would it be Arbiter or Mansuo?

    Jasper was just about to bring his secretary up and to bed, but seeing the rush, decided to stay in the atrium to see what guest wasing.

    And when they appeared on the red carpet, some color entered his pale face. Was he seeing things?

    The female secretary was bemused as well. ¡°Why are they back?¡±

    ¡°Shut your mouth! Say nothing if you have can¡¯t speak properly!¡± Jasper pulled her back. The hotel would not make a mistake on things like this, which meant that their position... Jasper was not just a yboy. He was a businessman, and his eyes were going wild.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s anger had abated. Since they were so sincere, he was not an unreasonable man.

    Walking into the atrium, the 8dies waiting moved to meet them. They gave a curtsey to Yan Xiaosu, and each person was gifted with a bunch of fresh flowers, and their gift box was opened.

    When the object inside was revealed, there was a collective gasp of surprise from the onlookers.

    In the gift box was a brooch. With a light shake, the brooch floated of its own ord as though in space. Clearly, the brooch was made of super-gravity energy ore!

    This was not a present from the hotel, but from the TitaTitan Star government!

    ¡°This is a super-gravity brooch! The signature memento of the Tita people. Thest time the Arbiter interview group came to Titatitan Star for a courtesy call, they were only awarded 2.¡±

    The worth of this object was immeasurable in money. It was a symbol of the Tita people¡¯s respect.

    What was going on? Who were these people?

    Jasper was speechless. The bunch of people who had left dejected just a while ago had now be guests so important. Wearing the brooch elevated them to have no better on Tita Star, and was definitely the highest form of reception.

    And besides, they were the first party to use the Governor¡¯s specially reserved floor. The entire hotel was in a stir. Who were these saints? A group of people started forward to ask, but it was nothing special. The members¡¯ suitcases were emzoned with Little Lucky Star¡¯spany logo, and this could be easily checked via Skylink.

    ¡°Little Lucky Star, daily products... main product, sanitary towels?¡±

    ¡°Maybe, they specially researched some customized daily products for the Titatitans, and were acknowledged by Governor Mu Sen.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off, who are you kidding!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s either a mistake, or they¡¯re here for some special purpose. Perhaps this is all just a cover.¡±

    The discussion was fervent, and they had moved from unremarkable to the center of attention in just an instant.

    Just at that moment, amotion came from the entrance. More than 10 hovercrafts flew in to stop in front of the hotel door. It was clear that they had zed their way over.

    ¡°Who would it be? Can¡¯t they see that there¡¯s a recep...¡±

    Some people were about to stop their advance, but the car door opened, and all were silenced.

    ¡°Council member Lan has arrived!¡±

    Lan Ling, the young miss of the Lan family, and the governer of Lan Kao City, and also the owner of a third of Titatitan star.

    Following the daily developments of Titatitan Star, the Lan family¡¯s position, whether amongst the Tita people, or in the Milky Way Alliance, was bing more and more important, even affecting the business world. Every facet of Titatitan was inextricably connected to the Lan family. Here, without the Lan family¡¯s cooperation, no business activity could begin.

    In an instant, everybody froze, then curiosity began to get the better of them. What was Lan Ling doing here, and an unannounced visit to boot? Logically, when a person of her status went anywhere, she would be preceded by many others, who would organize various things, and take care of the security issue. But this time, such things were clearly absent, which meant that Lan Ling had directlye over.

    The question was why she had rushed over in a hurry, and why she had brought so many people with her. What was she intending to do?

    And then everybody watched as Lan Ling quickened her steps towards the Little Lucky Starpany people on the red carpet. And those who thought it was all a mistake were rendered speechless.

    ¡°You bad Yan Xiaosu! How dare you not contact me when you arrived? You have no sincerity!¡±

    Lan Ling berated him, then turned to Old Yan with a smile. ¡°Uncle, nice to meet you. So sorry that we were supposed to receive you, but the secretary messed up the timing.¡±

    Old Yan waspletely flustered. Of course he knew who Lan Ling was, as a familiar face on the Skylink inte. A council member, the heir of the Lan family, and one of the owners of the Titatitan Star. He had never thought to meet such a person, and now he was ¡°Uncle¡±?

    ¡°Not at all, not at all. The esteemed council representative is busy. You are too kind.¡± Old Yan had no idea how to respond. That brat had hidden so much from them. He had always said he had connections, but who would have thought it was to this extent.

    Jasper and his female secretary werepletely dumbfounded. Lan Ling¡¯s aloofness and distance was famous. Let alone financial groups, but she did not give face to even the An Empire, who virtually could not be refused in the entire Milky Way. But they were actually swept out the door by Tita, and not even an ambassador was allowed in. Furthermore, An residents were not allowed in. This was unheard of.

    Looking at Lan Ling, and then at the little drab fatty, he suddenly felt like the country bumpkin...

    ¡°I¡¯ve already informed Elder Mu Sen. He wille over after attending to matters.¡± Lan Ling smiled. Wang Zheng had said that this unremarkable fatty in front of her eyes was practically his brother. Without saying anything else, Lan Ling and Mu Sen knew what it meant.

    There was utter confusion all around them, and manager Mickey was passing out from relief and fear. He now knew that if they had left, he would not have been let off with a simple dismissal.

    He nkly watched as Lan Ling led Yan Xiaosu¡¯s party into the lift...

    Without doubt, Ivy Hotel was not going to have a quiet night.

    While others were training in their mecha, Wang Zheng finished the necessary training for him to enter the Saint level. The training did not hold much use for Wang Zheng, but more importantly, he could train the 32 Point de Techniques.

    32 Point de Techniques gave Wang Zheng apletely different feel. Normally, mastering a technique required prodigious amounts of time. From figuring it all out to umting experience, even a talented genius would take years.

    But the World of Saints was different. The training difficulty here was vastly lowered. As Wang Zheng saw it, this was also the best way to keep the techniques secret, allowing one to enjoy the power enabled by the cultivation technique, but not knowing that the most important process had been neglected.

    Although Wang Zheng could not fully experience it, but he had the foundation of Primordial Regression Technique. Through some small tricks, his gains were considerably more than average. 32 Point de Techniques was regarded as not bad even in the Saint level, but was less shypared to the more specialized arts. However, Wang Zheng could feel that the de Techniques and his own Primordial Regression Technique were responding in a marvelous fashion.

    A pity; if he could only obtain the specific process of this technique, he would have almostplete mastery of this technique, and apply it everywhere ¨C Forcing it was not too much of a problem. But now all he could do was master the effects, which made Wang Zheng feel as helpless as a cat scratching.

    With the support of the 32 Point de Techniques, Wang Zheng felt even more confident, and directly entered the Disciple Level.

    Atomic Burst training. Others saw it as unimportant, but Wang Zheng was intrigued by this move. He had always stood by his decision, and now that he was more prepared, there should be some new changes.

    Some had been looking forward to Charcoal¡¯s entry to the Saint level raptly, thinking that he was about to shake things up. But he had disappeared quietly without a sound.

    And Wang Zheng, who was now immersed in grueling training, did indeed feel things were different. He was conducting repeated experiments.

    He had not mastered the Atomic Burst, but he had gained an unexpected reward ¨C analysis.

    The first step of Atomic Burst was to analyze the target, down to its basicponents. This was also the most difficult thing. Hugging the huge stone, Wang Zheng activated his Primordial Regression Technique. Nothing that existed could stray out of the 5 affinities. They were all fundamentally the same. Then, he used his mental energy to permeate it.

    This was a sublime feeling. The same stone now gave Wang Zheng apletely different understanding, almost as if the stone was alive. Perhaps more urate, it ¡°was¡±!

    Everything in the entire universe ¡°was¡± for the purpose of existence.

    Primordial Regression Technique was like a chopping board. the target a fish, and de Techniques was the knife. Begin dissection...

    The entire process was silent and unmoving. Wang Zheng looked like he had fallen asleep hugging the rock.

    Snow Li was also in the World of Saints, looking for Wang Zheng. She felt freer here. There were less limitations than the real world.

    Snow Li had added Wang Zheng as a friend, and opening the tracker, quickly located his position. He was actually in the Disciple level.

    After Wang Zheng had entered the Saint level, Snow Li had entered soon after. To her, it was no big issue. Many of the Elite Academy students were here just to enjoy the process. The different realms did not hold too much meaning for those of the Elite Academy. Perhaps others enjoyed it more because they were deprived of a chance like Elite Academy X.

    The brilliance of reality was not something that simtions could imitate.

    Snow Li found Wang Zheng¡¯s location. Disciple level... Atomic Burst training...

    Disciple level training was undoubtedly the easiest, and therefore also the most meaningless. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, why would he be here?

    Strange.

    But after she saw the contents of the training, she was swayed as well. How could such a thing possibly exist in this world?

 Chapter 650 - New Ability

    <h4>Chapter 650: New Ability</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    All objects had an bursting point. Once breached, they would explode or disintegrate. If that were true, wouldn¡¯t he be invincible?

    It was definitely a fairytale.

    Snow Li entered the training, looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s hands wrapped around a boulder, as if petrified himself.

    Snow Li could not helpughing. ¡°Wang Zheng, are you trying to be a stone yourself?¡±

    Wang Zheng was unmoving. Snow Li thought he must be deeply in thought, and did not disturb him. Anyway, Wang Zheng was a weird one, and it was normal for weirdos to do weird things. Snow Li waited at the side.

    But after a while, Wang Zheng was still unmoving, and it was getting more apparent that something was wrong.

    Snow Li was quite strong herself, and she sensed that Wang Zheng¡¯s energy was being leeched away by the rock.

    In an instant, her gaze turned cold. For whatever reason, this was not a good sign. The reason that virtual worlds were strictly regted by the Milky Way Alliance was precisely because such things could affect one¡¯s mental energy, although they might be harmless to one¡¯s body.

    Wanting to wake Wang Zheng, sheid a hand on his body, but felt a huge attractive force being channeled, which sucked her in as well.

    ¡°This...¡± Snow Li was shocked. It was as if she hade to another world, resplendent and indescribable.

    Luckily, she had found anotherpanion in the world, which was Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was different. Snow Li had been brought in by him, and was unable toprehend its splendor.

    This was the origin of all elements. If you called the world we lived in a universe, then each object was a universe in itself. It could be called a little universe.

    And locating the small universe¡¯s existence was through the Mark of Life.

    But Snow Li¡¯s intrusion had reminded him that he was too deeply immersed. Although he was confident of his ability, but he also knew that he might be lost if he stayed too long in such mysteries.

    Ping...

    Snow Li quickly reawakened from the strange world. Both were still where they originally were, and the stone was still a stone.

    Only...

    ¡°Keke, Snow Li...¡± Wang Zheng could not say on, because Snow Li¡¯s soft hand was resting on his ass.

    Snow Li only then realized it, her snow-white face flushing with red. This was... a misunderstanding! When... could she have the potential to be a subus?

    Wang Zheng did not embarrass her further with this line of questioning. ¡°Why did youe? But it¡¯s a good thing you came, or I might have really been in trouble.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯srge eyes were shining with curiosity as well. ¡°What was that just now? I felt like I was in a different dimension, but it felt really dangerous. Almost like I could not find my way back once I entered. Luckily I spotted you.¡±

    ¡°Am I so reliable?¡± Wang Zheng teased.

    ¡°Yes. It¡¯s your smile. It¡¯s special and dependable. It¡¯s pure and filled with trust. It leaves people with a warm fuzzy feeling.¡± Snow Li said. ¡°Smile for me again.¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. He didn¡¯t know he had this good point. He would check it out in the mirror next time.

    ¡°If you talk like that, I¡¯ll be arrogant. The world just now was the world of this stone. But it does consume a lot of energy. I must be more careful in the future.¡±

    In the world of the stone, he had not felt too much, but he did feel significant mental fatigue upon exiting. This indicated that the expenditure was huge, only that he could not feel it inside. If he felt it inside, then it might already be toote.

    This spoke of his good self-discipline. Those that had been baptized by the magic cube would not lose themselves even in such a gorgeous world.

    Wang Zheng was also clear that although the Atomic Burst seemed simple, but it was in fact of the highest difficulty. This was not something that could be understood by hugging the stone a few thousand times. There were no overnight results, and he would have to work his way through it slowly and steadily.

    But at least, through this training, he had mastered a new marvelous power ¨C analysis!

    It was still hard to say what such an ability brought, but he felt like he had moved on to a different realm.

    ¡°The stone¡¯s world?¡± Snow Li looked at the stone puzzled. It seemed so different from the gorgeous, brilliant world she had been in.

    ¡°What looks like a mountain, is not a mountain. What looks like water, is not water.¡±

    Wang Zheng knew that he had taken another huge step towards his goal. To be able to perceive, and an improvement in perception, was the greatest improvement in ability.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng was even more intrigued by de Techniques. Clearly, the Primordial Regression Technique was just one half, and de Techniques was the other half he wanted. Only, 32 Point de Techniques alone had solved a big problem for him. If he could collect the 64 Point one, andplemented it with his Primordial Regression Technique, wouldn¡¯t that be aplete set of a cultivation technique?

    What kind of power would something like that have?

    Before he knew it, Wang Zheng had be lost in his thoughts.

    ¡°Hello? Hello? With a babe in front of you, how dare you have the audacity to think of something else.¡± Snow Li was waving a hand in front of his face.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Why did youe to find me?¡±

    ¡°Must there be a reason?¡±

    This... girls were truly hard to understand.

    ¡°I heard from Xiaolu that KING Company¡¯s program situation is not in a good ce. Hail Cloud Alliance does good research in this field. Have you considered coboration with other researchers?¡±

    Snow Li said. Although she did not know that Wang Zheng was the major shareholder in thepany, but she knew that the program had been started by Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei. As Xiao Fei¡¯s student, he should have the power to make his suggestions heard.

    Wang Zheng mulled over it for a while. ¡°I¡¯m afraid Teacher Xiao Fei still needs to make the decision on this. But you¡¯ve reminded me that Hail Cloud Alliance has the best environment for the production of space materials.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. Regarding dust-free space materials, Hail Cloud Alliance alone dominates 60 percent of the Milky Way¡¯s production. It would not be unreasonable to call it a monopoly.¡±

    ¡°Thanks. If needed, I won¡¯t be shy to ask.¡± Wang Zheng said. He was clear that Snow Li was trying to help. In space research, Hail Cloud Alliance led the Milky Way. Compared to bankruptcy, coborating with other researchers could prolong the n¡¯s lifespan. And the purity of the materials at Hail Cloud Alliance was much higher.

    Snow Li¡¯s smile was brilliant. She loved it when Wang Zheng was not shy with her. She wanted him to notice her.

    With this new revtion, Wang Zheng lost interest in other training. He wanted to properly digest this.

    Snow Li had invited everyone for supper, and her kindness was hard to refuse. Wang Zheng could only ept.

    Back in the dormitory, Wang Zheng was staring at an object in the room with shining eyes. He wanted to experiment on a selected object.

    Something tooplex would not do. Given his current ability, something tooplex would bring about undesirable oues.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze settled on his own table. Recalling the feeling he had just now, he tried again...

 Chapter 651 - Great Success

    <h4>Chapter 651: Great Sess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But just at the moment where he was about to enter, Wang Zheng faltered, short by a little.

    Without the help of de Techniques, he felt that his mental exertion was short of something, although his Primordial Regression Technique had no problems at all.

    Even the cleverest housewife could not cook without rice.

    But Wang Zheng was still happy. Greed was not a w of his. As long as there was progress, then the rest would have toe at its own pace.

    Even without de Techniques, as his mastery over mental energy improved, he would attain it someday. He could not hope for heaven to keep throwing biscuits directly at his head, like the Rubik¡¯s cube.

    Thinking thus, Wang Zheng was pretty happy. After tidying up a little, he brought his cauldron downstairs.

    The night should be quite lively. Many had already arrived. Activities at Elite Academy were frequent, especially for those from the same hometown. Only, the Sr System Federation was a minority, and setting up such things was impossible. Compared to the others, the Sr System had to tolerate this more.

    Wang Zheng and Zhan Shan had naturallye. Oli, Majgull, Eisen and the rest hade, and of course Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei.

    From being madly in love to falling out of love, Zhang Shan had recovered quickly enough. But recovering from loss or not, Zhang Shan was always happy to be wherever the beautiful girls were.

    With Zhang Shan around, there was never a worry of an awkward atmosphere.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you used to major in physics too?¡± De Fulei asked, surprised.

    ¡°This guy loves to brag. Maybe he was referring to elementary school science lessons.¡± Majgull quipped.

    ¡°D*mn, you can doubt my sexual preferences, but you can¡¯t doubt my awesome ability.¡±

    They were rendered speechless. What kind of logic was that?

    ¡°On this point, at least, he¡¯s not bragging. For the first half of year 1, he was still a member of the physics department, until he changed.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re actually a genius too.¡±

    ¡°That goes without saying. To think back to the times when we were Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s assistants.¡± Zhang Shan was not one to hide his colors. Give him one color of shade, and he would think about starting a dye shop.

    Following that, the bragging began in full swing. In such situations, as long as Wang Zheng did not expose him, the rest would only be oohed and aahed by his increasingly preposterous tales.

    Just as they were enjoying themselves, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang. Walking to one side, it was from Xiao Fei.

    Hopefully nothing bad had happened. Wang Zheng¡¯s head was aching enough about this already. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s investment had already reached the limit as well. If this still did not work, he might have to find other researches to coborate with. Continuing like this was not viable. He already owed a huge debt, and if this continued on, he would really have to whore himself out.

    Thinking thus, Wang Zheng felt it was better to take the call at one side.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng!¡± Xiao Fei appeared exceptionally happy, calling out his name oblivious to anything else.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, what is it that has gotten you so happy?¡±

    ¡°Congrattions to you!¡± Xiao Fei suddenly said.

    ¡°Congrattions to me?¡± Wang Zheng was unprepared for this. Such unexpected sweet words. Could it be that something bad had happened again?

    ¡°Keke, Teacher Xiao Fei, my courage is frail. Please don¡¯t scare me, and just get on with it.¡±

    At this moment, a huge crowd gathered behind Xiao Fei. Marcus and the entire team¡¯s members had maniacal grins.

    Marcus stretched his head over, bellowing: ¡°WANG ZHENG, WE SUCCEEDED!¡±

    The entireboratory erupted into cheers, and the usually reserved Marcus had lost his head as well. Xiao Fei was so excited her bosom was heaving, and exuberantly gave Wang Zheng a flying kiss. ¡°Boy, we seeded!¡±

    Although she did her best to hold it in, she eventually failed, and Xiao Fei¡¯s happy tears leaked out. The others were the same. They did not know how many days and nights had gone by without peaceful rest. The entire team had been closeted in theboratory. This was no longer just a work goal, but had already be a life goal. This was an ideal.

    And now they had faced down innumerable doubts, and ovee all the doubt heaped upon them. Now they had seeded!

    Behind them, on an assembled demonstration device, sess was disyed. A stream of numbers that represented the perfect sess rate.

    Wang Zheng was a little light-headed too. Honestly, Wang Zheng had not been mentally prepared for this. His understanding of the logic was good, but the transfer from paper to reality was a difficult road, and he had not held high hopes for this. He thought 3-5 years was necessary. Only, Xiao Fei controlled the samples, and her experimental approach was very heavy handed, as if it was sess or bust.

    Luckily, she seeded!

    Zhang Shan had noticed as well. ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s up? Something good?¡±

    Wang Zheng turned around, punching a fist fiercely into the air. ¡°Sess!¡±

    ¡°Sess? What¡¯s seeded!¡±

    ¡°The space program experiment has seeded!¡±

    Zhang Shan leaped up immediately. ¡°What, sess??? So fast!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you scoundrel, dare you doubt my abilities? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t get to you just because you switched majors!¡± Xiao Fei said.

    Zhang Shan was actually rather afraid of Xiao Fei. ¡°Keke, esteemed mentor, it is as you said. I would doubt God before I dared to doubt your prowess. This is going to be awesome!¡±

    Xiao Fei gave a proud smile. ¡°I wanted to let you know first. I¡¯ll leave the details to next time. You can rest easy now. And as for that friend who invested, let her know that the investment return is definitely at least 10 times!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu had been listening from the side. In an instant she had already drawn her own conclusions. Why stop at 10 times? She had thought the program would need at least 3 years to see results, and even then a positive oue was not guaranteed. To think it would be over so quickly.

    And in truth she had only invested for a month. This was really her win. She had earned a great sum.

    But without Ai Xiaolu¡¯s key investment, this program might not have seeded. That sum had been a lifesaver and a morale booster, and had allowed the researchers to work unhindered. It was the road of no return.

    Seed or die!

    Others had not understood the situation too clearly, but Snow Li and the others knew.

    ¡°Congrattions, Wang Zheng. This will shake the entire Milky Way.¡± Snow Li smiled.

    ¡°What is going on? Why are you all lurking about?¡± Oli asked suspiciously.

    ¡°Warp flight¡¯s space transmission has been sessfully applied from theory to reality!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. This was definitely a respectable achievement. The theory itself had shaken the Milky Way, but theory was just a theory, and had no credit. But once theory became reality, that was apletely different matter.

    At the onset, Wang Zheng had indeed rendered some help, but in theter phases of experimentation, he had left Xiao Fei and her team to their own devices, besides bringing in some investment.

    It had not even been that long. This was incredible.

    Although most of those present did not fully understand what that meant, but it sounded really awesome.

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, this is a sess that guarantees your position in the world of science!¡± Ai Xiaolu was clearest among those present. In today¡¯s world of investment, two resources dominated. One was mineral resources and the other was technology. KINGpany¡¯s program would have far-reaching effects, whether in military or civilian use. This was not something that money could ount for.

    Looked like before long, the entire Milky Way would go crazy because of this news, and another issue quickly urred to Ai Xiaolu. The fight over Titaa Star¡¯s resources would be even more intense.

    Because of these developments, the super-gravity energy ore was necessary.

    After Ai Xiaolu¡¯s exnation, the audience went from confused to seeing the implications of this matter.

    Wang Zhengughed it off. ¡°Forget about making big bucks. In the short term, such a technology will be dominated by the military. We still need more breakthroughs.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Wang Zheng, no need to be so humble. The sess means that money will not be an issue. Cementing such a position, if you need any future investments, just say the word.¡± Ai Xiaolu was speechless regarding her own luck. She had invested purely because of Wang Zheng. He was the major shareholder of KING, was highlypetent, and a decent person. In all aspects, she would not suffer a great loss, but to reap returns so quickly was almost embarrassing.

    Profits had been the reason for the initial craze surrounding KINGpany. But the risks were too high, and the returns too far in the future. They had abandoned it promptly. In that period of time, Xiao Fei and KINGpany had faced not only financial pressure, but also from within the scientific field. Those in the same field who were jealous of Xiao Fei had been especially snide.

    They called her a hen thatid no eggs, used her of demagogy, and called for her to go be an actress instead.

    In truth, the scientific world had plenty of people who were nothing but pretty faces spouting ungrounded theories.

    Back then, the theory itself had such a huge impact, even causing Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei to enter Genesis Coffee because of that. Now it would be turned to military use, and this impact was not something that Wang Zheng could estimate.

    In the future, Little Lucky Star and OMG would also benefit from this.

    Although overjoyed, Wang Zheng quickly calmed down. This was after all Xiao Fei¡¯s career, and he was very happy for her. Looking at it another way, he hadpleted one of Old Merchant¡¯s wishes. Old Merchant must have hoped for him to be a brilliant physicist, following in his path. But in the end, Wang Zheng had struck out on his own path, but Xiao Fei had realized his dream. And Xiao Fei¡¯s unwavering perseverance was definitely one of the necessary factors in creating greatness.

    Conceivably, today was a day of celebration for the entire team.

    In the history of humanity, every breakthrough technology was apanied by far-reaching effects. Humankind had its sess of today because of this group of ¡°stubborn¡± people, who believed that truth was controlled by a small few.

    Besides Ai Xiaolu, the rest did not have much of a reaction. Another sessful experiment, was all. The rest was too far to think about.

    Everybody resumed their original conversation. Wang Zheng understood that a new wave was about to begin.

    He had wanted to notify Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu immediately, but now had decided to wait. This was something that Xiao Fei would definitely do, and he should leave it up to her. And besides, this was the first sessful experiment, and it was unknown how much was coincidence and how much was predicted. Given Xiao Fei¡¯s character, it was basically a sess, but she would probably need at least another 2-3 days for after she calmed down to think it through logically and finalize the results.

 Chapter 652 - Great Men Have to Act Fast

    <h4>Chapter 652: Great Men Have to Act Fast</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But at least he could rest easy now. Xiao Fei¡¯s sess had encouraged him greatly. Perseverance always faced despair, but people lost to themselves, not to tough times.

    Everybody celebrated, and they were all in high spirits. Zhang Shan had been quite removed from this matter for some time now, but he was still happy for teacher Xiao Fei, and then gave it no further thought. He was still agonizing over how to improve his own abilities. The more he learnt, the more he felt his own inadequacy. And Zhang Shan was thepetitive kind. The more he felt others¡¯ strength, the more he was dissatisfied. His brain could alwayse up with some strange ways of thinking that nobody else understood.

    The three including Ai Xiaolu were not using cauldrons. Instead, they were strolling in the school garden, evidently with matters to discuss.

    ¡°Xiaolu, is it for real? It¡¯s just a technological change, could it be that overblown?¡± De Fulei was disbelieving, and at one side, Snow Li was looking doubtful herself.

    ¡°Do you think me rich with no brains? I¡¯ve thoroughly understood this program. Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng used this theory¡¯s name back then to get their name known. Wang Zheng was also awarded the highest university student prize of the year. The theory behind this program is outstanding, but the application process is of the highest difficulty. Therefore, once the experiments met with difficulties, many investors gave up. After all, the sess rate of such programs are just about 3-5 percent.¡± Ai Xiaolu sighed ruefully.

    ¡°But even if it seeds, is it profitable?¡± De Fulei was no normal person. Not all technologies were profitable.

    Ai Xiaolu nodded in agreement. ¡°This program will not be profitable in the short term. It cannot be.¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Snow Li did not understand it. Such a program needed to be applied to something profitable. That was the goal of inventors.

    ¡°Because this program is too sensitive. The warp movement¡¯s transmission is now a matter of national defense. Probably nobody thought that it would seed. Just wait and see, if you¡¯re still in doubt. When the timees, all the countries will be fighting just the same.¡± Ai Xiaolu understood this all too well.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡±

    ¡°Of course. At least, KINGpany¡¯s stock will rise rapidly. In many regards, there will be many countries buying the usage permits. But this program is so sensitive that for the next few years, I¡¯m afraid that it will be restricted to military use, and privatepanies will not be able to make use of it.

    Ai Xiaolu sighed. ¡°Of course, making itmercial is only a matter of time. In the time toe, the Sr System Federation is about to make it big.¡±

    All 3 understood that this program belonged to the Sr System Federation. Although other countries wanted to use the privilege, it was unquestionably subject to the games of politics and economics.

    Perhaps KINGpany itself would be unable to raise a huge profit, but their political status would rise immeasurably, leaping in an instant to lead scientific research. They would never have to worry about investors again.

    And in truth, those like Xiao Fei were not so worried about money, as they were about freedom and control.

    In research, the most extensive usage of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s resources and conveniences were only avable to the top research projects. Previously, KINGpany¡¯s status could definitely not ess it. Such privilege was not something that money could buy.

    Incredible was the only way to describe it.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s investment this time round had paid off good returns to the Ai Shi group. But honestly, even an investment which immediately returned 10 times was no big deal to a huge financial group like theirs. It would merely add some brownie points for her. But the political benefits that the program would bring were on a whole new level.

    Hail Cloud Alliance would hold priority in future usage permit negotiations because of this. When considering political bnce, KING definitely held full initiative, especially since it was a privatepany.

    And the Ai Shi group, through this matter, would increase their status within the Hail Cloud Alliance as well.

    Ai Xiaolu was thinking of the various impacts in different aspects. This was not inferior to the influence of the superconductor.

    Snow Li and De Fulei did not understand this very thoroughly, but had the impression that Wang Zheng was amazing. In mecha, he was already super strong, but to think that he had other talents as well.

    ¡°Snow Li, go for it! We support you!¡± De Fulei suddenlyughed.

    Snow Li reddened, and Ai Xiaolu pressed her as well. ¡°What are you afraid of? 9 in 10 men are bad nowadays. It¡¯s rare to meet a good one. If you don¡¯t make a move, I will.¡±

    But Snow Li just sighed gently.

    ¡°No way. Snow Li, what¡¯s up? Is there something off about this guy¡¯s orientation?¡± De Fulei eximed exaggeratedly. She and Ai Xiaolu had always felt that no male, whether human or otherwise, could withstand Snow Li¡¯s charms. On this point, the girls of Hail Cloud Alliance had always felt proud.

    Snow Li just shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be so nosy, all right? Me and him are just good friends.¡±

    De Fulei looked like she wanted to say something, but Ai Xiaolu held her back. ¡°Alright then, we just got a little over-excited and pushed it. Actually, after thinking carefully, he¡¯s only barely deemed good. He still needs consideration.¡±

    The 3 girls chattered excitedly together, but they felt that Wang Zheng aroused curiosity. In terms of criteria, he did not score too well in terms of money or status, among those that they knew.

    Ai Xiaolu did not want to put Snow Li in the spot. As a good friend, she had felt that Wang Zheng kept his distance from girls. Such situations only had one possible exnation, a getting-over phase.

    Guys usually thought with their lower heads, quicklytching on to another. As long as they looked not bad, they would quickly recover. But asionally a different creature emerged. Wang Zheng was counted a rare animal. If she was a guy, she would definitely not be able to resist Snow Li¡¯s charms.

    De Fulei felt it as well. Only, among the male ssmates she was familiar with, they either had their eyes cast outwards, or liked to loosen the soil around the imed flowers. Wang Zheng was something different.

    Wang Zheng kept sneezing, almost dropping the flying device. He rubbed his nose. ¡°D*mn, have I caught a cold?¡±

    The space program¡¯s sess did not simply hold great meaning for Xiao Fei, but also for Ares College. But in order to guarantee the experiment¡¯s uracy, Xiao Fei and her team had to try it more. They wanted to perfect the experimentation process to prove beyond doubt that they had seeded. The entire application process was fairly stable, to the point where it could be used practically.

    Gu Te was also ecstatic to the point where he did not know what to say. As the principal of Ares College, to be able to manage Ares College to this level when he was about to retire left Gu Te with no worries.

    Looking at the report which Xiao Fei had offered to him, he gave a satisfied smile. This wench was really something. To think that back in the day, Xiao Fei had been difficult to deal with, going against the system. Although she was a student of the Ares College, she did not think much of the school¡¯s standard. Back then, Gu Te would never have dreamed that the rebellious wench would be the pride of Ares College.

 Chapter 653 - Tyrant Sus Games

    <h4>Chapter 653: Tyrant Su¡¯s Games</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Gu Te was overjoyed. Back in the day, he had expressly gone to An to invite back Xiao Fei, who had just graduated. Xiao Fei had no intention ofing back ¨C Earth¡¯s research and technology conditions were too poor, and she did not want to waste her life away. But Gu Te had changed her way of thinking. If the Earth wanted toe out of its slump, it needed precisely outstanding youngsters like herself. If even she gave up, then how would Earth ever have a future?

    There had been arguments. Xiao Fei had her own stubborn streak, but in the end she gave up a sweet deal on An to return to Earth, bing a mentor in Ares College. It had been more than 6 years. To Gu Te, it seemed like a lifetime ago.

    Young people were the hopes of tomorrow.

    Gu Te had been firm on this point. Which was why, in his principal nomination, he only left one name.

    Only she was suitable to be the principal of Ares College, and he hoped she would be able to bring the Ares College even further, nurturing more talents for Earth and the Sr System.

    The power of a role model was invaluable.

    On Earth, one could also seed!

    Thinking back on his lifetime, Gu Te felt that he had made his share of mistakes, but had contributed as well. In the end, he had no regrets.

    Gazing out the window to the sunlight, Gu Te smiled contentedly. He could finally retire.

    If the program failed, this charge would raise debate. But now, as long as Xiao Fei agreed, then the zone members would cry with joy.

    Although the news had not been formally announced, but those like Ye Bingwen naturally were informed. OMG had suffered for this program rather badly as well. If not for Tita Star¡¯s situation which stabilized the situation and stock prices, OMG might not have tided through. But now... the horizons stretched endlessly.

    Ye Bingwen was in high spirits as well. All this while, he had not thought that this day woulde. He had actually be a council representative of the Sr System Federation. Perhaps he really was suited for politics, although the waters here were even deeper than the financial world. One needed money, status, and influence. The wave to the response on Tita back then had passed, and now he and Solon both felt that they had hit a wall, as if they had been hit by a time-slowing spell. And the moment they revealed any weakness, they would be furiously brought down by their opponents.

    It was time to counter attack.

    This space technology concerned the entire Milky Way. This was something that any army must control, if a favorable oue was to be even remotely possible in warp flight situations. Such deficiencies would be fatal.

    And such a program¡¯s military value was much higher than the economic value. Ye Bingwen could not only cement his own position in the Sr System Federation council, but could simultaneously increase his own influence.

    This was his sword of Damocles.

    Of course, the economic value would appear as the stock prices rose as well. They had to make ready.

    The time for counter attack was imminent!

    At Elite Academy X, the school curriculum would not change for the qualifiers. Wang Zheng¡¯s approach did not change much either. Things like sudden breakthroughs could not be counted on. Besides, those usually happened under special circumstances, but were definitely built on the umtion of usual experience.

    Zhang Shan had cut the bragging as well. When it was time to get serious, he would not drop the ball. Oli was preparing diligently as well. From the looks of it, she was looking to acquit herself well in front of Olivios. It looked like she had some pride as well.

    Some were getting busy, but some werepletely rxed. After all, to the Huang Grade, such a stage was a little too high. Even if they wanted to join, but theycked qualifications. Although the Xuan Grade had a livelier response, but this mainly came from the top 3 sses. Even the interest from the other sses was not too warm. It looked like participation was not on everyone¡¯s mind, but attention paid to itwas unquestionably rising.

    Not just students, but teachers as well. At suchpetitions, all the mentors would be present. This was a good chance to observe the students¡¯ capabilities and condition.

    There was a big difference in learning rewards between the average student and those favored by the mentors.

    Ling Luoyu was giving her all as well. She fervently hoped for good results in thispetition. Ever since thest gathering, Gail had only mentioned Wang Zheng once and, with a look of regret, dropped the subject after seeing herck of interest. Ling Luoyu had heard form Mo Ling that Snow Li seemed to be chasing this Wang Zheng. Who knew what she was thinking.

    With the big battle imminent, Olivios was fairly calm. There was no sign that he was increasing his training load. He attended lessons as usual. He seemed the most out of it.

    Honing his strength for the big push!

    On faraway Tita Star, Yan Xiaosu andpany were enjoying service of the highest caliber. As the honored guests of the Governor and Council Representative, the entire hotel was at their beck and call, delivering the best service. There were plenty of rumors going around, but all that was known was that they were from Earth, and mainly dealt in everyday products. It seemed very mysterious.

    Jasper sat on the spacious sofa, fondling his female secretary¡¯s ass. But the feel, which had intoxicated him just a while ago, now held no attraction for him. Outside the window was the splendid natural scenery of Tita Star. Who would have thought that a priceless treasure was contained beneath these trees?

    Super-gravity energy ore development? Some had genuinelye to develop a primitive, but it was really for the super-gravity energy ore. Only,ing directly was not an option. Coming through a circuitous route was the best way. Presently, all the ore was bought by official government purchasers, but it would have to be released to the market sooner orter. Whoever had the best rtions with the Tita people would have a better shot at it.

    Tadinger Group had thought this way, just as every other financial group did. The wine-drinker¡¯s mind was not on the cup.

    Of course the Tita people and those of the Lan family knew this. This was an open secret, and depended on how well they did it.

    Only, who would have thought that that unremarkable fatty was actually the key to the whole thing?

    Little Lucky Star, a smallbel which made sanitary towels. Honestly, it scared Jasper silly. Were they so awesome?

    Could Mu Sen¡¯s concubine like such things?

    Was this some sort of joke?

    Of course, one couldugh it off, but things were not so simple. Jasper had pulled what strings he could, but such a smallpany was like a sesame seed. There was not even information to be had.

    But Jasper believed what he saw. Lan Ling¡¯s warm expression was directed to the fatty. It had no real connection with thepany itself.

    And Governor Mu Sen¡¯s personal reception at night was unbelievable. Everybody knew that Governor Mu Sen was the real controller of Tita Star. The Lan family was in charge of organization, but had no real decisive power. The Titan was the spiritual leader, but the giants were not suited for organization. If the deal was to be struck with the giants, then business would be all too simple. But the Tita intellectuals were even wilier than humans. Doing business with them was a tough nut to crack.

    In such a situation, those who could earn Mu Sen¡¯s favor were few and far between. Although not much was known, but clearly it had fallen on that rube called Yan Xiaosu.

    Jasper¡¯s inspection of the business situation this time round was but a pretext. He had mainlye to y. Of course it was not only him in the group. At the same time that they were ying, they also kept an eye out for the next big break. To these 3rd generation heirs to the family business, work and y were not separate. The world was not divided into yboys and not yboys. That was too rigid. Although their personalities were more rxed, but they were not unintelligent.

    And clearly Jasper had seen an opportunity. He eyed the wench beside him. She was a 3rd year economics student in the capital of Lya Sphinx, working at the Tadingerpany. He had favored her, and chosen her as his secretary. Given his personality, he grew bored of most women in a week, but this girl had been with him for a while now. She looked good, and had a great personality as well. She was not a basic girl, where one lost appetite quickly.

    As a man, he had obviously recognized the interest in Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes. When necessary, what needed to be sacrificed must be sacrificed.

    Natalie could read the look in men¡¯s eyes. She sighed lightly. Her fate was never in her hands.

    Yan Xiaosu had not expected Jasper to activelye calling. He had no intention of rejecting him, as a businessman himself. After he calmed down, he was clear that Lan Ling and Mu Sen had no real connection to him. This was all out of respect for Wang Zheng. This was helpful for business, but from another angle, this brought problems as well. Because Little Lucky Star had neither prodigious charm nor ability, this might reflect badly on Wang Zheng instead. Yan Xiaosu knew that Wang Zheng had a ce in the Tita people¡¯s hearts. They saw Wang Zheng like a god, and anyone he introduced must no doubt be excellent.

    Old Yan and the rest had left to the bigger cities to conduct field research. There were no problems with ess, and Old Yan and the team had been very happy. They had been favored indeed. Only Yan Xiaosu was not satisfied. He was thinking about how to ensure that things went well, and so well that it was memorable.

    But even the best housewife could not make a meal without rice. This was indeed a difficult matter. KINGpany had entered dire straits, and the capital of OMG and Little Lucky Star was not in afortable zone either. And to want to work magic here was no easy task. It was saturated with financial groups, and even if Little Lucky Star did its best, it could not reach their level.

    Jasper and Natalie had finally reached the top floor. This was the most mysterious ce, with the tightest security. If one did not obtain the permission of the owner, one could not possibly enter.

    Even Jasper, who had travelled widely, was tongue-tied at the bold decoration. The reliefs embedded in the walls were actually made of super-gravity energy ore. But that was to be expected. What was hotly fought over outside was actually in abundance here, only it was sanctioned strictly. What was important here was the rights.

    And this was what the elites fought over.

    Jasper set a cordial smile on his face. As the vice-chairman of Tadinger, he naturally needed to keep his cool.

    They moved to Yan Xiaosu, who was lounging in a pair of boxers watching... pornography.

    F*ck... that was too much.

    ¡°Brother Yan, what an elegant taste you have.¡±

    At one side, Natalie¡¯s face reddened. She lowered her head. She was but a secretary, and had no position toment.

    ¡°Haha, a good man is unafraid to y with his balls in public, whereas a miserly one will hide his crotch to be deemed seemly. I had thought you were a man of like-mind.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu gestured to the sofa casually, although he still switched off the television. It was not too suited to matters at hand. This was all calcted on his part. He knew who his opponent was, and what status he had. After agonizing for a long while, he could not find suitable clothing, and decided to just give up and y the yboy role. This was called ¡®returning to his roots¡¯.

 Chapter 654 - Duped Across the Shore

    <h4>Chapter 654: Duped Across the Shore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°And how should I address the prettydy?¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    ¡°Natalie, Mr Yan.¡± Natalie answered, and the resumed standing quietly beside Jasper.

    ¡°Natalie is a top economics student in Lya Sphinx¡¯s capital, and also a pir in our organization. She¡¯s also one of the people responsible for the inspection this time round. As for me, I¡¯m just here to y.¡± Jasperughed.

    ¡°Keke, Mr Jasper, I think we might not have met under the most cordial of circumstances thest time.¡± Yan Xiaosu mildly replied.

    Jasper was unfazed, instead unleashing a brilliant smile. ¡°Brother Yan, I remember a proverb from Earth. You won¡¯t know someone unless you fight them. Brother Yan is indeed one to hide his true ability. I was a fool.¡±

    Saying such things left Yan Xiaosu in a bad position to press the issue. Such an adroit conversationalist was difficult to pin down.

    Yan Xiaosu waved a magnanimous hand. ¡°A small matter forget about it. If there¡¯s nothing else, I still want to go out and enjoy myself. D*mn, this broken down ce is dpidated and rural. There¡¯s nothing fun around here.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Did the esteemed Governor not rmend you anywhere special?¡±

    ¡°He? He asked me to visit with the giants. D*mn, what¡¯s fun about that? I left him to his own devices.¡± Yan Xiaosu said carelessly.

    Jasper¡¯s jaw dropped. F*ck, this airhead. The giantmunity was prohibited to outsiders. It meant that they treated you as one of their own.

    ¡°Keke, that¡¯s true. Such a way of amusement is suited to the foolhardy, unlike us. Actually, it¡¯s not just me that came this time. In my circle of friends, we¡¯re nning to go hunting in the nature park. Brother Yan, would you like toe with us? It¡¯s quite interesting, and since all of us are like-minded, things won¡¯t get boring.¡±

    Jasper said.

    ¡°Who are they? If they¡¯re boring people, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Yours truly has set up a starlight club, full of rich heirs with unlimited wealth. We came to Tita Star this time to inspect the production, and also to sniff out any opportunities for cooperation. More friends, more doors, I say.¡±

    Jasper said. ¡°Perhaps, Brother Yan could find a decentpanion as well.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu waved an agitated hand. ¡°I¡¯m not too interested in things like cooperation, and don¡¯t need it either. But that hunting you spoke of sounds not too bad. Beauties and beasts. I like it.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes were bright. His gaze was roaming over to Natalie with wicked intent... they were indeed quite big.

    Jasper was secretly delighted. ¡°I did say we were of like mind. We¡¯re hunting Tita Star¡¯s special produce, the huge monsters. It¡¯s very exciting. Of course, we don¡¯t need to personally take a hand. When ites to it, we can even sit around and bet. It¡¯s very addictive.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave Lan Ling to rest, and go with you to y!¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    Jasper secretly wished he could give him a couple of kicks. With anyone else, he might think the person was faking it. But seeing Lan Ling¡¯s expression in the great hall, such a matter was indeed usible.

    And the more the other party expressed an unwillingness to cooperate, the more chance there was.

    Everything else aside, if he could build good rtions with the other Tita people through him, this would be the best deal.

    Sending Jasper away, Yan Xiaosu leaned against the sofa and heaved a great sigh. His entire back had been wet with sweat. D*mn, it was the first time he had thought it was so tiring to put on airs.

    The Tadinger Group had the most clout in Lya Sphinx. None of them were short on money. Yan Xiaosu was clear that the only way to do business with such people was to crush them with dominance. If one acted cooler, better, than the other, then there was basis for business.

    It almost felt like roasting chestnuts while one was in the fire. But no gain without risk.

    To do business, sometimes borrowing power was important.

    After leaving the room, Jasper suddenly asked. ¡°What do you think?¡±

    Natalie considered it for a while. ¡°Lecherous, but not stupid. He has secrets with the Tita people that outsiders don¡¯t understand. That¡¯s impressive.¡±

    Jasper nodded, a glimmer of a smile on his face. The returns this time round could be unexpectedly high. He could also prove himself to the family, especially to those in the business opposed to him, and those stodgy old men.

    The next day, Jasper had already changed into hunting gear, and Natalie had also taken off her professional clothes. She wore a tight-fitting hunting suit that ented her good figure to mouth-watering levels that left Tyrant Su drooling. He briefly considered changing his goal from dominating the universe to dominating girls.

    Jasper was very friendly to Yan Xiaosu, calling him brother. But Natalie purposely kept her distance.

    They drove a traditional racing car that the hotel had prepared, to enjoy the original feel of speed.

    On the way, Jasper worked his verbal magic. It had to be said that this guy was practiced. They knew that he was purposely trying to be close, but was nevertheless hard to hate. Clearly, this guy was someone of status as well.

    When they arrived, 5 others were already waiting. The guys were all about 20 plus, and even the oldest looking was at most 30. Each had brought babes with them, and making out as though no one else was watching. And behind each of them were 2 mecha. Clearly they were Jasper¡¯s.

    This zone had been specially designated as a hunting zone by Tita Star. This was not new, established a long time ago by the Lan family. The original intention had been to attract foreign investment, such as tourist dors. Before the super-gravity energy ore¡¯s discovery, Tita Star¡¯s only attraction was the unique natural resources, and this hunting zone had been the product of their surveys of the investors. But now they had no need of these things, although the activity remained. It gave some face to the early financial groups, and was also beneficial to Tita Star. They could not only depend on the energy ore, otherwise they would turn into a mining. That was not desirable.

    Tita Star¡¯s development goal was of course to develop the, using the energy ore as bait. And the financial groups were using developments as bait, to achieve their goal of attaining the ore. This was a game, and it remained to be seen who would emerge victorious.

    ¡°Jasper, what are you ying at? You¡¯rete. Haha, big-boobed girl, we haven¡¯t met for just a few days, and you seem to have filled out even more.¡± A 20-something guy with an ear-stud said as he whistled.

    Their cars were bullet-proof and especially sturdy. But Tita Star¡¯s beasts¡¯ attack power was nothing normal. That was why each person prepared 2 mecha. One for hunting, one for defense. The mecha could not bring explosive weapons, but only cold weapons. At the same time, the hunting zone prey¡¯s information were illustrated in a handbook for the hunters to refer to.

    ¡°P, less nonsense from you. Don¡¯t be sniffling in a while when you lose.¡±

    ¡°F*ck off. When you lose, Big-boob is mine!¡± P said without shame.

    Yan Xiaosu was beginning to understand their amusements. It was shameless... but he wanted her as well.

    ¡°Eh, who¡¯s this guy? You brought ackey?¡± Pughed. A few others were looking curiously at Yan Xiaosu as well. Such amusements were close-circle affairs, and no one brought strangers.

    ¡°Brothers mine, let me introduce you. Yan Xiaosu, from the Little Lucky Starpany of Earth. My new friend. He¡¯s free as well, so I brought him out for some exercise. Besides, the more the merrier.¡± Jasper said.

    Yan Xiaosu did not acknowledge them. His eyes were roving on the girls draped over them. Actually, he understood that saying anything here would only invite them to look down upon him. To these spoiled brats, the best way was to ignore them.

    As expected, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s indifference made them a little more respectful. ¡°Oh. Jasper, you should have told us if you were bringing a new friend.¡±

    A tall and handsome guy said. Since Jasper said he was a friend, and had brought him here, it must be no usual person. But this alone was definitely not enough.

    ¡°Gabre, Maacah Republic¡¯s CK Group, P, Caragal Republic¡¯s Lonk Group...¡±

    Jasper introduced the other 5. Each was a member of a famous financial group¡¯s family, 3rd generation and such. When the family grew to a certain size, it was no longer a single sessor. Normally there were some n dynamics, but these people were clearly at the heart of it.

    ¡°Since he¡¯s here to y, why didn¡¯t he prepare anything? Unless we¡¯re ying, and he¡¯s watching?¡± Gabre said, testing. He even fondled the babe at his side.

    From Earth... D*mn, one look and they could tell he was a bumpkin. Was Jasper sick in the brain, or was he just trying to disgust them? But all of them were elites. They would get to the bottom of this. After all, he had been brought by Jasper.

    Jasper pped his forehead lightly. ¡°You see, Brother Yan? This memory of mine. Ipletely forgot about it.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not too interested in these things.¡± He only had eyes for the girls.

    At this moment, a few others had caught on to Jasper¡¯s meaning. Jasper was on to something, and testing this person.

    ¡°Brothers, it¡¯s a small matter. Just call yourpany and get 2 mecha over and it¡¯ll be fine. Otherwise, it will inconvenience everybody.¡± Gabre smiled. His meaning was clear. If you could not even settle this small thing, how could you stand on their level.

    Jasper put on a troubled face. ¡°This was my oversight. Or, I could lend you one first?¡±

    ¡°Jasper, that¡¯s nothing to y around with. Safety first, unless you¡¯re tired of living? This is meaningless, let¡¯s go back.¡± They had disdainful expressions.

    Jasper shrugged irritably. ¡°Brother Yan, your opinion.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu collected back his eyes from the beauties. ¡°Not much of an issue. Go prepare. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡±

    ¡°Haha, good! Then we¡¯ll go ahead to prepare.¡±

    They parked their mecha outside, and entered the great hall to finish the proceedings, and to procure some equipment.

    Yan Xiaosu rubbed his nose. D*mn, he had simply yed for time. If his act failed, things could turn sour real quick.

    The only way was to contact Lan Ling, to see if she could help him out of this mess. Yan Xiaosu was not really here to y, but had simply smelled the opportunity. But although this bunch of guys had a superior attitude, they knew what they were doing. Jasper was ying him, and not the other way round.

    ¡°Lan Ling, so sorry to bother you. But there¡¯s something I have to bother you about. I wonder if it¡¯s convenient.¡± Yan Xiaosu did not hesitate. At least, based on his rtionship with Wang Zheng, he asked directly.

    Lan Ling was surprised, but nodded. ¡°That¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll send a couple of people over from my bodyguard contingent.¡±

    At this moment a huge voice rang out. Rara Durai was present.

    Rara Durai had some impression of Yan Xiaosu. They had met previously. He was familiar with Ye Zisu, and this fatty must be Ada¡¯s other friend.

    ¡°Lan Ling, let me go. I wanted to stretch my legs, anyway,¡± Rara Durai said.

 Chapter 655 - Tyrant Sus Qualities

    <h4>Chapter 655: Tyrant Su¡¯s Qualities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lan Ling was surprised. She dry coughed a few times. ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen. Our work is not yet done. He can¡¯t leave halfway.¡±

    ¡°Then let Shan Meng go.¡± Rara Durai said. Work was a pain to him, but as a Titan it could not be helped. Tita people and human matters needed attending to.

    Hearing that they were sending 2 giants over, Yan Xiaosu was reeling. Could giants hunt?

    He had heard they were ferocious, but had never seen one before. In Yan Xiaosu¡¯s heart, mecha were the unbeatable human weapon.

    After entering, they looked at his hesitant figure and Pughed. ¡°Ah, Brother Yan, what mecha did you order? Let us see.¡±

    In just a short while, they already knew that Yan Xiaosu was that mysterious guest on the top floor. But this bunch of people were not easily fooled with. After analyzing it over, something was odd. Little Lucky Star was trash. Perhaps because of the Sr System¡¯s reputation, they had some personal rtion with the council member, and so Mu Sen gave them face for the sake of pretense, and to send a message that to stand with Tita Star was beneficial.

    But, if that was the case, then they were of no value other than a message. Letting them stay there was already giving them face. If they asked for more, they would be pping their face.

    And this seemed to be confirmed by Yan Xiaosu¡¯s frightened face.

    Jasper had not thought of this point either. Gabre was the most cunning among them, a particrly deceitful guy. The more they thought about it, the more they thought it made sense. Seeing his ignorant manner, he did not look the part of someone important at all.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either. They said it¡¯ll arrive soon. Perhaps we should wait a while.¡± Yan Xiaosu was inwardly doubtful as well, but of course kept up his bravado.

    At this, a few of them exchanged nces. They were in no hurry. They were here to enjoy themselves, and things were good here. To drink and make merry. Nobody paid any attention to Yan Xiaosu anymore. Only Jasper was a little concerned about his own face. If this turned out badly, he would beughing stock among them.

    ¡°Brother Yan, given the movement speed of mecha, shouldn¡¯t it be about arriving?¡± Jasper asked. He was curious to know.

    Yan Xiaosu gave him a scathing look. ¡°Who said I ordered mecha? Since we¡¯re here for pleasure, we should indulge in the local vor. I called 2 giants.¡±

    Jasper was stunned. Behind him a few of themughed raucously. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s the best joke I¡¯ve heard this year.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re really something. Even the Lan family can¡¯tmand the Tita. For them to apany you on a hunt, do you think you¡¯re the Titan?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu had thought that giants were nothing special, but it seemed like they were rather dependable. Besides, Lan Ling would not let him down on these things.

    ¡°Are giants that formidable?¡±

    At this, theyughed even harder. Tita giants were awesome. They were unmoved by force or persuasion, and neither swayed by lust nor riches. They were unshakable. Privately, they all wished for 2 giant bodyguards, which would be the ultimate sign of status.

    ¡°Brother Yan, if you can really call 2 giants to the hunt, I¡¯ll gift this wench to you.¡± Caragal¡¯s P said cheekily, patting his girl on the rump.

    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work out?¡± From beside, Mitchell from Astina¡¯s GLP Group called out.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go in to fight the beasts alone!¡± Yan Xiaosu stared fiercely at the 2. D*mn, ying hard? Come on, then!

    They called out their approval, secretly waiting for the joke to be revealed. Yan Xiaosu was secretly sad, but could not voice it. D*mn, they really wanted to call him out. A bunch of na?ve noobs!

    Face, was something that Yan Xiaosu had thrown away 10 years ago.

    Jasper waved it aside. ¡°Brother Yan, they¡¯re just kidding. But they should be here soon right?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was at ease. Just as he was about to quip some response, they felt the earth shake. From outside, workers were eximing in surprise, saying something about taking a photograph.

    They felt something was strange, and ran out as well. At the door were 2 giants. Jasper and the rest craned their necks... F*cking tall! If they were bodyguards, one would be unbelievably impressive.

    A few of them daydreamed for a while, then looked at Yan Xiaosu. They did not know if he had really found these 2 giants. The hunting camp workers were as passionate as if they had met celebrities, but the 2 giants stood aloof.

    Until they saw Yan Xiaosu. As Yan Xiaosu walked over, the two giants kneeled. Their presence was intimidating, and this did not simply originate from their stature. The one in front was especially huge.

    P and the rest exchanged nces. Had he really called them here?

    So awesome?

    They really could not underestimate him anymore. To have such power on Tita Star, he must be someone to build a rtionship with.

    Gabre had the presence of mind. He pulled over a worker and questioned him.

    ¡°Wow. I would never have dreamed of meeting the Titan Self Defense Force Commander Shan Meng.¡± The girl was excitedly jumping up and down.

    Gabre and the rest were shocked. Their utter shock was clear. It was like seeing a ghost!

    Jasper recognized it now as well. Although the giants were all broad of stature, but Titan Rara Durai and his Self Defense Force¡¯s giants were especially big. No wonder he had thought these 2 were special.

    The Titan Self Defense Force Commander, apanying a human to hunt. F*ck, if they told others, no one would believe them.

    Jasper and the rest were fully convinced now. Today, they had met someone amazing.

    ¡°Baja, asmanded by the Titan General, we¡¯re here to apany you on your hunt.¡± Shan Meng said very respectfully.

    It was the first time that Yan Xiaosu was in such close contact with giants. He felt flustered as well. ¡°I am in your care.¡±

    ¡°Baja, you are to kind. To do this small thing for you is a privilege for us. I am Shan Meng, Ada¡¯s second disciple. This is Shan Long, the first disciple of the Titan General.¡±

    Shan Meng said. Within the giantmunity, position and seniority was very important.

    ¡°What does Baja mean?¡± Jasper asked, patting Natalie¡¯s bottom.

    ¡°Tita people¡¯s honorific for guests.¡± Natalie had clearly done her homework.

    This was also the reason why Jasper could not bear to let go of her. She was not only pretty, but capable. Truly suited to be a secretary.

    ¡°And Ada?¡±

    ¡°Ada is a term very rarely used by the Tita people. It loosely trantes to mean Father, or Lord.¡± Natalie herself was quite curious. Why would this term appear?

    Yan Xiaosu was overjoyed. ¡°I know you! Wang Zheng told me that you¡¯re the biggest among the giants. He spoke truly.¡±

    Hearing that Wang Zheng had mentioned him, Shan Meng smiled as brightly as a flower, and at one side Shan Long waspletely envious.

    By the time Yan Xiaosu had finished exchanging pleasantries with the 2 giants ande back, these rich young heirs were alreadypletely flummoxed.

    ¡°Brother Yan is too cool!¡± Subconsciously, Jasper had already changed his tone. Seniority was rubbish. Ability was everything.

    ¡°Today, Brother Yan has opened our eyes. P, what are you waiting for?¡± Gabre praised. These were all clever people who knew which way the wind was blowing.

    ¡°I¡¯m a gracious loser. Dear, you are now Brother Yan¡¯s. Sigh.¡± P¡¯s face was regretful. Anyone they brought to such events was definitely a hot favorite. But he could not afford to give face now. If one went back on one¡¯s word in this circle, there would be no way out next time.

    Yan Xiaosu waved it off. ¡°It¡¯s fine. You just keep her for yourself. We¡¯re all friends, it was just a joke. Of course, if you¡¯re still feeling guilty, the remaining pleasures are all on you.¡±

    P heard this and was overjoyed. He could keep his girl. In his heart, he was grateful. ¡°Haha, Brother Yan is so generous. As expected of you. Everything else today is all on me!¡±

    To these rich men, money was no issue. Face and happiness were the most important things, and to stand out was what they wanted.

    And to Yan Xiaosu, tangible benefits was everything. Face was a rubbish concept.

    And although the girl was really sexy, but Yan Xiaosu did not want to lose sight of the bigger picture.

    The two giants¡¯ presence made Jasper and the rest, who loved to show off, green with envy. They lost all interest in the mecha. When they entered the hunting zone, the 2 giants activated their war armor, and their aura skyrocketed.

    The newest model of war armor. Normally, when kept, it was a box. After activating, it covered about 70% of a giant¡¯s body, leaving their mobility unhindered. But their coolness was indescribable.

    Such hunting did not need armor at all, but it was the Self Defense Force¡¯s rule that one must don armor for any mission, and not don it for trainings.

    For this hunting trip, Jasper and the rest really had their eyes opened, while Yan Xiaosu treated it as nothing.

    They werepletely confused. Although they were young, but they had seen much of the world. Money was unlimited. But deep down, they knew they could notpare to Yan Xiaosu.

    The influence with Tita Star that Yan Xiaosu disyed had thoroughly shaken them. If they could be the ones to breakthrough programs that even their families could not further, they would greatly improve their own status in the family.

    On the way, the fawning and ttery began. Yan Xiaosu took it all in. To think they had tried to test and con him? What a joke. Yan Xiaosu had made his mark based on deception.

    P and the rest were even more eager than Jasper. Natalie had pulled Jasper back. Jasper was just about to join in, and looked at Natalie, annoyed.

    Natalie pointed to the Skylink, which Jasper opened. His eyes narrowed.

    Breaking news, KINGpany¡¯s space program experiment was a sess. They had not made a public announcement, but the news was confirmed. This was the word from the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s information brokers, where every piece of intelligence was invaluable.

    This was revolutionary technology that would definitely attract the eye of every financial group. Back then things had erupted, but the scientific world had estimated that this program needed a few decades to be practically applied. And conditions at Earth were not good, and the program would probably change hands in the end.

    But now...

    KINGpany¡¯s 3 major shareholders. The research team, OMG, Little Lucky Star.

    After so long in the business world, he finally knew the meaning of low profile.

    Jasper became even more animated. ¡°Brother Yan, congrattions.¡±

 Chapter 656 - Allocated Area

    <h4>Chapter 656: Allocated Area</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Congrattions? I¡¯m now short of money and women. You patronizing me?¡± Yan Xiaosu shot a look at Jasper. He realized that these guys were thugs. The more you ignored them, the more they thought you were cool.

    ¡°Brother Yan is so funny. What¡¯s a small thing like money? We¡¯re all friends, so if Brother Yan needs anything, all of us will pitch in to help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Brother Yan, you must be here on Tita Star to aplish great things. Remember to give your brothers a leg up, ying together makes things interesting.¡± P alsoughed. They were here to y only because they could not secure business. Who would have thought that the butterfly of fortune, that they had chased for so long, woulde to sit on their shoulder when they took it easy?

    Jasper was grumpy. These louts. He had been the one to find him.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re too low profile. KING¡¯s program sess is a huge lucrative thing.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was taken aback. He had just received the news from Xiao Fei, and these people already knew. It looked like Jasper¡¯s strength was in his organization, to be able to obtain information so fast.

    ¡°Ah, you mean the space warp program? Sess? Impossible. Thepany evaluations say that it needs another decade at least. It¡¯s only been a short while.¡± Mitchell said.

    Jasper ignored Mitchell. Hisst vestige of doubt disappeared. He had wondered how a person like this could be just manufacturing sanitary towels. The space program was a bottomless hole, and to finish it so quickly, they must have been burning money furiously.

    All one could say was that the Tyrant of Earth did not walk the pathmonly trod. He must hanker after a different pace.

    ¡°I always thought that I yed high-stakes games, but that¡¯s nothingpared to Brother Yan. As one of the 3 major shareholders of KINGpany, you must be rolling in the money this time round.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯t harp on it. That broken ything is indeed a bottomless hole that¡¯s finally seeded. But the reach of the program is widespread, and all the countries want it. It¡¯s fine that you know about it, but don¡¯t spread it about. I¡¯m just a humble sanitary towel seller. I know nothing, and care about nothing.¡±

    They looked at each other. The more Yan Xiaosu spoke this way, the more they were convinced that he was somebody special. They also did not care about money, but were preupied by their influence. Money meant nothing. Being awesome at this age was to master skills, resources, andworks.

    KING Company could obtain the ore, and also mastered the technology. All that was left was to create theirworks. These young men were practically drooling.

    If they could help to secure this program, or even to secure a possibility for KING to sit down for talks, that would be a huge aplishment.

    Clearly, the Sr System Federation wouldy im to this technology, and it would be elevated to the national level. It would be difficult for business groups to intervene, but any financial group who did not chase technology in this era was finished. At a certain point, money was simply numbers. What was more important was assets that would continue to appreciate. Of course, control was even better.

    Their gazes on the fatty grew hotter. Even P¡¯s girl felt that being given away was not a bad thing.

    Basically, with such a turn of events, Yan Xiaosu also knew that the initiative was with him now. He knew that these guys were the rich-heir type, who still wanted to aplish things. They would make excellent ¡°cooperative partners¡±.

    Elite Academy¡¯s mecha qualificationpetition had finally started. All of the eligible participants had been randomly assigned to 5 groups. Thepetition would be held in the evening in order to avoid interrupting the lessons, injuries excepted.

    The preliminaries used a battle simtion on the school-widework, which meant that even Academy students could observe.

    Wang Zheng had been assigned to Group 2. He could not help snorting. The school was prettyzy, 5 Groups were really called Groups 1 to 5.

    Each zone could only see 4 people ascend. Thepetition was intense, and the Xuan Grade¡¯s top 4 had been split up.

    And in Group 2, the most famous was undoubtedly Vermillion Bird¡¯s King Hocatolin.

    Once the groupings appeared, the audience¡¯s enthusiasm was lit. The only Group without one of the top 4 was Group 5, which meant that those there stood the biggest chance.

    Zhang Shan had been assigned to Group 4, where the Azure Dragon Dominator Pampas was.

    ¡°Damn, this is bullshit. Lear¡¯s in Group 5. That cursed luck!¡±

    Zhang Shan could not helpining. He had hoped for Lear to be in the same group as Olivios, and then beaten soundly.

    Olivios was in Group 3, so it looked like his dream fight was not happening.

    Each group had a quota of 4, which Wang Zheng thought was rather generous.

    ¡°Oli, which group are you in?¡± ZHANG SHAN craned to look.

    Oli¡¯s face reddened. Zhang Shan knew without guessing that it must be Olivios¡¯ Group 3. Zhang Shan was irritated. Was it so difficult to court someone? He did not get the Arbiters¡¯ way of thinking.

    Since they hade out to the world, and seen all kinds of people, ZHANG SHAN still felt that Earthlings were the most normal.

    Once the groupings had been confirmed, the first battle matchups were promptly released. The Xuan Graders hoped to meet a Huang Grader, and the Huang Graders also hoped to meet a Huang Grader. But the possibility was slight.

    Of course, the truly strong did not care who they faced.

    Wang Zheng did not feel much either way. He was still attending ss as usual and preparing as usual. In this period, he was agonizing over how to attain de Skills. If he could get his hands on theplete 64 Point de Techniques, who knew what would result from thebination with Primordial Regression Technique. Even he himself was anticipating this eagerly. Perhaps miracles could be created.

    The Milky Way Military Academy¡¯s school body was a floating space city. More urately, it was a space castle, containing humankind¡¯s most developed technology. The school itself could transform into a military weapon in war. It could containrge numbers of warships, and was a real space mothership.

    In the Milky Way Military Academy, one was groomed for leadership from the get go. Although practical skills were taught as well, such as shooting fights and mecha operation, but these were not the point. As a military person, one must possess a minimum level of fighting power, but more important here was the ability tomand.

    Piloting a warship was not so easy as well. The entire ship¡¯s life hung on each decision, and so a military officer needed to be well-bnced, and honed through experience.

    Milky Way Military Academy¡¯s students needed to absorb and masterrge quantities of information. Honestly speaking, a higher level of intelligence was required from them, for example towards mathematical space physics, machinery etc. They did not need physical operation, but only an idea of it, on which they could make urate decisions on the fly.

    Milky Way Military Academy and Elite X Academy¡¯s pedagogy had theirmon points, but also vast differences.

    Definitely, inparison, the Milky Way Military Academy¡¯s fighting rehearsals wereplex, while Elite Academy¡¯s mecha fights were more simplistic and direct. Large scaleplex fighting scenarios required more time and involved more people. It not only tested one¡¯s individual abilities, but also group cooperation. It was highly demanding, and also tested a person¡¯s leadership and charisma. To raise the effectiveness of one¡¯s followers, a leader must be suitably influential.

    Although Aina had not been in the school for long, but her name was already well known. An people did not need foreigners. They already had enough human resource. Oz and Aurora could have gone to Elite Academy, but they had chosen toe here because being at the side of their princess was an honor, and also their life¡¯s purpose.

    An students¡¯ unique point was that they were holistically excellent. They were good in every aspect, whereas other countries might only have one obvious strength, but equally apparent ws.

    Such inside information was not something that any new country could mimic. It stemmed from the good umtion of An over a long period of time.

    Aina had been very industrious since entering the school, even more so than the average student. When others were ying, she was still studying. Perhaps reading books was her rxing activity.

    Meng Tian had been even more hardworking aftering to Milky Way Military Academy. Because in terms of talent, she was average or below in the military Academy. The grooming from Earth was still deficient, but effort would patch these. Meng Tian loved the atmosphere here.

    Before Aina came, she had known Aina, and Aina knew her as well. Only, they had never met in school. Once Aina came, her results had been exceptional amongst the neers. Meng Tian¡¯s results had been poor as the start, but as time passed, Meng Tian¡¯s results entered the front few as well. Her cool personality was very suited to this ce. Her will was also umonly strong, which was most suitable for amander.

 Chapter 657 - Fight Begins!

    <h4>Chapter 657: Fight Begins!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The rest would depend on attitude. Attitude determined sess. Meng Tian¡¯s life waspletely filled with study and training. This left the hunks in the school deste. Of course, some had made moves regardless, but with little results. Meng Tian ignored them the first time, rejected them the second, and showed them no mercy on the third.

    At the start, they had thought Meng Tian was putting on airs. Privately, they looked down on those from Earth. But as her results improved in leaps and bounds, they began to be used to her character.

    The way things were developing, it seemed possible that Aina and Meng Tian would bepeting for top student.

    With their results all there, a majority of the youths who came here could not quiet their hearts down and focus on their studies. Besides, there was too much to enjoy here. The entry of humanity and the peaceful years had been around for a long time now. Even if it was the Milky Way Military Academy, the degree of freedom was high. Much depended on one¡¯s own proactivity, and less on rigid driving.

    Now they were interested in their sister school¡¯s mechapetition. Although it was not their forte, but no military person would dislike it. Of course, when it came to the main stage, the space city was virtually in Rnd Garros. Then, student representative groups would enter Rnd.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent was a Xuan Grade ss 1 member from White Tiger Region. In truth, thispetition was the stage of the Xuan Grade ss 1¡¯s. They were the only ones serious about the whole thing, while the rest were just here to support the party.

    Maacah Republic¡¯s Dili was extremely unsatisfied that his first fight would be against a Huang Grade ss 7 from Azure Dragon. The first fight should warm him up. If it had been Azure Dragon¡¯s Xuan Grade ss 1 that would have been more like it. At least he could enter the zone. But it was actually a Huang Grade ss 7.

    Dili had no idea how that fool had wandered in. It was a joke. Had there been an error in the school results?

    He had joined in the jibes of hisrades as well. The White Tiger Region was a strong division. An intense atmosphere and a strict training environment. The most awesome among the 4 divisions was the White Tiger Region and Vermillion Bird Region. The difference was clear in these 2.

    And to a Xuan Grade student, their position in thispetition affected their final year score as well. Those that ced well would get more bonus points. Point umtion led to privileges. Although it did not trante to ascending a Grade, but at a certain level of points, one¡¯s privileges would increase within school. The ces that one could go, and the things that one was allowed to know would increase as well. Of course, it would also serve as bragging rights. This was no bad thing as well. From another perspective, this was a form of power as well.

    That was why, such apetition was a carnival for the Xuan Grade. These seniors were extremely unsatisfied that these Huang Graders hade to y.

    Under normal circumstances, if the opponent was from Xuan Grade ss 1, he would still have to pause a while to understand the situation, even with his confidence. For example, the opponent¡¯s point umtion in school, if they had any outstanding aspects, their ability X. This was basic preparation. But with a Huang Grade ss 7, Dili did not even know what he should prepare. He was afraid that he would dig ande up empty-handed.

    Wang Zheng was extremely satisfied after knowing that his opponent was a Xuan Grade ss 1 from the White Tiger Region. Although hispanions had thought it was a pity ¨C to meet a Xuan Grade ss 1 immediately was bad luck. This was the White Tiger division as well, impregnable.

    Zhang Shan could not be bothered. Wang Zheng was the farmer type, unconcerned with who his opponent was. His own luck was good. A ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Xuan Grade ss 5. Some level of difficulty, but he could have a fight. Anyone from the Xuan Grade was nothing to look down on.

    Even if one met them, it was better to meet themter on. Zhang Shan still hoped to fight strong opponents with this opportunity, and elevate his own Mad Grass technique.

    When school ended in the afternoon, basically nobody had any other arrangements. The first day of qualifiers had started, and some already had matches. To the Xuan Grade students, it was no big deal. At the Xuan Grade, fighting sses were frequent, in order for them to umte the necessary experience. Only, this had the additional weightage of apetition, was all. But to the Huang Graders, there was the additional gravity and nerves to deal with.

    The qualifiers began at 7pm sharp. In order to fully bring out their strength, the Huang Graders mostly ate at 5.30, so they had an hour to properly digest and allow their bodies to enter the ideal state.

    The Elite Academy¡¯s battle opened, and most of the Huang Grade students were spectating. The Huang 1 students had eventually entered, while the Azure Dragon division was a little different. 3 people from Huang Grade ss 7 had eventually entered. Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Oli.

    Oli¡¯s luck was good. Her opponent was a Huang 1 from Vermillion Bird. No matter what, they were still in the same ssification, and she would not be shut out by ability X.

    Wang Zheng was scheduled on the first day as well. The timing was 8.30. As they were a ss, some of the Huang Grade ss 7 people had expressed their support as well.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s opponent was Xuan Tortoise division¡¯s Xuan 5. Clearly, his opponent was more satisfied with his own luck. To meet a Huang Gradeer was already a stroke of luck, and a 7 to boot was an even more joyous event.

    In the spectator hall, Wang Zheng and the rest had already entered. Friends hade to lend their support, although Yan had note. It looked like the 2 of them had really severed for good, but Snow Li and the rest hade to support. Snow Li and the rest had theirpetition the next day. Since they had no fights today, they could see the overall standard.

    And the hottest timing today was 8.30pm. Group 2¡¯s Vermillion Bird King Hocatolin¡¯s grand entrance. His opponent was from a Xuan Grade ss 1, but that was unimportant. The name of Vermillion Bird¡¯s King was well known, and more hade to see exactly what he was capable of.

    Zhang Shan had taken the field. Ever since IG, Zhang Shan was not firmly resolved on revenge, but he had nevertheless deeply thought about his fighting style, and which mecha could bring out his power.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s opponent was Lens from Sirius Star. Since he was of the Xuan Grade, the opponent¡¯s ability X must be capable of crushing Zhang Shan. But luckily Zhang Shan was an evasive type, and need not meet it head on.

    Facing the rows of mecha fighters, Zhang Shan chose the Wind God without hesitation!

    Having considered all types of mecha, he discovered that he needed those with a higher mobility in order to bring out the best of his ability.

    Wang Zheng was surprised too. Wind God was undoubtedly one of his best mecha, but he had never thought Zhang Shan would choose it.

    Snow Li was also shocked. Because she was a member of IG, she knew of Zhang Shan¡¯s situation. The Sr System team¡¯s standard was too low. This Zhang Shan was one of those that pulled the team down, although his improvement was phenomenal. She had no doubts that Zhang Shan would be somebody in the future, but not now. And choosing a mecha like Wind God was a double-edged sword. Although its mobile capabilities were excellent, but its attack power was weak. It gave a fragile feeling. Most importantly, unless you had the physical ability of someone like Wang Zheng, otherwise it would be difficult to make the mecha shine.

    With a different mecha, they might have some hopes for him, but after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, the expectations of Wind God were too high.

    Zhang Shan was excited. His choice of Wind God had been in part due to Wang Zheng¡¯s influence. Wang Zheng¡¯s fighting was artistry. Each time he saw it he was moved. One day, he had thought about giving it a try.

    Lens chose Sirius¡¯s beast type mecha ¡°Tiger-Wolf Guardian¡±.

    Of course, in Elite Academy, what was most important was not the mecha, but rather what results could be produced through the interaction of ability X and mecha.

    The 2 mecha took to the field. If one opened the Skylink, one could see the entire lineup of matches. The 5 Groups¡¯ first battle started at the same time. Most chose to watch either those familiar to them, or those that needed watching. Zhang Shan and Lens¡¯ match was rtively unpopr, even regarded as one of the least popr. As a good friend, one must definitely support, and both sidesbined, there was an audience of about 20 plus, which was better than empty. Even battles needed the suspense, just like the diator fights of old. The more people there were, the better the diators fought. If nobody was watching, then they wouldck battle power as well.

    Len¡¯s battle approach was simple. A fast fight, decided quickly. He had no interest in wasting too much time on a Huang Grade ss 7 opponent.

    The battle started. Tiger-Wolf Guardian let out a strong roar, and shot forward like an arrow leaving the bowstring.

    His ability was indicated in just this move alone. As a Xuan Grade ss 5 member, he was definitely confident in battle, and knew his stuff. An agile beast-type mecha was especially effective in restricting an agile humanoid-type mecha. The mobility of 4 legs was definitely better than 2.

    Although it was only the first attack, whether because of nerves or a miscalction of the opponent¡¯s speed, Zhang Shan was forced to reveal his first warp, expending his maic energy source to avoid his opponent¡¯s ferocious attack. Zhang Shan broke out in a cold sweat.

    Xuan Grade candidates were Xuan Grade candidates. Any student of Elite Academy naturally had a superior attitude. For example, those of Huang Grade ss 7 did not particrly respect those of Huang ss 1, thinking that the difference between them was not big, and it was perhaps a matter of luck. While they would not dare to think the same of Xuan Grade ss 1, but if they were still at Xuan 5, then perhaps their standard was about the same. They would think that they themselves were naturally headed for Xuan Grade ss 1 when they ascended.

    Many people thought this way. This was a natural way of thinking, but also a fatal fantasy.

    Lens had no intention of giving Zhang Shan the opportunity to counter attack. Although he had dodged with warp, but those of the Xuan Grade had seen much, and immediately knew that his opponent used warp. Such types could only use it a few times. It was simple. Press the attack, and force the opponent to use up all his energy.

    The beast-type mecha rebounded the moment itnded. Such a violent maneuver was something that humanoid mecha struggled to execute. Zhang Shan¡¯s maic energy source once again flew out. At this time, he had no way to press forward. His rhythm waspletely thrown off.

    Eisen and the rest could barely watch it anymore. Luckily it was the Wind God. Any other mecha would have already been destroyed. Zhang Shan was in a tragedy as well. But then again, it was to be expected. A Xuan Grade fighting a Huang Grade had an obvious oue.

    Wind God looked like a mouse trapped in the bellows, hounded mercilessly by the Tiger-Wolf Guardian. Finally, Lens seized his opportunity, and forced Zhang Shan to use his second warp to supplement the maic power in order to draw the distance apart.

    The audience was speechless as well. From the start of the fight, Zhang Shan was being beaten, and did not even have the energy to counter attack.

    Lens was discovering that this was a difficult opponent to pin down, because he was not sure how many times the opponent could use such teleports. Combined with Wind God¡¯s mobility, was this ever going to end?

 Chapter 658 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 658: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Fighting with a Huang ss 7 opponent, and his friends watching from the side. If this dy continued, he would be the joke.

    Lens switched it up, seeking to close on Zhang Shan, but Zhang Shan moved carefully. In the few encounters before, he had already discovered his opponent¡¯s basic standard. He was definitely damn good. The good ol¡¯ get down that he had imagined waspletely rubbish, and his Mad Grass Technique waspletely unusable.

    It looked like he had to get serious.

    In that instant, the opponent disappeared.

    The crowd was stunned. Could it be that Lens was also a same type ability X user?

    And further than Zhang Shan!

    Almost instantly the Tiger-Wolf Guardian was in front of Zhang Shan. It was not warp! It was speed burst, where one¡¯s speed was so extreme that it seemed like one had teleported, but it was not just this.

    A person who had just exerted fully for movement normally had to pause for a short while, and at this moment Zhang Shan did not hold back, cutting across with his titanium de. This judgment was entirely urate.

    But he forgot that the opponent was Xuan Grade.

    In the instant that his de shed out, his whole body felt like it fell into a swamp. Imprisonment!

    He had been prated by his opponent¡¯s ability X. Abination attack. At this time, Lens did not hold back, but beganying in. This was his consecutive ability that could kill in an instant!

    All Zhang Shan could do was to activate his energy shields. He had already done this at the fastest possible time, and it received the frenzied barrage from the Tiger-Wolf Guardian.

    The energy shield was depleting, and the mecha was already emitting warning sounds. Suddenly, the imprisonment power disappeared. In the instant that the energy shield shattered, Zhang Shan¡¯s titanium de suddenly lunged. BOOM...

    His body flew, the maic energy flying out. At this moment, the Tiger-Wolf Guardian pounced forward.

    It was over...

    Zhang Shan had made an error in his haste, the maic energy flying in the wrong direction. He had not managed to draw the distance, but instead propelled himself towards his opponent. Did he think the maic energy source was a shuriken?

    Whoosh...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God suddenly disappeared. 3rd warp!

    This was also thest time that Zhang Shan could use his ability, and it brought him to behind the Tiger-Wolf Guardian.

    But in the instant he appeared, the Tiger-Wolf Guardian moved in response. Len¡¯s sudden advance could mitigate the sneak attack, and mitigate its fatality.

    But...

    The Wind God disappeared!

    The warp was a pretense. Zhang Shan¡¯s maic energy was not a mistake, but on purpose.

    In the instant that the opponent had dodged, Wind God forced itself to disce to the maic energy source, and exchange positions again. In the window, the titanium de shed out!

    Unless the opponent also could warp, otherwise his advance speed, no matter how fast, would not help him to evade this unavoidable attack!

    The titanium de sank in, and the Tiger-Wolf Guardian was pierced through with no time to activate its energy shields.

    Falling on the ground, Zhang Shan sprang back up. Finally he could demonstrate his Mad Grass Technique. He turned to the Tiger-Wolf Guardian andshed out with a wild kick, destroying his opponent¡¯s mecha.

    Zhang Shan win!

    The crowd had gone crazy. This guy had won based on brains. He had actually dreamed up this n to utilize his warp. This was indeed unprecedented.

    After his victory, Zhang Shan exhaled deeply. He finally understood what it meant to go up against a Xuan Grade. From start to end, the initiative had been with his opponent. This was psychological pressure, which would subtly create a stifling atmosphere for the weaker party, and cause them to be unable to perform. This was also the reason that Zhang Shan had some dys. But the opponent¡¯s arrogance had also been his downfall. He totally snubbed Zhang Shan.

    Snow Li and the rest were pping hard. Zhang Shan was like that. Every time you thought he looked like food, but he always found his way to victory through some way that nobody would think of. It had been this way in IGst time, and now it was like this as well. His opponent looked fit to burst from anger.

    Wang Zheng wasughing. He had carefully thought over the events that had just happened. There had been meticulous preparation and calction which was fairly urate. He had used the mech¡¯s mobility well, and set up two traps. His control had been good.

    Such a way of thinking was as unbelievable as a unicorn taking to the skies.

    Only, this guy needed to train harder now. Outthinking was a tiring business, and easily countered.

    Zhang Shan had pulled off an upset that was neither deemed huge or small. Zhang Shan himself was definitely pretty happy.

    No matter what, he was not a 1st round knockout.

    His opponent, on the other hand, was depressed. To be beaten by a Huang Grader meant a long period of shame to endure.

    This battle demonstrated that one could not blindly believe in ability. In battle, negligence and many other reasons could lead to failure. If superficial strength determined everything, then the world would not be what it was now.

    After Zhang Shan¡¯s battle was Oli¡¯s turn. Oli did not win in as dangerous a fashion as Zhang Shan. Against Wang Zheng, she had attacked and defended, but against other opponents, she could afford to bexer.

    A Huang Grade ss 1 could not hope to stand against Oli. Those with strong physical constitutions performed well in mecha fights, especially when the opponent¡¯s ability X was insufficient to shut them down. Whereas in reality, any martial arts practitioner¡¯s Qi levels would not be too low either.

    The better the talent, the stronger the person. Although the Sr System might be deficient in terms of one¡¯s Qi talent, but in terms of their physical prowess, it would only increase. And for those strong in both, like Arbiter, it was even more terrifying.

    Oli directly reduced her opponent to have no ability to counter-attack, where the ability X could not even be activated, until Oli won.

    Even for Elite Academy X, ability X was not a magic solution. No ability X could do everything.

    Oli won with ease, apletely different position from Zhang Shan. It almost seemed like just a warm up. And the audience could only take it in. The Heavenly Overlord Style was indeed fearsome.

    Because the match had been too fast, there was still half an hour to Wang Zheng¡¯s match, and the audience was in no hurry, waiting.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s fight had not attracted too much notice, because Vermillion Bird King was fighting at the same time. The Xuan Grade top 4 took all the poprity the moment they appeared, and everyone wanted to watch the pros fight.

    Wang Zheng did not mind in the slightest that no one was watching. He was more concerned about his opponent¡¯s ability. As a few students began to leave, Wang Zheng wasposed. Of course, Snow Li and the girls still stayed at the battle line.

    ¡°Actually, I really want to go and see Hocatolin¡¯s match, but because of our wonderful cooperation and rtionship, I¡¯ll watch you lose first before I go over. Do your best!¡± Ai Xiaolu said cheerfully.

    But Wang Zheng felt that something was wrong... was he supposed to be beaten as fast as possible?

    The same situation was also happening in every other Group. The Vermillion Bird King was taking to the field, and all eyes, regardless whether Xuan Grade or Huang Grade, were watching intently. Who didn¡¯t want to find out what the best of the Elite Academy was like?

    In an instant, all the other matches were left deste, while Hocatolin¡¯s match was as lively as a finals match.

 Chapter 659 - Void Marshal

    <h4>Chapter 659: Void Marshal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Che, how could that be so, my performance can still be considered to be pretty good!¡± Although Zhang Shan was watching the rankings on Skylink, he could also not tolerate it. Such a shy technique, in the end had beenpletely smothered, not leaving behind a single hair.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, your performance is indeed decent, but there is still arge gap between you and the other famous names.¡± Snow Li smiled grimly. It was true that it could be an unfair fight, but it was likely that it was just due to the differences in style and countries. If Zhang Shan was Antean, or any other famed country, his ster performance would surely cause everyone to take notice.

    Zhang Shan shook his hand, ¡°Such a situation would eventually be different, just wait for us Earthlings to show our might!¡±

    ¡°What kind of confidence is this?¡± De Fulei smiled.

    Zhang Shan pointed at Wang Zheng, ¡°This guy¡¯s holding the front, while us bros are just cleaning up after him. It is unlikely that he would still remain hidden from the rankings.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose, ¡°Don¡¯t look up to me that much, I will be stressed out.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter, ¡°Wang Zheng, we might not be familiar with Dili¡¯s strength, but the strength of White Tiger¡¯s Xuan Grade ss 1 is absolutely unquestionable. While there could be differences in the standards of the other regions, but such a thing would not ur in White Tiger Region. The style of this Region is ferocious, and honestly speaking, Azure Dragon Region¡¯s number one might not even take the number two spot if he were to go over.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said, and Wang Zheng nodded while smiling. This was the best, after being talked down by them, he was indeed anticipating the fight a little more.

    Dili was a little speechless. He had wanted the audience to witness Hocatolin¡¯s performance live, knowing that it would be much better than watching the rey, as some details of the scene would be captured much better. Unfortunately, he also had a match during the same period of time. The best case was to immediately dispose of his opponent, but the time would still be rather tight. Hocatolin could be considered to have a rather mild personality amongst the Four Experts, and it was unlikely that he would ignore the opponent¡¯s face and destroy them. Additionally, his opponent was also a top ranker, and would not be easy to deal with.

    Dili and Wang Zheng¡¯s match both started at the same time. Hocatolin¡¯s opening match was even more popr than initially thought. This was Elite Academy X, and they were a group of geniuses from Elite Academy. All of them really wanted to know which guy imed to be able to stand above them.

    Wang Zheng and Dili had already entered the arena. Dili nced at his opponent, and felt deeply sorry for him. That Huang ss 7 may have spent quite a bit of effort in qualifying, but it seemed that his luck had run out.

    Are we seeing things?

    There were too few people watching the match, and they were unable to recognize the situation at a nce. However, Dili saw someone that should not have been up there.

    Azure Dragon¡¯s ruler Pampas?

    Why?

    A fake? Obviously not, but why would Pampas want to watch his match?

    Every one of the Four Experts were considered to be rather famous. Even if Pampas were to appear right now, he should be watching Hocatolin instead. Why would it be him?

    Although Dili was confident in himself, he did not believe that he could attract the attention of the Four Experts.

    If it was not him, perhaps it was his opponent?

    Dili was dumfounded, that was even more of a joke. He must just be thinking too deeply, it was likely that Pampas was just taking a casual look at the match. However, since the number one of Azure Dragon was here, he had to take this more seriously.

    Dili quickly made a choice, devising a n to show off in front of Pampas.

    If one wanted to enter the Earth Grade, there was a certain standard that they had to achieve, which included the growth of one¡¯s mental power. The so-called strength of the ability X. On one hand this depended on the ability tomunicate with nature itself, while on the other, it was also dependent on mental power. Unlike the Anteans, humanity was unable to utilize their mental power freely, and their strength was nowhere as frightening as them. However, once reaching a certain standard, there would no longer be such arge difference.

    If one wanted to enter the Earth Grade, one had to at least be able to control their mental power. In fact, it was a simple matter to raise their mental strength, requiring continuous utilization, and continuous regeneration. This was something that all students at the Xuan Grade had to bitterly train. However, this had to be properly managed, as an overdraft on their mental strength would result in damage.

    From the Xuan Grade to the Earth Grade was like a single wooden bridge, only a small handful would be able to advance.

    Another safe way to train one¡¯s mental power was to use an Antis mech. Their operation did not require the use of ability X, and only needed pure mental effort to pilot. This would cause a pilot to be under a huge burden, in addition to being ipatible with the mech. However, without a doubt, this was a good method, as it allowed those who could pilot an Antis mech a glimpse into the Earth Grade.

    Dili chose an Antean ¡°Void Marshall¡±, a scouting machine. However, there were a few special characteristics regarding Antean scouts.

    Once the choice was confirmed, the hearts of the audience began to pound. Such confidence could only mean that he was at the peak of the Xuan Grade, and had the intention to suppress Wang Zheng.

    Snow Li was eagerly anticipating this match, as the strongest impression of Wang Zheng was when he piloted the Golden Wheel Battle King. That was an indescribable scene, but Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King was also incredible, being able to showcase the pinnacle of its skills.

    Wang Zheng also happily chose the Wargod No. 1.

    Pampas inadvertently smiled. Wang Zheng was indeed full of confidence!

    Did he think he was Olivios? This Wang Zheng was still half-baked.

    Snow Li, who originally thought that Wang Zheng would also use an Antean mech, was stunned.

    What was he doing?

    Wargod No. 1 against the Antean Void Marshal?

    The opponent was even the top expert from White Tiger. Even if Snow Li was full of confidence, this had simply startled him. Perhaps it might be only Zhang Shan that... what the heck, did he need to be that ferocious? Zhang Shan was aware that Wang Zheng must have nned all of this, only that this was indeed a little too humiliating.

    After seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s choice, Dili was also stunned for a moment. While it is true that the strength of a human operating a Antean mech would be reduced, but it would be a simply feat to defeat a Huang Grade opponent even with the degree of reduction. This guy was trying to show off even more than him, bringing out Wargod No. 1!

    Wasn¡¯t this the legendary ¡®seeking death¡¯!

    Both mecha entered the arena, and the match started.

    Void Marshal utilized the traditional style of an Antean mech, and was covered in a mysterious and threatening rune array. The exterior of the mech was simr to a humanoid, and seemed almost alive. This was the scout-type mech of Antis, which boasted extremely high mobility.

    Pampas smiled slightly. He knew that Wang Zheng must have seen him, and wanted to show a little of his trump cards in front of him. However, he was curious about how Wang Zheng intended to defeat his opponent, and what was his ability X?

    Whoosh...

    Void Marshal started up, brandishing a sparkling blue beam saber, while Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 also drew his titanium de.

    Was this called naivety?

    The Void Marshal, without any prior warning, made a sudden dash forward, its rhythm being simr to that of a space mech. This was also a specialty of a runic mecha, and the beam saber directly shed forward.

    Bang...

    During the first sh between the mecha, Wang Zheng had felt that there was a slight problem. His titanium de¡¯s energy reserves had been significantly consumed. And that blue beam saber... it was in fact a runic de, and it was evident that the titanium de would not be able to defend against it.

    However, Dili was still rather surprised, as the opponent¡¯s resistance was rather high. Although he might have a few tricks up his sleeve, but so what about it?

    Bang bang bang bang...

    The Void Marshal utilized its void discement techniques and continued to pressure Wang Zheng. Bit by bit, the titanium de was unable to hold off the assault.

    Although the speed of the void discement was extremely fast, it did not have the ¡®ferociousness¡¯ of human mecha, but instead relied upon its swift movements.

    Dili was considered to be a master, or else he might have embarrassed himself in front of Pampas. In fact, he wished to directly smash apart both the de and the mech into smithereens.

    However, Dili actually discovered that the opponent in front of him was able to deflect his strength. This was a technique that relied heavily on fighting skill and experience. In the face of such an attack, an average person would only directly block to defend themselves, but this would allow the runic de to destroy their own de easily. However, this guy constantly changed the location of the titanium de when parrying, utilizing the de to its limits and reducing the wear on it.

    However, it was still futile. Dili did not wish to be embarrassed in front of Pampas.

    With a war cry, Void Marshal suddenly elerated, and Zhang Shan¡¯s eyeballs almost popped out. The heck, this speed was really simr to his warp! All along, that was his proudest achievement. Yet the Anteans were able to construct such a mech.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng was unable to dodge this strike, and the Wargod No. 1¡¯s was shackled. Whoosh...

    Void Marshal switched its gears and closed the distance, while the runes on its body were glowing. Boom...

    Another direct hit, and cracks were beginning to surface on the titanium de.

    Void Marshal once again used its void movement for the third attack, and charged towards Wang Zheng from his back, directly attempting to im his life.

 Chapter 660 - The First Battle

    <h4>Chapter 660: The First Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This was the strength of an Antean mech. Although the Anteans were unable to turn their spiritual power into Ability X, but they were able to utilize it in order to operate specialized runes, creating a power that was simr in strength and also weed.

    Zhang Shan almost pissed himself when watching the match. That was his unique skill! That three warps was something that he relied on like a rice bowl, but how did he be a normal passerby when he was here? Wasn¡¯t an Antean mech unusable by humans, why were there so many monsters here?

    Boom...

    The titanium de shattered, but at the same instant when he received the attack, Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 forcibly rushed forward, causing the runic de to hit empty air.

    The chance had already slipped out of his hands. The three step warp had also caused Dili to start panting. The original n to destroy the opponent in one hit had unexpectedly failed. He had never thought that this kid would be that slippery.

    Although he was a chosen expert, he was still not an Antean. The energy consumption was far greater, but luckily the opponent had chosen the Wargod No. 1. This mech did not have an energy shield, and without its weapon, it was on the verge of death.

    It seemed that he really should not frivously use an Antean mech. Although its specs were outrageous, but it indeed was unsuitable for humans. It had high energy expenditure, and had many limitations.

    Pampas was truly delighted. Both of them intended to show off in front of him, but both of them had failed in their own ways. He quietly shook his head, thinking nothing of it. This Wang Zheng could not bepared to Olivios. Although Olivios was a little cruel, but he could be considered to be more mature. On the other hand, this Wang Zheng was like a little kid, having too much pride in himself.

    Wang Zheng turned around and revealed a smile on his face. This was a little boring. He had thought that the opponent would be really powerful, but it seemed that he was unable to fully control the Antean mech, as he was unable to continue his offense after a single sh. His reasoning for choosing the Wargod No. 1, was also due to this point, only that the opponent was even weaker than what he had imagined, as the previous instant was the best chance to close in for the kill. However, the opponent did not even chase him, causing Wang Zheng to be unable to use his nned counter.

    Since that was the case, it was time to end this.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wargod No. 1 stood upright, and took up a fighting stance.

    Oli¡¯s originally calm gaze suddenly turned serious... Heavenly Overlord¡¯s stance!

    This... impossible...

    ¡°Oli, was Wang Zheng¡¯s stance sneakily learnt from you. It seems really familiar.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed.

    However, Oli was unable to smile at all. This was not just simr... but was in fact exactly the Heavenly Overlord¡¯s stance. The posture was exactly the same, and the most crucial movement, could create an instantaneous attack.

    But how would this be possible?

    Dili had also recovered his focus, and no longer intended to allow his opponent any further chances. Even he might not be able to hold on if the opponent continued to grind him down.

    Boom...

    Void Marshall used its warp and charged forward, while at the same time vanishing in mid-air. The next instant, it reappeared right in front of Wang Zheng, the runic de shing downwards, urately and brutally!

    This was definitely unavoidable!

    At this moment, the ground rumbled. Following the shockwave, Wargod No. 1 thrust its fist forward.

    A straight punch!

    Explosion!

    The runic de hovered above Wargod No. 1¡¯s head, yet was unable to sh down.

    There were only a few tens of the audience present, but all of them were stunned at the sight. Wargod No. 1 had prated the Void Marshal with a single fist...

    Wang Zheng restarted the ignition and pulled out his hand, frowning. The damage sustained by his right arm had reached fifty percent, this mech was indeed rather crappy.

    Boom...

    mes spewed out from the Void Marshal in all directions.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s victory.

    When Wang Zheng appeared in the spectators¡¯ hall, everyone immediately went over. ¡°Congrattions for winning your first match, it¡¯s been hard on you.¡± Ai Xiaolu seemed to be rather enthusiastic.

    Wang Zheng bitterlyughed and shrugged helplessly. What else could he say? Ai Xiaolu and the rest were somewhat confused, why was he still unhappy after winning?

    Snow Li instead smiled, ¡°It wasn¡¯t hard on him at all. In fact, it might be a little disappointing.¡±

    ¡°I never thought that he would not even know how to pilot an Antean mech.¡± Wang Zheng muttered in frustration. This was rather puzzling, as those Xuan Grade ss 1 experts seemed to be rather naive.

    However, everybody else knew that the Void Marshal¡¯s attacks were in fact not easy to avoid.

    All they could say was that Dili was too careless, believing that he could y around since his opponent was only at the Huang Grade ss 7 level. If he were to use the mecha of the Majia Republic, the situation would not be the same for sure.

    Another person who had been thinking too much was Pampas. Wang Zheng had never recognized him from the start till the end.

    Yet Dili... he was almost going insane, yet was unable to vent his anger. He obviously had the talent, but an Antean mech was not something that he could use to show off his potential, and ended up shooting himself in the foot.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s first battle was a sess. Like Zhang Shan, there were a lot of ¡®lucky¡¯ elements involved, but Ai Xiaolu did not bother with it. Since piloting an Antean mech consumed quite a bit of spiritual power, Dili did not have a chance to use his Ability X. At any rate, he must have been drunk to act in such a manner.

    Snow Li knew that Wang Zheng must have done this on purpose. After his opponent had chosen an Antean mech, he then chose the Wargod No. 1, and must have predicted that such a situation would ur.

    In truth, Ai Xiaolu no longer cared about Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. Both of them had simr topics of interest, and there were also Snow Li¡¯s intentions. If they were able to cooperate, this would definitely be a good thing for the Ai Shi group. Hence, she tried to create a weing atmosphere for both sides.

    Oli¡¯s face was filled with curiosity, and she was also a straightforward person, ¡°Wang Zheng, why would you know how to use the Heavenly Overlord¡¯s stance, are you actually from Arbiter?

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°That wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Overlord¡¯s stance, just a series of hand movements. It¡¯s not bad, but Earth has quite a few more of these stances.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t belive you!¡± Oli obviously did not ept his viewpoint. The Heavenly Overlord stance was Arbiter¡¯s pride, how would Earthpare to it.

    Zhang Shan, who had been standing by the side, was unhappy. ¡°ssmate Oli, have you forgotten that Earth was the origin for all the various stances. Those that you possess, Earth also has them, but the reverse is not true.¡±

    Zhang Shan decided to educate Oli, and instill into her the greatness of Earth.

    ¡°Then why is Earth so weak now?¡± Oli shut Zhang Shan up with a single sentence.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°It is precisely because we have too many that we failed to treasure them. However, everythinges and goes. The Sr system will not remain in such a degraded state, and the ancestors have left behind a significant amount of valuable treasures.

    Oli did not seem to fullyprehend him. In fact, the others were also simr to her, as these issues had not been taught to them from their education. In their eyes, it was simply the Earthlings¡¯ longing for their past.

    Wang Zheng also did not bother to exin, and wanted to check out the situation with Hocatolin¡¯s match, which had still not ended.

    The match had reached the end stages. Hocatolin was piloting a typical An Knight-type mech, while facing his opponent¡¯s violent bombing. The opponent¡¯s Ability X was also rather unique, carrying the dual abilities of damage and paralysis. However, it seemed to have no effect on Hocatolin, and he was being beaten like a primary school kid in front of the Xuan Grade ss 1 expert.

    It was obvious that Hocatolin was not toying with his opponent, but was instead allowing him to disy his skills. After all, it was not easy to participate in such argepetition.

    Now that the opponent had shown off his skills, the Knight-type mech instantly disappeared, and a red light shed.

    The mech copsed, while the Knight-type mech returned to its original position.

    The audience who were watching broke out in cheers, while Wang Zheng remained speechless. It was true that the suppression of the Ability X was indeed tyrannical, but Hocatolin¡¯s control of his me ability had probably reached its peak. By analyzing the control of the opponent during his assault, he was able to strike at the critical point of the opponent¡¯s defense.

    There was a reason that Pampas had ignored this match. If the opponent did not have sufficient ability, Hocatolin would simr not be able to disy any of his own strengths. In addition, due to the absolute suppression of the Ability X, he was able to pinpoint the opponent¡¯s weakness in an overwhelming manner. While it may seem ferocious on the surface, but just like a child wielding arge knife, it was in fact full of ws.

    Although Wang Zheng and the rest had finished up their matches, the first round of the selection had stirred up a storm. Although they were considered to be a dark horse, and would have attracted unwarranted attention in the past, the selection this time round was merely to weed out the weak.

    Originally, it was thought that the freshmen would be able to easily dominate the early stages, but the neers from the five major regions this time round had ¡®rebelled¡¯.

    Achilles ignored the contempt of his opponent. That contempt against the Sr system, and his ability to attend the Elite Academy.

    Achilles, using his own spear, had shown his opponent an undeniable truth!

    A spear in hand, to dominate the heavens!

    The Heavenly King has appeared, and will disy his glory!

    Lie Xin attained fame in her first match with her unique me Ability X. In Elite Academy, there was nock of me users, and each of them had their own special characteristics, including even poisonous mes. However, the most famous was undoubtedly Hocatolin¡¯s heavenly mes, but Lie Xin¡¯s mes were also different from the norm. While others believed that her Ability X was the dominant factor, it was in fact only assisting her, while her mes were the core of her strength.

 Chapter 661 - Intentions

    <h4>Chapter 661: Intentions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Growth. This was the main aim of the Sr system. The process may be rather long, but it did not mean that everything was in vain.

    And all the efforts were shown on the current generation.

    Lie Guang and Milo were eventually eliminated, but both of them had shown off their own styles of battle, exceeding the imaginations of their opponents.

    Lear and Luo Fei were both promoted. Luo fei was extremely thankful to the heavens above, as his opponent was in fact a Huang Grade expert. Because of this, Luo Fei had been rather excited for a long while. Although he had been taught by Lear for a period of time, he was still quite delighted. It was still better to face against a weak opponent than a strong one, hence Luo Fei happily destroyed hispetition. Lear¡¯s opponent was a Xuan Grade, but Lear had won out in the end. However, the process was rather normal, and was deemed as insignificant ording to Lear¡¯s usual behavior.

    ¡°Boss! Congrattions, felicitations! I¡¯ve already said that those so-called Xuan Grade opponents wouldn¡¯t be your opponent, you can just toy them to death.¡± Fatty Luo hurriedly started ttering.

    Lear simply ignored Fatty, ¡°How¡¯s the others?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, Zhang Shan have advanced. Like me, Zhang Shan¡¯s luck was pretty good.¡± Fattyughed.

    Fatty¡¯s hidden meaning was that he also relied on his luck, and he might be eliminated in the next round, hence Lear should not hold too much hope for him.

    ¡°If you¡¯re eliminated at the next round, you can forget about eating for the next week.¡± Lear inly stated.

    Fatty Luo¡¯s smiling face immediately turned bitter, ¡°Not eating for a whole week would kill people.¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t die, thus you should seriously reconsider.¡±

    Fatty Luo couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. At any rate, Lear was far too familiar with his usual antics, and was able to easily control his actions.

    However, Lear also knew it too well. With Luo Fei¡¯s strength, there were no expectations for him to advance too far into thepetition. After winning the first match, he could be considered to have saved the pride of the Sr System, and there had been no expectations ced on him for the second round onwards. Unfortunately, Lear had no intentions of letting him off easily.

    Lear not only wanted to make a name for himself, but on the whole, he hoped that the entire Sr system¡¯s squad could do the same. The influence of a single person iming to be the best was small, and the entire Elite Academy was filled with people who were still neglecting the Sr system. This was not something that Lear wanted to see. He wanted to witness the rise of the Sr system, while at the same time being the ruler of it, showcasing the might of Earth.

    However, for such a powerful representative, only one person was needed.

    After the first round, although there were still differences in skill level, but all the participants had shown a certain level ofpetency. Those at the Xuan Grade remained near the top, with White Tiger and Vermillion Bird winning percentages being slightly higher. Next was Azure Dragon, followed by ck Tortoise. Of course, all of these data points were something that the teams from each school had to know.

    ¡°Jiang Feng, you seem to be very optimistic about the Sr system.¡±

    ¡°Director, I am not the only one. The other instructors had also discovered the situation, the strength of their physical skills had been rising, and have broken through the monopoly that the Ability X once had. Although the few youths of the Sr systemck experience, but they still stand a chance to seed.¡±

    ¡°So in this case, you seem to be favoring those 2 from Arbiter and Earth.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I do feel that there is a possibility that they will be able to enter into the top four of the regionals.¡±

    ¡°Oh, such confidence. It seems that you do have other ns.¡±

    ¡°Director Ming Jian, with regards to these extraordinary students, we indeed should assist their development. This is especially since the rise of physical skills is a good phenomenon, and will be able to act as a counterbnce against Antis and Mayan teams. For us of humanity, it is indeed a good sign.¡±

    Jiang Feng mentioned that Ability X was essentially a way to study Antis¡¯ runic power. However, such a power would not be able to defeat them. As one of the core figures of the Milky Way alliance, Jiang Feng and the rest were aware that the Anteans and the Mayans had both hidden their true strength, Of course, peace was the ideal situation, but as a leader of humanity under the Milky Way alliance, they should not be left behind in terms of their military might. Humanity had to be the strongest amongst the League of Nations, or else they would fade into obscurity.

    The current generation were still unclear regarding the mysterious agreement made hundreds of years ago. Additionally, the rising new generation did not believe for a second that that so-called agreement would be able to bring peace and growth for humanity. Strength was forever an eternal truth, thus they had learnt various techniques from all the different civilizations. While the resurgence of physical reinforcement was also a boon for them, it did not matter too much in the grand scheme of things. Their current influence and sway were far too weak, and could only use those results as a minor support in order to develop even further.

    Rome was not built in a day, and under the era of Ability X, if they wished to reproduce the brilliance of physical reinforcement, it was frankly still too far away.

    The delegation from the Milky Way Military College had not yet set off, but as the trials had only just begun, all of them were still watching the high-level battles.

    Of course, the results of the trials had already been released to the Milky Way Military College, and they had seen the first round of the matches.

    ¡°The standards of this batch are just so-so, even I would be able to attain decent results if I were to go to Elite Academy.¡±

    ¡°¡±Haha, are you trying to give up your brilliant future and fade into obscurity?¡±

    Everyoneughed. All along, Elite Academy were known for their individual strength. At this current level, it was rather easy to obtain fame as an individual. However, this was extremely different from the Milky Way Military College. After all, every elite had a strong desire to showcase their personal strength. This was also a reason that caused the Elite Academy to look down on the Milky Way Military College,

    In fact, mecha battles were also an important course in the Milky Way Military College. Each ship possessed a fleet escort, and even an air force squadron. After watching thepetition, they had felt that their standards were just not up to par.

    Aurora and Oz were both professionals, and could be considered masters of the mech. In addition, they were the only ones that were trusted by Her Royal Highness. Due to this, they had garnered quite a bit of enmity, and had received arge number of challenges after enrolling in the academy. However, both of them had overwhelming strength that had shocked the rest.

    Regarding the discussion of the others, both of them remained silent. It may be that they looked down on IG, but they were unable to forget the experiences that they had personally gone through.

    That b*stard, who had shocked the whole IG, and had won the princess¡¯s heart.

    As a princess¡¯s knight, their existence had only one purpose, which was to fight for their princess. Her Royal Highness was the pride and future of their An. In order to protect the princess, they were willing to sacrifice their lives at any time in glory. Oz and Aurora were deeply proud of this responsibility, and were willing to be even stronger to prove this point.

    This Wang Zheng... if it was any other person, both of them believed that it would be a stain on the princess¡¯s reputation. It was not an exaggeration that they were willing to sacrifice themselves to kill Wang Zheng, but... this Wang Zheng...

    Despite the skills of both of them, they had never seen such a person before. When he was not fighting, he was just like a normal person. However, once he boarded the mech, his piloting and strength left others speechless.

    However, it had been a long time since IG had passed. Many people may have started out as an amazing genius, but even more have faded away, which was determined by numerous factors. The final few that were able to sessful reach the peak were always only a handful.

    Aurora knew that the Prime Minister had used some tricks in order to separate the two. This was not out of her expectations, but was it really a separation?

    If both of them were forever unable to meet, there might be no issues. However, they were about to meet again right now.

    From the perspective of the An Empire, Wang Zheng was indeed unfathomable. However, they were hoping that Wang Zheng would fall from grace, saving An quite a lot of trouble.

    In their eyes, this was just a minor ¡®trouble¡¯.

    Meng Tian hadpleted her course and training tasks, and the progress she made was unbelievable.

    A mid grade C rank Ability X, this was simply incredible. She was very clear about her talent and situation, but now the growth of her power was beyond her control, and her Ability X was beginning to evolve.

    This was extremely rare amongst the elites of the Milky Way Military College. After the emergence of the Ability X, there were two situations that were possible. One was the creation of a new and different type of ability, while the other was the evolution of an ability of a simr type.

    Without a doubt, the evolution of the simr type was the rarest.

    The derivation of the branch ability was just an additional skill, but evolution meant an improvement in the overall tier.

    Meng Tian was an Earthling, and was said to be the daughter of a certain general on Earth, and could be regarded as the second generation of a small army. This kind of people was the most despised within the Military College, but now it had attracted the curiosity of quite a number of people.

    Her beauty, her coldness, her potential, and her unyielding demeanor.

    The Ability X of ice was at the very most rted to freezing. Amongst the five elements, it wasmonly seen. Even after strengthening, this type of ability would just raise its offensive power slightly, and would not be able to develop any new tricks.

    However, Meng Tian discovered that her Ability X was undergoing a strange phenomenon. For example, she was emitting warmth even after using her freezing ability.

    This led to frenzied discussion amongst the instructors. Additionally, she found that her body would undergo an internal shift every time she used her Ability X. When the Ability X was able to achieve both purposes, she discovered that the entire world had undergone a strange transformation.

    Such a level of application was indeed unimaginable.

    Others may not know the reason, but Meng Tian believed that this was rted to Wang Zheng.

    Under the icy appearance, only one ce was warm.

    There was only one reason for Meng Tian to leave. The person that Wang Zheng liked was not her.

    She did not want to be Wang Zheng¡¯s emotional burden, which vited her principles, and hoped that the person she liked would be happy too.

    The first round had ended, and the second round was about to begin, and there had been eliminations. Due to the use of virtual warfare, there was basically no serious injury, except for one, the opponent of Olivios. Due to the counter attack of his Ability X, the opponent had suffered a mental shock, and was currently recovering in a hospital.

    Although the current technology of mankind had a deep understanding of physical repair, it was still rather weak in the mental aspect. Hence, the most they could do was to stabilize him.

    After a single round, those at the Huang Grade had almost all been eliminated, but the four great academies all had over ten participants entering the second round. The Xuan Grade ss 1 experts had eliminated the most opponents, showcasing their overwhelming strength, followed by the ss 2 and 3¡¯s.

 Chapter 662 - Jar Jar Mi

    <h4>Chapter 662: Jar Jar Mi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent for the second round was from ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Xuan Grade ss 1. It was said that other than the ruler of ck Tortoise, he was considered to be the second best.

    Other than Zhang Shan and the rest expressing their congrattions, there were no other thoughts. Wang Zheng this guy had always been unlucky, as he would likely be able to pass the second round with his potential. In the end, he had instead met with such a guy, especially after the situation in the first round, but the other party should not be too concerned about him.

    And this would be the first match in the truest sense. After all, the previous idiot did not even use his ability X, while the biggest difference between a Xuan Grade ss 1 expert and the Huang Grade was the use of their abilities.

    Takumi, from the Big Bear Federation, had a burly body. Amongst the four academies, the ck Tortoise Region is the only one the focused mainly on defense. Due to the fact that they had special training in defensive techniques, Takumi had been influenced by his mentor. However, his potential was not inferior to Hu Kan, and it was said the Hu Kan was rather appreciative of his disciple.

    Although Hu Kan was also a Xuan ss 1 expert, he had entered the Region two years earlier. Being able to garner such a high evaluation from Hu Kan, it seemed that Takumi¡¯s talent was one that was rarely seen.

    The Big Bear Federation was mostly introverted, and were rarely arrogant, and Takumi was also typical to the norm. His calmness was also the reason for his rapid growth. This mindset was the most suitable for ck Tortoise Region. Although offense was important, but a secure defense was more critical to them.

    Takumi not only had an outstanding mindset, but also had a defensive skill that was as stable as a mountain.

    ¡°Jar Jar Mi, what are you so engrossed in?¡± Long Ma was Takumi¡¯s eternal rival, and was from the Versailles Empire. He had an excitable personality, and loved to fight against Takumi. Although Takumi¡¯s abilities were extremely strong, he was also quite wee, and loved to help other students. While he was obviously powerful, but did indeed look a little weak, and once had even been ¡®bullied¡¯ by Huang Grade students. However, Takumi did not mind it, and every day was spentughing and joking. In his own words, helping the Huang Grade students to gain confidence was in fact a good thing.

    Long Ma had rarely seen Takumi this serious. Takumi raised his head and smiled, ¡°Someone sent me a very interesting video.¡±

    ¡°Oh who? Is it from a beauty, let me see.¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s my next opponent.¡± Takumi happilyughed.

    ¡°Damn, I heard your next opponent was a defective good, only at the Huang Grade ss 7¡¯s level. It seemed that it was the opponent who had forced himself to use an Antean mech and self-destructed.¡± Long Ma continued pping his mouth, feeling a little depressed. He was pretty unfortunate, meeting an expert from the Vermillion Bird Region in the first round and was eliminated by a slim margin.

    Takumi smiled and shook his head, ¡°He is very strong, I might not be able to win.¡±

    ¡°Go to hell, you idiot. This is apetition, not the time to be modest. If you were to lose, you would shame our entire ck Tortoise Region.¡± Long Ma was afraid that this kid would reallymit a wrong at the most crucial time, as this concerned the prestige of the entire Region.

    Takumi continued smiling and shook his head. ¡°Look at it yourself.¡±

    Long Ma was initially unwilling, but before long his eyebrows started to furrow, and did not speak a single word.

    ¡°Who sent this?¡±

    ¡°No idea, is there someone helping me?¡±

    ¡°You are thinking too much about your opponent. I think this guy was unable to deal with Wang Zheng, and was afraid that you would underestimate your opponent, seems like he was rather unfortunate in thest match. However, no matter how strong his physical reinforcement is, his ability X should be far below yours.¡± Long Ma patted Takumi¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Jar Jar Mi, you must believe in yourself, you are the strongest here, and the pride of ck Tortoise.¡±

    ¡°Long Ma, Ancestor Hu Kan is the true pride of ck Tortoise!¡±

    Peng...

    Takumi was smacked on the head, ¡°Can you try to buck up a little! I¡¯m still counting on you to mess around in the future!¡± Long Ma grumbled with a hint of annoyance.

    Takumi smirked a little and returned to the video. He had already re-watched it multiple times, and wanted to familiarize himself with this person.

    In that recording, Wang Zheng had used the Phantom King, and the opponent was the super genius of Antis.

    Takumi did not once think that a person who was able to use the Phantom King to such an extent would have a weak spiritual power.

    This was a great opponent.

    In another part of ck Tortoise Region, Lear¡¯s mouth bent into a smile. He had said before that this era would be the rise of the Sr system. However, Earth did not need Wang Zheng, because it was sufficient that he was present!

    Giving Wang Zheng some minor troubles was also arge joy on his part.

    Luo Fei was smiling ear to ear on the side. In fact, he had some words that he had long wanted to speak out. Why did he think that such tricks would not work out every time?

    After some consideration, Luo Fei still smartly shut his mouth. Even if he had said it out, he would definitely endure another beating by Lear. In fact, the rise of Earth still required the support of even more elites, and it was said that Meng Tian had achieve quite the fame in the Milky Way Military College. Her performance was rather extraordinary, and could not bepared to her talent in the past.

    However, such a big issue like the rise of Earth was unrted to him. If the Earth needed some manualbor, they could find him instead.

    Fatty immediately came to a realization, and could not help but hurriedly shut down his train of thoughts.

    He immediately recovered the demeanor of a ¡®top tier expert¡¯.

    It really wasn¡¯t easy to be a pure and simple ordinary good in this era...

    Wang Zheng remained in Butcher¡¯sboratory for a long period of time, and Butcher disclosed to him many secrets about the Abyss. It seemed that scientists like Butcher were extremely interested in that ce, only that it required an extremely strong ability X just to survive in that ce. Even if it was only to stay inside for a short movement, it was something that Butcher was unable to do, but that did not diminish his interest in the Abyss.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your conditions are in fact the best to undertake this project. In the future, you will be able to experience it first-hand. Do remember to record down what you feel in there. ording to my conjecture, this mysterious ce is not something that was naturally formed.¡± Butcher said, regretting the fact that he was unable to enter and stay in there for a period of time.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Ancestor, I also really wish to enter. However, ording to the school rules, one had to at least reach the Earth Grade before having the qualifications to do so?¡±

    ¡°It isn¡¯t entirely necessary to reach the Earth Grade. Basically, every time that there is a mission, the Academy will choose a few excellent Xuan Grade students to broaden their horizons.¡± Butcher said.

    Wang Zheng exasperatedly waved his hand, ¡°I¡¯m still in the Huang Grade.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it seems that I¡¯m a little anxious. But speaking of which, you seem to be a little distracted. Thepetition this time round is a great chance for your training. If you were to be awarded a named spot, I will definitely personally help design the mech for you.¡± Butcher began to ridicule him. Although he appreciated Wang Zheng, he also wanted to train and nurture him from his heart. They did not have amon teacher and student rtionship, but more of a master and a disciple. This was also a special feeling that was brought together by the club.

    ¡°Ancestor, I am very serious about thepetition. However, I¡¯m not sure if I will be able to attain the qualifications in the end. If I really do end up winning, dear ancestor must remember what you have promised.¡± Wang Zheng said. If Butcher really participated in the designing of the mech, the result would definitely be different.

    The difference would be just like how a personal mech made by humanity was different from amon one. The manufacturing method would be much moreplicated, the performance would be iparable to a mass produce mech.

 Chapter 663 - Large Collection

    <h4>Chapter 663: Large Collection</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Butcher was stunned for a moment, and momentarily lost his smile, ¡°Seems like you little rascal is still ignorant of the wider world. Good, since you have such ambition, I will be eagerly anticipating.¡±

    After leaving theboratory, Wang Zheng also began to be interested in the Abyss. While it indeed was a rather dangerous ce, infested with all sorts of strange insects, the seniority of Butcher meant that he would undoubtedly have some insider information. It seemed that that space was a little strange, as if there were some traces of human civilization, but that was considered to be a rather unlikely possibility.

    At the beginning, Butcher was simply curious about the peculiarities of the insects in there. But gradually, he began to take in interest in its evolutionary capabilities. If human bio-engineering was able to replicate the characteristics of such a creature, would humanity overall take a step forward?

    That would definitely be a revolutionary innovation.

    Butcher also congratted Xiao Fei on her sess. Even though he was her predecessor, he was still surprised at the result. It must be known that the transformation from theory to practice was akin to crossing a giant chasm, and even Xiao Fei and the other geniuses would likely require at least five years or more. This was the mainstream belief that most of the members had concluded, but the genius Xiao Fei had given them a surprise instead.

    Of course, the sessful result was dependent on numerous other factors. Xiao Fei¡¯s experimental team had been helped by many other members of Genesis Coffee. Sometimes, even if it was just to answer a single question, pointing out a direction for them was actually a huge help for the team, and also saving them a significant sum of money. After all, all of them were considered to be at the peak of their fields, and even a random sentence would take ordinary people a long time to understand.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s sess was due to standing atop the shoulders of the giants.

    Wang Zheng was also happy for Xiao Fei. The news of KING Company¡¯s experimental sess had already been announced. It was said that this had sent a shock throughout the Sr system, and stock price of KING Company had skyrocketed. This was all within expectations, as the interest in the investment side had begun to rapidly heat up. Unfortunately, this was no longer a necessity.

    The key to the project was to lead a breakthrough in space. After oveing this obstacle, from a military standpoint, this allowed them to deploy an assault under high-speed circumstances. This was undoubtedly extremely important.

    The sess of the project had caused a sensation in the Sr system, and other countries were paying close attention.

    As one of the shareholders of KING, Mr. Ye Bingwen had clearly gained an evenrger voice in the overall situation. Just on funding alone, OMG could not be considered to be the top within the Sr system. His sess had been reliant on much ¡®luck¡¯, but due to the sess of KING Company, it had allowed him to spread his wings and soar, stabilizing his position in the federal parliament of the Sr system.

    However, as this project involved national security, it was necessary to make certain concessions regarding the economic interests, ording to the federalws of the Sr system. Of course, these had also been predicted by the research team. For Xiao Fei¡¯s team, they were only interested the joys of mastering such a technique. But for OMG and Little Lucky Star, their aim had already been achieved. The stock price had rapidly risen, alleviating the pressure on their funding, and the investments in each respective field were much smoother. It must be noted that the economic benefits of this project had be the most important oue that they had needed.

    In other words, this project had already obtained the best advertising and publishing possible.

    Wang Zheng was also relieved. At the very least, he no longer had to rush around madly.

    After a good night¡¯s sleep, the second round begin.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent, was Takumi from the Big Bear Federation.

    Due to the fact that Wang Zheng had passed the first round, while most of the Huang Grade students had been eliminated, the attention was all on Wang Zheng to obtain prestige as a representative in the Huang Grade.

    At any rate, it wasn¡¯t a major issue. Once he had passed through the second round, it could be considered to have saved the face of the Huang Grade students.

    As a matter of fact, this should have been an ordinary match. And it was indeed the truth, as only a few minor figures hade as spectators. On the side of ck Tortoise Region, Long Ma had also arrived. After watching the video, he had also wanted to know if this youth was indeed as strong as he had seen.

    It must be known that although some matches were interesting to watch, it was due to the low skill levels on both sides, thus creating all sorts of shy moments. However, the ability to create such interest was also a skill in itself.

    There were quite a number of Huang Grade students that had arrived. Lia and the others hade to cheer for Wang Zheng. It was hard to say if that guy would be able to create a miracle. Zhang Shan and Oli did not attend, as they both had to prepare for their own matches.

    Amongst this rabble of viewers, a special figure had entered the hall. It was the long awaited Olivios!

    He had already passed through the second round. The opponent was a Xuan ss 3 member, and did not pose much of a challenge to him. Following the flow of thepetition, the name of Olivios was also bing much more renowned. A Huang Grade student winning against a Xuan Grade, as if he was teaching little kids a lesson. The most crucial thing was his attitude, where he did not even acknowledge the presence of the Xuan Grade students.

    It was obvious that everyone knew by now that he was the younger brother of Marzu Hydra, and Marzu was first in the rankings in the Xuan Grade. Thus, it was not too surprising the Olivios had such strength.

    Long Ma thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. As a Xuan Grade student, it was no longer news that Olivios was Marzu¡¯s brother. This guy was even more unbridled and arrogant than his brother, but admittedly had the strength to back it up. Long Ma had seen such a situation before, that those with the style of Marzu dealt with this opponents exactly the same as dealing with ants, and they were the monsters from Arbiter.

    Olivios came to watch the match alone, without intending to converse with anyone.

    ... Why would he be here? Don¡¯t tell me it was to watch Jar Jar Mi?

    Eisen and the rest were not surprised. Olivios and Wang Zheng knew each other on IG, one was a champion and the other was a runner-up. Although they could not be considered friends, but they were at the very least acquaintances.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu, and De Fulei had also arrived. Snow¡¯s match was at the end, while Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were not able to pass to the second round. As they neared the end, the standards of the opponent were even higher. After all, female pilots were a little weaker in directbat than male pilots.

    Snow Li was not surprised to see Olivios. It would be strange if he didn¡¯te.

    Not being able to face Wang Zheng in the finals was definitely a regret for Olivios. The reward for the champion was in fact rather low.

    At that time, Snow Li had judged that although Olivios was strong, Wang Zheng had in fact a sixty percent chance of winning.

    It was only appropriate that the unfinished duel would continue in Elite Academy.

    She was proud of the fact that only Wang Zheng was able to make Olivios pay attention to him.

    Due to the emergence of Olivios, even more Huang Grade students had streamed in, especially those from the White Tiger Region, Although Olivios ignored everyone, no one took offense, as those from Arbiter all had simr personalities, using their strength as a deterrence. Within the hierarchy of the White Tiger Region, Olivios was considered to be a representative of the resistance from the Huang Grade students.

    Long Ma couldn¡¯t help but remind Jar Jar Mi, who was still delighted at the scene. He had still not noticed the severity of the situation. If Olivios came, it meant that him and Wang Zheng were on the same level, and that meant the Wang Zheng definitely had the strength topete against the tier one Xuan Grade.

    Unfortunately, Long Ma¡¯s reminder fell on deaf ears, as Jar Jar Mi happily replied: I¡¯m also a Xuan ss 1 Expert.

    The heck, was this an answer?

    The Big Bear Federation really produced stupid bears.

    There were less than ten minutes left until the start. When Snow Li and the rest though that they would start in such a situation, another unexpected visitor arrived.

    The sudden appearance of this person had caused a huge sensation.

    Because this person was the biggest sensation in the second district, the absolute strongest, from An¡¯s Vermillion Bird Region, Hocatolin!

    When Pampas arrived during the first match, no one had noticed him. However, people soon started paying attention when Olivios came, and some quickly spotted Hocatolin¡¯s arrival.

    The ruler of Vermillion Bird came to watch such an insignificant match?

    Hocatolin was a little surprised that Olivios was also here, while Olivios also did not expect Hocatolin toe. Both of them nced at each other, but not a single word was said.

    There was no doubt that even for Olivios, it was an achievement to reach the level of Hocatolin.

    The Arbiters only respected one type of person, which was the strong.

    The arrival of the ruler of Vermillion Bird made the atmosphere in the entire hall boil. Whenever the four great experts were paying attention to the match, it meant that there was someone worth noticing.

    The match had not even started, but the audience numbers had started to surge.

    When there was about five minutes left, another person had arrived. This time, it was someone that was even more ferocious than the ruler of Vermillion Bird... because he was not a student, but an instructor!

    Instructor Jiang Feng, one of the top five hundred in the Battle Power Rankings!

    It was said that thispetition was being held by Jiang Feng¡¯s mentor, and this was his first time arriving at the scene, and it was even only in the second round.

    Why would such an expert arrive here?

    Even Hocatolin wanted to pay his respects to the instructor. Without question, the master of instructor Jiang Feng was his future goal, and he even hoped to surpass him.

    It was just that he did not understand why Jiang Feng was paying attention to this match. Hocatolin was here because of Wang Zheng, as being the president of the An Association in Elite Academy, he had heard some bad rumors about him. First, he had to ascertain what kind of a person Wang Zheng was, a mere runner up in the IGpetition was not worth a fart. Unexpectedly, he had met with Olivios and Jiang Feng here.

    Within a few minutes, Wang Zheng and Takumi¡¯s match had be a hot topic.

    Long Ma was excited and nervous at the same time that even his palms were sweating. This was a golden opportunity. If Takumi was able to leave a good impression of instructor Jiang Feng, there would be plenty more opportunities for him to showcase himself in the future. He hoped that this Wang Zheng would be strong enough to all Jar Jar Mi to showcase all of this potential, and surprise everyone!

    Everything was great about this bear, only that he was dumb! If Takumi had the strength, he should use it to dazzle everyone. If he had the strength that Jar Jar Mi had, he would already be famous throughout the whole school, while at the same time setting up his Milky Way harem, how awesome would that be!

    ¡°Jar Jar Mi, you must win, and win beautifully. Don¡¯t destroy the kid immediately, and show off a few more trump cards. Our bright future ahead is dependent on you!¡± Long Ma eximed.

 Chapter 664 - True or Fake Hercules

    <h4>Chapter 664: True or Fake Hercules</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Takumi justughed, and shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll just fight normally.¡±

    ¡°You idiot. Haven¡¯t you seen instructor Jiang Feng. Isn¡¯t he your idol? This is such a good opportunity, maybe the instructor will favor you, and even give you some pointers. Or even ept you as a disciple!¡± Long Ma started to squawk at him, and all sorts ofnguage came out. If he did not lecture him properly, this Jar Jar Mi would definitely smack his opponent to death, and that would be a waste of such a good opportunity.

    ¡°Snow, will Wang Zheng really win?¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled, her eyes filled with excitement. She had to say that her family was supportive of what had caught her eye, and she liked to invest, especially in people. That included the men in the future, no matter if they were naturally urring or nurtured.

    Snow Li pinched Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face, ¡°You little scamp, don¡¯t steal away my man.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu winked, ¡°At worst it is two women serving one husband. You be the main wife, I¡¯ll be the mistress, I don¡¯t really mind.¡±

    ¡°What if I be the third wife?¡± De Fulei had also joined in the squad.

    Mo Ling and Ling Luoyu had also arrived. They had seen instructor Jiang Fenging over, hence had also decided toe, but they had not expected to see Wang Zheng. When they saw the ruler of Zhuque and Olivios, both of them were bbergasted. Even since that incident, Ling Luoyu had almost forgotten about Wang Zheng, and had already insisted on her own ¡®ideals¡¯, believing that Wang Zheng definitely ¡®did not suit¡¯ her. Even if Wang Zheng had the ability, he was after all an Earthling and would at most be a noveau riche. No matter financially or strength, he was stillcking, why would there be happiness when together with such a person? It was absolutely unimaginable.

    Although Snow Li seemed to be interested in Wang Zheng, but Ling Luoyu still felt that he could not bepared to Rnd Garros. The gathering here represented humanity¡¯s greatest cultures and talents, while Rnd Garros himself represented humanity.

    There was no doubt that there were quite a few girls that had the same thoughts as Ling Luoyu. While appeared demure on the outside, they were all thinking up ns to obtain the interest of the Rnd League.

    Takumi made the first choice, choosing the ¡°Hercules¡± mech of the Big Bear Federation. This was called Hercules when tranted into themonnguage, and was not the one that was produced by OMG back on Earth. The Hercules of the Big Bear Federation was a high-level fighter mech, and was also the main product of the Big Bear Federation AF Company, a humanoid mecha.

    Wang Zheng was also in the midst of choosing. He had heard of the opponent¡¯s mecha, which was a pretty interesting self-reloading mecha.

    Wang Zheng took quite a bit more time to choose, causing the others who were waiting to be rather dissatisfied. Mo Ling and the rest were obviously thinking that Wang Zheng was under a great deal of pressure, and had difficulty making his choice.

    Takumi had quite the reputation in the ck Tortoise Region, and such a mech with its high defensive ability was enough to cause others to be discouraged. Wang Zheng really needed to choose a suitable mech to ovee this difficulty.

    ¡°Phantom King!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid only the Phantom King would be able to restrain such a monster.¡±

    Snow Li said. Facing such a defensive monster, a direct assault would be nearly impossible. With Takumi¡¯s defensive abilities, it would be rather hard for the Golden Wheel Battle King to prate it. The Golden Wheel Battle King was more suitable for a battlefield, while the Phantom King was the champion of a one on one battle.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was finally selected ¨C Hercules.

    Amon mecha that was mass produced by OMG on Earth. In addition, these mech had a very unique selling point. Other than the regr equipment, the mech was also equipped with a good quality shovel.

    When Wang Zheng chose Hercules, the entire audience was filled with a strange feeling. Other than Olivios who had not much of a reaction, both Hocatolin and Jiang Feng showed a mocking expression.

    urately speaking, no one present had heard of this mech. OMG¡¯s main push was only on the low-end market, and it did not have any special characters like the Wind God. The Hercules was sold as part of a small market within the Sr system and its surrounding stars, as well as for a few private firms. However, on the scale of the Milky Way, it waspletely inconsequential, hence most of the audience who saw it knew that it was a low-tier mech, and its name was Hercules.

    However, the thing that made Olivios pay attention to Wang Zheng was not due to the Golden Wheel Battle King, nor was it the Phantom King. It was in fact Hercules!

    Using Hercules, it could not be said that Wang Zheng was not treating it seriously. In fact, the opposite was true.

    Long Ma was stunned for a moment. Was this guy¡¯s brain filled with mush? What could he do with that piece of scrap?

    At least ten over of ck Tortoise¡¯s Xuan ss 1 mates had also arrived, and they were all dumbfounded. Such a ¡®weird¡¯ confrontation had attracted so many others that would normally not be here.

    ¡°The Earthlings are really vain.¡± This was the only thought of Ling Luoyu.

    The two mech faced each other, igniting their engines.

    Takumi¡¯s mech pulled out its beam saber. In fact, his mech towered over Wang Zheng¡¯s by more than a head. This was also one of the sticking points for OMG, as their blueprint for Hercules was derived from the original Hercules. Although they were using the same name, only the top-tier mecha in the Milky Way would actually be given such a name.

    It was thought that Wang Zheng would make the first move, but it was Takumi¡¯s Hercules that started his offensive.

    Although it was considered to be a heavy mech, there was no cumbersome movement when Takumi piloted it. In fact, for most countries, there would be no issues in the movement of heavy mecha. Although the Big Bear Federation was not a top tier superpower, but they were still one of the top fifty countries within the Milky Way, famous for its heavy armor and pilots.

    Takumi¡¯s Hercules rushed forward, the beam saber shing down. Wang Zheng¡¯s titanium de violently thrusted forward. Peng~~~

    Sparks flew in all direction, and both mecha almost burst into a sizzle at the same time, but Takumi¡¯s beam saber came down from overhead.

    A gigantic force pressed downwards, yet at the same instant, Takumi¡¯s Hercules left hand did a sweeping motion.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was forced onto one knee by blocking the beam saber. Immediately after he collided with the fist, and was flung away into the distance.

    Comparing pure momentum, Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules was unable to match up to his opponent, but it was obvious that the giant lunk of metal was not one bit cumbersome.

    Takumi¡¯s mech started charging forward like a meteorite, chasing after Wang Zheng, and quickly followed up with a swift kick. There was simply no way to avoid!

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules flew like a ball, and crashed into the energy wall.

    This was the standard of ck Tortoise¡¯s experts. They did not only know how to defend, and others would be idiots to believe that that was the case. Although they did major in defense, their defense was still with the ultimate goal of attacking.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I won¡¯t take advantage of you, so I won¡¯t use the energy shield. Show me your true strength, I wish to experience it!¡± Takumi said sincerely, seemingly realizing something.

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and the Hercules bounced back on its feet. After receiving the attack, he could somewhat sense the limits of the opponent¡¯s offense. But after listening to him, it seems that Takumi had also noticed something.

    At this time, Takumi¡¯s Hercules actually took a defensive posture.

    Long Ma was shocked, and thousands of curses flew past his brain. This idiot was at it again. In the face of this many audience and was still being courteous to his opponent, this was apetition, the opponent was the enemy!

    The opposing side Wang Zheng also felt a little embarrassed. He was used to weighing his opponent¡¯s strengths and analyzing the situation first, and at the same time learning about the performance of thebat mech. It was true that actualbat was the best way to obtain the knowledge required. This was especially true if the opponent was stronger than him, allowing him to learn many things from the match.

    The opponent¡¯s defensive stance was nearly wless. Wang Zheng¡¯s titanium de shifted into a counter-grip position, the short-legged Hercules looked like a tiger baring its fangs.

    Peng...

    A loud explosion went off, and Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules charged forth towards the waiting Takumi. The titanium de shed forward, leaving a cold trail in the air that was as beautiful as the aurora, while Takumi¡¯ beam saber also rose at full force. Whoosh...

    A dark shadow passed by right behind the titanium knife of Hercules, shing at Takumi. The counter-grip was something that was rarely seen, and although it looked like he was frantically shing away, the truth was that the offense was proceeding smoothly. However, Takumi¡¯s defense was still unyielding, his beam saber sealing off all the possible avenues of attack.

    Initially, there were still spectators that were mocking the match. It was not only towards Wang Zheng, but also Takumi, who was being suppressed by such a messy attack. It could only be said the ck Tortoise Region had indeed rotted away.

    However, watching the expressions of Jiang Feng and the rest, they had also realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules was essentially only moving in the millimeters, and was only using direct attacks, while Takumi¡¯s heavy mech also wasn¡¯t motionless, but was instead constantly changing his position to alleviate the impact of Hercules. Although it was a high-speed attack, it instead seemed as though each blow was actually a heavy one.

    ¡°Teacher Jiang Feng, being able to use the counter-grip for a strong assault, this guy is indeed rather weird.¡± Hocatolin said faintly, ¡°Are you very optimistic about him?¡±

    Jiang Feng was not aware of the history of Wang Zheng and the An¡¯s royal family, and smiled a little. ¡°This kid is really different. You¡¯ll know it when you see.¡±

    Wang Zheng was indeed excited. It was rare that he met someone who could withstand his onught. Other than allowing him to fight to his fullest, it would also allow him to test out his umted knowledge in practice.

    A beam saber shed through the air in an instant, and the de dance was emitting a cold light in all directions. Takumi¡¯s expression was serious, as the beam saber was pulled back forcibly to its original position. He bitterly defended his original spot, and as soon as the beam saber parried an attack, it seemed as though an invisible force would cause it to explode!

    The heavy Hercules seemed as if it had lost its weight and flew directly outwards, while the beam saber¡¯s energy had wavered for a moment. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s titanium de had already shattered into pieces.

    Wang Zheng himself also was at a loss for words. It seemed that while his strength was still increasing, Hercules was still able to withstand the pressure, but the titanium de had instead buckled under the sh. The reason that the other Hercules was using a beam saber was precisely because losing the titanium de was far too detrimental. Fortunately, Hercules had other equipment installed.

    Although the titanium de had been destroyed, but the results of the sh had been decent. Wang Zheng also did not feel any activation of ability X. With the strength of his physique, the opponent may have had to slow down a little. However, the heavy mech which had been sent flying was now standing without a problem.

    At this moment, Takumi did a very strange action. He kept his beam saber, and the mech¡¯s arms suddenly shook and opened up, just like a giant bear.

 Chapter 665 - Invincible Shovel

    <h4>Chapter 665: Invincible Shovel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng did not recognize this Takumi, but a familiar sensation had crept over him, causing him to throw the handle of his titanium de.

    At this time, Takumi hammered his chest a few times, and the mech made a roar that sounded like a beast.

    At this time, there was no need for words. Wang Zheng felt that he had returned to Tita star, and had the feeling that he was looking at Rara Durai once again.

    Hercules flew out like a cannonball, while its hand shed out like a knife in mid-air. But he never imagined that the heavy Hercules instead took a step forward, and stampeded towards him.

    A ferocious charge!

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng could only change tactics, as his Hercules was sent flying, while the heavy Hercules just staggered slightly, and rushed over once again. The most frightening thing was Takumi¡¯s ability to grasp the timing of the recoil, using hisbat experience to make up for the slowness in the mech¡¯s speed, yet at the same time fully exploiting the heavy armor.

    This was the difference in challenging an expert!

    Thending of the deflected Hercules was on a slope, which had a tilt of approximately thirty degrees. The engine of the mech started to roar, and it could be seen with the naked eye that the ground was distorting. Boom...

    Leaning Landslide!

    Boom...

    The charge of both mecha, one a rock and the other a flint, collided head on.

    Takumi¡¯s heavy Hercules... actually resisted Wang Zheng¡¯sndslide!

    The arms of the heavy mech stubbornly blocked Wang Zheng¡¯s charge. The mech was continuously pushed back, but it was obvious that Takumi¡¯s Ability X had already been activated. The force of the earth had given him a giant shield, while at the same time enveloping him with strength.

    Roar~~~

    This was indeed a Xuan ss 1 Expert, as the strength of the Ability X exploded outwards, allowing the heavy Hercules to fling Wang Zheng away with both arms.

    Both mecha returned to their starting position, looking like rabid animals. This was also the first time that Wang Zheng had met someone who could withstand hisndslide.

    It was quite a subtle application, and the activation of the Ability X was rather precise. The timing of the activation was also on time, hence Wang Zheng was quite satisfied with the experience gained from thisbat.

    Takumi¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange excitement. The light yellow light on his arms exploded, and the numbness of his arms werepletely removed.

    The two shields on the arms were taken down, the docking waspleted, and a tower shield appeared.

    People from ck Tortoise were good at defense, and when the defense as strong enough, it was able to form an attack.

    Long Ma excitedly shouted out, ¡°Jar Jar Mi, kill him off! Use your strongest attack!¡±

    In the view of Jiang Feng, Takumi was currently absorbing the earthen power from his surroundings. This kind of realm was absolutely rare for a normal student at the Xuan Grade. The degree and technique of such absorption were quite hard to grasp. Evidently, the IQ of this silly kid was quite high, as the understanding of the battle was something that many people couldn¡¯t do. Even Jiang Feng was somewhat curious.

    The B rank Ability X was concentrating in Takumi¡¯s mech, just like a god of war. This was the strength of a B rank ability. Although Wang Zheng did not know what Takumi was preparing, he was clear that this would be finished in a single move.

    Hercules stretched both arms out, and a guard te and a long handle popped up and mmed together, forming a shovel. This Hercules was fully prepared, as the surface of the shovel was able to be used as a small shield, and was easy to remove.

    It was obvious that Wang Zheng would be using this strange shovel to defend himself. Because of Takumi¡¯s tyrannical Ability X, no one was caring about Wang Zheng¡¯s weapons.

    However, Olivios¡¯s eyes were still on Wang Zheng¡¯s shovel. What he wanted to know was not Wang Zheng¡¯s physical reinforcement, which was something that he was clear on. The thing that interested him was Wang Zheng¡¯s usage of his Ability X.

    In the face of an early stage B Rank Ability X attack, a pure physical defense was unthinkable. Even if energy shields were added, it would still be useless. This attack was something that allowed Takumi to be considered as one of the top three experts in ck Tortoise.

    Roar...

    The pressure surrounding Takumi was still rising, causing the heavy Hercules to emit a simr aura as a God of War. If it was a different opponent, they might have directly wilted in the face of such pressure. Yet this was just the pressure from Takumi, causing the students from ck Tortoise academy to shout and cheer him on.

    ¡°Charge, Jar Jar Mi, destroy him!¡±

    With the shouts of Long Ma as the climax, Takumi made his move.

    Like a earthquake, chunks of the ground burst up, and a torrent of water rushed towards Hercules in an instant, copsing the ground in front of him, crushing him from all directions.

    At this moment, Takumi mmed his tower shield into the ground ¨C rumble...

    The heavens and earth thundered!

    At this time, right in front of everyone, the battlefield was devastated. All of the shockwaves were rushing towards Wang Zheng. Long Ma was already speechless.... In the past, Jar Jar Mi did not show such overwhelming strength, his normal performance did not even reach a third of what he had shown today.

    ck Tortoise Academy were ecstatic at the disy. Both their offense and defense were unrivalled!

    This was a catastrophe!

    In the face of the unavoidable torrenting towards him, Wang Zheng¡¯s mech had beenpletely immobilized by Takumi¡¯s Ability X. This was the ability of a B Rank to control the environment, and was within his expectation.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s shovel started to revolve. The revolution could be seen with the naked eye, and it was obvious that it had suffered some form of obstruction, and its operation was stagnating. However, once Wang Zheng poured his spiritual power in, the obstruction had immediately disappeared, and the shovel quickly revved up.

    Boom...

    The first wave of shockwaves shrouded Hercules, while Takumi¡¯s heavy Hercules was also forcibly controlling the charge. Every step he took rumbled, and once he had reached his full speed, he lifted the giant tower shield in front of him and pressed it in the direction of Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was still facing the disruption caused by the earthen waves, and the feeling was indeed rather ufortable. However, his shovel spun even faster, and he realized that adding spiritual strength would actually interfere with the operation of Ability X. This was something that had never urred to him.

    However, in the eyes of outsiders, Wang Zheng had already been engulfed. Takumi¡¯s follow-up attack waspletely unnecessary. The level of Ability X was sufficient to kill any pilot, even if they had the protection of energy shields. This was an absolute suppression, which was why anyone at the Xuan Grade was able to easily defeat those at the Huang Grade.

    However, while some of them were about to celebrate the victory, a shadow flew into the air from within the quagmire. The entire body seemed to be rather slender, and was wrapped in an energy that was rotating around itself.

    At this time, Takumi had already used his full force and mmed forward, his mech shrouded in the thick defense of the earth element.

    Beeep~~~~~

    Their ears had temporarily lost its function, as the ultrasonic waves swept out. After a loud bang urred, both mecha had disappeared.

    The battle hall was also silent, as the power of the earth was finally exhausted and settled down.

    Slowly, gradually, everyone¡¯s mouth were hanging open, unable to be closed...

    Hercules was still in the original spot, its shovel stuck in the ground. While Takumi...

    The Big Bear Federation¡¯s proud heavy Hercules waspletely embedded in the energy wall, shattered and fused into it.

    At this time, the sound of the system sounded slowly, ¡°Azure Dragon Region¡¯s Wang Zheng¡¯s victory!¡±

    It was just that the battle hall was still quiet. This was wrong, it was impossible. There¡¯s no logic in this!

    Even after being shackled by the power of the earth, and even after being attacked, he was still able to counterattack?

    On this crappy mech?

    The mech was indeed a pile of junk currently. After Wang Zheng made the final blow as an overwhelming counterattack, the rebound had left Hercules with less than forty percent of it¡¯s normal operational capacity.

    However, the heavy Hercules had suffered a heavy blow and the tower shield was broken into pieces. The chest armor waspletely crushed and waspletely unprotected, and there were obvious signs that it had been hit by the force of the earth.

    Reflecting the opponent¡¯s Ability X?

    p p p...

    Jiang Feng pped his hands and had a satisfied smile on his face, but as a mentor, he did not say much. He did not need to make a stand on the issue as a mentor. Both sides were students, but obviously his purpose had been achieved.

    Olivios had already left, and was not nning to return for future matches. He had to let go and begin to prepare for his long-awaited decisive battle, and was nning to reach the peak of his performance before then.

    The expression of Olivios was still cold, but his heart was as hot asva.

    The people from ck Tortoise Region couldn¡¯t ept this result. It was impossible for anyone to make such an attack without using their Ability X, this was impossible!

    Wang Zheng was instead rather delighted. He had found an issue with Ability X, andpared to his skill with his ability, he was far better at controlling his spiritual power. This was extremely simr to the Anteans, as spiritual power could be considered as the framework for Ability X. Being able to create a shield from spiritual power allowed one to defend against any Ability X. Otherwise, it would be washed away by the other party.

 Chapter 666 - Wife and Mistress

    <h4>Chapter 666: Wife and Mistress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Li had a face filled with smiles. It was still that Wang Zheng, with his invincible shovel.

    ¡°That... was possible?¡± De Fulei was unable to express her current emotions, and her speech was in a mess. This Takumi¡¯s physical skills and ability X were all at the level of a top experts, but had been scrapped into a useless heap by a mere shovel. She had not watched IG, but had just listened to Snow Li, but had always believed that the rumors were exaggerated. But now, nonguage was able to express her shock. Why would such a man need any ability X, he could just beat everyone to death!

    Ai Xiaolu licked her lips. ¡°My dear Snow, do you want to seriously consider the proposal?¡±

    Snow Li was taken aback, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°You be the first wife, I¡¯m the mistress, De Fulei be the third.¡± After finishing, Ai Xiaolu immediately ran away, while both Snow Li and De Fulei chased after her.

    The mood of Mo Ling and Ling Luoyu was extraordinarilyplicated. Mo Ling herself was also at the Huang Grade, and regarded Snow Li as he mainpetitor. No matter from the perspective of strength or manliness, she had recently been feeling rather smug, as her boyfriend was a Xuan ss 1 expert, while Snow Li was infatuated by a guy with a weak ability X.

    The mood of Ling Luoyu was even moreplicated. Suddenly, she found that the person she had always looked down upon and despised had actually attracted the attention of numerous other people. These people had alle for him, while she had thought that Wang Zheng had wanted to get close to her.

    This feeling, made her feel rather sour.

    There was no exnation given for the end of the match. Although his ability was not an absolute secret, but it was also something that could not be lightly told to others. However, one point was clear, the results were entirely urate.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s battle had injected a pulse of life into thepetition. Someone in the Xuan Grade did not have an absolute advantage over those in the Huang Grade. This match had no luck element involved, but simply pure strength.

    Zhang Shan and the rest had also finished up their matches, but their results were not as good as Wang Zheng, Both Zhang Shan and Oli had lost their matches. When the opponent physical abilities was on par with theirs, the gap in their ability X was still a deciding factor in their matches.

    Zhang Shan had lost by a narrow margin, while Oli had struggled for nearly half an hour before losing. The opponent was also exhausted by that point, and finally relied on his advantage in his ability X to win. It seemed that Wang Zheng was an outlier, but in truth the reversal was just getting started.

    When the second round had ended, everyone had realized that there were still quite a few Huang Grade students remaining.

    Azure Dragon Region had a Wang Zheng, and it was said that his physical skills were unrivalled. White Tiger Region¡¯s Olivios was also able to easily suppress the Xuan Grade. Other than these two, the other regions also had talents that made everyone surprised.

    Vermillion Bird Academy, Achilles, defeated a Xuan Grade ss 1 student to enter the third round, and had caused a sensation. After all, this was first urrence after Wang Zheng, and excluding Olivios¡¯s specialty. However, this was not the end, as another new Vermillion Bird student from Mars also advanced to the third round, after defeating a Xuan Grade ss 2 student from Azure Dragon.

    ck Tortoise Region, with the defeat of the Xuan ss 1 experts, had Huang Grade ss 1 Lear and Luo Fei charging into the third round. At this point in time, the whole academy was rmed.

    At such a gathering, the Huang Grade students from the Sr system had five people all advancing into the second stage, not caring if the opponent was a Xuan ss 1 expert. This was something that the other Huang Grade students could not imagine.

    The only special point about these students were their outstanding physical abilities, and their fighting skills did not seem to be very popr in the current times, but they were able to showcase every single bit of their strength.

    Was this the resurgence of the Sr system?

    No matter the result, the performance of the Sr system was so good that everyone was able to shine.

    Wang Zheng was not surprised at this result. The strength of their physical skills was sufficient topete directly with ability X. Lear, Achilles and Lie Xin, their cultivation should be something that they had started when they were still toddlers. Under the current changing conditions, they would feel even greater effects. After all, they had already been practicing for over ten years, and their knowledge of their ability X would also have exceeded five years. For them, their foundations were rather solid, and it was only dependent on how much they were able to absorb.

    Wang Zheng did not feel the pressure at all, but was instead excited. The rise of the Sr system could not be relied on a single person. Things like Lear¡¯s Refining Heaven Arts, Achilles¡¯s Heavenly King Arts, Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique would allow everyone to shine, and as for Luo Fei...

    Wang Zheng racked his brains regarding Fatty... for him, Wang Zheng was also clueless. During IG, other than these few guys, Fatty was undoubtedly the most powerful, but also theziest. Unless it was ast resort, he really did not want to let him shoulder any burden.

    Fatty Luo and Zhang Shan could both be considered to have left their homes behind, and had shown extraordinary talent. In fact, Wang Zheng believed that Luo Fei was even stronger, but his and Zhang Shan¡¯s personality were totally opposite. One of them would find all means and ways to hide, while the other was willing to grab any opportunity to ascend.

    These few Huang Grade students had indeed added a few variables to thepetition, but there had been a unanimous decision by the Xuan Grade, vowing to never let them through the third round. This was not something concerning their personal glory or defeat. If even a Huang Grade student was able to charge through three rounds of thepetition, they would be utterly ashamed of themselves, and would have to suffer the ridicule from the upperssmen.

    It was only that the idea was good in theory, but much harder to carry out in practice. At the very least, there were no solutions to defeat Olivios and Wang Zheng.

    From Long Ma¡¯s expression, it was as if the world had ended. He could not believe the results, and was even more depressed than Jar Jar Mi.

    ¡°No, Jar Jar Mi, I have to lodge aint. How is it possible that you were defeated by that kid?!¡±

    Takumi¡¯s expression was rather normal, as if there was no sense of loss in there, but his gaze showed that he was thinking about something else.

    ¡°Long Ma, there are no issues with thepetition. He is really strong, far stronger than you can imagine.¡± Takumi said.

    ¡°Che, Jar Jar Mi, did you eat the wrong medicine? How could that guy create such a strong reflective force?¡± Long Ma¡¯s head was shaking like a rattle.

    Takumi smiled awkwardly. ¡°This person¡¯s physical skills were superb. My attack was reduced by him by twenty percent, and fifty percent was rebounded back to me.¡±

    Long Ma was stunned. If Takumi said that, it was likely that he was correct. ¡°Then how could he withstand the impact of your earthen power? Don¡¯t tell me that his ability X was true immunity, else I will jump off the building tomorrow.¡±

    Takumi shook his head, ¡°That isn¡¯t the case. Although he hadn¡¯t use his ability X, but he had used his spiritual power to interfere with the effects of my ability X and form a barrier. How do I put it? It is rather simr to the Anteans.¡±

    ¡°Cough, but that guy is a human, Earthling. Perhaps he is a mixed blood, an Antean spy infiltrating into Rnd?¡±

 Chapter 667 - Inheritance of the Interstellar Age

    <h4>Chapter 667: Inheritance of the Interster Age</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Takumi did not know tough or cry, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, that was just an example. Antis and the Mayans were just two earlier branches of the Earth civilization, so it is normal for us to have such a situation in humans. It is just that that is notmonly seen.

    Watching Long Ma¡¯s dejected expression, Takumi was also helpless. ¡°Don¡¯t be too depressed. You will understand after a while, but it will be okay.¡±

    Now that Takumi had been pushed aside by ck Tortoise Region... it could be said that all sorts of curses had fallen upon him. He could be considered to have solidified his nickname of Jar Jar Mi, and had even lost to a Huang ss 7 student, shaming his entire family. This had caused the originally rather weak ck Tortoise Region to be even more depressed. If it wasn¡¯t for Lear and Luo Fei who were both Huang Grade entering the second round, the academy might have lost all of their prestige. Hence, while they were cursing Jar Jar Mi on one end, they were also weing Lear on the other.

    Soon, Lear¡¯s identity was revealed. It turned out that he had led the Sr system to achieve a runner-up spot in the IGpetition. In the end, they had lost to Arbiter, and Arbiter¡¯s leading figure was Olivios.

    Suddenly, ck Tortoise¡¯s Huang Grade students realized that there was such their own side was hiding such a low-key persona, which made Lear famous overnight. With Lear skills, it was simple to manipte the emotional intelligence of the students like little kids, and thus managed to acquire the support of everyone, in the hopes that he would continue to advance.

    Lear was indeed a surprising guy at times, being able to set the entire ck Tortoise into motion in an instant.

    Takumi¡¯s character was originally rather good, and did not concern himself with the other¡¯s evaluation. Just like how in the past, he had never minded about how others view his strength, but today¡¯s matters was indeed something that he had to seriously look over.

    This Wang Zheng should be the one that Vincent mentioned, and he indeed was much stronger than his fame suggested.

    Although Takumi and Vincent were not from the same country, but they had known each other beforehand and had a special connection between them. It was only that Vincent¡¯s realm was not as high as his, and was not able to attend the Elite Academy, but was instead bitterly training at home.

    After separating from Long Ma, Takumi did not return to the dorms, but instead walking to a quiet corner by himself.

    Switching on his Sk, he breathed in a deep breath, ¡°Takumi.¡±

    A thick voice was transmitted to his ears.

    ¡°Yes, father. I¡¯ve met with an incident, and have to report to you. That person might have appeared.¡± Takumi himself also could not believe it.

    The other side of the Sk remained silent, ¡°What evidence?¡±

    ¡°Father, my Earth Bear pattern has reacted, and it seems to coincide with the statement that our ancestors uploaded. Didn¡¯t you say that once you meet with that person, you will be able to understand everything?¡±

    There was a peculiar tattoo on the chest of Takumi, simr to the wild creature of Earth, the bear. There were always children in their family who would inherit this tattoo. asionally, it might skip generations, but the chain had never been broken. Those that possess the tattoo would then show talent far beyond their peers.

    For this generation, it was on found on Takumi.

    All along, the family had treated it as a blessing. Regarding the ancient technique that had been passed down, they had always treated it as a rumor, as several hundred years had already passed. However, that person had never appeared, hence the whole situation was rather unbelievable.

    However, such a person, had actually shown up, causing Takumi to be at a loss for once.

    ¡°He is...¡±

    ¡°His name is Wang Zheng, from Earth. We¡¯ve fought each other. ording to the family rules, I used seventy percent of my power, and was instantly killed. His physical refinement is superb and spiritual power cannot be judged.¡± Takumi was indeed a little excited. Not being able to judge was indeed a good thing, as this was the first time that such a person had met the criteria.

    The silence continued on for a long while, ¡°Get near him and understand him. Do not take any individual actions.¡±

    The Sk was hung up, and Takumi simply gazed at the sky, thinking of the old legends. His family represented the bear of the earth, while Vincent¡¯s family was the eagle in the sky.

    After a while, Takumiughed awkwardly. He was indeed a little too sensitive. Maybe he was confused by legends he heard when he was a child. With the current technology of mankind, such a superstitious thing should not exist, or perhaps it was just a temporary illusion. However, he still had to get into contact.

    Only using seventy percent of this strength was an issue. Honestly speaking, Takumi was feeling a little conflicted. If he were to use his full strength, it was not impossible to break through the final attack. However, the family rules were something that cannot be broken.

    It took about an hour or so to finally calm down Zhang Shan, who had been overreacting. This guy was extremely sad about his loss.... But Wang Zheng had the feeling that he took that opportunity to attempt to pick up a girl. Oli was also a little depressed. Originally, she wanted to prove herself, but had not expected to directly enter the second round. She was even more reluctant to meet Olivios now, how could someone like her match up to him?

    Therefore, Snow Li, Ai Xiaoyu and others carried out a feminist education on Oli. What era was it now, how could she have such backwards thinking. This is an era where the females was a master of the household. Even if they were to regress, it would still at least be a matriarchal society. Wang Zheng was unsure if Oli understood what was being said, but at any rate those three girls were keeping her entertained with their endless bombardment.

    On the way back Wang Zheng was still thinking back on the battle. The bear-like guy didn¡¯t seem to have used all his strength. From his resistance to the Leaning Landslide, his movements have been a little too generic. It must be known that this was the first time that Wang Zheng met someone who was able to resist his Leaning Landslide. The opponent¡¯s tactics and basic skills were rather bnced, and if it was him receiving the attack instead, he might not have done that well.

    The strange thing was that as Wang Zheng was more familiar with Ability X, he noticed that its destructive power was much higher than physical reinforcement skills. Even if one practiced using his own body, he would still not be able to achieve the effect of Ability X. If it was the Golden Wheel Battle King, it might not have been able to defend against a single hit. At present, spiritual energy was simr to Ability X in the method of maniption, but the method and direction of training differed for everyone. However, Wang Zheng was rather unique, as he had to understand how this energy was being generated in order to use his X ability.

    In other words, Wang Zheng had one more step than the average person. His instinct in using Ability X was extremely poor, and he needed to mentallymunicate with the five elements of the world and then generate the corresponding Ability X. This step not only made the speed slower, but also the effect was also diminished. This was the basic application of Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X, but if it could be practiced, it should show great effects and be even more powerful after thorough practice. This was something Wang Zheng was clear on, even believing himself to be omnipotent. But the truth was cruel, saying was one thing, but when it came to carrying it out... it was totally impossible. Other than any coincidences, hepletelycked any methods and opponents to improve.

    Just like in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, the teaching and training of Skeleton allowed him to master the physical skills. Although it was hard back then, he was able to achieve more now. However, he had topletely rely on himself to develop his Ability X step by step, treasuring each and every opportunity.

    Thinking back on Skeleton and ck Charcoal, Wang Zheng felt that he was sleeping back then, and was a little saddened. There was a period of time that he had thought himself to be strong, but in fact the true goal was still far away, not to mention the huge forces hidden in the Milky Way. Thinking about it, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but clench his fists. He had listened to Tyrant Su and opened up Tita Star, and the vows that both of them had made at the smallke long ago had taken the first step.

    In fact, no matter if it was him or Tyrant Su, all of them were still chasing after their dreams. As for the result, it was up to the heavens.

    Thinking up to here, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart slowly rxed. He had also reached his dorm, and opened the door... there¡¯s someone?

    Was it a thief?

    This buddy was really too pitiful, having made a wasted trip. His bedsheets were brand new, and probably only costed about two dors.

    There was a faint scent in the room, and a ck silhouette was sitting on the sofa. The familiar feeling, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were ustomed to.

    At this time, the girl turned back and saw Wang Zheng, and her white face revealed a bright smile.

    Wang Zheng was slightly stunned. The girl had already stood up, her height was a bit taller, the long blond hair was tied up at random; every move was so charming and lively.

 Chapter 668 - Arrival of Huiyin

    <h4>Chapter 668: Arrival of Huiyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Brother Wang Zhen!¡± Saying that, the girl¡¯s face lit up with a smile, and had already dashed over.

    Lin... Huiyin...

    Wang Zheng was a little taken aback, the girl in front in was in fact Huiyin. Yeah, it¡¯s already been two years, and Huiyin had also grown. It was no wonder that when he saw the silhouette he thought that....

    Wang Zheng was also emotional, this littless had grown up, her height almost reaching his neck, and she had grown to be even more beautiful.

    ¡°Huiyin, why are you here?¡± Wang Zheng was confused. He knew that the seemingly gentle little princess was actually a little demon. Now, she was probably even more rebellious.

    Huiyin stuck out her tongue, ¡°Of course it¡¯s by using a few tricks!¡±

    She lightly spun around, ¡°See, haven¡¯t I grown muchrger?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I almost didn¡¯t recognize you. You¡¯ve grown much prettier.¡± Wang Zheng sincerely praised.

    In fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s praise was the type that had the least impact. Huiyin was one that became even more gorgeous with the passing of age. However, she rarely sung in concerts now, as she was no longer considered a kid. Yet An did not restrict her love for music, her singles would still be published, alleviating the fatigue in the hearts of everyone. The beauty of the two princesses was the pride of An, and many had sworn to protect their glory.

    To Huiyin, most of the sweet words had no effect on her, but Wang Zheng¡¯s simple sentence had in fact made her very happy. The important thing was, Wang Zheng did not distance himself away from her.

    As the owner of the house, Wang Zheng had at least some water to present to his guest.

    As for the grievances of the royal family of An, Wang Zheng was clear about it. There was no need to let the carefree Huiyin be concerned. Beautiful things in this world had to be protected, but he was sometimes speechless that how could such a ¡®realist¡¯ like Kashawen produced such an innocent and cute daughter.

    ¡°Sorry that I don¡¯t have much here, only in water¡± Wang Zhengugh and went to find a cup... then realized that other than his own cup, he didn¡¯t have any others.

    Just as he was deliberating, Lin Huiyin had already quietly sneaked over and snatched the cup, ¡°I¡¯m really thirsty heh.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. Although thisss had indeed grown a little, but her temper was still like a little kid.

    He ruffled her golden hair, ¡°Why did youe here, it can¡¯t be specifically to find me?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, senior Wang Zheng, please guide me in the future. In a few days I will be officially entering Elite Academy X to train my ability X.¡± Huiyin proudly patted her chest, and was filled with an infinite youthful vitality.

    ¡°You?¡± Wang Zheng was stunned, as no matter how he looked at it, Huiyin did not seem to be a mech pilot.

    ¡°What, Wang Zheng bro is looking down on me?!¡± Lin Huiyin puckered her lips.

    ¡°Cough, about this, I indeed did not realize that you were hiding your skills.¡±

    ¡°Hmpf, I knew that you wouldn¡¯t believe it. Are you thinking that I took a back entrance?¡±

    Wang Zheng instantly shook his head, but it was obvious that it had been a moment toote. Huiyin had also noticed that small dy, and opened her eyes wide to re at him, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll forgive you since we just met. Anyway, it won¡¯t take long before you find out how extraordinary I am!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled a little. Against this kind and cute littless, he was extremely fond of her, ¡°Where¡¯s Ang, she should be inseparable from you?¡±

    Once he mentioned Ang, the originally confident Huiyin immediately became quiet, just like a kid who hadmitted a mistake.

    After half a second, Wang Zheng had finally realized. Thisss is really hopeless, abandoning Ang midway through. At this point in time, Ang was still slowly making her way over on foot.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care, it has already been done. Let me inconvenience you for a night then.¡± Lin Huiyin took over Wang Zheng¡¯s bed, while he felt a sense of deja vu.

    Wang Zheng also did not bother asking how Huiyin had entered. Thisss was full of tricks, that was the truth of the matter.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I¡¯m really hungry, don¡¯t you have anything to eat here.¡± Lin Huiyin gazed at Wang Zhen with her puppy dog eyes.

    What else could he say, but only to honestly go make some food.

    There really wasn¡¯t anything special inside his fridge. When he had finished cooking a pot of noodles, he had instead discovered that Lin Huiyin had actually fallen asleep.

    Wang Zheng just smiled exasperatedly and put down the bowl, while covering her with the nket. Naturally, he had started to think of Aina, and it had been a long time since he had seen her. He had no idea why, but it had felt just like it was only yesterday.

    Huiyin may look very happy, but Wang Zheng knew that that was only on the surface. Hiding from Ang was also one of the reasons.

    At this time, Ang was really helpless and anxious. She never dreamed that the princess had grown up and woulde here midway and suddenly disappear around the corner. In fact, when she learned that Wang Zheng was here, Ang had already made all sorts of preparations. The Royal Highness Princess¡¯s trip to the Elite Academy X was a royal decision. An had joined with Antis and had to follow their lead. Aina on the other hand was attending the Milky Way Military College. Of course, they believe that the two princesses would be able to bring glory to An, and enhance the country¡¯s influence.

    Although Princess Aina had a small crisis, but the royal family believed that it had been handled well, as the emotional rebellion of youths was a normal urrence and was not a serious issue. After the issue, the princess had be even more mature, knowing how to consider the overall situation.

    However, Ang was aware that the two princesses were not that easily tamed. She did not understand the situation with Her Royal Highness, but she knew that her emotional intelligence and IQ were very high. The quieter, the more obedient she was, the more uneasy Ang felt.

    Sure enough, she guessed that even before arriving at the academy..... a problem had urred. Halfway through the walk, Huiyin suddenly wanted to see the sights, leaving her on the spot and flew away with the flying device. If it was an enemy, Ang had N number of ways to cope with it, but she could only stare nkly right now.

    More importantly, the road towards the academy did not have any other means of transportation.

    However, Ang could still keep her calm. asionally, being the aide of the princess, she knew what should be said and heard. Additionally, such things cannot be disclosed, else it may affect their image. Honestly speaking, after Aina had returned, Huiyin had instead reverted back to her old position, but Ang had some regrets in her heart. She admitted that Aina was indeed spectacr, but Huiyin did not lose out to her. Yet this idea could only be buried deep in her heart, and could not be revealed in the slightest.

    However, she hoped that Wang Zheng would not cause any trouble. Buddha, please bless me.

    ....It seemed that this was the wrong direction, why would there be abyrinth outside the academy!!!

 Chapter 669 - Retrieving the Fruit

    <h4>Chapter 669: Retrieving the Fruit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When Wang Zheng woke up on the second day, Huiyin had already left. Switching on his Sk, there was no news about Huiyin entering the academy, it should still be a secret.

    Huiyin had surprisingly entered Elitie Academy, and was now his junior, this was really... inconceivable.

    After a hearty breakfast and a night¡¯s rest, Zhang Shan had recovered his usual attitude,pared to the others who had neverpeted before. At the very least he had made it to the second round, hence today Zhang Shan was feeling rather satisfied. Thinking back on it, he was still considered to be rather strong.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, are you hiding something from me?¡± Zhang Shan suddenly asked.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a second, ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Something¡¯s not right, there must be something different.¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s suspicious gaze continued staring at Wang Zheng, trying to sniff out the truth.

    ¡°Are you actually a dog?¡± Wang Zheng was also speechless as this point. Huiyin¡¯s appearance had indeed shaken him. In fact, Wang Zheng was already a little uneasy when he heard that Aina might follow the delegation to watch the matches, but he thought that it was unlikely. However, he had not thought the Huiyin would have directly appeared.

    Zhang Shan immediately jumped over to Wang Zheng, ¡°Tell me honestly, who was the one who you spent the night with?!¡±

    At this time, Oli and the rest had alsoe over. Oli was not as calm as Zhang Shan, and streaks of her tears could still be seen on the face. On the other hand, Lia and the rest were d, since Wang Zheng was continuing forward. Being from the same academy, they might be chosen toplete certain tests together. In the best case, they may still have a chance when Wang Zheng would choose his supporting team in the future.

    ¡°Overnight, what overnight? Wang Zheng you already have a girlfriend?¡± Lia was quite a gossipmonger.

    Wang Zheng did not know tough or cry. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his crap, there¡¯s no such thing.¡±

    ¡°However, you are definitely a popr person at the Huang Grade.¡± In fact, there were many early birds that were paying attention to him.

    The Huang Grade student entering the third round, even if it was only by luck, would attract attention. Zhang Shan was unfortunate, as his trump card was shown early, his three step instantaneous movement once shown would be easily countered. Hence, he was unable to show any further results, as it was hard to win against these sly opponent. After all, his talent could not bepared to his opponent, and he still had to make up for it with his hard work.

    Special abilities may create miracles, but they were easy to counter, there were pros and cons in each.

    However, all the attention was quickly focused on Wang Zheng¡¯s third round opponent, who was a Xuan Grade ss 1 expert from Vermillion Bird, Brother Domon.

    Once they heard this name, the people from the others may not have any reactions, but Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan both did a spit take. Did Brother Domon and Simon have familial rtions to each other?

    Eisen could not understand the unique vor of the Earthlings, and only briefly mentioned the glory of their Brother Domon. He was a celebrity in this years¡¯ Vermillion Bird Academy, and was prepare to challenge Vermillion Bird¡¯s ruler Hocatolin.

    After a round of heated discussion, Wang Zheng ended up not having a match today. Everyone still had to attend sses as per normal, keeping up with the normal atmosphere. However, Wang Zheng had a normalposure on the battlefield, but it was the other issues that were distracting him.

    The Starlight Club was lively as usual, as Yan Xiaosu had topped the funds they had back to full, causing the rich kids to constantly hound ¡®Brother Yan¡¯ for more activities.

    Starlight Club was actually a huge club for the wealthy. Jasper was not the one in charge, in fact, he was merely taking care of a clique of friends. There were many such cliques within the club, and at the moment on Tita Star, there were three that were more influential.

    Other than Jasper, Yan Xiaosu was also rapidly making friends with another two cliques. Coming to Tita Star, if it wasn¡¯t to y, then it was to making some money. Although their cliques were different, everyone was still able to freelymunicate.

    Parties, flirting, hunting... Tyrant Su had finally witnessed how these people were enjoying their lives. Luckily, he had pretended to be one of the more old-fashioned people here, and was able to withstand it till the end, but this instead made the second and N generation kids even more in awe of him. Who was a real gentlemen? Brother Yan was!

    Yan Xiaosu wanted to cry. Gentleman? Who wanted to be a gentleman? Who did not want to let their hair down! However, he still had to endure. His image had already been set in stone, and he could only control himself.

    As for hunting, Yan Xiaosu had been living in the mountains. In the words of Shan Meng, the Baja was a good brother of Ada, and under Titan¡¯s order, he had to protect him at all times.

    It would be impossible for Yan Xiaosu to believe him, who would believe that the Tita giants had simple minds? Every time he went to the mountains, he had good wine, meat, and even cigars and other specialties from South America. How else could he brag about being on the shoulders of the giants?

    Jasper and a group of people had all been convinced by Yan Xiaosu. However, not all of them were fooled, as every time they went hunting, that giant named Shan Meng had arrived. They had also understood that this mountain range did not house normal giants, but was one of the guardians of the Titan, and was even the first disciple of the Titan!

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s connections was bing even more mysterious. He had the love from Lan Ling, the attention from Mu Sen, and now even had the protection from the Titan...

    In a single sentence, on Tita Star, Brother Yan was unparalleled.

    ¡°Brother Yan, after arriving at Tita Star for so long, do you have any ideas? Will you start apany or something?¡±

    Today, after a belly full of food, Jasper exchanged a look with a few others, smiled and beckoned him to sit on the sofa.

    If there was an opportunity, it was not unreasonable to say that gold was everywhere on Tita Star. However, if one had sufficient funding, money was bound to start rolling in. Why would brothere over to Tita Star? Was he really here to start apany?

    In short, the super gravity ore was essential!

    These people did notck any money, and the act of making money itself was not urgent. What they needed to do was to prove their worth to their families back home and inherit the business. That was the most crucial point.

    However, the Tita giants were not idiots. When it came to that resource, they had all guarded it strictly, and would not even budge.

    It was necessary to have a rtionship. Across this period of time, they were able to confirm that Yan Xiaosu had indeed built up a friendship with the natives.

    If they wanted it to be a sess, the business still had to go through Yan Xiaosu, in order to build a sessfulpany.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled and stretch his neck. At his side, a beauty poured a cup of tea for him, and after serving him, lightly said, ¡°Thepany is a must to set up. However, we still have not grasped the specific direction that we want to develop in.¡±

    What development direction was all a load of fart, the truth was that hecked the capital. Originally when he arrived at Tita Star, he believed that it was filled with opportunities. However, he soon after realized that such opportunities were far too grand for him, and he was unable to take advantage of them. However, monopolizing such issues would just invite unwanted trouble.

    However, Little Lucky Star was currently being forced to the brink. Yan Xiaosu was clear that the treatment they were enjoying was because of Wang Zheng. However, no matter how good their rtionship was, he had to at least contribute something to it. It was necessary to achieve one of his major goals if he wished to continue on with this rtion.

    In the past, they had caused quite a bit of trouble. Although Little Lucky Star was fine now, he had made Wang Zheng lose face, and thus had to consider the current circumstances carefully.

    If they wanted to y it big, Yan Xiaosu was clear on one point, there was no hope in relying on Little Lucky Star.

    The opportunity was in the hands of these brothers. Of course, this was a matter of mutual benefit. For these second generation noveau riche, while they were rich, it was different from having their own personal wealth, since they were not the only heir apparent in their families.

    However, it was not something that anyone with money could just participate in. As Yan Xiaosu was biding his time, he had been observing who was suitable as partners, and who were not.

    It was not only their wealth, but he also had to take into ount their character. Yan Xiaosu was not only observing Jasper¡¯s clique over here, but also two others.

    Jasper was also aware of this point, and had started to be a little anxious. The consensus of their circle was that no matter what their evaluation of Little Lucky Star was, befriending Yan Xiaosu would never go wrong. Today, he had taken the initiative to take the offensive, attempting to show that their clique was entirely supportive of him. No matter what, the first person to move would always leave a stronger impression.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s attitude made Jasper unable to hold it in any longer. However, he could still tolerate it, but the same could not be said for others, especially P, who was the second son of the Lonk Corporation. The possibility of him winning the affections of his father over his elder brother rested entirely on this expedition in Tita Star.

    Mitchell was also in the same situation as P. Although he was the first in line, thepetition between the heirs was still rather tight. If he were to retreat a single step, there was a possibility that he would lose his support.

    The most carefree was Gabre, who was fifth in line to CK. After all, it would never be his turn to seed, but was he truly satisfied? This was not an issue of money, but an issue of his position, and this group of heirs all wanted their own prestige and honor.

    P nced at Jasper, and sat over, ¡°Brother Yan, if you have an opportunity, don¡¯t forget about us bros.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, us good brother will be loyal to each other. It¡¯s just that thepany hasn¡¯t even formed.¡± Yan Xiaosuughed.

    Jasper alsoughed along, ¡°Brother Yan, regarding the setting up of thepany, shouldn¡¯t it be sooner rather thanter? The chance is here, and no matter if a temporarypany would be too hasty, it would at least give others a peace of mind.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Yan Xiaosu nodded his head.

    Mitchell also sat upright, and his expression was serious, ¡°Brother Yan, such things should be done immediately. Why not let¡¯s set up a strategic co-operationpany today. We¡¯ve been open with each other and had already discussed beforehand. This first phase has already raised two billion dors, but it still seems to be a littlecking. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t have to contribute any money, just help with the public rtions of thepany. You will get fifty one percent of the shares, and the remaining forty nine will be shared amongst us. The contract will stipte that no matter what happens, your portion of the shares will be unmovable.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s expression was a little sullen...

 Chapter 670 - Unstoppable

    <h4>Chapter 670: Unstoppable</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Looking at Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face, the others were secretly anxious, afraid that Yan Xiaosu would not be able to speak a single sentence.

    In fact... Yan Xiaosu¡¯s tiny heart had already started pounding. In the past, he did not believe that there were such people with more money than sense, but he had fully understood this statement today.

    However, he calmed down in a blink of an eye. After considering the situation, there was no one in this world that would fit that description, and it was obvious what the target of the other party was.

    A two billion investment, which he did not have to pay a single cent, yet would still be getting a fifty one percent stake in the shares. This first fundraising round was equivalent to gifting him a billion dors directly. This was an attempt to buy him off with money... no, it was to buy a connection with Wang Zheng and Tita Star. Considering the current situation, the true value of his connections was far above the price of their investment. After a few days of interaction, he was confident that no one in front of him was clueless.

    ¡°Regarding this matter, I have to consider it.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, why are you still hesitating? You definitely need help in dealing with such a major contract. We¡¯re after all old friends, unlike those that are following behind.¡±

    ¡°Right, it is best to do business with like-minded people. Making money is secondary to us, what¡¯s important is to be happy!¡±

    Everyone started speaking up at the same time, with varying persuasiveness. To be perfectly honest, Tyrant Su was actually enjoying these few days, as these b*stards were pulling all sorts of stunts to gain his approval.

    Noticing that the time to strike was right now, Yan Xiaosu no longer held back. ¡°Alright, I can handle this issue. However, there is a slight problem with the shares. The fifty one percent that I hold does not solely belong to me, as I am also representing another party. Additionally, you need to give up another five percent, for anotherpany.¡±

    ¡°OMG?¡± Jasper asked.

    ¡°Oh, how did you know?¡± Yan Xiaosu was indeed a little surprised.

    ¡°Haha. Brother Yan, we¡¯ve long wanted to meet with the talented designer. Some of our brothers here are mecha enthusiasts, and the most talented person to have emerged in these few years is Miss Ye Zisu.¡±

    Jasper and the rest had anticipated such a problem, and was aware that nothing would be that easy. However, the other party¡¯s conditions were still within the limit of eptability. Of course, the actual terms and minor details would be discussed by thewyers of both parties.

    It was obvious that such issues were handled by professionals, and everyone had brought their own team along. When Little Lucky Star¡¯s team received the basic terms of the negotiations, they had almost fainted. The first feeling they had was whether they had been scammed... this was definitely the dealings of those who had too much money to spend. However, all of them were famous consortiums within the Milky Way, this should not be a con right?

    But what was this situation? They forked out both the money and manpower, while they themselves did not have to lift a single finger...

    Currently, he had already been admired by the personnel in Little Lucky Star¡¯spany, but after arriving at Tita Star, the level of worship had reached another level. For most family businesses, the respect towards the founder would be the highest, while the sessors would be treated half-heartedly. There were not many from the younger generation that could surpass the first. Without a doubt, Yan Xiaosu was a miracle amongst miracles, with Old Yan even bing a logistics support personnel, yet he probably was the happiest logistics support in the whole world.

    While business was being discussed at one corner, everybody else was rxing over here, continuing to drink and flirt around. Yan Xiaosu naturally continued to act as a gentlemen, sitting on the sofa and drinking a ss fruit wine... who would have thought that after being unable to find a beauty at the very first meeting, he imed to not be the type that fooled around. He had even graciously rejected the few ¡®gifts¡¯ that were sent to him, this brother was simply a saint...

    At the same time, at the governor¡¯s mansion...

    Mu Sen was dealing with daily affairs. Such tasks were second nature to him, and he was rapidly getting ustomed to it. Humanity¡¯s culture was quickly epted by these strategists. Of course, it was not a total eptance, as on Tita Star, everything still revolved around the preservation of their own customs.

    The hardest issue to tackle was still the pressure on the super-gravity mine. Although the current situation was at an equilibrium, the pressure from each individual country was not small at all.

    ¡°The deeper tribes are still skeptical, and many of them are refusing to listen to the orders of Lord Titan, especially Lucerne...¡±

    The strategist from the Hurricane sector was asking for help from Mu Sen. In fact, the Tita people were notpletely united. More urately, within Tita star, there were still a number of tribes that had not joined the tribal alliance under Tita¡¯s Titan. They even had opposing views, believing that the cooperation between the tribes and the humans was an embarrassment, and were questioning the actions of the Titan.

    Mu Sen lightly smiled. Such a thing as war was impossible as each and every inhabitant of Tita was precious. Even if there was a difference in opinion, there was only one solution, which was to let Rara Durai deal with it! This was not the first time, and Rara Durai was recently busy with simr matters.

    ¡°Understood, Titan will soon go over to meet Lucerne.¡±

    ¡°Yes...¡±

    Lian Qing nodded, this was his main purpose ining here. Additionally, he still had another matter to discuss.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, Little Lucky Star Company has recently arrived at our Hurricane sector to investigate, are they trespassing too far?¡±

    There was never a case that humans were allowed to enter this deep into the forbidden area.

    Lian Qing was unhappy with this decision. As a strategist, he was clear about the strength and insidiousness of humans. Cooperation was necessary, but most of the Tita people should still remain wary of them.

    Mu Sen gazed at Lian Qing, ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°I believe that a single Lan family is sufficient As for the gratitude to Wang Zheng, we have already repaid him more than enough. Ada will forever be Ada, but humans are still humans.¡± Lian Qing simply expressed his feelings. This was not limited to only him, but also the opinion of most of the strategists. Mu Sen was the representative of the Tita people, but the authority of the elders was also increasing. They represented the interests of the Tita people. The strategists were not puppets, and all of them had their own beliefs. If not for the influence of Titan, many of Mu Sen¡¯s ideas might not have been realized.

    Mu Sen sighed within his heart, his gaze resigned to his fate. No matter humanity or Tita, everyone was the same.

    ¡°The Lan family is only the start. We should n further ahead. At the very least, there are still other options.¡± Mu Sen calmly stated. The Lan family issue was only a small annoyance to the Tita people. If not for the presence of Lan Ling, the situation might have been drastically different.

    ¡°You¡¯re saying that we should choose Little Lucky Star to be the first...¡± Would that be too overboard, they still do not have the qualifications.¡±

    Mu Sen stood up, ¡°You guys look down too much on humans. There is a saying amongst humans, even if there are no long term issues, there would still be short term ones. We from the Tita star should follow where the wind blows, especially right at the start, where the danger is at the highest.¡±

    After giving the shares from the super gravity mine to Wang Zheng, Mu Sen was not hot-headed enough to only be concerned about repaying their gratitude.

    Lian Qing was not too surprised, he had never met someone from Tita in the past, ¡°This I understand, but that person is far toomon...¡±

    Mu Senughed. Recently, too many major figures had appeared, and many of the Tita people had been confused by them. ¡°When would you all stop being mesmerized by their outer appearances? Remember, we are Tita people, only our own beliefs will protect us!¡±

    Lian Qing finally understood the hidden meaning of Mu Sen¡¯s words. What was strength? No matter on the inside or outside, only those that could grasp the opportunity that fate had given them would be the strongest. Or else, so what if they were like the Lan family?

    Lian Qing respectfully bowed his head. Although Elder Mu Sen was not the highest authority within the association, he was undoubtedly the wisest in their current era.

    While Yan Xiaosu¡¯s n had finally seeded, Wang Zheng¡¯s match had also started. The third round had started simultaneously in all five sectors. The Huang Grade Olivios was the first one to go up. Against a Xuan Grade ss 1 opponent, Olivios did not feel any pressure at all. It was obvious that his ability X had already reached the high grade C rank. That is to say, although he was a Huang Grade. His ability X was sufficient for him to reach the Xuan Grade. In addition, his richbat experience had far outstripped the average student, and this was the first time that the entire academy had met such a monster from Arbiter.

    If one was to say that Olivios was an outlier, then when Achilles from the Moon defeated his opponent and advanced, everyone else was stunned.

    Against an opponent from the Dark Empire, Achilles took the initiative. Although a C rank ability X was rather decent, but it still cannot bepared to those from a Xuan ss 1student. However, with his tyrannicalbat techniques and experience, he had directly defeated his opponent in a domineering fashion, using a single silver spear to shock the world.

    Although Achilles¡¯ ability X had not reached the level of a Xuan grader, his basic physical abilities was much higher. With his expertise in control and ever-changing movements, he was able to make up for the shorings of his X ability. Everyone was aware that although the strength of his output could be increased, technique and tactics were much harder to change. Without mentioning any other advantages, Achilles had already entered into the list for intensive training, just solely based on his performance. This was a genius that no one had ever seen before.

 Chapter 671 - Meeting The Storm

    <h4>Chapter 671: Meeting The Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    A calm character, extraordinary ability, physical skills and ability X, this was definitely a talent.

    It could be said that the glory of the Moon race could be seen from Achilles, who was once synonymous with the human elites.

    Lie Xin was disappointed that she had been eliminated. There was no issue with her Lie me Technique, but the change in her ability X was still too little. She was unable to defend against the sheer strength of the opponent¡¯s ability X, but this had also shown here that all ability X had their own limits, and the final results would still rely in the skills of the pilot.

    In fact, this had made everyone breathe a sigh of relief. If the advancement of the Huang Grade students were to be amon urrence, the Xuan Grade students would have nowhere left to hide.

    Thetter part of thepetition was in full swing, and those that had advanced were all at the Xuan Grade. In the event that one of the four great experts took to the stage, there would immediately be a round of cheers from the audience. This had continued all the way until Lear entered the stage.

    Lear was rather low-profile in ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Academy, totally different from his style on Earth. The ck Tortoise Region was at the bottom of the elite academies, and the previous leaders had been eliminated, causing the instructors to feel the pressure. Other than Hu Kan still holding up their standards, the average level of the other Xuan ss 1 students were all inferior to the other academies.

    Lear, being a Huang Grade student had surprisingly entered the third round, was a type of constion for the instructors.

    In fact, he was simr to Wang Zheng, or perhaps even better. Lear may be low-profile in the ck Tortoise Region, but he was deeply favored by his Professor. For this fight, even Randolph¡¯s and Milo¡¯s Professors hade over to watch, causing all three instructors from ck Tortoise to be a little depressed. Whenparing their prestige to the other schools, they were indeed a little embarrassed.

    There were many students in the Huang Grade within ck Tortoise, and they would of course be cheering for Lear. Due to his actions, no one was truly aware how strong he was. Compared with Jie Yuanhao, even though Lear was from Earth, he was still far more popr. Listening to the cheers of the students, Jie Yuanhao¡¯s face turned even uglier, he had previously proimed to be the best in the Huang Grade in ck Tortoise, but in the end was eliminated in the second round. Damn, this Lear¡¯s luck was too good, that bastard.

    Luo Fei was forever smiling, and every time he nced at Jie Yuanhao, his smiled would widen even further. What a naive guy, if it wasn¡¯t for him, Lear wouldn¡¯t be able to gather the people¡¯s hearts that quickly. Heh, if they were talking about manipting other, Lear could be considered to be a master in that field, and could even start his own sses.

    Fatty sneaked a nce, and knew that this was his only time to vent a little. Every time he was reminded of Lear¡¯s orders, he felt that his future was indeed bleak. Being forced to advance in thepetition, was Lear trying to kill him!

    Lear had entered the stage, and his opponent was a Xuan ss 1 from White Tiger, Panga, an Arbiter.

    On the whole, the Arbiters who were able to enter into the Xuan Grade¡¯s ss 1 could be considered a true elite. In the evaluation of Elite Academy, the special characteristics of Arbiter was indeed shy. Their spirit and murderous tendencies far outstripped other countries. Although they were still students, most of the Arbiters who arrived at Elite Academy had already served in the military previously. An example would be Olivios, not only had he served before, but in fact had a rather high rank.

    Panga had been in the academy for three years, rose to the Xuan Grade in the second year, and was promoted to ss 1 at the end of the year. He was definitely a powerful figure. In the fifth section, due to the fact that none of the four great experts were seeded here, it had been termed a lottery sector, anyone had the possibility of winning. Thus the battles were also the most intense, as no one wanted to miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, especially for someone like Panga.

    He was also apetitor amongst the top in the White Tiger¡¯s Xuan Grade ss 1, and was even filtered into this section. If he missed this opportunity, he might as well kill himself.

    Panga, White Tiger Region, Arbiter, Overlord.

    Lear, ck Tortoise Region, Earth, Storm Swordsman.

    When Lear chose this strange mech, many of the spectators were unfamiliar with it. However, after the introduction, they rapidly realized that this was a mech that was produced by a smallpany on Earth, and it seemed that the sales were not high.

    ¡°Damn, I must be drunk too. This guy is also using an OMG mech.¡± Zhang Shan appeared beside Luo Fei. ¡°Fatty, why are you even following this guy?¡±

    Luo Feiughed a little, ¡°I¡¯m just a miserable guy.¡±

    Zhang Shan rubbed his mouth. In fact, he rather liked this fatty, but somewhere along the line this guy had instead be lost in his path, and ended up following Lear.

    ¡°How¡¯s Lear standards now, will he be able tost three minutes?¡± Zhang Shan had seen the opponent¡¯s details. An expert from Arbiter who dared to use the Overlord, it was evident that he was confident in himself.

    ¡°He won¡¯t be worse than Wang Zheng.¡± Luo Fei faintly smiled.

    ¡°Che, you don¡¯t have to brag to me.¡± Zhang Shan evidently did not believe his words. Even if Lear had a few hidden tricks, how could hepare to Wang Zheng. He admitted that Lear may have an advantage in the past, but that was because he had started his training earlier than them. Not mentioning Wang Zheng, even Zhang Shan himself believed that he could take Lear on. Perhaps the chances of winning would not be fifty-fifty, but at the very least it would be forty to sixty.

    Fatty wasn¡¯t affted but that statement, ¡°Do you want to make a bet?¡±

    When Zhang Shan looked at the Fatty¡¯s expression, he immediately woke up. ¡°Go away, your bro here is an upright person, and will never indulge in such vices.¡±

    When Luo Fei saw that Zhang Shan was not being fooled, he was also helpless, as a free meal had just flown away from him. Recently, Lear had not been satisfied with his figure, saying that his stomach would cause a lot of wind resistance... this, his stomach was the only ce that Luo Fei was satisfied with.

    Panga looked at his opponent coldly. The biggest advantage that the Arbiters had was not underestimating their opponent. Whether they were ants or elephants, all of them would die.

    Overlord¡¯s engine roared, its energy shield sending out a sharp crackling sound, and made the first move.

    The longsword of the Storm Swordsman was unsheathed. Although OMG was fundamentally apetitor to the Chronos family, this did not pose as a psychological block to Lear. He was a realist, and if the performance was good, he would use and own it. When Ye Zisu designed Wind God, he did not bother with it, but when Storm Swordsman came out, it had indeed attracted Lear¡¯s attention. It had caused Lear to be curious about a girl for the very first time. How did she design such a mech?

    In the face of Overlord¡¯s charge, the gaze of Storm Swordsman still seemed to be on his own sword. It was not equipped with aser de, but was instead a specialized alloy, joined together by the unique supergravity minerals. The body of the de was sleek, and had a unique charm that one could understand.

    In order to perfect this weapon, Ye Zisu had read countless information on cold weapons, andbined with the characteristics of the mech, finally deciding upon the final style. This type of detail waspletely unrecognizable to the average user, but in the hands of the master, it was apletely different concept.

    The Overlord had descended, but...

    The Storm had started to rage!

 Chapter 672 - Full Assault

    <h4>Chapter 672: Full Assault</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The alloy sword was swung at a high speed, and a deafening sound exploded outwards. However, right in the first sh, the difference between them could already be observed. Panga¡¯s spear had been deflected away, while Lear¡¯s Storm Swordsman de had only been diverted slightly. The Storm Swordsman recovered its posture and shed out horizontally, while Panga used its overbearing shield to press forward.

    There was a sneer on Lear¡¯s face. Forget the past, he was a different person in the current match. He was aware of what the Professors wanted to see from him, and was prepared to show off his skills.

    Dang...

    A simple... soaring sh.

    Panga¡¯s self-confidence and pressure on him had drastically reduced.

    Luo Fei was still smiling happily, while Zhang Shan was rather perplexed. If it was him in the past, he would have med the opponent for being too weak. However, he had now understood that Lear had already calcted the opponent¡¯s predicted motions, and the angle and timing of his attacks werepletely above his opponents, not allowing the opponent to disy any of his own strength.

    Lear¡¯s Storm Swordsman had already shed out, a basic stab.

    Crack...

    Overlord continued retreating, while Lear¡¯s Storm Swordsman was considered to be a more mobile type mecha. He closely followed after Overlord and sent shes one after the other, while Panga¡¯s giant shield was only capable of defending, and was gradually being pushed back.

    Dang dang dang...

    A continuous explosion rang out. Lear had only used a normal stabbing motion from the start till the end, but the rhythm of each step was not identical. However, they had allnded on the exact same spot. This did not feel like a mecha battle, but was instead more like a fight between swordsmen.

    Panga was so angry that he was about to spurt blood. He was unable to exert any strength, and couldn¡¯t even change his tactics. The opponent¡¯s rapid stabs were about to im his life. However, this was the frightening thing about Arbiter. They were like poisonous snakes, patiently waiting for a chance to strike. It only depended on how long Lear¡¯s opponent couldst.

    Boom...

    Just as Panga calcted, after a critical explosion, he directly pushed against Lear¡¯s Storm Swordsman, and rapidly increased the distance between them.

    However, an alert from the mech had shocked Panga, the giant shield had been damaged... Panga was stunned, as the opponent had done that deliberately to give him a chance, or else if the assault continued, his defense would not be able to hold!

    A shield on one hand, and spear in the other, Panga¡¯s expression turned serious. On the other end, Lear¡¯s Storm Swordsman was pointing his sword at the ground, not even taking a defensive stance.

    Jie Yuanhao was filled with envy. This bastard was still pretending at such a juncture, and he was now absolutely on the side of Panga. He couldn¡¯t wait for Panga¡¯s spear to pierce Lear¡¯s heart, while ck Tortoise¡¯s Huang Grade students broke out in cheers. The ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Academy was in desperate need of a hero, as if they continued losing, there would be no ce to hide themselves any longer.

    As an Arbiter, Panga was aware of the frightening power of physical reinforcement skills, as there were some ancient families that also possessed the same strength. To deal with such powers, it was necessary to defeat them before they were activated.

    Panga did not have any thoughts that he was ??bullying the neers. When faced with an opponent, one had to use the best method to defeat them.

    Overlord¡¯s engine roared, while at the same time there were cold shes of light revolving around its body.

    This was Panga¡¯s ability X, Instant Death de Dance!

    Destroying the surrounding space, and turning it into a death zone. Everything that entered the dome would be shredded to pieces.

    This was a point that Zhang Shan was the clearest about. Anyone who attempted to charge into the dead zone would just be seeking death. It could be said that this ability was the jinx of all reinforcement skills.

    Not only that, this ability was able to integrate both offense and defense. With Overlord¡¯s pressure, the opponent would not be crushed, but instead sliced into pieces!

    Overlord had already acted, but Lear was still motionless, was he seeking death?

    Panga¡¯s ability X was something that energy shield would not be able to withstand, or else he would not have the qualifications to enter as a Xuan ss 1 expert in White Tiger. This was the invincible Arbiter.

    Just as Overlord was about to collide, Storm Swordsman dashed into the air.....

    This mech...

    The power of the Five Elements, this was what Lear had learnt at Elite Academy, and the Professors who were watching nodded in approval. The Storm Swordsman, due to its unique materialposition, was extremely suitable for ability X users, but only Lear would use such a technique.

    The eyes of the other spectators widened at the sight, was this guy courting death?

    Both mecha exchanged multiple blows in an instant. Boom boom boom...

    A series of explosions urred in midair, shockwaves exploding outwards, and sparks flew...

    Boom...

    A single mechnded on the ground, still holding on to its longsword, while bits and pieces of junk came raining down...

    Lear¡¯s victory!

    Except for the few Professors who were present, the others did not expect this to be the result.

    A spatial ability X was undoubtedly the most difficult type to crack, especially for something like Panga¡¯s. Unless one¡¯s abilitypletely suppressed the other, it would not be possible to prate...

    Watching the slow-motion yback, Panga¡¯s Overlord was indeed like a beast, being surrounded by shrapnel in all directions and sealing off the surroundings, not allowing the target to escape. At the same time, the spear in his hand was able to defend against his opponent¡¯s desperate attacks. Even if he lost the spear, he would still have his giant shield. However, Lear¡¯s choice was a direct offensive, sending his sword towards the sky in an instant and shing downwards like a missile. It was only then the geniuses had noticed the air currents around Panga, and this was also the reason why Storm Swordsman adopted a swift charge. However, what broke Panga¡¯s ability X?

    When the Storm Swordsman rushed into the opponent¡¯s ability X for the kill, there was a strange phenomenon. Panga¡¯s ability X faded like a snow ke, and it was attributed to the shock that he was under, as even the Arbiter people would have met with such a situation before.

    Lear¡¯s single strike broke through his opponent¡¯s ability X, and when it came to physical skills, Lear was unparalleled, and thus ending in the destruction of the shields and the pilot.

    At that instant, Zhang Shan was quietly counting, he had shed a total of thirty seven times... that madman!

    All along, Zhang Shan thought that Lear was a nobody, but in truth...

    Maybe he had head Zhang Shan¡¯s muttering, Luo Fei smiled slightly. ¡°It was thirty nine strikes.¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned. Although this made no difference to him, the most intimidating thing for him was Lear¡¯s ability. It seemed that no one was clear on his ability X, During IG, he had won against Arbiter, but also without any ir, not at allparable to Olivios.

    This match was definitely a great boost in morale for the ck Tortoise Region, and allowed the Professors to recover some color on their faces. Ignoring the Xuan Grade, it was an even better situation if talents were discovered when they were still in the Huang Grade. While it would be great for Lear to proceed even further, this was indeed sufficient. From their perspective, the only issue that could give Lear trouble was the absolute suppression of ability X, and the four people who were qualified to cause this absolute suppression were not in the fifth section. Therefore, Lear was very likely to get a spot, which would definitely boost the morale of ck Tortoise.

    Lear came out with a smile, and proceeded to the audience hall to thank his mentor and ssmates.

    It seemed that no other yer had done such a thing. Watching Lear¡¯s face filled with smiles, other than bitterlyughing, Zhang Shan was absolutely speechless. This guy really was a sly old fox, how did he even do that, was he really only a twenty year old youth?

    In fact, the youths present were all very proud. Whether it was the Xuan Grade or the Huang Grade students, Lear¡¯s humility had pleased them, causing the apuse to be even louder. The Professors were also satisfied, this was a true model student.

    ¡°Oh, Fatty, where are you going?¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    ¡°It¡¯s my turn in a while.¡± Luo Fei bitterlyughed, and the sad reminder of his life didn¡¯t need to be exined. He had already gone through two rounds, why was the boss still not satisfied?

    Zhang Shanughed. ¡°Good luck!¡±

    He did not intend to watch the match. Luo Fei¡¯s ability was at about the same level as his, being able to advance through the second round was already a miracle. There was no hope in the third, but he really had to buckle up, and should no longer underestimate his opponents.

    In fact, he was hoping that Lear would have a chance to fight with Wang Zheng, but in reality this was not possible. It was absolutely impossible to take advantage of Lear¡¯s character, and Zhang Shan was no idiot. On the contrary, his intelligence allowed him to easily understand Lear¡¯s intentions, but it was also this that he thought that it was a miracle that Luo Fei was still surviving for this long.

    However, this miraculous fatty, in just five minutes, had defeated his opponent and advanced.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Sk sent out a series of question marks. Fatty¡¯s answer was very simple. He was lucky, and the other party had diarrhea today.

    Zhang Shan simply rolled his eyes, this wretched Fatty and Lear was indeed a perfectbination, not even being truthful to him for once. This had really broadened Zhang Shan¡¯s horizons.

    While Zhang Shan was emotionally narrating the situation to Wang Zheng, he was instead not a bit surprised. The rise of the Sr system was still too early, but an opportunity had emerged from the younger generation.

 Chapter 673 - Flame Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 673: me Phantom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The third round, second sector, Wang Zheng took to the Grade. His opponent was Brother Domon from An, a prideful person.

    Wang Zheng did not know if he indeed had a brother named Simon, but this person had constantly exuded a sense of superiority.

    It was no surprise, as rumors had it that Brother Domon had a little royal blood in them, and were distant rtives with the current An royal family. In addition Brother Domon was young and talented, and was also a celebrity in the Vermillion Bird Region.

    Wang Zheng and Brother Domon entered the preparation time. While he thought that they would enter the match straightaway, he had surprisingly received amunications request.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I know that you are good at physical skills. Hence, this battle I won¡¯t be using my ability X, so let¡¯s use physical skills topare our levels!¡± Brother Domon shouted with a trace of contempt.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. This buddy had some issues, when did he offend him?

    ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t really mind, but we aren¡¯t that familiar?¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t! I only want to tell you that someone like you should distance yourself from the princess, scram as far as you can. Or else I¡¯ll leave you wish a fate worse than death, you better start pissing yourself!¡±

    The voice of Brother Domon became even higher.

    The outsiders were unaware what the two yers are talking about, but Wang Zheng¡¯s mood was not so good.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you are Domon or a broken door, if you use your full strength and canst for a minute, it will be your win. In the event that I meet with people from An in the future, I will avoid them by three meters!¡± Wang Zheng evilly smiled.

    ¡°Hmpf, you will be able to find the stairs down the Grade on your own. Let¡¯s do it.¡± Brother Domon waved his hand. Even if he had heard the rumors, he was toozy to deal with such a small fry.

    ¡°What if you lose?¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Brother Domon gave a slight smile andughed, ¡°What do you want?¡±

    ¡°Simple, just run a circle around the academy in the nude, loudly shouting ¡®Brother Domon is a dog!¡¯¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Brother Domon¡¯s face instantly change, ¡°You have guts!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate and choose the Antis ¨C Phantom King.

    Brother Domon choice was An¡¯s Brilliant series, Brilliant Knight.

    Snow Li and the others were firmly in Wang Zheng¡¯s camp. The situation of Azure Dragon Region was not great. In the era of White Tiger and Zhuque, they were only a little better than the ck Tortoise Region. However, the Huang Grade students had actually achieved two consecutive victories to progress in thepetition, causing ck Tortoise¡¯s name to rise again. This was obviously much rarer than an Xuan Grade advancing, and was something that the other academies could notpete against.

    Boom...

    Brilliant Knight¡¯s engine started roaring, and at the same time... this guy was just like a defective good.

    Ability X activate!

    A wave of icicles spread around the mech. What Phantom King, that illusory trick was useless in front of him. This idiot called Wang Zheng was really no different from a single cell organism! Easily fooled impulsive idiot!

    The Phantom King¡¯s runes shed, and Wang Zheng had a burning desire in his heart. Some opponents were worthy of respect, while others were guilty as charged, hence he had to thrash them!

    There were doubts emanating from the audience. The Antis mech had already been dered as a mech to boast about one¡¯s skills. Even the Xuan Grade students would not attain good results piloting, yet this Huang Grade student still had dared to use it. His ability X was originally already in a weaker position, yet he had still used a rune mech, this was really courting death.

    Brother Domon¡¯s mouth was curled into a smirk, ¡°Are you regretting it? This is the habit of a toad, if one minute isn¡¯t enough, I can give you another minute. If it¡¯s still not enough, I can keep adding until you are satisfied, hahaha.¡±

    Wang Zheng sneered a little. He had always been very good at controlling his own strength, but there would always be some fine tuning, and it had be a bit dull recently. This was a good chance to vent.

    The frozen wave of the enemy was able to distinguish between a shadow entity and his true body, thus his attacks could not be screened at all. But to Wang Zheng, this was not an important issue, a person with such a mentality, how strong would he be?

    For the very first time, Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King attack. He suddenly dashed forward, just as aggressive as a tiger!

    Phantom King left behind an afterimage, and purple light shed in all directions. It had absolutely ignored all the ripples of the frozen air, while Brother Domon was quietly waiting with his sword in hand. He had already witnessed Wang Zheng¡¯s physical skills, and he was indeed proficient, but the same problem was present, as it was worthless in front of an ability X.

    Brilliant Knight¡¯s shield mmed into the ground ¨C cial Prison!

    The ability X exploded outwards, and it was apletely unreasonable solidification of the surroundings. Phantom King... was simply looking for death.

    But at this moment, a zing me suddenly enveloped Phantom King. Wang Zheng was not an Antean, and did not know how they dealt with the abilities from humans. However, he was indeed a human, and had a way to deal with the problem.

    Phantom King split into multiple mirages in an instant. The churning purple mes were iparable to the freezing energy, and instantly eradicated all of the ice.

    An illusion or the real body?

    Almost instantaneously, Brother Domon made a quick decision. His shield was swung in the direction of the illusionary body, while he shed out at the real one.

    Both Phantom Kings were killed at the same time, but the next instant, a blinding light emitted from both of them.

    The Phantom King struck by the beam saber emitted a beam of light, while the illusion behind him had suddenly made a rapid turn, its runic sword shing out.

    Rumble...

    Armor fragments flew, and apanied by the thick water vapor, the Phantom King which was still burning with a light purple me walked out.

    For Wang Zheng, such a trash was insufficient for him to fully vent. He was an idiot who waspletely obsessed with their own ability X, and it was false hope to rely on such skills to advance humanity. The so-called omnipotent power was an illusion, while only real mastery was the truth!

    The entire hall was also silent. Why was a Huang Grade student using the runic mech so beautifully? Why can the runic mech use humanity¡¯s ability X? Why was the illusion a real body?

    ¡°Broken Door, when you screamter, remember to scream a bit louder.¡± Wang Zheng rarely added salt to the wound, but for such a person, it was totally worth it.

    <sup>1</sup>

    Brother Domon had already disappeared, and it was obvious that he was not rushing to run nude around the campus, and Wang Zheng was toozy to care. If that Domon really had such courage, Wang Zheng might even look up to him. As for this type of person, he was only trash, and Wang Zheng was unwilling to waste his time on them.

    Snow Li and the others were rushing to express their congrattions to Wang Zheng. In particr, Wang Zheng had finally used his ability X, even if it was just to offset the freezing ability. It had still yed a considerable role, and in addition to Wang Zheng¡¯s physical skills, there was still much potential.

    At the very least, the Azure Dragon Region also had their own Huang Grade student who had advanced into the mainpetition.

 Chapter 674 - The Shocking Nouveau Riche

    <h4>Chapter 674: The Shocking Nouveau Riche</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At the Starlight Club, Yan Xiaosu was enjoying his time here, but another clique was evidently unhappy.

    Yan Xiaosu was also one of their minor acquaintances. However, none of them amongst them had did their research. Although they would still give some face to him as he was still Jasper¡¯s friend, they were still insulting him privately.

    However, aftering today, they noticed that the rest had already signed a contract. No matter the issue, it was obvious that they would not be d.

    ¡°Che, so what? I¡¯ve already said that that Yan Xiaosu was only relying on his connections, and was just bragging every day.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m quite urate at judging people. He is a merely nobody. Connections? Others were giving face to the Earth, and he really treated it as a precious jewel.¡±

    ¡°It was said that he could easily get into contact with Lan Ling, and even the Titan.¡±

    Some of them were still jealous of the results.

    Of course, the rumors were not believed by everyone, Qi Yi being one of them. He was the current president and operations executive of Astina EG Group, but it would be difficult for him to talk to Lan Ling, let alone the Titan, the real leader of Tita Star.

    Qi Yi sneered, ¡°The situation has already reached this stage, of course I believe them. Jasper¡¯s clique, it seems like they were regressing the longer they mingled together.¡±

    ¡°Heh, speaking to Lan Ling is still possible, but as for the giant Titan, I heard that his Sk only has three numbers. The first was Lan Ling, the second was Mu Sen, and thest was a mysterious person who was newly added.¡± Another rich scion, Wo Jin, smiled. He had done his research on the Titan Rara Durai. ¡°Other than these three, he ignored all other news from the Sk.¡±

    ¡°Hence, Jasper is getting even more muddled. The others were just pretending, and he still fell for that.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that, that Yan Xiaosu really has some ability. Everytime he goes out hunting, there will be giants to protect him.¡±

    ¡°He might have just been faking it. Didn¡¯t you see that everytime after the hunts, the giants were carrying a load of stuff back to the mountains. Perhaps they were easy to scam.¡±

    ¡°Cough!¡±

    Gabre had just went to the bathroom, and when he passed by, he coincidentally heard this words, and was ufortable with this group of pig heads.

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, if you really offended the giants, it would not be a joke. Even the mech won¡¯t save you.¡±

    The mountain was indeed closely guarded, and there was specialized armor for the giant. Defeating one or two mercenaries would not be an issue.

    ¡°Who¡¯s spouting nonsense? Instead, you Gabre should be more careful of what you say.¡±

    Qi Yi faintly glimpsed that the clique of his was drifting even further away from Jasper.

    ¡°Oh, Gabre, that Yan Xiaosu is certainly not reliable. If he had a rtion with the Titan, then show me the Titan¡¯s contact number of Sk.¡± Wo Yi intentionally said that, as the giants did not usually use Sk, as they did not have one suitable for them with their body size. Only the Titan Rara Durai was an exception, where the Lan family specially ordered an oversized Sk for him. Thus, Rara Durai only had three contacts. Hence, Wo Yi also wanted to confirm if the information was true. The final mystery person would definitely not be a person from apany selling sanitary pads, and who had run over here to act as a wolf.

    They were all doubtful if this Yan Xiaosu was an actor that Jasper had invited over to deal with them.

    Gabre was angry too, but he was also a little worried in his heart. More than half of his investment was his personal savings. If it was really as the rumors said...

    At this moment, he saw Yan Xiaosu walking past them. Watching a whole group of people remaining silent, Yan Xiaosu greeted them, ¡°Gabre, everyone, you¡¯re all here. Haha, I¡¯ll go outside to make a call.¡±

    After finishing, he simply walked out.

    Qi Yi and his group of peopleughed even harder. Wo Jin even smiled and provoked, ¡°Gabre, this Yan Xiaosu should not be a liar. Even though your rtionship is so good, he is avoided you when making a call, is something the matter? Haha.¡±

    Gabre¡¯s face was very gloomy. Humans were all simr, easily having chaotic thoughts. He had even invested his capital into it, and there was a huge difference between his family and his personal wealth.

    Wo Jin¡¯s eyes rapidly spun, ¡°Come Gabre, let¡¯s go take a walk outside.¡±

    Saying that, he directly dragged Gabre out, obviously to listen on Yan Xiaosu¡¯s conversation. No matter if it was true or false, the matter would be reveled right now.

    Far away, Yan Xiaosu was really making a call on Sk, but the recipient was instead his old man.

    ¡°... the situation is probably like that.¡±

    ¡°Xiaosu ah, such a big business, you are fighting barehanded against a bunch of hungry wolves. Will there be any problems? In case, I mean, just in case, our Little Lucky Star really cannot pay for it.¡±

    Old Yan was a little anxious, the stakes this time were really high.

    However, Old Yan¡¯s ¡®barehanded against a bunch of hungry wolves¡¯ sentence had startled Gabre, what if...

    Wo Jin smilled happily, he just knew it!

    Yan Xiaosu was currently rather distressed, and had not noticed the two tailing behind him. After hanging up on the call, he breathed a deep breath, and started dialing another unique Sk number.

    Wo Jin was quietly chiding Gabre, ¡°Gabre, Jasper that guy is like a specter, and must have been aware of the details on this guy. Now that we have time to withdraw, our clique still wees you as the fifth heir of CK. What? Still hesitating? That kind of trash...¡±

    Wo Jin was pointing towards Yan Xiaosu, and coincidentally raised his head. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Sk was making a video call, and although the distance was rather far, the image still remained clear. This recipient of this call switched on the screen...

    Wo Jin¡¯s words immediately stuck in his throat!

    Gabre was startled, and also lifted his head. There was only one eye, and the originally solemn expression rapidly turned into one of joy!

    On the screen, it was evidently Rara Durai!

    Tita¡¯s spiritual leader, and also the sovereign, the Titan!

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s voice travelled over at the same time, ¡°Sir Titan...¡±

    ¡°Baja, you are just the same as Ada, just call me Rara Durai will do. Finally, someone called me on my Sk, this is really a first!¡± Rara Durai was extremely happy, as it was a new experience for him to watch the image of Yan Xiaosu on the screen. So this was the brother that Ada mentioned? He¡¯s... a little fat, and didn¡¯t look too strong. However, this was not an issue. Intellectual strength was also a type of strength, same with wisdom.

    ¡°Haha, okay. Rara Durai, there¡¯s something that I need your help with.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    ¡°I want to start apany, but regarding the location and construction, I may need some help from your giants.¡±

    ¡°No problem.¡±

    Rara Durai still said the same three words.

    Yan Xiaosu also had nothing else to say. The giants were indeed efficient, and the Titan was agreeable too.

    At another corner, Gabre had already left. He had already confirmed with hundred percent guarantee Yan Xiaosu¡¯s identity, and had a direct number to the Titan. What would he be afraid of? He had already called up his family back at home, and wanted to increase the investment sum. An initial investment of two billion? I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll invest a billion myself!

    Wo Jin¡¯s face had also changed color. Looking at the shadow of Gabre hurriedly contacting his family, he immediately dashed into the room and toward Jasper, with a face full of smiles, ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m also interested in your investment, count me in too.¡±

    On the other side, Qi Yi, who was waiting to see the joke, was looking at Wo Jin with a dumbfounded look. What happened?

    Qi Yi¡¯s brain spun, and instantly jumped up. He fully understood Wo Jin¡¯s character, he must have seen something outside!¡±

    ¡°Jasper, if you regard me as a friend, then please don¡¯t abandon me...

    Within a short while, a whole group of people had rushed over, wishing to invest in thepany that hadn¡¯t even been set up.

    The group from Little Lucky Star almost knelt in respect, what in the world happened? They had just finalized a two billion contract, why was someone still sending money over? Was it filled with nouveau riche outside of the Sr System?

    At any rate, they were still clueless. From the business standpoint, Little Lucky Star Company¡¯s portfolio waspletely empty, and even the cover-ups had not been concealed. However, this bunch of people seemed to have eaten the wrong medicine... or not eaten any at all....

    Yan Xiaosu walked in from the outside, and seeing the bustling atmosphere, he was also rather puzzled. He wasn¡¯t a little worried at all, as all theplicated matters would be carried out by the Tita star, which was rted to the Tita¡¯s people and the Lan family¡¯s benefits.

    Jasper did not understand too, but his businessman¡¯s mind made him calm down quickly. ¡°The funds in the first phase can no longer be added. In the second phase, everyone is considered a friend. It is nothing that we can¡¯t sit down and talk about... Of course, we are all relying on Brother Yan to take care of us.¡±

    The eyes of everyone are concentrated on Yan Xiaosu. This nouveau riche was Earth was indeed surprising.

 Chapter 675 - Reunion

    <h4>Chapter 675: Reunion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Yan Xiaosu smiled slightly, ¡°Everyone, I wish to introduce a friend of mine in a few days¡¯ time. Although she will not have arge share in the initial investment, but she will definitely be more useful than me. As for the second wave of financing, it is no longer necessary. Although the more people we have, the stronger we can get, I also wish to maintain the rtionship with Jasper. Our people from Earth are concerned about fate, and I also believe in fate.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re too courteous.¡± Jasper also did not wish for others to join in. They did notck money, but he was not in a position to refuse them. However, Yan Xiaosu was able to do so.

    ¡°Is it because Miss Ye ising over?¡± P instantly deduced.

    Yan Xiaosu nodded, and those who were aware understood. The rest were even more perplexed, who was this Miss Ye?

    Jasper and the rest could not calm down. This was not because of the mech, but it was the OMG which was the only one who could acquire super-gravity energy mines from Tita Star. This was simply inconceivable!

    Jasper and others did not introduce the meaning of Miss Ye, and the others were even more anxious to find out. The more mysterious she was, the more reluctant they were in leaving. Each of them refused to budge, and the atmosphere instantly heated up. As for Yan Xiaosu, he was already familiar with this. In fact, dealing with these guys was much easier than making money on Earth. The cash involved could determine the survival or death of a fewpanies back on Earth, but they treated it as pocket change over here. It was no wonder that everyone wanted to enter into the gctic trade market.

    Yan Xiaosu hadn¡¯t thought that the issue would be blown to such proportion. But after talking with Ye Zisu, he suddenly understood that although it was just a bluff, it was something that they had to do, as this was their only chance to obtain benefits.

    The opportunity to keep his brothers alive!

    The chance to remove the stain on their names!

    Kashawen¡¯s negotiations was extremely traumatic to Yan Xiaosu. He did not care if others looked down on him, but had went ahead with the n to showcase the persistence of a brother.

    Honest people generally do not get angry, but once they angered him, he will definitely remember it for a lifetime. Whether if it was Little Lucky Star or OMG, they had already embarked on a course set by Wang Zheng, and there was no turning back.

    The ideals of Little Lucky Star at inception no longer existed, and Yan Xiaosu was walking down a path as dangerous as Wang Zheng.

    Elite Academy X, thepetition was still in full swing. In the third round, all the participants had some skills, and Olivios naturally progressed easily. However, everyone was surprised that there were still Huang Grade students present. All of them had one thing inmon, which was that their physical skills and Ability X were both rather well developed.

    The Huang Grade students in the final advancement match were: Wang Zheng, Olivios, Lear, Achilles, and Luo Fei.

    Other than Olivios who was from Arbiter, the remaining four were all from the Sr system.

    As the Sr system had been silent for a long time, this was exciting news. In the past, every time the Sr system had a minor achievement, there would be books written about it, not to mention the glory of these youths.

    It was the same for Elite Academy. No one expected that the Sr system would have such outstanding achievements. It must be known that the Sr system rarely qualified in the preliminaries.

    ck Tortoise Region was also proud of the excellent performance of Lear and Luo Fei.

    Moreover, these students really did not stumble through due to luck, and every battle had been hard fought, showcasing their strength.

    This had also brought an adverse impact on the academies that only advocated Ability X.

    In Elite Academy, fighting skills and physical skills were all auxiliary, and they mainly focused on Ability X to raise theirbat power. However, this view had been broken by this group of students, as during battle, their Ability X was more on disruption and defense, the true deadly blow being their physical attacks.

    The Earthlings long had a saying ofbining the human and the machine, but this was not a popr opinion outside. The mech was just a tool, and only needed to be handled properly. Anything else was simply pushing too far, and was a viewpoint of the weak.

    But now, the general popce might have to adjust their mindset once again.

    Other than the Huang Grade students, there were a few true experts from the four academies that had also advanced. There were students who were considered at the top of their ss who were eliminated. Others, who were normally low-key and had been training quietly, managed to advance, showcasing their control of their mech and their Ability X.

    Being loud during normal times was useless. One had to perform well during crucial moments.

    The four top masters, headed by Hydra, werepletely overwhelming. They were far stronger than their peers in terms of physical skills, Ability X,bat experience, and vision. It might be a little exaggerated to say that they had the strength of an instructor, but it was still a simple feat for them to teach other students a lesson. In addition, all four of them were also the top members in the Ability X ranking list.

    However, the rankings had yet to reflect Lear¡¯s and Olivios¡¯sbat strength. Luo Fei had still struggled a little in his advancement match, and thus still required further investigation. Of course, for Fatty, this was something that he did not wee, and hoped that he would be ignored. He just wanted to follow Lear and survive.

    The delegation from the Milky Way Military College also entered Rnd, but this was not the first time that they hade to visit. Of course, the Elite Academy had visited the Milky Way Military College more than once. It was clear that the uniforms were slightly different. It was said that their uniforms were tailored for spacebat, and was filled with the symbols of the squad, hence.... No matter how you look at it, their clothing and temperament was above that of the students.

    ¡°Damn, didn¡¯t you see that guy, turning his nose up? As if we were a subordinate academy, tsk!¡± Zhang Shan unhappily said.

    ¡°ssmate Zhang, be calm. The marines have always been like this. At any rate, it isn¡¯t known whose position will be higher at the end of the day.¡± Eisen said, but it was clear that he was also upset.

    There were two types of students in the Military College. One was with a normal family, but their personal ability was excellent, while the other was due to their background. In fact, for them, no matter which option they chose, they would still have a bright future. However, they were still in the minority.

    Ai Xiaolu and the others were very calm. They had long expected this oue, and could be considered lucky, as there were very few who could control their own destinies. Coming to Elite Academy, learning was not the most important to her, but it was to meet with someone suitable. She had struggled to choose between both academies, but in the end, she had chosen Elite Academy. The starting point of the Milky Way Military College may be higher, but there was still a higher chance for someone in the Elite Academy to achieve greatness.

    Being grounded, was not actually all bad.

    Ai Xiaolu gazed at Wang Zheng, while Snow Li also looked over, but with apletely different meaning. Aina An had arrived, and there were many that were eagerly awaiting her. Even if they were usually calm on the outside and were able to control their emotions, they might still be unable to suppress the feeling in their hearts.

    However, Snow Li was aware that the man in front of her and the princess had a tangled rtionship. Tonight, they had an interaction session between the two academies, but the Elite Academy had already far exceed the quota.

    Wang Zheng, as a representative of the Huang Grade, was a given to participate, while the rest were selected from the Xuan Grade.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s intelligencework was muchrger than imagined, and the Ai Shi Consortium as also quite influential within the Union. As an old-fashioned consortium, the first thing they had to master was intelligence. The family had a special intelligence system that collected various kinds of information, even if it was mere gossip.

    Between Wang Zheng and Aina..... Ai Xiaolu¡¯s was filled with disbelief. Both of them were separated by arge gap. Even at the level of the Ai Shi Consortium, they had no clout in front of the royal family. Both of them had no chances to get to know each other. It would be too naive that a single IG match would cause Aina to fall in love with Wang Zheng. If the princess really had this level of emotional maturity, than the An Empire might as well change the heir, or give up entirely.

    Being royalty, the sess or failure was far too risky for such a personal rtionship. It might have been possible during times of rapid expression, but was far more dangerous in times of peace. However, in this regard, An had been doing rather well.

    Ai Xiaolu was thinking too much, but the guy involved was rather calm. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t express his feelings, as although he had finally met Aina, he had too many things to say to her, but had no idea how to start. No matter what, being able to see her in person was already a good result.

    In fact, in Wang Zheng¡¯s mind, he only wanted to confirm a single thing. If Aina was doing fine, that would be sufficient for him.

    Because of this party, the Elite Academy was extremely lively, and the momentum was unstoppable. The crucial thing was that everyone wanted to witness the elegance of the An princess, the one who was called the number one beauty in the Milky Way.

    Zhang Shan thought that Wang Zheng would not go and avoid this embarrassing situation, but after thinking about it, there was nothing wrong with a man going over to watch.

    Tsk, the princess was also a person, and also a woman. Tsk!

    However, he could only cheer on Wang Zheng. Although Zhang Shan was very confident, but facing the Princess of An..... he was afraid he would only be able to see from afar, as the pressure was too great. Although Zhang Shan had met Aina before, but beauty was different in everybody¡¯s eyes. However, if Aina imed the title of the Milky Way¡¯s top beauty, not may would refute it. Zhang Shan really admired Wang Zheng. While he may look like a piece of wood at times, but sometimes his actions were rather frightening.

    In the evening, the auditorium of the Elite Academy was more brilliant than usual. When Wang Zheng arrived, most of the people in the venue had already arrived. The men were usually wearing tuxedo or suits, or costumes with their ownary features.

    Everyone chatted in their own groups. Although the topic was on thepetition, everyone¡¯s thoughts were on the princess, and trying to find out who she was waiting for.

 Chapter 676 - A Situation to be Remembered

    <h4>Chapter 676: A Situation to be Remembered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was able to recognize a few people present, like Ling Luoyu, and the person beside him should be Redington. Redington had also ughtered his way to the mainpetition. There was also another person present that Wang Zheng faintly recalled. He was Ma Guangyuan, who he had met at Ling Luoyu¡¯s birthday party, and it seemed that he had entered the Milky Way Military Academy.

    At this juncture, he was feeling rather awkward. Luckily, there was someone else he was familiar with, Achilles.

    ¡°Wang Zheng.¡± Achilles walked over with a wine ss. The ¡®Sun God¡¯ was used to such gatherings, as no matter the ce, they were all the same.

    ¡°Achilles, long time no see.¡±

    ¡°Yeah. If we didn¡¯t get out of the Sr system, we would not have known that the world outside was so wonderful.¡± Achilles faintly smiled, his face a picture of calm. His mental strength was extremely high, and could be considered to be the top within the Sr system. If one did not have a strong mindset when mingling with others from the Elite Academy, they might actual sink into depression.

    Olivios had also appeared. He had arrived slightlyter than Wang Zheng, but he had ignored the rest of the party, instead finding a quiet corner and shut his eyes without a care in the world.

    Amongst those present, the most eye-catching was definitely the four masters of the Expert stage. The students in their respective academies all treated them as the center. White Tiger¡¯s Hydra, Azure Dragon¡¯s Pampas, Vermillion Birds¡¯s Hocatolin, and ck Tortoise¡¯s Hu Kan. However, Lear and Luo Fei were both standing beside Hu Kan, and Hu Kan had even begun introducing Lear to the surrounding people, heaping praise onto him.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles looked at each other and smiled. They had to agree, Lear¡¯s ability to adapt was much stronger than the two of them. The others were still stubbornly looking down on the Sr system, totally ignoring them, but this Lear was still able to make others look up to him. That was truly a skill.

    Redington and Ma Guangyuan were discussing something, causing Ling Luoyu to frown. However, she had still walked over with them in the end.

    Ma Guangyuan¡¯s face had a big smile on it. ¡°Junior Wang Zheng, we meet again.¡±

    ¡®Junior¡¯... This kid really knew how to greet someone. Wang Zheng felt that after arriving, all of Lear¡¯s mockery had been transferred to him, and he couldn¡¯t even catch a break.

    ¡°You are?¡± Wang Zheng intentionally acted confused, and Ma Guangyuan¡¯s face instantly turned a shade darker.

    Achilles wasughing in his heart. Trying to y such tricks, Earthlings were also an expert at this.

    Redington, who was standing by the side, coughed slightly, ¡°Guangyuan, it seems that our Junior Wang Zheng has be even more forgetful. Being able to enter the mainpetition this time as a Huang Grade, he seemed to believe that everyone is beneath him.¡±

    Ling Luoyu was actually a little ufortable, and was not aware why these two were targeting Wang Zheng. This was just pointless, as they weren¡¯t even acquaintances with him.

    Wang Zheng simply smiled and eximed, ¡°Of course not, aren¡¯t you two right beside me?¡±

    Achilles could not help but smile, ¡°Is there anything we can help you with? We don¡¯t seem to be that familiar.¡±

    ¡°Who are you again?¡± Redington¡¯s eyebrows twitched.

    ¡°Achilles, from the Moon.¡± Achilles was still smiling, and humbly said.

    Redington just coldly snorted. At this time, the venue started to stir, the main event was starting.

    Under the apaniment of instructor Jiang Feng, Aina appeared. Although she was only a student, but she was still the princess of An. Although Arbiter¡¯s military might was strong, they were still not epted by many other countries. However, An, was different, as their culture was regarded by others as something they should emted. In diplomacy, An was doing much better than Arbiter.

    When Aina appeared, she was immediately surrounded by the crowd. Oz and Aurora coolly separated the crowd, keeping a safe distance between them. Fortunately, the people here were quite rational.

    In fact, at the moment when Aina appeared, Wang Zheng had felt it. Looking at her from afar, it had almost been a year. Although Aina did not seem to have changed much, but it still felt different. Her smile was still just as beautiful, just that there was an added air of nobility now.

    Perhaps he had been starting for too long. In the eyes of the outsiders, Wang Zheng seemed to be star struck.

    ¡°Cough, Wang Zheng, you are a member of Elite Academy. Pay attention to your image.¡± Ling Luoyu couldn¡¯t help but remind him.

    Although there were others that had a stunned expression, but there were even more who were enjoying the sight, and were maintaining their courtesy and restraint. But this guy was instead staring like an idiot, and was simply causing the academy to lose face.

    Being a girl too, Ling Luoyu was confident in herself, but she did not dare topare herself with the An princess. Such aparison was indeed ufortable.

    The nobleness and elegance of His Royal Highness Princess had prated into the minds of the crowd. This was something that could only be cultivated after generations of royalty. Just by standing there, she was like the brightest star in the Milky Way, and that unique sight was simply unforgettable.

    Wang Zheng did not hear Ling Luoyu at all, and was lost in his own thoughts, back to the first time he saw Aina, that cute and beautiful girl. All along, Wang Zheng wished that Aina was in fact not the An princess, but only a normal girl, would they be happier if that was the case?

    However, there were no ifs in life.

    Redington and Ma Guangyuan had too noticed this. Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s nk expression, they couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Luoyu, don¡¯t bother with him. It is a blessing for him to have a chance to see the princess, and will be able to brag for a lifetime when he returns.¡± Ma Guangyuanughed.

    ¡°I do hope he won¡¯t spin a story.¡± Redington added even more salt, and suddenly found that the two men were speaking the same tongue.

    Achilles was calm, and did not say anything, while Wang Zheng was also woken up by them, with a hint of bitter smile on his face. However, it was not due to them, but Ling Luoyu and the rest had thought that he had realized his own faults.

    Aina naturally also saw Wang Zheng. It was impossible for her not to spot him, but she still had to greet everyone else and maintain her courtesy.

    Achilles shook his head slightly. As a spectator, he was clear on the situation. Aina was still the princess of An, and was no longer the Aina of the past. The previous her would not be concerned with such things, else she would not have done such crazy stunts during the IGpetition. However, Achilles admired the current Aina even more, as her courage was truly worthy of admiration.

    It was just that this was probably the true Aina. Achilles, who was also born in a historic family, knew this very well. This was something normal, and was not something that one could rebel against. Although romance was a good thing, but it was not a realistic option. He only hoped that Wang Zheng would not be influenced.

    After over ten minutes, Aina only then started to move, and it seemed like she was intentionally walking over.

    Ling Luoyu¡¯s group hurriedly straightened themselves out, their faces revealing a ¡®bright¡¯ and hypocritical smile. Just as they had said it themselves, they would be able to brag about this for a lifetime.

    Aina nodded in acknowledgement, signifying that the session had ended. Although Wang Zheng and Aina were only centimeters from each other, but they felt that they were worlds apart.

    Just a distance of a single step, but it was something impossible for both of them. Oz and Aurora took two steps back. They were also aware of the situation, but they were also clear on why the princess was doing this.

    There were some things that had to be settled by the parties alone.

    ¡°ssmate Wang Zheng, I heard that you had advanced into the mainpetition. Congrattions, I hope that you can achieve great results.¡± Aina said warmly, but her eyes were firm.

    Wang Zheng also showed a smile on his face. When Aina started speaking, the situation had already been decided. Wang Zheng was clear, as once he personally heard Aina say that... he could... rest easy.

    ¡°Her Royal Highness, you are too courteous. It was only due to luck.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Aina smiled, and everyone who saw it was dazzled. Redington and the rest beside him were almost driven to madness. To them, the princess had not even batted an eyelid, yet she spoke that much to Wang Zheng!

    Why, why!

    They had though it would be the end, but the princess had still not finished her conversation.

    ¡°I have a friend called Xiao Shi. She said, she had never regretted meeting you, and that was a wonderful memory that she will cherish forever.¡± Aina¡¯s voice was soft, but her gaze still remained firm.

    Wang Zheng smiled, and nodded his head, while the princess also nodded and left.

    This situation was something to be remembered.

    Everything that happened before was just a memory for Aina. In fact, for Wang Zheng, it was also something to be relived about.

    Achilles patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder gently. To be honest, he thought that this would be better for him. Men should have their own goals and ideals, and not lose their way due to a woman.

    Perhaps the crowd was still jealous that Wang Zheng was able to exchange that many words with the princess, but Wang Zheng¡¯s emotions finally calmed down as the distance between them grewrger.

    Wang Zheng knew that this was a choice made with the two of them, and everyone else in mind. He had thought that he could ignore everything if he was with Aina, but he still cared about Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu and the others. If he was selfish to that extent, he would eventually regret it.

    He could not do it, and Aina also could not do it. Now, this was also a type of release.

    Wang Zheng finally returned to normal. Just like Aina did, he should face the future. He had many things to do, and also had his own goals.

    As for what happened in the past, he had not regretted. This, was his first love, even if there were not any results.

    Amongst the crowd, Lear¡¯s face always had a modest smile. Only when looking at Wang Zheng, his gaze would sharpen for a moment. When he first watched the scene during IG, he had known about Wang Zheng¡¯s biggest w. No matter if Wang Zheng was satisfied with the result, or how it turned out, the greatest challenge in his life had begun.

    Unfortunately, Aina was not willful enough. The method that the princess chose was probably the best way to solve the issue. In this way, such a public statement meant telling the An royal family that everything was over. That was indeed a smart move.

    The sound of chewing reached his ears. Lear turned around, and that d*mned fatty was holding food in both hands, his mouth already fully stuffed.

    Being red at by Lear, Fatty suddenly froze, and hurriedly gulped down a ss of wine. ¡°Cough. Boss, your image, lecture me when we get back...¡±

    Lear¡¯s face was as bright as spring, but Fatty¡¯s expression was stormy and dark. He really didn¡¯t want to lose weight...

 Chapter 677 - Unwilling to Let Go

    <h4>Chapter 677: Unwilling to Let Go</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The banquet was still in progress. More urately, the highlight of the show had just begun, but to Wang Zheng, it had already ended. His motive foring was to find Aina, and he had already met his objective.

    Although Ai Xiaolu did not enter the mainpetition, she had still managed to find a way in. All of this may be a minor issue to the uninformed, but Ai Xiaolu understood that it had already ended. Perhaps this would be better for Wang Zheng, Snow Li was definitely more suitable for him than Aina.

    She had done aprehensive check on Wang Zheng, and found that he was suitable in most aspects. Don¡¯t me here for gossiping, this was only a small habit of hers. As for whether emotions were involved, this was something that had been in debate since the birth of humanity, without any results.

    Hence, Ai Xiaolu felt that emotions were the most useless of all. In the future when she finds apanion, it must be one of those that would distance themselves, or even refusing to be married. It was already hard to survive, one had to treat themselves better, why should she torture herself. However, this should be a piece of great news to Snow.

    As soon as Wang Zheng left the hall, a shadow suddenly jumped out at him, ¡°Robbery!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Based on your skills, you still dare toe over and rob me.¡±

    Zhang Shan started chuckling, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, it¡¯s hard to make a living nowadays. Still, such an activity doesn¡¯t suit people like us. Let me bring you to a good ce, there are a few unexpected people waiting for you!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned, was it.... Meng Tian that hade?

    He did not know if she would actually be here in Elite Academy, but he had a feeling that that might be the case.

    No matter, now that he had to meet Meng Tian, he was even calmer.

    ¡°Alright, seems like I have old friends to visit.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Zhang Shan eximed in joy, ¡°Bro, I wasn¡¯t convinced in the past, but now I totally am.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know tough or cry. Someone who could convince him would definitely have to be a girl.

    When they arrived at the ce, it turned out to be the entertainment section within the academy. Ordinarily, there were many people rxing here, but most of them were busily training, and in addition to the banquet, this ce was deserted currently.

    ¡°The people over there all share the same disappointment with you. Since there¡¯s nopetition tomorrow, let¡¯s all get drunk today, and vent our sorrows.¡± Zhang Shan excitedly said.

    Wang Zheng was a little confused. ¡°Tsk, what are you trying to do? I¡¯m not at the stage to drown myself in alcohol yet.¡±

    He knew that Zhang Shan was trying to console him, but Wang Zheng was actually rather calm right now. He knew that Aina did not want to affect him, and after undoing the knot in his heart, although he was still feeling a little down, but he was mostly over it.

    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t think so highly about yourself. I don¡¯t care what you are thinking, I will definitely go in, and you should too!¡±

    Zhang Shan ignored hisints and pushed Wang Zheng in, and at the same time locked the door. You brat, there¡¯s no running away!

    There was already someone waiting in the room, and seeing Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan enter, one of them had a sour face, while the other was like an excited bird.

    They were indeed ¡®old friends¡¯. It was Huiyin, and Ang, who had finally been picked up from the Elite Academy.

    As soon as he entered the door, Zhang Shan immediately threw Wang Zheng aside, and sighed deeply, ¡°My dearly respected princess, the Lord has arrived. Now, let me present you all with a song.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He had not expected it to be Lin Huiyin. In fact, today¡¯s banquet was also her chance to introduce herself, who was about to officially enter Elite Academy. However, she did not favor those types of events, and had directly sneaked out. Additionally, Wang Zheng would probably need to sing his heart out to vent his sorrows.

    It was only that ssmate Wang was no longer bothered by his troubles. It was Zhang Shan that had gained even more, being able to hear Huiyin¡¯s private concert. D*mn, this was sufficient to boast for two lifetimes. Hence, he had dragged Wang Zheng all the way here.

    Surprisingly, Zhang Shan¡¯s voice was pretty good. Ang also remained silent, but in fact there was no need to, as Her Highness Huiyin was already feeling a little guilty. She had thought that all of this was caused by her reckless move, but as an outsider, Ang was clear that the current situation was already the best they could hope for. If they were to tangle any longer, there would be even more troubles down the line for Wang Zheng and Aina.

    However, Huiyin insisted oning, and she had no choice but to follow. Even though this was not ideal, but from the point of view of abatant, Wang Zheng was still worthy of praise.

    ¡°Beautiful sis, do you want to sing together?¡± Zhang Shan had already leaned over. This guy was utterly shameless. However, Ang was no doubt a beautifuldy, and after seeing her beauty, Zhang Shan had also been mesmerized.

    Ang red at him. ¡°No.¡±

    Lin Huiyin who was at the side pushed Ang, ¡°Go, go. Everyone is a friend here. Don¡¯t mention anything about your background, you also take a day off. Zhang Shan, Ang¡¯s singing voice is pretty good too.¡±

    ¡°Beautiful sis, let little brother here open his eyes. You see how difficult it is for me toe to a big city from a countryside like Earth, how could I return empty handed? When I graduate in the future, I will have at least something to brag about.¡±

    It was no doubt that Zhang Shan¡¯s sweet words was a little too much to bear for Ang. The people around here were usually reserved or serious, and she had never met such a mischievous person like Zhang Shan.

    Unable to withstand the pressure, Ang had finally went up to sing. However, what she sung wasn¡¯t Lin Huiyin¡¯s songs, but was instead An¡¯s military songs. Even so, there was a sense of a valiant spirit when she sung, causing Zhang Shan to be absolutely fascinated. What a mature woman, full of femininity!

    Zhang Shan was rather adept with dealing with women, and had an extremely thick skin. Hence, he had immediately started ttering her, without even giving Ang a chance to speak.

    Of course, the climax of the night was the performance of Lin Huiyin. This was a top level performance within the entire Milky Way, and wasn¡¯t something that Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan couldpete against. However, Lin Huiyin had still invited Wang Zheng to sing a duet with her. Her voice indeed had a special quality, causing Wang Zheng and the rest to be mesmerized. With a living treasure like Zhang Shan present, the atmosphere was undoubtedly lively.

    The four of them did not party toote. Although the atmosphere was suitable for an overnight party, there were still after all students of Elite Academy, and should have some self-control. This was even more so for Wang Zheng, he was extremely thankful to Lin Huiyin, and knew that she had always wanted to apologize. However, he had never med her for anything, on the contrary, this mischievous brat had also given him many wonderful memories.

    Zhang Shan apanied Ang to have a chat, while on the other end, it was clear that Huiyin had something to say to Wang Zheng.

    Ang studied the person in front of her. Once the party had ended, this wild guy had also instantly calmed down, showing that his previous excitement had been deliberate. Wang Zheng was indeed surrounded with good friends, this Zhang Shan, and there was still Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu, yet even she was unable to guess what these people were thinking.

 Chapter 678 - Being Decisive

    <h4>Chapter 678: Being Decisive</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Huiyin, thank you. If there¡¯s a day that Aina remembered something, you tell her that she should do what she liked. As for these beautiful memories, I will give her my blessings.¡± Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°After listening to your private concert, I can go back and brag about it.¡±

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s smile, Lin Huiyin was also at a loss for words. What Wang Zheng said to her, Aina had also said the same thing, and she had no idea how to pass on the message to him.

    Watching the quiet Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng also stroked her blonde hair fondly. ¡°Huiyin, from today onwards, that guy called Wang Zheng is just a passerby. You have to be a great An princess.¡±

    Saying that, Wang Zheng called Zhang Shan over, ¡°Wimpy Shan, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll treat you to supper.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, you pig head! I¡¯ve not been a wimp for many years!¡± Zhang Shan hollered.

    The two men walked away shoulder to shoulder, while Ang silently returned to Lin Huiyin, watching the backs of both of them. She had overheard his final words, and this made her look up to him. Wang Zheng was a person who was responsible and decisive. If it was another person, they might not have acted this quickly.

    ¡°You Highness, you have done everything you can. The matter is over.¡± Ang respectfully said.

    Lin Huiyin nodded her head, her beautiful eyes moist with tears. In the end, she was not able to free the burdens of Wang Zheng and her sister...

    A public conference with the princess had be the hottest topic in Elite Academy, and had even overshadowed thepetition itself. Unfortunately, Aina had enrolled in the Milky Way Military College, but the students had received another piece of exciting news. An¡¯s second princess, Her Highness Lin Huiyin will be study at the Elite Academy X for a while.

    She was originally supposed to appear yesterday night, but due to certain reasons had not managed to make it. However, the admission of Her Highness had been confirmed, and Lin Huiyin will be learning how to control and improve her ability X in Elite Academy.

    The news about An twin princesses had spread like wildfire. Those students who had been eliminated were all sighing in regret, as this was the best chance to leave a good impression on the princesses, perhaps they might even manage to capture the princess¡¯s heart.

    Jiang Feng was still undecided about the recent arrangements of the academy, as it was more rted to politics. However, as an instructor, he did not want to deal with these things, and he was also unable to interfere. Humans would never be able to iste themselves, but the atmosphere of the campus had to still be maintained. However, this issue might still be considered to be positive, as it would give the students even more motivation.

    Only withpetition would the students improve.

    In the five major sectors, each of them had eight participants entering. Everyone was eagerly anticipating the mainpetition. Thepetition details had been decided by Jiang Feng. From Jiang Feng¡¯s previous character, since the earlier rounds were that ¡®normal¡¯, thetter round would definitely be different.

    Just as everyone had guessed, when everyone else were attending their normal sses, the forty students had been summoned for a wave of medical examinations.

    Hydra and the rest were extremely calm. The four of them did not require such examinations, but they had also figured out Jiang Feng¡¯s n. However, the risk was indeed high this time.

    After an entire morning ofplicated tests, all the students who entered thepetition were qualified. They were lined up ording to their sectors, and Jiang Feng stood right at the front. He swept his gaze across them, and a trace of a smile appeared on his lips. Being young sure was good, just like a newborn calf, absolutely fearless.

    ¡°I will be exining the next stage of thepetition. This will not be a simple showdown. By entering this mainpetition, all of you have proven your physical skills and ability X. Elite Academy does not want to only cultivate fighting experts, they are looking for leaders who can lead, and adapt to all unexpected situations. That is what we want.¡± Jiang Feng said. ¡°Hence, we will be going to an interesting ce for the mainpetition. I believe that some of you are already aware, some of you might have already been there. Yes, it is the Abyss.¡±

    Everyone started whispering. It was obvious that all of them had heard about that mysterious yet dangerous ce. It was said that the requirement for ability X was extremely high, and physical skills was less effective there. It seemed like that bunch from the Sr system would be miserable this time round, as their physical skills were superior to their ability X, but it would not be able to cause enough damage in the Abyss.

    ¡°You all may choose any mech you wish. The goal is to survive for one month. If you survive till the end, you will be qualified to show your strength in front of the teachers and students of both academies, and earn you own glory!¡± Jiang Feng¡¯s voice raised even higher, stirring the hearts of those present.

    ¡°Without a doubt, not only will the dean of both academies arrive, the two princesses of the An Empire will also be here. They are still unmarried, so you should seize this opportunity to perform!¡±

    Although Jiang Feng said it as a joke, there were quite a few who were affected by it. Many of them already had the qualifications, all they need was to attract the princess¡¯s attention. At the same time, they would also be able to attract the attention of the dean. The deans of Elite academy and Military College were also generals in the Union Command within the Milky Way. Due to therge number of students, the prestige was rather high.

    ¡°Instructor Jiang Feng, are there no rules, as long as you survive for a month?¡± Someone asked.

    Jiang Feng smiled. ¡°Yes, the ce where you will be ced is at the periphery of the abyss, but as long as you enter the abyss, there is no safe ce. Moreover, once you are in danger, the emergency rescue will take at least half an hour to arrive. The Xuan Grade students already have a grasp on the dangers within the abyss, and the Huang Grade students should quickly use their time to familiarize themselves. Any other questions?¡±

    Those that were able to enter the mainpetition had full confidence in themselves. So what if it was the abyss?

    However, only Hydra and the others were mentally prepared. They had already followed the troops to battle within the Abyss, even if it was only as a support role.

    That¡¯s right, even with their skills, they were only the supporters.

    At the periphery of the Abyss, the Milky Way militarymand had been continuously attacking, and fortifying themselves at the same time. On one hand, it was to reduce the numbers of the Zerg, while also protecting the mining area. The students from Elite Academy understood the situation with, and had begun their trials near the edge of the battlefield.

    The periphery of the abyss was already a human controlled area, but the Zerg were still streaming out, just that there were no high tiered Zerg around. The further in one went, the tier of the Zerg rapidly increased, and had greater strength, but this was not enough to deter humanity. The stronger they were, the more desire they had to explore, but there was always a risk. The Abyss contained something that all humans desired, and the deeper the depth, the higher the purity.

    This kind of mineral deposit was something that was essential in the development of human science and technology, and was consider to be a top secret. It involved the improvement of human-specific rune-type mecha and other weapons, and had beenpletely monopolized by the Union. The mineral was even rarer than the super gravity ore, and in the hands of the Milky Way union, it was the safest way to establish themselves.

    After Jiang Feng¡¯s exnation was over, the rest of the time was preparation time. Farewells had been said, and each student was told to choose a mech. This was the key to their survival.

    In the abyss, food and water was still plentiful. The important issue was not to be surrounded by the Zerg and fall into a trap. They had to understand that the rescue squad would not be something that they could rely on.

    Even if they were the strongest forty in the Huang and Xuan Grades, they still had to be mentally prepared.

    What the others were thinking, Wang Zheng did not know. However, he was looking forward to it, as it was a chance for him to put aside his thoughts. As for these Abyss Zerg, Wang Zheng had been curious about them for a long time. Although he had learnt quite a bit from Butcher, he did not have the chance to apply it inbat. ording to his data, once they were out of the Abyss, the strength of the Zerg would greatly weaken, but they were definitely wilder and fiercer within it. When he thought about it, Wang Zheng was indeed a little excited.

    Zhang Shan was extremely envious of him. He had dearly wished to train himself in such a ce. He had already inquired about it, the Abyss would cause a constant drain on one¡¯s mental strength, which meant that it would greatly strengthen one¡¯s self-recovery strength, and was definitely a great ce to train one¡¯s ability X.

    What a pity that he could not go. However, it was also a good thing for him, as with Zhang Shan¡¯s current capabilities, he might just be a punching bag for the Zerg.

    Wang Zheng chose the Golden Wheel Battle King. No matter if the bugs were outside or in the abyss, if there were a few of them, then he would just destroy everything. If there were many of them, he would not be able to run anyway, and even the Wind God would be useless. Hence, he gave the Golden Wheel Battle King a go. He had begun to favor this Mansuo¡¯s mech, and was also proficient in using its ultimate attack.

    Against the enemy, there was only a single word ¨C fight!

 Chapter 679 - Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 679: Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The transport ship took off. The entrance to the Abyss was in Rnd, and everyone had already entered into their own mecha. Next, they would be randomly ced in various positions on the edge of the Abyss. However, they were unable to perceive the true entrance of the Abyss, nor the method used to enter. The only difference was that they would feel a kind of pressure pressing down on them, resulting in them needing to concentrate to alleviate it.

    On the main screen of the monitoring room, Jiang Feng and a group of technicians were observing the above data. A list of physical conditions and mech conditions for the forty students had been disyed.

    The other information will be used to analyze the performance of this forty students in their future battles, and topare them with their past statistics.

    As for Hydra and the others, Jiang Feng was already familiar with them. These four were the focus of the academy, and there was no doubt that they had lived up to their expectations. It was predicted that they would be able to rise to the Earth Grade within the next year.

    Among the next batch of potentials, there were a few good seedlings in the Xuan Grade, but it had not yet met Jiang Feng¡¯s standards. This was not directly rted to their current strength and weaknesses, but was mainly because of their potential. On the other hand, he had more hope in the new students.

    There was no need to say anything more about Olivios, this kid was indeed a typical representative of the Arbiter ¡®Brahman¡¯. He was not inferior to his elder brother, and even had the potential to exceed expectations.

    What made Jiang Feng more surprised was the collective rise of the Sr system. Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lear, this three of them were pretty decent, especially Achilles and Lear. They initially may have been neglected, but now that they were unearthed, had physical skillsparable to Wang Zheng, and their Ability X was even more powerful. Such minute details and familiarity was something that had been trained from a young age, while Wang Zheng¡¯s usage of Ability X was too rough, unlike the students of Elite Academy X.

    Even though the match with Phantom King had used his me Ability X, but in the eyes of an expert like Jiang Feng, it was quite disappointing. Having such great spiritual power, yet only able to use it till this stage, this could be considered as a waste.

    Yet in this aspect of usage, the master could only show them the door. If they could not make any progress by themselves, that meant that they werecking in certain aspects.

    Physical skills and Ability X could only bebined to a certain extent. There were limited chances to rise up, without even mentioning reaching the level of Hydra and the rest.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s physical abilities andbat experience may be slightly ahead of the rest, but his potential was still too low. Jiang Feng was also bncing things out in his mind. This kid had just given him a great surprise, but his strengths were still too unclear. It was quite the pity, but Jiang Feng decided that he would just observe him for now.

    Although the monitoring room was not able to see the specific situation of the pilot, but they could still observe them through the information of their physical conditions and mech status. Once the two data points had fallen into a dangerous situation, even if the student had not sent an emergency signal, they would still send out the rescue troops. This had not been told to the youths, as they had wanted them to experience the dangers firsthand. Of course, Hocatolin, Hydra and the others should already be aware of this, but the opportunity for training would still be as effective. This allowed them to have their own freedom, instead of tagging along with the troops.

    Only those that had seen the bigger would not be arrogant at this stage. After entering the Abyss, all the spacecraft¡¯s energy shields were covered with a strange pink color. The sky was also of the same color, as if it had been dyed in fresh blood. On the other hand, the ground was instead shrouded in an ink-like darkness, with few nts and minerals scattered across thendscape, and were even asionally moving about. There was a feeling that the doomsday had arrived, this was the first impression that the Abyss gave out.

    ¡°All students please take note, we are about tounch. Please keep in mind the various requirements, and follow the instructions given.¡±

    A sound rang out from the system, and everyone had a different reaction. Most of them were eager test out their strength, especially for those who had never been on the battlefield.

    After entering the abyss, the transport nes headed in different directions for a long period of time, before the mecha were finally deployed. There might be one or two mech that may meet each other within this month. A small scale cooperation would decrease the difficulty of survival, but this would also lose them a chance to train. It was hoped that this independent survival opportunity would allow them aprehensive observation of the personal abilities of these students.

    ¡°Sir, should we turn on the video monitoring?¡± One staff member asked.

    Jiang Feng shook his head, ¡°Unless there is a problem with the data, do not switch it on.¡±

    All these youths were considered experts, and may be able to sense that they were being monitored. This would only inconvenience them.

    At this time, Elite Academy had resumed its normal curriculum. The official finals would only be held one monthter. Therefore, everyone¡¯s attention had been on the two princesses and the visiting group from the Milky Way Military College. They would be staying in Elite Academy for a month as exchange students, immersing in the atmosphere here.

    Wherever the two princesses went, they were the most popr targets, but they were always protected by their bodyguards. Of course, these guards paid great attention to distance them from the rest of the students. Aina and Lin Huiyin did not wish for this, but the enthusiasm of their guards were far too high.

    Meng Tian had also arrived in Rnd with the delegation, but she had never revealed herself, which may be for the best. She had made the difficult choice of choosing not to meet with Wang Zheng, as she was unsure of what attitude she would have in front of him. In this aspect, Meng Tian was also a rookie, and had basically chosen to escape.

    The fortunate thing was that Wang Zheng was undergoing the one month trial, which allowed Meng Tian to enjoy herself in Elite Academy.

    She might not have many friends at the Milky Way Military Academy, but there were quite a few familiar faces here. Lie Xin, Lie Guang, Zhang Shan, Milo and the rest had dly weed her in.

    This was a true reunion, and both her eyes were filled with tears. Being separated by god knows how many light years, it was indeed difficult to meet them.

    As time went by, everyone¡¯s rate and direction of improvement was different. There were those that they would never again see in their lifetimes. It was only when they were alone in a foreign country would they have such emotions.

    Amongst them, there were actually quite a few who had already dropped out. This was also the reason why Lie Xin was frustrated with her defeat this time. She was an extremely strong woman, and although Achilles and the others had sessfully advanced, she had failed to do so. Despite this, she was still filled with determination.

    As for the An Princess and whatnot, they both belonged in different worlds.

    Everyone had learnt a lot about the issues at Milky Way Military College from Meng Tian. Although Meng Tian usually did not talk much, but meeting with old friends, she had put aside her usual frosty demeanor.

    Everyone in the academy was evidently enjoying themselves.

    As for Wang Zheng...

    He had already arrived and immediately rushed outside. Wang Zheng knew more about the Abyss than the average person. Humans could survive in the Abyss, just that the pressure was greater, and was not suitable in the long run. However, he had the Primordial Regression Technique, which allowed him to slowly adapt to such an environment. This was the frightening thing about the technique. As long as it was not absolutely impossible to survive, this technique would be able to change one¡¯s body state and adapt.

 Chapter 680 - Knowledge and Experience

    <h4>Chapter 680: Knowledge and Experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In this environment, Wang Zheng caught a whiff of a battlefield. In fact, wreckages of mecha could be seen strewn across the ce, and it could be deduced that the humans had also experienced a great war with the Zerg when they first arrived.

    There was no day and night in the abyss, only a constant blood colored sky. If one had a weaker mental fortitude, they would indeed go crazy after a period of time.

    Wang Zheng returned to the Golden Wheel Battle King. The food prepared was obviously insufficient tost for a whole month, which meant that he had to hunt. The basics had been covered in his anatomy ss. The Zerg could be eaten, but that did not apply to all of them. Some of them were toxic, while others had corrosive blood running in them.

    Wang Zheng started to move forward with the Golden Wheel Battle King. Although remaining in the same area was a n, it was not a good choice. He had a purpose in arriving here, and there were still gains to be made. Wang Zheng had to first survey the hunting grounds, resting and emergency hiding ces, as well as the caves where the Zerg might emerge from.

    The habits of the Zerg in the Abyss were not very different from those of the conventional Zerg. At most, they were a little slyer. Compared to the hive mind Zerg, the Zerg here acted individually and were more aggressive.

    When Wang Zheng was still surveying thend, the others were not that fortunate, and had already started to battle.

    On the main screen of the surveince room, the status of an An mech was being disyed.

    It was Vermillion Bird¡¯s Hocatolin, and the Zerg were being ughtered by him. Hocatolin had quite a bit ofbat experience, and unhurriedly killing off the Zerg. The Zerg here were rather sly, and were willing to escape, hence he did not intend to let even a single one off.

    As for Hocatolin¡¯s overall control, Jiang Feng nodded in approval. Due to hisbat experience, the use of his Ability X was quite reasonable, and was highly efficient.

    It was not long before the Zerg were all pierced by the beam saber. The ability to burn using the powerful mes made Hocatolin¡¯s ming beam saber extremely powerful.

    At such a ce, the unique type Ability X did not have much use, while the strength of the five basic elements was more practical and sustainable.

    After disposing of the Zerg, Hocatolin expertly dissected it, using the beam saber infused with his Ability X to break apart the carapace.

    Jiang Feng signaled to turn off the video feed. He was not worried in the slightest about the four of them. Of course, the task of those four was not only to hang out on the edge to survive, but to go deeper in.

    After Hydra and othersnded, after confirming their equipment and supplies, they immediately moved toward the Abyss. Such opportunities were rare. If they could encounter a twice-evolved Zerg, it would be an excellent opportunity for them to refine theirbat skills and Ability X, even if the danger was significant.

    They were the ones who had chosen this path. If they were afraid of death, they might as well return home and enjoy their lives.

    Everyone who came here had such goals and ideals, or... ambitions.

    After Lear hadnded, his actions were almost the same as Wang Zheng. He had also walked out of his mech, allowing the his Ares Art to adapt to the environment. Ever since he had integrated his Refining Heaven Arts with the Ares Art, it had been apletely different feeling, allowing him to improve by leaps and bounds.

    At first, Lear had wondered why he hadn¡¯t taken it out earlier. However, now he had understood that the Refining Heaven Arts was the foundation, and the most important thing was toy a good foundation. Now, he could tell that he was improving at a rapid pace, and was soon able to adapt to the pressure within the Abyss. Gazing at the red glow in the sky, it seemed like it was the color that would celebrate his achievements. This ce was extremely helpful for his development, but it may be different for others.

    As for Wang Zheng... perhaps it was time to forget about him. One had to look forward, and his opponent had already been changed to be Hu Kan. Judging by the current situation, he did not have confidence of winning, as that guy¡¯s Ability X was far too oppressive, and their physical skills were also decent, especially that Hydra. Although he did not know why, his physical abilities were indeed amazing, and at the same time also had the suppressive Ability X. He was probably the hardest to deal with amongst the four great experts, but Lear¡¯s target hadn¡¯t jumped that far yet. First, he had to defeat Hu Kan and unify ck Tortoise Region, without making too many enemies.

    This one month of time should be sufficient.

    The others were not as bold as these people. They were cautiously observing the situation around them, the Abyss obviously still giving them a certain sense of pressure. After all, it was well known even from the outside world.

    Ling Luoyu was both excited and nervous. She had finally came to the Abyss, and this is definitely an honor. The next step was survival. As it was more difficult to survive in this ce for a woman than a man, she decided to find a fewrades first.

    She and Redington had already made an appointment, and would try to meet up with each other. This was the best case scenario.

    But what she did not know was that anyone who had this idea, had already crossed out from any further nurturing.

    Under such ¡®safe¡¯ circumstance, yet stillcking confidence, how would they handle any heavy burdens in the future?

    Sometimes, being overly conservative was not ideal.

    It seemed like there was a special exception. A certain fatty riding a Wind God found a secluded area and turtled up, deciding to learn from the Zerg and hibernate.

    Combat? Experience? This had nothing to do with him. This was simply a vacation time given to him by God.

    Anyway, for him, sleep was something that would save the most energy. At the very worst, he just had to starve a little. Being able to happily rx for the entire time, what a beautiful sunset.

    After thinking for a short while, Fatty began to snore.

    He really was here for a vacation.

    The surveince staff was also speechless. They had seen all sorts of reactions in the past, and such a situation was a first even for Jiang Shen.

    The first thing he did in the Abyss was to sleep. Thisd could really sleep...

    Olivios¡¯s choice was also to enter deeper in. He had already killed two Zerg. The resistance of the Zerg here was absolutely different, and they had an insane and cruel nature, which was in line with his own nature. The demon who had to suppress himself at the academy, could bepletely release here. He loved this ce, this was indeed heaven!

    Wang Zheng hadpleted a patrol, but the strange thing was that nothing was found. There was no smell of the Zerg, which was a bit abnormal. ording to his information, with the area he had covered, he would already have at least met with one or two Zerg. However, this ce was extremely clean.

    Was this due to the intervention of humans?

    As the troops were on the front lines and were patrolling the areas where the mines were located, the Zerg had rarelye to this ce. However, even so, there would still be scouts sent by the Zerg from time to time. On one hand, it allowed them to train themselves, while at the same time also assisting the troops in clearing out these individual stragglers, killing two birds with one stone.

    It was far too quiet on Wang Zheng¡¯s side, but his intuition was also telling him that there was no danger here.

    What was this situation? Being able to enter a may be a piece of good news for some others, but that did not apply to Wang Zheng.

    It seemed that he would need to go deeper in. However, Wang Zheng did not hurry, and decided to rest for a single day, allowing his body to adapt to the environment in the Abyss. It was obvious that humans would rapidly be lethargic in here, somewhat simr to altitude sickness. However, this was not due to theck of air, but was instead a constant pressure on their spirit.

    Wang Zheng secured the Golden Wheel War God and opened the hatch. It was no doubt that the red glow across the horizon was quite sensational. After adjusting his breathing and slowly entering a meditative state, Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique began to activate, soon reaching a bnce. The air surrounding him seemed to have settled into a rhythm, but further into the Abyss, it was far more chaotic, asionally even having been mixed with a tyrannical aura.

    However, Wang Zheng had met with many such situations before, and had a method to cope. The Primordial Regression Technique reached a bnced state, and Wang Zheng gradually entered into a sleeping state.

    Achilles had piloted his mech deep into the Abyss, as if he was reaching out towards a goal in mind. He was one of the three major inheritances possessors in the Sr system. Lear¡¯s strength had already begun to take shape. Mars had always been strong, but as they were always near the top, they instead had not performed well when the opportunity arose. Although the Lie Family had been trying hard, the spirits of the Martians were not affected and acted as if nothing had changed.

    The moon was undoubtedly one of the most powerful, or even the strongest force presently, Heavenly King Arts had been passed on to Achilles.

    Achilles was able to easily adapt to the Abyss, and he was extremely clear, what was the most important in this era.

    Whoever finds the inheritance of that person will be a person who would establish a new era, and can be... God!

 Chapter 681 - A Tier Above Others

    <h4>Chapter 681: A Tier Above Others</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This was something that his family had handed over to him, but Achilles was rather dismissive of such rumors. He was a typical person from the Moon, and his goal ofbat had never changed. That was the rise of the Sr system, and the glory of the Moon!

    As for the aspiration of those people, it was not in the nature of the people of the moon. You could say that they were naive, but at the same time honorable.

    After a day of rest, Wang Zheng was on the move. Since there had been no Zerg, Wang Zheng could only choose to proceed deeper in. After a day of adjustments, his body had begun to limatize to the Abyss. Although it may look like a deste wastnd, the energy in here was several times higher than thes outside. The only issue was the murderous aura lingering in the air.

    Wang Zheng originally did not have an aim, but a loud crash in the distance attracted his attention. There was a ripple of an Ability X from the northwest direction, and it was extremely strong. If he was able to feel it from such a distance, it could only mean that both of them were extremely strong.

    It was obvious that the ones fighting were both humans... why in the world would they start here?

    Wang Zheng piloted his Golden Wheel War God over, but when the two had appeared within his vision range, he immediately halted his steps. He recognized both of them, being as famous as they wre.

    It was Vermillion Bird¡¯s Hocatolin, while the other person was White Tiger Academy¡¯s No. 1, Hydra.

    Coming all the way here to fight, there must be a private grudge between them. It was rare to have a chance to witness such a battle between experts. Wang Zheng was familiar with the strength of the average Expert tier, but what about those at the peak?

    Hocatolin¡¯s mech waspletely covered in mes, and had beenbined with his Ability X. As he was already able to manipte its state and shape, this Ability X was definitely already in the B rank.

    On the other side was Hydra, known as the top person in the Xuan Grade, had not leaked out a single trace of his Ability X, but once he moved, his Ability X would explode outwards.

    After reaching a certain stage, it was difficult to observe any obvious ws, and at worst they were slightly weaker in certain aspects. Hydra and Hocatolin were battling fiercely, yet Wang Zheng could not feel any murderous intent from them. It seemed like these two were only sparring, If the opponent was tough enough, it could even be equivalent to the entire month of training.

    Hocatolin¡¯s agility and Hydra¡¯s stability were in stark contrast, but neither side was able to gain an advantage. Both of their physical abilities were high, especially for Hydra. Ever since he had seen the Heavenly Overlord stance, Wang Zheng could tell that the opposing party¡¯s physical skills were extremely powerful, but this had exceeded his imagination.

    A sword shed out, followed by a shoulder tackle. Although he was not using andslide, the power behind the strikes were almostparable. However, Hocatolin was still able to agilely widen the distance, his mech was as swift as a bird, instantly reversing and shing back at an elusive angle.

    This was on apletely different level. No matter if it was physical skills or Ability X, they were no longer simple tools to be used, but were integrated together. This were skills that were formed over a long period of tempering.

    Honestly speaking, Wang Zheng was still not at their level. This type of freedom and control was something the Wang Zheng was still pursuing.

    Although Wang Zheng did not believe himself to be the best in the world, he was still rather confident in himself. He was eager to broaden his horizons, and was finally able to do so today. It was a pity that he was still at quite a distance. If he was on the same battlefield, the details of that oppressive strength would be even clearer. However, he was also aware of the rules, no one should ever disturb a spar. He was already fortunate enough to be able to watch from afar.

    The two who were sparring against each other were obviously conserving their strength, not to mention their resources and abilities. It was simply suicidal to utilize their full strength on a mere spar within the Abyss.

    Hocatolin and Hydra were old rivals, and were also the most promising students that could advance to the Earth Grade. No matter if it was intentional or unintentional for them to meet each other, since they had already met, both of them would naturally not be polite. As for the Abyss, the danger at the periphery was not high enough for them to be concerned.

    ¡°There¡¯s someone here.¡±

    ¡°I have no idea which little rabbit is that ignorant.¡±

    Almost at the same time, the two mecha rushed toward Wang Zheng. Hocatolin drove an An mech ¨C a fifth gen Tempest Condor. At this moment, the mech was flying along with a pair ofrge wings, leaving behind a streak or red light. Hydra was piloting an Arbiter mech ¨C Grand Tyrant series, seventh gen. An assault type mech... the eleration was akin to a cannonball, with smoke rising from the ground, its speed not losing out to Hocatolin.

    Within a moment, both mechanded in fron of Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King.

    ¡°Report your name.¡± Hocatolin spoke.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Region¡¯s Wang Zheng. I¡¯m sorry, I have no intentions in disturbing your spar.¡± Wang Zheng was full of admiration for these two. With their current level, he had no chances of winning. Even if he had a few tricks that were meant as ast resort, such experts might be able to avoid them. As for the minute details, he had still not reached aplete realm, as he was stillcking inbat experience, and even morebat experience.

    The battle experience of Hydra and Hocatolin was likely to be far able his. The experience gained within the Rubik¡¯s Cube had reached a point where it was beginning to be insufficient.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name was no stranger to them. Hydra took a nce at the Golden Wheel Battle King. The reason he knew about Wang Zheng was due to Olivios, as he was an opponent that had been acknowledge by him.

    The people from Arbiter preferred to use such a method to add pressure on themselves to improve.

    ¡°Mars, I have a personal grudge with this person. Since we¡¯ve met, I¡¯m going to teach him a lesson. Do you mind?¡± Hocatolin said.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose, what was this even about. Listening to the other party¡¯s tone, both of them were rather familiar with each other, and it was instead him who had a personal grudge.

    Hydra was still undecided, ¡°Just don¡¯t kill him.¡±

    He did not care about Wang Zheng¡¯s life and death, but this person was the target of Olivios¡¯s trial. If he was really ruined, it would be a great disruption to the training n for Olivios.

    Wang Zheng did not know tough or cry at their arrogance. Even at their level, it would not be a simple feat to destroy him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I shouldn¡¯t be the one bullying you, but you know what you yourself have done. As a person from An, I won¡¯t be able to rest well if I do not teach you a lesson. If you can receive three attacks of mine, I won¡¯t do anything else in the future.¡±

    Hocatolin had already confirmed that this guy in front of him had almost tarnished the dignity of the An royal family. If that was not the case, Princess Aina would not have specially gone over to Wang Zheng to whisper those words. No matter what, he could stand it no longer.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. The personal pride of the An people were not something normal. In fact, he had also realized something during his time on Rnd. No matter if it was An, Arbiter, or Rnd Garos, all of them emanated a sense of superiority, as if all the other countries were their subordinates. There were of course some people that believed it was something to be proud of, but this was not the case for Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 682 - An Upset

    <h4>Chapter 682: An Upset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng was unwilling to speak any further. Such a pompous attitude had to be taught a lesson. The further away from home, the more necessary was it to be stronger. Earth needed to improve, be strong, and be glorious!

    ¡°ssmate Hocatolin, don¡¯t be too proud. If three attacks are not enough, you can add a few more. We Earthlings are not that petty. Also, are you really a man? Why do you go around listening to that much gossip? That is something that only olddies would do.¡± Wang Zheng mockinglyughed. If it was just a spar, it might be a little difficult. However, if it was a matter of life and death, he would not lose to anyone else.

    Hydra was slightly shocked at the sight. This kid¡¯s pretty brave, a mere Huang Grade student daring to be that arrogant in front of them.

    Hydra¡¯s Grand Tyrant retreated in an instant, opening up the battlefield for the two men. The Golden Wheel Battle King was an agility type mech, but it was a pity that Hocatolinpletely outssed it.

    Hocatolin believed that he had been rather polite, yet this guy was still running his mouth and bickering with him, causing him to be unable to follow up his taunts. He was indeed immature, forgetting his position as soon as he had gained a little strength. This was fine too, he no longer had to hold back.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King had alsopleted his preparations. However, the Golden Wheel Battle King was not appropriate for a duel against such an expert. Golden Wheel Battle King was more suitable for a group battle, while the opponent¡¯s Fifth Generation Tempest Condor was definitely a dueling mech. However, Wang Zheng had never found excuses for himself, and would not back down from a challenge.

    He did not know if it was possible to win, but if someone had challenged him, his reply was to fight!

    The two mecha were ready to go, and the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s wheels had begun rotating at a high speed. As long as no one died, the academy was toozy to interfere in such situations. However, due to thisbat, Wang Zheng had a chance to be directly eliminated.

    Hocatolin had no thoughts regarding Wang Zheng, as it had no rtion to him. He was merely a little savage from Earth, an idealist who was struggling for the rise of Earth all the time. He did not oppose that though, but instead pitied him. The strength of one¡¯s country had long surpassed the era where a single person could do anything.

    Wang Zheng had seen the spar between the two previously. The opponent had not fired any shots, but it would no doubt be an overwhelming power. He began to focus all of his spiritual power, preparing to dispel the opponent¡¯s Ability X at any instant, and was quietly confident in himself.

    But right at this moment, a suffocating force directly pressed down on his head.

    Wang Zheng had a nauseous feeling, and everything concerning his visual and auditory senses was beingpressed.

    Was this a special ability hidden by the opponent?

    Wrong, no, this was just the suppression!

    This was the absolutely dominant force that a B rank Ability X had. Wang Zheng had to spent a few seconds to clear his mind, but the initiative had already been lost.

    This was the difference in strength, and the opponent had not even acted.

    Hocatolin also frowned, he had not expected the other party to shake off his aura that quickly.

    Right at this moment, a gust of air directly mmed towards his front, and the momentum created by Hocatolin disappeared instantly.

    ¡°Mars, what are doing?¡± Hocatolin coldly snorted

    Hydra was still expressionless, but his eyes had turned serious. ¡°Settle your stufftter, something¡¯s not quite right.¡±

    Hocatolin¡¯s face immediately changed. He was also quite familiar with the Abyss. When such a person like Hydra was serious, it meant that something major had happened.

    Sure enough, the surrounding atmosphere was not quite right.

    Hydra¡¯s Grand Tyrant flipped open its shoulders, and two electromaic sts shot towards the sky.

    The distant sky exploded with a turbulent shockwave, and Wang Zheng also noticed that something was wrong.

    The shockwave waspletely irregr, as if it had been blocked by something dense. There... were hidden units!

    A few secondster, arge group of creatures appeared, suspended in mid-air.

    A group of Abyss Zerg!

    Hocatolin and Hydra were both aware of the seriousness of the situation. The abilities and tactics of the Abyss Zerg were unlike any other from the outside world. A ball-shaped transport type Zerg had blocked off the main path. They had not assumed that the Zerg would airdrop in invisible units, an it was no wonder that this area was clear of any Zerg traces.

    Both Hocatolin and Hydra had chosen this spot was precisely because they had not wanted to be interrupted during their duel, yet they had never thought that they would be this lucky.

    Wang Zheng also thought that his luck was a little erratic. Sometimes, not a single Zerg would appear, yet now a whole mass of them were here. He knew the fighting power of this Abyss Zerg. With the strength of all three of them, killing a few tens would not be an issue, but it would be another matter if there was a second evolution Zerg still in hiding.

    Even an expert like Mars Hydra, when faced with such a situation, made a single judgment ¨C retreat!

    However, the ground trembled violently, and chunks of earth burst up. Such a situation all three of them had experienced before, there were tunneling Zerg under them.

    ¡°Split up, depend on yourselves!¡± Mars shouted out, his mech immediately withdrawing to the south. There was no need to think right now. Without the support of the military troops, a direct confrontation was an idiotic move.

    Although his was an assault mech, his speed was rather surprising. His Ability X had also been activated, and the mech charged away at full speed.

    At the very same instant, Hocatolin¡¯s Tempest Condor turned into a phoenix, and sped away in a sh of red.

    Wang Zheng cursed them in his heart. These Zerg were most likely attracted over due to their duel, yet he was the one implicated.

    If he had known this would happen earlier, he would had piloted the Wind God. This crappy Golden Wheel Battle King was nowhere near as fast.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction was of course not slower than those two, his Golden Wheel Battle King had already begun to shake the Zerg off.

    The Zerg did not hesitate, and chased after him like a swarm of bees.

    Although those invisible Zerg did not follow him, some of the Zerg that were capable of flying rushed over. From afar they looked like bees, but when they came near they looked like cows that had undergone stic surgery. The ground started to churn, and one by one, the Zerg burrowed out, greedily looking at the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s golden wheels did not attack. It was clear that he had zero chance of mounting an offense. If there was even a single chance, he would definitely use it to run even further, and never to look back.

    This was the first time that he had retreated so sloppily, but he was indeed powerless. He had already seen the durability of these Zerg back at theboratory, and the creatures living in the Abyss would definitely be even more frightening. If there were a few tens of them, Wang Zheng might had taken a risk and fought, but there were over a hundred currently, and might even have a hidden second evolution ss Zerg present, this was just courting death.

    The Golden Wheel Battle King spent all its efforts on escaping. There was no need to feel embarrassed, as among all the skills, the ability to escape was still the most important. The faster one could run, the longer they could survive.

    Wang Zheng had not expected to encounter such a situation. In terms of escaping, the Golden Wheel Battle King was indeed a littlecking, and the encirclement of the Zerg was getting closer.

    There was no choice. As the Zerg inched closer, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King had to start fighting in order to create a gap.

    Whoosh...

    A golden wheel shot out, and one of the Zerg emitted a short cry and was instantly shot down. However, it was instantly swallowed by the Zerg following right behind.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s wheel had not been able to return.

    This was the first time that Wang Zheng had actually fought against the Abyss Zerg in realbat, and it was entirely different from that in the World of Saints. He could no longer fire off the second wheel, else if he were to lose that, he would really have no methods left to resist the assault.

    Wang Zheng could only continue running. In the face of life and death, it could bring out the strongest power hidden within. The Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s speed suddenly rose, this was a wind attribute Ability X!

    The distance that had been gradually shortening was abruptly pulled apart. At the moment of life and death, the explosive talent of Wang Zheng was undeniable.

    This was his newly created Gale Escaping Steps!

    His Ability X had been synchronized to the movements of his feet, and as if there was an electric motor installed, The Golden Wheel Battle King was dashing through the air.

    Just as Wang Zheng had the hopes of shaking of the Zerg, a warning appeared on the screen. D*mn, it was another invisible unit.

    If he was travelling at his normal speed, Wang Zheng would have sufficient time to react, but this was just toote. Right in front of him, a gigantic Zerg had already opened its mouth, and the Golden Wheel Battle King drilled directly in headfirst, and there was only darkness... only at that instant, Wang Zheng took advantage of his quick reactions and shot out a wheel. This was probably the most outrageous strike that he had made in his whole life.

    Mars and Hocatolin had already left the battlefield, and returned to report on the situation. Such a situation was not umon at the frontlines, but was indeed quite rare at the rear, approximately only two to three times each year. Having such luck in meeting with such a situation, both of them were aware that it was likely that their Ability X had attracted them over.

    Jiang Feng had already passed on the information to the nearest unit, but it seemed that a student had already gone missing.

    The red dot representing Wang Zheng had disappeared when he had been swallowed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s identity was quickly found out, while at the same time Mars and Hocatolin had also made their report.

    ¡°At the time the situation was urgent, the three of us had fled in different directions. We are not aware of Wang Zheng¡¯s current status.¡± Mars indifferently analyzed the report.

    Hocatolin was also the same. This was not the first time that they had been on the battlefield. Such a thing as survival had to rely on oneself, no one would be your parents over here. They had not been in charge of looking after Wang Zheng. Moreover, under those circumstances, they also did not have a choice.

    Jiang Feng also had a headache. This was not a good sign for them to have casualties. At the same time, he reminded all the students to stay away from the area where the Zerg had appeared. He was also helpless in such a situation, and Wang Zheng could only me himself for hiscking skills. After all, under the same circumstances, Mars and Hocatolin had sessfully escaped, but he had not.

    Some may feel the Jiang Feng was heartless, but for these people who had seen many battlefields over the years, no matter if it was the death of others or their own, they had to ce their feelings to one side. If one was concerned about every single death that happened, they would quickly be driven insane.

    Of course, as a training program for students, Jiang Feng had to bear some responsibility for such a mess. However, this was an unexpected situation, and before entering the Abyss, all of them had been reminded multiple times that such dangerous situations might ur.

    Although the staff present were not please, but they had also breathed a collective sigh of relief. The person named Wang Zheng was only a Huang Grade ss 7, and also did not have a significant background, hence it would not cause any major problems.

    At this time, the surveince staff were finally able to restore the final visual feed. Much of it had been damaged, but it could still be seen that the Golden Wheel Battle King had been swallowed up by the Zerg just as it was about to shake them off.

 Chapter 683 - The Meaning of Space

    <h4>Chapter 683: The Meaning of Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Sir, this should be a Devouring Zerg. At present, we have not caught a prototype for this species. This should be considered a support-type, and we have the support of Dr. Butcher.¡±

    Jiang Feng nodded his head. If it was the Devouring Zerg, Wang Zheng might still be alive.

    The Devouring Zerg was a Zerg that had only appeared on the battlefield in recent years. It had no attacking power and had invisibility powers, in order to swallow something close to itself. From past experience, the swallowed contents had been transferred to a ce dozens of kilometers away, but most of the soldiers had gone missing.

    However, no matter how slim the chances was, as an instructor, he could not let it go.

    Mars and Hocatolin were allowed to continue with their training. Mars had no change in his expression. It seemed like Olivios would have to find another opponent for himself. As for Hocatolin, he was even more relieved. If such a person was to disappear, it would be a boon for the An royal family.

    What was space?

    What was space?

    The first sentence was asked by Old Merchant. The second sentence was Wang Zheng¡¯s reply. At that time, Wang Zheng was still a snot nosed brat. Because of a chicken leg, he was forced by an unscrupulous old man to answer some strange questions. In fact, the old man was mainly using him to satisfy his own desire as a techer.

    ¡°Space is a kind of existence. It is visible and tangible, just like a door, all you have to do is to open the door, and everything will be under your control.¡± Old Merchant said with a smile.

    ¡°If you open the door, will there be chicken legs?¡± Little Wang Zheng asked excitedly.

    In the end a bump appeared on his head, but Old Merchant¡¯s face was still fascinated, ¡°Yes, behind that door is an entirely new world.¡±

    ¡°Is the world yummy?¡± Little Wang Zheng was also influenced by the atmosphere, and asked in excitement.

    Old Merchant looked at Wang Zheng in annoyance, ¡°You are really hopeless. Never mind, let me exin to you. Behind the door is a supermarket that doesn¡¯t cost money. You can take whatever you want.¡±

    A supermarket that doesn¡¯t cost money? Suddenly, Little Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes sparkled with greed, there was such a wonderful world!!!

    That was the door.

    Except that it was too hard for him to put into words. Just like Zhang Shan, he hadpletely relied on his own feelings. From the beginning to the end, he did not understand what the nature of space movement was, but it did not pose a problem to him. Just like animals who used their own instinct, he knew how to use it. But as for the concrete exnation on how, he was totally clueless.

    The students in Elite Academy was still carrying on with their lives. The news from the Abyss would obviously not be announced, and everyone had to simply wait for the final results.

    Zhang Shan was indeed excited. In his case, it was insufficient to simply be serious, he had to constantly study in order for his ability to improve. After all, they were all from the Sr system. If they did not help each other, who would?

    Thus, Zhang Shan began to ask around.

    Aina and Lin Huiyin were keeping a low profile in Elite Academy. The academy had also issued a notice for the students to treat them with a normal attitude, allowing them to lead a normal academy life.

    After all, they were students of Elite Academy, and their excitement had gradually returned to normal, and Aina and Lin Huiyin were able to gain even more freedom. In particr, Aina was indeed here to learn, her memory speed scaring off even the instructors.

    It was just like a supeputer, this was one of the aspects of Aina¡¯s Ability X, a superhuman memory, and the ability to process and absorb all information rapidly. Of course, such a memory was not simr to that of aputer, but Aina¡¯s ability to master knowledge was indeed powerful. If she was the captain, any ship in space would no longer be afraid of any unexpected situations.

    Lin Huiyin was not as focused as her. She... was the type that slept through ss. When the instructors were speaking, she was humming to herself and fidgeting about. She had never liked learning in the first ce, and did not want to take on any burdens. Although she was still a little interested in the lectures on Ability X, she had totally ignored everything regardingbat theory and such.

    It was just that this cute and lovely princess was still extremely popr. Both of them had different personalities, but were equally attractive to others. Aina had poise, while Lin Huiyin was affable.

    The Devouring Zerg was a new species of worm. There had been research conducted, this was an evolution of the Zerg that were trying to leave the Abyss.

    However, humanity had no other choice, but only pray that the evolution of the Zerg would not seed.

    Butcher had recently been having a bad premonition. When he learnt about the student name Wang Zheng, he was stunned and rushed to the scene.

    Although he was a military man, he was even more so a scientist. A scientist was not akin to a normal warrior. There may be a hundred outstanding warriors, but the seedlings of scientists, especially a unique one, may only appeared once every few hundred years.

    It was not only him that thought that way. When he was talking to Gail and his other friends, everyone had said the same things. At any rate, Wang Zheng was still young, and it would be good for him to practice with the military, tempering his tenacity and body. This was something that they did not possess. At the same time, he could understand the situation within the military, and could make a better judgment when he was researching in the future.

    The only concern was his safety.

    Butcher was aware of Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. There were quite a few instructors that gave him a good evaluation, including Jiang Feng. But they had never imagined that such a thing would happen soon after leaving the academy, and it was such a big issue!

    ¡°Jiang Feng, what the hell are you doing? Didn¡¯t you say that the safety precautions of the test was done properly?!¡± Butcher was angrily brandishing arge anatomy knife.

    Jiang Feng coughed a few times, ¡°Butcher, calm down. This was an unexpected situation, we had also not expected a small section of the Zerg to attack the rear.¡±

    No matter what the case was, Butcher was still previously his instructor, and he could only stand there and ept the scolding.

    Butcher was also frustrated, ¡°Is there still a way?¡±

    Since they came to find him, there should be a chance. If Wang Zheng was really dead, this would be a major issue. It had to be known that the space project had just seeded, but the original creator...

    ¡°ording to our surveince records, he was swallowed by a Devouring Zerg. In theory, there is a certain possibility of surviving. Hence, we n to surround these Zerg with a small force, while another group spread out to each. Hopefully, he would be able to escape with his life intact.¡± Jiang Feng said.

    Butcher studied the situation on the recording. The Devouring Zerg was also one of the more important targets of his research, but he had not been able to procure a sample.

    ¡°If it is possible, try your best to capture this Zerg alive!¡±

    Jiang Feng had a bitter smile on his face. If they were able to catch it, they would have long done so. These kinds of Zerg with invisibility were the hardest to find. At this moment, these Zerg would probably have scattered away, and the reason why it had appeared so far away was probably because it was surveying the situation. Analyzing the battlefield from afar, this was identical to the humans.

    This game had been going on for many years. The Zerg emted the humans, and humans did the same to the Zerg. However, humanity now was in a defensive state. The inside of the Abyss was far more terrible than one could imagine, but fortunately it was not possible for the Zerg to escape, and they could only silently tolerate it.

    Although Jiang Feng did not harbor any hopes, he still dispatched others to aid in the search. Hopefully Wang Zheng¡¯s luck was pretty good, perhaps he could be found nearby.

 Chapter 684 - Seeking Life in the Midst of Danger

    <h4>Chapter 684: Seeking Life in the Midst of Danger</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After battling for a night and searching works going on for a few hours, they still couldn¡¯t find any signs of Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel. Moreover, the detection devices did not receive any signals. Under such circumstances, the military would not loiter around for extended period of time and could only retreat unless Wang Zheng¡¯s signal was to appear again.

    Space was just like a visible door.

    If one needed to open it, now would be the best time Wang Zheng needed it to be opened.

    In the body of the Devouring Zerg, the whole mech was spinning as though it had entered a meat grinder. The energy shields were all turned on but were being exhausted in a rapid pace.

    If Butcher was to see the situation inside the Devouring Zerg, he would definitely be astonished. This was truly an amazing structure and could simply be considered as a miracle in the universe. The star-dust like gases was devouring the mech. Any living organism that enter the body of the Devouring Zerg would fall into a dream-like state of a baby and would not be able to be awaken.

    The reason why Zerg were able to rampage through the universe and went head-to-head against the humans was because they had an extraordinary evolution tree. This was also beyond the humans¡¯ research area.

    However, the seemingly helpless mech started to move at this moment. The golden wheels started to spin rapidly. At the same time, zing me started to burn with the spinning wheels. The energy shields were destroyed by the stardust and at that very instant the Golden Wheel struck out fiercely!

    At this moment, a ck hole-like thing suddenly appeared in the magical universe and devoured the Golden Wheel mech and its burning golden wheel...

    Rumble...

    urately speaking, he was pulled in.

    In some ce within the Abyss, the sky was still red like blood. It was just that it was even gloomier in this ce. There were green-like ponds all around the dimly litnd. The ponds were emanating some gases. One would easily feel that these weren¡¯t anything good.

    There were some things piling up everywhere. Some were shiny and dpidated while there were even things that were shimmering with fire sparks. Taking a closer look from the sky, those piles of things were actuallyrge scale rubbish piles. Within the rubbish piles, they were all sorts of unknown things. There were even some debris of humans¡¯ mecha and even spaceships.

    Large scale rubbish piles like this could be seen everywhere in this ce. Within the green ponds, some disgusting Zerg-like things would crawl out from time to time, extended their ws quickly, stuck out their heads and would then escape agilely after grabbing something.

    These Zerg seemed to extremely detest these ¡°rubbish piles¡±. Nheless, there would be rubbish falling from the sky from time to time.

    Below arge scale rubbish dump, a small shadow was moving... it was a moving mech...

    The mech seemed to be looking for something and was carrying a bag behind him. He was picking up things and stuffed it into the bag from time to time. The actions of the mech were very agile.

    At this moment, a ck spot appeared in the sky. The mech looked to the sky almost instantly. A ck thing fell out from the hole. The mech hesitated for a while before charging towards thending point.

    It was a strange movement. A typical mech would definitely let out a huge sound if it was elerating. However, this mech was moving towards thending point silently.

    At this very moment, the remaining 39 students across the different locations of the Abyss had basically all encountered Abyss Zerg. It was indeed a practical battle experience upgrade for all of them.

    Sparring and battling seemed simr but were in fact 2 different concepts. There were many precedent cases in the Academy whereby one would score extremely well in school, was leader in various battle indexes and yet could not perform on the battle fields and would even burden the team. Some students might had average performances in school but were crazy as though they had been injected with stimnts on a bloody battle field. Such extreme cases weren¡¯t umon.

    This was not just simply about if one could get used to it. Ability X users were truly more likely to be affected by this type of atmosphere. What the military really needed weren¡¯t those that could score high points but those that were equipped with real battle strength.

    It wasn¡¯t just that Inner Rnd was doing it. Various major military schools were also emphasizing training in this aspect. It was mainly to give those ¡°low score¡¯ students another chance. Obviously, such exceptions weren¡¯tmon. After all, those who scored higher had better abilities. The considerations of regr examinations of the various major military schools were already ratherprehensive.

    More importantly, it was to make the students understand clearly the differences between sparring and life-death battles. At the same time, it was for them to get used to it.

    During sparring, a mistake could be salvaged. At most, it was to correct it the next time. However a mistake might result in death on the battle field. It might even result in the entire team¡¯s extermination.

    This was something that no one would be able to withstand.

    No matter how many times this concept had been emphasized, it wouldn¡¯t be clearer than experiencing it first-hand.

    In fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was a negative example. If his mech was a little faster... if only he was a little more careful... if only his curiosity wasn¡¯t that strong...

    Curiosity killed the cat!

    To be able toe to this stage, one couldn¡¯t just describe it as simply being young and vigorous. After that battle, the rest of the people had quickly adjusted their mentality. Even those who might have underestimated the Zergs previously had started to be more cautious. The month in the Abyss was the best moment to summarise what they had learnt in the school. It was especially the case for students in the Xuan ss who had been in school for at least 2-3 years. They had known quite a bit on the theories and exercises during normal times. However, it was still a first time they had such an opportunity.

    After Wang Zheng¡¯s incident, Jiang Feng had no choice but to increase the intensity of protection. The employees were basically following the students¡¯ eating and sleeping conditions. These were also treatments for students. Once they had graduated, they would only had such treatments in their dreams.

    The truth was that with Jiang Feng¡¯s personality, he really did not want to do so. They had already made ample consideration based on their strength. If they couldn¡¯t even handle such situations, the Elite Academy would really have to look in to the standards of their teaching. These 40 students represented the elites of this batch.

    However, Butcher did not give up. This had ced Jiang Feng in a tough position. Once one had been eaten by the devouring Zerg, although asionally one might escape, most of the time there wouldn¡¯t be survivors. This was even the case for the super experts.

    However with Butcher insisting, he did not have any other options. One could only say that the student Wang Zheng held great weight in the eyes of Butcher. Sigh. If he was so talented in the research field, he shouldn¡¯t have ran here to join in the fun.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if he had touched upon the door to space. However, he had made his move and was sucked into the hole. Everything was spinning around him but Wang Zheng was forcibly trying to maintain consciousness. This felt worse than the time he was shot down on Tita Star. However Wang Zheng knew that if he was to faint, he would definitely die.

    The internals of the devouring Zerg was extremely fragile and was just a digestive system. Its strongest ability was to cause living organism to faint and lose all forms of resistance. However, there would always be some strange people who could resist such hypnosis and Wang Zheng was one of them.

    It wasn¡¯t a great feeling to have been pulled out. After experiencing everything around him spinning, he had to endure the feeling of breaking through space. This was different from the amazing experience of Zhang Shan but was more simr to the pain of having one¡¯s skin ripped off.

    However, such pain had helped Wang Zheng to maintain consciousness. The Primordial Regression Technique was circting at maximum capacity to resist such pain. With various warps, one¡¯s bones might had been broken if one wasn¡¯t trying hard to withstand through it.

    There was a true sense of relief at the instance when he broke free from the restraints of space. Was everything fine now?

    Negative. The Golden Wheel hadpletely lost reaction. The mech fell straight down from the sky. If he was tond this way, Wang Zheng could be renamed as ¡°ttened Wang¡±.

    At some distance from Wang Zheng, there was another mobile mech warrior approaching at full speed. The speed was very fast and the mech was jumping around agilely. Such techniques were truly astonishing. However, it wouldn¡¯t seem enough with the speed the Golden Wheel was falling.

    Wang Zheng had no intention to just give up. He might be able to restart in other things, but he would not be able to restart his life!

    If he didn¡¯t wish to die, he had to think of a solution!

    As a pilot, Wang Zheng¡¯s only solution was to reinstate the mech¡¯s movement ability. His innate ability of analysis immediately engulfed him. Even though Wang Zheng might just be half a maintenance worker and he wouldn¡¯t had the time to fix anything, a clear understanding of the mech appeared in his brain at the instant his analysis ability perpetuate through the mech. His Fire Ability X immediately activated.

    Rumble...

    The Golden Wheel which hadpletely lost movement capabilities previously started to respond as though it was coughing.

    However, such blunting force could only be maintained for just a moment. The mech was already damaged within the body of the Devouring Zerg. The Golden Wheel which lost movement capabilities continued to fall.

 Chapter 685 - Survivor in the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 685: Survivor in the Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However the instance that he had gained had allowed the other mech to arrive at high speed. With a leapt, it pounced directly towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel.

    Rumble...

    Wang Zheng suffered another violent shock. Even given his body conditions, he fainted outright after the previous series of torture.

    However, he did not feel that he would die from this impact.

    When he woke up, he felt slightly better. He felt just like a mummy previously. Although he could felt sharp pain throughout his body, his bones felt alright. It was just that there were multiple soft tissue damage throughout his body and that wasn¡¯t something that would bother Wang Zheng.

    He worked hard to open his eyes to get used to the surrounding environment so as to see clearer. There was a ball of fire some distance away and there was a person roasting things...

    ¡°Brat, you are finally awake. You have quite some luck.¡± That person walked closer to him with a fork in his hands and Wang Zheng could see clearly now.

    He was a human. Wang Zheng felt lucky. Looking at the appearance, that person was at least 70 years old and above. Although the clothes he was wearing was a little messy and dirty, the person possessed great spiritual fortitude.

    Looking downwards, Wang Zheng finally noticed that the 2 calves of the other party were prosthetics... This was because the prosthetics were self-made with simple metal rods.

    The old man revealed a smile and said,¡± When I fell down in the past, I broke both of my legs directly and could only treat it crudely. Therefore, I had said that you were rather lucky to still be well intact.¡±

    The old man said it casually but Wang Zheng still felt a shiver in his heart. He could imagine how cruel life was in here.

    After taking a deep breath, Wang Zheng regted his own body condition quietly. A self-assessment was the most basic thing to do. Although the Primordial Regression Technique had some hups, it soon circted smoothly. This meant that his body was still fine.

    Seeing Wang Zheng sat up slowly, the old man was a little surprised. He handed the fork in his hands over to Wang Zheng and said,¡± Have some of it for recovery.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded and replied, ¡°Thank you, Senior.¡±

    ¡°Haha, there¡¯s no need for a thank you. You were lucky to survive and I am not a senior. Li Yizhuo, the same unlucky person like you. You could just call me Old Zhuo.¡±ughed Li Yizhuo. ¡°Looking from your appearance, you don¡¯t look like a regr soldier. How did you end up in here?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, a student from the Elite Academy. I was participating in the Abyss trial and end up being eaten by the devouring Zerg when I was careless for a moment.¡± said Wang Zheng. He didn¡¯t know what was in his hand but he wasn¡¯t a picky eater all along. Under all kinds of environment, maintaining stamina was the number 1 priority.

    ¡°Elite Academy X. Oh, there¡¯s no wonder then. Kid, which Region¡¯s Xuan ss was you from?¡± It had been a long time since Li Yizhuo spoke to someone and he was very happy about it.

    ¡°Azure Dragon, Huang ss 7.¡±

    Pfff....

    Li Yizhuo spit out the alcohol that just entered his mouth. He revealed a look of sympathy soon after. It wasn¡¯t easy to find a bottle of alcohol in this ce.

    ¡°Are the standards of the Elite Academy so high now?¡± Li Yizhuo felt that it was a little unbelievable. ¡°Are you from Mansuo?¡±

    ¡°Earth Federation. I might be a little special. Old Zhuo, did you attend the Elite Academy previously?¡± Wang Zheng moved his body a little. He was really quite lucky in hisnding this time. Surprisingly, he did not break any arms or legs. In a normal situation, even if he was to suffer a grave injury, he would usually be able to recover with sufficient medical technology assisting. In fact, his previous injuries on Tita Star were more serious. However in this ce, one could forget about treatment and serious injuries would mean death.

    ¡°Earthling?¡± Li Yizhuo was taken aback for a moment and shook his head. ¡°It seemed that I was here for a really long time. Kid, how old do you think I am?¡±

    ¡°Approximately 60 plus years old.¡± Student Wang Zheng was still being a little euphemistic.

    ¡°Brat, you aren¡¯t being honest. I probably look over 70 years old. The truth is that I am only 46 years old. I have only been here for close to 10 years.¡± Li Yizhuo¡¯s gaze still didn¡¯t show any bitterness but was calm. ¡°This space puts a huge toll on the human body. If one¡¯s Ability X isn¡¯t strong enough, a normal person would age rapidly within a year.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while. He didn¡¯t want to be an old man when he left this space.

    Li Yizhuo seemed to be able to see through a human¡¯s thought. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, do you still want to get out of this ce?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied,¡± I have to think of something as long as I¡¯m not dead.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you were just like me when I was younger. This is interesting. You have been asleep for 2 days. Take your time to recover today. There isn¡¯t ack of food and water in this ce. Tomorrow I would be assessing your standards.¡± said Li Yizhuo casually. After finishing his words, he left and went aside to repair his mech.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel was just beside it but it was damaged extremely badly.

    The ce where they were at was within a spaceship. However the surrounding had been damaged extremely badly. Outside the spaceship was a extremely huge sized rubbish pile. This had be the best refuge for them.

    Li Yizhuo would go look for food every day. This was the rubbish dump of the Zergs. There weren¡¯t just human things around. There were even some strange things from outside the Milky Way Gxy that would been thrown into this ce. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t ack of food and equipment. It was just that it was difficult to find alcohol.

    Li Yizhuo kept a bottle for Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng did not know much about alcohol, he would know that a 30-year PO was worth a lot from the daily advertisements he had seen. However, time was no longer an issue in this ce.

    The atmosphere in the Abyss was harmful to the humans. Therefore only Ability X users could enter this ce. However they couldn¡¯t stay for too long. As for where he was, it should be the deepest part of the Abyss. The exhaustion of the body was even greater. In fact, it could be said that just relying on Ability X might not be enough.

    Wang Zheng ate some things and drank a few mouthfuls of alcohol. The main rationale was to loosen his Qi channels and muscles. Wang Zheng did not need to get drunk. As long as he was alive and had his arms and legs intact, any environment would only strengthen his determination.

    Li Yizhuo was observing this kid while repairing his mech. He was truly a little surprise. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability to take things as it came was truly notmon. This wasn¡¯t just because of his existence. From Wang Zheng¡¯s calm eyes and his stable way of handling stuff, these types of inbred warrior qualities were truly notmon. He was especially impressed with the excitement seen in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Earth... had it be so strong?

    He had truly been away from the human world for too long and no longer understood the situation outside anymore. Li Yizhuo smiled while shaking his head. He happily repaired his ¡°brother¡± while humming a song from over 10 years ago.

    Wang Zheng was circting the Primordial Regression Technique. At the same time he was trying to regte his own condition. It was a pity that he did not have the full 64 Point de Technique. If he could use both of them at the same time, he would definitely be even stronger.

    The Primordial Regression Technique helped the body to get used to the surrounding environment. At least Wang Zheng did not notice how the space would harm his body.

    Moreover, there¡¯s a saying of taking thing as it came. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to expend energy on things that were beyond his control. He wasn¡¯t one to n his entire life out.

    Aplete recovery took half a day. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯tining about it. His body was still feeling a little weak and soon he fell asleep.

    When he woke up, Li Yizhuo seemed to be looking for something. Seeing that Wang Zheng was awake, he quickly kept the thing and revealed a smile.

    ¡°Kid, you recovered pretty fast. Mansuo has finally been able toe up with a working model of this sort of mech. It is a pity that it is damaged beyond recognition.¡±

    ¡°If there were enough materials around, I might be able to fix it.¡± replied Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Oh, you know how to repair mecha?¡±

    ¡°I minored in it in the past. I should be able to do it.¡±

    ¡°Interesting kid. It seems that you can already move and jump around. Let me bring you around and familiarise you with the surrounding environment first.¡± said Li Yizhuo. Although it was a prosthetic, it was clear that he had already gotten used to the metal rods and there wasn¡¯t any inconvenience in walking.

 Chapter 686 - Comrades in the Abyss

    <h4>Chapter 686: Comrades in the Abyss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The two of them walked out. Their station base had been decorated by Li Yizhuo. The Zerg did not manage the rubbish dump much. Obviously, they would only send their army down for a sweep if there was extremelyrgemotion. Therefore, this ce was also very safe so long as they maintained a low profile.

    As for the Zerg borne within the green swamps, they were in fact rubbish Zerg. They could even survive in any holes dug here. When Li Yizhuo couldn¡¯t find any supplies, these Zerg could be eaten tost through the days.

    Wang Zheng felt that the reason why Old Zhuo had aged so quickly was partly due to the environment. Another reason was likely because of the injuries that he had. He had lost too much Yuan Qi when he fell. However if he could still recoverpletely under such circumstances, the strength of Old Zhuo would likely not be weak.

    Although his external appearance was aging quickly, his skills were not affected at all. Wang Zheng could still felt that he was consciously suppressing his strength.

    There were such rubbish piles all around them. Some were even so high that it reached the cloud.

    ¡°The universe is truly too broad. We humans had thought that we were the center of the universe just because we had control of the Milky Way Gxy. This was not different from the past where the people on Earth thought that Earth was the centre of the Sr System and having a narrow field. If one had to name the number 1 strongest race among all, it would likely be the Zerg.¡± said Old Zhuo. ¡°Basically, one can witness part of the civilizations that they have destroyed.¡±

    Humans truly seemed to have the blessings of the gods. The Zerg seemed to have attempted to invade the Milky Way Gxy multiple times previously but had failed due to various reasons. This Abyss seemed to be a way to infiltrate the Milky Way Gxy but the Zerg had failed at the veryst stage.

    Maybe humans were truly the chosen ones in the universe. Putting it simply, however Old Zhuo was not optimistic about the current human military strength.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, although we humans are arrogant, this is in fact a form of ability. This is because it was the motivation force to turn dreams into reality.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Kid, it is clear that you have been brainwashed. If you can still maintain this way of thinking after 20 years, I would be convinced by you. Haha.¡± Li Yizhuo smiled and shook his head. He was also full of ambition like him in the past. However, this was truly what made humans unique.

    Wang Zheng looked at the surrounding in a detailed fashion and recorded down the spare parts that he could use. He wanted to assemble his own mech and modify the Golden Wheel. To do his job well, he had to sharpen his tools first.

    The two of them hung around for almost a day and Wang Zheng had a decent understanding about the surrounding environment. He could not hold back and ask,¡± Old Zhuo, since you have been here for some time, is there a way out of here if we wish to leave?¡±

    ¡°Haha, kid. I was wondering when you would ask. Not bad. I have been looking for a way to leave this ce all these years as well. I¡¯m not too clear about the spatial structure of this location. All I can say is that the higher existences of the Zerg have the ability to control the power of space. I once spent a year delving deeper but this ce seems to be without borders. Therefore this isn¡¯t a viable method to escape.¡± Li Yizhuo said.

    Wang Zheng also nodded his head. Even if he was not eaten by the Zerg, he would die from just walking.

    ¡°The Zerg would open the channels every once in a while to dump rubbish into this ce. Based on my observations, the moment they are dumping things, the entrance should be the battlefields of the Abyss.¡± said Li Yizhuo.

    Wang Zheng immediately understood. Currently, the only battle field between the humans and Zerg were in the Abyss. In other words, the other end of the channel was highly likely the front line of the battle field. Nheless, if he did not wish to die in this ce, he would have to take the gamble.

    ¡°We might have the thought of leaving this ce but it won¡¯t be that easy. Moreover, we only have once chance.¡±

    Old Zhuo was truly not hasty. He had already waited for so many years. The crucial thing was that this matter couldn¡¯t bepleted with just one person. It would require at least 2 people to do so. The rare opportunity had arrived and his standards weren¡¯t bad at all. Therefore, he had to be even more careful.

    Both of them had to first solve the problem of the mecha and Old Zhuo already had some thought about it.

    Looking at the spaceship debris that was piled up like a mountain, it seemed that humans had paid an extremely big price when they entered the Abyss. All they could see was just the tip of the iceberg.

    A typical old soldier would usually like to boast about his past. However, Old Zhuo did not have such a hobby. On the other hand, he was curious about Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. It was especially so as the rise of Earth was definitely not possible in his time.

    Wang Zheng had previously felt that Old Zhuo was detached from the happenings in the outside world for too long and did not have the inner qualities of a senior expert.

    However, Wang Zheng soon realized that it was he who was too tender.

    Oh d*mn. Old Zhuo was just trying to find out more about what he wanted to know before he began boasting. In the past he had...

    The year before the past he had... and the year before the year before the past...

    Student Wang Zheng soon changed from being calm to being tortured to being calm again. After all, he was going to be the underling. He had to fix Old Zhuo¡¯s ¡°Beggar¡± mech first.

    This mech was also assembled from the parts scrounged in the area. Moreover after all these years, it had undergone countless revisions and most of the parts had been changed multiple times. Nheless, the performance of the mech was still great. It was just that it was badly damaged again while trying to save Wang Zheng.

    ¡°In the past, all the ace pilots were all ace maintenance technicians. Only with a full understanding of the structure of the mech could one truly be a real mech warrior. Therefore to be a great doctor, one had to be a killer. Do you understand?¡± Old Zhuo wasn¡¯t holding back in showing off his own skills.

    One couldn¡¯t deny that Wang Zheng felt unconvinced initially. However, one would not be afraid of not knowing the stuff butparing the stuff they know. Old Zhuo really had the skills to back it. It was already godly to be able to slowly assemble such a ¡°modification garage¡± under these poor conditions.

    One could imagine that if he wasn¡¯t spending all his time researching his mech and looking for an exit route all these years, he would likely have gone crazy.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, did you add a thruster?¡±

    ¡°Obviously. The openings were always in the sky. We have to fly into the sky to have the chance to escape.¡±

    ¡°Wow! That¡¯s so cool!¡± Wang Zheng was surprised. As a maintenance technician, he clearly knew about the mainstream mecha used in current times. The army and the air force were still separate entities. Other than some super mecha, most of their abilities were separated. For a mech to be able to maintain flying ability and strong ground battle prowess, the technical content was too high. The costs would also be too high and it wasn¡¯t suitable for mass production.

    Obviously, specially made battle ships were an exception. After all, there was a great difference between fighting in zero gravity and fighting on the ground. From this perspective, Old Zhuo truly had some skills and wasn¡¯t just boasting.

    ¡°Actually, I cant recognise any of your mech¡¯s parts. My mech was modified by myself and I can maintain 5 minutes of optimal operation.¡±ughed Li Yizhuo. He was still satisfied by the surprised look on Wang Zheng. It would seem that even after over 10 years, his standards were still pretty great. This thruster was disassembled from the escape pod and it wasn¡¯t easy for him to find a few that was useful.

    Wang Zheng was also making his own calction within his mind. It was already not bad if the mech could maintain performance for 5 minutes. They would be able tounch an ambush at least.

    Old Zhuo¡¯s movement was not as convenient as a usual person after all. Initially, he was still afraid that Wang Zheng would not be helpful. However after some time, all he needed was some instructions and exnation. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t weak in this aspect as he personally liked it. No matter if it was disassembling or assembling a mech, he was good at it. It was just that Wang Zheng soon realised what was the difference between them.

    The dpidated and ordinary looking internals of the mech was truly amazing. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but swear. This was because for an assembled mech, it was actually rather easy to make a mistake. However looking at the interior connections and electrical circuitbinations, this was truly the work of a master. It would seem that Old Zhuo was still being a little humble now.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s surprised look, Li Yizhuo wasn¡¯t feeling great about himself. ¡°Kid, you aren¡¯t too bad yourself. If you can spot the difference between us, it would not be a gap for too long. After all, I have spent over 10 years of work in this aspect.¡±

    Surprisingly, this strange kid could actually understand what he had did. It would seem that he wasn¡¯t just simply a maintenance technician. To put it clearly, it would mean that he had done his own research.

    With such a good student, Li Yizhuo naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy and exined his modification process to Wang Zheng in details. The results weren¡¯t the most important. What was more important was how Li Yizhuo had made improvements step by step, correcting mistakes and finding the correct way of doing things. This was the most precious wealth.

    Wang Zheng was also intoxicated by what he heard. This young-old pairing were spending most of their time for the following days on adjusting this mech called the ¡°Beggar¡±. However under the strong request of Wang Zheng, Li Yizhuo had no other options but changed the name to Super Beggar...

    Wang Zheng was also intoxicated by all the knowledge he was learning. However, this was also inevitable. After all, this wasn¡¯t a mech he was familiar with. The Super Beggar was finally repaired after a while. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel was still a huge problem and he had to look for new spare parts again. Simply recing the damaged parts was not enough. He still had to equip it with a back-carried thruster. This would take a long time to look for.

    Afterpleting a day of work, the old and young pair were eating from canned food and drinking some alcohol. If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact they were in the Abyss, it sure felt like a pic.

    ¡°Kid, do you have a girlfriend yet? Pfff. You are truly not too shabby. My daughter should be a grown up by now. If you don¡¯t have one yet, I would rmend her to you.¡±ughed Li Yizhuo.

    Over the past few days, the two of them had gotten familiar with each other. ¡°Forget it.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, what do you mean by that brat? Did you doubt the looks of my daughter? I was the hunk of the spaceship in the past. Handsome and good looking wasn¡¯t enough to describe my looks!¡± Old Zhuo was furious about Wang Zheng¡¯s doubts.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to smile orugh. ¡°Great, its not that. Its just that I¡¯m currently still at the stage where I just broke up...¡±

    ¡°Broken up. Ah, it is great to break up. After failing for a few times, a man will be a pro!¡± Old Zhuo seemed interested in this topic and bugged Wang Zheng to share his story.

    After exhausting most of his time in the Abyss, age was no longer representative of anything.

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. In this distressed ce, being able to get out was still an unknown. He did not ask in details and Li Yizhuo did not exin in depth. Getting out probably was still only a possibility. A more likely oue would be that the two of them would fail in their attempt and die in the process. Therefore, there wasn¡¯t anything to hide.

    Wang Zheng told Old Zhuo about his first encounter with Aina till the final separation from her. Wang Zheng also finished a bottle of alcohol. Having said everything out, he felt much better. He couldn¡¯t tell Yan Xiaosu and the rest about this matter. Even though they were best friends, there would always be something that he couldn¡¯t say.

    ¡°How was it? Wasn¡¯t it a little grand and vigorous?¡± said Wang Zheng as he waved his hands while waiting for Old Zhuo¡¯sments.

    Old Zhuo was truly surprised and stunned for a full minute. ¡°D*mn kid, I was still intending to share with you about my glorious youth. You brat! You aren¡¯t giving me any chance to continue!¡±

 Chapter 687 - All Men are Born Equal

    <h4>Chapter 687: All Men are Born Equal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Even 10 years ago, the An Empire was still as strong. A poor kid from Earth dating the Princess of An seemed as though it was from a script.

    ¡°I wished that she was just an ordinary person.¡± said Wang Zheng. It might be due to the alcohol that Wang Zheng was also feeling a little emotional.

    ¡°You should not take this for granted. This girl isn¡¯t bad at all. If you can get out, be nicer to her.¡± said Old Zhuo. ¡°If she doesn¡¯t want you anymore, I would rmend my daughter to you.¡±

    Wang Zheng was feeling bottled up. If his daughter was really as great, she would definitely have a boyfriend. Moreover, who knew if he really had a daughter?

    ¡°I¡¯m not the kind who is clingy and will pester her. I have no other way forward aftering to this stage.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Old Zhuo shook his head and said, ¡°Brat, your EQ seems to becking. Since you knew she was the princess of An, you should have known that such a day woulde!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied,¡± I could endure all of this. However, there are still some baselines that shouldn¡¯t be crossed.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not talking about those things which are getting in your way. Im trying to say that you should work hard and let those who have looked down on you previously kneel down in front of you. What was that saying... All men were born equal. Everyone¡¯s lot in life is determined by their own actions. One should always strive to change their destiny!¡±

    ¡°All men are born equal!¡± Wang Zheng was also drunk. If he didn¡¯t know what to say, he wouldn¡¯t say it casually... it would only lower his status...

    ¡°After all, that was the meaning of that saying. In fact, it is just the beginning for the both of you since you have reached this stage. Aina has already made the first move but it seems that you haven¡¯t realised it yet.¡± Li Yizhuo was already putting on the attitude of a master.

    ¡°I¡¯m wish to hear about the details.¡± Wang Zheng was indeed lost in the situation. Could there be other possibilities?

    ¡°Come kid, pour some alcohol for the master. Actually, my daughter isn¡¯t bad at all...¡±

    ¡°Old Zhuo!¡±

    ¡°Eh, youngster. Don¡¯t be in a hurry. Moreover, my daughter... Alright, let¡¯s talk about the serious things. Why did you think that the An Royal Family would create a chance for the both of you, despite knowing that you are in the Elite Academy?¡±

    Old Zhuo¡¯s question had stunned Wang Zheng. Initially, they had tried all means to separate them and even were willing to send Aina to Antis.

    ¡°Think clearly about it.¡± Li Yizhuo drank a mouthful of alcohol slowly. He would not have to keep anything behind if things worked out.

    Was it because that I had agreed to it and therefore the An Royal Family no longer cared about it?

    Wang Zheng immediately rejected this thought. He wasn¡¯t that na?ve and the An Royal Family would not be too.

    That... Suddenly, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He already knew what the An Royal Family wanted to do.

    ¡°Do you understand it now?¡± Old Zhuo lit up a small section of his cigar carefully and took a puff with a satisfied expression on his face.

    ¡°Could it be that the An Royal Family wanted to test if we had really broken up?¡±

    ¡°Stupid!¡± Li Yizhuo did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°You all are still too young. The intention of the An Royal Family this time had nothing to do with you but this was a trial for Aina. The An Empire has a rather unique position in the Milky Way Gxy. A monarchical structure is behind the times but yet the An Empire is still so strong. The reason behind their strength is because their King and Queen have to be ruthless and see the country as their everything. The Royal Family and the Cab are all watching. Aina has to deal with you correctly to have the qualification to seed the throne.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while and nodded his head.

    ¡°Were you thinking that this girl was mouring for glory and wealth?¡± asked Li Yizhuo.

    Wang Zheng shook his head and replied,¡± Aina is not that kind of person. Moreover, chasing after a better life is the choice of every single person. I didn¡¯t feel that she was wrong.¡±

    In fact if that was really the case, things wouldn¡¯t be so troublesome.

    Old Zhuo spit out a smoke ring and said,¡± Therefore I said that the two of you were rather interesting. To the Royal Family, no matter what Aina chooses to do, the implications wouldn¡¯t be big. This is because if she did not pass the trial, the An Royal Family would then think of a way to get rid of you, the weakest point, and let her understand that as the sessor, she would have to make sacrifices. If Aina passes the trial, the An Royal Family would be more assured that the princess had be mature. We have to understand that what they were most afraid of was a ruler that would be affected by her own emotional judgment.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. He could feel it subconsciously. It was just that it wasn¡¯t as clear as what Old Zhuo had said. This was because this was a deadlock. His strength was not enough to change the rules of the game.

    ¡°The people of the An Empire are really scheming. Did you know why had they let Lin Huiyin back into the family?¡± Old Zhuo continued.

    Wang Zheng was clueless about this. Could it be rted to this matter?

    Old Zhuo was feeling a bit proud. ¡°This move is the finishing touch. The two scenarios that were mentioned previously could still be controlled. However if there was any unexpected thing such as Aina and you deciding to elope together or worse, if that results in an unsalvageable scenario, Lin Huiyin would be the second option. Once Lin Huiyin had witnessed this tragedy, she would then avoidmitting the same mistake!¡±

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt that Aina and Huiyin were a little pitiful. The title of the princess might have the huge authority to rule over the lives of many others but they had no control of their own destiny.

    ¡°Kid, I was getting a little envious of you to be able to meet such a great girl. Obviously, my daughter isn¡¯t bad too.¡±ughed Li Yizhuo. ¡°Aina as a member of the Royal Family would definitely have realized this scheme. Therefore she had to act and had to act it as though it was real. Obviously, reality and this lie might turn into one and the same. This is because if the two of you were to really get together, she must have sufficient respect and control or you have to be sufficiently strong.¡±

    Li Yizhuo¡¯s words seemed had ignited Wang Zheng. His eyes were gleaming with green light. Did he have to say such things? Why was he so stupid to not understand it?

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t get too excited yet. What I just said was just a possibility and that was the more optimistic scenario. However I felt that humans have to live for themselves. As a man, no matter what the results would be, you have to p those who looked down on you with facts. If you have the chance, you could even stomp on them instead. Everyone is born equal and we have to strive to change our destiny! This is what we call ambition!¡±

    In the end, Wang Zheng managed to hold back and did not spill anything. Striving to change his destiny was Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hobby. Wang Zheng had not expected that it would have be an inspirational slogan.

    He shouldn¡¯t be worried about personal gains and losses. Being himself was the right way to go. This would not change anything about Aina and him but had allowed Wang Zheng to be more at ease. The two of them were still young and if the results were failure, that would also be their fate.

    As for the An Royal Family, he would prefer to let these hriously stupid people do whatever the y want.

    ¡°The truth is that, my daughter isn¡¯t bad at all. Let me tell you...¡±

    ¡°Cough cough. Old Zhuo, you must be tired after all the work today. Rest well while I go look for materials. We will be modifying my mech from tomorrow onwards.¡± Wang Zheng could feel a headache whenever he heard the word ¡®daughter¡¯ now.

    ¡°Eh, the youngsters nowadays are reallycking patience. In the past...¡±

    Old Zhuo was still mumbling to himself. Student Wang had already escaped. There¡¯s no wonder why people said having an old person at home was equivalent to having a treasure at home. Their way of looking at things was truly sharper than the youngsters.

    Instead of whining about the unfair things and being overcautious, he would rather do what he had to do. Wang Zheng was at least confident in himself. That was right! There were some things that he couldn¡¯t change. For example, he might just be a ¡°bandit¡± from Earth. However, so what if that was the case. Who knew if a ¡°bandit¡± from Earth could be the master of the Milky Way Alliance. In these times, those who were brave were well-fed while those timid people would starve to death. There¡¯s only one word to describe it and that was to ¡ª act!

    The same growl could be heard from Yan Xiaosu in the faraway Tita Star.

    That¡¯s right! If he died in the process, so be it. There was only one word and that was to ¡ª act!

    Little Lucky Star had the opportunity now to be a first grade organisation in a single step. However, this opportunity was filled with unforeseeable risks. Jasper and others were fighting to be part of it now but had been fudged by the imposing manner that Yan Xiaosu had created. However if there weren¡¯t enough projects, a fall out in themerce industry wasn¡¯t umon. At that time, Little Lucky Star would have faced a major blow.

    However, would that mean that he shouldn¡¯t do it if there were risks?

    This type of opportunity might be once in a lifetime. Yan Xiaosu decided to charge ahead and took the gamble!

    On the TitaTitan Star.

    The visiting group with Ye Bingwen as the leader and KING Company as the main body had arrived. They received a warm wee from various parties.

    One could disregard themerce industry. The sess of the KING Company was a grand affair for humankind in the Milky Way Gxy. This was a big step for humankind to step deeper into the universe. If they could coborate with the KING Company now, they would have a headstart in the future.

    In the political scene, Governor Mu Sen and Lan Ling hade together. This was the highest level of ceremonies used for weing on TitaTitan Star. In the previous month, the Vice President of the Astina Federation had the same type of treatment when had dropped by TitaTitan Star.

    This released a strong signal that KING Company and the OMG Company from Earth had possessed strong trust by various parties on TitaTitan Star.

    The thing about trust on TitaTitan Star wasn¡¯t about the credit one had with his/her banks or about the amount of capital one could obtain. A rtionship that went beyond the importance of one¡¯s life was more convincing than any morous and flowerynguage.

    Yan Xiaosu brought a group of rich man to the starport. Jasper and his group of men were also excited. The position they were standing at now had deep meaning to it. They were close to the front rows and these were reserved specially for them.

    At their current level, the cing of the seats, position of the rows and the number on the seats had special meaning to them and released hidden messages behind it. Those who didn¡¯t understand would just be there for fun. Those who could understand would know about the meaning behind it. Their current position would indicate that they had gained the preliminary trust of the TitaTitan Star.

    Brother Yan was awesome!

    Other than those that had the strong support of their countries, their group of people could be considered as the first batch of businessmen that had received the trust from the TitaTitan Star. What were they depending on? The strong rtionship Brother Yan had with the officials!

    There was only one word to describe it. Power!

    Everyone was wearing a gentle smile. Truthfully speaking, they had things to say about apanying Brother Yan around previously and felt that they had borne huge risk. However at this moment, all the burdens they felt were left behind. Considering the investment they had made and the position they had achieved now, one could say that had already made great returns!

    Everyone could see the type of gazes people from the other circle were giving them.

    Haha, they were full of jealousy and hatred and seemed as though they might die of jealousy. Jasper gave the leaders of the 2 other cliques a faint smile. The feeling of walking at the front was great.

    Thepetition between these few cliques had always been very intense. It would seem that aftering to the TitaTitan Star, the results of thepetition had been finalised.

    Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t one who liked to drag his feet. After considering the worst oue, he became calmer instead.

    The ship that OMG was taking had arrived. They passed through the examination which was actually just a formality. From faraway, one could see Ye Zisu and her group walking out in a line. All of them were part of the OMG¡¯s team. The whole star port was locked down. The traveling of other tourists were all stalled as the OMG ¡®s team received treatment no different from a president of a federation.

    ¡°Baja! Wee!¡±

    Mu Sen walked up with a group of people to wee them and gave the salute that was reserved for the most distinguished guests of the TitaTitan people. This was a way of saying thanks to Ye Zesu for providing help to them when the people of Tita were facing their toughest challenge.

 Chapter 688 - Taking a gamble

    <h4>Chapter 688: Taking a gamble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ye Bingwen and Ye Zisu immediately returned the salute. At this time, Lan Ling also walked forward to wee them after Mu Sen. This would represent that the Lan Family had a close rtionship with the people of Tita now.

    ¡°Minister Ye, wee to TitaTitan Star. We have the same beautiful sceneries as on Earth in this Star. You would definitely like them. Zisu, you should stay for a longer period this time.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a definite.¡±

    Lan Ling and Ye Zisu had a rather private conversation and were signalling that she had some form of special attention from Lan Ling.

    A fewrgemerce organisations were looking at Ye Zisu with jealousy. However, there was nothing they could do. The TitaTitan Star now had power and confidence. They could choose whicheverpany they wanted to favour.

    Those that were more jealous were the ambassadors from various countries. They were already cursing in their heart. When they arrived in this ce while representing their countries, they had not received such a level of special treatment!

    However they were also speechless. What kind of rtionship did they have?

    They had a rtionship that originated from fighting together side by side in war! If you were to say anything, others could shut you up with just a sentence: When TitaTitan Star needed you, where were you?

    Investments in rtionships were priceless. It would be especially so when it was done when the other party needed help the most.

    When Jasper, P and the group of people saw these scenes, their heart started bearing faster. The rights to Super Gravity Energy Mineral!

    ¡°Brother Yan, if there is an opportunityter, you have to introduce us to Miss Ye!.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu patted Jasper¡¯s shoulders and said,¡± Don¡¯t panic, I will introduce you to her in the gathering tonight. We are only here to take a look and it isn¡¯t our turn to do so yet.¡±

    ¡°Yes, That¡¯s exactly what I mean!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled and said,¡± Rest assured. Don¡¯t forget that we are apany now and should be united as one. If there are benefits, no one will be left behind.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu started to act rich again but this wasn¡¯t on purpose. It was just that he could not appear too weak in front of these rich people.

    Being low key would also be dependent on the method. One shouldn¡¯t be so humble that people would step on you like you were a shadow. These people yed together most of the times and were real brothers who wouldn¡¯t backstab each other. However once it was about business, if you still treated them as nice people, one would truly be a fool!

    Soon, the reporters from Earth walked towards the party. Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu blinked at each other. Ye Bingwen smiled and stopped. He took the initiative to extend his hands to Yan Xiaosu and said,¡± Little Yan, why didn¡¯t your fathere this time?¡±

    ¡°My father is hosting the discussions for the new city. The timeline was too tight and he couldn¡¯t make it here. Please forgive us.¡± Yan Xiaosu immediately replied.

    ¡°Hehe, Great. Let¡¯s talk again at night.¡± After Ye Bingwen had shown his stand, he continued to speak with the reporters.

    Soon, they arrived at the outside of the Starport. The most luxurious team of cars were already in ce to wee them.

    Just when everyone thought that this wee ceremony was over.

    Honk¡ª

    Suddenly, the sound of the horn sounded, followed by the roar of the battle drums.

    Those who knew what was happening knew that this meant the Titan was arriving!

    Instantly, the whole crowd quiet down!

    Rara Durai¡¯s shadow appeared on the path. On the 2 sides of Rara Durai, there were 2 guards wearing armor on each side with heavy weapons in their hands. Behind them, there were 4 more guards who were hitting the battle drums and blowing the horn.

    The salute of the Titan!

    Rara Durai saw Ye Zisu instantly. She was the sister of Ada.

    It was the first time for many seeing the giants and they were in awe.

    Ye Bingwen took a deep breath and was finally able to suppress his emotions. Luckily, his daughter had told him about the various ceremonies of the giants previously. Therefore, he didn¡¯t embarrass himself this time. He followed the routine and expressed greetings to the Titan.

    Rara Durai had made a special trip for this. He couldn¡¯t appear for other asions as he wasn¡¯t in charge of those projects. However he knew that Ye Zisu would be here too. If he could appear, he would definitely be able to provide some assistance to her.

    All along, the Titan was the spiritual leader of the people of Tita and was in a superior position. His influence was widespread but he rarely had any interactions with the humans. When the vice-president of Astina Federation was here for a discussion, he only had a short conversation with the Titan on thest day. A lot of huge organisations with backgrounds had wanted to establish a rtionship with the Titan but didn¡¯t have a way to do so.

    This time, the Titan had taken the initiative to appear at the Starport. This was truly showing the highest respect.

    How good was their rtionships?

    Among all the people, Jasper and his group were the mostposed. With the example of Brother Yan previously, they felt that it was only natural when they saw what was happening now.

    The ambassadors from various countries were truly in awe. The eyes of those who could think fast flickered and were re-assessing Ye Bingwen and his group of people. This might be an opportunity for them to unravel the situation on TitaTitan Star. At the side of the people of Tita, the situation seemed to be imprable. However if Earth had a good rtion with them...

    During the dinner banquet, it was an open wee ceremony. The media, ambassadors from various countries, representatives of themerce realm had all received invitations. Ye Bingwen was enthusiastically sought after. Representatives from various ces had made it clear that they would fully support Ye Bingwen¡¯s discussions on TitaTitan Star. In addition, they also proposed multiple coboration projects to Ye Bingwen.

    Ye Bingwen could truly feel that it was different this time. Only when one was strong could he earn real respect. However when it was about coboration, his brain became calmer and clearer and as he handled the various aspects well. Following which, there would naturally be qualified teams to assess if there was a need for coboration. It was easy to imagine that the results of this TitaTitan Star trip would soon spread to the Sr System. This would greatly lift his influence in the Sr System. One should know that although the Sr System Federation was one of the 10 permanent members in name, the Sr System Federation did not have any influence on international affairs for a very long time.

    Soon, it was time for the private banquet. This was a small scale gathering and was held inside the mansion. Lan Ling, Mu Sen and others had already participated in it. In the eyes of others, this would be a signal for a closer discussion.

    The other people were a little jealous of Earth. TitaTitan Star had wanted to establish a friendly diplomatic example for all and the Earth had struck the lottery.

    Jasper and his group of people had also joined the gathering. These rights were enough to make those Commerce Organisations outside jumping in anger. The gathering itself wasn¡¯t anything much with the format being rathermon and wasn¡¯t extravagant in any way. There weren¡¯t even any beautifuldies who served alcohol. However, this had nothing to do with the format or the level of extravagance. It was all about connections. Those who could be part of this gathering were all those who could influence the direction of the Star in the future. As long as one could talk to these people and had a photograph together, he/she would be able to obtain many conveniences on the TitaTitan Star. If they could just obtain one or two pieces of news from this gathering...

    What was a business opportunity to earn lots of money? This was it!

    Ye Zisu took the effort to meet Jasper and his men. However with Yan Xiaosu¡¯s reminders before meeting them, student Ye was natural in behaving like a goddess.

    Everyone also realised that the Titan had treated Ye Zisu specially. Who had said that this group of people were idiots? Moreover, thepanies who obtained the rights to the Super Energy Mineral ores were OMG and KING Company and these were because of the genius designer in front of them. In addition, the spatial movement project was also the hottest topic for discussion in current times. The Sr System Federation had been tougher within the Milky Way Alliance recently. With the technology in their hands, they would also have the rights to speak.

    All these were rted to the girl in front of them.

    It was a pity that Ye Zisu did not give them the opportunity to speak much. After just a short meeting, she brought Yan Xiaosu inside to discuss about things and left the group of rich men behind by themselves. However, Jasper and the rest didn¡¯t mind at all. They didn¡¯t have such treatments on TitaTitan Star previously. Initially, they were only here to y. It was unexpected that they could achieve something here. The feedback from the internals of their organisations had already been received. Basically, it meant for them to be fully responsible.

    This had allowed these rich men to feel that they were valued for the first time. Moreover, they could even feel the surprise of those people inside their organisation who were looking down on them. This was truly too awesome!

    For this, they had to do a good job!

    Within the Abyss, everyone had encountered more than 1 wave of attacks. Moreover, the Zerg might ambush them anytime. Nheless, everyone had great performances. Some of them even started moving towards the inner areas of the Abyss calmly. They clearly knew that they had to struggle and outdo themselves. If their results in killing Zerg were great, they would definitely be valued.

    The top end resources in Elite Academy were also limited. Specialisation in mecha was one of them. To receive higher authorisation, they would then have to prove that they had the strength.

    Moreover, the news from headquarters were that there was already one student who went missing due to him being not sharp enough when faced with an emergency. No one knew whether the student was dead or alive now.

    Usually in such cases, if no one knew if he was dead or alive, he was basically dead.

    This person¡¯s name was Wang Zheng.

    Jiang Feng did not hold any taboos and did not make it clear to these young brats as they themselves didn¡¯t understand it clearly either. After all, the situation of Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be hidden and could serve as a reminder.

    The trials would continue. When most of the people heard of the news, they were on higher alert. At the same time, it had dispelled the thoughts of those who wanted to enter deeper into the Abyss blindly. Their brains were clearer now. If it was easy for them in a 1 vs 1 or even 1 vs 2, it didn¡¯t mean that it would remain the same in the future. The deeper they went, the greater the danger.

    As a warrior, a clear judgment of one¡¯s battle strength was also important.

    One had to say that the reminder of Jiang Feng was timely. These students were all full of confidence.. Moreover, after limatising for a few days, they would have felt that the Abyss was only so.

    However for those who knew Wang Zheng, they were in shock. When Olivios heard about it, he was truly stunned. This was because he believed that this sort of stuff would never happen to Wang Zheng given his ability to think on the spot.

    However, even if it was so, Olivios only had a moment of doubt. When a target disappeared, Olivios was looking for his next target like a wolf.

    Achilles found it hard to believe but the environment he was in didn¡¯t allow him to think too much. He did not really see Wang Zheng as an enemy. Even if there waspetition between them, it was only for motivating himself and lifting himself higher. Achilles¡¯ ability to see the big picture was much broader. He felt that it was a good sign for the development of Sr System with the rise of so many people. He felt that the stronger Wang Zheng, Lear, Lie Xin and the rest were, the better it would be. This was because they all represented the Sr System. However, he had not expected Wang Zheng to meet with a mishap at the first stage of the Sr System Federation moving forward.

    Lear was undoubtedly the happiest when he heard of this news. However, Lear was also the one with the strongest doubt. Would Wang Zheng die so easily?

    It was a clean ending that he died. Although he had already set his goals further, Wang Zheng was someone who gave him a headache previously. It might be better for him to disappear.

    Lear also continued to move deeper. His Ares Art was really suitable for this environment. One had to practise his cultivation technique every day. However, it didn¡¯t mean that there would be improvement. Most of the time, it was to maintain the current form. However when he was in the Abyss, Lear could clearly feel that the Ares Technique was improving. It was as though this world was created for him. One had to grab firmly every stage of change of any cultivation technique. This was because they were hoping for such moments when they were practicing every day.

    As for Fatty Luo, the news of not knowing if Wang Zheng was dead or alive had awakened the sleepy fatty.

 Chapter 689 - Qualities of a soldier

    <h4>Chapter 689: Qualities of a soldier</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Student Luo Fei was also enlightened. After arriving at the Abyss, the fatty had really aplished what he had said. Other than a Zerg which saw him as it was lost, he had never battled again. All he did was just to sleep after eating and eat after waking up. When he had nothing to do, he would just stare at the gloomy sky and go into a daze. It was as though the clouds were just like beautiful women and time was wasted in such a way unknowingly.

    It was till he had heard of this news that hiszy eyes flickered with a sense of helplessness. He sighed, ¡°This is what life is about. It is hard to remain foolish.¡±

    He was once a heroic figure. The fatty had also once thought that Wang Zheng had the abilities to reach the sky. This had nothing to do with his stand... Nheless, what could he do about it?

    He decided to continue to sleep.

    Meanwhile in the abyss, the two of them still had different views on the modifications of the Golden Wheel and no one was willing to give in during the confrontation. Specifically, Wang Zheng wanted to maintain the battle capabilities in the air even if that would mean the flight time would be reduced slightly. As for Like Yizhuo, he felt that there was no need for such battle capabilities. The key was to be able to run fast to increase the chances of escaping. This also involved the modifications of certain key parts.

    However through their quarrels, both of them realised that the other party knew his stuff well. In the end, the decision was to maintain a certain level of battle capabilities since battling was inevitable. Taking a step back and analyzing the situation, even if they could sessfully escape this ce, they couldn¡¯t be sure that the exit would be the stationed base of the humans. They mightnd in the middle of a Zerg¡¯s nest. That would be killed. The truth was that the safest thing for them to do was to do nothing. However, it was clear that this wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, I realised that you really have some skills. What was your position in the past?¡± asked Wang Zheng as he was cleaning. Yizhuo wasn¡¯t from the Elite Academy but he had graduated from the Milky Way Military College. Although Wang Zheng did not know about the standards of the Milky Way Military College, he found that Li was truly an expert. This wasn¡¯t just limited to mecha. His knowledge on outer space and the Zerg was also plentiful and much better than Wang Zheng in many aspects.

    Over the years, he hadn¡¯t been cking and had been recording the situation of this ce. At the same time, he had researched the new breed of Zerg and analysed the Zerg¡¯s development based on the endless rubbish the Zerg had been transporting to this ce. The Zerg had been transporting things from external races. Some failed Zerg would also be thrown into this ce.

    To do this would requirerge amount of knowledge in the field of biology. Wang Zheng had seen the records made by Li Yizhuo and they were rather professionally done.

    Although Old Zhuo liked to boast about himself, he had never talk about the position he held and was wearing an awkward expression. Heughed and replied, ¡°I¡¯m obviously someone awesome. I was at least at the level of chiefmander.¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. S**ew you! A chiefmander at the age of just slightly over 30? ¡°Only a ghost would believe you.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, kid you are a frog in the well. Hurry up andplete your mech. Made sure to take care of the details and don¡¯t drop the chains at this crucial moment.¡± said Old Zhuo. After which, he walked slowly to his hammock, took out a new cigar and started smoking it with his eyes closed.

    Wang Zhengughed. Debates spurred improvements. This was the first time he saw someone who was soplete. Due to his age and body conditions, Wang Zheng was embarrassed to ask Old Zhuo to spar. However Wang Zheng could tell that Old Zhuo¡¯s operating standards was definitely not bad. He also had his own understanding in other aspects. These were things that Wang Zheng did not encounter before.

    The research on the Abyss done by Old Zhuo was very important and this had to be brought out together this time. It was hard to determine their exact location within the Abyss but there was an aspect that the Zerg was simr to the humans. The humans had been conducting their research about the Abyss and the Zerg had been looking for a way to break out from the Abyss.

    There wasn¡¯t anyone who was able to enter into the depth of the Abyss previously. Although this might be a rubbish dump of the Zerg, it was still part of the core area. Wang Zheng noticed the importance of Old Zhuo¡¯s diary at the thought of this.

    The truth was that Li Yizhuo was also observing Wang Zheng. Other than being as unlucky as him, his qualities and personalities weren¡¯t bad and he was reliable. He was also of simr age as his daughter. It was a pity that from the looks of his, he was only interested in the An princess. In fact, what was so great about princesses? The title was a burden to the person. Living was about the practical things. Real happiness was actually having a home of his own.

    One would only realise after they lost it. Old Zhuo carefully took out a photograph. This was the only evidence of him still living. All of a sudden, his eyes went blur. He had truly... grown old.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, I had a thought. If we could mass produce such mobility devices on mecha, we would be able to earn big bucks!¡± Wang Zheng was working hard when he suddenly roared.

    Old Zhuo kept the photograph carefully and lighted a cigar. ¡°Obviously we could create an additional equip-able device to deal with someplicatedndscapes or handle some special missions. It would be a great idea. However, this is my patent!¡±

    ¡°I knew it! When we get out of here, let me introduce you to a friend. Her family is in the business of manufacturing mecha and she is a genius designer herself. This device is still a little too bulky and would have lots of room for improvement.¡±

    ¡°Kid, all you were thinking of was to take advantage of me? Shouldn¡¯t you look at the conditions in this ce?¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s not be so particr. If there are great things, it is only natural to benefit our own people.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    This device was the work of Li Yizhuo under helpless circumstances. However, it was true that there was a lot of room for improvements. Moreover, once this device was marketed out and proven useful, it would definitely sell well. The crucial thing was that Wang Zheng had also thought about the applications of the Super Gravity Energy mineral to this device. This would be the key to solving the problem of it being too bulky.

    Tsk tsk. Wang Zheng was feeling rather good at the thought of being able to make money. Tyrant Su was most afraid of days without money. After witnessing the way Ai Xiaolu, the real tycoon, spent money, he suddenly felt that the benchmark for bing a local tycoon seemed to be set really high in recent years.

    Li Yizhuo was truly impressed with Wang Zheng¡¯s attitude. When he was just here, he had consideredmitting suicide on multiple asions. He was able to live on due to the things that he missed and the upleted wishes he had. However, Wang Zheng seemed to be here for a holiday and seemed to be not worried about not being able to get out of this ce at all. This kid did have some manliness and the qualities of bing a soldier.

    ¡°Kid, what are your ambitions?¡± Li Yizhuo asked the overly excited Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 690 - Handsome man

    <h4>Chapter 690: Handsome man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Ambition?¡± Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment. Heughed and replied,¡± the truth was I did not think much about it. I only like being a mech warrior and believe it would continue to be so.¡±

    ¡°Haha, so it was to just be a mech warrior. To make it clearer, it was to continue doing one simple thing. It seemed that you have already understood the truth.¡±

    ¡°Cough cough. Old Zhuo, it is a little hard for me to get used to youplimenting me in such a way.¡±

    Li Yizhuo smiled. ¡°However, if there would be a day when you realised what you had been insisting on was destroying what you believed in, would you still be able to continue insisting on it?¡±

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little lost and kept silent. ¡°Old Zhuo, what you have just said was a little bitplicated and I didn¡¯t really understand it. Nheless, I¡¯m a simple man and just want to do what I wish to do. As long as I¡¯m happy, I will be fine.¡±

    Li Yizhuo looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s smile and inevitably felt a little emotional. There were many people in the past who were just like him. However, life wasn¡¯t an ideal world. The world of a warrior was simple and that was to follow orders. In fact, that would be the most blissful moment as everything could be obtained through hard work. However, there would always be the day when everything would change. He had wanted to continue talking but did not after giving it some thought. It wasn¡¯t time. If there was a day this kid had reached that stage, he would understand it himself.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, what are your ambitions?¡±

    ¡°Me?¡± Old Zhuo smiled. ¡°It was the same as you in the past. Since we are on this topic, I was way more handsome than you when I was younger! I was what others would call suave. Wherever I went, I was the leader. My ambition was to be the most famous and handsome general.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. ¡°Whether or not one bes famous isn¡¯t important. The way of the king is to be able to always do what one wishes to.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. You were able to understand this concept just a little earlier than me. In your heart, would the Earth be more important or was the Sr System? Alternatively, would the Milky Way Alliance be more important to you?¡± asked Li Yizhuo.

    No one had asked him this question before and Wang Zheng was taken aback by the question.

    ¡°It would likely be dependent on the situation. Firstly, I¡¯m a human. Following that, I¡¯m a member of the Earth Federation.¡± said Wang Zheng as he pondered for a while.

    Li Yizhuo nodded. ¡°You were able to differentiate it rather clearly. However, you have to remember that no matter what, this is just symbolism. You are only one person and don¡¯t have to shoulder much. Our shoulders are too narrow and can¡¯t take on so much. Being the hero would definitely be more disadvantageous than just being the good man.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed heartily. Deep inside him, Wang Zheng was still willing to be the hero. ¡°Old Zhuo, we are not afraid of dying. It wasn¡¯t just me but some of my close friends too. Since we have decided to be soldiers, we are already prepared. Living is about having a gutsy and dynamic life!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not feel that Old Zhuo was afraid of death. On the contrary, Wang Zheng respected Old Zhuo. Only a real soldier could disregard death in a desperate attempt to find a path to survive. In this d*mn ce, dying would be much easier than living on. Moreover, Old Zhuo had been conducting research on the Zergs all along.

    ¡°A gutsy and dynamic...¡± Old Zhuo¡¯s eyes seemed to be covered by the smoke.

    ¡°Oh damn, Yizhuo. You aren¡¯t being kind to us. How could you just be the captain of the ship?¡±

    ¡°This kid has created new history in the Milky Way Gxy Military Academy by bing the youngest captain of a spaceship! F*ck. I am still a vice captain even now. It would be hard to continue living on like this!¡±

    ¡°I could just ept that you were born handsome. I could ept that you managed to court the most beautiful women in the College. I could also ept that you have be the captain of the ship. But why did you make us your underlings now. I¡¯m not doing it!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Shunzi, you should just resign yourself to your fate. Our lives from now on would likely be under his oppression. However Yizhuo was still someone who deserves our trust. Since he had snatched the title of the number 1 captain, we could still be the strongest fleet in history!¡±

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s have a toast for the most handsome captain!¡±

    ¡°Old Zhuo, I am done with the basics. I¡¯ll be taking a walk around.¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s stamina and vitality were much better than Old Zhuo. Moreover, he had the help of the Primordial Regression Technique.

    ¡°Be careful and don¡¯t walk too far away. If you were to die, I would be escaping by myself.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t curse me! I have always been lucky.¡±

    The Golden Wheel had been restored. Wang Zheng was going to test out the performance to prevent problems from popping up at the most crucial moment.

    The mech had been equipped with silencers by Old Zhuo and the effects were great. The Zerg did not hold much interest with the rubbish dump. As long as one did not go directly to them, they would usually not care about it. Hearing from Old Zhuo, there were only 3rge scale mobilisations over the years.

    Wang Zheng knew that Old Zhuo was a little emotional. After all, he was getting old and it was natural for him to reminisce a little more when he could see the opportunity to escape soon. Wang Zheng felt that this was also a great opportunity. Technology had advanced rapidly over the past decade. Although Old Zhuo¡¯s body was exhausted, he would definitely be able to recover with appropriate conditioning. Even if he couldn¡¯t recoverpletely, he could at least get prosthetic legs and would be able to move like a normal person. He could even find his family.

    Looking at the sky, Wang Zheng felt that although this was a fresh environment, he would not be able to take it if he had to stay here for extended period of time.

    Since he was here, Wang Zheng did not intend to return empty-handed. He wanted to understand the situation in this ce and obtain first hand information. He opened up the map that Old Zhuo had sent him. If the human army was to ever kill their way here, this map would be a priceless treasure.

    The Zerg probably didn¡¯t expect such a situation to ur. These devouring Zerg weren¡¯t of the highest level. They were able to create a space with devouring qualities within their body and could disregard the type of matter and began digesting them. Under normal circumstances, objects that were devoured would not be able to resist. However there would be exceptions in rare asions and this type of Zerg could only throw such things out. The space they threw the stuff out was random but this rubbish dump of the Zerg was one of the locations.

    At the thought of this, Wang Zheng also felt that if he could capture some of these Zerg alive and brought them back for research. He might really be able to find the coordinates of this ce.

    On the battlefield of the Elite Academy, the other 39 warriors still had ster performances. It was a fact that the unlucky and strange case of Wang Zheng had urred. Under normal circumstances, they would be able to survive at the edge of the Abyss with their level of strength. Jiang Feng wouldn¡¯t have conducted such trials if they weren¡¯t able to do so.

    Half a month had passed but there was still no news of Wang Zheng. Moreover there wasn¡¯t any reaction from the positioning device ced in the mech. Basically, Wang Zheng could be deemed to have no hopes of surviving.

    This news wasn¡¯t secret to those who were participating in the trial. However, it was still not announced by the school. Only some of the news had leaked out through smaller channels that there seemed to be someone who was taking the trial that had disappeared. This didn¡¯t cause amotion among the students. As the school they were in was military in nature and were even Elite Academy, the person only had himself to me for not training his skills well.

    In fact, Jiang Feng had long wanted to give up but he couldn¡¯t withstand the torment of Butcher. It wasn¡¯t just Butcher. Even Gail had caused a greatmotion over it by giving Jiang Feng a scolding directly in his face. Some of the other Professors also expressed their concerns. It was then that Jiang Feng knew that this kid had greater potential in the scientific world than being a soldier. He felt that he had really been duped this time. Jiang Feng wasn¡¯t very happy about this in his heart. After all, once Wang Zheng had decided to be a soldier, he had to have the resolve to die. If he didn¡¯t have it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve anything. Gail and the rest could only panic without being able to do much. To sum it up, they wanted to see him whether he was dead or alive.

    Jiang Feng and rted workers didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. These old men were hrious to talk about seeing the corpse with the Zerg.

    However Gail and the rest seemed to be sure that Wang Zheng did not die. This kid looked like he was lucky and didn¡¯t have the looks of someone who would die early... what was this about? The authoritative figures in the scientific world would actually believe in this?

    From another perspective, they were indeed concerned about Wang Zheng and even Jiang Feng had to show them respect. He still sent a patrol unit to conduct searches around the area of the disappearance. At the same time, he had informed the front line units. He could only try his best and do what he could.

    In this sort of d*mned ce, even if he could survive by sheer luck, living on would also be a huge problem on its own.

    Student Wang who was deemed as hopeless by Jiang Feng was well-nourished at this moment. He was observing the surroundings constantly with Old Zhuo through a telescope.

    Did you see that? It was just like those things. It was a pity that the things that were thrown down weren¡¯t from our ce.¡± said Old Zhuo.

    There were severalrge size Zerg in the sky and they looked just like balloons. Below them were long tentacle like things. Random and messy things would be thrown off from the sky.

    ¡°What you meant was for us to rush up and dive through their mouth?¡± asked Wang Zheng. He wasn¡¯t silly and obviously wanted to return alive.

    Old Zhuo nodded his head. ¡°However, we would likely still need a chance moment and we won¡¯t be sessful if we miss it. What would follow would be based on luck. ¡±

    Looking at the transport Zerg in the sky, Li Yizhuo¡¯s gaze had started to shimmer with light. It was as though the wrinkles of his face had rxed a little.

 Chapter 691 - Old Zhuo Makes His move

    <h4>Chapter 691: Old Zhuo Makes His move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Student Wang Zheng perked up. ¡°I was just waiting for you to exin.¡±

    Old Zhuo smiled. This kid was full of vigour. ¡°The first thing was to ensure that the rubbish being thrown out were from our world. It was only so that the other end of it would be our world.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s natural. We have to wait when it is time to wait.¡±

    Old Zhuo took a puff of cigar and continued,¡± The second thing is that it would be a given that the Zerg would be attacking us when we were rising up the sky. We can¡¯t have the mentality to keep fighting. There are not only Grade 2 Zerg here and even Grade 3 Zerg might appear. If a Grade 3 Zerg appears, we would definitely be dead if we were to be entangled by it.¡±

    Wang Zheng frowned. He had not seen a Grade 3 Zerg previously. Moreover, he had only experienced a Grade 2 Zerg in the World of Saints. As for how real it was whenpared with a Grade 2 Zerg in reality, it would still require some verification. Grade 3 Zerg...

    ¡°The third thing is all about luck. This is the most important factor.¡±

    Old Zhuo said. The truth was that the n was actually very simple. It was to just charge upwards and dive into the stomach of the Zerg. After which, they would leave their lives in the hands of fate.

    Wang Zheng also felt that the oue was a little blurry. The so-called n was just this? It felt as though they had to depend on luck from the beginning to end.

    ¡°This. What if we ended up in the same ce after entering it?¡±

    Old Zhuo rolled his eyes and said,¡± That was the reason why I said we have to depend on luck for everything. We just have to take the gamble or you might want to go and ask the Zerg about where they would be sending the rubbish.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not retort but pondered seriously over it. ¡°Actually I feel that this isn¡¯t beyond control. I had a teacher who once said that space was in fact a door. These Zerg probably have the innate ability to control 2 doors with 1 of them to the battlefield of the Abyss and the other to where we are. Even if we are not able to open the door, if we could understand it better, we would at least be able to choose which door to enter.¡±

    Old Zhuo smiled and replied,¡± Do you know how to open the door?¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°If we were to die in the process, so be it. We still have to at least give it a try so we would know. After all, we are already in a desperate situation.

    Old Zhuo shook his head and said,¡± It would be too easy to die. If I wished to die, I wouldn¡¯t have to wait till today. You have to leave this ce alive. Even if we have the chance now, we shouldn¡¯t act in a rush. Before the opportunity arrives, let me first measure the standards of a kid from the Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, you can¡¯t be serious about it right?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? So you dared to belittle me just because I have been crippled for years and was much older?¡± Old Zhuo raised one of his eyebrows and stared angrily at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What are you saying? If you want a fight, you got it. I also wanted to experience the standards of the Milky Way College. However if you are to loseter, don¡¯t say that I don¡¯t respect the elderly!¡±

    ¡°D*mn. If I were to thrash you, don¡¯t say that I am bullying the young.¡±

    Both of themughed heartily. The three conditions that Li Yizhuo had mentioned previously were all casually made up. It would be great if it would be that simple. The whole process would require detailed preparation. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s battling prowess would also be extremely important. Otherwise, the whole n would still end up in failure in the end.

    Both of them operated the mech quietly forward. Li Yizhuo had more than 1 nest. This was something that he had learnt from the Zerg. His supplies were also distributed across the heap and this was all preparation for the worst case.

    ¡°It is spacious enough in this ce and we can fight without concerns. The silencing effects are also better.¡± said Old Zhuo. This was the interior of a space ship. Even if the battle caused some sound and vibration, they would likely not be transmitted outside. This ce was spacious and surprisingly, the key thing was that the electrical system could still barely operate and this provided some form of lighting.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel had already made his preparation for battle. After a round of modifications, Wang Zheng had the confidence that it would not be any worse than a new mech.

    Old Zhuo was using his ¡°Super Beggar¡±. This mech was too heavily pieced together with different pieces. However, Wang Zheng did not dare to belittle him. After all, this might be the ssic case of looking bad but full of quality. All the things that were used for the internals of the mech were scrapped from high quality machines.

    The Golden Wheel was missing one wheel. Wang Zheng took a beam saber as recement. As for the other parts, they were easily replenished. It was too difficult to find another golden wheel and the difficulty of forging another by himself was too high. Moreover, thepatibility of it would not be great and would feel extremely bad in one¡¯s hand. Wang Zheng could only hold a wheel in one hand and a sword in the other. However from the perspective of performance, the Golden Wheel wasn¡¯t suitable for this type ofbat.

    Old Zhuo also drew out his beam saber slowly. ¡°Kid, show me what you got!¡±

    Once he held the beam saber, Wang Zheng could feel that all the pores around his body had opened up. He wanted to determine the skills of Old Zhuo first lest he might cause some undesirable things during the fight.

    Rub...

    The Golden Wheel directly rushed out. Although its back was equipped with an flying device which made it a little bloated, Wang Zheng quickly found his bearings.

    Facing the Golden Wheel, it was clear that Old Zhuo was also interested in its capabilities. He did not dodge the beam saber but directly swung towards the golden wheel which had been thrown out.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes turned stern. The opponent¡¯s beam saber had notshed out. Yet the key thing was that the Golden Wheel was sent flying directly. This would mean that the other party knew just how to stop the rotating force.

    A real Pro! This technique... The attention to the details in his move was truly what a person who had undergone over hundreds of battle would have.

    ¡°Kid, stop trying to test the waters. If I couldn¡¯t even stop you, we would have no hope of leaving this ce.¡±ughed Li Yizhuo. He also felt a little emotional. Although this kid was brazen with his words, he knew how hard he should strike. However as a warrior, sometimes it would be better to not think so much.

    After the previous strike, Wang Zheng had some ideas in his mind. The wheel of the Golden Wheel struck out once again. However the feeling this time was clearly different from the previous time.

    Li Yizhuo¡¯s eyes also contracted. The momentum this time was clearly different. There was a distance of a sword between them but the golden wheel was flying at high speed towards Li Yizhuo. Although Li Yizhuo did not understand the Golden Wheel, he understood from his experience that this type of mech fought from a middle distance. Honestly speaking, once it could not control the movement of the other party, it would be the type that wouldn¡¯t be too great or too poor. However Wang Zheng still dared to fight within such a close range.

    However, Li Yizhuo almost couldn¡¯t withstand the next attack. As the golden wheel was deflected, Wang Zheng had already retrieved it in close range. He released it almost without any dy. He had already defeated countless people with this attack. Although it was only a wheel, the destructive force was still terrifying. Moreover, he could even increase the destructive capabilities of the wheel if he wanted to.

    Li Yizhuo demonstrated defensive abilities none of Wang Zheng¡¯s opponents had before once again. He was thinking of all the ways to disrupt the path of the returning wheel. At the same time, he was making it harder for Wang Zheng to retrieve the wheel. However, Wang Zheng could always determine the ending point in the first instance. No matter how difficult it seemed, it all seemed to be a casual movement to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little grateful about this flying equipment. Although it was a little bulky, it was very appropriate for the Golden Wheel. This was because the Golden Wheel did not need to continuously move around the battlefield and mainly focused on receiving the thrown wheel. With the flying equipment, he could easily move into position and even... leap into the air to catch the wheel.

    The Golden Wheel struck directly from mid-air. Boom...

    Under the consecutive attacks, if it was another opponent, he/she would already be at the end of his/her wits. Although it was dangerous, the defensive core of Li Yizhuo did not change. This was truly an experienced warrior. Even if he was to die, it would be because of his opponent forcefully breaking his defense with strong attacks and not because of mistakes.

    The beam saber pointed at the rotating golden wheel. No one knew what magical tricks did Old Zhuo used. The golden wheel entangled violently with the beam saber.

    Rumble...

 Chapter 692 - Practice Makes Perfect

    <h4>Chapter 692: Practice Makes Perfect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The beam saber vibrated and the golden wheel was knocked away embedding itself into the wall.

    After a round of exchanges, Li Yizhuo could feel his blood boiling too. Although the previous strike might look simple, the exhaustion on him was extremely huge. There were probably only a small handful of people who could use such a move in the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    Wang Zheng was truly stunned by Old Zhuo¡¯s move. This was definitely not an Ability X. He had thought that he waspletely in control after the consecutive attacks initially. It would be the case under normal circumstances. Unexpectedly, Old Zhuo was able to understand the control of the golden wheel and executed this twirling sword y.

    All attacks had their set of moves. No matter how weird, fanciful or if was constantly changing, there would always be some clues. It was just that others could not understand them in a real battle. The strong attacks of the Golden Wheel were for suppressing the opponent using high frequency attacks which were full of explosive force and rotational damage. From the moment it connected, it would not give the opponent a chance to retaliate and the barrage of attacks would not stop until the opponent was dead.

    However what Wang Zheng witnessed today was of apletely different level. What Old Zhuo had demonstrated was solid battle foundations and unreasonable suppression.

    Wang Zheng smiled. It would be interesting from this point onwards. It was a pity that he only had one wheel. If two wheels were to strike at the same time, he wasn¡¯t sure if Old Zhuo would be able to handle it.

    Suddenly, the left leg of the Golden Wheel seemed to be pulled by something. The mech immediately tried to shake it off but the Beggar had already moved towards him. The beam saber shed towards him in an instant. Just when Wang Zheng tried to defend, the control of the mech seemed to be disrupted. After a dy, he tried to move backwards again.

    Ability X!

    It should be an Ice attribute Ability X. However, how could it be so silent???

    ¡°Hehehe, kid. This is the micro-control of a B rank Ability X and is the difference between a formless attack and one that can be physically observed.¡±ughed Old Zhuo. It was only then that Wang Zheng realised that the Ability X was flickering and was executed over space. It was simply hard to defend against an attack like this.

    Wang Zheng could not achieve this level of micro-control. This was also an eye-opening experience for him that Ability X could also be used in such a way. He could only release his entire Fire attribute Ability X to cover the surface of the mech. Although the rank of it wasn¡¯t as strong as Old Zhuo, he still hadn¡¯t reached the stage where he couldn¡¯t do anything about the opponent¡¯s moves.

    However, the difference was shown this time. With his level of mastery, the exhaustion of his opponent would at most be 10 percent of his. Moreover, the rank of his opponent¡¯s Ability X was still higher than him.

    Old Zhuo was chatting as he moved his Beggar closer to suppress Wang Zheng. It was as though it had been a long time since he had the chance to bully a small kid and he seemed extremely happy. As for Wang Zheng, he had never been suppressed in such a way before.

    All along, he had been known for his physical techniques. Although everyone had said that Ability X was strong, he didn¡¯t feel so. However he was able to experience it this time. In fact, when one could maximise the micro-control of Ability X, it would be simr to physical techniques. Everything would be decided by the details and wasn¡¯t about purely about the quantity.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel was sent flying backwards. With Old Zhuo¡¯s disruption, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t fight properly at all. He wanted to control the tempo but physical techniques were still slower than Ability X. It was especially so as the mobility of the Golden Wheel wasn¡¯t sufficient and couldn¡¯t seize the initiative like the Wind God or the Phantom King. Once he had lost the golden wheel, he could only take the beating.

    Old Zhuo was stunned slightly. The force in the previous hit shouldn¡¯t be that great... Something was wrong.

    The direction where Wang Zheng was sent flying was towards the golden wheel. The Golden Wheel pulled the golden wheel out from the wall directly.

    Old Zhuo was rather happy instead. ¡°Kid, you truly are sly. If you have any ultimate moves, feel free to use it. Tsk. If the Elite Academy X couldn¡¯t beat the Milky Way Military College, it would be rather embarrassing.¡±

    ¡°Old Zhuo, how could you even say this when your Ability X is only of B rank. Watch out! Windme Wheel!¡±

    Wang Zheng shouted as his interests doubled. This was a rare opportunity to spar with a real pro.

    The golden wheel started spinning rapidly while being engulfed by mes. Folowing which, Wind attributed element was added into it. The ming Wheel was truly awe inspiring. This was an ultimate move using 2plementary elemental attributes. However Wang Zheng¡¯s...

    Bang...

    The me extinguished instantly. The Beggar had already struck. To be showing off his Ability X in front of a top-notch Ability X user... Even Old Zhuo would not do so. He had to cool the arrogance of this youngster.

    Rubbing...

    The beam saber missed its target. The Golden Wheel executed a dodge with and high frequency steps. Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber shed down with a back hand.

    Old Zhuo was also a little surprised and blocked it with his sword with a back hand.

    Boom...

    Old Zhuo¡¯s face had changed. This kid specialised in physical techniques!

    Leaning Landslide!

    Rumbling...

    Wang Zheng almost connected instantly. What was supposedly a sure-hit move did not strike the Beggar but waspletely stopped by a thickyer of ice shield. Using the momentum, the beggar immediately retreated.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not continue fighting. Rest. Time for a rest.¡± mumbled Old Zhuo. ¡°Kid, so you specialised in physical techniques!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. The truth was that his Ability X wasn¡¯t that bad. This type of Wind and Fire Combination Ability X was rather eye-catching. However, it seemed not enough in the eyes of Old Zhuo. Wang Zheng also had to admit that the way Old Zhuo used his Ability X was the way of the King. It was simr to the realm of physical techniques that he had achieved.

    ¡°I had trained my physical techniques a little more as I always couldn¡¯t master the micro-control of Ability X.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. Kid you are only a student from Huang Grade ... Wait, what did you say? You were from Huang ss 7?¡± Li Yizhuo opened his mouth widely. ¡°D*mn, a kid that knew Combination Ability X could only make it to Huang ss 7? How brutal is the Elite Academy now?¡±

    The reason why Old Zhuo wanted to freeze the ming Wheel was because the destructive force of this move was too great. Although the silencing and anti-vibration effects of this ce were rather good, it would also cause a hugemotion. This type of move couldn¡¯t be withstoodpletely.

    ¡°During the examination, they were only examining the control of my Ability X. I was weaker in this aspect.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°That¡¯s what I was saying. Kid, your physical techniques are truly terrifying. Physical techniques and Ability X should beplementary. You can even use a Combination Ability. Based onmon reasoning, you should be an expert in both.¡± Old Zhuo couldn¡¯t understand part of it. Having multiple Abilities in itself was representative of one¡¯s potential. Moreover Wang Zheng could already use a Combination Ability X but how could his foundation be so weak? Everyone started from below and moved higher. As for him, it was the opposite.

    However after listening to Wang Zheng¡¯s exnation, Old Zhuo was still dumbfounded. Wang Zheng was someone who went on this path halfway through and surprisingly had not attended the Academy X. He was truly a strange case to be able to reach this stage by taking the unconventional way.

    Old Zhuo had finished asking but Wang Zheng was full of questions. ¡°Old Zhuo, what Grade did you belong to? How did you do that just now?¡±

    Old Zhuo was using ice freeze. It was clearly not a special ability but surprisingly it was more stealthily than special abilities.

    ¡°Me? In terms of battling prowess, I¡¯m probably of the Earth Grade with Mid grade B rank Ability X. I didn¡¯t specialize in battle therefore there¡¯s nothing much to see.¡± Old Zhuo was surprisingly humble. This had almost caused Wang Zheng to spit blood as this made him who specialized in battle look extremely bad.

    ¡°How do you ssify one to be Earth Grade? Was Mid Grade B rank Ability X the benchmark?

    ¡°The key isn¡¯t this but on one¡¯s control of Ability X. Once you enter B rank, to increase the strength of one¡¯s ability X bes even harder. Therefore, the key is about control.¡± said Old Zhuo. ¡°Techniques like the Windme Wheel of yours should not be used often on the battlefield. This is because it will exhaust you and you don¡¯t have any follow up. Other than that, you will also be easily targeted.¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what else to say as he really had no other solutions. With his understanding of physical techniques, he clearly knew that moves like these were extremely exhausting.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, give me some advice.¡±

    Old Zhuo rested on his mech, took out a cigar and lighted it. After spitting a few circles, he said,¡± Looking at your age, it is already something incredible that you have had such achievements. Did you ever think about the fact that Ability X isn¡¯t something that can be achieved in one go. In fact, you probably understand this reason. Physical techniques and Ability X are simr. If you spend the time and effort you had spent on physical technique on Ability X and bnce it out, you would definitely have some rewards. One more thing, Ability X is way more important than physical techniques in the Abyss. An Ability X with insufficient destructive force would always require double the effort for the same job no matter how strong one¡¯s physical techniques were.

    Wang Zheng nodded. Thinking about t, he had spent much more time and effort on physical techniques than on Ability X. As he was morefortable with physical techniques, it had further affected this aspect. Recently, all his efforts were spent on Atomic Burst which was the epitome of physical technique. It seemed that he had strayed. He had been thinking that mastering Knife¡¯s Edge Technique was the solution and had forgotten the root of the problem.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng was thinking about it seriously, Old Zhuo also smiled. It was rare to see someone who had these abilities at his age that would calm down. If it was him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so too.

    ¡°In fact, there is a trick to it.¡± Old Zhuo took huge breaths to purposely tease Wang Zheng. However this kid wasn¡¯t panicking. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Practice makes perfect!¡±

    The truth was that other than having talent, being enlightened and others, there was an unparalleled reasoning ¡ªPractice makes perfect!

    The reason why his physical techniques had reached this stage was entirely because of the hell-like repetitive training from Bonehead.

    When it was about physical techniques, he instinctively relied on progressive steps. When it came to Ability X, he had been thinking of taking short cuts. Student Wang was able to see it suddenly.

 Chapter 693 - The Battle in the Backyard

    <h4>Chapter 693: The Battle in the Backyard</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Li Yizhuo had sunk into deep thought. Wang Zheng¡¯s strength was indeed great, but it was hard for him to demonstrate it in the Abyss. In this ce, one would need sufficiently strong Ability X to attack and defend. It seemed that he was a little over the moon in the past two days and had forgotten about the most importantponent.

    However, with a change of thinking, at least they still had a chance. Wang Zheng¡¯s talents and strengths in various aspects weren¡¯t bad. Since he had waited for so long, it wouldn¡¯t kill him to wait a little longer. There would only be one opportunity. If they were to act rashly, they might just end up wasting all their effort.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, keep your stuff. Let¡¯s go out for a while. I want you to see something.¡± Li Yizhuo knew that he had to keep calm. He had been too anxious over this period of time and had subconsciously treated Wang Zheng as someone with equal strength as him. This kid had indeed given him such vibes and had all-rounded knowledge in various aspects. He was also full of confidence and wasn¡¯t afraid of death.

    ¡°What? To go out at this time? Weren¡¯t we waiting for an opportunity in this ce?¡±

    Li Yizhuo smiled and replied, ¡°There are endless battles at the front line and we would have ample opportunities. It was only a matter of time. You have to understand the situation of the Zerg. At the same time, you would need to strengthen your Ability X.¡±

    In the physical techniques aspect, Wang Zheng did not have any problems. Li Yizhuo wasn¡¯t from the Elite Academy but from the Milky Way Military College. The ability to fight with the space ships was equally important although it wasn¡¯t the main focus. The Milky Way Military College ced more emphasis on being able to see the big picture andmanding ability.

    Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo piloted their mecha and started their journey. ording to Old Zhuo, if everything went well, they would probably still need over 10 days to arrive at the destination. This journey was a little far. Although it was just the rubbish dump of the Zerg, it was still filled with danger. Other than some wild Zerg, there were also Zerg patrol teams. These were all the things that had to pay attention to.

    For Wang Zheng, this journey was a very good opportunity to learn about Ability X. In the aspect of physical techniques, he was a professional. However, it was a once in a lifetime opportunity to have an Earth Grade pro right in front of him.

    After understanding Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he also tried to teach him everything he knew. This was different from when Wang Zheng was in the Elite Academy. The process of learning from every master was a priceless treasure and would not be taught to others. The only exceptions were if one was a closed door disciple or was of the same family or close kin. This was something that even the Academy X couldn¡¯t do. This journey was the time for Wang Zheng to be reacquainted with Ability X. All of these were Old Zhuo¡¯s true understanding of Ability X.

    As the only ce where Wang Zheng had some influence, this ce wasn¡¯t as peaceful as it might seem. There weren¡¯t any eternal enemies. There were only eternal benefits. The reverse was true too.

    The Lan Family wasn¡¯t a united group. With different desired benefits, naturally they would have their own vested interests.

    Obviously Lan Ling wouldn¡¯t be able to suppress it. The advantage of a family was the close knitted rtionship. During excavation, this would guarantee survival and bing stronger. However, the disadvantages were clear too. Since the passing of the ¡®crisis¡¯, some members within the Lan Family were already unhappy with the current situation. Naturally, Lan Jiang was the one who bore the me. He had taken responsibilities for everything that had happened previously. This was clearly deceiving himself. However, some members within the Lan Family seemed to be able to hypnotize themselves into believing that Tita Star was able toe so far because of them. With such a huge credit but without the corresponding position on Tita Star, there would obviously be lots of grumbling. Lan Ling was also clearly inept in handling these things. All she could do was to try tofort both sides.

    ¡°The FD Project has been suspended? Don¡¯t panic Elder Mu Sen. There might be some misunderstanding? Let me go back and rify things.¡± After hanging up on the regrmunication with Elder Mu Sen, Lan Ling grabbed her hair. She was having a headache over this project now. Project FD was the Lan Family¡¯s new researchb for the new model of mobile armour. Lan Jiang was responsible for it previously. With the retirement of Lan Jiang, this project was going to be in control of another old member, Lan You. At the same time, he was grabbing the people of Tita by the throat and was using military strength as leverage for the rights to speak.

    Other than Project FD, Lan You still controlled many of Lan¡¯s family properties. The Lan Family needed this old man¡¯s cooperation in various aspects on the TitaTitan Star. When facing the major crisis previously, Lan You had been giving his all and cooperated with the Lan Family in general. When the Lan Family was facing an existential crisis, the tribesmen still cared about loyalty. However with the situation on TitaTitan Star turning for the better, there were more opportunities for making money. How could the external people be allowed to earn them while the Lan Family which had been excavating this ce wasn¡¯t allowed to?

    If Lan You was only a single person, it wouldn¡¯t be as bad. The problem was that he represented many voices of the Lan Family. The members internally had been rather unhappy with Lan Ling and believed that Lan Ling was siding with the external people. The Lan Family had been developing TitaTitan Star for a long time. This was simr to rearing one¡¯s child just so to allow her to be the bride of an external party. They should be the masters of TitaTitan Star. Within themselves, they had been unhappy with the giants. In their eyes, the giants were a group of barbarians and were only deserved to be yed by them and became their ves.

    Lan Ling had no choice but to look for Lan You herself as a show of respect for his identity.

    ¡°There must be something important when the busy headmaster still made time to visit this bad tempered old man. Since we are in the same family, let¡¯s do away with the courteous words and go straight into the topic.¡± Lan You clearly was prepared. The face full of wrinkles was wearing a confident smile.

    Lan Ling knew that it wouldn¡¯t be an easy conversation today. However, she still had to do it.

    ¡°Senior, for other things, we can be a little more causal. I also have the benefits of the family in my mind. However, Project FD is different and is rted to the deeper cooperation of the people of Tita and us.¡±

    Lan You smiled again, ¡°Headmaster, the people of Tita would only listen to Mu Sen. As for what we need to do, I¡¯m clear of it in my mind. For the Super Gravity Energy Mineral ore, the Lan Family has too small of a share now. This can¡¯t go on. Moreover, didn¡¯t you realize that Mu Sen was scheming against us by nurturing another power? This is creeping into the Lan Family¡¯s bottom line. We have to give him a warning that the Lan Family is still in charge of the Tita Star.¡±

    Operations of Project FD had been going well. The Lan Family had been making the mobile armour that the giants used all along. However Mu Sen wasn¡¯t showing them respect. He was trying to raise another power to rece the Lan Family?

    To sum it up, the Lan Family wasn¡¯t dumb. The results of bring ungrateful would be that both parties could forget having a good time.

    Moreover, what ticked Lan You off the most was the distribution of the shares in the Super Gravity Energy Mineral ore. As the de facto ruler of the TitaTitan Star, they had only been allocated such a small portion!

    Mu Sen¡¯s side was obviously panicking. With the development of TitaTitan Star, more and more people of Tita noticed the strength of the human technology and were getting used to the multiple times increase in battle strength brought by the use of the mobile armour.

    To suspending the development of mobile armour at this moment would be equivalent to choking Mu Sen at the throat. This was to allow Mu Sen to understand that if he wanted to be in the position of governorfortably, he would have to give the Lan Family the treatment they deserved.

    Lan Ling tried to persuade helplessly, ¡°I would fight for the benefits of the Lan Family. Moreover senior, you should have seen that the Lan Family¡¯s momentum going ahead had been very strong. We need to learn how to walk before running. There would also be problems if we expanded too quickly. The reason why the Lan Family is here today was also because we were taking small and solid steps one at a time. What is before us now is all illusory after all. ¡±

 Chapter 694 - Crafting Ones Own Cultivation Technique!

    <h4>Chapter 694: Crafting One¡¯s Own Cultivation Technique!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lan Ling had spent all her efforts on Tita Star. It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t doing so entirely for the Titatitan Star. The benefits of the family were also within her considerations. However, her position affected her way of thinking. Sitting in the position of the head of the family, what she saw was the bigger picture and not the benefits in front of her. The members of the Lan Family still couldn¡¯t understand that their position in the past was a result of the support of the people of Tita.

    In the end, Lan Ling still couldn¡¯t convince Lan You. The manner with which Lan You imposed himself made it clear that he wasn¡¯t just an individual but was representing a group seeking benefits. Lan Ling had been soft previously and didn¡¯t take the best opportunity to reorganize the internal situation of the family. This was also a grave mistake.

    With regard to this oue, Mu Sen felt helpless but still showed Lan Ling that he could understand. The truth was that among the people of Tita, the situation was simr to the Lan Family. During a war, different tribes could get together to go against the external threat. However once peace had returned, it was a different case.

    Moreover, human civilisation had brought some influence on the people of Tita. The unity of the people of Tita all rested on the Titan. If there was no Titan, it would also be troublesome.

    However, all these were within the expectations of Mu Sen. The maturity of any Star would undergo various kinds of incidents. It would be better for problems to erupt earlier because he had already thought of a solution. Now was a great time to establish the business rules on Tita Star.

    On the second day, once the news of Tita Star requesting for proposals for the giants¡¯ mobile armour had spread, it attracted countless military corporations¡¯ attention. This was definitely a great opportunity to forge a good rtionship with the people of Tita!

    Little Lucky Star Investment Company had also made various preparations. The truth was that all they werecking of now were projects. Thepany wasn¡¯t incorporated just for show.

    ¡°Once Brother Yan made his move, it wouldn¡¯t be ordinary to target such a big project once we were here.¡±

    Jasper was bootlicking Yan Xiaosu out of habit. Humans were animals that were easily affected by their habits. The current Jasper would feel bottled up if he didn¡¯t speak with Yan Xiaosu once a day. If they could really take the project, that would be really awesome.

    Yan Xiaosu had smiled. ¡°We still have to rely on OMG regarding the main design while we are responsible for the bidding project.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. That was obvious. With Brother Yan¡¯s connection, winning the bid was just an easy task.¡± Gabre also stuck closely to Yan Xiaosu. After waiting for the opportunity for so long, it was finally going to be here.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face changed and said, ¡°This is an open bid. No one can be sloppy. To tell you the truth, the Governor has told me that connections are ultimately just connections. To win the bid, we will still need to have the ability. Obviously if the conditions were simr, they would prioritise considering us.¡±

    Jasper and the group were taken aback. When he saw the bidding project, he had thought it was almost a done deal. Unexpectedly, they had to still rely on themselves to win the bid...

    Wouldn¡¯t this be too much for them?

    One should know that the other firearmspanies all had a long history. They were either reputable names in the Milky Way Gxy or had the backing of some major country and symbolised the will of that country to bid. If one did not have any connections and was sandwiched between these big yers, it would be equivalent to navigating in the open sea without apass.

    How could they win the bid?

    Could it be that for this bid, they were onlypeting in name but the real fact was about participation? Was their purpose to make thispetitive environment even moreplicated? Were they here to rally for the people of Tita and further lift the standards of the other firearmspanies?

    Thinking this way, the few of them were more epting of their fate. There would definitely be huge investments in the bidding as this was inevitable and part of the n. On Titatitan Star, there weren¡¯t any investments that would more worth than investing in the rtionship with the people of Tita. Were the true intentions of those firearmspanies really about making money from the orders of the mobile armour? To put it bluntly, only about 30 percent of their intentions were to make money from the orders. The other 70 percent were for their rtionships with the people of Tita.

    ¡°What does Miss Ye think...?¡±

    ¡°She is currently designing the armour. We don¡¯t not need to worry about this and all we have to do is to show that we are serious about this bidding andplete our tasks.¡± said Yan Xiaosu as he waved his hand with a firm expression. The truth was that he wasn¡¯t sure of anything too.

    Thepetitors for the mobile armour were too strong this time. Moreover, the Lan Family was making some moves within this. If they weren¡¯t careful, they might offend the Lan Family in addition to not being able to forge a good rtionship with the people of Tita.

    Moreover, what worried Yan Xiaosu now was that Ye Zisu was already within the tribe of the people of Tita at this moment. It wasn¡¯t the tribe that was open to external people but one that was rtively shut in and conservative tribe. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem right?

    This was a crucial step. Although Yan Xiaosu might looked convinced from the outside, the truth was that he didn¡¯t knew what to expect inside him. Ye Zisu was great in designing mecha. What about battle armour?

    In addition, even if her mecha designing standards were top notch, she wasn¡¯t the best. The temptations of the Tita Star were enough to attract the most talented designers over.

    Looking at the rxed expression of Jasper, Yan Xiaosu had a little headache. He knew that the other part must have thought that he was just saying things in a glorified way...

    Nesonda River tribe.

    Ye Zisu suffered the coldest treatment she had since arriving on Titatitan Star.

    The room allocated to her was beside a stream. It was on and by the mountain by name but the truth was that it was so humid that it wasn¡¯t for a person to live in. Ye Zisu walked out of the room and realised that most of the Tita people who had brought her over had disappeared. They had ran off rather quickly. She smiled as she already made spiritual preparations before she came. She also knew that the whole Nesonda River tribe was waiting to see her make a joke out of herself.

    The Tita people within the Nesonda River tribe still were wary of people. This was also the reason why Ye Zisu chose toe to this ce. Internally, the reason why some Tita people were willing to ept the humans was purely because their Titan had epted the humans. This didn¡¯t mean that they could really ept the humans.

    However, Ye Zisu chose this ce for the exact reason. This tribe was very representative. Before the open bidding, Mu Sen had alreadymunicated with Ye Zisu. Mu Sen was clear that Ye Zisu was the representative of Wang Zheng. However, Mu Sen had many things to worry about. He spoke with Ye Zisu and she was able to understand that to unite and strengthen the Tita Star, the work to be done had just begun.

    Therefore, Ye Zisu hade with the rmendation of Mu Sen. Considering that she was affiliated with Mu Sen and the Titan, the people of Tita were then willing to host her. However, what Ye Zisu needed was for them to ept her. This was... hard. Even the Lan Family wasn¡¯t able to achieve it. Nheless, Ye Zisu wanted to give it a try no matter what. This was because she knew clearly the importance of Tita Star. This would be the most important main base camp for Wang Zheng to do huge things in the future.

    Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo were walking throughout the journey. This was also the first time that Wang Zheng understood the situation within the depth of the Abyss. This rubbish dump of the Zerg was huge and broad and there were weird things being thrown down from time to time. A lot of these things were not heard or seen before. This would mean that the opponents of the Zerg weren¡¯t just humans. They had been fighting on multiple lines all along. No one knew which civilization was so unlucky.

    Old Zhuo was also rather surprised by Wang Zheng¡¯s vitality and ability to understand things quickly. Along the journey, Old Zhuo did not hide anything. There wasn¡¯t such a need too. He exined the key points on the micro-usage of Ability X to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation in this aspect couldn¡¯t be considered as poor. Rather, it waspletely zero. The way he used his Ability X was entirely based on instinct. However, due to his strong physical techniques, some of themon way of teaching in the Academy wasn¡¯t suitable for him at all. This would probably be simr to those geniuses that didn¡¯t take the usual path.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, what you meant was for me to focus on researching Combination Ability X?¡±

    ¡°Everyone¡¯s direction of Ability X is different. What I have told you is only suitable to me and is what I had concluded over the years. They are only suggestions for you and would definitely help to raise your ability a little. However, you would still need toe out with your own set of attacking and defending move sets in the end. Combination Ability X is the most terrifying among the regr elespiritual attribute Abilities and would require a certain level of mastery to be able to use. You can already control it now and therefore this must be strengthened.¡± said Old Zhuo. Seeing Wang Zheng was able tobine the ¡°Wind¡± and ¡°Fire¡± Ability was enough to surprise him. When he knew that Wang Zheng had once used the extremely explosive Combination Ability of ¡°Fire¡± and ¡°Ice¡±, Old Zhuo almost fainted.

    This was because it was said that only when one had reached the Heaven Grade could one dabbled into this level of control. This move could result in a self-explosion if one wasn¡¯t careful. He had no idea what Wang Zheng¡¯s body was made of.

    Wang Zheng was seriously listening and absorbing Old Zhuo¡¯s suggestion. Throughout this journey, Wang Zheng was very grateful. There were many detailed things that bothered him and he couldn¡¯t ask others about it. People around Wang Zheng had Ability X that was worse than him. Old Zhuo could be considered as a great teacher and friend to Wang Zheng. Moreover, he did not had the arrogance of a typical master and most of his way of thinking had considered Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. This would probably be how a real pro would look like.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your physical techniques were really strong. The ancient martial arts of Earth were indeed mystical. Physical techniques and spiritual strength have never been standalones and wereplementary. Although I do not really understand Cultivation Techniques, all changes wouldn¡¯t differ from the core. You could apply such feelings on your control of spiritual strength. Obviously I am only giving you a suggestion. As to whether it would work, you would still need to figure it out yourself.¡±

    Old Zhuo said cautiously. When Wang Zheng heard those words, it was as though he was suddenly enlightened.

    All along, the Primordial Regression Technique had brought him great strength. However, after breaking through the first level, he had not been able to improve. When his physical techniques became stronger, his Ability X would also be stronger. At the same time, there would be requirements on the body just like what Old Zhuo had said. He was a ssic example of focusing on training his Ability X which eventually aided his training on the body.

    de Point Techniques... Did this thing really exist? Even if it existed, it was probably something that he could not obtain. He had already understood that feeling and had mastered the Primordial Regression Technique. Why shouldn¡¯t he give it a try?

    This was a process of reversing the logical way of thinking. He knew the effects of the de Point Technique and knew about the cirction of the Cultivation Technique. Now would be the time to link both of them together.

    Wang Zheng could feel his heart beating faster. However, he also knew that the dangers within it were extremely high. This was equivalent to modifying the Cultivation Technique. He had already understood the dangers of Cultivation Techniques when Charcoal adjusted his Cultivation Technique previously. However once he had thought of this idea, it was hard for Wang Zheng to restrain from taking such reckless action.

    Luckily, he was in a dangerous environment now and it wouldn¡¯t really matter.

    However, if Wang Zheng was rational, he would not be Wang Zheng.

    The thoughts of trying were growing as quickly as wild grass. Along their journey, there wasn¡¯t any battles. Old Zhuo clearly knew the routes at the back of his hands. He was mainly responsible for introducing Wang Zheng to the situation in this ce.

    If the two of them could get out sessfully, the Milky Way Alliance would definitely think of a way to re-enter this ce. However, even if they would have the technical conditions, Old Zhuo¡¯s age would probably make him unable toe back once more. Old Zhuo knew it himself. No matter how advanced technology was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to replenish lost vitality. Therefore, he had to make preparations for rainy days.

 Chapter 695 - Exploding Bug Cave

    <h4>Chapter 695: Exploding Bug Cave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng said out his thoughts aloud, he had already thought through a lot. There was also an advantage in trying it out now. If there was any ident, there was at least one Ability X master around. The freezing ability itself had the effect of calming one down.

    After knowing about Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts, Old Zhuo was also speechless. This kid was simply a maniac. ¡°What you are going to do is suicidal. You are already in such a dangerous ce and yet you want to try out such a dangerous activity.¡±

    ¡°Since we are already in danger, there¡¯s no harm with a little more danger. Moreover, I feel that if I could achieve a breakthrough, my strength would also increase. This would be beneficial to our escape n. Otherwise, I would likely be burdening you still.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. Although he understood most of the details, he stillcked the training and it was unlikely that he could improve his Ability X rapidly. To damage the Zerg in the Abyss, one would still need to depend on their Ability X. It was especially so to the Grade 2 Zerg.

    If it wasn¡¯t because of Old Zhuo¡¯s ns, Wang Zheng might have tried it out on the spot. However, he was able to control such urges in the end. After all, he would still need to wait for an opportunity after returning from this exploration.

    After 10 days of journey, Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo finally saw their destination point.

    They could see from their naked eye that in the area not far away, the colors were starting to brighten up and wasn¡¯t as gloomy. The feeling Wang Zheng got was that it was a different realm. Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo parked their mecha in a more hidden location. They walked till the edge of the cliff andy prone on the ground. The world seen through the telescope had made Wang Zheng speechless.

    That was a low-lying area and seemed just like a canyon. There were densely packed Zerg biting and battling one another. The whole region was divided into more than 10 areas. Although there weren¡¯t clear boundaries, the Zerg seemed to know the boundaries and only fought among themselves within the circle. Their crazy looks were just as though they were in a real battle.

    ¡°Could it be that the Zerg were also training their soldiers?¡± Wang Zheng swallowed his saliva. Although he knew that the reproductive ability of the Zerg was their number one ability, this was still too wasteful.

    ¡°This was their way to evolve. By allowing the same species to fight and swallow each other, the final survivor would be the gic temte. This was how the advanced Zerg came about.¡± said Old Zhuo. The wind in this ce was getting piercingly cold. The bloody smell had also be stronger. This had caused the old injuries on him to start to ache vaguely. ¡°Take a few more looks and carve it in your mind. Wang Zheng, you have to remember this no matter what it takes, we can never allow the Zerg to breach the Abyss!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze had started to look further. There were many Zerg that he had never seen or heard before. He had seen quite a number of Zerg in theb of Butcher. However, those couldn¡¯t be seen in this ce. This would only mean one thing. Those Zerg that humans had captured were just cannon fodder in the army of Zerg. It might be that the main target of the Zerg now weren¡¯t humans.

    And yet the humans had been feeling great about themselves.

    In an evolutionary field, it was filled with round tentacled monsters. If these Zerg were to appear in front of the humans, they would definitely be considered as intelligent Zerg with low battling capabilities. However...

    Those huge Zerg had ws like steel whips. Whenever the ws hit the ground, there would be a mark left on the ground. These Zerg might look round but they were still very agile. Looking closely, they werepletely suspended in the air.

    Several hundreds of Zerg were tangled together with their ws whipping around. However with arge siren, the Zerg went crazy. Rumbling...

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. What the hell were those things???

    These tentacled monsters spit aser cannon-like thing from their mouths. Instantly, countless energy cannons shot outwards in the surrounding area. Those Zerg which were battling in the surrounding areas were swept clean.

    This wasn¡¯t the same as the energy cannon of the humans but was undoubtedly a kind of energy weapon. Moreover, it was highly corrosive. The rocks which were hit by the energy cannon had all melted and giving off a green smoke.

    After a period of rage, surprisingly, there were still over 10 tentacle monsters alive. These tentacle monsters started to shimmer in blood-red light.

    ¡°These things are evolving.¡± said Old Zhuo. With regard to such scenes, Old Zhuo wasn¡¯t like Wang Zheng who had never seen the ¡°world¡±.

    ¡°Evolving to Grade 3?¡±

    ¡°Grade 2.¡±

    Student Wang was dumbfounded. This damned thing was only a Grade 1?

    ¡°There are too many species of Zerg. The same Grade 1 Zerg which we have seen before might have very different abilities here. Obviously if the Grade 1 had strong abilities, it would be more terrifying when it evolves. Although we do not know what methods they use, it should be a kind of energy absorption and could be ssified as an area of biological engineering that we have not dabbled into.¡± Old Zhuo was also an expert and so was Wang Zheng. Although biological engineering wasn¡¯t what he specialised in, he still had a general view on it after listening a lot from Butcher.

    After a round of rage, those surviving tentacle monsters suddenly quietened down while the other Zerg in other battle ground started to scamper.

    Just when they thought that the Zerg would engage in a fierce battle again, an earth-shattering sounded from afar.

    The area where Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo were at could also feel the vibration in the ground. Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes contracted. In a distance... there seemed to be something...

    In just a moment of thought, the ground suddenly exploded. An unknown thing emerged from it. All the tentacle monsters were instantly shaken. The energy cannon of the tentacle monsters fired towards this monster almost simultaneously.

    However these previously peerless cannons were sucked in by the monster. After which, the tentacle monsters were eaten by the huge sized monster behind them one after another.

    The monster dived back into the hole after devouring all the tentacle monsters and disappeared without a trace.

    ¡°This thing.... What grade was it...¡±

    ¡°It should be a... Grade 2¡± Old Zhuo wasn¡¯t certain too. He had not seen such species before.

    Lightning-like digging speed while having an extremely strong ability in absorbing and resisting against energy beams. Moreover, its attacking move sets weren¡¯t limited to just this.

    Wang Zheng had the same thoughts as Old Zhuo and that was to never allow such monster to leave this ce.

    After the monster disappeared, densely packed Zerg started swarming out again and continued this brutal evolution process that only the Zerg could achieve.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was like well-forged steel and yet he could feel chills up his spine.

    Both of them sat on the floor with their back facing each other. After taking huge breath, they managed to calm themselves down. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±

    Old Zhuo said. He had brought Wang Zheng so far to let him see the real core area of the Zerg. Moreover, this was definitely just the tip of the iceberg.

    ¡°We weren¡¯t going to go deeper to take a look?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Old Zhuo pointed ahead and said,¡± We will be out of the rubbish dump if we progress further.¡±

    Without additional exnation, Wang Zheng could understand it. The Zerg¡¯ feeling about rubbish dump was simr to the feelings humans had about rubbish dumps. Once it was at the boundary, with just the two of them, the Zerg would eliminate them within minutes.

    This scene had truly shocked Wang Zheng. However, it had also strengthened Wang Zheng¡¯s resolve to attempt to create his Cultivation Technique!

    He wanted to establish his own 8 Point Cultivation Technique to train his Ability X!

    The foundation originated from his Breathing Technique and Primordial Regression Technique. This could be considered as standing on the shoulders of the giants. Cultivation Techniques were created by humans. If others could do it, why couldn¡¯t he. Even if it didn¡¯t work, there should always be at least the guts to try it out.

    To go against such Zerg, depending on physical techniques would be hopeless. One had to have sufficient Ability X to caused damage or kill it.

    On their way back, there wasn¡¯t much interaction between the 2 of them and it wasn¡¯t as lively. Clearly, they were under a lot of stress after seeing the situation with the Zerg. If they didn¡¯t understand, it wouldn¡¯t bother them. However once they knew about it and after knowing about the behaviours of the Zerg, the Abyss was really not a great ce to be.

    The humans were still busy exploring to obtain the technology and resources that the Abyss provided. However, wouldn¡¯t this be giving the Zerg an opportunity? Considering the space devouring Zerg and the method the Zerg used to transport things, it was clear that they had their own understanding of space technology. Without which, the Zerg wouldn¡¯t be able to expand across gxies.

    Although the humans had established the Milky Way Alliance, the truth was that there were still a lot of unknown ces within the Milky Way. The Zerg was probably the number 1rgest race in the whole universe.

    In the past, humans had secured victories in the battles with the Zerg and were able to control the Milky Way tightly. Wang Zheng now felt confused about this result. How could the reinforcement teams of the Zerg not arrive?

    Going and returning from the trip took close to 20 days. However, this had also given Wang Zheng a different understanding of the Zerg from others. He no longer had the mentality of underestimating the Zerg. What he had to do now wasn¡¯t simply to get out alive but also to bring out this valuable information.

    Looking at Old Zhuo¡¯s determined expression, Wang Zheng suddenly understood what had supported Old Zhuo to remain living till now. This was definitely not just feelings for his close family.

    It wasn¡¯t those that always talked about heroism that made one a soldier.

    It might be because Old Zhuo had not visited that ce for some time, after returning to their base, Old Zhuo started organising his things again. His escape n had to be revised. This was because once they hadunched the attack, there might be such unexpected changes. Just one such change would be too much for them to handle.

    Wang Zheng started to understand his own spiritual world. It was the first time that he had examined the Primordial Regression Technique so seriously. The truth was that Primordial Regression Technique would have a certain level of effect on his spiritual strength. It was just that it focused more on training the body. What he needed was to understand the part that would affect his Ability X specifically and to strengthen this portion. Alternatively speaking, it was to derive something out.

    Although Wang Zheng was brave, he wasn¡¯t silly. He knew that changing one part would affect the rest and he had to consider over and over again. Old Zhuo didn¡¯t stop him too. Considering the circumstances, it would be better if Wang Zheng was stronger. It was especially so if he considered the Zerg ability to travel thousands of miles in an instant. This was too terrifying.

    That digging monster seemed to havee from a faraway ce but appeared in just an instant.

    Moreover, with the Zerg understanding of space and invisibility, if one couldn¡¯t see them, it doesn¡¯t mean that they weren¡¯t around.

    For the following days, Old Zhuo was responsible for surveying the environment. On the other hand, Wang Zheng had started strengthening his Ability X. From time to time, he would also spar with Old Zhuo. However, this wasn¡¯t for seeing who was stronger or weaker. With Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques, he would have a chance to win in a battle with any opponent. There wasn¡¯t meaning in winning or losing. The main point was on how Wang Zheng could strengthen his Ability X and be stronger.

    In the desperate environment of the Abyss, Wang Zheng finally calmed down. Things that were happening outside had nothing to do with him. If he couldn¡¯t make it out, it would be futile. This had allowed him to enter a highly focused world that he wasn¡¯t able to enter for a long time. This was also the credit of the Zerg. What Wang Zheng had seen had a strong impact on him. This was the greatest motivation for him. Wang Zheng had dreamt about those monsters more than once while sleeping. With that kind of power, how could they evade them?

    The Golden Wheel definitely couldn¡¯t make it. He was too na?ve. Even if he had sufficient Ability X, Golden Wheel¡¯s multi-angle mobility ability still wasn¡¯t enough!

 Chapter 696 - The Winner of the Oscars Award

    <h4>Chapter 696: The Winner of the Oscar¡¯s Award</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    For Wang Zheng, the time passed by quickly. It was as though he had just entered this ce yesterday. However, the truth was that more than a month had passed.

    Among the students who participated in this trial, 32 of them passed the selection. Seven students dropped out from the trial halfway through with another student missing.

    When this trial had ended, clearly the news of Wang Zheng¡¯s disappearance couldn¡¯t be covered up.

    Zhang Shan was waiting excitedly for Wang Zheng to return. With Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he definitely had the opportunity to make it to the top five. When Wang Zheng had the runic mech, it would also mean that he would have it too. There would be an opportunity to try it out.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± roared Zhang Shan as he flipped the table over.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, calm down. Wang Zheng is only missing. This...¡± Eisen had gotten the news after inquiring around. Over the past month, they had been talking about the scenarios when Wang Zheng had returned victorious. It was especially so for Zhang Shan. After every trial, Wang Zheng would always achieve rapid improvements. Moreover his ability to adapt to the environment was definitely peerless.

    However, he was told that Wang Zheng had disappeared when he entered the Abyss.

    ¡°This can¡¯t be possible. It¡¯s definitely not possible!¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s face turned pale without any colour of blood. He lifted Eisen up and shouted,¡± If you dare to spout nonsense, I would kill you!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan, calm down. Let Eisen down now!¡± Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li had arrived and they weren¡¯t looking great.

    ¡°What is the situation now?!¡± Zhang Shan was going a little crazy. With Wang Zheng¡¯s survival abilities, how could he, how could it be!

    In this type of trial, it was impossible for Zhang Shan to not know what it meant to have disappeared.

    ¡°Based on the news that I had received, Wang Zheng encountered a small unit of Zergs when he entered the Abyss. His mech was...¡± Ai Xiaolu wanted to speak but stopped right there.

    ¡°D*mn, what time is it already? Just say it!¡±

    ¡°Swallowed by the Devouring Zerg.¡± Ai Xiaolu had spent some effort to find out about the situation.

    This scenario wasn¡¯t a one in ten chance of surviving. It was the probability of one in ten thousand!

    Zhang Shan staggered and sat on the chair and did not recover his senses for a long time. ¡°... Why did it turn out this way...¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan, there were precedent cases of surviving the Devouring Zerg. With Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities, he will definitely escape!¡± said Snow Li. When she first heard of the news, she wasn¡¯t able to calm down either. After hearing some consoling words from others, she hade to console Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan stood up and left without a word. Snow Li wanted to say something but was pulled back by Ai Xiaolu who shook her head gently.

    After entering the Elite Academy, it wasn¡¯t that everyone didn¡¯t know about the dangers. It was just that they did not think that these things would happen to themselves or to those around them. However, no one had expected it to happen to Wang Zheng. Ai Xiaolu also heaved a huge sigh. This was truly extraordinarily unlucky.

    ¡°What are the attitudes of the Academy on this? Was there a rescue team?¡±

    ¡°Eh, how do they search for such things? Rumour had it that they had really spent some effort but it was like trying to find a needle in the ocean. Although they said there was a chance of survival, the truth was that no one knows the exact situation.¡±

    ¡°This person is really a burden. With 40 people participating, only he encountered such a thing. Who could he me? Stop wasting resources searching for him. If things went wrong, there might be other people who lose their lives.¡±

    ¡°The few Huang Grade students from Earth were rather arrogant. Did they really think they were something just because they were good in physical techniques? This is an Ability X Academy. What is the use of being good in physical Techniques?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. He has already died. Let¡¯s not strike them when they are down.¡±

    Everyone around was alsomenting about this incident and the incident had spread. To enter the main rounds of the tournament as a student from Huang ss 7 has already caused a round ofmotion. Everyone had thought that this brat was really lucky. From the looks of it now, this luck wasn¡¯t really a good thing. When you didn¡¯t have the strength, you were seeking your death to enter such a big stage.

    Although Wang Zheng had disappeared, the tournament would continue as scheduled. This world would not stop moving without anyone. Those unrted to Wang Zheng had soon forgotten about Wang Zheng.

    Zhang Shan did not believe that Wang Zheng was dead. However, what the h*ll was this all about?

    Zhang Shan had calmed down. He didn¡¯t know how Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu would breakdown when they learnt of this. This wasn¡¯t a good thing. Before they had arrived here, he even had a long drinking session with Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu had told him that Wang Zheng was great in everything except that he was too brave and was too loyal. At that time, Zhang Shan still hit his chest and promised that as long as he was around, Wang Zheng would be fine. The results now were that he didn¡¯t even have the qualification to enter the tournament. There were 3 people at that time and 2 had run away leaving Wang Zheng behind. Oh damn.

    When he saw Meng Tian, Meng Tian seemed to... not have any reaction.

    ¡°Meng Tian, don¡¯t hold it in. D*mn. I don¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng is dead. This brat has a stronger life force than a cockroach. He must be at some ce thinking of a way toe back!¡± said Zhang Shan.

    Meng Tian nodded her head calmly. The more she acted this way, the more Zhang Shan felt that it wasn¡¯t right. ¡°Cough cough. Meng Tian, say something.¡±

    Meng Tian looked at Zhang Shan and said,¡± Why did you call me out for?¡±

    Zhang Shan was dumbfounded for a while. What was the situation now? ¡°I was saying that Wang Zheng should be fine.¡±

    Meng Tian smiled. Zhang Shan was stunned and could feel his anger rising. ¡°How can you still smile now? Even if he didn¡¯t like you, we were at least friends and ssmates. With his status being unknown now, at least... d*mn. Just take it that I had misjudged you.¡±

    Zhang Shan said angrily. D*mn. What kind of person was she? He had always felt that although Meng Tian had a cold personality, she was still arade that shared the same ambition. However, the results were that she derived pleasure from others¡¯ misfortune!

    F*ck them. Could it be that they were really so happy that Wang Zheng had encountered a mishap?

    Meng Tian held Zhang Shan Back immediately and said,¡± Don¡¯t be angry, that¡¯s not what I meant. I am saying that Wang Zheng is indeed still alive.¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s legs stopped moving. ¡°What... did you say?¡±

    ¡°Although I do not know where Wang Zheng is, I believe that he is definitely alive now.¡±

    ¡°Cough Cough. Meng Tian. You...¡± Could it be that she had suffered such a huge blow that she was caught in her own self-hypnosis now?¡±

    This was because from the looks of Meng Tian, it seemed that Wang Zheng was really fine. However, that sort of situation.....

    ¡°Zhang Shan, believe me¡± said Meng Tian definitively. The truth was that it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t worried. Wang Zheng might really have been trapped somewhere.

    ¡°How did you know?¡± asked Zhang Shan curiously. ¡°Could it be that you all had telepathy?¡±

    Instantly, Meng Tian faced turned red. Since that incident, it seemed that something mysterious had been happening to Meng Tian as her ability kept getting stronger. Moreover, she would have an indescribable feeling for Wang Zheng. It was just that she had no basis for such feeling and did sound like telepathy as Zhang Shan had said.

    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s what I had been saying. How could this guy die so easily?!¡± Zhang Shan understood it a little. Even if this was just constion, it felt more reliable.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that we don¡¯t know where he is now.¡± Meng Tian was still worried in her heart. However, there was nothing she could do.

    ¡°As long as he is not dead, Wang Zheng would always have a solution!¡± said Zhang Shan. He finally could heave a sigh of relief. This was probably the best news. It was just that no one would believe him if he told them about it.

    This incident probably had the biggest impact on Aina. At least those who knew about it would feel so. However, they also didn¡¯t know if Princess Aina had learnt about this news as she didn¡¯t seem to have any reaction. She attended ss as usual and participated in interaction as usual. This had caused those busybodies to doubt that these rumours were all groundless statements.

    What kind of joke was this? How could theye out with such a story from just a few more sentences from the Princess? Princess Aina was just like the stars in the sky and how would she ever like such a wretched looking beggar.

    It seemed that it was Princess Lin Huiyin that was not ustomed to it as she had applied for several days of leave.

    The main rounds of the tournament had started. This was definitely a rare opportunity for the students of the Elite Academy to showcase their abilities. The remaining 32 students would be fighting for thest 5 slots.

    The tournament continued with the original groupings. If there was ack of people, the group will have a walkover. There was only a need for 1 victor in each group. Due to the attention of the 2 major Academies and the appearance of several pros, the entire stage was star-studded. There were even rumours that a Heaven Grade master would appear during the finals.

    Zhang Shan didn¡¯t go to watch. He was training like a lunatic. If he was around, the situation might have turned out differently. However, just why was he so weak?

    The main round wasn¡¯t conducted in a rush but happened one match after another. Moreover, the results of the tournament weren¡¯t that important. In the perspective of the Academy, the 32 people who had sessfully made it here were all deserving of increased level of focused training. It was especially so if they were Huang Grade student. To be able toplete the trials as Huang Grade students, this said something about their potential.

    Every match was in fact an exhibition match to allow more students to increase their experience and knowledge. If the standards were too high, they wouldn¡¯t be able to understand too. This level of standards was undoubtedly the best lessons for the Xuan and Huang Graders.

    Every match was widely anticipated. The victor could even be famous in a single match. The whole Academy knew that it really didn¡¯t matter if you werepletely unknown in the past as you could be really famous instantly.

    Everyone had originally thought that the luck of Huang Grade students would stop here after making past the trial. After all, the thing about the trial was that one could simply just hide and not move at all. A certain Huang Grade fatty had created one of the strangest results. He had been sleeping for a whole month. He would just sleep after eating and ate after waking up. Due to theck of food, this guy had been sleeping more than he ate. Surprisingly, he had made it through this way and made the various professors speechless. They had never seen anyone with such ack of ambition. However, whenpared with the troubles the missing students had caused for them, he was much better.

    However, Lear had used rather elegant and domineering techniques to defeat his opponents in the subsequentpetition. This had caused amotion throughout the entire Elite Academy.

    With his strong physical techniques and perfect micro-control of Ability X, he had made those masters from Vermillion Bird Region, who clearly had stronger Ability X, to only be able to admit defeat. Together with his humble attitude, Lear had truly be famous in one shot. The fact that he was from Earth, which specialised in the legendary ancient martial arts, had also increased his attractiveness.

    In just two days, all of them were burning with excitement. In the ck Tortoise Region, other than Hu Kan, there seemed to be a littleck of experts. When a Huang Grade student had such a performance, he immediately attracted attention from the Academy¡¯s Professors. Moreover, the techniques that Lear had demonstrated were perfect and didn¡¯t have any obvious ws. His foundation was solid and definitely worth nurturing.

    In this world, not all those who deserved increased focused training would receive it. However, Lear was humble and serious and respected his Professors and peers. This had made the Professors felt that he could be tasked with greater things. The tradition of the ancient martial arts on Earth was such that Professors were just like one¡¯s father. This was treatment that Professors would not get now in other countries. Professors were also an upation. Lear¡¯s respect had made them feel greater sense of achievement. If they did not nurture such a student, who would they nurture instead?

    Moreover, there was Luo Fei who waspletely different from Lear. Everyone could tell that he was azy guy from his looks. All he cared about was eating and ying every day. However as he came together with Lear as university ssmates, Lear had been taking care of him. This type of person who ced much emphasis on rtionship had been taken into ount in the eyes of the Professors and remembered in the hearts of the Professors.

 Chapter 697 - Battle of the Xuan and Huang

    <h4>Chapter 697: Battle of the Xuan and Huang</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Lear is here!¡±

    ¡°Where? Where?

    ¡°He¡¯s there, beside the wretched-looking fatty. This kid is indeed strong to be able to dominate Matru from Vermillion Bird Region despite Matru¡¯s Ability X clearly being stronger. He was beaten till he had no ability to retaliate.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s really handsome and has a gentlemanly feel around him!¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Earth is the origin of mankind. Rumours had it that Lear¡¯s family was part of the Royal Family for generations and is from one of the most ancient noble families!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he has a girlfriend. Hehe.¡±

    ¡°Sl*t, are you on heat? However I hear that he really doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet and has always focused on training. His only friend was that burdensome fatty.¡±

    A group of girls were staring at Lear with their watery eyes. This was enough to satisfy Luo Fei as he looked lustfully around. This was the benefit of being famous.

    After being stared at by the Luo Fei, the girls revealed their unhappy gazes. However, the fatty was finding joy in it. So what if he had stared at them. Would theye over and bash him up? Even if they wanted to, he had Lear in front of him.

    Zhang Shan was also pulled over by the rest and was getting ready to watch the match after finishing his meal. Ai Xiaolu and the rest were afraid that Zhang Shan might get sick from cooping up. The way this guy had been training had been too brutal and he might just train himself to death.

    However, Zhang Shan still agreed decisively. This had surprised the group.

    When he knew that Wang Zheng should be alright, Zhang Shan did not feelplicated while training hard. He wanted to look at the real battles and understand the situations of these masters so he could provide reference for Wang Zheng when he returned.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Both of them were from Earth but their difference was that great. One of them brought Earth glory while the other one was a burden and would only cause trouble.¡± said Redington with a smile. Beside him were Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling. After failing in his confession to Snow Li, Redington had lost his face and hadpletely stood together with the enemies.

    ¡°Redington, are you looking for trouble!¡±

    ¡°Yo, Master Ai. What¡¯s the matter? Did you want to spar with me?¡± Redington looked at Ai Xiaolu with a sleight of his eyes and continued,¡± So what if you are rich? You aren¡¯t even worth my time. I heard that you had spent a lot on Wang Zheng. It seemed that you would end up with nothing this time.¡±

    Everyone couldn¡¯t hold back theirments. However, Zhang Shan smiled calmly and replied,¡± Hehe, if a dog bites a human, the human couldn¡¯t possibly bite back.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Redington¡¯s talent in scolding could not bepared with Zhang Shan. Moreover his arrogant stance had caused the surrounding people to look at him with a strange gaze. It was only then that he realised he had lost his cool. However, he was still feeling great. Although he had fallen out with Snow Li, at least that d*mned Wang Zheng had finally disappeared. That was such a great feeling.

    ¡°Redington, forget it. You still have a matchter and you should just let the facts do the speaking. ¡± said Ling Luoyu calmly. Wang Zheng... had died because of his own arrogance. If he didn¡¯t have the ability, he shouldn¡¯t act as though he had. It had been repeated countless times that one would mainly need Ability X in the Abyss as there was no room for physical techniques to be used.

    As they were speaking, Lear and Luo Fei had took the initiative to walk over. Lear smiled gently while Fatty had leaned over. He was still rather close to Zhang Shan. ¡°Zhang Shan, Boss has created an alumni club. You should juste over. There are already just a few of us from the Sr System and you were part of the main IG team!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I just like to be alone.¡± Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t care less about it. This d*mn guy. Once Wang Zheng had disappeared, he had jumped out from the shadows.

    ¡°Why do you still have to insist?¡± Luo Fei still wanted to persuade him when Lear smiled gently and shook his head. ¡°Forget it. We won¡¯t force you. Nheless, the door would always remain open for you.¡±

    One wouldn¡¯t just hit a smiling person. Lear had just this ability. Seeing that he wasn¡¯t angry, Zhang Shan felt that it wasn¡¯t suitable for him to insult him. After all, they had good intentions when they asked.

    ¡°Eisen, do you have the videos of Lear¡¯s battles?¡± asked Zhang Shan suddenly.

    ¡°Yes, I had recorded all of them down. This guy didn¡¯t seem like he was from Earth at all. His physical techniques and Ability X were both super strong and hepletely dominated his opponents. Olivios and him was considered as the most anticipated freshmen now and he has even entered the Battle Power Rankings!¡±

    Eisen and the rest revealed surprised expressions. They had never expected that Earth could still produce such talents with the abilities and yet still remaining humble. Those who were slightly outstanding were all obnoxious while Lear was so nice and was willing to help out those who were from the same ce as him.

    Looking at the crowd¡¯s expression, Zhang Shan was also helpless. Even if he wanted to exin, he wouldn¡¯t be able to.

    Lear¡¯s performance had indeed shocked many people. Takumi was one of them. Could it be that he had misjudged this person?

    Was Lear that person instead?

    Lear had the same type of feel on him although it wasn¡¯t as strong. However if Wang Zheng was that person, why would he die?

    However if one were to look at strength, Lear¡¯s physical techniques and Ability X could be considered as perfect. Moreover, his Ability was still of the unique type. He had already started showing the signs of a king.

    ¡°Takumi, are these people from Earth on steroids? They were really fearsome. That Achilles brat has also advanced to the next stage.¡± Long Ma still found it a little hard to believe. If it was just one of them, he could just overlook it. Surprisingly, there was another one. Currently, there were 3 Huang Grade students who advanced to the next stage. Olivios was a given as he was the representative of the strong and domineering Arbiter and was within expectations. However Lear and Achilles, the 2 brats from the Sr System that no one really knew about had surprisingly made it to the next stage. The level they demonstrated weren¡¯t worse than Olivios.

    It was only till the failure of the wretched-looking fatty that everyone heaved a huge sigh of relief. Oh damn. If this wretched-looking,zy and stupid fatty could also advance, they might just die from it. There wouldn¡¯t be any reason in this world anymore.

    Student Luo Fei hadpleted his mission and advanced to the main round. He had lostpletely. Battling others was all illusory to him. Living was all about enjoyment. As long as Lear wouldn¡¯t give him problems, he would feel relief about it.

    Although Lear were hoping for Luo Fei to proceed further, this brat could be considered aspleting his mission by reaching this far. Therefore he no longer scolded him. Moreover, he had been feeling really great recently. In the past, he had thought that nothing was going smoothly for him. However, everything he did seemed to be as he wished now.

    The name list for the final matches of the 5 battle groups had been decided. A week of exciting battle also raised the interests of all the students to the highest point. The most crucial thing was that there were quite a lot of things to look out for this time.

    Group 1: Marzu (White Tiger Xuan ss 1) vs Achilles (Vermillion Bird Huang ss 1)

    Group 2: Hocatolin (Vermillion Bird Xuan ss 1) vs Redington (Azure Dragon Xuan ss 1)

    Group 3: Olivios (White Tiger Huang ss 1) vs Hu Kan (ck Tortoise Xuan ss 1)

    Group 4: Pampas (Azure Dragon Xuan ss 1) vs Mondo (Azure Dragon Xuan ss 1)

    Group 5: Lear (ck Tortoise Huang ss 1) vs Deborah (White Tiger Xuan ss 1)

    Among these 10 students, 5 of them would receive the rights to have their personal tailor made mecha that were the strongest amongst the humans. At the same time, they would be equipped with their own personal space crystal. The specifications were peerlessly high and were specifically for the runic mech. This would definitely be a symbol of honour and elevate one¡¯s position. At the same time, the authority of these 5 would also be raised among the Milky Way Alliance. They would even have the priority rights when using public facilities. This was where Inner Rnd stood and the special rights of the Elites.

    One could just say that obtaining this qualification would definitely allow one to gain personal fame and financial benefits in both the Academy and the outside world.

    Three Huang Grade students had surprisingly made it to the finals of their respective battle groups. They were even going to be battling the 4 masters of the Xuan Grade. This had attracted the attention of countless people. Although they might not be at a disadvantage when going up against an opponent from Xuan ss 1, there was still some distance between them and people like Marzu. However to be able to reach this stage, the future was definitely theirs. Marzu and the rest would at most take another 6 months before promoting from Xuan Grade. With them still being Huang Grade students, their glory days were not far from them. It was just that the opportunity this time was kind of a pity.

    However, there would always be exceptions. For the fifth battle group, there were 80% of the students who saw the Huang Grade Lear as the favourite. This was because his opponent wasn¡¯t one of the 4 masters and was just an opponent from the White Tiger Region¡¯s Xuan ss 1... Just... This only showed how bnced Lear strength was and how great his charisma was. The students were both excited and proactive. Who said that Huang Grade students would always be at the bottom? A person as nice as Lear should deserve to win against a stronger opponent.

    Redington was also satisfied. If it wasn¡¯t because of the fact that he had to prepare for the tournament, he would definitely show off in front of Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei, the group of busty but brainless women. Couldn¡¯t they understand that he would be the pride and future of the Hail Cloud Alliance.? How could they ce their hopes on a dead man and abandon him. What about now?!

    The better he performed, the more these women would regret. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat Pampas. This brat¡¯s ability was very terrifying and belonged to the extremely rare category of ¡°Creation¡±. However, there weren¡¯t many people who understood what the meaning it really meant. Nheless, Redington wasn¡¯t afraid. He was different from those Huang Grade students and wasn¡¯t at a disadvantage with regards to Ability X.

    The so-called difference between Xuan Grade and Earth Grade wasn¡¯t mainly about the strength of one¡¯s Ability X but the level of mastery and control. It was also what others would say as understanding. Redington believed that his own understanding of the ¡°Ice¡± element was unique. ¡°Creation¡±? What the hell was that?

    If he could defeat Pampas, Snow Li and that few sl*ts would be on their knees. It was a pity that he couldn¡¯t thrash Wang Zheng. He had originally wanted to be a gentleman and let this brat be arrogant for a while. With them having aplete fall out now, this brat had died instead. He was really a dumb guy.

    The person who was insulted as dumb by Redington was sneezing the whole day. This was because he was indeed doing something that seemed really dumb. At least Old Zhuo would feel this way.

    The return trip was fast and Old Zhuo had many things to prepare. As for the details of the n, he did not find it necessary to tell Wang Zheng about it. The observations this time made him feel that the escape n still had ws. Therefore he had to make more rounded preparations. Materials, he would need quite a lot of materials. Although he had stored quite a substantial amount, it was still not enough. This was a road of no return.

    As for Wang Zheng, he could do whatever he wished to do as long as he didn¡¯t get crazy in the process. If he did, it was as though he truly thought that he had too long a life and was seeking his own death.

    Wang Zheng was already distracted during the journey. His attention had been entirely on creating his own Cultivation Technique for his Ability X. How could he do it, how could he go about it? No one could give him a clue and he had to depend on his own discovery.

    One needed to think before acting. Wang Zheng was also thinking about it over and over again, overthrowing N possibilities. He only tried out a few ways but stopped at the most surface level. After all, he was clear of the consequences of this thing. It was easier to talk about following one¡¯s feeling and reverse engineering the theory. However, it was really hard to really do it.

 Chapter 698 - Primordial Regression Technique Stage 3

    <h4>Chapter 698: Primordial Regression Technique Stage 3</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After failing the first few attempts, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t depressed and was even more excited.

    When Old Zhuo was back, Wang Zheng was doing a handstand with his fingers. This type of crazy training method for the body truly made Old Zhuo felt a little dumbfounded. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t using Ability X and was doing it purely through the toughness of his body. Disregarding other things, he would likely not have to worry about exhausting his stamina on the battlefield and could definitely fight till the very end with his opponents.

    A long time ago, he had also heard of the so-called ancient martial arts that were circting within the Sr System and the Qi training methods. Honestly speaking, Old Zhuo did not deny the existence of such things but the effects were extremely bad, time-consuming and wereplicated. It didn¡¯t possess the qualities to be widely promoted. However, he had indeed seen something different from Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Exhaustion of the body can make the brain think clearer. When a human is extremely exhausted, their way of thinking bes much simpler and direct.¡±ughed Old Zhuo. In the past, he would also do the same when he encountered a difficult problem. Seeing that the floor below Wang Zheng was already wet, he couldn¡¯t tell how long Wang Zheng had been doing it.

    Simple and direct...

    In fact, Wang Zheng did not hear any words said before the two words. Although he was exhausting his body, his brain had entered into a deep think. However the words ¡®simple and direct¡¯ instantly sunk into his mind.

    What it meant was instinct!

    The Primordial Regression Technique suddenly started to circte. This was the feeling!

    One would allow one¡¯s mental condition to be one with the body and let nature take its course. The heavens and the earth was him and he was one with the heaven and earth.

    Suddenly Wang Zheng felt that he had started to ¡®levitate¡¯. He wasn¡¯t really levitating but his mental condition seemed to have expanded. It wasn¡¯t the same as using mental strength for searching but truly bing one with the outside world. Although the area wasn¡¯t big, he could feel exuberant vitality. Even the Abyss was just another existential form of vitality.

    All along, humans had thought that the ce of Zerg was a ce where it was going to copse. However, that was only the situation of the Zerg¡¯s target. On the contrary, ces like the Abyss had hidden energy far greater than other ces. It was just that this energy was greater andmon life forms couldn¡¯t feel it. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t be able to breed a race like the Zerg.

    The cirction of the inner body life energy became extremely clear. Wang Zheng was looking at the cirction of the Primordial Regression Technique in the position of a spectator. This type of situation was especially creepy but was also especially unique.

    In the eyes of Old Zhuo, Wang Zheng¡¯s body was no longer moving and was as though he had been turned into stone. However his body had created a form of attraction to the outside world like a mini ck hole. What he was attracting wasn¡¯t matter but... Energy!

    Ability X users were extremely sensitive to such devouring power. Almost instantly, Old Zhuo opened up a distance between him and Wang Zheng. However, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t targeting him but only those within the atmosphere.

    Due to Wang Zheng¡¯s guidance, Old Zhuo also could see it now. He had originally thought that this ce was a barren hell. It was only till now that he realised that the life force hidden in the Abyss was way greater than the outside world. This wasn¡¯t by a factor of 1 or 2 times but 10 times or even more terrifying.

    That red flowing light was very beautiful. Even Old Zhuo couldn¡¯t help but extended his hands and tried to grab it. However, he failed to grab onto anything. This kid...

    Gradually, Wang Zheng¡¯s body really started to levitate. His body was surrounded by flows of red air. These pale-red like gases were starting to congeal more and more and eventually be a red ball of energy surrounding Wang Zheng. This energy ball was turning constantly and absorbing the surrounding life force.

    Old Zhuo had no choice but to retreat further. What was this kid trying to do? There were devouring abilities among Ability X. However, it could only be used to control the opponent by dissipating their abilities or releasing them. He had never heard of an ability that could absorb others energy for self usage. After all the energy would have impurities and wouldn¡¯t necessarily be good for the body. The human body wasn¡¯t a machine. Although humans had researched about Ability X for a long time, their understanding of it wasn¡¯tplete. This kid¡¯s guts was...

    This ce was filled with energy of the Zerg!

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s body waspletely in an instinctively state. Energy didn¡¯t have the ssification of good or bad. It was just a matter of whether one could control it. What surprised Wang Zheng was that the energy in the Abyss was the purest that he had ever felt.

    He was going to faint from it. So the best thing was actually at where the Zerg were.

    The energy was seeping into Wang Zheng¡¯s body through his pores in small amounts and entered within the cirction of the Primordial Regression Technique. The aura given out by the Primordial Regression Technique in Wang Zheng¡¯s body was also getting more concentrated. Gradually, it be a stream of energy and started circting.

    After an unknown amount of time, Wang Zheng¡¯s levitated body slowly descended into the ground. The red gases around him had also dissipated without a trace.

    In the faraway ce, Old Zhuo had finished smoking another cigar. His supplies had decreased by one again. However, there was nothing to feel heart ache for. No matter if he could get out, there wouldn¡¯t be use for these things.

    Initially, Old Zhuo had thought that Wang Zheng was awake. However, Wang Zheng maintain in his posture for an entire day. Old Zhuo didn¡¯t dared to touch him rashly. At least Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was calm.

    No one knew how long had passed till Wang Zheng opened his eyes. Almost instantly, Old Zhuo noticed it. ¡°D*mn. Brat you are finally awake. I thought that I would have to collect your corpse for you!¡±

    Wang Zheng could tell that Old Zhuo was still happy for him from the bottom of his heart.

    Wang Zheng smiled and stood up slowly. His body wasn¡¯t feeling ufortable from sitting for too long. On the other hand, it felt as though he had entered deep sleep and feltpletely rxed.

    Looking at both of his hands, Wang Zheng was feeling emotional too. He would have never dreamt that a breakthrough would happen here.

    ¡°Tsk. You seem different although I can¡¯t tell exactly where.¡±

    ¡°Is it that I have be more handsome?¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Brat... however you should bepatible with my daughter now.¡±ughed Old Zhuo. ¡°From the looks of your condition, you have seeded in your experiment?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°I have no idea at all. However the Cultivation Technique l was practising had a breakthrough. A pleasant surprise!¡±

    The Primordial Regression Technique had entered stage 3.

    Primordial Regression Technique which had been stagnant all along had once again achieved a breakthrough. Wang Zheng had been training everyday without fail but it was only to maintain the technique the current level. The thing about Cultivation Techniques was that it might not improve even with consistent hard work. Consistent hard work was only for maintaining the form. If one didn¡¯t steadily practice, the strength of his/her physical techniques would fall rapidly. This would definitely be equivalent to being on a boat which was going against the current.

    The Primordial Regression Technique level 3! The feeling after achieving the breakthrough might not be visible to others but the difference was truly too big

    It had at least increased the sensitivity of one¡¯s spiritual strength. Wang Zheng was also feeling a little confused. Could it be that the Primordial Regression Technique was an all-rounded technique and it was just that he had not attained the level to understand it?

    Although he had not tried it out, Wang Zheng could feel that his control of Ability X was much more fluid.

    ¡°No matter what, this was a good thing. You better be more cautious and watch your own body¡¯s condition. Don¡¯t make too huge a movement. I will go prepare food¡±ughed Old Zhuo. His preparations had also been very sessful.

 Chapter 699 - Full Control of Ability X

    <h4>Chapter 699: Full Control of Ability X</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng loosened up his body. He really wanted to get a feel of the realm he could reach with the Primordial Regression Technique stage 3. In the past, he had always thought that Primordial Regression Technique was mainly for training the body. This was a misconception. From physical techniques to Ability X, it was a progressive process. He had to first master physical techniques before Ability X. He had to enter stage 3 to be able to start controlling his Ability X.

    A wave like ray appeared within the eyes of Wang Zheng. This was the wavelength of spiritual strength. Ability X was a reaction of spiritual strength interacting with the Major and Minor Cycles. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding. With regard to the Cycle of the 5 Major Elements, he had not been able to fully understand them. However with regard to the basic Cycle of the 5 Minor Elements, he already understood them. After all, he was personally in control of 3 different powers. ¡°Wind¡±, ¡°Water¡± and ¡°Fire¡±.

    The truth was these three different wavelengths of spiritual strength. The power of each of the Major and Minor Cycles was controlled within a certain boundary. Adjustment within the boundary was the micro materialization of the Cycle of the 5 Minor Elements. For example, the wave band of ¡°Wood¡± of the Major and Minor Cycles was extremely long. It could be further divided into ¡°Wind¡±, ¡°Life¡± and others. Using ¡°Water¡± as an example, by adjusting the wave band, it could turn into the form of ice. In most circumstance, this would also be the form to demonstrate its destructive force.

    Obviously, using wave bands to exin it might not be very appropriate. However Wang Zheng was sure that no was able to understand it to this point from the research done with regard to it. This was entirely his own understanding by building on his foundation of Primordial Regression Technqiue with his views about the world.

    After entering the Elite Academy, Wang Zheng had been working hard to ept the traditional views of Ability X in the Milky Way Alliance. However, after spending much effort into understanding, Wang Zheng still decided to do as he felt as they were suitable for them. As to whether it would be better, Wang Zheng was more willing to believe in the reactions of his own body and that was the Primordial Regression Technique.

    The powers of the Major and Minor Cycles represented 5 different types of Ability X. Wang Zheng was convinced that with the correct condition, he would be able to master them. However, it was clear that the powers of the Major and Minor Cycles weren¡¯t the key. It was useless to be Jack of all trades and yet master of none. Mastering the 5 different powers weren¡¯t the key. The key was about how tobine these powers to maximise its application. For example,bining ¡°Wind¡± and ¡°Fire¡± or the power ofbining ¡°Water¡± and ¡°Fire¡±.

    This was the hardest part of all. Wang Zheng had gradually found his own direction. Moreover, once he could master the Cycle of the 5 Minor Elements, he could expand towards the direction of the Cycle of the 5 Major Elements. The so called Ability X was actually based on the same principle. One would just need toplement spiritual strength and spiritual control to pair them.

    A brand new world was opening in front of Wang Zheng, as long as he could leave this ce!

    Wang Zheng was trying out his 3 different powers excitedly. He was ying with them on his fingertips. The first thing he had to do was to master the use of these 3 types of powers. Understanding them was one matter. Controlling them was another. This would still require endless and non-stop training.

    Old Zhuo had prepared the food and he had brewed a soup of Zerg. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what did Old Zhuo added to it. Nheless, after the treatment, although it couldn¡¯t be considered as delicious, it wasn¡¯t disgusting. He heard that the Zerg had to be first dried and their liquids drained. After which, they would be marinated or something. Regardless,, these were skills that Wang Zheng did not wish to learn.

    After finishing their meal, Old Zhuo asked about Wang Zheng¡¯s condition. Wang Zheng exined it in a simple way but Old Zhuo still couldn¡¯t believe it fully.

    However, Old Zhuo was dumbfounded after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s small demonstration. ¡°How could there be such an ability? Wouldn¡¯t this mean that if you have enough time you would be peerless?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed,¡± This is no longer the era of being the sole hero. However, I feel that I could be even stronger!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was full of confidence and anticipation. Even when the Primordial Regression Technique didn¡¯t show any improvements, he would still prioritised it as number one. He had never cked off a day and was finally rewarded. Recalling his experiences, he would really have to thank Bonehead for setting the right training module for him. That had helped him build up the best habits. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be here today.

    ¡°In such a case, the chances of us getting out of this ce were greater. For this period of time, you wouldn¡¯t need to do other things and just focus on mastering your own abilities. If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I am still confident in the powers rting to ¡®Ice¡± and freezing.¡±

    Li Yizhuo had also made up his mind secretly. He had to get this kid, Wang Zheng, out of here no matter what. Considering his abilities and talents, his talents shouldn¡¯t be buried in this wretched ce.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, please don¡¯t praise me in such a way. I am still far from it. It is only a possibility. There are many people who might possess the same potential. Also, don¡¯t hide anything from me.¡±

    ¡°D*mn kid. How could you be humble too? This makes me a little ufortable. It couldn¡¯t be that you have had a change in personality after eating the Zerg.¡±ughed Old Zhuo. At the start, he was still worried that Wang Zheng might not be used to the food. However, this kid wasn¡¯t picky with food at all. He was rather impressed with the current Military education in the Sr System.

    All along, the various countries in the Milky Way Alliance had looked down on the Sr System. However, the truth was that the Sr System had been working hard to make changes. This type of situation couldn¡¯t be happening only to Wang Zheng. It was the same for Achilles, Lear and the group. In fact, there were others beside them too. It was just that they had been weak for a long period of time and changing the overall image would definitely not be just a day¡¯s work or two.

    For the following days, Wang Zheng started to stabilise the realm of his Cultivation Technique. After entering stage 3, his body had quite a number of changes and Wang Zheng would need to familiarise himself with them. At the same time, he had to re-calibrate his mech. Some of the control parameters had changed and would require actual usage to determine. As for Old Zhuo, he was patrolling and surveying every day about the situation. He had to ensure that all the preparations were done.

    With regard to the understanding of the ¡°Ice¡± Ability X, Old Zhuo was teaching Wang Zheng without holding back any. Truly, even his biological son might not receive the same treatment. Wang Zheng could feel it. Whenever he wanted to thank Old Zhuo, he would be teased by him. Using his words, they were battlerades and therefore were real brothers unless Wang Zheng discriminated him for being too old. Wang Zheng knew that Old Zhuo was trying to not make him feel too indebted.

    Old Zhuo also made use of his experience and helped Wang Zheng analyse the situation with his Ability X. If he wanted to walk his own path, all the theories from others, even if it was the so called truth that was concluded by the Elite Academy X would only be references to him.

    The most terrifying thing with Wang Zheng was his Analytical ability. This type of analysis wasn¡¯t limited to just analysing matter and could also have some reaction to Ability X. To put it more urately, this type of ability was probing the very source of living and was rather ¡°bug¡±.

    Honestly speaking, Wang Zheng did not think that it was a big deal. This was just a derivative product when he was practising Atomic Burst. However, Old Zhuo had pointed out the key thing.

    That was that the key use of it wasn¡¯t in real battle. Rtively, its uses wouldn¡¯t be that great if used in real battle. However, if it was used in the research, the significance would be extraordinary.

    For example for a mech warrior, if he could make use of this ability to analyse, coupled with the fact that Wang Zheng was a maintenance technician, he would be able to understand the limits of this model of mecha; Limits on attacks, limits on speed, limits on durability and et cetera. With endless battle and practice, if Wang Zheng was able to understand the situation of every mech, who could still counter him in a mech battle?

    After listening to Old Zhuo¡¯s exnation, Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. This would be a huge project and he would tire to death. However, if it was just used on the mecha that he used often, his understanding of them would also be different.

    Whenpared with Old Zhuo¡¯s level of being a super warrior, the current Wang Zheng still had some distance to cover. Old Zhuo graduated from the Milky Way Military College and therefore wasn¡¯t a professional in battle. Those Earth Grade warriors that graduated from Elite Academy X would be much stronger.

    Obviously, these were things after Wang Zheng had returned and wouldn¡¯t be of much use in the battle with the Zerg. Old Zhuo didn¡¯t care if it would be useful. When he thought that the knowledge might be useful in the future, he couldn¡¯t stop talking about them with Wang Zheng. He looked just like a naggy old man.

    However, Wang Zheng was great in apanying and chatting with old people. This was a habit that he had built from young by living with the Old Merchant and he could ept the things that old people say. Thinking of the Old Merchant, this old man had not contacted him for a long time. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how he was right now. There was also Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, Meng Tian, Chen Xiu and the rest. Thinking back, he was no longer alone and had arge group of friends waiting for him. Wang Zheng believed that if he was to really die, they would also miss him. Therefore, he still had to work hard and get out of this ce so as to continue bugging and disturbing them.

    Sometimes, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but think about if Aina would be sad when she heard the news of him missing.

    ¡°Boss still isn¡¯t out yet?¡± The situation on Tita Star was getting bigger. Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t confident at all. At this crucial stage, if Wang Zheng could say something to Mu Sen, he would be much more confident.

    ¡°Cough cough. The trial he is participating in was of the highest grade. The whole process was confidential and he has not returned. I will tell you in the first instance when he returns.¡± said Zhang Shan. All he could do now was to dy and believe in the feeling of Meng Tian. However, truthfully speaking, with each day passing, Zhang Shan was feeling more and more anxious and the thing was getting more and more serious.

 Chapter 700 - Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 700: Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Oh, alright then. However, please inform me as soon as Boss returns to school. The problem here is rather troublesome,¡± said Yan Xiaosu. He couldn¡¯t contact Wang Zheng and could only look for Zhang Shan. It seemed that he would not be able to contact Boss in the short term. He still had to face the problem head-on.

    He had originally thought he could get the project directly. However, the people of Tita had arranged for an open bid surprisingly. This had caused Yan Xiaosu to have a headache. Although Ye Zisu was very confident, it wasn¡¯t his first day in the business world. He had to make all rounded preparations such that he could present himself well to the external parties. Failure might be one in ten thousand but he could never afford to fail.

    Thepetition for the open bidding of the giant¡¯s mobile armour was intensifying.

    Various major firearms dealers had also showcased their true technical strength. Each of their main designers was among the top in the mecha industry of the entire Milky Way Alliance. Aspared to mecha, armour was much simpler. As long as it was suitable for the people of Tita, it would be enough.

    Everyone could understand that the true intention wasn¡¯t about the bidding. Moreover, this was such a clear signal. The people of Tita were nurturing new human partners on this Star. Whoever was chosen could prate Tita Star!

    Ye Zisu had returned from the Tita tribe. As for what she had gained, it would be secret.

    The atmosphere in the Lan Family was a little heavy. Even Lan You had never thought that Mu Sen would still y such a hand. On the surface, it might seem like a good thing that various major firearms dealers were spending so much time and capital on Tita Star. However, if such a strong power was to poured into TitaTitan Star, would it really be a good thing for the people or Tita, or alternatively, the entire TitaTitan Star?

    This move was equivalent to luring the wolf into the room. If one couldn¡¯t kill the wolf, one would be bitten by it instead.

    Lan You managed to find Lan Ling. ¡°Matriarch, this thing has further proven that Mu Sen is trying to find trouble. However, I already have a counter for it and would definitely let him know who the masters of Tita Star are. Matriarch, all you have to do is to stay out of it.¡±

    The rest of the people also supported Lan You. With Lan You¡¯s influence getting stronger, he was also taking the opportunity to override Lan Ling. Lan Ling¡¯s personality was too soft and wasn¡¯t suitable to be the Matriarch. It was just that he still need her as the face to the external people.

    Cancelling the cooperation? Lan You smirked. A group of local bandits had thought they were really something. He had to make sure they would regret it. There was an eternal truth in this world and that was the opponent of my opponent was my ally!

    Lan Ling smiled. She obviously knew about the internal and external threats of the Lan Family. However, she really felt tired. She missed that brat. Wherever he was, things seemed to get simpler. He was forever so ambitious and happy. With him around, it was interesting no matter how hard the problem was or how tired she was. Yet, all she felt every day now was that living was just like repeating the regr administrative work. What was the meaning behind living then?

    ¡°Sun Xin, cancel all my ns tonight.¡±

    ¡°Matriarch, the n for tonight was to meet with Mr Lei of the Thor Organisation...¡±

    Sun Xin frowned as she tried her best to remind Lan Ling.

    ¡°Cancel all of them¡± Lan Ling did not have the mood to do so. Maybe it was time for her to look for Mu Sen and talk about it. The people of Tita cared too much about rtionship. Coming to this stage, Lan Ling wanted to know what Mu Sen was intending to do. If he really no longer trusted the Lan Family, Lan Ling was also not willing to continue being the Matriarch. She had thought about living her own life. For example, going on a trip...

    Within the Abyss, Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo were in a heated fight. This wasn¡¯t a duel but they were just helping each other to practise. This type of treatment was priceless. Although Old Zhuo wasn¡¯t a pure battle type, he was of Earth Grade. Moreover, because he wasn¡¯t the battle type, he could better consider the whole situation and guide Wang Zheng to discover his own potential.

    Wang Zheng obviously started with the ¡°Ice¡± ability. This was also what Old Zhuo was great in. Old Zhuo¡¯s understanding in this aspect was still right on point. One ought to stop thinking of freezing your opponent as this wasn¡¯t practical. At the same time, freezing had extremely lots of requirements on the environment. If the environment was too hot, one might need twice the amount of effort to achieve the same effect. The more skilled the person was, the more he/she would take note of these details. Only amateurs would be confident about freezing everything.

    The hardest thing to cope when battling Old Zhuo was his ghostly disruption technique. He could really piss his opponents off till they died and the exhaustion on him was rather low to achieve the effect. This was exactly what Wang Zheng wanted to learn. He wasn¡¯t able to achieve it at all when the Primordial Regression Technique had not reached stage 3. However, he could gradually master it now.

    The crux behind it was in fact instantaneous release and concentrating the Ability X into a small area quickly. When controlling the area of the Ability X, if the area was big, it was indeed easier to hit. It might also look spectacr. However, it was easy to dodge the centre of the attack which would cause the highest damage. If it failed to connect, what was waiting for him would be his/her opponent¡¯s counterattacks.

    Old Zhuo was getting more and more surprised. This kid was crazy! It took him 6 years to reach this level of standard and yet this kid had only used a month. This was truly embarrassing others.

    Old Zhuo imed to be a genius himself. However, he also couldn¡¯tpare to this kid that he encounter. What was more terrifying that this kid did not only possess Ice Ability X but also the abilities of Fire and Wind.

    It wasn¡¯t that Old Zhuo had not met such people. In fact, there were more amazing people. They were lots of masters on the X-Ranking. However, it was rare for his age. The most terrifying thing was that he could use multiple abilities and there would definitely still be room for improvements in the use of his abilities. This kid...

    Looking at the mech opposite of him with mes emitted on one side and ice on the other, Old Zhuo was feeling a little pain in the ass. Wouldn¡¯t this cause the powers of his abilities to reflect back on his body.

    What kind of body did he possess?

    Within the body of Wang Zheng, although it might looked like he was using 2 types of abilities at the same time, the truth was that it was clearly separated and was following a certain order while circting. The best mitigating factor was the Primordial Regression Technique.

    This was also one of the changes brought by entering stage 3. However, it was still difficult tobine the effects of Ice and Fire. It was just that he was a little more confident than before. As for the Combination Ability ofplementary elements of Wind and Fire, it was much smoother.

    During the first few moments of achieving a breakthrough in Cultivation Technique, the body conditions of one would be the best. That highly heightened senses was actually very precious. Moreover, there was a pro like Old Zhuo around. Wang Zheng almost didn¡¯t want to leave this ce.

    After fighting, Wang Zheng had to take a long time to recall what had happened. Fighting wasn¡¯t the main thing. What was important was to remember well about what he had understood during the process and turned it into his own.

    Looking at Wang Zheng who was deep in thoughts while sitting against the mech, Old Zhuo was feeling helpless. Whoever had such an opponent was truly sad. He had never seen anyone with this type of talent and ability and yet was so hardworking. This kid was a natural mech warrior and was born for this.

    Old Zhuo seemed to recall arade in the past. Everyone had the same persistence at that time and yet he was the only one left now. Touching the wrinkles on his face, Old Zhuo knew that he had really aged. However knowledge had been passed down from generation to generation. Also with teenagers like Wang Zheng, humans would never go extinct.

    He was observing the situation of the surroundings. The opportunity had arrived. However, he could tell that Wang Zheng was in his best condition. Moreover, he also had something that he hadn¡¯tplete exining. The truth was that there was never ack of opportunities in this ce. The setup of the environment was also almost done. All he had to do was to wait for this kid. The Abyss might hinder some people but could also aid the development of others. Over thest few days, Old Zhuo was not able to see how the atmosphere of the Abyss had harmed Wang Zheng in any way. On the contrary, it seemed rather nourishing. This kid was looking rosy, ate and slept well. He seemed to be a little more muscr.

    In the Elite Academy, the finals of the 5 battle groups were starting. Everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to it. For every victor, his/her identity was no longer important. This was because from this point onwards, they would be the 5 new masters of the Xuan and Huang Grades. At Elite Academy where the elites had congregate, they were still existences at the tip of the pyramid.

    For the finals, thepetition timing was set in the afternoon. The relevant Grades of the 2rge Academies had suspended Grades. Although there were only people from Elite Academy X and the Milky Way Military College watching, these audiences represented the highest standards of the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    As for the mecha battles, it was also of the highest standards within the Xuan and Huang Grades. Professor Jiang Feng and Professor udia from the Milky Way Military College would act as the host and judge respectively.

    The Finals would involve real mecha in battle.

    The first round would be between Olivios and Hu Kan from the third battle group.

    This was a battle between the Huang Grade Grade 1 and the Xuan Grade Grade 1. However, basically no one had treated Olivios as someone from Huang Grade Grade 1. On the stand, Olivios brother, Marzu, had arrived. Aspared to the cold Olivios, Marzu¡¯ expression was more amiable and was also more mature.

    These 2 brothers were the pride of Arbiter and the sessors of the Heavenly Overlord Technique. They were calm andposed and without ws.

    Heavenly Overlord Technique believed that attacking was king and was indestructible!

    As for his opponent, he was the most outstanding representative from the ck Tortoise Region in the past five years. He was known for his no blind spot and imprable defence. As one of the 4 masters of the Xuan and Huang Grades, he represented the pride of ck Tortoise. In this era where attacking was king, ck Tortoise Region had adhered to the principle of where defence came first!

    Even if Marzu was to face Hu Kan, his odds were at most 6:4. Moreover if Hu Kan made up his mind to defend, this battle mightst a few hours without ending. Therefore once he was on the battlefield, it was difficult to tell which side would be more effective.

    Zhang Shan and the rest had also arrived at the stadium. Zhang Shan was responsible for recording the match. He wanted to show it to Wang Zheng when he returned. Moreover, he was convinced that Wang Zheng would definitely be back. He definitely would!

    Olivios had chosen the Overlord. At their level, the Overlord had several weaknesses. When facing Hu Kan, his choice couldn¡¯t be considered as not arrogant.

    Hu Kan could also feel that the kid opposite of him was belittling him. However, Hu Kan¡¯s had a stable personality and wouldn¡¯t mind how others looked at him. He would forever live in his own pace.

    Hu Kan had chosen the Draconic Tiger mech from Martial Deity Star. It was a ssic mech that could attack and defend and also represented the Martial Deity Star.

    By choosing this model of mech, it would mean that Hu Kan had made preparations to attack and saw Olivios as a proper opponent.

    The two of them did not try to test each other and entered the heat of the battle quickly. Against any ordinary opponents, Olivios just need to exert a little effort. Not only was his physical techniques and Ability X indestructible, the killing aura around him was even more unstoppable. However, he had met his match this time. Hu Kan¡¯s defensive physical technique was also one of the best. After all, he represented the highest standards of the ck Tortoise Region currently.

    The battle between both of them was a replica of the attacking and defending battles seen in the textbooks. The cheers from the Regions which both of them represented was soaring through the skies.

 Chapter 701 - Complete Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 701: Complete Defeat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan, Eisen and the rest were dumbfounded by what they saw. This type of control, this type of attack... He was simply not a human. On the big screen, one could approximately see that during the shes, there were both physical attacks and Ability X. One could also have the most realistic view on the wear and tear on both mecha. This type of practical battle mecha monitoring system was in fact of the highest grade in the Milky Way Alliance. Even the testing of super mecha used the same equipment.

    Olivios had been attacking since the start of the battle and didn¡¯t seem to know what defending was at all. Yet, Hu Kan hadn¡¯t made a counterattack. Although the ck Tortoise Region focused on defence, it didn¡¯t mean that they didn¡¯t know how to attack. Defending was the prelude to attacking. Moreover... Olivios had been too arrogant. Many seniors would have liked to hang him up and whip him. It was just that they didn¡¯t have such strength.

    What was known about Olivios¡¯ Ability X was that it amplified vibrations. As for Hu Kan, his Ability X was of the ¡°Earth¡± attribute of the Major and Minor Cycles. It could defend against both physical and Ability X attacks without difference. Hu Kan had undoubtedly reached the early stage of B-grade Ability X. His distribution of energy was very logical.

    Although the Draconic Tiger mech was in a defensive stance, its usage of energy was low. Moreover his defence was also suppressive in nature.

    Zhang Shan was looking at the match without blinking. He wanted to tell Wang Zheng after he returned that Olivios would be one of his main opponents. This match was likely one of the few times that Olivios would be forced to show his true strength.

    What made Zhang Shan felt pressurizing was the fact that Olivios¡¯ Ability X had reached the highest grade of C Rank. This was already the standards of the Xuan Grade. He might not be experienced in using it, but he was notcking in strength. Zhang Shan could imagine if those silly Xuan Grade guys who were thinking of taunting Olivios had really done so, they would definitely be pummeled.

    Facing an opponent with stronger ability, defending while looking for chances of counterattacks was actually better. However, Olivios seemed to not know what was defending and was attacking fiercely without thinking. He was lunging the spear fiercely and was even using hisrge shield to try to suppress his opponent.

    Hu Kan was also getting furious from being suppressed. The attacks of this brat were just of this level and he didn¡¯t know anything about advancing and retreating. Hu Kan had totally seen through his moves. He was indeed a younger version of Marzu. However, he wasn¡¯t even afraid of Marzu, let alone Olivios. Moreover, Hu Kan had beenpeting with Marzu for many years and knew about the moves of the Heavenly Overlord Technique well.

    After a violent sh, Olivios¡¯s Overlord was knocked back. The Draconic Tiger mech was going to start its counterattack.

    The beam saber was shed down at almost twice the speed before Olivios could change his move.

    Boom...

    The shield had blocked it but the Overlord couldn¡¯t withstand the force and started to stagger backwards. At this moment, one could notice that Hu Kan¡¯s Draconic Tiger mech seemed to have merged with the earth. He looked just like a giant standing there and could even reach the skies.

    After a t piercing attack, Hu Kan followed up with a sudden lunge forward. Using the shoulder as a shield to breakthrough, there was another collision. This collision was nted downwards and forceful. The Overlord rumbled and its legs had obviously buckled. This was all about the details.

    He definitely lived up to his great reputation!

    Once Hu Kan struck, Olivios was beaten back to his original state. This had caused those seniors in ck Tortoise who were feeling bottled up to roar in frenzy. Every person who specialised in defending had a frenzied heart for attack deep in their heart. It was just that they prefer to strike after their opponents were blocked. There wasn¡¯t any warrior who would not have a desire to attack.

    The weakness of the Overlord had shown now. It wasn¡¯t agile enough!

    Under normal circumstances, one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell. However if faced with a master, withoutpletely outssing them, the opponent would then easily y one.

    Luckily Hu Kan was a prudent person and didn¡¯t have such a fetish. However the results were worse. This was because a prudent person would not give his opponent any chance.

    Boom...

    The Overlord could only defend against all the attacks he was receiving. Even if that was the case, it didn¡¯t possess defensive capabilities. The mech slid over 10 metres before stopping. However, Hu Kan did not take the opportunity to continue attacking, demonstrating well how a senior should act.

    A huge round of apuse sounded from below the ring. All of them thought that Hu Kan was being a great senior. It was just that Jiang Feng and udia did not made anypliments on this detail. The participants sitting at the front row was also silent.

    If Hu Kan pressed on tightly earlier, he would really be in trouble.

    Although he had been on the receiving end all along, Olivios¡¯ spear had been very stable. If his opponent was to show any weakness, this spear would take his life.

    ¡°Boss, Olivios is really arrogant.¡± said Luo Fei as he was chewing something. It was always his favourite hobby to eat things while watching thepetition.

    The surrounding clearly wasn¡¯t happy about this little sidekick of Lear. It was especially so as this brat always spouted such nonsensical things.

    Lear only nodded his head. Olivios was truly arrogant. This was because he was judging his opponent¡¯s bottom line. This was usually the case when a strong person was facing a weak person. The truth was that he wasn¡¯t at an advantage and Hu Kan had also discovered this point.

    As freshmen, Olivios was not showing respect to all the elites in this ce by doing such things.

    Hu Kan took a deep breath. If he couldn¡¯t give this kid aplete defeat, he could no longer hang around in this ce. Even though he had aposed personality, he was still a little pissed off.

    The Draconic Tiger started to exhibit some signs of Ability X. The power of the Earth! The people from ck Tortoise Region specialised in the power of Earth. Takumi was the same too. However, the rampaging power of the Earth was actually the most terrifying.

    Draconic Tiger took a step out suddenly and the momentum immediately sted towards Overlord. Hu Kan was going to use his Ability X to crush his opponents in a face to face battle. Olivios didn¡¯t have a chance of winning at all.

    However, facing the challenge of the Draconic Tiger, Olivios¡¯s Overlord had chosen to face it head on.

    Boom...

    A stalemate?

    Their aura exploded outwards and the two mecha shed together. Facing a Draconic Tiger with the power of the Earth, any attacker would feel a sense of helplessness.

    At least that was what the majority in the stadium would think.

    Rumble...

    In a head-on collision, there wasn¡¯t any use of anything fanciful with the standards and styles of these 2 people. These were also not their rhythm of things. In the end, it had be a simple collision.

    Olivios was still...

    After a head-on collision, Olivios had retreated 3 steps while Hu Kan didn¡¯t budge at all.

    Rumble...

    Hu Kan wanted to strike while the rod was still hot. He continued to control the tempo with his beam saber.

    The Overlord took another step backwards with the Draconic Tiger suppressing him.

    Olivios seemed to be trying to defend with all his might. However, surprisingly, he gritted his teeth, stabilized himself and blocked it forcefully...

    The floor exploded.

    Hu Kan who had the power of the Earth had the absolute advantage. However, a change had urred...

    The Draconic Tiger was knocked back 3 steps by the vibrations. The Overlord leapt up. During the small leapt, Olivios pressed down hard with hisrge shield.

    Boom...

    Draconic Tiger blocked it forcefully. However, the lethal spear had arrived. Hu Kan tried his best to change his moves.

    Rumble...

    After blocking the spear, he was sent flying by a kick from the Overlord.

    At the same time, the spear in the hands of Olivios was thrown out. At this moment, Hu Kan only had one choice. The Energy shield!

    Boom...

    As the energy shield was blocking the spear, the Overlord had already leapt to the sky.

    When the Overlord mech was rushing towards Hu Kan, the Draconic Tiger had alreadynded and had time to make his preparation. It was hard to attack but easier to defend!

    The Draconic Tiger suddenly held the shield in both arms. Hu Kan released his Ability X totally. The entire mech together with the energy shield seemed to have be one with the earth

    Come on!

    Hu Kan¡¯s eyes lit up. The sky crashing impact of the Overlord was a ssic case of a double edge sword. If the power was blocked, it would be reflected to the Overlord itself. The pilot might even die from the shockwaves.

    Although it was just apetition, the risks weren¡¯t low. If it wasn¡¯t you who died, it would be me!

    Rumbling...

    Hu Kan¡¯s mech had already made ample preparations. Bybining Ability X with the energy shield, it would represent the highest realm of defending. Physical attacks would be useless and so was Ability X.

    As long as he could withstand it, therge recoil would be enough to cause Olivios to be not able to do anything in the next 7 to 8 seconds.

    Achilles and the rest were frowning slightly. As one of the most famous mech of Arbiter, this move was familiar to everyone. Clearly... the problem was with the pathing.

    Based on Olivios¡¯ current angle, he would probablynd in front of Hu Kan and it would not be a direct hit...

    This type of error...

    Instantly, almost all the top notched masters had made this prediction. Their eyes were simr to machines. It might look like it was difficult to execute but it was actually the most basic thing. From the release of the spear to leaping into the sky, it was to not give Hu Kan the opportunity to move. If Hu Kan had moved, he wouldn¡¯t be able to defend with all his might. Moreover with Hu Kan¡¯s confidence, he would definitely choose to defend and not escape.

    However, Olivios himself was slightly off...

    This teenager...

    Boom.....

    In the blink of an eye, the Overlord was descending from the sky.

    A loud sound erupted as it exploded.

    It was indeed slightly off... however...

    God, what had happened???

    Even Jiang Feng and udia revealed an impossible look. The energy shield of the Draconic Tiger had beenpletely destroyed and there was a huge crack on the mech. It was already on the brink of copsing.

    As for... Hu Kan, he had already lost consciousness.

 Chapter 702 - Hanging by a Thread

    <h4>Chapter 702: Hanging by a Thread</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The whole crowd went silent. It was the medical personnel that were rushing in. This was because the life-support signal had lighted up.

    If Hu Kan ended up like this when Olivios had missed slightly, what if he had hit him on the bullseye. Hu Kan would probably be crushed.

    The Overlord stood up gradually. After this impact, Olivios would really need some time for recovery. No matter if it was his Ability or his muscles, he would need some time to get used to it. However, he wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the counterattacks of his opponent at all.

    Although he had defeated the top-notched masters of the Xuan Grade, Olivios still didn¡¯t had much expression. He was still as cold. As before.

    His brother, Marzu was also expressionless and didn¡¯t see it as something to be happy about. Everything was just like it should be.

    However, the expressions of these 2 brothers made the rest felt unbelievable.

    They didn¡¯t need anypliments and cheers from others. Victory was just as easy as breathing.

    Pressure was spreading throughout the whole crowd.

    The people from Arbiter were not giving the rest a way out.

    With Hu Kan¡¯s defensive ability and techniques, he still couldn¡¯t withstand a strike. He also had to depend on Olivios to give him a chance to remain alive.

    Olivios¡¯ Ability X had the effect of dissipating his opponent¡¯s Ability X through shockwaves. In other words, Hu Kan¡¯s defences had already dissipated at the contact of the shockwave. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the energy shield, he would have died on the spot.

    This was Olivios who had the innate ability to counter various Abilities X. It wasn¡¯t as simple as just emitting shockwaves.

    This was the Overlord. With his great strength, he could overpower 10 skilled opponents.

    In such an easy way, Olivios had obtained the No 1 title in the third battle group and became the first person in Elite Academy X¡¯s history to achieve victory in such a bigpetition as a Huang Grade student.

    After the getting over their shocks, the cheers finally sounded. Clearly, the brothers from Arbiter would continue to rule Elite Academy.

    For the king of attack and the one who could never be defended against, one would had to execute stronger attacks to suppress him if he/she wished to defeat this type of person!

    Everyone¡¯s gazesnded on the King of Vermillion Bird, Hocatolin. Among the four masters, Hocatolin had the most potent attacks. Even Marzu had to admit that. If one was to only consider a single lethal strike, no one couldpete with Hocatolin.

    Between Ability X¡¯s, one would either suppressed the other or be suppressed. There was no other way out.

    The Huang Grade students could finally lift their heads high. Olivios had clearly taken over the mantle of his seniors and became the idol of the new generation.

    ¡°Jiang Feng, what is the ranking of Olivios now?¡±

    ¡°Based on the current circumstances, he should be able to break out from the observation group and have an official ranking.¡±

    The X-Ranking Board had 10,000 slots. In fact, those that required attention were only the first 1000. The following 9000 rankings were mainly reserves for observation. Among them, there weren¡¯t ack of some wanted criminals or pirates. Olivios¡¯ situation was slightly special; His ranking would likely increase substantially this time.

    Everyone had originally thought that Olivios¡¯ Ability was simply the superposition of shockwaves to increase one¡¯s destructive power. However, it would now seem that his shockwave could affect his opponents¡¯ control of their Ability X¡¯s frequency, causing their Abilities to copse. This could made his opponents felt a little despair.

    ¡°This type of student should be nurtured to see the bigger picture. If he was to just be a mech warrior, it would really be a waste.¡± said udia with a smile.

    ¡°Cough cough. Professor udia, you couldn¡¯t be poaching my students this way. I was at least still a Professor in the Elite Academy.¡± Jiang Feng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. At the same time, he could see the admiration udia had for Olivios. udia was also senior to Jiang Feng. Her visit this time also had the meaning of examining the Elite Academy.

    ¡°This Hu Kan actually still had something up his sleeves. It was a pity that he didn¡¯t even have the chance to react.¡± udia¡¯s remarks were also more sincere. It was just that when she saw such a destructive Ability X of Olivios, it was truly shocking. To defend against him, Hu Kan would likely have needed to progress to the Earth grade to have a chance. In addition, he had to have the mental preparation to be able to do so.

    Jiang Feng smiled. Olivios and Wang Zheng were 2 students he had the highest hopes on. They were both talented and hard working. Although Wang Zheng was a little disappointing, at least Olivios was still around. Moreover, he had discovered Lear and Achilles. The rise of the Sr System was truly surprising. However, Inner Rnd was the nurturing ground for the elites of humans, he didn¡¯t care about where they were from. On the contrary, it was better that they hade from a small federation. This was better for the bnce of the Milky Way Alliance. If it was dominated byrge empires like Arbiter and An, the bnce would be broken instead.

    Thepetition on the first day had ended. Everyone was discussing about Olivios and his unfathomable Ability X. To be able to almost kill Hu Kan when he had left some space between them in thest strike, this would mean that Olivios was actually holding back all along. Moreover, he had already deduced that his opponent would not be able to withstand it at all. This type of mentality was the crux of their problem.

    If given more time, this type of person would definitely be an existence that could reach the Earth Grade.

    For the moment, Olivios had snatched away the glory of his seniors. With regard to this, Olivios himself didn¡¯t seem to be interested. On the contrary, he seemed a little unhappy.

    Olivios was feeling a little anger in his heart. He was angry that Wang Zheng would actually die!

    Could it be that the Abyss was really so strong? That ce was also the direct reason for Olivios toe to the Elite Academy.

    He was looking for his limits. It didn¡¯t matter if it was the human or Zerg that was stronger than him. He wanted to discover his own weakness. In this way, he could then find the meaning of staying alive.

    The reporter of the Elite Academy wanted to interview Olivios but Olivios just stared back with a cold gaze. Although the reporter did not get the interview he wanted, he was conquered by the cold gaze like many others.

    Oli was both happy and sad. He was happy that his fianc¨¦ had won. However she was sad that no one knew if Wang Zheng was dead or alive. Zhang Shan had said that Wang Zheng would definitely return. However, the school had said that the chances of surviving were not high.

    Most people would not care about the life or death of a student without background or fame. In the eyes of others, he was just another missing person.

    The school was also great in making others want more. After the first match had ended, the second match was starting only 2 dayster.

    The second match was from the first battle group. Achilles would be challenging the King of White Tiger, Marzu. Facing the legendary number 1 master Marzu, almost everyone thought that it would be an easy match. However Achilles had created lots of problem for Marzu. The Heavenly King Arts were not inferior to any other Cultivation Technique. It wasplete and stable. His opponent¡¯s Heavenly Overlord Technique was not able to gain any advantage. However, the final difference was still based on Ability X. Obviously Marzu real battle experience was fuller than Achilles and he was eventually able to emerge victorious.

    No one could tell how much effort Marzu had exerted. However this representative figure of Arbiter gave a high assessment of Achilles after the match. Achilles¡¯ spear techniques weremendable and Marzu wasn¡¯t able to find any ws with it.

    However, everyone was still slightly relieved. If Marzu had lost, Xuan Grade could be shut down. Luckily, the advantage of the Xuan Grade was their Ability X rank which showed through.

    During the battle, Achilles suffered some minor injuries. This meant that Marzu was still in control of the tempo. If it was an even battle, the injuries would likely be worse unless there was one party who wished to surrender.

    From a different perspective, although Olivios had given some chance, it would still be hard for him to defeat Hu Kan if he didn¡¯t used his ultimate move.

    This was the realm of being able to control the details.

    However after this match, Achilles also became famous. After all, he was able to have a rather even match with the number 1 master of the Xuan Grade. This would be indicative of his strength. Vermillion Bird Region now had another master. No matter who was facing Marzu, one would likely be inferior.

    The battles were heating up in this ce. The entire Elite Academy seemed to be going through a festival. However, Lin Huiyin did not appear after all. She didn¡¯t watch thepetition and didn¡¯t want to. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng, she would have zero interests in these things. However, there was nothing she could do other than pray that Wang Zheng would be fine. She wasn¡¯t as strong as her sister and could not put on a front. When she didn¡¯t want to smile, she wouldn¡¯t, if she didn¡¯t want to go out, she wouldn¡¯t. It doesn¡¯t matter if others would say if she was wilful or too young. Why did she have to think so much about it?

    At this moment, Wang Zheng...

    He was indeed safe and sound and was having an enriching time. However, this type of enriching life wasing to an end.

    Old Zhuo did not have much to teach Wang Zheng anymore. How far Wang Zheng could go would depend on his talents and insistence. It was time to leave this ce.

    The truth was that over the past year, Old ZHuo could feel that his body was ageing more and more quickly. He had to hurry up.

    Both of them had made ample preparations. The truth was that they had been simting this escape n. However, it didn¡¯t mean that they would be sessful. Moreover, whether they could escape this ce alive had to be fully dependent on luck.

    After waiting for 3 days, there wasn¡¯t any great opportunity. However if there wasn¡¯t any great opportunity, they shouldn¡¯t be trying to rush through it too. Both of them had to endure further.

    Adjustments were made to the mech to bring out its best condition. Old Zhuo had also spent a lot and took out the most delicious canned food he could find. Even if he died, he also wanted to be a well-fed ghost. Those damn Zergs¡¯ meat was too awful. Even eating the bark of the trees would be better.

    Two mobile warrior were hiding among the small opening of the rubbish piles. In the end, that round transport Zerg appeared again. There were over 100 of them this time and this could be considered a ratherrge scale dumping.

    The reason why they had chosen the scenario where there were more rubbish Zerg was to increase their sess rate. This was because the rubbish Zerg didn¡¯t possess any attacking capabilities. When there were more of them, the opportunities would also be more. It wouldn¡¯t bother them and could serve as covers for them at the same time.

    Obviously when there were more rubbish Zerg, there would be more hidden Zerg too. However, Old ZHuo had already made preparations for them.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, what do you think?¡±

    Wang Zheng asked. He was also a little nervous. After waiting for such a long time, whether they live or die would depend on this.

    ¡°It will be today. Wang Zheng, if there¡¯s a chance to run, just run. If I have the chance, I wouldn¡¯t care about you. The same goes for you. At least one of us must get out alive!¡±

    Old Zhuo said seriously.

    Wang Zheng smiled,¡± I¡¯m still young. If I can get out, I will live your part of your life for you.¡±

    ¡°D*mn kid. I will recover my youth when I get out and will definitely court 10 little girls!¡± Old Zhuo alsoughed.

    However, there wasn¡¯t any joking in their eyes. Not only did they have to get out alive, they had to bring out this valuable information out. There was no one who had ever gotten out alive aftering to this ce. They might be the only ones.

    Both of them had the reasons to continue living. Wang Zheng was still young and had his friends, ambition and the glorious future. Old Zhuo had a family, kids and he wanted to see his daughter and not just a photo.

    To his daughter, a dead hero could never rece a living father.

    Both of them were trying hard to calm their breathing. When the tentacles of the rubbish Zerg started to move about, it would be the beginning of the dumping of rubbish. The rubbish from the other side would be sucked in and thrown into this ce. At that moment, there would definitely be a spatial passage.

 Chapter 703 - Couldnâ€™t Make It

    <h4>Chapter 703: Couldn¡¯t Make It</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The rubbish had started pouring down. It was indeed from the human world.

    This was a one in a million chance!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s palm was already sweating.

    Second after second passed by. ¡°It¡¯s going to start soon. 10 second countdown!¡±

    In the dormitory of the Elite Academy, Lin Huiyin had chased Ang out. Only music could calm her down. Why would she miss him so much?

    Outside the window, a drizzle had started. Although it was man-made, it still brought with it a sad atmosphere. There hadn¡¯t been any news for so long. Was Wang Zheng dead or alive now?

    ¡°I really miss you.¡±

    At this point, rain started pouring down outside the window.

    Although her eyes were dry, she had the feeling to cry.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you are now...¡± Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice was a little choked. Ang who was behind the door heard her voice but couldn¡¯t help. Highness Huiyin was different from Highness Aina. She was too mncholic and emotional. She wasn¡¯t of the material to be a queen.

    ¡°If you didn¡¯t exist and we didn¡¯t have any past, I wouldn¡¯t be sad. However if there was a chance, I would still want to ... love you...

    However, everything was toote now...¡±

    Ang sighed. This was truly a tragic rtionship...

    Rumbling...

    At the ce where Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo were at, an earth shattering explosion erupted from the rubbish dump in a faraway ce. There were even 2 mecha soaring up the sky.

    These 2 mecha werepletely on autopilot and didn¡¯t have any battle power. They were only for attracting the attention of the Zerg.

    Almost instantly, there were a piercing sound from both the ground and air. The Zerg had appeared!

    Boom...

    A loud siren could be heard from afar but was moving closer. They had arrived almost in an instant. A huge hole exploded in the ground. Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo had seen them before. It was that super digging monster and there were even 3 of them at once.

    This... d*mn...

    However Wang Zheng and Old Zhuo could no longer retreat. Whether they would live or die would depend on this bet.

    ¡°Old Zhuo, I¡¯ll treat you to drinks when we get out. The best alcohol!¡±

    ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll introduce you to my daughter when we get out. She¡¯s definitely prettier than any Princess!¡±

    ¡°Haha, let¡¯s meet in the human world then!¡±

    Two mecha soared through the sky and were moving towards the rubbish Zerg that were pouring rubbish with their fastest speed. The explosion distance was very far away and was only for attracting the attention of the Zerg guards. The two mecha were also found by Old Zhuo after spending a lot of effort. This had fully taken into consideration the intelligence of the Zerg in this ce.

    One could say that they had done everything they could.

    However when they rushed to mid-air, the rubbish Zerg didn¡¯t act differently. They were actually just transport channels. However the space around them started to shimmer. An invisible unit!!!

    Tentacle monsters!

    In the air, there were actually those tentacled monsters that could emit energy beams floating around.

    These d*mned Zerg were actually so cunning!

    The tentacle monsters had actually started moving towards the two of them. On their other side, the energy cannons were starting up.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was extremely stern. It was toote for them to run now. They no longer had any retreat paths. All they could do was to kill their way through and to kill their way through with all their might!

    Windme Wheels were readied!

    It would either be the Zerg dying or they would perish. Wang Zheng released his Ability X fully. In the Abyss, it was full of energy. This could allow him to demonstrate stronger power than when he was outside.

    Just then, a blinding light exploded...

    It was Old Zhuo!

    Wang Zheng was stunned. What was this old man trying to do? Did he not want to live!

    Old Zhuo¡¯s Beggar was releasing blinding light. In the Abyss, this light was just like the lighthouse in the darkness. All of the Zerg¡¯ attentions were attracted to him.

    Old Zhuo¡¯s second Ability X¡ªLight!

    He had never told Wang Zheng about it. This was because from the very beginning, he knew that the Zerg would not be entirely distracted by the decoys. This was the Abyss and the main base camp of the Zerg. It wasn¡¯t the same as those dumb Zerg outside.

    If it wasn¡¯t that case, he would have implemented his escape n earlier. From the beginning, there was only one person who would survive.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, leave quickly!¡± Old Zhuo¡¯s thunderous roar transmitted to Wang Zheng¡¯s ears.

    Wang Zheng gritted his teeth. Instantly, the Windme Wheels were released. With the lights shining on them, the Zerg had also lost their focus. The strong and domineering power ripped across the sky like a death reaper¡¯s scythe. Wang Zheng¡¯s mech had broken through!

    He couldn¡¯t turn back!

    He couldn¡¯t turn back!

    He couldn¡¯t turn back!

    Lasers were fired and non-stop explosions were everywhere. Old Zhuo was readying the second wave of attacks. He wanted to attract all the attention to himself and create the only chance for Wang Zheng.

    He believed in Wang Zheng. Before he became a father, he was first a soldier. There were countless times he had wanted to escape alive and to hold his daughter in his own arms.

    However, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it back. As the captain of the ship, all his brothers and soldiers had all died. They had died in front of him! Although he was the only one alive, he was no different from being dead.

    However these things, the precious data had to be brought out. These were exchanged from using the lives of hisrades.

    The Beggar was dodging constantly. He was just firing hisser randomly. The only thing he had to do was to buy some time.

    Countless Zerg had already surrounded him. The light cannons of the tentacled monsters were ready. Those 3 terrifying digging monsters had grown wings like a dragonfly and flew towards the sky.

    The Zerg were clearly furious that an human-like enemy had appeared behind them. In fact, there might even be ... fear.

    Old Zhuo lighted hisst cigar.

    ¡°Captain, if we canplete this mission, would we be the number 1 fleet?¡±

    ¡°Captain, if we seed this time, Michelle would definitely be smitten by me. I would make her my wife.¡±

    ¡°Captain, we believe in you...¡±

    A smile appeared on Old Zhuo¡¯s face. ¡°Brothers, I¡¯m sorry for making you all wait so long for me.¡±

    Rumbling... Sparks were everywhere. The Beggar had self exploded...

    What was a soldier?

    The truth was he didn¡¯t know too. It was just that... brothers should live and die together!

    The tentacled monsters surrounded Wang Zheng. After the Windme Wheels had killed one of them, Wang Zheng was still stopped by another tentacle monster. He embedded himself against the body of the tentacled monster but couldn¡¯t get through.

    Wang Zheng unsheathed his beam saber. He only had one thing in mind and that was to live on!

    Dying would definitely be the easiest way out. However he couldn¡¯t die. He definitely couldn¡¯t!

    ¡°Go and die!!!¡±

    With arge roar, the energy of the beam saber shot through the sky. The surrounding red gases swept towards him as though there was a typhoon. A red ray of light arced through the sky.

    Boom...

    Several tentacled monsters blocking Wang Zheng were cut open together with the rubbish Zerg. However the rm on the mech had sounded. He only had a minute left.

    He only had a minute of flight remaining.

    The rubbish Zerg seemed to have received some sort of signal and was stopping the pouring of rubbish and was closing the exit. At the same time, they were turning invisible.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s analysis ability was running at maximum capacity. A red storm was forming around Wang Zheng and the mech was rushing towards the nearest rubbish Zerg with all its might. In the pilot cabin, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had turned red. Blood was oozing out from his mouth, ears and nose.

    ¡°Kid, you definitely have to survive and live on for me. If possible, help me look after my family. Haha. Let me tell you this. I was a really handsome guy in the past. My daughter would definitely be a big beauty. She¡¯s definitely better than the princess...¡±

    The flying device on the Golden Wheel stalled at this point.

 Chapter 704 - Return!

    <h4>Chapter 704: Return!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had turnedpletely red. He was just a stone¡¯s throw away!

    Boom... A red hurricane instantly erupted. The Golden Wheel dived head first into the opening of the approaching invisible rubbish Zerg.

    Lin Huiyin looked out of the window. She used to like the rain and felt that the rain was always so gentle. However, why was she so sad now? Like? Didn¡¯t like? Was it important?

    ¡°I don¡¯t know where you are now. Were you thinking of me just like I am thinking of you...¡± Lin Huiyin¡¯s singing voice sounded.

    Aina was standing quietly against the door. Her tears were dripping down one drop after another. After some time, she wiped off her tears and had recovered herposure. When she left, she was already the first princess of An and the future queen.

    In the monitoring room, the employees were already speechless. The two geezers, Butcher and Gail, seemed to be be mentally ill. They were crazy. The two of them were taking turns to monitor and bombard the employees. This type of disappearance was actually equivalent to death. To make it back alive was simply a dream.

    It was just that the status of the two of them was too high. Everyone could only y along but no one was really staring at the monitor screen every day. Weren¡¯t them being unreasonable? Everyone wasn¡¯t so free to do this troublesome task.

    There was even apetition today. Everyone was watching the match from the fifth battle group between Lear and Deborah.

    ¡°This Lear was really awesome. Deborah wasn¡¯t able to do anything under his attacks!¡±

    ¡°It was known that the current year Huang Grade students were awesome and Lear was easily the better ones. If it wasn¡¯t any one of the four masters, no one would be able to handle him at this level. His physical techniques were close to perfection to be able topletely counter Deborah¡¯s style of fighting.¡±

    ¡°Deborah had been beaten as though she was a primary school student fighting against an adult! With her ¡°Gold¡± attribute ability, her defence should have been solid... it was really pathetic...¡±

    Deborah was one of the few masters from the White Tiger Region and had only been defeated by the Heavenly Overlord Technique of Marzu. However this Lear in front of them seemed even more powerful. Lear¡¯s Ares Art wasn¡¯t overbearing like the Heavenly Overlord Technique. However, it was able to make people admit their defeat without battling.

    Lear hadpletely dismantled Deborah¡¯s attacks. When it came to ancient martial arts, Earth was the grand ancestor. Lear had been exposed to it from the very moment he was born.

    In the end, the first resignation urred. Deborah could no longer fight on. All her attacks were broken by a single move of his opponent. The longer she dragged on, the more embarrassing it would get. Her Ability X was to enhance the attacking prowess of physical techniques. Moreover, she could defend against Ability X attacks. However, all her moves seemed to be childish in front of his opponent. If it wasn¡¯t because of his opponent giving him a chance, he would definitely lose more badly. There was actually nothing to be ashamed of. Even one of the four masters, Hu Kan, was thrashed. Admitting defeat would at least show that she know her own limits.

    Lear was being rather courteous. When Deborah admitted defeat, Lear did not disy any arrogance. On the contrary, he sincerely said, ¡°Thank you senior for the guidance. I have learnt a lot from it.¡±

    This gave others the feeling that Deborah was trying to teach her junior and allowed her to save some face. Instantly, waves of pping erupted. In the past, Elite Academy was always about Seniors ¡°educating¡± juniors or juniors f*cking the Seniors. They were only after fame.

    Lear appearance had brought along a different atmosphere. No matter if one was his opponent orrade, all of them were happy and were pping for him.

    Lear was feeling really great. This was because he found out that the people outside were actually silly and na?ve. They were much easier to fool than those in the Sr System.

    In the monitoring room, Gail was toozy to look at the screen and couldn¡¯t understand it. Suddenly, a red dot shed across the screen.

    Gail was stunned for a moment. This... looked like...

    Arge scream gave every employee a scare. ¡°Quick take a look guys. Quick! What¡¯s the meaning of this red dot?¡±

    Everyone wasn¡¯t happy about it. This old man was too funny. Could it be that this Wang Zheng was his illegitimate child? Did he need to do this?

    ¡°Eh, it seems to be Wang Zheng¡¯s signal...¡±

    ¡°Ah, it really is. It really is!¡±

    Everyone was getting excited. How could this be possible to return alive after being swallowed by the Devouring Zerg. This was truly a miracle!

    This was actually the first time it happened. There were some who appeared after being swallowed. However, they were found soon after being swallowed. There was never once did anyone reappear after being swallowed for such a long period of time.

    Jiang Feng also had admiration for Lear. There was something interesting to watch out for this batch. Suddenly, his Skylink rang.

    ¡°What did you say?¡± Jiang Feng¡¯s expression was getting serious.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± It was the first time that udia had seen Jiang Feng lost hisposure.

    ¡°That missing student has been found...¡±

    udia obviously knew about the incident. The student that had been swallowed by the Devouring Zerg had appeared after disappearing for two months?

    This was simply... unbelievable!

    It was originally the time for the two professors to give theirments. In the end, the two professors had left in a hurry. This had left Lear, who had already prepared his lines, to be stunned in his ce.

    Everyone was whispering among themselves. Did something happen?

    Following soon, a lot of the professors in the stadium seemed to have heard some news and all left in a hurry.

    The students seemed to have heard ¡°he has returned¡±, ¡°impossible¡±, ¡°unbelievable¡±...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s heart was thumping hard. Instinctively, he thought of something. However it seemed too good to be true and was afraid that it was just a dream.

    ¡°It seemed that someone had returned. He must be someone for all the professors to leave this ce.¡±

    Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t hold back the joy in his heart and was pumping his fist in the air. ¡°It must be that Wang Zheng has returned!¡±

    Eisen and the rest looked at one another. They shook their head helplessly. How could it be possible for him to return alive after being swallowed in the Abyss.

    However, the news had spread quickly. This was because there was nothing to hide and it couldn¡¯t be hidden.

    Wang Zheng who had been missing in the Abyss had returned. They had found the signal of his mech. However, the situation was still being rified at the moment.

    The mech was back but the person might not be.

    However, everyone couldn¡¯t old back and started cheering. Perhaps they didn¡¯t care if Wang Zheng had returned but felt that the fact that he was able to return in itself was a miracle.

    Lear¡¯s victory was instantly forgotten. His victory in the face of the miraculous survival of Wang Zheng from the Abyss seemed like a very small thing. Everyone wanted to know what had happened.

    It was Wang Zheng again... it was as though his soul was lingering around all along!

    Olivios had already disappeared in the first instance and followed the professors. Although he was a student, his authority was very high. Wang Zheng had returned!

    This brat really wouldn¡¯t die so easily!

    That¡¯s right. Even if he would to die, it would be in his hands!

    Wang Zheng only caused a small negative reaction. However his appearance had truly shaken the two major Academies.

    When Lin Huiyin received the news, she totally ignored the screams of Ang and rushed out directly. Ang waspletely helpless and could only follow behind. This was the prelude to trouble!

    The channel in the rubbish Zerg wasn¡¯t intended for humans to pass through. The inside was just as messy as a meat grinder. Wang Zheng only had one thing in mind and that was to dash out no matter what it would take.

    Dash out!

    Old Zhuo only thought through a portion of the n. The internals of the rubbish Zerg was really a space channel. However, the problem was with the direction which the mech would have to go through.

    If the direction was wrong, he might end up in the original ce. Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique had yed an important role. Based on the difference of energy from two sides to determine the direction, the Golden Wheel moved ahead with all its strength. He didn¡¯t stop moving ahead despite endless collisions. The mech was damaged beyond imagination. However, Wang Zheng had seen the light at the end of the tunnel.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng made a crucial decision.

    Heshed out with his beam saber. He didn¡¯t exit from the exit but cut open the channel.

    A gust of disrupted space-time flow swept across and the Golden Wheel was sucked out with a pile of other things.

    In some ce of the Abyss, the space had copsed. A ck hole appeared and a damaged mech together with a pile of junk were spat out.

    The mechnded in the area. The person inside hadpletely lost consciousness.

    Wang Zheng realised a serious problem. The other side of the battlefield was definitely a heavily controlled area by the Zerg. If that wasn¡¯t the case, how could they transport rubbish out of there easily?

    Even if he had arrived at the other side, it was still an operation with minimal chance of sess.

    What was space?

    It was just like a door!

    This was entirely Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts in the moment. He instinctively attacked. His mech had appeared in an area a few thousand metres from the front line of the Zergs¡¯ controlled area.

    In the Zergs¡¯ controlled area, a transporting rubbish Zerg suddenly appeared. Explosions followed closely behind and debris was flying everywhere. Around the rubbish Zerg...

    There was an army of Zergs!

    If Wang Zheng hade out through the usual route, it wouldn¡¯t just be an operation with low chances of sess. It would a hopeless operation.

    Elite Academy immediately transmitted the news to the front line army. Actually, the army at the front line had already discovered the signal. A small section had already advanced to the ce where the signal originated. However, their speed wasn¡¯t very fast.

    ¡°Why is the operation so slow?¡± shouted Gail. ¡°Since when was our transport fleet as slow as a dog¡¯s crawling?¡±

    Everyone blushed. The employees could never have dreamt that Wang Zheng would be able to return.

    ¡°Professor Gail, please don¡¯t be agitated. The military would definitely need to survey the situation first. This might be a trap of the Zerg.¡± exined Jiang Feng. This was because the army at the front line would not have believed that anyone would survive. They were also very cautious after fighting with the Zerg for so long and lost many lives in the process. If there was someone, they definitely would want to save him/her. However, they had to pay attention to their own safety too.

    However when the screen confirmed that it was Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel, everyone couldn¡¯t hold back but cheer.

    A lot of students wanted to know about the situation. However, it wasn¡¯t possible for everyone to enter. In the end, Lin Huiyin, Zhang Shan, Hocatolin and some people were allowed in.

    The surveince ne had verified the situation. The rescue section had already elerated their progress. The damaged beyond imagination Golden Wheel was just in front of their eyes.

    Lin Huiyin was so worried that her palms were starting to sweat. Hocatolin who was beside the Princess was a little worried about the Princess¡¯ situation. They were only here to understand the situation but had no feelings if Wang Zheng was dead or alive.

    ¡°Highness, are you alright?¡± Hocatolin asked concerningly. Technically, Lin Huiyin and him were rtives. This was because his surname was also Lin. It was just that Lin Huiyin had the bloodline of the Royal Family.

    Lin Huiyin could no longer hear him. She wished she was part of the rescue team now. What were these people doing just looking? Just hurry up and save him!

    After finally verifying that there wouldn¡¯t be a problem, the rescue team opened up their pilot cabin. The reinforcement supporting mecha were nearby. After some time, they signaled with an ¡°OK¡± hand sign.

    Jiang Feng pped the control desk suddenly and said,¡± Great!¡±

    Wang Zheng had finally returned alive.

    They had originally thought that Wang Zheng had lost consciousness. However, they didn¡¯t expect that when they approached closer, Wang Zheng had slowly recovered his consciousness. He pointed to the baggage and said,¡± Important...¡±

    And he fainted again. The section had received the notification that the army of the Zerg was approaching this ce and the rescue team was asked to retreat immediately.

    It was only till the rescue section had brought Wang Zheng out of the battlefield that everyone was able to heave a huge sigh of relief.

    ¡°This kid is truly lucky!¡± Jiang Feng couldn¡¯t help but shook his head and smiled. ¡°Great, all of you can go back now.¡±

 Chapter 705 - Brothers, Live and Die Together!

    <h4>Chapter 705: Brothers, Live and Die Together!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lin Huiyin and Zhang Shan were the most ted. The other one who was rtively happier was Olivios. As for others, one couldn¡¯t see it from their expression as most of them didn¡¯t have any feeling of gratitude or resentment to Wang Zheng and wouldn¡¯t mind either way.

    It was just that looking at the way Lin Huiyin¡¯s ted looks was, Hocatolin couldn¡¯t help but frown. Could there be a mistake in the rumours?

    It wasn¡¯t Aina but her highness Huiyin?

    No matter who it was, Wang Zheng did not have the qualifications to approach the royal family.

    After Zhang Shan had left, he was jumping around like a little kid. Eisen and the rest was waiting outside the door for news.

    ¡°Wang Zheng had returned. Haha. I knew that this brat was lucky. How could he have died?!¡±

    Zhang Shan roared as he waved his arms. Lear was in the crowd too. From his face, one couldn¡¯t see an expression. Luo Fei also didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng to really return alive. He knew that the Abyss was a d*mned ce and wasn¡¯t for ordinary people. If possible, he wouldn¡¯t want to go there in his next life. Yet, Wang Zheng was able to escape out of there alive.

    ¡°His soul really lingers around.¡± said Lear bluntly.

    The fatty¡¯s fat face tensed up and revealed a smile,¡± Boss, wouldn¡¯t this make things a little more interesting. Boss¡¯s Ares Art has improved tremendously. Without a green leaf like Wang Zheng, the colours of the red flower would seem nder.¡±

    Lear took a look at Luo Fei,¡± Your bootlicking skills have really improved. Forget it. Let it be .¡±

    Lear didn¡¯t feel much about it. Since achieving a breakthrough with his Ares Art and coupled with his foundation in Ability X, Wang Zheng was no longer his match. It didn¡¯t matter if he was dead or alive.

    Wang Zheng had be a burden, Lie Xin could no longer follow the pace and Achilles had lost in battle. He hade out at the top. The news had spread to the Military of the Sr System. Together with his family¡¯s political personnel hyping it up, Lear had paved his influence in the military in the future well. This was something that others couldn¡¯tpete with him.

    However for Wang Zheng to return to the Academy, he would have to first receive treatment and physical examination at the base camp in the Abyss. Thepetition was temporarily suspended. The mentors also had a lot of things to understand from Wang Zheng as Wang Zheng was probably the first one to return alive after entering the base camp of the Zerg. Even if it was just something he saw, it would be extremely valuable

    Therefore Jiang Feng and the rest had rushed over.

    Redington and Ma Guangyuan were also speechless. Wang Zheng was surprisingly not dead yet

    ¡°Redington, this Wang Zheng seemed to be in the same battle group as you. Technically speaking, he has alsopleted the trial. Moreover, he haspleted more than what was required.¡±ughed Ma Guangyuan.

    ¡°He is just lucky to still be alive.¡± Redington smirked. If Wang Zheng wanted to join the tournament, he wouldn¡¯t mind making him a permanent resident in the hospital.

    ¡°It was a pity. I would probably not be able to be there to watch it live and can only see your bravery in the direct broadcast.¡±ughed Ma Guanyuang.

    ¡°Oh, why?¡±

    ¡°Our representative group will be going back now. Thispetition has already been dragged on for a long time. Based on the current situation, it would probably be a few more days of dy before the matches would start and this would cause serious disruption to our following ns. However, it isn¡¯t an issue. Watching it through the broadcast is basically the same. I hope to see your victory at that time and hope you would be able to win the heart of your girl.¡±

    ¡°Haha, brother Ma you are being too courteous. There is still a long time in the future and we will definitely have the opportunity to work together.¡±

    Over the past period of time, Redington had been getting along well with Ma Guangyuan. Both of them were simr. Moreover, Ma Guanyuan had already decided to stay in the Milky Way Military College. Without direct conflicts orpetition, there were huge room for coboration.

    Redington was focusing all his attention on dealing with Hocatolin. Hocatolin had the Fire Ability while he had the Ice Ability. His Ability was the early stage of B Rank and so was Hocatolin. It was just that Hocatolin¡¯s mastery was slightly better and had more experience. However, Ice could counter Fire. As long as he could perform steadily, he had the chances of victory.

    After a day, Wang Zheng had been transferred to Inner Rnd. There were multiple abrasions around his body and also some muscle strains. However whenpared to the things he had experienced, these wouldn¡¯t be considered injuries.

    When Wang Zheng woke up, Jiang Feng, Butcher, Gail and udia were all around him. Beside them was a doctor.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, can you recognise me?¡± The doctor extended one finger.

    Wang Zheng nodded and sat up suddenly. ¡®The thing, was the thing brought back?¡±

    That was something that was more important than his life.

    Jiang Feng immediately helped Wang Zheng up,¡± Calm down. That diary has been brought back. Wang Zheng, you have rendered meritorious service!¡±

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, all the things you have done would be recorded down in the history of humans. That diary was priceless information for us!¡±

    udia said seriously. They had only briefly read through the things inside and it was truly priceless treasure. It had recorded many things about the Zerg and their behaviour.

    Gail and Butcher were also full of praise for Wang Zheng. This kid truly deserved to be a member of the Universe Genesis Coffee Club!

    It was then Wang Zheng had rxed his body. His eyes turned dull and said,¡± This was all the work of senior Li Yizhuo. What I did was not worth mentioning.¡±

    When he thought of theposed look Old Zhuo had when he was on his way to death, Wang Zheng really felt that what he did was nothing significant.

    ¡°Wang Zheng. Tell us about the situation at that time. How did you meet Major General Li Yizhuo and how did you get out?¡± Jiang Feng said with a serious tone.

    Wang Zheng calmed his emotions down and exined the situation once. Afterpleting his exnation, the whole room quietened down.

    As a soldier, Jiang Feng and udia were giving a solemn salute. Undoubtedly, this was a true hero.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Major General Li Yizhuo¡¯s sacrifice wouldn¡¯t be in vain. His diary would save countless warriors¡¯ life.¡± said Jiang Feng.

    ¡°Major General Li Yizhuo was an outstanding representative from our Milky Way Military College. He was the record holder for the youngest Captain of a space ship and was responsible for an important mission when he went missing. I hadn¡¯t expected that he was able toplete his mission in the end.¡± udia was also feeling emotional. That n was initially considered to be aplete failure as it had sent the elites of the Academy to death. The Academy had also paid a high price of it. At that time, the Academy was under a lot of pressure but Li Yizhuo had salvaged their glory.

    ¡°Kid, you aren¡¯t too bad. The process of your return was also a very valuable experience for us. It was especially so for the understanding of the abyss. It was a pity that there isn¡¯t a living specimen.¡± said Butcher. He wished he could build ab in that ce and it wouldn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t escape from there.

    Wang Zheng suddenly remembered something. ¡°Various professors, since you all know about senior Li Yizhuo, you all would definitely know about his daughter. I wanted to thank her personally. It was her father who saved me!¡±

    That was the only dying wish of Li Yizhuo. As long as he was alive, he would definitely take good care of her.

    The room was silent again. Wang Zheng sat up straight and continued,¡± Oh ya, Senior Li was from the Hail Cloud Alliance...¡± Wang Zheng had the premonition that she might be Snow Li. Truthfully speaking, he didn¡¯t know how to face her, but he couldn¡¯t hide from it.

    udia sighed gently and said,¡± Wang Zheng... the truth was, Major General Li Yizhuo wasn¡¯t married and didn¡¯t have any child.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°This was impossible. He had a family picture and it should be in his diary. Please look for it. We must definitely find it!¡±

    Even Gail, who was always loud, felt helpless. ¡°Wang Zheng...¡±

    Jiang Feng took the photo out. ¡°We probably can¡¯t give you the diary but you can keep this photograph.¡±

    Wang Zheng took over the photograph. On it was arge group photo. The words on it were ¡°Gxy Space Fleet T-18945, Live and Die together!¡±

    In the middle of the photograph was Li Yizhuo.

    To live and die together...

    Wang Zheng gritted his teeth and lean on the bed helpless. He couldn¡¯t hold back his tears as they blurred his eyes.

    Jiang Feng patted on Wang Zheng and signaled for the rest to leave

    Everyone didn¡¯t know why Li Yizhuo would say that. It might be his delusion after being alone for a long time so that he would have a reason to continue living. It might also be because he wanted Wang Zheng to feel attached so that he wouldn¡¯t act rashly. Li Yizhuo had done everything he could.

    As for him, all he wanted was to die and live together with hisrades, with his brothers.

    Lin Huiyin was just outside the door. Her eyes were red and clearly had cried. She had special rights no matter where she was. Under her strong requests, even Jiang Feng had no choice.

    ¡°Professor Jiang Feng, could I go in to take a look?¡± Huiyin said softly.

    The few mentors looked at one another. Jiang Feng nodded his head helplessly. ¡°Yes you may but now won¡¯t be a good time. He needs some time to be alone.¡±

    Lin Huiyin nodded her head immediately. ¡°Ang you can go back. I will just stay here myself.¡±

    Jiang Feng and the rest had left. They still had too many things to settle. Moreover, they weren¡¯t gossipy people and weren¡¯t interested in such things.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s records would also have this huge contribution. Although he felt that he didn¡¯t really done anything, considering the fact that he had brought the diary out and had made the correct judgment on the rubbish Zerg, he had made a great contribution that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to achieving victory in any major battle.

    The school would naturally report everything upwards. Obviously, everything that Li Yizhuo had done would be etched in the minds of all soldiers. He would also be one of the most brilliant students of the Milky Way Military College.

    Huiyin stood outside the door alone and was observing Wang Zheng quietly through the observation ss. She held her small hands tightly together.

    Outside the ce, Jiang Feng was also sending udia off with handshakes.

    ¡°Professor Jiang Feng, we have really gotten a lot from this trip. The students of the Elite Academy had really lived up to their name. I looked forward to the coboration of our 2 major Academies.¡±

    ¡°Professor udia, you have overplimented us. This was from our shared hard work and dreams. As a warrior, dying on the battlefield is also a form of honour.¡± said Jiang Feng.

    The Li Yizhuo incident had truly shocked the. Jiang Feng was also impressed from the bottom of his heart. Originally, the two major Academies had somepetitive sparks between them. However,petition was only for raising each other¡¯s standards.

    udia was leaving with their representative group. Aina and Meng Tian were also on the fleet. The two of them had received news that Wang Zheng was fine.

    Meng Tian liked Wang Zheng but she knew that Wang Zheng at most had good feelings towards her and that wasn¡¯t love. Knowing that Wang Zheng was fine was enough for her. After choosing the path of a soldier, it would only be a matter of time to experience such a day.

    Aina was at the observation tform at the other side. She was looking at the starry region. No one knew what she was thinking...

    In the patient¡¯s ward, fatigue, sadness and otherplicated feelings overwhelmed Wang Zheng. He had already lost consciousness. Beside him, Lin Huiyin was holding onto Wang Zheng¡¯s hands and fallen asleep by the bed. Since she knew Wang Zheng was caught in the ident, Huiyin had never slept well. The cute princess was even drooling... She probably had dreamt about eating something nice...

 Chapter 706 - Trap

    <h4>Chapter 706: Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There was obviously no need to hide the incident of Li Yizhuo. Obviously the details would not be announced to the public but without a doubt, a new hero was born.

    The other party that had benefited was Wang Zheng. Elite Academy had in an borate way, praised Wang Zheng for the courage and tactfulness he disyed in this mission and bringing back the diary. Rumours had it that becase of this incident, Wang Zheng would be awarded the Milky Way Alliance Peace Medal.

    This was definitely a glorious thing. The Elite Academy was also immersed in amotion with bothpliments and criticisms.

    Some had said that escaping death would bring about future blessing. Rumours had it that Wang Zheng¡¯s body had recovered without any major issues and he should receive the honour in person. He would likely have to rest for a month at least. If he rested for a longer period of time, it should also not be a problem. Therefore Wang Zheng should also possess the right to continue participating in the tournament. It was just that he had missed the preliminary rounds. There seemed to be a problem for him to just enter the finals. However, the school would be giving their exnation on this.

    There were also a group of people who weren¡¯t that happy. In their eyes, what had Wang Zheng done?

    An inferior pilot was swallowed by a Zerg. He was able to make it back eventually due to Major General Li Yizhuo. He was at most just a courier!

    What was the basis for him to receive such a high honour?

    To participate in the finals directly? With just his standards? He would definitely be whipped like a dog!

    After all, there were too many proud and arrogant people in the Elite Academy. People had been putting their all in this ce and yet were still eliminated. All he did was toplete a round at the ce of the Zergs and he had established merit. Was this fair?

    The minority who knew the truth would not say anything, at least for now. The information had to be further verified. Moreover, those at the top would not care about these problems too.

    As the person involved, Wang Zheng was very calm. For someone who had experienced various forms of life and death situations, these doubts were at most a quarrel among kids. Li Yizhuo had been a great model for him. It doesn¡¯t matter if your dreams were big or small when living as long as you felt that it would be worth it.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were beyond just hapy. When Wang Zheng was discharged, they organised a wee party for him. Snow Li and his other good friends had all attended.

    While this ce was lively, Lin Huiyin was quarrelling with Ang. She also wanted to attend but was stopped by Ang with all her might.

    ¡°Little ancestor, you really cannot go!¡±

    ¡°Why? Are you saying I don¡¯t even have personal freedom? Who I befriend is my own business!¡± Lin Huiyin was rather stubborn.

    Ang didn¡¯t know how to respond. It was logical but this matter... she couldn¡¯t make the decision. It would be fine if it was any other person, even if they might have a lower standing. This would only make others feel that the Princess was being approachable. However the other party was Wang Zheng. This person had be a taboo in the Royal Family. It was lucky that Aina had performed well this time. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t know what would happen.

    Lin Huiyin was feeling reallyplicated. Why were the people around her always so pretentious? Looking at Wang Zheng and his friends, they were living the right way. They could cry when they wish, they couldugh when they wanted and they could be loud when they felt like it.

    In the end, Lin Huiyin still didn¡¯t go. This was because she didn¡¯t want to put Ang in a difficult spot...

    On Tita Star, the project had also entered the critical stage. The movements of the Lan Family were affecting Yan Xiaosu¡¯s decision. However Lan Ling seemed to have lost control. She still couldn¡¯t defeat those old people who were using their seniority to gain an advantage.

    The current mobile armour project was the first move by the Little Lucky Star Tita Star Investment Company. They had to get a good start and create a good momentum.

    Yan Xiaosu also couldn¡¯t obtain help from Wang Zheng¡¯s side in short notice. The truth was that he didn¡¯t want it to be this way too. He couldn¡¯t add on to Wang Zheng¡¯s troubles when he encountered a small issue. It might be alright if it was about something else. No matter how good the rtionship was between Wang Zheng and the people of Tita, it would still be dependent on the product in the end. Otherwise, it would only cause the standing of Wang Zheng in the hearts of the people of Tita to continue to fall.

    Yan Xiaosu wanted to understand this a little further. He also wanted to prove his own strength and vision. For now, he had to believe in the research and development capabilities of Ye Zisu¡¯s team.

    Yan Xiaosu might have been praised to the sky by the few rich guys but his mind was still clear. He didn¡¯t really see their ¡°loyalty¡± as real.

    For other firearms dealers, Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t very worried. He had confidence in Ye Zisu¡¯s design. She had gone deep into the ce of the Tita people to understand them and was really designing the mobile armour from the perspective of the Tita people. Her prototype machine had also received great reviews from various levels of the Tita people. This was only the halfpleted product and wasn¡¯t thepleted product with full functionalities.

    With their rtionship with the Tita people now, as long as the standards of the product were equivalent, the chances of them winning the bid were extremely high.

    However, they had to be careful of the Lan Family.

    Whenpared with the Lan Family, Little Lucky Star no longer had any advantage. He had not expected to bepetitors of the Lan Family in the end but this was business after all.

    ¡°Brother Yan, the Lan Family has not made their moves. Initially, the Meteor and Thor Organisation had the highest chance. However, they didn¡¯t have any signs of coboration with the Lan Family at this moment. The meeting between Lan Ling and Lei Fan from the Thor organization was also cancelled.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s attention on the Investment Company was only second to Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu was the core, the heart while he was the skeleton. Thepany was formed using his connectionwork. If he was to fail, not only would he be embarrassed but his ability to n for the big picture would be in doubt by his family.

    Putting it in another way, he was different from the others. Jasper¡¯s fate had unknowingly been intertwined with the Tita Investment Company.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. If we seed this time, thepany would really be able to grow bigger and stronger.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu heaved a long sigh. Tomorrow would be the bidding day and the prototype machine had been manufactured since yesterday. Everyone had taken a look and had the same opinion on it. This time, the bid was definitely theirs as long as the Lan Family did not interfere. However, even if the Lan Family had interfered, their model would still hold the advantage.

    Gabre had opened a bottle of champagne. ¡°Let¡¯s have a toast. I have just seen the prototype with P. I have the feeling that we would definitely seed!¡±

    P smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    Gabre Smiled,¡± It is rare to see P so focused. I had thought that he was only interested in beautifuldies.¡±

    ¡°D*mn you. I¡¯m equally interested in money.¡± P had raised his wine ss. He squinted his eyes and had a very different smile.

    Yan Xiaosu also drank a ss and rxed himself. ¡°Great, tomorrow would be the real battlefield. Everyone please rest early.¡±

    ¡°Thest toast!¡±

    ¡°A toast!¡±

    At night, Yan Xiaosu forced himself into sleep.

    Jasper also fell asleep alone. Since he had arrived on Tita Titan Star, this was the first time there wasn¡¯t a women who slept with him.

    Gabre also lost interest in his beautiful secretary. The bidding tomorrow would be a fierce battle and he had to preserve his energy.

    The most lustful P was also alone. However, he wasn¡¯t in his pyjamas but was wearing a suit.

    It seemed that he was waiting for something.

    Ring ring¡ªthe Skylink was blinking!

    P immediately connected his Skylink.

    A white person wearing a cksuit appeared in the video conference. ¡°Mr P.¡±

    ¡°Good evening Mr Duff. Regarding the transaction we have been discussing...¡±

    Duff smiled gently. ¡°It had been done. Hope we have a happy coboration.¡±

    ¡°Mr Duff¡¯s reputation is well known throughout the entire Commerce Alliance. You are indeed decisive.¡± P was smiling very happily.

    Brothers? Nonsense. They were just a group of friends for food and women. It was still alright to y women together. When it came to business, he obviously wanted to be a boss. If this thing went through, it would also be Jasper who would receive the most benefits. However, it was different now. Aspared to choosing Little Lucky Star which did not have connections and foundation, he would rather hop onto the side of the Lan Family. Together with Mr Duff¡¯s influence, this would be the route to sess.

    In the business world, the fastest way was to step on the corpse of your opponents.

    He was the youngest and therefore wanted to smash those blocking his ways to the floor.

    Bidding day!

    On this day, it was as lively as a festival. The entire Tita Star was paying attention to this bidding. All thepanies final design proposal had been submitted earlier. The Elders of the Tita people was verifying them seriously. Time was passing by a little by a little.

    After a few hours, it had entered the discussion stage. It seemed that the internal quarrels within the Tita people were also a little intense. Mu Sen¡¯s expression was a little stern.

    Lan Ling smiled gently. ¡°The results are out. We would now like to invite Governor Mu Sen to announce the final winningpany.¡±

    Mu Sen stood up and took a look at the crowd. Everyone was filled with anticipation. ¡°The one who won the bid was... the Duff Organisation. Their design of the Magic Kic armour had received the majority of the approval votes and had fully considered the body conditions of the Tita giants. It had also considered the use of soft materials for the joints area to maximise coverage. Moreover it had aptly made use of their understanding of the body conditions of the Tita giants when adding in a small energy shield device. This would aid the Tita people in walking out of Tita Star and be involved in the various matters of the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    There were organisations that were happy while others were sad. When they heard about the results, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu was feeling more than being struck by lightning.

    Not only was that because that they had failed but because the design of the other party was exactly the same as theirs!

    The concept map on the screen waspletely the same... It was just it had a little more decorations on the external side.

    How could there be such a coincidence?

    The decision of the Tita people was clear. Duff was slight better. Moreover, his organisation had the strength and was well funded. This was something that apany like Little Lucky Star couldn¡¯tpete. As for favours, the Tita Elders had believed that they had repaid whatever that had to be repaid. Moreover, thispany couldn¡¯t represent Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng was here personally, it wouldn¡¯t matter if it was awarded to him. However the question was Wang Zheng had never been asked about this matter.

    Considering things from the point of view of benefits to the Tita People, it had to be Duff. Moreover the cost proposal by Duff was more beneficial than Little Lucky Star by a lot.

    This was a lethal blow.

    The only one wearing a slightly peaceful smile was P.

    Jasper¡¯s face had darkened. The first reaction was there must be a problem. Themerce field was just like the battlefield. He didn¡¯t have evidence and there would be no use. Saying it out would only cause his family to ridicule him as childish and couldn¡¯t achieve bigger things. The oue would be worse. If a person was so easily scammed, he/she would be more useless than failing.

    On the stage, Lan You and Duff was basking in all the attention and glory. This incident had proven that to do business on Tita Star, you would still need the Lan Family!

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face had darkened and stern. The real problem had arrived now...

    ¡°Everyone, I know that everyone is tired from waiting. We will be taking a half hour break now. Everyone could have some drinks and desserts with vours of the Tita Star in the hall. The official signing ceremony will be held half an hourter. At the same time, there is a surprise waiting for everyone.¡± said Lan Ling.

 Chapter 707 - A Guy Needs to be Responsible

    <h4>Chapter 707: A Guy Needs to be Responsible</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Many businessmen who were around were surrounding Duff and Lan You in particr. All those who were here were all very smart. The failure of one project wouldn¡¯t amount to anything. As long as they could be connected to Lan You, there would always be projects to do. Lan Ling was on the stage. This head of the family in name was looking more like an emcee.

    In the VIP room, Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu and the rest were looking dull and stern. The room was all quiet.

    After some time, Gabre finally spoke,¡± Jasper, we were in this because we trusted you. See what it had be. We have all be jokes. How could we continue running thispany?¡±

    ¡°Our family was still waiting for my good news. It¡¯s great now that I have be the joke.¡± said Mitchell as he shook his head helplessly.

    P was looking stern. ¡°The other party had clearly gotten hold of our proposal. This matter is worse than failing. It was really embarrassing.¡±

    This was also where others felt despondent. However, even if they wished to investigate, how do they do it? They were too many people who came into contact with this proposal such as Ye Zisu¡¯s team, the Tita tribes and those that were present. To ensure effectiveness, Ye Zisu had asked for the opinions of numerous giants and even the Wise ones previously. All these were areas where the proposal could have been leaked. For professionals, all they needed were to have a general direction to continue their set up.

    ¡°How could we be so naive in doing business? I wouldn¡¯t want to continue with this anymore.¡± said Mitchell. ¡°Jasper, you have to give me an exnation.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s also what I mean. Jasper. It is still alright for me to lose the money I spent on women. However, now that I have be the joke, how can we settle this?¡± said P. ¡°It isn¡¯t that your brother isn¡¯t being kind. This fatty looks just like a local bandit. Even if others had stolen our design, what about his connections? What about hiswork?!¡±

    This was straight to the point. Yan Xiaosu looked down and didn¡¯t say a word. Jasper took a look, gritted his teeth and said,¡± I would admit that I had failed in this. Sell your stakes to me and I will cover your losses. As for the penalties, let¡¯s do it the traditional way.¡±

    ¡°Gabre, what¡¯s your view? Would you want to continue ying with him?¡± asked P.

    ¡°We are all friends. Aren¡¯t you going a bit too far by doing so. Didn¡¯t we just lose some money? It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± replied Gabre.

    ¡°Haha, CK Organisation could indeed speak louder with its deeper pockets. You guys can continue ying slowly. I won¡¯t be following.¡± Mitchellughed. Since Jasper had covered his loss, they shouldn¡¯t go overboard and should stop when the situation was advantageous to them. Following which, the two of them left chatting happily.

    The room quietened down once again. Jasper sighed,¡± It seemed that I wasn¡¯t aplete failure as a person. At least I made a friend.¡±

    Gabre shook his head helplessly. ¡°Losing some money is a small matter. The main issue was that this was too embarrassing. I would probably be mocked for a period of time. However to be in business, my skin couldn¡¯t be that thin. I just have to climb up from where I fell.¡±

    Ye Zisu pped her hands lightly and said,¡± Great. There¡¯s no longer any external people. Now would bemencement of the official meeting of Little Lucky Star Tita Star branch.¡±

    ¡°It has alreadye to this, what meeting do we need?¡± Jasper definitely had someints. It was just that he didn¡¯t know who to talk to at this moment.

    The ¡°wretched-looking¡± Su who had his head lowered all along lifted his head and revealed a smile. ¡°Jasper, don¡¯t be in a rush. Wasn¡¯t the contract not signed yet? What were you worrying about?¡±

    Jasper and Gabre was stunned. They didn¡¯t know what Yan Xiaosu wanted to do.

    Ye Zisu smiled. ¡°It¡¯s about time. I would like you all to witness a show.¡±

    Jasper and Gabre were baffled. What kind of mysterious things were they still doing at this moment? However, the two of them no longer had the strength to quarrel.

    The guests of the signing conference had arrived one after another. Below the stage, Duff and Lan You were having a casual and happy chat and were waiting for Mu Sen¡¯s opening.

    Mu Sen¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd. ¡°I would like to thank everyone for being here. The construction of the Tita Star would require everyone¡¯s joint effort. No matter if there were enough opportunities for cooperation, I would like to represent the people of Tita and expressed our gratitude.¡±

    Everyone was pping as Mu Sen took a bow. ¡°The people of Tita¡¯s thoughts on doing business are actually not thatplicated. There is only one thing and that is honesty. Anyone who employs schemes to try to earn a profit on Tita Star would not be wee.¡±

    Instantly, everyone below the stage was whispering to one another. This opening didn¡¯t seem right.

    At this moment, the big screen lighted up... Wasn¡¯t that person in the screen Duff and Lan You? There was also another person and surprisingly, he was P.

    The contents of their conversation and the process of their transaction had been recorded. Lan You¡¯s arrogance, derogatory words on Lan Ling about her being just a brat and that he should be the Patriarch, contents about the people of Tita having to suck up to him and other rtedments had been recorded. As for P, he had insulted Ye Zisu and the rest. They were trying to reap the benefits of the hard work put in by the others. How great it was.

    Lan You and his group of people had turned into stone. As for P, he waspletely stunned.

    ¡°Tita Star would not wee these type of people. Therefore, we had decided to sign the armour project with Little Lucky Star Company. At the same time, we hope that Miss Ye Zisu could ept our sincere apologies. The crystals of knowledge are also precious on Tita Star and should be protected.¡± Mu Sen¡¯s stature might be small but every word was loud and clear.

    Lan Ling also stood up. ¡°As the Matriarch of the Lan Family and amittee member of the Milky Way Alliance, I apologise on behalf of this person from my family. Anyone who vites the rules of the Tita Star would face heavy punishment without fail.¡±

    At this moment, no one dared to treat this Matriarch as just an ornament. Who knew about the role she yed in this.

    This was probably... aplete trap.

    Jasper and Gabre were dumbfounded as they looked at Yan Xiaosu. Fatty Yan smiled and said,¡± How was it? Did you feel that Brother Yan wasn¡¯t a reliable person to do things?¡±

    Only Jasper and Gabre themselves would know how much trust they had for Yan Xiaosu. However at this moment, they really felt that their decision was wise.

    ¡°If you all are responsible, I will also be responsible for my actions. Rest assured our ns on Tita Star have just begun. Let¡¯s sign the contract first. We have a dinner appointment with Mu Sen in a while.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu waved his hands and no longer had the finished looks he had previously.

    Jasper and Gabre looked at each other and could tell the surprise in the other party¡¯s eyes. This definitely meant that they had be therades of Yan Xiaosu.

    The parties that had real control over Tita Star were still Mu Sen and Lan Ling. The two of them was probably making use of this opportunity to reorganize the people within the Lan Family and amongst the people of Tita. The rtionship between them was definitely not simply measured by interests.

    The truth was that Jasper felt conflicted previously. He also wanted to just take the easy way out and it wasn¡¯t that he had not thought about it. However, in the end he felt that as a man, he should at least be responsible. Wasn¡¯t failure the mother of sess? This phrase was really the truth!

    This brother was still the most reliable!

    After securing a full victory, Yan Xiaosu was calm instead. He didn¡¯t tell Wang Zheng about the conflicted thoughts he had. From this incident, he had learnt to be responsible. When faced with a difficult problem, as long as he could solve it himself, he would have to do so.

    However, he had received news from Zhang Shan that Wang Zheng had returned. It was just that from the tone of Zhang Shan, Wang Zheng had probably returned from a highly life-threatening event. Whenpared with what Wang Zheng had experienced, Yan Xiaosu felt that what he had experienced was nothing.

    Step by step, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mind was maturing.

 Chapter 708 - A Victim of His Talents

    <h4>Chapter 708: A Victim of His Talents</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Elite Academy was facing a problem now. That was if they should allow Wang Zheng to enter the tournament to fight for the mech.

    The Elite Academy was an elite academy after all. In the campus poll, surprisingly, 80% of the people opposed the idea.

    Although he had rendered meritorious service, he was stillte in the end. Moreover, the tournament had already entered the Finals stage. For him to just enter the Finals suddenly, it would not be fair to those participants who were eliminated.

    In addition, although the Academy had thought that Wang Zheng had rendered a huge meritorious service, a lot of students didn¡¯t feel that it was the merit of Wang Zheng. Any unlucky person who fell in would be able to return with the help of Li Yizhuo. Basically, Wang Zheng was just picking up the merit of Li Yizhuo. Although they couldn¡¯t say that Wang Zheng did not make any contribution, there wasn¡¯t a need to exaggerate things so much.

    This had made Jiang Feng feel rather embarrassed. He had originally thought that the students would agree to it but this had resulted in such a scenario.

    Currently for the 5 main battle groups, the victor for the first, third and fifth battle group had already been identified. Marzu, Olivios and Lear had already obtained the qualification. One lucky thing was that the second battle group where Wang Zheng was in had not been finalised yet.

    The truth was that the main thing that made the students feelplicated wasn¡¯t about who won and lost. All those were all superficial. The most practical thing was the runic mech.

    Although no one really believed that Wang Zheng would emerge as the champion of the group, this was a matter of fairness. Simply put, the elites just weren¡¯t feeling happy about it.

    Surprisingly, the favourite in the second battle group, Hocatolin from An, had opened his mouth. He felt that they could arrange another qualification match for Wang Zheng by selecting an eliminated participant from the second battle group to battle with him. The victor could have the rights to fight the winner between Hocatolin and Redington.

    The other finalist, Redington had also agreed to the proposal.

    The problem with Wang Zheng¡¯s qualification to participate in the tournament was eventually able to be solved quickly. The first match was between Pampas and Mondo from the fourth battle group. The king of the Azure Dragon Region demonstrated astonishing battle strength in defeating Mondo and obtained the slot for the fourth runic mech.

    The king of the Azure Dragon... didn¡¯t used any special Ability X to defeat his opponent. He had shown the difference of their strength. As a result, Xuan and Yellow were equally good now.

    The 2 stars from the White Tiger, Van Brothers, Olivios and Marzu.

    From the Azure Dragon Region, Pampas, and from the ck Tortoise Region, Lear.

    The second battle group was initially considered as the weaker group but had suddenly be the main battle stage as everyone¡¯s attention was on them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s semi final opponent had seemed to struck lottery. The was equivalent to a revival round. In the end, Zhao Zhengjian from An had obtained the qualification. As a strong participant from the Xuan Grade ss 1, he was eliminated by hisrade from the same country, king of the Vermillion Bird Region, Hocatolin, in the semifinals. He was probably the one who felt the most dispirited and had not expected to obtain a chance like this.

    The truth was that he didn¡¯t mind if he could get into the finals. However, he could never allow a person like Wang Zheng to enter the finals directly.

    Everyone from An had treated Wang Zheng as their biggest enemy. This was because this guy seemed to be really close with Your Highness, Lin Huiyin. This was something that the people of An, who were rather obsessive, could not ept.

    The qualification round started first. The number of spectators weren¡¯t any less than those in the finals. Disregarding the full house watching it live, the broadcasting channels of the 2 Academies were also filled with people.

    Clearly what attracted the attention of the Milky Way Military College was the incident with Li Yizhuo. The deeds of Major General Li Yizhuo had spread across the Academy and he had be the superhero of the Milky Way Military College. Wang Zheng was clearly the guy who brought these deeds of the heroes open to the public. The people from the Milky Way Military College wanted to see the standards of this lucky guy.

    ¡°I heard that if it wasn¡¯t because of him being a burden, Major General Li Yizhuo might have returned alive.¡±

    ¡°If I was him, I might as well just die inside that ce.¡±

    ¡°Enough, stop your b*tching. If he coulde out, he probably had experience a life and death situation. It isn¡¯t as simple as you all had thought.¡±

    ¡°Tsk. We can¡¯t verify the truth with the dead. Who knew what the real situation was like? I wouldn¡¯t believe that the Abyss was really that terrifying.¡±

    Students were a group of living things that liked gossip. The more elite they were, the more it was so. They always liked to see everything from their own perspective.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind all these. If he couldn¡¯t withstand these, Li Yizhuo would have really died in vain.

    Just like before, Old Zhuo was the failure of the Milky Way Military College as he lost an entire fleet with no survivors. Now that he had be a hero, would Old Zhuo mind?

    Zhang Shan and the rest had all arrived at the stadium. They were a little worried about Wang Zheng¡¯s body condition. The truth was that he did not have to participate in it. There were too many people who were jealous of him. This was because most of the people had not been to the Abyss before and wouldn¡¯t understand the situation of the main base camp of the Zerg. They always thought that things would be as they thought. At this moment, it was better for Wang Zheng to lie low.

    However, Wang Zheng still wanted to participate. As long as he lived, he had to be like Old Zhuo.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if I was you, I wouldn¡¯t be part of this qualifying round. One should know his own strength.¡± Zhao Zhengjian from the opposite side started the conversation. ¡°If I was at the Abyss, I would definitely returned with a killing spree and not be like you.¡±

    Zhao Zhengjian was using the public channel. Instantly, the stadium and viewing rooms exploded. This was an open taunt.

    Jiang Feng and the rest frowned. They were the ones who really knew about the dangers of the Abyss. However, they had neglected something. These students had been too well-nourished and simply didn¡¯t know about the dangers of the Abyss. They could simply forget about talking about the main base camp of the Zerg as this was an area that even the Military had never arrived.

    Marzu and the rest were silent. Olivios was without any expression. The people of Arbiter had a unique characteristic and that was to never care about what others would think. If anyone wasn¡¯t convinced, they would just beat him till he agreed.

    ¡°If I was Wang Zheng, I would shut their mouth forever.¡± said Olivios calmly although his killing intent was spilling everywhere.

    ¡°Hehe, violence would not shut the mouths of the crowd.¡± Lear said with a gentle smile from the side.

    As the victor, Lear naturally was sitting at the front most row and was enjoying the position and joy of a victor. He was waiting for the start of thepetition with the mentality of watching a show.

    Olivios took a look at Lear while Lear was still full of smiles. However, the two of them didn¡¯t continue on this topic.

    On the battlefield, the two of them had finished picking their mecha. Zhao Zhengjian had chosen the Icy Rose Knight from An. Zhao Zhengjian entered the Elite Academy together with Hocatolin and they were once considered to be the twin shining stars of An. However, Hocatolin¡¯s improvements were truly too fast. Hocatolin specialised in fire while Zhao Zhengjian specialised in the power of Ice His attainment in this aspect was definitely No.1 in the entire Xuan Grade level in the Elite Academy. It was just that the improvement of his Ice ability wasn¡¯t as quick as Fire.

    This was something that Snow Li and the rest knew clearly. Ai Xiaolu had even asked Zhao Zhengjian for advice previously. She could not fight at all against him. With the same ability, she was still being counteredpletely.

    Honestly speaking, they didn¡¯t want Wang Zheng to participate in this tournament at all. On one hand, Wang Zheng¡¯s body still needed to recover. On the other hand, it was too dangerous. There were many people who wanted to thrash Wang Zheng to gain fame.

    If Wang Zheng lost, it would only further verify the rumors. His ineptness had caused Li Yizhuo to be unable to escape.

    The imagination of humans was plentiful. Throughout history till today, humans had been able to distort the truth and others would believe them if there were enough people saying it.

    Wang Zheng had chosen...

    Snow Li and the rest were stunned. Those who knew Wang Zheng were dumbfounded. Why would he choose this...

    Hail Cloud Alliance¨C Snow Goddess mech.

    This was one of the more ssic mecha within the Hail Cloud Alliance. However, it was also one that was more suitable to the localndscape of the Hail Cloud Alliance. It was suitable in an icy and snowy battleground but its performance was extremely bad in other types of environment.

    And yet Wang Zheng had decided to chose this mech in this battlefield.

    Zhang Shan was even more dumbfounded. This was because he knew that Wang Zheng had never used such a mech before. Even if he had used before, he would have never practised much in it previously.

    Huiyin was also at the stadium. Ah, it was really hard to maintain her image of a princess. She wanted to jump around and wish to scream and shout. She wanted to defend Wang Zheng against the injustice but Ang was restraining her with all her might from the side.

    Ang¡¯s sweat was dripping down one by one. Oh god, please don¡¯t let her get into trouble. Her highness might not understand this. The better she treated Wang Zheng, the more people would be jealous of and hate Wang Zheng.

    He was a victim of his talents.

    Zhao Zhengjian sniggered. He knew that Wang Zheng seemed to be able to use the Ice Ability X and also possessed the Fire Ability X. It might seem something really cool but in fact this was a ssic case of useless abilities. The more he learnt, the more useless he was. However if he was using them in a circus, it was still rather eye-catching.

    Jiang Feng and the rest looked at one another. They were able to understand. Wang Zheng probably wanted to show respect to Li Yizhuo with this mech. However... failure would not show that he was showing respect. Some things weren¡¯t appropriate toe from the mouth of Jiang Feng and the rest for Wang Zheng. The more they tried to exin, the more it would look they were trying to hide something. If you wished to earn the respect of others, the best was still to talk through one¡¯s strength. Therefore when Wang Zheng requested to continue to participate in the tournament, Jiang Feng had wanted to stop him but he couldn¡¯t argue with Wang Zheng.

    How should he put it? He wished Wang Zheng could be more mature and rational. However, he also admired Wang Zheng¡¯s sense of humanity.

 Chapter 709 - Split-second Kill

    <h4>Chapter 709: Split-second Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    From the side, Gail was whooping and cheering, egging Wang Zheng on. Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling hurried hurriedly held him back.

    ¡°Grandpa, are you even looking at the situation? Wang Zheng is no match for Zhao Zhenjian.¡±

    ¡°Who says you can only cheer when you have a chance of winning? I just like the way this guy wees difficulties head on.¡± Gail puffed. ¡°What do you two young wenches know? Your eye for people is stillcking.¡±

    Gail took on the age-experience stance, and dismissed Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling out of hand.

    Wang Zheng rode out on the Snow Goddess. The crowd muttered, evidently thinking that Wang Zheng was about to disgrace the mecha.

    Zhao Zhenjian¡¯s Icy Rose mech activated as well. The corner of his mouth twitched. All the momentum was with him now. He would teach this little brat a lesson today!

    As the Icy Rose suddenly charged towards Wang Zheng, the entire arena was filled with chilly air. Ability X?

    Zhao Zhenjian was surprised. Was he trying to show off in front of the master himself?

    This brat¡¯s ability could only make a thin sheet of ice on the floor. Was he trying to make him slip?

    Did Wang Zheng think this was a child skating?

    A joke!

    The Icy Rose mecha waspletely unaffected. Rising in midair, it poured on the frost like an avnche. Given Zhao Zhenjian¡¯s B rank Frost ability, one¡¯s body would instantly freeze if the opponent was of a lower rank.

    Against such small-fry opponents, Zhao Zhenjian felt there was just no challenge.

    And the Snow Goddess sat there as if petrified, only raising its head.

    This...

    Was Wang Zheng trying to pull his leg?

    But in that instant, the entire arena fell silent...

    Frozen...

    Following the gaze of the Snow Goddess, the Icy Rose mecha had beenpletely iced over in an instant, bing a huge cial statue that ttered in front of the Snow Goddess.

    From start to end, the Snow Goddess had not moved.

    Under the bright lights, the Icy Rose mecha looked vivid.

    Marzu and the rest narrowed their eyes. ... How was this possible...

    From the start of the battle, Wang Zheng had not said a single word. He just stared at the sky.

    Old Zhuo, rest easy!

    He would continue to walk his path as he saw fit.

    The rms rang. This was a scenario where the mecha pilot¡¯s life was at risk. The paramedic mechas had already rushed over, but... the ice wall could not be cut open...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze returned to the present. With a wave of the Snow Goddess¡¯ hand, the iceberg exploded. The medical personnel all shuddered in the cold, then hurriedly rushed in to extract Zhao Zhenjian.

    A C rank Ability X user had actually beaten a higher rank user of the same affinity.

    This was unnatural!

    Those who had just been muttering were all silent now. What power was this?

    Lear¡¯s face was especially ugly. After persevering and improving himself for so long, he had finallye out of Wang Zheng¡¯s shadow, but it had not been long, and Wang Zheng was already...

    In terms of direct control, a C rank ability freezing a B rank ability was not possible, but Wang Zheng¡¯s mastery of frost was already way above Zhao Zhenjian. The frost power that Zhao Zhenjian¡¯s Ability X had gathered had been used by Wang Zheng.

    This was the final mastery.

    Marzu and the rest saw the disbelief mirrored in each other. This was... something only Earth Grade was capable of!

    The same thought had urred to Jiang Feng. This was impossible. No one had ever heard of a C rank ability user attaining such revtions.

    In the quiet mood, a bellow was suddenly heard. Zhang Shan had leaped directly out of his chair. ¡°Do you see that, scrubs? This is Wang Zheng¡¯s power, you trash!¡±

    Zhang Shan had long been irritated by the dratted chatter around him. A bunch of trash. How dare they doubt Wang Zheng when they themselves were rubbish.

    As for their anger, Zhang Shan waspletely unfazed. If looks could kill, then no one woulde to Elite College.

    The doubt definitely lingered. When Princess Huiyin lifted her head to apud, the apuse followed, but many students still did notprehend what had just happened.

    At this moment, Jiang Feng stood up from the main stage. ¡°Let me exin. The first wave of ice from Snow Goddess just now was merely a preliminary test, controlling the space within the ice wall. And when the Icy Rose made its move, his Ability X waspletely within Wang Zheng¡¯s grasp. This phenomenon is what the textbooks call ¡°Stealing from the Heavens¡±.

    In that instant, there was an uproar from everybody, whether live or through broadcast.

    Stealing from the Heavens was the most terrifying level of repression. It meant that as long as the opponent was of the same affinity as you, and the rank difference did not exceed by more than two, one would be reduced to a helpless baby against an opponent that could do so.

    ¡°I heard that there is no exit from the abyss hintend. Think about it. Major General Li Yizhuo has been inside for more than 10 years withouting out until Wang Zheng appeared. No matter how powerful Wang Zheng is, he can¡¯t bring someone along as well. Perhaps he helped to stop the worms¡¯ attack...¡±

    Suddenly, they realized a problem. Major General Li Yizhuo was already advanced in years and was 50 plus. And spending such a long time in the abyss was damaging to one¡¯s body. He had already been withered beyond recognition...

    Suddenly the mood changed, and a majority were in support of Wang Zheng.

    Only, Wang Zheng did not care. He would use this victory to honor Old Zhuo. He would not bury all that Old Zhuo had taught him in the abyss.

    Moreover, he would teach it to Snow Li and the rest. Old Zhuo was of the Hail Cloud Alliance. This was also their heritage.

    For the qualifiers, nobody had predicted this oue, or the process that had led to it.

    Closely following, the next match was Hocatolin against Redington. Lear alone remained in an iparably foul mood. He hadpletely felt Wang Zheng¡¯s greatness. Although he had confidence in himself as well, but inexplicably when facing Wang Zheng, he always felt that he could only win when he already had an advantage. He had thought that Wang Zheng was already wasted. How had his control of Ability X sudden improve by such leaps and bounds in such a short time?

    To be capable of pulling off what he did just now, his understanding of the frost ability must be fairly high... Could it be Li Yizhuo¡¯s teachings?

    That old guy who just could not die. When he died, he still continued to be a presence.

    Although he kept a smile on his face, but he was thinking of something else entirely. He could not let Wang Zheng get the runic mecha.

    Redington did not care about Wang Zheng anymore. It was time for his battle. If he defeated Hocatolin, he would be the new god!

    Redington was full of confidence. A simr elemental B rank ability, and Frost beat Fire. He was not afraid!

    But the match hadmenced for barely 5 minutes, and Redington was being beaten by Hocatolin like a dog with its tail between its legs.

    Attack?

    He could barely defend.

    Control?

    He had truly been conceited. Any type of control was contextual. Their understanding of Ability X waspletely on a different level. With Hocatolin¡¯s level of control, he only had to use 50% power to send Redington rolling on the floor. And Redington¡¯s greatest problem was his physical condition. At the level of the top 4, each¡¯s physical constitution was excellent, and their battle experience profound. This was actual battle, not a practice.

    In battle, these things tranted to an enormous advantage. Before long, Redington had been cleaved apart by Hocatolin.

    Redington¡¯s dreams of winning the battle group popped like a bubble.

    What Redington could not bear was that his opponent and the audience had no reaction at all. Because in their eyes, he was but second fiddle, and the oue was obvious. His prancing and capering was clownish.

    Even Snow Li and her friends did not have the heart tough at Redington. Even if he was once cool, this was the difference between people.

    Hocatolin¡¯s thoughts werepletely not on this battle. His opponent was Wang Zheng.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance, Hocatolin was very happy that he was not a pushover. If the opponent was too weak, then the battle had no meaning.

    Stealing from the heavens?

    Sounded interesting. He wanted to see how Wang Zheng would steal his ability.

    Princess Huiyin must have some hero-worship feelings. Everybody knew that she loved the arts, and took a liking to the weak and vulnerable. Wang Zheng was gued by difficulties and hardships, and yet he could not die. He had ability as well, and definitely stimted attraction for the princess. Just like how one developed a taste for nd tofu after eating too much rich food.

    Therefore, with one battle, Wang Zheng was back in form.

    Among all the abilities, only fire had no limit.

 Chapter 710 - Wang Zheng vs Hocatolin

    <h4>Chapter 710: Wang Zheng vs Hocatolin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After resting for a day, Group 2¡¯s final battle was about to start. This was also thest match of the elites.

    The debates were heated between the rising star Wang Zheng and Hocatolin living up to his expectations, so much so that the other groups were losing attention.

    The Group 2 battles were indeed one surprise after another. And now Wang Zheng had upset and be one of the dark horses. Azure Dragon Region had dropped a few as well, but it was unexpected that a hero would arise, disying umon ability in the process. In Elite Academy, ability was the surest logic.

    The night before, Zhang Shan and the rest had wanted to celebrate, but refrained from doing so. The final victory was the real one. As a result, nobody bothered Wang Zheng, who enjoyed a quiet night¡¯s rest.

    He was equally determined to win the runic mecha. If he wanted to bring his powers to bear in the abyss, it would be impossible for normal mecha. The Zerg in the deep abyss was too formidable. Besides, humanity¡¯s runic mecha were all custom-made, and Wang Zheng had a few ideas. If he could create a fighter that best suited him, his power would bepletely different.

    And besides, if Olivios and Lear had their own, then as an old rival, how could he be absent from their Grades?

    Zhang Shan and Eisen had already assembled all the information rted to Hocatolin. It included Hocatolin¡¯s previouspetition footage, as well as those from before. But Wang Zheng did not view them. Knowing one¡¯s enemy was definitely a good thing, but under some circumstances, it needed to be reviewed way earlier. This was a problem that had to do with one¡¯s Cultivation Technique stages.

    For the Primordial Regression Technique to reach the 3rd stage, Wang Zheng needed more opponents and harsher training to polish himself. Only then would he have the strength to protect what he loved.

    Without question, Hocatolin was a splendid touchstone. Wang Zheng also wanted to know how strong he currently was.

    The noise of the crowd was deafening. The crowd was definitely more than 10,000 strong. The leader of the Elite Academy was a mystery person, but they did note in the end because of other urrences. Jiang Feng¡¯s thoughts were already on Li Yizhuo¡¯s diary. But what had been started must be finished, and he had to finish casting the mainpetition. Privately, he wished that Wang Zheng could secure this victory. But given what he knew of Hocatolin, Wang Zheng did not have a hope.

    Lin Huiyin was naturally present. Ang had been powerless to stop her. Her Highness had been adamant. Win or lose, she needed to see it with her own eyes. She would celebrate or mourn together.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu, and De Fulei had already be a part of thendscape. They were Wang Zheng¡¯s staunch supporters. Yesterday¡¯spetition had been just an appetizer to let everybody know that Wang Zheng had entered thepetition through his own ability. This had changed the way the wind blew, and nobody questioned Wang Zheng¡¯s ability to enter the finals anymore.

    At such an important battle, Gail and Butcher were actually absent. When Wang Zheng most needed support, Gail, as a senior and an old friend, who would definitely stand up, uncaring of anything else. But Wang Zheng was already firm on his feet. Winning or losing now depended on his own ability, and Gail and Butcher went about their own business. If he won, that would be glorious. If he lost, then he would have to work harder. Gail and Butcher did not guarantee his win. All they did was to strengthen his confidence.

    Butcher remembered his promise with Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng won, then he would personally oversee the creation of Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mecha.

    There was still 5 minutes to thepetition, and all the Elite Academy stands were filled, including all the experts from the Huang and Xuan Grades.

    Hocatolin did not treat his opponent lightly at all. For someone of his caliber, and to have revtions at that degree, Wang Zheng deserved to have a fight with him. Of course, his impression of Wang Zheng had not changed in the slightest.

    As an An person, he had a mission to protect the honor of the princess.

    This was something that anyone from An would give their lives for. This was also something that those of other nations would never be able to understand. It was an obsession.

    Mecha selection in this match was very important. Given a roughly equal standard, whoever acted arrogantly here would soon be beaten down.

    In decisive battles, the prudent choice was fighter or assassin type mecha, as the other types were easily suppressed. Furthermore, at such a high level of battle, long-range fighting was definitely disadvantageous when both parties were so strong.

    Hocatolin made his choice without hesitation. The ace mecha of An, super ss, and showered with superb battle glory ¨C Void Shadow God.

    An and Antis had always shared a close rtionship. In learning from Antis¡¯ technology, An was in the lead. This model of Void Shadow God was simr to Antis¡¯ Phantom line, with excellent speed. This model in particr had warp ability, and this was also the best representative of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s warp abilities. It could allow the Void Shadow God to execute immediate discement. With such an ability, it should be ssified as an assassin-type mecha, but it was actually a fighter type, due to the An preference for a bnced offense and defense. It was specially prepared to be used by Ace pilots.

    No matter what one¡¯s strength was, the mecha could bring out better. It was a mecha with no limit.

    Hocatolin bringing out the Void Shadow God signaled that he was about to go at it with all he had. This was because Hocatolin had only used the Void Shadow God in the battle against Marzu. This mecha was also the culmination of all of An¡¯s technology, and definitely the best.

    Among the non-runic mecha, this model¡¯s capabilities were so superb they left noints.

    Among all the mecha that Wang Zheng was good at, there were none that could beat this model in affinity. The Gold Wheel mecha could not. In mechanical capabilities, it would be crushed. In a single battle, it would be fatal.

    The Wind God had enough agility, but not enough power. Furthermore, the Wind God¡¯s agility could not be fully harnessed when faced with Void Shadow God. Having its biggest advantage shut down was indeed troubling. Furthermore, Wind God¡¯s agility was best suited toplex maneuvers, and in such an arena there were no such conditions.

    Hercules was also out of it. It was suicide to use it against any but a weaker opponent. And ability X was not Wang Zheng¡¯s specialty.

    Thinking it over, all that was left was Overlord, Storm Swordsman and the Phantom King.

    ¡°Wang Zheng looks troubled.¡±

    ¡°An mecha are too outstanding. This Void Shadow God is one of a kind in Inner Rnd. That warp ability alone is priceless. It¡¯s said that if it breaks down, you have to ship it back to An for repairs.¡±

    ¡°An people won¡¯t give any quarter.¡±

    ¡°Use the Phantom King. Its capabilities won¡¯t lose to the Void Shadow God.¡±

    ¡°Tch, do you really think Wang Zheng is from Antis? His ability X is already weaker by a ss. If he uses an Antis mecha that will be suicide.¡±

    While the audience was still voicing their suggestions, Wang Zheng had confirmed his own mecha ¨C Storm Swordsman.

    The Overlord¡¯s agility was insufficient. Phantom King was also eptable, but these issues were not within Wang Zheng¡¯s concerns. Only, on this battlefield, he wanted to beat his opponent with a mecha from Earth.

    When Storm Swordsman was chosen, Hocatolin¡¯s expression did not ck for a moment. He breathed out lightly, but quickly became solemn again. He had overthought things yesterday. He had always liked Wang Zheng. Honestly, if not for that rumor, he could have be friends with Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, in truth I admire you. Only those who have been on the frontline know how savage the Zerg are. That you made it back is worthy of respect in itself. But here, I will defeat you, because there are things I want to protect as well, right or wrong!¡±

    At this point, Hocatolin had already let go of other thoughts. Whether it was fair to Wang Zheng or not, this was something that he had to do as one from An.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth upturned in a smile. ¡°Show me the ability that backs the pride of An.¡±

    Hocatolin returned the slight smile. ¡°You won¡¯t be disappointed.¡±

    The 2 mecha calibrated and entered the arena.

    ¡°Tables are open. It¡¯s thest 3 minutes. If you want to bet, hurry up. Chances don¡¯te back once they¡¯re lost. Brother, are you still watching from the sides? Babe, what are you hesitating for? Come,e,y your bets. Huge fortunes to be made for backing Wang Zheng. Modest gains to be made for wagers on Hocatolin...¡±

    Someone was endlessly broadcasting advertisements, and this enterprising person was no other than Luo Fei. He had been strapped for cash recently. His elimination had led to Lear cutting his living expenses, and Luo Fei had dreamed up this move. All the guys and girls here were rich. A leak here and there would feed him for a year.

    And the number of people participating was high indeed.

    Luo Fei was happy as a drifting cloud. No matter what happened, he was the winner.

    The two mecha entered the battlefield. The Storm Swordsman and Void Shadow God were about the same size. Everybody wanted to find out if Wang Zheng was capable of performing at his usual level when faced with a real pro.

    The entire arena quietened down. Everybody waited silently.

    Hocatolin had noticed the difference. This model of Storm Swordsman was actually equipped with two beam sabers. A full attack type mecha. That was confident of him.

    After a few short seconds of silence, the two mecha burst forward at almost the same time. The beam sabers whipped out. BOOM...

    Ping ping ping...

    The beam sabers of both mecha were shing ceaselessly, emitting energy waves over and over again. This waspletely a contest of physical ability.

    An people had a perfectionist nature. In the pursuit of mecha battle technology, physical condition was at least half the battle. And as the perfect example, Hocatolin was no cker in this aspect. Aposite of styles from various countries had been refined andbined to be An¡¯s Imperial sword style.

    The dework was crafty. Inparison, Wang Zheng¡¯s offense seemed chaotic. Visually, Hocatolin¡¯s attacks seemed perfect.

    Battle was an art.

    BOOM...

    After a block, Void Shadow God sent Storm Swordsman flying with a kick. Mecha capabilities were crucial. If skills alone could transcend mecha capabilities, then countries would not need to research mecha at all.

    But this was also an arms race, and Void Shadow God¡¯s reactions were clearly faster than Storm Swordsman by a hair. Following closely, the beam saber thrusted towards the Storm Swordsman.

 Chapter 711 - The Root of Conceitedness

    <h4>Chapter 711: The Root of Conceitedness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ye Zisu¡¯s research was inspired, but it was no easy task to surpass the advanced standards of those major countries. Against an opponent like Hocatolin, who was at once both physically strong and technically capable, the shorings of the mecha were exposed in an instant.

    After a furious battle, Storm Swordsman was beaten into a corner. It was only the strength of his control that prevented it from leaving the arena.

    Void Shadow God did not press. The beam saber in its hands shed out a pattern, and stopped in front of its chest, standing solemnly in waiting.

    In thispetition, he wanted the princess to see that An was the greatest. Earth¡¯s physical skills were antiquated and irrelevant. He also wanted to let the Elite College students know that An was great and unsurpassable.

    The entire arena burst into enthusiastic apuse. Clearly An¡¯s poprity was much higher than other countries. More urately, An Empire was indeed the forerunner in country poprity, and this was could not be denied.

    Arbiter was also strong, but not many people liked them.

    Zhang Shan could not ept it, but his lone voice was drowned out in the crowd. Only, Zhang Shan understood the battle as well. Hocatolin¡¯s physical skills were brutal. Punches, kicks, grabs, sword work, each and every aspect was polished to excellence. The sh previously had been a wless performance.

    F*ck, it wasn¡¯t enough that he was handsome and had a strong Ability X. He had to have such domineering physical skills as well.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, physical skill is something that every An citizen begins to explore from young. The skills of fists and feet, close contact grappling, and encounters with various weapons, des, swords, guns. These arepulsory lessons for the An aristocrats. If you think that you can easily defend against my attacks, you are horribly wrong.¡± Hocatolin said lightly. He did not want Wang Zheng to disdain him like this.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He only wanted to test the basic capability difference between Storm Swordsman and a top-tier mecha. Old Zhuo had said that understanding mecha was apulsoryponent of bing a top-tier mechanist. Trying to conquer the world with one-trick was a fantasy. Only those who understood more could be stronger.

    As things had shown, the Void Shadow God¡¯s basic capabilities were stronger by a bit. Ye Zisu had some improvements to work on. But who would have thought he would have disappointed his opponent?

    Storm Swordsman¡¯s beam saber sliced out. Ping...

    Faced with Storm Swordsman¡¯s silent attack, Hocatolin¡¯s beam saber leapt to meet it. His familiarity with all patterns of attacks and all types of arts made the ws in each approach clear. Against him, all the strengths and weaknesses of any attack wereid bare.

    Thunk~~~

    Suddenly, something inexplicable happened to Void Shadow God. It rocked backwards and stumbled. Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber was already cutting towards its chest. Void Shadow God speedily retreated, but was caught by a kick from Storm Swordsman, who advanced as gracefully as a willow swaying in the wind. The beam sabernced out.

    BOOM...

    Void Shadow God blocked with all its strength, and the mechanded lightly. This mecha¡¯s capabilities were unbelievable, and left the opponent with no opportunity to pursue.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber sliced the air a few times. ¡°What you call the old-fashioned skills of Earth is simply yourck of understanding. Punches, kicks, and dework are just the entry-level skills, and don¡¯t hold a candlepared to our secret arts. Let alone physical skills.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Earth has long been hailed as an ancient civilization. Isn¡¯t such a stage the perfect chance for you to demonstrate that? Show me.¡± Hocatolin smiled grimly.

    Both were talking lightly, but testing the other with their steps. The tension was rising unstoppably, and their beam sabers were pointed at the other.

    Ping~~~

    Both mecha exploded forwards, the Void Shadow God faster by a beat. This was the mecha advantage. The beam saber cleaved down with speed. What ancient arts? Wasn¡¯t it just the deludedforts that the Earthlings held on to?

    Shing...

    The attack with initiative actually went wide. Could his judgment have been wrong?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha had been slower than he predicted. Ping...

    Wang Zheng directly batted away his opponent¡¯s beam saber, entering his guard. Hocatolin did not panic. Many mecha pilots would lose their cool when closed upon, but definitely not him.

    He did not defend with his own beam saber. It would not have made it in time. He answered it with his left elbow, at the same time preparing his lower half.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. In truth, he had N violent ways to deal with Hocatolin. But even he wanted to let some wind out of these conceited An people¡¯s sails.

    His left hand trapping the opponent¡¯s left elbow, he gave a ferocious shove. One¡¯s footwork was the key here. With a swift turn and a violent jerk, his footshed out.

    BOOM...

    Void Shadow God was again kicked away. Its beam saber whipped out. Hocatolin was not even thinking, but instinctively replied with an attack. But it met with nothing but air. Wang Zheng¡¯s own beam saber was already pressed against Void Shadow God¡¯s cranium. Void Shadow God¡¯s energy shield crackled into life, blocking the fatal blow, but Wang Zheng had already followed up with another kick.

    BOOM...

    Hocatolin refused to back down, aggressively answering. Wang Zheng was overjoyed. It had to be said that the An people had a willful streak.

    Turning disaster into opportunity, BOOM...

    Hocatolin had taken a serious hit, and his skull was thrumming. His ferocious inferno power suddenly red to life.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman had initially prepared tobo attacks, but was suddenly foiled. Void Shadow God had already pulled the distance wide.

    The atmosphere suddenly turned strange. Hocatolin... Vermillion Bird King... the perfect fighter, actually had been tripped up?

    If it was not for the energy shield saving his life, this match would already have been over.

    Hocatolin¡¯s aura soared to the skies. Although theoretically a B rank Minor Cycle Ability X, but his understanding of power usage determined his strength. Hocatolin to Ability X was just like Wang Zheng to physical arts.

    Wang Zheng drew the distance further. This was different from Old Zhuo. Old Zhuo was already old, and although his technique was crisper, but hecked the aura and bloodthirst, which made Hocatolin different. Just as he was gathering his power, Hocatolin did not expect to fall to his own pride, and nearly fell to a sneak attack from Wang Zheng. The opponent¡¯s physical ability was indeed considerable.

    ¡°Hocatolin is too conceited. He still does not understand that the key to physical skills lies within.¡± Marzu smiled.

    Olivios was expressionless. An people¡¯s forte was their Ability X. Their lofty goals of perfection were just ideas. In the end, the decider was always Ability X.

    The Inferno ability of his fire Ability X came forth, and Void Shadow God had apletely different feel. The kingly aura welled forth, and his confidence swelled to umon levels. At the start, Hocatolin was at most a conqueror, but now he gave off the feel of a tyrant.

    Strength was the wellspring of confidence. And in truth, although physical skill and Ability X were 2 different powers, but they shared many simrities.

    Uncaring of his opponent¡¯s Ability X, Storm Swordsman adjusted itself and again attacked. Hocatolin frowned slightly. He had already used his Ability X, but Wang Zheng was still only using physical skills.

    The same attack pattern, but now Hocatolin felt apletely different feel. Storm Swordsman¡¯s movement had ag in it¡¯s pattern, which meant that Wang Zheng might switch moves at any moment.

    Suddenly... the opponent in front of Wang Zheng disappeared. Alerted, he turned behind.

    Ping...

    Barely in time, the beam saber blocked Void Shadow God¡¯s attack. Once his energy was brought to bear, Hocatolin¡¯s operational standard had directly increased by one rank.

    Under the heavy attacks, Storm Swordsman was unable to get its feet. Void Shadow God suddenly swayed. BOOM BOOM...

    In an instant, the entire arena exploded, and a series of aftershadows appeared, filling the air with beam saber traces.

 Chapter 712 - Physical Flesh, Steel Body

    <h4>Chapter 712: Physical Flesh, Steel Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    RUMBLE...

    Thest stroke cleaved down, directly bearing down on the Storm Swordsman. This was Hocatolin¡¯s tribute to just now.

    Only, Hocatolin was surprised that such an attack was actually unable to subdue Wang Zheng, who managed to block it.

    A warning rm appeared, and Void Shadow God leaped back. Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman let loose a ferocious uppercut that connected with air.

    Hocatolin was shocked as well. He had not expected Wang Zheng¡¯s physical skills to be so solid, that his current state was actually incapable of suppressing him.

    What had happened in this short month?

    Under such attacks and domination of the arena, Wang Zheng was still only using physical skills to defend. The audience was also wide-mouthed. This was not the Wang Zheng of before.

    The Wang Zheng of the past was strong as well. His physical skill was excellent, but not at this level of resistance.

    Lear¡¯s face was serene, but his look was fiery. How was this possible?

    What had happened in the month in the abyss? How had he improved so much? The Wang Zheng of the past could not have stopped such attacks. Now he had not only countered it, but done so with such calm.

    This feeling was very, very unsatisfying!

    At one side, Luo Fei was a quivering b of fat. F*ck, it looked like he was about to fall into bankruptcy. He had estimated low on Wang Zheng, and the betting odds were skewed. From the way things looked to him before, Hocatolin stood a 90% chance of winning. If Wang Zheng won, then the remaining 10% would see him broke.

    God help him. Wang Zheng my ssmate, Wang Zheng big brother, this is no time to make your statement. And this Hocatolin. Was he a phoenix or a pheasant? What kind of An aristocracy was this? Show your stuff!

    Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God suddenly twirled. In the cockpit, Hocatolin was exultant. Not just exultant, but his eyes indicated he was especially happy. At this time, nothing else mattered. He suddenly understood that he used Ability X to bring forth his physical skills. With his energy reserves, learning anything was easy. And perhaps Wang Zheng used his physical skills to further his understanding of Ability X. It looked like he had to go at it for real.

    How could the power of an inferno be controlled?

    Suddenly, Void Shadow God disappeared. This was not the warp ability of Void Shadow God, which could only be used 3 times. Any user would treasure those uses. This was simply the full speed that Void Shadow God was capable of.

    But such speed could not escape Wang Zheng¡¯s eye. If one wanted Wang Zheng to bring his full strength, then one must first bring sufficient power to bear.

    The beam saber cut down with full strength, because the Void Shadow God was right in front of Wang Zheng. Was this all-out movement simply for Void Shadow God to be cut down by Wang Zheng

    Wang Zheng¡¯s sword cleaved down, but Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God really did not move, inviting Wang Zheng to cut down upon it.

    BOOM...

    Void Shadow God remained unmoving, but Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman flew back more than 10 meters, and the surface of the mecha was covered in soot.

    ¡°me Reversal Shield. This guy¡¯s getting serious now.¡± Pampasughed.

    ¡°It used to be just defensive. Now it can actually counter-attack. This move is pretty dangerous.¡± Marzu nodded in approval.

    In the instant that Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber had cut down, ayer of me shield had materialized. Wang Zheng¡¯s attack had not only been blocked, but had scorched him as well.

    Such a defensive attack was really unbreakable. This was the reason why Ability X was ultimately superior to physical skill ¨C because it could utilize external strength, and could reach a higher realm of art that had endless possibilities.

    Hocatolin was finally getting serious. He gazed at Wang Zheng. He hoped he would not let him down. He was giving him plenty of respect.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart was burning as well. No wonder these 4 were hailed as the Xuan Grade students closest to the Earth Grade. This Ability X usage was marvelous. With such an ability, opponents would kill themselves with their own attacks.

    The Storm Swordsman did not pause, but immediately attacked again.

    Lear¡¯s mouth twitched in a cold grin. ¡°In the end, the depth of Ability X is still the fatal decider.¡±

    ¡°As expected of Boss!¡± From his side, Luo Fei immediately threw in some fawning. In his heart, he was still calcting how much money he could earn. This Hocatolin seemed destined to win. Although many people had backed him, but he would still earn some. He did not know which scumbag had put a heavy bet on Wang Zheng. D*mn, he was after his life.

    The same ss of Ability X strength, but a difference in understanding and skill, led to a difference in battle power that was like heaven and earth. The room for ability improvement was limited, and slowed the more one climbed. But skills and understanding were limitless. This was where humanity excelled at.

    Against the Storm Swordsman¡¯s barbarous assault, Hocatolin frowned. This was foolhardy.

    Void Shadow God lurched forward, but suddenly felt as though something was impeding the mecha¡¯s advance. He actually... somersaulted.

    At this moment, the Storm Swordsman¡¯s beam saber had already cut forward like lightning.

    Shing...

    Void Shadow God suddenly disappeared. This was the warp ability of Void Shadow God, which immediately disced it over 10 meters away.

    The crowd gasped. If it was not for the superior capabilities of the Void Shadow God, Hocatolin would have had to take the blow. Although he would not have lost, but he would have taken cruel punishment indeed.

    Halfway through its advance, the mecha¡¯s legs had been halted. Such a turn of events waspletely unprecedented.

    Frost ability.

    Such a usage was something even Huang Grade students were capable of.

    Hocatolin¡¯s inferno ability enveloped his whole body. His two consecutive mistakes had caused him to lose face. This guy¡¯s Frost ability was actually used that well.

    Void Shadow God had enough of it. He began to subdue the Storm Swordsman. Wang Zheng¡¯s finessed interferences were no longer useful. Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X directly suppressed Wang Zheng. Inferno defense was perfectly suited to counter Frost¡¯s interruptions. With a jerk, the fire power reached the maximum. Void Shadow God¡¯s speed advantage gave it the dominant spot, and it began to fire wildly towards the Storm Swordsman.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s defense was imprable. It was not so easy for the power of Inferno to infiltrate in. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X defense was wless. Defense required less energypared to attacking. The strange fire attack was fizzled by his ice. Even if some small amounts entered, Wang Zheng¡¯s own strong physical strength could brush it aside.

    Wang Zheng was analyzing his opponent¡¯s usage of fire. This was indeed an expert close to Earth Grade. His own Frost interference was practically useless. It was not that Old Zhuo had not taught him the good stuff, but simply a matter of affinity. Ice and fire were opposites, and strength was the decider of victory and defeat.

    They could not continue like this.

    BOOM...

    Hocatolin had finally gotten the upper hand. Under his Ability X control, his beam saber had be a Magma sword, cutting towards the Storm Swordsman as though it could rend space itself.

    Wang Zheng could not dodge anymore. If he used Frost ability at this time, the result would not be pretty.

    His ability would bepletely shut down.

    BOOM...

    Both beam sabers shed together, the fire and energy filling the skies.

    ... Inferno ability?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber was infused with Inferno ability as well, and the fire shield¡¯s body had sustained a crack as well.

    This...

    ¡°This is also an idea born of having no other option left. Since his Ice ability has beenpletely suppressed, why not use the same element to fight. Too bad such a solution only worsens the problem.¡± Jiang Feng said with a smile that held approval, but also frustration.

    The two beam sabers shed together, sending a pir of fire towards the skies. But everybody could see that Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X was significantly stronger. Wang Zheng could counter-attack at will, but each attack saw him sustain injury as well. Mecha had their limit; how far could he push it?

    Wang Zheng was simply struggling at death¡¯s door.

    Lear finally allowed himself to smile. Finally his limit had been reached. Although he had improved, but it was still within eptable boundaries.

    Marzu nced at Olivios. ¡°Perhaps you should consider changing your opponent.¡±

    The way Marzu saw it, this person was still not worthy of being Olivios¡¯ opponent. His ability was varied, and mastery was decent. But against a real pro, such things were useless. Battle was simply about killing the other.

    Olivios faced his brother, expressionless. ¡°You underestimate him too much.¡±

    Just as he said that, the situation changed. Logically, Wang Zheng should have gradually sumbed. But now he was actually doing the controlling.

    D*mn!

    The beam saber hadid his opponent bare. With a frenzied advance, he bore down like a mad tiger charging down the hill. Unstoppable.

    BOOM...

    The fire shield shattered, and the energy shields activated again, but Void Shadow God was still knocked back more than 10 meters.

    Storm Swordsman was still full of killing intent.

    Hocatolin gritted his teeth, and forcefully controlled his mecha into bnce, at the same time curbing his own elevating blood pressure.

    ¡°That¡¯s impossible! Your Ability X cannot possibly defend against my attack!¡± Hocatolin burst out angrily.

    ¡°This is not a world where Ability X decides everything. The little bit of overspill means nothing to me.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s tone was even, but held an undertone of dominance.

    All domination was proudly disyed. Only some were privately disyed, and some were publicly disyed.

    Olivios¡¯ expressionless face finally showed some malevolence. ¡°As a fighter, one must first develop a body that is like steel, not some weak body!¡±

    A body of steel was cruel to enemies, and even harsher on oneself. Only then could one be the ultimate warrior and killing machine!

    He favored Wang Zheng and no other, because this guy hid a cruelty in his bones, a cruelty towards himself.

    This little bit of standard was nothing.

    It took one to recognize another.

    Hocatolin could feel considerable power from his opponent¡¯s aura. His own fire was actually useless?!

    Were there actually people in this world who could withstand Ability X wounds with flesh?

    The arena was full of muttering as well. Those watching the broadcast were discussing it as well. This Wang Zheng seemed invulnerable. His physical strength was intimidating. How the hell did these Earthlings train?

    Hocatolinughed loudly. ¡°Good, good, good. Interesting. In that case, today I will show you a strength that the physical flesh can never hope to withstand!¡±

 Chapter 713 - Inferno Tornado Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 713: Inferno Tornado Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Void Shadow God¡¯s energy shield opened. At the same time, the Inferno Ability X exploded fiercely, fusing with the energy shield. This shocked a bunch of Huang Grade students who were also of the energy type Ability X, for whom the possibility of using energy shield fusion only existed in their minds. But the level of control was too difficult. At most, they could summon it for a while, and now Hocatolin was nning to use it openly. This was one of the necessary conditions for entering the Earth Grade.

    Using Ability X to control the mecha¡¯s energy shield, and switch between attack and defense quickly. It was all under the pilot¡¯s control.

    Hocatolin, as one of the An representatives in the Xuan Grade, had had a smooth-sailing journey so far. He had beenbeled a genius from An till Elite College. In any face-off, he had always crushed his opponent, and Wang Zheng was by far the hardest to get a hold of. Most crucially, he had to win, and to win in style befitting his status.

    At that moment, Void Shadow God had already evolved into a ming specter. Such Ability X infused energy shield looked both cool and shy. Under such circumstances, the problem of energy shields affecting movement waspletely non-existent. Attack and defense were as one.

    From this move, Hocatolin¡¯s understanding was indeed in the lead. At least, ck Tortoise¡¯s elite had not reached this level.

    Besides, this Inferno ability was like giving a tiger wings. Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman had sobered up as well. At this moment, Void Shadow God definitely held the high ground.

    His sword shing out, the beam saber trailed mes as it closed the distance speedily on the Storm Swordsman. Wang Zheng strafed to avoid it, the Storm Swordsman not retreating. The beam saber immediately cut through.

    BOOM...

    A misread on the first step normally let to a collision. Storm Swordsman was sent flying, and from the way its core looked, Wang Zheng had miscalcted.

    Pampas shook his head slightly. ¡°The power of this blow had been raised by a few multiples. It includes the energy from the energy shield as well. He must be underestimating his opponent.¡± He favored Wang Zheng, but Hocatolin was an elite of the Xuan Grade. Wang Zheng was treating him too lightly.

    Storm Swordsman was sprawled on the floor, but immediately rebounded up skewed. He forced out another attack. It looked like Wang Zheng¡¯s body condition was indeed abnormal.

    The beam saber was zing with fire as well, but this level of fire was like a candlepared to the zing bonfire of the Void Shadow God.

    In 3 consecutive shes, Wang Zheng had been sent flying each time. And Void Shadow God was using pure energy now. Whether in attack or defense, it left one gasping at its perfection.

    This was the highest realm ofplete domination. The fire that shrouded Void Shadow God was a brilliant red, full of life. The Lie me Technique users, Lie Xin and Lie Guang, were sighing in envy. Although they used a simr Fire Ability X, their technique paled inparison to Hocatolin¡¯s. Paired with the coolness of a mecha, Hocatolin was indeed the model example of the An specialty.

    Noble, majestic, undefeatable!

    BOOM...

    As though a phoenix rising, Storm Swordsman was beaten aside by a blow. It was reaching an unreasonable stage now.

    BOOM... tter tter...

    The mechanded heavily on the floor, and the surface cracked, testament to the force of the blow. The heavily battered Storm Swordsman was as pitiful as a beggar. The mecha had sustained damage in many ces, and charred in many more. These wounds bore traces of Ability X seepage. This was no longer apetition. If this continued, Wang Zheng¡¯s life was in danger.

    The crowd let out a cheer. Utilizing the power of the ze, Void Shadow God actually floated in the air. Caged in an inferno of power, Void Shadow God looked like a god of fire descending. It was invincible and invulnerable. Besides, it still held 2 charges of translocation. It was a sight that struck despair into the hearts of opponents.

    Hocatolin felt a tinge of sympathy for Wang Zheng as well. He had gone overboard and shown too much. To be so serious with a junior, he had been too much.

    The distance between them... no matter how Wang Zheng attacked he could never break this. As long as he got serious, Wang Zheng was dead without question.

    ncing at the princess on the stage, Hocatolin breathed out gently. This should be as far as was needed.

    Hocatolin was waiting for Wang Zheng to surrender of his own ord, an act of mercy on his part. He would not kill such a promising junior just to teach a lesson. An people were proud to their bones, but at the same time unafraid of a challenge. If Wang Zheng could really reach his Grade one day, he would ept any form of challenge from Wang Zheng.

    The cheers had begun toe from the crowd. It looked like thepetition was over, and some had already stood to deliver apuse. Wang Zheng was out of tricks now. It was clear that Hocatolin had been merciful.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman gently centered itself, its beam saber pointing towards Hocatolin.

    Hocatolin was taken aback. Wang Zheng was not giving up?

    Zhang Shan clenched his fist. He was beginning to worry as well. He did not think that Wang Zheng had no chance, but the Storm Swordsman was almost at its limit. Spectators saw the clearest. The mecha damage was significant. Wang Zheng not activating his energy shield had been a problem. But if he activated them, he would not be able to touch Void Shadow God at all. This was a dilemma.

    ¡°Ang, can Wang Zheng win?¡± Lin Huiyin asked. Ang almost bit her tongue.

    ¡°Highness, Wang Zheng¡¯s ability is still a long way away from Hocatolin¡¯s. His best option now is to admit defeat, or there will be a risk to his life.¡± Ang persuaded patiently. She wanted to get the princess to realize the truth. In her little girl mind, Huiyin must think that Wang Zheng was undefeatable, as though he had some godlike quality. But that was not reality.

    ¡°Is that right? Why do I feel like Wang Zheng can win?¡± Lin Huiyin said unconcernedly.

    Ang was crying inside. Did her words count for nothing now?

    Ang was frustrated as well. When had Lin Huiyin begun to worship Wang Zheng...

    Facing Wang Zheng¡¯s challenge, Hocatolin¡¯s beam saber gestured towards Wang Zheng. ¡°Since you will not surrender, then take responsibility for your own life.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. In the cockpit, Wang Zheng waspletely ecstatic. ¡°Senior Hocatolin, watch yourself!¡±

    Hocatolin had won Wang Zheng¡¯s respect with his ability. Someone who had grasped Ability X to this extent was indeed strong. Wang Zheng loved such opponents. He could gamble now.

    The crowd stared on intently. Was Wang Zheng putting his life on the line?

    Lear smiled coldly. This was the psychology of a gambling loser. He thought life was worthless, and therefore refused to surrender. But good luck would not always follow, Wang Zheng!

    BOOM...

    With a deafening explosion, Storm Swordsman suddenly disappeared...

    It was indeed warp. Inside the Storm Swordsman mecha, the super gravity energy ore had been stimted by Ability X. The body of the mecha was covered with a hurricane, and it closed with speed.

    But Hocatolin¡¯s reaction was equally swift. The beam saber was already prepared, although he did not know what to expect from the opponent.

    They were still 4 meters apart, when Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber suddenly shed out.

    A hurricane swept towards Void Shadow God... Wind Ability X?

    What use was that?

    Hocatolinpletely did not treat it seriously, but suddenly realized what was happening. The Storm Swordsman was within the hurricane.

    Raging Tornado Attack!

    BOOM BOOM...

    Using the cyclone as the track, the Storm Swordsman swept the Void Shadow God up within it. The beam saber battered Void Shadow God with a series of frenzied cuts, the light shing everywhere. The initially weak hurricane had suddenly turned into a fire tornado, which not only used Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, but also absorbed Hocatolin¡¯s strength.

    Jiang Feng and the rest had stood up. To think that Wang Zheng would have such a fatal hand left.

    Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God waspletely helpless. The high speed hurricanebined with the Storm Swordsman¡¯s revolutions, and the super-gravity energy ore had elevated Storm Swordsman beyond its limit. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s physical skills, 48 different attacks flew out in an instant.

    Although his defenses had not been prated yet, but Hocatolin was being shaken until he was almost spitting blood. Was he trying to take him down together?

    But it was useless!

    The inferno exploded, and Void Shadow God vanished. The 2nd usage of the warping ability.

    But something miraculous happened. In the instant that Void Shadow God disappeared, it was actually beaten back into its original position by a beam saber attack.

    Warp disrupted???

    At that moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had turned golden. Analysis!

    No illusion could escape from him!

    The furious attack rate had already left Hocatolin defenseless, and his own eyes turned red as well.

    RUMBLE...

    BOOM...

    The fire energy shield surrounding Hocatolin contracted, and then exploded!!!

    A peerless attack thatpletely defied logic!

    Hocatolin was sweating profusely now. This must have finished it!

    This blow contained all his Ability X and the shield energy from the Void Shadow God. It must have blown his opponent away.

    After Void Shadow Godnded, he heard a strong sounding from nearby.

    At the other side, Storm Swordsman hadnded as well. In an instant, all the energy shields activated, but shattered after merely seconds. But Wang Zheng had used the gusts to avoid a fatal explosion.

    Both mechas had nowpletely lost shield support.

    Only, Hocatolin¡¯s mecha was in pristine condition, and the pilot was probably the same. Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman was battered, and Wang Zheng himself had sustained injuries as well.

    Hocatolin had not expected Wang Zheng to be able to fight for so long. As a Huang Grade student, he had acquitted himself well.

    In that instant, Hocatolin felt a shred of respect grow. A pity that victory was still his.

    BOOM...

    The inferno zed to life again. Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X had not suffered too much. As the cream of the Xuan Grade crop, his usage of both physical strength and energy was sublime. Although the battle had seemingly dragged on for a long time, but he had always used his opponent¡¯s strength to fight himself. This was why he could be called Vermillion Bird King, and one of the top 4 of the Xuan Grade.

    ¡°Victory is decided.¡±

    ¡°A pity.¡±

    ¡°Ice, Fire, Wind. 3 abilities, and evenbination abilities. As a Huang Grade, Wang Zheng sure is something else.¡±

    ¡°Too bad he met Hocatolin. Too canny and experienced a fighter.¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s face was red. He could finally heave a sigh of relief. That had been a real scare. F*ck, he had thought Hocatolin was done for. If he lost here he would be sleeping on the streets... No, he would be beaten to death.

    Inside the Storm Swordsman, Wang Zheng¡¯s smile was brilliant, his gaze sharp. From young, he had dreamed of such a scenario. Nothing was important, and there was no reason to things. He loved it.

    Shing...

    A second beam saber uns

 Chapter 714 - Void Cleave!

    <h4>Chapter 714: Void Cleave!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    He still wanted to fight???

    What use was 1 more beam saber?

    Even Zhang Shan was anxious. There was no need to continue fighting. This waspletely different from IG. Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X had too much of an advantage. Fighting this much was enough.

    But at this stage, Olivios and the rest knew that neither would give up now.

    Perhaps only the na?ve Highness Huiyin did not sense the danger. She still looked on excitedly.

    Ang felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s grit was his greatest strength, but he had already used more than 90%, while Hocatolin had only maybe used just 60%.

    If Wang Zheng was of the same ability ss, Hocatolin might already be left on the ground. But life was not about the ¡®if¡¯s.

    Hocatolin adopted an aggressive stance for the first time. He was about to seize the initiative for the first time. This Wang Zheng was qualified enough to be an opponent of the same ss. He would use his own strongest attack to defeat him!

    Life or death were inconsequential!

    ¡°Professor, is it time to call a stop to things? If this continues, something bad will happen.¡± Some people reminded.

    Jiang Feng shook his head slightly. Those destined for greatness did not thrive in easy situations. Whether Wang Zheng or Hocatolin, they were walking the path of no return, and their lives were in the bnce.

    Besides, he really wanted to know how this would turn out.

    Storm Swordsman¡¯s 2 beam sabers crossed behind its back.

    BOOM...

    Void Shadow God¡¯s fire energy waspletely concentrated on the beam saber. Under the pouring energy, the beam saber glowed with a pure blue within the red of the fire. Just one cut would immediately kill anything in its way!

    Suddenly, Void Shadow God disappeared!

    God!

    D*mn! To use the warp at this time!

    This was... too unbeatable!

    But in the instant that Void Shadow God warped, Storm Swordsman made its move.

    The two beam sabers violently scythed upwards!

    BLAM...

    A ripple, visible to the naked eye, swept outwards.

    BOOM...

    The vanished Void Shadow God appeared... in 2 halves.

    The mecha¡¯s torso fell and rolled on the floor, the two legs still nted in their original position.

    The entire arena was deathly silent. Even the students from both military schools were silent.

    A mecha that had already entered warp speed for translocation had actually been cut out of it???

    Two halves?

    A distance of more than 10 meters?

    How was that possible???

    Witchcraft?

    Some ancient devilry from Earth?

    Looking upon the dual wielding Storm Swordsman, respect grew in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Olivios smiled. His right fist was clenched tightly. Only the strongest could defeat the strongest!

    The paramedics rushed forward, dragging Hocatolin out from the cockpit. The Vermillion Bird King had fainted. The intense and violent distortion was not something that the average constitution was built to withstand.

    At the other side, another team of paramedics rushed towards the Storm Swordsman, afraid that Wang Zheng¡¯s injuries were far worse.

    Yet, the Storm Swordsman¡¯s cockpit opened of its own ord. Wang Zheng... from inside... jumped out, giving the medical personnel a fright.

    D*mn, was he even human? This body was that of a monster¡¯s!

    The mecha was almost done for, but the pilot seemedpletely unharmed.

    A body of steel!

    Zhang Shan was exultant, leaping up and whooping. His calls shocked the entire crowd into apuse and cheers.

    A miracle had appeared. The 3rd Huang Grade student to achieve victory.

    This was Wang Zheng, of Earth!

    Ang was uprehending. ¡°That¡¯s possible?¡±

    Lin Huiyin waved a hand carefreely. ¡°I told you, he¡¯d definitely win. Ang, looks like your judgement is getting hazier and hazier by the day.¡±

    Ang bit her tongue. This... had not a lick to do with one¡¯s judgment!

    This was virtually impossible. What skill was this, to cleave a warping mecha in two with one blow?

    This was sphemy!

    What kind of monster was he!

    The girls present were calling even more shrilly now. They wanted to know under those form-concealing clothes, what kind of body was hidden.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest were cheering unrestrained as well. Honestly, even in their most addled states, they would never have thought that Wang Zheng was capable of winning. There was not even the slightest possibility. But life was even weirder than the movies.

    The cheers of the crowd were deafening, but it was unimportant to Wang Zheng. He gazed heavenward. He wanted to tell Old Zhuo that he would continue to proceed steadily, and umte victories. He would be as strong as Old Zhuo!

    Giving him no time to prepare himself, Zhang Shan, Eisen, Majgull, and a bunch of them had already pounced on him, and hoisted Wang Zheng into the air. The medical personnel were white as a sheet. F*ck, they had not even confirmed his condition, and they were doing all kinds of reckless things.

    But seeing the exuberant Wang Zheng, they were impressed as well. Who knew that the world had such unkible people.

    Inexplicably, Lear had suddenly calmed down after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s performance. He turned back to the downcast Luo Fei, and actually smiled. ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Wang Zheng actually won. Why are you so sad?¡±

    Lear knew that Luo Fei actually held a soft spot for Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan and their group.

    Luo Fei¡¯s soul had already left his body. He was done for. He was bankrupt now. He should have been content with his good life, and not dreamed up such a diseased idea like the betting table. He was about to be f*cking hunted and killed. His Skylink was already beeping urgently with debtors.

    ¡°Keke, Boss. Can I talk to you about something?¡± Luo Fei said tremulously.

    Lear nodded. His mood was not bad. He had earned a ce after all. And as for Wang Zheng, he was just another rival. In the end, he was going to be the one to unite the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°I would like to borrow some money...¡± Fatty was very humble. He had already seen that Lear¡¯s expression was not too good. Forget rice, he might not even have salted vegetables to eat in the days toe.

    Zhang Shan and the rest did not keep up their antics. Wang Zheng still had to undergo a physical examination. After such a battle, it was prudent to have himself checked out.

    But this battle had made Wang Zheng really famous. Although his Ability X was clearlycking by a rank, but he had beat Hocatolin. That body was coveted by everybody. And as for the finer details of the battle, those had to be analyzed slowly and carefully to be fully understood.

    In a room in the Gxy Military College, the Skylink resting beside Aina¡¯s hand rang. She eventually chose not to open it. Since she had chosen to leave, then she must have a clean break.

    Perhaps it was really as Kashawen said; she could do it because her intellect understood the implications. As long as she could really let go, An would not bother Wang Zheng, and interfere with his development.

    Because in the end, there was but one candidate for Queen of An, and that was Aina An. And the King, the Prime Minister and the royal family would do anything to make her understand that.

    An¡¯s ruler was not a puppet, or it would not be the An of today. One day, Aina would exert her authority to cleanse the ce of people like Kashawen, just like they were doing now. Each ruler of An hade to power thus.

    An empire fit to rule the Milky Way Alliance some day in the future. Its welfare transcended everything.

    This was the obsession of An people. They were actually even more fanatical than the Arbiters.

    Thepetition had already started to rey the finals broadcast, including some technical analysis. The Elite Academies¡¯ technical skills were beyond doubt. This was the champion¡¯s rey. Previously, Marzu, Olivios, Lear, Pampas had been the same, although Marzu and Pampas had won too easily. Lear and Olivios had struggled as well Although they had ck rank opponents, but these two had disyed a level of control and ability that was frightening. And Wang Zheng¡¯s match was by far the most spectacr, especially in the face of Hocatolin¡¯s strength.

    Previously, pros did not watch such reys, because they had already understood everything the first time. But this time, not a single person left.

    Because there were things they did not understand.

    What the analysts hade up with was both sides¡¯ best performance. The first clip was the Raging Tornado Attack. It analyzed the capabilities of the Storm Swordsman in depth. As expected, the technology of the Void Shadow God held the advantage, but the Storm Swordsman had been created by the OMG genius architect Ye Zisu, and was no less than what was expected of her. Everybody only knew of the Wind God, while this model was her 2nd formal product.

    This model of mecha could be said to be made specially for wind-affinity ability users. When the super-gravity energy ore was stimted, the mecha immediately had heightened speed and lift beyondprehension. Of course, the mecha was just an object. The key was the pilot¡¯s control. Storm Swordsman¡¯s merging with the hurricane and attacking had swept Void Shadow God into the cyclone. And the highlight was that frenzied rotatingbination...

    The screen filled with numbers on the right side. By the time Void Shadow God had counter attacked, it had been cut a total of 136 times, and from all different angles. The pilot¡¯s muscles and skeletal structure must have had been under unimaginable pressure, and the forced speed should have been more than 15 times of the original. And he had to maintain control over Ability X, in order to defend against the opponent¡¯s Inferno ability.

    Just this move alone left many wide-eyed in shock. Such strength was inhuman.

    The second clip was of Hocatolin. It had to be said that he was indeed a model example of a fighter nurtured by An. Excellent in all aspects, and shining in battle. His battle approach was a fusion of violent bursts and an understanding of when to maintain control. His control of the Inferno energy was impable. Although he had lost, but this had to be acknowledged. Ability X to control energy shields elevated him to a god among gods. To attack and defend as one, and that one maximum power explosion had beenpletely directed outwards. This move was fairly impossible, as average people could not control the direction of the explosion.

    But in the end it had been beaten by Wang Zheng. Storm Swordsman¡¯s energy shield had beenpletely used to defend against this blow, and he had still been injured.

    The footage went into extreme slow-motion, and the finer details of the mechas¡¯ attack and defense could be clearly seen.

    At this moment, there was a collective gasp. In the analysis, it had cut to a close-up of Storm Swordsman. Although the Storm Swordsman had been under attack, but his left hand was always guarding in front of his chest. Under normal circumstances, maintaining such a stance in a frenzied attack was unbearable.

    Unless... Wang Zheng had already been prepared. The purpose of this attack was to lure Hocatolin into counter-attacking.

    On closer examination, such an explosive attack definitely took a greater toll on Wang Zhengpared to Hocatolin. If Hocatolin had gritted his teeth,id his life on the line and toughed it out, the oue might have been different.

    But Hocatolin had not been able to hold on!

    ¡°An people¡¯s sense of honor ruins things for them at times.¡± Olivios noted mildly. If he had kept his cool, he would have realized that Wang Zheng¡¯s attack had a far greater energy expenditurepared to himself. It looked frenzied, but was simply overwhelming in aggression.

    Of course, Hocatolin had been too confident, he had thought that that one blow could incinerate Wang Zheng in the explosion.

    As the fire exploded outwards, Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction had been speedy. He had activated the energy shields, but they had exploded soon after. Under super slow-motion, they finally understood how Wang Zheng had lived.

    Fire Shield!

 Chapter 715 - Most Adorable Vixen

    <h4>Chapter 715: Most Adorable Vixen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The permanently defensive stance of the left hand, prepared to defend at any time, and the sustaining of the fire shield. Although the fire shield had been shattered, Hocatolin¡¯s strongest attack had already been exhausted, and all that was left were basic moves.

    It was all a trap!

    Hocatolin wanted to lure Wang Zheng over. It was his highest damaging and safest method of achieving victory. And Wang Zheng was luring him as well, to use up all his energy shield, otherwise there was no way to victory. Both held supreme confidence in their approach, but the final oue was something that only fate knew.

    The final sh had been a coin toss. Both had achieved their necessary winning conditions, but had not secured them fully.

    From the broadcast, Hocatolin was taking hits. Although he had defended, but the mech¡¯s anti-shock capabilities could notpletely fend it off. And Hocatolin was not a defensive type by nature. Even so, he had endured considerably frightening impacts. The force equivalent to 3600 Mosuo¡¯s of force. To have achieved this standard, he must be in the top 3 in the ck Tortoise Region.

    Who said Hocatolin was an offensive type?

    And Wang Zheng was even more frightening. That lunatic must have endured over 8000 Mosuos of impact and fiery attacks, and to still be able to be so lively.

    The final deciding blow hade.

    Both tended to the offense, and had fatal killing moves which were not necessarily shy, but got the job done.

    ¡°This sh from Hocatolin can pierce a Level 2 Deep Abyss Zerg. There¡¯s no chance.¡± Pampas sighed a little. They knew their limits as well. This killing blow was not something that Hocatolin used lightly. Once brought out, no energy shield or mecha could withstand it, and so he always saved it for thest.

    On the screen, the beam saber¡¯s stored energy was disyed, and it was on an inhuman level.

    Only, the majority of the students did not care about this. What they wanted to know was how Wang Zheng had managed it, to actually have destroyed Void Shadow God while it was in the middle of translocation. It must be known that this was a point of pride for Void Shadow God. An¡¯s proud work. And such a thing had never been heard of before, but Wang Zheng had aplished it twice.

    And this was what nobody understood.

    In the instant he made his move, the picture froze. From beside, all kinds of theoretical surmises appeared. When disyed in full, perhaps only 10% of those present understood them, and then only theoretically. The theory indicated that there were 2 methods of disrupting translocation. The first was to move preemptively, and disrupting it while it was entering the warp. This was what Wang Zheng had achieved the first time. This required a preternatural level of judgment, but was asionally pulled off in the battlefield.

    And the second type was almost unheard of, because it was to directly attack the mecha while it was in warp.

    Travel was actually a small-scale subspace elerator that helped to enter the microsecond speed eleration state. But from a multi-dimensional point of view, it was not an instantaneous vanishing. Till date, humanity¡¯s technology was not able to achieve such space-folding technology on small-scale transmissions.

    If the attack power achieved a certain level, it could snap the opponent out from subspace, and break the warp.

    However, this was all theory. It was a theory that everybody knew, including the An people, although nobody had ever achieved it before.

    This was not something that pure strength could achieve. It must be an energy that was of the highest quality, and simultaneously one that could create subspace energy.

    And to mecha, this was way beyond the limit.

    Thepetition was over, and the 2petitors had already left, but the audience was still riveted to the seen.

    ident? Luck? A dog-sh*t luck?

    Zhang Shan was smiling, satisfied. He naturally understood these things. To a physics major like himself, he understood with rity. He wanted to howl loudly. You bunch of noobs, you see that now? That is strength.

    Only those who understood the principle could do it. Wang Zheng definitely did. But as for what energy he used to achieve that level of power, Zhang Shan was curious too.

    Unfortunately, the analysts were equally stumped. There were quite a few who understood the theory, and many of the analysts said as much. But firstly, such a process was fleeting, and more importantly, there was no way to achieve the needed amount of energy, which was enough to blow the entire stadium to bits.

    But Wang Zheng had did it, and the stadium was not in bits.

    Energypression?

    Special Ability X?

    As for the explosion that had been produced at that instant, the rey was simply a screen of white. Nobody knew what move Wang Zheng had used. All they could see was that the 2 beam sabers had waved, and from that stance it seemed like nothing extraordinary could have happened...

    Just as they were discussing and specting, the medical team reported in as well.

    Hocatolin had suffered serious injuries, and would need at least half a year to recuperate. And Wang Zheng... had been discharged after some basic treatment.

    This was basically a taunt.

    Based on the data on the screen, both had taken severe attacks. But one was half dead, the other unharmed.

    What was this???

    Elite College did notck for perceptive people, but nobody knew what move Wang Zheng had used. They had already slowed it down so much, but still could not see what happened. This was unbearable.

    The crowd looked towards the mentor. Given Jiang Feng¡¯s ability, he surely must know.

    Jiang Feng had been silent. It was not that he did not understand. Given his ability and experience, and that he had seen it live, he could feel the answer already. Only, he did not understand how Wang Zheng had achieved it. This was not something that a Huang Grade student could reach.

    Could it just be an ident?

    ¡°Does anybody present know what was thest move the Storm Swordsman used?¡±

    Jiang Feng smiled lightly. It was a good chance to test the students¡¯ knowledge.

    In the broadcast, the school chat already had thousands of messages, with all kinds of theories. Many tended towards some special ability, because ording to the theory of forcefully stopping a mecha that had entered the transmission state, the explosive power could reduce the entire arena to rubble. But there had not been such a violent explosion, which meant that Wang Zheng must have some space-interference Ability X. That was the most reasonable exnation.

    Immediately, somebody stood up, proud to show off in front of the whole school. But it was immediately dismissed by Jiang Feng.

    Jiang Feng¡¯s gaze fell on Marzu. Perhaps the only person who could feel what had happened, and understood it.

    ¡°Marzu, you will exin to them.¡±

    Without question, Marzu was the student that Jiang Feng trusted most. Arbiters¡¯ steadiness was something that Jiang Feng acknowledged. Compared to him, Hocatolin wascking a little.

    ¡°There were Ice and Fire reactions just now. To achieve the effect of disrupting mecha transmission, only these two satisfy the energy requirements.¡±

    The crowd was silent. The most difficult and dangerousbination among all thebination powers?

    Jiang Feng was nomittal, but smiled slightly. ¡°Besides that, something else is needed, and that is an understanding and judgement of space. That hand, in the Earth Grades¡¯ words, is called Void Cleaving. As the name implies, it cuts space itself. Wang Zheng¡¯s move just now was purposely leaving that gap. And as a mentor, I feel very gratified. The purpose ofpetition is for everybody to test each other, find their own ws, and elevate their power. A person¡¯s strength is always important, but we humans are not animals. We are different from Zerg. And because of that, we should cheer for Wang Zheng.

    Earth Grade skills?

    The crowd was in an uproar. From Jiang Feng¡¯s words, it was definitely a Earth Grade move, although it was not perfect. And from a Huang Grade student? At that life-or-death movement, to purposely avoid the danger... The apuse was thunderous.

    The cheers swelled, wave after wave. The voices of Zhang Shan and the rest were the loudest. This was the sound. Back then, on Earth, it had been the same sound. At IG, it was also this sound. And now, at the Elite College, the same event was repeating. Zhang Shan had known from the start that Wang Zheng would conquer this ce.

    He loved the feeling, and therefore pursued it at all costs. This was his life.

    All the while, Lear¡¯s biggest difference was that he couldwork and connect smoothly, but it had always been too superficial. Wang Zheng was different. Perhaps his words were not as sweet to the ear, but this was someone truly dependable. The emotional intelligence of Elite College students was very high. A person like Wang Zheng, even if he was the opponent, would always be given respect.

    The girls¡¯ screams were ear-splitting. Suddenly, a guy like Wang Zheng seemed to be vor of the month. This was a unpolished gem that needed to be slowly polished. This waspletely different from those other basic guys.

    Highness Huiyin wanted to stand and scream too, but she was held back by Ang. The little loli was fighting tooth and nail. ¡°Highness, Highness, image!¡±

    This job was impossible. Maybe she should quit.

    ¡°Do you concede?¡± Huiyin suddenly quietened, and the change left Ang unprepared.

    ¡°I concede, I concede.¡± Ang was absolutely confused now. This seemed like a lead up.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to celebrate with Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Keke, Highness, that¡¯s a little...¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m going to celebrate with Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Highness, can we change the request? After all, it¡¯s difficult with so many people...¡±

    ¡°Fine. But after their celebration ends, I¡¯m going to Wang Zheng¡¯s!¡±

    ¡°Highness, I know that everybody are ssmates and friends. It¡¯s right for some celebration to happen, but you have to stand by the rules, OK?¡± Ang prodded gently. This was an international joke. If news that the princess ran to Wang Zheng in the middle of the night spread, her head would be the first on the chopping block.

    ¡°Hehe, I knew Ang is the best. Rx. I know what to do. I won¡¯t put you in a difficult spot.¡± Princess Huiyin smiled like a cunning vixen.

    At that point, the Elite Competition had ended. Wang Zheng, Marzu, Olivios, Lear, Pampas had cut their way to the forefront, and achieved the top 5 cing. Each of them would receive a custom-made runic mecha, which could be sued to fight in the Abyss. This final namelist was something that many had not foreseen. For 3 Huang Grade students to emerge victorious. Not just that, 2 of them hade from Earth. Could this be the beginning of Earth¡¯s rise? It forced those who had almost forgotten its existence to reconsider Earth again.

 Chapter 716 - Beautiful Flower

    <h4>Chapter 716: Beautiful Flower</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Cheers!

    Dream Paradise. Thergest box had been reserved way in advance by Ai Xiaolu, just for Wang Zheng¡¯s celebration.

    Nobody would have thought that Wang Zheng would actually win thispetition, besides Wang Zheng himself and a certain ¡®uninvited guest¡¯. Lin Huiyin¡¯s presence forced some civility into the guys, although their enthusiasm could not be checked.

    Wang Zheng had won the most importantpetition in the Elite Academy. Naturally, he should celebrate heartily. And this was also a celebration that he had narrowly escaped death. Not everybody came back alive from the Abyss.

    Huiyin sang of her own ord, leading them all in a chorus. Zhang Shan and the other fans gave flowers, which Huiyin happily epted.

    Eisen, Majgull and the other friends were stunned. From the moment Huiyin appeared, they felt like they were in a dream. Wang Zheng was really a god. His win and his survival was like floating clouds in front of Princess Huiyin.

    As a result, Wang Zheng shrank into non-existence. Everyone wanted to sing in front of Huiyin. The atmosphere was lively.

    While celebrations were ongoing here, the other side was raining ice and fire. Luo Fei was like a elementary school kid who had done wrong. In just a short while, this guy had lost more than 10 million. While this was neither off the charts, it was not insignificant, and such behavior definitely needed reprimanding. Most importantly, Lear had already been in a bad mood.

    ¡°Luo Fei!¡±

    ¡°Boss, I know I¡¯m wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Luo Fei did not dare to raise his head. The loan sharks were after his life now. After all, he was somebody in school as well. If he did not pay his debts, then he could not even step out the door.

    Lear looked at Luo Fei, a little disappointed that he had not turned out better. This guy... Take Zhang Shan as an example. His talent wasckingpared to Luo Fei, but his sheer effort had turned into visible improvement, and his enthusiasm was hard to ignore. But Luo Fei... that fatty only thought of how to ck off daily.

    Finally, without saying a single word, Lear threw down a card.

    When Luo Fei raised his head, Lear had already left. Looking at the card on the table, and Lear¡¯s retreating profile, Luo Fei felt downcast as well.

    He knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had added more pressure on Lear.

    The Arbiter brothers were different. They did not have the slightest shred of emotion that was normal between brothers.

    ¡°You chose a good target.¡± Marzu said.

    Olivios mulled over it for a while. ¡°To beat him, I need to improve greatly. At that time, you and I will fight for supremacy, and for life.¡±

    Marzu smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for that day toe. It seems like you are fated to die by my hand.¡±

    In his smile, Marzu showed his growing pride.

    The strange pair of brothers separated. Olivios nced up at the darkening sky. In his mind, he was still picturing Wang Zheng¡¯s move. Thebination of ice and fire. If he did not guess wrong, he had used the energy produced at the instant when ice and firebined. Under normal circumstances it would explode, but right before the explosion, he had dispersed the energy outwards. Put simply, he had utilized the energy from thebination itself. Such a technique must have left Jiang Feng jumping with joy.

    Everybody said that Wang Zheng¡¯s strengthy in physical skills. But Olivios knew that such a person would not simply train one aspect. Only, his opponents had not been strong enough, and were unsuitable targets for his true strength.

    Olivios could feel his blood boiling. Stronger. He must be stronger.

    A valiant physique, bnced ability, and fatal attacks. Each must be honed to the peak for him to seed!

    On the night of the celebration, Wang Zheng had been carried back by Zhang Shan and Majgull. Poor Wang Zheng had been forced to drink by Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei. Wang Zheng¡¯s own liquor tolerance was excellent. As his constitution rose, his drinking ability naturally rose as well. But there was always a higher mountain, always a stronger person. The girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance had a formidable tolerance as well. Those in the know knew that when the girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance invited you to drink, then the rest would just cower.

    Of course, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei drank heavily too. A guy like Wang Zheng naturally attracted the girls. If it was not that a certain someone was present, something might have happened.

    In the lively mood, Lin Huiyin always appeared at the crucial moment to break things up. The initially happy mood was constantly interrupted. But no matter what, Huiyin¡¯s cuteness was undeniable.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei could do nothing as well. They had lost this silent battle from the start.

    Zhang Shan and the rest had drunk a fair amount as well. Ai Xiaolu and her friends wanted Snow Li to send Wang Zheng back, but Huiyin foiled that as well. Zhang Shan and Majgull, upon hearing that the Princess had a request, rushed up to fulfil it. They could not be rejected.

    Seeing Huiyin¡¯s smile, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei could do nothing as well. They had gone to great efforts to organize the night, including the food, drink, and entertainment to set up a good chance for Snow Li. There was a saying on Earth that the happiest times were when one met a lover and when one had made a great aplishment. After a big battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s entire person was electrified with happiness. At this time, his male charms were unstoppable, only matched by Snow Li¡¯s own unstoppable charms. This was such a good opportunity to turn into a great story.

    But...

    On the way back, the Princess was very happy. Luckily she hade, otherwise who knew what would have happened. Girls today were so bold.

    But Ang breathed a sigh of relief. From what she saw, Huiyin simply held a liking and a desire to protect that grew from Aina.

    May all the gods protect her.

    The four, including Lie Xin and Achilles, had their own small gathering as well. This battle had already drawn the distance further. Achilles was still doing fine. After all, he had met Marzu, the number 1 in the college. The difficulty level was too high, and Achilles did not y riskily. Just as Jiang Feng said, this was just apetition, and not some major battle.

    But the Martians had indeed fallen off. Lie Xin¡¯s performance was by no means good, although she was notpletely to me. Girls were naturally slightly weaker in mecha battles. Inparison, they were more suited to operate warships.

    The Lie family was an exception. The Lie me Technique was after all for battle. It was a pity that Lie Xin was not a guy. If she was, things would bepletely different.

    As for Lie Guang, he was not even worth mentioning. He was already far behind, not even on Zhang Shan¡¯s level. Thepetition here was too intense. In the Sr System he could still stand out, but here he quickly fell into the crowd. It was not that he did not work hard, but there was simply too much for him to catch up on, and he could not keep up.

    Although Zhang Shan had poor foundations, but his talent was undeniable. He had a knack for picking things up quickly. Things that required thorough understanding had people stuck for months or years. He zed past these without much effort or time. Besides, following Wang Zheng, his mental state was always on high. It would be difficult to not want to get better.

    A ferocious tiger apanied by amb. Even themb would be aggressive.

    Milo¡¯s situation was about the same. In terms of battling, she could not keep up. But as Achilles¡¯ assistant, she had done plenty of work in other aspects. This was after all Milo¡¯s usefulness. And Elite Academy had rted specializations. Besides fighting, there were also support jobs.

    But Lie Guang could not be a support. A support needed to study even moreplicated content that he waspletely unsuited for.

    Wang Zheng and Lear¡¯s showing had indeed spurred Lie Xin, but she could not do anything about it. Although their rtionship was not bad, even Achilles could not do anything. In terms of improving her arts, Lie Xin was not good enough. It could only be said that the Lie me Technique did not suit girls, and Lie Guang was simply untalented.

    ¡°It looks like the Lie people are anxious.¡± Milo said softly.

    ¡°Lie me Technique is one of the top cultivation techniques in the Sr System. It is in no way inferior to my own Heavenly King Arts. Besides, the Sage Sect¡¯s presence means there should be even less problems. Theoretically, they should be ahead of us.¡± Achilles understood Lie Xin well. They had started together, andpeted together. But now she was slipping further and further behind.

    ¡°Lie Guang is rather weak as well. I heard that he¡¯s not actually from the Lie family.¡± Milo felt a little embarrassed as well. Perhaps the Lie family had considered this as well. Too bad Lie Xin was a girl.

    Achilles smiled slightly. ¡°These are Lie family matters. It does not concern us.¡±

    ¡°Lear wants to talk to you. Are you going?¡± Milo asked.

    Achilles smiled. ¡°How do you see it?¡±

    ¡°Lear is bold and meticulous, and daring. His ability goes without saying, and his family¡¯s influence is great as well. Ever since he entered Elite Academy, all of the ck Tortoise Professors like him. His ttery skills are superb as well.¡± Milo said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s indeed true.¡± Achilles understood Milo¡¯s meaning.

    Milo suddenlyughed, revealing a set of pearly-white teeth. ¡°It is not a problem to have great ambition. The problem is that with one slip-up, he might sell you out.¡±

    ¡°Haha, if that was not the case, then that would not be Lear. It¡¯s not the first day we know him. What do you think of Luo Fei?¡±

    ¡°Luo Fei? That fatty?¡± Milo had no idea why Achilles would mention that person. She had almost forgotten him. ¡°I¡¯m not sure why Lear spends so much effort on that guy. He can¡¯t be just good at bootlicking.¡±

    Achilles nodded. ¡°Although we don¡¯t click that well with Lear, but he¡¯s not an enemy. Besides, he¡¯s not the superficial kind. But we of the Moon must find our own way.¡±

    Even if there was a rising opportunity, those of the Moon were no longer willing to y second fiddle to the Earthlings!

    After thepetition had ended, the school returned to a normal state of studying. Of course, reputation had been reshuffled ordingly. Thispetition had unearthed many pros, and those that were normally low-profile had suddenly shot to fame. But ss was still ss. In the Elite Academy, people did not chase fame. Everybody had the chance to stand at the top. This was simply a beginning.

    Wang Zheng, Lear and the rest knew this as well. Besides normal sses, they also participated in mecha design. A custom model was indeed not to be taken lightly.

    Everyone had expected a new name to be added to the previous top 4. No one had expected for three dark horses to rush ahead and eliminate two of the original four.

 Chapter 717 - Genesis Coffeeâ€™s Big Bowl

    <h4>Chapter 717: Genesis Coffee¡¯s Big Bowl</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Although the battle had shot him to fame, but nothing much had changed between Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan¡¯s brainless enthusiasm had been triggered. He decided that he would stand in the finals the next time. But he was also clear that simply depending on his warping was useless. But more than that, some higher tier mecha could already have the ability, even if their speed was a bit slower. But this left Zhang Shan a little miffed. An ability that could be replicated was nothing special. He needed something unique.

    He had applied everyst bit of knowledge regarding space, and Zhang Shan and Wang Zheng had discussed this ability as well. Although Wang Zheng could not use spatial abilities, but his understanding of space was no less than Zhang Shan¡¯s.

    And Wang Zheng still remembered Old Zhuo¡¯s words. To be the ace mechanist, one must not only improve oneself, but also develop aprehensive understanding of mecha.

    All kinds of mecha. It did not mean a simplistic understanding of what each mecha could do. That was meaningless, and something that any slightly capable mechanist could achieve. The real ace mechanist not only understood the limits of their own mecha, but also the limits of their opponent¡¯s mecha.

    Once that was achieved, then the advantage in battle was firmly within one¡¯s control. This was something that no opponent could control.

    Wang Zheng felt that this was rather exaggerated, because understanding a mecha¡¯s limits was a tedious and arduous task. As a repair personnel himself, he was very clear on this. Knowing one or two was easy, but the problem was that there were thousands and thousands of mecha types. Even the main ones had a few hundred. This was a joke. But Old Zhuo had said that there were more than 100 people in the know. Wang Zheng had balked. If he had known Old Zhuo any less well, he would have thought he was bragging.

    He could only say that he was not the most hardworking. It looked like there were people even more enthusiastic than him.

    Wang Zheng wanted to challenge it. Since this condition existed in the Elite Academy, why not utilize it?

    His ess was already high, so this was not a problem.

    ss, regimented practice of Primordial Regression Technique, mecha training, andstly, looking for Butcher to discuss the mecha design ns.

    All five of them had their own teams to design the ns. Once the ns were out, the actual creation could proceed smoothly. And these mecha ns were naturally top secret. Each was sealed tight, and even the Genesis Coffee Club ess could not see them.

    Butcher and Gail had not expected Wang Zheng to gain such a prize, and his defeat of Hocatolin waspletely unexpected. They thought that Wang Zheng was doomed to lose, but that brat had actually made it. But then again,pared to his return from the Deep Abyss, it was nothing special after all.

    The way the two scientists saw it, the difficulty and meaning of his return was much higher than a merepetition. Of course, Butcher would definitely honor his promise. He would not only personally take a hand in the creation, but would pester his old friends toe back.

    Butcher¡¯s friends were naturally pros, and some were also members of Genesis Coffee Club.

    Wang Zheng was currently participating in a broadcast meeting, and Butcher and Gail were also present. The other was someone that Wang Zheng was meeting for the first time, although he had heard of him for a long time. The master of mecha design, Professor Baeg. He had anchored many top-tier mecha designs. Most importantly, he was the one who had made the runic technology breakthrough.

    To get such a master to design something for a single person was immensely difficult. His forte was in direction and frameworks, but he could not shrug off Butcher¡¯s pestering this time round, and had been bullied into participating.

    One had to know that given Baeg¡¯s ability, a few adjustments in the major points would see endless benefits. This was about the details. Only a machinist who had attained a certain level could feel it. And for these runic mecha, this was undoubtedly the most important thing.

    Presently, Baeg had already been perusing the data for a while. Baeg knew that Wang Zheng was a member of Genesis Coffee, otherwise he would not have consented toe in spite of Butcher and Gail¡¯s pestering. His own work kept him so busy that he wished he could duplicate himself, and he did not have the time or energy to apany little kids¡¯ y. And things like a Huang Grade winning thepetition was nothing in his eyes. Perhaps if a Heaven Grade expert wanted to customize a mecha, he might just consider it.

    But given Wang Zheng¡¯s situation, as a physics student entering the Genesis Coffee Club, this was unusual in itself. And to have achieved such a result in Elite Academy, Baeg¡¯s interest was sparked.

    ¡°Baeg you punk, what are you up to? Aren¡¯t you done reading yet?¡± Gail could not sit still anymore. Gail was getting on in years, and the senior in age. Even for Baeg he would not hold back. And everybody knew his personality was like an old kid.

    Baeg shook his head slightly. The data had Wang Zheng¡¯s basic body toughness tests, including strength, speed, endurance, and stamina etc. It was holistic, and even included a few of Wang Zheng¡¯s crucial battle records, helping to set the direction by detailing his battle style. Of course, Wang Zheng had his own understanding of things, but for a professional, they saw things clearer away from the heat of the battle. Their perspective was moreprehensive and more objective, and not something that the average person could match.

    Baeg hade out of curiosity, but now waspletely engrossed. The physical data was not bad, but in truth he had seen even more ridiculous numbers. But he was just a student, and Baeg had also seen the footage. He felt that the numbers did not reflect the whole truth.

    The first was Wang Zheng¡¯s bloodbath against the Zerg in IG. Clearly, such Zerg were like food in front of a pro, but given Wang Zheng¡¯s ability then, as well as the mecha conditions, he had actually brought the problematic Golden Wheel Battle King mecha to such heights.

    In others¡¯ eyes, Golden Wheel Battle King mecha was a ster work, but Berg did not think it was special. Besides, he did not make such mass-produced mecha.

    He had thought Wang Zheng¡¯s strength was the output type, but after he saw his Phantom King, this hypothesis topped. He had used the phantom switch immactely, and his closebat skills were wless and fierce.

    These were all reasonable. Wang Zheng could do it, but pros could as well. Until the Hercules match.

    Baeg had bepletely serious now. Because those that designed super-mecha were especially sensitive of the pilot¡¯s ability. Regardless whether it was the Golden Wheel Battle King or Phantom King, these were ssic works, and a grasp of their unique strengths was a basic prerequisite of bing a super-mechanist. It was not a surprise, or Wang Zheng would not have the qualification to sit here.

    But Hercules?

    An agricultural mecha. Baeg naturally understood the countries¡¯ situations, but to use it to this level... His judgement, the adroitness of his wrists and fingers, they belonged to someone who hadpletely broken the habits of humanity.

    ncing at Wang Zheng¡¯s young, even na?ve face, Baeg found it a little hard to believe.

    How could such a young man exist? Had he been neglecting the students for too long?

    ¡°How did you do it?¡± Baeg asked.

    ¡°I say, Baeg, you brood for half the day, then shoot off some nonsense question without so much as a word of context. Nobody knows what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Gail said.

    Baegughed at himself. ¡°Right, let me make myself clear. I¡¯m talking about Hercules¡¯ revolving spade. How did you do it?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, and stretched out his hands. His 10 fingers began to waggle so quickly that they became a blur, making even Gail and Butcher giddy. It was like a magic trick. And then suddenly Wang Zheng sprang up, and was upside down... with one finger supporting his weight.

    And then the 10 fingers began switching constantly. At one point, even his little finger alone could hold him up.

    The three of them stared wide-eyed and ck-jawed. No wonder he could bring forth such terrifying mecha power. A wless agility and endurance that backed his unbelievable skills.

 Chapter 718 - Luo Feiâ€™s Repairing Skills

    <h4>Chapter 718: Luo Fei¡¯s Repairing Skills</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Finally, the meeting¡¯s resulted in no result, because Baeg wanted to personallye down. He also impressed on Butcher not to pass this on to anyone else.

    Butcher was exasperated. From the start, this geezer had only consented to take a look and make some suggestions after all kinds of pestering. But now he wanted to personallye down. The program that Baeg was currently supervising was also very important, but it seemed like he could make some time.

    It seemed like Wang Zheng was set. If Baeg consented toe down personally, then things would be vastly different. In the deep abyss, if he had a customized mecha fighter, he would not be only at the receiving end of the beating.

    The memory was still too vivid.

    One day, humanity would conquer the deep abyss.

    Old Zhuo¡¯s intention had been to find a way to seal the deep abyss, but in truth even if he had sent the message back, Wang Zheng had seen the horrifying power for himself. But humanity would not stop, at least not before experiencing it firsthand.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s character was the same. He did not think defense and evasion was the way to do it. The war between humanity and Zerg had begun the instant they met in the Sr System.

    Rather than wait for the bugs to discover them, it was better to destroy them in the deep abyss.

    More importantly, this war was better fought in the deep abyss than anywhere else.

    The world that humanity governed could not withstand the ravages of such war. Regardless of the oue, all thes would be destroyed. This was the Zerg, and furthermore Abyss Zerg.

    Lear and the rest had already begun their own personal designs. Wang Zheng already understood the main gist of it. The specialized runic mechas of humanity were basically created using Antean runic technology. The difference was that it was not controlled by energy, but responded directly to Ability X.

    Crucially, the marvelous energy ore P from the abyss, along with the material harvested from abyss Zerg, material G, made up the runic mecha¡¯s basis, known as PLG technology.

    Compared to normal mechas, runic mechas¡¯ abilities were less constrained, and their Ability X levels were stronger.

    It was said that the mecha body used arge amount of biological processes. The details of assembly did not use metals, but rather incorporated Zerg materials. This maintained the endurance and strength, and added agility. Of course, these were mostlyposite materials.

    Only, such mechas could not be mass produced. They were specially made for the leaders of the elite. And for these five to receive such mechas meant that they would at least be modest leaders in the future.

    Although the cream of the Xuan Grade had been preparing hard, but these three Huang Grade students had not given them face at all.

    Ever since the qualifiers, Wang Zheng had received numerous invitations from the school clubs. These clubs were not all entertainment. Many were study or research types. Only, Wang Zheng was too busy with his own things. Zhang Shan had participated in a few, and his results were not bad as well. For a Huang Grade student to reach this far was alreadymendable.

    In the rare moment of free time he had, Wang Zheng was dragged off by Huiyin to do creative work. Huiyin was after all a princess of An. Sinceing to Elite Academy, she did not have many friends, a sacrifice that she had to make as princess. Wang Zheng was clueless about music beyond humming an asional line. He waspletely out of it, and mostly spent the time chatting with Huiyin. But each time he went to apany her, he was happy.

    Just like that, the first semester at Elite Academy ended. Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had established their own standing at Elite Academy, and Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha was also proceeding smoothly in its design. Baeg had personally set the design direction. Of course, he could not personally takemand of this program, but even going this far had left the designers in shock. While such things did not mean much to Baeg, but his personal attention meant that the designers paid extra attention not to overlook the smallest detail.

    Elite Academy¡¯s vacation was a full three months, and everyone had their own ns. Those that lived too far, and had inconvenient transport options mostly stayed, and some continued to research at the college. In the holiday period, many of the school facilities continued to operate, and were avable for use, although many students still returned home.

    If they were from Rnd Garros, or stayed nearby, then it was definitely convenient. Therefore, Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling felt at ease. They would just return home. Holidays were undoubtedly the happiest period for the girls, who loved to travel.

    Since it was the holidays, they would have to enjoy it fully. Those that continued to study furiously were not open-minded. Life was not only about study and work.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan waned to go back. It seemed like in the Sr System, only Lear was staying in school. Even Luo Fei was going home, and Lear did not stop him this time. Clearly, this guy¡¯s heart was elsewhere, and forcing him to stay was meaningless. And he had to stay at Elite Academy because there were many things to be done. At the same time, he had to supervise the construction of his runic mecha. This mecha would be his main mecha, and Lear prized it above all else. He had cultivated good rtions with the workers as well, hoping that they would put in the due effort. Just like with anything else, runic mechas still differed greatly from each other.

    Wang Zheng packed a few things and was already sitting in the shuttle towards the Sr System. Many of them were going as well. This Elite Academy trip had indeed made the Sr System people be even more mature. Luo Fei was present as well. He was the easygoing kind, like Zhang Shan. Nobody really quibbled over expenses, but... This guy lived on Achilles¡¯ dime the entire way, because he was broke.

    The good thing was that everyone was used to the fatty eating a lot, but nobody dared to underestimate this wily fatty. He had, after all, made it into the mainpetition. Could you still call it luck?

    And as for Fatty following Lear, and epting the beatings and scoldings that apanied it, that was something nobody understood.

    ¡°Luo Fei, how abouting to Mars to y? I¡¯ll introduce some hot Martian babes to you.¡± Lie Guang teased. Martians were direct people, and thought nothing of such things. In all kinds of appetites, Lie Guang was a pro. And in this aspect, Lie Guang was definitely more experienced than the average person.

    Luo Fei¡¯s eyes lit up, but his face quickly dropped. ¡°I¡¯m broke.¡±

    ¡°Tch. On Mars, you won¡¯t have to worry about money.¡±

    Luo Fei was highly tempted, but eventually shook his head. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to taste the sweet after the sour rather than before. I better return home obediently.

    Lie Guangughed. ¡°You¡¯re too afraid of Lear.¡±

    Luo Fei did not regard this as embarrassing at all. But without Lear around, everyone was more rxed.

    ¡°Achilles, how are you all nning to spend the holidays? D*mn, three months, I don¡¯t know what to do as well. I¡¯m nning to return to school for a few days, and then find something to upy myself.¡± Zhang Shan said airily, although his eyes were on Milo. What a quiet but intellectual beauty. If he made it big next time, he would definitely find such an assistant. Then life would be good.

    But this was utterly impossible. Milo was not ying the role of assistant because she wanted to be an assistant. She was an aristocrat from Moon. This waspletely the family¡¯s resources and her own personal charm.

    Achilles smiled in reply. ¡°No ns yet. We¡¯ve gained much this time round, and I may need some time to digest it all. Wang Zheng, what are your ns?¡±

    Wang Zheng was jerked back from his memories. He was already on the way back to Earth. Although he had not had particrly strong feelings during his time at the college, but thinking about it, many things had indeed happened.

    ¡°Nothing much either. I have to report back to school for a while. And then perhaps if time allows, I n to go to Tita Titan Star.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Oh, that ce is great! I want to go too!¡± ZHANG SHAN said. He was just brooding about having no ns.

    ¡°There are no pretty girls there.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯ll have you know that my moral integrity is really high. I¡¯m all prepared to do great things in the future, and don¡¯t have time to think about girls and such!¡± Zhang Shan said pompously to explosiveughter from all around.

    ¡°What do y¡¯all mean by this exuberantughter! I¡¯m clearly speaking the truth.¡± Zhang Shan ¡®indignantly¡¯ dered.

    From one side, fatty Luo Fei quipped, ¡°I¡¯m very thin. Do you believe me?¡±

    Zhang Shan was at a loss. He did not even have the bluster to reply.

    ¡°Luo Fei¡¯s counters are splendid!¡± Lie Xin pped and cheered.

    ¡°Must have learnt it from Lear.¡± Zhang Shan griped. ¡°Wang Zheng, let¡¯s go back and find Chen Xiu and the rest to y. Ares College definitely isn¡¯t on break, so we should also invite Chen Xiu¡¯s sisters.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s your n, isn¡¯t it.¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°D*mn, you¡¯re unsatisfiable aren¡¯t you?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just a normal male that¡¯s all. Say, I¡¯m handsome, and returned from overseas. Do you think I¡¯ll be popr?¡± Zhang Shan suddenly thought of his girl juniors in school. He heard that girl juniors worshipped capable seniors.

    ¡°There are three good things about girl juniors. Their voices are clear, their bodies are nubile, and they¡¯re easy to push over.¡± Lie Guang said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back for a look as well.¡±

    Both exchanged nces. It seemed like they had found a new like-mindedpanion.

    Zhang Shan shot his mouth like a cannon, but Lie Guang was definitely capable of the same. The name of the Lie family alone would get the girls chasing after.

    Ares College, although bereft of its popr students like Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and Meng Tian, was no less lively. Each generation had their own talents, and new leaders always emerged.

    Times were different now. Zhang Shan wanted to return home first, while Wang Zheng headed directly for the school. That was home to him too.

    Principal Gu Te had already retired. He had done great work for the school, dedicating over 40 years of his life to the school. Although Ares College had once been in a crisis, and almost be abined school, but he had stood his ground. But now he was getting on in years, and it was time to step aside. In the end, his rmendation had been epted, and Xiao Fei had be the new principal of Ares College.

    This nomination had sparked a new debate. It was not over Xiao Fei¡¯s youth, which had never been a problem. Instead, it was that she was a physicist, while Ares College was a military college, which was why others had nominated military personnel. In the end, the matter could not be resolved, and had been decided by an election opened to the whole school. As expected, Xiao Fei decimated the other candidates, and became the principal.

    Although her specialization was in physics, but Xiao Fei was a honest to goodness student of Ares College, which meant a lot. After her inauguration, Xiao Fei had not started any revolutionary changes, but instead continued to upkeep many of the policies that Gu Te had kept in ce and strengthened them. Of course, Xiao Fei¡¯s own subjective interests were promoted, and students were encouraged to be creative and have their own personality, and not follow blindly.

    Given Xiao Fei¡¯s influence and charms, the new principal was very popr within the school indeed.

 Chapter 719 - Great to be the Principal!

    <h4>Chapter 719: Great to be the Principal!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The space program, from theory to sessful realization, had elevated Xiao Fei¡¯s influence to the peak, almost to the point where she collected so many medals that she sprained her hand. Countless television broadcast invites, which Xiao Fei used to dismiss readily had flooded her. But now she could not help it. As a principal, she had a mission to wave her school¡¯s banner proudly. After a busy period, she had finally returned to a peaceful life. A pretty girl always had an advantage, and Ares College¡¯s influence recently had grown.

    Luckily the program waspleted, and Xiao Fei had allocated rest time as well. Since research had no endpoint, she could not drive herself so strictly. On the contrary, Xiao Fei had been taking it very easy for some time now, traveling, learning the piano... Xiao Fei¡¯s piano skills would offend even the gods and demons themselves.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what sort of expression is this? Don¡¯t I y well?¡± Xiao Fei asked smilingly.

    Her dear student had returned, and of course she had to be concerned. As a result, Wang Zheng had been forced to stay at Xiao Fei¡¯s ce.

    The Ares College principal¡¯s status was not low, and a personal vi was given. There were many rooms as well. Ever since Wang Zheng had entered Elite Academy, his dorm room was of course let out.

    ¡°Sounds... good.¡± Wang Zheng said through his teeth. This was definitely so good he felt like dying.

    ¡°Like I said, a genius can do anything. When I was young, I wanted to learn ballet and piano, but neither seeded,¡± Xiao Fei said. Wang Zheng could not help ncing at Xiao Fei¡¯s generous bust. Surely that was unsuited for ballet?

    ¡°Little pervert, where are you looking at?¡± Xiao Fei teased.

    Wang Zheng stood up, and suddenly seized Xiao Fei¡¯s waist. She tensed visibly, and her eyes gave off a deeply affectionate look. ¡°Dear Professor Xiao Fei, please do not seduce me. If my inner beast acts up, you¡¯re finished.¡±

    Saying thus, he patted Xiao Fei¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯m going out. No need to wait for me for dinner.¡±

    His acting was perfect, only... he ran away too fast.

    Xiao Fei touched her cheek absently. This rascal actually dared to tease her. He had be bold.

    Wang Zheng called this ¡®he who strikes first, wins¡¯. Always being teased by Xiao Fei was intolerable.

    This was not about control, it was about one¡¯s nature.

    The school grounds had not changed too much. The neat rows of parasol trees were still lively and proud, although he did not recognize the students anymore, and those that recognized him were rare as well.

    Time really diluted everything. Some people were chatting about somepetition. Something about the most handsome one.

    Wang Zheng wandered for a bit, then called Chen Xiu¡¯s Skylink. ¡°Where you at? Treat me to dinner.¡±

    Chen Xiu was taken aback. Who was this, to ask for a dinner treat straight off the bat... That voice...¡±Ah! Brother Zheng, you¡¯re back?¡±

    ¡°Yup, I¡¯m in school. Is Ailun around?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ailun has something on and isn¡¯t back yet. Haha, where are you now? I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡±

    Chen Xiu immediately leapt up, and rushed out of the dormitory. In truth, he had changed much as well. He had grown up now, and was somebody famous in the school.

    When he met Chen Xiu, he almost did not recognize him. ¡°D*mn, you punk, you really grew. Late puberty, huh?¡±

    After he spoke, he gave Chen Xiu a big hug. ¡°Brother Zheng, that¡¯spletely eptable at my age, you know.¡±

    Wang Zheng just remembered that Chen Xiu was actually much younger than them. He was a child prodigy, and now had grown up.

    ¡°Senior Chen Xiu, if you have time tomorrow, would you like toe to the club? Everybody misses you.¡±

    Three girls had rushed up to ask him after standing at the side for a while.

    Chen Xiu smiled. ¡°My friend is visiting. How about this. Next week I¡¯ll definitely go once.¡±

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡± The three girls left, delighted, their eyes full of admiration.

    Wang Zheng was grinning at the side. ¡°Oh wow, look how much somebody has grown.¡±

    ¡°Keke, that¡¯s not it. Those are juniors from our spatial physics interest group.¡± Chen Xiu was better than the rest, and had not descended into being a beast. ¡°That¡¯s right. Where is Brother Shan?¡±

    ¡°He went home first, but he mighte after a while. That¡¯s right. Your sisters are still on his mind. If any of them is still single, how about considering him?¡±

    ¡°Right, right. But perhaps his charms arecking. If Brother Zheng makes a move though, you could get all three,¡± Chen Xiu hurriedly said. Sigh, this poor child had been bullied by his pretty sisters for too long. He hoped someone coulde and take them all away!

    Wang Zheng was amused as well. To have such a prodigy as a younger brother must be something else too.

    ¡°... Meng Tian and Runan aren¡¯t back?¡±

    ¡°Nope, aren¡¯t you in contact?¡± Chen Xiu asked curiously.

    ¡°Um. Not in the same system.¡± Wang Zheng replied. Elite Academy and Milky Way Military College¡¯s schedules should be synchronized, but clearly Meng Tian had not returned yet.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, how long are you back for? We need to have a proper meet up this time!¡±

    ¡°Should be a while.¡± Wang Zheng said. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were all on Tita Star, and it was said to be eyeballing the program¡¯s development. Wang Zheng going over this time round was also to see if there was anything he could help with. But that was not very urgent. After all, it was extra.

    The Abyss incident had made Wang Zheng feel like he wanted to treasure the life he lived even more, besides achieving his goals. Even a day spent doing nothing was an experience.

    Perhaps in a few years, everyone would scatter to do their own thing, and who knew where Chen Xiu and the rest would end up.

    ¡°Oh, is Old Deer stillmentating?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Yes, although he¡¯sing on less often now. He¡¯s mostly working behind the scenes now, and forcing Ailun to take his ce.¡± Chen Xiu said. ¡°Brother Ailun is really popr nowadays.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good thing. Looks like he¡¯s embarking on the entertainment path of no return. Does that guy have a girlfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°Brother Ailun is still single. Brother Zheng, you look like you haven¡¯t changed much.¡±

    ¡°Is that right? Well, plenty has changed.¡± Chen Xiu pestered Wang Zheng for a story. He loved to hear about Wang Zheng¡¯s risky exploits, the likes of which he would never experience.

    Chen Xiu just wanted to graduate smoothly, and perhaps find a job, be a Professor, or continue research. But he would not live the life of danger like Wang Zheng, or in the spotlight like Yao Ailun. But he was happy to know such friends.

    Wang Zheng was almost like telling a story to a kid.

    In another ce, Yao Ailun was a little troubled. This was a high levelpetition that Old Deer had organized, a 3v3 PK (yer Kill)petition consisting of well-known analysts teamed up with mystery guests.

    Recently, thementarypetition had been intense. Old Deer¡¯s history was definitely the longest. As CT¡¯s influence grewrger andrger, the analysts were also like celebrities. And Old Deer¡¯s organized events were great sesses, and he had left the stage in glory. He rarely showed his face now, leaving the stage to the younger ones.

    Yao Ailun was definitely one of the popr ones. His professional data-analysis approach was popr with university students, and had been named the annual most popr CTmentator among university students.

    CT wanted to increase its poprity as well. Besides professional yers¡¯petitions, it had attracted quite a few e-sports celebrities, whose standard was not bad. These were simply to buildworks.

    Onementator, one professional pro, and a mystery guest.

    The professional yers were easy. Ailun had already established a connection with Prince, whose status in the CT circle was unquestionable. He was also the longestpetitive yer, and had plenty of reputation and fame.

    But the mystery guest, this was a headache. He did not know many people from the entertainment industry.

    And thementarypetition was very intense. When there was an industry, there was growingpetition. Poprity was not confined to just Yao Ailun alone.

    ¡°Oh? Isn¡¯t this our superstar Ailun? Why aren¡¯t you headed back yet? Could it be that you¡¯re brooding about being unable to find a mystery guest? Stop hesitating and go beg Old Deer. He will definitely introduce someone to you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Brother Mu, he can only go the ¡®Father¡¯ route now.¡±

    ¡°Mu Guang! Do you have a problem?¡± Yao Ailun said coldly.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You wanna fight? I heard you¡¯re from Ares College. Ooh, scary.¡±

    Yao Ailun clenched his fists tightly. He walked away from a bunch of people jeering at him. In this period, he had clearly felt that part-time and full-time werepletely different things. When doing it part-time, nobody took him seriously, but when he turned pro, he was infringing on their own benefits. Old Deer had treated him very well, but some things needed to be handled by himself.

    ¡°What? Wang Zheng is back? Alright! I¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± Yao Ailun¡¯s mood lifted. In front of Chen Xiu, Ailun would not talk about his troubles. Besides, Chen Xiu thought that Ailun right now was unbelievably cool, although life could not be such a bed of roses. Besides he was ate convert. Before, he had been partnered with Old Deer, who handled everything. And he had just been an amateur. But things were different now.

    But thinking of his old friende back, his worries floated away with the clouds.

 Chapter 720 - Itâ€™s Him!

    <h4>Chapter 720: It¡¯s Him!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After not meeting for a long time, Yao Ailun had changed quite a bit. Although his stature was the same, but he was more mature and capable looking. Clearly working on the outside was different. He looked like he had a little experience in society now.

    It was rare that the three of them were together, and all were in high spirits. Yao Ailun was treating, and they were having a good time. If only Yan Xiaosu and Zhang Shan could have been there too.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were very interested in Wang Zheng¡¯s Elite Academy life, and what was special about that mysterious ce. Wang Zheng also told them about the fun ces on Rnd Garros.

    ¡°Damn, Hail Cloud Alliance babes!¡±

    After a lengthy period, both of them had automatically forgotten everything except the babes at Elite Academy.

    ¡°It¡¯s like an international fest. Rnd Garros seems like a great ce. Too bad I¡¯m unable to go.¡± Chen Xiu said with regret.

    ¡°Forget it. Even if scrubs like us wing our way in, we¡¯ll be trampled. We better live honest lives here.¡± Yao Ailun said.

    ¡°From the way Chen Xiu said, you¡¯re really popr now, and called the best CT analyst. Are you really nning to do this after graduation?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Yao Ailun nodded. He took a huge swig of beer, and savored it. ¡°I know myself best. Given my personality, I can¡¯t stand the loneliness of doing research. CT is hectic. Of course,mentary helps me to meet many new people as well. It¡¯s good, and I¡¯m intending to do this.

    ¡°Exciting, and you get to meet the stars. I¡¯m so envious.¡± Chen Xiu said.

    ¡°You rascal, learning all the wrong things. Everyday it¡¯s babes, babes, babes. You must have been the bad influence.¡± Wang Zheng teased. Previously, Chen Xiu would duck out at any mention of girls.

    Yao Ailun protested vigorously. ¡°It¡¯s I that was influenced by him. This guy is the prot¨¦g¨¦ of Principal Xiao Fei now, and the one she¡¯s heavily investing in. A popr guy, and the girls that like him are lining out the school gate.¡±

    ¡°Nothing that exaggerated. And nothingpared to Brother Zheng,¡± Chen Xiu said with uncharacteristic humility.

    Wang Zheng was embarrassed too. In thest three years, the students had turned over again and again. Besides, Elite Academy was not open to public, and those that remembered him were probably only a few now.

    ¡°Right, how are Prince and the rest?¡± Wang Zheng asked. He had not been ying for a while now. But now he understood that after passing a certain level, CTpletely held no challenge for him. Any random person from Elite Academy could easily be a CT pro. But at that level, it was difficult to hold any interest for CT. Of course, his experience in the past nevertheless held sweet memories.

    ¡°Prince is still around, but the rest have retired. Some are coaching, othersmentating. Some have left CT also. There are many new peopleing in, and Prince is more of a brand mascot nowadays.¡± Yao Ailunughed. This circle¡¯spetition was too intense.

    ¡°Now the poprity of Sr System¡¯s CT is firmly within the top 10 in the gxy. It¡¯s a booming market, and it¡¯s mostly thanks to Brother Zheng.¡± Chen Xiu said. What they had now was mostly be of the crucial step that Wang Zheng had made, which had sparked the interest of countless viewers.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know how many people still remember me.¡±

    That was true. Each batch had its talents, and the turnover rate was high. The older cohort from back then were fast disappearing, and furthermore, he had been retired for so long.

    ¡°Let¡¯s drink to Skeleton!¡± Yao Ailun said. Without the ID of Skeleton, he would not have entered this field, much less turn professional.

    ¡°Haha, yeah we should toast to Skeleton.¡± Wang Zheng was thinking of Bonehead, who had not fully recovered ever since the Tita Star incident. It had been the most dangerous experience he had in his life, and Bonehead had saved him.

    ¡°Oh, Brother Ailun, isn¡¯t Old Deer organizing some celebrity invitational match? Brother Zheng is free now, why don¡¯t you invite him?¡± Chen Xiu suddenly recalled. After all, his past glory had stirred the audience significantly.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you want to give it a go?¡±

    Wang Zheng waved it off. ¡°Forget it. I haven¡¯t touched it for a long time, and those celebrity matches aren¡¯t my thing.¡±

    Wang Zheng had yed CT previouslypletely to train his hands. He had never thought about going public.

    ¡°Ah, I forgot that Brother Zheng is now with the Elite Academy, and his mysteriousness cannot be exposed. But no matter, Brother Ailun is a pro, I¡¯ve told all my juniors to wait for his spectacr performance. But say, who are you inviting?¡±

    Yao Ailun halfughed. ¡°I¡¯m still agonizing about it.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Press on, champ!¡± It was apparent that Chen Xiu worshipped Ailun. Although Yao Ailun was not professional, but he had made his own name in CT. Besides, his standard was not bad, and his logical foundations and overall read was good. After Wang Zheng left, he had taken great pains to train his thinking. Although he could notpare with professionals, but he was at least a Diamond rank standard.

    Compared to Chen Xiu¡¯s naivety, Wang Zheng had noticed the tinge of frustration in Yao Ailun¡¯s look. Now firmly in the outside world, Wang Zheng was aware that many things were difficult, which was why school was the best. It was like an ivory tower, where one was naturally protected. Those like Chen Xiu were more suited to do research, and this was the ce for him.

    But he and Yao Ailun clearly loved challenges more.

    In this period, Skylink calls came frequently for Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun. It was all from their juniors. This allowed them to show off a lot. Five junior girls even rushed them, some towards Chen Xiu and some towards Yao Ailun.

    Wang Zheng wasughing and crying. Seeing their passionate celebrity status, he felt that he was out of the times. But it looked like Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were living good lives.

    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is Wang Zheng, and also your senior. He¡¯s...¡± Chen Xiu was intending to seriously introduce him. He was just preparing tounch into Wang Zheng¡¯s illustrious history, when Wang Zheng cut him off.

    ¡°All right, enough bragging. I¡¯m their ssmate, but I¡¯ve changed schools now. I¡¯m just back in the holidays to look around, and bask in their poprity.¡± Wang Zheng said. What was past was past. He was not here to find a sense of belonging again.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Senior Chen Xiu is every girl¡¯s idol. The only one in the physics stream who can fulfil Principal Xiao Fei¡¯s criteria!¡± A girl withrge eyes and short hair said.

    Xiao Fei had already be the spiritual leader for the entire school, ... which was why feminism had shot up as well. Only, the Ares Military College¡¯s atmosphere had be more rxed now. Although Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were very intense, but they had already left.

    ¡°Senior Ailun, our entire dorm¡¯s girls will always watch your broadcasts. You must win!¡±

    ¡°Exactly! That Mu Guang is a blockhead. He¡¯s not your match. We support you!¡±

    Many othermentators werepeting against Yao Ailun for this Annual Commentator, and this year was the first year that Old Deer was not in the running. Before, the two of them were an unbeatable duo, but now he had to make it solo. He had to prove himself in the first year. If Yao Ailun failed, then he would forever have to live with the name of the Old Deer¡¯s Tail.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, a piece of cake!¡±

    With girls added in the mix, the mood was different, and livelier. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were suddenly more outgoing, and Wang Zheng suddenly recalled how they were when they first entered Ares College, Chen Xiu shy and Yao Ailun a riot.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng suddenly felt an intense feeling that it was good to be alive.

    To grow together, to grow old together. This was life.

    The girls were stered all over Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu, and the two were feeling a little bothered. This was too much. Wang Zheng was watching them with a smile, truly happy. For him, that had wandered the border between life and death, and who would eventually head over, to be able to enjoy such a peaceful moment was a blessing indeed.

    Without knowing it, Wang Zheng had already entered a mysterious state of mind, Primordial Regression Technique physical revtion!

    As for the Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng still did not fully understand it. After the third revtion, he had discovered that Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s use started to tend towards adjusting the world of energy. Although the environment was still lively, but he suddenly felt a sense that something was missing.

    ¡°Senior? Senior.¡±

    Wang Zheng snapped out of his reverie. The big-eyed, short-haired girl was sizing him up curiously. ¡°Senior, you¡¯re really something. You can even daydream at a time like this?¡±

    Wang Zheng was not sure how to take this. If he really got enlightened one day, he would really be Buddha. That was not good. Having feelings and appetites was part of being human.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I haven¡¯t been so happy for a while, so I just lost it for a moment there.¡±

    ¡°Senior, where have you changed schools to? Is it tough over there?¡± The big-eyed girl seemed to hold some interest towards Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Yea, a little. It¡¯s plenty dangerous, I¡¯m from the Mecha Department.¡±

    ¡°Oh, no wonder. Do you know Senior Runan? She¡¯s the model example of our school¡¯s Mecha Department, and she¡¯s now a second lieutenant!¡± Her reverent eyes had lit up again.

    ¡°Oh, a second lieutenant? That good?¡± Wang Zheng was also stunned.

    ¡°Of course! Such abination of beauty and brains, a war goddess!¡±

    He, Zhang Shan, and Meng Tian were already not in Ares College It seemed like only Zhang Runan still stayed in the Sr System to represent Ares College. But it seemed like she had talent to burn.

    ¡°Our Ares College has been ranked as the best on Earth. Principal Xiao Fei has beenuded as the most influential principal, and seniors Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, and Zhang Runan are our model alumni.¡±

    Ye Zisu was in mecha design, Yan Xiaosu was in finance, Chen Xiu had furthered physics, and Zhang Runan was in Mecha. Compounded with Xiao Fei¡¯s influence, the name of Ares College had indeed grown. As for the other two big colleges, it was hard for them topete after Lear left.

    ¡°I wonder if Zhang Runan still paints.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°This guy. You can¡¯t speak like that. What do you mean paint? If the guys of the Mecha stream were more capable, then they would not need to depend on a girl. Senior Runan is much stronger than the guys.¡± From the side, a long-haired girl quickly defended Zhang Runan.

    Wang Zheng knew they had misunderstood. It looked like a lot of people did not know that Zhang Runan liked to draw.

    ¡°Xiao Lan, you¡¯re wrong. Wang Zheng is the only one qualified to talk about Zhang Runan like that.¡± Yao Ailun said.

    ¡°It¡¯s him?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s him!¡± A lone, intense voice piped up.

 Chapter 721 - The Talent That Appeared

    <h4>Chapter 721: The Talent That Appeared</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Nobody was sure when the girl dressed in military uniform walked in. She looked a little different, because Wang Zheng was used to a different image from Zhang Runan. But ever since Zhang Runan¡¯s ability had evolved, that image had disappeared, even if Zhang Runan was not satisfied with the way that things had turned out.

    ¡°Oh my, Senior Runan, when did you get back!¡±

    A group of girls immediately abandoned Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu to throng around Zhang Runan. There were many more students at the door, clearly attracted by Zhang Runan.

    This was after all a military school, and any majorpetition in thest few years would be graced with Zhang Runan¡¯s presence. She was the emblem of indomitability, with her despotic weapon held in one hand and sweeping the other military school challengers aside. Working in the army also reinforced military power. The most famous was eliminating pirate groups. As a student, she had already personally gone to the frontline, and fought and killed pirates. It fit her aloof character, killing men and women alike.

    In fact, Zhang Runan was the biggest celebrity in the school now. This was why people said that Ares College¡¯s was on the rise.

    The doorway was filled with people, and who knew how many more hundreds were waiting outside, just to catch a glimpse of Zhang Runan.

    Zhang Runan had heard the news from General Meng Ao, and had rushed over as soon as possible.

    Zhang Runan paid not the slightest mention to her fans. She was not one to care about the spotlight. Looking at Wang Zheng, a sh of emotion shimmered in her eyes.

    She snapped to a crisp salute. ¡°Leader!¡±

    Such a cool stance and phraseing from Zhang Runan was really something.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback, and stood up to return the gesture. He smiled knowingly. ¡°Runan, long time no see.¡±

    The onlookers were surprised... Leader?

    What leader?

    ¡°I say, the two of you. Find a better ce to reminisce.¡± Yao Ailun smiled painfully, gesturing outside to the sea of curious heads.

    Zhang Runan still held an indifferent face, but this was clearly not the ce to talk. They would have to move.

    Zhang Runan had clearly rushed back on purpose. Recently, she did not have any missions, but had not taken leave, which would have been all too easy to apply for. Everybody knew that Zhang Runan was favored by General Meng Ao, and Zhang Runan had used her ability to carve her own ce in the military. A strength-type ability X user was fearsome indeed.

    Zhang Runan¡¯s ability X had risen to C rank, but it was now impossible for her to enter Elite Academy. Elite Academy¡¯s views towards age and ability was very strict.

    Zhang Runan was now much more easygoing than before. It looked like her time with the military had given her a modicum of ck. She quickly let her hair down in the presence of Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun. These two clearly had the knack.

    ¡°Leader, let¡¯s find time tomorrow to test each other¡¯s skills. Zhang Runan said.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. Let¡¯s see how much you¡¯ve improved recently.¡± Wang Zheng smiled affably. Actually, with his analysis ability, he could already roughly gauge Zhang Runan¡¯s current ability. This was the gap between them.

    Zhang Runan chatted with Wang Zheng about the others from IG. After all, only a minority had gone to Elite Academy, while the majority stayed in the Sr System. Those who had stood out could enter the Federation and work there to umte military experience. They had not stopped toiling, only Wang Zheng had already jumped to a different level.

    In just the short span of a year, the distance had exacerbated. The world was like that. Therefore, everybody wanted to stand on a higher ne. Even if they were the smallest fish there, they would still develop a different understanding and perspective.

    Besides Zhang Runan, Raston, Taros, Lin Ruofeng had not done badly for themselves as well. They had grown since returning from IG, and were indeed stronger than the average soldier. They were gradually growing, to be the new core strength of the Sr System.

    From Zhang Runan¡¯s words, Wang Zheng could feel the resolve that grew anew in the Sr System.

    The two of them chatted for a long time, about their past stories and lives. It was hard to believe that such a reticent person like Zhang Runan could talk so much, even giving a carefreeugh asionally. She showed a side of her that was feminine.

    From the side, Yao Ailun was gnawing on Chen Xiu¡¯s leg, muttering about why this pork leg was a little scrawny. Yao Ailun was drunk and spouting nonsense, asionally taking a break from his gnawing to cry a little.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Runan exchanged nces. ¡°Ailun is not as popr as I thought he was.¡± Zhang Runan said, although she did not understand CT.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He had seen it from the start, although he had not expected the journey to be this difficult.

    All these years, Old Deer had done much for Ailun. Who would have thought that his greatest CT opponent back in the day would actually be his most dependable friend?

    Yao Ailun had done his best this time to give Old Deer face, even rejecting Old Deer¡¯s introduction offers. It was not for himself, but to tell others that Old Deer had not chosen to give his favor wrongly!

    But not everything could be aplished through sheer determination alone.

    Mars, Sage Sect.

    After Lie Xin and Lie Guang returned, there was no carefree vacation to speak off. What waited for them was even more arduous training, because both of them clearly felt the strength of others. Clearly, the Lie me Technique alone was insufficient to hold their own.

    Either back down, or give it all you have!

    Although Lie Xin was a girl, but her heroic heart was a fitting tribute to the Lie family tradition. She could not lose to the likes of Zhang Shan and Luo Fei.

    The Martian version of difficult cruelty brought to its limit! Sage Odin wanted to force everyst bit of ability out of them, and forge them into steel.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang had noints. They gritted their teeth, and endured Odin¡¯s drilling. This holiday was very important to both of them. They did not wish to be dropped from the team once school reopened!

    Lie Xin did not say a word. In Elite Academy, although she had not fallen behind by too much, but she was far from the likes of Wang Zheng, Lear, and the rest. Besides, this distance was growing bigger! Now that she was back on Mars for holiday, she had no intention of cking off, but rather to surpass her own bottleneck. And as for talent, Lie Xin had never doubted that she was as good as the rest.

    Lie Guang was a little less receptive, squawking hisints. ¡°This method of training is really barbaric. Mentor, isn¡¯t this a little unscientific? Going too far is just as bad as going too little...¡±

    Although he worked hard as well, but his character was clearly different from Lie Xin¡¯s. Besides, the time he spent dispirited was not easily made up for. That barren period was significant.

    ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m hungry. Could I have something to eat?¡±

    ¡°Mentor, I¡¯m thirsty.¡±

    ¡°Mentor, I want to eat suckling pig for dinner.¡±

    Odin was exasperated with him, and simply increased his training difficulty. This brat was too big-mouthed. The harder the training was, the more his mouth groaned. But he also understood that this was simply Lie Guang¡¯s way of relieving the pressure and agony.

    Some people held it in and brooded. Some moaned and groaned. Clearly Lie Guang was of thetter type.

 Chapter 722 - Yin Yang Harmonious Fire Technique

    <h4>Chapter 722: Yin Yang Harmonious Fire Technique</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Lie Xin. Continue. Remember the feeling of the Lie me. Imagine you are a volcano. The calm and brewing feeling before an explosion... Lie Guang, shut your mouth and follow me.¡± Odin¡¯s patience was running out with this disciple. Perhaps it was time to tell him.

    ¡°Yes Mentor. Sis, I¡¯ll be right back. You keep at it!¡±

    Lie Guang let out a long breath, and began to pack his energy back. After leaving Elite Academy, he had thought that he could take a break. In truth, he had trained himself hard at Elite Academy, only he was usually the happy-go-lucky type. But the moment they had returned to Mars, their mentor had summoned them, and these days were tough indeed.

    ¡°Mentor, is it good news? Can I eat now?¡±

    Odin sternly looked at Lie Guang. ¡°Move it.¡±

    Lie Guang cheekily followed behind. After many winds and twists, they came to the ce which Odin had sealed shut.

    It was his first time here. He sized it up curiously. The room was big, but the d¨¦cor was simple. Not a single unnecessary piece of furniture was present. In the center of the room was a cauldron, which resembled the one in the Lie family secret room, only this one looked even more ancient and borate. On its surface floated a strange light that left one with a warm, fuzzy feeling.

    ¡°This is the mother cauldron of the Lie me. The one in the Lie family is a replica. Sit down.¡± Odin pointed to a seat on the side.

    Odin¡¯s expression was especially grave. In Lie Guang¡¯s impression, when Mentor had this expression, it must be something of the gravest importance. Only, he had no idea why something so serious involved him.

    Lie Guang quickly wiped the smile of his own face, and showed his serious side. ¡°Yes, Mentor.¡±

    ¡°Lie Guang, you might have wondered before why the Lie family adopted you?¡± Odin looked at Lie Guang, with a tinge of sadness.

    Ping!

    This question had struck at the depths of Lie Guang¡¯s heart. Out of so many orphans, why him? He had asked himself that question so many times. Had he just been fortunate?

    ¡°Mentor, I have always wanted to know.¡± Surprisingly, Lie Guang felt at peace.

    ¡°The truth is that the Lie family discovering you was no coincidence. It was the Sage himself who spared no effort and finally found you, and set the wheels of fate in motion. The time for the Sr System to rise hase, and we have waited for too long. But it is a pity that this generation of Lie family¡¯s heir only has Lie Xin. But she is not perfect. The Lie family ancestors who have perfected the Lie me Technique have all been male.¡± Odin said. He stared at Lie Guang, who still felt calm.

    ¡°And if Mars wishes to follow the Sr System¡¯s rise to greatness, and advance in the order, the Lie Xin of today is far from being able to shoulder that burden. But what we hope is not for Mars to be a secondary support, but to capitalize on this era of development. I think that the two of you must feel the gap after returning from Elite Academy X.¡±

    A miracle had not happened. Earth and Moon had made great strides forward, while Mars was falling behind.

    ¡°Mentor, I am sorry to have let you all down.¡± Lie Guang said.

    Lie Xin had talent, and ability. She was also clever. The only thing that limited her was the Lie me Technique.

    And if Mars wanted to rise to greatness, it had to be the Lie me Technique. This was a spiritual emblem etched into every Martian¡¯s bones. The descendants of fire.

    Lie Guang lowered his head. ¡°Sister has tried her best. At Elite Academy, she never let up even once...¡±

    Odin seemed not to hear this. ¡°The Sage Sect spent 10 years searching the whole of Mars, no, the whole Sr System, to find a boy born with the body of fire. Being born with a body of fire is the physical pre-requisite for perfecting the Lie me Technique. You may have heard of the Yin Yang Harmonious me Technique in the Lie me Technique.

    Lie Guang¡¯s face paled. From the start, the Lie family had never pinned any hopes of Lie Guang bing great, because he did not have the Lie family blood. Yin Yang Harmonious me Technique was a vessel. All he had ever trained was prepared for the sake of someone else.

    Odin observed Lie Guang closely, but Lie Guang¡¯s face quickly eased into a smile. ¡°I am willing.¡±

    Lie Guang¡¯s smile caught the stern Odin off guard. With his life experience, he could tell that this smile was genuine. ¡°Lie Guang, you must be clear that once this isplete, you will lose all your powers. You may even be weaker than a normal person.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Mentor, I¡¯ve honestly felt that these years have been good to me. What wille, wille. I think that even if I be invalid, the Lie family and the Sage Sect won¡¯t abandon me.¡±

    As his own disciple, how could Odin have no feelings? But this had been decided from the start, and Odin had participated in this n as well. It was precisely because he had felt that things were unfair for Lie Guang that he had epted him as disciple. But now he discovered that the more feelings he had, the harder this was.

    ¡°Mentor, do not feel sad for me. This works out well too. Since I¡¯m the type that only wants to live a carefree life, this is best for everyone. Besides, if Sis gets stronger, things will be good for me too.¡± Lie Guang was instead consoling Odin. ¡°No matter what, this matter must be kept secret from Sis, or she will never agree to it.¡±

    Odin nodded. These had all been nned for. If Lie Xin could break free of the bottleneck, then even Odin did not want things to be this way. But the way things stood, they were falling behind. If they dyed any longer, then they would not even have thest chance.

    ¡°... Go and prepare yourself, then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Mentor. Give me a few days to enjoy myself.¡± Lie Guang smiled.

    Leaving Odin¡¯s room, Lie Guang stared at the sunlight outside. It felt especially harsh.

    His spirit had been broken before. He had fallen before. He knew that all he had, had to be returned, even if it cost him his life. If it had been anybody else, Lie Guang would think of every way to rebel, even if the result took a down turn. But the person was Lie Xin. Who cared about the Lie family or Mars, but Lie Xin was the only one in the Lie family who cared about him, and treated him like family...

    If he could help Lie Xin fulfil her heart¡¯s desire, then his life was a worthy price.

    Although Wang Zheng was on break, but Xiao Fei had no intention of giving up on this freebor. If a pro like Wang Zheng came back, and she did not hold a few lessons for the students, that would be a waste. The cash register in Principal Xiao¡¯s brain was ringing loudly.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were all busy, and Wang Zheng was wandering the streets of Beijing alone. After living in this city for so many years, although he had not left for long, but after returning, he felt that the changes had been drastic.

    The bookshop had not changed much. The new boss had made decent sales. Wang Zheng passed this way because he was looking for news of Old Merchant. But there was none. The store personnel was again enthusiastic in selling him something, and Wang Zheng had been coerced into buying a few books again.

    After a meal, Wang Zheng suddenly discovered that he was not used to such a free life. Perhaps in his bones he was meant for the life of risk and thrill. He was not fated to be at peace. At most he could steal half a day to idle away.

    Wandering around, he hade to a caf¨¦. It seemed like this ce still held an important ce in his memory.

    He had really not been here for a long time. That fat owner was not around, but the front desk girl had be even prettier. The d¨¦cor looked more luxurious. It looked like CT¡¯s poprity had made the owner prosperous.

    Wang Zheng chose a position. The caf¨¦ was crowded and noisy. It was now divided into 3rge zones. One was the observatory, one was the pro zone, and thest was a free zone. The newly opened professional halls had the newest equipment, specially prepared for those amateur experts. CT now hadpetitions even for non-professionals, and they were always popr. When professional matches were on, people would watch professional matches. When there weren¡¯t any, the non-professional matches enjoyed a good viewership.

    ¡°The best now is Sun Tianxiong. Prince should retire already!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, piss off. Prince can still fight for 10 more years. Just on experience alone, Sun Tianxiong can spend a lifetime learning it.¡±

    ¡°Enough already. The wave in front dies crashing on the beach. Sun Tianxiong is the number one pro in the Earth zone. His individual careerpetitive winrate is at 91%. How much is Prince¡¯s?¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! Prince is a team yer, OK!¡±

    ¡°Only old men can be ¡®team yers¡¯. The time is now, when heroes are kings. For the celebrity invitational this time round, I put all my bets on Mu Guang. Whether poprity or winrate, he¡¯s the highest!¡±

    A bunch of yers were currently arguing in the great hall. This celebrity invitational was sponsored by the CT officials, and had been vigorously promoted, attracting some entertainment stars as well. There were 2 big prizes. The first was naturally for the final victor, the champion prize. The other was a poprity prize.

    That depended on thementator¡¯s reputation, whether they could invite a popr ace.

    Mu Guang was currently the hot favorite, and called the new star after the Skeleton and Old Deer era. Hismentary style was crisp, he was handsome and intellectual enough to be a star, and his fighting ability was also fairly high, considered a pro standard.

    Mu Guang was nicknamed the God¡¯s Eye. But from a poprity standpoint, he wasparable to Old Deer in his heyday, and he was on good terms with the pro circle as well. That was why he had invited the most popr career pro Sun Tianxiong, ID MeMasterofUniverse. To dare to take such an ID in the pro circle spoke of his confidence, and his fans loved to call him Overlord.

    And for the celebrity candidate, Mu Guang had invited Zhang Ziyan, who was very popr in the Earth entertainment industry. She had just been awarded the Sr System best supporting actress, and her poprity was very high. She was the sweet, cute type, and also a CT yer. She was one of the faces of CT, and that Mu Guang had managed to invite her to join the team was very impressive.

    This lineup was a sure-win in this invitational.

    Besides Mu Guang, who dominated the public eye, there were a few othermentators as well, of which Yao Ailun was one of them. Yao Ailun had always been paired with Old Deer, but in truth Old Deer was the main anchor. Once he had split from Old Deer, he had not received much attention. In the end, the reverence for Old Deer had troubled Ailun considerably as well.

    Prince had already agreed. Regardless of result, Prince¡¯s poprity was there, earned by his ce in the scene. Prince had contributed the most to CT¡¯s development on Earth, which was why he was still around when others had quit. In name he was the leader, but in the team he could only be a support.

    Actually, many people thought that it was time for Prince to retire, while the going was good. Why get beaten by a bunch of neers? That would be embarrassing.

    Hearing such words, Prince just smiled, and did not reply.

    When Yao Ailun hade asking, Prince had agreed without hesitation. This was one hurdle crossed, but he was still short of a star.

 Chapter 723 - Ailun Has Brotherâ€™s Backing!

    <h4>Chapter 723: Ailun Has Brother¡¯s Backing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After so long, Ailun knew quite a few as well, but to get someone on the level of Zhang Ziyan was impossible. Mu Guang¡¯s connections were indeed impressive. In the end, Yao Ailun had not been in the scene for long, and after all he was just a student.

    But this activity had a lot of promotional value, and the viewership was also very high. Therefore, Yao Ailun had sent out a few invitations to those CT celebrities who he admired, but he had only received 1 response, and they had asked for a fee.

    Yao Ailun could only ept, because he had no choice. If he had gone to find Old Deer, perhaps things would be different, but he did not want to do that. He was not trash, and he would find his own way, step by step.

    The celebrity invitational had already begun in the morning, and Mu Guang was indeed dominating it. With his and Sun Tianxiong¡¯s ability, plus Zhang Ziyan¡¯s poprity, they had earned more than 20 million CT ¡°mecha cookies¡±. In second ce was ¡°High Smile¡± with 9 million, and Yao Ailun was in third ce. Thanks to Prince¡¯s poprity, he had about 6 million, and Mu Guang was targeting everybody.

    The battles were easy. Zhang Ziyan just had to choose a support type mecha. Although she was a girl, but her handling was still good. Actually Sun Tianxiong alone could win 1v3, and Mu Guang¡¯s ability was also top-ss within thementators.

    High Smile was also amentator that had be famous recently, named after his extremelyical style. He had invited Flight¡¯s team captain ligo, who was well within the top 5 among professional yers. As for his celebrity, he had invited Earth¡¯s very popredian Xiao Deyun. The three fought andughed at the same time, their styles in harmony. They had attracted arge number of fun-loving people.

    Yao Ailun had also won two consecutive matches. After all, it was an exhibition match, and nobody would take it that seriously. And Yao Ailun¡¯s star was Li Zhuoer, who was also rather famous on Earth. Although her CT standard was not as good as Zhang Ziyan, but her temper was great, and her reputation even greater.

    ¡°Yao Ailun what the hell is wrong with you. You¡¯re only ranked 3rd. The two of you are really trash. Let me tell you something. I came here to take 1st ce. That skank Zhang Ziyan actually dares to get ahead of me!¡±

    In the recess room, Li Zhuoer was throwing a tantrum, and Yao Ailun and Prince could only look at each other. Neither had expected the sweet and warm Li Zhuoer to be so hard to please in person.

    ¡°Keke, Sister Li...¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re the sis! Your whole family are sissies! Which part of me looks like a ¡®sister¡¯? I heard your reputation was big, and a disciple of Old Deer, which was why I came. But now I¡¯ve suffered half a day as some prop. Besides, you¡¯re supposed to invite a professional yer. What¡¯s a professional yer? It¡¯s someone who is popr, and top ss. Not some old relic!¡±

    Li Zhuoer stared at Prince. She held no interest at all in this guy past his time.

    ¡°Change him out, or do without me for the evening¡¯spetition.¡±

    ¡°Miss Li, didn¡¯t we agree beforehand? I¡¯ve also paid your fee.¡±

    ¡°What, aren¡¯t I here? And to have disgraced myself for the day as well.¡± Li Zhuoer was turning ugly now.

    From the side, the manager quickly came over to support her. ¡°Yao Ailun, it¡¯s not that I have anything against you personally, but you didn¡¯t handle this very fairly. We thought this was arranged by Old Deer, and we would be treated well. But look how it all turned out. We¡¯re just setting up Zhang Ziyan for sess. Our Li Zhuoer has be a prop. You¡¯re alone for the night. Our Zhuoer is not feeling well, and needs rest.¡±

    In the recess room only Prince and Yao Ailun were left, and the lunchbox that Li Zhuoer had overturned.

    Yao Ailun was indeed feeling down. It seemed like he was nothing in others¡¯ eyes.

    Prince smiled slightly, patting Yao Ailun¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t mind it too much. If you like CT, you must learn to endure.¡±

    ¡°Sorry to have dragged you into this.¡±

    Prince shook his head. ¡°Actually everybody thinks I should quit. Do you know why I haven¡¯t left?¡±

    Yao Ailun raised his head and looked at Prince. He had no idea why, and was curious. Clearly, Prince was not short on money, and was also popr. Why stay here to be snubbed by the neers? If he retired, he could do anything he wanted easily, and his status and position would give him face anywhere. But if he did not retire, then he had to follow the professional rules. And especially against someone like Sun Tianxiong, who loved to break the famous names.

    ¡°Actually there¡¯s not much to it. I just like it.¡± Prince smiled. ¡°A long time ago, I doubted as well. I even thought about changing fields at one point. Back then, Earth¡¯s CT was still unpopr, and I could not earn much. But a certain person¡¯s appearance changed everything. I found that I loved the feeling of battle. If my experience can help a neer just a little, then my presence is still of value.¡±

    Yao Ailun was not sure how to respond. There was nobody who loved CT more than Prince.

    ¡°Also, sometimes, one should ask when one needs help. Friends are for such asions.¡± Prince smiled. He wanted Yao Ailun to look for Old Deer. Yao Ailun was still young, and needed a boost. Friends would not begrudge such things.

    Yao Ailun stared at Prince. ¡°Thank you. I know what to do!¡±

    ¡°Haha, alright, then I¡¯m going out for a walk.¡±

    In the caf¨¦, everyone was talking about this and that, but Wang Zheng found out that Yao Ailun had spoken rightly. Hispetition was not trivial, and this was no longer the amateur scene.

    In school, Chen Xiu was still rallying a bunch of people to support Yao Ailun. Voting happened throughout the day, and only the most popr could enter the night¡¯s fight. Only they had no expected that Yao Ailun would encounter someone pulling out.

    No wall could truly block the wind. Very quickly, the news spread on the web that Li Zhuoer had withdrawn from the match because she was not feeling well. And this was an invitational match. If somebody withdrew, a recement was needed. But at this time, who could be found?

    Surely nobody would be willing to take this up.

    Ever since Yao Ailun had struck out alone, he had encountered all sorts of difficulties, but the audience did not care about these. They only cared about Zhang Ziyan.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang. It was from Yao Ailun.

    Once through, Yao Ailun started to wail. ¡°Wang Zheng, your brothers are getting bullied. What to do? Help me get back on my feet!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡±

    ¡°F*ck, the water here is really deep...¡±

    Yao Ailunid out the situation for Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng understood. He smiled. ¡°Wait for my news. Tonight, we¡¯ll y together.¡±

    ¡°Right!¡±

    Yao Ailun wanted Wang Zheng to be the star. After all, Skeleton was the creator of CT¡¯s glory, and also the most famous amateur yer. Although it had been a while, but surely some of the audience would know him. The important thing was to ovee the immediate hurdle.

    Yao Ailun also heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed like the crisis was over.

    He went out to look for Prince, but as he turned the corner, he came face to face with Mu Guang and his cronies.

    ¡°Ah. Isn¡¯t this super Ailun? I heard you ran into some trouble. Do you need my help?¡± Mu Guang taunted.

    ¡°No need.¡±

    ¡°Keke, if you do, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. Don¡¯t be the one who makes the entire program falter. That would be fairly unprofessional.¡± Mu Guang said.

    ¡°I can handle this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it must be Old Deer then. Tsk tsk, our super Ailun is really something. He can¡¯t even walk after being separated from Old Deer.¡±

    Mu Guang had been resentful that Yao Ailun had stolen his best anchor prize thest time, and had been looking to get back at him. Finally after Old Deer had taken a step back, his opportunity hade.

    ¡°Birds of a feather flock together. It looks like he can only find those things hanging on to life, like Prince.¡± Sun Tianxiong was only 18, and very young. He was filled with a sense of power and the arrogance of youth. He could beat a guy like Prince with 1 hand tied behind his back.

    Yao Ailun smiled slightly. ¡°The day wille when you get old too. Some peoplemand respect even when they grow old. Others will forever live only as a negative example.¡±

    ¡°Respect? From your paltry poprity? Are you joking?¡±

    ¡°Friend Ailun, is the likes of Li Zhuoer a bird of the same feather as well?¡± Zhang Ziyan simpered. A gentle enough phrase, but it hid a sharp knife that cut deep.

    Yao Ailun smiled bitterly. There was nothing more to be said. This girl was not only pretty, but was dangerous as well.

    At this moment, the fans surged in, and Mu Guang immediately changed to a warm and weing expression.

    Yao Ailun knew the fans were not there for him. He had to find Prince to discuss the night¡¯s match.

 Chapter 724 - Another Mysterious Guest

    <h4>Chapter 724: Another Mysterious Guest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There was still half an hour to the evening¡¯s match. The 4 teams with the highest poprity had been split into two matches, with the winner entering the finals.

    Mu Guang¡¯s ¡°God¡¯s Eye¡± against High Smile¡¯s ¡°Happy Camp.¡±

    Yao Ailun¡¯s ¡°Super Ailun Cool¡± against Lilith Zhen¡¯s ¡°Dream n.¡±

    Without question, Mu Guang and High Smile¡¯s matchup wasbelled the final show. Whether in poprity or ability, this match-up was superior.

    Thepetition was about to start, and Yao Ailun had yet to receive a call from Wang Zheng. Damn, would he drop the ball at such a crucial moment?

    If it was not a desperate situation, he would not have wanted to trouble Wang Zheng either. Such a celebrity invitational was not just about winning. Most crucially was the entertainment factor. They had to y beautifully, in a way that was well-received, and unique.

    On this point, Mu Guang and High Smile were all over it.

    And for his own style?

    If his style had been banter with Old Deer, then now he needed to find his own style.

    It was just about 10 minutes to the start before Wang Zheng¡¯s call finally came.

    ¡°Ancestor, you¡¯re finally here. Quickly prepare.¡± Yao Ailun said anxiously.

    ¡°No rush, no panic, no fear. I¡¯ve found you a guest.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Eh? You¡¯re not going?¡± Yao Ailun was taken aback.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°I¡¯m not a star. So... I found you a star. You all had better get on quick.¡±

    ¡°Tch. You brat, what stars do you know? You wouldn¡¯t be deceiving me, would you.¡±

    ¡°Damn, am I so unreliable? Definitely a fit for your style.¡± Wang Zheng grinned.

    ¡°Tch, I¡¯m already in this state. What style is there to speak of?¡± Yao Ailun said self-mockingly.

    ¡°Wrong. We came from Dorm 007. We walk the high road!¡± Wang Zheng encouraged Yao Ailun. ¡°Chen Xiu and the rest are watching on, as well as many people from the school. Don¡¯t let your fans down now.¡±

    Yao Ailun was swayed. Damn, at most he would lose face, which wouldn¡¯t be the first time either. He adjusted his spectacles. ¡°Who do they think I am? This is just a small stage!¡±

    ¡°Right, who did you find?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s confidential!¡±

    Yao Ailun was stunned. Confidential... But this was not a bad way to deal with it.

    On the other side, the host was introducing the 2 teams, and the first match would be Mu Guang¡¯s team against High Smile¡¯s team.

    The poprity had already broken 10 million. This was a hot event, and finals always had such viewerships. Besides, both teams were made up of well-known people.

    The match was fairly entertaining. Both pros had chosen support positions, to allow for thementators and guests to shine. This also allowed the professionals to show off their overall strategic skills.

    It had to be said that even for a support, Sun Tianxiong was owning. He brought their momentum up. Mu Guang by himself was already strong. Zhang Ziyan just had to brainlessly give everything. In the end, after half an hour, Mu Guang¡¯s team won, and the poprity soared at 13 million. This was also a record high, and on par with professionalpetition finals.

    Closely following was the second match, with Yao Ailun¡¯s team against Lilith Zhen¡¯s team.

    The host introduced them. Due to Li Zhuoer¡¯s ill health, Yao Ailun¡¯s team had changed their celebrity at thest minute, but it was a mystery guest, and the identity had yet to be revealed.

    It had to be said that the suspense had attracted considerable interest. Although only 8 million people were online, but it had stabilized. After all, arge proportion of the viewers hade for the 1st match.

    Below, Mu Guang wasughing with Sun Tianxiong. This waspletely their stage, and their era. Old Deer and Prince were after their time now, and counted for nothing. If they groveled, they might get enough to get by, but if they tried to put on airs, they would beat them up.

    Prince as a support, and Yao Ailun chose Storm Swordsman. The mystery guest chose Wind God.

    In truth, Yao Ailun was waiting in anticipation. Perhaps Wang Zheng hade on himself after all.

    Many on campus were waiting in suspense as well. They were rooting for Yao Ailun, who was after all one of their own.

    In this time, those that dared to use Wind God in the Earth zone were of a considerably high standard. Even Prince had not dared to use it recently. The operational difficulty of Wind God was too high. It was Earth zone¡¯s emblematic mecha, and a slight falter would see it crumble.

    Even the host said that the bravery of this guest wasmendable, and that he held expectations for a spectacr performance.

    But...

    Reality was often cruel. This Wind God user was clearly a noob. Prince was reeling as well. He almost busted a gut supporting. Luckily Yao Ailun¡¯s standard was way above Lilith¡¯s, and although the opponent¡¯s celebrity was better than their own, but they managed to pull ahead. The opponent¡¯s professional was As from KT team, who clearly did not use his full force, giving some face to Prince.

    Not every professional yer was as arrogant as Sun Tianxiong. This was an entertainment match, and seniors should be given some face.

    In the end, Yao Ailun¡¯s team took a surprising win. The host¡¯smentary had favored Prince heavily. That was all that could be said about this match. Although they had thought it would be a pleasant surprise, but it was clear that this mystery guest was simply ast-minute plug. In order to hold interest, he naturally had to focus on Prince¡¯s contributions, and appeal to the nostalgic memories.

    After the match ended, there was a half hour break before the finals.

    Ailun¡¯s Super Cool team against Mu Guang¡¯s God¡¯s Eye.

    After all, it was the finals, and the view count returned to 10 million. But clearly Yao Ailun¡¯s side wascking. Old Deer had not said anything all this while. Clearly, he hoped that Yao Ailun could extricate himself from the situation. If he showed his face at this time, then it really signaled that Yao Ailun could not make it alone, and he would be looked down upon.

    It was at this time that Yao Ailun and Prince fell out.

    ¡°Ailun, where did you find that mystery guest? That...¡± Prince was annoyed. If it was not for the fact that his counterpart had shown him respect, they would have been directly eliminated. That person waspletely a noob.

    It was normal for the entertainment industry to be noob, after all it depended on their reputation, not ability. But Prince was curious as to who was this noob.

    Yao Ailun was lost as well. He could not hide things from Prince. ¡°At first I asked Skeleton, but this doesn¡¯t seem to be him.¡±

    ¡°What!¡± Prince stood up happily. ¡°Where is he?¡±

    Yao Ailun called Wang Zheng on the Skylink. Prince roughly knew Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. He was the true biggest fan of Skeleton, even till now. But he also knew that the chance of Skeleton returning was not big. After all, a person of that caliber would have no interest in things like these.

    ¡°Boss, what are you ying at? Who did you invite? We were sabotaged by you. If it wasn¡¯t for Prince, it would have been over for us.¡± Yao Ailun wailed, almost in tears.

    Wang Zheng guffawed, ignoring Yao Ailun. ¡°Prince, long time no see. I see you¡¯re as good as ever.¡±

    It was the first time that Prince chatted like this with Wang Zheng. Holding down the emotions welling inside, he said ¡°I¡¯m old, and getting slow. The opponent cut me ck, otherwise we would have lost.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s called intimidation. The only one capable of it in the Earth CT scene is you. As expected of my old rival.¡±

    For some reason, Wang Zheng¡¯s words caused Prince to be afire with motivation. He felt like enduring to this day had been worthy it.

    ¡°I hope we can match again some day!¡± Prince said.

    ¡°Haha, the day you retire I¡¯ll definitely be there. And now the noob that dragged you down just now is here to apologize.¡±

    Wang Zheng grinned. As he spoke, he swiped a chat screen over, and the image bloomed.

    Yao Ailun and Prince turned to stone.

    Yao Ailun rubbed his eyes. ¡°D*mn me, I¡¯m hallucinating.¡±

    Prince¡¯s mouth fell open. ¡°Is this the real person?¡±

    Huiyin was the very picture of contrition. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be that bad. As Brother Wang Zheng said, I¡¯ve been nothing but trouble for you.¡±

    ¡°Little wench, for the next round choose something you¡¯re familiar with. You almost put these two in their grave.¡±

    After a beat, from a certain guest room, two guys¡¯ whoops and howls could be heard.

    Wang Zheng was speechless as well. Was this really Yao Ailun, who came from noble birth? And Prince, who was stable as a mountain?

    Seeing the two manly guys screaming for Huiyin, Wang Zheng was also happy.

    In the entertainment, he only knew Lin Huiyin. Besides, the real person did not need to be present. Just an image would be enough. He had asked her thoughts, and she was also on vacation. She had been bored out of her skull since returning. If she did not have to care about the stir it would create, she would havee to Earth to find Wang Zheng earlier.

    Hearing Wang Zheng invite her to such an interesting activity, she immediately epted. She was no stranger to CT. Before, she had seen Wang Zheng use Wind God superbly, and had thought it was super cool. She had wanted to try it out, but things had turned out this way.

    In another guest room nearby, Mu Guang and the rest were chatting lightly. They were currently holding a press interview. They felt that they were destined to win, and also take the poprity prize as well.

    Perhaps Yao Ailun and Prince were going too overboard. Their shrieks were heard all the way over here as well.

    In front of the press, Mu Guang still held hisposure. He still held respect for Old Deer, a senior in thementary world. He would endeavor to surpass his senior¡¯s brilliance, and create a new world.

    And as for Yao Ailun?

    He was far from anything!

    ¡°Mu Guang, what do you think are the odds of Yao Ailun¡¯s team winning?¡±

    Mu Guang smiled slightly. ¡°If I said 50 50, everyone would call me a liar. I think it will be a walkover, but we will definitely try to bring a spectacr match for everybody. But this will require us to tie up one of Tianxiong¡¯s hands, and also for our Goddess Ziyan¡¯s fans not to go overboard. Haha.¡±

    From the gues troom, there was loudughter, whereas no attention was paid to Yao Ailun¡¯s side. The media simply chased the sensational news. They had thought that Old Deer would support his disciple, but he had not made an appearance from start to end. In the end, his showing had been so poor, and there was nothing to talk about. They clearly did not want thest final to turn into a joke.

    The organizers were speechless as well. Although this had been Old Deer¡¯s n, but any program had rules. Sponsors, advertisement arrangements, and of course personnel.

    Prince was noting on for thest match?

    D*mn, this shitty team was at least worth watching for Prince. Many hade just for his sake.

    Prince was going tomentate?

    Another mystery guest?

    What?

 Chapter 725 - Brag Of A Lifetime

    <h4>Chapter 725: Brag Of A Lifetime</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This was like kids ying house. Yao Ailun clearly had no intention of staying in this industry.

    ¡°Keke, Mr Yao, how could you not abide by the rules? You¡¯re no neer yourself, how can you just change here and there?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an entertainment match? And you never said changes were not allowed?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that. We need to do pre-match promotions, to live up to our sponsors requests. We have a standard to respect here.¡±

    ¡°The person I invited is of the highest standard!¡± Yao Ailun said.

    The organizer in charge Lee Duo guffawed. ¡°I say, Yao Ailun. You just keep your head down and finish thest match properly. Stop fooling around. If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of Old Deer, no one would even bother to listen to your rubbish!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious.¡±

    ¡°Keke, and who was that noob from thest round? Someone from the entertainment circle, or a passerby? If you could even get some third-rate star, I would stay silent. Do you even dare to reveal the identity!¡± Lee Duo could not help saying. This brat just did not know when to back down.

    ¡°Lin Huiyin.¡±

    ¡°And which unsavory slum did this Lin Hui... Oh, the one from An?¡± It suddenly dawned on Lee Duo.

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±

    After a slight pause, Lee Duo exploded withughter. ¡°You must be sick in the brain. If you can actually invite Lin Huiyin, then you must be my biological father!¡±

    ¡°Ah, Ailun, you actually have such an old son?¡± A moving voice was heard.

    Lee Duo was petrified. He rubbed his eyes. F*ck, was this for real?

    Princess of An???

    The most popr soul singer of the day, participating in this?

    ¡°I wonder if I am qualified to join?¡± Lin Huiyin said cheekily. Brother Wang Zheng was really bad as well, to taunt people like that. But these people really had an evil eye, to dare to bully Yao Ailun.

    ¡°Qualified, qualified. Definitely qualified! Father, er... Brother Ailun, erm. Say, about this incident, a great guy like yourself would definitely forgive my lowly mistake. This is definitely a mystery VIP. I expected no less, no less, I say! This is all my mistake!¡±

    Lee Duo was a guy who knew which way the wind was blowing. He wouldn¡¯t even mind calling him ancestor, let alone father. For eminence like Lin Huiyin to actually consent to participate in such a small program was really unnatural.

    ¡°And the other person is?¡± Lee Duo suddenly recalled.

    Lin Huiyin fluttered hershes. ¡°A secret.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. A secret, confidential. I won¡¯t ask more.¡± Lee Duo felt suddenly lighter. A small fry like himself had actually spoken to Highness Huiyin. He could brag for life about this!

    ¡°That¡¯s fine then. We¡¯ll be preparing.¡± Yao Ailun switched off the Skylink.

    Lee Duo felt different now. He was on cloud nine.

    At this time, a worker walked over. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s starting soon. Is the directorial intent to favor Mu Guang¡¯s side? This is Mu Guang¡¯s request. Yao Ailun¡¯s team doesn¡¯t have anything anyway, we might as well give up on them.¡±

    ¡°You worthless piece of garbage. Contract Mu Guang to just 2 minutes, tops. Give 10 minutes to Brother Ailun¡¯s team!¡±

    ¡°Keke, Boss, that wouldn¡¯t be too good, would it?¡± The worker was wondering if the boss man had mixed up the teams.

    ¡°Haha, the whole of me is not feeling too good right now. Go and broadcast Princess Huiyin¡¯s music immediately, and also hint that she¡¯s the mystery guest from thest match.¡± Lee Duo could not keep the cat in the bag anymore. ¡°Right, go, and bring drinks and things to Brother Ailun. Send the best make-up artists over. Send all the best things over!¡±

    ¡°Boss, this will raise usations of ying politics...¡±

    ¡°Get moving, you pig-head! Princess Huiyin is the guest that Brother Ailun invited! Forget it, I¡¯ll personally go! Bunch of pigs!¡±

    Lee Duo left with a swagger.

    Highness Huiyin?

    The worker was stunned. F*ck, was that possible? Did the sun rise from the west today?

    On the official site, a new announcement was immediately put up: Who is the mystery guest?

    In the background was Lin Huiyin¡¯s song. This was too obvious a hint for anybody to miss, only nobody believed it.

    Mu Guang had heard the news as well. ¡°Lin Huiyin? That¡¯s the funniest thing I¡¯ve heard in my life. If he can invite Lin Huiyin, I¡¯ll eat this table!¡±

    ¡°You say Lee Duo has gone over?¡±

    Invite Lin Huiyin?

    This was the stuff of dreams...

    But such thoughts were not left alone for too long. As thepetition time neared, the official website gave the answer ¨C Lin Huiyin!

    In just 3 minutes, the poprity exploded, and the view count rose to 20 million.

    In this situation, many people were still doubting.

    When the audience saw the shing teams, they discovered that Prince had been substituted, which meant that there was one more mystery guest.

    This slot must be for the professional yer. After all, each team needed a pro, otherwise it would be too meaningless.

    When Lin Huiyin¡¯s image appeared to greet everybody, the whole channel went crazy. The numbers rose steadily, and the sponsors were crazy with joy. This was like biscuits falling from the sky. If they had known that a heavy-duty star like Lin Huiyin was appearing, they would have taken the sponsorship request even at 20 times the price.

    This Yao Ailun actually had such connections, it overturned the heavens. He was too low-profile, too low-profile!

    Word spread that Yao Ailun had invited Lin Huiyin, even if she was not present live. But even just participation was out of every expectation, but had happened.

    In an instant, Goddess Ziyan evaporated.

    A real goddess had appeared!

    But thepetition still had to go on.

    All the media had vanished. It was obvious where they had gone.

    They wanted to be the first after thepetition ended to interview the noble Brother Ailun.

    Both sides entered the arena. The walkover final had suddenly be super hot.

    Prince was actually guestmentating as well.

    The introductions of the teams began. ¡°Ailun Super Cool team, bringing out everybody¡¯s idol, Goddess Huiyin, her Highness!¡±

    The broadcast room was just about exploding.

    The princess¡¯ poprity was unparalleled, and the entire paid attention.

    The poprity broke 30 million without a sweat.

    ¡°The tank is of course Ailun, who everybody knows and loves. He has brought us countless pleasant surprises. Let us wee him with warm apuse.¡±

    Countless mecha cookies began to flood in. It was at an uncontroble stage. Things were really going crazy. Suddenly, Ailun had be iparably important.

    Who could have thought that the same Yao Ailun who always depended on Old Deer actually knew the An princess?

    ¡°The 3rd member, is another mystery guest, and the leader, ying a support position. Now some of you may be asking why I got kicked out. Let¡¯s just say this. If it was anybody else, I would be extremely indignant. In the CT industry, I give no face to anybody weaker than me, and has been here for a shorter time than myself. But when this persones, I can only back down. This is my idol.¡±

    The crowd was in an uproar. This was really mind-blowing. Prince was beyond reproach. At his peak, he was always number one, and although some of the yers now could beat him, but that did not mean they wereparable to him at his peak. His idol?

    Who was it?

    This lineup seemed suddenly dangerous.

    Sun Tianxiong¡¯s teeth were itching. F*ck this sudden surprise. Who cared if you were a princess or not. He would still thrash them all. Showing off needed to be backed by ability!

    He was without doubt the number 1 in the Earth zone!

    And to Mu Guang¡¯s way of looking at it, there was only one way to win back the crowd, and that was to beat the opponent. Princess An was clearly an amateur, and Yao Ailun¡¯s standard was not as good as his own. The mystery guest could not be much. At least, no one in the professional industry would help him. An amateur pro, damn, he would be beaten with one hand tied behind their backs.

    Entering mecha selection screen.

    The support mystery guest... picked Wind God support, and also added maic source support equipment.

    Was this even viable?

 Chapter 726 - Noobs and Honored Guests

    <h4>Chapter 726: Noobs and Honored Guests</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Sun Tianxiong was joyful. Whoever this outsider was, he would destroy him!

    Wind God¡¯s movement capabilities were not bad, but after adding lodestone gear, it would affect its movements. And once its speed capabilities were gone, it could neither attack or defend well. It waspletely useless.

    Wang Zheng Wind God (Support)

    Yao Ailun Overlord (Defense)

    Lin Huiyin Lightning Swordsman (Offense)

    Yao Ailun¡¯s use of Arbiter¡¯s Overlord made their defense substantial, and also had some attack capabilities.

    Sun Tianxiong Jungle Scamper (Support)

    Mu Guang yer (Offense)

    Zhang Ziyan Heavy Rider Type III (Defense)

    From the lineup, Mu Guang¡¯s team looked like they would definitely win. Of course, they could not hope topete in terms of poprity. The moment Lin Huiyin appeared, they had been done for. But at least they could take the victory, and still share in the limelight. Although your reputation was big, but an outsider was an outsider.

    Especially Sun Tianxiong. He had directly chosen Jungle Scamper. Although it was a support, it clearly had great offensive capabilities. Such a mecha was used to show off. Lin Huiyin¡¯s presence was a good thing after all. Perhaps it could help him increase his reputation to sweep across the Sr System.

    Therefore, how could Big God Sun be content as a lowly support? Mu Guang¡¯s choice of yer was also a strong move. As for the ¡°Goddess¡±, she had already beenpletely ignored. Under normal circumstances, the Goddess would be carefully kept in the back. But for the victory, now she had be a meat shield.

    Zhang Ziyan also had not expected to be abandoned like this. The entertainment value of the match was gone now. In order to secure the win, she had to stand at the front.

    In terms of firepower, especially at the mid-range, Mu Guang¡¯s side had the advantage. Given Sun Tianxiong¡¯s skills, as long as they controlled the tempo well, this was a sure win.

    Under heavy expectations, thepetition began.

    Mu Guang had already rushed out, overly eager. yer aimed to subdue Overlord, leaving Sun Tianxiong to deal with the other two.

    ¡°Looks like Mu Guang¡¯s team is very anxious. Given this kind of movement, it looks like a 2 v 3.¡± Prince joked.

    As for Zhang Ziyan, she simply had to guarantee her own safety. They had intended to fight 2 v 3 from the start. Rather than decreasing their battle power, this in fact made it easier for them to shine, because Heavy Rider Type III had added a heavy sniper attack. Zhang Ziyan was notpletely useless. Even interference was good, and this was a defensive turret type mecha.

    Zhang Ziyan followed slowly behind. Her actual thoughts on the situation were unclear, but it was obvious that this match had evolved from entertainment into apetition.

    As for Yao Ailun¡¯s fight, he seemed not to have changed his style much. The 3 mecha maintained their formation as they advanced, with Wind God in the middle. Having added the lodestone gear, it was a little clunky and unwieldy, its agility being punished.

    Nobody used this setup. Whether in CT or real life, such a method was sure to fail.

    ¡°Prince, although you favor our Goddess¡¯ team, but from the way things appear to me presently, Sun Tianxiong¡¯s battle strategy is clear. A sniper can use its mobility topletely rout Overlord, which is the matchup between Mu Guang and Yao Ailun. Sun Tianxiong chose Jungle Scamper, which in normal situations ys the support, but in his hands will be terrifying. I think if Wind God shrugs off the lodestone system, it might have a chance.¡±

    The other host Small Wisdomughed.

    ¡°The Goddess¡¯ battle power is not necessarily 0.¡± Prince smiled.

    ¡°As for that, it will depend on whether they are willing to go hard.¡± Small Wisdom alsoughed. ¡°In terms of victory, Mu Guang¡¯s side seems better equipped, although it doese at the cost of being less entertaining.¡±

    Originally, people had wanted to see an entertaining match of how a pro would work with two amateurs, but now things were specifically targeted. It seemed like Yao Ailun¡¯s side was still trying to preserve the entertainment value. Otherwise, why would Wind God take a lodestone setup?

    The first to enter the Mu Guang team¡¯s attack radius. Once the sights were locked, Zhang Ziyan fired the first shot, a heavy-dutyser shot.

    Directly at Lin Huiyin¡¯s Lightning Swordsman!

    They did not know whether it was a woman¡¯s sudden improvement at critical moments. From the start, Zhang Ziyan held all the advantages, so everybody had let her off easy, given her goddess-like aura. But suddenly she had be a normal person again. A woman¡¯s jealousy was a frightening thing. This shot was both fast and urate.

    Lin Huiyin was already prepared, because she had a good captain. The Lightning Swordsman made a quick twirl to evade it. This mecha¡¯s movement capabilities were good.

    And Lin Huiyin was born confident. She did not feel like her assuming the main force position was a problem at all.

    ¡°So cruel!¡±

    ¡°She actually fired such a heavy shot at the Princess, her Highness. Drag her out and behead her!¡±

    ¡°Poisonous witch no. 1 in history!¡±

    Zhang Ziyan did not know this. She had simply wanted to attract everybody¡¯s attention with that shot, and to give herself some credit. She felt that a little wench like Lin Huiyin did not have her feminine wiles, and her looks were ¡°so-so¡± only. She had just been born into a better position, and exoticism was more popr. And as for CT, she was much stronger than many people. But she had forgotten that fans were not reasonable people, whether those rooting for her or against her. It depended on who was more popr.

    Sun Tianxiong¡¯s Jungle Scamper suddenly leapt forward, immediately firing an electric javelin, aimed directly at the Anonymous Guy support. After it left his hand, he did not even bother to look. He immediately changed to half-beast mode, and leapt towards Lin Huiyin. The feeling of crushing the Princess under his body must feel good, even if it was just virtually.

    But halfway through his jump... he had been stopped?

    That confident electric javelin attack had missed, and he had been snared by the lodestone attraction system.

    He had not even felt anything???

    How was that possible!

    Even in a professional match, he had never been sucked in before!!!

    But the opponent was just a support. What could he do?

    Hepletely ignored it, and changed shape again, umting energy in the electric javelins in both hands.

    Kill!

    Shing, shing...

    ¡°Mother-and-son soul-hunting Electric javelins!¡± Small Wisdom yowled. ¡°Our Tyrant Sun is going at it for real now. From the get-go, he¡¯s using his ultimate move from thestpetition.¡±

    The two javelins flew out, one in front and one behind, but their power and throwing method usedpletely different techniques.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up as well. This guy knew his stuff.

    Both javelins had rotational energy. The javelin behind was more powerful, and when the javelins intersected, they would create some static energy response, which would alter the two javelins. To an outsider, this would bepletely unpredictable.

    The live broadcast was already analyzing this. In fact, Sun Tianxiong had his strong points. This mother-son soul-hunting Javelins were nicknamed ¡°Misunderstanding¡±. The two rotating electric javelins created a small maic field. As they intersected, there would be a maic response which changed their trajectory. It waspletely unstoppable, let alone to know the direction.

    On the other side, Yao Ailun had already been trapped by yer, and being beaten to the point where he could only give way. Mu Guang was celebrating. yer¡¯s high attack was shining, and Yao Ailun could only cower behind his huge shield and retreat constantly. And Lin Huiyin was receiving shot after shot from Zhang Ziyan. One amateur was inurate, and the other was dodging randomly. It was indeed a lively scene, although 99 percent of the hearts went out to Princess Huiyin. How could one bear to take her down? The only part left to Zhang Ziyan from now on was that of the evil witch.

    With his ultimate move used, Sun Tianxiong immediately changed shapes. The half-beast Jungle Scamper pounced forward. As long as Wind God activated its shields, then it was nothing but a sitting duck.

    Unstoppable!

    The audience were eximing loudly as well. As a top professional yer, Sun Tianxiong had actually used such an unstoppable move. This was something that even professional yers would sigh at. Did this mean thepetition was about to end? Once they thought of their Goddess being beaten, they could not bear it. What kind of pro was Yao Ailun, he looked like a noob.

    Protect the Goddess!

    Protect the Goddess!

    Countless mecha cookies began to umte. It was horrible.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s appeal was indeed so great it was scary. Uncaring of the rules, everybody was shouting that it was not allowed to hit the Goddess...

    This was apetition.

    The definitely-dead Wind God was sitting as though it was blind. It did not activate the energy shield, but maintained its energy in the lodestone system. Wind God¡¯s energy shields were innately weaker, and to waste it in the lodestone system, this was definitely a scrub.

    What kind of noob was invited?

    Countless people had already turned their hatred towards this nameless guy who had not protected the Goddess. Bring him out and behead him!

    ... Brought out and beheaded.

    Suddenly, it had be a trending phrase.

    But at this time, Wind God seemed to not have given up. 2 beams of attraction energy beams shot out.

    ¡°The intention of this is to... catch the electric javelins?¡± Small Wisdom was reeling. As an old CT hand like Old Deer, he had never seen someone so noob.

    Prince¡¯s eyes were shing strongly. ... Miss!

    ¡°D*mn, this guy is a maniac. How is that possible!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he catches them, I¡¯ll go buy a pair of chopsticks and swallow them whole!¡±

    The two electric javelins grazed past him...

    Wait, wait. Grazed past? Did they miss?

    The unerringly urate mother-son tornado soul-hunter javelins had missed?

    Had they been disturbed by the lodestone system? But how could he have predicted it? How could he have known the trajectory?

    This was definitely impossible!

    But something even more unbelievable happened!

    The electric javelins had been stopped. If he had not used some maic fields it would have been more difficult. But ying such petty tricks with Wang Zheng... He had been tinkering with these maic games since he was 10.

    The two electric javelins seemed to be tethered in ce. Then they flew out with killing intent, arcing towards the Jungle Scamper rushing head-on.

    Sun Tianxiong reactedpletely on instinct. Lowering his head, he leapt to the side, executing a super-speed twist. He almost fell badly. He would never have dreamed that such a thing would happen.

    But Wind God had not used the chance to attack. He was a support. Supports didn¡¯t attack.

    ¡°Ailun, go!¡±

    ¡°I have it!¡± The perennially defending Yao Ailun could stand it no longer. Overlord sted into the air!

    It left the melee and rushed straight at Wind God...

    What were they intending...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He tossed out the maic source, and at the same time used the attraction energy system. Lin Huiyin, who had been waiting for this moment for a long time, immediately rushed over with her Lightning Swordsman.

    Overlord swept past Wind God, directly rushing towards Jungle Scamper. Sun Tianxiongughed coldly. Did they think he was an invalid? It was so slow that only a ghost would be hit.

    Immediately revving the controls, Jungle Scamper leapt aside like lightning, but now the real killing blow hade.

    Wind God was forcibly pursuing Overlord. The maic attraction had a limit. Once exceeded, the bond would break.

 Chapter 727 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 727: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But...

    Wind God actually followed through with the Overlord.

    ¡°This... how is this possible?¡± Small Wisdom was shocked.

    Prince smiled slightly. ¡°The maic power source alone is not enough, but if you add the lodestone system, it will work.¡±

    Overlord¡¯s charge was too fierce. Just the lodestone system or the maic system would not be able to hold it. But whenbined, there was a higher sess rate, but the timing had to be exquisite.

    Wind God chased the Overlord as it flew through the air, at the same time dragging Lightning Swordsman over. But Overlord still rushed out, simply bringing it along for the ride. Wind Godnded on the ground. Lightning Swordsman rushed over, and Wind God spun around into a hunched position, receiving Lightning Swordsman and flinging it out at the same time, using the lodestone system to cut the momentum.

    Lightning Swordsman only had one move ¨C brainless cutting!

    Lin Huiyin was rushing ahead,pletely blind. It was her first time in such a situation. She left itpletely up to Wang Zheng.

    Sun Tianxiong dodged confidently. They were strutting proudly after defending one attack. Bunch of amateur noobs.

    ... What was this ck thing???

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The poor number one pro waspletely exposed to Huiyin¡¯s cuts. His energy shields had, like an amateur, not even been activated in time.

    Wind God had turned back confidently, as if already knowing how things would turn out. Using level 3 maic power, it advanced quickly, dodging Zhang Ziyan¡¯s brainless attacks. The lodestone system activated and Overlord followed closely, right smack into the yer that was rushing over to help.

    Yao Ailun had been subject to all kinds of taunts recently. He had filled his gut with anger, and he flung it out all at once.

    Whoosh... a miss.

    Immediately, he followed up by bounding towards yer. Mu Guang was still calm, and his standard was still there. He had been unsettled by this consecutivebination of attacks, and immediately dodged, but he tripped and rolled.

    Unknowingly, yer had retreated into a maic power source and, at a tug from the lodestone system, he lost his bnce. In his vision, all he could see was Yao Ailun¡¯s ass teabagging yer.

    BOOM...

    Yao Ailun did not hold back either. His huge shield pped towards yer¡¯s cranium. yer activated shields, but a mecha like yer had to maintain its distance. Rolling up close with Overlord was asking for death.

    Yao Ailun was privately thinking that the longer the shieldsted the better. He wanted to shout out loud: ¡°Let me whack you to my heart¡¯s content, and give you a smaller underwear size!¡±

    But Mu Guang clearly had no intention of giving Yao Ailun this chance.

    In a thrice only Zhang Ziyan was left. Wind God picked up Overlord¡¯s spear, and casually threw it.

    More than 10 meters away, Heavy Rider was nailed by the breast to the tree.

    Complete victory!

    The audience of over 40 million waspletely silent. They had indeede to see the goddess, whose charms were infinite. But they had never dreamed of seeing such a yer.

    How was this possible? Who was this?

    Sun Tianxiong, the number one in the Earth zone, had been beaten like a kindergarten kid.

    His ys had been amazing. That level of control was god-like.

    Small Wisdom activated his mouth. ¡°Who... is this? One of the An¡¯s Imperial Guard?¡±

    Princeughed. ¡°Wrong, he¡¯s from Earth, and someone you know. On Earth, only 1 person is capable of this.¡±

    Small Wisdom started, and a name came to mind.

    That¡¯s right. In the Earth zone, and even the wider Sr System CT region, only one person could bring such fire. A presence that had been forgotten for so long!

    After a while, the broadcast zone erupted with earth-shaking cheers. They had not seen such a battle for very, very long. Such a standard and ability was sphemous. Not just in beating the small fry of the Sr System, but it would be equally unstoppable at the Gxypetitions.

    To the innumerable cheers, Lin Huiyin still showed her face to the crowd and thanked them. Instantly, countless mecha cookies were pouring in again. It was about half a year¡¯s worth in CT. Today was really something else.

    The Goddess¡¯ charms clearly had no equal, but the second mystery yer had also attracted much attention. Many had no idea who he was, and that era had been long over. Everybody only knew that Sun Tianxiong and the other neers.

    Ares College had already turned into a bustling atmosphere. Without question, Yao Ailun had be a god among them. The girls were shrieking, and the guys were hooting. It was like a festival.

    After expressing her gratitude, Lin Huiyin left. She was only here for the game, but would not really participate in the program. But even this was enough. Besides, Huiyin knew that this stage was prepared for Yao Ailun.

    Everyone waited in suspense. The officials were creating the analysis footage, but everyone just wanted to know who the other mystery guest was. Was there such a yer in the professionalpetition?

    Impossible. If there was, the Earth team would not have fallen without even making it into the Milky Way Top 10.

    ¡°Ailun, now everybody wants to know who that is. Could you tell us? He¡¯s the pride and joy of Earth!¡±

    Prince smiled. The crowd also knew that Prince was in the know, otherwise he would not have known that he was from Earth.

    The numbers had exploded past 50 million. At the door, more than 100 media bodies¡¯ reporters were waiting to interview him. But firstly, the live broadcast had to be finished.

    Yao Ailun shrugged and smiled. ¡°It wille out soon enough on the analysis rey. He¡¯s been retired for quite a while. From CT, I mean. Those that know him will understand. Old Deer, I know you¡¯re watching!¡±

    Yao Ailun looked into the camera and shouted. He knew that the hardest stage of entering the careermentary field had been passed.

    The official results were very high. After all, he had umted skills over so many years. Wind God had made an impossible prediction of the maic influence. This was something that even the user Sun Tianxiong himself could not have known.

    At the same time, he had urately known Jungle Scamper¡¯s limits. In that series of movements, within two seconds, Jungle Scamper waspletely unable to make a wide-scale shift, and was already dead, which was why he had turned back with confidence.

    And as for the maic sourcebining with the lodestone system, it seemed like anybody could do it. But in fact, nobody else could have done it. It had been a miracle, only achievable when one understood strength and mecha control to an advanced level. And such a person would definitely remain within CT.

    Many of the audience had started CT after it had enjoyed widespread poprity. Theypletely could not believe that such a person had once been in Earth zone.

    While some of the older yers understood.

    As Wang Zheng left, the caf¨¦ had descended into wild celebration, some shouting Skeleton¡¯s name loudly. Wang Zheng allowed himself a smile. If he could not make it as a mecha pilot in the future, being a professional yer was not bad too. At least there were people who liked him.

    Having one¡¯s presence acknowledged was a good feeling.

    ¡°Huiyin, thank you. When we get back to school, I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Wang Zheng said happily.

    ¡°Of course. Three meals. Whatever I want to eat, you have to apany me!¡± Huiyin hastened to add.

    ¡°Sure. No problem, your Highness. Good night, rest well.¡±

    ¡°Mm! Today was great.¡±

    Wang Zheng shut off the Skylink, and walked the road back alone. Shang Jing¡¯s night scenery was beautiful. This was home, and irreceable.

    At this time, Yao Ailun had been surrounded by countless paparazzi. This was the news of the year!

    And those that had missed the match were sighing heavily. Who would have known that 2 such heavy-duty superstars would turn up? It had been a superb disy of charms and skills.

    Seeing the endless poprity ahead, Yao Ailun suddenly had a realization. So this was work. All he wanted to do was to get drunk with Wang Zheng and Chen Xiu. The rest meant nothing to him.

 Chapter 728 - Lie Guangâ€™s Choice

    <h4>Chapter 728: Lie Guang¡¯s Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Mars, Sage Sect.

    Looking at the Lie me cauldron, Lie Xin felt a sense of resonance. This feeling came from her bloodline, yet surpassed the bloodline. This feeling was sublime. She was a little shaken. The Sage had personally taken a hand to help her and Lie Guang improve. As she thought of this, she was excited. Once they returned back to Elite College, they would definitely surprise Wang Zheng and the rest.

    ¡°Mentor, this...¡±

    ¡°The mother cauldron. The genuine Lie me cauldron. It was cast in a coboration between the Lie family¡¯s ancestor during their peak and the Sage himself. Inside, it contains the spiritual brand of the Sage and the Lie ancestors.

    At the side, Lie Guang was smiling slightly. Odin was staring at the Lie me Cauldron with a grave look. But this matter must be done. ¡°Through this cauldron, you can feel the ancestors¡¯ spirits, and improve your blood vessels, and cause the Lie me Technique to mutate.¡±

    ¡°Mentor, that¡¯s an awesome thing. Why didn¡¯t you bring it out sooner? Sis, no more questions, I can¡¯t wait to get stronger.¡± Lie Guangughed and joked as per normal.

    Lie Xin stared at Lie Guang. ¡°An ancestral object must be treated with reverence.¡±

    ¡°Roger that. Mentor, what must we do?¡± Lie Guang still grinned. His hands were sped behind his back casually, to hide the fact that they were shaking from Lie Xin.

    Lie Xin observed the Lie me Cauldron, oblivious to Lie Guang¡¯s unusual state.

    Odin sighed inwardly. ¡°Let us begin. Lie Xin, you sit at the northwest position. Lie Guang, you sit at the southwest position. Press both palms against the cauldron, listen for mymand, and execute the Lie me Technique in unison.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang bothplied, channeling up the Lie me Technique in their palms. At the moment that their palms pressed against the Lie me Cauldron...

    BOOM! Both of them were shaken violently. Their spirits and wills melded in the Lie me Cauldron and resonated.

    ¡°Hold no doubts. Trust in each other. Regte your breathing and move in sync. Now, use the Lie me Technique to control your breathing, and feel the brand of the ancestors.¡±

    Teacher Odin¡¯s voice carefully led them through every detail in the process. At this point, he also joined in!

    The shock that Lie Xin felt was hard to describe. Odin¡¯s strength was as deep as an ocean. Was this the power of the Sage Technique? This was an ultimate technique every bit as horrifying as the Lie me Technique. Before, they had not felt the greatness of the Sage.

    At that moment, Odin was guiding the two to adjust their transfer, using the Lie me Cauldron as the medium. This was the ultimate control.

    BOOM!

    Their souls were jolted again.

    Lie Xin and Lie Guang both felt the other¡¯s presence within the cauldron, and each other¡¯s Lie me Technique. Under the regtion from the Sage¡¯s power, it began to fuse into one. At this time, a stream of energy began to filter down. The vague sounds of battle could be heard.

    In the Lie me Cauldron¡¯s rotation, the 3 of them had formed a cirction. Theirbined powers were circting constantly inside. Each time it passed through the Lie me Cauldron, it elevated further.

    The purified power first rolled through Lie Guang¡¯s body, then flowed into the Lie me Cauldron. Under Odin¡¯s control, it finally rushed into Lie Xin. All three¡¯s artsbined to make it circte once more within Lie Xin¡¯s body. In that instant, Lie Xin¡¯s entire body glowed red, almost like she was a fire elemental.

    With an adjustment to the pace, the flowpleted a loop in Lie Xin¡¯s body, then returned to the Lie me Cauldron.

    This process was repeated over and over again. Lie Guang¡¯s natural fire body, Lie Xin¡¯s Lie family bloodline, and the Sage¡¯s power. In this loop¡¯s process, theybined, fused, became one. This power, in the Lie me Cauldron, became a fiery dragon. Lie Xin¡¯s heart was serene. She could feel her body changing with each pass of the fire dragon through her body. She had faith that this would make her stronger!

    Another cycle.

    Lie Xin took a deep breath. At that moment, a body of pure energy was within her. It was so perfect and pure. She was just about to return it to the cauldron...

    Suddenly! With a loud crackle, the Lie me Cauldron extinguished, and the transfer cycle was broken!

    ¡°Lie Xin, focus on regting and manipting the energy. Press it all into your core¡¯s pressure point!¡±

    Lie Xin¡¯s eyes red wide open. She would not!

    She was very clear that this energy was not just her own. It also contained all of Lie Guang¡¯s energy.

    ¡°Sis, collect yourself. I¡¯ll be fine after resting a bit. No worries. Don¡¯t you be wasting my good intentions.¡± Lie Guang¡¯s face was ashen, but smiling wanly.

    ¡°Lie Xin, manipte the Lie me Technique with everything you got!¡± Odin said sternly.

    Lie Xin¡¯s spirit shivered violently. At this moment, she felt a shock ripple through the ancestors¡¯ soul brands within the cauldron, and everything quietened down. The fire dragon felt like it was engulfing her key pressure points. This waspletely different. A sublime feeling that could not be imagined. To think that such a thing actually existed in this world!

    Odin patted Lie Xin¡¯s back lightly. ¡°You must digest all the energy. Be calm!¡±

    As he said this, Odin helped Lie Guang out. What remained was for Lie Xin to breakthrough on her own.

    The moment they stepped out, Lie Guang copsed.

    The Lie me Cauldron had not taken some of his energy, but all of it.

    This energy redirection had taken 3 days and 2 nights...

    In the evening, Lie Xin opened her eyes, glowing with fire energy. She had been born anew, but Odin still frowned. It was not enough. Sacrificing Lie Guang had only brought her to this stage. It was stillcking.

    Could it be there had been an error in the process?

    With this strength, and Lie Guang¡¯splete cooperation, this should not have happened. Could there be some other reason besides gender?

    This was already the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that make Lie Xin reborn. It was clearly aplete sess, but why were the results so poor?

    ¡°Lie Guang?¡± After waking up from the trance, Lie Xin immediately asked. She had no time to rejoice.

    Odin smiled slightly. ¡°Mars needs a perfect leader. As for Lie Guang, no need to worry about him. He¡¯s currently resting in the room. His sacrifice was worthy.¡±

    Lie Xin was a little taken aback. Her mood changed. ¡°Sacrifice? What sacrifice? Didn¡¯t you say that he would recover promptly?¡±

    Odin shook his head irritably. ¡°The Lie me Cauldron extracted all of his strength. Lie Xin, this has been prearranged from the start. Lie Guang¡¯s only purpose for existence was for this day.¡±

    ¡°Sage, others might have done such a thing, but how could you? He¡¯s your disciple, and my brother. I don¡¯t need this strength!¡±

    Lie Xin raged. Even the Sage was not allowed to do this. Others might not acknowledge Lie Guang, but in Lie Xin¡¯s heart, Lie Guang was her kin, her only brother.

    Odin had no response. ¡°Go see him.¡±

    Lie Xin wanted to say something but hesitated. As the heir to the Lie family, she knew that saying more was useless. For the Lie family¡¯s progress, they would do even more ridiculous things. Now, the one she was worried about was Lie Guang. From what the Sage said, Lie Guang was in no mortal danger, he had just lost his powers.

    Coming to another courtyard, the air was gloomy, and a little repressive.

    ¡°He¡¯s here resting. Go on in.¡± Odin said gently.

    Lie Xin was in no mood to listen to this. She directly barged in. ¡°Lie Guang!¡±

    Lie Guang! Lie Guang!

    Lie Guang?

    The room was empty.

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze rested on a letter on the tabletop. A sense of foreboding began to grow.

    Lie Xin bit her lip. This was no time to be assigning responsibility. She rushed to the table and ripped open the envelope...

    <i>¡°Sister. Please let me continue to call you that. Back then, I came to this home that was not a home. Only one and a half people treated me well. Because of you, I¡¯m happy. Don¡¯t me Mentor. Don¡¯t me anyone else. I was willing. For an orphan to have enjoyed so much for so long, I have alreadye out ahead. Haha, Sis, you must seed. I hope to see you lead Mars to stand at the summit of the Milky Way. At that moment, I can proudly tell others ¡®That is my sister!¡¯ I¡¯m leaving now. No need to look for me.</i>

    <i>Your brother forever, Lie Guang.¡±</i>

    ¡°Mentor, I need a permit! A Mars-wide permit! Find him and bring him back! Quickly! Now! Immediately!¡± Lie Xin said, her heart breaking into a million pieces.

    Odin¡¯s expression was serene, but there was a shred of sadness in his eyes.. But at this age, he had seen through and understood many things. Besides, things were not at an end yet.

    Lie Guang... was really qualified to be his disciple.

    The Sage Sect and Lie Family mobilized all their resources to find a single person. As long as he was still on Mars, then it was impossible that he could not be found.

    Whether day or night, every bit of energy was mustered into finding him.

    Time ticked on...

    There was no sound.

    Lie Xin gritted her teeth, waiting anxiously. Lie Guang you bastard, you better not think aboutmitting suicide! As long as there was life, there was hope!

    ¡°Sis, when I grow up, I will be your knight and protect you!¡± the 12 year old Lie Guang dered firmly.

    Lie Xin had clubbed Lie Guang down in one fist, andughed loudly. ¡°Just you? You can¡¯t even protect yourself. But your loyalty ismendable. Here, this piece of chocte, for you.¡±

    ¡°Clearly, you¡¯re scared of bing fat after eating chocte!¡±

    ¡°Watch the fist!¡±

    Lie Guang, who had just crawled up, was beaten down again.

    But very quickly, he was back on his feet, uncowed...

    The memory blurred, and Lie Xin stood up suddenly. ¡°Lie Guang is a warrior. He would not kill himself... The underground arena! He must have gone there! Search all the dueling houses¡¯ data, no matter how big or small. He must be in one of them!¡±

    A minute passed. Two minutes. Just as Lie Xin was about to explode!

    ¡°Found him, caught on monitor. He was at New Bridge buying an angel mask. We¡¯re looking for hisst known position!¡± Finally, the news hade. The Sage Sect disciples were sweating furiously. It was not hot, and they were not in a hurry. They were afraid. The anger emanating from Lie Xin was like a volcano about to erupt!

    Through the transceiver, the follow-up report came: ¡°Mad-Devil Arena. A small underground arena. ck market broadcast...¡±

    ¡°Send people out immediately to receive the signal!¡± Lie Xin anxiously ordered.

    The signal was received. A seedy underground arena. This was the lowest of the low in the ck market fights, with life and death as the wager.

    ¡°The mysterious angel-mask man! He has beaten the brave from Meng Zhen. He has won 9 consecutive victories, and God himself must be with him. The Goddess of War is beating the drum to his pace, singing the song of his conquers!¡±

    ¡°Let us ask him again: Does he wish to continue?¡±

    On the arena...

    Lie Guang gasped heavily. His life force seemed to be evaporating with each exhtion. At that moment, Lie Guang was already covered in scars, and looked inhuman. But the five syringes of military-use ecstasy was still coursing through his system and giving him strength, suppressing his consciousness.

 Chapter 729 - Killer on the X Power Rankings

    <h4>Chapter 729: Killer on the X Power Rankings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In response to the question, he let out an angry roar!

    It wasn¡¯t that he did not want to speak. Rather, his lungs had almostpletely copsed now. He could not summon up the strength to move his vocal chords inplicated ways. All he could do was bellow. Convenient, and direct.

    As a fighter, even if he had to die, he would die on the battlefield. In this world, not everybody had the chance to realize their dreams.

    Perhaps one day, there would be no more orphans in this world.

    Perhaps...

    His opponent came again.

    A nameless small fry, fighting to the death on this dirty floor, with a crazed look in his eyes,pletely enthralled by the lure of money and excitement.

    ¡°I am the Terminator. This name will echo throughout the whole of Mars!¡± He announced his name, and gave another confident roar. He was cheering himself on. This demon in a mask had left hisst nine opponents only with serious wounds. That was why he had chosen to fight right now. Besides, he saw his chance. The demon¡¯s strength was running out...

    Lie Guang smiled. Once upon a time, a character like this would be demolished with a flick of his finger without him even looking. This kind of guy... He expected as much. This small-scale arena would only have small fry. Perhaps he was the same as him. Perhaps he had all kinds of stories living with him.

    But in the instant that they stood on the battleground tougher, they were destined to be enemies.

    The 10th one.

    Lie Guang roared and rushed forward, the demon¡¯s guise masking his feelings. But midway, he felt the energy leave his body. The drug¡¯s effects were over, and immediately he became weak and powerless.

    The crowd was cheering intensely, but suddenly it was reced by even more frenzied curses. They threw things at him, and spat at him.

    Lie Guang was pinned to the floor by his opponent. Punch after punch rained down upon his head. The mask cracked. His opponent had gone berserk now. He wanted to break his opponent apart. This was an underground arena! Only a match of life and death could happen!

    Crack!

    It was the sound of bone breaking.

    Nobody looked at the person being beaten up. There were only curses and hoots. Lie Guang had a smile on his face.

    Seeing this, Lie Xin red up. Her entire body was pulsating with fire.

    Why!

    Nobody could answer her.

    Lie Guang slowly lost consciousness. He always knew he would die someday, but he never thought it would be like this. Where would he go after he died? He had no idea.

    Lie family, I¡¯ve paid all my debts.

    A tear rolled down from the corner of Lie Guang¡¯s eye, and everything faded with the wind.

    The tears were pouring down Lie Xin¡¯s face as well. These were Lie Xin¡¯s first tears in her life. As the Lie family heir, she had always wanted to tell people that even a girl could lead Mars.

    Was this the price?

    The Lie me Technique overflowed. Within Inferno was a raging, killing, explosion.

    ¡°Tell them. I want everybody in the arena. No exceptions.¡± Lie Xin¡¯s voice chilled them to the bone.

    Lie Xin left, not once did she look at Odin.

    Once Lie Xin left, an old man walked out. It was the Lie family leader, and the real leader of Mars.

    In truth, this had not escaped their control, otherwise, Lie Guang could not have even left. Some things did not need to be purposefully nned. Given their understanding of human nature, they knew what would happen.

    The old man and Odin did not say anything. At their age, they were not easily moved by such things anymore. For the Lie family and the Sage Sect to havee this far, there was no way back now. They could only go forward. Otherwise, they and their followers would be lost.

    Only, they did not think that Lie Guang would really do it.

    The old man recalled events 20 years ago. They had brought Lie Guang back from the orphanage. After so many years, from then till now, he had never even hugged him once.

    He had never cared about him, not even once.

    Such a sacrifice was not the first, and would not be thest. As a person in power, this was just another event. Otherwise, the Lie family would not have the power it had today.

    Odin left without a word. He had known this would happen, but he had not stopped it. As the Sage, he understood fate better than others, but in truth, he was the biggest fool.

    Back in the room, Odin discovered a letter on the table. Lie Guang had left it to him, because he was the ¡°half a person¡± he had referred to.

    ¡°Mentor, your disciple is grateful that he could be your disciple. Your disciple was useless, and a disappointment. But in the end, your disciple did not lose face for the Sage Sect. If there is another life, your disciple would still like to be a Martian, and to be your disciple again. Only, I hope that in the next life, I can live for myself.¡±

    Odin despaired. The room fell into darkness. From then on, the Sage announced that it would close from the world, and would never take a hand in matters of Mars again.

    And in a small-scale underground arena somewhere on Mars, arson was happening. More than 500 people inside died with no exceptions... And from the inferno, witnesses said they thought they saw somebody walk out...

    News from faraway Mars had not reached Earth. And nobody knew. It was almost like this person called Lie Guang had never existed before.

    Wang Zheng had helped Yao Ailunplete his counter attack. The pitiful Yao Ailun had really turned from small fry to big shot. Now, everybody chased him around, interviewing him. It was even worse in school. He had enjoyed some small fame, and now was a star.

    Conversely, now Wang Zheng and Chen Xiu were free and unhindered. The school had also arranged for a whole series of activities, of course under the direction of Xiao Fei. Ailun would contribute greatly to promoting the school, and he had no objections.

    Of course, many people were pestering Yao Ailun about how he knew such big names, and why he had not publicized them before. Yao Ailun yed it cool. After all, who didn¡¯t have a few talented friends?

    Clearly, everybody knew that Yao Ailun had only done this because of Mu Guang¡¯s repeated taunts. The public was satisfied. He was new, but could hold his temper. Super Ailun Cool was clearly something else.

    The CTpany was striking while the iron was hot as well. They signed a huge contract with Yao Ailun, and Ailun announced that half of the earnings would be donated to Old Deer¡¯s charity foundation, to help change orphans¡¯ living conditions.

    Because of this, what Old Deer had always been doing finally came to light. Who would have known that the Old Deer, nicknamed ¡°Poison Tongue¡±, would be quietly raising a group of orphans? They finally understood why it was that Old Deer liked milk so much.

    Suddenly, Old Deer and Yao Ailun were the center of attention. But Old Deer had disappeared, low-profile. He simply said that he was half-retired, and only asionally did whatever. The rest was up to Yao Ailun.

    Wang Zheng was staying at Xiao Fei¡¯s. Was he Xiao Fei¡¯s toy student...?

    It felt strange, but Xiao Fei did host people quite regrly. Teachers, especially those from theb, would often have meetings at her ce.

    It was simple. On one hand, a change of environment helped to change their thinking. Also, the principal had a nice ce.

    Mars and the rest were old friends of Wang Zheng, but there were many new additions to the team. All of them were talents, and they were all very surprised that there was actually a guy staying with the principal.

    Xiao Fei was brazen as well. She seemed unbothered, and also unconcerned about gossip.

    On one hand, she wanted to introduce the current core research team of KING Company to Wang Zheng. On the other hand, she also wanted them to know Wang Zheng. Xiao Fei also wanted to gradually fade away from thepany. That KING¡¯s program hade this far had already realized her dreams. And the business aspect of it was not something she wanted to chase. She wanted to focus and throw her energies into research and the management of the school. She hoped to turn Ares College into an elite school in the Milky Way.

    And as for the financial work, she would leave it to Marcus and the professional business team.

    Wang Zheng had initially intended to stay at the school for a while more. There had been all sorts of interruptions since he was back. They still had not had a proper reunion, and that guy Zhang Shan had disappeared without a trace since he was back. It looked like he was sequestered somewhere with another girl again.

    News hade from Tita Star. Something problematic hade up. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had cooked up a show that had opened the way for the first step of Tita Star¡¯s development. And thest time had indeed exposed some of those in hiding. Mu Sen and Lan Ling¡¯s reveal of their weakness had also been premeditated. The name of Wise Man that Mu Sen had was no hollow brag.

    Therefore, Wang Zheng was at most going over for a short holiday to see his friends again. But recently, something big was happening. There was a serial murder of giants happening.

    Some were in the human cities, while some were in Tita¡¯s slums. The killer was unpredictable and left no traces, and said to possess some camouge abilities.

    Most importantly, Rara Durai was injured. This was the most serious. Rara Durai held the matured power of the Titan. For someone to seriously wound him, and then leave calmly was unbelievable.

    But that person was indeed feeling carefree. And leaving Rara Durai alive had not been because of ack of ability, but rather that the motive was different. Themon saying among assassins was that ¡°A head without cost is not worth taking.¡±

    And in a few major cities, word of a devil was spreading. Messages were left, calling the exchange between Tita people and humanity ¡®against heaven¡¯s will¡¯, and would result in the destruction of Tita Star. Clearly, someone with an agenda was behind this.

    The Lan family and the Tita people were all trying to catch the killer, but Tita Star was just too vast, and they had not the slightest lead. The people pursuing were often killed as well, and Lan Ling and the rest were not sure what to do. It was also the most crucial phase of development, and if they could not even guarantee the safety of their investors, who would dare toe?

    ¡°Zisu, does the other side have mecha?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s not used every time. The problem is that we don¡¯t know how he could bring a mecha in. ording to an eyewitness, this type of mecha is notmon, and has some shapeshifting or camouge ability. I¡¯m unable to determine if it is an ability X or a mecha ability.¡± Ye Zisu said.

    Seeing Ye Zisu¡¯s expression, Wang Zheng knew that things were worse than he had imagined.

    ¡°What does Mu Sen have nned? What other responses are there?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen has mobilized the giant army. They must move as squads, but 2 of the search parties vanished. They were dead when found. The opponent is clearly someone umon.¡± Ye Zisu said. ¡°Besides, because this is a recent problem, some countries are offering to send troops to help preserve security and apprehend the criminal.¡±

    Wang Zheng understood what Mu Sen and Lan Ling were worried about. At present, Tita Star was a tasty steamed bun, but in honesty its military might was insufficient. It was unknown who had sent the killer. It could have been apetitor from the past, or any country. The scope was too broad, but the only way was to apprehend the killer. It was easy to invite people in, but not easy to get them to leave. If foreign military entered, it would be difficult to maneuver from then on. Besides, Tita Star would also lose bargaining power. Now, more than 10 countries had already sent offers. This was a real mess.

    The entire affair had blown out of Mu Sen¡¯s expectations. He had not expected that after dealing with internal affairs, such a thing would happen.

    This killer was very professional, choosing sensitive times and targets. Besides, Tita Star was a confluence of great powers. When all was peaceful, nothing happened, but now everyone was eyeing the prize, and wanting a bite of the apple.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave tomorrow.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Alright! We¡¯ll wait for you!¡±

    ¡°Zisu, you all must be careful too. Don¡¯t get careless. This could be amercially motivated ploy.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Ye Zisu smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re being very careful about ess.¡±

    When Rara Durai had been wounded, the opponent had not been using a mecha. This meant the killer¡¯s ability was top ss. With a mecha, destroying 1 or 2 giant squads would be only too easy. Tita Star was still counted as a primitive. Urbanization was low. Given the wide space, and with enough ability X, entry could not be stopped easily.

    But such a person was notmon even in the entire Milky Way.

    Knowing that things were going down on Tita Star, Wang Zheng could not sit still. Xiao Fei did not object either. She had wanted Wang Zheng to stay for a few more days.

    ¡°You be careful too. Don¡¯t just charge forward without a clear head.¡± Xiao Fei was a little worried. After bing the Ares College principal, her privileges had been vastly different as well. She had the clearance to understand some things rted to IG. She had initially thought that Wang Zheng and the rest were not as risk-prone, but that was not something a scientist like herself could understand. It was a life-or-death decision, and privately Xiao Fei did not understand or approve of Wang Zheng¡¯s choice. Why did he have to choose such a dangerous profession? Even as a military school student, there were many safe options in this day and age. But Wang Zheng just had to choose the dangerous path. Only, Xiao Fei knew that, no matter her status, she would not be able to stop him.

    ¡°Noble principal, please don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t shame you.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. Although he did not have many things, but he still needed to pack a little. The way things looked, this killer was at least an Earth Grade in Elite Academy¡¯s hierarchy.

    One had to know that shing and murder werepletely different things. An Earth Grade expert hiding in the shadows to execute a stealth attack was hard to imagine. But their advantage depended on fate, luck, and people. Going head on was not an option.

    Wang Zheng could not rx. More importantly, he was worried about the opponent¡¯s mecha. How had ite in, and why could it not be traced? From Jiang Feng, he had seen the ability X leaderboard. Some were in the Milky Way, but some walked in a darker world... These were unbelievably strong and frightening presences. He was now very worried for the safety of Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu. The killer¡¯s standard might be at that quality. If it was true, then, given Tita Star¡¯s current situation, they were defenseless.

 Chapter 730 - Danger on Tita

    <h4>Chapter 730: Danger on Tita</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When Wang Zheng arrived on the Titan Star, all was quiet. Although the surface of Tita Star did not appear to have changed much, but there was much internal disorder. The patrols in the city had increased.

    After leaving Tita Star for some time, Wang Zheng was still familiar with the ce. Lan Ling and the rest were overjoyed that he hade. In fact, even Lan Ling and Mu Sen did not know that Wang Zheng was here to help with their problems.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, how is Rara Durai¡¯s condition? Bring me to him, please.¡± Wang Zheng wanted to confirm Rara Durai¡¯s situation. Mu Sen and Lan Ling had thought that Wang Zheng was here on holiday, but in the present circumstances, nobody was really in the mood.

    ¡°Follow me, then. His wounds are strange. They don¡¯t look that serious, but they haven¡¯t healed.¡± Lan Ling frowned as she said. The opponent had been clear in delivering a wound that humanity¡¯s medical prowess could not heal. It created a sense of terror. After all, Rara Durai was the emblem of Tita Star.

    ¡°Is there more detailed data?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°We collected some things recently. Let me send them to you. But rest assured, we have our ways to deal with it.¡± Lan Ling forced a smile.

    ¡°Lan Ling you¡¯re treating me as an outsider? I only know the gist of things. Let¡¯s take a look at Rara Durai first, then we¡¯ll talk.¡±

    The Tita people and Lan family¡¯s ability was considerable, but still far from the rapidly developing Milky Way Alliance.

    The ride arrived at the hospital. Mechas and giants were patrolling, heavily armed. When Wang Zheng saw Rara Durai, Rara Durai was still in aa.

    ¡°Doctor Carl, please tell Mr Wang Zheng about the current Titan situation.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival had to be kept as low-profile as possible. Everybody met directly at the hospital. Seeing Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu unharmed, Wang Zheng rxed a little.

    ¡°The Titan¡¯s external wounds are not serious, but energy levels are curiously weak. Given our present equipment, checks havee up clean, but he does not wake.¡± Carl was the most famous doctor on Tita Star, but still helpless in such situations. But Mu Sen and the rest did not dare to cast theirs outwards. Titan was the invincible emblem, and if it were known that one had fallen so easily, things would fall into chaos.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Let me take a look.¡±

    Carl and the other medical personnel looked towards Mu Sen, and only moved aside on a nod. They were curious as well. Where did this young mane from? Could he heal the sick?

    However you looked at it, it did not look so.

    Wang Zheng could feel a wave of death caging Rara Durai¡¯s body. The opponent¡¯s ability was indeed very strong.

    Tita Star limited energy and Ability X. Only wind ability could be freely used. Of course, this did not limit those that were super strong. The Primordial Regression Technique entered the 3rd phase, and Wang Zheng had stepped into Tita Star apletely different person.

    More urately, Tita Star was a that contained vast amounts of life force, which was why super-gravity energy ore had umted. It also had bountiful natural resources. Out of the Minor Cycles, this was a Wood. Wood¡¯s direct responses were life, wind, lightning, which was why it had given rise to giants, and the Tita civilization.

    As for the overpowering Wind advantage, it also stifled the usage of the other affinities, although they did not disappear. Against a true pro, there were ways to avoid this rush and still bring power to bear. Only, such a primitive would definitely not attract such pros. Of course, even so, there was still a degree of disadvantage.

    cing his hand on Rara Durai¡¯s chest, the Primordial Regression Technique gradually entered his body. The wood ability in Rara Durai formed a protective barrier, protecting Rara Durai¡¯s life force.

    The external wounds were not the main problem, and Wang Zheng¡¯s expression turned grave.

    He could basically tell that the killer at least possessed Wood Ability X, and a rarely seen poison element as well.

    Such a poison element would not immediately kill Rara Durai, but would slowly sap at him until he died. Such an Ability X attack was not something that the average machine could discover, especially not on the backward Tita Star.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s the situation?¡± Mu Sen was the most anxious.

    At this moment, the door opened, and a scar-covered giant walked in. ¡°Ada, you must save the Titan General. I¡¯ll give my life for it!¡±

    Shan Meng said. As the leader of the imperial guard, he had been useless. He punished himself daily in the way of the Tita people..

    ¡°Great Shan Meng, the Great Titan¡¯s life is in no danger...¡± Carl said testily. These giants were brainless.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°Rest easy. I came in time. He has been poisoned. The energy is slowly eating away at his life force. The opponent must have nned to use this method to threaten and weaken Tita Star.¡±

    Everyone was shocked, except for Mu Sen. Mu Sen seemed to know that such a situation would happen. He gave a gratified smile. ¡°We Tita people have been waiting for your arrival.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, please ask everybody else to leave the room, and take every precaution. Shan Meng, stay here. We need some time. The situation is tricky.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Mu Sen nodded. Ye Zisu and the rest held back what they wanted to say. Clearly saving Rara Durai was the priority here.

    The door close. Carl and the rest were not convinced. Poison?

    This was a joke. Was this guy some kind of medium or something?

    ¡°Esteemed Mu Sen, this young man is spouting nonsense. In the field of medicine, I¡¯m the authority. The Great Titan...¡±

    ¡°Mr Carl, I know you mean well, but you need not care about this matter from now on.¡±

    Mu Sen waved a hand. Mu Sen¡¯s governor-general aura had be more severe. After so many years, Mu Sen truly understood humanity now. He knew their strengths and weaknesses. But here, the Tita people did not have these ws of humanity.

    In truth, Mu Sen believed that Wang Zheng had a shot at saving Tita Star, but he did not think that Wang Zheng was omnipotent, especially not in this aspect. As a result, he had not dared to hope for this at all. But when Wang Zheng said he could treat him, Mu Sen believed him without hesitation.

    The Tita people judged others differently. At the door, only Mu Sen, Lan Ling, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were left. Lan Ling was familiar, but Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu only interacted rarely with Mu Sen, and Mu Sen did not care too much about them.

    The giants and mecha guarded outside, to ensure that nothing went wrong.

    Shan Meng helped Rara Durai up. Clearly Rara Durai was just too big. Wang Zheng alone would not be able to support him.

    This was no ordinary poison, but a very powerful Ability X. Primordial Regression Technique was a super strong technique that controlled the Minor Cycle. This stable ability could suppress that evil energy. It was precisely because Rara Durai had the basic energy that he had imparted that he could still resist. Otherwise, Rara Durai would not be simply in aa.

    But it had to be said that the opponent was fearsome, to be able to wound such a strong Titan to this extent. His Ability X grade must be considerably higher than his own.

    Primordial Regression Technique entered Rara Durai¡¯s body. Rara Durai¡¯s body, which only had the strength to defend itself, felt like it tasted the first drop of dew after a drought. The Titan¡¯s body was indeed the symbol of life. Once it received external assistance, it began to resist vigorously.

    After the Primordial Regression Technique entered, it began to contest with the opponent¡¯s power. The opponent¡¯s remnants of power in Rara Durai¡¯s body were actually this strong. Ability suppression had to be stronger than the user, but Primordial Regression Technique would not care about this. After all, the user was not present. Although this wave of energy was stubborn, but it could not hold thebined efforts of Wang Zheng and Rara Durai.

    Gradually, that invasive pressure that suppressed Rara Durai¡¯s strength transformed from an offensive to defensive stance. Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique was the leader of the Minor Cycle, and gradually became familiar to this power¡¯s nature.

    If Wang Zheng had not entered the 3rd stage of the Primordial Regression Technique, he would have been helpless before this Major Cycle power. But now things were different.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique swallowed and digested the opponent¡¯s power, also analyzing it.

    It was clear that the opponent¡¯s ability was definitely B rank and above. The energy quality was rare, and at the same time clear that the opponent did not only have this ability. Although the energy that had spread in Rara Durai¡¯s body was a rare Wood type, but if he had not broken through Rara Durai¡¯s defenses, such an attack was ineffectual. From the way this ability worked, it would onlye into use when the opponent was in a hapless situation. Which meant that the killer had definitely broken through Rara Durai¡¯s defenses.

    After meeting Old Zhuo, Wang Zheng had begun to realize just how vast the world was. Strong people were everywhere, and one could not underestimate anybody easily.

    The opponent¡¯s power was indeed stubborn. Even thest vestiges resisted bitterly. Rara Durai¡¯s strength had already begun to recover. The Titan life force¡¯s recovery abilities were even stronger than imagined. Only, Rara Durai had not yet mastered his own strength, yet alone to use his abilities.

    Something had urred to Wang Zheng. Simply teaching him basic techniques was clearly not enough. With foundations like this, he could be made stronger.

    Giant body¡¯sposition was very simr to humans, but also different. Perhaps just a 16 Point Technique would be enough.

    The remaining energy was stubborn, but could not stand up to the awesome power of Primordial Regression Technique. Although his Ability X rank was inferior to this energy, using sheer brute force, he eradicated thest bit of energy. Such a life-force poison was like a seed, that could germinate at any time.

    After Wang Zheng had thoroughly cleansed the poison, six hours had passed. Although this poison had not started out that strong, but this ability¡¯s strength was that it would grow silently. Once triggered, it would tap into Rara Durai¡¯s own life force to fight against Rara Durai. How could one hope to defeat oneself? As a result, they sank into aa and waited for death to take them.

    If Wang Zheng had note, things would have gotten troublesome.

    When Wang Zheng breathed a huge sigh of relief, some ink-colored balls surfaced from Rara Durai¡¯s body, with a foul smell.

    ¡°Shan Meng, put Rara Durai down.¡±

    ¡°Ada, the Titan is fine?¡± Shan Meng¡¯s look was self-berating. A giant held responsibility and honor as their way of life. His existence was to protect the Titan. But in the end, he was unharmed, while the Titan had almost died.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright now. Tell me about the situation then.¡±

    Wang Zheng was in no hurry to let the others in. He wanted to continue observation for a while, and also understand the situation.

    Shan Meng recounted the incident of Rara Durai being attacked. The giant had been too careless. They had always felt that the puny humans were not their match. If the opponent was using a mecha, that might have been something, but the opponent had not.

    As a result, he had been sneaked up on. Shan Meng had only seen a ck shadow. After a brief sh, the enemy had run. Rara Durai has sustained minor wounds, which did not mean much to giants. Scars were trophies of the giants. But Rara Durai had copsed on the second day, and his condition had began to worsen, while checks hade up empty.

 Chapter 731 - Definitely a Female

    <h4>Chapter 731: Definitely a Female</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When Rara Durai opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Wang Zheng. He smiled. ¡°Ada, am I dead?¡±

    Wang Zheng was exasperated, and rapped him on the head. ¡°If you¡¯re dead, and you can see me, doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ve kicked the bucket too? You swine. Check yourself and see if there are any more problems.¡±

    Rara Durai sat up, and rotated his neck. ¡°Eh, seems like I¡¯m all recovered now. Ada, you¡¯ve saved me again.¡±

    ¡°You punk, you¡¯re a feisty one. If you died, Shan Meng would have followed you as well. How many times have I told you that there¡¯s always someone stronger? There are strong people abound in the Milky Way, and you can¡¯t be careless.¡±

    The emotional state of giants, in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, was just like children.

    Rara Durai rubbed his head ashamedly. Titans were only like that in front of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Shan Meng, tell Mu Sen, and put their worries at ease. I need to talk to Rara Durai for a while.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada.¡± Giants were also simple creatures. Seeing Rara Durai¡¯s recovery, Shan Meng immediately leapt up like a child. Only, he was too boisterous, and his head crashed into the ceiling, shaking the entire room.

    From outside the door, a cheer erupted.

    Wang Zheng wanted to understand the fight details from Rara Durai. Hearing Rara Durai¡¯s narrative, Wang Zheng started to get a headache.

    In Rara Durai¡¯s fight with the opponent, it was not that he could not keep up with the opponent¡¯s actions, but that the opponent was consciously testing Rara Durai¡¯s strength.

    Which meant that Rara Durai¡¯s current situation waspletely unable to test the opponent¡¯s ability.

    This was a sticky situation. If such a killer could not be quickly dealt with, then Tita Star would have no rest.

    ¡°Ada is here now! I have no worries!¡± Rara Durai grinned. He was clearly happy, and looked like a big burden was off his mind.

    Wang Zheng was not sure whether tough or cry. Why were they still fooling around like kids?

    But Wang Zheng knew Rara Durai¡¯s personality all too well. Tita people were naturally free, and now they had to shoulder too much. The cooperation with humans, to the primitive Tita people, was a burden. This was something that Rara Durai, as a Titan, had to ept whether he liked it or not, and above that, perform well.

    This matter needed to be discussed for good with everyone. It had to be prioritized.

    In the meeting room, Wang Zheng was introduced to everyone. The good cheer that had ensued from Rara Durai¡¯s revival quickly dissipated.

    ¡°Boss, are there such monsters in this world?¡± Yan Xiaosu asked, mouth open in surprise. In his worldview, humans were normal, weak. But in Wang Zheng¡¯s introduction, such a cohort of unimaginable monsters actually existed, who could snatch victory and walk out from 10,000 soldiers alive.

    ¡°Basically when one reaches the Earth Grade, they¡¯re not someone that can be easily defeated by numbers. And this person is at least a Earth Grade. I¡¯m afraid he was not trying to kill Rara Durai, otherwise Rara Durai would not even be alive now.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Mu Sen nodded. ¡°Although we Tita people do not understand humankind¡¯s ability X, but I can feel that the life force of Titan is currently fading. The enemy¡¯s goal is to strike terror into our hearts, and eventually cow us.¡±

    Everybody also understood that Rara Durai¡¯s life had beenpletely in the enemy¡¯s hands. When it came, Mu Sen had no choice but to bow to the power. Only, the enemy had slipped up. They still had the ace in the hole, Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Boss, since you could disperse the opponent¡¯s ability, that means you must be stronger than him. Let¡¯s find him and finish him!¡± Tyrant Su¡¯s deration was full of admiration. From young, he had depended on Wang Zheng in fights. He always rushed in bravely, knowing that someone great had his back.

    Wang Zheng shook his head, smiling bitterly. ¡°Although I could undo his ability, but you must know that the caster was not here. That person would be at the top, even in the Elite Academy.¡±

    ¡°Then what can we do? Must wepromise?¡± Yan Xiaosu said nkly. This waspletely different from his business world. The opponent did not even y negotiations with you, but went straight for your life. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s clever brain had no space to shine.

    ¡°Compromising is out of the question. Firstly, we must determine the enemy¡¯s identity. Such a set of skills cannot possibly not have a name!¡±

    Wang Zheng said ¡°As long as we know his identity and unique abilities, there must be a way.¡±

    Everybody had their weaknesses, otherwise these killers would have ruled the world long ago.

    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that.¡± Lan Ling said. The Lan family was not closed off from the world. They had their links with the outside world, and also had their ownworks. And this was something that Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were far from being able to match. This was the inside advantage of aristocrats.

    But in fact, the Lan family was nothing much within the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°Lan Ling, send me a copy of what you have as well. I¡¯ll look for some friends to check it out as well.¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°Everybody, please be careful. We¡¯re out in the open, and the enemy is in the shadows.¡±

    Everybody nodded. This deserved caution. Such an opponent was even scarier than an army. You had no idea where he was, when he would appear, and who his target was.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, Lan Ling, the two of you must be especially careful. I think that person must know his n has failed. He might act again soon.¡± There was much that Wang Zheng wanted to say. Old Zhuo had taught him much. Not just in terms of using ability, but also some tactics to specifically deal with Earth Grade opponents, and these had honed Wang Zheng¡¯s perception.

    The scariest thing in this world was not the opponent¡¯s strength, but that you did not know how much stronger the opponent was.

    ¡°Oh, Lan Ling, did you check the entry records? How did the killer¡¯s mecha enter?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Lan Ling frowned. ¡°I¡¯ve put someone on it, but there have been no developments recently. Perhaps an inner agent from Tita Star supplied it.¡±

    Ye Zisu shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen that mecha¡¯s basic movement and feel. It¡¯s a top ss standard in the gxy, and impossible for Tita Star¡¯s current technology to produce. It¡¯s too unrealistic to say that the opponent has been preparing this for that long.¡±

    Ye Zisu¡¯s analysis was on point. Tita Star in the past was not worth bringing in such people.

    Tita Star¡¯s informationwork was insufficient. This was not something that could be built overnight, but this matter was pressuring Mu Sen and the rest to find a solution.

    Tita Star needed to find some real friends in the Milky Way, and in a bnced environment.

    As the meeting ended, everyone parted with heavy hearts. Each hurried off to do their own preparations, and Mu Sen could not possibly avoid meeting people. It was precisely at these situations when one could only fortify the guard. Unless the killer would create a public bloodbath?

    This was precisely what Wang Zheng was afraid of. He understood that person¡¯s strength. Day and night were of no difference to him. The key was in the opponent¡¯s goals.

    Of course, even the strongest person was still only human. In Tita Star¡¯s environment, the penalty against other Ability X was high. Even if the opponent was Earth Grade, he could still act freely.

    In the room, Yan Xiaosu was sprawled messily all over the sofa. ¡°Boss, why is it that the more we grow, the smaller we feel? Damn, this outside world is one tough nut to crack.

    Although she was a girl, Ye Zisu did not change much. ¡°Wang Zheng, how do you intend to deal with this matter?¡±

    Ultimately, the Tita people had no way out, but they did. If things looked hopeless, they could actually abandon Tita Star.

    ¡°Zisu, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of leaving this ce, would you? If we leave Tita Star, we¡¯ll be back to maggot status.¡± Yan Xiaosu postured belligerently. He was unsatisfied.

    ¡°No, even if it was not for these, I would still not abandon Rara Durai and the rest.¡± Wang Zheng shook his head.

    ¡°D*mn, I knew you were that type. Right, Lan Ling seems to have some kind of life-debt with you, the kind that one must give one¡¯s heart and soul to repay.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu teased. He was thick-skinned. If he could not solve it, he would just not think about it.

    ¡°How about I bequeath it to you?¡±

    ¡°Sure, sure. We¡¯re 2 brothers in this world, there¡¯s no you and I.¡± Yan Xiaosuughed.

    ¡°Careful Lan Ling doesn¡¯t castrate you.¡± Ye Zisu said.

    Tyrant Su shivered. ¡°Girls shouldn¡¯t be so cruel, ok?¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if things turn sour, we might still have to retreat. Other things can be earned back when lost, but we only have one life.¡± Ye Zisu was still calm about this. Wealth was outside of her concerns. All she cared about was Wang Zheng. Given another few years, she believed that such a person would not faze him, but Wang Zheng was still young, and had only been at Elite Academy for a semester. As long as he had the space to develop normally, Wang Zheng could have a bright future. In this aspect, Ye Zisu was beingpletely selfish.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He knew both of them cared about him, and he replied kindly. ¡°With the two of you around, I¡¯m unwilling to die as well. But this matter might have a result really soon. Besides, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m without my own sources of help.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Boss, you must have made friends with many pros at the Elite Academy right? Call up a few to scare that killer to death.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m the founder of Elite Academy? And with this person¡¯s standard, he would be at the top even in Elite Academy.¡±

    If there was a chance of victory, he would ask Zhang Shan and Meng Tian for help. But first, he had to confirm the opponent¡¯s identity. If it was really hopeless, he would have to think of something else. If worse came to worst, he might have to ask Butcher for ideas. All he knew up to this point was that everyone in Genesis Coffee looked like a normal person, but each was someone important. Only at the crucial moment would he trouble them.

    ¡°Who did you give the information to?¡± Ye Zisu asked curiously.

    ¡°A ssmate.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°A girl! It must be a girl!¡± Yan Xiaosu immediately leapt up.

    ¡°Tch. How is your nose so sensitive.¡±

    ¡°Ha. If it were a guy, you would have said so immediately. I know you!¡± Yan Xiaosu said smugly.

    ¡°Ai Xiaolu, you know her as well. From the Ai Shi Financial Group in the Hail Cloud Alliance. The space program only made it thanks to their intervention.¡± Wang Zheng said. This person was someone that Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu both knew. At that time, they had been strapped for cash. Of course, the Ai Shi Financial Group had made their own tidy sum in the end.

 Chapter 732 - Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 732: Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ding dong...

    As they spoke, the Skylink rang. A projection bloomed, and it was indeed Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°ssmate Xiaolu, let me introduce you. This is Ye Zisu, designer of Wind God. Yan Xiaosu, my childhood friend.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°How do you do, beautiful? Wang Zheng and I grew up in the same pair of pants. We must talk more in the future.¡± Yan Xiaosu was panting up the pole seeing a babe.

    Ai Xiaolu had seen many of his kind, and was well equipped to deal with those like Yan Xiaosu. But today, she was in no mood to joke.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, how did you get involved with him?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get involved with him, he got involved with me. How did you find out who he was so fast?¡± Wang Zheng was shocked at Ai Xiaolu¡¯s efficiency. Barely any time had passed.

    Ai Xiaoluughed bitterly. ¡°It didn¡¯t take much. This person is infamous in the underworld. His nickname is Heaven. A confirmed Earth Grade. And... can be regarded as a senior.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. ¡°How could it be like this?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know the secret details, but you know that the X power leaderboards only details the rankings. This guy is in the top 1000, an elite that wepletely cannot stand up against. No matter the reason, you had best stay far away from him!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu had no intention of shaking Wang Zheng¡¯s confidence. She had seen him in action before, but he was definitely not an equal for a pro of the Earth Grade.

    ¡°What¡¯s his ability?¡±

    ¡°ording to the data I have, it¡¯s a rare form of the Wood affinity. He¡¯s a high flier, and it¡¯s unclear how many abilities he has derived. As a killer famous in the underworld, it¡¯s camouge and bone-eating poison. But you must know that as an Earth Grade expert, this is no small matter.¡±

    ¡°Thanks, I got it.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be rash. I know you are confident, but you still have a few years to go before you are capable of fighting with the Earth Grade. You have a bright future ahead of you!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said seriously. Although she had not known Wang Zheng for too long, but she understood his personality all too well. Such characters were seen through easily.

    ¡°I know. If I really can¡¯t beat him, I will definitely run. I¡¯m no fool.¡± Wang Zheng smiled reassuringly.

    Ai Xiaolu knew that such words were useless. ¡°I¡¯ll have the relevant data sent to you. You must be careful!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s words had left the 3 of them looking at each other. The situation as worse than they had expected.

    Who was it that had been so ¡°thorough¡± in inviting such a big shot to Tita Star?

    ¡°Lan Ling can give up on checking the mech¡¯s origin as well. It won¡¯t be found.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Since he hade from Elite Academy, then most had ess to space crystals. And no matter how strict the regtion was, Wang Zheng did not believe that none had leaked out, especially to the underworld.

    Once the situation had been exined, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu felt like they were living in apletely different world. Why did such a scary group actually exist in the world?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, speak up. What¡¯s to be done?¡±

    There was not the slightest shred of fear in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, but instead a burning will for battle. What an opportunity!

    But this was something that he could not aplish alone. But if a certain somebody was willing tond a hand, this could be an interesting hunt.

    As for who was hunter and hunted, that remained to be seen.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s strange smile, Yan Xiaosu knew that Wang Zheng was going to go crazy. Sigh, in the end, he was just a ymate. But Yan Xiaosu was also thinking. Since Wang Zheng was so confident, then there was nothing to be afraid of.

    Ai Xiaolu and Wang Zheng lived in a different environment. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s dictionary revolved around the safe and stable. Things that were too dangerous, and unassured gains, were things that Ai Xiaolu would definitely not do. She had been nurtured thus from young. But Wang Zheng had grown up on apletely different trajectory.

    Achilles was surprised to hear this news. Wang Zheng had actuallye to him?

    In truth, the two hade a long way together from IG. Achilles really admired Wang Zheng, only that the Moon people were not too forward. They often cocooned themselves in an elegant shell. Therefore Moon people always kept to themselves.

    But when Wang Zheng had taken the initiative, Achilles had felt surprised but pleased.

    Titatitan Star, Earth Grade killer, Heaven.

    ¡®Milo, check the data on the underworld. Someone called Heaven, should be Earth Grade.¡± Achilles called through to Milo¡¯s Skylink. This matter roused his interest.

    Wang Zheng had invited him to Tita Star for a thrill. A very fatal game.

    And the word fatal deeply attracted Achilles. Spending his days holed up in the abyss did little to satisfy the pride in Achilles¡¯ bones.

    Earth Grade killer, an invitation from Wang Zheng. These things deeply interested him.

    Milo sent the data over quickly.

    Heaven, Earth Grade. Ability X ranking within the top 1000, and a A ss criminal in the gxy, with a bounty of 50 million.

    Intergctic criminals were divided into 5 tiers. A rank criminals were pretty much untouchable. These people were elite professionals cloistered in the darkness.

    But Milo¡¯s data was about the same as Ai Xiaolu¡¯s, even slightly lessprehensive.

    He had never been to Tita Star before, but he had heard endlessly about that mysterious. The energy was unstable, and many energy-type tools could not be used. As for mecha, wind affinity was strengthened, while the other affinities were suppressed.

    And Achilles¡¯ energy was forcefield control, part of the Major Cycle. Tita Star¡¯s conditions might repel his ability, or be an extremely good match.

    On this point Achilles was not too worried, because the Heavenly King Arts tended towards the Wind affinity. Training on the Moon was bing stale. Since Wang Zheng had invited, why not go?

    ¡°Lie Xin, I¡¯m borrowing the Mars VIP air route tomorrow. I¡¯m going to Tita.¡± It would take a while for his own people to settle those affairs, but it would be too easy for Lie Xin to just gesture.

    After Lie Guang had died, the world had not changed much for anyone else. It was like Lie Guang had never existed before. But to Lie Xin, it was an earth tilting change. The Sage had spoken to her at length before retreating into seclusion. Lie Guang had used his death to awaken Lie Xin¡¯sst sense, and understand the true essence of fire. If Lie Xin crumbled, then Lie Guang would have died in vain.

    It had to be said that these words had hit the nail on the head. If Lie Xin did not work hard, she would let Lie Guang down.

    But Lie Xin was gued withplex emotions. Logic was logic, but no one understood the feelings between her and Lie Guang. They could not understand her pain.

    ¡°Why Tita Star?¡± Lie Xin¡¯s face was unsmiling,pletely different from before. But Achilles did not mind her cold manner. He smiled slightly and exined.

    Lie Xin was quiet for a while. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡±

    Achilles was taken aback. ¡°That ce is suited to Wind affinity. You...¡±

    Regardless whether it was the Lie me Technique or fire ability X, it was not well suited to her.

    ¡°I¡¯m going.¡±

    ¡°Keke, your wish. Leaving on the dot at 9am tomorrow. Arrange it.¡±

    Lie Xin nodded silently. She was dying to leave Mars, to go to a foreign ce.

    Titatitan Star, Earth Grade killer. Sounded like heaven to her.

    Tita Star, outside of the city, was a beautiful forest. There dwelled many beasts unique to Tita Star, and also all kinds of beautiful and interesting flora. Tita Star could support giant life withoutcking for food. Somes suffered from famine after the soil became impoverished, but this had never been a problem for Tita Star. It was a infused with life force.

    Under the night sky, Tita Star looked even more unique. But presently, these woods housed a danger. A figure was idly watching the night sky, a straw in his mouth.

    Who would have thought that this rural ce could actually tamper with his ability? The so called titans were just some simple minded 4-limbed humanoids, and not worth attacking. But his mission this time was not to kill, but to terrorize. This left him less than satisfied, but if there was a pro around, then it was a different matter.

    The ck shadow flicked open the Skylink idly. A namelist appeared. Titan, Mu Sen, Lan Ling, Ye Zisu. Each of the 4 heads were worth 80 million. But now the price was about to increase.

    The ck shadow smiled, revealing a set of clean white teeth that were especially sinister. Suddenly a shadow appeared in mid air. This was one of the nocturnal predators on Tita Star, but the ck shadow waved casually, splitting the beast in two without even a cry.

    In the city, Tita Star¡¯s curfew had been called off, and it was like nothing had happened.

    Against such a pro, there was no need to make a fuss ¨C after all they could not stop him. They must as well tighten defenses only on the crucial factors. Lan Ling was also hiring pros through the Lan family¡¯s channels. They could not depend on Wang Zheng alone for these things.

    Wang Zheng was not in the slightest bit nervous. It was rare that he had such free time to spend with Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu. Each day he had to help Rara Durai regte the breath of his body. He had to admit that a titan¡¯s body was strangely different. Logically, any normal life force suppressed by such energy for so long would take at least months to recover. But titans were in touch with nature. In 2 days he had more or less recovered. Rara Durai longed to go fight and rumble with Shan Meng. After lying for so long he felt like his body was rusting.

    When teaching Tita people, words were useless. One had to directly build with them. The strange thing was that the same method was very difficult for humans, but considerably more sessful for giants. At least, Rara Durai was quick on the uptake.

    The technique unearthed one¡¯s natural ability. Humans had traversed from natural ability to intellect, and then back to natural ability. A bit like seeing a mountain for a mountain, then as something else, then again as a mountain. But the Tita people aplished it in a step.

    This matter had roused in Wang Zheng a fierce desire to build a giant troop, so that Tita Star could at least defend itself in times like these.

    Although the gxy was full of pros, but they were the gems, the result of the umtion of human civilization¡¯s entire developmental process. The Tita people could notpete directly. But just in terms of body conditions, the Tita giants were very, very good.

    ¡°Rara, any feeling?¡± After soothing it once over, Wang Zheng was a little fatigued. It was quite draining.

 Chapter 733 - Preparing For Every Eventuality

    <h4>Chapter 733: Preparing For Every Eventuality</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rara Durai worshipped Wang Zheng blindly. This adtion had not made him weaker as Titan, but in fact stronger. He felt that Wang Zheng was a reincarnation of his god, guiding him.

    That was why when Wang Zheng wanted anything done, Rara Durai would always put in his 200% trust and carry it out, to astonishing results.

    When Rara Durai opened his eyes, he had been emitting a silver light from his eyes. His body was ensconced by the sighs of wind and lightning, and there had been a slight rumble of thunder.

    ¡°Ada, I feel like my body is charged with strength. And... It seems like something outside is trying to befriend me. I feel the Tita Star, the motherly presence.¡±

    Rara Durai¡¯s huge eyes were actually shimmering with tears.

    Wang Zheng was shocked too. He had not thought that Rara Durai would have such positive reception to his techniques. This was wonderful.

    Rara Durai groveled even lower. ¡°My gratitude to Ada for bestowing strength upon me. I will defend the Tita Star!¡±

    Wang Zheng could see no way out of Rara Durai¡¯s adoration. He knew that this great lump depended on himself. He patted Rara Durai¡¯s huge head. ¡°Remember the feel of this technique. Choose those talented and loyal warriors among the giants to teach and build a team. Tita Star will definitely face even more challenges in the future. I cannot always be here, and you still have to ovee some hurdles yourself. Also, my friends are here, and you have to protect them.¡±

    ¡°Ada...¡± Giants were not good at words. Rara Durai did not think that a stupid and weak being like himself would receive so much trust from Ada.

    In the Tita people¡¯s world, the fighter that lost had already be the weak one. As the Titan, yet so easily defeated, the position should by right be given to the victor. But that victor was not of Tita, but some monster.

    ¡°That killer will definitely return. You must work hard these few days, and aim to give that guy a surprise!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada. Can you teach Junior Shan Meng personally?¡± Rara Durai asked. Among the Tita giants, there would be an endless stream of people challenging Rara Durai, but Shan Meng would always stand on Rara Durai¡¯s side. He hoped that Shan Meng could also have such a chance.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Off with you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada!¡± Rara Durai excitedly left. Wang Zheng was also surprised. He had not expected to have such powers after achieving the 3rd breakthrough on Primordial Regression Technique. His imparting of skills had be even more thorough, and Tita Star¡¯s situation meant that his analytical skills could not be affected.

    The previous way had its ws. After all, the greatest influence on Tita Star was still the basic 5 abilities, but the rumor had spread and spread.

    In these few days, Wang Zheng was not sitting idle as well. Anyw could be used, especially in the natural world. Tita Star had its own unusualw, and he was afraid that it hid some greater power. And to Wang Zheng, who controlled the Minor Cycle, it would be foolish if he could not tap into this power. To cross paths with an Earth Grade killer, he had to use his brain.

    That Achilles wasing was good news. With the addition of Rara Durai and Shan Meng, there was a chance against this killer called Heaven. All that was left was to look for a good chance and ce.

    In thest few days, everyone had been lying low, in order not to give the killer opportunities.

    And Heaven had wanted to immediately show his colors, but found that his main targets were all squirreled away. No point forcing the issue, unless you were crazy or had a death wish. Facing that bullet storm was death.

    And although Heaven could not simply pack up and leave after that lone move, but he believed that these people could not stay hidden forever. Tita Star was an important location, and they had to make appearances. This would only increase anxieties, and they would eventually have to show themselves. So he was not worried. Tita Star¡¯s girls were nothing special, but the alcohol was great, especially the Tita giant¡¯s own brew. That jug, that bowl, just looking at them gave him a sense of satisfaction.

    After a full week, Tita Star was current experiencing a storm. In that period, there had been no calm. The only one who went out to deal with the outside world was Mu Sen, but he brought the heaviest protection with him, and made requests of his correspondents, even some that were rather unreasonable. Some of the ambassadors were unhappy, but these were ignored by Mu Sen.

    Given Tita Star¡¯s current important position, stubbornness just had to be epted.

    Arbiter and Mansuo were the most concerned. They wanted to take care of Tita Star¡¯s safety in this period, and also to build up Tita Star¡¯s military. It was the same old rhetoric. But once this bnce was tipped, Tita Star¡¯s superior position would also disappear.

    Mu Sen must have used every trick in his diplomatic book to tide over these.

    And at this time, Achilles arrived.

    Wang Zheng was surprised. Besides Achilles, Lie Xin hade as well. Only, he immediately saw that Lie Xin was being very clearly reserved, even filled with a killing energy.

    ¡°Lie Xin, you¡¯re here too?¡± Wang Zheng smiled, ncing at Achilles.

    Achilles shrugged irritably. ¡°I was only passing by Mars to reach more quickly, but Miss Lie here wanted to join the party.¡±

    Clearly Achilles had already felt some scary changes in Lie Xin on the journey here.

    Among the few of them, Lie Xin was the weakest. Women¡¯s bodies were not suited to Lie me Technique. This problem had been exacerbated at the end. At that time, Achilles had been curious as to what the Lie family had been thinking. They clearly knew this, yet still proceeded. Now the suspicions were thrown open. Clearly, the Lie family had anticipated this way in advance.

    But Lie Xin¡¯s breakthrough had some horrifying implications.

    The Lie Xin now was not the warm character she had been. Looking about her, she took a breath, and suddenly her hands roared with fire. ¡°This is Tita Star? It¡¯s not what I heard it was.¡±

    Her words dripped with murderous intent. Wang Zheng and Achilles exchanged nces. They had both clearly felt the affinity suppression of the, but Lie Xin¡¯s power waspletely unaffected.

    ¡°Hmph. Just a Wood affinity that brags of itself so much. Wood feeds fire. As long as I am strong enough, I can bring forth even stronger power. Where is the killer? Bring him out, I¡¯ll kill him!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Although he could feel Lie Xin¡¯s power, but an Earth Grade expert was nothing to be taken lightly.

    ¡°Follow me first. We need to prepare. The opponent¡¯s Wood ability is nothing to take lightly. And I fear a connection with Elite Academy.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Lie Xin did not re up in the end, and Achilles¡¯ smile was firmly fixed on his face. As the heir to an ancient family, perhaps the pressure here was stronger for others, perhaps even helplessly so. But to those from an ancient ancestry themselves, this was nothing mysterious. They merely confirmed if they were of a sufficient level to deal with it.

    And Wang Zheng himself only understood this logic after entering the 3rd stage of the Primordial Regression Technique. Lie Xin had broken through the moment she arrived. All he could say was that the Lie family inner workings, and her recent terrifying breakthrough, was mad through and through. He just had no idea what she had been through.

    Neither Wang Zheng nor Achilles were the nosy kind. If Lie Xin did not say, they would not ask either. Lan Ling had already arranged the amodations, and now that they were all present, the next step would be to find a suitable opportunity to lure Heaven out.

    It was clear that Heaven preferred not to use a mech if he could. Although the mech¡¯s capabilities were strong, but it was inconvenient. To these killers who lived in the shadows, exposure was to be minimized.

    And Wang Zheng and the rest did not want to fight against such a mecha as well, so both sides were in agreement on this. It just remained to be seen who was predator and who was prey.

    Wang Zheng had found two helpers, and Lan Ling had also searched for professionals through her connections. Among Tita, there were also such experts, and she had also specially hired arge host of mercenaries from the neighborings.

    Now what needed to be discussed was the n of action.

    Current location, Menlo City, a ce that foreigners loved. It specifically catered many favorable policies, and was a city pushed to be set up by Tita Star. The hired mercenary group S-X was ced here.

    Fusheng Bar. The mercenaries were currently enjoying themselves to the fullest. Tita Star had hired them at great cost, for their towering reputation. As long as they finished this single mission, their status would rise again, and future business would only increase.

 Chapter 734 - Seeking Advantages in Trouble

    <h4>Chapter 734: Seeking Advantages in Trouble</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Boss, the Tita Star is so rich. Isn¡¯t only asking for 500,000 too generous?¡±

    ¡°Monkey, what do you know? Brother here has foresight. With this bodyguard mission, we will still eat well in the future. Besides, it¡¯s not like the Tita Star willck for assignments in the future.¡±

    ¡°But, that Heaven guy sounds like a real expert. I heard he¡¯s a A-ss criminal. Isn¡¯t the risk too high?¡±

    ¡°Dog, if we were to take cases, it would definitely be S-ss criminals. What¡¯s an A-ss? You¡¯re too na?ve. What Heaven, isn¡¯t he just a scaredy-cat who doesn¡¯t dare to show his face? If he did, we would finish him.¡±

    ¡°Haha, King Kong, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of doing him yourself, would you? With that tone of yours.¡±

    ¡°You lot just don¡¯t know the appeal of guys. Maybe this Heaven is some petite youngd. The name already sounds so delicate, he must be firm and plump. If he falls into my hands, I¡¯ll ensure he goes to heaven.¡±

    The mercenary blustered loudly and coarsely, but his face was covered with makeup, his hands sped in aical Buddha pose. The mercenaries were used to it already, but the other customers were disgusted. Just one look at this bunch and they knew they were nobody to be messed with.

    Just as he spoke, a terrifying scene ensued. The mercenary called King Kong still had a horrific grin on his face, but his entire head had flown off, spraying blood.

    The entire bar had erupted into chaos. In the dark, a shadow was darting back and forth, as though dancing oblivious to themotion. To an upbeat tune, the brains were sent flying one by one.

    The world was finally quiet.

    When Lan Ling heard the news, she was shocked as well. Mu Sen had an important opening ceremony at Menlo City, and he had to be present. That was why the mercenary group had been sent over first, and also for them to familiarize themselves with the environment. In the end, the 12 officers of the mercenary group had all been killed before Mu Sen had even reached. Each had their brains carved out.

    It was a scene of no resistance.

    At this moment, Lan Ling believed Wang Zheng¡¯s words. This opponent was not someone that sheer numbers could ovee. Once they reached that level, normal people were like harmlessmbs.

    Mu Sen had never underestimated the humans. But previously, they had only seen witnessed the horror of a collective army, but he had not thought that an individual terrorist could develop to this level as well.

    In these few days, Wang Zheng spent most of the time teaching Rara Durai and Shan Meng. Achilles was taking in the Tita Star situation with interest, as well as the current developmental needs. It was clear that the Moon was also fairly interested in this program, although Achilles had not made any requests. This was also the pride in the Moon people¡¯s bones, as though they did not care about anything.

    Lie Xin had beaten Rara Durai¡¯s entire imperial guard soundly, and the giants finally understood why the humans always said that women were the demons.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles also knew that something must have happened with Lie Xin. They wanted to ask, but did not know how to broach the topic. Wang Zheng could only let Shan Meng and the rest apany Lie Xin to ¡°let out her feelings¡±. It also helped to toughen up those guys.

    In the meeting room, Jasper was a little restless. To a businessman like him, earning money was secondary. His life was more important. And businessmen were familiar with the underworld. The name of Heaven was well known. If he did not handle this well, his future business would be affected. More importantly, he did not know who the puppet master was.

    He had also used his connections to check. Through this cooperation, the Tadinger group would definitely not give up on it. All he had done on Tita Star had given him many bonus points. As long as he could handle this program well, he could be in charge of the entire Tadinger group in the future. The rest would be unable topete. Not just any heir from arge stakeholder could ascend. No one was willing to hire a professional manager, and one could only stand in the circle once they held their own authority.

    ¡°Brother Yan, is there any guarantee in this business? I heard that the Titan has been seriously wounded and cannot recover?¡± Jasper had returned to Lya Sphinx to manage the future investments, but had hurriedly rushed back after hearing this news.

    Yan Xiaosu sucked in his stomach, which was indeed growing a little. ¡°What¡¯s your worry? It¡¯s never easy to do great things. Who cares whether it will be heaven or hell? Even if a dragon makes its way here, we still have to hold ground.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Brother Yan, you might not know, but this Heaven is an elite killer even in the killer world. He has never failed a single contract before, and I hear that the mercenary group that Lan Ling hired has already beenpletely eliminated.¡±

    Jasper drew a line across his throat.

    ¡°With that kind of cowardice, how do you even run a business? As long as your brain is working fine, there¡¯s no need for worry. That mercenary group was just to fool the opponent. Isn¡¯t it just an Earth Grade guy? Even if a Heaven Grade guy came, we still gotta make sure his journey is a one-way trip!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said calmly.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s words had again mollified Jasper. A professional speech. He had thought that Yan Xiaosu did not understand the opponent¡¯s ability, but he apparently did not even see him as worthy of consideration...

    ¡°As for you, just focus on doing what you are told to. Don¡¯t cry and fuss over everything. All will be well in a few days.¡±

    Jasper had been used to this after the precedents. Each time things had seemed hopeless, Yan Xiaosu had always risen to the asion. This had engendered great confidence in Jasper. He clearly knew how strong an Earth Grade was, and must have done his preparation.

    But how could he prepare...

    He also did not know. Once at this level, he could not simply be hired with money. The underworld had its ownws, just like them. But such a nucleus of power was not one that he could harness.

    An Earth Grade expert... Could such people actually exist?

    But one thing was for sure, was that the Titan was definitely fine, otherwise Yan Xiaosu would not be so calm.

    ¡°How do you see it?¡± Lie Xin asked while examining the corpses.

    Achilles smiled slightly. ¡°From this wound, it¡¯s clearly not a de, and also not pure energy. It looks like some very thin object, perhaps like a steel string.¡±

    ¡°Soft weapon.¡±

    ¡°This person is not only good at mecha, but his killing technique has been painstakingly refined. The effectiveness is very high.¡±

    Achilles was not just an average student. Conversely, he hade into contact with such things from a young age, and had seen all kinds of killing techniques.

    The thing was, the Lie family was the same. Even Lear ¨C these ancient traditional families were not the kind to sit and grow potted nts.

    Sessy at the end of a road of cruelty.

    The 2 of them could basically imagine that, in an instant, more than 10 heads would be flying. The opponent¡¯s ease and control over the entire battlefield was indeed intimidating.

    Once in the Earth Grade, regardless of the person¡¯s martial arts, the physical skills would be considerable.

    ¡°Do you think Wang Zheng has changed a lot?¡± Lie Xin suddenly asked a curious question.

    Achilles nodded. ¡°Ever since returning from the abyss, his aura has changed greatly. I think his cultivation technique must have had great improvement, although I have no idea which school he inherited his cultivation technique from. But I don¡¯t think it is any weaker than ours.¡±

    ¡°Earth has always had many lines. That¡¯s Lear¡¯s biggest headache.¡±

    ¡°And you too. The change is big. I didn¡¯t want to ask, but if you continue like this, the 3 of us are destined to die here.¡± Achilles said uncharacteristically.

    Lie Xin looked at Achilles. ¡°Lie Guang is dead.¡±

    Without saying anything else, Achilles already understood. As a family with an ancient art, Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique had broken free of the bottle neck, and perhaps hade to more secrets. Only, he had not thought Lie Xin would be so direct. This must mean that Lie Xin herself could not ept it.

    With the big battle imminent, Wang Zheng¡¯s mood was unusually good. The recent imparting of the Primordial Regression Technique had left him especially happy as well, as though he could feel the danger.

    Because Wang Zheng could already feel that the opponent had shown himself.

    He was simply looking for a chance to strike. And the opponent must know of them as well. At that level, it was impossible topletely hide way, but Wang Zheng could only feel the opponent¡¯s presence, and was unable to see more. This was the difference in their level.

    But the opponent probably did not know that they knew of his presence, which was an advantage.

    But all experts made the same mistake, which was to think that everything was within their control. And in such a repressive situation, Wang Zheng found the possibility to improve. From the start, Bonehead¡¯s training methods had been umon. He had been forced into revtions when nearing death. In the Rubik¡¯s cube, the idea of life and death did not exist. Now, they were outside the cube, but Wang Zheng could not change his own method of improvement. The more risky, the more his life was on the line, the more it was so.

    And now, what Wang Zheng wanted was for Achilles and Lie Xin to protect the rest, while he went to face this Heaven alone.

    Because he knew that this time, Heaven had note alone.

    He had to ensure that Ye Zisu and the rest were safe. To him, that would be the fatal thing.

    One in the light, and one in the shadows. 2 killers. The opponent had indeed paid a heavy cost.

    Elite Academy.

    Lear had juste out of the mecha designb. This was his super-ss runic mecha. He would definitely be involved in the entire process. A customized mecha was like a second life.

    He would use this holiday to master theworks of Elite Academy well. The mentors, the school administration, the students.

    But this did not mean that his ears were not pricked. That Achilles and Lie Xin had gone to Tita Star, and at Wang Zheng¡¯s behest, made Lear extremely unhappy.

    Why?

    Tita Star was now a troubled ce. Honestly, Lear always wanted to persuade Achilles and Lie Xin to conquer the Sr System with him. Then, he could use the power as a fist to conquer the Milky Way. But Achilles and Lie Xin were of a different mind.

    Tita Star was already chaotic enough. Then he would add fat to the fire. He would make sure they stayed there forever. He had heard the scenery was not bad there.

    Since he could not use them, then he must seize the opportunity to eliminate them.

    In Elite Academy, Lear saw a bigger world. And the hidden secret powers of the Chronos family had fanned the mes of Lear¡¯s ambition. He ultimately believed that his own power was the nucleus. As the king, he did not need to take to the battlefield. He would use other methods to aplish his aims.

 Chapter 735 - War on Three Fronts

    <h4>Chapter 735: War on Three Fronts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    He really wanted to figure out how Wang Zheng and the rest were able to survive the attempts of the Earth Grade assassin.

    It only costed an additional 50 million to kill three more. What a steal.

    Basking under the sunlight, Lear¡¯s smile was especially bright. To him, the world seemed like a chessboard with pieces that he could fiddle around with to his whim and fancy. This was all due to his inheritance. His power had been hidden rather well by the old man, and even till now it remained concealed. However, as his power started to increase, he began to gradually expose more of it. Lear was not anxious at all, for he wanted to enjoy this process of bing king. From start to end, everyone else was merely the supporting cast to his story. He was fated to be the king of a new generation ¨C a generation started by his very own hands.

    In order to be acknowledged for his power and obtain total domination, he still had to put up a good performance. He had to perfectly demonstrate the special qualities he possessed as the sessor to the throne. No one would even be able toe close.

    In Menlo City, the inaugural trade conference for the Tita Super Gravity Energy Ore was having its grand opening.

    Ambassadors from various embassies all began to arrive. Large corporations from rted industries were in attendance as well. The conference this time was to be the first chapter in the development of the Tita Star¡¯s Super Gravity Energy Ore.

    This was undoubtedly an event of great significance. As a representative himself, governor Mu Sen was naturally obliged to attend. Recently, TitaTitan Star was not exactly in a peaceful state, so security was fairly strict at the venue. After all, nothing untoward could happen to the attendees at this event, for one careless misstep could easily lead to an international-scale incident urring.

    At this point of time, Lie Xin and Achilles were dressed as staff members. Lie Xin¡¯s presence still attracted arge amount of attraction. Beauty Lie was indeed remarkably attractive while dressed in the staff uniform.

    One would assume that Achilles¡¯s personality meant that he would not be able to pull the look off, but Achilles was surprisingly more invested than Lie Xin. Lie Xin was a little too cold as a staff member, whereas Achilles, despite being handsome, wore an Superly professional smile on his face that was even sycophantic to some extent.

    This was a very festive day for the people of Tita, so a majority of them liked to organizerge events on this day. Organising somerge event would also serve to disperse the haze of misfortune that shrouded TitaStar recently. Mu Sen hosted the mining conference while Lan Ling paid a visit to the media events of the strategic partners of Little Lucky Star Tita Investment Company.

    On the other hand, the Titan Rara Durai organized a Giant¡¯s Brawl on this day.

    This plethora of activities served as a retort against the recent terrorist events.

    Simrly, Titan Rara Durai¡¯s unscathed appearance also helped to quash some rumors regarding the Titan sustaining heavy injuries and being close to death.

    A mighty Titan was definitely the symbol of strength for the people of Tita. Additionally, the Titan¡¯s attitude was also a key factor in the current preservation of peace and stability on Tita Star.

    Only a few people in the know could not help but be worried ¨C what exactly were the thoughts of the Tita people?

    The reality of the situations was that things had clearly been a mess recently. The feared assassin was still around ¨C and they were not working alone. There was not enough time to hide from them, for they actually split up before making their approach. It was clear that on this day, trouble would befall one of these three ces. All that remained to be seen was whether the target would be Mu Sen, Rara Durai or Lan Ling.

    The mantra of always being prepared did not really apply much to experts. As long as they showed their face, they would be in life-threatening danger.

    At this moment however, the main character Wang Zheng had disappeared.

    The preparations at the three venues were rather lively. The attendees all acted like it was no big deal, but many were waiting in excitement.

    Peace was not easily attainable. The moment that the Super Gravity Ore was discovered, Tita Star could no longer remain as the tranquil ce it once was. If not for the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s current overall stability, the military might of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s government would have resulted in things being far more serious than it presently was. The incident this time would surely have been more than something as simple as a lone assassin.

    Mu Sen was all smiles as he shook hands and embraced a group of his ¡°old friends¡±. He became ustomed to these things over time. When it came to the heaven-swaying negotiation skills of mankind, Mu Sen was able to adapt very quickly. Others from Tita would likely have not been able to do the same.

    His appearance this time was highly risky, but Mu Sen was actually not afraid of death at all. The people of Tita had a different perception of death than mankind. However, at such a crucial moment for Tita Star, Mu Sen could not afford to die at all costs.

    As such, strict precautions were taken to protect Mu Sen. After all, there were ambassadors from many nations present as well. Both the venue and the area surrounding it was full of people, so even if the Earth Grade assassin appeared, it would surely be a path of no return for them. After all, in this era of explosive weapons, people were merely flesh and bone after all.

    Furthermore, the assassin was not just a human bomb. He had to finish his assassination objective, yet had to escape alive as well.

    As a result, the situation was still considered alright at this moment. However, it was definitely uneptable to be rxed.

    Lie Xin and Achilles were only set aside for the sake of Wang Zheng¡¯splete n. In actual fact, when it came to the present situation on Tita Star, it was alright for anyone to be missing except Mu Sen. Nobody else could be as perfect as Mu Sen in coordinating the rtions between the people of Tita and mankind. Substituting anyone else in his ce would surely lead to a copse.

    ¡°Boss, are we really fine like this?¡± Yan Xiaosu asked as he crouched. At present he was disguised as one of the sages of Tita. Due to the discrepancy in his height, he had to crouch down.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Nobody asked you to do that.¡±

    ¡°Heh, I feel like this would be slightly safer. Cheh, you believe that the assassin would definitely rush towards Rara Durai, but if it was me, I would definitely trouble Mu Sen instead.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Think about it, at present Mu Sen would definitely be the most important on Tita Star. In fact, the Titans don¡¯t really care about things, and they even have the scariest vibes. If one wanted for things to go smoothly, one should go over to Lan Ling. The shields would definitely be down there ¨C why would theye looking for the Titan?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°Mu Sen and Lan Ling¡¯s side may face some problems as well, but it will not be due to Heaven.¡±

    ¡°Could it really be that there are more?¡±

    ¡°Heaven would never kill mercenaries.¡±

    ¡°Why? If I was in his shoes and found out that Tita hired mercenaries to kill me, I would definitely find a chance to get rid of them first.¡± Yan Xiaosu did not quite understand.

    ¡°Do you think that the Earth Grade experts are just ordinary street goods? These are two groups of people that kill on sight. Nobody really knows who hired Heaven, but despite being an assassin, an expert like him would surely have his own principles and would not easily deviate from his previous modus operandi. On the other hand, the other type would be more likely to loot from a burning house. Out of ten of them, eight or nine of them are likely to be stakeholders in Tita¡¯s internal affairs.

    ¡°Are you that certain?¡±

    ¡°Nope.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. Was he for real?

    ¡°I¡¯m not a god after all. Judging from the other side¡¯s style, they do not seem to want to disrupt Tita¡¯s current situation, but want to let Mu Sen reach apromise instead. If Mu Sen were to die, this would involve the ambassadors from various countries as well, and would heighten things to the level of the Milky Way Alliance. Various empires would intervene, and the one behind these things would certainly not benefit in any way from such a rapid esction of things.¡±

    ¡°You mean to say that from the start of it all the goal of the other side was just to threaten?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the basic gist of things. As such, Rara Durai would be their first choice. Of course, if apromise isn¡¯t reached, they would probably carry on one after another until the people of Tita concede. I¡¯m afraid that these people tend to be very arrogant. Given that the poison afflicting Rara Durai has been cured, if it were you, what would you do?¡±

    ¡°I would keep getting up every time I fall. Furthermore, perhaps they don¡¯t even think that we can deal with them.¡±

    ¡°Yep, that¡¯s why I believe that they will definitelye here.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you still let Lie Xin and Achilles go over there?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°The one who massacred the mercenary squad was definitely notcking in strength either. Besides, this group of people could be the local tyrants of Tita, so the defense mechanisms put into ce may not be that reliable. They are the ones who would lose out if Tita no longer remained in chaos. Perhaps they don¡¯t even think that far ahead either. To them, killing anyone else would not be as effective as killing Mu Sen, for as long as Mu Sen stays alive, the people of Tita would never cooperate with them.¡±

    Different people would have different ways of reasoning. This was unfortunately the result of the scenario created a while back by Mu Sen and Lan Ling. The one who truly held control over things was certainly not Lan Ling, but was Mu Sen instead.

    This was clear to those people as well.

    Ordinarily they would definitely not dare to act, but they could take advantage of the recent events involving assassin Heaven and pin it on him instead.

    ¡°This was the conclusion that Zisu and I came to after much analysis.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re still so carefree despite knowing that the earth-level experts areing. The bunch of idiots outside are useless!¡± Yan Xiaosu anxiously remarked.

    Wang Zheng shrugged, ¡°If not, why don¡¯t you give it a try in a moment?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. ¡°F*ck, one of his fingers would be enough to crush me. I think I¡¯ll just humbly cheer from the sidelines instead.¡±

    No one was more familiar with this gaze of Wang Zheng than Yan Xiaosu. When he was excitedly awaiting something, his expression was different from others. The more unperturbed and rxed he seemed, the more eagerly he was awaiting. This meant that the adversary had given rise to a strong sense of attraction in him.

    Wang Zheng leisurely drank the tea that was served to him by the hospitable people of Tita. Outside, the giants were already sparring in full frenzy.

    When it came to understanding a person, there are times when you can judge them just by their ability. In fact, while curing the internal poison that afflicted Rara Durai, the two of them were considered to have already crossed paths once before.

 Chapter 736 - Duel to the Death

    <h4>Chapter 736: Duel to the Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rara Durai¡¯s appearance was an undeniablyrge inspiration to the giants. The current giants of Tita were basically still living in a period of colonial naivety. They truly believed that the Titans remained unrivalled. Of course, such beliefs would gradually change with time, but at present it would be a huge problem if something happened to Rara Durai.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were unquestionably enjoying the best treatment. The excited smiles on Rara Durai and the giants¡¯ faces and their pure passion for battle really made Wang Zheng feel like joining in as well.

    All of a sudden, Wang Zheng¡¯s smile vanished.

    ¡°Stay here and don¡¯t move.¡±

    Wang Zheng adjusted his clothes and walked towards the outside. Rara Durai and Shan Meng clearly took notice of this and wanted to go to him, but Wang Zheng waved his hand and scuttled towards the forest in a sh.

    Not far in the distance was a swiftly moving shadow. However, the other party did not seem to be going all-out, and was waiting for Wang Zheng instead.

    A few minutester, the shadow stopped. Wang Zheng slowed down as well.

    Earth Grade assassin Heaven ¨C the sound of these words were enough to make one excited.

    A blonde man in histe thirties sat in the treetops with a leaf hanging like a cigarette from his mouth. There was a wanton and unrestrained aura about him. The blonde man sized Wang Zheng up, and Wang Zheng did the same as well. Based on the nature of his powers, he was the one who harmed Rara Durai.

    ¡°Heaven?¡±

    The blonde man gave a slight smile and leapt down from the tree, ¡°I thought that a colleague of mine hade ¨C didn¡¯t expect it to be a boy from the academy. To my surprise, you could actually see through my ability. What¡¯s your name?¡±

    Heaven did not really hold any contempt for Wang Zheng, or else he would not have been interested in knowing his name.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, from Elite Academy¡¯s Azure Dragon Region.¡± Wang Zheng replied. He wanted to see how Heaven would respond.

    A hint of a smirk emerged from the corner of Heaven¡¯s mouth, ¡°Azure Dragon eh? I used to be from ck Tortoise. You don¡¯t suppose that I will spare your life just because we have such a connection eh?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Senior must be joking. Don¡¯t hold back, I really want to experience the closebat skills of the Earth Grade experts as well.

    ¡°It seems like you¡¯re rather confident in your body¡¯s abilities.¡± Heavenughed, ¡°Why¡¯d you wanna get involved in such trouble? Could it be that the academy still insists on shoving down notions of righteousness down its students¡¯ throats? Time to give up on such ideals already.¡±

    Heaven¡¯s smile had a hint of derision to it, ¡°You correctly deduced that I woulde looking for you and you¡¯ve got guts as well. If you leave now, I¡¯ll act as though nothing ever happened.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°They are my friends, I live if they live, die if they die.¡±

    Heaven guffawed, ¡°Friends..., how meaningful. I¡¯ll fulfil your request then!¡±

    The silhouette of Heaven¡¯s body vanished in a sh, but Wang Zheng remained expressionless. However, the blood in his body was already starting to re up.

    Ever since the breakthrough he achieved with the Primordial Regression Technique, his entire body was filled with an insatiable impulse. Even though he was not able to satisfy such an urge even at the level of the previous elitepetition, this was not something that could be done in a single battle. In Wang Zheng¡¯s current state, he was able to release such murderous energy only in life or death situations.

    Wang Zheng had no intention of evading at all. With a thud, he rushed forward with a volcanic roar.

    Leaning Landslide!

    Bang.....

    The two men crashed into each other. Heaven did not dodge either and took the full brunt of Wang Zheng¡¯s Leaning Landslide. Honestly speaking, Old Zhuo was not cut out for battle, but Heaven who was right before him definitely was.

    The impact unexpectedly caused Heaven to be knocked back. Wang Zheng twisted his body and advanced. He unleashed a flurry of fists with a strong intent of advancing forward.

    ng...

    It was all in vain as Heaven¡¯s drifted away weightlessly, ¡°How meaningful. You specialize in body techniques. It¡¯s no wonder that you can understand my wood technique!¡±

    In the next instant, Heaven¡¯s voice was already right beside Wang Zheng. The sound of fists rushed towards Wang Zheng¡¯s eardrums. Wang Zheng chose not to evade at all. Turning his neck, he struck his elbow out directly. His opponent gasped in surprise, and Wang Zheng followed up with a series of karate chops. However, this hadpletely no effect. The assassin was no pushover after all!

    ng...

    Heaven had slipped away once again. He wore a strange smile on his face, ¡°Such a strong body technique reveals that you¡¯re probably from the Sr System. What family are you a descendant of?¡±

    ¡°I have no allegiances and am just a nobody. Wang Zheng¡¯s my name. Since you¡¯re an Earth Grade Ability X user, surely you¡¯re not useless without your mecha right?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    While mechabat and ordinary brawling shared some simrities, there were certainly differences as well ¨C such as in the exertion of strength. Based on Heaven¡¯s self-confidence in daring to approach Rara Durai, he definitely had some faith in his own abilities.

    Just as he was finishing his sentence, Wang Zheng felt a heavy thump on his chest. He resisted and slid back as a series of karate chops followed after. He intended to dodge them but could not react in time, so his neck endured a blow as a result.

    Bang...

    An additional kick connected with his abdomen and his body was thrown back through the air. As he was falling through mid-air, a series of vicious nted kicks came next.

    Crash...

    The ground split open, and Wang Zheng was trapped in the earth.

    Heaven gracefullynded, ¡°My little child, never ever underestimate your seniors. You should be d that you¡¯re not on my list.¡±

    Heaven turned his back to leave. This young fellow was quite interesting but was still rather inexperienced. He still had toplete his mission after all. Reputation remained important even in the underworld. As of now, Heaven still maintained a hundred percent sess rate with the assignments that he had epted.

    ¡°The victor doesn¡¯t seem to have been decided.¡± Wang Zheng got to his feet. It had been a long time since he had been beaten up so violently. His opponent indeed had some frightening speed. However, there was insufficient strength behind his blows ¨C or at least not enough to defeat Wang Zheng with.

    Heaven stared for a moment. With a shudder of his body, his silhouette stretched into a thin line and a fist flew straight towards Wang Zheng. This time, Wang Zheng was able to see iting. It was slightly better than before, but he was still unable to deflect the hit. His brain felt like a car had ran over it. His whole body flipped over as Heaven raised his leg to kick Wang Zheng right in the centre of his chest.

    This kick solidly connected with Wang Zheng, but... Wang Zheng managed to grasp onto Heaven¡¯s leg with his arms, and returned with a kick of his own.

    Bang...

    The two of them were torn apart. Wang Zheng wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. His thigh hurt like hell, but man was it f*cking satisfying.

    In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, every training session was more cruel than thest. Bonehead never took into consideration whether Wang Zheng would be able to handle it. It was indeed a stimting experience.

    Despite getting kicked, Heaven did not really seem to be hurt at all. He was able to easily block the blow with a Qi shield. This fellow only had flesh-based powers, yet he was still able tost so long. This piqued Heaven¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Azure Dragon Xuan ss 1¡¯s standards are pretty good eh?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Heaven my brother, you¡¯ve gotten it wrong. I¡¯m from Azure Dragon¡¯s Huang ss 7.¡±

    Heaven¡¯s expression hardened. He suddenly let out a hugeugh, ¡°Interesting, it seems like you only specialize in body techniques. These stupid elite schools only stick to one way of evaluating your abilities. Huang ss 7, haha. I¡¯d feel too much like a bully if I just rushed a Huang ss 7 like you down. If you manage to deal with my next three moves, I¡¯ll call it a day.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Heaven my brother, would it be possible for you to give up on your mission? Rara Durai and Mu Sen are my friends. If you wish to kill them, I will have to stop you no matter what.

    Heavenughed, ¡°If you kill me, things will naturallye to a conclusion.¡±

    As he finished his sentence, Heaven¡¯s smile was frozen in ce. This kid clearly did not know his ce. He seemed to truly believe that Heaven was not able to kill him.

    Wang Zheng wasted his breath on attempting to persuade. Heaven because he could tell that Heaven pulled some punches while he was attacking Rara Durai. There was no way that Rara Durai could have recovered so quickly otherwise.

    However, it now seemed like a duel to the death was inevitable anyway.

    Taking a deep breath, Wang Zheng¡¯s tapped onto his Primordial Regression Technique once again. The stagnant Qi in his body immediately rushed out and his pupils emitted beams of light that pierced towards Heaven like a sharp knives.

    It was necessary for Wang Zheng to use the true extent of his abilities. Heaven was the strongest opponent he hade across so far. If he did not give it his all, he would definitely die on this very day.

    Wind Dash!

    Since they were on Tita Star, it was time to use such a move. This was where Wang Zheng gained his understanding of wind-based abilities after all.

    Wang Zheng disappeared in the blink of an eye, but at almost the exact moment, Heaven made his move as well. The Earth Grade Heaven had an even more perfect understanding when it came to the use of wind-based abilities. This was also why he dared toe here unapanied. Under the environment of Tita Star, the use of these abilities came naturally to him.

    Their positions switched back and forth continuously. Wang Zheng was extremely patient in dealing with such an expert, for a single moment of carelessness would inevitably lead to serious problems.

    Heaven was amazed as well. This person was actually a wind-type ability user as well. However, his use of Ability X did not seem to be as elegant as his body technique.

    Sensing a difference in speed, Heaven attacked, Bang...

    A karate chop struck out towards Wang Zheng¡¯s neck, but Wang Zheng tilted his head to dodge it and shot out his right hand in response.

    He was not attacking, but was merely holding onto Heaven¡¯s left hand.

    Wang Zheng was no match for Heaven when it came to speed. He knew this from the start, so Wang Zheng wanted to match his opponent in levels of desperation instead!

    Once his right handtched on, Wang Zheng held an iron grip on his opponent¡¯s arm, leading to Heaven¡¯s expression souring as well.

    With his right hand, Heaven¡¯s threw a punch towards Wang Zheng at lightning speed. Wang Zheng suffered several blows in this period of time, but his right hand remained stubbornly attached to Heaven. All of a sudden, Wang Zheng went for a headbutt.

    This was known as the lethal battle on de¡¯s edge during Bonehead¡¯s training. There used to be a duelling method in the past where both duelists had knife des behind their feet. In such a situation, retreating was not an option, and they could only fight to the death. When dealing with such an expert opponent, Wang Zheng knew from the start that he was not nning topete based on skill or technique. He was going to rely on his greatest strengths ¨C his body technique and his fearlessness of death.

    The rash feared the violent while the violent feared the fearless. Regardless of whether one was an expert or a novice, under such a situation, everything depended on how one chose to react.

    Heaven had to deal ten or so punches to Wang Zheng before Wang Zheng even seemed to be affected. At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯s was also exerting a lot of strength to keep his right hand on Heaven.

    Heaven¡¯s closebat abilities were not bad either. He attempted various flips in order to free himself from Wang Zheng. However, Wang Zheng was even better at closebat for he had a wealth of experience in these situations. As a result, these escaping attempts meant that Heaven was simply giving up more chances to attack Wang Zheng.

    There was probably nobody who had seen Wang Zheng going all out like this. Theorizing about killing someone and actually doing it was two entirely different concepts altogether. Both parties were both going at each other with full intention to kill.

    Wang Zheng gradually increased his frequency of counterattacking. He truly believed that he was better than anyone else when it came tosting longer in fights.

    Bruises started to umte on Heaven¡¯s handsome face. Wang Zheng broke the bridge of Heaven¡¯s nose in a single punch despite Heaven having the upperhand. Heaven even conjured a wind-shield to defend himself, but it was not enough to block the blow. He wanted to free himself from Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand, but there was no way at all for him to do so. If not for the strength he was concentrating on his arm, his arm may have even been ripped off altogether. This lunatic¡¯s fingers were as tough as steel nails. The only way for him to break free was to tear off his own arm.

    Boom...

    Heaven¡¯s right handtched onto Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. ¡°Kid, you definitely didn¡¯t learn this from school!¡±

    Typical elite academy students were definitely not ruthless to such a degree. As he spoke, Heaven¡¯s arm suddenly rotating. He attempted to break Wang Zheng¡¯s arm into two. One could almost hear the sound of bones breaking.

    Crack...

    Heaven was taken aback. Wang Zheng¡¯s left arm had been dislocated and flipped over. At the same moment however, Wang Zheng¡¯s knee shot out towards Heaven.

    Bang...

    This time there was solid contact with Heaven. Heaven was dazed for a moment. This seemed to have been Wang Zheng¡¯s intention all along ¨C the severe pain of an arm dislocating seemed to not bother this brat even one bit.

    Uponnding his first hit, Wang Zheng followed up closely with a hard-hitting headbutt. At this moment, all of his body was his weapon!

    With a resounding crash, Heaven was hit while standing, and a wave of dizziness came over him. There was no way this was just a student from an elite academy ¨C this was practically a duel in hell!

 Chapter 737 - Female T-Rex

    <h4>Chapter 737: Female T-Rex</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    While Heaven had faced opponents who were unafraid of death, it was rare for him toe across someone who used his entire body as a weapon and treated death with such a calm attitude. This was definitely impossible with insufficient training, yet this was merely a Huang Grade student.

    It must be said that for whatever reason, Heaven¡¯s past memories would always remain deeply etched in his mind wherever he went.

    Heaven¡¯s Ability X erupted and lifted Wang Zheng up. Despite this, Wang Zheng¡¯s hand remained firmlytched onto Heaven. Unless Heaven¡¯s arm was broken, he would never be able to break free. Wang Zheng was fully aware of the discrepancy in power when it came to their Ability Xs. Up to this point of time, Heaven was basically relying only on body technique to engage him in pure physicalbat without using any wood element abilities yet.

    Bang...

    Heaven¡¯s entire body shimmered with blinding light. In this moment Wang Zheng body felt like it was being struck by a million Ford¡¯s worth of high-voltage electric shocks. His body weakened quickly and if not for the Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s strong defensive capabilities, he would have been utterly defeated.

    Wang Zheng was flung away. Heaven tested his arm out. His left arm had already been split open and his bones were exposed. What a crazy kid. When Heaven was a kid, he definitely did not have even half the tenacity of this opponent of his.

    Wang Zheng tumbled over numerous times after being thrown to the ground. He attempted to get back on his feet as Heaven fixed his hair. ¡°If I were you, I would just quietly lie down now. In this world, the lives of others are nothingpared to our own.¡±

    Wang Zheng stood up quickly. He was in a wreck, but his face still held a slight smile. ¡°Some people remain alive even after dying. Others continue to live, but living on is no different from dying to them.¡±

    While Old Zhuo had already passed away, he would continue to live on in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart. Wang Zheng would continue to spread Old Zhuo¡¯s ideals, much like how Old Zhuo stayed alive for hisrade¡¯s sake.

    Heaven¡¯s expression faltered slightly, but he quickly recovered. ¡°I¡¯ll satisfy your wishes to your heart¡¯s content, and will send your friends to join you soon after.¡±

    A sh of lightning bolted towards Wang Zheng and he hurriedly dodged it. The ground where he stood before was charred ck and the heavy stench of rot emitted from it. Wang Zheng knew where such speed came from. The ability to use such devastating lightning while preaching at people ¨C unfortunately this could only have been due to the use of wood element powers. Such power was both terrifying and unpredictable. Wood element powers were definitely not simply restricted to the maniption of wind.

    This was an Earth Grade expert indeed. Wang Zheng was careful never to underestimate them. When it came to body technique, their standards could not match up to him, but when it came to Ability X, there was definitely no leeway allowed.

    Crash... Boom... Bang...

    After dodging several lightning bolts in session, Wang Zheng was finally struck by one. This was immediately followed by the venom that started to pool near his feet. While it was known as a venom, this was in fact a technique that was considered an absorption ability within the wood element. This was a rather high-level technique as well.

    This was simr to the one used on the Titan. However, the Titan was a symbol of life, whereas Wang Zheng was a mere human. Such an absorption ability was enough to wipe him out if he was struck.

    Heaven was stunned for a moment. He did not actually intend to kill his opponent, but sometimes things did not go the way he intended. The sentimental version of himself was long dead ¨C all that remained was an assassin without a past.

    It was time to settle this matter once and for all.

    Just as Heaven was preparing to leave, his body suddenly froze, ... how was this possible?

    While Wang Zheng was caught up in this duel to death, a huge incident was uring back at Menlo City. An assassin was unexpectedly attempting to assassinate Governor Mu Sen. Security was indeed far too poor at the event, so the assassin was in fact able to effortlessly blend in with the crowd. The entire hall was in a state of disarray. Almost everyone at the venue was a person of importance so they naturally had their own bodyguards, but there was insufficient distance between them. This assassin was skillful indeed and appeared out of thin air. What originally seemed like an ordinary flower vase suddenly became an assassin in the blink of an eye.

    Mu Sen was almost within reach ¨C in two more seconds, he would be reduced to a corpse!

    This assassin even possessed shapeshifting abilities.

    The assassin¡¯s body came to a halt in mid-air ¨C a force-field ability was stopping him!

    The assassin, codenamed ck Widow, held a frozen expression. He had no time to waste ¨C once the chaos was controlled, he would be trapped in a dead end for sure. Before that happened, he had to kill Mu Sen.

    The countless threads in the assassin¡¯s hands enveloped towards Mu Sen, but a beautifuldy appeared to block his path.

    The custom-made steel threads continued forward. If they were to tie her up, the beauty would be sliced into pieces instantly.

    Ssh...

    The steel threads did nottch onto her, but were blocked by an invisible forcefield instead. At this moment ck Widow realised that his chance was gone, so he retreated immediately.

    However with a loud crash...

    Half the... hall... copsed.

    Amidst theplete chaos and confusion of the situation, Achilles escorted Mu Sen out. This could not be helped ¨C Lie Xin¡¯s harboured an overwhelming amount of murderous energy within her heart.

    The Lie me Technique was far more terrifying than imagined. Legend had it that the Lie me Technique was the strongest offensive technique among the traditional techniques of the Sr System. In the past the technique was already know to be very effective

    in dealing with various different races. After all, Mars was the main battlefield upon which humans waged war against the Zerg.

    That assassin was of a lower standard than Earth Grade. He was at around the same level as the two were previously, with perhaps slightly sharper skills in niche abilities like shapeshifting and thread control. However, Lie Xin¡¯s abilities were a little too astonishing for him to handle. In that moment of attack, she was practically a rocketuncher. From the moment she started to use her abilities, Achilles knew that this woman¡¯s true goal was not to target the assassin, but purely to vent her anger instead.

    The assassin was engulfed by mes in a sh, and even cracked open half the conference hall.

    She was practically a female T-Rex.

    Achilles did not really care. His sole duty was to protect Mu Sen. This time Wang Zheng owed him a huge favour. Even if people from the Moon did not really care about owing favors, they had to be remembered when it came to Wang Zheng.

    Once the ashes scattered away, a group of police and giants gathered around the area. The situation had calmed down and only Lie Xin was left. She really wished that the steel threads had shredded her into pieces instead. Achilles should have minded his own business.

    Lie Xin red at Achilles angrily. A certain someone seemed to assume that he was innocent in not letting Lie Xin be able to die.

    Lie Xin snorted in anger and turned around to leave. Someone tried to stop her, but Mu Sen quickly gestured to let her pass. This was the first time that such a terrifying me technique was witnessed on Tita Star.

    This woman¡¯s temper was at its peak. Mu Sen had been close enough to sense that rather than wanting to kill the assassin, she seemed to wish that the assassin had killed her instead.

    Her intentions could not be hidden from the wise ones. The giants and people from the Lan family had arrived to blockade off the scene. The next step was to investigate the incident thoroughly. However, Mu Sen had already sensed that the assassin was not that skilled, and was definitely not the same person who had ambushed Rara Durai. At this point in time, Mu Sen could not help but worry about Wang Zheng.

    On the other hand, there was some trouble at Lan Ling¡¯s side as well. However, it was more of a joke than a serious matter. Someone actually faked a bomb threat at the venue in order to attempt to create some chaos. But this was child¡¯s y and Ye Zisu remained calm. She was never worried about Lan Ling¡¯s venue. All she could think about now was Wang Zheng¡¯s side. She originally wanted to be with the people of Tita together with Yan Xiaosu, but Wang Zheng instructed her toe here instead. Ye Zisu was reluctant, but she was willing to listen to Wang Zheng¡¯s orders. During the entire meeting her thoughts were elsewhere, and others may have thought that this was because Miss Ye was afraid. In actuality, Ye Zisu had more guts than most of the people present.

    Never underestimate a persistent woman¡¯s courage.

    They were perfectly prepared, but if anything were to happen to Wang Zheng and Rara Durai, this would be akin to spoiling the ship for a half penny worth of a tar.

 Chapter 738 - Run, Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 738: Run, Brother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s self-confidence gave those around him confidence as well. However, only Wang Zheng himself knew that there was a limit to his skill and he always had to give it his all.

    He was never really certain about anything. Up until now, he simply tried his best every time. This time was no different.

    Wang Zheng locked Heaven down. Heaven was shocked. He never expected that his opponent would be unaffected by his venom. This venom was a marvelous technique that he developed after bing Earth Grade, and was one of the most high-end abilities within the wood element powers. It was unimaginable that it had no effect at all on Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was waiting for this very moment. He knew that his opponent would have absolute confidence, but the Primordial Regression Technique had already gained sufficient understanding towards these types of powers, so when he was afflicted by such powers, he was able to resist it much better.

    There was a moment of opportunity now, but Wang Zheng did not go for a direct attack. If he were to miss, this Earth Grade assassin would not give him any more opportunities. As such, Wang Zheng chose topletely lock down Heaven and not give him any chances at all.

    However at this moment a fervent energy violently surged forth from Heaven¡¯s body. Wang Zheng had no strength left to attack, for all his efforts were focused on not being flung away by this surge of power. If he were to be flung away, there would be no hope left for him.

    Heaven¡¯s pupils glowed with a strong light as his body charged up with electrical energy. A frantic current rushed towards the sky. Wang Zheng¡¯s hair waspletely blown back by the impact, but he continued to stubbornly lock Heaven down.

    There was no other option left. The Earth Grade Ability X far surpassed his level of understanding. Wave after wave of Ability X rushed at him without any signs of abating.

    He could not let Heaven slip away here. If they fought in a different ce, Heaven would probably have more tricks up his sleeve. On Tita Star however, even if one had a strong understanding of theplementary nature of the five elements, fire and icebinations were prohibitively difficult to use. The onlybination that could be effectively harnessed was wind and fire.

    A violent hurricane formed all around Heaven as he attempted to fling Wang Zheng out. At this moment, a spark ignited.

    Bang...

    Furious me spirals surged towards the sky. In a sh Wang Zheng and heaven were enveloped within the ze.

    Wang Zheng tapped on Heaven¡¯s wind powers to fuel his own fire powers. At the very least, mutual destruction would be assured.

    Wang Zheng would never let Heaven leave!

    Despite being an Earth Grade expert, Heaven never expected Wang Zheng to pull off a move like this. It was already amazing for a body technique expert to be able to use wind powers. The fact that a Huang Grade student was able to exhibit the level of control required to utilize fire powers on Tita Star was something that was entirely beyond Heaven¡¯s imagination.

    Heaven was unprepared for such a maneuver. The mes were burning unrestrainedly, and even more important was the fact that his opponent had a level of understanding of regenerative abilities that made one¡¯s hair stand on end. The mes continued to spread wildly with the hurricanes ¨C the extent of burning led to a situation where even the firestarter himself could not dream of escaping.

    While Wang Zheng¡¯s move seemed like one that led to mutually assured destruction, there was a sliver of hope left for him still. The fact was that his body¡¯s ability to sustain damage was better than Heaven¡¯s. Even if Heaven was an Earth Grade expert, he did not necessarily have such tenacity.

    However, he had underestimated the Earth Grade expert¡¯s grasp of Ability X powers.

    Bang...

    The fire tornados violently split apart. The burning silhouettes of the two men were thrust away from each other. In a sh the mes spread spread out to fill the sky like a dazzling disy of fireworks.

    Honestly speaking, it had been an extremely long time since Heaven was in such a sorry state. Thest time was probably when he was still doing carrying out missions in the Abyss. This brat seemed intent in killing both of them, all of the sake of saving some irrelevant person?

    Wang Zheng really hated failing by falling short right at the end. Even the power of lightning was not enough to fatally paralyse him, yet at this moment his willpower was already pushed to its utmost limit. Even if he was somehow able to surpass the limits of his determination, he would be unable to deal with actual power at this point.

    An explosion.

    Within the wood element, there was a different power that was different from the speed and paralysis of electricity. This was the explosiveness of lightning.

    However, the intention of this explosion was not to harm, but rather to separate the two men.

    This was a demonstration of the skill and experience of an Earth Grade expert. Others would probably have been at wit¡¯s end much earlier in the fight, but an Earth Grade expert would always find a way to respond to the situation.

    Such knowledge was gained from countless battles. Heaven did not know whether tough or cry ¨C he could not believe that he was being pushed to such extents on such an insignificant and uncivilized.

    At the very least, thisst move would be too much for that brat to bear.

    Heaven paced towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng wanted to get to his feet, but the explosion that just urred was still suppressing his Primordial Regression Technique. The Qi in his body was still inplete disarray and he could not move even though he wanted to.

    This was the difference between the Xuan grade and the Earth Grade.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s strength was definitely at the level of the Xuan grade, but Heaven was an Earth Grade expert, and was even of thebat type as well. At his age, Heaven was also probably in peak condition.

    Perhaps if they were fighting in mecha instead, there would be still some variables that could change the oue of the battle. However, in a direct fight like this, these variables were nonexistent.

    Wang Zheng did not dare to use his mecha because he suspected that his opponent possessed an even stronger mecha. He would not have guessed that there would be no difference either way.

    ¡°Freeze!¡±

    A person emerged from the forest with a gun in hand.

    ¡°M... move again and I¡¯ll st your head off!¡± Yan Xiaosu staggered out from the woods

    Heaven stopped in his tracks. A sneer emerged from the corner of his mouth. He must have been drunk. He was so focused on the battle that he did not even notice an ordinary person appear.

    Bang...

    Yan Xiaosu pulled the trigger. This was a hunting rifle that was specifically used to hunt wild Tita beasts. Even a ten ton animal would be tranquilized if it was hit by it.

    The bullet was blocked by some unknown force and fell into Heaven¡¯s hands. Yan Xiaosu was terrified. This person was able to catch a bullet with his bare hands ¨C was he even human?

    Heaven casually tossed the bullet away. ¡°Fatty, when you¡¯re trying to kill someone your hand can¡¯t afford to tremble.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not imagine that Yan Xiao Su would actuallye over. He even warned everyone repeatedly that even if it was Rara Durai or Yan Xiaosu, nobody was toe over. An expert like this could not be defeated by numbers alone. In the end, Yan Xiaosu still came over. Wasn¡¯t this bastard the most afraid of death?

    As he watched Heaven approach, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mind went nk. He was doomed for sure this time ¨C what a pity that he was unable to pick up more girls in his lifetime. Well at least he had nothing more to lose. He aimed his rifle at Heaven and shot at him randomly.

    Heaven was truly unlucky. He was exhausted, so if he were to be actually be hit by the gun it would definitely be a problem.

    Bang...

    An air st swept over and Yan Xiaosu was thrown ten metres back.

    Heaven swept the dust off his clothes. He did not expect a mere mortal to actually attempt to butt in here.

    Suddenly, Heaven¡¯s expression changed. He moved away instantly, but his body was thrown up uncontrobly.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng had somehow appeared before Heaven in a sh and let out a direct punch towards him. Wang Zheng had a heavy aura of murderous energy around him at this very moment. Heaven¡¯s expression did not change by that much as he focused on defending himself. He was able to dodge Wang Zheng¡¯s attacks for a moment of time, but Wang Zheng was unexpectedly able to follow relentlessly and match Heaven¡¯s pace entirely.

    Bang...

    The Qi shield was broken. A punch came into direct contact with Heaven¡¯s face, and two of his teeth flew out of his mouth in a sh.

    Heaven was stunned, but he was not slow to react. He attacked Wang Zheng with a session of electric attacks, finishing off with a thunderous st at Wang Zheng¡¯s body.

    However... Wang Zheng took the blow without much of a reaction. With a sudden roar, all of the energy was dissipated immediately.

    At this moment Heaven sensed that he was in danger, but it was toote for him to escape. His two arms were grabbed by Wang Zheng. With this puncturing grab, Wang Zheng¡¯s fingers pierced through him.

    Roar...

    Without any added flourishes, a direct punch smashed towards him.

    Bang...

    Heaven¡¯s guard was down. He felt several of his ribs breaking.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s two eyes were red with fury and he was in a demon-like state.

    Heaven¡¯s expression darkened as he broke his left arm with a chop from his right in order to retreat. Wang Zheng had no intention of letting him go at all, and let out a sound that was as terrifying as a wild beast¡¯s roar.

    His arms suddenly shot out. Ceng Ceng Ceng...

    Several firewheels rotated through the sky and radiated all around. This was an actual manifestation of wind and fire power, but under this demon-like state, there was no need for any modifications to it.

    Whoosh...

    With just a single sh, a deep cut surfaced on Heaven¡¯s abdomen. Upon seeing the crazy state that Wang Zheng was in, Heaven turned and dived into the forest, and disappeared just like that.

    Wang Zheng lost track of his target. His eyes remained red as he searched the four corners of the forest. He was not looking for Heaven, but was searching for Yan Xiaosu instead. In Wang Zheng¡¯s mind, Yan Xiaosu and the others were far more important than himself. The less family he had by his side, the more important his friends were to him.

    He found no trace of Yan Xiaosu. With the Earth Grade expert¡¯s single attack, Yan Xiaosu would have sustained heavy injuries even if he was somehow still alive.

    However...

    ¡°Boss, Boss, how brave, how strong! Earth Grade expert¡¯s ain¡¯t a big deal, you beat him up like a dog anyway!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu hopped over energetically from afar. He thought that he was doomed for just now, but he discovered that he was totally fine. Him being thrown back was about the same as riding a glider. The only small injury he suffered was a bruise on his ass as hended. When he returned back he definitely had to find a girl to massage it well for him.

    Upon seeing the energetic Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng¡¯s blood-red eyes faded back to normal. He slowly suppressed his malevolent fervour, but upon getting a closer look at Yan Xiaosu, Wang Zheng felt like fainting once again. This... bastard certainly was a constant source of worry!

    Plomp... Student Wang decisively fainted.

    ¡°Aiyah, boss!¡± Yan Xiaosu anxiously rushed over while carefully checking his surroundings. The assassin better not return.

    Yan Xiaosu was like a startled rabbit at this very moment and unleashed his true potential. He lifted Wang Zheng and started to run. If he was not even able to try his best when it came to running for his life, there was basically no other situation where he would be able to do so.

 Chapter 739 - Relentless

    <h4>Chapter 739: Relentless</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    One had to admit that sometimes people ended up doing unexpected things. Take the trashy Yan Xiaosu for example. It would be an exaggeration to im that the Earth Grade expert could murder him with just a fart, but at the same time murdering him would probably require as much effort as raising a hand. However, this coward who was usually afraid of death actually gathered the courage to sneak over here ¨C this was truly something that no one would have expected.

    On the way back, he bumped into Lie Xin and the others. The giants, on the other hand, were really too obedient. Wang Zheng instructed them to stay, and they sincerelyplied. Perhaps they were a little too honest in this case.

    Achilles and Lie Xin were shocked that Wang Zheng managed to defeat an Earth Grade expert. They both believed that this would have been possible only if the three of them worked together, yet Wang Zheng managed to do it alone.

    While Wang Zheng did not manage to get the kill, what he achieved was still shocking. At the level that his opponent was at, if he truly wanted to escape, it would have been Superly difficult to stop them.

    Without any dy, Wang Zheng was sent to the hospital. The entire Tita Star was in total chaos either way. It seemed like an irreversible event had urred. Many big cities imposed emergency measures and space ports were ced on lockdown. People who were entering and leaving had to go through a stringent interrogation process. If anyone was toe across a man with broken arms, they were to report to the police immediately.

    A broken arm was unfortunately not that big of a deal to an Earth Grade assassin.

    Even more so, all of Tita Star sincerely hoped that the assassin left as soon as possible and never returned again.

    Rara Durai and the others looked at Yan Xiaosu in a new light. Honestly speaking, they could not really sense any strength from Yan Xiaosu at all. Their respect for him was originally due to his connection with Wang Zheng, but they did not expect that the feeble looking Yan Xiao Su was actually bold enough to face that devil head on. This left a favorable impression on the giants, and now their respect for Yan Xiaosu was entirely genuine.

    As for Tyrant Su, once he got to the hospital he immediatelyy down. his stomach and legs were trembling

    non-stop and his entire body was drained of all energy.

    ¡°Zisu, am I dying? If I die, remember to send my ashes back. Oh right, if it¡¯s possible, could you burn a couple more pictures of pretty girls for me? Sigh, I am so young, yet I am not able to leave behind a descendant for the Yan family. Right, tell Old Yan to give birth to another child I guess.¡±

    Ye Zisu did not know whether tough or cry. Her eyes were slightly swollen. It was apparent that the situation involving those two had frightened her. They were the most important people in her life after all.

    ¡°You Fatty, good people don¡¯t pay with their lives while bad people live for a thousand years. Death won¡¯te so easily to you.¡±

    ¡°But I have no energy left ¨C I feel like my soul has left my body. That Earth Grade expert used a big move on me. I¡¯m just an ordinary guy after all. Maybe I¡¯m just experiencing terminal lucidity right now? You don¡¯t have to lie to me, I¡¯m actually not that afraid of dying.¡± Yan Xiaosu continued to mumble.

    ¡°If you continue to be so long-winded, I¡¯ll beat you to death and call it Aday.¡± Ye Zisu could not resist being amused by Yan Xiaosu, ¡°Doctor, you tell him.¡±

    A group of doctors approached. ¡°Mr Yan, we gave you aplete checkup. You only sustained some minor injuries. Your buttocks suffered slightly heavier damage and your tailbone sustained a small fracture. You will recover after no time after undergoing some treatment.¡±

    ¡°But why do I feel so weak and why does everyone seem to be floating around me?¡± Yan Xiaosu replied.

    The moment he finished his sentence, Tyrant Su¡¯s stomach started to growl.

    The true reason was that... he was just hungry.

    The people of Tita were all waiting outside. Mu Sen, Khalifa and the other elders; the giants with Rara Durai leading them were all there. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief only when it had been confirmed that Wang Zheng was not in any mortal danger.

    In the past, Mu Sen seemed to be a little excessive in praising Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities. While the rest of the government did not seem to have much of an opinion, there was still asional difort regarding this matter, especially when it came to the distribution of control over the Super Gravity Energy Ore. However, Khalifa and the others now developed new-found admiration for Wang Zheng. As Mu Sen¡¯s most loyal supporter, Khalifa also drummed up support among the others. The emergence of an assassin that could effortlessly defeat a Titan indeed had a big impact on the mentality of the people of Tita. In their eyes they truly believed that the Titans were unrivalled. They once assumed that humans were over-dependent on their mecha, and never expected them to be so strong even without their mecha after all. Joining the Milky Way Alliance wasn¡¯t the end ¨C it was just a new beginning after all.

    From a particr point of view, it made perfect sense for mankind to govern the Milky Way Alliance. Their level of know-how and civilization was indeed at a stage where it was hard for other civilizations to reach.

    Wang Zheng was stuffed in a pod. This was the most advanced regenerative technology that Tita Star had at the moment. In actual fact, Wang Zheng¡¯s condition was not bad at all. The main thing was that his burst of Primordial Regression Technique did not push him overboard fatally. If Yan Xiaosu did not appear at that moment, the situation would have been far more dire. However, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s timely appearance seemed to have quelled his inner demonspletely. Tyrant Su was truly a panacea in this scenario.

    Everyone led different lives, and fate could work in mysterious ways sometimes. This had nothing to do with skill or ability. Some people continue to screw up throughout life, and Yan Xiaosu was a perfect example of someone like this.

    Yet in this battle, he was a hero as well.

    Rara Durai and his followers desperately wanted to be stronger, for they could not always rely on Ada to save them. As the guardians of Tita Star, Rara Durai and Shan Meng felt a slight sense of guilt. When did the giants be so useless?

    ¡°Your honour, I believe that we should hasten our selection process. We need to choose the best warriors to form an elite squad.¡± Shan Meng suggested. He had been getting stronger recently as well.

    Rara Durai nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then. Send out a decree to all of Tita¡¯s tribes. Announce that we will organize a nation-wide warrior¡¯spetition in order to select the most fearsome warriors. The winners¡¯ tribes will obtain a great prize.¡±

    There was actually no need to incentivize such an event at all. After all, the giants of Tita only had one pastime ¨C fighting.

    s, the brutish battle methods of the past were insufficient to protect Tita any longer. It was necessary for Rara Durai to make some changes.

    After Yan Xiaosu realised he was perfectly alright, he calmed down and gorged himself with food served by the pretty nurses attending to him. Seeing this, Ye Zisu left him to go check on Wang Zheng.

    When she arrived, only Lan Ling was present. Lan Ling quietly watched Wang Zheng lying submerged in nutrient fluid. It seemed like their first meetings were always like this. The previous time was the like this as well. At least this time things were not that bad.

    In fact, she would prefer if Wang Zheng¡¯s arrivals would be uplicated and full of cheerful scenes free of any conflict instead of ones that were gued by troubles. However, this seemed to be far too delusional a wish. It was not in Lan Ling¡¯s nature to be involved in conflict, yet she had no choice but to get used to it. This was no longer just a matter of concern for the Lan family, but affected the entire Tita Star as well. Only through perseverance and resolve could she prevent Tita Star from degenerating into just a for others to mine. She would not let the people of Tita be reduced to mere ve miners.

    If only Wang Zheng could stay and help her develop Tita Star.

    Such a thought made Lan Ling blush.

    Ye Zisu quietly closed the door behind her without Lan Ling noticing. Ye Zisu took a quick look at Lan Ling and immediately understood the situation. Girls tended to have an acute sixth sense after all.

    ¡°He would never slow down just for a girl.¡± Ye Zisumented.

    Lan Ling nodded, ¡°I understood that the first time I met him. Perhaps we are just not the correct ones for him.¡±

    The correct person? Who? Was it Aina?

    Ye Zisu did not know the answer, but even Aina did not cause Wang Zheng to slow down. Wang Zheng would never be defined by his rtionships. If Wang Zheng were to ever slow down one day, perhaps he would lose all his charm as well.

    People are full of such contradictions.

    ¡°Has Heaven been found?¡±

    ¡°We are approaching the matter systematically. A heavily wounded Earth Grade assassin is still far too much for us to handle. On this front, we need to invest more energy and time in order to ensure that a simr incident never happens again.¡± Lan Ling quietly replied.

    Ye Zisu nodded. Be it Earth or Tita Star, they were still far from matching up to these experts. Perhaps this was not true of all of Earth, but OMG¡¯s knowledge was still inadequate, and they would be unable to find a solution if they encountered incidents like this.

    Wang Zheng was currently in deep slumber within his pod, but the Primordial Regression Technique within his body continued to work. This was a significant battle for Wang Zheng. The Primordial Regression Technique had an intention to defy the rules to achieve greater power. While there was indeed a breakthrough and the 3rd stage was attained, it was still in an unstable state. If Wang Zheng was to keep to his ordinary routine and continue waiting, such power would gradually weaken to a stable level. However, this battle had boosted the Primordial Regression Technique to an improved level. Its capabilities had been upgraded, yet its core power and stability had been preserved as well.

    If they were not limited to fighting on Tita Star, Wang Zheng¡¯s level of skill would have made it difficult for him to return in one piece after facing such an expert. If the Earth Grade expert truly wanted to kill him, the best oue he could have hoped for was mutually assured destruction.

    The most effective way to increase his strength was to engage in battle, so at least student Wang did not lose out entirely. Him not being dead nor permanently disabled naturally meant that he had profited from the incident.

    Besides, there were two beauties worrying for him by his side.

    Lan Ling and Ye Zisu did not utter a single word, and just quietly gazed... and gazed at Wang Zheng.

    When Lear got wind of the news, he was truly stunned. The Earth Grade assassin failed and had to escape with heavy injuries?

    Was this a joke?

    ¡°What about the customs of the underworld?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean, young master?¡±

    ¡°I took the first step and epted your support, but you have failed to prove to me your worth. An Earth Grade assassin has been defeated by a Huang Grade student.¡± Lear¡¯s voice was exceptionally calm, but there was a chilling quality to it. ¡°Kill Heaven to prove to me that you all are of use.¡±

    Lear shut off his Skylink. His expression was stifled due to a variety of reasons but he had no interest in that. Based on his understanding, since an Earth Grade assassin had failed his task, it was fairly obvious that he was as good as a pile of trash.

    In spite of everything, Wang Zheng did not die either. Due to the fact that this incident involved the high authorities of various powerful empires, at this point of time the underworld started to keep a low-profile. In this period of time there would be nobody willing to ept assignments rted to Tita Star anymore.

    Lear did not know who was meddling with Tita Star, but he sensed that the ones behind it had considerable power. He was merely riding on the coattails of others to achieve some his own goals, but failed to achieve anything in the end.

    The people of Tita yed a brilliant move this time. The normal response here would be to cancel any further activities and protect their various constes, but the people of Tita were stubborn about continuing to operate even after such confusion. Lear even suspected that the ambush on the leaders was in fact arranged by the people of Tita themselves. With such an uproar, Mu Sen and Lan Ling would be able to pressure the Milky Way Alliance, and there would definitely be strong ripple effects that would lead to the crisis being dealt with in a short amount of time.

    In the face of such a brilliant maneuver, Lear could only go so far.

    Lear was able to meet gains or losses with equanimity. His biggest strength was his ability to control his emotions. He readily epted the conclusion to this matter, and for now all he intended to do was to increase his own power ¨C this was the best move now. After all, Wang Zheng and the others would still have to fix the mess created by this incident. They would only understand the consequences of not focusing their attention on him after they return.

 Chapter 740 - Enjoying Life

    <h4>Chapter 740: Enjoying Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Getting hurt was a grave matter to Ye Zisu and the rest, but Achilles and Lie Xin did not really take it seriously. Things were fine as long as nobody died. Getting hurt was nothing out of the ordinary.

    Achilles had gained a strong interest in Lie Xin¡¯s breakthrough. This was the true power of the Lie me Technique ¨C itpletely disregarded all of the usual rules. The restrictions of Tita Star were meaningless to her. In fact, the special characteristics of Tita Star seemed to serve as firewood for Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique, igniting her powers instead of inhibiting them.

    Wood gave rise to fire ¨C this was an axiom of the five elements. The theory was simple but putting it into practice was very difficult. The power from such an interaction could only be harnessed once one¡¯s strength reached a certain level. Lie Xin¡¯s attack demonstrated that she indeed possessed such skill.

    When it came to Lie Guang¡¯s death... honestly Achilles was rather apathetic about it. This was simply the nature of the people from the Moon. They were rather subdued when it came to emotions. A more rational reason was that Achilles did not really know Lie Guang personally either.

    It was only that he had to manage Lie Xin¡¯s emotions as well. The both of them were honored guests of the people of Tita, so they had free ess to any area they wished to visit. Lie Xin was especially interested in the hunting activities of the people of Tita, for the giant beasts here gave her an outlet for emotional release.

    Three dayster, Wang Zheng and Tyrant Su were discharged at the same time. In fact, Tyrant Su was actually able to leave the hospital on the day he was admitted, but he was unwilling to do so. He was a hero that faced off with an Earth Grade assassin after all, so surely he was entitled to a more thorough treatment. At the same time, he wanted to take the chance to meet up with pretty girls ¨C the special treatment ward¡¯s nurses were indeed of excellent quality after all.

    Lan Ling and the others were overwhelmingly busy. While the crisis regarding the assassin seemed to have subsided, the aftermath was troublesome to deal with as well. The people of Tita did not have to rely on any particr empire, and only had to report to the Milky Way Alliance. The passing of the current crisis would generate arge amount of public pressure. Furthermore, many nations also did not wish for a single empire to gain total control over Tita Star, for this did not match their interests after all. With such an uproar, the person behind it all would definitely cease their efforts. Numerous other nations would be keeping a close eye on the situation after all.

    Heaven¡¯s whereabouts were entirely unknown. He had probably already left Tita Star. After all, a man with a broken arm would have been very easily recognizable on Tita Star. The security at the space port was not that stringent either. As far as Lan Ling was concerned, her first order of business would have been to quickly send that demon of pestilence away either way.

    Wang Zheng did not harbor any enmity towards Heaven, their battle was one of life and death either way. He was even slightly thankful that he went easy on Yan Xiaosu. In return, he convinced Lan Ling¡¯s side to stop monitoring the matter so closely. Wang Zheng¡¯s skill level was still far from that of Earth Grade, so this battle actually helped him learn a great deal. Recalling the fight now, he also realised that Heaven did not truly have a strong intent to murder him. Things may have concluded very differently if that had been the case instead.

    Why would such a person be an assassin?

    If he was truly a professional, he would not care much about any other rules since killing his target would be his only task. As such, Yan Xiaosu really had to count his blessings after escaping from such a cmitous scenario.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve arranged a party, let¡¯s celebrate our new lease on life!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was filled to the brim with optimism. Life was what it was ¨C falling asleep was pretty much the same as dying for a bit anyway. Yan Xiaosu had always been a hedonist, so he was naturally more optimistic about things. Of course it was not all about y for him. On one hand, he wanted to find a way for Wang Zheng to let loose, and on the other hand he wanted to gather Jasper and his followers together in order to gain some influence using this matter.

    After hearing Yan Xiaosu¡¯s exnation, Wang Zheng smiled. He only roughly understood Yan Xiaosu¡¯s business ns. ¡°I don¡¯t really know much about these things, so don¡¯t count on me.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu nonchntly waved his hands, ¡°Boss, all you need to do is show up and sit down. Leave everything else to me, and things will be settled.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded slightly. After such a huge battle, rxing for abit would be great as well. At the same time he could host Lie Xin and Achilles as well. The two of them had been a great help to him. If not for them, there would have been more chaos at Mu Sen¡¯s end.

    ¡°I¡¯ll join in the fun as well!¡±

    ¡°Awesome, I¡¯ll get someone to organize things. However, when I start to brag to others, you better not pull the rug out from under me!¡±

    Wang Zheng could not help but be amused. ¡°Little brat, as long as you don¡¯t go too far I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±

    ¡°Roger that. Just wait for my news, Boss.¡± Yan Xiaosu turned away to go make arrangements.

    If one wanted to host a party, hitting up Jasper was definitely a good thing to do. A direct Skylink call was all that was needed ¨C that young brat was used to it.

    Jasper¡¯s nervous face greeted Yan Xiaosu as he picked up the Skylink call. ¡°Brother Yan, what¡¯s been happening these few days? How¡¯s the situation? I couldn¡¯t seem to get a hold of you.¡±

    Jasper was genuinely worried. The people of Tita had implemented a media ckout on the incident, so nobody really understood what was going on. The person that Jasper was most concerned about was Yan Xiaosu. If anything were to happen to him, the Tita project would fall apart immediately.

    ¡°Look at how breathless you are. There¡¯s nothing to be worried about. It was merely a single Earth Grade assassin, not like there were eight or ten of them. The matter has already been settled. I was nearly killed by that guy though, and it certainly wasn¡¯t easy to get out. I¡¯m thinking of holding a party so that I can celebrate for abit.¡±

    Jasper was stunned. The matter was settled? From the way Yan Xiaosu put it, he seemed to be implying that he was personally involved?

    He did in fact hear news about how Heaven was crippled as he retreated, but on the people of Tita¡¯s end there seemed be little to no damage... this was rather miraculous.

    ¡°That scum nearly killed me. He better not let me catch him next time. I¡¯ll definitely squash him then!¡± Yan Xiaosu mumbled to himself.

    Jasper¡¯s face was flushed red, for he was stunned. He was fortunate enough to have met an Earth Grade expert personally some time ago, so he knew the level of battle strategy that an Earth Grade expert possessed. It was a level of battle strategy that allowed them to match up against an entire mecha squad. The matter was settled just like that? If he did not know that Yan Xiaosu had limits when it came to boasting, he would not have believed any of this.

    ¡°I¡¯ll prepare a banquet immediately. How about a pool party?¡±

    ¡°Sounds great. This is great, go get more people toe, I want the party to be as lively as possible...¡± Yan Xiaosu let out a smile that all men knew all too well. The details were very important here.

    The party was held at a vi with an enormous swimming pool. This was a tourist destination that had been built in the early days in order to attract the rich and powerful to visit Tita Titan Star. It was built in a style that blended mankind¡¯s civilized nature with the uninhibited style of the people of Tita. This ce was now a monument of Tita Titan Star. Without the right connections, it would be impossible to book a stay here even if one was willing to pay.

    By the time Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu had rushed over, the party was already very lively. Besides Jasper and his crew, there were other business people there as well. As the business expanded, new connections were naturally made. The number people who wished to join in only continued to grow over time. Moreover, Jasper understood Yan Xiaosu very well. If there were too little people, there was no way for Yan Xiaosu to unt his heroism.

    Of course, there was an abundance of pretty girls as well. Jasper and his friends were rather well-known on Tita Star. Once invites were sent out, pretty girls naturally flocked over.

    Jasper and Gabre approached Yan Xiaosu right as he arrived. Gabre was especially excited. He grabbed onto Yan Xiaosu and looked him up and down. ¡°Was the Earth Grade assassin really defeated by you, brother Yan?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was stumped. F*ck, how did this rumor spread so quickly?

    However, the rumour this time was one that was music to his ears. He let out a heartyugh, ¡°Where did you hear such rumors from? But then again it¡¯s not like it¡¯s untrue, I yed a key role at a crucial time after all.¡± Bragging was not a crime after all.

    As Jasper was steadying himself, he noticed Wang Zheng. At first nce he seemed rather ordinary, but after a second take, there seemed to be an aura around him that made it obvious that he was not just some normal person. Jasper was very confident in his ability to judge people at first sight. With augh, he asked: ¡°Brother Yan, who is your friend here?¡±

    ¡°Heh, let me introduce him to you. This is Wang Zheng, my boss. You guys can just call him brother Zheng. Boss, these two are ones that I¡¯ve mentioned to you about. They are Jasper and Gabre. They are brothers that I¡¯ve been through some tough times with, so you can count on them.¡±

    Brother Yan¡¯s boss? Could this be... Jasper and Gabre¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Both of them had their ownwork of informants, and they were no idiots either. Behind Yan Xiaosu¡¯s back was a mysterious figure who never revealed his identity, and the connections that Yan Xiaosu was able to make on Tita Star were all maintained through this person.

    ¡°Oh, so you are brother Zheng!¡±

    ¡°We did not expect brother Zheng toe. We didn¡¯t really prepare much, so hope that you¡¯ll forgive us for that.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed as he gave a firm handshake to both Jasper and Gabre. ¡°No need to take care of me, my main goal here is just to rx.¡±

    Jasper and Gabre¡¯s moods got better instantly. Their heart was finally at ease, for being able to meet this man personally meant that Yan Xiaosu now truly trusted them.

    After entering the vi, the first thing that Yan Xiaosu did was to change into a pair of swimming trunks. He ran to the diving board beside the pool. His gaze wandered from the pretty girls in the pool to the pretty girls by the side before returning once again to the girls in the pool. Here Ie!

    Crash! A cannonball entered the water!

    The crowd went wild. The live DJ sensed the mood and immediately turned up the volume of the music.

    Wang Zheng got into the water as well. As he dived into the pool, the water washed away the fatigue of his body. The experience he gained from his battle with Heaven slowly crystalized in his mind. Rxing allowed him to remember the details much better.

    A few pretty girls recognized Yan Xiaosu as Mister Yan and decisively unted their cleavage at him. Yan Xiaosu began to flirt incessantly, but being the person he was, he was beginning to scare the girls away after only a couple of words.

    Jasper and Gabre did not enter the water, but simply sunbathed at the side instead.

    The both of them sent some women away as they quietly exchanged their opinions with each other.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival was a surprise, so what should their next step be? Tita Star¡¯s crisis management was rather well done, and the two of them were pretty well established. After experiencing such an incident,ter developments would go on without a hitch. Perhaps it was time for them to increase their investment.

    ¡°I intend to take a risk for this next round.¡± Jasper nced at Gabre. They were in it together for so long, and while they got through the most daunting part of process without much a mishap, it could be said that the two of them had went through some tough times together. As such, they werefortable with exchanging their honest opinions on the matter.

    Gabre was stumped. In his previous discussions with Jasper, he felt that it was about time that he started to limit his investment in Tita Titan Star. He had no qualms about cooperating with Yan Xiaosu, but this was simply a way for him to manage such a risky investment. Tita Star¡¯s future was not that clear-cut after all.

    However, it was obvious that Jasper wanted to go for an aggressive y this time. He was redoubling his efforts. The additional funds required for investment was not a huge problem here. The main issue was that he was putting his future in thepany and his position within his family on the line. The results of his decision would greatly affect these two things. If he were to seed, it would be a significant achievement and he would be able to rise up extremely quickly.

    If he were to fail instead, then he would enter an abyss with no chance of redemption. He would lose the favor of his family, and it would also be extremely difficult for him to gain followers and re-establish himselfter on.

    Jasper smiled. ¡°This is my decision, but you have to join in as well. Actually, it¡¯s really risky.¡±

    To be honest, Jasper himself was not really gifted at anything. His only innate ability was that he was able to recognize the talents of others. Yan Xiaosu seemed rather ordinary at first nce, but after further interaction he felt like this was someone who haddy luck on his side. While this may have sounded like a vague im without much evidence, Jasper truly believed in things like this. This was the reason he took the initiative to seek out Yan Xiaosu and maintained rtions with him. On this day his perseverance had been rewarded, for there was finally tangible proof that his judgment had been correct. Even if Yan Xiaosu liked to boast and was pretentious at times, was there anyone at all who genuinely disliked him?

 Chapter 741 - Hail Cloudâ€™s Caring Babes

    <h4>Chapter 741: Hail Cloud¡¯s Caring Babes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    As long as one was capable, Jasper would be more than happy to cooperate with them.

    And now as he observed Wang Zheng, Jasper had a stronger first impression of him than that of Yan Xiaosu. He could not quite put it into words, but Jasper decided to trust his intuition, just in case... Heh, if he wanted to be exceptional, he could not be afraid of risk. A carp with a fear of heights would never be able to pass the Mythic Dragon Gates. Ever since he arrived at Tita Star, Jasper always aspired to do something significant. Living his messy day-to-day life was not thrilling enough for him.

    Gabreughed as well. He had yet to utter a word due to his hesitation regarding the matter. He was in a rather precarious situation now. Who could truly understand the stress he faced when tempted with such a promising future ahead?

    Wang Zheng returned to the surface of the pool and took twops around it. He felt like he had let go of much of the burden on his body. He was just about to continue, but was interrupted by the murmurs of the girls around him.

    ¡°Wow, his body is great! Look at that inverted triangle.¡±

    ¡°Yeah! His merman like silhouette is so sexy, who is he?

    ¡°I don¡¯t recognize him, shall we approach him?¡±

    ¡°No way, why not you go?¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He kept his gaze down and was not able to swim any longer. His skin was not thick enough for this yet.

    He emerged from the pool and approached a deck chair at the side of the pool. As he reached for a bath towel to wipe himself dry, a voice rang out from behind him: ¡°Sir, sorry to bother you but that¡¯s our seat. Please don¡¯t touch anything.¡±

    He turned around and came face to face with a tall and masculine man. He had a bikini babe wrapped around each arm, and his gaze was rather provoking. There were clearly many other empty deck chairs around, but he intentionally wanted to fight with Wang Zheng over this one.

    Wang Zheng simply smiled and changed his spot.

    The man rushed towards two pretty girls and remarked: ¡°He¡¯s definitely here to try his luck at finding a mistress.¡±

    People usually get irritated when they meet someone else on the street wearing the same outfit as them. Simrly, the man loathed when someone had the same figure as him. He worked hard at the gym to build up his muscles, yet was so easily outmatched by some other guy. The key problem here was that the other guy did not even intend topete with him in the first ce.

    Yan Xiaosu happened to watch this scene ur as he was scanning the area. He patted the prettiest girl he could find near him, ¡°Let¡¯s go have a chat with them.¡±

    The girl blushed and nodded before tagging along with Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu directly approached the man¡¯s position, ¡°Hey, little brat, this ce is mine.¡±

    With a sweep of the floor, the man¡¯s face turned red. This was an exact copy of what he just did. He wanted to re up, but...

    This was Yan Xiaosu! Everyone in Tita Titan¡¯s business circle knew of him. Furthemore, it wasmon knowledge that offending Yan Xiaosu would be akin to giving up on the burgeoning Tita Titan.

    ¡°Yes, yes, I¡¯ll leave right away.¡±

    ¡°Pretty girl, any interest in staying behind for a chat or two?¡±

    Since Yan Xiaosu had already decided to intervene, he was not going to let the man off the hook so easily. He smiled at the two bikini babes.

    The two bikini babes were humbled by such an offer and rigorously nodded their heads. As for the man that they were just sticking to ¨C well too bad for him.

    Yan Xiaosu turned around after unting his might. He eagerly ran towards Wang Zheng¡¯s side, ¡°Boss, your seat is ready now, please take a seat.¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. Getting into quarrels was far beneath him, but this happened to be Yan Xiaosu¡¯s favourite pastime. He exasperatedly shook his head.

    The people along the side of the pool who were watching this scene were all stunned. They all assumed that the main character of this party was Yan Xiaosu, but it seemed like the true main character was this person instead.

    The man¡¯s face turned even paler. As he turned around, he noticed that Jasper and Gabre were looking at him with unimpressed faces. This disheartened him even more.

    Jasper walked over, ¡°Borg, what¡¯s so great about you? I¡¯ll give you ten seconds to vanish from here.¡± In the business world things were even harsher, especially when it came to people like Borg who were not part of the inner circle.

    Fate was always a cruel thing. One careless move could lead to losing the entire game.

    The vi had a professional massage parlor. Jasper and Gabre had settled their matters and wanted to join in the fun as well. The pretty girls that were apanying them proceeded towards the nail salon beside the massage parlor to get their nails done instead.

    After the massage, the few of them loungedfortably on the sofas in the living room. They all knew that the following negotiations would determine their future paths.

    Jasper was first to speak. He announced his intentions to take a more proactive attitude towards his involvement in Tita Titan Star, ¡°... all in all, I¡¯m wagering all of my reputation on this. Brother Zheng, Brother Yan, the rest is up to you.¡±

    Gabre opened his mouth with the intention to say something, but there was something in his heart stopping him from doing so. This meant that he was now wrapped up in the situation. If they were to fail, he would no longer be able to stage any sort ofeback anymore.

    Yan Xiaosuughed, ¡°Jasper, with such an all-in move, aren¡¯t you afraid of the project may be a bust?¡±

    ¡°Fortune is created from dire situations. Without any form of sacrifice, how can dreams be achieved?¡± Jasper stroked his nose as he looked towards Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng smiled back. He understood that Yan Xiaosu had a knack for doing business. He did not wish to interfere, for this was something that Yan Xiaosu was pursuing after all. Whether or not they seed or fail, Yan Xiaosu had his support. After all, Yan Xiaosu and the others were supportive of him in other matters as well.

    He chose not to respond. After all it would be best for Yan Xiaosu to settle the matter. This meant that he had time to zone out for half a day¡¯s worth of time. This was really rxing and the surrounding beauties around him were rather pleasing to look it as well. It was a pity that none of them caught Wang Zheng¡¯s eye.

    This was something that Xiaosu probably had the best understanding about. Having seen the vast ocean, the rivers seem like nothing inparison to Wang Zheng. However his standards were far too high now and it would be prohibitively difficult to meet them. It would be best if Wang Zheng was more flexible when it came to this matter.

    There was a love guru who once said this ¨C Every woman is like a book. They all have their different stories, and you should be someone who enjoys reading these books.

    No matter what, Yan Xiaosu did not intend to only read one book for the rest of his life.

    All of a sudden, Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang out. He originally wanted to hang up, but he noticed that it was in fact ssmate Ai Xiaolu. Wang Zheng smiled and epted the call.

    ¡°Wang Zheng! Are you alright? You¡¯d better not let my investment be all for naught.¡± Ai Xiaolu¡¯s voice seemed calm, but she was talking way faster than she normally did.

    Wang Zheng smilled. He knew that Xiaolu was genuinely concerned about him, but she never expressed her true emotions.

    ¡°ssmate Ai Xiaolu, if you are worried about me just let me know. There won¡¯t be any misunderstanding.¡± Wang Zheng teased. He was in a good mood after all.

    ¡°Scram. You¡¯re clearly well enough since you even dare to flirt with your senior. Poor Snow was worried to death for nothing.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine besides a few minor injuries. After soaking in the pod for three days, I¡¯m now as energetic as ever.¡± Wang Zheng replied. ¡°The Earth Grade expert was definitely a cut above the rest, but I¡¯ve learned a lot due to that as well.¡±

    ¡°Oh god, how did you even manage to live? Your opponent was Heaven after all!¡± Ai Xiaolu eximed in reply. She originally thought the people of Tita would deal with it, and never expected Wang Zheng to personally intervene.

    Wang Zheng did not notice the fact that upon hearing Ai Xiaolu¡¯s reply from the Skylink, Jasper and Gabre¡¯s faces had lit up in interest.

    ¡°Should have been him alright. I wouldn¡¯t know have known how he looked like though.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was clearly skeptical of Wang Zheng¡¯s assertion that he only suffered minor injuries, ¡°Did you really get hurt so little? You don¡¯t need to lie in order to hide your embarrassment from me. How is it possible to escape with such little damage? How did you do it? How many people did you mobilize?¡±

    Wang Zhengugh, ¡°Haha, I have many brothers-in-arms as backup, so I¡¯m never afraid of a one-versus-one.

    He indeed had many people to rely on. When he and his allies shared the same goals, teamwork made the dream work.

    ¡°Liar!¡±

    Wang Zheng noticed the difference in Jasper and Gabre at this moment. He smiled as he cut his Skylink conversation short:¡±¡±Alright, go enjoy the rest of your vacation. I still have some stuff to settle here, so we¡¯ll talk more once I get back...¡±

 Chapter 742 - Careless Pretense

    <h4>Chapter 742: Careless Pretense</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Is Tita Star a fun ce? I heard that the natural scenery there is beautiful, and there are also dwarves who hunt a variety of monsters there.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Don¡¯t call them dwarves ¨C they are known as the wise ones. Watch what you¡¯re saying, I have friends around me that can hear what you¡¯re saying. I have to discuss business with them.¡±

    ¡°Business, oh wow. Snow, De Fulei and I are all really bored right now. We¡¯lle visit you on Tita Star and discuss some business on the side as well. I won¡¯t take no for answer!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu had begun to act shamelessly again. However, this was the trump card of many girls after all. Wang Zheng could not help but nod in reply. After all, he still had to stay on Tita Star for quite some time in order to help Rara Durai form his elite squad.

    Jasper and Gabre exchanged looks with one another as if to confirm what they heard things right. Did Wang Zheng just mention the name Ai Xiaolu? Yep, that had to be right, it was Ai Xiaolu indeed.

    ¡°Sorry about that, had to talk to a friend of mine. Where were we at?¡±

    Jasper smiled. He was thick-skinned after all. ¡°Brother Zheng, sorry for being such a busybody, but was the Ai Xiaolu that you were just talking to THE Ai Xiaolu from the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Ai Shi Financial Group?

    Wang Zheng was surprised, ¡°Do you all know her?¡±

    Jasper¡¯s face turned bright red, ¡°Oh gosh. We know of her, but it¡¯s unlikely that she knows us as well.

    Gabre got excited as well. ¡°Ai Xiaolu is really famous. She became a genius trader when she was only twelve years old, yet in recent years she seemed to have vanished from the public eye. Apparently she took up an even higher-level role. The Ai Shi Financial Group is one of the premier money-lenders within the Milky Way Alliance. Having their support is equivalent to giving your business a new lease on life.¡±

    No matter howrge your corporation is, there would always be situations where cash-flow problems persisted. There was always the chance of being sniped by yourpetitors as well, so maintaining good rtions with other financial groups was very much a necessity.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He would never have imagined that Ai Xiaolu actually had such a glorious background. It was just in a different domain altogether.

    While it was true that she was the Ai Shi Financial Group¡¯s only possible sessor of direct descent, she had demonstrated actual ability as well. Since she was twenty years old, she had been holding a key position in the investments arm of the group. The few big moves that she made so far had all been met with resounding sess. Some countries even used the investments she had been involved in as case studies for their teaching materials.

    Among the rich and famous of the Milky Way Alliance, Jasper and the others idolized Ai Xiaolu, yet the heiress of the Ai Shi Financial Group clearly had no interest in them whatsoever.

    While Jasper was the vice-president of Tadinger Group in name, in actuality this was just a fancy title. The power he held in the group was equivalent to that of a branch manager. His family was a major stockholder of Tadinger Group, so they held some power when it came to negotiations and making suggestions. However, they did not really have much say in determining the group¡¯s policies.

    In short, he was just in Tadinger Group for the fancy title and perhaps to gain a little experience there. This was all about saving face. He was able to handle small matters, but there was no way he would be allowed to handle bigger projects.

    Was his life really going to be lived in this way?

    Jasper was unwilling to ept such a fate, which made hime to Tita Star in the first ce. Now that he had forged a rtionship with Yan Xiaosu, he would try his best to obtain whatever opportunities he could.

    As such, it was important that he had heard Ai Xiaolu talk to Wang Zheng over the Skylink. If he was not mistaken, it even seemed like she was flirting with him as well. Even more importantly, she had volunteered to do business with him!

    When was thest time that the Ai Shi Financial Group had to seek out new business on their own?

    Wasn¡¯t it usually others who go knocking on their doors instead?

    However, it seemed like this boss in front of him did not seem too happy about it.

    Would you believe that?

    Things really turned out this way, so there was no choice but to believe it.

    Gabre was stunned as well. ¡°Brother Wang, Jasper¡¯s previous words match up to what I was about to say. I want to invest more in the Tita Star project as well.¡±

    He had no choice but to follow in the footsteps of this man that was able to make Yan Xiaosu so proactive. If he did not do so, he might as well return home to be a good-for-nothing instead.

    Yan Xiaosu was the most stunned of all. He spent so much time mulling over how to cate Jasper and Gabre, but that one Skylink call was enough to bring these two idiots to their knees.

    Tsk, Wang Zheng was the boss indeed ¨C he had to give it to him.

    ¡°Brothers, let¡¯s crack upon a red wine to celebrate!¡± Yan Xiaosu pretentiously suggested.

    After all the hustle and bustle, Wang Zheng still decided to meet Lie Xin and Achilles on his own. He originally assumed that they would enjoy being in such a lively crowd, but in order to enjoy the crowd you need to be familiar with it first. Lie Xin and Achilles preferred to understand more about Tita Star, so the two of them were busier than Wang Zheng.

    ¡°I really have to thank you all this time.¡± Wang Zheng expressed his heartfelt thanks.

    Lie Xin¡¯s mood seemed to have gotten better ¨C at least on the surface. The distance of this ce from Mars enabled her to temporarily forget about some of her troubles.

    ¡°We can¡¯t just rely on your words alone, Wang Zheng. Why don¡¯t you show how grateful you are through your actions? Tita Star¡¯s development is of great interest to the Lie family as well.¡± Lie Xin replied. Her personality had always been this straightforward.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°You are definitely wee to participate. Achilles, how about you?¡±

    Achilles let out a faint smile, ¡°We seem to have some sort of a debt going now. Fine, if it¡¯s not too much to ask, let me in on this as well.¡±

    Wang Zheng had heard about the death from Achilles. It was no surprise that Lie Xin¡¯s mood swings had been rather drastic. Honestly speaking, Wang Zheng was really startled when he heard the news. He could not really put his feelings in words. Human life was such a fragile thing. Not long ago they were both on the same spaceship returning to the Sr System, yet they would regrettably never see each other again ever again. This incident definitely had the biggest impact on Lie Xin. Wang Zheng did not know whether Lie Xin and Achilles viewed him as their adversary or their friend, but up until now, Wang Zheng had always treated them as his friends. As such, he sincerely hoped that Lie Xin was able to forget about her troubles by being on Tita Star.

    ¡°You all should stay a little longer if you have nothing better to do. Tita Star is abundant in Yuan Qi and is definitely a suitable ce for training. As for the business side of things, just get your families to send people over to manage things. I¡¯ll let the people of Tita know.¡±

    Wang Zheng replied. The partnership between Tita Star and the Sr System was a good thing after all. Regardless of how much the Sr System had declined, it was still a veteran permanent member of the Milky Way Council after all. Inparison, other empires would not be too jealous either as a result.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, once you¡¯ve fully recovered, let¡¯spare our skills.¡± Lie Xin¡¯s challenge was straight to the point. She did not really seem to care about much now.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Sure thing. I¡¯ll entertain you anytime.¡±

    ¡°In my opinion, the Yuan Qi of Tita Star will be rather beneficial for the cultivation of our powers. The only problem is that the wood element is too prevalent here, so when ites to the cultivation of Ability X, it would be definitely be more suitable for people of this type.¡± Achillesmented. The key difference between them and the average elite school academy student was in their cultivation techniques. This was the core of their strength. For instance, Lie Xin¡¯s Ability X actually depended solely on her Lie me Technique.

    ¡°Your Heavenly King Arts should be aligned with wind and thunder powers. This ce will definitely suit you.¡± Lie Xin replied. Since they both belonged to ancient families, there was no chance that Lie Xin did not understand Achilles.

    Achilles stroked his nose. Lie Xin had been getting more and more direct recently. ¡°It¡¯s true that it will help my Heavenly King Arts quite a bit, so before school starts I¡¯m thinking of getting quite some practice here.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what exactly is your special technique? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any.¡± Lie Xin suddenly asked.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. He did not intend to keep it a secret after all. In fact he wanted to learn more about it. ¡°The Primordial Regression Technique.¡±

    Primordial Regression Technique?

    Lie Xin and Achilles looked at each other in confusion. They both had not heard of it.

    ¡°My master was a nameless old man. He probably wasn¡¯t from an ancient family like you all. When ites to my special technique I only have a half-baked understanding of it. Since your techniques have been passed down for so long, you all probably know much more, right?

    There was nobody more knowledgeable than these two among Wang Zheng¡¯s acquaintances. It was just that it used to be rather awkward to ask about these things. Since they were the ones who asked first this time, Wang Zheng wanted to take the opportunity to obtain some inside information.

    So many things happened one after another, but until now he had not truly understood the situation.

    Lie Xin looked to Achilles, ¡°The Moon people have a better understanding of these matters.¡±

    Achilles smiled, ¡°Around a few hundred years ago, before mankind embarked on the Great Interster Voyage and when Earth, the Moon and Mars were still the three majors that ruled the world, cultivation techniques were still prevalent. The development of mankind¡¯s special technique was also parallel to the development of our technology. After our encounters with the Zergter on, mankind¡¯s special technique flourished. In particr, Heavenly King Arts, Lie Family Technique and Lear¡¯s Ares Art were probably the most well-known. However, after some other events, these cultivation techniques started to fade away. This was not what we hoped for, and we were just hiding our techniques away. With the spread of the Great Interster Voyage, I¡¯m sure that Arbiter definitely controlled a really strong special technique and disseminated it very well too. The Van family would not have been able to attain so much power otherwise.¡±

    ¡°The decline of cultivation techniques seemed inevitable during that time. Even without the ability to tap into the strengths of our surroundings, only relying on your own body to react would enough one to be physically strong. However, with the recent re-emergence of cultivation techniques, I¡¯m certain that in no time at all the various powerful empires will start to value them more.¡± Lie Xin exined.

    Achilles nodded in agreement. ¡°However, when I went back to look at historical records, our strength now can¡¯t really be held to the same standards as that of the past. Times have changed, and the strongest option now is to use our cultivation techniques synergistically with our Ability X. Wang Zheng, how did you defeat Heaven?¡±

    The two of them had wanted to ask this question for the longest time, but they just did not have an opportunity to do so.

    Wang Zheng bitterughed, ¡°Actually I didn¡¯t really defeat him. At most I would say that both sides suffered. In fact, I felt like Heaven did not really have a strong intention to murder. He seemed to havee from Elite Academy X as well and only joined the Earth Grade experts after realising the disparity in power between them and others. Honestly speaking, I just went in with the intention to risk it all.¡±

    Achilles and Lie Xin knowingly smiled. Wang Zheng was telling the truth here.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for the three of us to have an opportunity to get together in such a frank and open manner. Honestly speaking, we may eventually be opponents or even enemies due to various reasons. At the present moment we¡¯re still friends though, so shouldn¡¯t we try our best to improve by learning from one another?¡± Achilles suddenly suggested.

    Wang Zheng nooded, ¡°This was what I wanted to suggest as well. Lie Xin, what say you?¡±

    ¡°This olddy¡¯s mood hasn¡¯t been greattely, so you all don¡¯t have to pull any punches when ites to me. I certainly won¡¯t go easy on you all either!¡±

    Lie Xin had already started swearing, but the two men did not really mind. This was a rare opportunity for all of them. They all had simr levels of skill and had different strengths and weaknesses. A mutual exchange in order to improve would probably be one of the most valuable things that they could do.

    When it came to improving one¡¯s skill, building a cart behind closed doors was always the inefficient option.

    The training facilities were all provided for by the Lan family. At the same time, Rara Durai was actively enlisting Tita warriors as well. Therge-scale recruitment this time was a grand event, and he wanted to take advantage of the fact that Wang Zheng was still here to borrow his expertise in picking out the best giants.

    Wang Zheng was necessary in this process, because he would be able to identify giants that were better suited for receiving cultivation techniques. No matter how strong they were, those that were unable to ept these techniques and those that did not have the right constitution for the techniques would be weaker simply due to their disparity in potential alone.

 Chapter 743 - A Visit from the Beauties

    <h4>Chapter 743: A Visit from the Beauties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was impossible for the three of time to directly research each other¡¯s special technique directly. Even if Wang Zheng wanted to do so, Lie Xin and Achilles would probably not agree to it, since for them these were family traditions that were passed down in secret and they did not have the right to share them. However, they were still able to exchange pointers when it came tobat itself.

    Lie Xin¡¯s transcendence definitely left the other two speechless. The fury of her mes had already reached a point where they could utterly destroy others. This was fast approaching the final stage of the Lie me Technique. With raging mes that engulfed the skies, there would be total destruction.

    From the point of view of other special techniques, such a progression would have been unbnced. The further down this path one went, the more dangerous it would be. However, this was somehow fine for the Lie me Technique. Every family had their own secrets after all.

    Achilles specialized in the spear. This matched up well with his Heavenly King Arts as well as the nature of people from the Moon. His formidable might was immediately obvious. Lie Xin on the other hand, was an expert at des ¨C me des in particr. Although she was a girl, the way she used her des now had a demon-like aggressiveness to it. The murderous and tyrannical aura surrounding her somehow made her even more alluring.

    The Lie me Technique was undeniably a special technique that could enhance one¡¯s charisma.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique was more focused on primalbat. While he had practiced various weapons in the Rubik¡¯s Cube, there was no particr one that he preferred over the others. It could be said that adaptability was his specialty instead, and his entire body was a weapon in itself.

    The three of them practically did not leave for a couple of days. Their meals were delivered to them by Yan Xiaosu or Ye Zisu.

    Yan Xiaosu originally drooled at the very sight of Lie Xin, but after watching her ¡°violently defeat¡± Wang Zheng with an unparalleled level of aggressiveness, Tyrant Su withered away. The sexy and drool-inducing beauty from the Lie family turned into a fire-breathing dragon in just an instant ¨C this was not something that any ordinary guy would be able to deal with.

    If they did not use their weapons, Achilles and Lie Xin were no match at all for Wang Zheng. However, once they were armed, there was an immediate shift in the advantage and rhythm of the battle. Both parties were able to hold their own. The more they fought, the more apprehensive Achilles and Lie Xin became. Wang Zheng¡¯s versatility far exceeded their expectations. The Primordial Regression Technique was probably one that only focused on the Minor Cycle of Elements, but the most terrifying part was that it had no bias towards any of the five elements at all.

    The Heavenly King Arts were biased towards wind and thunder, the Ares Arts were biased towards wood, and the Lie me Technique was a purely fire technique. Wang Zheng¡¯s special technique on the other hand, had no inclination at all. Based on their understanding of special techniques, there was no special technique that was like this besides a couple of highly obscure ones.

    The only one that could bepared to it was the de Technique. However, the de Technique had always been a beginner¡¯s technique since ages ago. It was absolutely not good enough for real battle. This had been proven in Saint World as well.

    Achilles and Lie Xin wanted to try and find out more, but in the end they came up empty handed. The Milky Way Alliance was far too big ¨C even the Milky Way Alliance itself had a plethora of unsolved mysteries.

    When it came to the details of using Ability X, Wang Zheng still had a lot to learn from Achilles and Lie Xin. He was naturally gifted at using regenerative powers, but his basics still needed to be improved upon. Old Zhuo¡¯s pointers were very important, but those were the opinions of an earth-tier expert who had been stuck in the Abyss for a very long time. Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s suggestions asionally allowed Wang Zheng toe to new conclusions.

    The three of time also analyzed and debated the special conditions of Tita Star. Lie Xin personally experienced aplete breakthrough in direct ignition while using the Lie me Technique.

    Wood gave rise to fire. Since she was unable to tap into too much of the fire element, she directly used wood to ignite her mes. The effect was better than expected. At its peak, the Lie me Technique was practically able to convert any element to fire. While ice had absolute zero as a limitation, fire¡¯s power was boundless.

    Achilles adopted a more skillful approach to things. He was able to alter the conditions of his Heavenly King Arts to adapt to his surroundings. This was a unique feature of his special technique as well. It was without question that Achilles was more gifted in the use of his ability, whereas the Lie me Technique was simply apletely unreasonable special technique instead.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s wanted to be stronger as well. He was probably already able to adapt to all of the powers of the five elements, so all he needed to work on was how to react to various situations. His battle with Heaven revealed how far behind he was in terms of using Ability X. This was something that he had to diligently work at improving over time. A single day¡¯s work would not be able to make him invincible overnight.

    One of Wang Zheng¡¯s key takeaways from Lie Xin and Achilles was the rigor and level of detail of the ancient special techniques. They were willing to give up everything in order to attain more power. He learnt many other things from them as well. The two of them were able to help answer many of the questions that Wang Zheng had about various minor details.

    Lie Xin and Achilles on the other hand, were stunned by Wang Zheng as well. Regardless of how fortunate Wang Zheng had been or who his old mysterious old master was, the understanding towards special techniques and terrifying amount of determination that Wang Zheng demonstrated was something beyond their wildest imaginations. On the surface, Wang Zheng seemed like a calm and quiet person, but on the inside his heart was iparably wild.

    Their earnest exchange of pointers enabled the three of time to share their own skills while learning from each other. This greatly benefited all three of them. This friendly atmosphere was unfortunately only able to be attained in a specific time period and by specific people of a certain age. This exchange of ideas was definitely the most treasured asset for the three of them, and would go so far as to influence all three of their futures.

    The Lie family and the Heavenly King family had also sent representatives over to discuss their involvement in the business project. Mu Sen would send special delegates to receive them. There were still a thousand things to be done on Tita Star, so over-investment was never a worry. Of course, the project was divided into different aspects as well.

    Their lives followed this rigid structure until the arrival of Ai Xiaolu. Back at the elite academy, Ai Xiaolu was at most a senior that they got along well with. In the outside world however, Ai Xiaolu was truly an important figure. More urately, the Ai Shi Financial Group truly had a great amount of influence.

    As Ai Xiaolu was arriving, Jasper and his friends shamelessly wanted to receive her as well. Yan Xiaosu on the other hand, heard that the beauties of the Hail Cloud Alliance would be there as well, so he wanted to tag along no matter what. As a result, Wang Zheng had a group of people tailing him as he went to receive her.

    Ai Xiaolu, Snow Li and De Fulei were shocked by the size of their weing party. The three Hail Cloud beauties fully intended toe here just for a vacation and were dressed rather casually for the asion. A cheerful man in his fifties that seemed like their butler followed closely behind them.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, did you really have to bring such arge group over? If I didn¡¯t know you better I would have thought that you were trying to woo one of us.¡± Ai Xiaolu teased as she arrived.

    Snow Li immediately started to blush. The bunch of hog-like men started to drool as well. It was not as though Jasper and others were virgins that had never seen any pretty girls before, it was just that Snow Li¡¯s absolute beauty was really one-of-a-kind. Even their pretty female secretary was nothingpared to this. No wonder Brother Zheng had no interest in any of the pretty girls at their previous party. If he was Brother Zheng he would not have been interested as welll.

    ¡°Snow, Xiaolu, De Fulei, these are all my friends from Tita. They heard that pretty girls wereing to visit, so they wanted to verify this for themselves no matter what.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Oh, is that so? There are a few familiar faces here. Could that be Jasper?¡± Ai Xiaolu suddenly replied.

    Jasper was overwhelmingly humbled by this. He did not know what to do with his hands. Yan Xiaosu could not help butugh at this behaviour of his. Apparently this yboy also had his own clumsy moments as well.

    ¡°Come on everyone, let¡¯s not block their way any longer. We¡¯ve already made arrangements outside. Wee to Tita Star. I assure you that youdies will enjoy your time here!¡± Yan Xiaosu shouted out. He was always hyped up in front of an audience, especially if the audience consisted of pretty girls.

    Snow Li looked only at Wang Zheng. When she realised that he was indeed alright, she heaved a sigh of relief. She truly had no clue how he was able to deal with the Earth Grade assassin.

 Chapter 744 - Battle With the Bosom Friends

    <h4>Chapter 744: Battle With the Bosom Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Their private vehicle was arranged for by Jasper. The all-terrain vehicle was particrly suited for Tita¡¯s wilderness. However Jasper was not the one to exin this, for he seemed to have turned into a timid young boy at the moment.

    ¡°At present a vast majority ofs have be maized, but due to Tita Star¡¯s special circumstances, it still retains its original state. As such, one is able to personally experience the bumpiness of rubber tires as well as the traditional hunting methods of the past. I assure you that it¡¯ll be both exciting and fun.¡± Yan Xiaosu exined.

    De Fulei nced at Yan Xiaosu. ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s your rtionship with Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Since a beauty has deigned to ask me a question, I will not stop before I answer it fully. I am actually Wang Zheng¡¯s twin brother,¡± Yan Xiaosu replied.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. Upon seeing prettydies, this brat was starting to fire on all cylinders. There was no holding him back.

    ¡°Oh, are you a mutant?¡± Ai Xiaolu interjected from the side. Everyone else in the car rolled overughing. Yan Xiao Su pitifully replied, ¡°The good genes were all taken by him.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, don¡¯t you always im that you¡¯re full of good genes?¡± Gabriel matter-of-factlymented.

    The audience started to roar with even moreughter. Jasper really wanted to p his own mouth. Somehow he was unable to even utter a word. Even Gabriel was doing better.

    It was just that he had idolized Ai Xiaolu from a long time ago. In his heart he believed that she would never bother to take a second nce at a loser like him even if they were met in person. However, they were somehow sitting together in the same car now.

    ¡°Tita Star is indeed interesting. There¡¯s an exuberant vigor to it and it¡¯s kind of simr to the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s origin.¡± Snow Limented. No matter what, the wood element was always able tofort people. Among the five elements , the properties of wood were the warmest and most supportive. This was unlike other properties that would cause difort if they were too excessive.

    ¡°Mmm, I feel that TIta Star should not rely only on their Super Gravity Ore. I have yet toe across a thriving that has mining as its primary industry. I feel like tourism would probably be a better industry in the future. This ce canbine vacations along with risky adventures to cater to both high-end and middle-ss consumers. This ce is also perfectly in line with the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s lifelong creed of preservings, so there will definitely be tons of money to be made from tourism.¡± Ai Xiaolu casually remarked.

    In an instant everyone else in the car were at a loss for words. Wang Zheng was stunned as well. In this era of interster voyage, the tourism industry was already very much developed, especially when it came to middle to high-end vacations. However, Tita consisted of high-quality ecological resources and special life-nourishing properties. He was able to sense these properties, and anyone with just a small amount of Ability X would be able to sense it as well. This was the perfect way to advertise this ce. There were countless rich people who could use such pristinely natural nourishment.

    ¡°How....sharp!¡± Jasper managed to mumble two words, and even huped as well.

    Despite this, nobodyughed at him. Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Since we¡¯re embarking on this project, we want to do it right. Looks like inviting you over was the correct move. Don¡¯t expect me to pay you for your suggestions though.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu red at Wang Zheng, ¡°What a petty guy. Anyway, you¡¯ve entertained the three of us for long enough. Uncle Luo, in a while we¡¯ll be going about our own business. We¡¯re really safe here so it¡¯s fine. That assassin has left anyway.¡±

    The man known as Uncle Luo let out a slight smile, ¡°You need someone to carry your bags anyway. Let me tag along and just act as though I¡¯m not there.¡±

    The three girls had no choice. It was apparent that this Uncle Luo hade along with Ai Xiaolu to serve as her bodyguard. The recent chaos on Tita Star still had some after effects after all. After all, outsiders did not really know what exactly went on here. All they knew was that safety was not the greatest here. This had arge impact on tourism as well.

    If they were to develop the tourism industry, safety had to be an utmost priority, or else nobody would ever bother to visit.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest were notcking in skill, but there was little chance for them to show it on Tita star. The power of ice was heavily inhibited on Tita Star. As such, their family definitely had to take other measure to ensure their safety for this visit.

    On the road Yan Xiaosu maintained his cheerful and witty conversations. The three beauties were each special in their own way. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s background was far too intimidating, so Yan Xiaosu crossed her off his list. When it came to an absolute beauty like Snow Li, Yan Xiaosu did not even to stop to think about it. Yan Xiaosu was a professional, from the way Snow gazed at Wang Zheng he was able to understand the situation perfectly. There was still De Fulei. She was indeed a sultry beauty that totally fit Yan Xiaosu¡¯s type. Perhaps there was a chance there.

    In contrast to Lie Xin¡¯s callous character, these three were lively and passionate. This allowed the others to enjoy a holiday-like vibe as well.

    It seemed like a certain saying rang true ¨C ¡°The Scenery is not as important as who you see the scenery with.¡±

    After helping the three of them settle down, Wang Zheng conveyed his opinions to Ye Zisu and Lan Ling. While they were improving the infrastructure of Tita Star, they could also devote their efforts to expanding the tourism industry concurrently. This definitelyplied with the requirements that the people of Tita had when it came to the environment, and Tita Star would maintain its own character as well.

    There were countlesss in the Milky Way that were still in their original state, but it was rare for them to contain such an excessive amount of lively vigor.

    This was also a way for Tita Star to not be known as just another mining.

    If they were to go forward with this, they obviously had to work with an influential corporation, and the Ai Shi Financial Group definitely fit the bill.

    This was a going to be a huge project.

    Tita Star had originally calmed down, but the arrival of Snow Li and the rest brought about a certain liveliness to the once again. They were all schoolmates and were Wang Zheng¡¯s good friends as well. Naturally, they were inseparable too.

    Lan Ling, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were more familiar with one another. Lie Xin and Achilles formed another clique, whereas Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were naturally grouped together.

    They gathered together for a meal of Tita Star¡¯s local delicacies. While they had basically eaten every exotic delicacy from all across the world, Tita Star¡¯s dishes indeed had a taste that could not be found anywhere else.

    The only thing was that the lively atmosphere was hamstrung by a certain awkwardness in the air. The reason was Lie Xin¡¯s casual behavior. Wang Zheng, Lie Xin and Achilles had been training together recently and during their battles there was no need to differentiate between males and females. Furthermore, they were familiar with each other beforehand, so they ced less of an importance on these matters as well. Girls from Mars were rather open-minded and did not care too much about details either, so it was not a huge deal for Lie Xin to casually wrap her arms around Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder and the like.

    Usually this would not have been a huge deal at all, but in such a group setting Lie Xin continued to do as she pleased. This made some of the others ufortable.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, find some time to apany me to the inner region of Tita will you? The game on the hunting grounds have all been raised in captivity, so there¡¯s no real meaning in hunting them.¡± Lie Xin remarked. When she was with Achilles and Wang Zheng, her mood dramatically improved. She was obliged to do too many things while she was still alive. Being from a big family made no difference. From a young age she was not really allowed to make any choices. As the heir to the Lie family, she had to do this or that; If she wanted to live she had stay ruthless, for any rxation would have led to her death.

    ¡°Sure, but we have to find a Tita guide. Transport on Tita isn¡¯t that great, so we¡¯ll get lost easily if we go on our own.¡±

    ¡°Let me send for someone. If I¡¯m not too busy, I can apany you all.¡± Lan Ling smiled; she was rather imposing.

    ¡°I can join you all as well. After all I¡¯ve settled most of the stuff that I was busy with.¡± Ye Zisu smiled as well.

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°Zisu, the inner region is still too dangerous. You shouldn¡¯te along. Furthermore, you have to keep an eye out for Tyrant Su and ensure that he doesn¡¯t ruin things.¡±

    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be like this. Why¡¯d you have to put me down in front of all these pretty girls?¡± Yan Xiaosu protested.

    Ai Xiaolu was watching intently. From the beginning she was trying to understand the rtionships between all these people. It was obvious that Wang Zheng¡¯s desire to protect Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu was genuine, but it did not seem like there were any romantic links between Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu. Wang Zheng probably treated her like his younger sister instead.

    However, things were moreplicated when it came to Lie Xin. Men like Wang Zheng would find it hard to resist a woman that was as sexy and wild as Lie Xin. Nothing seemed off-limits to Lie Xin either.

    This was dangerous!

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were undoubtedly Snow¡¯s bosom friends, and they had already verified that Lie Xin was their most threatening adversary.

    Girls from the Hail Cloud Alliance were not as enthusiastic as those from others. Even if they were truly passionate, they always maintained a cool demeanour on the outside. Things were even more severe when it came to Snow Li. It would be more difficult for her to confess to a boy than to promote to Earth Grade. As her bosom friends, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei had to stand on her side.

    ¡°If you truly want it to be exciting, the best choice would be to go alone. What would be the point otherwise? Having a bodyguard defeats the purpose no?¡± Ai Xiaolumented.

    Lie Xin red at Ai Xiaolu. Ai Xiaolu did not care in the slightest as she stared back. When it came to her figure, her looks or her level of skill, there was no individual that Ai Xiaolu felt challenged by. At Elite Academy, everyone was merely a student. Only the stupidest people would used their family background to show off.

    Ai Xiaolu clearly did not care for the Lie family¡¯s reputation.

    Lie Xin stared for a bit. She sensed that something was not right, but her gaze became more intense after looking at Wang Zheng, ¡°That won¡¯t do. The Scenery is not as important as who you see the scenery with. Wang Zheng is reliable enough for that.¡±

    ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m not reliable?¡± Achilles asked with a slight smile.

    ¡°Handsome guys from the Moon are too refined for my taste. We Martians prefer rougher types instead.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if girls are gentler.¡± Snow could not help but interject. In the Hail Cloud Alliance, the prevalent form of beauty was quiet beauty. Traits that were favored included inner restraint, outer temperament as well as elegance and grace. The women of Mars were definitely far too spontaneous and crude for their tastes.

    It was a pity that Snow Li¡¯s retort was rather weak. At this moment Jasper was called over by Yan Xiaosu. This was just to salvage some of his reputation, but in actuality Jasper no longer seemed to be in a position where he could voice his opinions.

    Everyone present was truly talented. He had heard of Elite Academy X before. Apparently it was a mysterious ce where superhumans existed. Before his eyes were all these god-like humans who were considered extraordinary inparison to his own circle of friends. It was apparent that these people lived in an entire different world from him. Even someone of Ai Xiaolu¡¯s stature had to abide by the rules in that world.

    Jasper was deep in thought. The world was way too big. In the past he always believed he was the best at everything. He was definitely just an ignorant frog in a well.

    The only thing that he was an expert in was picking up girls. It was fairly obvious to him that there was some conflict going on between these girls.

    The smoking hot Snow Li was definitely interested in Wang Zheng. On the other hand, Lie Xin may not have any intentions towards Wang Zheng, but she was an aggressive girl that would not back down from any provocation from others. She would not mind being passionate either.

    It would be better if Ai Xiaolu stayed quiet, or else more troubles would arise.

    It seemed like Yan Xiaosu¡¯s boss truly had an extraordinary background. He caused the Earth Grade assassin to retreat as though he was nothing more than a pain-in-the -ass. Even more important was this person¡¯swork of rtions. At the same time, he had so much authority on Tita Star, and was only about to gain more influence in the future.

    He had to maintain such a rtionship. This would not only allow him to obtain a stable position within his family and corporation, it could also allow him to obtain some benefits from Lya Sphinx.

    Lya Sphinx also wanted to obtain the right to use space technology projects. However, Their level ofmunication with the Sr System had been steadily declining. Even if they wanted to use such technology, An and other strong countries would be the first in line. On the other hand, Ye Zisu was apparently a major shareholder of KINGpany, and had some influence over Professor Xiao Fei. If he was able to capitalize on such a rtionship, he would be able to help Lya Sphinx attain something. Even attaining something as small as a negotiation opportunity would improve his reputation by a lot.

    Just thinking about these possibilities sent chills down Jasper¡¯s spine. He would never have imagined that he and his good-for-nothing circle of followers would actually have a chance at meteoric sess.

    On these two sides, Ai Xiaolu and Lie Xin were definitely fighting a battle of words. There was a certain finesse to quarrels between women. Even as they unleashed stinging criticism towards each other, they never used vulgarities to get their point across. Wang Zheng was bewildered in this moment as well, but at this point of time nobody dared to intervene. Both Ai Xiaolu and Lie Xin were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Miss Ai¡¯s ice powers are really strong. As to whether ice or fire is stronger, I¡¯ve long wondered what the answer actually is. I wonder if you can find some time to help me answer this question?¡± Lie Xin¡¯s smile was dazzlingly sexy. Things seemed to be escting towards a physical altercation.

 Chapter 745 - Who is the Best?

    <h4>Chapter 745: Who is the Best?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Since you¡¯re so willing to learn, it wouldn¡¯t be right if I didn¡¯t give you some pointers.¡± Ai Xiaolu did not want to lose out. After all, she was an expert from Xuan ss 1, there was no way she would be afraid of someone from Huang ss 1.

    Upon seeing the two beauties engaged in a deep conversation, everyone did not interrupt. Except Jasper, who suddenly chipped in, ¡°I know a few battle experts. If Miss Ai and Miss Lie are interested, I can introduce them to you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be nosy!¡± Both of them responded in unison.

    Jasper touched his nose, it looks like he had failed to get into their good books.

    ¡°Okay, if you guys want to spar with one another, fret not as there are plenty of chances to do so when you¡¯re back at the Academy. Since everyone is here, those who are looking for investment projects please head over to find Lan Ling, she¡¯s the overall caretaker of Titatitan Star.¡± Wang Zheng said with augh.

    Lan Ling nodded her head, ¡°If you¡¯re a friend of Wang Zheng, you¡¯re also a friend of the Titatitan Star. We wee your investments, and I believe, that every investment made will bring bountiful returns for everyone.¡±

    ¡°I will consider this over the next few days. If it is found to be suitable, the Ai Shi Financial Group will invest in the tourism development of the Titatitan Star. As long as we are involved, you can be assured that it would be a ster project!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was domineering indeed. For tourists, there was a seven star rating system in ce. If a was certified seven stars rating, it would undeniably attract individuals from the Milky Way Alliance who enjoyed travelling. Travelling was definitely one of the life goals that one set to achieve. Typically, everyone started with thes with a one star rating. Those who had sufficient capital and background, they would go fors with a three stars rating. However, if the investments and operations were handled by the Ai Shi Financial Group, it would definitely start off with a five star rating.

    Such domineering aura was something that others could notpare with.

    If not for Wang Zheng¡¯s introduction, Lan Ling would have thought that Ai Xiaolu, someone who was a little younger than her, was just bragging. But now, she could only believe her words. The tourism industry requiredrge amounts of investment, but had a long return period. Not many were willing to do it, and even so, it would not be possible if one did not have enough influence and an extensive rtionshipwork.

    Jasper was just excited. Putting other issues aside, with the addition of the Ai Shi Financial Group, it would definitely be a profitable venture to invest in Titatitan Star. If he could be a part of it, he would had struck it rich.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯sical gestures had made the atmosphere a little more lively. But the Hail Cloud sisters seemed to have gone up against Lie Xin. Lie Xin was one of those who would gain power upon being provoked. She was getting intimate with Wang Zheng, leaning her breasts on him from time to time, and it was infuriating Ai Xiaolu till the extent that she wanted to give her a punch.

    But on Titatitan Star, she wasn¡¯t Lie Xin¡¯s match.

    A wee banquet had ended in such a unique and strange atmosphere. On the contrary, Snow Li was rather calm about it, thepetition between Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei did not seemed to have bothered her at all.

    ¡°Brother Yan, these are all high quality beauties, but why do I think Wang Zheng will not take a fancy for them?¡±

    Jasper dragged Yan Xiaosu along to the next event. The night was still young for them, and for Yan Xiaosu who was lucky to have escaped death, this was the time to be enjoying his life.

    It was an eye-opener for Jasper. To be able to have a meal with Lan Ling, was something that he could not have imagined in the past. All along, he thought that Yan Xiaosu and Lan Ling were only acquaintances. He did not expect them to share such a close rtionship, Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t bragging, it was just that he was keeping a low profile.

    And Wang Zheng, although he did not know much about him, it was obvious that these guys wereing for him. For Wang Zheng to defeat an Earth Grade killer so easily, and have so many helpers, with the addition of the Titatitan Star¡¯s stance, crap, this fellow was really an incredible person.

    The more unpredictable, the more Jasper had found this to be unfathomable.

    ¡°So you think these are of the finest quality?¡± Yan Xiaosu asked.

    ¡°Brother Yan, you must be joking. This ain¡¯t the highest grade? This is already the cream of the crop! I¡¯ve heard of the Lie family, it¡¯s one of the reputable families of the Sr System. And Lan Ling can be considered as the owner of Titatitan Star, and Hail Clouddies have a huge influence within the Hail Cloud Alliance. They are all beauties, if they aren¡¯t considered as beauties of the finest quality, then who else?¡±

    Jasper did not buy this, he did not believe it, for he had already seen much of life and the world around him.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled bitterly, patted Jasper¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°My dear brother, you¡¯re still young. There will be plenty of chances in the future, and you will know what is the true definition of the finest quality.¡±

    Pertaining to Wang Zheng¡¯s matters, Yan Xiaosu would not say much about it to outsiders.

    Compared to Aina, the otherdies werecking in one aspect or another.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s stance had intimidated Jasper.

    Even ssier, even more cool, and even more fairy-like?

    What the f**k, could it be the Princess of Antis, or the Princess of An?

    Meh, how could this be.

    An Gxy.....

    The strength of An¡¯s power did not weaken because of their national peace policy, instead, the developments brought about by peace had made An even more invincible. Compared to the Arbiter Republic, An hade to realization earlier.

    The unprecedented centralized power of the royal family, was not limited to the control of the capital star. The control over the An Gxy, and the control over the colonies outside of the Gxy, were all dominated by the royal family.

    As Aina gradually became more involved in national government affairs, she appeared more frequently in the An¡¯s media. Being a beautiful, generous princess who was close to the people, she had won over the hearts of the Anmunity.

    On various asions, Prime Minister Kashawen An had also publicly expressed her appreciation for Aina, and hoped that Aina would quickly learn the ropes of managing the country afterpleting her studies. Well, she was getting closer and closer to ascending An¡¯s throne.

    But at the same time, she was drifting further and further away from Wang Zheng.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s good days had alsoe to an end, and she had endless courses to attend everyday. Aina would be a queen, but she would never be a prime minister. Everyone was different, and Huiyin felt that this was definitely not her fate. Even if she did not be a singer in the future, she would definitely not be a politician.

    As a princess, there were duties and responsibilities she had to take charge of, but if there were things that she could not do, no one could force her into it either.

    ¡°Ang, why do I have to handle these things too? It¡¯s obvious that it will not be handled the way that I want it to be, all my opinions arepletely opposite from what is being taught.¡±

    Lin Huiyin pointed at a pile of documents on the desk.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness, this is your mock political affairs assignment.¡± Deep inside, Ang could not bear to see Huiyin suffer. The poor little princess was going to be a caged bird, but no one could defy the orders from the Prime Minister.

    Kashawen had managed the country extremely well, not to mention her own daughter.

    Lin Huiyin stuck out her tongue. In her heart, she knew what was going on. She picked up the documents obediently, and started looking through them with a serious expression.

    Time passed by, and just as Lin Huiyin was about to have her third cup of cappino, there was a voice from the guards at the door, ¡°Princess Aina has arrived!¡±

    Upon seeing Aina, Lin Huiyin jumped up in a split second, she was liberated.

    Ang smiled, and brought the rest of them out of the room. Now, it was private time for the two royal highnesses. Ang was the one who had seen through clearly the gradual changes in Aina.

    The romance that Aina shared with Wang Zheng, she had seen it from the beginning till the end...

    But, it should, it should have ended?

    Anyways, from Aina¡¯s current state, it seemed like she hadpletely forgotten her past with Wang Zheng.

    When it happened, Ang, who witnessed it all, had a different feeling. It was as though a fairytale whereby all the good things would always get crushed into pieces by harsh reality, and Wang Zheng¡¯s bright smile shed through her mind. Indeed, putting aside her role, she had really felt that Wang Zheng was really a good pick.

 Chapter 746 - The Talk About Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 746: The Talk About Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ang shook her head. It was funny how she had ended up taking sides with Wang Zheng instead.

    Lin Huiyin pulled Aina as they talked. It had been a few days since theyst met each other. If it was in the past, they would not feel anything, but perhaps both of them had grown up, and besides music, Aina was the only one she couldmunicate with.

    Aina smiled, and patted Huiyin¡¯s head, ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯tin any further. Just wait a little more, I will arrange a peace ambassador mission for you to get out of here.¡±

    ¡°I just knew it, my sister is the best! If I stay here any longer with these documents, I will be bored to death.¡± Lin Huiyin eximed with joy, for she knew that her sister was the only one who could save her from her current situation.

    ¡°Actually, what the Prime Minister wants you to do, it¡¯s all for your own good my dear.¡± Aina smiled.

    Aina was getting prettier, and everyone acknowledged that it was because her Royal Highness had the demeanor of the Queen.

    ¡°How I wished our dear Prime Minister had a little more of a human touch. I¡¯m her daughter you know? Ahh, this is giving me a headache.¡±

    Huiyin was just like a small adult, imitating Kashawen¡¯s troubled expression.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy stuff, is there anything interesting recently?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, there is! Someone confessed his love to Ang, but got beaten up and ended up in the hospital. These two fools, Oz and Aurora, fought each other once again, and also ended up being hospitalized. They¡¯re so foolish. My dear sister, when you be the Queen in the future, you can ennoble them as foolish knights.¡±

    Aina listened with a smile on her face. In the past, she was close to all these happenings, but now, it became far away stories that weremunicated to her. Burying herself into the cosy sofa, within the pce, this was the only ce that she could let down her hair and show her fatigue.

    Di di di....

    Right at this moment, there was a Skylink call.

    Aina¡¯s smile turned stiff for a second, and returned to normal. It was just a momentary feeling of being isted.

    Lin Huiyin did not speak anymore. At this time, to call Aina on her Skylink, it would definitely be someone extraordinary or there was a special matter that needed her attention.

    Aina connected her Skylink, and Huiyin shunned to a blind spot so that she could see the screen but the caller could not see her.

    It was Kashawen. Upon seeing her mother whom had a dead serious expression on her face, Huiyin stuck out her tongue, and was even more careful about being in the range of Aina¡¯s Skylink video.

    ¡°Greetings, Prime Minister.¡±

    Aina had a slender figure, and had a perfect posture fitting for a princess. She was so prim and proper, and there were no signs of theziness she had earlier when sheid on the sofa.

    Kashawen nodded her head in satisfaction. ¡°Sign off this document. Oh yes, it¡¯s your personal time now, you can call me Aunt.¡±

    Lin Huiyin could not believe her eyes. Her mother who was so fierce and terrifying, could put on a smile on her face?

    ¡°Yes, Aunt.¡± Aina kept her smile throughout, coupled with her sincere gaze, there was nothing one could pick on her.

    But, Lin Huiyin still felt that this was not the real Aina.

    The document was received in an instant. Aina opened the document, but was at a loss upon seeing its content. One must know that, her ability to control her expressions was already at its peak, and almost no one could see anything through her facial expression.

    But this time, she was stunned.

    Enclosed within the document, was neither government matters, nor was it a tip-off. Instead, it contained several r¨¦sum¨¦s.

    ID photographs, background information, education qualifications and experience .... It was all recorded down in detail.

    And the simrity between all of them were the fact that they were all males, and they were all outstanding individuals from the An royal family.

    Kashawen said: ¡°These are the potential candidates for your husband-to-be, and this document is not an exhaustive list.¡±

    ¡°Could it be that the royal family¡¯s reserves have been used up, till the point that they have to sell the princess? I vaguely remember when Ist saw the ledgers, there were still profits that were recorded down?¡± Lin Huiyin thought to herself.

    Aina took a deep breath, and returned to her smiling self once again. She was calm andposed, and even looked like she was going to oppose Kashawen.

    Lin Huiyin blinked her big eyes. She took a nce at her mother through the screen, before looking at Aina who was full of momentum. Atst, her gazended on the pile of r¨¦sum¨¦s. Even she had felt that her mother had gone a little overboard.

    Kashawen did not change, ¡°Even the Queen needs a partner. These youngsters are the pirs of the nation. Regardless of family background, capabilities, they are all suitable for you. Of course, they are just candidates, and you are free to like anyone, as long as that person does not bring harm to the An Empire.¡±

    Freedom does note without conditions.

    Huiyin was worried that Aina would re up, but Aina remainedposed, and still had a smile on her face. She kindly responded, ¡°Aunt, thanks for the reminder. I know, and certainly learned a lot. The Queen certainly will have a partner, but that is to be decided by the Queen herself. When she needs any assistance, she will let you know, and these are the rules as well .¡±

    Kashawen was not angry with Aina¡¯s response, and in fact, she had great admiration for Aina, ¡°Your Royal Highness, you have a point. How about this, forward this document to Huiyin and see if there¡¯s anyone that she likes.¡±

    ¡°Mom, are you sure you¡¯re my mother?¡± Lin Huiyin jumped out. Being a innocent bystander, she was unwilling to be dragged into this.

    ¡°Princess Aina served the country, and made many sacrifices. Simrly, being a princess, you ought to bear the responsibilities of the country. If you cannot contribute in terms of helping out with government affairs, then marriage is your only way out.¡±

    Kashawen said lightly. It was obvious that word had gotten to her regarding Huiyin¡¯s recent performance.

    Huiyin did not dare to confront her own mother in such an imposing manner.

    Aina smiled,¡±Aunt, as her eldest sister, I will make arrangements for Huiyin. And I believe, I will let Huiyin achieve her happiness, while maintaining the glory and honour of the An Empire.¡±

    Kashawen was left speechless in an instant. When their video call finally ended, Huiyin hugged Aina and gave her a kiss.

    ¡°My dear sister, you¡¯re the best, I love you so much!¡±

    Huiyin had longed for the schooling life, being away from red tape, and endless responsibilities.

    Luckily there was Aina to speak for her. Actually Huiyin wasn¡¯t dumb, she knew clearly the reason why the royal family was so anxious. It was because among the countries in the Milky Way Alliance, including the strong and the weak ones, although they were called an Empire, but the An Empire was the only one that was controlled by the royal family. This was how the An royal family was exposed to those in the Milky Way Alliance, and not only did they have to do well, they had to do better than everyone else.

    If it was just a royal family in name, even if there were several huge scandals, it would not have much of an impact. But the An Empire could not afford to have such incidents happening to them. Otherwise, this would mean that there were loopholes that were attacked by their opponents, under the governance of the the royal family.

    This was not merely from within the country itself, but also enemies who were eyeing from the outside.

    And because she understood, all the more she did not want to get involved in government affairs and politics. She was just as helpless as Aina, but under the protection of her sister, she was able to distance herself a little.

    But one should enjoy the time at this moment in spite of tomorrow.

    Over at Titatitan Star, Wang Zheng ended up being an escort. He had no choice as they were alling for him. He could not ignore them either. Besides, Lie Xin and Ai Xiaolu were at loggerheads. If he had taken a side, the other would definitely not be pleased about it either.

    Wang Zheng had enough for the past two days. It was as though the threedies were putting up a show, and they were going all out for him. He had approached Yan Xiaosu for help, but Tyrant Su was the first to run away. Thesedies were on another level that was beyond his abilities.

    It was necessary to say that, individuals with abilities and those without abilities ought to live in two different worlds. If one has someone who could ascend to the heavens and descend to earth, it would be okay if they were friends. But if they were to be in a rtionship, the pressure would be too much to bear, not to mention bringing into y one¡¯s ability to fool around.

    Jasper was one of the potential choices as well, but it was a pity as he was even more ipetentpared to Yan Xiaosu. Typically he was a frivolous talker, but the moment Ai Xiaolu had taken a fancy for him, he was lovestruck and started to act cute.

    Lie Xin and Ai Xiaolu seemed to be facing off with each other and this was not the first time they had brought up the idea of having a match to end their personal feuds upon returning to the Elite Academy.

    The situation had escted so quickly.

    Lie Xin was anxious to see the world plunge into chaos, and there was nothing holding her back.

    ¡°I heard that thedies from Mars are very easy-going, and open towards sex?¡± Ai Xiaolu asked.

    Lie Xin stood upright, showing her ample bosom and despising Ai Xiaolu¡¯s chests, ¡°You believe in such childish things? Our girls from Mars are very generous and passionate, that¡¯s true though. If we like someone, we¡¯ll go for it, that is a given. It is a crime to be coquettish, it¡¯s an obstruction to human development.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles held in theirughter. The quibble between the twodies was like an art, and the both of them were exceptional masterpieces. It was an art watching the twodies quibble. Both of them were perplexed, and this was one of the rare times Achilles had witnessed such a scene. After all, thedies on the Moon would never be so wild.

    ¡°Hmm, things don¡¯t happen without a reason. Wang Zheng, the Hail Cloud Star and the Earth share the same style. Although it may be a little conservative, but from another perspective this is being prudent. I guess you guys will still take this to heart, am I right?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu suddenly took aim at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose and said, ¡°Actually, Achilles, wonder if I may ask, what style do your people from the Moon have?¡±

    This was a diversion tactic, changing the direction of the conversation. With Achilles¡¯s demeanor befitting that of a handsome guy, it should work out.

    Achilles smiled and said, ¡°The one that Senior Ai is asking, it¡¯s you Wang Zheng.¡±

    Achilles knew that he would have to pay for his words and actions, and swiftly threw the question back to Wang Zheng.

    Lie Xin was a little disdained, ¡°What¡¯s there to cover up? I¡¯m still a virgin. Why? Is it very important? I have what you have, but I also have what you don¡¯t.¡±

    She was still looking down on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s chest.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles were stunned. Indeed, women were really terrifying.

    Savage, domineering, mighty, and obstinate!

    Ai Xiaolu was a genius from young with high IQ. No matter what she did, others would always admit defeat. Based on her past situations, this was probably the first time she had met someone like Lie Xin who was so strong headed and had no limits.

    Ai Xiaoluughed, and held Snow Li and De Fulei respectively on both sides, ¡°The three of us are united as one. We¡¯re preparing to look for a boyfriend. Oh yes, in our Hail Cloud Alliance, we¡¯re allowed to have polygamy marriages.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu took a provocative nce at Lie Xin. She was trying to win by being stronger in numbers.

    Even as Wang Zheng and Achilles had seen much of the world, they were shocked by how brutal these twodies could get. During the Interster expedition era, to encourage people to have children, especially for the elites, thew was crafted. But even till now, this was just in name without much substantial proof as there were very few cases.

    However, it was still lethal to bring up this matter. With such an intense atmosphere, Wang Zheng and Achilles had wanted to get away from here as soon as they could.

 Chapter 747 - The Meeting of Life and Death

    <h4>Chapter 747: The Meeting of Life and Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When fourdies had their gazes fixed on Wang Zheng and Achilles, sweat started to drip from their foreheads. Women liked to take things seriously, and they would not stop unless they had a clear winner.

    Nothing good woulde out from offending either side.

    Luckily for Wang Zheng, his Skylink rang right at this moment. It was a lifesaver.

    Wang Zheng quickly opened his Skylink, but to his disappointment, it was only a message.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, let¡¯s meet tomorrow noon. Come alone. Salvi area coordinates, 79, 35. I think you will understand, what the consequences are if you don¡¯t turn up. Don¡¯t test my limits.¡±

    The person who signed off the message was Heaven.

    Once the masses refused to back down, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to take this opportunity and escape. But from his expression, one could tell something was amiss.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what happened? Who¡¯s looking for you?¡± Snow Li asked. Actually, she did not intend to fight with Lie Xin. Such a debate was pointless, but Ai Xiaolu was full of fighting spirit. Perhaps they just did not get along well, since they could not see eye to eye. As a close friend, Snow Li would definitely stand on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s side, but it was just that she did not want to create more trouble for Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, are we buddies or not! What¡¯s there to hide from us?¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Do you expect him to tell you about his lovey dovey messages with his girlfriend? Such a busybody.¡± Lie Xin said.

    ¡°I¡¯m talking to Wang Zheng now, it¡¯s none of your business!

    Seeing the two womening closer together, he waved his hands and said,¡±It¡¯s Heaven, he¡¯s asking me out for a one-on-one battle.¡±

    In an instant, the crowd fell silent. Achilles frowned,¡±This fellow really likes to linger around huh? I thought he had already left, I didn¡¯t expect that he would still be on Titatitan Star.¡±

    Actually for Lan Ling and the rest, they did not want to make life difficult for an Earth Grade killer. From their intel, Heaven had failed his mission and had no reason to stay on Titatitan Star. The most important task for him at this moment was to let his arm recover. The longer he dyed his treatment, the lower the chances of a full recovery. Based on information on Heaven¡¯s wealth, money wasn¡¯t an issue, but he was still hanging around on Titatitan Star.

    ¡°Where is he now! By hook or by crook, let¡¯s get him. Let¡¯s see where he can run to!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°He needs to run? You think Earth Grade killers are made of paper? Wang Zheng, I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Lie Xin said, ¡°Your freezing abilities are useless over here, I¡¯ll be thankful if you all don¡¯t drag us down.¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed, ¡°You know what¡¯s really a burden? It¡¯s your level, those who don¡¯t know would have thought you¡¯re an Earth Grade expert. Wang Zheng, let Uncle Luo handle this! It¡¯s just merely an Earth Grade killer, he definitely has his ways of settling this matter!¡±

    Everyone was astonished. But the same could not be said for Snow Li and Defley, for they knew Uncle Luo was specifically hired to protect Ai Xiaolu at all costs. For such a big and established family like the Ai Shi Financial Group, it was necessary to have someone to deal with the top level professionals, so that the family could continue with its development and expansion.

    Uncle Luo looked like a typical man you would see on the streets, at least for them, they could not feel any special powers from him.

    ¡°The ability to freeze is restricted in the Titatitan Star.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for normal people, it doesn¡¯t affect Uncle Luo.¡±Ai Xiaolu said. She did not want to bring Uncle Luo along initially, and little did she expect to checkmate Lie Xin. It was a pleasure watching Lie Xin at a loss for words.

    Wang Zheng shook his head,¡±Don¡¯t meddle with this matter anymore, and don¡¯t tell others about my broken hand. It¡¯s between the both of us.¡±

    ¡°This won¡¯t do, you cannot go alone!¡±Snow Li said while shaking her head.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no other options. If other peoplee along, he will definitely disappear, and his next move would be to deal with another person.¡±

    If an Earth Grade killer took aim at ordinary people like Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu by fair means or foul, it would be almost impossible to guard against him. The more one understood, the more one knew that if an Earth Grade killer put his heart and mind into doing something, there was no way to stop him. Ai Xiaolu might not be afraid, because she had the rights to ask for protection, but the same could not be said for both Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu.

    Wang Zheng had to end this once and for all, regardless of the oue.

    Snow Li and the rest of them looked at one another, for they did not expect to encounter such a situation and they returned immediately. Ai Xiaolu was persistent, and approached Uncle Luo for help. He was probably the only one who could help Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng had managed to defeat Heaven the other time around, even Wang Zheng himself felt that he was merely lucky to have won. This time, Heaven was not going to underestimate his opponent and let his guard down. Perhaps, Wang Zheng would not be that lucky this time round.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, can you get rid of Heaven? He¡¯s still hanging around in here!¡± Ai Xiaolu was anxious while talking to Uncle Luo. She was not able to stop Wang Zheng from going, but the least she could do was to devise other ns.

    Luo Quan smiled, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m here to protect you and your safety is priority. I¡¯m afraid I cannot meddle with other matters. The underworld has their own rules, and no one can break it easily.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Luo, I¡¯m going to make it big together with Wang Zheng, if something bad happens to him, it will be a great loss for me. You¡¯ll definitely have to go and get Heaven! I feel threatened by him already!¡± Ai Xiaolu eximed.

    Luo Quan sighed, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t wish to help. I¡¯ve already understood what you¡¯ve told me. If we were at another location, I might be able to get hold of the opponent. But here we are, in Titatitan Star. The ability to freeze is severely restricted over here, and if Heaven is intent on leaving, I can¡¯t do anything either.¡±

    The threedies were getting a little anxious. They had underestimated the standard of an individual from the Earth Grade. And just like what Luo Quan had said, once you provoked an Earth Grade killer and he became unscrupulous, there was really no way to prevent his attacks. Besides, this had nothing to do with the Ai Shi Financial Group, it was definitely not a wise decision to spend time and effort to chase after an Earth Grade killer.

    Lie Xin and Achilles were at their wits end. Both of them were not afraid of apanying Wang Zheng and they wanted to witness the power of an Earth Grade expert. However, the opponent definitely would have thought of this possible situation as well.

    ¡°What do we do now? Do we just wait and see Wang Zheng court his own death?¡±Lie Xin said.

    Achilles was rather calm, and took a nce at Lie Xin, ¡°Well, he¡¯s the only one who can resolve this matter. What we can do now is to wait, and at the same time.... prevent him from creating a diversion.¡±

    ¡°What you¡¯re trying to say is, there¡¯s a possibility that he will continue carrying out his original ns?¡± Lie Xin asked, seemingly in shock upon hearing Achilles¡¯s words.

    ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a possibility. Do you actually think a killer can really be trusted?¡± Achilles said with a straight face.

    Lie Xin was at a loss and did not know what to do next. Achillesughed, ¡°Lie Xin, could it be that you¡¯ve fallen for Wang Zheng?¡±

    Indeed, Lie Xin was a little different from usual. In essence, they were actually rivals with Wang Zheng. Well, they knew each other, but they weren¡¯t exactly best buddies. And their main reason foring over to Titatitan Star was to gain some experience and breakthrough one¡¯s potential.

    Lie Xin was stunned and smiled,¡±I guess it was a little over the top to fight with Ai Xiaolu, but Wang Zheng is really a good catch. After all, he is someone that Aina fancies, if hees back alive, I¡¯ll receive him with open arms.¡±

    On Mars, women showed off their sexy bodies and fiery passion tofort the heroes who had returned from battles. Just like what Lie Xin said, she did not care about whether one was a virgin or not. What thedies on Mars pursued was freedom and liberation, it was something bteral, as long as one was willing, and as long as it was worth it.

    Achilles justughed, he did not agree with this train of thought. The people on the Moon were born perfectionists, and they were ipatible with the people from Mars, but he did not want to interfere with the freedom of others.

 Chapter 748 - Stabilizing Force

    <h4>Chapter 748: Stabilizing Force</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Perhaps there were many reasons to stop Wang Zheng from going, but eventually none of them worked out because Wang Zheng was innately adventurous. During thest battle, Wang Zheng had already lost half the battle, but that in turned fuelled his strong desire to win.

    For some people, they were afraid of failures, afraid of being attacked by others, and hence they would avoid taking risks as much as possible. But Wang Zheng was an exception. He was not that proud and arrogant like those who came from wealthy families. In the Rubik¡¯s cube, Bonehead¡¯s super warrior training program, to put it simply, was all about the constant resurgence from failures and persevering in spite of setbacks.

    Such resilience, and maturity in thoughts, were concealed under their peaceful appearance.

    Most of the time, the sea was calm and peaceful, but at the bottom, there existed magnificent hidden waves.

    From thest battle, Wang Zheng had clearly understood the capabilities of an individual who belonged to the Earth Grade. At the same time, he knew that the opponent was notpletely perfect and had his ws. Regardless of the mech or physical techniques, he would not be afraid, and if they were in a vast environment, Wang Zheng would be even more confident about winning the battle.

    Well, he was more afraid of being restricted in a space where he had to fight all the way.

    The ce that Heaven had chosen was far from the city, surrounded by dense forests. Hence he had no fears, and he was not afraid that Wang Zheng would call for backup. In fact, he probably would have chosen his prime location for him to observe the situation. The moment he noticed that Wang Zheng did note alone, he would disappear immediately and begin his assassination operation.

    Well, Wang Zheng had factored this into his consideration as well, but he remained unbothered about it. Hended somewhere near the designated location, and walked towards the meeting point.

    When one walks alone into the dense forests, one would be able to hear rustling sounds apanied with the howling soundsing from the primitive monsters of Titatitan Star. It was a little hollow, and lest we had forgotten, where was an Earth Grade killer seeking revenge for his broken hand camping inside the forests. For ordinary people, they would have felt the pressure building up on them, but for Wang Zheng, it seemed like liberation for him.

    In the primitive world, there were no restraints, no baselines. There was only life and death!

    After approximately half an hour, Wang Zheng finally reached his destination. As there was still some time before the designated meeting time, he started to climb trees with his agile limbs. At the same time, he observed his surroundings, which was peaceful and seemingly no one was in sight.

    The ability to detect enemies, was typically an advanced technique. This was an innate advantage of those with a stronger Ability X, but Wang Zheng was able to obtain this ability. It would be impossible for Heaven to go undetected the moment he arrived.

    He was curious about how would Heaven resolve the grudge between them.

    Suddenly, his gaze shifted. Wang Zheng came down from the tree, as Heaven had arrived.

    Heaven¡¯s left hand was still broken. It seemed like it was only given basic treatment, and Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze had turned cold.

    Heaven had a smile on his face, ¡°Your reaction is quick, and you have the guts. Looks like you have confidence in yourself huh? But did you know, if I had the intention to kill you right from the very beginning, you wouldn¡¯t be standing in front of me right now.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. Now, it was a psychological game. Regardless of the oue, one had to be strong willed and believe that he was able to emerge victorious to win.

    ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right, but that was just an ¡®if¡¯. Thest time you didn¡¯t manage to kill me, it will be even more impossible for you to do so this time round. But I¡¯m really curious, the mission has already ended, you have no reason to stay on Titatitan Star.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Woah, you mean a broken hand is not a valid reason for me to kill you countless times?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°If you had treated it in time, it would be recovering well right now. Well, you said thest time you had no intention to kill, but now you do, I¡¯m really curious about the reason behind it.¡±

    Heaven was really ruthless thest time they met, but Wang Zheng did not sense his intention to kill. Things were a little different this time round. Heaven appeared to be rather rxed and was talking cheerfully, but Wang Zheng could feel the murderous aura from him.

    Heaven shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Do you know why I had no intention to kill you the other time? You resembled me when I was younger. A youth with dreams and perseverance, someone who trusted his brothers and would not hesitate to help them at all costs, such innocence is really charming and fascinating.¡±

    Heaven was speaking with fervor. Although he had only one hand, it seemed as though Wang Zheng had already fallen into his trap.

    ¡°So actually I did not have the intention to kill you, but now I do. Someone wants you dead, and this is something I cannot go against.¡± Heaven smiled bitterly, ¡°Regardless of the Elite Academy, or the Underworld, there are always some forces that we cannot go against. One day you¡¯ll look back and realize, what you insist on, is only for the sake of survival and nothing less.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at Heaven, ¡°May I ask who that person is?¡±

    ¡°Killers have their own rules. Well, we¡¯re not supposed to divulge any information, but this matter itself is already breaking the rules. I can only tell you, the forces within the Underworld is extremelyplicated. Offending an individual isn¡¯t a big deal, but the one who is after your life belongs to one of those forces. If I don¡¯t get you, the one that perishes would be me instead.¡± Heaven was smiling even more peacefully, but at the same time the murderous aura was intensifying.

    Wang Zheng did not know when did he offend the forces from the Underworld. Could it be his influence on the Titatitan Star had affected someone?

    Or could it be the An Empire?

    Actually, after having his thoughts run back and forth, Wang Zheng suddenlyughed. Wang Zheng was just himself, someone who was never satisfied to be ordinary. Since it was something exciting, then all the more he had to be more vigorous. As long as it wasing for him, it did not matter to him who the person was.

    ¡°Well, it is understandable that each of us serve our own master. Brother Heaven, since it¡¯s going to be a battle of life and death, don¡¯t go easy on me. Although I may becking in terms of my level, but killing me ain¡¯t going to be that easy.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°You¡¯re interesting, and tough. Although it¡¯s a pity to have you killed with my own hands, but as a professional killer, it¡¯s something to be happy about. You didn¡¯t bring anyone along, and there¡¯s only dense forests over here. You¡¯re bound to die. Actually why don¡¯t you give up. I can end it in an instant and let you experience it once and for all.¡±

    Heavenughed, the battle between the both of them had begun.

    ¡°Brother Heaven, you¡¯re timid. How can an Earth Grade killer have no confidence in yourself.¡± Wang Zhengughed out loud.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s counterattack was sharp and precise. Just as he ended his talk, he dove straight into the forests, instantly widening the gap between them to about ten metres.

    Heaven was stunned, never in his dreams would he had thought that this fellow would pull such a trick on him. Wang Zheng appeared to be so confident, and yet he escaped in an instant.

    But, was he really able to escape?

    Heaven moved his body and immediately chased in the direction where Wang Zheng was heading. He hadpletely grasped his surroundings, a vastnd far away that was filled with wild beasts. It was inconvenient for any reinforcements to prate through such a harsh terrain.

    He wanted to see how Wang Zheng could get away from his pursuit.

    It was akin to a predator chasing after its prey, but Wang Zheng was just running all the way and had no intentions of getting caught by Heaven.

    At the Governor¡¯s Office, everyone had a grim expression. All of them thought everything was at peace, but they did not expect the situation to be like this. If Wang Zheng was killed, then the situation would truly turn for the worst.

    This was because the team that Wang Zheng had gathered when he came to Titatitan Star, would break down immediately. Mu Sen did not expect Wang Zheng to go alone, and the main issue was that no one knew where they were supposed to meet. Besides, it had been quite some time since he left for the battle, it would be toote to help even if they had wished to.

    Ai Xiaolu did not expect Wang Zheng to go ahead without saying a word, or make preparations for the battle at the very least. She was trying her best in persuading Uncle Luo to help Wang Zheng, but to no avail. Uncle Luo was a respected senior in the family, and based on his status and capabilities, he seldom had to get into action. If not for Ai Xiaolu¡¯s identity, the fact that she was part of the younger generation, and the chaos happening on Titatitan Star, he would not havee. To exchange blows with a killer out of nowhere, this was something that Luo Quan would not interfere with. And everything happens for a reason. If the Ai Shi Financial Group had gotten into trouble because of this, it would not be a wise choice to make.

    The more powerful one bes, the more unwilling one became in making enemies. At this point, it was clear that Heaven was going after Wang Zheng, and only Wang Zheng could resolve this matter on his own.

    Luo Quan could see that Ai Xiaolu had a high regard, and even a little admiration for Wang Zheng. In fact, she was trying to bring Wang Zheng and Snow Li together, but when it came to crisis management, she was blinded by her emotions.

    Although it was a rather good path, but based on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s identity and status, once she left the Elite Academy, there would be plenty of opportunities out there. Based on her intelligence and wits, she would benefit all her life from managing the Ai Shi Financial Group well enough.

    Taking a different stance, would mean that one would have apletely different train of thought as well.

    Yan Xiaosu looked pale, for he had witnessed what had happened previously, and could not fathom how the situation devolved to this state instantly.

    Ye Zisu was at a loss too, while the masses were bickering nonstop. They were all thinking about how they could save Wang Zheng. On the contrary, Achilles justughed and did not say a single word, because this situation was a little amusing to him.

    Frankly speaking, with regards to one¡¯s identity or status, Achilles and Lie Xin were much more important but they still came over. It would be a lie if one said there was no danger involved in this battle, but since when did Wang Zheng became like flowers in the greenhouse that had to be specially taken care of?

    Perhaps it was just a moment of frenzy because they were concerned, but Achilles could see clearly that his high regard for Wang Zheng was not because he had something, nor was it because of his performance on Titatitan Star. This was of no value to Achilles. Instead, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s approach towards danger that attracted Achilles, who was simr to him.

    This was also the reason why there were no ordinary people around Achilles, because their sentimentality and weakness would be a burden for him.

    In this regard, Wang Zheng did not do well. Just taking this matter for instance, Yan Xiaosu had clearly be a weakness.

    Inparison, Lear Chronos was more ruthless and decisive. From another perspective, Achilles and Lie Xin were the same as well. When it came to a point where sacrifices had to be made, they could even do away with Lie Guang.

    Of course, this was the reason why Achilles was willing to get close with Wang Zheng. It was because he knew that Wang Zheng had his bottom line, even if they had be enemies in the future, he would not resort to underhanded means to achieve his goals. Lear was capable of doing so, and the same went for Lie Xin too.

    Just when everyone else was panicking, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s pale and worried face had be more calm, ¡°Zisu, don¡¯t worry. Nothing bad will happen to our big boss, perhaps we will get a surprise!¡±

    Ye Zisu was shocked, little did she expect such words toe from Yan Xiaosu who was even more timid than her.

    Everyone was looking at Yan Xiaosu, and his expression was a little stiff, ¡°How can an Earth Grade killer dare to create havoc here! I guarantee that the oue will be extremely interesting!¡±

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t say things that you don¡¯t know about!¡± Ai Xiaolu was raged as she spoke. He was an ordinary fellow, at a nce he was just a mediocre fatty, and yet he dared to make such bold statements.

    Yan Xiaosu did not get angry, and smiled,¡±Well, I can bber nonsense about other matters, but amongst everyone here, who dares to say that he understands Wang Zheng better than I do?¡±

    Suddenly, everyone was silent. Mu Sen and Lan Ling were also flustered, but no one would have expected that the most stable person was Yan Xiaosu. Honestly speaking, if not for Wang Zheng, the rest of them had looked down on Yan Xiaosu who was a frivolous talker and an opportunist. The strength of Little Lucky Stars was just like that, Mu Sen and Lan Ling were not foolish either, it was all for Wang Zheng¡¯s sake. But looking at Yan Xiaosu now, it seemed like they had underestimated Fatty Su.

    With the guts to go against an Earth Grade killer and being the most steady one when others were in a state of panic, at critical moments, he was no different from Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 749 - The Hunt

    <h4>Chapter 749: The Hunt</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In times of crisis, it was necessary to have a pir of support. At least for this round, Yan Xiaosu who was all along hiding at the back had be the mainstay. His confidence was overflowing and influenced the masses, and even Achilles, who had never bothered with Xiaosu, took a few nces this time round.

    He had the same thoughts as Yan Xiaosu. Everyone had thought that Wang Zheng was brazen and not afraid of death, but they were so wrong. If that was the case, Wang Zheng would have died several times, from the IG training to the deep abyss. It was not to say that he was advancing gradually step by step, but it was definite that he was absolutely careful with his train of thought. And such survival abilities had already reached a horrifying state.

    Although the Earth Grade killer was terrifying, butpared to the conditions of the the deep abyss it was stillcking a little. And having escaped from the hands of Heaven once, if it was him, this was nothing serious to worry about.

    To speak the truth, it was difficult to tell who was the prey and the predator respectively.

    In a game of life and death, it was not based on one¡¯s strengths listed on paper. In the vast jungle, there was enough space for one to maximise his potential, especially for Wang Zheng who was as ferocious as a beast.

    Snow Li and the others settled down, and all they could do now was just to wait.

    Tyrant Su had hit the jackpot knowing Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. At this point of time, Wang Zheng was charging towards the primitive forests that was exclusive to the Titatitan Star. Just like a beast that had got out of his cage, he showed no signs of fear, and instead one could tell from his eyes that he was extremely excited about it.

    Heaven was undoubtedly his best opponent to test his abilities. He was embarrassed the first time they had met, but yet his opponent wasn¡¯t afraid to give him a second chance.

    Skills and techniques were required for any forms of battle, and Heaven was of a higher level than Wang Zheng. This was something known to many but when confronted upfront, Heaven was a little more foolish than what he had seemed to be, and there was sufficient room for him to turn the situation around. Wang Zheng was most confident with his physical strength and toughness, which was exploiting his physicalbat techniques to his advantage, and reducing the image of his own Ability X.

    Even for warriors like them, they were human beings after all. They would get tired, hungry, restless, just like everyone else. At most, their endurance abilities would be stronger and Heaven had failed to factor this into consideration. Wang Zheng was not someone with nobat experience, instead he was a warrior that had experienced all kinds of hardships and tough battles.

    It was unthinkable for an Earth Grade Killer who had yet to recover from his injuries along with a broken hand, to be up against Wang Zheng who was gearing up for battle. As long as he was able to blunt Heaven¡¯s momentum, the so-called Earth Grade experts weren¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s match at all.

    And hence Wang Zheng had already came up with a countermeasure for the challenge. Such an environment could ensure Heaven¡¯s safety, and at the same time, it provided a vast space for Wang Zheng to run around.

    It was as if the entire ce was his ying field.

    Heaven frowned. He was rather confident with regards to his speed. In a ce where one could make use of the wood element of the five cycles, esepcailly the wind affinity, it would be extremely humiliating if one¡¯s speed wascking. But.... the fact was that he just could not catch up with this little brat.

    At their most recent battle, the two of them were only a few metres apart. But Wang Zheng was precise in his moves and worked his way around skillfully, utilising the environment to defeat Heaven. And definitely, Heaven could not take this down his throat, only disying an expression ofment on his face. He thought he had his chances of winning, but the truth was he could not even catch up with Wang Zheng, it was embarrassing.

    Well, he had no choice but to chase after Wang Zheng at all costs. The two of them chased through the forests, and that carried on for two hours. Heaven was relentless in his chase, and Wang Zheng ran even faster. Simrly, the moment Heaven adjusted his pace to rx a little, Wang Zheng slowed down his steps to rest while keeping a safe distance between themselves.

    Heaven wasn¡¯t that foolish, he had already understood the ns of his opponent. But Wang Zheng seemed to have belittled him too much. For anyone who wishes to progressed to the Earth Grade, there was definitely a price to pay. Physical abilities and resilience had no bearing at all!

    Not forgetting the fact that in Heaven¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng¡¯s actions and ns were already a tant act of provocation.

    And in reality, Wang Zheng knew clearly that Heaven would have figured out his ns, this was a known strategy.

    At this point, it was impossible for one to have no confidence in oneself, but this was the time to test one¡¯s fundamentals.

    Another two hours had passed. The two of them weren¡¯t merely chasing and running, there was mind games involved as well. Wang Zheng definitely did not think of escaping so easily. If he had sensed that Heaven was about to take a short breather, he would purposely close up on the gap to provoke him further. Aren¡¯t you dying to kill me? I¡¯m right here in front of you,e and get me quickly.

    Heaven was in a fury. Wang Zheng was actually a strong warrior with multiple abilities, and this type of people were difficult to deal with. But typically, having a variety of abilities would mean that one might not be skilled. It was especially so when he was of the Xuan Grade, just how skilled could he be? But the speed that came with the wind affinity ability was limited. Even if one had progressed to the Earth Grade, he could not use the ability freely and his body would not be able to withstand it. When one reaches the Earth Grade, it was even more necessary to allocate one¡¯s abilities and resources reasonably and effectively.

    But Wang Zheng was even faster and more agile aspared to Heaven. After a few times of exchanging blows, Heaven had realised that Wang Zheng¡¯s agility came from his physical techniques.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques were incredible, Heaven was confident of his physical techniques too, but after chasing for more than four hours, he knew that Wang Zheng was better in terms of agility.

    Both of them were now fighting in terms of endurance and toughness. Although it seemed like they were keeping their distance from each other, none of them dared to take a short breather. For the moment when one of them loses focus, the opponent could potentially take the opportunity tounch an attack.

    Of course, Heaven still helmed the upper hand in this battle. It would be even better if Wang Zheng had sent himself over. Heaven had thought of exposing one of his weakness and show signs of fatigue, but his intuition told him that Wang Zheng would not fall for such an amateur trick.

    Well, Heaven was not an Earth Grade killer who was aged and frail. In fact, he was just a little over thirty years old, and was probably at his peak. Of course, he had wanted to advance further. Four hours had passed, Wang Zheng¡¯s body was probably tired as well, and he was tensed up. Compared to Heaven, Wang Zheng was definitely more tired and worried.

    Heaven was in control of his speed, although it was not till the extent of luring Wang Zheng to attack him, but he had his ns. After four hours of chasing, the opponent should be convinced that an ¡®uncle¡¯ like him would have been exhausted.

    But honestly, Heaven didn¡¯t feel tired at all, this was nothing to him as he had escaped death once.

    And so Heaven slowed down his speed whilst chasing Wang Zheng. At times, he paused for a while, indicating that he needed to take a short break.

    Yet another two hours passed, and the skies turned dark. After more than six hours of pursuit, both of them were indeed tired. And as thest ray of sunlight faded into the skies, there was an additional feeling of hunger after the long hours of pursuit.

    The body would have period of adaptation. Heaven, at this point, had suddenly turned extremely ferocious. It was an explosion of his Ability X, and he was charging towards Wang Zheng at full speed.

    Not only did the Elite Academy impartbat techniques, they had also taught their students various aspects of knowledge, ranging from psychology to research on the human body structure.

    Heaven was approaching Wang Zheng at top speed. And at the same time, there was a strong current flowing in the space around him. There was something different about the current and wind in the atmosphere.

    This was going to be a rough fight.

    But Wang Zheng was all prepared. He had never underestimated any of his opponents, especially Heaven. If not, he would have fought hard. For Heaven toe forward once again after the previous incident, he definitely had a certain level of confidence. And it was useless to have an ace in the hole.

    Wang Zheng ignited his me ability X and an instant burst of mes served as a interference to the battle. And Wang Zheng took the chance to swiftly widen the gap between them, so that Heaven could not catch up so easily.

    Heaven was furious and stomped his feet. The sudden burst, though it was as fast as lightning failed to catch his opponent off guard! It was shocking that the opponent was already prepared and did not give him a chance.

    But the problem was, after a round of charging forward, when he slowed down his pace, Wang Zheng slowed down ordingly.

    For the very first time, Heaven felt like the situation had gotten out of control.

 Chapter 750 - As Poisonous as a Venomous Snake

    <h4>Chapter 750: As Poisonous as a Venomous Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was a pity that this was a game that could never end. Heaven had to reconsider his options once again. At night, it was even more difficult to draw the line between a prey and a predator. And Wang Zheng knew, this was the time for him to counterattack.

    In the day, it was too difficult for him to do so as he would fall into Heaven¡¯s trap by ident, After all, this was the Earth Grade¡¯s standard and it was unquestionable. But when the night fell, everything changed. He believed that he had a definite advantage over Heaven with regards to his field of vision.

    Adapting to darkness, was one of thepulsory sses Wang Zheng had taken during his cube training. Most people could be ustomed to the dark, but there was a limit to it, especially when one¡¯s speed and movement frequency had risen to a certain level.

    Wang Zheng did not intend to continue being chased by Heaven. When night came, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turf.

    Heaven frowned. The opponent had stopped, could this possibly meant that he was up for the next round of battle?

    Heaven did not intend to fight each other at night, as he wanted to conserve his energy. It was more suitable to do so in the day, but he still had his eyes on Wang Zheng, not letting him escape from his control.

    Of course, if Wang Zheng had wanted to carry on the chase through the night, he wouldn¡¯t mind either. For he did not believe that someone of the Spirit Level would have better endurance abilities than him. If he needed to rest, his opponent would need to rest even more.

    The two of them confronted each other in silence, but Heaven had sensed something was amiss. From Wang Zheng¡¯s breath, he could tell that there was an intention to attack. Hence, he could not rx, for Wang Zheng might have been thinking ofunching a counterattack?

    If this was the case, Heaven should be even more alert. His broken hand was the most painful lesson for him.

    Although it seemed like both of them were taking a short breather, Wang Zheng was moving slowly, but in reality they were still on their toes and were ready to continue anytime.

    Such an intense atmosphere was the most intimidating. The wait was even more mentally draining than having a quick showdown.

    Heaven felt that Wang Zheng was constantly changing his position and using high frequency steps, and the distance between both of them was decreasing.

    Heaven was stunned, and it seemed like Wang Zheng was confident in fighting with him at night. However, it was a pity. Engaging in night battles was a simple feat for someone from the Earth Grade, and anyone who had attained that level would not show any obvious ws.

    Heaven suddenly moved forward, and charged towards Wang Zheng as fast as a nightingale. And Wang Zheng swerved away in an instant, widening the gap between the both of them. In the night, his dodging jumps were even more swift and violent. After chasing for half an hour, Heaven had realized that it was extremely difficult for him to catch up with Wang Zheng during nighttime.

    And hence he had to slow down his pace. After a quick assessment of the current situation, he was convinced that he had to wait till daytime for his chance. He was not afraid of Wang Zheng fleeing, as this was a battle of life and death. If he had fled, Heaven would have turned to find other people, but others would not be thatpetitive and worthy of an opponent like Wang Zheng.

    Having sorted out his ns, Heaven sat on the tree and shut his eyes, he wanted to see if Wang Zheng would dare toe forth.

    But just as he was still contemting, a ck shadow suddenly flew past. Heaven swiftly avoided it, and a ¡®dong¡¯ sound could be heard. The tree behind him was shot through.

    It was a dart...

    Wang Zheng was ecstatic. He was not only focused on running, this ce was his natural hunting ground and he could casually make a simple dart on the spot. Darts made from wood, or even steel, would not be fatal to Earth Grade killers. Instead, it was a matter of who was the one throwing the dart. Wang Zheng did not intend to kill Heaven in one move, and he was just trying to torment him further.

    Zing.... Zing zing.....

    The darts shot across the night skies one after another. Heaven was boiling with anger, and his shoulder was scratched by the dart identally as well.

    This bastard, how could hebine his wind affinity ability X with his darts to increase the damage! If Heaven did not defend himself properly, he would have gotten injured as well, as he was not made of steel after all.

    Heaven chased after Wang Zheng furiously, and Wang Zheng fled in an instant. It was easy for him to make the darts. He was surrounded by trees in the jungle, hence he could make one quickly after making some modifications, and the next moment one dart could be seen chasing right after Heaven.

    This time, it was a dart imbued with fire ability X.

    The ming dart was especially ring in the dark, and Heaven hit it away with a punch.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t run away if you have the ability!¡±

    ¡°My dear brother, how can you be so naive. You¡¯re letting me, someone who has yet to graduate from Huang ss 7, to fight with you, an Earth Grade expert? Tsk tsk, do you think I¡¯m foolish, or are you the foolish one?¡±

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t contain hisughter, it was clear from his words that he was ted and he was enjoying this battle. But on the other hand, Heaven wasn¡¯t feeling that great. Being made fun of by a junior, this was totally embarrassing.

    Well, he did not believe it either. Since Wang Zheng had decided not to take a rest, then no one would rest from now on.

    Heaven had his target locked on and he charged forward. The darkness did not have much impact on Heaven, but to Wang Zheng, it had no impact at all. It was differentpared to daytime, as Wang Zheng could counterattack while running, and the darts flew towards Heaven consecutively. The darts took on various forms, one moment it was one with wind affinity, if not it would be one with mes. It was extremely disruptive to Heaven¡¯s view and he had to do something about it. These darts could cause harm to him, but he was enraged as they kept interrupting him and was seemingly endless. Heaven had regretted picking this location. Just how was it possible for this ce to have so many trees for Wang Zheng to make those darts.

    But Heaven was definitely not going to let this go so easily. He was controlling his stamina and pace, in hopes of tiring Wang Zheng out. Wang Zheng was a youngd, and Heaven had wanted to see the extent of his stamina.

    It was a long time since Heaven was this serious, it seemed like he had returned to his older days.

    However, the truth was harsh. Both of them did not rest, and chased around for an entire night. The Titatitan Star took thirty standard hours to orbit around the center of the gxy, and nighttime was extremely long. The two of them chased for another ten hours, and it was close to twenty hours of non-stop pursuit altogether.

    Dawn had broken.

    But Wang Zheng was still energetic. On the other hand, Heaven started to show signs of fatigue, but he did not understand Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. Wang Zheng was contemting in his mind that he could not move recklessly, as it would give Heaven an opportunity to attack the moment he did that. He needed to have 100% confidence to do so. Both of them werepeting over one¡¯s patience, as well as one¡¯s cunningness, putting their lives on the line.

    And this was a huge risk Wang Zheng was taking, if he had died, what would happen to Yan Xiaosu and the others?

    So he had to remain calm and steady, he could do it!

    The next day, Wang Zheng was a little more aggressive. Based on his keen observation of Heaven, he had concluded that there waspletely no time to rest and decided to shower Heaven with a st of his darts once again.

    This was indeed a smart move for Wang Zheng to keep a safe distance from Heaven, and the uracy of his darts was really insane. This had left Heaven speechless, had this kid trained with this weapon before? Even if there were no dartsing at him, he had to hide, there were no other options left.

    Later on, Heaven was eventually pushed to his wits end. He could only make a shield for himself as hisst line of defense, and minimise his energy consumption as much as possible.

    But it was impossible for them to not confront each other, as he knew about this little brat¡¯s ns. It was the first time he felt so helpless, at such a deserted ce. It was toote for him to flee now, as Wang Zheng was following him closely. There were instances where Heaven had intentionally revealed his weak points, pretending to be worn out so that Wang Zheng could attack. But Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t fooled by his actions at all, and instead, the darts wereing right at him. Towards the end, he started engaging in a battle of darts with Wang Zheng, but he gave up quickly. Heaven¡¯s shooting technique and the uracy of his darts could not bepared with that of Wang Zheng¡¯s. Instead, he was ridiculed by Wang Zheng, and his movements were a little restricted with only one hand.

    From the time Heaven entered the Elite Academy, till when he turned to the underworld after leaving due to undisclosed reasons, he had his own ways of doing things and was never this upset.

    The final oue would be his death if he could not win the battle, however this was a battle he could win and yet he failed to do so. What made things worse was the fact that it was all set up by himself, and the results were frustrating.

    The second day passed, and the circumstances seemed to have changed. As the second night approaches, Heaven felt threatened. Although he had been in the underworld all these years, he was careful about his own conduct, as he was always putting his life on the line. It was only recently that he had indulged in liquor and tobo. Initially, he did not feel much of a difference, but when he met a difficult opponent, any signs of weakness would be magnified significantly. And Heaven felt that Wang Zheng had already found out about this.

    Breathe!

    To make things worse, in the night, such subtle changes in pulse were not undetected by Wang Zheng. Heaven was really getting tired, but this wasn¡¯t enough, the real deal was happening tonight.

    Wang Zheng had intensified his attacks. The distance between them was gradually decreasing, but Wang Zheng still had no intentions of having a head-on confrontation. Well, Bonehead once said this, once you discover your enemies¡¯ weakness, you must bite it immediately and never let go. The moment one lets go, is the moment one dies.

    Wang Zheng was attacking Heaven ruthlessly, and Heaven¡¯s physical and mental strength was already drastically depleting. Even his Earth Grade Ability X could not be put to use in this situation, and he could not understand why his poison Ability X was not working either. Wang Zheng was also equipped with wind affinity ability, and it was not that easy to suppress someone with the same ability. Comparing in terms of one¡¯s physicalbat technique, he was probably not on par with his opponent.

    If this went on, he would really be in danger.

    Someone who was like a poisonous snake and yet so patient, how could he be nurtured and trained from the Elite Academy?

    He knew clearly what type of students were enrolled into the Elite Academy. Perhaps there were some that were really good, but it was rare to see someone with suchbat qualities.

 Chapter 751 - Takedown!

    <h4>Chapter 751: Takedown!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The second night, Heaven did not know whether he shouldugh or cry as he had never met such an opponent before. In fact, there were several aspects that he felt that he wasckingpared to Wang Zheng, and he was just like an amateur. Wang Zheng was careful in his nning and execution of tactics, and was full of determination to do well. To him, danger was like a stimnt that pushed him forward, and Heaven, being an Earth Grade expert, had ended up bing his training partner.

    Heaven had realized, Wang Zheng was wearing him out, but he could not do much about it. If he had both hands with him, he would stand a chance. But this was not the case. With only one hand, especially in the forest, there were significant limitations to his movements. On a typical day, he didn¡¯t felt so terrible, but as his stamina had gradually depleted, the problem became more serious than before.

    Should he escape?

    This thought had urred to Heaven, and he could onlyugh. He had already escaped once, and one could not be escaping all his life. And hence this time, he wasn¡¯t intending to run away.

    Since there was no way he could avoid this, the only solution was to fight till the end!

    Regarding one¡¯s death, Heaven wasn¡¯t that torn about it anymore. Putting aside all theseplex thoughts and feelings, the stress and pressure of an Earth Grade expert was unleashed to its fullest. Heaven was using his over twenty years ofbat experience to go up against Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was excited. He didn¡¯t need someone who was useless. The more powerful his opponent was, the more powerful he would be. In the darkness, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shone brightly along with a horrifying vibe. Deep inside his body was a ferocious beast, and it would be unleashed when necessary.

    A strong opponent could give him immense satisfaction, and if Heaven could not even meet this standard, Wang Zheng would be greatly disappointed.

    Heaven did not treat Wang Zheng as someone who was weaker than him, instead as someone whose existence was even more terrifying.

    Under the moonlight, the figure at the tree top was full of confidence. Heaven was using all his means in his pursuit. He, whom was in full force, had shown his true capabilities and there were several instances whereby Wang Zheng was nearly hit by Heaven¡¯s attacks.

    Heaven was endangering his life, it waspletely different from earlier on when he seemed to have the upper hand against Wang Zheng.

    The one chasing might not necessarily be the hunter.

    The second night passed.

    At the Governor¡¯s Office, as time passed by, the masses were getting a little anxious. How could it be that there were no updates about their battle at this point of time? The long wait was tormenting.

    Mu Sen and Lan Ling had other tasks toplete, they had toe out. Ai Xiaolu went to find Uncle Luo, but she also knew that it would be toote even if she went now, as they all had no idea where Wang Zheng was.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, is the information from the Family reliable?¡± Ai Xiaolu asked.

    Luo Quanughed and said, ¡°Well, usually there will be no mistakes. Heaven¡¯s, birth name Tang Tianzhe. He was enrolled into the Elite Academy, and was one of the well-known and popr figures in school. His wood element of the Five Minor Elements were outstanding. When he was in Xuan ss 1, he was selected to join the actual battle in the deep abyss, notably one of the main figures that the Academy was nurturing. But there was an ident in the deep abyss, where twenty eight of their warriors had lost their lives. To top it off, two of them who perished were his ssmates. The military court had sentenced him to twenty years imprisonment, but he had escaped while on escort, andter became the professional killer Heaven.

    Ai Xiaolu frowned, ¡°And so they let someone like him go just like that?¡±

    Luo Quanughed, ¡°Well, there was something strange about it. From our investigations, there was another version of the incident, but of course, there was no physical evidence provided to substantiate it. It was actually an error made by amander but themander had a strong background and hence he could not take responsibility for such a fatal error. Thus, they needed a scapegoat as a cover up.¡±

    And what happened next needed no boration. The sole survivor, Tang Tianzhe, did not have any background. Although he was outstanding in terms of his capabilities, but in the Elite Academy it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference with his absence. Of course, although they had passed a sentence of twenty years, they were intending to release him after seven or eight years. But who would have known that he would escape? And he progressed to Earth Grade to everyone¡¯s surprise.

    Snow Li and the others were not concerned about this, ¡°Uncle Luo, so what you¡¯re trying to say is that, Heaven did not kill Wang Zheng?¡±

    Luo Quan shook his head. Evidently, Snow Li was too naive. To them, life and death was not their utmost concern, and killing was not the main focus of their battle.

    ¡°What I¡¯m saying is that, you all might have belittled Wang Zheng. If Heaven¡¯s experience is real, and him calling Wang Zheng out is not a mission, then it must be for some other reasons. In my opinion, Wang Zheng might have a chance of winning.¡±

    Luo Quan said, but actually he was just trying tofort Ai Xiaolu. The girls were feeling so torn, but there was nothing they could do about it. Well, youngsters like them still had plenty to see and experience for themselves.

    In the forest, Wang Zheng and Heaven had already entered their third day of battle. The two of them finally had a few instances where they exchanged moves in close proximity, and both of them got injured as well. But in reality, Wang Zheng had wanted to intensify the attacks even more. He could clearly feel that Heaven, although injured, still had the upper hand of the current situation. Once Wang Zheng had approached him, his full-scale attack was even more horrifying, and each of his moves were deadly.

    But Wang Zheng could feel that Heaven¡¯s stamina and other aspects were weakening as time passed by. And with the help of Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng was able to maintain his current state reasonably well. As for his willpower and determination, as he had had it worse when tortured by Bonehead, this was nothingpared to it.

    Simrly, Heaven had a different feeling. After several exchanges, he had realized that Wang Zheng was like a machine that did not know what was fatigue. Putting aside the fact that his physical fitness was still going strong , he had shown no signs of fatigue in his will and determination. This was evident from the opponent¡¯s consistent attacks and defence, it was all carried out in an orderly fashion.

    Reminiscing the time when he had fled from his imprisonment sentence, he had went through a dark period whilst constantly on the run for over two months. The pain and hardship was something that he had never thought of, and he thought that by having such an experience, he would not have any ws. But he was wrong. The moment he stood inparison to Wang Zheng, it seemed like the one in front of him was even more invincible. Heaven was getting a little curious about this youngd, just how did he train to be what he was today.

    The third night, the roles had changed and Heaven had no choice but to take on the role of the defender. This was because he had understood, Wang Zheng waspletely unaffected even in the night, and it was feared that he might have some form of night vision ability. And hence, Wang Zheng became the hunter, and Heaven became the prey.

    Wang Zheng hadunched a series of attacks consecutively. And throughout the night, he had maintained a high intensity level of harassment attacks. It was fierce, and non-stop, but Wang Zheng did not make use of his advantage tounch a full-scale attack.

    All the way till daybreak.

    This was the fourth day of their battle, and as the sunlight shone on the forest, Heaven knew, his doomsday hade.

    There were many ways to kill someone. One way was to strike a deadly blow, while another possible way was to torture. And that was the most terrifying method. During the three days of confrontation with Wang Zheng, Heaven had already figured it out that he had lostpletely. The opponent had already seen through him, and he had made a mistake from the start. For someone like Wang Zheng who had the strength of the Xuan Grade dare toe forth, it meant that he was already more than prepared to have a showdown with Heaven.

    With the rpse of Heaven¡¯s old injury on his hand, his stamina was depleting even more quickly. Even if he was from the Earth Grade, he was a human being after all. One would feel pain when he is injured, and Heaven knew that his body was already burning, and he could not keep up with the opponent¡¯s movements.

    The moment the sunlight shone, a shadow appeared suddenly. And Heaven realized that he had not reacted to it, and his body could not keep up with his cognitive movements anymore.

    It had alle to an end.

    Rumble.....

    His whole body shook, and it was the same feeling that he had experienced before. That time, he looked at hisrades, watching them copse in front of his eyes one after another. Although they had began with steady movements and tactics, they ended up falling into the Zerg¡¯s trap. Actually he should have fought till death together with them, but he escaped.

    If one could turn back time, Heaven would rather die at the deep abyss, for he would not be left alone with thepany of hisrades, but now...

    Ye Zisu did not sleep for the whole night, and Yan Xiaosu made some snacks, ¡°Hey, you should eat a little. If my big bosses back and realizes that you¡¯ve fallen ill, he¡¯ll definitelye after me.¡±

    Zisu shook her head, ¡°I have no appetite. It¡¯s been four days already, what should we do?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu sighed, ¡°No news mean good news. I think, if the killer had seeded, it would not be so quiet now. Mu Sen has already sent a search team out, but we only have an estimate geographical location of Wang Zheng, hence it would be difficult to locate him.¡±

    Ye Zisu smiled bitterly, ¡®Sometimes I wonder, what¡¯s the point of fighting so hard?¡±

    Yan Xiaosuughed, ¡°Ideals, fantasy, or perhaps just unwilling to be alone. But this is exactly what me and big boss want to achieve. If I die in Titatitan Star, I would be extremely contented. In one¡¯s lifetime, if one does not aplish something, there would be no difference whether he is alive or dead. But don¡¯t worry, based on my understanding of Wang Zheng, there is a high chance of him winning. It is just that the process would be a challenging one, considering the opponent is rtively strong.¡±

    Ye Zisu nodded her head, and barely ate a little. Lie Xin and Achilles weren¡¯t that sentimental, but they were rather jealous. This was because in this generation, there would not be such feelings and rtionships that exist around them. If they died one day, would there be anyone who would be worried for them?

    Achilles started to ponder, and it seemed like there was no one. Like Lie Xin, if Lie Guang had died, would others care about her?

    At this point, the door swung open and Lan Ling rushed in, ¡°Found, found!!!¡±

    ¡°Found? What???¡± Yan Xiaosu was tensed up, ¡°You mean, Wang Zheng has been found?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the search team managed to get hold of them. Heaven has been dealt with, and Wang Zheng is fine!!!¡± Lan Ling eximed excitedly like a little girl, jumping around the ce.

    Everyone else started asking more questions, while Lie Xin and the others looked at one another. Heaven had been dealt with but Wang Zheng only suffered minor injuries?

    How could this be?

    Snow Li and the other girls were happy to hear about this news and pped their hands, ¡°So where is Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s on his way back, probably it will take him some time. The information from the frontline can¡¯t be wrong, I guess we can rx and take it easy now!¡±

    Luo Quan was stunned for words, how was this even possible.....

    Heaven was an Earth Grade killer, and he was rather well-known in the Darkness World. Besides, he was not an A Grade fugitive of the Milky Way Alliance for nothing, and yet he could be dealt with so easily?

    Earlier on, he had looked up Wang Zheng who was the captain of the Sr System Federation IG. This was nothing, but he led the Federation¡¯s team to clinch the second ce, and this was quite an amazing feat. Later on, Wang Zheng was enrolled into the Elite Academy, being a student from the Huang Grade, he managed to clinch a division champion title in the Elitepetition.

    But despite all his achievements, he managed to defeat an expert from the Earth Grade. Even if he had gotten injured, it would be difficult to believe it either.

    All along, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s foresights were praised highly by the family. And for her to pin high hopes on someone like Wang Zheng, she definitely had her reasons.

    Nheless, this was something worth celebrating.

 Chapter 752 - The Realization

    <h4>Chapter 752: The Realization</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The dark clouds that loomed over the skies of Titatitan Star had finally disappeared. An Earth Grade killer was killed just like that, perhaps it also served as a deterrence for those with ill intentions.

    Besides, Heaven had wood Ability X, and others would not be able to bring into full y if they had ever came to Titatitan Star.

    Even Luo Quan was curious, how did Wang Zheng defeat an Earth Grade killer, and the opponent wasn¡¯t even able to escape.

    This was incredible.

    Earth, where Fatty Luo had spent his holidays, wasn¡¯t that sluggish as what some people had imagined it to be.

    Luo Fei did notg behind others during normal training sessions. It was just that he waszy to move whenever the rest were ying or enjoying life. And that was how he was perceived as beingzy, even when he was practicing.

    The imaginary input of human beings, was often more powerful than one¡¯s reality.

    Of course, Lear¡¯s supervision was indeed useful. This time, when Lear had decided to return to Earth, it had caught Luo Fei by surprise and he did not dare to ck off. He was not afraid of Lear¡¯s scolding but Lear being indifferent, the mental stress that he had to bear was terrifying.

    Quoting the words from a death row inmate in a blood researchb. Cover one¡¯s eyes and tell him that the water dripping around him is actually his blood. As a result, after some time, the death row inmate had really passed on, and the symptoms were simr to that of excessive blood loss.

    Once Lear had turned over, it didn¡¯t give Luo Fei stress, but instead a greater sense of urgency.

    Roar!

    Early morning, on the shores of Lake Seine, Luo Fei bolted like a bullet train. His speed was so fast that the skirt of a beautiful young blondedy who was walking her dog went flying up, and it caused a huge uproar.

    Luo Fei had very much wanted to apologise and greet the youngdy, because for a beautifuldy like her to walk her dog this early, it went to show that she was extremely kind-hearted and caring!

    But such thoughts merely shed through his mind, training was more important at this point. Pushing his body to the limits, before circting the Ares Art, training and perfecting his techniques to a state whereby it was a born ability akin to breathing. This was the method that Luo Fei had thought of, and it seemed like it was quite suitable. Typically, when one reached his limits, the body would experience a longer period of fatigue, but it didn¡¯t ur to him even up till now. Or perhaps, the Ares Art had enhanced his recovery abilities, shortening his fatigue period and hence he did not feel it that significantly.

    The morning training continued, and until he could not run anymore, Luo Fei then sat on a bench along theke. Although his posture was sluggish, he was still circting the Ares Art within his body.

    The constant cirction of the technique, had brought about a sense of having great power. This was not a good feeling, instead it was rather contradicting. It was clear that the body was already drained out, and yet the brain still had the idea that the body had explosive power.

    But Luo Fei was used to it, with every breath, he followed the forms strictly, reciting the phrases of the Ares Art softly in his throat.

    Gradually, his breathing became more stable and smooth...

    ¡°Brother, brother! I just knew you would be here again!¡±

    Right at this moment, a pleasant voice could be heard.

    Luo Fei immediately stood up, and he could feel that his muscles, which were strained to its limits, were trembling slightly. He was restless, but still had a wide smile on his face while watching two young girls walking towards him.

    ¡°Why did you twoe again? I have already told you all before, sleeping is important for girls. Getting upte is better than getting up early, this is bad for your skin.¡± Luo Fei was worrying for the two girls as he touched their tiny heads.

    Luo Qin and Luo Lian stuck out their tongues, ¡°Bleh, I¡¯m not listening to what you have to say, brother! I don¡¯t want to be azy fellow.¡±

    Luo Feiughed, with a big brother like him around, there was no way the two girls could be hardworking. They had to bezy, extremelyzy in fact, so that they could marry a nice guy in the future, and not have to worry for the rest of their lives.

    Luo Qin, who was one year older than Luo Lian, blinked her eyes and looked at Luo Fei. He was trembling, and her heart was aching for her older brother, ¡°Brother, are you alright? Quick, sit down over here.¡±

    ¡°He he, I¡¯m fine. Your big brother is strong and fit, just look at these bulging muscles!¡±

    The two girls let out a bigugh, Fatty Luo was full of fats and nothing else, how could he have muscles.

    Luo Qin nodded her head. Coming from a poor family, they had to grow up quickly and be independent. Although their big brother had been a wonderful protector for them all these while, but whatever that they should have known, they knew. Compared to being protected, what they wished for was to lighten some load off their brother¡¯s shoulders.

    Luo Fei showed a bright smile, and rubbed his sisters¡¯ heads with both hands. They were just children who were daring to do great mischief. Luo Fei assured his sisters, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m good.¡±

    But with his current state, it was difficult for him to convince his sisters who were quick-witted. Luo Fei did a little stretch, but he still felt a little weak. Well, he had no choice but to pull himself together in front of his sisters, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, just watch me.¡± And then, he gave a flying kick towards the big tree at the side.

    For his sisters, Luo Fei had went all out. He had wanted to make the tree sway vigorously, to make the girls happy. Back in the days when they were starving, he did this a couple of times as well, just so that his younger siblings would be convinced to take his share of the bread for their own consumption.

    However...

    Clink wonk nk nk.....

    The sycamore tree which was as thick as arge bowl started producing a series of weird sounds. And then, it broke into two parts and fell towards the ground.....

    This was not the end. A loud rumbling sound could be heard. Together with the tree branches, the tree bark crashed on a vending machine nearby and resulted in another loud band. The vending machine exploded, and the food that was stored inside the machine was strewn all over the floor.

    Luo Fei was stunned, looking at the aftermath of his actions.

    Luo Qin and Luo Lian had also widened their eyes in amazement.

    Luo Lian pped her hands and said: ¡°Our brother is so powerful.¡±

    Luo Qin was more sensible, she touched her forehead in awe and said, ¡°Bravo, my brother!¡±

    With one sister on each hand, Luo Fei lifted his sisters and ran forward. Crap, this was too much of a pretense.

    His return to Earth was for his family, and not to enjoy and have fun. Luo Fei¡¯s situation was not good. An ident had resulted in his father suffering from paraplegia, and his mother had passed on, leaving behind his two beloved sisters. All these years, Lear was the one taking care of them. The hefty medical fees, and funds for the sisters¡¯ education, Lear had covered it all. Although he had never said a word about it, Luo Fei knew, and appreciated his help greatly.

    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s time to clean your body.¡± Luo Fei said as he helped to clean his father slowly and carefully. Although his father was in a high ss ward, but as a son, Luo Fei wasn¡¯t around most of the time. Hence, whenever he was around he would do his best to take care of his father.

    Elder Luo let out a sigh, ¡°Little Fei, we are holding you back.¡±

    ¡°Dad, as what you¡¯ve said previously, we¡¯re a family. And I¡¯m the eldest brother, I should be doing all these.¡± Luo Fei smiled.

    ¡°Our family, owes Mr. Lear too much. Your good-for-nothing younger brother has found a rather decent job,.... Oh right, I haven¡¯t got the opportunity to tell you this. In a few months time, Luo Qin and Luo Lian would be going to study at the

    Cyber Women Missionary School. The school fees and allowance had already been paid for by Mr. Lear. Also, I heard that girls who graduate from that school will do well in the future. Sigh, this favour, I really have no idea how to repay it. Little Fei, promise me that you¡¯ll work diligently under Mr.Lear. I¡¯ll definitely repay his kindness in my next life.¡±

    As Elder Luo spoke, his eyes turned red. That ident was a huge blow to him and the family, and he had once thought that his world had copsed. He did not expect to meet someone like Lear. Without Lear¡¯s support, the Luo family really did not know how to carry on with their lives.

    While others might have said that Luo Fei was just like Lear¡¯s dog, this wasn¡¯t true. What he owed Lear, was not his own life.

    But the fate and the future of his family.

    His short return to Earth for the holidays was fulfilling, but it was time to get back to school. He had to face everything that wasing at him, but he would face them cheerfully as long as his family were living happily. Towards Lear, he was immensely grateful for all that he had done.

    Over at the Titatitan Star, it was calm and peaceful. The demise of the killer was a perfect ending for the entire incident, and at the same time it had also served as a deterrence for those who were onlooking. Titatitan Star was not a ce for such people.

    Of course, Wang Zheng did not expose himself. And Mu Sen knew clearly that if this was the case, they had to keep their rtionship with Wang Zheng under even tighter wraps. After all, Wang Zheng was still in the early stages of development.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest had begun their full-scale talks, as they could not have possiblye to Titatitan Star for nothing. This time round, the scale was significantly different. With the addition of Ai Xiaolu, coupled with the efforts of Jasper and the others, Little Lucky Star was set to make a huge progress on the Titatitan Star.

    The follow-up of thepany¡¯s project had no direct rtion with Wang Zheng. All he did was to guide Rara Durai and the others along, and their selection was progressing smoothly. In addition, this incident had served as a reminder to the proud giants that humans are not that weak and frail. At the same time, the design of the armour had to be enhanced. The entire Governor¡¯s Office started to operate efficiently, it seemed like the counterattack this time round had given a huge blow to those with ill-intentions.

    At this point in time, Wang Zheng stood silently before a recovery capsule, and inside it was Heaven who had supposedly died.

    Heaven had justpleted a surgery on his arm, it was a littlete, and hence the recovery period was long. And even if he had recovered, it would be shorter than what it had used to be. Well, this was inevitable, as he did not seek proper treatment in time.

    Regarding the final blow, Wang Zheng did not kill Heaven, he had only knocked him out of consciousness.

    Heaven opened his eyes. Although he could not speak, one was still able tomunicate with him through reading his lips.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you kill me?¡±

    It was not just Heaven who was puzzled, even Lan Ling and the others were shocked. It was a terrible nightmare to let such a dangerous person live instead of killing him. One must know that even the prison could not keep such a monster, at least there was no such condition in the Titatitan Star.

    But Wang Zheng did not, and especially after learning about the details from Ai Xiaolu, he was even more certain of his own thoughts.

    All along, Wang Zheng did not feel that Heaven was a killer. Instead it was more of a feeling of repression and helplessness. Besides, Heaven did not target Yan Xiaosu and the rest, and with this, Wang Zheng felt that there was some leeway.

    Honestly speaking, he also felt that Titatitan Star was too weak as there was no master inmand. What if another Earth Grade killer appeared?

    He could not stay here forever. And to tell the truth, he won this time on the basis of various conditions. It was because Heaven had given himself too many constraints, if not, why did he put in so much effort.

    For someone who had restricted himself greatly, he was definitely not suitable to be a killer.

    ¡°Brother Heaven, as far as I know, you¡¯re listed as a wanted man by the Underworld and they¡¯re alsoing for you. Looks like the being a killer isn¡¯t going to work for you anymore. Anyways, to the people outside, you¡¯re already dead. Here on Titatitan Star, there are so many things that need to be done, and we need an expert like you to be inmand. Are you interested in staying on? Of course, we¡¯ll not stop you if you intend to leave, but I feel that you share an affinity with the Titatitan Star. It would really suit your wood element Ability X.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, and from his eyes you could tell that it was spoken from his heart and had no resentments.

    ¡°Why?¡± Heaven asked.

 Chapter 753 - The Battle for the Son of Saint

    <h4>Chapter 753: The Battle for the Son of Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°Well, there must have been a reason. Actually, I¡¯m not sure either... I guess it¡¯s probably fate. I think we¡¯d make better friends than enemies. Of course, the final decision is in your hands.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll go back on my word?¡± asked Heaven.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°If that were really the kind of person you were, I definitely don¡¯t think I would be alive right now. I think we would make goodrades.¡±

    Heaven closed his eyes and fell silent. Wang Zheng¡¯s words had hit Heaven¡¯s sweet spot. No... Heaven didn¡¯t belong in the lonely atmosphere of the Underworld. As Heaven looked at Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, he saw a reflection of himself and couldn¡¯t bear to leave. If they were able to live this way...

    Boom...

    The quilt had exploded in the hands of Lear Chronos.

    Although it would have been difficult for the Earth Grade killer to escape, the organization had indeed showcased their might and left Heaven with two options ¨C eitherplete the task or face death.

    No one would have predicted that the poor fool Heaven would be killed by Wang Zheng.

    Four days.

    Lear Chronos¡¯ ass could have guessed what technique Wang Zheng would use but Heaven, that fool! F*ck, he was a killer not a freaking knight! This guy actually decided to y the match alone and even ran right into the jungle? He had a death wish!

    Lear Chronos had witnessed Wang Zheng¡¯s junglebat ability and resilience. That level of endurance was more toxic than the most poisonous of cobras. It was safe to say that even when this young bloke Wang Zheng was tired, he could still could oust his opponents.

    To counter Wang Zheng, one had to y dirty ¨C the dirtier the better. However, being Lear Chronos, he could not. As a future king, he had to maintain a sparkling image and his underlings? Well... they were a bunch of fools. Useless!

    But something had to change. Every world had its rules and dark organizations were no exception. However, to turn a local killer into a house pet, the other party would have to showcase their strength. He really could not be underestimated. Looking at the state of the matter, it seemed like Lear Chronos would really have to take advantage of all the resources and strength he had within his power.

    Perhaps, he could make Wang Zheng his very own stepping stone, slowly refining him bit by bit.

    Thinking of what he had within his grasp, a wild grin broke upon his face. Truth be told, when the old man had transferred his power to Lear, he had not thought much of it. But looking back now, he had really underestimated them.

    Somewhere in the gxy, a long-forgotten person was deep in reflection. The old merchant stood at the crossroads of this crucial juncture of change. The more he understood about the Saint Church, the more fearful he became.

    The old merchant was put in an important position. The church saw beyond his research ability and recognized hiswork and economic ability. New powers and resources were made avable to him, allowing him to see more insiders, revealing hundred year old truths and the truth about the rtionship between the major families and the churches currently active in the Milky Way.

    At first, he felt that he could make a foreshadowing for Wang Zheng and even introduce Wang Zheng into the church. But now he found that this organization had been in existence for hundreds of years and was a terrorist existence hidden under the Milky Way Alliance. It waspletely an uncontroble beast. Not only did the major empires have intricate rtionships, but even business associations such as business alliances and trade unions.

    However, their inheritance was very strange. It seemed that they were looking for heirs. It was reasonable to say that in such an era of technology, there should not be such a mysterious and even superstitious thing, but the church had been pushing for it.

    Their core strength was the cultivation techniques. With the power of the cultivation techniques, the power of the church was also recovering. All of it made the Old Merchant very worried. In fact, the Rubik¡¯s Cube was even more of a taboo. The contents within it would definitely cause the Church to move. If not for that, the Old Merchant would have already introduced Wang Zheng. Now he all he could hope for was that Wang Zheng would never get involved in this battle. This was something he himself would never be able to attain.

    Going back to Earth, the Old Merchant¡¯s felt nostalgic. He could even feel a sense of homeliness. Unfortunately, it was unlikely that Wang Zheng would be able to go back to Earth so easily.

    This was also good. He was able to avoiding the sight of the people who mattered to him. After all, as he knew too many things, he would definitely be under surveince.

    He returned to the bookstore which had barely changed. The Old Merchant quietly stayed for a while and left. It held much meaning to him having stayed there for so long. This time, he hade back, not for a vacation, but due to business from the Saint Church. He had things he needed to settle as well.

    Ding!

    The doorbell rang, ¡°Come in.¡±

    A ck shadow floated in gently and ced a piece of paper to the Old Merchant¡¯s desk without saying a word. Then, like a ghost, it disappeared quietly behind the door.

    Ghosts. Old Merchant often saw these things. Deep down, just the sight of them caused him to feel cold inside. They were the people who were sent by those in the church. Furthermore these were the ones that he could see. It was likely that there were even more hiding in the shadows, quietly watching.

    However, all this did not matter. His current actions were in line with the interests of the Saint Church and his ability was indeed irreceable. After all, a genius like him only appeared once every hundred years.

    At this time, he looked at the paper document on the desk. It was made of special crafted paper with the symbol of the Saint Church printed on it. This was an ancient tradition which they had preserved.

    Picking up the document, the Old Merchant noticed that there were 12 names that were hand written. It demonstrated that these 12 individuals had to be specially watched.

    Right below were the instructions.

    The words were concise. The Old Merchant had to pay attention and initiate contact with these 12 people and the 12 ancient families represented by them. Secretly he would also support several of them who were in a weak position in the family.

    At the same time, the Old Merchant¡¯s Skylink beeped.

    Old Merchant smiled and connected to the Skylink. ¡°Esteemed Elder, May I know why you are calling me?¡±

    An old man with white hair could be seen replying. ¡°Keke. I am just here to remind you that this task is extremely important for our future ns. Perhaps the Son of the Saint might also be amongst them. All other things are inconsequential. Focus on this task.¡±

    Old Merchant¡¯s face changed, the Son of the Saint!

    In the Saint Church, there was a legend regarding the Son of the Saint. He had always thought it was a myth.

    ¡°Lear Chronos has been selected as a possible candidate and he is from one of the 12 families on Earth.¡±

    The Skylink was turned off. The Old Merchant had no decision-making powers. This had to be done correctly as he was the representative of Earth. As the origin of the Saint Church, the Earth had always held significant influence. This was opposite to what was seen in the Milky Way Alliance Council.

    The holidays were always short-lived. The second semester had begun. Everyone started to return to the Elite Academy. Wang Zheng had went from Tita Star to Rnd Garros. Just before he left, he was held back by a group helmed by Rara Durai. Most of them were Wang Zheng¡¯s ssmates and rtive to the giants, they really did seem like specks of dust. They had managed to survive the Earth Grade killer¡¯s attacks and it looked as though the people of Tita had regained their face.

    The Titan¡¯s First Guards had been established in the process. A total of 500 giants were taught a cultivation technique. Although their standards were low, they had time to practice slowly. During the point where Wang Zheng was training them, the Giants had been thrown around and left in a state barely alive. However, seeing that even the Titan was subject to such grueling training, the rest did not have anything to say.

    Lie Xin and Achilles nned to return to Mars and the Moon first to discuss further terms of cooperation with Tita Star. They nned to meet back at the Academy directly. Everyone knew that the second semester would definitely be full of shock. The battle was definitely going to be more intense.

 Chapter 754 - The Philosophy of Tolerance

    <h4>Chapter 754: The Philosophy of Tolerance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan began their second semester at Elite Academy X.

    Zhang Shan seemed very happy this holidays with his skin bing slightly tanner. Looking at his eyes, it seemed that he had not been that rxed.

    Not to mention that it had been a while since they were in school. It was only that Wang Zheng experienced too much this holiday.

    At the beginning of the new semester, Wang Zheng had already been promoted to Azure Dragon Xuan Grade ss 1. His performance amongst the elites ced him amongst other celebrities of Elite Academy X such as Lear and Olivios. Some others had also promoted through their performance from the previous semester. Althoughpetition was tough and it was not easy to advance, there were still a few that were deserving.

    Wang Zheng could not care less which ss he was in, but it was always better if he could learn more. Lie Xin¡¯spetence was obvious, but she remained at the Huang Grade due to her average performance in the previous semester.

    There were quite a number of neers this semester. Once every four years, Elite Academy X would open enrolment. Like Wang Zheng, there were not many within the age group that qualified, Elite Academy X was also in no way willing to lower standards, but instead were open to older enrolments. Many from the army, or employees from the special departments were open for enrolment as a chance to further their studies.

    Soldiers recruited for further education Elite Academy X were given renewed opportunities when they returned, thus the fact that there was value creation was still prominent.

    Suddenly Wang Zheng realized he was considered a senior. Ai Xiaolu and the rest were also pretty excited. Both Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei entered Xuan Grade¡¯s ss 1. Snow Li also advanced to the Xuan ss 3. Although this could not bepared to Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, but she was able to fully fulfil her potential.

    The mentors were equally pleased with her performance.

    Wang Zheng, Lear, Olivios were of another level untouchable by the rest of the school. The rest of White Tiger Region could only admire from afar.

    Olivios returned to the Academy in advance. In the past few days, he had already smashed five other Xuan ss 1 opponents. It was not that the other party offended him, but Olivios was looking for challengers, one on one. After all, they were from the same ss, many were not convinced of Olivios¡¯ reputation. The result could only be imagined.

    The legend of the demon Olivios had already begun spreading throughout the Academy. This guy was full of killer energy, and was looking to f*ck others up this semester, especially those who had a certain signature move or were technically strong.

    Rumors had it that Olivios went to look up Lear, also one of the three strongest within the cohort alongside Wang Zheng, but they did not end up in a battle.

    ¡°Boss... haven¡¯t seen you in a few days and you are glowing, looking like a champion.. this is a specialty I brought here from home¡± Luo Fei smiled, it had been a while since he ttered others.

    Lear smiled and looked at Luo Fei. ¡°Looks like you did more than justzing around...¡±

    ¡°With you as my role model, I am the second most diligent in the world.¡± Luo Fei said righteously.

    Lear couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. ¡°Well, that¡¯d better be the case.. we¡¯ve got a lot to do this semester.¡±

    Luo Fei was promoted to ck Tortoise¡¯s Xuan ss 2, due to his performance in the previouspetition. Although Luo Fei himself felt satisfied and liberated staying within the Huang Grade, his happy days were over. Once he was promoted, it would mean an uphill battle once again.

    ¡°Right, boss, I heard that Olivios guy came looking for you... ¡± Luo Fei could not help but feel curious about the rumors. Lear smiled and nodded. ¡°He was looking to expand his skills through one on one battles.¡±

    Lear felt disdain towards these kinds of people. He might be strong but had too low an EQ. To approach others was to signal hiscency, a stupid move indeed.

    ¡°Ah, did you fight him?¡±

    Lear shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered with his meaningless fights.. but if he did defeat Wang Zheng, then I would ept his invitation anytime. ¡±

    Luo Fei groaned. ¡°This was not his style.. Also why didn¡¯t he just look for Wang Zheng straight, he is the real elite here.¡±

    ¡°The other opponents he saved for practice, Wang Zheng is his final challenge.¡± Lear¡¯s mouth sneered a little. To use him as a stepping stone.. he was not worthy.

    ¡°Wang Zheng is so powerful?¡± Luo Fei stunned. He felt that Lear and Olivios were on par with Wang Zheng.

    Lear¡¯s expression grew cold. ¡°Right now, me, and even Olivios, might not be his opponent.¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned. Was this really Lear? Did he really just admit he was inferior?

    ¡°Why, did you think that I was invincible?¡± Lear said, ¡°Wang Zheng really gave me a lot of surprises. Personally, he¡¯s the only exception amongst us.¡±

    ¡°He killed the Earth Grade killer?¡± Luo Fei could not piece his thoughts together.

    ¡°Of course he has some special tactics, that is worthy of praise, and that¡¯s the reason why Olivios is holding back and provoking me without luck,¡± Lear said.

    In fact, Luo Fei could not understand how someone unreasonable like Olivios did not get beaten up.

    Lear was of course unhappy, but to be a king, instead of an over-ambitious tyrant, one must learn a skill ¨C to endure!

    So when Olivios provoked him, he let it pass like thin air. There was nothing Olivios could do, but to battle it out with Wang Zheng. It would be best if both sides suffered dearly and saved Lear from a lot of trouble.

    Lear was not a fan of self-inflicted wounds. There was no point in improving by inflicting torture to the point of death. As a King, all he needed to do was to buy time, and give his godly abilities time to ferment.

    Lear thought a lot, Olivios did a lot.. Wang Zheng...

    ¡°Senior, may I ask where the equipment outfitter can be found?¡±

    Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan and Majgull were weing the freshmen. Lear and even Olivios were not interested in such mediocre events, but Wang Zheng and his clique were more than weing. Lear and Olivios could not be more bothered about his behavior.

    ¡°Wang Zheng seems quite adaptable,¡± Achilles could not help but sigh. After what they had gone through at Tita, the two seem to be hitting it off.

    Lie Xin smiled, ¡°He really is something, he is the sharp knife of our Sr System.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so who is the wielder?¡± Achillesughed.

    Lie Xin smiled, they were on their way to get some supplies, when they came across Wang Zheng while he was volunteering.

    Organized by the student union, it was strange seeing someone who had been relentlessly cruel acting as a diligent tour guide.

    What happened on Tita left asting impression on Lie Xin. In a life or death scenario, Wang Zheng revealed such a pure smile and hugged Ye Zisu, triggering something deep within her.

    Some people could always ovee challenges with a smile, while others could not do more thanin. Even if they did not die, they would have spent the day crying instead of properly facing their challenges. Frankly speaking, Wang Zheng was not her type of guy, or she would not mind seducing him.

    Right now, she was trying her best to demonstrate her true abilities to rise to Xuan ss 1. What she was learning at Huang Grade helped her minimally, and it was only at the Xuan Grade that she can expand her potential.

    There were quite a lot more freshmen this round, the age gape was wide and some barely looked like students, but without doubt, everyone present had the rightful merits.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, did you hear, the iing batch is ruthless... to think that we were the best.¡± Eisen was the guy that knew all the gossip. ¡°There are even some from Antis and Maya.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? The Elite Academy X would never allow foreigners to join.¡± Majgull said unexpectedly.

    ¡°No way.. I heard that it was Princess Aina who pushed for this. The Milky Way Alliance is a big family. It does not make sense to exclude them, and those from Antis and the Mayan are given priority consideration.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so great about them, let me teach them who¡¯s boss!¡± said Majgull.

    ¡°Just.. don¡¯t get thrashed yourself. I also heard that there are two strong contenders. The Four Regions were all eyeing them. It was said that they could even be entering the Sky Grade. ¡±

    ¡°No way... Wang Zheng and the others are already once in a century warriors.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s what everyone is saying... school¡¯s is going to get lively with all the neers.¡± Eisenughed. For Majgull, he wanted to cherish hisst semester at the Elite Academy X.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang. ¡°Brother,e and pick me up soon!¡±

    It was Lin Huiyin¡¯s cheerful voice. She enrolled mid semester and left for a long holiday, and was basically in the same cohort as the iing freshmen.

    Moreover, Ang did not apany her this time round. Since school was officially starting, everyone should be treated indifferently, how was she able to bring an assistant to school.

    Lin Huiyin was like a bird set free from a cage. If it was not for the disapproval from the royal family, Lin Huiyin would have started school earlier. Thus, she immediately contacted Wang Zheng upon arrival.

    Hearing Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice, Wang Zheng excused himself. ¡°I am going to fetch someone. ¡±

 Chapter 755 - Huiyin?

    <h4>Chapter 755: Huiyin?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Go, go, Junior, you sure brought a lot of things, I will handle it from here.¡± Zhang Shan ignored Wang Zheng and leaped towards a tall and lean female junior.

    The battle with Heaven toughened him way more than the other battles he had at Elite Academy. Old man Zhuo¡¯s guidance gave him an understanding of Earth, and resolved the mysteries he had. The two battles with Heaven, although far from that of one at the Earth Grade, confirmed hisbat capabilities.

    Wang Zheng felt too rxed now while piloting the flying device, unlike when he first started.

    As Wang Zheng walked towards the entrance, he could see a cluster of people gathered there. Not only were there freshmen, but also seniors alike, what the heck why were they not making their way in...

    He understood it all at the sight of Lin Huiyin. Basically, you could be a fan of Lin Huiyin or worshipped her as An¡¯s princess. Like Olivios, it was rare not to fall under either one category.

    ¡°Princess, can you sign my back?¡±

    ¡°Just call me Huiyin, we will all be ssmates in the future.¡± Lin Huiyin smiled while marking her signature.

    Dressed entirely in simple white sports attire, with her hair tied up, her skin glowed radiantly, without a hint of makeup on her face. She exuded the aura of elegance and royalty and instantly melted the heart of those around. Although girls tend to be jealous of each other, somehow, when it came to Lin Huiyin, they became her fans.

    Topare yourself to the Princess of An would be pushing it!

    ¡°Princess, we are also freshmen! This must be fate, such an honor for us, can we walk you into the school?¡±

    A dashing youngd stepped up from the crowd, with beautifully devilish eyes and short white hair thatmanded attention.

    ¡°Dude... take a queue number, it won¡¯t be your turn to walk the princess to the school, find the entrance yourself.¡±

    A senior walked across, f*ck, who knew that the freshmen would be so oblivious to protocol!

    The white-haird ignored the senior, and stared intensely at Huiyin, as though contemting whether or not to steal her soul away.

    Huiyin let out a lightugh, ¡°the person I¡¯m waiting for is here, I¡¯m happy to be here with everyone, please treat me like one of you.¡±

    Huiyin dashed out from the center of the crowd and waved at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Here I am brother Wang Zheng!¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose... what was with that loud voice... was she trying to disrupt the peace..

    The crowd was stunned, especially the freshmen. Who as he, how did he get so close to the princess... Brother? No way... there were only two princess, who was this dude.. he did not even look as though he was from An.

    Wang Zheng was just closing the lid of the flying cauldron when Huiyin directly jumped onto it.

    Was she trying to protest?? Huiyin leapt up with much momentum, hugging Wang Zheng, causing the pot to rattle a few times beforeing to rest.

    Huiyin was too happy to be true, she was finally free!

    Trying not to get too involved with the crowd, Wang Zheng wanted to be on his way.

    At this point, the people below erupted into protest. Especially the freshmen.

    ¡°Who is he? He feels so close to the princess!¡±

    Many eyes shed green with envy, cklisting Wang Zheng. In Olivios, those who dared to get close to the princess, would definitely be picked on for a life and death battle. No need to ask why, and no reason for it either!

    The seniors naturally knew Wang Zheng, those who did not know could not be more oblivious. The most frightening logic was that, amongst the greatest, Wang Zheng was the one who thrashed Vermillion Bird Region King. To think that Vermillion Bird Region King was from An, how could the princess get so familiar with him?

    The seniors were nonchnt, once the princess was gone, they naturally returned back to their daily tasks. The freshmen however, were deep in discussion, somewhat unsatisfied and unhappy while at the same time strangely excited to think that the Princess was going to be amongst them.

    That white haired dude had a smile stained across his face... interestingss... to be able to resist his charms..

    Suddenly he turned around and tapped the senior who interrupted him.

    ¡°Were you looking for me just now,¡± he asked.

    The senior frowned, ¡°Why.. can¡¯t I educate you for cutting the queue, obediently report like the other freshmen instead of acting like a hooligan.¡±

    Boooom...

    In a split second, the senior¡¯s head was pressed against the floor, and the floor beneath it had split open. Such a strike at lightning speed, he was not even able to counter the strike before fainting.

    The elf like young man pped his hands, ¡°What I hate the most when people tell me off.¡±

    He kicked the opponents flying device and sent it flying away.

    ¡°Who is this guy... he is so f*cked up.¡±

    ¡°Oh.. If I¡¯m not wrong he must be Mansuo¡¯s Li Zhilong.¡±

    This sent the crowd in whispers again... that¡¯s Li Zhilong.. no wonder he was acting up.

    Mansuo¡¯s genius Li Zhilong, named to be the ambitious genius who had a hope of reaching the Heaven Grade.

    Geniuses always preferred to set their own rules.

    Wang Zheng and Huiyin was not too bothered with the entire scene. Unlike ordinary schools, such scenes weremon in Olivios.

    ¡°Huiyin, why are you alone this time?¡± Wang Zheng was taken aback by the fact that the An royal family did not send her here in a personal ne.

    ¡°Hehe.. I am free to do as I am please during the semester, I have fought for this, it¡¯s not like they are putting a lot of pressure on me these days. Moreover, I am here to be more independent.¡±

    This was what she dreamt of for a long time, and could not happen if not for Aina¡¯s support. Royal family members were quite pitiful too. With great power came great sacrifices. Huiyin could not avoid her responsibilities, but what Aina hoped for was that she could lead a happy life before her status overcame her.

    For Aina alike, her love for and rtionship with Wang Zheng, were also precious memories she cherished.

    Of course, she had to act the part in school to prevent any trouble.

    In fact, they thought too simply. The Elite Academy X was not a ce governed by royalty.

    Some did not really care too much about their identity as Princess of An.

    Wang Zhengughed and rubbed Lin Huiyin¡¯s head. ¡°Well, go and enjoy your college life.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng... someone tried to harm me just now!¡± Huiyin said in a worried tone.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°What happened?¡±

    ¡°A white-haired guy tried to use spiritual charm on me just now, it¡¯s lucky that I am used to that, or it might¡¯ve be very dangerous.¡±

    Huiyin patted her chest in a calming manner.

    Spiritual charm was part of the School of Mental Dominion of Ability X, including hypnotism, etc., it could increase one¡¯s charm.

    Although Huiyin¡¯s status was of royalty, there were those who dared to y with fire. If anything were indeed to happen, the Princess would also have to keep it a secret due to her status. To speak, the princess was still a girl and had to be protected.

    That was at least what Li Zhilong thought. This girl was extremely rare and was spiritually full of vitality and purity. The perfectbination of spiritual coherence and desire. He was oblivious to status, what was his was his.

    A whistling sound came from behind, Huiyin turned towards the sound, ¡°Wang Zheng, that¡¯s him! He¡¯s found his way here!¡±

    Wang Zheng could not believe such people existed... he was simply looking for death!

    Huiyin hid behind Wang Zheng, grabbing his shirt. In fact there was not a single hint of fear in her eyes, instead it was full of excitement and happiness at her new found liberation.

    That passionate expression was what made Li Zhilong¡¯s eyes more devilish.

 Chapter 756 - A Girls Reliance

    <h4>Chapter 756: A Girls¡¯ Reliance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhilong¡¯s eyes swept past Wang Zheng and focused on Huiyin.

    ¡°Princess, please forgive my directness, I had difficulties controlling my spiritual powerstely, mainly because of your beauty. I did not mean to offend you.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know to cry orugh. This guy was treating him like thin air..

    ¡°Since it¡¯s a misunderstanding, its fine.¡± Huiyin clutched Wang Zheng¡¯s hand.

    Finally, Zhilong could no longer ignore Wang Zheng¡¯s existence. ¡°So, you are Wang Zheng from Earth?¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. ¡°Yes, I am Wang Zheng.¡± He gently touched Huiyin¡¯s head.

    He did it on purpose. To relieve Huiyin from this guy was to transfer the trouble to himself.

    In an instant, a wave of explosive energy swept through Zhilong, but it faded just as quickly. It seemed that Wang Zheng¡¯s actions triggered him. The An princess quietly hugged Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Your reputation precedes you, Elite Academy¡¯s Great 5 within the Huang Grade. You won two tournaments on Earth, but Lear is the military figure of Earth.¡±

    From Zhilong¡¯s expression, it seemed that he was the least bit impressed.

    Military? Wang Zheng was not convinced with Zhilong¡¯s statement but did not see the need to argue with a freshman.

    ¡°My name is Li Zhilong, remember this name, Wang Zheng, and tell Lear that the inheritance is mine. Eyeing it will be the cause of his death.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Although both Lear and I are from Earth, we are not as close as you think. Settle things with him yourself.¡±

    Zhilong seemed like an impulsive guy but was surprisingly good at controlling his emotions. Wang Zheng did not have a habit of bullying others and Zhilong did not give him a reason to strike.

    ¡°Wang Zheng is the strongest!¡± Huiyin insisted.

    Zhilongughed. ¡°Your Highness, you should take a look and give others a chance. I will prove to you that I am the strongest man in the world and the best for you!¡±

    Obviously, the new man from Mansuo was quite confident about himself.

    Huiyin opened her eyes wide. ¡°I don¡¯t know about that, but what I do know is that my boyfriend has first got to get Wang Zheng¡¯s approval.¡±

    Wang Zheng sigh and remained quiet. Who knew he would be entangled in this. Without Ang, it was his duty to protect Huiyin.

    ¡°Oh, time will prove everything.¡±

    Zhilong drove away in his cauldron. He was not in the best of moods, but Wang Zheng was not an easy guy to deal with. He was arrogant but not stupid enough to challenge others to a battle without proper preparation.

    He was unsure how to get the princess¡¯s favor. His original intention was just to ward offpetitors, to maintain his position of inheritance. Who would have thought that he would meet his one true love here.

    He and the Princess An was of perfectpatibility.

    Looking at the shrinking figure of Zhilong, Wang Zheng said ,¡± Huiyin, this guy is quite dangerous, you have to be careful.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know anyone else here, you have to protect me...¡± Huiyin whined pitifully.

    ¡°Don¡¯t need to exaggerate.. no one would dare to touch the Princess of An. Elite Academy is not messed up to that extent, moreover, the Professors are not blind. They would not let anything happen to you.¡±

    ¡°No, I am not abat type, and the Academy is full of elite fighters, what can a girl like me do?¡±

    Looking at Huiyin, she too had grown up to be a beautiful woman like Aina, although their style was quite different. To think about it, the Academy was full of obnoxious and arrogant fighters, he could not let Huiyin get into harm¡¯s way.

    ¡°You can look for me anytime you meet trouble okay.¡±

    ¡°I knew Wang Zheng would not leave me without any care.¡± Huiyin was overjoyed, Zhilong¡¯s appearance was real timely.

    In fact, whoever wanted to make a move on her was really looking for death. Let us first ignore Huiyin¡¯s own capabilities, what she was carrying along with her would immediately eliminate an Earth Grade warrior. That was the reason why the An Royal family would even agree to this, but of course, she was nning to keep this from Wang Zheng.

    Huiyin was too excited to sleep the past few nights. Liberation really tasted too sweet!

    On the way back, Huiyin was in a pretty good mood. It was not a long walk but Huiyin was easily distracted by everything along the way. Wang Zheng on the other hand, was more than happy to keep herpany. He even got the chance to listen to two of her songs for free! At this rate, he might turn into a fan himself soon.

    Wang Zheng and Huiyin headed straight towards their destination while keeping low profile.

    Nheless, it was difficult for the mesmerizingly beautiful Huiyin. Maybe it was due to Aina that Wang Zheng treated her like a younger sister.

    It was not the same for others, who could not resist the sight of Huiyin. There were quite a few high status elites from all over the world, who would definitely give a try at pursuing her.

    Sometimes, even Wang Zheng could not anticipate what the An Royal family was nning.

    For the Royal family, this was a difficult decision for two reasons. First, Aina being the sessor to the throne with greater rights managed to interfere with the higher ups decisions. Second, An wanted to seek an image that was intimate. Then it was the issue of bringing a bodyguard and how it would reflect if Huiyin quit school suddenly that resulted in the current circumstances. The An members in Elite Academy would have to be more guarded about the princess.

    After all, in the elite Academy, the An alumnimittee was also one of the most powerful organizations. With Huiyin¡¯s arrival to the school, she became the unprecedented president.

    It was mandatory for her, and also an effort on her part to prove her independence to the royal family.

    In reality, she had the final say in decisions she makes in school. She was a smart little princess.

    Wang Zheng first apanied Huiyin to get her items and then settled her amodation. At the sight of Huiyin, the staff first asked for her signature and then asked her if she had any special requests. By the looks of it, it seemed that they were prepared to get her anything she wanted.

    Maybe it was because they were close, Wang Zheng thought nothing of it, but it might not be the case for others. Wang Zheng waited for her at a side, Huiyin took quite a bit of time before settling her requests.

    ¡°Okay, all done, let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Where is your dormitory, I will send you there.¡± Wang Zheng said, ¡°Any arrangements tonight?¡±

    ¡°I want to attend the An Association at night. I am the president now.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and looked at Huiyin¡¯s mature appearence... she looked in no way like a president.

    Huiyin said,¡±Don¡¯t look at me like that, I can y the role well!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed out loudly while Huiyin looked helpless.

    Just that... Huiyin¡¯s dormitory was exactly opposite Wang Zheng¡¯s... just the opposite block... with their windows facing each other...

    It can only be said, wherever the Princess was, she was not going to be rejected.

    Looking at how happy Huiying was, she looked all prepared to start her independent life.

    ¡°Wang Zheng give me your Skylink.¡±

    Huiyin put her number as the first in priority, and set a new ringtone notification. Of course it was one of her songs.

    ¡°For safety reasons, do not switch off your handphone. You will be my first point of contact.¡±

    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t need to exaggerate, go and enjoy your independent life.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He had indeed spoilt her quite a bit. Whenever they were together, he was free from any troubles. In Huiyin¡¯s world, everything seemed perfectly in ce.

    Zhilong too arrived at his dormitory. He had originally intended to find a dormitory near Huiyin¡¯s, but was instead mocked. The staff could not care less about Zhilong and even told him off.

    Zhilong was not arrogant to the point of attacking an ordinary staff. In no little time would they understand his greatness.... And then they can consider whether or not to reject him again.

    His first opponent was Lear. That was the reason why he was so restrained now. Within the name list, he spotted Lear Chronos from Earth¡¯s legendary Chronos line of heritage. What a joke... To think he was even considered for Elite Academy originating from that g*d damned ce.

    The first mission was to attack him. If reasonable circumstances permitted, he could even handicap Lear and Lear would be immediately disqualified as a candidate.

    Next he will slowly go down the list of those who looked down upon him. By then, the princess would be his prized possession!

    A ce where elites shone like Elite Academy, was a ce born for him.

    Going along with his train of thoughts, Zhilong¡¯s mood cleared up quite a bit. He had already created a cklist. That Wang Zheng. He was next after Lear. Who was he to touch Huiyin... He was seeking death!

    Wang Zheng sneezed a couple of times. He wanted to seek out the progress of his runic mech at Butcher. Who was scolding him this time...

    Zhang Shan was annoyed. F*ck. Why were all the neers so full of themselves. He was not treated like a senior at all, but instead felt like a sidekick. And who was it who wanted him to carry luggage.

    As for the beautifuldies... .they were always apanied around, there was not a single chance for him to approach. What on earth was going on!

    Zhang Shan made a quite decision to quit the scene. Only idiots like Aisen was still out there trying his luck, looking for the tiniest bit of dignity. To think about how pure they were when they were neers.

 Chapter 757 - Cruel Freshman

    <h4>Chapter 757: Cruel Freshman</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It is obvious to Luo Fei that Lear was not in a good mood but he just could not understand the reason behind it. Frankly speaking, everything seemed to be in control. They went to check the Runic Mech¡¯s design, it was impable and indeed a tailor-made machine for Lear, perfect for his Ares Art. ck Tortoise Region¡¯s Professors were undoubtedly thinking highly on Lear and prepared to invest all their resources in Lear. After all, Hu Kan¡¯s vigor had weakened after his defeat to Olivios. Lear¡¯s potential was much greater than Hu Kan in this case. Moreover, ck Tortoise Region could not afford tog further behind from the other Regions.

    So, why was Lear¡¯s mood worsening when everything was going smoothly? The thought was bothering Luo Fei.

    Lear looked at Luo Fei. ¡°Go and check out Li Zhilong.¡±

    ¡°Li Zhilong?¡± Luo Fei has not heard about this guy.

    ¡°Freshman, from Mansuo but had transferred to the White Tiger Region,¡± Lear answered.

    Luo Fei soon found out who was Li Zhilong. One of the brightest and most anticipated students amongst the freshman, from the Mansuo gifted program, hand-picked to be admitted the Elite Academy. He should have gone directly to Vermillion Bird Region, but he had chosen ck Tortoise Region instead. This was undoubtedly a good news to the Professors in ck Tortoise Region as it could break the imbnce development among the four academies. ck Tortoise Region was too weak and it desperately needed new talent. As for issues on region, there have been many exceptions made in the past few years.

    Did Li Zhilong¡¯s existence threaten Lear¡¯s status in the Region?

    Luo Fei think Lear was over worried. After all, Li Zhilong was just a freshman. Regardless, Luo Fei still did a thorough check on Li Zhilong.

    Lear had no choice but to be cautioned. Li Zhilong was different from Wang Zheng or Olivios, Li Zhilong was definitely a stronger opponent and it was apparent why Li Zhilong had chosen the ck Tortoise Region, ¨C Lear. It would be unwise to underestimate anyone¡¯s ability here and Lear clearly knew that Li Zhilong was going to be his biggest opponent. He knew nothing about Li Zhilong vis a vis where Li Zhilong had seen him in the match.

    Li Zhilong wasn¡¯t ignorant too. He had quickly contacted his fellows from Mansuo once arrived at the Region. Mansuo had been one of the power houses in the Elite Academy. Over the years, they were plenty of bright fighters from Manalsuo.

    ¡°Long, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be here. We finally have a prominent leader from Mansuo,¡± said the president of the Manso¡¯s alumni, Mantle from Vermillion Bird Region¡¯s who was also from the Xuan Grade ss 1.

    ¡°Brother, I am on a mission and I would need your help.¡± Li Zhilong said with a faint smile.

    Mantle agreed. Mantle had known Li Zhilong for years. Li Zhilong was the son of the thirdmander of Mansuo, Li Jingtian. He had been the face representing the political and military affairs of the youth wing of Mansuo. The Li¡¯s family had also been one of the most influential families in Mansuo.

    ¡°I want every piece of information that is rted to Lear, my goal is to let him drop out of school within a month, or...¡±

    The words was left unfinished, but the intention was clear, Lear¡¯s life.

    Only a dead person could not be a sessor. Despite the Earth¡¯s continually declining ability over the year, it remained to have a great of influence on the ancient civilization. Li Zhilong was obviously displeased with it.

    Mantle frowned slightly, they were in the Elite Academy now, not Mansuo, there were rules that could not be broken. ¡°Long, we need to watch our steps here, to avoid getting into trouble.¡±

    Li Zhilong waved nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s precisely why I came to you. Otherwise, I would have already killed him. He needs to be gone, that¡¯s the main reason why I am here. This is not about me, but the future of our Mansuo¡¯s Empire¡±

    Mantle¡¯s wasn¡¯t very pleased with the idea. It wasn¡¯t a piece of news that the Li¡¯s were arrogant, but to escte the matter to the safety of the empire, it seemed absurd to Mantle.

    ¡°Okay, I will get you what you need as soon as possible. Lear is not a small fry, he is especially skilled in physical techniques.¡±

    Li Zhilong sneered. ¡°It would be strange if he is not skilled at physical techniques, but he¡¯s not too much a worry. Oh, how about the other guy called Wang Zheng.¡±

    Mantle smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, Lear, and Achilles are called the three stars of the sr system. These three gave the Elite Academy a great surprise. In the Elite Competition, two emerged as winner, and one entered the to the finals in the Elite game but lost to Marszu.¡±

    ¡°Are the people of Arbiter still so arrogant?¡±

    ¡°The Arbiter¡¯s have always been arrogant. Oh yes, Wang Zheng defeated An¡¯s top fighter, Hocatolin. However, it could perhaps be owed to the fact that the Princess of An and Wang Zheng have a friendly rtionship.¡± Mantle said.

    ¡°An¡¯s top fighter, such a stupid boast. He is such a joker to be alive after losing a battle. However, the An¡¯s princess is not bad, I am very interested.¡± Li Zhilong licked his lips.

    Mantle frowned. What was this guy up to? In case anything happened, it could even cause an international dispute.

    ¡°Long, I don¡¯t care if you want to mess with other people, but not the An¡¯s Princess. If it is not handled properly, it may be a cause of war between Mansuo and An.¡±

    ¡°Hng, are we the Mansuo afraid of them?¡± Li Zhilong threw his gaze at Mantle. Why would one be so timid after spending 2 years in the Elite Academy.

    Mantle shook his head. The Li family had been known to be a radical expansionist, but Mantle remained calm. The An Empire was not what they could resist. ¡°Long, this is not neither fear nor being timid, we cannot underestimate An¡¯s national strength and we can never pave the way for others. If we initiate the disputes, the only beneficiary will be the Arbiter Republic. Let alone that An and Antis are close to each other.¡±

    The rhetorical meaning of the Mantle¡¯s words was regardless of how powerful the Li thought they were, they should not underestimate their enemy. An had indeed been the leader of the Gxy. It was known that the few empires were getting stronger and was not happy with current arrangements in the Gxy. However, none of them wanted to be first who started the fight. At the minimum, Mansuo could not be the first.

    Messing with Lin Huiyin left no room for negotiations. The Princess was the national symbol of An. Going against the princess¡¯ will equated to hostile actions towards the An Empire.

    Mantle was genuinely worried after he saw Li Zhilong indifferent reaction after his words about the princess.

    Li Zhilong waved his hand impatiently. ¡°Well, I know, I was just joking. I am sure I can conquer the little girl with my charm, let¡¯s leave this topic for the future. We will first deal with Lear and Wang Zheng, you just have to give me the information and provide a suitable environment, I will deal with the rest.¡±

    Mantle felt dizzy thinking about it, but he could only agree. ¡°Brother, when can we have a party and let¡¯s gather all the beautifuldies from the Mansuo. I know we have a lot of them here, ask them all over.¡±.

    Li Zhilong desire could be seen through his eyes and Mantle was really having a headache for now. Why was this guy even here?

    Li Zhilong was undoubtedly the brightest student in Mansuo¡¯s gifted ss, but the Li¡¯s family had always refused to let him leave Mansuo because he had also caused a lot of problems. What had happened to cause this change?

    Mansuo¡¯s students at the Elite Academy were either scions from influential families or talented youngsters and certainly not for Li Zhilong to mess with.

    He had to shift Li Zhilong¡¯s attention to Lear and Wang Zheng as soon as possible.

    On the other side, An was also holding a weing party for Her Royal Highness. Everything was in the right order and elegant was the only words to describe the party. Not to mention Lin Huiyin has been maintaining her stature as a princess.

    Only Wang Zheng regarded Huiyin as a small child.

    Although they had not sent any guards from An, there had always been someone from An with the princess. On one hand, it was to ensure safety, on the other hand, it also helped the Princess to blend into the environment. It was always a great idea that the Princess¡¯ wanted to be independent... However it was not a practical one for her subordinates.

    Not to mention that everyone was doing it willingly. There were strict selections to even just be the ¡°Princess¡¯ follower¡±, those with poor results were out of the picture.

    It caught Wang Zheng off guard that Huiyin was handling the situation with such ease. After all, Huiyin was trained in royal etiquette since young. A tsunami to Wang Zheng would probably just be a ripple to Huiyin when it came to public event hostings.

    However, the party did notst for too long. The princess ended it in the name of not wasting everyone¡¯s time. In fact, Huiyin just couldn¡¯t wait to go home.

    Wang Zheng has been drowning himself with various activities as well, he went for his daily physical training after he left Butcher¡¯s ce. There would be a Genesis Coffee gathering this weekend and Wang Zheng had to join. Xiao Fei would be there too. Wang Zheng received countless help from the seniors ever since he joined the club, including helping KINGpany to get out of the predicament. In addition, it would always be beneficial to listen to the senior¡¯s advice.

    Wang Zheng was really touched by Butcher¡¯s and Gail¡¯s selfless care towards him. Wang Zheng would not have been saved by the rescue team if it wasn¡¯t because of both of them whom refused to give up on any hope when he was trapped in the abyss.

    Back at the dormitory, Wang Zheng saw Huiyin curled up on his sofa and watching TV.

    Wang Zheng asked jokingly. ¡°You wrench, the party ended?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, it was just a meeting. I just had to say Hi to everyone. Why were you sote, did you go on a date?¡± Asked Huiyin.

    ¡°No, I just ended training. Why did you drop by? It¡¯ste and what would happen if someone sees you?¡± Wang Zheng was indifferent but he was worried for the trouble that he would cause for Huiyin.

    The An¡¯s Royal family had long regarded him as an eyesore because of Aina, Wang Zheng wondered why Huiyin wasn¡¯t afraid of getting into the same trouble.

 Chapter 758 - Genesis Coffeeâ€™s Invitation

    <h4>Chapter 758: Genesis Coffee¡¯s Invitation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lin Huiyin sat leisurely on the edge of the sofa, shaking her pair of fair legs. ¡°I have no issues. I am just afraid that Wang Zheng¡¯s girlfriend will be jealous.¡±

    Wang Zheng was amused. ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°In that case, there is no problem at all,¡± Lin Huiyin said indifferently, ¡°If anyone wants to be your girlfriend, I have to help you do a check first, in case you get cheated.¡±

    Wang Zheng was drunk as well. You are merely a child, he thought, and you want to help me vet others. Nheless, he remembered that she was going through a rebellious phase and did not bother to argue with her.

    ¡°I am going to take a bath. You can entertain yourself.¡± Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. He shall let her do whatever she wanted.

    ¡°Go ahead, rest assured, I will not peek.¡±

    He heard herughter behind him. Wang Zheng nearly hit the wall. Since when had this little one be so mischievous, he wondered.

    After his shower, Wang Zheng decided to send Huiyin back to her dormitory. He was mainly worried about Li Zhilong. It was better to be safe than sorry. From his eyes, one could easily tell that Zhilong was not someone who gave up easily.

    Before school officially started, there was nothing much to do. It was to give students time to interact and allow the new students to familiarize with the new environment and choose their modules.

    Wang Zheng was promoted to the Xuan Grade and had to pick his modules carefully. There were hundreds of sses avable for Xuan students, but there was a limit on the number one could take in a semester. Depending on the time spent at the Xuan Grade, there would be severalpulsory courses. However, the majority of the lessons would still be selected based on one¡¯s interests and capabilities.

    This gave students a lot of freedom and allowed them to fully utilize their strengths. Wang Zheng had to consider his choices thoroughly. Meanwhile, he received an unexpected gift sent anonymously via Skylink¡ªresearch on space physics. More specifically, it was a detailed analysis on a fully developed theory. Without a doubt, it was from the Old Merchant. Wang Zheng spent his energy all these years on mecha training. On the physics side, including KINGpany, he stopped improving himself ever since the Spatial Transmission Project. Even though Xiao Fei was a genius, she was weaker in theorypared to the Old Merchant. After all, the Old Merchant was a significant figure. His intentions were clear ¨C to provide Wang Zheng with support.

    Wang Zheng was unpretentious as well. To him, Old Merchant was like family. He was only worried about the Old Merchant¡¯s situation, especially since signs had shown that Old Merchant was working with a secret organization. He hoped that the Old Merchant would stay safe and well.

    Even though the Old Merchant had provided aprehensive and detailed analysis for him, Wang Zheng struggled to understand the information. Perhaps it was because of high achievers like Old Merchant, Wang Zheng did not see the need to pursue Physics. It was impossible to make breakthroughs and scale a height greater than what the Old Merchant¡¯s had already done. Therefore, he had a lot of admiration and respect for Old Merchant.

    Previously, it was about fixed-point spatial transmission within warp state. This time round, he took things took a step further. The fixed-point transmission started from normal space to the coordinates of warp space.

    This meant that the transmission would end at the location of a super variable. At this point, Xiao Fei dared not think about it at all. Wang Zheng had thought about this when he was involved in the research, but was stuck as soon as he got into the details. He did not expect Old Merchant to be prepared already.

    As for Huiyin, things were back to normal. Li Zhilong did not appear again, but the number of people who sent the princess flowers was uncountable. Even so, these people kept a respectable distance. They were just normal admirers who could not be stopped, but if things continued at this rate, Huiyin would soon be able to open a flower shop downstairs.

    Huiyin made an effort to choose her modules properly as well. Even though she was doing it for fun, it was important to be prepared for the essentials. Her princess identity was precisely why she should not take things lightly. Thest thing she wanted was to be treated like an airhead, not that she had to top the school, but being outstanding was necessary.

    Indeed, Li Zhilong did not have the time to look for Lin Huiyin. The Li family had always acted ording to their wishes and never beat around the bush. His first target was Lear, whom he had to defeat with practical action.

    During this period, Mantle had already prepared the required information. It was expected that Lear had some tricks up his sleeve; else he would not be a candidate for the Sage.

    It was just that, even so, Lear was still not his match. Earth has definitely weakened!

    Now, the question was when he should make his move. While Li Zhilong was arrogant, he was not foolish. As unscrupulous his mouth was, he had always made calcted decisions. He had to seek an appropriate time where the school would notin. So long as he grabbed the right opportunity, the school would not offend the Li family from Mansuo for someone from Earth.

    This was reality.

    As he looked at the image of Lear, whose servile manner reminded him of a dog, Li Zhilong couldn¡¯t wait to take action. However, the life of Lear was too mundane. It was difficult to get to him, given that he had no hobbies at all.

    Nevertheless, he had ackey who on the other hand, had a lot of interests. He was gluttonous, lustful andzy. As they said, birds of the same feathers flock together. And to think Lear had passed his cultivation technique to such a pig-like figure. He was no doubt an imbecile!

    Back in the Elite Academy, Wang Zheng led a simple life. He basically spent all his time training. The forging of Runic Mecha was veryplicated and slow. His remaining time was used to understand Old Merchant¡¯s new research. Even with his foundations, he had a difficult time and found that his intellect was limited.

    However, this was what Old Merchant had meticulously prepared for him! It had already reached this point. If he still could not figure out, he would find it embarrassing as well.

    It was tough for Wang Zheng to be serious though. Sometimes, the long periods of training made him strong in the body but weak in the brain. To change the way of thinking and living suddenly would require an exceptionally strong fighting spirit and high level of concentration. Old Merchant might not be able to find but Wang Zheng had a lot of seniors to assist him.

    Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee!

    Theory-wise, it was manageable. The main issue was with a few difficult inferences, which could not be handled by a physicist alone. In general, physicists were also mathematicians, but there was a limit to how much they could do and eventually they would still require the help of a better mathematician. Wang Zheng was encountering the same problem. It was too difficult for him to calcte once it got too in-depth. Not that it was impossible, but the calction would take a few days. Just him alone, it would be too slow. There were also some assumptions to be addressed such as the feasibility of the material. The difficulty of this would be much higher than warp transmission. Many would definitely be interested in it.

    So during one of the nights, Wang Zheng threw the problem to the club and caused an intense discussion in this usually quiet ce.

    Without the sess of the Space Transmission project, a problem of such would undoubtedly invite criticism and reflect Wang Zheng as overly ambitious. Since the warp transmission project had seeded, it no longer seemed impossible to discuss this problem, especially since Wang Zheng was the initiator.

    Gail and Mu Fengchun were sent out directly. Even members from rted fields came forward.

    But it was challenging to discuss the problem clearly in the club. It just so happened that the club had a gathering on theing weekend. Wang Zheng nned to attend and discuss the theory in detail then.

    The theory given by Old Merchant was only an overview. It must be rified before applying it. This was a tough problem. To Old Merchant, it was just a theory that he had in mind, but it was enough to wreck the brains of top scientists for years as they sought to understand it. Wang Zheng dared not reveal too much. He only shared the gist of the first idea and it had already created a big hoo-ha in the club. Old Merchant spent his entire life dealing with parallel dimension. One could only imagine the theoretical gap...

    Was as wide as that of a Mech amateur and top pilot.

    To tackle this issue, members who could not make it previously had taken time off this time to attend. To these scientists, wealth and status were not as important. What mattered to them was the understanding of universe. The joy that entails resolving a mystery was beyond imagination.

    The world outside remained calm. No one knew that a storm was brewing in the scientific world.

    The location was at the Rnd Garros University, the first institution of Milky Way Alliance Center, Rnd Garros. Within the Milky Way, it was a top school that consistently ranked top ten every year. It could be said that those who graduated from Rnd Garros University were extraordinary. The feeling was akin to skilled individuals graduating from the Elite Academy X. Regardless whether you were a Rnd Garros or came from other leagues, with the photo, you do everything you want.

    Ling Luoyu drove Wang Zheng directly to Rnd Garros University. Even though Wang Zheng took the same ss as her, they remained distant and had limited exchanges. But it was not like they did not know each other at all. There was Gail after all. Ling Luoyu was one of the few people who understood Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. He wanted to take part in the activities of Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee, an organization for the top-notch scientists. To be honest, Wang Zheng was more suited for Mecha development and had shown his capabilities in the elitepetition. As for the coffee club, she was expecting him to quit soon. Membership to the club was not permanent. If one¡¯s level dropped too low ormitted a crime, he would lose his eligibility. Wang Zheng had entered the club with some luck, along with Xiao Fei. It was unlikely he could stay there for long without some real skills.

    Of course, all these had nothing to do with Ling Luoyu. It was for Grandpa that she picked him up.

    It was impossible for the two to not say a word. Ling Luoyu generously introduced the event to Wang Zheng. ¡°This year is the 120th anniversary of Rnd Garros University. Since Rnd Garros is the top university of Milky Way Alliance, elites from different ces will attend as well. This was also why the University¡¯s Genesis Coffee choose to hold the gathering here.¡±

    Ling Luoyu¡¯s face was full of unspeakable pride. Wang Zheng smiled. He did not think there was anything wrong with it. He would be proud too. He wished for his mother school, Ares College to be glorious as well. The pride was worth it. He was not so superficial to be jealous of her.

    Of course, if Ling Luoyu were trying to show off, it would be her own problem.

    Fortunately, Ling Luoyu did not have that problem. In front of Wang Zheng, shecked the confidence. Be it through luck or whatever method, he made it into the club after all, as the youngest member. Before he really got expelled, Wang Zheng was definitely much more outstanding than her in the elite school. There was no point arguing against it.

    Before Ling Luoyu was admitted to Elite Academy X, she was also a student at Rnd Garros University. In fact, she was a prominent figure.

    As the former president of the student union and someone who was promoted to the Elite Academy, it was no doubt that she had an idol-like presence. She came here not because of Gail¡¯s influence.

 Chapter 759 - Treatment is Blind

    <h4>Chapter 759: Treatment is Blind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The magnificent sight of Rnd Garros University was iparable. It was like a small city, with interior simr to that of a maturemunity. It undoubtedly had the best hardware, but that was beside the point. Rnd Garros University¡¯s greatest strength was its software. Anyone with money could have hardware, but literacy in software took years to form. It represented the highest standard in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Upon alighting the car, Ling Luoyu was warmly received by the student union of Rnd Garros University.

    She smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯m so sorry, my friends are here.¡±

    Wang Zheng got the hint immediately and said, ¡°Sure, go ahead with what you need to do. Thanks for your help.¡±

    ¡°You are wee. Feel free to look around. You can call me via skylink if you need any help.¡± She replied politely.

    This was a day for Rnd Garros University and all her students. Wang Zheng had nothing to do with it at all.

    Wang Zheng looked at the address on Skylink. It was indeed this auditorium. The gathering would be held on the upper floor. As for Ling Luoyu, she had already made her way inside, with a group of students surrounding her. It was their special asion to begin with.

    Wang Zheng checked his surroundings. It seemed like the lift was inside, so he went in with them. There was still plenty of time before the gathering begins. He believed that Gail and the rest of them would have a lot to attend to, especially since they were all important figures. Socializing would be inevitable. Apparently, the university had made use of this opportunity and arranged for each of them to make a speech. After all, they were people of authority from different fields.

    Of course, not everyone was of equal importance, or Wang Zheng would not be invited at all. Even though he was a member, he was expecting nothing more than a simple introduction for himself. It would most probably be on how he had created the Spatial Transmission System with Xiao Fei. And if someone had to speak, Xiao Fei was more likely to be the one.

    Thest thing Wang Zheng would expect, was meeting someone he knew here.

    Nicoise had a slim and elegantdy with him. It seemed that the arrogance on his face had faded over time ¨C he looked more reliable and mature now. It is true that people always grow.

    Ever since his mentor Dong Xuewu was identified as a thief in the scientific world, Nicoise was left in an unfavorable position. People stopped giving him face. In the past, he had many friends and could do anything at Rnd Garros because he was the disciple of Dong Xuewu. Now, Dong Xuewu had fallen from power, no one bothered to curry favor with him. Fortunately, he was not directly involved in the incident, but nevertheless, his good days were over.

    Winnie was his new girlfriend. She was born and raised in Rnd Garros, and came from an outstanding family. The two met at a friend¡¯s party and fell in a love at first sight.

    This time, he was invited to Rnd Garros University by Winnie to be her dance partner.

    ¡°Winnie, you arete! You have to drink as a punishment. Oh, who is this handsome guy by the way? Introduce him to us! ¡±

    Winnie smiled widely. She took the ss and downed its content. ¡°One drink it shall be. Yes yes, let me introduce to everyone, this is Nicoise, my boyfriend. And these are my best friends, Zuoyi, Julie and Joe...¡±

    Nicoise revealed a modest smile and held up a ss. ¡°You are all top students of Rnd Garros University. I have heard a lot about you guys from Winnie. Here¡¯s to all of you. ¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve got quite a sweet tongue, don¡¯t you? Where are you from? You don¡¯t seem to be a Rnder from your ent.¡±

    Nicoise¡¯s face froze. He was only an immigrant. He replied anyway, ¡°My ancestors originated from the Sr System. Now, I live in Rnd.¡±

    ¡°Wow, so you are an elite immigrant. It is my honor, my honor.¡± A few of the girls teased. They were probably unintentional, but their sense of superiority was unconceble and hurtful. Nicoise managed to calm himself down. Ever since what happened to his mentor, he learnt to embrace the highs and lows of life. This was no big deal. Furthermore, he really treasured his rtionship with Winnie.

    ¡°The Sr system? I remember Moon is there, a small but quite well-developed ce.¡±

    Nicoise forced a smile and shook his head. ¡°Not the Moon. It¡¯s Earth. ¡±

    He would never forget his ancestors regardless where he was. That was his bottom line.

    Winnie¡¯s eyes twinkled for a brief moment. Nevertheless, she grabbed Nicoise¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Nicoise came from a family of diplomats on Earth. He will work at the embassy after he graduates. In future, if you want to tour the sr system, remember to find me. ¡±

    Winnie continued to behave in a generous manner. Initially, Wang Zheng did not want to listen to the conversation, but there was still time before the event. And the only person he knew here was Nicoise, whom he had a past with. Seeing how things turned out, Wang Zheng thought it was quite amusing. Nicoise was so arrogant in the past that he could never imagine him having this day.

    ¡°A family of diplomats? That is impressive. As for travelling, I think we are not interested. There is nothing fun on Earth anyway.¡±

    Some of the ssmatesughed and toasted Nicoise, but nothing more than a friendly gesture. They had no intentions of drinking with him at all.

    It was an awkward moment for Nicoise, when he suddenly felt a push from behind and nearly fell. He apologized immediately. The other party just looked at him nonchntly for a second.

    The eyes of thedies lit up instantly. ¡°Helix, you are here! ¡± They eximed affectionately while giving up their seats.

    Helix, director of the student union, was also a popr figure in Rnd Garros University. More importantly, he was Gail¡¯s disciple, a Mathematics genius. Not everyone who studied Mathematics was a nerd. He was the perfect representation of the rich and powerful in Rnd Garros, born with grace and elegance.

    Joe was the event organizer of this clique. She was full of herself all the time, but when she saw Helix, her face beamed with delight and surprise too. ¡°Senior, I thought you were noting. We are having a small-scale activityter. Do join us.¡±

    ¡°Winnie, are youing as well?¡± Helix asked out of the blue. Winnie was shocked and ttered. She nodded her head subconsciously.

    ¡°Sure, our teacher would like to introduce me to a few of the mentors in a while. Let¡¯s go together after that.¡±

    While Helix spoke, he shot a nce at Nicoise. ¡°Who brought him here?¡±

    Winnie¡¯s face reddened immediately. ¡°He is my friend... my boyfriend. ¡±

    Wang Zheng sighed to himself, <i>Nicoise is lucky, isn¡¯t him? At least his girlfriend could hold her ground.</i>

    There was a trace of disdain on Helix¡¯s face. On the other hand, the girls beside him were chattering in excitement.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell us it¡¯s the legendary Genesis Coffee Club. Senior, could you bring us along, so that we could all broaden our horizons? Just one look will do! ¡±

    The girls began begging Helix. The appeal of the Genesis Coffee Club was just too powerful for university students. They would do anything to have a look.

    ¡°I can only give it a try. Only mentors and their disciples are allowed to enter this time round. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, use your charm. After all, the gathering is held in our ground. You are Gail¡¯s favourite student. I¡¯m sure you can make it happen. We will just take one look.¡± A few of the girls started to speak coquettishly.

    Helix smiled loftily, ¡°Alright, I will do my best, but outsiders are definitely not allowed.¡± He looked at Winnie upon finishing his sentence.

    Nicoise felt awkward, but he had learnt to give in at times like this. ¡°Winnie, go ahead. I will wait for you here. ¡±

    Even though Winnie craved to meet the legendary figures, she felt bad to leave her boyfriend here.

    ¡°I... I will apany you then. Senior, you guys go ahead.¡±

    Helix was taken by surprise. Even Winnie¡¯s friends were astounded. They had never thought that Winnie was so serious, especially towards an Earth immigrant.

    A voice broke the silence unexpectedly. ¡°There there, it really is you, Nicoise.¡±

    Nicoise was stunned, even more at the sight of Wang Zheng. D*mn, misfortunes only came in pairs. Thest person he ever wanted to see was Wang Zheng.

    This guy was a nightmare.

    ¡°You rascal, what is the situation now? You don¡¯t recognize this old friend of yours? Did I change that much?¡±

    Nicoise replied embarrassingly, ¡°Hello Wang Zheng, It¡¯s been a long time. ¡±

    ¡°Yes, it has definitely been a long time. Is this beautifuldy your girlfriend? Not bad, you are quite capable! ¡± Wang Zheng teased.

    Nicoise could not tell whether Wang Zheng was being sarcastic, so he just went along and smiled. ¡°This is Winnie, my girlfriend. And this is Wang Zheng, ... my friend from town.¡±

    ¡°Hi everyone, I am Wang Zheng from Earth. It is a beautiful ce. Your life is notplete if you haven¡¯t been there. I wee all of you to visit! ¡±

    As Wang Zheng spoke, Helix and the rest expressed nothing but contempt. They could not be bothered to talk to Wang Zheng the county bumpkin.

    Nicoise felt awkward as well, but Winnie held his hand.

    ¡°Nicoise, why? You all want to go up and take a look? I¡¯m heading there too. Let¡¯s go together and join the crowd. I can introduce some mentors in your field of studies to you as well. ¡±

    ¡°I... It¡¯s okay. I shall not disturb them.¡± Nicoise wanted to go badly. He never wanted to give up his studies but Dong Xuewu had lost his ways.

    ¡°What is there to disturb? Come on, let¡¯s go together,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Helix stopped Wang Zheng. ¡°I don¡¯t know where you pop out from, but the people upstairs are authoritative figures from all fields. You better return to where youe from, or I will send the security guards to do so. ¡±

    Entertained, Wang Zheng replied, ¡°But I am here to attend the event, so why can¡¯t I go up? ¡±

    Helix and a few of the girlsughed aloud. <i>There was something wrong with this country bumpkin, </i>they thought.

    On one side, Winnie was disconcerted. She wanted to take care of Nicoise¡¯s feelings initially but this friend of his was too bizarre. How could he do this?

    But Nicoise held Winnie back and shook his head lightly. He felt overwhelmed, because Wang Zheng was standing up for him.

    Why?

    The reason was simple. They both came from Earth!

    This was sufficient for him to do something.

    Nicoise had suffered defeat at the hands of Wang Zheng before. He knew it was not wise to go against him, even for Helix. To Wang Zheng, Helix meant nothing.

    ¡°You? Don¡¯t tell me you are a student of our school?¡± Helix asked smugly.

    Wang Zheng shook his head.

    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°Well, I was invited.¡±

    Everyone scorned, but Wang Zheng continued climbing the stairs. ¡°Oh, the person who invited me is here.¡±

 Chapter 760 - Not on the Same Level Anymore

    <h4>Chapter 760: Not on the Same Level Anymore</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Gail was standing at the stairs looking around. Where was Wang Zheng, that rascal, and why was he still not here yet? Very quickly, he spotted Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you rascal. You¡¯re really a big shot, everyone is here waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°Senior, while we know each other well, you cannot sully my name. I¡¯m also here. I thought you guys were going to be interviewed or something.¡±

    ¡°What interview!? You threw the question at us. The few people inside have been up all night, everyone is going mad. We are all waiting for you.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there, my few friend also wants to go up. He is also a physics major,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Whatever, quick.¡± Gail waved his hands. He saw Helix and waved him over. ¡°Helix,e and meet your senior Wang Zheng. If you had a tenth of his talent, I¡¯d be much more rxed.¡±

    Helix¡¯s face had already be as red as a pig¡¯s liver. His slow big brain finally reacted. No wonder he felt that the name Wang Zheng was so familiar. It was just that even in his dreams he had never linked that person with Wang Zheng together.

    The other students were already stunned. Gail did not have the time to pay attention to them and pulled Wang Zheng away. This little guy really knew how to create trouble for others. The debate inside was already almost exploding. From a theoretical possibility to material implementation, a group of stubborn old men argued until their faces and necks turned red.

    Nicoise followed Wang Zheng to the gathering on top. His heart was also pounding with excitement. Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee, the highest IQ club in the whole of the Milky Way. For the near 100 years, two third of Milky Way human¡¯s improvement and change came from the intelligent contributions of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee.

    If he said that he had no idol, had no dreams, that would be lying to himself!

    It would be an honor even if he could nce at it just once.

    Looking at Wang Zheng, he obviously was very popr in the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. Also, it seemed like he was much respected. These seniors who were titans of the science world all smiled when they saw Wang Zheng. When they spoke, it was as though speaking to someone of their same generation and level.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you rascal, you came at the right time! This caused me three sleepless nights. You said something about how to solve the problem of locking on location? I thought of 30 thousand methods, but they are all not mature...¡±

    Upon approaching Wang Zheng, Mu Fengchun grabbed onto his elbow and refused to let go. His bloodshot eyes gave Nicoise a shock. This... he was usually well-dressed and polite, no matter when, he would always be the Professor Mu Fengchun who was always thinking of the big picture.

    ¡°Old Mu, don¡¯t be so anxious. You barely slept but I have not slept for 3 days! Wang Zheng must be responsible for my medical bills. Wang Zheng ah, what¡¯s up with your Pablo Cross Form? It seems to be a hypothesis specifically to solve the problem of spatial location locking right? How did you conclude it? Where¡¯s the theoretical process? You cannot just provide the form without the theoretical process!¡±

    Carmen! A mathematician who was as famous as Gail. This was an extremely ¡°proud¡± old man. If it were nothing important, he would never leave his home. Hismunication with the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee was 99% likely to be carried out over encrypted video calls, yet this time he actually was present as well! And it looked like he was here specifically for Wang Zheng!

    Nicoise was after all from a family of diplomats; he had researched and gained some understanding of the members of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. At this moment, he looked again at Wang Zheng who was calmly facing all these. He could not help but sigh in his heart. This was already a totally different world. They no longer belonged to the same level. He recalled how he taunted him in the past and Nicoise had the urge to bury himself.

    Winnie¡¯s face was also red. She was extremely excited. The whole room was filled with the top notch people of the science world. The topics that they discussed were all about the most advanced technologies. And she was standing so near to all these idols!

    And Wang Zheng who brought her and Nicoise up was talking to these people naturally. He seemed to be the key person in the discussion.

    ¡°Nicoise, your friend, who is he!¡±

    She heard Nicoise¡¯s introduction on Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. He was one of the recipients of the pervious University Science Contribution Award and was very valued by Xiao Fei.

    But now it looked like it was not just that. The whole Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee was treating Wang Zheng as though he was the core! Just based on winning the University Science Contribution Award and being valued by Xiao Fei, there was no way he would get such a treatment!

    Besides, just now Professor Gail made Helix call him senior! Thinking back now, she was still drunk with nervousness and excitement.

    ¡°Who he is, I can¡¯t exin clearly. I only know that the him now, is not his everything.¡± Nicoise smiled bitterly. He knew that Wang Zheng was from the Mecha Department.

    ¡°You and him are...¡± Winnie blinked. She still wanted to know more about the rtionship between Nicoise and Wang Zheng. Just at this moment, a slightly shocked voice came from aside. ¡°Winnie? Why are you here?¡±

    Winnie turned and saw her mathematics teacher Mr. Torka.

    ¡°Hi, Teacher Torka.¡±

    ¡°En.¡± Torka looked strangely at Winnie. ¡°How did youe up here?¡±

    This student, in his impressions, she was alright. She had a certain level of talent. Her only weakness was that her logic was weak. Being creative was good but it was not good to overdo it. When studying, it was best to stick to the rules. It was only after umting to a certain level then would you need creative thinking for research.

    ¡°I came in with my friend...¡±

    Faced with her teacher¡¯s questioning, Winnie obediently answered the question.

    Came in with her friend? Where would there be such a simple thing? Torka frowned. Even if it were him, he only got the chance to participate in this gathering afterpeting with quite a few seniors and juniors. Even though it was just rock-paper-scissors but that was alsopetition. What if he lost? then it would not be him who would be standing here now...

    And now, his student actually came in so easily. Was this a joke?

    ¡°Winnie, this is not some ce that you can be here. If you want to broaden your horizons you need to know the right method. Ahem, please pay more attention. Do not stay too long. Take a quick tour and leave, understand?¡±

    Torka thought about it. He thought that he should be more open. After all, she was his student. Chasing idols, who did not have a youth? Except that it was best that she did not get caught, or else she might embarrass the school.

    After saying these few sentences, Torka left. He expended such effort toe in and naturally would not waste time on his student. Of course he had to build more rtionships. It was alright if he could not speak to those seniors like Old Mu and Gail. He could talk to their students. Establishing even a bit of rtionship would have great impact. The key part was that most people were here today. It was not too much to describe this as first in history.

    Winnie watched as her teacher left. She turned back and looked at Nicoise again. She stuck out her tongue. ¡°I think I will go down first.¡±

    Nicoise smiled and held Winnie¡¯s little hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±

    Just as the 2 of them were leaving, Wang Zheng looked in their direction and was stunned. He strode over. ¡°Why are you guys leaving so quickly?¡±

    Mu Fengchun, Gail and Carmen were discussing with Wang Zheng the experiment structure of the location locking form for transference from normal space to curvature convection space. Then they saw Wang Zheng walk up to 2 youngsters. The 3 of them then walked over together.

    The audience¡¯s attention were instantly attracted.

    In the group, everyone saw the ¡°bomb¡± thrown out by Wang Zheng. Actually, many of them had questions that they wanted to discuss with Wang Zheng. However, based on qualifications, they could not be queuing in front of Mu Fengchun and Gail. They could only wait until they have finished their conversation before looking for Wang Zheng to discuss. Before that, everyone was discussing among themselves while at the same time paying attention to Wang Zheng¡¯s movements.

    Nicoise and Winnie instantly felt great pressure. Why did all the seniors look towards their direction?

    Not far away, Torka¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Perhaps, someone had finally discovered that Winnie and her friend had secretly sneaked in? And it was discovered by senior Gail! This was practically the end. Gail¡¯s explosive temper, he knew it too well.

    At this moment he hurried over. ¡°Senior Mu, senior Gail, hehe, I brought these 2 students. They wanted to see the world. I will get them to go down now...¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Gail was also ring at Torka with a strange look. It was actually they who brought them up, wasn¡¯t it?

    Torka did not notice Gail¡¯s strange look. He only red at Winnie and scolded: ¡°Why are you still standing around, hurry and go down!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. It seemed like someone used their good intention at the wrong ce.

    Gailughed heartily too. ¡°Why, do you think that we came over to chase them away? Not bad, I remember that you are Liu Wenyu¡¯s student, am I right? Are you interested in joining my mathematics research team? Old Liu, you wouldn¡¯t have any objections right?¡±

    Gail still had some impressions of Torka. He was in his 40s, teaching at Rnd Garros University. He had a certain level of mathematical research.

    Torka¡¯s mentor Liu Wenyu was not far away when he heard Gail calling out to him. Heughed helplessly. ¡°To be invited by you, how would I dare to retain him? Torka, what are you doing, still standing there?¡±

    His level and ability was only mid-range in the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. He had quite the distance from Gail, his position was of course the same.

    Torka stood at attention, he finally reacted. ¡°Of course I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m interested, very interested. Senior Gail, I, they...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough, you go and familiarize with my big disciple first. It was us who brought these 2 kids up here. You don¡¯t take responsibility for that.¡± Gail patted Torka on the shoulders.

    Torka¡¯s mouth opened and then looked at Winnie again. He had to believe it now. If not, he was at most protecting his own students, how would it be possible to be recruited by senior Gail into his group?

    Winnie and Nicoise did not dare to speak. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. But they also understood the conversation. Winnie¡¯s mentor had gotten a great chance and the reason was because he wanted to give them some cover.....

    This face, it was obviously not because of the two of them.

    But Wang Zheng!

    Wang Zhengughed and pulled Nicoise over, saying: ¡°Don¡¯t leave first. Let me introduce a mentor, senior Mu, this is Nicoise, he is from the same ce as me, a physics major. Because of Dong Xuewu¡¯s businesses, he was implicated, you see...¡±

    Mu Fengchun was also speechless, he stopped such an important research discussion and ran over just for this?

    Mu Fengchun was also aware of the businesses that time and nodded. ¡°En, I¡¯ll look into it.¡±

    Nicoise felt a sense of dizziness, as though he was hit by a train and then, he felt like he was going to tear up. He almost could not stop the tears in his eyes. He really wanted to thank Wang Zheng but looking at the intense discussion there, he did not dare to interrupt. Actually, Old Mu might just be being polite but that attitude to him was already very important already. He was really having a difficult time progressing now.

    Wang Zheng finally managed to exin the problem and the theoretical discussion ended with a feasible conclusion. He had yet to get something to eat and Xiao Fei rushed over.

    ¡°Xiao Fei, you arete, your disciple is really something. He is either quiet or saying something amazing. He gave us, these old guys, a huge surprise again today.¡±

 Chapter 761 - Whatâ€™s the Big Deal With Big Bosoms

    <h4>Chapter 761: What¡¯s the Big Deal With Big Bosoms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Mu Fengchun was very friendly towards Xiao Fei. How could one put it. Wang Zheng, this evildoer, was after all discovered by Xiao Fei. If he was not discovered by her, it would be most likely that this rascal would rather soak in machinery oil than to think about even half a mathematical physics form!

    Xiao Fei smiled and gazed gently at Wang Zheng, who was smiling at her, and shook hands with Senior Mu. ¡°Senior Mu, words are just that. Why not give some actual rewards? That¡¯s more realistic isn¡¯t it?¡±

    Mu Fengchun was at loss for words. Xiao Fei used to be such an innocent scientist. All she thought of was scientific research. Now after being that stupid Ares College¡¯s principal, she actually learned how to fish for benefits and discussed conditions.

    ¡°You brat. You don¡¯t need to be so direct even if you want some benefits. And this has nothing to do with Wang Zheng, does it?¡±

    Gailughed heartily. He was yful in nature. If not, he would not have epted so many young disciples. It was still fun to mess around with young people.

    Xiao Fei rolled her eyes at Gail. ¡°Senior Gail, Wang Zheng and I are a team. Why can¡¯t I speak on behalf of him? Wang Zheng, youe over here. Are you also thinking of getting Senior Gail to do an academic discussion at our Ares College? And also, Senior Mu, ah, Teacher Carmen, you are here too. Teacher, youe to Earth to give a talk too. Earth is a great ce, the environment now is really good. Besides, you all have not visited Mother Earth in a long time.¡±

    Carmen also did not know whether to cry orugh. They had so many invitations every year and were way too busy. While he admired Wang Zheng very much, but it was a little far and he did not really like to be so far from home...

    Wang Zheng was also helpless. Obviously, Xiao Fei was doing this for Ares College.

    Because of Xiao Fei¡¯s Space Theory, the college now was indeed rising in the ranks but if they wanted to reach higher levels, to have better influence andpetitiveness, they needed to have higher levels of academic discussions.

    ¡°Distinguished seniors, teacher Xiao Fei is preparing to host a high level conference on the space theorem on Earth. Oh, right, the location transference from normal space to warp space that I spoke about in the previous two days has some reasoning behind it. Teacher Xiao Fei, don¡¯t hide the information from being shared any longer, we have to be sincere in inviting our distinguished seniors.¡±

    Wang Zheng winked and said. The others were already shocked. Was it not just an idea? Had it already taken shape?

    Would this not shock the Milky Way Alliance!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei, you guys aren¡¯t joking right? You mean, you guys have the basis for theoretical reasoning already?¡± Gail asked. He was very shocked.

    The others upon hearing this news gathered around them. This news was too explosive. The transference from normal space to Warp space required at least three different multi-dimensional theories to be used within and even more had to be considered.

    This was really the most shocking thing they had heard.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°That¡¯s why we wee you all to visit our Ares College. At the same time you can provide us some professional opinion. The Sr System in this aspect is alreadygging behind in the Milky Way Alliance. We need the help of our seniors. Teacher Xiao Fei is shyer and I have a thick skin, so I¡¯m asking outright.¡±

    ¡°Do you see, our youngest member here isining. Okay, I shall take a stand and visit the Earth.¡± Mu Fengchun said.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m going too.¡±

    With someone starting the momentum, the others all expressed their thoughts as well. Of course, they also believed that based on Xiao Fei and Wang Zheng¡¯s situation, they were definitely not just boasting. If they said that this project had developed some ideas, then a breakthrough was not far away. Besides there were previous sessful cases and the areas involved would widen. This brought mankind¡¯s understanding of space into new grounds.

    Looking at the excited crowd, Wang Zheng thought of Old Merchant in his heart. That was hope. Perhaps more than 10 years ago, Old Merchant had already surpassed this level, except that he was obsessed with parallel dimension research and did not show the world his findings. That perhaps was the ultimate meaning of space.

    Even though he failed, but Old Merchant was still the person standing at the top of this world.

    Wang Zheng was very proud and very impressed. But he was pulled aside by Xiao Fei who was standing beside him.

    ¡°Stop boasting relentlessly you little rascal. If no, you can wait and see how I will deal with you.¡±

    ¡°Ms. Principal, don¡¯t worry. I recently did indeed have some inspiration. I¡¯ll send them to you in a while.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Xiao Fei was also shocked. ¡°I thought that you only cared about mecha training. Tsk tsk, brat, very good. I did not waste my love on you!¡±

    Wang Zheng was sweating. He saw Xiao Fei rxing under her seductive smile and also heaved a sigh of relief. It looked like Xiao Fei was under great stress recently.

    Since undertaking the responsibilities of a principal, she definitely needed to do something. If she did not, there would be people watching her. This event would definitely be explosive in the Sr System. The Sr System Federation indeed needed such an event to revitalize it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s weekend passed quite peacefully but the weekend at Elite Academy X was not peaceful at all.

    Wang Zheng could never understand women. Snow Li, De Fulei and Ai Xiaolu stood in front of Lie Xin.

    He thought that what was said on Tita Star was simply a joke, at least both Wang Zheng and Achilles thought so, but Lie Xin and the others took it seriously.

    ¡°Are you guysing up one by one or all at once?¡± Lie Xinughed.

    Lie Xin¡¯s proud expression did indeed provoke Ai Xiaolu and the others. Did this Martian have to look for trouble?

    ¡°Lie Xin, against you, anyone of us would be enough. It¡¯s just that considering that youre Wang Zheng¡¯s friend, we don¡¯t want you to look too bad that¡¯s all.¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Oh is that so, then you guys please do not need to be concerned about that. If you guys can defeat me, then I will never appear in front of Wang Zheng anymore and it will have absolutely nothing to do with you guys.¡± Lie Xin smiled seductively. She only wore a sleeveless t-shirt. She was so sexy one could have a nosebleed looking at her.

    ¡°Okay, then you can choose one opponent from the three of us!¡± Ai Xiaolu and the two others exchanged a look before nodding their heads. They could not do things such as a group beating.

    This time, it was actually the group of friends helping Snow Li make a stand. Anyway, they thought that a girl like Lie Xin was not suitable for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What if you guys lose?¡± Lie Xin smiled.

    ¡°We won¡¯t lose!¡± De Fulei said. The two of them were Xuan ss 1 and Snow Li was Xuan ss 3. Besides, Lie Xin was only Huang ss 1, how could she win?

    ¡°You can tell us your conditions.¡± Snow Li said. Originally she did not want things to be like this but Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei both wanted to take this chance and thus the situation had transformed into such.

    Lie Xin smiled brightly. ¡°I¡¯ve yet to think about my conditions. I¡¯ll let you know when the timees. Ai Xiaolu, let¡¯s start with you.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was already tired of waiting. She was afraid that Lie Xin would not choose her. So what if you had an ample bosom, she would whack them till they were t!

    After half an hour, the three of them, including Ai Xiaolu, were all lying on the ground. Even in their dreams they did not expect that even with their strengths, they still were not Lie Xin¡¯s match. This Lie Xin felt as though she had be a different person. She only had a high grade C rank fire Ability X yet she could easily break their ice Ability X. This was a totally illogical defeat. And talking about physical techniques, Lie Xin was so much stronger than the three of them.

    From the start, they should not have chosen a physical brawl but chose a mecha battle instead. The Lie Xin who hadpleted her Lie me Technique had too easy a time defeating them.

    Ai Xiaolu and her group of friends were indeed very angry this time. They did not expect to lose in the hands of someone they were most unwilling to lose to.

    Lie Xin smiled, except that there was not much happiness in her smile. Actually in her bones, she was very envious of Ai Xiaolu and her group. They lost and won together, so what?

    ¡°Say it, what conditions do you have? We are willing to pay what we lost in a gamble. As long as it is not to make Snow leave Wang Zheng, any other conditions can be negotiated.¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Lie Xin shook her head. ¡°You guys don¡¯t know much about Earthlings, and don¡¯t understand Wang Zheng at all.¡±

    After saying, Lie Xin prepared to leave and take a shower. After beating up the three of them, she still felt very happy. Only beauties would enjoy the feeling of beating up other beauties.

    ¡°Don¡¯t leave! Tell us your conditions. If you leave now, ourpetition is forfeit!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Since you are so persistent, alright then. I remember that your investment on Tita Star is huge. Give the Lie family 20% of it withoutpensation.¡±

    Lie Xinughed. Actually she did not intend to block these girls from Wang Zheng. She just wanted to y with these few girls from the Hail Cloud Alliance. It was the other party who wanted to push things further, so she might as well go along with them.

    And Ai Xiaolu agreed readily. To her, any problem that could be solved by money was no problem at all.

    After Lie Xin left, Ai Xiaolu and her group calmed down. How did they end up like this?

    Lie Xin¡¯s situation was actually worse than them before the holiday. Her performance in the Elitespetition was also nothing impressive. But after 1 holiday, her power control had already be so horrifying, and that weird me, it did not seem to be pure Ability X, yet it was indescribably powerful.

    Their Ability X was totally suppressed. This battle was basically a one-sided fight. A fight between ice and fire was originally a one-sided thing but the fact that even when the three of them added together could not defeat Lie Xin had hurt the pride of the three girls.

    ¡°This is so embarrassing!¡± De Fulei sighed, if they were talking about bosom size, she thought that she was not worse than Lie Xin. But this was after all two different matters.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s eyes rolled. ¡°Well, this may not be too bad. It may even be a good thing. Don¡¯t you think that this group of people from the Sr System are a bit too strong? Their physical techniques are much stronger than imagined and their pace of improvement is way too scary.¡±

    ¡°Yes, her Ability X has risen too but the power is really too exaggerated.¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this simple? Snow, here¡¯s your chance, Wang Zheng will surely give you an exnation!¡±

    ¡°This... is his private matter,¡± Snow Li said.

    ¡°Silly girl, the main point is to have close contact with Wang Zheng. Girls pursuing guys are separated by a thin fabric. To handle proud guys like Wang Zheng, you have to be more direct!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°When did you be a romance expert?¡± De Fulei said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that all because of you guys!¡± Ai Xiaolu said helplessly. The three girls looked at each other¡¯s pathetic looks and could not hold back theirughter.

    Actually that was that, such were days with friends. Even if they lost the fight, they would still be very happy.

    But as the victorious party, Lie Xin only had loneliness with her. Hence she needed to be stronger. It was the only way to prevent despair.

    What else was left?

    The Elite Academy at night was very beautiful. Learpleted 1 day of training. Holidays had no meaning to him. He did not have holidays. The Ares Art had also reached a bottleneck. It was getting increasingly difficult to raise his cultivation technique. But his current strength was after all at a rtively high level in the Elite Academy.

    If it was a one on one, he was definitely the strongest in the Xuan Grade.

 Chapter 762 - Beaten Up Lear

    <h4>Chapter 762: Beaten Up Lear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lear was a little worried because of Li Zhilong. Ever since this guy arrived at the Academy, he had not stopped stirring up trouble. Recently, he kept following him during sses. It was obvious that he was targeting him. They were both candidates for the position of the Son of Saint. Lear knew clearly what the other party wanted to do but the problem was that he was alone in the Elite Academy. Luo Fei... That fatty was unreliable. And the Li family was considered to have some power in Mansuo. Lear postted that the Li family was most possibly one of the ancient martial arts families that walked out of the Interster Great Voyage Era. The problem was that Mansuo had great power in the Elite Academy.

    One on one, Lear was not afraid of anything. But he was afraid that the other party would use Mansuo¡¯s influence to deal with him. Then things would get more troublesome. And actually, Lear was not willing to fight within the Academy. At the moment, Lear¡¯s ns were going very well. After all, the Sr System, especially Earth¡¯s influence was too weak.

    But this time it was no longer up to him.

    Li Zhilong jumped down from a tree. His head of white hair was very easy to recognize.

    ¡°Lear, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for so long,¡± Li Zhilong said with a smile. His gaze was especially devilish.

    Lear¡¯s gaze lightly swept across. ¡°Such a big formation.¡±

    ¡°Haha, you are after all a candidate. Come out brothers.¡±

    More than 10 Mansuo citizens emerged from the trees. They were all of the Xuan Grade. Six of them were even from the Xuan Grade ss 1.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± A killing intent shed across Lear¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°Hehe. You know very well what I want. Withdraw from the Academy and I will spare your miserable life. If not, you will know what I will do.¡±

    Lear snorted derisively. He originally did not want to cause trouble. But if someone came looking for trouble, he did not mind making a move. ¡°How do you want to end this!¡±

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see, I have gathered so many people. Obviously I want to challenge you. One group of us against one of you!¡±

    Li Zhilong teased andughed. This Lear was only so much and he wanted to contend with him for the position of the Son of Saint.

    Lear frowned. ¡°Its strange that people like you can actually also be a candidate.¡±

    ¡°Are you scared? You are so na?ve. Do you think that this is the era of knights where one on one duels are in fashion? We are going to give you a good time.¡±

    Li Zhilong clenched both his fists and gathered his ability X. Golden light shone from his eyes and he directly locked onto Lear.

    A punch was thrown out and Lear immediately evaded. His opponent¡¯s speed was not very fast. He could evade but he was worried that the people surrounding him would make a move.

    But warning signs appeared. Li Zhilong¡¯s punch actually followed him like a shadow. There was no way to evade. It was simr to some sort of lock-on ability.

    Hong...

    He forced himself to withstand this punch. Lear knew that things did not look good. This guy¡¯s ability X had to do with metal of the Five Minor Elements. With just one punchnding, his defense actually disintegrated.

    Lear lost his bnce momentarily and the surrounding Mansuo citizens immediately made their move and rushed towards him. More than 10 types of ability X¡¯s directlynded on Lear.

    The key was that Li Zhilong¡¯s punch directly blocked any of Lear¡¯s follow-up actions. He had no chance at all. Lear curled up into a ball.

    The whole group rushed towards him and gave him a round of mad beatings. Mantle frowned, ¡°Long, just beat him up. Don¡¯t kill him or else we will have big trouble.¡±

    There were all sorts of challenges and duels in the Elite Academy. They were all energetic young people. The Academy was also not too strict on this, but everything had a limit. If they crossed the line then things would get troublesome. This Lear had been quite valued by the Academy. Mantle was a little worried.

    Li Zhilong red at Mantle impatiently. ¡°Call me Li Zhilong, or Young Master Long like what the rest do. Not Long. Just leave him with just a breath.¡±

    The Li family in Mansuo was indeed very influential. All the others also knew that. If they had the care of the Li family, they would raise through the ranks much faster when they returned after graduating from the Elite Academy. Everyone was willing to get into Li Zhilong¡¯s good grace. Besides, it was just beating up one person and Lear this rascal was too arrogant. Just a Huang Grade student and he was so proud. The others had been unhappy with him for quite some time.

    After a round of crazy kicking and stomping, he could not handle Mantle¡¯s nagging anymore. Li Zhilong waved his hands and walked over. He stepped on Lear¡¯s head twice. ¡°Remember, I don¡¯t care what method you use, I¡¯m giving you three days¡¯ time to immediately disappear from the name list. Just you, a small creature from Earth and you would dare dream ofpeting with me. If I know that you are still around, I will beat you up every time I see you. I will beat you until you obey!¡±

    After saying, he spat at Lear and waved his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go brothers. I will treat everyone to a good time!¡±

    Lear slowly moved only after this group of people had left for quite some time. To Lear, this was not only a great humiliation, but his injuries were also quite serious. This Li Zhilong did not hold back at all. The others might not have been too vicious but their thoughtless bombardment of abilities still hurt him. If not for his Ares Art, he would definitely not be able to get up now.

    But there was no angry expression on Lear¡¯s face. In his heart, he was calcting the situation. Obviously, it was not smart getting serious with Li Zhilong in the Elite Academy. Even if he could beat Li Zhilong in battle, things would be considered over but he had to think of a way to prevent future troubles.

    Except that it was a little difficult in the current situation

    After Li Zhilong¡¯s punch, Lear understood in his heart. The other party was most likely also an inheritor of ancient martial arts. His physical techniques would not be poor and his ability X should have to do with locking on to enemies and breaking their defense. Even though he clearly defended against that one blow, but there was still a sharp power that broke through, instantly disintegrating his defense. Even if he had prepared himself, it was most likely that his defense would slowly disintegrate. This most likely had to do with the Metal element of the Cycle of Five Minor Elements.

    And this type of attack hindered Lear¡¯s devouring power. He was not afraid of abilities that were slow and insidious. Instead he was very afraid powers that could unleash arge amount of power in a single burst. This countered his ability.

    The key point was that this Li Zhilong was a despicable person and totally left him no chance to escape.

    When Luo Fei rushed to the infirmary, he was also shocked. Lear was already ced in the healing tank. His injuries were much worse than Lear himself had imagined.

    Multiple healing abilities surrounded him. Adding up his external and internal injuries, it was simply a miracle that he could walk to the infirmary. He was almost instantly ced in the healing container.

    He had to recover for at least three or four days.

    It also depended on his body¡¯s recuperative situation.

    Li Zhilong wanted this type of effect. He could not kill him but he wanted to leave him half dead. This was still not over. As long as Lear was still on that name list, he would prepare a few more rounds of this type of activity. Having more people was the best!

    ¡°You youngsters, I already said not to fight or beat each other up. Three ribs as well as your left hand is also broken.¡± The doctor sighed and shook his head. He had been at the Elite Academy for a long time. This was considered a serious injury. ¡°You can go see him.¡±

    The meat on Luo Fei¡¯s fat face shivered. He came to Lear. Lear¡¯s eyes were very calm. He saw Luo Fei approach and nodded. ¡°You need to be careful. Don¡¯t walk around at night these few days.¡±

    Lear said. In his mind, he was thinking of how to handle Li Zhilong after he had healed. This thing was of course not over. Except that the way he handled had to be precise. He could not risk raising the Academy¡¯s resentment but he needed Li Zhilong to be defeated and give up.

    This was a little difficult to execute.

    Luo Fei nodded. He had yet to open his mouth and Lear already indicated that he could go back. He wanted to prevent anymore incidents from happening. Based on this fatty¡¯s strength, once he was blocked, just any two students could beat him till he was half dead.

    Luo Fei lowered his head. He wanted to say something but walked out cowardly.

 Chapter 763 - Bully

    <h4>Chapter 763: Bully</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was only when Wang Zheng had returned to the Elite Academy that he got the news of Lear¡¯s injuries from an excited Zhang Shan.

    He had to admit that Lear was really unpopr amongst the people of the Sr System. Other than Luo Fei, the others made no indication. As for Zhang Shan who made clear his loves and hates had expressed his happiness without hesitation. On this point, Wang Zheng had nothing else to say. Even though there was no evidence, but Lear had most likely done more than one or two things in the dark. If it was anyone else who had gotten hurt, he would definitely have made a move on the attackers but since it was Lear, he did not want to pursue the issue. If he really made a move then he might even implicate Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Li Zhilong?¡±

    This name made Wang Zheng frown. He did not care what was the other party¡¯s intention or target. Except that this person did things with no consideration. He really needed to remind Huiyin to stay away from him.

    ¡°I heard that even Lear¡¯s face was even beaten out of shape and he needed aesthetic surgery to recover.¡± Zhang Shan said happily.

    ¡°How many people attacked him?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Zhang Shan was stunned and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Who knows? I think it was a one on one but no one knows the actual situation.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head slightly. This was unlikely. That Li Zhilong might be strong but under the situation of a one on one, it would be difficult to beat up Lear and yet not rm others. At least, even he could not do that and that Li Zhilong was not his match.

    People who trained in Cultivation Techniques had a very strong advantage over those had Ability X. This was especially true for those who possessed a cultivation technique that embodied all the minor 5 elements. Every type of ability had a certain level of adaptability and resistance. Even though Lear was considered to be a person that he disliked, but this person¡¯s calmness and carefulness was nothing to be doubtful of.

    Wang Zheng did not care about the matters between Li Zhilong and Lear but he could not help but worry about Huiyin.

    Immediately he sent a message to Huiyin and she replied immediately. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, where did you go? I¡¯m at your ce.¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. This girl, why was she at his ce again?

    ¡°Who is that, f**k, that¡¯s Princess Huiyin!¡± Zhang Shan was very thick-skinned and looked over Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulders to peep at his private messages.

    ¡°Wang Zheng are you still human. You want to get both the older and younger ones!¡±

    ¡°Go away, what are you thinking!¡± Wang Zheng wanted to sew up Zhang Shan¡¯s smelly mouth. Zhang Shan on the other hand was smiling sosciviously. ¡°Bro, actually I wanted to say, teach me a few moves. I¡¯m also not dreaming of any princesses. Any fair and rich beauties will do for me.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°How¡¯s your training in your cultivation technique?¡±

    ¡°Still working on it but the progress is slow.¡± Zhang Shan said. The topic was sessfully changed by Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng wanted to teach Zhang Shan the Primordial Regression Technique bit by bit but he realized that it was totally impossible. Originally, when he learnt the Primordial Regression Technique, he was also forcefully beaten by Bonehead as he opened up all his meridians. Those durable giants could barely withstand the 16 Point de Technique but human bodies could not, unless they were in the special space of the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    It looked like he could only monitor Zhang Shan and get him to work hard. But Zhang Shan¡¯s interest had more to do with one¡¯s training for their Ability X. The Elite Academy had a set of veryprehensive training regimes for training and familiarizing one¡¯s Ability X. Like Wang Zheng, it was because he trained in Cultivation Techniques and hence was not used to that type of training style. That was why Wang Zheng did not force Zhang Shan to ept his type of training. Everyone needed to find the method most suited to them. Suitability was the most important.

    Back in his room, Wang Zheng knew that these Huiyin had definitely stayed at his ce the past two days. He heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, where did you go during the weekend? I originally wanted to look for you to y.¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei is here to take part in a gathering. Don¡¯t tell me you spent your whole weekend here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m writing songs here and then I slept. It¡¯s sofortable.¡± Lin Huiyin stretched. That slim and soft waist caused Wang Zheng to pause for a while. The Huiyin now was especially cute, and seemed a little lost. In front of Wang Zheng, Huiyin had never paid attention to her image or anything. But in reality, girls like this were more attractive.

    ¡°Alright. You have to be wary of this Li Zhilong. He really is quite dangerous. Don¡¯t go out alone at night.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to worry about. I¡¯m An¡¯s princess. He wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything.¡± Lin Huiyin replied without much concern.

    Wang Zheng felt his head ache. Everyone knew this logic but the problem was that crazy people never thought of the consequences.

    ¡°No, you have to listen to me!¡± Wang Zheng said firmly.

    Huiyin nodded. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll look for you after lessons.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. It looked like he needed to think of a way. He had to get Eisen to investigate Li Zhilong. Before that, it was better that Huiyin followed him. As for day sses, even if he had great courage, he would not dare to stir up trouble. Not to mention that the school would get rid of him, the many powerful people from An here were not for him to bully.

    ¡°You have to bear with it these few days.¡± Wang Zheng said. Actually behind her back, Huiyin secretly made a victory signal with her hands.

    You had to admit that Lear being beaten up was not small yet not big news. Li Zhilong was no doubt the instigator. He was even more arrogant than when Olivios just entered the Academy. At least when no one looked for Olivios, he also looked for no trouble. This Li Zhilong not only looked for trouble but upon entering, he looked for Lear.

    Of course there were rumors that he was beaten up by a group from Mansuo but there was no evidence. It also seemed unlikely because it was after all Mansuo.

    Mantle was the most depressed. As the chairperson of the Mansuo Alumni, he had no way of raising his Grade in the Academy. After being at the Elite Academy for four years, he would have to graduate after this semester ended. If he had the care of the Li family at that time, he would definitely get an extremely good position in the military.

    Just because one had ability did not mean that they would have achievements. There were many with ability. In the Academy, one could be proud, one could be unreasonable. But once one graduated, reality was very brutal. As for some untamed ability users, they lived in the underworld and could not see the light for the rest of their lives. However, most people were unwilling. If one had a family, everyone wanted to live grandly under the sun.

    Hence when Li Zhilong moved his hands into Mi Lina¡¯s skirt without fear at the celebration party, Mantle did not do anything.

    Mi Lina was a Huang ss 1 student of Mansuo. She had also entered the Academyst year. Mantle fell in love with her at first sight and spent a semester¡¯s time to pursue her. She finally became his girlfriend but ended up being in Li Zhilong¡¯s favor. Li Zhilong did not care at all whether this girl had a boyfriend or not. If she had, it would only be more fun for him.

    The other people from Mansuo of course saw this happening but if Mantle himself did not speak up, why would they bother too much about it. Besides, everyone knew what type of person Li Zhilong was.

    Mantle ground his teeth. He also did not know how he left the party. He only knew that Mi Lina was somewhat forcefully taken away by Li Zhilong.

    He did not even want to think about what happened in the end. All sorts ofplicated feelings course through him. Why did he not say something? Why was he so cowardly? How would the others look at him? Think of him? How would he face others in future?

    Would Li Zhilong really support him to rise through the ranks?

    What if he did not?

    Mantle¡¯s crazy howl sounded in the room but he did not notice that there was something stuck outside the wall.

    Mantle became ill. After the weekend had ended he continued to take a leave of absence. This type of news spread very quickly. Mantle from Mansuo totally became a joke. Internally, Mansuo would not say anything but the people from other countries who mocked him, mocked Mansuo as well.

    Li Zhilong was an a**hole. If he acted without regards in his own home, that was his own business. However, at the Elite Academy, he was definitely looking to die. It was only that the Sr System was too weak. If it were the other countries, they would definitely leave him half dead. Of course, when the Sr System had no reaction and Mantle himself wanted to be a tortoise hiding in his shell, no one else would stand up for them.

    This type of situation and atmosphere was slowly spreading. Lie Xin and Achilles also looked for Wang Zheng. While this altercation involved Lear specifically, this event had in actuality affected all of them. In the Elite Academy, they represented the Sr System. When the doors were closed, there was no problem with them fighting amongst themselves but as for facing the outside world, they could not lose out in terms of face.

    Actually it was not to say that anyone like Wang Zheng, Lie Xin or Achilles could make a move, but they all did not make a move because Lear did not do or say anything. They totally had no idea what happened and could not just stupidly look for trouble.

    Lear did not say anything. They could only continue to observe him but there was one point that they were sure of. If Li Zhilong did any more things that targeted the Sr System, then they could no longer just sit and wait.

    They did not care whether it was Mansuo or M-rubbish they would beat up any of them.

    To be honest, even though the few of them were very strong, they had too few in numbersparatively. But sometimes, even if they could not win in the fight, they also had to fight. This was an issue of face.

    Huiyin was not really alone in the school. The people apanying her during lessons were all top-rate individuals. One was Lu Die from Vermillion Bird Xuan ss 1, and the other was Annil from Huang ss 1. And it was only because she was An¡¯s princess that such a formation seemed natural. Or else it would be weird.

    Other than Lin Huiyin being a hot topic for attention, the two new students from Antis and Mayan Empire were the subject of everyone else¡¯s conversation. The two of them were very low key. They neither participated nor boasted. They only quietly epted the things in Elite Academy. Basically, other than going for sses, the two of them were usually in the library.

    Even though Antis and An shared a close rtionship, but they discovered that this Antean did not go together with the An Princess. Perhaps the Anteans were more eptant of Princess Aina instead.

    Adding in Li Zhilong, the new students this round were no doubt more prestigious than those of the previous round. At the same time, they brought more troubles.

    After the afternoon lessons had ended, Li Zhilong had Mi Lina in his arms. During the public lesson in the early noon, he saw Lin Huiyin again. That seductive pure little Lolita deeply attracted his body and heart. He resisted with much effort for a while and when he really could not resist anymore, he called for Mi Lina to satisfy his urges. Of course he knew that she was Mantle¡¯s girlfriend. So what? This way it was much more fun.

    At first Mi Lina was not willing. Of course now she was probably unwilling too but he did not care.

    However that suspicious fatty looked familiar.

    ¡°The fatty in front. Stop there!¡± Li Zhilong shouted. The fatty who was ready to escape froze instantly.

    Li Zhilong¡¯s evil smile spread on his face. ¡°Little fatty, why are you suspiciously following me?¡± Li Zhilong touched his forehead. ¡°I remember, you are Lear¡¯s dog. Why, does your owner want you to collect some intelligence?¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡°You shameless bastard. You only know how to rely on secret group attacks...¡±

    Luo Fei had not finish his sentence and Li Zhilong already attacked. Li Zhilong liked to step on his opponent before slowly talking about logic.

    He originally wanted to look for Mi Lina to satisfy his urges. Just right, he could get rid of some angst with this fatty first.

    Luo Fei wanted to escape. He did not expect his opponent to dare to attack in broad day light. Fatty was very confident in his speed. Li Zhilong was also a little surprised. He originally thought that he was just ackey who knew how to suck up to people. He did not think that he was quite flexible. It was a pity he was useless.

    Fatty could only watch as Li Zhilong¡¯s punch reached him. His meaty hands blocked.

    Hong...

    Luo Fei¡¯s body flew and he spat out a mouthful of blood. He rolled and quickly escaped. Li Zhilong wanted to give chase but he realized that the other students were streaming out and spat out some saliva unhappily.

 Chapter 764 - Broken into Pieces!

    <h4>Chapter 764: Broken into Pieces!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°A dog is a dog, f**k it, this type of rubbish actually dares to be discussed on the same level as me.¡± Li Zhilong was also speechless. Such a rubbish underling. How could Lear actually be a candidate for the position of the Son of Saint?

    There was still no actions from the top. He could only wait until Lear was discharged from the hospital. He did not mind beating him back in. He actually asked his dog to follow him. It looked like he was still not convinced.

    This type of cowardly bastard was still quite durable for stepping on!

    Li Zhilong hugged Mi Lina and did not care about the looks given to him. From the side, his hand had already reached in and was massaging forcefully. If this was not in broad daylight, he would definitely help that fatty reduce some weight.

    ¡°This Li Zhilong is really too much.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not our business. Those big countries like An and Arbiter did not even take any action. This is not our business.¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the student council do something? The student council should care about such things right?¡± A Big Bear Star freshman asked.

    Freshmen were always filled with righteousness.

    ¡°The student council will only care about this if there is evidence too. Besides, didn¡¯t you see? The people involved did not even say anything. You need to have a intiff.¡±

    Looking at the rolling and escaping Luo Fei, everyone could only shake their head. Li Zhilong was shamelessly walking around. He did not care at all what others thought.

    Look. Look all you want. He would not die from people¡¯s stares.

    Certainly some people could not stand it, but some people would think that he was powerful. This was in fact the era of the powerful. People like Olivios were old students. The freshmen now would definitely hope that within themselves were strong people who would surpass their seniors.

    When night fell, Wang Zheng, Lie Xin and Achilles had already gathered together. Perhaps to the outsiders this meant nothing but to the Sr System, this was already an emergency. Other people were not talking about how Lear and Luo Fei were but how the Sr System was. They also did not know whether Lear had yet to recover or was just acting cowardly. Anyway, he did not leave the hospital.

    Wang Zheng and the others had to do something. If not if this continued, everyone would look down on the Sr System.

    On this aspect, no matter Wang Zheng, Achilles or Lie Xin, all of them were looking at the big picture. Except that it was a problem regarding how they would n to retaliate.

    Wang Zheng also wanted to solve this problem regarding Li Zhilong as soon as possible. It was just that he had no idea how to deal a fatal blow because this type of personality was no different from a mad dog. There was no use to just beat him up. Even if they beat him until he had serious injuries, there would not be any use. If his injuries were too grave, it would on the other hand create trouble. This would be a weakness that they left in other people¡¯s hands and would be forcefully expelled. Hence even though this Li Zhilong was crazy, he knew very well how to use the resources that he had.

    Just like thest time when he beat up Lear. He looked for a group of people so that if anything happened, the school would also not expel all the Mansuo elites.

    He was an extremely difficult person to deal with.

    At this moment, Lear was still lying in the hospital quietly. Actually he could already be discharged. His energy could be recovered slowly but Lear decided to continue lying there. Because he was in the canister for two days, he very quickly thought of the key points within. He just received news on Luo Fei¡¯s beating. Even though he was angry at this stupid fatty but he needed to be calmer. As long as heid there for a few more days, the problem would resolve automatically.

    Compared to moving his arms and legs, Lear preferred moving his brains.

    Hence, it was Wang Zheng and the other¡¯s turn to have a headache. If they did not make any moves, the others would not talk about how Lear was. They would only say that Wang Zheng and his group was a bunch of cowards. They had no balls. As for the issue of face, only the one whoughed to the end would be the winner. A moment of loss was nothing. When Lear decided to walk on the path of the conqueror, he understood this. A conqueror had to have the ability to restrain oneself!

    At night, the people of the Sr System had all arrived. Zhang Shan and Milo were also present. While there were initialmunications, ultimately they needed everyone to decide together. While there were not many people from the Sr System, they could not let others bully them. Forget about Lear, they definitely could not bear having Luo Fei beaten up in broad day light. Asking for assistance from the student council would only turn them intoughing stock.

    After Li Zhilong had his dinner and drank a little alcohol, he was hugging Mi Lina and biting her. He did not get his way with her in the afternoon. After all so many people were watching and he could not possibly do it in the open. But after filling up, he was feeling especiallyfortable and he wanted to have a go at it.

    Except that he was not satisfied with the usual proceedings. He wanted something more exciting.

    When a person became depraved, those that he originally cared about, he would slowly not care about them anymore. Mi Lina was like this. At first she was outraged. To the end, she felt that this was not bad too. At least Li Zhilong was more handsome than Mantle and he was also imposing. He had ability and a strong background. Like this, with a bit of force and a bit of such thought, she relented.

    ¡°Brother Long, there will be people here right.¡±

    ¡°Tch, why would there be people. Besides, this little forest is originally for doing it outside.¡± Li Zhilongughed and very roughly pushed Mi Lina onto the tree and started to tear at her skirt.

    Mi Lina frowned. The other party had an obvious abusive potential. His grabbing was painful but she could only ground her teeth and withstood it.

    Li Zhilong took off his pants and stood proudly in the wind. He pped Mi Lina¡¯s fair thighs forcefully. He definitely used strength. Mi Lina could not withstand the pain and cried out but Li Zhilong had be even more excited.

    ¡°Little b*tch, Die!¡±

    At this moment, a ck shadow shed by. Mi Lina practically had no reaction and fainted with a blow.

    Under this kind of excitable situation, Li Zhilong¡¯s reaction was however quick enough. Instinctively, he threw Milina out like a meat shield but the ck shadow also jumped away.

    Li Zhilong directly tore away the pants that were hindering his movements. There was no time to wear them. But after seeing his opponent, he could not hold back hisughter. It was actually that dead fatty.

    ¡°Was it not enough to get beaten up in the day? You actually took the initiative toe here. While I don¡¯t like men, but why not try something new.¡± Li Zhilong purposely provoked Luo Fei.

    The Luo Fei under the moon looked extremely weird. He totally did not have the usual cowardly or evenscivious look. At this moment, Luo Fei was very calm, calm to the point that he was scary.

    Li Zhilong made a move. He liked to have the first move to suppress his opponent. A punch was thrown out. The punch seemed to carry a golden light. The average person would definitely be mentally affected under the situation where they were pant-less. However, Li Zhilong did not care at all. Compared to pants, obviously his safety was more important. It was just that he did not expect the person to be this idiot. He had wasted the work of the famous master of the Micael fashion world.

    Faced with Li Zhilong¡¯s punch, Luo Fei neither evaded nor hid. Li Zhilong¡¯s face had a fierce expression. He was doing a rightful defense even if he killed him, it was a wasteful death.

    He increased his strength and activated his Ability X to the maximum.

    Hong...

    His punchnded right on Luo Fei???

    Li Zhilong¡¯s face showed fear. His full strength punch was actually locked by Luo Fei¡¯s hands. Luo Fei¡¯s lips curled into a harmless smile.

    It seemed like there was a dark energy that instantly covered Li Zhilong. Weakening ability?

    Li Zhilong smiled cruelly. He actually dared to use such a minor skill on him. The metal element specifically targeted such despicable abilities.

    Ka Cha...

    Li Zhilong opened his mouth. Before a terrible howl could erupt, Luo Fei sealed Li Zhilong¡¯s mouth with 1 punch. His whole mouthful of teeth all fell onto the ground. That howl was swallowed as well.

    The Luo Fei at this moment was covered in a terrifying strength from top to toe. Fear leaked out of Li Zhilong¡¯s eyes. ¡°Ares... Ares Qi?¡±

    Perhaps God fell asleep? Such strength, how could it appear on a dog? That was definitely not possible... or, was he actually Lear???

    Ka cha.

    Li Zhilong who was prepared to crawl away had his left leg broken by Luo Fei¡¯s stomp. Closely followed was his right leg.

    Luo Fei slowly dragged Li Zhilong back and squatted beside his head. He smiled at him. ¡°Die obediently. This way the world will be much quieter.¡±

    ¡°No... No, you can¡¯t kill me¡± He dropped quite a few of his teeth. Li Zhilong¡¯s words were also not very clear. ¡°I¡¯m from Mansuo... the royalty will kill you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for thinking of me at this moment. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, everyone would be fine too.¡± Luo Fei¡¯s smiling fat face seemed to be extremely gentle. Li Zhilong on the other hand was scared to the point his irises erged.

    But at the next moment, Li Zhilong¡¯s lower body was crushed. Even if Li Zhilong was very strong, he fainted instantly from the pain.

    Luo Fei¡¯s hands covered Li Zhilong¡¯s face. Not longter, Li Zhilong¡¯s body lost its aura and slowly became cold. Beside himid a half-naked woman.

    The fatty¡¯s silhouette slowly disappeared into the darkness, all traces of him disappeared.

    Luo Fei moved forward at high speed except that his eyes slowly turned back to normal from the death godly gaze just now. Time to time, he still turned back to look.

    If others scolded him or beat him, he actually did not care. But to hurt Lear, they had to die. This was what a dog had to do, if not he was useless.

    Luo Fei¡¯s steps suddenly stopped because a person stood in front of him. He was someone he did not want to see at this moment and even more so, he did not want others to know his secret.

    The whole n was arranged quite abstractly. From preparation to the key part, everything progressed smoothly. But no matter what, he did not expect it to fall into the eyes of this person.

    What should he do now?

 Chapter 765 - Extreme Loyalty

    <h4>Chapter 765: Extreme Loyalty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Luo Fei had a bitter smile on his face. He usually did not kill unless necessary and this person in front of him, even if he wanted to kill him, he could not.

    The person who came had an intrigued smile. He assessed this fatty, surprise filled his eyes.

    ¡°I never thought that it would actually be you.¡± Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Such strength, Luo Fei, you hide deep enough.¡±

    Wang Zheng and the others could not conclude their discussion. Hence Wang Zheng decided to test this Li Zhilong personally first. However, he did not expect that someone not only tested him but had also done the deed.

    At first he thought that it was Lear, but looking at the silhouette, Wang Zheng very quickly realized who it was. Except that he thought that based on Li Zhilong¡¯s strength, how could Luo Fei be his opponent. The results shocked Wang Zheng. The whole world probably had underestimated this fatty.

    Luo Feiughed bitterly. ¡°Ahem, Wang Zheng, this... Leader, I also have no other way. Can you treat it as if you have seen nothing?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Lear¡¯s Ares Art is most likely is not as strong as yours, right?¡±

    Luo Fei quickly waved his hands. ¡°Of course not, Boss is much stronger than me. Mine is just on a superficial level.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, just looking at your hide gives me a headache.¡± Wang Zheng looked at Luo Fei as though he wasughing, yet it did not seem so. Sweat covered fatty¡¯s forehead.

    Attack? Luo Fei did not have this intention to do so. To be honest, he basically had no friends. Many times, he was envious of Wang Zheng and his friends¡¯ life. In their eyes, there was always a bundle of warmth. It was just that he could only watch from afar.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll stop teasing you. Based on Lear¡¯s character, if he knew about your strength, it would most likely be difficult for you too. Don¡¯t worry, I saw nothing and will not say anything.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I definitely believe leader¡¯s words.¡± Luo Fei finally heaved a sigh of relief. He did not care whether Wang Zheng talked about this. If he got killed then he would be killed. Anyway, he was just a pathetic life, but there was one key point which Wang Zheng pointed out immediately. His training of the Ares Art seemed to have a better effect on him than Lear..... by a bit. Luo Fei did not dare to say anything. No one knew better than him how proud Lear was.

    ¡°You are a strange one too. This is not a good ce to stay for too long. See you around.¡± Wang Zheng said and left quickly. Fatty¡¯s silhouette wavered and also disappeared into the darkness.

    Wang Zheng already understood most of the situation. Eisen in this aspect did indeed have his own ways. Lear¡¯s injuries were already almost fully healed. Logically speaking he should be out already but he was not. This unmoving move of his was really quite vicious.

    If Lear came out, the attention would be on him. If he did not, then the attention would turn to the others of the Sr System. This was forcing Wang Zheng and the others to make a move.

    He had to admit that this guy¡¯s fake gentlemenly act had already reached godly levels.

    Except that Luo Fei came out unexpectedly. Upon thinking about

    Luo Fei¡¯s strength, Wang Zheng also shook his head. Even in his dreams he did not imagine that this fatty was actually so strong. It looked like the the fatty was just ying around in the previous situation in the Deep Abyss and the Elitespetition. If not for Lear forcing him, it was most likely that he would want to continue bluffing his way through. Well, it was good too because if he revealed a talent exceeding Lear, would Lear still allow him to exist?

    But Wang Zheng also did not understand why Luo Fei so blindly followed Lear.

    Fatty Luo was feeling veryfortable and walked with light footsteps. He hummed a song. People should be happy each day that they were alive. He did not worry at all about other things. Wang Zheng this person was indeed quite righteous. Actually Luo Fei could totally ignore the things that were happening and stay out of things. Wang Zheng on the other hand was a person who took responsibility. Too bad he and Lear were not on the same side. Luo Fei was also helpless.

    Things could be considered as solved. There should not be any problems. Boss should be able to leave the hospital. The smile on fatty¡¯s face brightened but then he coughed. This d*mn Li Zhilong, that beating during the day was really something. The metal Ability X was troublesome.

    But his acting was not bad, there should not be anyone suspecting him.

    It was the next day when Li Zhilong¡¯s body was discovered that the news immediately shocked the whole Academy. Overall, the security and safety of the Elite Academy was rtively good. While there would be injuries and deaths from time to time but those were mostly because of training missions. No one expected Li Zhilong to have a ¡°terrible death¡±.

    And this Li Zhilong was not a small character, even the professors from the ck Tortoise Region were rmed.

    It was just half a day of time when Mantle was taken away. It was said that he had hated Li Zhilong because his girlfriend was snatched, additionally his position in the Mansuo Alumni was reced. These traces all pointed to one fact.

    Based on Li Zhilong¡¯s ability, other than those who were closer and understood him, it was unlikely that others couldunch a sneak attack. Of course, the main reason was also because Li Zhilong at that time was doing that thing.

    As for Lear and Luo Fei, they were also suspected but Lear was still lying in the hospital and Luo Fei did not have that ability.

    It was said that Mantle went mad cursing and swearing. He said something like it was good that he died. Besides, not long after Li Zhilong came to the Academy, he already had a very bad name. Even the internal members from Mansuo pitied Mantle. At least they thought that Mantle was quite manly.

    The school hoped to make this big thing smaller, and then reduce the situation to nothing. They treated it as an incident due to jealousy and did not wish to aggravate the situation.

    When Lear discharged from the hospital, he was feeling veryfortable.

    ¡°Congrattions on your discharge, Boss. You look good.¡± Fatty habitually praised him.

    Lear breathed in the fresh air from outside. A hint of a smile could be seen on his face. ¡°It is time toe out. This time who was it who made the move, Wang Zheng or Achilles?¡±

    You don¡¯t say, Lear was really happy in his heart. He liked this type of feeling when everything went ording to his n, especially when it came to using Wang Zheng and the others. It was the feeling of sessfully executing an indirectmand.

    Luo Fei scratched his head. ¡°It was Mantle, I heard it was because Mantle¡¯s woman got snatched and he kept thinking of how to teach Li Zhilong a lesson. Just right, he bumped into Li Zhilong doing that sort of thing in the forest.¡±

    Lear looked lightly at Luo Fei. ¡°You believe that Mantle could do it?¡±

    ¡°There¡¯s a possibility, this guy no matter what is from the Xuan Grade ss 1. And men when doing that sort of thing are usually very focused.¡± Luo Fei said.

    Lear was not convinced and shook his head. ¡°What you are saying is an ideal guess. It is unlikely that Li Zhilong did not discover who attacked him. The person who handled him would definitely have a certain level of ability. If it was not Wang Zheng and the others, then it is possible that An or the other powers had made a move to take the chance to cause trouble for Mansuo.¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned. He used an idolizing gaze to look at Lear. ¡°Boss, why so?¡±

    ¡°If it was me, no matter what, I would have pped that woman¡¯s face a few times. If I were to act, I had to do a proper show. But Mi Lina was just knocked unconscious.¡± Lear said, It was such an obvious loophole.

    ¡°But, would Mantle be worried about that and hence he did not do what you said instead?¡±

    Lear looked at fatty. ¡°He was going to kill Li Zhilong for Mi Lina. Tell me, if he saw that scene, how would he feel?¡±

    Luo Fei was very impressed. Boss was still the boss.

    ¡°Who cares, anyway that guy is dead and he died with his genitalia destroyed. This is so satisfying. It¡¯s a pity he died before you recovered, or else he would be living a life worse than death.¡±

    ¡°Recently we have been too prominent. Actually it is good to be low key. This guy is dead. The ck Tortoise Region is still my world.¡±

    Lear¡¯s lips curled into a smile. Overall, he was quite happy. Li Zhilong was unpopr but the school did not care about such things. Except to Lear, this was not good news. No matter who did it, at this moment, it was no longer important.

    Entering the Xuan Grade, there was a project with a high credit weightage. That was the small team battles.

    In other words, it was on how to execute the effect of 1 plus 1 equals to more than two under the situation of small team battles.

    This was the main point of mecha lessons, to progress from double battles to triples to five-person battles and even until 12 person team battle.

    This was also the current mainstream battle style of the elite Special Forces teams. Each country had their own way of matching various types of mecha, personnel and battle techniques.

    And the power executed by a group of soldiers utilizing Ability X was even more shocking.

    Under the usual circumstances, the students chose their ownbinations for team training. At such moments, the benefits of Alumni could be seen. The new students could follow their seniors and learn. When there were more people, there were more choices too.

    Then, the problem of the Sr System became apparent. They only had that much people in total. They were enough for small teams but could not gather a 12 person team. There was no one from the Sr System in this year¡¯s batch of new students. It was as though Wang Zheng and the others from their year were the only ones.

    The Sr System was weaker even in their overall Ability X levels.

    Just like this, the Sr System still split into four parties. Wang Zheng was helpless because Earth itself was actually also split into two parties. One reason the Sr System Federation fell was because of the continuouspetition for leadership power between Earth, Moon and Mars. This was also the Sr System¡¯s unique characteristic and had been so since the past.

    But if you suggested for Wang Zheng to listen to Lear, Wang Zheng really could not stand it. He would rather face 12 opponents alone.

    As for Lear, he was most likely the same. Achilles and Lie Xin may seem to not mind, but they actually did mind a lot.

    But there was also benefits to such a situation. At least, no one wanted to admit defeat and their morale was high.

    After getting rid of Li Zhilong, Wang Zheng was considered to have resolved a worrying problem. If not, if this guy did something terrible to Huiyin, it would be toote for him to regret anything.

    Luo Fei¡¯s battle state was quite interesting and a little simr to his. Under certain extreme conditions, the personality that was suppressed would burst out. The entire battle was quick and sleek. Even if it was Wang Zheng fighting, that would be it. And the intriguing power that his Ares Art showed broadened Wang Zhen¡¯s horizons. It was the same Ares Art as Lear but what he and Lear showed was very different. Everyone had their unique characteristics.

    Except he could see from another perspective, this fatty was really blindly loyal to Lear. He was that kind of person who could stillugh after being kicked. It was really scary to anger him.

    If not for Lear, Wang Zheng really wanted to look for Luo Fei to have a friendly battle. But now, he decided to forget it. This would only make things difficult for Luo Fei.

    The Sr System for this round was truly strong. If they worked together, not to mention they could rule the Elite Academy, they would at least enter the top 10 easily, even with such little people.

    At the moment in the Academy, while there were continuous changes to the ranking of various countries, at least 10 countries were more steady:

    An Empire, Arbiter Republic, Lya Sphinx Republic, Federal Republic of Mansuo, Hail Cloud Alliance, Maacah Republic, Darkness Empire, Big Bear Federation, Sirius Star Federation, Astina Federation.

    There were no fixed ranking, hence there would be changes asionally but basically, they have always maintained a certain number of people and quality.

    Because they had more people, they were at advantage for various practices and would only be stronger and stronger. And the other countries with less people would either be integrated, or left behind. This was also the reality.

 Chapter 766 - A New Manalasuo Leader

    <h4>Chapter 766: A New Mansuo Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After his lessons, Wang Zheng arrived at Butcher¡¯sb. Butcher waved to Wang Zheng immediately upon seeing him.

    ¡°Come over and take a look. The design blueprint is already out.¡± Butcher was obviously very excited. ¡°You are a really lucky rascal. Baeg originally only wanted to do it for fun but looking from this design, he most likely put in some effort.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also looking forward to his first mech. In front of his eyes was a 3-D mech model. When Wang Zheng saw it, his eyes were glued onto it.

    Butcher was also quite satisfied. ¡°To exhibit your battle power fully, we matched it with enoughplete battle strategies. There are many weapon choices. The problem which you raised with the Golden Wheel Battle King has been improved and we have also added in golden wheels to attack with. Except we made some changes to the connection system. It will not be as rigid as the Golden Wheel Battle King, but controlling will be more difficult.¡±

    This was not unusual. Wang Zheng did not care about that at all. The Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s guidance system was no use to him and it also took up energy. At the same time it caused the Golden Wheel Battle King to lose freedom in its movements.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s excitement, Butcher was also happy. ¡°This is the basic proposal. Of course, we still have to undergo a series of refinements. The runic mech energy source motor has to be adjusted too so that it could suit your battle power, and at the same time maximize as much as possible the exhibition of your Ability X.¡±

    No matter how many times he looked, he felt that this was a type of intoxication. This was art. Once they utilized runic technology, Ability X would no longer be limited, transmission and maneuverability would be on another level.

    Wang Zheng was so engrossed. Subconsciously he extended his arm to touch it. It was only then he realized that it was a virtual model.

    ¡°Haha, you rascal. Seems like you also have times where you are impatient. Don¡¯t be impatient, I will prepare it before you officially enter the abyss. Don¡¯t think about it on usual days. Mecha are after all external things. You can¡¯t rely on it for training.¡±

    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Wang Zheng nodded his head. Runic mecha while made for the pilot, were actually regted. It was only when carrying out missions could the pilot use it. The maintenance and upkeep of Runic mecha was much more difficultpared to the usual mech. The cost was rtively high too.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei wants to organize arge scale event and invited me too. I intend to go and support you.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, senior. Actually Ares College now is experiencing difficulties and Professor Xiao Fei just took over. She is very stressed.¡±

    ¡°You this rascal underestimate Xiao Fei. That girl is amazing. Maybe in a few years¡¯ time she would be someone who surpasses us. Transference from normal space to warp convection space, haha, this is something that even the few old guys from the physics world don¡¯t dare to think of and Xiao Fei has already made some progress. It makes me so curious how its done. I need to go and learn.¡± Butcher shook his head and said.

    The people from the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee were no doubt the people who understood most of the universe¡¯s secrets. Perhaps they might not be very rich, or have much power, but the knowledge they had was priceless and surpassed everything else. The satisfaction in their hearts also came from this. And this space theory was very interesting, even Butcher who did not belong to this area, had also been tempted! He could never understand the details but he wanted to understand the reasoning. If he used the reasoning on other aspects, perhaps it might bring him some inspiration.

    As for the understanding of space, he was no doubt of the highest level. When Butcher was in contact with Zerg, he realized that these bugs had a unique understanding of space and time and in this aspect, he would probably have to ask Xiao Fei.

    Wang Zheng had already passed a portion of the reasoning to Xiao Fei. Based on Xiao Fei¡¯s ability, she would most probably understand it much faster than him. If not for fear of scaring Xiao Fei, he would have given everything earlier. But Old Merchant had reminded him not to be too scary.

    Actually Wang Zheng was worried that Xiao Fei would not want it but luckily, Xiao Fei had no intention of being modest with Wang Zheng. The project was already shared with the team. Using Xiao Fei¡¯s words, those people were already yours, and you would not need to be modest with your own people. Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry at her words. But then Wang Zheng thought of her seductiveness and he also started imagining things...

    After chatting for a while at Butcher¡¯s ce, Wang Zheng was called away.

    Zhang Shan and the others were waiting for Wang Zheng. Only Xuan Grade people could form teams and undergo training and learning for team battles. And this team leader had to be Wang Zheng.

    At the other federations, this was also very important because once you became a team, no matter whether it was entering the Abyss or graduating in future, the team was a very important support to them.

    It was even more important for bigger countries like An. Whoever who formed a team with the strongest people would indubitably possess a bright and high flying future.

    The Earthworm Federation was also not very strong. Of course there would definitely be Xuan Grade people but no one would use Eisen and the others.

    Zhang Shan also did not know what ns Wang Zheng had. Eisen and the others really wanted to join Wang Zheng but Wang Zheng also had his own considerations. The opponents that Wang Zheng would be facing would definitely be from Xuan ss 1. Not to mention Eisen and his group, even he might not be able to catch up. Zhang Shan did not want to drag the group down hence he still needed to see what ns Wang Zheng had.

    When Wang Zheng arrived and understood the reason behind everyone¡¯s serious faces, he was amused. ¡°We are now only at the practice stage, of course there is no problem. We can have friendly duels. As for futurepetitions and whatever, we have to look at the situation then before deciding.¡±

    The real team was not built yet. Wang Zheng also could not just do as he wished. But at the moment there was definitely no problem. The number of people in the team just had to be enough.

    After meeting with Zhang Shan and the others, it was as though he had eaten a calming tablet. Wang Zheng received an unexpected piece of news. This person he knew but was not very familiar.

    Takumi...

    He remembered that he was

    from the Big Bear Federation. ck Tortoise¡¯s Xuan ss 1. He was a very strong opponent on the Elitespetition.

    Takumi was also helpless. Long Ma was like a little wife who was abandoned. In the past they trained together. But now Takumi could no longer bring him along. Takumi had made his choice. Between Wang Zheng or Lear, he chose Wang Zheng. Perhaps Lear was more alike, and closer, but he was a young person. He did not understand theplicated thinking of older generations. He was sure of one point, that fighting together with Wang Zheng, no matter whether he lived or died would be a very happy thing.

    Besides, one of his brothers also thought so.

    When Wang Zheng saw the two people, he was stunned too. Because the other new student was actually Vincent.

    Li Zhilong had died. Manaluoso would have to provide another new person. This thing was definitely not over. There would be internal investigations and everything else. After all, this was also something big. Except he did not expect that Li Zhilong also did a bunch of horrible things at Manaluoso. Hence his death seemed to be like getting rid of a pest. This was something they never expected.

    Vincent¡¯s family was specially suppressed by the Li family and Vincent was also a representative. Taking this chance, Vincent came out and officially entered the Elite Academy X.

    It was rumored that this Vincent¡¯s talent was better than Li Zhilong hence he was always specially targeted by the jealous Li Zhilong.

    Seeing Wang Zheng, a bright smile spread across Vincent¡¯s face. ¡°Wang Zheng, are you a little surprised?¡±

 Chapter 767 - Strong Combination

    <h4>Chapter 767: Strong Combination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Vincent now was also very different from the time of IG. Looking at him, he had matured a lot. Most likely in this one year or so, he had experienced some tough training. His aura was very different.

    ¡°Vin is a new student entering the school. He will take over Li Zhilong¡¯s ce. The Li family is used to being arrogant in Mansuo. Who knew that he did not know how to hold back even when he entered the Elite Academy X. Serves him right that he died.¡± Takumi said. Obviously they were very displeased with the Li family too.

    ¡°Wee, it¡¯s really unexpected. You feel different from the past.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Vincent idolized Wang Zheng a little. His understanding of the Golden Wheel Battle King indeed brought great impact to Vincent. Now he not only could use the Golden Wheel Battle King more familiarly, most importantly, that type of spirit and thinking opened a bright path for Vincent. And he also gained actual approval from his family. The improvement he had made in this one year was indeed very big.

    You could see it from the peace and confidence on Vincent¡¯s face.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are now in Xuan ss 1 and can form teams to take part in team battles. Do you have any more vacancies left, the two of us want to join to your team,¡± Takumi said directly.

    Vincent also nodded. ¡°I came here because of you. Actually I do not think that the Elite Academy X is the best ce for trials but I want to fight beside you. That will be an extremely interesting thing.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also very happy. Zhang Shan was considered 1 but the others would at most be support or reserves. He reallycked powerful team members and he was not like Lear who could use money to hire people. However he did not expect that before he had a headache, two powerful people showed up.

    ¡°You guys really came at the right time. It would also be my wish for you to join, wee!¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Vincent smiled. ¡°See, what did I say, Wang Zheng is a hearty person. You do not need to go in circles talking to him. Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t mind speaking directly, I¡¯m here to defeat you!¡±

    ¡°Then I will look forward to it. I am not afraid of challenges. The stronger the better!¡±

    ¡°That is the best.¡± The three of themughed heartily. Takumi exined some situations to Vincent. In this one year plus, Vincent¡¯s Cultivation Technique also made huge progress. During the IG, he was actually still learning the basics. His family was also testing him, to see if he had the qualifications. The result was losing the IG and his results were bad. His family was very displeased but what made them shocked was Vincent who failed seemed to have some sort of change. His spiritual strength increased greatly and naturally he received the family¡¯s focus for development. And his understanding within also shocked his family. They did not understand why a failure would have an even greater improvement than a winner. That focus and that hard work was very different from the past.

    Rather than choosing another day, Takumi decided to y host and treat the two of them to supper today.

    He understood from Vincent that the debate raised by Li Zhilong¡¯s death was still very big in Mansuo. The Li family¡¯s opponents rose together to attack them, and publicized Li Zhilong¡¯s deeds on how he acted without considerations, on how he bullied his peers, and even attempted to be disrespectful to an An Princess leading to a diplomatic crisis and many others. They added many details to all these incidents. Once you looked from the perspective of the country, Li Zhilong was nothing. The image of Mansuo in the Elite Academy X was very important. Even Arbiters would not be so arrogant. This was like destroying Mansuo¡¯s honor. Hence, they changed their candidate to Vincent. Obviously, Vincent¡¯s status was not low and he was steadier. His ability was very good too and they needed to rebuild Mansuo¡¯s image in the Elite Academy X.

    ¡°How did the two of you meet?¡± Wang Zheng was very curious too.

    Vincentughed. ¡°We are long time family friends. Actually in the Milky Way Alliance, there are many who have rtionships like us. And this rtionship most likely came from the Interster great voyage era.¡±

    ¡°Shit, do you need to be so cool. Tell me about it.¡±

    Takumi nodded his head. ¡°Actually the so called Interster great voyage era started from the Sr System. Human¡¯s Milky Way Era is also known as the ancient martial arts era. Later the secrets of the heavens were locked down. Cultivation Techniques declined and were destroyed together with it. Ancient martial arts were obliterated. But in reality, not only the Sr System retained these techniques but those which participated in the Interster great voyage had also preserved their ancient martial arts.¡±

    ¡°Actually most of the big families now came from the ancient martial arts families. If not they wouldn¡¯t have the ability to go through the Interster great voyage. And some families continued their practice, like both our families, even though we are in different countries.¡±Vincentughed.

    Wang Zheng finally understood. The so called destruction of these techniques was not as easy as it seemed. After all, ancient martial arts prevailed throughout a whole era. Even if its power was reduced to the lowest, it would be preserved and one day it would rise up again. To those powerful ancient martial arts families, using the form of Interster voyage to escape from the political winds was undoubtedly the best choice. Today no one would care about what happened in the past. Being powerful was of overriding importance.

    Arbiter was also a typical representative and probably the country with the best operations.

    On the contrary, Sr System, the ce of origin, waspletely robbed of their martial arts heritage, which was really ridiculous.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, which family do you belong to?¡± Vincent took the initiative to ask.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders. ¡°I¡¯m on my own. I don¡¯t belong to any family. It¡¯s just by chance that I got a cultivation technique.¡±

    Vincent and Takumi looked at each other, obviously full of doubt. But looking at Wang Zheng, he did not seem to be lying.

    ¡°We¡¯re also just asking casually. It doesn¡¯t matter. Come, bottoms up, here¡¯s to wishing our team a great and bright future!¡± Takumi said.

    Actually it was enough to make sure that Wang Zheng had a Cultivation Technique. As for what family it belonged to and what it represented, that was something to think of in the future. Anyway, it was more fun than being with Lear.

    ¡°Cheers!¡±

    Until now, those killing to seal secrets had already long lost their meaning. If no one said anything, then there was no necessity. This was after all an era dominated by ability X, Cultivation Techniques were just considered as support, which meant that it only had a boosting effect of 10% to 20%.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, how many people do you have in your team now?¡±

    ¡°After adding the two of you, just right. I have the basic core team already. Plus Zhang Shan and Snow Li.¡±

    ¡°Snow Li is in too?¡± Vincent said. He was a little surprised.

    ¡°You guys know each other?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve seen each other before during IG. A big beauty from the Hail Cloud Alliance. She left a deep impression on me.¡± Vincent said.

    ¡°Takumi would naturally be in the tank position. Zhang Shan would be the main scout. Vin, I still need to do a little coordinating between you and Snow Li. Anyways, I will fill in the rest of the positions.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°You are definitely the main fighter.¡± Vincent said. ¡°I won¡¯t fight with you on this.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Actually it doesn¡¯t matter. In the Academy, it is good for us to adapt to each position.¡±

    This was looking at the big picture. Some people might be eager to be in the limelight, but in fact, there was nothing more suitable than the Academy to experience various styles. Of course, they must still choose a course that was suitable for themselves and train mainly in that direction. Once they graduated, there would not be many times where they could have whatever position they wanted. They must coordinate with the team, of course, ultimately that depended on their strength too.

    Anyway no one would fight with Takumi for the tank position. Takumi also advanced to the ck Tortoise Xuan ss 1. He and Hu Kan were people who were highly sought after. After all, members with good defenses were important.

    Simrly Lear was also nning for this matter. In fact, Lear began preparing long ago, and even used his rtions with the teachers. He wanted to form a strong team for the ck Tortoise Academy, hence Hu Kan had already decided to join him.

    Lear¡¯s invitation was quite up to standard, asking Hu Kan to be the leader, but arranging someone at the side to say otherwise. Hu Kan lost and Lear got first ce, preserving the face of ck Tortoise. Looking at Lear, he was so modest. He was willing to sacrifice and prioritize righteousness. This was a real man.

    After drinking some alcohol, and after a few provocations, Hu Kan patted his chest and on the spot dered that he did not care about the leader¡¯s position. He just wanted to fight for the glory of ck Tortoise. Hence, Lear became the leader.

    As for Lear¡¯s incident, there was also a new version to it. Lear was sneak-attacked by a group of people from Mansuo. After all, it was unexpected that a good ssmate would suddenly be so vicious. This reflected Lear¡¯s character. As for Li Zhilong, he had long be an insidious and shameless character. This formed a great contrast with Lear which greatly benefitted him.

    After Hu Kan¡¯s strong addition, it was much easier for Lear to recruit other powerful people.

    It was actually quite tragic for Hu Kan. Because of his defeat at the Elitespetition, it meant that he lost all his previous privileges. And whether he could advance to the Earth Grade was another big question. Even if Hu Kan himself did not want to admit in his heart, but the Academy would not think that way. He most probably needed to prove himself again.

    As for Achilles and Lie Xin, both of them had their own ways. There was only one thing. Both of them had their own paths, they would not take the path of Wang Zheng or Lear. This was the Sr System Federation. In fact, speaking of it, it did have a level of grandness.

    Recently, Huiyin followed him quite closely. When she had nothing to do, she would always find Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng also could not reject her. It was just that the matter on Li Zhilong was settled. It was also quite rare to have such reckless people like Li Zhilong in the Academy.

    Rumors were spreading around campus, rumors that Princess Huiyin admired Wang Zheng a lot and seemed to be interested in asking Wang Zheng to join An.

    Her royal highness liking the ancient civilization of the Earth was not a weird thing. She favored Wang Zheng naturally because of the abilities that Wang Zheng had shown off. Everyone was envious. Of course, some people from those big countries or families did not care about the An identity. But being valued by the princess was always something to be proud of.

    Just that, to Wang Zheng, it was just not a good thing.

    ¡°Huiyin, let¡¯s discuss something, ok?¡± Wang Zheng was having a little headache facing the excited Huiyin who wanted to follow him to watch him train.

    With Huiyin around, he could not train openly. If he was like this, other people would most probably be the same. If they lose their concentration, there would not be effective.

    ¡°Discuss, Brother Wang Zheng, what do you want to discuss with Huiyin?¡± Lin Huiyin looked at Wang Zheng with her big puppy eyes. Her face was so sincere, and seemed to have the meaning that you have the heart to reject me?

    ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t you have a top battle team in An? Actually our team has just been formed, and there¡¯s not much structure. If you want to watch some high quality ones, you should look at your Alumni.¡±

    Wang Zheng could only try to get Huiyin to go off using indirect ways.

    Lin Huiyin pouted. ¡°Are you saying that I¡¯m useless? That I only know how to create trouble...¡±

    Wang Zheng quickly waved his hands. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. If you are willing to go, everyone would be very happy. I just think that as a princess, you should care about your country¡¯s team. I¡¯m worried that this would affect you badly.¡±

    Lin Huiyin linked her arms with Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. When there was no one around, she loved to do this. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng is the best!¡±

 Chapter 768 - A Leaders Aura

    <h4>Chapter 768: A Leader¡¯s Aura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    What else could Wang Zheng say? Not to mention Wang Zheng, anyone else faced with Huiyin¡¯s request could also only ede to it.

    So Wang Zheng brought this special little tail and met up with the rest. Everyone agreed to meet after lessons to give the 2 parties of team members a chance to get to know each other.

    Wang Zheng had specially applied for a mecha team battle training room from the school. There was no other way. Wang Zheng on the other hand had high authorization and thus could do so. The average person could not do that.

    When Wang Zheng arrived, the other four people of the team were already there. You could see that Zhang Shan and Snow Li were on one side and Vincent and Takumi on the other. Both sides were filled with eagerness to try.

    Both parties had some initial understanding of each other. They have seen Takumi¡¯s ability during the Elitespetition. If not for meeting Wang Zheng, he might have a different result. After all he was the representative of the ck Tortoise Region. On the other hand, they did not know much about Vincent¡¯s abilities. After all their understanding of his ability stopped at IG previously, and the IG previously had already lost its value as reference material. There was, after all, a big gap over here.

    Sometimes, once you had fallen behind by one step, you would never catch up with every step. Zhang Shan looked back at his previous opponents from the Sr System and had the deepest realization. The difference was too great.

    If you said that the Zhang Shan before looked up to geniuses like Vincent, then now his emotional state was totally calm. In fact, he had the intention of surpassing Vincent. However the Vincent now was more low-key, and not shy like previously.

    ¡°Ah, Princess Huiyin!¡± Zhang Shan immediately screamed.

    ¡°What Huiyin, oh my god, it really is Princess Huiyin!¡± Vincent also shouted. The calm, powerful persona was immediately thrown out the window.

    Takumi on the other hand immediately rushed over and pulled Wang Zheng to a side and flipped out his book. ¡°Your highness, can you give me an autograph? My good brother, Long Ma and I are loyal fans of your songs. I know how to sing all your songs.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also speechless looking at the state the muscr Takumi was in. This group of people, must they be like this.

    Lin Huiyin looked very sadly at the group of people. ¡°I really want to see you guys train but Brother Wang Zheng thinks that I will disturb you guys...¡±

    ¡°What rubbish, your presence will definitely motivate us to train harder. We will use 200% of our abilities. Even if he¡¯s the team leader, he cannot be an authoritarian. There¡¯s four of us against one!¡± Zhang Shan immediately ¡°revolted¡±.

    Lin Huiyin pumped her little fists to demonstrate her power to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was also helpless. This group of people valued girls over brothers.

    After getting Huiyin¡¯s autograph, he could finally console Long Ma. After knowing that Takumi wanted toe here, he was very hurt.

    ¡°Sister Snow, your skin condition is so good. Aftering here I feel that my skin is a little dry.....¡± Huiyin immediately asked happily.

    At first Snow Li and Lin Huiyin were not that familiar with each other but this question immediately pulled the 2 people closer.

    ¡°Your highness, you have very good skin. Except that the Elite Academy X¡¯s air is adjusted manually. Itcks nourishment from nature. You can use LAMER¡¯s moisturizing mask to help you.¡± Snow Li said smiling.

    ¡°Sister Snow, Just call me Huiyin. I have heard much about you from brother.¡±

    ¡°Why would he talk about me.¡± Snow Li blushed. ¡°He surely talked bad about me.¡±

    The 2 girls chit-chatted and quickly foundmon topics. On this point, Zhang Shan said it right. Lin Huiyin¡¯s presence raised everyone¡¯s desire to perform.

    ¡°Everyone, I think you know each other now. I asked for this meeting today mostly to give us a chance to have friendly battles, to grasp the feeling of fighting. We don¡¯t want useless people in our team.¡± The Wang Zheng at this moment was different from his usual calm demeanor. He was like a ruling king.

    ¡°Haha, Wang Zheng, then we will use all our trump cards. Using you Earthlings¡¯ words, you will see me differently!¡± Vincent was also excited to try.

    ¡°Saying it now seems a little toote, but I did not use all my strength previously.¡± Takumi said.

    ¡°Then what are we waiting for, let¡¯s begin. I¡¯ll let you guys see what is called the undefeatable space controller!¡± Zhang Shan was also eager to try. He did not justze around during the holidays. He spent a lot of time in the gravitational room. He sacrificed even his time for chasing girls just so that he could fight for glory during the new semester.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± Snow Li nodded. ¡°Except, what method are we using, single battle or team battle?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Since everyone chose me as the team leader, let¡¯s have a 1v4 battle.¡±

    As Wang Zheng spoke, the whole room became quiet.

    ¡°Wang Zheng are you joking?¡± Vincent was stunned.

    Wang Zheng shrugged andughed. ¡°Try and you will know. I¡¯ve improved a little recently, just right I can test my skills out. Well, it¡¯s all our own people here, even if I lose its not embarrassing, right?¡±

    ¡°Ok, since Wang Zheng is so sincere, then we don¡¯t have to be so shy. If you have grievances or vengeance, take this time to get back at him. Everyone lost before, right? Just in time, this is also a good chance to fight him one on one!¡± Zhang Shan said. Four against one, from a philosophical perspective, at the instant of exchanging blows, that was also a one on one battle.

    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea, I¡¯ll be the judge. Everyone no need to worry and just battle!!!¡± Huiyin was so happy she pped. She really came at the right time.

    Except on the other side, at the An Alumni, a few teams were undergoing practices. However everyone¡¯s hearts were obviously not at the right ce. They all hoped that the princess woulde and take a look. As long as Huiyin was there, everyone was fierce, as though they had taken some drugs. Without Huiyin, everyone felt that the battles were like mechanical work and were uninterested.

    Hocatolin was also quite bored. He came also for Lin Huiyin. Hocatolin¡¯s surname was also Lin and was considered rted to Huiyin. In addition, Hocatolin was indeed strong and the royalty had high hopes for him. It was definitely helpful for his future developments if he had a good rtionship with the princess. His ambitions were not small. Hocatolin did not just want to be some fleet¡¯s captain. His goal was to be themander of the army, or even higher. He wanted the name Hocatolin to be forever carved in An¡¯s history.

    Losing to Wang Zheng in the Elitespetition was also a heavy blow to Hocatolin. He would either be destroyed in failure or to reborn through victory. Lin Huiyin was not here so Hocatolin trained on his own. The atmosphere of An was not bad, at least they were united.

    In the other training ground, Wang Zheng and the others had already started to choose their mecha. Wang Zheng had such a request because of one simple goal. He wanted to establish his authority.

    He was the team leader and needed to show off the aura of a team leader. In future battles, he needed to have his orders followed. He needed everyone to give their all. As the team leader, he had to convince his own team members. This was not about having a good temperament or anything.

    He needed to use strength to conquer his team members.

    It was okay to be joking normally, but during battles, they had to be serious.

    Huiyin was not as clueless as before. After joining the Elite Academy X, she was tutored in rted battle statistics and understood the battle powers of these few people. She knew even clearer how difficult it was to have a super warrior undergo one against one. This type of one against many was a very difficult battle situation.

    Snow Li chose the sniper type mech warrior of the Hail Cloud Alliance ¡ª the Ice Arrow No. 1. In this formation, Snow Li thought about it before making the choice to act as support. This was better for the team, besides, the ice element ability¡¯s long distance effect was not bad.

    Zhang Shan chose the Wind God. One had to say but this had a bit of the meaning of showing off in front of the master. Zhang Shan had a good characteristic. That was he never knew what fear was. He dared to advance, he dared to rush forward and he was even better at handling emergency situations.

    Vincent chose the Golden Wheel Battle King. There was almost no hesitation. Vincent quietly closed his eyes, engrossed in his own world. This one year plus¡¯s hellish life shed past his eyes. He had shouldered all the responsibilities of the failure in IG. This was what a man, a team leader had to do. And in reality, you could not escape from the punishments just by taking responsibility. Various criticisms bombarded him and it was the Golden Wheel Battle King who apanied Vincent through his difficult time. He could forget all the troubles from the outside world during mecha training and enjoy his own peace and happiness.

    Focus determined sess. Only in front of Wang Zheng could he really see if he had truly improved.

    There was no doubt, the Golden Wheel Battle King was the strongest attacker!

    Takumi looked at the choices of the other three. Flexibility, attack power, all these were enough. To be honest, whoever it was to face with an attack from these three would have a headache. At this moment, he only needed to choose a heavy armor defensive mech. You could say that they were already undefeatable, unless one had a runic mech. However, this was not avable in the system. The regr mecha, even if it were the most bnced warrior type, had their disadvantages.

    Takumi actually understood what Wang Zheng was trying to do. As the team leader, he had to have such a resolution. If not he could not make them follow him willingly. Except, to fight them one by one, it felt like there could be something. To actually ask for a team battle, this was a little like belittling them.

    Takumi chose the Bear Heart 8th Gen from the Big Bear Federation¡¯s Bear Heart Series. This was a warrior type mecha. The reason Takumi did not choose heavy armor was because he had considered the problem of mechanical movement. Under the current situation, they did not need much defense. Hence mechanical movement had to be able to catch up. The warrior type was more bnced and if it was piloted by him, it could still defend the team sufficiently. What he wanted was to not give Wang Zheng any chance at all.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t me us for not giving you a chance.¡±

    You would know when a pro made a move. Takumi¡¯s choice made everyone¡¯s eyes brighten. There was definitely no chance for Wang Zheng to survive. If it was a heavy armor mech, it might not be able to follow the rhythm of the team battle. Each of them would be defeated one by one. However with the warrior type mecha, there would not be such a problem. In addition to the horrifying attack power of the other three people, it was enough for Wang Zheng to have trouble handling them.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, brothers are brothers,petition ispetition. Don¡¯t hope for me to go easy on you!¡± Zhang Shan said proudly. Even if they were blood-rted brothers, Zhang Shan also wanted to see Wang Zheng being defeated once. This guy was always winning and it hurt his pride. ¡°Everyone, be careful, Wang Zheng¡¯s ability raised greatly during this holiday.¡±

    Zhang Shan did not forget to expose Wang Zheng¡¯s true ability. Wang Zheng also did not know whether tough or cry. This group was even more serious than him.

    Snow Li also smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, to be our team leader, take out your full strength. To make it convenient for you to show off, we will not beat around the bush, let¡¯s use the duel map.¡±

    Team battle duel map... Everyone was speechless. This, this was what people called a woman¡¯s scorn. This was the most fatal.

    This meant that in the virtual battle ground, there would not be much space to hide or run. Other than a few high tforms and symbolic buildings, it was a total head on exchange of blows. There was absolutely noplicated terrain.

 Chapter 769 - Capturing the Prey

    <h4>Chapter 769: Capturing the Prey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When thepetition was going to start, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei arrived as well. They were originally training and immediately rushed over upon receiving Snow Li¡¯s news. Except, they did not expect Lin Huiyin to be there too.

    Ai Xiaolu would not do anything to Lin Huiyin. Even though Lin Huiyin was a princess, but Ai Xiaolu¡¯s Ai Shi Financial Group alsomandeered some power in the Hail Cloud Alliance. The Hail Cloud Alliance was also one of the strong countries. Of course,pared to Aina, Ai Xiaolu preferred Lin Huiyin. That proud princess seemed to be a little too far from ground, and this princess Huiyin was more approachable and cute.

    ¡°Wang Zheng wants to fight four alone?¡± Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei were both stunned. ¡°This guy really is arrogant.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng will surely win. He never does anything he has no confidence in.¡± Huiyin blindly supported Wang Zheng. Even though Huiyin also thought that the battle situation was really disadvantageous.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei smiled at each other. ¡°Your highness, do you really like Wang Zheng?¡±

    Huiyin nodded without hesitation. ¡°Of course I like him.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was stunned. She did not expect Huiyin to reply so readily. But then she smiled. She thought that she was a little evil. Huiyin¡¯s like was probably not the same like that she was talking about. This little princess was also too kind and naive. It made her look a little too petty.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see what mech Wang Zheng is using. This situation is quite difficult. While the four of them had not cooperated before but at this level, they will at least have the basic team spirit and understanding.¡± De Fulei said.

    Wang Zheng chose the Phantom King.

    If they wanted to win in this kind of team battles, they had to ensure mechanical movement. If not, they were sure to lose. No one here could be defeated with just one blow. Besides, they were all familiar with each other. All three of them were old opponents and most likely had investigated him as well.

    Wang Zheng had guessed right on this point. Snow Li, Takumi and Vincent had trained for umpteen times while imagining Wang Zheng as their enemy in attempt to achieve breakthroughs.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice was not surprising. They all guessed that it would be the Phantom King. Its excellent warp power, its control of illusions, its strong attack power, but... its weakness was also very obvious. Once it was restrained, the Phantom King was unlikely to be able to block a direct attack from anyone of them here. Once a mistake was made here, what would follow closely was a barrage of attacks.

    The five mecha entered thepetition grounds. To Zhang Shan, this was a rare moment where Wang Zheng was his opponent. Zhang Shan was extremely excited.

    ¡°Brothers, Wang Zheng probably has some confidence if he dared to battle us. How should we fight?¡± Zhang Shan originally wanted tomand but suddenly realized that he was not the assistant leader. Besides, these three people¡¯s abilities were not worse than his.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you are the most familiar with Wang Zheng, how about you take themand for this battle?¡± Snow Li said.

    ¡°I support that.¡± Takumi said. Anyway, no matter what changes they faced, his battle tactic was to pester Wang Zheng to create enough chances for the others.

    ¡°I¡¯ve no problem with that.¡± Vincent nodded. A strong dragon could not suppress a snake on its territory. After all, he also just joined the Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Then I¡¯m not going to be shy, I will pair up with Takumi. Takumi will take the front. I will coordinate with him. Try to deplete his energy for one round. Snow will maintain an absolutely safe distance. Don¡¯t be careless. I think that if Wang Zheng wants to look for a breakthrough point, he will target you. Vincent, you are a free man. Wherever there is a problem, you will help out.¡±

    Zhang Shan said. The others also thought that it was very logical. Snow Li¡¯s use of the Ice Archer Mech was no doubt a sniper type. Under this type of battle, the attack range was more than sufficient. If Wang Zheng wanted to attack her, it really would not be easy and Zhang Shan¡¯s instantaneous warp was also very powerful. Even if Wang Zheng had the ability to reach up into the skies and deep into the ground, he could also forget about escaping from Zhang Shan.

    The four mecha started to move. Takumi¡¯s aura was strong, he piloted the Bear Heart Mech and advanced without hesitation. Actually even if he had no confidence in a one on one to win, but Wang Zheng and him was at most at a 60-40 situation. With the addition of three others, you did not know if Wang Zheng was being confident or over-confident.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind Godgged behind by five positions. The Wind God was originally good at movement and was very flexible. In addition of his own movement abilities, he did not intend to go head on against Wang Zheng. He wanted to control the rhythm of the battle. When Wang Zheng wanted to target one person, he would provide support at the first instant. Zhang Shan usually relied on his brain to fight.

    Snow Li¡¯s sniper rifle was already ready. She was still quite confident in her precision. She needed to catch the chance. Vincent on the other hand was between the two groups. His Golden Wheel needed to wait for its chance. There was no rush for him to attack first and he might identally injure the others. He needed to wait for the right environment and this all depended on whether the other three could create that for him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s rune sword was out of its sheath. Looking at the mech warrior rushing towards him, the Wang Zheng now already had a qualitative change from the him before the holidays. His life or death fight with Heaven allowed his spiritual strength to advance to another level. Faced with this type of battles, that type of excitement had reduced greatly. He became a calmer excitement. Strength, sensitivity, observation, and spirit, all his aspects were raised, yet he was not reckless.

    There was no doubt, Wang Zheng¡¯s mental situation for battles had moved one step towards the Earth Grade.

    Hong...

    As the sniper, Snow Li fired the first shot. This was an outright attack. With three absolute powerful people blocking him in front, how could Wang Zheng rush up to her.

    With Snow Li¡¯s attack, the Phantom King immediately made an evasive move and Takumi exploded with a howl. The mech rushed over like a fierce beast. He was totally not afraid of Wang Zheng¡¯s attack, especially under such situations, once Wang Zheng was restrained by him, he would fail miserably.

    Hong.....

    Grand Earth directly exploded and formed a suppressive atmosphere covering the Phantom King. It created an absolute rxing environment for the rest.

    With such a reliable team mate, who wouldn¡¯t be excited.

    The Phantom King moved quickly, obviously it could not be restrained. This a**hole was also really not shy, using such explosive strength upon starting. There was not even the chance for him to warm up.

    Suddenly warning signs appeared. The Wind God appeared. What the f**k, this Zhang Shan he actually used his warp ability X upon starting. Must he be so vicious?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you want to be the team leader you have to fight with some real abilities.¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s cocky voice came from the public channel. It was too wonderful to act high and mighty in front of Wang Zheng.Top of Form

    The runes of the Phantom King appeared and instantly a residual image appeared. Zhang Shan¡¯s beam saber did not even sh and the maic source was immediatelyunched, chasing the energy body in front. He might be cocky with his words but his movements were not slow at all.

    Wang Zheng instinctively did not change to his physical body to escape and was still in his original spot. But Zhang Shan¡¯s mouth spread into a proud smile. His maic source was cancelled halfway but he did not pull it back over. Rather he formed a sandwich attack with Takumi.

    Let¡¯s see where you could run to now, leader!

    Ai Xiaolu and the others frowned. Wang Zheng¡¯s thinking was too naive. He should know that these four were all talented. If under the situation without stress, then it was too easy to make the judgement and Wang Zheng could really be yed to death.

    Hong...

    The Bear Heart Mech had already thrown a punch over. With team mates, Takumi had even less concerns. This type of concept was totally different and the power he exerted was not on the same level. In the usual battles, he had to leave behind some energy but now he totally did not have to. But Wang Zheng would not dare to use all his strength. Once he used all, he would not be able to retreat. At a side, there were two other mecha waiting to pounce on him.

    This move was a head on sh. The Phantom King flew out upon the sh. Obviously he could not handle a head on sh. The Grand Earth power was too adept at causing vibrations and shockwaves. To deplete his strength blocking this type of monster... the Phantom King would definitely be beaten to death.

    But a roar erupted midair. Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King!

    At this type of distance and he dared to use the golden wheel, was he not afraid of causing idental injuries?Top of FormBottom of FormTop of Form

    Almost at the same time Wang Zheng decided to retreat, the golden wheel attacked. It was totally a move based on instinct. Vincent believed that this was the only choice and he had the same unlimited confidence in his golden wheel.

    The rune sword blocked.

    Hong...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s rhythm was broken. Zhang Shan¡¯s attack reached him. Double step spatial movement. The beam saber shed down viciously. This rascal was really not holding back at all.

    Peng...

    A mirage shed out and the energy body directly sted towards Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan had no intention of retreating at all. He met the blow directly. No matter how Wang Zheng switched between the mirage-reality mode, he had people, there was no need to be scared!

    The mirage exploded and the Wind God rushed out. Zhang Shan this rascal¡¯s power... was no longerparable to the past, his physical techniques... no, perhaps he had a breakthrough in his cultivation technique?

    Hong...

    A vibration came from the ground and the Bear Heart mech, like a fierce beast, directly bashed towards the real body of the Phantom King with a Leaning Landslide.

    This was really a solid blow. Vincent already followed up. He realized very clearly that the rhythm was now totally in their hands.

    There was even no need for Snow Li to make any moves.

    With three Xuan Grade individuals who had sufficient IQ, sufficient ability, they could delegate duties well and cooperate well, against one, it was an easy prey.

 Chapter 770 - A Genius Pride

    <h4>Chapter 770: A Genius¡¯ Pride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°This is the rhythm of being beaten up by a group for Wang Zheng.¡± De Fuleiughed lightly. ¡°Your Highness, do you idolize Wang Zheng very much?¡±

    ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Huiyin very openly and quickly admitted.

    Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei knew that Aina and Wang Zheng had a rtionship. While they have broken up, they seemed to still have lingering feelings. This was most likely also the barrier between Snow Li and Wang Zheng. As for Lie Xin, Ai Xiaolu was clear now. There was absolutely nothing between the two of them. They were notpatible personality wise. Wang Zheng would not like such a bold woman.

    As part of her besties group, actually if Zhang Shan knew, he would definitely think that these two girls were so bloody free. Of course if they had, they were also single and were wasting their worry on others.

    Ai Xiaolu now believed that while the royal family had forcefully separated Aina and Wang Zheng, in reality, Aina thought otherwise. Hence Lin Huiyin was a little spy.

    If it were another person, she would feel that that person was arrogant. But after Ai Xiaolu got to know Wang Zheng and all the things that happened this period of time as well as her experiences on Tita Star, Ai Xiaolu really felt that this was possible.

    ¡°An has so many powerful people, why would you idolize him. This way you will break the hearts of others, your highness.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. She was reminding Lin Huiyin that she should not be appearing here.

    Huiyin smiled sweetly. ¡°We An have many powerful people but I think that Wang Zheng is more attractive.¡±

    Lin Huiyin totally ignored the hidden message. It was not clear if she did not understand or she did that on purpose. But looking at Lin Huiyin¡¯s naive smile, Ai Xiaolu was so stunned she could not react.

    It seemed as though if she continued, she would be the evil one.

    This was an internalpetition where they could learn through friendly battles. The people watching were rxed and the people in the battle could also show off without pressure. Honestly, under such circumstances, it was easier for Zhang Shan and the others to use all their strength.

    There was an explosion and the Phantom King was thrown out by more than 10 meters. Midair, he forced control of the mech and drew flew in an arch. At the same time he evaded Snow Li¡¯s one sniping attempt before he steadied himself.

    ¡°The four of you really can make the move, I¡¯m going to give my all now!¡±

    ¡°Haha, Wang Zheng, use all your strength, whoever loses has to treat, we want good stuff to eat!¡± Zhang Shan said. After one round of exchanges, their confidence grew. Wang Zheng was totally suppressed.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, that¡¯s what you said!¡±

    Peng...

    The Phantom King instantly attacked. Takumi¡¯s Bear Heart mech went up against it. This was his duty, to be solid and not break.

    ¡°Takumi, be careful!¡± Wang Zheng reminded.

    Takumi thought that Wang Zheng was making a mountain out of a mole hill. It was not as if they had not fought before.

    But very quickly his body instinctively produced an observation to danger. The power of the Great Earth exploded. A ghostly Phantom King appeared in front of his eyes. He almost could see that sh ofughter in those eyes.

    Hong...

    The rune sword touched and Takumi¡¯s face darkened. It was as though an energy bolt pierced through his defense. The Phantom King had already split into two.

    Two rune swords attacked at the same time. Takumi¡¯s energy shield activated immediately. The rune sword shone brightly.

    Hong hong hong hong...

    The two Phantom Kings, suddenly and instantly was like a fast forwarded scene. In front of his eyes, a series of mirages rained their attacks on the Brave Heart Mech.

    And these happened in an instant. Hong...

    The energy shield of the Bear Heart Mech broke. Even Zhang Shan could not provide his support in time.

    The Wind of the five minor elements raised speed. At the same time it increased the speed of the Phantom King and its doppelgangers, instantly creating heavy damage on the Bear Heart Mech. And this speed was totally not something a warrior type mech could block.

    After a period of separation, simrly, Wang Zheng also needed to be seen differently.

    Fighting a life or death battle with Heaven brought about a change and rise in his battle ability. He couldprehensively observe of the battle situation.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God barely reached and his sword missed. The Phantom King was famous for being phantom-like. Especially under Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power, he could totally make full use of his Ability X even as he controlled the Antis mech.

    Zhang Shan used his 3rd warp. The distance pulled apart this time was really long. Midair, the Golden Wheel arrived and blocked the chase.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s best choice was to give up Zhang Shan and make a long distance attack. However Wang Zheng did not do that.

    Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel was really well used. His familiarity, uracy and speed were rtively good. But he forgot one thing. The one in front of his eyes was the ancestor of using the Golden Wheel Battle King. Just by looking at the travel pattern, Wang Zheng could predict where the golden wheels would flying at him. There was no waste of control and he easily dodged.

    This bit of dy was no disruption at all to the Phantom King. Under the situation where there was no cover from the surroundings, it was also very disadvantageous to the Wind God. It¡¯s mechanical movement could not be exploited to its full advantages.

    Except that Zhang Shan was indeed different. His escape speed was totally awesome.

    Zhang Shan then used a 4th warp!

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. This guy actually raised the number of times he could perform spatial movement. It looked like he had be an escaping king.

    However, movement was after all only movement. The Phantom King¡¯s speed raised again. The speed up effect of the wind element was already used by Wang Zheng very effectively. This was what he learned from his standoff against the Heavens. Perhaps the power of an upper grade C rank Ability X was nothing but Wang Zheng¡¯s level of control was already so high that the average Xuan Grade student could not evenpare to him.

    Zhang Shan did not even have the chance to be proud and he already realized that a Phantom King was standing in front of him. Subconsciously he drew his sword.

    Target hit... .

    Shit, the red rm in the mech rang, wu wu wu wu... hong

    What Zhang Shan hit was only the doppelganger. The Phantom King¡¯s rune sword had already pierced through the Wind God.

    The originally light-footed ghostly Phantom King, ifbined with the speed up ability of wind, was really undefeatable.

    The spiritual depletion was veryrge. The spiritual power had to support the running of the Phantom King¡¯s rune system. This was a specialty of the Anteans. However it was a burden for humans. But Wang Zheng had no problem at all. Not only that, he still had enough power to activate his Ability X.

    Vincent was not afraid at all. The Golden Wheel Battle King was waiting for this moment and could finally take the gamble.

    ¡°This Vincent indeed has some pride. He still hasn¡¯t used his full strength.¡± Ai Xiaolu said softly.

    Birds of the same feather flocked together. Those who were by Wang Zheng¡¯s side all had very high potential and their personalities were also worth praising.

    The Golden Wheel Battle King saw the Phantom King rushing over and actually took the initiative to meet up. To want to use the Golden Wheel Battle King effectively, then one must not be afraid of close range attacks. Besides, the closer the range, the more vicious the damage power. At the same time, the more dangerous it was.

    This was the Golden Wheel Battle King. They either beat their opponents into dogs or were beaten by their opponents into dogs.

    Ability X exploded and instantly the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s movement became erratic. Not only did its speed became quicker, its rate of attack increased. This type of erratic movement made it hard for people to catch him.

    Golden Wheel Crazy Explosion!

    The two Golden Wheels rushed out and this was totally within the attacking distance of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Zhang Shan and Takumi were also watching. Vincent¡¯s level of Golden Wheel Battle King was already equal to that of Wang Zheng, it may even... be more erratic. Its release of the Golden Wheels had no pauses and the speed was faster.

    ¡°Why do I feel that Wang Zheng is faster.¡±

    Takumi smiled. ¡°Vincent is Mansuo¡¯s youngest pilot. It was only recently that he mastered most of his cultivation technique. At the same time he can use his Ability X to his heart¡¯s content. It is at this moment that his understanding of mecha can be shown.¡±

    Not to obsess with Ability X but to control Ability X. Before this, Vincent wanted to fully understand mech warriors and not be seduced by the strong attacks of Ability X.

    But after maturing, no one could block the power disyed now!

    There was no way of evading the golden wheels at this distance. It was a dream to think of relying on movement to evade. Even a mirage doppelganger was useless. The high frequency attacks of the two golden wheels could instantly destroy the doppelganger. It would just be a waste of spiritual energy.

    The rune sword blocked a series of attacks. Wang Zheng himself finally had an experience of the sharpness of a close ranged Battle King. Its terrifying rotational power, unpredictable direction of the wheels, its erratic tracks, and in addition with Vincent¡¯s imprable attacks.

    This was the representative of Mansuo¡¯s new generation of pilots.

    This was a person who dared to sink into the world of mecha. Once he could control his strength, the ability that he showed off was hard to imagine. This was like training in Cultivation Techniques. Some people trained for 10 years and were mediocre. It might look impressive but in reality was useless. Even if he trained in one year of internal Cultivation Techniques, that would only be a door decoration. And some people trained 10 years in internal Cultivation Techniques and only needed one year of time to learn the specific fighting techniques belonging to the cultivation technique. Once they showcased their might then, they would be famous.

    This was most suited to describe Vincent. The impact that Wang Zheng gave him was more like fuel. It pushed Vincent to mature earlier and his family was only more willing to develop him.

    It was either an explosion in silence or to die in silence. Vincent chose the former and continued to hone himself.

    Facing Wang Zheng, there was no other opponent who could rouse his fighting spirit like him. Positioning like the wind, it was a total subconscious attack. His release and usage of the golden wheels came from his heart.

    Once he reached such a well-rounded level, then he was undefeatable.

    Crazy exploding golden wheels rained on the Phantom King like raindrops. The rune swords could only passively deflect the attacks. It looked like it would fall.

 Chapter 771 - Team Saruman Snake

    <h4>Chapter 771: Team Saruman Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This rain of attacks shocked everyone. The wind element ability in addition to Vincent¡¯s solid mecha usage, made the Golden Wheel Battle King into a total undefeatable Hellish Killing God.

    Golden Wheel Crazy Dance!

    The nearer it was the stronger the power. This was the undefeatable Golden Wheel Battle King. Especially under such one on one circumstances, once the Golden Wheel Battle King had entered the rhythm and suppressed its opponent, its opponent would most likely face a beating.

    The Phantom King was suppressed, a total suppression. Vincent¡¯s wheels totally did not give the Phantom King any chance of escaping the battlefield. And the Phantom King could only exhaust itself defending. There was no energy to retaliate when faced with this kind of strong attacks. However, there was no way of defending against the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Energy Doppelganger!

    Was Wang Zheng trying to use this to disrupt his rhythm?

    The result was that when the doppelganger just emerged, it was directly destroyed by the golden wheels. This frequency of attacks, this speed, this uracy, it was so cool!

    Perhaps other than Takumi, all the others were shocked by this kid called Vincent. He actually used Wang Zheng¡¯s most adept mech to beat Wang Zheng into this shape. Everyone was also speechless. He had positioning like the wind and attacked like a bolt of lightning.

    The Phantom King¡¯s rune sword was obviously not just purely defending but hoping to break the tracks of the golden wheels. However you had to admit that Vincent¡¯s control was very good. The distance was also quite urately maintained. The key part was his ability which allowed the Golden Wheel Battle King to move like the wind. This basically made the Golden Wheel Battle King godly.

    Everyone was staring at Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King. Did the Phantom King at this time have any ways to counter?

    Bam~~~

    A smile curled on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. This type of feeling was really too awesome. Except, this type of standard could no longer suppress him.

    The runes of the Phantom King glowed and he formed another doppelganger. The golden wheels attacked soon after but a change happened.

    Hong.....

    The two golden wheels were directly hit and they flew off. Vincent on the contrary was not too surprised. Wang Zheng had finally retaliated. But very quickly, the golden wheels were retrieved and released again.

    Peng~~~

    The two golden wheels were instantly sted out again and the rune sword met with them once again. The following turn of events made everyone¡¯s jaws drop.

    The two Phantom King moved at the same time and the rune sword instantly hit the rest point of the rotating golden wheels.

    Winding Words Technique!

    The two golden wheels were run through in the middle by the rune sword like a kebab and madly struggled about. They let out an unwilling and piercing howl but finally stopped.

    The two Phantom Kings advanced!

    The Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s was left defenseless, zeng...

    The two imagesbined into one, the Golden Wheel Battle King exploded.

    Hong...

    Snow Li¡¯s snipe missed. Snow Li was very straightforward. ¡°I surrender, I surrender.¡±

    Her fighting alone with Wang Zheng had no meaning.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s thisst move made everyone stunned. He was really the strong amongst the strong. Vincent was also shocked. He thought that his usage of the Golden Wheel Battle King was already undefeatable but he did not expect that Wang Zheng could actually stop him. This was a true expert

    At his level, the strongest pilot was not to understand the self but to see through the opponent.

    This type of high speed rotating tracks of golden wheels were impossible to catch. Even the original body had to have a certain guidance system. And to use strength to stop it totally ¨C that was simply something only a god could do.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand was feeling refreshed. His usage of the analysis ability had improved even more. In his fight against Earth Grade Heaven, his analysis ability had a very big effect on his eventual victory. Analysis could make everything return to its original state. In other people¡¯s eyes, things that seemed mysterious and unpredictable was forced back to its original state in front of him. Of course, understanding it was one thing, to do it, that would depend on one¡¯s foundation. When it came to the usage of the Golden Wheel Battle King, Wang Zheng was the true master.

    The whole group came out. Their gazes at Wang Zheng was especially passionate. On the opposite, Lin Huiyin was very calm. She had said earlier that he would win, what were they all being so surprised for. Of course the main reason was also because Huiyin did not understand the workings within. How could he receive those golden wheels?

    Why could he receive it?

    How did he receive it?

    ¡°Leader, I¡¯m convinced!¡± Vincentughed. ¡°I actually have been training hard behind closed doors for very long and I thought once I was out of training I could create miracles. Didn¡¯t expect to lose again, but I¡¯m sincerely convinced!¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, didn¡¯t expect that even like this we can¡¯t win. Forget it, I¡¯m not going to snatch this team leader position. Haha.¡± Zhang Shan saidughingly.

    Takumi on the other hand did not really care. To be honest, this was not a life or death duel. Everyone might not really have given their all. At least Snow Li¡¯s sniping was not very urate. But four to one, at this point, he really had nothing else to say. Even if word of it spread, no one would believe them.

    ¡°For our leader¡¯s victory, should we all celebrate?¡± Snow Li said.

    ¡°Sure, sure, I remember someone said he wanted to treat us. Let¡¯s eat something expensive.¡± Ai Xiaolu said happily.

    Instantly Zhang Shan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Big sis, can you not spend too much. I only own small businesses.¡±

    The few girls giggled. ¡°Alright, since you called me big sis, then I¡¯ll be nicer.¡±

    This battle also legitimized Wang Zheng¡¯s title of team leader. Even if they were friends, they also needed a battle to prove their abilities. At the same time, as the leader, he had to understand his members¡¯ abilities. It had to be said that in this battle, he understood about 70-80% of the team. Everyone other than Takumi as Wang Zheng felt that Takumi at most showed off 80% of his full strength.

    Vincent and the others were all not bad, each had their own tricks. Their styles were also a refreshing change to his. Except that they had to reinforce their strengths during training.

    To be honest, they were not so vicious on him. On this point, he could see it from Luo Fei. This guy¡¯s change most likely came after undergoing some inhuman training to reach that step.

    After understanding the scariness of the Abyss, Wang Zheng also started to n ahead unless he no longer wanted to be a mech warrior.

    Everyone crowded around Wang Zheng. A team leader had to have the aura of a leader. Everyone was thinking of names for the battle team.

    ¡°Unbeatable team is good.¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°That¡¯s so clich¨¦. Get something more creative.¡± Ai Xiaolu was against it immediately.

    ¡°How about sh team?¡±

    ¡°Not good, we need something special, something sharper, best to induce fear upon hearing.¡±

    Wang Zheng thought about it. There was a strange python in Tita Star. It was not very big in size but on Tita Star it was a ruler. Even the Tita giants stayed away from it. This type of snake moved like the wind and attacked like fire. Its poison was deadly. The poison birthed on this type of living was also really scary. It totally was not something that a living body could handle. It was called the Saruman Snake.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Saruman Snake team.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Saruman Snake? Poison Snake team?

    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of this type of snake. It¡¯s venom remains steadily in the top 10 of the Milky Way Alliance deadly poison list. It belongs to the category of monsters that living bodies are banned from approaching.¡± Ai Xiaolu said. Ai Xiaolu was a detailed person and had understood relevant information before going to Tita Star. She had to know the unique biology there. Safety was number one to those who wanted to do travel business,. This type of snake was something they had to think of separating from the popce.

    ¡°So domineering. I like it. Poisonous snakes are poisonous snakes. On the battlefield we have to be vicious and poisonous!¡± Zhang Shan shouted. The others on the other hand did not really care.

    Everyone just casually picked such a name but this name was fated to be famous throughout the Milky Way Alliance. This was the formation of the initial stages of Team Saruman Snake.

    A group of youthful active youngsters, all filled with the will and goal to fight. But life would make them walk towards maturity and finally rule everything.

 Chapter 772 - Thatâ€™s Not the Way to Lure Our Princess Away!

    <h4>Chapter 772: That¡¯s Not the Way to Lure Our Princess Away!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Elite Academy X was just that big, and Huiyin was in the limelight.

    ¡°This is not logical, why must the Princess follow such a new battle team?¡±

    ¡°We of An are the best battle team.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the name of their battle team?¡±

    ¡°I heard it¡¯s a snake, anyway it¡¯s some soft, floppy snake. Looks like the name they picked was not imposing.¡±

    ¡°A small character from a small ce, of course they have to be low-key.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, if Hocatolin had not lost, the Princess would not be like this too.¡±

    Everyone was a little upset but then they also could not say it in front of Hocatolin. Hocatolin was after all the strongest in An. But even if he personally was the strongest, it did not mean that his team¡¯s ability was the strongest.

    In the Elite Academy X, not everyone cared about team battles. Like Hocatolin, his individual ability was too strong. He only needed the others to cooperate with him. asionally he would take part in these type of team battles and he alone could set the rhythm and suppress the opponents. After all he was famous for a reason.

    If Lin Huiyin did note, then things would perhaps be less conflicted. However, Lin Huiyin¡¯s attention on the Sr System obviously made the An students jealous.

    They would not think that Lin Huiyin had done anything wrong but thought that it were they themselves who did not do well enough. The greater responsibility was flung onto Hocatolin. If Hocatolin had won, where would there be all these troublesome matters.

    The Saruman Snake Battle Team might have just been established but they received a certain level of attention.

    At the Elite Academy X, individual ability and team ability were two entirely different things. Actually, the few strongest Xuan Graders, like Hocatolin, Marzu and the others had initially not taken part in these team battles. After all they had the chance to break through to the Earth Grade and had no need to waste effort on people who were of lower levels.

    But just like Hu Kan, after being defeated in one battle, he lost that type of special privileges and team battles seemed unavoidable. Hocatolin while defeated, had shown off very strong abilities. He continued to hold onto the level of ability to enter the Earth Grade. But Hu Kan had not much hope already.

    But once strengths like Hu Kan joined a battle team, then the battle team would be frighteningly strong. Of course, the prerequisite was that he really wanted to be part of the battle team.

    A team required cooperation within. Everyone for me and me for everyone. This was the first and most important task.

    The outside world felt that cases like Wang Zheng who was a powerful person who did not focus on training and on the contrary took part in such ¡°unproductive¡± things like the battle team, was the exception. At least he also had the hope to breakthrough the Battle Power Rankings.

    Wang Zheng and his group was not concerned at all with thements of the outside world. The battle team was called the Saruman Snake. The glory of the previous semester was already in the past. Wang Zheng had already forgotten about it. There were quite a lot of lessons for the Xuan Graders new semester and Wang Zheng had chosen a lot of them. He wanted to try his best to understand more. His time outside lessons were used to take part in Saruman Snake¡¯s battle team training.

    Other than the five main powers, the battle team also had reserves and support like Ai Xiaolu, De Fulei, Eisen, Magjull and the others had all joined in too. At least the whole battle team looked moreprehensive.

    Entering the second semester, actually the direction everyone was taking had basically surfaced. Except for Wang Zheng whose choices were wide. He belonged to the sort of students the Academy was developing and thus possessed significant freedom and skill to pursue what he wanted. However, most people were starting to learn about team battles. Some were focused on attack power, some were focused on support. Even though attackers could attain glory here, this was only the situation in the Academy. In the army, many people who studied supportive skills had better big picture perspectives and on the contrary could advance better. However, regardless if one was a supporter or an attacker, all had the chance to be generals.

    The Saruman Snake Team Battle trainings were filled withughter and cheer. However theseughter belonged to the supports. Eisen, Magjull, Oli and the others happily looked on to the attacker¡¯s training.

    This was the training schedule that Wang Zheng had nned. It was indeed a little too much. Actually... this was the edited version.

    When Vincent and the others saw the first version of the training n from Wang Zheng, their faces all darkened.

    Was this a training n for humans?

    There was absolutely no one who could stand it. Wang Zheng then realized he was a little too impatient for sess. Not everyone could stand his level of training.

    Other people pursued power based on regr basics, but Wang Zheng from young did not understand what was regr. No matter whether it was Old Merchant¡¯s teachings or the torture from entering the Rubik¡¯s cube, all had made him into an existence who had totally no bottom line to raising his strength. However, other people could not handle it.

    In the end, he changed into a more gentle training style, but still made everyonein. Even Vincent and Takumi who thought that their resistances were strong also suffered until they could not speak. Snow Li could only ground her teeth and braved through. On this aspect, Zhang Shan was the worse. His brains were used for battle, but on the battlefield, it mainly depended on the body. If the body was not strong enough, often, the brain would not have a chance to show off.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s training was mainly to let the main members be more familiar with each other and at the same time develop a type of team cooperation. Other than the so-called daily training, there was also the daily duels and it was of course personally controlled by Wang Zheng. The nicely put reason was to duel with everyone.

    Except, a few dayster, everyone suffered under his hands. At first when they received this shocking news, Zhang Shan felt his world crashing down and his future pitch ck. Vincent and Takumi on the other hand were still cheery. In the following few days, Wang Zheng used various mecha, various angles and various methods to torture them, beating the two of them until they felt like dying. At this moment, the two of them then truly felt how strong Wang Zheng was.

    Vincent who just returned thought that even though he could not beat Wang Zheng, they were not that far off, but now he knew that when he was improving, Wang Zheng was not justzing around. Also, Wang Zheng was even more hardworking.

    Actually from a technique and understanding of mecha standpoint, Vincent had already reached a rtively high level. Wang Zheng also could not help much, except in duels where Vincent himself could look for inspiration. In fact, Wang Zheng himself was also looking for inspiration. Every member of his team had their own specialty. In the individualponents they were very strong and this was something Wang Zheng wanted to learn from.

    He had enough energy to absorb these things and make himself even stronger. At the same time, he understood the concept of cooperation.

    While Wang Zheng alone had very strongbat ability, he was biased towards team battles. After he had seen war, he very clearly understood that helplessness of an individual in a big battle.

    But the battle power executed by a group of powerful people sometimes surpassed even arger troop.

    During the duels with Wang Zheng, the one who reaped the most benefits was Takumi. Jar Jar Mi¡¯s potential was really very strong. It was just that his change was still a littlecking. While battling, he sometimes could get some inspiration from Wang Zheng.

    And Wang Zheng was simrly interested in the Grand Earth power. This type of power amongst the defensive powers were definitely unique. And you don¡¯t say, in his battles with Wang Zheng, Takumi really thought of a few very experimental type of powers.

    Snow Li¡¯s talent was rtively good. On the understanding of ice, she was even better than Wang Zheng. Except when it came to her skills, she needed to raise it through battles and catch up with the team¡¯s rhythm.

    As for Zhang Shan, it was another thing altogether. Wang Zheng only cared to torture him and ignored everything else. This was because Zhang Shan was a genius ability X user. The more battles he participated in, the more he could strengthen his spiritual strength.

    Basically, the training that had just began were only to strengthen understanding. Cooperation in an Elite team was rtively specific. Wang Zheng and his group had watched a few of the pastpetitions during this period of time. The cooperation between team members were rtively shocking. An¡¯s style focused on strategy and even more on an individual¡¯s talent show off. Arbiter on the other hand were the typical harsh hot-blooded style. They focused on iron-d rules and fierce advances. There was no deviance on execution. Seeing their type of battle was totally a type of enjoyment. The charm of team battles were of a different style from individuals.

    Of course, team battles did not exclude personal heroes. Except that this difficulty was increased by a lot. Huiyin¡¯s presence on the other hand was another factor that raised other people¡¯s potential. This was... Wang Zheng did it on purpose after he had discovered this point. He then took the initiative to invite Huiyin to watch. Even Zhang Shan who was suffering multiple cuts onlyined but did not withdraw from training.

    Except this situation finally angered the people of An.

 Chapter 773 - The Random Scrap Army

    <h4>Chapter 773: The Random Scrap Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    They could not continue to tolerate. They had to challenge the Saruman Snake Battle Team and use the truth to prove that they were just a very terrible team.

    The appeal of team battles was much moreplicated and beautiful than individual battles. This spoke of concrete details. Only those strong empires had their own styles. As for regions like the Sr System, they could not even form aplete team. And the princess actually was spending time with this group of low-level people. The master mind was definitely Wang Zheng!

    Wang Zheng who was training kept sneezing. Who was thinking of him so much?

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you owe me a big one!¡± Huiyin saidughingly. The cute little princess was very smart. She could see that Wang Zheng was using her to boost morale.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°I know. Next time there¡¯s something fun, I¡¯ll bring you along.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not enough. Actually, you owe me twice. The An Alumni is already making a huge ruckus. It should not take long before they challenge the Saruman Snake Battle Team. I think this is also within your expectations.¡±

    The little princess¡¯s bright eyes shone with intelligence. She did not believe that Wang Zheng would not have thought of it. Don¡¯t look at Wang Zheng¡¯s simple look. He was actually very smart.

    Wang Zheng shrugged and did not deny. ¡°This is just an extra effect. Actually both parties are also training their teams. Actual battles are the best way to raise ones strength. I owe you one. You this girl, when did you get so petty.¡±

    As he said this, he patted Huiyin¡¯s head.

    Huiyin tantly turned her head. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me like that. I¡¯m not a kid anymore. You cannot see me as a kid!¡±

    Wang Zheng was amused. ¡°OK, OK, our princess Huiyin is a big beauty. Are you satisfied now?¡±

    ¡°Hmph, this is OK. In the future, you have to praise me every day or else I¡¯ll be upset!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Wang Zheng felt helpless. Kids were like this, they always had some weird request.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t really understand. Actually, based on your ability, why must you do team battles? You should be training and entering the Earth Grade. Isn¡¯t that better?¡± Huiyin asked curiously. Once he entered the Earth Grade then his position would very obviously be different. Wang Zheng definitely had this ability. Subconsciously, Huiyin was still thinking if Wang Zheng entered the Earth Grade, would the royal family change their views on him? Of course, she could not say this out loud.

    ¡°I definitely have to enter the Earth Grade, except that what I want to study is not just individual battle. Actually in the army, the most important thing is team work. This is actually the strongest. And through team battles, I can learn a lot of things myself and increase my own personal battle aplishments.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. The Huiyin at the side listened until her eyes sparkled. This was true strength. Not like An, who was always so overly confident. Once they were a little stronger, they did not see others. And Wang Zheng, the stronger he was, the more he wanted to learn. This was true strength.

    The little princess liked this type. She was not a fool and purposely wanted to provoke An. They should not rx just because of the achievements they had now. The An Empire had to be stronger, perhaps Wang Zheng could teach them a very good lesson.

    There were no true fools or naivety in the An Empire. Of course, this whole thing was still mainly to help Wang Zheng. Huiyin just wanted to give herself a reason.

    Takumi was thinking about the idea Wang Zheng had given him. To be honest, he who had the power of the Great Earth had not even thought of that. But after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s description, and with his understanding of himself, it was most likely really achievable.

    Once he thought of the double function of attacking and defending, he shivered with excitement. Takumi was actually not an entirely defensive type warrior. Within his defense also had very strong offensive attributes but they were not attacks. All along, Takumi had headaches over the matter on how to find bnce in between. However, Wang Zheng on the other hand opened a new world for him.

    He did not need to use heavy armor. To be honest, heavy armor mecha were mostly prepared for normal warriors. It was a little suppressive for ability X users to use heavy armor. Hence Takumi indeed chose the warrior type mech and could choose those warrior mecha that were more defense based. Thisbined with his ability X could reach a very good defensive effect and the overall team work effect could be even better. At the same time, Takumi¡¯s suppressed attack power could also be showed off.

    To be honest, this type of thinking was not mainstream, but Takumi was really tempted.

    Team battles required cooperation and team spirit to reach the stacked effect of one plus one equals to more than two. A cooperative small team battling was totally an art and could beat the most powerful people until they could not retaliate at all. To be honest, that difficulty was equally high.

    At the Elite Academy X, two types of people were the most glorious. One was the type with hopes to enter the Earth Grade and the other was the type who entered the Earth Grade through team battle strength. When assigned to the individual, he might not have the Earth Grade battle strength but that could be reached through team battle. This was simrly a type of level. This way, the team would not disband and their futures were bright too. And as the leader, his rise would be faster than other Earth Grade individuals because this not only required individual ability but more importantly, intelligence and talent.

    After all, in this world, most people were ordinary. A person who could show off the abilities of people around him were the truly strong ones.

    It was also the ability that the Milky Way Alliance valued the most.

    Of course, no matter which route was chosen, only those who reached the top were truly victorious.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand did not think too much. He was originally interested in many things. Battle was a type of pursuit. An individual battle had the fun aspects of an individual battle. A team battle had the hot-blood and passion of a team battle. And he like to grow together with his brothers.

    A single person world was equal to not existing.

    Without waiting for training to end, the challenge from the An Alumni came as expected. At the moment, An had 5 trump card battle teams and were also famous in the Elite Academy. Many did not take part in the previous Elitespetition. Not everyone was interested in this type of fame. Some people loved to be high-profile and some loved to be low-key. This was the same concept. And there were some who totally looked down on this type of individual battles which had no meaning at all on the battle ground. An individual¡¯s bravery was good but if he did not know how to cooperate, he would on the other hand drag down the entire team. Because your enemies were unpredictable and could even be very very strong.

    A person who reveres fighting strength too much would be very rash.

    ¡°Speaking of it and it really did arrive. Huiyin, which team do you think I should choose to be our first opponent?¡±

    The Huiyin now was like the administrator of the Saruman Snake Battle Team. All things big or small had to go past her. This made Ai Xiaolu very unhappy because this had totally snatched away the initiative from her. However the problem was when Ai Xiaolu advised Huiyin to care more about An¡¯s matters, Huiyin immediately advised Ai Xiaolu to care more about the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s matters. This... tactic of using the opponent¡¯s words on the opponent was used brilliantly.

    If it were other people, Ai Xiaolu would definitely not let the matter rest, even if she faced Aina. However, seeing Huiyin¡¯s pure cute big eyes, Ai Xiaolu also lost the courage. There was no way to fight with this type of people.

    The reason Ai Xiaolu did not want Huiyin to be busy here was because she did not want her appearance to remind Wang Zheng of Aina and create obstacles for Snow Li. Theiring over had also raised amotion at the Hail Cloud Alliance. The prettiest girls of their own Alumni had all ran away and went to an unknown new battle team. There were absolutely no battle techniques to study. How could the guys of the Hail Cloud Alliance endure all this?

    However, the guys of the Hail Cloud Alliance all took the silent gentlemen style and did not create too much ruckus. Redington was also more docile. After tearing faces with Ai Xiaolu and the others, he had been low key.

    Without waiting for Wang Zheng and his group¡¯s decision, An had already decided the team. Obviously they could not wait. They did not want the outside world to see them as a joke.

    Blue Shield Battle Team, one of the 5 big battle teams of the An Alumni. They were also famous in the Elite Academy and took the initiative to challenge the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    They already could not wait to bring the pretty cute princess away from that dirty small broken team. Saruman Snake, how could such a disgusting name match the elegant princess?

    This name had no meaning and was about an animal.

    Sessful battle teams were usually fromrge countries. The type of battle technique, systems andbination of people were totally not something a few random soldiers could handle and excel in.

    At the moment, all the excellent battle teams were basically people from the same country. Sometimes they would have external help but these were also with very good rtionships, and even consisted of those who wanted to migrate. There were also some like the Saruman Snake Battle Team formed from various countries but they were all bottom ranking and disbanded before graduation.

    And looking at the situation of these members, Wang Zheng¡¯s individual ability was indeed strong, but could he be a leader?

    Even Hocatolin was not in the top five in this category of leadership, Zhang Shan... . all he could do was run, he did not have much use. His mecha control was not up to standard. He had a little street smarts but once one saw through it, he would have no where to show off.

    Vincent? Mansuo¡¯s newbie, from Huang ss 1...

    Takumi, this person was quite strong. A heavy armor talent from the Big Bear Star. However, heavy armor mecha was only for defense. They had not heard that a shield could kill someone.

    The remaining member was Snow Li. You had to admit that when Snow Li just entered the college, high hopes were ced on her. After all, the Hail Cloud Alliance was also a super strong country and at the same time was very high profile. What genius born of the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon, but now... she was nothing much.

    She was also only prettier and definitely above average. But on the battlefield, people would not go easy just because you looked pretty.

    The core of a team, five people,ing from four ces. This was so loose. And they totally were not well-matched. Culture, growth, lifestyles were all different. How could a team like that cooperate well?

    This was totally aedy.

    Wang Zheng was like that, Lear was the same. Simrly he faced a lot of questioning. However, different from Wang Zheng was that the members Lear looked for were all strong famous people, powerful people from Xuan ss 1, especially including Hu Kan. Just based on that, others did not dare to belittle him. As for whether Lear could incorporate Hu Kan into the team, that was Lear¡¯s business.

 Chapter 774 - You Fight, I Snatch

    <h4>Chapter 774: You Fight, I Snatch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The other newbie king, Olivios, also formed a battle team after Wang Zheng had formed the Saruman Snake Battle Team. All his members were powerful people from Arbiter. Other than Marzu not being part of the team, Olivios could find anyone he wanted from Arbiter. It was called the Asura Battle Team ¨C it matched Olivos¡¯ style; the strong killing aura, the disregard for anything else. While he was always in new battles, but he had already gained some side-nces. Arbiter¡¯s team battle ability was definitely in the top three of the Milky Way Alliance. This country¡¯s soldiers had strong individual abilities. With strict rules, they were even scarier in team battles. They were not afraid of death and their coordination was shocking.

    Ruling such a team based on Olivio¡¯s ability, it was most likely to surpass normality.

    Of course, there were also people who were not convinced. An individual¡¯s strength did not mean that the team he led would be strong.

    In the IG, team battles were also a rtively important aspect. Except, the level of IG totally could notpare to the Elite Academy. And in reality, Olivios also did not exhibit any teammandeering abilities. This person... practically killed everyone by himself.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, how is it?¡±

    ¡°Since they are here, of course we get to battle. But they set it one weekter. I want to make some preparations, if not it¡¯s not fun even if we fight.¡± Wang Zhengughed. The result was not the most important. What he really wanted was to develop cooperation.

    An¡¯s side naturally would not have any opinions. Originally they thought that based on the An citizen¡¯s pride, they would definitely not have any interest in the Saruman Snake. But now, they wanted to eliminate this new team totally to get rid of princess Huiyin¡¯s ideas. As for that bit of time, it was meaningless.

    Any team without training together for a few months, would not have much effect. This was different in nature from an individual¡¯s ability.

    With such a goal, everyone put in even more effort during training. Once school reopened, everyone¡¯s lives were rather fulfilling.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand took it step by step. The Wang Zheng now had already experienced big crises. He would not think much just because of An¡¯s challenge. The others were very excited, especially Takumi and Vincent. This was the best chance to prove their ability and presence. They also put in extra effort during training.

    As expected, this time¡¯s challenge, no matter Wang Zheng or the An Battle Team, was both the topics of conversation in Academy. And it seemed that some sort of grievance existed between Wang Zheng and An. Hocatolin¡¯s undefeatable title was destroyed in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands and once he heard that An¡¯s Blue Shield Battle Team was challenging Wang Zheng¡¯s new battle team, he was instantly interested.

    Lear also received the news. His battle team was now functioning very well. Lear looked for powerful people everywhere. On this, he was the same as Wang Zheng. He founded a multi-national team. Other than Hu Kan, Lear also recruited 2 powerful people from the Mayan Empire. This was very unexpected. Antis and Mayan students were especially low-key after arriving at the Elite Academy. But these 2 Mayan students actually joined Lear. This also made people¡¯s jaws drop.

    ¡°Senior Hu Kan, this Wang Zheng is so proud.¡± Lear said helplessly.

    Hu Kan rolled his eyes. ¡°I still thought that Earthlings are all like you, so modest and loyal. To know that there actually exist such people!¡±

    ¡°Actually that is also normal. He is the leader of the Sr System IG team and liked to order us around. Hence the Sr System¡¯s current fragmentation. This is also not some secret. Actually our Sr System originally already had so few people. We are a small federation. At this time we have to be more united. Except, as long as Wang Zheng exists, everyone will not dare to be united.¡±

    Lear said as he smiled bitterly.

    ¡°This rascal really thinks that he is undefeatable.¡±

    ¡°Senior Hu Kan, Wang Zheng may be obnoxious, but he has quite the talent in using mecha. If not, he could not attract princess Huiyin. Even princess Huiyin thinks highly of him. He is now even more proud. Isn¡¯t that, even the people of An cannot stand it. A pity, they still don¡¯t understand. Even if they defeat Wang Zheng¡¯s battle team, that is useless. He has a 100 reasons to exin why. The school really has no rules. They don¡¯t know how to respect seniors at all. ¡°Lear said.¡±Senior, here, cheers to you again. Thank you for looking up to me. I feel so unsettled sitting in the team leader¡¯s position. I¡¯m really ashamed. If there are anycking areas, senior, please do criticize and advise. Lear will be very grateful!¡±

    ¡°You brat, being modest again. It¡¯s our fate to be friends. Your matters are my matters. Come, let¡¯s drink!¡±

    Hu Kan patted Lear¡¯s shoulders. Recently, the friendship between the 2 had deepened greatly. Lear¡¯s heartfelt sincerity and reverence for him deeply moved and struck a chord in Hu Kan¡¯s heart. He had to take care of a junior like Lear.

    Lear had researched the special characteristics of people from variouss, of which included Martial Deity Star. To be honest, this was a star that valued their faces too much. Hu Kan was a typical representative. Previously when he was part of the 4 most powerful people, naturally he did notck respect. However, it was different now. He was already defeated and worse, he lost to a Huang Grade student. While his ability was still there but very obviously, there were changes in the Academy¡¯s teachers and students. It was especially obvious on him but the Martial Deity Star citizens were the type of people who would not express and reveal their emotions. He obviously wanted face yet acted as though nothing bothered him. And once this type of thing was captured by Lear, he matched his interests and very quickly recruited him.

    Lear gave him such face, Hu Kan naturally took Lear to be a good friend and a good brother. If his good brother was in trouble, he naturally had to help him out.

    This Wang Zheng needed some education. If not, he really did not know how high the sky was and how deep the ground was.

    And Hu Kan was also a rtively direct person. When he found Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng was undergoing daily training with his team.

    Hu Kan directly pushed the door open to enter. ¡°Ask Wang Zheng toe out.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu frowned. ¡°Hu Kan, what happened, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    ¡°Move aside, it¡¯s none of your business. Ask Wang Zheng toe out.¡±

    ¡°Hu Kan, you better be more polite. If there¡¯s something, say it. State your intentions clearly first.¡± Ai Xiaolu said coldly. Seeing how the other party kicked the door open, she was already angry. Ms. Ai was not to be bullied.

    ¡°Polite, I¡¯m already polite enough to not directly beat him,¡± Hu Kan growled. In the past, when he spoke, who dared to go against him. Now, any unknown fe also dared to ask him to be polite.

    Wang Zheng and the others were researching some past ssic team battle videos. It was quite necessary to learn the strategies and details of other people. They could not fight without understanding their opponent, especially in this battle with An. They could be confident, but not overconfident. Then they heard an argument from the outside.

    When Wang Zheng went out, he was also stunned. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face was white, she seemed to have suffered a blow.

    ¡°Women step aside, if you continue to nag, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± Hu Kan said.

    Ai Xiaolu was so angry. She did not expect Hu Kan to act as he said and unexpectedly suffered a blow. Her blood was boiling.

    Hu Kan took a look at Wang Zheng and curled his finger. ¡°You,e here, I¡¯ve something to say.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s lips curled into a slight smile and walked towards Hu Kan. Suddenly he leapt and directly kicked towards Hu Kan.

    Peng... Hong...

 Chapter 775 - Teaching Lear to be a Person

    <h4>Chapter 775: Teaching Lear to be a Person</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    In general, Wang Zheng was still quite gentlemanly. Fights between ssmates were nothing big. But this type, who had even hit women, not to say that you were a senior, even if the senior¡¯s ancestor came, it would be useless.

    A grunt was heard and Wang Zheng bounced back lightly. Hu Kan also retreated two steps.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng. Hu Kan, you came here looking for me so rudely, are you looking to be beaten or asking to be beaten up?¡±

    After all, he was someone who had done a life or death battle with Earth Grade experts. Actually he would not get angry easily like a child, but this Hu Kan was really a little dumb. Wang Zheng also did not intend to be polite.

    The others also came out. After all, this was a senior in the Academy. And Hu Kan was not like this in the past. Takumi quickly stood out.

    ¡°Senior Hu Kan, what happened, is there some sort of misunderstanding?¡±

    Hu Kan looked lightly at Takumi. ¡°What misunderstanding? I just don¡¯t like him and want to have a duel. Wang Zheng, you wouldn¡¯t be a cowardly tortoise, would you?¡±

    Everyone looked at Wang Zheng. Perhaps there were some grievances between the two. Hu Kan¡¯s tone was obviously angry.

    To be honest, Wang Zheng in his bones was a person who loved battles. But battles had different types. Even that type of life or death battle with Heaven was filled with excitement and yearning. However, battles like this with Hu Kan were the most boring.

    Waving his fingers, he said, ¡°You are not my opponent. What¡¯s there to battle.¡±

    Wang Zheng was outright insulting him. Takumi was also a little awkward. He knew that Wang Zheng was telling the truth but this was too direct. It was a pity he did not see the scene where Hu Kan attacked Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°Besides, fighting someone who attacks girls without reason, I¡¯m even more afraid of dirtying my hands.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also not going to be polite. If it were the battlefield, gender did not matter. They were all ssmates of the same Academy. This Hu Kan was also quite an idiot.

    Hu Kan was also seething with anger. After he failed, whatever he did, did not go well. His character also changed. In addition to Lear¡¯s imperceptible influences and provocations, he was already impatient.

    ¡°If you don¡¯t want to fight, that¡¯s fine. Disband your rubbish battle team and withdraw from school voluntarily.¡± Hu Kan said.

    Wang Zheng was amused. No wonder this Hu Kan was the weakest of the four experts. A person who could not even stand a little failure would indeed only fall all the way.

    ¡°Looks like if I don¡¯t ept your challenge, you will not let this go?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here today precisely to fight you. State your conditions, if not others would say I¡¯m bullying you,¡± Hu Kan said in a deep voice.

    ¡°A horse doesn¡¯t know that it has a long face. Who the f**k do you think you are. Wang Zheng now is one of the top 5 experts. Don¡¯t act all high and mighty.¡± Zhang Shan was also angry. Were we Earthlings so easy to bully? ¡°Wang Zheng, beat him up. Piece of shit. I¡¯ve seen all sorts of people but not this type who is so free that theye looking for a beating.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Fine, we can fight. If you win, I¡¯ll do as you say whether it is withdrawing from the Academy or disbanding the team. But if you lose, I¡¯m also not going to make things difficult for you. You just have to do one thing.¡±

    Hu Kan¡¯s goal was to force Wang Zheng to make a move. Actually in his heart, he had other purposes. That was to defeat Wang Zheng. This way he could regain the glory he had in the past.

    The opponents he could choose were not many. He could not fight Lear. He also could not fight Olivios. After all, Arbiters were not that good to offend. There was no need to fight Pampas. Thinking here and there, there was only Wang Zheng left. An Earthling, even if he beat him up, there would not be any repercussions.

    ¡°Whatever, as long as you can defeat me, I Hu Kan, will do as I promised.¡± Hu Kan said.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Everyone saw it. Ok, mecha or any... ¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t use all these fancy stuff, we will battle directly!¡± Hu Kan said.

    He did not intend to have a mecha battle. Very obviously, Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha battle ability was already quite famous in the Academy. He was definitely one of the strongest and it was not advantageous for heavy armor mecha to have a one-on-one duel, even if they were of the same Grade, the one attacking would always be stronger than the one defending. But if it were a physical battle, then that would be another matter.

    Hu Kan was quite confident in his physique.

    ¡°F**k, he really takes every advantage.¡± Zhang Shan pouted. ¡°I said it, how did you get so courageous.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu waved her fists. ¡°Wang Zheng defeat him, I will give you whatever you want!¡±

    Wang Zheng started sweating. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t scare me like that. I¡¯ll lose.¡±

    ¡°Tch, am I a tiger?!¡±

    Takumi and the others looked at each other but all had no other way. They could not control anything. They really did not know what provoked Hu Kan. Not to mention physical fighting ability, just based on the state of mind, Hu Kan was already on the losing end. Wang Zheng was calm and Hu Kan was already a little too anxious for sess.

    The training grounds were already there. Hu Kan threw his jacket aside, exposing solid muscles. It was not the type that was just for show. These were really muscles that were like steel.

    This body, this physique, it was indeed something that could only be achieved with hard work. This was also to do with the Martial Deity Star¡¯s environment. It was a little stronger and fiercer than Big Bear Star.

    Lear was waiting for news. Everything was within his calctions.

    ¡°Boss, this Hu Kan is unlikely to be Wang Zheng¡¯s match. If he loses, I¡¯m afraid there would be problems.¡± Luo Fei said.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°I did not say that he has to win. This person is still quite influential in the ck Tortoise Region. The team seems to treat him more like the leader, so I need him to be more humble.¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°Boss you are smart. If he loses one more time, most likely he will be truly honest. At that time, he will listen to orders.¡±

    Luo Fei also knew, even though he was only the assistant team leader, Hu Kan was actually a little too full of himself in the battle team. He did not know at all how to respect Lear. Even more, he treated Lear like a small brother. This did not help to build Lear¡¯s authority. But Lear¡¯s situation did not allow him to use Hu Kan to establish his authority. So, he could only use another way.¡±

    Learughed. ¡°Well, in case Wang Zheng is too bored, we give him something to do. At the same time, he will help me to solve this difficult problem. Two results with one move.¡±

    Luo Fei at a side quickly handed in his praises. Boss was great and smart, knowing how to win without making a move.

    Because Lear had from the start felt unhappy, especially after getting beaten by Li Zhilong. This Hu Kan was not weak, especially in his physical fighting abilities. Even if Wang Zheng wanted to win, it would not be easy. In case he identally lost, or suffered some injury, Lear would be very happy. He did not know why but he would be happy.

    The other people were outside. Hu Kan took one look at Wang Zheng and instantly, with a leap he kicked towards him. He was very big in size but his movements were swift and fierce. This aura was indeed the same as a fierce tigering out of the mountain, like he wanted to tear Wang Zheng apart.

    Hong...

    The two people met. Wang Zheng blocked with his body, Hu Kan did not even turn back his head and suddenly rotated and swung out his arm, with a force akin to sweeping through a thousand soldiers.

    Hong...

    Wang Zheng was hit and was again pushed away by three steps. Hu Kan jumped up like a fierce beast and directly punched towards Wang Zheng¡¯s head. If this hit, Wang Zheng could be hospitalized.

    Hong...

    Hu Kan was kicked away. He retreated unsteadily. Wang Zheng dealt a blow, a 180 degrees kick and directly kicked Hu Kan away again. He slowly withdrew his right leg and drew an arc in the air.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Hu Kan, do you know why Lear encouraged you to look for me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s none of other people¡¯s business. I just want to educate you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, is that so, then I want to see how you are going to educate me.¡±

    As he finished his statement, Wang Zheng rushed towards Hu Kan with swift steps. It was as though Hu Kan¡¯s suppressive aura had absolutely no influence on his rhythm. Hu Kan¡¯s ability X exploded, impressive Grand Earth¡¯s power. This was the true strength, at least Takumi who had the same attribute could feel that this power made people feel short of breath. Using ability X in this type of physical battle was much more dangerous than in mecha. After all, the body was not steel and Hu Kan was a B rank ability X user. He also did not withhold himself. This was not the rhythm of a friendly duel.

    But Wang Zheng on the other hand easily evaded his opponent¡¯s attack. The wind attribute ability X was used very naturally. This was a difference in Grades suppression. The strength of the ability X of an Earth Grade expert might not be that high but when it came to usage and control of exertion, they were way beyond their opponent¡¯s. Usually, Hu Kan¡¯s domineering strength could control the rhythm, andpletely suppress his opponent, but Wang Zheng did not care at all and easily evaded the attacks continuously. Turning, he kicked Hu Kan again and made him trip.

    Hu Kan roared and rushed over. This type of attack was like a tickle. It would not create any damage at all. But after his fierce attacks missed continuously, Wang Zheng was like ying with crickets, he teased Hu Kan continuously. Hu Kan¡¯s strength continuously exploded and he obviously had the power to crush his opponent but he missed every time and was still kicked here and there by Wang Zheng.

    Zhang Shan and the others were watching for fun at first but soon they realized that it was not just that. Wang Zheng was demonstrating to them how to control the rhythm in battles. You must not follow the route set by the opponent but use ways to bring the opponent into your own rhythm. There would always be a way, even for opponents like Hu Kan.

    The Earth element ability X and wind element ability X did not sh. Both parties would want to gain the upper hand. The wind element ability X did not suppress the other party but Hu Kan was unhappy. His advantageous power actually could not hit Wang Zheng and was still continuously retaliated against. But he believed that Wang Zheng could not possibly keep jumping here and there and would have a moment where he missed a step. Once he did, he would kill him.

    As expected, after a few rounds of fierce battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s one evasion was suddenly slower by a beat. Hu Kan¡¯s eyes shed and directly threw a power-packed punch towards Wang Zheng. There was nothing fancy, this was the most effective, most direct attack. He believed that this punch could at least break a few of Wang Zheng¡¯s bones.

    But with this seemingly weakness, Wang Zheng suddenly moved and was suddenly beyond his attacking range. He was still smiling and even turned back to look at Zhang Shan and the others who were outside.

    Especially Takumi, even a heavy armor warrior needed some brains. If not he would die very quickly on the battlefield.

    Hu Kan could not hold back a roar. ¡°Wang Zheng are you a man, I dare you to fight me head on!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Hu Kan, you are so childish, how did you enter the Elite Academy?¡±

    Hu Kan was already at the verge of exploding but he suddenly took a deep breath and actually forced his anger back. This on the other hand was beyond Wang Zheng¡¯s expectation. He finally did have some reasoning left.

    The Hu Kan who calmed down slowly expanded his aura and took note of Wang Zheng¡¯s movements. There would never be eternal evasion.

    Wang Zhengughed and made a confrontational posture. This time it was no longer the power of wind. The Primordial Regression Technique was activated. It was not that Wang Zheng was unwilling tobat, but he could not waste teaching materials that appeared by itself.

    Hu Kan took a deep breath and stepped out. The ground exploded and his body pulled out like an arrow. He locked onto Wang Zheng and his aura attempted to suppress Wang Zheng. Even if Wang Zheng wanted to evade, he would be blocked. He was ready to attack and not anxious to punch.

    But this time, Wang Zheng had no intention of hiding. Hu Kan¡¯s whole attacking route was getting slower and slower in Wang Zheng¡¯s view. He could see it very clearly, including the flow of air.

    Was this the Earth Grade?

    Wang Zheng was not sure but this type of feeling was really amazing.

    Hong...

    This was a head-on sh without anything fancy. There actually was an energy wave spreading. The training grounds seemed to have shaken a little.

    Kuang dang...

    Hu Kan flew out and crushed a table as hended. He still rolled a few more rounds.

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. Physical techniques was his most adept subject and he actually wanted a physical fight with him. He was really speechless.

    Hu Kan was struggling and wanted to get up. His whole body was sore and painful. He could not lift up his arm at all.

    Wang Zheng walked over andughed. ¡°Hu Kan, do you stand by your words?¡±

    Hu Kan ground his teeth and struggled to stand. However, he could not stand no matter what. Wang Zheng¡¯s move was quite vicious. The power of Primordial Regression Technique had been totally exerted. It looked like one attack but it was enough to disintegrate his opponent. There was no way of withstanding this type of hidden strength without a cultivation technique.

    Hu Kan gave up dejectedly. ¡°You say it.¡±

    Wang Zheng waved his hands. ¡°Hehe, winning and losing are allmon matters of soldiers. Besides, we are ssmates. If you withdraw from school just because you lose, then the school can shut down. You only need to do one thing. In a while, go over to Lear, remember, it must be when there are many people.¡±

    ¡°To do what?¡±

    ¡°Face your butt towards him and shout loudly 10 times, Lear is an idiot.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled brightly. Zhang Shan had already walked over from the side. ¡°Hu Kan, if you don¡¯t keep to your end of the deal, I guarantee that the whole Academy will know that you are not a man.¡±

    Zhang Shan grinnedsciviously. Compared to bing a joke of the whole Academy, Hu Kan did not have much choice.

    To Hu Kan, actually this choice was easy to make. If it were someone who was proud, or with some brains, they would not do such a thing. Besides, Hu Kan had his own reasons.

    He was looking for a reason for himself. The whole thing was orchestrated by Lear. He even hinted that Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques werecking. In the end?

    This d*mn Lear, in an instant, this smiling tiger¡¯s schemes, and his fake act were all exposed.

    Lear had already gathered the team members. Many were students from the ck Tortoise Region. He wanted to use the battle team as the core and at the same time, discover unique talents. Even if it were support abilities, these were all crucial. If he wanted to achieve big things, then he need not do everything personally, but know how to use people effectively.

    At this moment, Hu Kan walked in. A smile appeared on Lear¡¯s face. He had already prepared early on what to say. On one hand was to let Hu Kan lose all his aura in front of people and on the other was to rouse anger for amon enemy.

    Just as Lear was prepared to present his own ¡°speech¡±, Hu Kan suddenly faced his butt towards him. Closely followed was something that made everyone shocked, because Hu Kan took off his pants.

    ¡°Lear is an idiot... Lear is an idiot... Lear is an idiot... ¡±

    A loud clear voice like a bell sounded through the whole training grounds... Lear¡¯s face was as ck as soil. The little kids watching were all very shocked too....

 Chapter 776 - Journey to Hail Cloud

    <h4>Chapter 776: Journey to Hail Cloud</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    How could he tolerate this? Now something had happened. The Lear who usually could hold back was finally reckless. He beat Hu Kan up badly.

    The situation at that moment was like this: Hu Kan had used his butt to shock everyone there. Actually, Hu Kan was also very innocent. He was educated by Wang Zheng and then Zhang Shan pointed out the crucial points. Zhang Shan did not care at all whether Hu Kan believed or not, he just spoke. And in reality, Hu Kan really thought about it. There was nothing good for him from the start. Thinking back on how Lear was always nagging beside his ears, based on Lear¡¯s ability, why did he not fight personally?

    Instead, he lured him to be the coteral damage. He lost his face. Wouldn¡¯t Lear now be even more honored in the ck Tortoise Region?

    In addition, many in the battle team was still leaning towards him. After all, Hu Kan¡¯s period of fame was still longer and Lear¡¯s championship was not really determinative. The fifth battle group had none of the four top experts. However, if Hu Kan lost again, then no one would treat him as something anymore.

    Lear was not a person who got angry easily. But even he had no prior mental preparations that he would be ridiculed by a pawn.

    However, before he attacked, Lear still prepared a trap. He angered Hu Kan and Hu Kan made the first move. Once Hu Kan made a move, Lear¡¯s attack was even more vicious. Originally, Hu Kan was already injured. Faced with Lear¡¯s full power attack, he was immediately beaten up with grave injuries. The problem was on the surface, Lear acted as though he was very rxed and did not use his full strength.

    After all, if he did nothing after being ridiculed like this by Hu Kan, then he need not be the leader anymore.

    But this matter still had a negative impact. Lear was given a demerit by the Academy. Duels in the Academy weremon, there were even sneak attacks. But all this could not be discussed on the surface. On the surface, you still had to abide by the Academy¡¯s rules. On this, Lear was very clear. Hence he actually wanted to y dirty and tricked Hu Kan into looking for Wang Zheng. However he did not seed and was retaliated against. Lear had to use his full strength as well. On one hand, Hu Kan had already lost his value as a pawn and on the other, this person could not stay. Rather than leaving a potential problem, he might as well solve it all at once.

    Luckily, he was ¡°forced¡± to return the blows. It was like excessive defense. In the end, the school only punished him a little. Of course, there were also some benefits. At least in the Elite Academy, strong people were more respected. At least in the team, Lear¡¯s words now carried more weight.

    As for the matter with Li Zhilong, closely followed by Hu Kan¡¯s issue, the school recently was privately restricting any form of battles, or beating.

    The student council was carrying out aprehensive monitoring. This was something Wang Zheng did not expect. This caused his battle with An¡¯s Blue Shield Battle Team to be cancelled. The school was banning these during this period of time. Before the ban was lifted, no one could vite it. Once the student council caught anyone having private battles, then severe punishments would be carried out.

    It did not bother Wang Zheng and the others. It was just that they had an extended period of training. This helped with building teamwork as well. Except, on An¡¯s end, there were sighs of pity. They could only hold it back and wait for the chance to arrive.

    One month¡¯s time passed very quickly. It was fairly uneventful. Hu Kan¡¯s matters were not a big matter. Except that it was linked to Li Zhilong, hence the Elite Academy also could not just forget about the matter. Everyone on the other hand all quietened down. They threw away their arrogance and pride, and started to really learn. Actually as long as you set your mind, then there were too many things to learn. One should not think that just having two good moves and a bit of Ability X and would lead to one bing very strong. Actually, that was all rubbish. There were too many things affecting victories in wars. An individual¡¯s ability was only a minor portion. And Wang Zheng was indeed a person who could set his heart. When everyone were having lessons and training, researching battle techniques, bing very regted, the battle team members also slowly became more familiar with each other. They had formed an initial stage of cooperation. Huiyin also did not tag along with Wang Zheng every day. After all, she was here not for holidays. As an An princess, she also could not embarrass her country. She was very serious when studying. It had to be said that this point changed Wang Zheng¡¯s view of her. He always thought that Huiyin¡¯s world only consisted of music and ying. He did not expect that when she was serious, she was quite like a princess.

    Perhaps it was because of the Li Zhilong¡¯s matter, there was a new round of trials started by the Academy. The trial this time was not within the Academy but distributed into various stars. Of which, included the Titatitan Star, the Hail Cloud Alliance and others. Basically, all the destinations were Special stars, meaning stars which had an affinity to a minor element. Tita Star was known for the Wood Element and the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Origin was that of Ice Element and so on. Students could apply and the school would at the same time make their choice. Mainly, it was based on the individual¡¯s elemental specialty. However, like those people who were originally from the Hail Cloud Alliance, they could choose whether or not to go. Because this type of stars would have an especially obvious effect on people visiting for the first time.

    Wang Zheng chose to go to the Hail Cloud Alliance. He need not go to Tita Star anymore. He wanted to strengthen his ice ability badly. This was also the ability that he understood the earliest and he wanted to take a look at the homnd of Old Zhuo. As for Vincent, he suggested that he ought to go to Tita Star. When he reached Tita Star, Vincent¡¯s would definitely receive a huge boost.

    Of all the abilities, Wang Zheng had always had strong hopes for the growth of the ice attribute. Whenever he trained his Ice Element Ability X, Wang Zheng would put in more spiritual energy but the effect was not great. You could only say that he improved steadily, step by step. The amount of effort and spiritual energy put in was much more than the results.

    Now, his chance was here. His wind attribute¡¯s explosion in skill was because he seemed to have some inspiration from Tita Star¡¯s special environment. Wang Zheng was still very much looking forward to the trial in Hail Cloud Alliance, hoping it would bring about a rise in levels and opportunity for breakthrough.

    That was also the purpose of the Elite Academy X organizing this trial.

    The Academy had very high efficiency. After three days, groups of students were sent by spaceships to their special training points. You had to say... the Elite Academy was really rich and dared to spend developing Elite of the Milky Way Alliance.

    This time, for the Hail Cloud Alliance mission, Wang Zheng thought that he would be alone but on the spaceship to the Hail Cloud Alliance, he saw two people who should not be here.

    ¡°What are you guys doing here!¡± Wan Zheng was stunned as he looked at the two beauties sitting across him.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu!

    ¡°The trial,¡± Snow Li said seriously, ¡°I think I still need to raise my ability.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu winked. ¡°Because of someone, I did not y enough at home during the holidays so I¡¯m taking the chance to go home.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed helplessly. They were a little mischievous. This was also forcing the responsibility on him. He thought that Snow Li and the others would stay at the Academy. After all, the Hail Cloud Alliance was their home star. Those type of rise based on first experience would definitely not happen on them.

    At this moment, more students heading for the Hail Cloud Alliance entered the hall of the spaceship. The announcement for the start of flight also sounded through the PA system.

    The students that just arrived were also stunned upon seeing the two people, Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu. These two were originally Elites from the Hail Cloud Alliance, did they need to return to the Hail Cloud Alliance for trials? Besides, did they not just return for the holidays!

    After being stunned, they all came forward and exchanged greetings. Snow Li was still quite famous among the students with ice attribute Ability X. Additionally, she was beautiful. She might not have the strongest ability but she was definitely the most beautiful.

 Chapter 777 - The Fortunes of a Genius

    <h4>Chapter 777: The Fortunes of a Genius</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Snow Li nodded her head slightly to acknowledge all the greetings. She directly sat beside Wang Zheng. During this period of time, they have grown very familiar. Snow Li would also not be shy with Wang Zheng. She originally did not intend toe but her bestie Ai Xiaolu still strongly suggested that shee. It looked like they became more familiar but this was not a good sign. There was a possibility to change from lovers to bing just friends but if Wang Zheng did not treat her as a girl, and only as arade, then the situation was even more desperate.

    Wang Zheng on the other hand did not feel anything and continued chatting with Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu. Just right, he had two local bosses with him. Perhaps he could experience the unique scenery of the Hail Cloud Alliance, the country of ice.

    Except, this type of situation where one guy was sandwiched in between two girls made many guys present very unhappy in their hearts.

    Just as everyone was guessing about the rtionship between Wang Zheng and Snow Li, there was anothermotion in the space ship.

    ¡°Shien Cronode! Why is he here!¡±

    As the voices travelled to them, Ai Xiaolu who was smiling just now immediately had a face of disgust.

    This made Wang Zheng curious. It was rare for Ai Xiaolu to act this way. ¡°Why? You know him?¡±

    ¡°Just a perverted nouveau rich. He¡¯s a pest.¡±

    Just hearing the name, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s mood was totally destroyed. ¡°You¡¯ve never heard of him? In this round of new students, he is one of the fiercest. A white-washed hellhound from the underworld. He really thinks of himself as a nobility.¡±

    Snow Li smiled. ¡°Xiaolu¡¯s family and his family are opponents. The Cronode family is the biggest loan shark group for the surrounding fewary systems.¡±

    Just as Ai Xiaolu wanted to say something, she saw a few people walking over from the cabins.

    The person walking right in front had a cold aura. His face was angr, with deep set eyes. His hair was carefully styled. One look and you could tell he was a very attractive man.

    No doubt, he was the nouveau rich, Shien Cronode, whom Ai Xiaolu was talking about...

    Wang Zheng touched his chin, where did he look like a dog? He had quite the air of a noble; at least his looks had quite the style and aura.

    Shien Cronode¡¯s eyes looked over lightly and walked over. He looked straight at Snow Li and slightly bowed. He used an attractive yet polite voice to say: ¡°Ms Snow, we meet again. Knowing that you are going to take part in the Hail Cloud Alliance Trial, I feel that I should take part too. I cannot overlook the appeal of my own¡¯s trial just because I¡¯m from the Hail Cloud Alliance, am I right? Ms Ai Xiaolu.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu snorted lightly and turned her head away. She ignored the tinge of challenge in Shien Cronode¡¯s tone.

    From Ai Xiaolu¡¯s attitude, you could tell that while she was unhappy, it was most likely the other party¡¯s family had quite the power. If not, based on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s attitude, she would have directly used her shoe and whacked him with it.

    Snow Li nodded her head lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m having a chat with my friends.¡± An extended hand never hits a smiling face. Snow Li also could not say anything else.

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just extending a greeting. Then I shall not disturb.¡±

    Shien Cronode smiled and turned. He brought his people to the other end of the cabin. The distance between his steps were urate, as though they had been measured.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be cheated by his appearance. This guy¡¯s true face is a cold blooded animal. Heing together with us is definitely a plot. We must be careful.¡± Ai Xiaolu said. ¡°I don¡¯t even know how he got into the Elite Academy!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. It was rare to see Ai Xiaolu so angry.

    ¡°What are you smiling for, don¡¯t you believe me!¡±

    ¡°How could that be, one look and I know that guy is not good. I stand steadfast by senior Xiaolu.¡± Wang Zheng immediately took a stance.

    ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± Ai Xiaolu¡¯s nose wrinkled. She was very satisfied with at how fast Wang Zheng replied her.

    Except everyone was all discussing about Shien Cronode. As long as you were of ice elemental Ability X, you would know about the Hail Cloud Alliance. And recently, the Cronode family was a rtively fierce new power of the Hail Cloud Alliance. It was rumored that they had power in both the dark and light sides of society.

    There were indeed a lot of new individuals in this intake of new Elite Academy students. And for some unknown considerations, there actually was quite an increase in the number of heirs to the various powers of the Milky Way Alliance. Of course, this was not something Wang Zheng and his group could interfere in.

    ...

    ¡°If only he was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon...¡±

    ¡°Cronode family. Anyone with a bit of understanding of the Hail Cloud Alliance would know that they are the rule makers of the dark side...¡±

    ¡°Dark?¡±

    ¡°Heh heh, at this age, where would there be a clear divide between the dark and light?¡±

    .....

    The private ship of the Elite Academy X very quickly passed the approval of the space port. It sped up quickly and left the gravitational pull of Rnd Garros. A shter, they entered space warp.

    The teacher in charge of this round¡¯s Hail Cloud Alliance trial walked out from the pilot¡¯s cabin only after the space ship steadied. He was about 1.70 metres and looked easygoing. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m Wei Jicheng, your instructing teacher for this round¡¯s Hail Cloud Alliance. En, the journey is a bit long, now I¡¯ll take attendance and at the same time make arrangements for the rooms...¡±

    There was no luxurious treatment for the private ship of the X Elite Academy. There were quite a lot of people going to Hail Cloud Alliance this time. An average of two people would stay in one dorm.

    ¡°Lei Shu, Tang Pei, room 4..... Wang Zheng, Cai Yingmeng, you two are in room 7.....¡±

    Cai Yingmeng was a boy of well-portioned physique. He had a square face, his head looked a bit t, especially for the forehead. It was a little like a desk surface. It was so t that it was impressionable.

    ¡°Hi, let¡¯s get to know each other, Wang Zheng, from Earth.¡± Wang Zheng took the initiative and moved over. He reached out his hand to make a greeting. Some people from small ces were very afraid of letting people know where they were from, but Wang Zheng had never been so. He was always proud to be an Earthling.

    ¡°I know, I know, I have long heard of your big name. Hehe, just call me Xiao Cai. Xuan ss 4.¡± Cai Yingmeng smiled. He was an enthusiastic person and considered quite senior in the Elite Academy. He was there earlier than Wang Zheng by two years. It was not easy for him to rise to Xuan ss 4 and Wang Zheng was already in Xuan ss one in just a semester. It was frustrating topare people against people. He would notpare but was still a little envious in his heart. If he had abilities like Wang Zheng, his future would be unlimited. If he developed well, perhaps in 10 years¡¯ time, the whole Milky Way Alliance would know his name.

    The two of them got familiar and headed to room 7 together.

    The data had been entered early on. This room, only the two of them could enter.

    Entering the room, Cai Yingmeng took one look at Wang Zheng and finally asked the key question: ¡°Ahem, oh yes, I saw just now that you were chatting with Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li. You guys know each other, how¡¯s the rtionship like?¡±

    ¡°Ok, I guess. We are all friends. I already knew Snow Li before entering Elite Academy.¡± Wang Zhengughed. Recalling about IG now, he still missed that period of time. Until now, that experience had already be an inerasable fortune. The previous opponents had all be friends. Of course, enemies were still enemies.

    Cai Yingmeng nodded. ¡°Oh, no wonder, you guys already know each other. I said it, how would Snow Li... Hehe, Snow Li is very famous in the Hail Cloud Alliance. With her to take the lead, this time¡¯s Hail Cloud Alliance trial will be much more convenient. Oh right, I did not mention, this is my third time to the Hail Cloud Alliance.¡±

    Third time? Wang Zheng was also drunk. Under the usual circumstance, to rise using trials at specials, after the first time, the effect of the twond time will be much worse. From small to big, on a scale of one to nine, the effect of the first time would on average be seven and the twond time, it would reduce to three. For the third time... it was most likely only one.

    These, were all content that was exined before the trial.

    ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no other way, my ability is a little special. If I go to other stars for trials, there will be totally no effect at all. While the hope for the third time is a little too uncertain, there is still hope. My goal is to have a breakthrough for my ability to reach at least upper grade C rank, to be able to use ¡°Eternal Freeze¡±. How about you? What¡¯s your goal foring to the Hail Cloud Alliance? It¡¯s so fortunate to be with geniuses like you guys.¡± Cai Yingmeng, on the other hand, was quite honest.

    ¡°Goal? I had not really thought of that.¡± Wang Zhengughed. He did not feel that it was terrible for Cai Yingmeng to head to the Hail Cloud Alliance three times in a row. On the other hand, he felt that this type of persistence was rare and valuable. As for himself, perhaps he wanted a breakthrough like the one he had for the wind attribute ability on Titatitan Star? He really had not thought of a specific goal. Like Eternal Freeze, that was a special effect of the ice attribute ability. Old Zhuo had mentioned before and Wang Zheng himself have not achieved that.

    There was one point that was indeed right. The more elements of Ability X one possessed, although it would look grand and glorious in the early stages but would get more difficult in theter stages. Because to rise Ability X to a certain level, it mainly depended on the depth and understanding. With more abilities, one became less focused and specialized.

    Except, Wang Zheng¡¯s ability was there. He liked bnce and the cooperative use of various abilities. It was not an option for him to give up on other abilities. Actually on the path to training, no one knew how the future would be like but one point had to be achieved, that was to believe in yourself.

    Upon sess, that was persistence. Upon failure, that was stubbornness. After all, the rule in this gxy was to either be a king or loser.

 Chapter 778 - Ice World

    <h4>Chapter 778: Ice World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°You have to have a goal. The ice attribute ability users are still very popr. I hope to rise this time and this is also myst chance to be here.¡±

    Ding dong.

    The doorbell rang and cut off Cai Yingmeng¡¯s topic. The door opened to reveal Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°We are staying next door, room 6,¡± Ai Xiaolu said lightly. She took one look at Cai Yingmeng and smiled. ¡°Hello.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng¡¯s eyes showed excitement. ¡°ssmate Ai Xiaolu, ssmate Snow Li, Hello.¡±

    It could be seen that Cai Yingmeng was most probably inclined towards the direction of support. Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li represented the Hail Cloud Alliance, the biggest group of ice attribute ability users.

    ¡°Hehe, just call me Ai Xiaolu.¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled. Since she had taken part, based on her character, she would of course investigate all the participants. This Cai Yingmeng could be considered an old student of the Elite Academy. He had taken part in theary trials thrice in a row. She was also quite impressed. She looked around and her gazended on Wang Zheng. ¡°Wang Zheng, how about you, have you confirmed the venue for this time¡¯s trial? The Hail Cloud Alliance has threes, have you decided which one to go to?¡±

    There were quite a lot of people taking part in this round¡¯s Hail Cloud Alliance trials. There were at least a hundred of them. Threeary trials and they could choose freely any as the starting point.

    ¡°Still considering.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m nning to go to Aisbotan, Wang Zheng do you want toe? That is the most challenging star of the Hail Cloud Alliance.¡± Snow Li plucked up the courage to say.

    Aisbotan was the least famous of the Hail Cloud Alliance. Comparatively, its environment was the worst too.

    Hearing Snow Li speak, Cai Yingmeng¡¯s expression became strange. He had travelled to Hail Cloud Alliance many times and knew very clearly about Snow Li¡¯s genius status in Hail Cloud Alliance. He also knew that Snow Li had a cold personality but now...

    Looking at Wang Zheng, this Wang Zheng was definitely a hotly discussed person in the Elite Academy recently. But a hotly discussed person did not represent fortune. After all, Wang Zheng¡¯s background was practically zero. This was not the same concept. Beside, Earth was not some big. It was difficult even if they wanted to attach importance to him.

    Perhaps, Snow Li liked him?

    Er, Cai Yingmeng shook his head. This idea was too exaggerated. It was definitely not possible! But, if you wanted to say that there was not some special rtionship, even if he was beaten to death, he would not believe so. If that was true, then he dared to live stream the chopping off of his finger... nails!

    They were all youngsters. Very quickly they familiarized with each other. Cai Yingmeng was a hardcore fan of the Hail Cloud Alliance. This was already not purely for rising his own Ability X through trials, but a type of passion.

    ¡°Cai Yingmeng, is your girlfriend someone from our side?¡± Ai Xiaolu took one look at Cai Yingmeng. After getting to know him, she realized that he was different from the intelligence she had gathered in the previous investigations. The version in her hands described Cai Yingmeng as an obnoxious troublemaker who always created trouble for the emergency response team. But now, it did not seem that way. He was quite an easy-going person.

    Cai Yingmeng smiled. He blushed but his gaze became much softer. ¡°Hehe, she¡¯s a kind Hail Cloud girl. I got to know her from previous trials.¡±

    ¡°For real? When there¡¯s a chance, introduce to us so we can get to know each other.¡±

    ¡°Great, sure.¡± Cai Yingmeng nodded his head confidently. He thought that this was also a chance for his girlfriend to be friends with Ai Xiaolu, the heir of the Ai family. This way, her paths in the Hail Cloud Alliance would be much wider.

    This was just a brief interlude. Everyone¡¯s topic were still mostly concentrated on the trial venue of the Hail Cloud Alliance. Aisbotan Star, Niweiya Star, and Romaise Star.

    The three bigs were all not the main of the Hail Cloud Alliance. While there were residents on these stars but they were concentrated in the city living areas. The development of thes all did not exceed 30% of its surface area.

    ¡°The threes, Aisbotan¡¯s trial is the most difficult and dangerous. Its development only reached 5% but the chance of getting a rise there is higher. Niweiya Star¡¯s development is 15%, of medium difficulty and Romaise Star¡¯s development had already reached 25%, considered to be easier. For Wang Zheng, I will also suggest to go to Aisbotan. It is also my goal for this time. The first two times I also went there. One can find eternal frozen nests...¡±

    Cai Yingmeng¡¯s introduction was even more detailed than Ai Xiaolu.

    Ding dong, very quickly, another visitor appeared. Wang Zheng was still quite famous in the Elite Academy X. Just one semester and he rose to Xuan Grade¡¯s ss 1, everyone was willing to be friends with such a person.

    At least, it was never bad to take the initiative to get to know someone from the Xuan ss 1.

    However, he did not expect that the person to open the door and receive the new guest was actually Ai Xiaolu!

    And Snow Li was sitting on the bed!

    While he had seen them standing with Wang Zheng before, but this scene...

    Luckily, luckily! There was still a Cai Yingmeng standing at one side. If not everyone would really be crazy!

    They were all youngsters. While it was less enjoyable than the luxurious space ship, but time could pass quickly with discussion and chatting. Wang Zheng also learned a lot. No matter whether useful or not, other people¡¯s experience could ultimately reduce the length of the wrong paths that he would have to take.

    More than 10 people squeezed into the room and chatted. They were very enthusiastic. All ice attribute ability users knew the importance of having good rtions with the Ai family. Once they left college, the rtionships during college became extremely important. No one was willing to give up such a good chance.

    Wang Zheng was also enjoying the chat. Every student was sharing about the special characteristics of their hometown. Wang Zheng was no exception. As for what his trial goal was, Wang Zheng was different from the others. He had heard the ideas of others, but those were definitely not his goal. There was one point of simrity, that Wang Zheng valued this trial very much. A group of youngsters gathered together. When Wang Zheng, Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were all very easy going, everyone very quickly familiarized with each other.

    Compared to the crowd at Wang Zheng¡¯s side, Shien Cronode¡¯s room seemed to be much stricter.

    Many students came over to say hello... or rather, to pay respect.

    Shien Cronode¡¯s twockeys stood at the door, one at the left, the other on the right. On the corridor, there were 20 people queuing, waiting to enter and speak to Shien Cronode.

    While Shien Cronode only entered the Elite Academy X this year, but everyone knew that in the past it was not that he could not enter. It was just that he did not bother. His family¡¯s inheritance was too good. When he had yet to digest the exquisite jade and gourmet food in his mouth, there was no need to think of the watery porridge in the big pot.

    It was unclear what had happened this year but many young famous talented powerful people like Shien Cronode all entered the Elite Academy.

    These people¡¯s arrival also broke the peaceful bnce in the Elite Academy X.

    In the room, Redington was chatting happily with Shien Cronode. But it was obvious that he had the intention of getting his good graces. ¡°That¡¯s the basic situation in the school. That¡¯s about it.¡±

    Shien Cronode yed with a piece of jade in his hands. He looked lightly at the Redington who was here to express his loyalty. ¡°Li Zhilong¡¯s death is quite interesting. I originally wanted to meet this powerful person from Mansuo. Looks like he just has a name. Your intelligence on Snow Li is very useful. I¡¯ll remember it.¡±

    ¡°You are being polite, if there¡¯s anything else that you need, feel free to just ask.¡± Redington said.

    ¡°Very well, excuse yourself and let the next one in.¡±

    Shien Cronode¡¯s manner of speaking implied that his visit was a type of reporting, but to the powerful people outside, none of them felt ufortable. He had this ability and had the power, even more so, he had the aura.

    Redington exited the room and heaved a long sigh. He had no other way. While bowing to another person like this seemed cowardly, he had already burned bridges with Ai Xiaolu. He was near to graduation and had to n for his future. He did not want to rise from a small position again. If he had the care of the Cronode family, in addition to his ability, then it was totally a different matter.

    He knew that Shien was interested in Snow Li and could not care about his manly pride. He quickly expressed his bone-deep hatred for Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li. Comparing ability and looks, where was he worse off. If he had a background like Ai Xiaolu, who else could rival him!

    Redington thought that he was enduring humiliation for an important mission, suffering patiently with strong resolve for revenge. One day, he would let everyone understand that only he was truly the pride of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Of course, this needed time, a very long time...

    Shien Cronode spent quite some time. Basically, he received all the information that he wanted. Redington this person was really usable. Ability wise, he was considered a top notch powerful person. His family situation was not bad and he was ambitious. That was good. It made him easier to use. Of course, because of his ambitions, this guy could only be used.

    Snow Li liked Wang Zheng?

    Shien thought that this was unexpected. Was it because Wang Zheng had performed well? That would be a little tooedic. While girls of the Hail Cloud Alliance would not judge a person by his looks, but they would not only look at a person¡¯s battle power to determine their own loves.

    While others could only see Snow Li¡¯s beauty, people like Shien were different. People of the Hail Cloud Alliance all knew that a girl born of the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon would bring fortune. This was a type of luck and had a very strong attraction for strong men.

    He wanted to possess her. This type of women to kneel before him, and be as gentle as a little kitten. That was the best decoration. Of course, Ai Xiaolu was also a target. In the past he looked down very much on political tools like the Elite Academy, but now he thought about it, it was quite fun.

    Time passed day by day. A long travel shortened because of the interactions and befriending new friends. When the announcement sounded in the PA system that the spaceship hadnded on the Hail Cloud Alliance, people from Wang Zheng¡¯s social group did not want to leave this type of discussion environment. The trial had not started but the discussions they had during this period of time had benefited them a lot. Especially with some pointers and corrections from Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li. Even though they were also students but they came from the Hail Cloud Alliance. Hence they indeed had a deeper understanding in the area of ice attribute. Ability was just one aspect, their knowledge was even moreprehensive.

    Exiting the starport, the whole world was just ice and snow, a grand icy world!

    Everyone stood quietly by the streets and felt the ever present aura of ice in the air.

    White skies, thick clouds blocked the heat from the star.

    On the snow white street, there were no sights of the types of vehicles often seen on others. There were snow vehicles of mixed motors. Even more were the maglev trams with only two carriages. This was really a unique characteristic of the Hail Cloud alliance. This type of cars were divided into two kinds. One was the red bullet that travelled at high speeds on the high way and the other was the blue square which travelled on the ground with limited speed.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s gather here!¡±

    At this moment, the instructor in front, Wei Jicheng, who was leading the way raised his hands. Everyone gathered at the designated reception point.

    Everyone received a special bracelet to wear. The ice cool material made it look like ice but it was not. The function inside was mainly to monitor the body¡¯s vitals. The other was some survival functions under the ice and snow environment, temperature and humidity monitors,pass etc.

 Chapter 779 - Just Being willful

    <h4>Chapter 779: Just Being willful</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°These few days, I believe that everyone has understood the things to know about the trial. threes, choose one for your trial. Now you can enter your choice into the bracelet. You will be divided into groups based on the you choose...¡±

    Wei Jicheng¡¯s expression was very serious and very cold. Instantly, this made everyone freeze from the joy they had before immersed in a snowy world. Anyway, ice attribute Ability X users were not good at expressing emotions.

    Wang Zheng chose the most difficult Aisbotan Star in his bracelet.

    Over a hundred people, very quickly, ording to their final destinations were split into three groups. Of which, thergest was the group heading to Aisbotan Star, with 41 people.

    Everyone¡¯s goals were very clear. They were here to improve. Besides, these type of trials would have a reduced effect upon experiencing it more than once. Of course at the start, they would n to choose the most difficult trial.

    Of course, ultimately, the star still needed to be chosen ording the difficulty level suited to the individual¡¯s ability. This was also why only those with Xuan Grade ability could have such trials.

    There was no time to rest and they left the gathering point quickly. There were small spaceships to send everyone to their respective destinations, the three stars¡¯ reception point.

    On the spaceship, the ambience was as cold as the air in Hail Cloud Alliance. Most people were quietly checking the various content loaded into their bracelet.

    The Aisboten Star which was less than 5% developed only had two cities, the Ice Spear City and Tanker City. The poption size was 160,000 and the main source of economy was mining.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s speed of reading was very fast. In about half an hour, he had already read through the contents in the bracelet. Raising his head, he sensed a gaze, turning his head, he saw Redington who was sitting diagonally behind him.

    He was also considered an old familiar person. Wang Zheng gave him a friendly smile.

    Redington¡¯s face twisted a little and then he turned his head away. He pretended to look outside the window. In his heart, a hundred thousand horses raced through. Wang Zheng, you can smile for now. Shien Cronode¡¯s purpose ining to the Elite Academy X, there was one that could not be any clearer, which was to turn Snow Li into his woman! In this process, Wang Zheng would definitely be one of the small obstacles that Shien Cronode would have to rid of.

    Women were that shameless. Initially he was sincere towards Snow Li, but she did not know how to cherish him. When Cronode got his way, she would definitely suffer. Redington had heard that this guy would use drugs and various torture tools to y with the person until they were severely injured. On the surface, he was a gentleman, but actually he was definitely a pervert.

    At this moment, Redington¡¯s heart was filled with a type of twisted need for revenge. It seemed like this was the only way to prove his pride.

    Entering the space route for four hours, the spaceship reached Aisboten Star. There was no spaceport in the outer space. Entering the atmosphere, the ship captain¡¯s voice sounded through the PA: ¡°Everyone please take note, the Aurora Front-liner will be entering the turbulent atmosphere. Please adjust your seats and tighten your seat belts. Over.¡±

    Hong....

    You could feel the strong turbulence between the spaceship and the atmosphere. However it was not as serious as imagined. The ship captain¡¯s voice sounded through the PA again after the spaceship steadied. ¡°We have arrived at the destination Ice Spear City,nding in five minutes time, please make the preparations to exit the ship.¡±

    At exactly five minutes, the spaceshipnded directly on the ground. This was a purely industrial city...

    Or rather, a small street! There were totally no structures that a city should have. But this was also natural. There were only 7,000 people in this city. It could not get any bigger.

    The architectural style was totally different from those that were seen on the Hail Cloud Alliance origin. One after another square factories, joined into a very neat hex-shaped street. It looked so neat and tidy.

    This was a typical underdeveloped. They only had resources but they were definitely very important. Any federation who could be one of the current top countries in the Milky Way would definitely control huge amounts of mines. Resources and technology would always be a key area ofpetition during the Interster great voyage era.

    Everyone quickly alighted from the spaceship. There was soft snow floating down from the sky. You could see that the instant the snownded on the ground, it instantly melted and flowed towards the drain along the road. The temperature of the ground, under this type of climate, actually still preserved its warmth!

    ¡°It¡¯s because of geothermal heating.¡± Snow Li smiled and exined to Wang Zheng. ¡°A special characteristic of the Hail Cloud Alliance. Actually it is still very primitive here.¡±

    At this moment, there were footsteps. Upon turning their heads, in the snow white world, you could see five officers arriving. Their expression were colder than snow.

    ¡°Everyone present, gather, number off!¡±Immediately, everyone turned to attention.

    There were absolutely no exnations except military orders. Shouting their slogan, they passed through one street after another. On the way, they saw many pedestrians. Even they were all rushing about, all in the midst of working. Taking a few looks at Wang Zheng and the others, they smiled and shouted to the five officers: ¡°New people again?¡±

    The five officers just waved their hands and continued to lead the group.

    Very quickly, they reached the army camp.

    This army camp¡¯s structure and facilities were meant for an army troop. But other than 1 troop of foot soldiers at the door, there were no other soldiers to be seen. The whole city was managed in a semi-military style.

    ¡°Attention, at rest. Little bugs, wee to Ice River Base 1. Here, it will be the start of your nightmare. I¡¯m Hogg. The creator of nightmares for all you little insects. Here, I will teach you tropical bugs how to get used to the ice and snow.¡±

    No one cared about him...

    Hogg¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°Very well, now you have 30 minutes to tidy your belongings and familiarize yourself with the army camp. 30 minutester, gather at the field, understood!¡±

    Wang Zheng replied yes loudly.

    However, the unexpected part was that he was the only one to reply. Then 40 plus pairs of eyes stared at him.

    Shien Cronode snorted derisively. Earth, he heard that the soldiers there were all trained through traditional military training until they became fools. This little fool in front of his eyes, what did he have to order him around. Anyone here would have better aplishments in the future than him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s facial expression did not change. He did not feel awkward. No matter what, he felt that enough respect should be given to the other party. A hint of appreciation shed through Hogg¡¯s eyes. Actually Hogg himself knew knew, he conveyed the order just now without much confidence.

    The army camp¡¯s dorms were the type with the worst environment. Double decker beds, one room filled full with 12 people. Other than the beds, there was practically no private space.

    Wang Zhengughed and randomly picked a bottom bunk bed and started to tidy up.

    Cai Yingmeng climbed onto the upper bed and stopped moving after lying down. Then he said: ¡°Fellowrades, now is the best time to replenish your energy. They will definitely deal with uster. There are many ways for them to handle us.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. The room was not as cold as imagined. It was very suitable for living because of the effect of ground heating.

    There was no television, but there was still signal for the Skylink Inte. Even though there was slight disruption, the internalmunication bracelet¡¯s reception still worked.

    Everyone was busy, chitchatting happily. They did not take this too seriously.

    30 minutester, everyone gathered at the field. They did not see Hogg but the other four military instructors were there.

    ¡°Very well, no one iste. I¡¯m your military instructor, Newton.¡±

    ¡°Mecha military instructor, Franklin.¡±

    ¡°Wildlife Survival military instructor, Kagong.¡±

    ¡°Life military instructor, Liu Wen.¡±

    After the four military instructors did a simple self-introduction, they started to organize missions,

    ¡°From now on, you are all recruits. Obeying orders are your only choice. Here, other thanpleting missions, you have no power. We will assess you based on your performance and enter them into the Elite Academy X files. Now, the first mission is to remove your warmth preserving coat and run 30 kilometers!¡±

    The whole group looked lightly at him. Shien Cronodeughed coldly. ¡°Just this?¡±

    Fire lit up in the eyes of the four military instructors but in the end they did not respond to Shien Cronode¡¯s obvious challenge. ¡°Now, set off!¡±

    Hong long long, one group of people rushed out of the army camp.

    Seeing the silhouettes disappear into the distance, the four military instructors exchanged looks. Newton shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t think we can suppress this group.¡±

    Liu Wenughed bitterly. ¡°Forget it. You say that every time. To be able toe here for trials, which one of them is easy to handle? In the past, who was suppressed? This time there is one more Shien Cronode. We just have to do our jobs.¡±

    The military instructors were all helpless. They could not offend people of the Cronode family. If not they would not even know how they died. This family itself dealt in those unspeakable matters. Of course, they had to control the extent of training. The training intensity still would not change.

    Hogg was not there because he was preparing for the trial tomorrow. Today¡¯s 30 kilometers was just to let this bunch of proud people taste a little bitterness. At the same time, allow them to get used to the ice and snow environment quicker. Of course, this was also just barely suppressing them. This was a rule in the military. It was a must to have actions to suppress those who just arrived. Without reducing a bit of that pride, how could they gain from the trials ahead. These few military instructors were also trying their best to help.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were beside Wang Zheng. They ran at afortable pace, not too fast, not too slow. Straight long legs, they were very outstanding in the crowd. The steps of these two were too rxed. Under this type of environment, to the native born Hail Cloud citizens, they were long used to it.

    ¡°How do you feel, Mr. Leader?¡± Ai Xiaolu teased.

    Compared to the chatterbox Ai Xiaolu, Snow Li preferred observing Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng seemed to enjoy it very much. All these seemed beautiful.

    To be honest, Wang Zheng really liked it very much. If Ai Xiaolu was quieter, it would be better. The power of ice and snow filled the gap between the sky and ground. There was a perspective of physics and there was an internal vitality.

    This feeling was very simr to that on Titatitan. No wonder the Hail Cloud Alliance was so strong. Any star filled with vitality would have treasures. Exceptpared to the freezing cold, Tita star was more suited for living.

    Seeing that Wang Zheng ignore her, Ai Xiaolu stomped her feet in anger. Snow Li smiled sweetly. Wang Zheng¡¯s type of character was what she liked.

    One step, its deep, another step, its shallow. In some of the ces, the snow was so deep it could bury a person.

    For ice attribute Ability X users, these obstacles were all small problems. However, they were not wearing warmth preserving coats. How to maintain their body temperature in the wind and snow was a test. Besides, this was not 1,000 meters or 5,000 meters. It was 30 kilometers!

    How they could distribute their usage of body strength and Ability X, that was also a test.

 Chapter 780 - Madness

    <h4>Chapter 780: Madness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng breathed evenly. There was still snow floating in the air. At this moment, the route was already deep into the snowy ins. They could no longer spot the Ice Spear City from their surroundings. Rather, they were surrounded by whiteness. Everyone wore protective eye gear. Even so, the whiteness reflected by the snow still caused dizziness.

    The world, icy cold, so quiet that only breathing sounds, footsteps and the softnding of snow could be heard.

    He could feel the same active vitality that he felt on Titatitan Star. But the feeling was quite the opposite. Tita Star was filled with life energy and friendliness. It nourished every life. But here, loneliness filled the surroundings and there was no end to the icy cold.

    And within the icy coldness was the same type of power.

    Unknowingly, Wang Zheng had quickened his pace. Breathing in the aura of ice and snow, slowly, his aura assimted into that of ice and snow.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu who was following behind Wang Zheng exchanged a look. When they first entered the snowy ins, Wang Zheng stood out from his surroundings. One look and he was like a ck dot that appeared abruptly on a piece of white cloth.

    But the feeling they had now was that ck dot had be a drawing. Wang Zheng¡¯s existence was like a piece of drawing and he blended well into the surroundings.

    ¡°This feels a bit weird.¡± This type of was state was not something everyone in the Hail Cloud Alliance could reach. Only people who had lived in such an environment for more than 10 or 20 years could assimte into the ice and snow like that. To draw a picture, ice and snow would no longer be an enemy to survival but be a part of survival. However, only Hail Cloud citizens could do that and Wang Zheng seemed to have achieved that.

    Snow Li¡¯s eyes were filled with a strange excitement. She did not reply to Ai Xiaolu¡¯sment. In her eyes, there was only Wang Zheng, that lone man who was walking in the icy ocean of snowy ins. He was obviously only advancing but Snow Li could feel more or less the stage that Wang Zheng was at. After all she was an existence that was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon. This type of feeling was very mystical. Others would not understand.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s senses, the vitality of the sky and the earth were revealing themselves to him. The intrinsic quality of ice was hidden within that and waiting for him to discover.

    30 kilometres on other stars could be seen as just an appetizer but in the Hail Cloud Alliance, in Aisbotan Star, that was the real test.

    Half the distance had already been covered. Most people were gradually starting to have a hard time. It was mainly because of the continuous activation of ability X for a long period of time and they have started to tire. Even ice ability users could not ignore the limits of the human body.

    This training was definitely aplishable but it was not as easy as imagined.

    At this moment, the troop that originally ran together had some changes. The ones with stronger abilities were maintaining their speed and had formed the first team. There were not many, only 6 of them.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu, Redington, Shien Cronode, Cai Yingmeng and Wang Zheng.

    It was only at the Hail Cloud Alliance that Snow Li¡¯s body type could really show off. Where others felt icy cold, to her was entirely a type of warmth. This type of environment was nothing to her. This was the blessing of coldness. So, not to mention 30 kilometres, it was no problem for her even if the distance was further.

    While Ai Xiaolu did not have Snow Li¡¯s talent, she was after all from the Hail Cloud Alliance. She did not have many problems too. Except that it was less rxed and easy for her. Redington¡¯s strength was there. This level of intensity was nothing to him. Cronode was no doubt a powerful person. His strength was unknown and while he had not participated in this type of training before, but there was not much meaning to it which was why he didn¡¯t do so. This Cai Yingmeng on the other hand was trying very hard. After all, he had been here many times and it could be seen that he was trying his best to catch up to the first team.

    Shien Cronode was constantly paying attention to Snow Li. He could feel the attraction emitting from Snow Li. In this icy and snowy environment, the girl in front of his eyes was as attractive as a snow fairy. This type of body type, this type of ability was something he never had. Except, this girl was staring infatuatedly at another person.

    Wang Zheng, a famous person in the Academy. In addition, Redington had added quite some details. He had quite a good understanding of this person. As for what senior or things like that, he was not interested at all. It was either win and be a king or die a loser ¨C it was simple and clear logic. However, based on the data, Cronode knew that Wang Zheng was not a simple person. Besides, he had no need to make the move personally. He knew what Redington was thinking. This guy lost to Wang Zheng and wanted to find him for support. This was a good thing but he was not one to be used by others.

    Wang Zheng must be dealt with. Snow Li would be his. At the same time he had to think of an idea to finish off Ai Xiaolu. This was also the mission his family had given to him. If not, why would hee to such an ungodly ce to suffer.

    All these had to be done quietly. There was enough time. Cronode was not anxious. He would not make any move. If he did, that move would be crucial.

    Snow Li¡¯s seductive silhouette was already imprinted in his heart. In the past he had only heard of her but now that he had seen her, what he heard was true.

    However, all ability users did not judge a person based on his appearance. While looks and body were importantly, the innate attractiveness emitted from this girl was more important.

    Everyone followed the route and advanced. But the distance was already getting further and further. Cai Yingmeng could no longer catch up, even though he had already expended his best efforts. Strength was the true reason. It could not be forced.

    Wang Zheng was not asplicated as the others. He assimted into this world of ice and snow. The surrounding people and things were no longer important. This was different from Tita Star. Coming here, seeing the never ending icy ocean of snowy ins, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind kept stretching and bing wider.

    What were the externals and internals of the icy cold and lonely ice ins? What was the original source of ice?

    The coldness gradually disappeared and Wang Zheng was assimted within. The Primordial Regression Technique continuously worked, blending him into the heavens and earth as one. Wang Zheng did not notice that he was walking faster and faster and had already left the others way behind him.

    The instructors who were monitoring them were also shocked. What the f**k was this hellish speed?

    Wang Zheng advanced with big steps. His speed was shocking. Did the ice ocean of snowy ins have no effect on him?

    Redington snorted coldly. Wang Zheng, as expected liked to be the centre of attention. But what was the use ofpleting the mission so well here. At most, his results would be better. If he identally died, that would be interesting. Redington maintained his speed and followed beside Cronode. He could see that while Cronode had no reaction on the surface but there was unhappiness simmering in his eyes. This type of people was used to looking down on people. While he had toned down upon arrival at the Elite Academy, he did not change at all. And Wang Zheng who did not take him seriously would definitely irritate Cronode. Once irritated, he would push this irritation further.

    Redington knew that it was not that easy to incite Cronode. Ai Xiaolu was not one to be bullied and Wang Zheng was not easier to deal with as well. However, once there was a chance, Cronode would definitely have the courage to do it.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were also speechless. What was Wang Zheng doing?

    Obviously there was no need to run like this. It was very dangerous to run around blindly in the icy ins and there was no need to try so hard. Wang Zheng¡¯s silhouette had already disappeared into the snow.

    The instructors were all stunned. They have seen prideful students, students who did not listen to instructions but they had never seen this type of... madness.

    Wang Zheng had already left the intended route and broken the tracing bracelet. It was definitely a death wish to enter into the deep icy ocean of snowy ins alone.

 Chapter 781 - For Power

    <h4>Chapter 781: For Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng did not expect that he would achieve such an understanding. To him now, every time he had such an understanding, it was an extension of life, an experience that could never be repeated. Others were not important to him. In the depths of the icy ins, in the depths of the howling snowstorms, there seemed to be something calling out to him.

    Was this the call of the star?

    In Titatitan Star, the power of life was vibrant. At the same time, it wasplicated. It would be disturbed by many factors and would be lost in that type of vitality. But in the world of ice, there was only loneliness, cold and death. There were not many things, and were very pure. This was what normal people woulde to realize. However while Wang Zheng was running, these extra feelings would gradually disappear and he would be pursuing the existence of the source.

    It had never been so clear before, even at Tita Star. This originated from the characteristic of the power itself. Ice was pure. It was that straightforward. A power like this looked easy to understand but it was actually even more difficult to get near. It was most adept to use the phrase ¡°Rejecting people a thousand miles away¡± to describe it. However, under the shell of icy coldness, there was a hint of pure warmth.

    This was the heart of the ice.

    Ice and fire, the most direct understanding of living bodies. To ability X users, it was something they have always sought to understand.

    Wang Zheng had heard from Old Zhuo how an Earth Grader would perceive the world. Except Old Zhuo had also said that it would differ among people even amongst the Earth Grade. He was not a directbatant and hence his understanding was not thorough. The group of people who really understood their Ability X thoroughly needed to control their own ability¡¯s heart. They needed to understand, to integrate it usage until it came as naturally as breathing. From then on, their ability X would not be just a tool but a part of the body.

    This was the realm of the Earth Grade.

    Heaven undoubtedly had reached that level. He entered the Earth Grade and controlled the multi-faceted characteristics of wood. At the same time, the bacsh of power had already been reduced to the smallest. Hence he could use various wood poisons yet suffer no side effects. It was only when he met with Wang Zheng, apletely illogical monster that he had lost it all. If not, Wang Zheng was not his match at all when it came to a direct confrontation. However, one must admit that brains and physical strength were also part of power, and a rtively important part too

    In the world of ice and snow, everything became clean. At the same time, after the desire andplications of the outside world had disappeared, what was left was the true heart of ice.

    Wang Zheng had never felt so peaceful in a long time. Wang Zheng¡¯s speed slowed down. At the end everything was at a standstill. Snow scattered through the air and slowly covered him. He became a snowman, a small unimportant snowman. Snownded on him as though it was trying to keep him warm.

    Warmth from ability X users would melt the snow. However the snow on Wang Zheng did not receive any warmth and covered him like feathers.

    Wang Zheng stopped moving.

    Any Ice Spear City residents would know that any silence in the ice and snow meant death. The scene might look beautiful but it was indeed life-threatening. It could only be admired from afar.

    But Wang Zheng really stopped moving.

    Time passed by the minutes and seconds. Students in the trial gradually returned. The weather here was unpredictable. Once a snowstorm arrived, everyone had to return to the troop. At the same time the city had to be sealed and under emergency response state.

    This was also the reason why this could only be a resource. The terrible environment was really unsuitable for survival. Any development would be about investments and returns. Obviously, this as a migrant had too low returns.

    Snow Li and the others only realised that Wang Zheng had not returned when they got back. The instructors did not exin a lot and did not search as well. To search when a snowstorm was approaching would be equivalent to looking for death. A snow terrain vehicle would only go out and not return. The key part was that this student broke the rules himself. This was also his own doing, no one could be responsible.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were no doubt very worried. They really did not know what had happened to Wang Zheng. He was not a person who did not know danger. On the handbook, it was stated very clearly. This was an extremely dangerous. Using human strength to confront nature was the most stupid.

    But Wang Zheng did note back. All the students knew and it was rumored that Wang Zheng had broken his own bracelet.

    He deserved it.

    ¡°Could it be that Wang Zheng had met with some danger, perhaps an ice beast?¡± Snow Li asked worriedly.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s facial expression changed. ¡°That should not be the case, there will not be any ice beasts near the city.¡±

    Ice beasts were a type of primitive wild beasts in the Hail Cloud Alliance. They could also be described as the fairies of the snowy ins. They were much more terrifying than the fierce beasts on Tita Star. Because of the advantage of the snow terrain, basically, any mech warrior meeting it also had to retreat and avoid it. This type of beast lived alone. One could only avoid it unless they had numbers. This type of beast¡¯s ws could tear apart steel. Its movements were even more fierce and agile. In addition, it had a mimicry ability. They were reputed as the kings of the snow ins. This was another reason why it was not easy to develop Aisbotan.

    Ai Xiaolu on the other hand was thinking about another person, Cronode. This type of battle and hate between families did not need any reason. These 2 families fought fiercely privately. Many died and were injured. While it did not reach the higher levels, but they could never be friends. Ai Xiaolu also just left Cronode alone. But if Cronode made a move on Wang Zheng, this seemed impossible too. After all, such a matter was not easy to arrange and it would not be so fast.

    The two of them were glum. The others on the other hand were discussing the situation. This Wang Zheng really could stir trouble wherever he went. This snowstorm was not the usual snow. It was not something a human could withstand at all. Even if it were a mech to meet with such a snowstorm, there would only be death.

    They had said earlier on that it was a must to follow orders. No one had expected this ending that it was not people like Cronode or Ai Xiaolu to create problems, but Wang Zheng had to do it.

    ¡°Record clearly what had happened. He can only leave it to the heavens.¡±

    Everyone also nodded. Obviously no one had expected this to happen. Everything had to wait until the snowstorm had passed.

    There were howling winds and snowstorms outside. If they enjoyed from within the rooms, it was definitely something unique. A warm interiorpared to the cruel exterior formed a stark contrast. It warmed people¡¯s hearts and even created a sort of fortunate feeling.

    But at this moment, the people outdoors were definitely having an entirely different feeling. If they were in the never ending wilderness, that type of feeling could only be experienced by the people themselves.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s whole person was almost buried by snow. But if you paid attention, Wang Zheng did not move even in the strong winds.

    Power originated from both the inside and outside, from the inside to the outside, from the outside to the inside, everything returned to one, and this was the Primordial Regression Technique.

    While the human body was a symbol of human existence, it also restricted human power. From the birth of Earth¡¯s civilisations, from Antis to Mayan, to human civilisation, all were advancing on this road of getting more power, especially from the development of human themselves.

    Bioengineering, technology, spirit, body, and all these, perhaps they pursued immortality and evesting youth, or perhaps they sought for unlimited control, but all these ultimately could be subsumed under the name of God.

    Because no matter the level of development, humans carried fearful respect for the universe. They were filled with fear towards the unknown hence they needed to be strong, to be stronger.

 Chapter 782 - Assimilation of Heaven and Person as One

    <h4>Chapter 782: Assimtion of Heaven and Person as One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The universe no doubt had to be fearfully respected because it was strong and mysterious, and had an unlimited expanse. However humans had the intelligence that no other living things had.

    To retreat or advance. While retreating was safer and advancing was dangerous, humans tend to choose thetter. While other living things retreat because of danger, humans would choose to advance. One could ovee fear.

    If the power of the majestic heavens and earth could gather on Wang Zheng, they would instantly eliminate Wang Zheng totally. However the power of the heavens and earth only followed one rule, onew. Its appearance was not to destroy anything, not to target anything. Wang Zheng could be a pawn in a game of chess or jump out of the chess game to be a chess yer.

    Wang Zheng chose thetter.

    The 128 Point Primordial Regression Technique instantly broke through and circted throughout his whole body. The howling snowstorm formed an enclosed environment and this type of environment actually fulfilled theprehensive explosion of the Primordial Regression Technique.

    It rushed through the whole body and the strength of the body and mind perfectly unified as 1 ¨C breakthrough!

    Wang Zheng judged himself for the first time.

    The snow covering Wang Zheng¡¯s body suddenly shone brightly. The snow which was originally unmoving in the howling winds suddenly floated with the wind and revealed Wang Zheng¡¯s original body. That shining original body, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shone with thick golden light. It cut through the howling winds like a sharp knife, piercing the sky directly.

    Wang Zheng advanced slowly within the howling snowstorm. Those strong howling winds could blow a mech into the air but upon meeting Wang Zheng, they automatically bypassed him, they even carried a hint of gentleness.

    They treated Wang Zheng as one of them.

    Wang Zheng stretched out his hands and caught the wind. Snow danced around him as though weing their same kind. They weed their owner. And as for the ce outside of Wang Zheng, nature was still cruel and swept away everything. Aisbotan was named the of the ice buried bones because it was cruel here. If not for the mines, this would be a ce with few humans. Only those explorers who did not want to live woulde here for excitement.

    Within the howls of the wind and snowstorm, there was a strange deep sound that travelled out. It was carried through the howls of the wind like a deep sounding cannon. This type of sound was unending.

    If it were the citizens of Aisboten, their hearts would chill and shiver. Because that was the howl of the ice beasts. And this sounded more than just one or two of them.

    At this moment, the base had already detected the creatures and the city was in a emergency shutdown. The snowstorm was okay. The Hail Cloud Alliance was top in the technology for defending against these. From the architecture style to the material, it was enough to withstand even stronger snowstorms. Except that these ice beasts were really terrifying. They were the protectors of this and snowstorms were like their battle horns. The usually lone ice beasts would gather in packs before the snowstorms arrived.

    Some people said that this was their mating season. Some also said that they were performing some sort of ritual but no one really understood. The observational abilities of ice beasts in snowstorms far surpassed human technology. In the process of developing this, the Hail Cloud Alliance also tried to avoid them the best they could. There was no need toe to a conflict with these ice beasts.

    At the base, Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were indeed unsettled. What was Wang Zheng doing?

    He was not a reckless person, why would he suddenly do that?

    And on the other side, Cronode and Redington were having a lively chat. They originally wanted to make a move to deal with Wang Zheng. Unexpectedly, this difficult problem solved by itself. They had seen wilful people but not to his extent.

    He would die without doubt in this type of snowstorm.

    They had even heard that ice beasts appeared outside. If he was lucky, perhaps he would be eaten by the ice beasts.

    In the snowstorm, the human¡¯s field of vision and technology would be suppressed to the lowest condition. However, ice beasts seemed to be the messengers of snowstorms. They could feel what the snow and wind could feel. Of course, this could also be a legend, except that all Hail Cloud citizens thought so. And up to now, no ice beast was captured alive. Hail Cloud Alliance had dispatched mecha battle teams to capture ice beasts for research. With mankind¡¯s strength, they were definitely able of doing such a thing.

    After paying quite a big price, they caught a live ice beast. However, shortly after capturing, before they could send it to the research facility, that ice beast died. At the same time, its body strangely started to age. When they dissected the corpseter, the scientists all thought that this definitely was a corpse that had died at least more than 10 years ago.

    This deepened the intriguing mystique of these ice beasts. There were many in Hail Cloud who revered the ice beasts as well. They thought that this was a type of celestial beast. Of course, the residents of Aisbotan preferred to believe this. After all, while the ice beasts were fierce, but as long as their territories were not invaded, they were unwilling toe into contact with humans.

    As for how such a unique living thing survived or ate, this was something no one knew.

    However, if now there was a person who could see that scene in the snowstorm, he would most likely be scared half to death.

    The ice beasts that were rarely seen appeared one by one. There actually were more than a hundred of them. These ice beasts were a little bigger than the fierce beasts of Tita Star. On their foreheads were shiny horns. These horns could easily pierce through the armour of mecha. These huge beasts weighed up to 30 or 40 tonnes. Their whole body were covered in thick ice-shaped scales. While their eyes were not big, it seemed like they did not rely on their eyes to observe living things. Their eyes were probably only for extra assistance in perceiving the environment.

    However, these beasts which usually lived alone were gathering in 1 direction. They howled and walked at the same time.

    And surrounded by these frightening ice beasts was a human. He was giving out a golden light and as the golden light stretched outwards, it became a gentle icy light. Wang Zheng¡¯s arms were open, his eyes closed and he was enjoying the feeling of the pure energy circting within him.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was used as the medium toplete themunication between human and nature.

    This type of ice beast was really Aisbotan¡¯s spiritual beast. In the cruel icy and snowy world of Aisbotan, life was very rare. It was impossible to support the existence of such a giant lifeform. This was different from Tita Star. Tita Star had plenty of food which could feed the giants. Yet this was impossible in Aisbotan. Especially for these type of ice beasts whose movements were fast and fierce which would definitely require more food than a creature of its size. It deviated from the principle of consumption, but Wang Zheng could now understand that this kind of ice beasts consumed ice and snow as food. However it was through the absorption of the spiritual energy of ice that supported their existence.

    Aisbotan did not have intelligent life forms but in reality, ice beasts were the native residents.

    These were special living bodies with a certain level of intelligence and spirituality.

    Huge ice beasts surrounded Wang Zhengyer byyer and stared at him. Wang Zheng¡¯s body had be a medium, directing power. To the ice beasts, it looked like some sort of ritual.

    Wang Zheng did not care about these ice beasts. They were not hostile. The closer these types of living things were to nature, the purer they were. Primordial Regression Technique was a key, a key that opened the door to the secrets of the universe. Every single experience was extremely important to him.

    This was the only thing he had, something to rely on to confront this world, to conquer this world.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu were the same. They both once thought that with passion and perseverance, there was nothing that they could not do. Everything could be broken, anything could be fought for. They could face life with smiles. Wang Zheng was also the same. He lived optimistically like this until he met Aina.

    That type of helplessness and disappointment could only be buried because he had no other choice.

    Why?

    Because he was weak!

    He wanted to be strong, to be stronger, to make this world surrender to him!

    Hou~~~~

    Even if this was a snowstorm, he wanted it to stop!

    That massive horde of ice beasts howled into the sky. They pierced through the snowstorm like thunder and rushed towards the clouds, spreading over a hundred thousand miles.

    Finally the snowstorm stopped.

    But that was already after 3 days had passed.

    At the base, the students continued their daily training. They could even skip them and do whatever they wanted. As elites from the Elite Academy, they did not treat the instructors here as anything. They were here only because of the environment and that had nothing to do with the all these small fries.

    Except that the atmosphere was a little weird. Because Wang Zheng disappeared again.

    Why again?

    It was the same as in the Abyss. As long as it was a trial, Wang Zheng would simply disappear. Compared to the disappearance in the Abyss, it seemed better here. While Aisbotan might be harsh, but it was after all slightly better than the Abyss.

    Of course, if it were another person, they would definitely be desperate and directly report the missing person. But if it were Wang Zheng, it seemed like they could wait a little longer.

    Once the snowstorm stopped, the base dispatched the snow terrain vehicr patrol team. Even if there was no hope, they had to take a look.

    The few instructors were also helpless. This was definitely not their fault. These ¡°ancestors¡± were already not easy to attend to and they also did not want anything to happen. However something still happened and this Wang Zheng seemed to be quite strong and quite important.

    The reduction of members not due to battles was harder to report. However how could this matter be med on them? It was this unlucky kid who created this trouble.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu had suffered through these three days, especially Snow Li. Ai Xiaolu was already speechless. Her best friend had really sunken deep into it. Ai Xiaolu now med herself for meddling too much. If not for her continuous encouragement, perhaps Snow would not be like this. She knew Snow. She was the stubborn type. She would not easily like a person but once she liked someone, it was as though she tied herself to him. She was the type that was entirely devoted. It did not matter what the other party thought, she just limited herself like this.

    ¡°Snow, don¡¯t worry. Wang Zheng definitely discovered something. He can run out from the Abyss, Aisbotan is nothing.¡± Ai Xiaolu said. This was also a loss. Wang Zheng this guy obviously was maintaining his distance from Snow. He treated her more like a good friend and Snow made the move first. How could girls be so foolish.

    ¡°Xiaolu, I¡¯m very sad.¡± Snow Li could not express her own emotions. She was already confused and could not let go.

    Ai XIaolu was stunned. Was this necessary, when did it be like this. F**k, Wang Zheng also did not appear to be that attractive.

    But then thinking again, this was most probably Snow¡¯s first love. First love this sort of thing was brainless and illogical. It would reduce Snow¡¯s intelligence to 0.

    But now looking at Wang Zheng that guy, and seeing Snow¡¯s helplessness, while Ai Xiaolu could not bear it, she had to wake Snow Li up with the cold harsh truth.

 Chapter 783 - Sharp Tongue and Mouth

    <h4>Chapter 783: Sharp Tongue and Mouth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ai Xiaolu was racking her brains to exin to Snow Li what love was and at the same time, change Snow¡¯s concept of love.

    On the other side, Redington¡¯s expression was not looking good. He suddenly felt that he would rather not havee to Aisbotan.

    Cronode who was sitting at the opposite side seemed like he was smiling. Redington was definitely a powerful person and also a talent. In this era, resource, technology and talents were undoubtedly what every family was fighting for. Resources and technology would not betray them, but people were different, especially those talented ones. Cronode believed that bundling interests together was a way to get to them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you thought that I¡¯m here just to pick up girls.¡±Cronode smiled in a rxed manner, but Redington really was shocked.

    The Cronode family wanted to conquer Aisbotan by force?

    ¡°Ahem, Shien, have you thought it through? Once you take action, you may cause riots. Even the Cronode family cannot suppress it.¡± Redington did not know what they wanted to do and this was not within his abilities. The power of a single person was so small, the horizon was so small. It was like doing business. Some people would sell one piece by one piece, while others operate based on their capital by the millions.

    Shien smiled lightly. ¡°Aisbotan is now under the control of the Ai Financial Group. They ount for 30% of the proceeds. This percentage is not a big deal, but their development of the Star is too slow. Everyone thinks that this cannot realize their own interests. The Hail Cloud Alliance needs funds to develop. Look at Arbiter and An, the arms race has already started, and our Hail Cloud Alliance cannot fall behind.¡±

    Naturally, Redington was not a fool. Elites like him always paid attention to the international situation. The problem was he could only watch and listen, and Shien was that type of existence who could participate within. Of course, it was the family that he represented who was participating within.

    Actually, to this step, Redington already had no choice. He had indicated his desire to stand by the side of the Cronode family, the Cronode family was sure to have seen his resume and made the choice to ept. This matter was a test. If he did not ept then he would be the Cronode family¡¯s enemy. If he did well, then the Cronode family would support him.

    There was no doubt that Redington was a smart person, and a smart person with ambitions.

    ¡°Shien, this thing is an outright rebellion. I understand the domestic needs. The Ai family will definitely have their own considerations. We also know that this is a political matter. In order for this situation to remain under control, we have to give a good reason for it.¡± Redington smiled.

    Shien smiled slightly. He knew that the other party had already agreed. He was still satisfied with Redington¡¯s ability. The Cronode family needed people like him to get stronger and develop. It was alright to have ambitions but he had to be worth the money.

    The Cronode family did hire mercenaries. Of course, they could also be called Interster pirates. The goal was not upation, just robbery. As long as there was any problems, there would be some arguments during the council meeting. At the same time, the proposal regarding Aisbotan would resurface.

    As for who was the mastermind, it did not matter. The two would just be using each other. The Cronode family was already good at doing such things.

    Of course, it was not a problem dealing with one or two people in the midst of chaos. People like Wang Zheng without any background,ing and dying here would not mean anything. People like Ai Xiaolu on the other hand would certainly be fine. Harming Ai Xiaolu was the same as hitting the bottom line of the Ai Financial Group. The Cronode family did not intend to enter a full-blown war with the Ai Financial Group. At present, thepetition between families was still based on their abilities and within a certain range.

    As for Snow Li, it was another matter. Snow Li was definitely an important person that the Ai Financial Group wanted to develop, but she was not the heir. If he snatched Snow Li away, he would not hit their bottom line and at the same time it would make them lose face. Of course, the most important point was that Cronode himself would be very happy. This would be killing many birds with one stone.

    Redington would not get any news on the specific arrangements. This thing was no more than a test for him from Cronode.

    Cronode originally wanted to get rid of Redington together with Wang Zheng. Unexpectedly Wang Zheng had acted automatically and got rid of himself. This saved Cronode from having to make a move.

    A mere person was nothing in front of power.

    After consoling Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu walked alone to the window. Looking at the snow white world outside, she turned on her Skylink.

    ¡°How are the preparations?¡±

    ¡°Miss, everything is smooth. The pirate team has already been blocked by us. We have surrounded them.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu turned off her Skylink. The battles between the Ai family and Cronode family were intensifying. Shien was no doubt the representation of elites of the Cronode family. This guy was famous for being underhanded from young. Ai Xiaolu had paid attention to him since he arrived at the Elite Academy. As the focus of conflict between the two families, Aisboten itself was at the centre of the conflict. Very obviously, the nonsense at the council meeting had caused the Cronode family to lose their patience. Based on their usual way of handling matters, they would use the fastest way to cut through all troubles. One had to say that this move had already won the support of a portion of people.

    The Milky Way Alliance had ended the distribution of resources. More than 10 years of peace had led to the road of quick development. But, as some benficiaries strengthened, their development entered another bottleneck. Ai Xiaolu was uneasy about such situations. However she also knew that she was just one person and could not care about other ces. But the Hail Cloud Alliance was rted to her own personal benefits.

    Things were going very smoothly. It was as she guessed. While the intelligence collected by the guards¡¯ team of the Ai Financial Group, and the pirate group caught by them would not form a fatal threat to the Cronode family, but at least on the council, they could teach them a lesson.

    Turning off her Skylink, Ai Xiaolu had the nagging feeling that something was wrong. It seemed... like things were progressing a little too smoothly.

    However, retrospectively, it did not seem too easy as well. After all, if not for her out of the box thinking, the other party might have just seeded already.

    Shien Cronode and Redington walked towards her. They were chatting happily. Seeing Ai Xiaolu, both of them smiled at her. You had to admit, based on appearances, both of them were handsome. Peopleing from Hail Cloud Alliance were normally handsome guys and beauties.

    ¡°Xiaolu, watching the snow scenery alone? The base is out searching for Wang Zheng already. Looks like we¡¯ve to train on our own again today.¡± Redington said. After all Redington was her ssmate for many years, they were still quite familiar.

    Ai Xiaolu knew that Redington had totally joined the Cronode family. Originally she had also tried hard to get this person to join their side.

    It was a pity they had different values and goals and could not work together.

    ¡°ssmate Ai, don¡¯t look at me as though you are looking at a thug. We are now at the very least ssmates. While our families may have their differences but those are the adults¡¯ businesses. Shouldn¡¯t we get along well as ssmates?¡±

    Shien smiled.

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. This Shien was also famously difficult to deal with. ¡°Birds of the same feather flock together. ssmate Shien, there¡¯s still time. We can discuss this slowly.¡±

    The three of them naturally would not lose their temper like kids. Shien smacked his forehead. ¡°Aiya, I heard that you like that Wang Zheng very much. You even invested in him. Beforeing to the Elite Academy, my friends and I were still talking about that. We are thinking which guy had such the fortune to actually be chosen by the young Miss of the Ai family. Unexpectedly, you did it for ssmate Snow. Tsk, tsk. You guys really are the best of friends.¡±

    Redington was also smiling slightly. This Shien really could insult another without coarsenguage. On one hand he was saying that Ai Xiaolu was maintaining a gigolo, and also hinting that she was romantically linked to Wang Zheng. It was unclear how the rumours have spread at Hail Cloud. After all, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s investment in Earth was something very meaningless to the outside world. If not for the huge profits reaped at the end, there was no knowing what rumours would be spread.

    Ai Xiaolu smiled and she smiled more brightly. ¡°Well, those with ability work harder. Even if I¡¯m the smaller one, I¡¯m willing to invest in a man like Wang Zheng. But for some people, even if they kneeled and begged at my door, I would never give them a chance. Both are men, yet why is there such a huge difference?¡±

    As she said, Ai Xiaolu winked at the two of them. ¡°The two of you enjoy your discussion. I¡¯ll leave first.¡±

    After speaking, Ai Xiaolu walked pass the two of them like a proud peacock.

    Shien and Redington exchanged a look. ¡°This girl is still so sharp tongued.¡±

    Redington shook his head.

    ¡°Is that Wang Zheng really that strong?¡± Shien was on the contrary interested now. Of course he knew that Ai Xiaolu was joking but to say that, there was most likely some truth in it.

    Ai Xiaolu was a rational person. She was the type of person who could sacrifice herself for the benefit of her family. There was no doubt to this. In her bones, she and Cronode were the same type of people. They were both one of the typical family elite. However Snow Li was a simple and pure girl. There was nothingplicated. When she looked at a person, she also followed her instinct. These two totally different persons could be friends but why would they like the same man?

 Chapter 784 - Everything Under Control

    <h4>Chapter 784: Everything Under Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether he is strong or not.¡± As a Hail Cloud citizen, Redington was very clear on what sort of ce Aisbotan was. He was even clearer how insignificant humans were under this type of snow storm.

    You don¡¯t say, Wang Zheng¡¯s disappearance actually gave him a feeling of relief. This person could always give his opponents great stress.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, let¡¯s wait a few day before the good show starts.¡±

    Shienughed. A person who did big things never cared about the details. He would let Ai Xiaolu live for a while. The bait had already been bitten, so the n had no more problems.

    Looking at Ai Xiaolu¡¯s back, Shien let out a smirk. What the Ai Financial Group caught was only the bait that they released. That was prepared just in case. He did not expect that the Ai Financial Group really caught it. This was really unexpected. But then thinking about it, that was logical. They were after all they were an old family of the Hail Cloud Alliance. They were like a big tree with deep roots.

    Except even in their dreams, they would not expect the biggest killing move to have arrived.

    This snowstorm came at the right time!

    The patrolling team¡¯s search range was very wide. The other people on the other hand continued training as nned. Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu could only wait. After waiting the whole day, there was still no news at all. But not only were there no news on Wang Zheng, even the search team was gone.

    No one would ignore this matter. The whole base entered a state of alert. Wang Zheng was after all one of the true elite students of the Elite Academy X and had a secretive background. Even though they knew for sure that there was no hope, they still had to make a show and carry out the necessary moves. They sent out six patrol teams and not one actually made it back. This obviously meant that something big had happened.

    At this point, the rms of the base suddenly sounded. The Ice Spear City had entered aplete state of alert. There was an iing attack on the base!

    Aisbotan was a very deserted. The armies that were based here were very small. They only handled the daily maintenance ofw and order, or some other little matters. After all this was the territory of Hail Cloud Alliance. In addition, the order in space was always very good. Besides, there were only mines here. Even if the pirates came, how much could they ferry away?

    After all this was not as valuable and rare as the super gravitational energy ore mines. Hence, even using their butts, they could see that there were no benefits to robbing the mines here.

    However, if this was for political advantages, then it was another matter.

    The rm sounded. It was especially melodious to Shien and Redington¡¯s ears. Originally, the military power in the base was not much and they had sent out many to search for Wang Zheng. Just right, all was lost. This also reduced a lot of trouble for attacking and invading Ice Spear City.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng¡¯s death to be so useful.¡± Shien smiled. He did

    not have much contact with this person. He did not expect him to unexpectedly aid him.

    Redington smiled slightly. ¡°Not only that, we might make a big story out of this thing.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Shien thought about it and immediately understood. Wang Zheng and Ai Xiaolu no doubt were good friends. This thing was not a secret in Hail Cloud. Ai Financial Group and KING Company¡¯s cooperation was also considered a beautiful tale of the business world. Even the Hail Cloud Alliance wanted to strengthen their ties with the Sr System Federation. The Sr System Federation had a political position but no power. To ally with such a federation was no doubt very suitable for the current international situation. Hence, recently there were quite a number of good news for the Ai Financial Group but this was not good for the Cronode family.

    However if this was a trap for Aisbotanid by the Sr System Federation, represented by Wang Zheng and Ai Financial Group, the whole situation would change.

    This was most likely even more offensive than the original n by the Cronode family, especially when Wang Zheng was dead and could not speak for himself. To the outside world, they could even say that Wang Zheng actually did not die and he was the bait.

    As for whether the members of the council would believe, that was not important as long as they did not have the evidence.

    Most students had a blur facial expression. They did not know what had happened at all. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s facial expression was on the other hand extremely bad.

    She knew that she fell into a trap this time. Not only did she fall into a trap, the results were most likely to be difficult to control.

    Snow Li was after all not a normal person. After listening to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s analysis, she had already at the moment pushed down her worries for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Xiaolu, could it be that you have over thought this. It is not easy to air drop a troop of soldiers onto Aisbotan. To do it without anyone knowing is even more difficult.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu shook her head. ¡°Under normal circumstances this may not be possible. But previously, Hail Cloud Alliance had arge scale mine business deal. If it was arranged at that time, then the situation is different.¡±

    ¡°You mean that this group of people had always been hiding at Aisbotan?¡±

    Snow Li was also very horrified. It also meant that this n had been prepared for at least half a year of time. And of the surroundings, only Aisbotan was the most suitable. The environment here was harsh and there were ice beasts. Not to say hiding an army, even hiding a fleet would be easy.

    And with the cover from Cronode family, this would be easy. You could only say that the Cronode family was very ambitious.

    Thinking about it, it made sense. Their opponent was the Ai Financial Group. How could they not take it seriously? It was also no wonder why the Cronode family could grow so quickly. They executed ns with careful details and were ruthless.

    It looked like Shien¡¯s entrance into the Academy anding here was part of the n. It was obvious that he as the family heir was here so that he had an alibi. He would not be considered as entirely innocent but at least he had some defence. The Cronode family was all along bold and ruthless. They never sought total perfection. As long as there was a 70 to 80% chance of seeding, it would be worth the risk. Hence they were always the victorious party in the end. At a time when others would have plenty of considerations, they had already started to execute their ns.

    Ai Xiaolu looked at the world outside. The Ice Spear City now had be a visibly vacated city.

    It was difficult to rely only on the remaining troops of the Ice Spear City and these Elite Academy student soldiers to repel the invaders.

    And at this moment, an announcement was made in the base.

    ¡°All warriors and students of Elites Academy please pay attention. I am Shien Cronode. I will be temporarily in charge ofmanding what will happen during this emergency situation.¡±

    Who was Shien?

    Obviously no one would care, especially at such a moment. Who were you to take responsibility just by dering that you would take responsibility, who did he think he was?

    But the surname Cronode was famous throughout the Hail Cloud Alliance. If you did not know this, you would not really be considered as a Hail Cloud citizen.

    ¡°Students of the Elite Academy X, please pay attention. I am Redington from Xuan ss 1. I will be supporting Shien Cronode¡¯smand. Now that it is an emergency situation, please prepare for battle. All students report immediately to the armoury.¡± Redington¡¯s voice was filled with an unquestionable aura.

    As a famous powerful person from Xuan ss 1, and with outstanding performance during the Elitespetition, at this moment there were not really anyone who could rebut him. The quality of Elite Academy X was rtively high and the students immediately rushed towards the armoury. There was even a hint of excitement. They did not expect to experience a war here.

    In themand room, Shien Cronode and Redington exchanged a confident smile that showed that they had everything under control.

    The events unfolded even more smoothly than imagined. What if they were met with an attack?

    Of course, the first thing was to contact the outside world but the reception was interfered with. The enemy had strong interfering jammer which was now being handled by the specialised technicians. They were responsible for solving this problem. The second was to protect the safety of Ice Spear City.

    There was no doubt. It was a matter of human life.

    Then as for the other matters, they could not spare extra concern.

 Chapter 785 - Taking the Initiative to Attack

    <h4>Chapter 785: Taking the Initiative to Attack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The mineral reserves had no value to the pirates. This type of loot was too heavy and hard to sell. However, unfortunately, the trading of processed mineral products was very profitable. Moreover there was a batch of resources from the Ice Spear City right here. It was worth a lot.

    Obviously for the Cronode Family, this wasn¡¯t significant at all. However since they were the pirates now, they would have to rob something.

    Thetest n was to send a small portion of the army to attack the Ice Spear City. Following which, the Cronode Family would lead a group of brilliant and valiant warriors in and defeat the pirates while protecting the lives and property of the citizens in Ice Spear City. As to the mineral industry base being robbed, that was also inevitable. After all, the people were more important. In addition, Shien¡¯s and Redington¡¯s outstanding performance would also be remembered. Not only would the Elite Academy reward them, the Hail Cloud Alliance would too. Coincidentally, Shien and Redington were both from the Hail Cloud Alliance. Wouldn¡¯t this make them the idols of the new generation?

    The n couldn¡¯t keep up with the changes as the changes always triumphed over the n.

    Shien had also not expected things to turn out this way. As for the incident of Snow Li, it was even simpler. Snow Li had led a group of people to defend a ce. All he had to do was to send people to capture Snow Li alive. There should always be some casualties in a cross fire.

    Everything was within the control of Shien and Redington. The normal soldiers in the base did not have many objections. This was partly due to the influence of the Cronode Family. On the other hand, it was also because these students hade from strong backgrounds. There wouldn¡¯t be a problem for them to go up against 10 times their own number. In addition, the main person in charge was also missing. The typical soldiers wouldn¡¯t care about these. They were hoping that with Cronode being on Aisbotan, the reinforcement team would arrive quickly. After all, he was the young master of the family and there was no room for any errors. If the reinforcement team had arrivedte, he might be killed.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu and the rest had arrived one after another at the mecha warehouse. The other students were all here too. What were stored here was the signature regr mecha of Hail Cloud Alliance, the Ice Wolf V. Beast type mecha was very suitable for battling on an ice field.

    Just a while ago, they had received the news that Tank City had been raided. The actual scenario was still unclear. The Ice Spear City had already be a deste city now with connections to the outside world being cut off. Based on the news from Tank City, the enemy¡¯s scale was a column of mecha. This would also mean that there were at least a thousand mobile warriors. They were highly discipline with tight formations and were definitely not some stray soldiers. They looked more like regr soldiers.

    Everyone was shocked by the news. If it was only a hundred or two, the Elite Academy would definitely be able to take them down easily. However, if there was an entire troop with mecha, this would be a tough job.

    ¡°Are we going to defend the Ice Spear City tenaciously?¡± asked Cal Yingmeng weakly. Not all the students of Elite Academy weren¡¯t afraid of dying. It was especially so when the difference in strength was so distinct. It was clear that no matter if it was the interster pirates or any other things, they weren¡¯t here for them. There wasn¡¯t a need to sh with them head on.

    Everyone looked at Shien Cronode. Shien was also a little surprised. These people had not followed the n and this had caused him a headache. He knew beforehand that these desperate refugees wouldn¡¯t y by the rules. He also had to be careful or he might lose more if he tumbled. No matter how much wealth or authority they had, it wouldn¡¯t be more important than one¡¯s life.

    ¡°We should be defending the base tenaciously instead of the Ice Spear City. The Ice Spear City is too huge and doesn¡¯t have anything important. Our numbers aren¡¯t a lot with only about 100 including the remaining soldiers. We wouldn¡¯t have any chance of victory going against the enemy in battle. Moreover, they even have heavy weapons!¡±

    The intention of Shien was clear. That was to give up the Ice Spear City and defend the base with their lives. After all, the military base at least had energy shields and they wouldn¡¯t be pulled down by the burdensome city. If they really could not hold on, they could even retreat.

    ¡°Shien, you seemed to have forgotten that we were students from the Elite Academy. We are reserve soldiers but we are still considered to be soldiers. Since when have you heard of soldiers giving up on their citizens so that they could escape?!¡± said Ai Xiaolu coldly. ¡°Although the enemies¡¯ numbers are higher, we are elite warriors. If we are afraid of some disorderly crowd, what are we?¡±

    After listening to Ai Xiaolu, the rest had their fighting spirit ignited. Although the enemies¡¯ numbers were greater, they were the elites from Academy X. What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°Student Xiaolu, I can understand your thoughts and our responsibilities. However, we have understood from the intelligence sent by Tank City that the other party was aplete column of interster pirates. They had broken through the defenses of Tank City in less than 10 minutes. This would imply that they have heavy weapons. If we were to face them head on, only death would await us. As a member of the Elite Academy, we can¡¯t make sacrifices in vain and just have brute courage.¡± said Redington.

    If there were heavy weapons, they might not be useful at all. The key thing here was that there wasn¡¯t anyone here thatmanded the respect of everyone. Even those with some fame had conflicts between themselves. The others were even more unsure of what they should do.

    ¡°I had a thought. If the enemies were interster pirates, their aim should be raiding and robbing. Therefore they would definitely attack the Ice Spear City soon. I believe that the disruption of signals from Aisbotan must have been discovered by the Hail Cloud Alliance. They would definitely make their response and therefore the time left for the pirates would not be much. We could do a two pronged counterattack together with Ice Spear City!¡± said Snow Li. ¡°The frontline of Ice Spear City could attract the attention of the heavy weapons as we nk from the back and the sides to attack their formation.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu who was standing at the side immediately pped and praised the idea. ¡°With our skills and mobility, we don¡¯t deserve to be students of the Elite Academy if we can¡¯t even suppress a group of pirates. I¡¯m from the Hail Cloud Alliance and will live or die together with Aisbotan. I will never bow down to the pirates!¡±

    AI Xiaolu¡¯s words were decisive and she was able to cause simr feelings to resonate amongst quite a number of people around who were from Hail Cloud Alliance. If the other party had the absolute advantage, it would be inevitable to think about preserving oneself. However the other party did not have an overwhelming advantage in numbers.

    If they were to cower at this moment, they might had to do so for the rest of their lives.

    Shien frowned. He didn¡¯t expect Ai Xiaolu to be so instigative. Just when he was about to say something, the other students had already started roaring.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the real practical experience. We have trained just for such a moment!¡±

    In an instant, those who chose to fight overwhelmed those who wanted to hide. The n was also simple. Those remaining soldiers in the base would be responsible for defending the Ice Spear City while the students of the Elite Academy would be split into 4 teams and moved out of the city¡¯s boundary to engage in guerri warfare with the enemies.

    As long as it wasn¡¯t a head-on battle but small harassment, it was still hard to say who the prey really were.

    Seeing that the main situation had been settled, Shien and Redington found that it wasn¡¯t a good time for them to say more. If they continued acting this way, suspicions would definitely be raised. If news of someone from the Cronode Family and an expert of the Xuan Grade ss 1 were afraid of pirates were to spread, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive in the future.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu, Redington and Shien each led 9 people. The Ice Wolf V mecha was definitely not foreign to any Ability users with ¡°Ice¡± attribute.

    Snow Li had already entered the mecha and instantly made a connection with the G material. As the mech interface started up, she took a deep breadth. This wasn¡¯t time for her to think about Wang Zheng. All she hoped for now was for Wang Zheng to be safe. What she had to face now was war. There was a sentence from Ai Xiaolu that was right. As someone from the Hail Cloud Alliance, she definitely had to protect her homnd!

    Rescue?

    Shien Cronode had a headache. Under regr circumstances, it would take at most 5-6 hours for the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s space fleet to discover that something was wrong. However the issue was that the Cronode Family had already been devising about this n for a long time. It would take at least a few days. The situation was a little beyond control now. He wouldn¡¯t want to die in his own n.

    The other party were true pirates. However... they weren¡¯t just any ordinary pirates but the DK pirate crew. This was an existence that would even rob the Arbiter Commerce group. There were indeed just a column of them. However their strength were even more brutal and violent than regr soldiers.

    Shien Cronode did not care about what others would do. He didn¡¯t intend to seek his own death. Once they were in a crossfire, guns and bullets wouldn¡¯t recognize the targets.

    Shien felt a little bottled up. He had originally thought that he had reached an agreement with the DK Pirate Crew and the other party would follow the rules a little. However based on the current situation, the other party were still pirates at their core.

    He was being a little too na?ve. Originally, Tank City wasn¡¯t part of the target of raids and robbery. The Cronode Family didn¡¯t want topletely destroy Aisbotan as they would have suffered a huge loss from it too. However, it would seem that these pirates didn¡¯t care about all these.

    The DK Pirate Crew probably knew about it. The Cronode Family had also refrained from taking more actions in fear of the pirates. They might even defend the DK Pirate Crew vehemently to help them stopped the regr soldiers from discovering about them. Otherwise, if the pirate crew was captured, the Cronode Family wouldn¡¯t have a great oue too.

    Shien had analysed the situation calmly and made his decision. No matter what the DK Pirate Crew did, all he needed to do now was to wait and observe the changes.

 Chapter 786 - The Moral Integrity of an S-class Pirate

    <h4>Chapter 786: The Moral Integrity of an S-ss Pirate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ice Spear City had entered a state of preparation for war. The current generation of citizens¡¯ qualities of reacting to change were still rtively great. They didn¡¯t panic despite hearing about pirates would be attacking the city. All the citizens had stayed in their home and the entire streets of the city were empty. The police system and the mineral-mining mecha were all expropriated. They were able to barely put together a mecha team of slightly less than 200 to defend the Ice Spear City. However, it was clear that such a ¡°motley crowd¡± would at most be able to make up the numbers. Once they encountered the real mecha battle teams, it would copse in just a short while. However, there were no other solutions. There were many different types of pirates. It was still hard to encounter one that only went after money and not the lives. However, some of the pirates couldn¡¯t care less about the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s rules and would kill, burn and rob without reserves. That would be truly dangerous.

    Ai Xiaolu and the other 3 teams had already rushed out and disappeared within the endless ice field. The 4 teams were separated into 4 directions and would fight independently. At this moment, there were no such things asmanding strategy.

    Redington and Shien did not escape. They also couldn¡¯t totally disregard the impacts. Doing an all-out survence was also a must. However, Redington and Shien would never fire the first shot. If they could profit in a confused environment, they wouldn¡¯t be afraid to snatch some achievements. However both of them knew clearly that fighting with the DK Pirate Crew would be equivalent to seeking their own death.

    This didn¡¯t mean that that the students of the Elite Academy weren¡¯t strong. However, this trial was still an individual trial in nature. There wasn¡¯t any teamwork and coboration. As for the DK Pirate¡¯s column of mecha, they had 100 small sections. Every section could be considered to have experienced over a hundred battles and their chemistry and coboration were rather good. Although the transaction this time wasn¡¯t huge, the Cronode Family would be giving them a huge sum of rewards on top of whatever they raided and robbed. Therefore the strength of this column would definitely not be weak.

    Shien¡¯s and Redington¡¯s n was to wait till the other party retreated. During which, they would try to eliminate 1 or 2 small sections. Fighting them head-on was definitely not possible.

    However, the bad news had reached them. Tank City had been burned to the ground. When the news had spread to Ice Spear City, it still caused panic. Also, the connection to the outside world was still in the state of being cut off.

    Typical pirates would not leave any clues behind unless they were the S-ss pirates that were wanted by the Milky Way Alliance. These pirates had already lost all humanity. Whatever human rights and regtions on war captives from the Milky Way Alliance would bepletely disregarded by them. They would kill the men while the women would be sold off as ves. One could say that they were the darkest side of humans left behind by the Interster Voyage age.

    Most of the time, there were highly skilled masters within such pirate crews.

    At this moment, Tank City was immersed in a sea of me and cries. Bartley looked down at this scene from high ground as the soldiers were raiding and robbing the city. It was obvious their coboration with the Cronode Family did not include this. However they were pirates and weren¡¯t the subordinates of the Cronode Family. Since they were here, they couldn¡¯t return without any thing.

    ¡°Column captain, it was unexpected that such an inconspicuous mineral was this rich.¡± said a lean and tall middle-aged man of approximately 50 years old who were standing beside Bartley. He was the chief of staff of the DK Pirate¡¯s brutal Column army, Karen. The truth was for some of the stronger Pirate Crews, they had even stricter regtions than regr soldiers. They were all managed by in a highly-militarised way.

    A cold smile appeared on the side of Bartley¡¯s mouth. ¡°When there were people, there was wealth. If the resources from just one mineral area were enough to satisfy us, we, DK, would be too cheap.¡±

    ¡°The Cronode Family would have felt cheated but they can¡¯t tell others about it.¡±

    Bartley shook his head slightly. ¡°The Cronode Family definitely knew clearly that we would be doing this. They aren¡¯t idiots. Since they had hired us, they have to pay the price. Moreover, no matter what the losses are, they wouldn¡¯t be the biggest loser. The bigger themotion we cause, the more they would be pleased.¡±

    ¡°Column captain was brilliant topletely see through them.¡±ughed Karen. ¡°It was because of these rich people that gave us the space to survive.¡±

    However, Bartley didn¡¯t smile and his face was still cold and stern. ¡°Asked our brothers to hurry up. We still have some time and we can take down Ice Spear City on our way.¡±

    Karen was stunned for a while. ¡°Column captain, there is a little problem at the Ice Spear City...¡±

    After all, Shien Cronode, Ai Xiaolu and the rest from Elite Academy were there. The standards of these people were not ordinary. Currently they had zero casualties among their soldiers. If they went to that ce...

    Bartley nced at Karen but didn¡¯t say a word. Karen could felt a chill down her spine and immediately ryed the orders.

    The Cronode Family had truly miscalcted. They had thought that the DK Pirate Crew would not trespass a certain point and that would be preparations for their future coborations. However, Pirate Crews that were ssified as S-ss would usually not act like the norm.

    Karen was clear. Why would Column captain do so? This was because the blood and fire in Tank City had excited the Column captain. Since they had already started killing, they had to satisfy the urge to kill. There wasn¡¯t any meaning in killing those that couldn¡¯t retaliate. If he wanted to kill, he wanted to kill those that could put up a fight.

    When one was strong, they could be stubborn. There wasn¡¯t any reasoning.

    However, the situation seemed to have lost control. Karen was truly afraid. Pirates were about being untraceable when they arrived and left. If they were trapped in Aisbotan, that would be a road to death.

    The Cronode Family had contacted DK through the underworld. The two parties wouldn¡¯t meet directly. Some of the things were better off with both parties understanding what the other wanted. After all, the Cronode Family had depended on this to rise in power. If it was any other small pirate crew, they might just leave after getting some benefits. However, everyone had overlooked the blood-thirsty Bartley.

    When he heard the words ¡°Elite Academy,¡± Karen was already feeling a little worried. She had not expected it to really happen.

    Blood-thirsty Bartley was famous even in the underworld. An Earth Grade master and was ranked on the X-ranking Board. He was a major pir of DK too. Countless Federation¡¯s elites were killed in his hands. Among which, there was even a major general.

    No one knew what grudges Bartley had with Elite Academy. However when there was a chance of ughtering the people from Elite Academy, Bartley would never let it past.

    After Bartley¡¯s orders were ryed, the army had evacuated from Tank City in just 3 short hours. With consecutive WARNING sirens, Tank City hadpleted be a sea of mes.

    Nothing was left!

    The transport ships were transporting resources and some ves constantly towards the battle ships. As for the column of mecha, they had changed direction and headed towards the Ice Spear City.

    Bartley had already obtained what he wanted most from the piging of Tank City. There were only 41 little kitties. These were in fact the most valuable objects of all.

    Students of Elite Academy, no matter male or female, could be sold for a good price. If there was a beautiful girl and she was a virgin, she would be worth an astronomical amount.

    The data was clear. When he saw Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu and a few of the others girls, Bartley¡¯s expression had turned extremely hideous and cold. It was especially so for Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu. He knew about the two of them. One of them was a blessed girl that was born in the Dancing Ice Dragon year while the other was the beloved daughter of the Ai Financial Group. Hehe. This Cronode Financial Organisation was truly up to something bad.

    As for Shien Cronode, Bartley did not have any interest in him. Although he disregarded rules and did whatever he wished, it didn¡¯t mean that he was brainless. The only bottom line was to keep the life of Cronode. In this way, he could still fulfil the transaction.

    The column of mecha army was advancing on the icy field in mighty contingents. Bartley was at the forefront operating a super mech. He liked the feeling of moving in an open field with the world under his feet.

    Obviously, Bartley was looking forward to the battle. That would allow his almost frozen blood and soul to feel a little warmth and remind him that he was still alive.

    ... What was that thing?

    At the edge of the ice field, there seemed to be a little ck dot.

 Chapter 787 - One on One Fight

    <h4>Chapter 787: One on One Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng had achieved enlightenment within the snow storm and was having a joyous gathering with a group of special little pals. The ice beasts had clearly treated Wang Zheng as one of them and weren¡¯t rejecting him in the least. Wang Zheng could clearly feel the uniqueness of these ice beasts. urately speaking, they could be considered as half-living entities and were highly sagacious but their intelligence weren¡¯t very high. They could only be considered as animal and couldn¡¯t be considered as intelligent lifeforms.

    After achieving enlightenment, Wang Zheng knew that he should be returning to the team. However, he discovered a tragic question. He was lost...

    After the snow storm subsided, he had also lost his sense of direction. Although his Skylink had a navigation function, it seemed that it wasn¡¯t easy to use. At least Wang Zheng had not discovered the usefulness of it. He was feeling a little regretful for damaging the bracelet provided.

    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind at all. He came to Aisbotan to increase his abilities. The normal training method wasn¡¯t suitable for him and couldn¡¯t achieve his aims. When he had to be stubborn, he would still have to be. At least the rewards he got now had way exceeded expectations.

    When Wang Zheng saw the mecha, he was extremely delighted. He was even feeling a little teary. His stamina was still way above an average person. Primordial Regression Technique could generate energy for him. After understanding about the Heart of Ice, he could also absorb a little energy from the external world. After all, he was just a life form.

    Hungry!

    He wouldn¡¯t be full even if he stuffed his stomach with snow. When he felt the earth trembling with his hands, he was so happy that he wanted to cheer. He could finally have meat.

    However, Wang Zheng soon realised that something was not right. From the sound of the earth trembling, he could tell that there was arge number of mecha. Moreover, the tempo was rather tight and discipline with the speed of advancing extremely fast. This was definitely not what a rescue team should have. In addition, he didn¡¯t think he was so important for them to send arge team.

    One should know that the base in Aisbotan was only a small base. Why would there suddenly be so many mobile warriors?

    Killing intent was lingering in the atmosphere with a light scent of blood. This feltpletely out of ce with the snow white world.

    Wang Zheng immediately buried himself. He didn¡¯t think that he could take on an entire army.

    Wang Zheng ability¡¯s in digging wasn¡¯t bad at all but he was still being stepped on for a few times and was almost buried alive. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to hold on till that bloodthirsty army to passed.

    He could now understand what the fires and thick smoke from afar meant. Wang Zheng immediately followed the mecha army. If he wasn¡¯t spotted by anyone, no one would believe that a person could run so far in the snow.

    One shouldn¡¯t just judge Wang Zheng¡¯s casual attitude when he was alone previously. When he understood the situation, Wang Zheng seemed to have transformed to an entirely different person and wasn¡¯t intimidated by therge size of the mecha column at all.

    Wang Zheng made a rough estimate that there were approximately about a thousand or more mobile warriors. The models of the mecha were not consistent and therefore they would definitely not be part of the regr army. However, the advance of the group was still disciplined and with order. Those that fulfilled the earlier conditions could only possibly be... pirates.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know where he was and where this group of people were going. Disregarding the fact that he was alone, he would not dare to take action rashly even if someone gave him a mech. He could sense it just from the imposing manner they emanated that this group of people weren¡¯t just a motley crowd.

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little worried for Snow Li and the rest. He had to find a way to understand the situation first!!

    The advance of the army was very sessful. After a consecutive 5 hours quick march, Bartley ordered for everyone to reorganise themselves for half an hour. The next time they advanced would be to enter battle directly.

    There was ample time. Bartley wanted to achieve the greatest results with the least price. Obviously, he wanted to fully satisfy his hobby.

    Although there was definitely no threat here this bloodthirsty column had also experienced major wars and escaped from death several times. Therefore they wouldn¡¯t be totally rxed at this moment. A small scout section spread themselves out. The main aim was still to prevent any small kids from seeding in causing any issues.

    Bartley was very confident but there was something great about him. That was no matter if the opponents were strong or weak, he would prefer to go all out and roll over them. Bullying the weak was the true source of happiness.

    Just like the little girl in front of her. She was very young, juicy and was very scared. This type of fear was truly great. He could enjoy her beautiful body and fear.

    The girl was crying helplessly but it waspletely useless. The rest of the people were crowding around outside. They werepletely used to it. In the snowfield, the clothes of the girl were ripped apart. It was just that one wouldn¡¯t know her trembling was due to fear or the cold.

    The pirates were either resting or eating food to replenish their stamina. This was undoubtedly a great harvest. Moreover, this could further enhance the awe of the DK Pirate Crew further.

    Disregarding the risks, for a column to be mobilised, the exhaustion of resources was not little. These supplies might not be anything for regr soldiers but were extremely expensive for pirates. If they couldn¡¯t cover their costs, how could they go on?

    A scout mech of the pirate was doing his routine patrol. Honestly speaking, he didn¡¯t hope that he would be allocated this task. The rest were all eating or resting while he had to do such a tiring chore. Moreover, this was a remote ce without anything let alone enemies. This was entirely a one-sided ughter.

    What did the superiors say that there would be students from the Elite Academy? Tsk. These kids had probably been scared off by now.

    Boss was probably ying with women again. This was a fetish of the boss. It was especially so in some special environment. Tsk. Oh damn. When could I reach that level? It would be worth it by then.

    They were able to get quite a number of girls this time. It wasn¡¯t easy being pirates in this age. This batch could be considered as rtively great.

    Within his view, there weren¡¯t any mech warriors. Rio didn¡¯t know why he got the sudden urge. When he was raiding previously, he almost got to bed a girl. However, an emergency order was given. It was a pity. This type of barely being able to but not allowed to at the end, type of feeling was really unbearable.

    Rio decided to nourish his mind a little. He squinted his eyes and started to imagine the expression of the girl as he tortured her.

    ... Damn, what was that???

    Rio seemed to have spotted a person... it was really a person!

    A person had scampered to his pilot cabin before he realised what had happened. How could this be possible?

    In this ice and snow environment, the person should have been frozen stiff. Subconsciously, he punched out. The figure had disappeared.

    Rio couldn¡¯t help but tease himself. He must have gone crazy thinking about women such that he even had illusions. It was also because he was cooped up in this ce for too long and had nothing nice to eat.

    Boom...

    The body of the mech trembled. This time, Rio wasn¡¯t hallucinating. That figure appeared again. This brat was actually damaging with his bare hands... the mech???

    Scout mech, MK III from the Hail Cloud Alliance. Every punch of Wang Zhengnded on the joints. Rio didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Was this d*mned kid crazy enough to be expecting to dismantle the mech with his bare hands? Did this guy think that he was a robot?

    MK¡¯s metal fist smashed towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng smiled gently and suddenly did a somersault backwards. He kicked towards the elbow of the mech with his momentum. Rio truly didn¡¯t think much about it. This was because any ordinary person would have known that this was equivalent to throwing eggs on a rock.

    Boom...

    Arge force was felting his way. Rio did not even had the time to react when the metal fist of the MK mmed towards the operating cabin.

    Bang...

    The operating cabin was smashed open. That person who was sent flying from the recoil had returned like a ghost...

 Chapter 788 - Diving Deep Alone

    <h4>Chapter 788: Diving Deep Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rio was dumbfounded. He had seen it with his own eyes that the 20-year-old or so young man had pried open the operating cabin by force. The next instant, a hand extended over.

    Instinctively, Rio grabbed the dagger from his boots had lunged ahead. This was entirely the instinctive reaction of a scout.

    However, the dagger was grabbed. The next moment, Rio could only feel something cold on his face as his mouth was stuffed with something.

    It was his ears...

    Just when he wanted to scream, Wang Zheng¡¯s punch had lunged towards him.

    They were pirates!

    Wang Zheng could already feel the danger. ¡°Now I will ask you one thing and you will answer me with a sentence. If you are say the wrong thing, I will cut off a body part!¡±

    Rio couldn¡¯t talk from the pain and could only nod his head subconsciously. What kind of d*mned monster he was. He was even more ruthless than the pirates.

    What¡¯s your name?¡±

    ¡°Rio, DK Pirate Crew, Blood Thirst Column, eighth section, scout.¡±

    Without Wang Zheng asking, Rio had already said a throng of things. The rule of the pirates was strict but one couldn¡¯t count on a pirate to be loyal. They were originally living on the edge of the knife and were doing so just to survive.

    Wang Zheng nodded. The dagger was swinging dazzling in his hands and would graze the face of Rio from time to time.

    After approximately 10 minutes, Wang Zheng had understood the situation. The Tank City had been destroyed and in mes and their current target was the Ice Spear City. Wang Zheng was also able to heave a sigh of relief when he knew that Snow Li and the rest were fine.

    This Rio could definitely not be spared. Wang Zheng operated the MK III. The door to the operating cabin was already destroyed. However, it was still better than running on bare feet.

    ¡°Rio, you damned brat, it¡¯s about time for us to go back.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, I was peeing and almost had my bird frozen. I will be right back.¡± said Wang Zheng as he lowered his voice.

    ¡°Only you would do this. Alright, the team has advanced and they are pushing ahead ording to n!

    Ice Spear City...

    Within the Blood Thirst Column, other than an Earth Grade captain, there were several Xuan Grade individuals as well. This was also why they could run amok. This team was strong. If Snow Li and the rest wanted to depend on their abilities in a head on fight, they would likely be at a disadvantage.

    As he operated the MK III, Wang Zheng was also thinking of solution. If he had a runic mech with him, he could still make use of the ice field to start guerri warfare. However with just this damaged MK, he would die even if he tried.

    Wang Zheng was truly having a headache. He couldn¡¯t fight nor leave. No matter if Snow Li and the rest chose to defend tenaciously or attempted to attack, the results wouldn¡¯t be great. The key was although that pirate mentioned about it vaguely, it seemed that there were someone from the Hail Cloud Alliance who provided them with the means to do so. Otherwise, how could such arge pirate crew infiltrate and remained hidden for such a long time?

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t care about these. He was thinking about how to deal with the pirates and control them.

    Ma Xiao was the official section leader of the eighth section. He suddenly realised that the scout from his section did not advance ording to the predetermined route. Which d*mned kid dared to be skiving off at this moment?

    ... Rio? Ma Xiao¡¯s faced had changed. When the other party spoke just now, he wasn¡¯t paying much attention. Recalling about it now, the voice wasn¡¯t right!

    ¡°Rio, where the hell are you heading to. Quicklye back!¡± roared Ma Xiao angrily.

    Wang Zheng turned the channel to silent. If was pointless to say more. He only hoped that he could attract the attention of some pirates.

    Ma Xiao¡¯s face had turned ck. There were many rules in the Blood Thirst Column. No matter where the fault urred, the section leader would be responsible. Light punishment might be caning while heavy punishment might mean death for him. He didn¡¯t dare to hide the truth and not report it.

    He soon received an order. The eighth section would be moving off.

    Ma Xiao growled loudly as a small section headed towards MK III in pursue. The orders were simple. Eliminate the target or he would be dead.

    Blood Thirst Column continued their advance to the Ice Spear City. Ma Xiao¡¯s section immediately moved ahead with full speed. Every member of the pirate crew knew that if they couldn¡¯t capture this target, no one would have a good oue. If they had returned with nothing, their girls might be others¡¯ girls and their treasures might be others. This would be even worse than killing them. These pirates hated their target to the core. All the mech warriors were pursuing with their might. It was great that that brat wasn¡¯t running fast.

    In just a short while, the MK III appeared in their vision. From just one look, they could tell that the mech had suffered heavy damage. The door to the operating cabin even looked like it might drop off anytime. With such a damaged mech, where could he run to?

    ¡°Capture that guy for me. He might be someone from the Elite Academy X and would be worth a lot!¡±

    If it was aplete mech, Ma Xiao wouldn¡¯t dare to be careless. However, if it was a damaged mech, this was just like giving him money. The superiors had said that these kids were worth a lot of money and as much as possible, capture them alive. It might be difficult if it was a one-on-one but if they attacked together like a pack of wolves, it would still be easy. They had not expected to be the first to benefit from it.

    When the other pirates heard about it, they were also exhrated. If there were a lot of people, the rewards would be miniscule. They had not expected to have such a great opportunity. If the person was a beautiful babe, they would be rich. If the column captain was happy, he might even reward them.

    Wang Zheng had not used this model of MK previously. However looking at the pirates surrounding him, Wang Zheng could feel that his entire body was burning.

    He turned around quietly. The surrounding pirates were stunned. Had this kid gone crazy? Initially, they were still afraid that he would run. They had not expected him to have gone crazy.

    The pirates unsheathed their titanium and beam sabers after another. Wang Zheng¡¯s MK also took out his beam saber. Looking at this group of pirates, a smile gradually formed on the edge of his smile.

    Kill!

    The pirate at the forefront of the crowd revealedrge golden teeth. Punishment and rewards were clear in the Blood Thirst Column. Piratesid out their lives just for the money. Therefore whoever contributed more would receive rewards and advance quicker. The first shot was for him to fire!

    Foosh...

    MK slide past just like the wind. Simr to the thousands years cold wind in Aisbotan, the teeth of the pirate were frozen. The mech staggered and stopped moving and the pirate inside had been frozen to death directly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s strike was quick, urate and ruthless. A section of pirates were settled by Wang Zheng in less than 10 minutes. Among them, 2 had even tried to escape and caused Wang Zheng to waste some time.

    The battlefield wasn¡¯t a ce to act cool. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t the least bit wasteful and ended the match in the fastest way. Pirates of these standards could not stop his current level of ability. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t give them the chance to even fight for their lives. He didn¡¯t turn on his energy shield and his Ability X followed the sh of the beam saber and prated the mech directly to freeze the pirates to death. In Aisbotan, what could be more useful and in abundance in the environment than the Ice Ability X?

    The chilling beam saber retracted to its original condition from over 5 metres long. Wang Zheng changed into a better mech that seemed to belong to some leader. This was a mech that was part of the Arbiter¡¯s Conqueror series, Conqueror ¦Á. Its performance was clearly better than his MK III. The distribution of mecha among the pirates was also in such a way that those at a higher position would get a better mech. Among which, mecha from Arbiter and An were the most popr. Even the pirates cared about appearance and status.

    These pirates were too careless and didn¡¯t knew about the killing star they were facing.

    If it was a typical student from Elite Academy, he might have wanted to demonstrate some skills or even acted cool so as to allow the pirates to witness what was top notch. However for Wang Zheng, whenever he was in such a battle, he would transform into a real warrior.

    He would not have any excess movements or thoughts. As this battle ended, Wang Zheng operated the Conqueror ¦Á and left the battlefield immediately. If a lion wanted to face a group of bulls, a head-on sh would also meant death. However the lion could attack and destroy one point at a time. This was because the group of cows were still just a group of cows.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s first choice now was to drag things out and buy some time for the Ice Spear City. At the same time, he was buying some time for the Hail Cloud Alliance. If the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s response time was so slow that they were destroyed before it, they would really be beyond redemption.

    The Conqueror ¦Á didn¡¯t detached himself too far from the main army and maintained a certain distance. He didn¡¯t believe that the head of the pirates would order the entire army to chase after him. Truthfully speaking, he wasn¡¯t afraid at all. He had absolute confidence in his running and endurance.

    If he could attract some masters, he would also be able to relieve some pressure on Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu.

    Wang Zheng during war time was just like a lurking hidden poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity.

    Bartley¡¯s face turned ck when he received the news. ¡°What did you say? The eighth section was wiped out?¡±

    To finish them in just a few minutes, how could he achieved it without at least be at the Earth Grade?

    Aisbotan still had such a skilled master?

    Bartley¡¯s face revealed a ruthless smile. It was beyond his expectation that he would have such an encounter in this run down ce. He had originally thought that there was no meaning in this battle and didn¡¯t expect to have someone with good caliber here.

    ¡°Karen, you will take over themand of the army and proceed ahead ording to n.¡±

    ¡°Column captain, please think thrice. The opponent is only one person. Facing our army, it would undoubtedly be equivalent to a mantis trying to stop a chariot. He is only trying to buy some time. We have no need to care about him.¡± Karen immediately tried to stop Bartley.

    ¡°I just want to fall into his trap. Stop your nagging. Guards, follow me!¡±

    As the columnmander, Bartley led the guards and detached themselves from the main army. He had chosen to be a pirate because there were only two things he liked in his life and that was to kill and women. The only job that could satisfy him was being a pirate. Unfortunately, he was an Ability X user and he wasn¡¯t weak at all. In the past, he had been roaming around alone. After being wanted by the Milky Way Alliance, life wasn¡¯t great for him at all. After entering the DK Pirate Crew and he was ced in an important position, he finally found the upation that suited him best.

    An¡¯s Wargod mech was veryfortable. The extreme sadness of that little girl shown just before she died was still fresh in his mind and now that there was someone of approximately Earth Grade waiting for him. What could be better than this?

    Killing those weak and helpless citizens was simr to cutting grass and couldn¡¯t bring him any excitement. There must be some resistance so it would be more interesting. After being a pirate for so long, Bartley liked to bully the weak. His guards were all specially trained masters in team battles.

    As for Ice Spear City, its battle strength was simr to Tank City. Although Karen was a little timid, it was enough to deal with a littlemb.

    Looking at the red dot on the surveince device, the movement of the opponent wasn¡¯t fast. This kid really dared to wait for him! Bartley really wanted to rip open the chest of the other party and measure how heavy was his guts!

    The hunt had begun.

    Ice Spear City was dead quiet. All the households had shut their doors. They didn¡¯t know how tragic the situation was at Tank City. However the more they didn¡¯t know, the greater the fear they felt. What were pirates? They were definitely more terrifying than the ethnic races of this generation and more brutal than the Zerg.

    Ice Spear City had already be a dested city. Outside the city, it was boundless without anything. If anyone went out now, it would mean death. The innate ability to survive had once again kept a glimmer of hope within everyone. Some even wanted to contact the external world but realised that their connection were severed.

    The soldiers defending the Ice Spear City were also not as resolute as imagined. Frankly speaking, the soldiers stationed in Aisbotan weren¡¯t very strong and hadn¡¯t experienced much warfare. Serving as a soldier in this cold and deste ce was actually a form of glory. There weren¡¯t even many people in such a deste ce and yet who would have expected to encounter such a situation.

 Chapter 789 - Who Was

    <h4>Chapter 789: Who Was</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When that fugitive appeared within the vision of Bartley, the killing intent from its core seemed extremely overflowing.

    ¡°Brothers, let the hunting begin!¡±

    Those that had followed Bartley were all his trusted subordinates that had followed Bartley to raid various ce. They knew what Bartley truly enjoyed. Bartley did not like money and would always distribute them to his subordinates after every raid. He was definitely not stingy. The only things he desired were beautiful girls and his unique fetish for killing. With a boss like this, the subordinates would obviously like it.

    With money, there would always be all kinds of women. As for killing, not everyone had such a hobby like Bartley.

    12 mech warriors immediately dispersed and moved in an arc with good coordination towards Wang Zheng to surround him.

    Bartley was at the back. He wanted to witness the looks of the prey struggling. Obviously, the important thing was to see the standards of his prey.

    Arbiter¡¯s Conqueror Series was rather demanding. In terms of mainstream mecha used nowadays, there were few that required such level of control and stamina. However, the army of Arbiter were very used to the strength of these demands. Frankly speaking, this was a mech design that was contrary to the mainstream. In the current realm of mecha design, the demands were easy controls, strong functionality and easily marketed. Obviously, the requirements for super mecha were different.

    However, the difficulty in operating Arbiter¡¯s Conqueror ¦Á was indeed not low. Those who dared to use it were mainly showing off their strength. It was a pity that the head of the pirate section wasn¡¯t able to withstand a few strikes from Wang Zheng.

    The pirate guards unsheathed their beam saber one after another. Those who were fond of mecha would be in love with the smooth feeling when the beam saber cut through the mech. Therefore, Bartley would never allow those gang fights that would reckless waste the gift from god. Only when they faced insignificant opponents were they allowed to use volleys of rifle fire.

    The 1 at the forefront was the captain of Bartley¡¯s guards, Alma. He was from Arbiter and hadmitted some crimes but Bartley liked his ruthlessness and loyalty. Alma had the personalities of the people of Arbiter and wasn¡¯t too great in interacting with others. He was not popr in the pirate crew but it couldn¡¯t withstand Bartley¡¯s admiration and hence he was tasked with heavy responsibilities. Alma had the intention to die for his bosom friend. With regard to the Conqueror ¦Á , Alma naturally was very familiar with it. In the past, he was using this model of mecha when he was serving in the army of Arbiter.

    To be using Conqueror in front of someone from Arbiter was simply seeking his own death!

    Alma¡¯s Ability X erupted. He was a muscle-type Ability X user and could maximize the strength of the mech to the fullest. He knew clearly that Bartley liked the sound when he was tearing apart another mech.

    The spear of an Overlord was fast and urate. Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror immediately followed forward. He shed his beam saber down but... this distance was clearly not enough.

    Bartley¡¯s gaze turned cold and shouted, ¡°Retreat!¡±

    However, it was toote. A cold light swept past with the beam saber and the rapid and imposing momentum of the Overlord mech stopped. The other pirates responded quickly and immediately stopped.

    Bartley¡¯s mech lunged ahead explosively as the snow was scattered everywhere. In the next instance, he had arrived in the middle of the battlefield.

    The other pirates had only instinctively followed Bartley¡¯s order but didn¡¯t know what had happened.

    Overlord staggered across the front of the Conqueror ¦Á but stopped after about 3-4 steps.

    The other pirates immediately switched to their section¡¯s channel. In the screen, Alma was as pale as a frozen man. Wang Zheng turned around and knocked his beam saber with the hilt against the Overlord mech. A crack appeared on Alma¡¯s forehead who was in the mech. Following which, he had turned into meaty pieces that were giving off some white smoke.

    Bartley¡¯s mouth revealed a bloodthirsty smile. It was ruthless and this strike was arrogant. He liked it.

    An ¡°Ice¡± attribute Ability user. He wasn¡¯t at B rank but seemed to have reached a great realm in it. He was able to make use of the icy world of Aisbotan to demonstrate standards close to Earth Grade.

    He could tell that he was young. This kid at the other side should be a student from Elite Academy. He had not expected him to have such a standard.

    This would be interesting!

    ¡°Brothers, prepare the gun formation!¡±

    Bartley raised his hands. After seeing the strike of the monster at the other side, they immediately took out theirser guns and aimed it at the Conqueror ¦Á .

    ¡°Kid, you are pretty good. Would you be interested in joining our group? I would make you amanding officer and guarantee that you would eat well and have the best.¡±

    ¡°Can you make the decision?¡± asked Wang Zheng ndly.

    ¡°Kid, you are facing themanding officer of the Blood Thirst Column. Did you think that I can make the decision?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I had thought that it was the head of the DK Pirate Crew. So it was just another follower.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Bartley licked his lips. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too arrogant. I can see that you are ruthless and was simr to me when I was younger. I will give you a chance. Joine us. Whatever you want to do, you can just do it. Whichever girl you are fond of, you can just snatch her over. You would be free to do whatever you wanted and not be bounded to anything. The entire universe would be our hunting ground. Why would you want to suffer in that lousy school to be a small soldier in the end? Those with talents should be soaring!¡±

    Bartley liked masters. The kid in front of him was rather powerful. If he could be used by him, he would have a great assistant. There were many strong powers in the pirate crew. The weight of one words would be dependent on the strength he held. As long as the kid agreed, he would have other ways to control him. Teenagers were the easiest to control. No matter if it was women or illusionary drugs, he could give him whatever he wanted.

    ¡°How was it? You should give it some thought. The issue with Ice Spear City had been settled and there are only 2 paths in front of you now. Either you can follow us or you can die with them.¡±

    Laser guns and heavy rifles had all umted energy and aimed at the Conqueror ¦Á . With just an order from Bartley, they would fire on Wang Zheng. There was no way to run.

    Seeing the other party had kept quiet, Bartley immediately tried to tempt him rurther.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Did your mum and dad know that you were so despicable?¡±

    Instantly, all the faces of the pirates had changed. ¡°Boss, this guy was just buying some time.¡±

    Without the need for his subordinates to speak, Bartley gritted his teeth and shouted,¡± Kill!¡±

    Boom...

    With arge explosion, snow was scattering around andsers fired at him. Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror ¦Á had switched on its energy shield and taken 2 shots head on. He retreated at high speed while dodging to the side that was hidden by the snow that was scattered around.

    At this moment, speed was the key to victory!

    The Wind attribute ability was used to its maximum capacity and his mech was quicker than his enemies.

    Bartley had never suffered such humiliation. Those that didn¡¯t show him face in the underworld were either buried or just that he had not taken actions against. Yet, he was teased by this kid who hadn¡¯t even had all his hair grown out.

    The Wargod mech lunged ahead at high speed. His Metal attribute Ability X not only possessed strong and sharp pressuring force but could also affect metal at the same time. Although it wouldn¡¯t be the same as manipting puppets, once his enemy had entered his ability range, he could disrupt his movements. He could be considered unrivalled against mecha. If he could enter Heaven Grade, controlling his opponent wouldn¡¯t be a difficult thing.

    Wang Zheng was escaping at high speed. Facing an Earth Grade standard pirate leader and 11 rather strong pirates, Wang Zheng had no chances of victory. However, he was confident in his speed. These guys weren¡¯t his match yet.

    Bartley had also not expected that there would be someone able to operate a mech in the icefield as fast as a rabbit.

    ¡°D*mn, is this brat¡¯s ability long distance running?¡±

    ¡°Boss, we can no longer give chase. This kid is clearly trying to waste our time. Should we meet up with our team? We shouldn¡¯t stay in this ce for long. ¡±

    They had been chasing for a while but weren¡¯t able to catch up nor hit Wang Zheng. Without any disruption, long range attacks would definitely not be able to hit a master of such standards. This had caused these pirates to feel rather bottled up and angry.

    Pirates weren¡¯t afraid of death or ruthlessness. However... they couldn¡¯tpete in endurance. Was this kid doing a marathon in the mech?

    Bartley had also calmed down. It was clear that he couldn¡¯t catch up. He slowed down his mech and was prepared to turn around when aser shot grazed his head and went past him. He broke into a cold sweat from the shock.

    The public channel of the Blood Thirst battle group had sounded. ¡°Bartley the old chicken. Cluck cluck cluck. Just die.¡±

    In the world of the pirates, the chicken was the symbol of the weak and were raised for ughtering. An old chicken...

    Bartley¡¯s face had turned ck. This was because Wang Zheng was using their mech and was using the Blood Thirst Column¡¯smunication channel. This channel was in every other mech. It was just that ordinary members could only listen and wouldn¡¯t dare to say anything. But...

    Undoubtedly, Bartley cared a lot about face. He cared about his fame among the pirates. This d*mned kid...

    ¡°Kid, if you have the guts, stop running. I guarantee I wouldn¡¯t kill you!¡± Bartley piloted his mech and continue chasing. He hated snow and this d*mned ce.

    Wang Zheng sneered and continued using the public channel. ¡°What did you even learn while growing up? If you had the capabilities,e over without wearing any pants. I guaranteed you have a small chicken. Oh wait, you are an old chicken and probably don¡¯t even have...¡±

    Childish and ludicrous. However, Bartley seemed to be able to see the scene where his others teammates hearing such things in a highly serious environment.

    ¡°Fire, hit him hard!¡± Bartley ordered the others. At the same time, he picked up the pace and continued chasing. Once an Earth Grade Ability user was angered, their speed was truly scary too. As for Wang Zheng, no one knew what was happening. He seemed to be tired and his speed was getting slower and slower. This made Bartley extremely excited. He wanted to see if this kid really had 3 heads and 6 arms. He wanted to execute him on the spot just like those in ssical history!

    The other pirates also discovered this point. Their endurance couldn¡¯t make it. However when they see that the prey was almost in their hand, they still could erupt forth for a while.

    The formation of the pirates was great and finally surrounded Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror ¦Á . Bartley gritted his teeth. This pursuit had costed him more than an hour unknowingly. Besides that, he had even lost an important member. His rage was over the top.

    ¡°Kid, were you wishing for a one-on-one? Let me teach you something today. When you are in the real world, the more people you have the merrier!¡±

    Bartley had once roamed around alone and spent his glorious days depending on his own personal strength. However, he was still beaten like a dog in the end. It was the same as two fists having difficulty going against 4 hands. The hard truth was the more people one had, the better it would be. Therefore, he had joined the pirate crew.

    The time when one person was trying to y the hero was over. Strength was only for fighting for authority.

    Wang Zheng smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s what I thought of too.¡±

    At this moment, Conqueror ¦Á was emanating circles and circles of cold light rays. It was gloomy blue in colour and looked extremely magical. Although it was an Ice attribute power, it was giving off an extremely warm feeling.

    Rumble... Rumbling...

    Large explosions erupted from the ground as giant beasts popped out from the snow one after another. Almost instantly, they pounced towards the pirates.

    ¡°Sometimes, the greater the number of beasts the better. I wondered who are the real beasts?¡± said Wang Zheng emotionlessly.

    Bartley¡¯s eyes contracted. F*ck. It were the ice beasts. They had encountered such things previously and they were super difficult to deal with. Yet, there were over 20 of them here. This was simply...

 Chapter 790 - Xiaolu Was Captured

    <h4>Chapter 790: Xiaolu Was Captured</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At this moment, every pirate was struggling for their lives like little children. They weren¡¯t weak but they were in Aisbotan, the territory of the ice beast. Moreover, this was under the circumstances where the ice beasts had an advantage in numbers.

    One after another mech was ripped apart and the pilot was thrown out. The ice beasts hated those with impure souls. The violence on these pirates had stimted their beasts¡¯ instincts. One could easily imagine the oue.

    Bartley was surrounded by five ice beasts. He was an Earth Grade master after all and was truly formidable. Surprisingly, he was still able to hold his ground.

    Wang Zheng was waiting all along and didn¡¯t make his move. He had originally thought that he could give his all against Bartley with the help of the ice beasts. However it would seem that Bartley was just baiting him to attack.

    The oue from belittling an Earth Grade master would definitely not be very good.

    However at this moment, Bartley¡¯s beam saber swung fiercely. He activated his Ability X explosively and blew all the ice beasts away forcefully. The engine of his mech roared suddenly and he flew out like a rocket in an instant.

    A modified mech...

    Wang Zheng was also stunned for a while. He would have never dreamt that the infamous leader of the Blood Thirst column and an Earth Grade master would actually run away...

    This d*mn brat seemed to have seen a ghost.

    Wang Zheng and the ice beasts immediately gave chase but realised it was toote. If it was just a one-on-one, Bartley might have gave it a try. However with so many ice beasts staring at him covetously, Bartley would only do it if his brain had a problem.

    After being a pirate for so long, even an Earth Grade master understood a principle and that was living on was the most important thing.

    This was the decay of one person after being a pirate for so long. All those fame and awe and other rted things were just illusory.

    However Bartley was feeling bottled up with anger. His modification could only be used once and was specifically for escaping in the crucial moment. This was still the first time that he used it.

    ¡°Karen, are you dead?!¡± Bartley roared.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s your order?¡± Karen voice transmitted over. Karen was also in shock. The truth was the voice in the public channel almost spoilt their big ns. Luckily he had switched it off in time. However, it seemed like things weren¡¯t going very well at Bartley¡¯s side.

    ¡°How¡¯s the progress at your side?¡±

    ¡°Everything was going smoothly. Congrattion captain, we have caught a big fish. The missy of the Ai Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°Haha, great, great. Keep a close look on her for me. I will hold you responsible if she loses even a strand of hair. Follow the n and attack Ice Spear City with the full force!¡±

    ¡°Captain, is everything... alright at your side?¡±

    ¡°I had some small sh*t to attend to and will be back in a while.¡±

    Bartley replied angrily. D*mn it. His guards were not only his most trusted subordinates. They were also specifically trained masters over the past few years. In the end, they were killed by a group of d*mn beasts. It was truly infuriating.

    But Bartley had to leave. If he didn¡¯t, he would have died in that ce too.

    However, Bartley could feel his body burning at the thought of the missy of the Ai Financial Group. If she was just pretty, it wouldn¡¯t be interesting. The key was her identity and position. This would make it even more exciting. Someone of the higher status like the missy of the Ai Financial Group would be in apletely different world from the pirates. Now he would want to bring himself and her into one world. At the thought of this, he could feel his heart burning and he felt a lot less angry.

    At the other side, Ai Xiaolu was also extremely unlucky. The team she led encountered the advancing pirates head-on and was discovered by the scouts. After destroying over 20 mecha, she was still captured in the end.

    Facing the of fire by therge army, there wasn¡¯t any ce to run to. Their energy shield was also destroyed in seconds. If it wasn¡¯t because the pirates wanted to capture them alive, they wouldn¡¯t be able to kill any enemies.

    Karen looked at the teenagers in front of him and revealed a smile. ¡°Keep a close look on all of them. When the captain returns in a while, he will naturally reward you all ording to your contributions.¡±

    ¡°Chief of Staff, this girl is pretty hot.¡±

    Karen took a nce at the small fry and said,¡± You better watch yourself properly and contain yourself. You should know about the temper of the column captain.

    The pirate suddenly felt a cold chill down his spine. ¡°I was only joking. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Give all of them a PPD injection just in case they cause any trouble.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured!¡±

    PPD was a type of tranquilliser specifically used against Ability X users. These few students in front of them were all from the Elite Academy and they couldn¡¯t let their guard down.

    The armoured car followed behind the mecha. Ai Xiaolu struggled with all her might but the needle head was still injected into her. Soon she felt weakness around her body. Her struggles also became without any strength.

    The others had all been injected with PPD. Instantly, their eyes revealed their despair. At this moment, they could really feel death at their door.

    The main army of the pirates was still advancing. When they were in school, they all believed they were elites. Disregarding them iming that pirates were just a motley crowd, they wouldn¡¯t even care about the Special Forces. However, this was an entirely different thing from practical battle. Ai Xiaolu and the rest were indeed following the textbook in their training and were careful. However they had forgotten that when they discovered the pirates, the pirates had already discovered them. Pirates were arge army and hadplete sets of equipment with them which gave them an advantage in vision. They had purposely baited Ai Xiaolu and the rest and had their firepower aimed at them long before.

    The student soldiers werecking too much in terms of practical battle. The pirates weren¡¯t just models in textbooks. Moreover, the Blood Thirst Column had undergone hundreds of battles. Karen as the Chief of Staff was not only an above average person but also someone who was known by many.

    Without the torment from Bartley, Karen didn¡¯t hold back at all whenmanding and didn¡¯t intend to give her targets any chances.

    The whole army was moving towards Ice Spear City at maximum speed. Karen didn¡¯t mind those few student soldiers. War wasn¡¯t a single person game but would require coordination of the team and goodmand. These silly kids were too na?ve to think about employing guerri techniques. She was only afraid of the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s army.

    They had been dragged behind for a long time. If it was up to hermand, she would have left after razing Tank City. However, he couldn¡¯t disobey the orders of Bartley and could only leave after raiding Ice Spear City with the fastest speed. However, capturing Ai Xiaolu was a surprising reward. This was an extremely fat hostage and could be sold for a very high price.

    Ai Xiaolu was thinking quickly as she heard a few pirates talking casually and saw them scrutinizing her with those lewd and disgusting gazes.

    ¡°So this is the sessor of the Ai Financial Group?¡±

    ¡°Chief of Staff had said so and it should be right.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, what a great chance we have now. If we didn¡¯t get to y with her for a while, we would be letting down this glorious upation.¡±

    ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem great. If we were caught by themanding officer, our heads would roll.¡± The other pirates were also a little hesitant as they knew about Bartley¡¯s fetish. He didn¡¯t care about money but only cared about women. It was especially so for women that he had his eyes on.

    ¡°Chey, no one would know about it other than the gods. Moreover, we are only touching her and fooling around with her a little. Everyone would have his share. Don¡¯t you want to desecrate our dear princess of the Ai Financial Group?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face had turned pale. She might as well just die. However at this moment, no matter how she screamed or shouted, no one would respond.

    However it was during such moments that she couldn¡¯t show weakness. She pretended to smile nonchntly. ¡°You guys better think clearly about it. If you dare to touch me, I will describe it to your leaderter. How do you think he would deal with you guys?¡±

    The few pirates were indeed stunned and had stopped.

    ¡°Hehe, brat. You are just trying to scare us. Why would our boss believe you?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu revealed a disdain look. ¡°You really are an idiot. There¡¯s no wonder you can only be a small fry. I¡¯m the sessor of the Ai Financial Group. The benefits you could obtain from me would be enough for you guys tost a few years. Do you all think that you would be more important than me? On the contrary, if I were to put in some words for you guys, you guys would have benefits too. You all are also just after money while I want to live on. There isn¡¯t any conflict. However if you all were to cross the line, we would then die together!¡±

    These pirates were suddenly enlightened and had cooled down after listening to Ai Xiaolu. The girl might be great but their lives were more important. At the thought of Bartley¡¯s ruthlessness, everyone could feel a chill down their spine.

    ¡°Cough cough, Miss Ai, we were only joking. Please forgive us.¡±

    Afterpleting their sentence, they immediately distanced themselves from Ai Xiaolu. She was equivalent to trouble.

    3 people from the small team that was led by Ai Xiaolu had died in battle while 7 were captured. The rest had thought that they would have to suffer a round of torture but unexpectedly, Ai Xiaolu was still able to keep calm.

    Being captured was a huge blow for these students.

    They had not experienced war and would never understand what war was about. Everything on the textbook was just a movie.

    Ai Xiaolu wasn¡¯t rxing at all. The DK Pirate Crew was infamous. Moreover, Blood Thirst Column was known for being absolutely unrestrained. She had long heard that Cronode had contact with this group of pirates and was making use of pirates to attack theirpetitors. The Ai Family had really miscalcted this time. The most crucial thing was that she was brainlessly sent here. With her as the hostage, the chances of the pirates winning had greatly increased.

    No matter how smart and capable Ai Xiaolu was, she was also at her wits end at this moment. She was also worried about her own safety. She might be able to scare those small fries previously but it would be different for the boss that they had spoke about.

    There were many ways to deal with a girl that would be worse than death.

    Looking at the looks of others, Ai Xiaolu still had to pretend to be confident.

    Shien Cronode and Redington did not leave the area of the Ice Spear City at all. That was a joke. Going out would be equivalent to seeking their own death. With the city as their backing, they should be better off. Although the Cronode Family had some rtions with the pirates, the pirates wouldn¡¯t recognise him once the battle started.

    DK Pirate Crew wasn¡¯t being honest and didn¡¯t follow the n. However, ns would never be on pace with the changes. Shien had thought of another solution.

    Therefore he had contacted Karen. This was in preparation for any what ifs. If he wasn¡¯t at his wits end, Shien wouldn¡¯t want to do this too.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest were easily surrounded and were even caught unprepared. This wasn¡¯t only because of the superior vision the pirates had that Ai Xiaolu and the rest had thought. It was also because Shien had revealed her coordinates to the pirates in advance.

    This was something that Ai Xiaolu had not expected. Shien was more unscrupulous than her.

    However Snow Li was not exposed. This was due to Shien¡¯s vested interests. If Snow Li was to fall into the hands of the pirates, that would be a pity. This top-notch beauty was better off left for himself.

    Since the pirates wanted to raid the Ice Spear City, there was no ce to run to. He might as well draft a new n.

    However once this n was to be executed, he would have to betray everyone else. Redington had to be kept behind. After all, he still had to hide it from the rest. Redington was also a talent and had some value.

    Karen had smiled. It was obvious that she would ept the n. Karen wasn¡¯t Bartley. A pirate wouldn¡¯t be able to survive alone. If it wasn¡¯t because of the internal conflicts of the Milky Way Alliance, they would have no space to survive. If the other party was willing to cooperate and she could possibly reduce her losses while maximising the gains from the battle, she would dly ept it.

 Chapter 791 - Deathmatch on the Icy Plains

    <h4>Chapter 791: Deathmatch on the Icy ins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Bartley was indeed thinking of returning to meet up with the main army. He wanted to continue being the leader of the pirates and enjoyed his life. However, he realised that there were already people who had caught up behind him.

    Wang Zheng did not intend to let Bartley off. On the contrary, this leader of the pirates might be the only chance of reversal in this battle. He would rather depend on himself than others as he couldn¡¯t count on the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s regr soldiers.

    Wang Zheng was a maintenance technician and knew about the principles underlying mecha construction very clearly. This type of modification might allow the mech to burst forth and move away explosively for an instant but the energy still came from the mech. It wasn¡¯t equipped with any additional device. Therefore, the other party wouldn¡¯t have gotten too far away.

    A typical person would have already given up as the target had already disappeared within sight. However, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t. He was just like the king of the wolves on the icy in as he pursued his prey relentlessly. Moreover, Wang Zheng¡¯s speed and stamina were both better than Bartley.

    Both of them were of Earth Grade. However, Wang Zheng knew clearly that Bartley wasn¡¯t as good as Heaven. Heaven had been executing various missions to maintain his form. However, Bartley had probably been corrupted badly by alcohol, women and wealth. With this judgment in mind, Wang Zheng was even less likely to let this guy off.

    Bartley had also not expected this guy to be still pestering him. What he was afraid of wasn¡¯t Wang Zheng but those ice beasts. The battle prowess of these ice beasts was really high and they weren¡¯t afraid of dying. He had not expected someone from Elite Academy was able to actually control these ice beasts.

    However, there was a point where he was wrong. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t control the ice beasts. If he could, he wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much effort. It was just that the ice beasts were close to him and treated him as their kind. Moreover, the ice beasts hated humans innately and especially pirates which had an aura of oppression around them. If they had entered the territory of the ice beasts, it would be equivalent to seeking their own deaths.

    However, the ice beasts didn¡¯t follow Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng still had to depend on himself. Conqueror ¦Á could already see the Wargod mech in front of him.

    The speed of the other party was indeed decreasing. Wang Zheng elerated with all his might. Conqueror ¦Á¡¯s speed on the ice left a trail akin to an icy dragon.

    Bartley knew that he couldn¡¯t run away and might as well just stop. From his vision, he also saw that behind the mech, there weren¡¯t any of those disgusting ice beasts.

    If it was just this brat, things would be different.

    The Wargod mech unsheathed its beam saber. Bartley regted his breathing and started to gather his Ability X. If he didn¡¯t get rid of this kid, he would really be embarrassed. Only with his head could he expunge the shame he experienced.

    The Conquerer was sprinting all along and had unsheathed its beam saber. Seeing that the other party had already given up on escaping, a smirk also appeared on the edge of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. What a great opportunity for him to train and test himself!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s advancement was entirely because he had driven himself into a fatal condition and emerged alive subsequently. This wasn¡¯t the first time and wouldn¡¯t be thest.

    The Conqueror leapt into the sky. In mid-air, cold rays were emanating from the beam saber in all direction. As Wang Zheng shed the saber down, Bartley struggled for a moment. His beam saber shot out golden rays as his Wargod advanced abruptly and explosively.

    Boom...

    The Conqueror was knocked back and the Wargod was pushed back to its original position.

    The other party was no doubt of Earth Grade. The other party¡¯s Ability X had invaded the internals of the mech directly and almost broke through Wang Zheng¡¯s defense. Without a doubt, the Metal element of the 5 minor elements had the most destructive and sharp aura and was the strongest in a straight up offence. If this wasn¡¯t Aisbotan, Bartley would have been at an advantage by now.

    Bartley was also surprised. He had used 80% of his strength in that strike and yet it couldn¡¯t break through the other party¡¯s defense.

    From the feeling of his aura, this kid was at most at the boundary of C rank and had not entered B rank. Yet he was able to withstand such a head-on collision. However, Bartley soon understood that they were in Aisbotan, the perfect environment for Ice attribute Ability X users.

    If he was depending on the help of the external world, Bartley would like to see how long he couldst.

    Bartley¡¯s senses truly didn¡¯t sense any ice beasts and he was finally able to rx. This kid had probably lured them into the territory previously without any preparations and the ice beasts were only reacting to those with the intent to attack and kill. Thinking about it now, how could these monsters be controlled by a human? He had really scared himself.

    After thinking about it, he also felt a little regretful. If he had kept his killing intent, his own guards would not have perished. This had caused him to be even more infuriated.

    The Wargod erupted. The recovery speed of an Earth Grade master was clearly faster than Wang Zheng. The goldenyer on the beam saber seemed to be burning. Metal Ability X was a little bit special and there were few circumstances where there would be a counter for this power. Although they were in Aisbotan where the Ice attribute Ability was stronger, Bartley felt a greater urge to squash the other party at the thought that he was teased by a kid.

    Rumble...

    Two mech warriors were fighting intensely on the endless snowfield. Bartley truly lived up to his name. He was a master before bing a pirate. After bing a pirate, he had experienced over 100 major and minor battles and could definitely be considered to be highly experienced. His strikes were more ruthless and his moves were unconventional but lethal. This was different from a typical sparring session between students or soldiers where they would be careful. Pirates would not care about it.

    Their battle experiences were all built from killing.

    Among offensive skills, Metal element Ability X was the sharpest and most invasive. Together with an advantage in Ability X, Bartley started to gain the upper hand. Physical techniques users were most afraid to encounter this type of Metal attribute Ability users. This wasn¡¯t simply a contest of who were stronger. Metal element Ability X was highly invasive and one had to guard against it. If they didn¡¯t, they would die even faster if they were invaded by the Ability X.

    Luckily, Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique had such defensive effects. Otherwise, he would be clearly at a disadvantage.

    He was using gueri warfare technique when battling Heaven. However, in this icy and snowy ce, there wasn¡¯t any way to use a gueri techniques. The other fact was that neither Bartley nor Wang Zheng had the time.

    ¡°Kid, your partners have been captured. One of them was called Ai Xiaolu. That girl looked rather young and tender. Do you know how I would deal with her?¡±

    As he fought, Bartley started to incite the opponent. He realised that this kid was rtively hard to deal with. Although he had the advantage in Ability X, his Ability X did not have the expected effects. This brat seemed to be using some method to withstand the invasion of his Ability X. Nheless, Bartley was too experienced in battle and had other ways to disrupt the mind of the other party.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say a word. He couldn¡¯t determine if what the other party said was true or fake. This was because there was a high possibility that it was true. After blocking the opponent attack with the beam saber, a round of fresh attacks startedunching towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng moved his body aside and after taking a gliding step, he shed down backhandedly. Bartley¡¯s Wargod did not have any intention to dodge. Metal attribute element Ability X users were the least afraid of shing head on with their opponent. Every contact was beneficial to them.

    ¡°I will strip this young and tender girl and trample on her entire body. After which... When I had enough of her, I would reward her to my subordinates and made her continue living in misery and happiness as she moans. Did you know how many strong-willed girls had eventually be broken? Hahahaha.¡±

    Although he was impetuous while speaking, he was striking even faster. This was because Bartley was really thinking of such lewd things. This made him very excited and his body was filled with power. His domineering aura of his Metal ability became even more fearsome.

    Wang Zheng had already been suppressed till he could only defend. Although Wang Zheng had the experience of going against an Earth Grade master, it was entirely different from the head-on sh now. During a mecha battle, other than a contest of control over the mecha, it would be the contest of Ability X. However at this level, due to the invasive destructive power of Ability X on the other pilot, control over one¡¯s mecha had be secondary. Nheless, the control of an Earth Grade master wouldn¡¯t be bad. The basic battle techniques of mecha weren¡¯t asplicated as one might imagined. It was especially so in practical battle where the simpler and more ruthless the better.

    Those elegant cooperations duringpetition would likely not be able to be executed in practical battles.

    Bartley¡¯s beam saber shed down one after another. It was simple and direct and the move was quick. It was clear that he didn¡¯t want to give Wang Zheng the time to catch his breath. He was also chattering and insulting Ai Xiaolu non-stop with various lewd words. A teenager couldn¡¯t just take the insults without being agitated.

    It was clear that Wang Zheng¡¯s strikes were getting faster but they were no longer as steady as before. Bartley didn¡¯t have to know it but could easily guess that with such strong strength, he must be one of the top in this batch of students. He couldn¡¯t be unfamiliar with Ai Xiaolu. The chances of conflict between a guy and girl were very low. They might even be interested in each other.

    As long as Wang Zheng had started attacking, the opportunity woulde. This kid¡¯s foundation was more solid than he could imagine.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s frantic counterattack seemed to have an effect. Bartley seemed to be running out of stamina and was even retreating.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror mech leapt into the sky as he growled in mid-air. In mid-air he started to gather his Ability X on his beam saber and was preparing to finish the match with Bartley. Wang Zheng¡¯s imposing manner seemed just like the roar of the tiger and howling of the dragon.

    A smirk was revealed on the side of Bartley¡¯s smile. A teenager was a teenager after all. The only important thing on the battlefield was to stay on alive. All other things were illusory.

    His beam saber started shining brightly. He had totally disregarded Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber and had lunged directly at the operating cabin of the conqueror mech.

    Did he want to perish together?

    However, battles were often decided in an instant. There was no time for one to react to it.

    Wang Zheng also frowned. He obviously knew that the other party had such intentions and he was just ying along and pretended to be agitated. However, he had suddenly lost control of the left arm of the mech.

    The mech was shaken fiercely by an external force and had shifted outwards. This had caused the beam saber to be off its target while Bartley beam saber with the burning Metal aura wasing straight at him. He had wanted to pierce Wang Zheng through his chest.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng relied on his most-used techniques. Both of his eyes shot out a blinding light as the Primordial Regression Technique started circting at high speed. This allowed him to forcefully control his mech under almost impossible circumstances.

    The Conqueror made a creaking sound and forcefully made a side discement that looked like an instantaneous movement as the beam saber went past him.

    The mech flew out sideways. Bartley¡¯s Wargod immediately chased after Wang Zheng after making a turn. He was also very surprised that his almost lethal move was avoided.

    Bartley was too careless. He had thought that victory was already in his hands but his mech seemed to be tripped by something and he had almost fallen down.

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X and a small technique from Old Zhuo. This type of small techniques might not be significant in a battle but was very useful.

    Bartley smiled hideously. He forcefully controlled and stabilised his mech. This was interesting. He was able to take care of the small details at his age and even had the signs of entering Earth Grade. However, he would still have to die!

    The mech rushed ahead strongly. With preparations, the sharp aura of the Metal attribute Ability could advance without hindrance. Bartley poured his power to the front of his mech and the Wargod dashed directly towards the Conqueror with an intention to kill.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber had forcefully defended this lethal strike.

 Chapter 792 - Life and Death Moment

    <h4>Chapter 792: Life and Death Moment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Boom...

    Snowkes were scattered all around. The mech was falling in almost a straight line. The Wargod jumped up and while it was in mid-air, the golden rays on his beam saber grew rapidly. He shed his sword down once again. His Metal attribute aura was capable of destroying all things and no one could defend against it. Bartley was getting excited from the killing. It had been a long time since he met someone who could withstand his attacks.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror executed a forceful maneuver. The arms of the mech seemed to becking in strength as it rebounded off the snowfield and flew out.

    Rub...

    A wall of ice had blocked Bartley. Bartley was able to easily destroy the wall with a wave of his sword. This type of tricks weren¡¯t anything to him.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t to defend but to buy some time. With his Wind ability, his Conqueror was able to open up a distance.

    Wang Zheng was a little bottled up in this fight. His opponents in the Elite Academy focused on the elegance of their ultimate moves. However an enemy like Bartley focused entirely on practicality and Wang Zheng didn¡¯t see him using any area of effect skill. Yet every stroke of his was lethal and he wasn¡¯t holding back at all. This wasn¡¯t a great fight to watch at all.

    Coupled with his Metal attribute Ability that was capable of destroying everything, he could be considered to be the a very practical fighter. If it was other Ability X users, Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique would be able to demonstrate extremely strong physical techniques. However his Primordial Regression Technique was being used to defend against the aura of Bartley¡¯s Metal attribute Ability. Through this fight, Wang Zheng was even more determined to reach B rank as the single difference in ss could be the key to victory.

    Unfortunately this wasn¡¯t a fight between one from school and one who focused on practicality.

    In the practical battle aspect, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t lose out to anyone. The difference in Ability X wasn¡¯t beyond remedy. Those B rank Ability users that he had encountered previously all had masteries that weren¡¯t weak at all. It was just that they didn¡¯t handle the details well enough and Wang Zheng was able to reduce the destructive power of the other party and counterattack with his physical techniques. However when he faced Bartley, depending on Ability X alone wouldn¡¯t be enough. The key was that the aura of the Metal attribute Ability wasn¡¯t easy to defend against. The attribute that might be able to slightly counter it was the Earth attribute. However Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how to use it and this had caused the difference between them to seem evenrger.

    Bartley was also feeling a little dizzy. He had used all the different moves and yet he couldn¡¯t kill someone his junior. He could be considered as a demon. If this kid was allowed to grow, no one would be his match.

    Bartley had also made up his mind. He once again used his ability to control metal. Wang Zheng was prepared this time and his body reacted very quickly. His reactions were wless and allowed him to elerate and increased his strength once he felt the mech started to move slightly. The reaction speed was also a result of Primordial Regression Technique. At this point, even if Bartley was silly, he would still be able to deduce that this opponent in front of him specialised in physical techniques. It was just that Wang Zheng had been countered by his Ability X and had caused Wang Zheng to be unable to perform. This was what the masters could determine and they would never mislook any of their opponents¡¯ weakness. Bartley was even more determined not to allow Wang Zheng to demonstrate his strengths.

    The aura of the Metal attribute Ability was extremely destructive. However the weakness would be that it wouldn¡¯tst long and was about finishing things in a single move. Otherwise, the user would be depleted and weakened. If the other party continue to pester him, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make it.

    If it was another opponent, Bartley would have finished him off earlier. Just when Wang Zheng thought that Bartley was disgusting, Bartley felt that this kid was even more disgusting. He had never seen a warrior from a school that had such solid foundation to the point that there was no openings. The two of them were almost at each other¡¯s necks with both of them knowing the weaknesses and strengths of each other. Bartley had the first-mover advantage but if he couldn¡¯t finish the battle he wouldn¡¯tst till the end. This was because Wang Zheng was younger after all and he had been drinking and ying a lot over the years.

    Those that depended on those elegant and showy Abilities X to beat up their opponents in battle would almost certainly die gruesomely in a practical battle. Those who had experienced over hundreds of battles were more likely to know the impossibility of it. Most of the Ability X users that had umted sufficient battle experiences could likely handle a practical battle but the openings one left after missing in an attack would most likely be fatal.

    Therefore Ability X users from schools were known for striking first while those who specialised in practical battles would know how to strike after a missed attack.

    Which side would be stronger would be dependent on the situation. However, Wang Zheng had met Bartley in battle. If Wang Zheng had the same Ability X as Bartley, he would have killed the other party.

    After battling to this point, Bartley knew clearly that this kid in front of him wasn¡¯t agitated at all. His mental qualities and battle experiences were all top notch. The one who would feel that he would not die should be him.

    As an Earth Grade warrior, how could he not have a final ultimate move? However it was better for him to use such move as little as he can. The less people who knew about it, the more likely it could be used to save his life.

    Wargod and Conqueror shed head on over a few strikes. It was an even match again. Wang Zheng¡¯s defence was airtight and didn¡¯t give his opportunities any opportunities.

    The atmosphere became heavy suddenly. Wang Zheng knew what the other party was thinking and the other party also knew what he was thinking. Bartley had the first-mover advantage. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be brash. Being brash would be the devil. Currently, he was forcing Bartley to fight for his life and that would be winning half the battle. However half the battle was only half a battle. If he couldn¡¯t withstand his move, he would be dead.

    However it was during such moments that Wang Zheng got more excited. It was as though he was addicted to it. Any killing moves of a master were the result of flesh and blood and the crystallisation of their Ability X and wisdom. This had nothing to do with their integrity.

    The Wargod disyed an attacking posture and held its beam saber horizontally in front of him. They were on an open field. It had been a long time since Bartley had such a feeling. This was equivalent to a battle between two Earth Grade people.

    However the world was just this unfair. If this battle was dyed for a few years and Bartley encountered Wang Zheng, death would be the only possibility for him. However this had happened a few years earlier and the only oue would be Wang Zheng dying in his hands. In this world, there had been countless geniuses that had perished under such circumstances.

    Only living on would one achieve the glory and honour and created history. It was just like the once morous Pirate King.

    Wang Zheng had already gathered the power of Wind and Ice in front of him. Fire was useless in Aisbotan. It was especially so as he was facing an Earth Grade master. Ability X that wasn¡¯t up on par would bepletely useless. The power of Wind could slightly disrupt the other party. It might just be a few milliseconds but that would already be valuable for Wang Zheng.

    The beam saber continued to gather cold rays and he was preparing his Primordial Regression Technique carefully. He also activated his Analysis ability. At this moment, Wang Zheng had entered another world where only his opponent remained. Every movement of his opponent would be within his control.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s vision, Bartley¡¯s aura of his Metal attribute ability was raging and strong. It had even covered the entire Wargod. The crucial thing was that the distribution of the Ability X had shown wave-like rotations.

    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t know what Bartley wanted to do. However, it was time to decide the match.

    With a loud explosion, Bartley¡¯s Wargod disappeared.

    The next moment, the mech had appeared in front of Wang Zheng. The beam saber had arrived in front of him... a final strike with all his powers?

    It was truly a final strike with all his power but there was no technical aspect to it?

    Wang Zheng felt puzzled but couldn¡¯t afford to be slow in reacting. His beam saber had gone up against the iing sword with full strength.

    Boom~~~

    Light exploded in all direction. This strike had truly caused Wang Zheng to vomit blood. However, he knew that the other party wouldn¡¯t be much better off.

    The crucial thing was that Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror was sent flying backwards and he had made use of the momentum to disperse some of the energy. If the party wanted to fight him with his life, what Wang Zheng would need was to be steady.

    This strike had truly obstructed the Wargod. Unconventional tricks like freezing the legs of the mech was especially useful at this moment.

    Bartley revealed a hideous smile instead. His mech seemed to have tensed up and maintained its previous posture. However, his beam saber was swung out fiercely and suddenly.

 Chapter 793 - Instant Kill

    <h4>Chapter 793: Instant Kill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    A golden ray shot out towards the retreating Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was retreating forcefully and coupled with the heavy blow he suffered previously, he was already at his limits. He had not expected that this would be the real killer move of Bartley.

    The energy shield was switched on instantly.

    This reaction wasn¡¯t slow at all. However, Bartley was still wearing a hideous smug look. If the energy shield could defend against it, it wouldn¡¯t be called a killer move.

    The arced golden ray split the energy shield as though it was cutting through a piece of tofu. The only thing the Conqueror ¦Á could do was to move its body sideway.

    Zing...

    The mech was cut across diagonally from the left arm downwards. Sparks were everywhere. The Conqueror had lost its bnce and barely stood up after rolling on the floor for a few rounds.

    The Conqueror was holding on to its beam saber. Bartley had never expected this kid to be so tough and could react under such circumstances. Anyone who entered the Earth grade would have their own unique understanding on the use of one¡¯s Ability X. Bartley had grasped a new power from his control of metals and therefore had not been putting his attention on his Metal attribute ability. Instead, he opted to develop a form of energy control. This form of control was to insert the aura of the Metal attribute Ability into the energy so as to form the killer move that could destroy anything when it was emitted!

    His beam saber had lost all its energy from the attack but he had another one.

    After being a pirate for so many years, what he gotten from the experiences was that whoever had more backup ns would be the one who couldugh till the end.

    With the first sword damaged, he still had a second sword. He wanted to see how Wang Zheng could dodge this!

    Bartley¡¯s beam saber popped out and was gathering his Ability X once again.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror seemed to have been bitten by a monster and only had half of its side remaining. Although the performance of the mech could still be barely maintained, it would definitely not be able to take a stronger collision. All Bartley had to do was to force Wang Zheng into a head on collision and the mech would explode. However what Bartley wanted was to cut this demon-like kid along with the mech. Those who were cut open by the aura of the Metal attribute Ability X wouldn¡¯t die on the spot. Obviously, this was so if the cut didn¡¯t decapitate them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber was lifted gradually. He took a deep breath and Primordial Regression Technique started tomunicate with Aisbotan.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know how to name his enlightenment. This was because Bonehead was only responsible for imparting him the Cultivation Technique and the usual training would be on techniques. All his enlightenment had originated from himself.

    Wang Zheng believed that the feeling of bing one with the environment was a form of understanding. Since it was the understanding of ice, it shall be called the Heart of Ice.

    This was also why the ice beasts were willing to get so close with him and treated him as their kind.

    However with regard to how to use such power, Wang Zheng had not thought about it. Bartley had given him a very good suggestion.

    Bartley¡¯s eyes started to dte. What the hell was this? He was currently injecting his remaining Ability X into...

    The cold feeling from the beam saber was getting stronger. This wasn¡¯t simply Ability X. Even the surrounding environment¡¯s temperature was dropping rapidly.

    What was this situation?

    C rank Ability X would never be that strong!!!

    Bartley¡¯s first reaction was to retreat. The other party¡¯s mech was already damaged and would definitely not be able to catch up to him this time.

    However the mech was... frozen!

    It was toote to run at this moment. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X wouldn¡¯t be enough. The Combination ability wasn¡¯t useful in Aisbotan.

    However it was also because he was in Aisbotan where it could provide Wang Zheng with endless amount of Qi.

    At this moment, the amount of Ability X gathering on Wang Zheng¡¯s beam saber was definitely above B rank.

    Bartley¡¯s eyes had turned green. This wasn¡¯t just beyond B rank. This power had already far exceeded his.

    Bartley knew that he couldn¡¯t run. The beam saber was swung with full force and the arced golden ray was shot towards Wang Zheng.

    Almost instantly, Wang Zheng swung his beam saber out in response

    Boom...

    Rumbling...

    A silver coloured wave swept across and obliterated the insignificant golden arced ray and across the Wargod. At the same time, the wave swept majestically towards the far side and caused a snowstorm.

    The mech operated by Wang Zheng moved slowly towards Bartley. He destroyed the pilot cabin and found the broken Bartley inside.

    This strike filled Wang Zheng with ambition. It was just that the usage of it put a huge toll on his body. Wang Zheng was also feeling that his body was falling apart. However, it was finally settled. No matter how weak an Earth grade warrior was, he was still of the Earth grade.

    On the other side, Karen was very sessful inmanding the team attack of the pirates. Other than some resistance from the Elite Academy, the Ice Spear City had surrendered very quickly.

    Facing the strong firepower of the Pirate Crew, continuing to resist would only meant death. Obviously the one who had first started surrendering was Shien Cronode.

    Clearly negotiation was the hard truth. Karen had given Shien this favour. She was different from Bartley. There were definitely benefits to keeping good rtionships with this type of person.

    The pirates had taken control of Ice Spear City but Karen couldn¡¯t get excited. The Hail Cloud Alliance had reacted before they expected. Their space fleet was currently surrounding Aisbotan.

    Karen wasn¡¯t too worried. They had hostages in their hand and some of them were even worth a lot. She wasn¡¯t worried that the Hail Cloud Alliance would want to perish with them.

    What gave him a headache was that Bartley had surprisingly gone missing!

    The signal of Bartley and his guards were all lost. This would only mean one thing in Aisbotan. However, Karen couldnt understand who could have done it?

    Important person like Ai Xiaolu was locked up separately from the others. The door had opened and the one who entered was Shien Cronode.

    ¡°Hehe, Miss Ai, I bet you didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Shien was smiling very happily. Everything was within his ns.

    Ai Xiaolu looked nonchntly at Cronode. ¡°I would like to see how you would handle all these.¡±

    Shien smiled gently and replied,¡± It¡¯s simple. The pirates would use us as hostages to leave. Along the way, I would lead a rescue and rescue some of us and be the hero. However, among those who were rescued did not include Ai Xiaolu from the Ai Financial Organisation. The truth was I really found that this was a pity.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu were feeling even more down. Wang Zheng¡¯s state was unknown and her situation was worse.

    However when she was in front of Shien Cronode, Ai Xiaolu would not show weakness. ¡°It¡¯s still too early to determine the winner. If you don¡¯t believe me, we shall wait and see.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you must be talking about Wang Zheng? That kid is rather interesting and really has not died,¡± said Shien.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face immediately revealed a joyous expression. ¡°I knew it!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. He might not be dead and had even ambushed the pirates. However, the Boss of the Blood Thirst Column, Bartley, had brought his close guards over. Do you think Wang Zheng would still be alive?¡±

    Shien wasughing very arrogantly. He just wanted to see the desperate looks of Ai Xiaolu. However, Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t had such expression and even said with certainty,¡± We shall wait and see!¡± Ai Xiaolu was exhrated in her heart. As long as he¡¯s fine, Wang Zheng could definitely turn the table around and create miracles.

    ¡°Chey, are you silly? Bartley is an Earth grade master and his guards are all top-notched masters. Even if Wang Zheng had 3 heads and 6 arms, he would still be dead. Forget it. Let me settle some stuff before Ie over to settle you. If you aren¡¯t the person Bartley had specifically chosen, I would be happy to teach you a lesson first.¡±

    Shien left smiling leaving Ai Xiaolu alone waiting. Wang Zheng was not dead. He would definitelye and rescue her.

    She didn¡¯t know what the situation of Snow Li was. Shien and Redington had surrendered. All she could do was to count on Wang Zheng and Snow Lee now

 Chapter 794 - Trapped by the Ice Beasts

    <h4>Chapter 794: Trapped by the Ice Beasts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The news of Ai Xiaolu¡¯s team being defeated made Snow Li decisively decide to abandon the predetermined route to advance. There must be traitors among them! Although she didn¡¯t have the evidence, this was her first instinct. The situation had be very steep and difficult. She clearly couldn¡¯t depend on Shien and Redington and she was a little at her wits end now.

    At the first instant, the team had enteredmunication restriction silent mode and had rapidly moved in the opposite direction of the n. They had also employed emergency procedures and stayed hidden. Indeed, in just a while, the pirate searching team had appeared. Clearly it was arge search and capture team that failed in their ambush.

    Snow Li had brought the small team into the deserted ice and snow field in the first instant. This was the only direction where there weren¡¯t any search teams. However, this might not necessary be a path to safety. This patch of deserted field was an unknown area and no one had conducted exploration in this ce previously. No one knew about the dangers and threats of the ce. However, this was also the only way to avoid and hide from the pirates and they had no other options. They must stay alive to continue thinking of a solution.

    Roar...

    In the wind, a coarse roar could be heard. This had caused the advancing team to stop suddenly!

    There were too many dangers in Aisbotan. It was especially so for this type of unexplored area. Every step had to be careful and they had to make the right judgement in response to any movements.

    ¡°Ice beasts!¡±

    A horrified voice could be heard over themunication channel.

    From far away, two humongous figures of beasts appeared. Under the reflection of the snow, they looked both hideous and imposing. They also had blood red eyes!

    That was proof that the ice beasts had entered a state of extreme rage.

    The wind was howling and fear was spreading within the team! Even the mech seemed to be shaking from fear.

    Everything seemed to be going wrong for them. These two ice beasts were mature beasts. Even with their strength, they would likely have to pay a high price for them to escape.

    If a column of pirates had brought fear, raging ice beasts in Aisbotan would have brought despair!

    Everyone was waiting for Snow Li¡¯s order. She was the one everyone had entrusted their hope on.

    Snow Li gritted her teeth. What should she do?

    If it was only an ice beast, maybe they could still use their advantage in numbers to handle it. However, there were two! Moreover, they had entered into a stage of rage and were berserk.

    Roar...

    The angry roar that brought despair to all could be heard. They couldn¡¯t drag on further. The two ice beasts had started their movements.

    ¡°You guys should move north. Do not turn back.¡±

    Snow Li took a deep breath and made a decision quickly. ¡°I will distract them.¡±

    ¡°Snow, under such an environment, the Ice Wolf V would not be able to outrun the ice beasts. Maybe...¡±

    Suddenly, the whole team understood Snow Li¡¯s intention. She wanted to distract and hold the two raging ice beasts back. Cai Yingmeng couldn¡¯t help but said,¡± If we tried our best we might be able...¡±

    ¡°This is an order. I¡¯m familiar with the ice field and won¡¯t have a problem. Everyone must retain their strength!¡±

    Without waiting for others to say anything, Snow Li suddenly leapt forward away from the team. Boom, the engine of the Ice Wolf V was spurred to the maximum. At the same time, two rays ofsers were shot out. This had attracted the attention of the two raging ice beasts.

    Snow Li had left. Cai Yingmeng and the rest had no options but to run in the other direction. It was just that these elites from the Elite Academy felt a little lost. They had a certain level of individual capability. However, the opponents they were facing wouldn¡¯t give them chance to demonstrate it. They were either fierce and ruthless pirates who held an absolute advantage or they were the ice beasts. If they fought against the pirates, they could still kill some of them to the best of their ability. However, if they were to fight against the ice beasts, they would have died in vain.

    Cai Yingmeng and the rest felt a little ashamed. They had not expected Snow Li to be so decisive. When they had finallye to their senses, they felt that they should have live or die together. How could they allow Snow Li to face the two fierce and ruthless monsters by herself?

    Snow Li was only trying to raise the morale. She didn¡¯t have any confidence at all. Fighting head on would definitely not be possible. These type of ice beasts were the sacred beasts of the Aisbotan and could be considered to have the protection of the star. Fighting against them would be futile. The only option was to run and hope that they could escape. It was just that she couldn¡¯t understand what was happening. The ice beasts would usually not initiate an attack. Even if the other party was human, as long as the human did not take the initiative to taunt them, they would not have taken action. Yet these two mature ice beasts were berserk once they appeared.

    Snow Li didn¡¯t have time to think much about it. She only hoped that the two ice beasts would not chase after her relentlessly.

    However, her hopes were dashed. The two ice beasts¡¯ movement on the icefield were indeed extremely fast. They were the rulers of Aisbotan. The truth was the Hail Cloud Alliance had thought about cleansing these beasts when they conquered Aisbotan. It was just that the humans were entering the end of the interster navigation era at that time and the Milky Way Alliance had requested to protect the primitive animals. The other reason was that the costs on the mecha units and sacrifice would be too high in dealing with the ice beasts. In the past, dealing with these types of lifeforms would be to initiate destructive blows directly from space fleets. However, this would be a problem on Aisbotan. The habitats of these ice beasts were still a mystery. If they had really conducted a destructive attack, it might not have the effects intended and they could have damaged the bnce of Aisbotan instead. In the end, they still decided to give up and resulted in the current protective exploration.

    The Ice Wolf mech had collided with the ice beasts. That was no different from a collision with a mech other than the fact that this impact was stronger. The two ice beasts became even more enraged and they had chemistry in cooperation. They were spread out. One on the left and the right and would even move up one after another. This had caused Snow Li a headache. Her Ice Ability did not have much effect on the ice beasts as well.

    This was the most crucial point.

    Mech warriors who had risen with their Ability X would have suffered an extremely huge blow on their confidence when their Ability X was ineffective. Snow Li was depending entirely on her energy shield. She was trying tost as long as possible.

    Even if she wanted to leave now, she wouldn¡¯t be able to. Snow Li had thought of many ways to die but had never expected this to be the case. She had not thought that she would die on her own in the hands of the ice beasts.

    The genius who was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon?

    The truth was Snow Li didn¡¯t feel that she was a genius at all. Since young, she had been bearing the name of a genius and the one who was blessed. She had always been working hard and hope that she wouldn¡¯t disappoint those around her. Whenever she recalled her parents¡¯ pride and happiness, she would always feel that she must definitely seed.

    From IG to the Elite Academy, she had never given up and had persisted on. However, a girl would always have a time when she felt tired. Only when she was around Wang Zheng that she could feel that she could depend on him. This feeling was really great.

    If only Wang Zheng was around.

    Unfortunately he wasn¡¯t around and his death was also unknown. Sometimes when she think about it, if they couldn¡¯t be born in the same year, same month and same day, dying in the same ce might not be too bad.

    Probably only girls would have such a poetic and artistic ideal at this moment. The way the ice beasts dealt with the energy shield was also different from others. Their ws were emanating a special cold aura. With every attack, the energy shield was degrading constantly.

    There were many unique lifeforms in the universe and the ice beasts were undoubtedly not the strongest. However, in Aisbotan, they indeed enjoyed exceptional advantages.

    After persisting for some time, the energy shield of the Ice Wolf mech had dissipated. The warning siren on the mech could be heard. Snow Li had originally intended to fight to her death. With her strength, exchanging her life for one of the beasts wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, she suddenly had a thought. What would that be for?

    The two ice peats pounced over ruthlessly.

    Snow Li had closed her eyes. Boom...

    After arge explosion, the surrounding environment was silent. Snow Li could feel that her body was flying up. The mech was smashed onto the floor heavily and it seemed that something had pounced towards her. Was she dying? She hoped that the ice beasts wouldn¡¯t eat her. She wanted to stay pretty as she died and it would be best if she could be buried undernealth the snow and ice. Perhaps a few hundred or thousand yearster, someone could dig her out.

    ¡°Snow, Snow, wake up!¡± Wang Zheng roared. He had not expected to see Snow Li here. Without a doubt, that aura was definitely Snow Li¡¯s. In the pure Qi of Aisbotan, any aura was especially clear to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was also looking for survivors and had not expected to meet Snow Li.

    Snow Li seemed to have heard Wang Zheng¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t help but revealed a smile. ¡°This was strange, I thought I was already dead. How could I hear his voice? I haven¡¯t asked him if he liked me...¡±

    Wang Zheng called Snow a few times but there wasn¡¯t any response. The Overlord mech was facing two ice beasts. He was finally able to find one that wasn¡¯t so badly damaged amongst the mecha of the pirates. He had not expected to encounter 2 ice beasts. After taking the blow for Snow Li previously, the problem with the mech was bigger now. If he knew earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been so fierce when he was killing the pirates.

    His Ability X had damaged the mech quite badly. He had wanted to use Bartley¡¯s mech but it had beenpletely wasted. Only this Overlord mech could be barely used.

    Wang Zheng was alsoining incessantly. The 2 ice beasts were attacking even more frantically. They seemed to have been agitated by something and were attacking the Overlord with their lives. The energy shield of the Overlord was already destroyed and it was left with a physical shield to defend with.

    Boom...

    The shield was swatted aside by the ice beasts. Wang Zheng knew that this was a life and death moment. The truth was he was fond of these intelligent lifeforms. It was just that either he would die or the ice beasts would perish. He also had to fight for his life now.

 Chapter 795 - Snow Li is a Mother!

    <h4>Chapter 795: Snow Li is a Mother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The Primordial Regression Technique circted across the body. The Overlord mech rebounded upwards. His Fire ability was suppressed, the Wind ability wasn¡¯t strong enough in attacks and Ice ability could be forgotten as it would be pointless to use against the ice beasts. He could only use brute strength!

    However at this moment, the slightly bigger ice beast on the left let out a shriek in pain and fell when it was jumping in mid air. The other ice beast had also fallen down and wasn¡¯t concerned about Wang Zheng at all. Wang Zheng immediately tried to forcefully control his mech and had stopped his mech forcefully. His blood and aura were boiling throughout his body. What was this all about?

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t care about it too much. Seeing that Snow Li¡¯s mech had sparksing out from it, he forcefully opened the pilot cabin and jumped out. Snow Li seemed to be still unconscious.

    ¡°Snow, wake up. Snow!¡± Wang Zheng shook Snow Li¡¯s body. However Snow Li still did not respond. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t care about the rest and immediately started doing CPR.

    The truth was Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t thinking about being gentle at this moment at all.

    Snow Li seemed to have fallen into an endlessly dark and cold ce. Suddenly ,she could feel warmth flowing through her. This taste felt great and smelt nice. Subconsciously, she wanted to move closer. There seemed to be someone calling her name.

    ...

    When Snow Li opened her eyes, she only felt that the light in front of her was very ring. After that, she saw a person... a guy had kissed her.

    She could feel that her red lips were covered followed by a flow of warmth into her heart.

    Subconsciously, Snow Li didn¡¯t know where her strength hade from and gave him a p.

    Pa~~~

    This p was almost earth-shattering. Wang Zheng almost fell from the p and was stunned for a moment. ¡°Snow, you are finally awake!¡± He didn¡¯t notice anything was wrong and only felt that the other party had hit him with a lot of strength.

    When Snow Li saw Wang Zheng, her pale face instantly turned red. ¡°Wang, Wang Zheng. How could it be you? I... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡±

    Wang Zheng waved his hands and replied,¡± It¡¯s okay. We can¡¯t stay here for long. Those 2 ice beasts seem to have some issues. We have to leave immediately.¡±

    The bigger ice beast was lying t on the ground and only had the strength to pant. The other ice beast was full of sorrow and was howling sadly.

    Snow Li jumped down from the mech. She knew why the two ice beasts had attacked her. That bigger ice beast was most likely a female. She was already pregnant and waiting to give birth. There¡¯s no wonder she would be so easily agitated.

    The session of ice beasts had always been mysterious. However the scientists of the Hail Cloud Alliance had conducted research on it. Ice beasts reproduced asexually. However they weren¡¯t very clear of the method. Most living organisms that gave birth were from Earth. This wasn¡¯t an appropriate method in other countries.

    Wang Zheng was also very daring. Since bing friends with the ice beasts in the snow storm and they had even helped him, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t wish to get into a conflict with the ice beasts. He had not expected to encounter this incident. Wang Zheng knew a little of everything in other aspects. However when it came to giving birth, he was totally an amateur.

    At this moment, Snow Li had already walked towards the female ice beast. There seemed to be something calling her.

    The other huge ice beast obviously saw Snow Li approaching. Its huge eyes immediately stared at her. Wang Zheng could feel a chill down his spine. If this ice beast were to rampage, it would be deadly. What was Snow Li trying to do?!

    The truth was Snow Li didn¡¯t know herself too. She just felt that there was something summoning her, something attracting her.

    The ice beast which was rather imposing previously suddenly lowered its head after letting out a moan. It seemed extremely sad and didn¡¯t stop Snow Li anymore. It was only then that Wang Zheng realized that he was breaking in cold sweat. If the ice beast had attacked just now, he wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it.

    Snow Li came to the side of the female beast. She ced both of her hands on the stomach of the female beast. The female beast open its eyes lethargically and was showing a little gentleness when it saw Snow Li.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Said Snow Li softly.

    Wang Zheng could feel that there were problems with his eyes. He seemed to have seen the ice beast smiling. In the snow storm, Wang Zheng had interacted with the ice beasts. He felt that the ice beasts had at most seen him as half a friend. However Snow Li seemed to be able to get closer to them.

    Subtly, the Yuan Qi around the surrounding started to flow and gradually formed a materialized image surrounding Snow Li. It seemed to be an... ice dragon?

    Dragon Qi?

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes wide open and rubbed it hardly. Was this an illusion?

    He knew that Snow Li was born in the year of the dancing Ice Dragon and was said to be ¡°blessed¡±. However in reality, Snow Li was just a little more talented than others. The blessing of the Ice Dragon was only a legend and a beautiful blessing. Some people in the Hail Cloud Alliance even thought that this was conjured by the humans during the exploration era to console themselves psychologically.

    However it would seem now that... it wasn¡¯t such a case.

    At that moment, the male beast was no longer enraged and was bowing down on the floor. It seemed to be weing the queen. It was just that its eyes were filled with endearment.

    Pure power of the ice was gathering around Snow Li. It was so pure and condensed that it could make someone afraid of it. Wang Zheng had thought that he had understood the Heart of Ice. However, he had definitely not attained such a level.

    These powers had gradually entered the body of the female beast with Snow Li as a conduit. The pain of the female beast seemed to have lessened a lot and her expression seemed to be very much at peace. It was just looking at its own stomach. That level of concentration was just like a couple who had been in love for ten thousand years.

    The body of the female beast started to give out light of 5 different colours. The Yuan Qi that Snow Li had injected had replenished theck of energy initially. The female beast could finally give birth.

    The more ring the lights were, the paler the body of the female beast became. In the end, the lights retreated and the female beast disappeared. On the floor, there was only a ball of light with diameter of approximately 50 over centimeters.

    That male beast had walked over and licked the ball of light with love. In his eyes, it was filled with longing. However this ice beast did not stay behind and had left without anything holding him back.

    Wang Zheng and Snow Li were both stunned. This type of highly intelligent lifeform was so protective of its kid just now. Why would he leave it unattended now?

    However it didn¡¯t go too far. The body of the male ice beast started shaking and eventually fell on the ice.

    He was going to die but it didn¡¯t want to die in front of his kid.

    This male ice beast wasn¡¯t injured. Most probably, it did not want to continue living with its partner now dead.

    Tears dripped down one after another from Snow Li¡¯s eyes. Her maternal instincts overflowed and she immediately carried the ball of light up. When she touched the ball of light, the light immediately dissipated. It was a furry... little one.

    It was as white as snow and had a little horn on its head... it looked a little like a puppy.

    Its tongue started licking Snow Li¡¯s hands. Its gaze on Snow Li was as though it had seen its mother.

    Wang Zheng walked over. The little one took a look at Wang Zheng and its gaze was surprisingly as gentle. It was even making ¡°biubiu¡± noises.

    Wang Zheng and Snow Li took a look at each other and couldn¡¯t help but forced a smile. This little brat wouldn¡¯t have seen them as its mother and father, right? Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know much about rearing a pet. He had reared pets when he was young. In the end, they either died from being too bloated or died from hunger.

    Snow Li was carrying the little one in her arms. ¡°Dear, you will be called Ke Ai from now on.¡±

    However, the little cute one didn¡¯t seem to be too satisfied with this cute name. it would prefer a grander name but unfortunately, its foster mother had totally disregarded it.

 Chapter 796 - Dilemma

    <h4>Chapter 796: Dilemma</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The heavy atmosphere didn¡¯t disappear with the cuteness of Ke Ai. Wang Zheng and Snow Li had settled down a little. After listening to what Snow Li had said, Wang Zheng had not expected the task to be so steep. He was surprised at the number of pirates that entered Aisbotan.

    ¡°You were saying that all these were the doings of the Cronode Family?¡±

    ¡°This was the conjecture of Xiaolu but it shouldn¡¯t be far from it. Currently, the other three teams have been controlled by the pirates and Ice Spear City is also in their hands. Wang Zheng, what should we do?¡± Snow Li was carrying the Ke Ai and was looking at Wang Zheng helplessly. At this moment, she really couldn¡¯te up with any solution. To her, the thousand over mecha and aplete column were a desperate situation for her.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, where have you been? Everyone was really worried about you.¡± Snow Li also knew that this was beyond the abilities of Wang Zheng and herself.

    Wang Zheng narrated the general situation once and only said that he was lost. He had not expected to encounter the pirates attacking a city.

    ¡°Bartley is dead?¡±

    Snow Li was dumbfounded. That infamous pirate had died in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands!

    Although he had defeated Heaven previously, that way of fighting wasn¡¯t direct. Moreover, Aisbotan didn¡¯t had the same conditions as Tita Star and Bartley even had guards. Snow Li felt that she could no longer see through Wang Zheng. How strong was he?

    Nheless, she was just like a little kid in front of him.

    Is there any ways for us to know about the situation in Ice Spear City?¡± Wang Zheng felt that he should start from here.

    Snow Li was also feeling helpless. Both of their mecha were in half-handicapped conditions. This was just like being a skilled person without the proper tools.

    With that puny defense of Ice Spear City, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand a mecha column¡¯s attacks without them. They didn¡¯t know if the pirates were massacring the city or had other intentions now. Nheless, they seemed to be helpless.

    Just when they were trying to understand the situation, the noise of advancing mecha could be hearding from afar. They ran towards a snow mountain to observe and soon saw a small mecha section heading towards them in a search and defence formation.

    Wang Zheng and Snow Li were intending to hide when they find these events to be a little familiar. The people who wereing towards them were Cai Yingmeng and the rest. They had run for a while but felt they were too wimpy. In the end, they still decided to return and search.

    ¡°It¡¯s Snow Li¡¯s mech!¡±

    After discovering thepletely damaged Ice Wolf V of Snow Li, the 9 of them had hardened. It¡¯s over...

    ¡°Stop stoning, we have to save her!¡± Cai Yingmeng quickly opened the cabin¡¯s door and jumped out of the mech. He ran to the front of the badly damaged mech.

    The pilot cabin was destroyed. However, there weren¡¯t any blood trails. Wait! These were trails of humans. Moreover, there were two of them. The slimmer footprint should be Snow Li¡¯s. The other belonged to....

    Cai Yingmeng turned around abruptly and saw two figures from far.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!!! You are still alive!!!¡±

    Instantly, the eyes of Cai Yingmeng turned teary. It was as though he had seen the final ray of hope from the Pandora¡¯s Box.

    ¡°What are you doing? Snow Li, are you... alright? Where are the ice beasts?¡±

    Growl? The Ke Ai jumped out from Snow Li¡¯s back once it heard people calling the ice beast. A pair of huge ck and blurry eyes was staring at Cai Yingmeng. What was this? Could this be eaten? He seemed to be simr to mummy. Can I eat him?

    Let¡¯s have a taste of him?

    The thinking of the Ke Ai was still pure. The way it judged things was only if it could or couldn¡¯t be eaten.

    ¡°The imaginary ice beasts!!!¡± Cai Yingmeng¡¯s reaction was very intense. In Aisbotan, this was the most terrifying life form. Whenpared with the humans, they were the real rulers of this.

    ¡°Don¡¯t be rmed. This is Ke Ai. Ke Ai, these people are with us, remember them well.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng blinked her eyes and also felt that she had overreacted. She was extremely surprised. Could it be that Snow Li had tamed the ice beasts within a short period of time and even snatched their kid as pet?

    However, after taking a few nces at Ke Ai, the gaze of this little one still send a chill down his spine. ¡°Is it trying to bite me?¡±

    ¡°Call it Ke Ai.¡± said Wang Zheng with a smile as he patted on the shoulders of Cai Yingmeng. Through the Icy Yuan Qi, he could feel a part of Ke Ai¡¯s thoughts. It really wanted to bite him. Obviously, it was just a pure thought of wanting to try biting and not that it had seen Cai Yingmeng as food.

    As this point, the rest had alsoe down from the mecha and were looking at Ke Ai curiously. They also looked at Snow Li and Wang Zheng curiously. They had many questions. However, now was clearly not the right time to ask about these questions.

    Everyone couldn¡¯t understand what had happened to Wang Zheng. The key thing was that Snow Li and Wang Zheng were both fine. However, the current situation still gave the students a headache. The pressing issue wasn¡¯t about saving the Ice Spear City now. Without supplies, they would starve to death in the icy world.

    At this point, everyone looked to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had be the core strength that everyone could rely on.

    In any war, regardless of the scale, the amount of information one party hold could decide the direction of victory or defeat.

    ¡°Samo, is there still no news from Redington¡¯s and Shien¡¯s side?¡± Snow Li had also recovered by this point.

    Samo was themunication andwork genius. He was also from the Hail Cloud Alliance and had a good rtionship with Snow Li in their alumni club. He was a genius in supporting others.

    ¡°I can confirm that they have been captured. We are now the only team left. We might not even be considered as a team.¡± Samo said with a forced smile. ¡°Wang Zheng, the most pressing thing now is to survive before talking about it.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°You are an expert in electronics. Do you have any way to contact the external world?¡±

    ¡°They are using the KS Miluo Shielding System. They definitely have someone nted within the Milky Way Alliance. I believe that the Milky Way Alliance must have noticed it by now. However, we wouldn¡¯t be able to contact the external world unless we have the password. The password must be in the hands of the upper management of the pirates.¡± What Samo meant was that it would already not be easy to survive now. Would they still be interested to gain a profit by risking their lives further?

    Wang Zheng smiled. He wasn¡¯t familiar with all these. However, he replied ¡°What if I gave you the Skylink of the leader of the pirates? What could you do with it?¡±

    *Gulp*!

    Samo choked on his saliva. ¡°If he had used his sSylink for the highest authorisationmunication, I could find the password from it. In other words, we could bypass their lockdown and contact with anyone...¡±

    ¡°We shall do that then.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng and the rest saw Wang Zheng threw a Skylink into the hands of Samo. Everyone was blinking their eyes. Could this be...?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, could this Skylink belong to...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Bartley¡¯s Skylink.¡±

    ¡°How did you get your hands on it?¡± Cai Yingmeng felt that he was dreaming. How could the leader of the pirates, the one who killed without blinking and the one who was the mastermind of the ughtering cities be so careless?

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied. ¡°This guy is dead together with his close guards. However, only this Skylink still had some value. His body has broken into pieces. I had originally wanted to use him to exchange for hostages.¡±

    ¡°It really is Bartley¡¯s Skylink...¡± Samo made the conclusion. He had already broken through the password at the surface level of the Skylink. Inside it, there was Barley¡¯s selfie album with a total of 581 photos. To be so in love with selfie when he was so ugly, he really must have a brave heart or he wouldn¡¯t be able to do so.

    That would mean that Bartley and his close guards were... finished?!!

    Everyone broke into cheers. Having an Earth Grade master around was like having a huge mountain weighing down on everyone. The other teammates started to be invigorated. They could finally see hope.

    Samo was also feeling very emotional. ¡°I have found the authorization password. However, this was a changing password and would change once every 20 seconds. I would still need time to break through the random password generating device. However, through the Skylink, I can already intercept the information of the pirates in Ice Spear City.¡±

    Samo¡¯s hands were moving very quickly and had sent the information intercepted from Bartley¡¯s Skylink to Snow Li¡¯s and Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink.

    Most of the pirates were still upying the Ice Spear City and had withdrawn into a passive defensive state. The space fleet of the Hail Cloud Alliance had finally arrived on Aisbotan. It was toote for the pirate crew to run even if they wanted to.

    If Bartley had left at the first instance, they would already be wandering around leisurely. However, not only was Bartley dead now, the whole pirate crew was just like a sitting duck now. It was just that they still hadrge number of hostages in their hand with heavyweight hostages like Ai Xiaolu and Shien as bargaining chips.

    The space fleet of Hail Cloud Alliance and the pirates had engaged in battle and the situation was austere.

    Not only was the Hail Cloud Alliance enraged, the incident had already be a big thing through the Milky Way Alliance. If this was not handled well, it would be a scandal of Hail Cloud Alliance and caused it to be shamed internationally. They had received news that the entire Tank City had been ughtered. This was definitely a murder case. In fact, the Milky Way Alliance no longer had any other options. The pirates had requested them to open up a sailing route for them to leave but this request would definitely not be epted by Hail Cloud Alliance.

    If this group of pirates were to leave, Hail Cloud Alliance would be the ¡°turtle¡± in the eyes of others in the future. Therefore they had to capture all the pirates. The question was the pirates not only hadrge amount of citizens in their hands. They even had Ai Xiaolu and Shien Cronode, the two sessors to their family in the future.

    It was especially so for Ai Xiaolu. The Ai Financial Group had expended all their resources to groom this sessor over the years.

    Hail Cloud alliance was forced into a dilemma.

 Chapter 797 - Single-handedly

    <h4>Chapter 797: Single-handedly</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Samo was truly capable. Truthfully speaking, once they had calmed down and if they were under rtively better conditions, the students of Elite Academy wouldn¡¯t be ssified as not being able to live up to their name. However, a student was still a student after all. When facing a major event, they would inevitably panic a little. Once Wang Zheng had returned, not only Snow Li but also the rest suddenly could feel the return of their confidence.

    Snow Li was taking care of Cutie attentively. This was a young ice beast and had to be breastfed. However, it was truly a spiritual being. It could actually absorb the icy atmosphere of Aisbotan to grow. In addition, it would also consume ice when it was hungry. Even Snow Li who was from Hail Cloud Alliance was amazed by this.

    Samo was finally able to contact the space fleet.

    Themander of the fourth space fleet, Bente, had a headache. A group of pirates was nothing. Pirates onnd were no different as chicken and they could ughter them as they wanted. However, the problem was that there were also thousands of citizens and a few special characters that caused the whole incident to be worse. A group of people, who were anxious to see the world in disorder, had even cause this incident to be a huge drama. The entire Milky Way Alliance was watching. If it wasn¡¯t handled well, it would be a global incident.

    Pirates were already living on the edge of the knife in nature. If they pushed them into a corner, the efforts they had expended would have been in vain. However, it wasn¡¯t alright to drag this longer. Opening up the space route and letting the pirates leave were out of question. The Special Forces were already waiting for instructions. It was just that this Blood Thirst Pirate Crew¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t weak. He had to achieve the biggest victory with the smallest price.

    If it wasn¡¯t handled well, his career as themander of this fleet would also be at the end.

    Most of the time, soldiers weren¡¯t afraid of a tough battle. They were afraid of being in this type of dilemma.

    ¡°Reporting to Commander, someone has broken through the lockdown and is contacting us. He is a student from the Elite Academy. In addition, there is another piece of good news. The leader of the Blood Thirst column, Bartley, is dead!¡±

    A colonel roared hurriedly.

    Bente wasn¡¯t feeling good previously. When he heard of the news, he was stunned for a moment. ¡°What did you say? Bartley is dead?¡±

    As part of the air force¡¯s space fleet, Bente had obviously heard of Bartley¡¯s name. This guy was truly infamous and was known to be sly and afraid of nothing. The war had not started and he was dead?

    Bente could obviously calm himself down. ¡°Transfer the call over immediately!¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s image appeared on the screen. Bente obviously knew aout this girl. Frankly speaking, he could be considered to be her senior and had graduated from the same school. However, Bente had graduated 30 years earlier. Bente had admired this girl that was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon. This was because Bente¡¯s family was one of the early immigrants. These immigrants had always advocated tradition and rules and wouldn¡¯t just see Snow Li as a mascot.

    ¡°General, Snow Li from Elite Academy reporting.¡± Snow Li performed a standard military salute. This was the standard posture of the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    ¡°Snow Li, I know about you. When you graduated, I remembered that you were the representative of the graduating batch and had even given a speech. If I had remembered it correctly, the topic was on defending the pride of Hail Cloud Alliance with one¡¯s life.¡±

    ¡°Yes General. You were right!¡± Snow Li was also a little surprised that General Bente would remember her.

    Bente nodded his head. This was theposure of a general and he wouldn¡¯t be panicking. ¡°Tell me about your situation.¡±

    Snow Li reported about the situation in the simplest and most direct way while Wang Zheng and the rest were standing at one side waiting. Originally, everyone wanted Wang Zheng to do the reporting. However, Wang Zheng had passed the responsibility to Snow Li. At this moment, it was clearly not a question about who would get the glory but about choosing a suitable person tomunicate about the situation clearly. Without a doubt, Snow Li was the most suitable person.

    The situation was worse than imagined. Bente¡¯s expression became more and more stern. The entire Tank City had been ughtered. That would also mean that the pirates didn¡¯t leave them any other options. They were almost duped and thought that it was just a typical raid. If the entire city was ughtered, that would make everyone boiled with anger. If he was to let any pirate escape, he would be sent to the military court. It had been over 10 years since such a big incident had urred.

    Amercial ship missing was already amon scene but pirates attacking a were rare.

    It wasn¡¯t the time to look for the mastermind now.

    ¡°Snow Li, the Special Forces of the military have started to descend from the sky. You all were familiar with the situation. Do you all have a way to reduce the casualties?¡± asked Bente. In fact, he was just asking casually. There were only a few students and equipment. Even if they had gone ahead, it would be equivalent to throwing them to the tigers.

    ¡°General, we are Ability X users. Therefore, we would like to enter the Ice Spear City and rescue the hostages.¡± said Snow Li.

    Bente thought about it and replied,¡± You all may act as you all see fit but remember that safetyes first. The information you all have provided is sufficient. On the side note, is the leader of the pirates, Bartley, really dead?¡±

    ¡°Yes General. We have used the password in his Skylink to break through the lockdown.¡±

    Bente¡¯s face showed surprise. ¡°Ask the technical personnel to get ready. If we can get hold of their secret key, we could allow the Special Forces to approach quietly.¡±

    Samo immediately uploaded the documents to the space fleet quietly. Samo had not thought that he could participate in such a big incident. Moreover, he had shown his face in front of General Bente. As long as he did not die this time, he would definitely do well in the future.

    Frankly speaking, he had not thought much of Wang Zheng previously. Being able to fight better didn¡¯t mean anything as there were a lot of people who could fight and still end up with nothing in the end. Humans were no longer in the ancient civilization where the bigger fist would be equivalent to more power. One had to depend on his brain to survive. Now, he felt that Wang Zheng was really interesting. In fact, before they had met Wang Zheng, they were just like a group of outcasts and didn¡¯t know what to do. All of a sudden, they had made a huge meritorious contribution. The incident with Bartley had nothing to do with them at all. However, Wang Zheng did not mention about it and it was clear that he wanted to share the rewards of this incident with everyone.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t thinking about such small matters at all. Killing an Earth Grade pirate might be a great opportunity to be famous for some people but Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care about these. Ai Xiaolu and the rest were still captured inside the city, Wang Zheng was thinking of how to first rescue them.

    The matter of the Cronode Family colluding with the pirates couldn¡¯t be mentioned. It would be pointless if it was mentioned too as they did not have any evidence after all. Moreover in actuality, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s existence was also an obstacle for the military when they conduct their assault. The pirates would definitely use her as hostage. If they could rescue Ai Xiaolu, the pressure on the military would be reduced by a lot. The pirates would probably also have to ponder their next move carefully.

    Therefore this trip to the Ice Spear City had to be made so as to gain something by risking their lives further.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you have to think of a way to rescue Ai Xiaolu.¡± Snow Li¡¯s expression at this moment was very decisive. As long as she was following Wang Zheng, even if it meant death, she wouldn¡¯t be afraid at all.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. Ai Xiaolu was definitely one of the few friends Wang Zheng had in Elite Academy. She must definitely be rescued. However, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t worried about himself dying. What he was pondering was maximising the impact of this battle.

    When everyone saw the serious expression on Wang Zheng, they also knew that this mission would likely be fatal. However, Wang Zheng and Snow Li weren¡¯t afraid of death and they weren¡¯t afraid too.

    Wang Zheng let out a sigh and everyone¡¯s mood sunk. Was there really no solution at all?

    Wang Zheng saw everyone¡¯s expression and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s nothing actually. I was just feeling a little regretful that Bartley had broken into several pieces when he died. If he was still in one piece, I could at least take him to negotiate with the pirates. It is really a pity.¡±

    Snow Li and the rest were finally able to rx slightly. Wang Zheng was likely to be the only person to be thinking about keeping an Earth Grade leader of the pirates in one piece when facing him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, our numbers are too little after all. It would really be too difficult to breakthrough.¡± said Cai Yingmeng. His eyes were flickering. Frankly speaking, he didn¡¯t want to die.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we can¡¯t use mecha. Let¡¯s wait for night and we will sneak in.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Not using the mecha? Everyone was stunned. Were they going up against mecha with the human body?

    However, after giving some thoughts about it, it would seem that this would be the only way to enter the city.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, would this be too risky?¡±

    Everyone wasn¡¯t confident at all. It was especially so as some of them only had supportive Ability X. Frankly speaking, everyone felt that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t from the same world as them. The guts of this guy were truly off the charts.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Let me go in and scout first. You all would stay here and keep in contact with the space fleet and inform me immediately if there was any situation.¡±

    ¡°I will go with you!¡± said Snow Li.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I will be fine alone. You will be needed here for leadership. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    ¡°Snow, let¡¯s listen to Wang Zheng. His skills and strength is the best among us. Ice Spear City is full of dangers at this moment. With more people, we might be his burden.¡± said Samo.

    In the Ice Spear City... the pirates weren¡¯t on full alert or battle-ready. They were even enjoying themselves by eating and ying with no regards to anything.

    Karen had a headache. Bartley had disappeared. This guy had most likely encountered a mishap. Without the management of Bartley, this group of pirates were not easy to handle. Although they were surrounded by the Hail Cloud Alliance, no one seemed to care. All the pirates believed that with them holding so many hostages and with some of these hostages being important characters, the Hail Cloud Alliance wouldn¡¯t dare to attack them. In the worst case, they could just perish together.

    However, Karen wasn¡¯t thinking the same way.

 Chapter 798 - Chastity or Life

    <h4>Chapter 798: Chastity or Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Karen did not want to die and did not have any intentions to. If the incident had not gotten too big, the Hail Cloud Alliance would not want to perish together. However, the incident of Tank City could not be covered up. She could easily imagine the consequences.

    However, she didn¡¯t dare to say it. Once she told the pirates, there would be real chaos. She couldn¡¯t afford things to get more chaotic now.

    Karen squeezed her brain dry but still couldn¡¯t think of a solution. She didn¡¯t care whether these pirates would die or live. All she cared about was herself.

    It wasn¡¯t that there was no solution. Not only did she have solutions, she had even thought of a few. Obviously if she could escape from this ce, Karen wouldn¡¯t want to use these solutions.

    Although they were all prisoners, the rest had been lock up while the citizens of the Ice Spear City were restricted to indoors. The main people-in-charge had to be locked up in the City Hall so some of them could be dragged out and killed if needed.

    Redington and Shien Cronode were still fine. At least they had more freedom and could still eat and drink well. It was just that they couldn¡¯t walk around as they wished and always had pirates following them. Karen clearly didn¡¯t believe Cronode and didn¡¯t trust him at all. It was an exchange of benefits after all.

    However, she didn¡¯t want to offend Cronode too. He might even be her final chance of survival.

    The night of Ice Spear City was deathly silent. The security of the pirates was still rather stringent. Ai Xiaolu wasn¡¯t feeling sleepy at all. However, she had no solutions at all. She was even feeling a little despair. Ai Xiaolu was a clever girl and knew clearer than anyone about the current situation. One could forget about her status of being the sessor of the Ai Financial Group. Even if the president was here, no one would care. This was no longer an issue of influence as it involved the pride of the entire human poption. How would they sumb to the pirates?

    The patience of the pirates was likely to be limited too. Death might be terrifying but for Ai Xiaolu, the more terrifying thing was clearly not death.

    Bartley had not arrived yet. This was the only hope she had. Ai Xiaolu faintly felt that Wang Zheng had done something. This was because only Wang Zheng was able to do such a thing. There wasn¡¯t any basis or reasoning behind this feeling. However, this was the only ray of hope of Ai Xiaolu.

    However, if something were to really happened to Bartley, her unique value would be gone too. Those pirates... might not kill her but worse things might happen to her.

    Ai Xiaolu bit her lips. She hadpletely lost all ideas. The more she thought about it, the bleaker the oue. Although she had entered the Elite Academy, she had never intended to enter the military. She just felt that Elite Academy would be more challenging and exciting. However, now...

    Would Wang Zhenge and rescue her? She could only count on Wang Zheng now. At this moment, Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t thought of Snow Li. If there was someoneing to rescue her, he would likely be Wang Zheng.

    Ai Xiaolu was surprised. Could it be that she had fallen in love with Wang Zheng?

    This brat wasn¡¯t handsome and didn¡¯t have much money. He was at most an above average fighter. This clearly didn¡¯t fulfil Ai Xiaolu¡¯s idea of beauty. With Wang Zheng¡¯s origin, he was even less likely to fit in the etiquette of the upper ss society. Moreover, he was the person whom her best friend was fond of. She would definitely fall for her.

    After an unknown amount of time, Ai Xiaolu was already feeling groggy from hunger. The door had opened.

    Shien Cronode¡¯s face revealed a bright smile. There wasn¡¯t a day he felt so great.

    In just a few hours, things had changed dramatically. Before this, Cronode was only thinking about keeping himself alive and perhaps not to be too shameful. However, the situation had changed.

    Bartley had gone missing. If Bartley was around, there was practically nothing Cronode could do. With Bartley disappearing, it would basically mean that he was dead. As to how he died, it wasn¡¯t important. Perhaps his destiny shed with the environment of Aisbotan. The pirates were all desperate. However, that Chief of Staff, Karen, wasn¡¯t of the same type. This guy had high education certifications and had once shone. It was just that some things happened and she got involved with the pirates by coincidence. A literate person like her had never thought of being bombed by the fleets.

    Those who had studied were cleverer. When the search section that she sent out returned and confirmed the death of Bartley, Karen had to start thinking for herself.

    Clearly, Hail Cloud Alliance would be thinking of solving this with the smallest loss. This would be an opportunity. If she betrayed all the other pirates, she wouldn¡¯t need to be afraid of dying. However, what Karen wanted wasn¡¯t just not to die but a better oue. She hoped she could even relive under the light gloriously like before. If she had a choice, she didn¡¯t wish to be hiding everywhere all day round.

    Undoubtedly, Karen and Shien came to an agreement easily. If this matter proceeded as nned, Shien would definitely surprise everyone with this single feat and be the most morous person in the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    At the thought that he could independently instigate a rebellion with the Chief of Staff among the pirate crew and destroy the entire pirate crew, Shien was exhrated. This would not only consolidate his position in the Cronode Family but would also allow him to shine in the Elite Academy.

    Karen was panicking. She had to calm the pirates. Since she had decided to do such a thing, she would naturally want to minimise the harm. The smaller the losses, the bigger her contributions! With the personal guarantee of the sessor to the Cronode Family, her heroic status was almost a certain thing.

    However, Shien wanted to do another thing and he had to do it!

    He had been lusting over Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu for a long time. If it was just looks, Snow Li was undoubtedly better. However, the qualities of Ai Xiaolu were clearly better. It was especially so as she was the nemesis of the Cronode Family. Shien¡¯s entire body was burning with evil thoughts. He wanted to f*ck Ai Xiaolu and me it on the pirates.

    In the past, no matter how much he boasted, he knew in his heart that he was only boasting and didn¡¯t have the chance to. He had not expected that there were only things that one couldn¡¯t imagine but there¡¯s nothing that couldn¡¯t be done.

    Today he would be enjoying Ai Xiaolu!

    At the thought of this, Shien could feel his body heating up. He grabbed a bottle of whisky and headed for the ce where Ai Xiaolu was detained. He was drinking as he walked. Life was truly exciting!

    The door had opened. Ai Xiaolu opened her eyes and her eyes were a little red. When she saw Shien Cronode, her expression immediately turned cold.

    On the other hand, Shien Cronode was smiling. ¡°Oh Xiaolu. I¡¯m really happy today. You have finallynded in my hands.¡±

    ¡°Shien Cronode, do you not know what is shame?¡± Ai Xiaolu could clearly feel the desire of the other party and was feeling a little tense in her heart.

    Shien Cronode clearly wouldn¡¯t mislook such details. ¡°Tsk. The great missy of the Ai Financial Group finally knows what fear is. I might as well let you know. You belong to me now. Serve me well and I might consider letting you live on.¡±

    As he spoke, he extended his hands towards Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face and touched her face. He wasn¡¯t even disguising his unadorned desires.

    Ai Xiaolu spat saliva out. Shien Cronode was stunned for a while and wiped it off nonchntly and drank another mouthful of alcohol.

    Shaking his head gently, he said, ¡°Ai Xiaolu, what should I say to you. All along, the Hail Cloud Alliance had been talking about how brilliant you were. However, that¡¯s all you could do now. In just a while, you would be pleasing me at my crotch. Haha, I¡¯m happy today. I might as well tell you this. I would be the big hero. As for you Ai Xiaolu, you would be r*ped to death by the pirates. Your naked body would be the headline news together with me.¡±

 Chapter 799 - Forced Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 799: Forced Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This time, Ai Xiaolu was really panicking.

    Bang...

    The alcohol bottle was smashed into pieces. Shien hadpletely removed his pretentious exterior and was touching Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face. However, Ai Xiaolu immediately bit him.

    Pa...

    ¡°Stupid b*tch! Still trying to act demure in front of me?!¡±

    A p mmed onto Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face ruthlessly. ¡°I would strip you tonight!¡±

    Tskk.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s clothes were torn open from one side and revealed a white patch. Shien gulped down his saliva. ¡°Little slut, I couldn¡¯t tell you were so well-endowed. Come, let me take a look!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu gritted her teeth. She couldn¡¯t cry. The more she cried, the more satisfied he would be.

    Unknowingly, the door was opened. A figure leapt from the door. Shien Cronode, who hadpletely entered a state of rage, couldn¡¯t even react before being sent flying out of the door. The door was closed gently after that.

    Ai Xiaolu already had the resolve to die. When she heard something unusual had happened, she opened her eyes. Her tears started streaming down.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you asshole!¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. How... was he being an asshole?

    This kick had fully awoken Shien Cronode. His face was full of disbelief. ¡°Wang Zheng, how could you not be dead?¡±

    Wang Zheng had already felt disgusted to the maximum. Was he still a human. ¡°If trash like you are still alive, how could I die?¡±

    Shien smiled hideously. ¡°That¡¯s great! Let me send this adulterous couple to death.¡±

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t even looking at Shien and helped Ai Xiaolu removed the ropes binding her. This kid dared to disregard him?!

    He gathered his Ability X and kicked fiercely towards the chest of Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t even looking at him. He turned his body around and swung his hand knife down.

    Ka cha...

    She En could felt a piercing sharp pain. Just when he opened his mouth and wanted to scream, his voice was stopped by arge hand covering his mouth. Boom...

    Shien was pinned against the wall. Wang Zheng revealed a smirk. ¡°It seems that you are rather ambitious and thought that you were someone. However, what you don¡¯t know is that I can easily crush a few people like you to death easily!¡±

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng smashed Shien abruptly onto the wall and Shien Cronode copsed softly. People like Shien had been provoking Wang Zheng in normal times and Wang Zheng was just toozy to respond to them.

    After all, he couldn¡¯t be beating up every single person who was taunting him could he? That would really be endless. The reason why he didn¡¯t strike was because the other party wasn¡¯t qualified.

    Ai Xiaolu had already thrown apart the ropes and rushed towards Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was surprised. Was she trying to hit him? It would seem that he hade at the veryst moment.

    The next moment, Ai Xiaolu pounced into the embrace of Wang Zheng and started crying. Wang Zheng forced a smile and hold Ai Xiaolu gently. ¡°Everything¡¯s okay, everything¡¯s okay now. Student Xiaolu is a female hero, a heroine, a super talented girl...¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was feeling full of grievances initially. Moreover, she had just survived a great ordeal. The soft side of a girl had erupted out suddenly and she had wanted to cry. However, Wang Zheng made her didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You are really bad. Hmm. I will settle this with you when we are back!¡±ughed Ai Xiaolu. She naturally knew that they shouldn¡¯t be messing around in this ce. However, when she saw Shien, her face turned cold. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng¡¯s timely arrival, she wasn¡¯t only going to be just dead. She would also suffer the greatest humiliation.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, can you turn around?¡± said Ai Xiaolu calmly.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He took a nce at Shien Cronode and nodded his head.

    Wang Zheng knew what Ai Xiaolu wanted to do. This Shien Cronode had to die. Ai Xiaolu had no intentions of handing him over to the courts or whatsoever. With the powers of the Cronode family, they would have a way out of it. Even if he was sentenced, he would be out in just a few years with such a small incident.

    Just like what Shien had said, these were the doings of the pirates. Didn¡¯t he want to be a hero? This time he would be satisfied.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even look at Shien. ¡°Xiaolu, what should we do next?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu had regained herposure. She repeated what Shien had said previously.

    Wang Zheng also went silent for a moment. ¡°Karen might be the only solution. However, how should we work with her?¡±

    Wang Zheng had a n to capture him. However, this wasn¡¯t a way to coborate and would even rm the pirates.

    ¡°What the Cronode Family can do, the Ai Financial Group would be able to do so too!¡± said Ai Xiaolu.

    At this point, footsteps could be heard from outside the door. Both of them signaled to each other with a gaze and moved to the back of the door.

    Karen hade over himself. This matter would be equivalent to betraying all the pirates. How would she dare to rely on others? Moreover she would be the good guy in the future. Therefore, it would be better for all the pirates to die.

    However, once she entered through the door, a dagger was ced on her neck.

    Ai Xiaolu was scrutinizing Karen as she smiled. ¡°Column captain Karen, we meet again. How about we talk business?¡±

    It was more convenient to deal with smart people. When she saw that Cronode was dead, Karen knew exactly what she needed to do. Ai Xiaolu would be able to give him whatever the Cronode Family could give her.

    Things after that were much simpler. All the students of Elite Academy other than Redington had been detained ¡°together¡±. As for Redington, he was given to a group of pirates who were fond of guys. As for whether Redington felt great, no one would know. Rumours had it that those pirates were all feeling great.

    When the Special Forces arrived, the students of Elite Academyunched a concerted attacked from within and were able to catch these pirates by surprise.

    During themotion, it still brought some casualties to the Ice Spear City. However, these casualties were already unimaginably low.

    After a while day, the pirates had either surrendered or were dead. Over the past few years, the biggest pirate incident in Hail Cloud Alliance had ended perfectly.

    And the one with thergest contribution were Ai Xiaolu, Snow Li and the group of students from Elite Academy.

    This piece of news had shaken the entire Hail Cloud Alliance. Obviously there were sacrifices among the students. For example, Shien Cronode and Redington had paid with their lives.

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were originally of superstar level within the Hail Cloud Alliance. In this incident, they were able to salvage everything with their strength. The headlines of various major media were all about this proud twins.

    This was definitely the pride of Hail Cloud Alliance.

    This seemingly unsolvable situation had been achieved by them surprisingly. In the process, they had saved several thousands citizens of the Ice Spear City.

    These were what true heroes were.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to make a name through this incident. The rewards from Hail Cloud Alliance didn¡¯t have much meaning. However, if the same contributions were by Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu, it would be an extremely huge contribution.

    When everything had ended, what was the meaning for Ai Xiaolu to kiss him?

    The military took over Aisbotan and continue the search and pursuit of the remnants of the pirates. This time, they would definitely not let even one off.

    The students had received treatments for heroes. Everywhere they went, cheers greeted them. This trial had to be suspended temporarily. With such a huge incident, the Hail Cloud Alliance had to make a statement. Therefore, everyone went to the mother of Hail Cloud Alliance to receive the Heroes Medal. At the same time, they wanted a break. However, the award ceremony was cancelled in the end. This was because they were students of the Elite Academy X. Their achievements would be recorded in their files but they wouldn¡¯t be exposed that easily.

    Nheless, the break was a must. Hail Cloud Alliance wouldn¡¯t ill-treat their heroes.

 Chapter 800 - A Complete Victory

    <h4>Chapter 800: A Complete Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The whole incident had finally ended. Although it was over for Wang Zheng and the rest, the road to rebuild Aisbotan had just started. Without a doubt, the way the incident was handled by the Hail Cloud Alliance had won them rtively high points internationally. At the same time, a heated discussion about the pirate incident urred. Various countries had started patrolling around their own star region to deter pirates. However, they were only following the trend. After the incident was exposed, all the pirates had disappeared and had covered up their trails. The boundary-less star regions were their ygrounds. Nheless, this incident was truly a huge blow to them. For a rtively long time, the days of the pirates wouldn¡¯t be great.

    The Ai Family had also broken into cold sweat. It would be a huge problem if Ai Xiaolu encountered any mishaps. However, the Ai Financial Group still obtained a lot from this incident. On the contrary, the Cronode Family, who had been nning for a long time, suffered a double loss. This was a huge blow to them. At the same time, they had to face a series of investigations on how the pirates had arrived on Aisbotan. This matter would probably not be solved anytime soon.

    All these matters were had nothing to do with Wang Zheng and the rest. The argument of the feud between Ai Family and the Cronode Family couldn¡¯t bepleted in 3 days and nights.

    The Ai Financial Group also held a grand celebratory banquet for the teenagers. The students of the Elite Academy had made extremely important contribution this time. If it weren¡¯t for them, there will never be this big counterattack. Moreover, they had saved so many people.

    They had thought that the banquet would be held in the Ice Spear City and would just make do with what were there. However, Ai Xiaolu shook her head. The conditions in the base were too poor. Although Ice Spear City had returned to its usual life, it wouldn¡¯t be enough.

    The crowd was cheering. Ai Xiaolu smiled. With a message from her Skylink, a luxurious flying ship that had been waiting on theary orbit immediately started descending. Currently, The Aisbotan Star was under a semi-lockdown state controlled by the military. Other than spaceships from the Ai Family and the military, all other spaceships from others powers were prohibited from entering.

    At the capital of Hail Cloud Alliance, Emmonton.

    They had the feeling of returning to civilisation. Wang Zheng took a deep breath. Through the trial in Aisbotan, he could also feel the Ice Yuan Qi in this ce. It was just that inparison, it wasn¡¯t as concentrated and violent and was more nurturing in nature. It felt as though each ce had its own way to support its own inhabitants.

    After alighting from the spaceship, Ai Xiaolu led the way. Everyone also had a great time ying and understanding the way of life and culture of the Hail Cloud Alliance. Aspared with the pure industrial city like Ice Spear City, Emmonton¡¯s attractions made one feel a little lost and forgotten about returning home.

    When night time arrived, the preparations of the celebratory banquet were ready. It was to be held in the banquet hall of Azeroth hotel on level 3, a property of the Ai Financial Group.

    ¡°Today, you guys can y as much as you like and be sure to be happy. It will be my treat. Those who are courteous to me would mean that you are looking down on me. Also, those who want to befriend the beauties of the Hail Cloud Alliance do not try to act coolter. The beauties of the Hail Cloud Alliance wouldn¡¯t take this well.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu reminded the rest as sheughed. After going through an ordeal, the rtionship between everyone had be closer imperceptibly. Making some jokes could make the atmosphere better.

    Snow Li who was carrying Ke Ai also smiled faintly. This little thing wasn¡¯t afraid of humans but wasn¡¯t willing to allow others to approach. This made a lot of people surprise at it. After all, everyone had heard about this ice beast for a long time and yet this was the first time they seen it being so close with a human. The blessing of the Dancing Ice Dragon was truly a little magical.

    ¡°Cough. I had some things to settle. I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± At this moment, Cai Yingmeng was being a little unsociable. In fact, since he had arrived in Emmonton, he had been on his Skylink. Throughout the day, he hasn¡¯t been ying much.

    ¡°Alright, we know about it. Quick go. It would be better if you don¡¯t return.¡±

    ¡°It was a rare opportunity. Do not squander it.¡±

    Those who understood the situation had allughed. They all knew that Cai Yingmeng had a girlfriend from the Hail Cloud Alliance. He had been to the Hail Cloud Alliance for trials for 3 times. Rather than saying it was for improving himself, it would be better said that he was making use of the opportunity to date.

    ¡°I¡¯ll see you guyster.¡± Cai Yingmeng smiled and held up his fist. After which, he dashed off like a streak of smoke. He had not even shown this speed during training.

    The group had arrived at the hotel. This was one of the highest ss hotels in Hail Cloud Alliance. From the outside, it looked just an ice castle. After entering it, therge space of the hall and the icy snow-white decorative style made them feel that they had arrived at the pce of the goddess. The music from the piano was like the water of the stream that had melted from the ice and snow and washed away the fatigue of the group.

    ¡°All the girls follow me. Guys please make yourself at home.¡± As Ai Xiaolu waved her hands, the eyes of the girls all lighted up.

    For the guys, the banquet was just a ce for them to rx and interact. Wearing military uniform or a suit wouldn¡¯t make a difference. However for the girls, it wouldn¡¯t be that simple. No matter how they might look like, a different dress and look was the basic etiquette of girls in such asions.

    Wang Zheng and the rest had arrived at the banquet hall at level 3. Once they stepped out of the lift, some of the hungry wolves who were talking about how to get girlster suddenly started behaving like they were well-mannered and soft spoken.

    Arge group of beauties walked towards them directly. Each of their smiles were like blossoming flower, each with its own style.

    Clearly, this was nned and they had been trained. Everyone had a beautifuldy follow them to introduce the banquet. They were also able to call out each person name urately.

    Obviously, Wang Zheng was the exception. Beside him was a waiter, a male waiter.

    Ai Xiaolu! Wang Zheng shook his head speechlessly. Although he didn¡¯t mind it a lot, the way others were looking at him was a little weird. If it wasn¡¯t the fact that Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu had some special rtionship with him, how would he be treated this way?

    This celebratory banquet was not only attended by the students of Elite Academy X. There were also many celebrity and talents who had received the invitation.

    The waiter introduced about the situation of the banquet in a simple manner before bringing Wang Zheng to the self-service food area at one side. Clearly, this was all pre-arranged by Ai Xiaolu.

    Wang Zheng smiled. Senior was being really thoughtful. However... this was very suitable for him. To him, the celebratory banquet was equivalent to a ce to eat and drink. Soon, Wang Zheng started feasting.

    The girls taking a long time for putting on their makeup was the most truthful saying in the world. After taking almost half a day, Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu still couldn¡¯t be seen walking down.

    Everyone was a teenager and they were thick skinned with skills. There were already several couples. However, these were only temporary. Whether they wouldst could only be known after they went through some long distance rtionship. No one could be sure that without the banquet as a disguise, would everyone still have the same feelings?

    Wang Zheng also got to know some new friends. It was just that the process wasn¡¯t as exciting as the other students. It was through a very regr interaction.

    ¡°You must be Wang Zheng! I¡¯m Neptulon from the Deep Cloud Academy, physics department! I had never expected to be able to see you here.....¡±

    An admirer. They took a photo together and the process could be considered to be rather enjoyable.

    However...

    ¡°You must be that Wang Zheng from IG! I can recognize you.¡±

    The one with a fierce look was an admirer of Snow Li. The one who defeated Snow Li during IG would be their public enemy.

    However, it was still alright. Everyone was an elite. After staring at each other, they still had a toast of good wine. The people from the Hail Cloud Alliance still respected the strong. Luckily Wang Zheng¡¯s capacity for liquor had been well-trained. He was just worried he wouldn¡¯t have enough to drink.

    The strangest thing was that a twelve-thirteen year old Loli had slipped in unknowingly. She stared at Wang Zheng for a long time before asking,¡± You are Wang Zheng? You aren¡¯t handsome at all.¡±

    Wang Zheng who was eating some roasted meat almost choked on it. What did such a small child know about handsomeness. ¡°Be good and go y in another corner.¡±

    ¡°I heard that your rtionship with Snow Li is great. Is that true? Would you all be a couple? Whoever marries her could also receive the blessing!¡± The little Loli tilted her head and gossiped excitedly.

    Wang Zheng was speechless. Although a child would babble whatever she liked, there should still be a limit to it?

    Loli opened her mouth and wanted to continue talking. However, the whole crowd went silent suddenly.

    Wang Zheng turned around and saw Snow Li...

    She had put on full makeup and looked dreamy. Her white dress covered the curves of her body and she was just liked a spirit goddess that had walked out from the ice and snow. The lively little ice beast had jumped onto the shoulders of Snow Li. Thisbination looked unparalleled-ly agile and smart.

    Everyone could almost not see anyone in their eyes till Ai Xiaolu walked out from the back of Snow Li. She was in a dark ck evening gown. Her shining eyes were like the stars in the night sky, shining brilliantly.

    The ck and white sisters had made the entire hall even brighter.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Snow Li stood firm in a natural and poised posture in front of Wang Zheng. She was smiling faintly and demonstrating her attractiveness.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Truthfully speaking, she made his thoughts run wild. However when he turned around, that Loli from before was still around. She was looking up and scrutinising the looks of Snow Li and didn¡¯t seem to be a kid at all. Her gaze seemed to give off the feel that she was already an adult.

    Snow Li looked down and saw that little girl. She blinked and asked,¡± Loli Ai, why would you be here?¡±

    ¡°Snow Li, your boobs are one size bigger since thest time we met. What is your secret?¡±

    Loli blinked her eyes and used her hands to illustrate Snow Li¡¯s size.

    Snow Li rarely blushed. The figure of a girl was a secret. It was especially so to be exposed in front of the person she liked. Even if it was her, she still felt shy for a second. However, she recovered in the next second. This was because Ai Xiaolu had run over and pulled the ears of the little Loli. ¡°Brat, who allowed you to be here?¡±

    ¡°D*mn witch, why didn¡¯t you get captured by the pirates!¡±

    Little Loli got away from Ai Xiaolu forcefully.

    Ai Xiaolu had smiled. ¡°You were worried about me right? Be good, this isn¡¯t a ce for you to be. Quickly go back.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to!¡± Loli Ai hid behind Wang Zheng instantly. She was grabbing Wang Zheng¡¯s arm and it looked as though she was saying that this was her guiding angel.

    Wang Zheng smiled. It was rare to see someone who could go up head to head with Ai Xiaolu. ¡°Senior Xiaolu, who is this little girl?¡±

    ¡°Who¡¯s a little girl! Be courteous with your words. I am Loli Ai, the vice CEO of Ai Financial Group.¡±

    ¡°She¡¯s just my cousin. She would only be the vice-CEO when she reaches 14 years of age.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already 14.¡±

    ¡°You are only 12!¡±

    ¡°14!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m toozy to argue with you, brat.¡± Ai Xiaolu turned around and ran away.

    ¡°Don¡¯t run away! Make things clear!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu clearly was luring this brat away and allowed Snow Li and Wang Zheng to have some personal space.

    Snow Li smiled and said, ¡°Loli Ai might be small in size but definitely not in the way she acted. If she said anything disrespectful previously, I would like to apologise on her behalf.¡±

    ¡°She didn¡¯t. I think she¡¯s pretty cute.¡±

    Wang Zheng put down the te on his hands. He was almost done with eating. When he turned around, he could see arge group of young and talented guys looking at him with hostility. They were all here for Snow Li. Looking at Wang Zheng who was standing opposite of Snow Li who was talking and smiling, they were both envious and jealous.

 Chapter 801 - The World of the Ai Family

    <h4>Chapter 801: The World of the Ai Family</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There¡¯s no other way as he was the main savior of the incident at Aisbotan.

    At the other side, Ai Xiaolu was still handling her cousin little Loli. ¡°Who brought you here?¡±

    ¡°Grandpa brought me here. What¡¯s the matter? You don¡¯t even care about me.¡±

    ¡°You sound like I should be concerned.¡± Ai Xiaolu sneered. It was then that she remembered that there was a financial organization meeting at the top floor of the Emmonton today. Thepany had messaged her to inform her previously. They had achieved huge progress at TitaTitan Star and the financial organization had attached high importance to the development of the TitaTitan Star. They had unanimously agreed to increase their investment in TitaTitan Star. The one who was responsible for the TitaTitan Star project was one of the heavyweights in the financial organization now, Cole Ramsey.

    With an attention-grabbing Snow Li around him, Wang Zheng had innocently received quite a number of stares from others. Snow Li sneered and said, ¡°Dear Captain, you seem like you want to go out and catch your breath.¡±

    ¡°I definitely have such a need.¡±

    Just when the two of them left, Ai Xiaolu followed and went up to them. ¡°Wait for me, I just saw a housefly.¡±

    Snow Li raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°Your cousin is here too?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know who told her about it.¡± replied Ai Xiaolu as she nodded her head. If she wasn¡¯t really bothered, she wouldn¡¯t have disturbed Snow Li¡¯s personal time with Wang Zheng. In the family, the one who was most unsatisfied with her being the sessor was her elder cousin, Ai Hongming. Every time they met, he would be using his identity as an elder brother to lecture her.

    The empty seat at the main table belonged to Ai Xiaolu.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s absence wasmon. Although she would be the futuredy boss of the Ai Financial group, the position was more symbolic practical. At the moment, learning would be her most important task. If she was to be overly involved in the strategic matters of thepany with the upper management before the older generation decided to let go of their authority, it might not be a great thing for her too.

    Cole Ramsey felt that Ai Xiaolu was smart in this aspect. After all, this was the Ai Financial group and not just an ordinaryrgepany.

    With regard to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s identity of sessor to thepany, there were still discordant voices among the internal management of the financial group. No matter how genius she was and the fact that she was the only descendant of the family, she was a girl after all. She would be married to someone in the future and the person she married to might cause instability to the financial group. This was a huge risk.

    With regard to this saying, Cole¡¯s stand was neutral and careful. Although he was one of the heavyweights in the financial group, he had always remained neutral when it came to the family matters of the Ai Family.

    Moreover, he was more willing to be involved in practical matters than this type of troublesome matters. For example, the investment into TitaTitan Star would be the most important of all projects for the future of the financial group in the next 10 years.

    The second issue to be discussed after the response to the Aisbotan Star issue was about the TitaTitan Star.

    As the one in-charge, Cole Ramsey stood up and gave the speech. ¡°Currently, the potential of the TitaTitan Star that has been tapped has not even reached one percent. The sights have been ced merely on the mineral products. This could be considered to be the wrong area. From deeper observation, we can determine that TitaTitan Star¡¯s position in the Milky Way Alliance would gradually increase over the next 10 years...¡±

    Economic and politics had always been closely intertwined. A typical businessman would focus on the market. For a huge organisation like the Ai Financial group, they would clearly be involved in both sides. Moreover, they wanted to be heavily involved in both sides.

    Within the Milky Way Gxy, there were many undeveloped stars. However based on the current situation, the future of TitaTitan was the one that most deserved investment into. The battle power of the giants, the human-like aspect of the Wise Ones and the most important facet,munication and interaction. All of them required two to three generations of foundation and development. Their conditions for entry had already been set, now it was just a matter of development.

    Cole Ramsey¡¯s presentation was very detailed. He had analysed the political, economic and social perspectives so as to request for greater authority limits and investment.

    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡±

    On the seat was the current in-charge of the Ai Financial group. He smiled faintly and nodded his head. He said softly, ¡°Cole, it has been tough on you. I have understood your determination and judgement. When can I see the detailed operating ns?¡±

    ¡°Thetest by tomorrow. Currently things have been going very smoothly for thepany in TitaTitan Star. Both the officials and the public have been very cooperative with our n.¡±

    As he spoke to this point, Cole Ramsey suddenly had a figure that shed through his mind. Wang Zheng!

    He only had saw him once during a banquet. However, he didn¡¯t knew it was him at that time and did not even greet him. However, after getting to know about TitaTitan Star deeper, he finally understand the reason why thepany had been able to operate smoothly and receive protection was because Miss Ai Xiaolu was his friend.

    Those who had been to Tita Star, especially businessmen, would have understood a single principle. If anyone was to treat the people of Tita as silly indigenous people, they would definitely be taken for a ride. The giants were just direct and had great strength. Naturally, they weren¡¯t willing to use their brains for such small things. Those who wished to make a fool of the giants using their intelligence would all end up badly. Inparison, those Tita Wise ones which were smaller in stature than humans were all sly foxes. Cole dared to make a bet that the average IQ of a Wise one would definitely be above 200. If any one of them was to plot against you, you would have been scammed so badly that you were hovering between life and death.

    After doing business with the humans for so long, the Tita people had already learnt the human way of doing things. Companies who weren¡¯t careful in this aspect had all paid their ¡®school fees¡¯. This was also the way the Tita people chose their coboration partners. Patient investors were then worth a long term coboration. Those who wished to earn a quick buck? I¡¯m sorry, you were the hazard to the economics of the TitaTitan Star.

    As for the Ai Financial group, they were having a rtive smooth process in this aspect. They had received the green light all along and had entered the stage of coboration.

    At this moment, outside the Emmonton hotel, an extended maglev car stopped.

    The front door was open quickly and a teenager in military attire alighted from it quickly. After which, he guarded carefully a middle-aged couple out of the car.

    However, it was clear that this couple did not put the actions of the young men that sought to get on their good books in their eyes. The guy was a little stern while thedy was being very picky.

    At this moment, a beautiful girl jumped out from it. She was a ssic beauty from the Hail Cloud Alliance with long slender legs, pure white skin, a pair of lively eyes and eyshes like a brush.

    ¡°Yingmeng, stop dreaming. Get inside and reserve a space.¡± The young girl signaled to the young man with her eyes. This young man wasn¡¯t someone else. He was student Cai Yingmeng who had gone to meet his girlfriend.

    ¡°Alright, I will go immediately.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng nodded his head quickly and sprinted into the hotel as though his ass was on fire.

    ¡°He was really touchy. Guli, why would you have your eyes on such a kid?¡± The middle-aged couple was the parents of Cai Yingmeng¡¯s girlfriend, Guli. After seeing Cai Yingmeng had left, her father turned around with a stern face. He was feeling upset that her daughter wasn¡¯t achieving what she could have achieved.

    Her mother sneered, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it because you have been spoiling her all along!¡±

    Gu Li wasn¡¯t too happy and was trying to gain points for her boyfriend. ¡°Dad, Mum, how could you all say this. He is an elite of the Elite Academy X, the representatives of the elite humans and isn¡¯t just a typical person from the Hail Cloud Alliance.¡±

 Chapter 802 - Two Women Fighting for a Man

    <h4>Chapter 802: Two Women Fighting for a Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°So what if I know? In the end, he is just a stinking soldier. Even if he could make it as an officer, would he be able to provide for you? Look at what you have been eating and using. Which of it could he afford in the future?¡±

    As a mother, she just hoped that her daughter could marry well. As a father, he wouldn¡¯t want her daughter to have a drop in living standards after getting married. ¡°This brat isn¡¯t reliable. You might like him now and I understand that getting into rtionship is the freedom of young people. Therefore, I won¡¯t interfere. However, you still have a long future. As your father, I have the responsibility to tell you that you should keep an open mind and not be disillusioned by what you like for the moment. There¡¯s a difference between like and love.¡±

    Gu Li rubbed her head. This was painful. ¡°Dad! What are you talking about? I haven¡¯t even thought about it that far yet!¡± Gu Li had a little headache now. If she knew this would happen, she would have dated in secret.

    ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. What I¡¯m worried is that he would think too much about this.¡± said her father sternly as he ced his arms behind his body.

    At this moment, Cai Yingmeng returned with low spirits. He smiled embarrassingly and said,¡± Uncle, aunt, I couldn¡¯t get a ce here. There is a meeting going on coincidentally and they aren¡¯t epting walk-in customers.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng had originally slipped out from the celebratory banquet. He had not expected the Ai Family to be so savage and booked the whole ce.

    ¡°How could you not be able to get even a seat? Looking at how you are, others would obviously not allow you to reserve a seat. Go and tell them the Bohao Organisation wants to make a reservation and it would be fine. I had already told you before we came that we had membership in this ce.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng wiped away his sweat. He really wanted to leave a good impression in front of his girlfriend¡¯s parents.

    ¡°Forget it! We would just go in directly. We shouldn¡¯t have allowed him to go in first in the first ce.¡± Gu Yinsi shook his head and took huge strides towards the hotel and walked at the front.

    Cai Yingmeng was feeling a little helpless. However, Gu Li stuck out her tongue at him. That cute expression made everything worthwhile and he really liked that cute look.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m the only daughter in the family. I hope you can understand.¡± said Gu Li secretly beside Cai Yingmeng¡¯s ears.

    ¡°I can understand.¡±

    Cai Yingmeng was outstanding but he was a talent only when it came to supporting. He wasn¡¯t arrogant and came from an ordinary family. Therefore, he had a level of mental preparation for such encounters. However, the love between teenagers was often sweet. With a few whispers and holding of hands, everything would have been forgotten.

    When the four of them had just entered the hotel, they were greeted courteously by the hall manager.

    ¡°Is there still any room? For the Bohao Organisation.¡±

    Gu Yinsi took out the organisation¡¯s membership card in Emmonton Hotel.

    ¡°My dear members, I¡¯m really sorry about today.¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s no more room, an ordinary seat would be fine too. We are just going to have a meal and have a chat.¡±

    ¡°Actually, there is an important meeting currently going on in this hotel for these few days and the whole hotel has been booked.¡±

    ¡°Are you joking? How big a ce would the meeting need? It was clear that there is still a lot of space!¡±

    The wife of Gu Yinsi wasn¡¯t very happy about it. If it was any other time, she would have just left. However, this would be too shameful in front of her daughter¡¯s boyfriend.

    Gu Yinsi frowned. Just when he wanted to say something, he suddenly felt his heart skipped a beat. He recalled that it should be Ai Financial Group¡¯s annual reporting meeting where various heads from various major gxies would return to Hail Cloud Alliance one after another based on their ranks to report on their progress. All of them would have been arranged to stay in the Emmonton hotel.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s forget it. It would be fine if we just change to another location.¡± Gu Yinsi said quickly. Although he was the CEO of apany, hispany couldn¡¯t bepared with the Ai Financial Group. To put it bluntly, it would be simr toparing scrap metal with an interster warship.

    Forget it? His wife was taken aback for a moment. She wasn¡¯t happy but she was still a smart person. From the eyes of her husband, she could deduce the hidden message. After quickly saying a few other words, she stopped talking.

    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about affecting your ns. These are some discount vouchers of the hotel to express our apologies.¡±

    The hall manager still showed them great respect. He had bowed down and was trying to offerpensatory gifts constantly. After all, they were still members. Although it was of the most ordinary ss, he wasn¡¯t careless in the way he treated them.

    ¡°Ah, isn¡¯t this uncle Gu Yinsi, aunt and Gu Li? Hehe. It¡¯s been a long time since we met.¡± Suddenly, a bold voice sounded from behind them. ¡°Why are you all standing around here?¡±

    The Gu Yinsi couple¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Hehe, how are you Hermitte?¡±

    As they spoke, the couple secretly nudged Gu Li with their elbows.

    Hermitte was one of the few teenagers that they admired and the scale of his family¡¯spany was equivalent to 10 Bohao Organisations. If her daughter¡¯s boyfriend was him, she wouldn¡¯t be worried that she would be disadvantaged like now.

    Gu Li frowned. She nodded her head gently at Hermitte and considered that as greeting Hermitte. Cai Yingmeng smiled and took the initiative to extend his hand to Hermitte. ¡°Hi.¡±

    Hermitte¡¯s gaze lingered on the extended right hand of Cai Yingmeng for two seconds. Just when Cai Yingmeng wanted to retract his hand embarrassingly, he quickly extended his hand and shook it. It was clear that he was putting up an attitude that showed that he was way above Cai Yingmeng. ¡°Gu Li, he is?¡±

    ¡°My...¡±

    ¡°A friend.¡± The wife of Gu Yinsi quickly said as she disrupted her daughter words.

    ¡°Hehe, Bowa, why didn¡¯t you let them in?¡± Hermitte seemed to be very familiar with this ce.

    ¡°Mr Hermitte, please pardon my rude behaviour. Because of the meeting, we would not be able to ept any other guests other than those who had made a reservation.¡±

    The hall manager, Bowa, tried to exin again. Hermitte was a gold-ss member and his treatment would definitely be different. Moreover, he had made a reservation in advance.

    ¡°So that was the case. Hmm. Uncle and aunt, today might be a little troublesome. If it wasn¡¯t because I have an invitation, I would likely not be able to enter too.¡± As he said, Hermitte was fiddling with an invitation that had a retro-looking border on it. On top of the invitation, it was the badge of the Ai Financial Group and it seemed extremely exquisite.

    He could get in while the others could only panic in vain outside. This was a representation of his status as his gaze move across Gu Li¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help but felt satisfied about it.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m sorry about it. Excuse me, I¡¯ll be going in first.¡±

    Gu Yinsi wasn¡¯t looking well. He knew that Hermitte had wooed his daughter previously. At that time, he still felt that Hermitte was just hanging around without ambition and wasn¡¯t deserving of his daughter. He also wasn¡¯t shrewd and only had a good family background. He turned and looked at Cai Yingmeng. Sigh... On the other hand, this Yingmeng didn¡¯t even have a good family background. On second look, this kid did not have any temper and didn¡¯t look like an elite at all!

    His wife was feeling even more bottled up. She was also unhappy about the attitude of the other party. He wasn¡¯t showing respect for the elders at all.

    Hermitte smirked and just when he was about to leave, a voice sounded from the side suddenly. ¡°Cai Yingmeng! You are back?!¡±

    Cai Yingmeng turned around. The one who was calling him was Snow Li. Beside her, there were Wang Zheng and Ai Xiaolu. The sudden appearance of the two girls, one in ck while the other in white, was truly a little ring. Even though she was a girl too, Gu Li also felt inferior inparison. Although she didn¡¯t know who the other party was, her background wouldn¡¯t be ordinary.

    Cai Yingmeng couldn¡¯t help but blushed. He was a little embarrassed that his fellow students had seen such a scene.

    ¡°Brat, where have you been? Everyone is present. How could you be absent?¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    When the Gu Yinsi couple saw Ai Xiaolu, they were in awe. Other might not recognise her but how would they not recognise her!

    The missy of the Ai Family.

    The future leader of the Ai Financial Group!

    Hermitte¡¯s jaws dropped. He forced a smile on his face immediately and quickly walked up. ¡°Miss Ai, I¡¯m...¡±

    Ai Xiaolu blinked her eyes. She had seen a little of what happened previously. Clearly, she wouldn¡¯t be friendly now. She asked Cai Yingmeng,¡± Yingmeng, is this guy your friend?¡±

    Clearly, her tone indicated that she didn¡¯t want to get to know this guy. The truth was that student Ai didn¡¯t have a good temper.

    Cai Yingmeng opened his mouth. He shook his head and replied,¡± I didn¡¯t get the chance to know him yet.¡±

    ¡°Oh. If that¡¯s the case, could you excuse yourself away.¡± said Ai Xiaolu without any hesitation.

    Wang Zheng smiled as the three of them walked passed Hermitte, who had turned into stone, directly. ¡°Cai Yingmeng, you have finally arrived. Those who arete would be penalised with alcoholter!¡±

    ¡°Cough...¡± Cai Yingmeng rubbed his head. ¡°Let me introduce each other. My friends, this is Mr Gu Yinsi, his wife and Gu Li. This is Wang Zheng, Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu, my ssmates...¡± introduced Cai Yingmeng.

    The Gu Yinsi couple had a shock. They had heard from their daughter something about the Elite Academy in Inner Rnd but didn¡¯t have any concepts about it. If it wasn¡¯t because that the name of Inner Rnd was still rather well known, they wouldn¡¯t have evene. They had not expected even Ai Xiaolu would be in that school. What kind of school was it?

    What kind of person was Ai Xiaolu? She understood the situation quickly after looking around and revealed a smile. She had seen this type of people too frequently. However, she would want to help and support Cai Yingmeng no matter what now.

    ¡°Student Yingmeng, she must be your girlfriend. Don¡¯t be embarrassed, you are the pride of our Academy but have been too low profile. Great, let¡¯s invite your girlfriend toe with us!¡±

    Instantly, the Gu Yinsi couple revealed a brilliant smile. ¡°Xiao Li, go and have fun with your friends. It¡¯s okay if you return a littleter.¡±

    Was this a joke? If they had the chance to get to know the Missy of the Ai Family, it would be equivalent to having ayer of protective charms. The Ai Financial Group¡¯s momentum recently had been getting stronger. Even if they wanted to suck up to them, they didn¡¯t have the opportunity to.

    The hall manager who was standing at one side was on the verge of breaking into tears. My dear ancestors, if you knew the missy of the Ai Family, you should have said so earlier. At this point, he quickly came over and briefed Ai Xiaolu about the situation softly.

    ¡°So that¡¯s what had happened. Exchange Mr Gu Yinsi¡¯ membership card for a tinum card. I have some understanding of the Bohao Organisation previously and its potential wasn¡¯t bad.¡± said Ai Xiaolu in a brief manner and a tinum card, which was something others would fight fiercely for, was gifted away.

    ¡°Daughter, go with your friends and have fun. We will be going home directlyter. You don¡¯t need to worry about us.¡± Gu Yinsi was also feeling a little suffocated and couldn¡¯t be bothered with where her daughter would be going to have fun. He pulled his wife along and followed the hall manager to exchange the membership card directly.

    As for Hermitte, he was panicking. He didn¡¯t know if he should go up or leave. In his mind, the phrase ¡®tinum card¡¯ keep lingering around his thoughts

    As for Wang Zheng and Snow Li, they took a look at each other and smiled. Snow Li held on to Wang Zheng¡¯s arm and didn¡¯t seem to have the intention to let go. After going through so many things, she was more resolute about her thoughts.

    Ai Xiaolu couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Could the two of you don¡¯t be so lovey dovey in front of me. It is mean to agitate the person who is single!¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. ¡°Student Xiaolu, you shouldn¡¯t make irresponsible remarks. Snow Li is my female partner for today.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was feeling conflicted and was in a dilemma. She revealed a smile and said,¡± I had forgotten about this and I¡¯m going to be all alone by myself.¡±

    She took a look at Snow Li suddenly and said, ¡°Dear, could you lend half of Wang Zheng to me to use?¡±

    Instantly, Snow Li blushed. ¡°Take it, take it. Who would mind?¡±

    ¡°Is it? If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯m not returning him.¡± Ai Xiaolu teased.

    ¡°No you can¡¯t!¡± said Snow Li immediately. Cai Yingmeng who was at the side couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡± Why not decide this over a guessing game?¡±

 Chapter 803 - Assisting Xiaolu

    <h4>Chapter 803: Assisting Xiaolu</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At this moment, the meeting at the top floor had ended. Cole Ramsey had also achieved the results he wanted. TitaTitan Star had be one of the most important projects for the Ai Financial Group in the next five years.

    It would receive full resources from all departments of the financial organisation. This was conditional on the fact that they must maintain the current momentum and constantly develop their advantage on TitaTitan and create astingpetitive advantage.

    As for his position in the financial organisation, it would be further consolidated. When one was in arge financial empire like Ai Financial Group, the resources one held in his hand would directly determine the right to speak.

    He took the lift with some of his old friends and they were chatting about some casual topics. Over the entire year, there were only these two days when they could gather. The few of them intended to leave the hotel and head towards a private club to y some cards and enhanced their rtionship.

    Real control in the Ai Financial Group wasn¡¯t only in the hands of the Ai Family. Many important positions were taken up by ¡°external¡± people like Cole Ramsey. After all, the bigger the financial organisation, the more impossible It got to have only one¡¯s own family members. A family business with only their own family members would only close down in the end.

    The few external people in the upper management would naturallye together. Among them, the one that had the best development was the leader of this economic body, Cole.

    The lift descended gradually. When it came to the fifth floor, it stopped suddenly as the bell sounded. The door opened and they saw the child of the Ai Family¡¯s side family that they had seen previously. He was bringing a coquettish and pretty woman along and stood in front of the lift¡¯s door.

    Ai Hongming had justpleted his business with his female partner and was about to step into the lift when he saw several heavyweight personnel of thepany. He immediately perked up. Just when he wanted to take another step, his left leg seemed to be glued to the floor with super glue and he couldn¡¯t take another step.

    ¡°Cough, what are you dreaming about? Come in.¡± Cole and the rest were all smiling. They all knew what had happened but just didn¡¯t say it out.

    ¡°Yes, Uncle Cole.¡± Ai Hongming was sweating profusely and had not rxed despite Cole¡¯s easy-going attitude. This was one of the 5 core members of the financial organisation now and the leader of the external people. He could be considered as someone who held a lot of authority in the Ai Financial Group and was ced in charge of the most important overseas project of the Ai Financial Group.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there still a banquet in the hotel today?¡±

    Cole smiled amiably. He took a look at Ai Hongming¡¯s attire and it was clearly a suit for a banquet.

    Ai Hongming nodded and answered with a smile, ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s the celebratory banquet for the Aisbotan incident. Xiaolu is fond of blowing up a small matter.¡±

    Ai Hongming clearly couldn¡¯tpete with Ai Xiaolu inpetence. This was something that even a passerby could tell. However as the head of the family, one didn¡¯t need to be too smart. The important thing was to have the support of others. Therefore, Ai Hongming had focused on forming rtionships everywhere.

    An old sly fox like Cole naturally knew what Ai Hongming was thinking. Frankly speaking, it would be a very unwise decision to be involved in the internal session war of the Ai Group as an outsider. However aspared to Ai Xiaolu, he was more fond of Ai Hongming. After all, Ai Hongming shown him more respect and was more reliant on him. As for Ai Xiaolu, she was too smart.

    Cole smiled faintly and said, ¡°Practicality is more important when doing things.¡±

    ¡°That only seems like a merit. She should think try to recall that if it wasn¡¯t for her going to that ce, the Group would not have suffered such a great loss. The share price of our Group has fallen by a lot during this period!¡±

    Ai Hongming immediately tried to carry on with the topic to get more benefits. The rest of the people around were all experienced people in business. They only maintained their smiled but did notment. For them, it would be a good thing when there¡¯s internalpetition within the Ai Group.

    Once he saw Cole showed approval, Ai Hongming got excited immediately. ¡°Although she is my cousin, I still have to say that she is acting too close with that guy called Wang Zheng. It is as though she is willing to continue paying for him. Such casual attitude is not beneficial for the stability of a Group.¡±

    Ai Hongming¡¯s argument wasn¡¯t wrong. For a woman, once she was married, she might disrupt the stability of Ai Group.

    Wang Zheng? Cole¡¯s eyes immediately changed. He was too sensitive to this name now.

    After disrupting Ai Hongming¡¯s narration, he asked, ¡°Is he from Earth?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s just someone from Earth...¡± said Ai Hongming while showing clear disdain. Ai Xiaolu really had no foresight and ss.

    ¡°Where is he?¡± asked Cole anxiously immediately.

    ¡°He should be downstairs...¡± Ai Hongming was shocked by the loud tone of Cole.

    ¡°Hehe. It¡¯s true that outstanding talents are usually teenagers. Hmm. I need to pay a visit to this guy named Wang Zheng.¡±

    Some of his old friends were all stunned by the words ¡°pay a visit¡± said by Cole. Who would he need to ¡°pay a visit¡± to?

    At this moment, the celebratory banquet had also reached the climax. The older folks had their showings and the underage people like Loli Ai had left the ce. The only thing left was the party show for the teenagers.

    The people from Elite Academy X all had a great time. Some of the girls had even started dancing at skin-tight distance. After experience an ordeal on Aisbotan, they would really have needed some stimtion to release the umted stress. The ordeal this time had given a lot of students a deep and vivid experience.

    Not everyone in the Elite Academy was like Wang Zheng or Olivios who had such ample experience.

    Ai Hongming¡¯s gaze looked around the crowd, trying to find Wang Zheng. Although he didn¡¯t know why Cole was looking for Wang Zheng, he felt that he should be proactive and leave a good impression. This was what he called plotting.

    As he found Wang Zheng, his eyelid suddenly twitched. He saw several people walking towards Wang Zheng from the outside. Walking at the very front was Snow Li and another guy!

    And the smile Snow Li had when looking at him...

    Ai Hongming¡¯s eyebrows twitched again. He¡¯s feeling really unhappy because he had wooed Snow Li multiple times previously.

    ¡°Snow Li, long time no see.¡± Ai Hongming walked ahead quickly, take a look at Ai Xiaolu and put on the airs of a brother.¡±¡±Where have you been? You are the host of this banquet and not being around is a very rude thing.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu felt angry and funny at the same time. She had been avoiding this cousin of hers because she waszy to deal with him. Yet, she had not expected him to start feeling he was important. It¡¯s a good thing to be ambitious but he should have understood his own abilities and intelligence.

    ¡°Hi.¡± Snow Li responded faintly. He was the cousin of Ai Xiaolu after all. She would still show the required manners even if Ai Xiaolu wasn¡¯t fond of this cousin.

    ¡°This is?¡± Ai Hongming asked as he raised his head and pointed his finger at Wang Zheng.

    Those who weren¡¯t blind would be able to tell that the way Snow Li looked at Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t the typical her.

    Wang Zheng smiled, took the initiative to extend his hand and said, ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Wang Zheng.¡±

    Ai Hongming squinted his eyes. So he was Wang Zheng.

    ¡°So you are Wang Zheng. I heard that you did well in Aisbotan this time. Rest assured, our Ai Group wouldn¡¯t be stingy and will give you a handsome reward.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. Did this guy have some brain damage? With this intelligence, was he really a rtive of Ai Xiaolu?

    Ai Hongming clearly did it on purpose. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng, Ai Xiaolu might have been... At least she wouldn¡¯t be standing here healthy and unharmed. It¡¯s really a shame as this was a great opportunity for him to climb thedder.

    However he was destined to aplished something big and would naturally notment about such matters. To continue forward and looking forward was the right way to go.

    ¡°Oh right, I heard that you are from Earth. What do you have in mind for the future? Are you really going to be a soldier?¡±

    Ai Hongming take a sip of red wine and revealed a light smile. Such a pompous disposition could only be the result of heavy influence by a big family and wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary rich second generation could imitate.

    Wang Zheng was a little amazed. The Ai Family was indeed something else. Disregarding his capabilities, just this disposition was enough to scare a lot of people. Inparison, the self-proimed pretentious Tyrant Su had a lot more to learn from him.

    However if Wang Zheng were to speak, he would be clearly seen as being provocative. Ai Hongming was clearly looking for troubles here. Ai Xiaolu was stunned initially but had frowned at this moment. ¡°Ai Hongming, this is enough. It¡¯s alright if I have to bear with you but this is my friend.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. Wouldn¡¯t being anxious to argue with this brat pull down his status? He replied faintly, ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about being a soldier.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolu, that¡¯s not right. I wanted to remind him exactly because he is your friend. Being a soldier is really not good. It¡¯s terrible. It¡¯s especially so if it was in the Sr System. Heehee. Can it actually be good? Let me see. You have really helped the Hail Cloud Alliance this time and your strength isn¡¯t bad. I happen to have a securitypany under me. Why don¡¯t you juste and be a supervisor. As for your monthly sry, just give me a number. If you perform well, you can even get a good bonus. This is a well-paying job.¡±

    Ai Hongming was clearly immersed in his image of being a boss with good foresight. He was scrutinising Wang Zheng but his heart was actually cold. When he said these words, he was obviously not trying to recruit Wang Zheng and knew that Wang Zheng would not ept it. He just wanted to bully Wang Zheng in front of Snow Li. Oh woman. It¡¯s easy to be superficial when you¡¯re young. So what if he could fight? How many of those who were in control of the operations in the world could actually fight?

    Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu were both smart people and knew Wang Zheng¡¯s personality well. They were toozy to quarrel with this superficial second generation. However, they weren¡¯t willing to tolerate him. It was especially so for Ai Xiaolu. She wouldn¡¯t allow anyone to tarnish the standing of the Ai Group in the mind of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Mr Wang Zheng?!¡± a surprise voice sounded.

    Wang Zheng turned around and immediately saw a half-balding middle aged guy walking quickly towards him with a face full of smiles.

    Ai Xiaolu who was just beside blinked her eyes constantly. ¡°Uncle Cole, why are you here? Wang Zheng, let me introduce you to him. Uncle Cole is one of the founding member of Ai Group and is primarily responsible for overseas projects. The project on Tita Star this time is also headed by him.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Thank you Mr Cole for supporting the construction of Tita.¡±

    ¡°Mr Wang, you are too courteous. We will still need your help. Xiaolu, this friend of yours is really something. You have to entertain him well. Our project on Tita Star would still require his help in many aspects.¡± Cole expressed his stand without doubts. It was especially so after seeing Ai Xiaolu holding on to Wang Zheng¡¯s arm.

    Inside him, he hoped that Ai Hongming would be more capable. However no matter how he looked, Ai Hongming was just another dumb guy and could only y some small tricks.

    ¡°Tita Star has been weak for too long and is now on the rise. With the support of the Ai Group, I can finally feel assured. Xiaolu is a well-known Goddess of Wealth in our Elite Academy!¡±

    Elite Academy... Several thoughts ran through Cole¡¯s mind. He didn¡¯t knew much about it but understood that there were several elites of the Milky Way Alliance in that ce. Disregarding others, their alumni strategies had been very strong.

    Foresight determined one¡¯s standing. Ai Hongming was focused on the small field on Hail Cloud Alliance all day and was no longer in the same ss as Ai Xiaolu anymore.

    ¡°Xiaolu symbolizes the Ai Financial Group. We will definitely execute the ns she formted urately. You can be sure of it.¡±

    After seeing Wang Zheng, Cole decided who he wanted to side. The project on Tita was of utmost importance to him. He couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps. Otherwise, there were also many people eyeing for his position.

    AI Hongming¡¯s face was ck with dull green as though he was hit with a hundred Freezing Ice Palms. He didn¡¯t say a word for some time and fled after seeing that no one was paying attention to him.

 Chapter 804 - Peak of the Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 804: Peak of the Mountain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Due to the fact that Cole highly valued Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng was busy handling a group of upper management personnel from the Ai Financial Group. At the same time, they even knew that Wang Zheng was the hidden major shareholder of KINGpany. KINGpany had been busy with a deeper level space project recently and had caused a shock in the scientific world. For a techpany, having some news was good. Coupled with its previous sess, it was natural that they were under much attention. In the past, they were definitelycking in investment. However, the investment aspect wasn¡¯t a problem at all now. In fact, even the Sr System Federation had the intention to invest too. The Ai Financial Group naturally wouldn¡¯t let this opportunity to stock up reserve technology slip away.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on Wang Zheng and Ai Hongming had be a supporting actor entirely. He knew a little himself about the distance between Xiaolu and him. Those people that he knew weren¡¯t in the same league as those people Ai Xiaolu knew.

    Cai Yingmeng was also able to showcase himself well in front of his girlfriend.

    When the banquet ended, the trial this time had truly be only in name and not in fact. The Ai Financial Group would naturally passionately and generously host everyone. Everyone had also lost their interests in training. There were also many ssical ces of attraction in the Hail Cloud Alliance which everyone couldn¡¯t miss. As for Cai Yingmeng, he also needed some personal time with his girlfriend to enhance their rtionship. The thing about being in a rtionship was that it should be grand and dynamic.

    Most of the people had chosen the most famous Ice City. It was as gorgeous as the crystal pce in fairy tale. As for Wang Zheng, he had arrived at anotherndmark of the Hail Cloud Alliance at this moment ¨C Tassomania. It was the most well-known snow mountain in Hail Cloud Alliance and had been considered by many to be the peak that a man should conquer.

    With the current technology and mountaineering techniques, it would still be difficult for one to reach the peak of Tassomania. Only those who liked challenges would be here. Most of the people here were only here to have a look at it

    The artificial scenery in the Ice City wasn¡¯t attractive to Wang Zheng at all. However this mountain really intrigued Wang Zheng. There was an abundance of Yuan Qi in that ce.

    At the bottom of the mountain, Wang Zheng had finished his preparations for trekking. He didn¡¯t need any modern equipment and having just food and a tent was sufficient for him. It was just that he had not expected Snow Li to follow him here..

    ¡°Snow, are you sure you want toe along?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you looking down on me!¡± Snow Li was enjoying the cold wind and ced Ke Ai into the hat. It stuck out its head from the hat and were looking and blinking its eyes at the faraway ce. It then looked at the students that were standing at the bottom of the mountain that towered into the clouds. It seemed very happy and lively.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head helplessly. ¡°Let¡¯s go together then.¡±

    Snow Li revealed a sly smile and followed Wang Zheng. Ai Xiaolu had wanted toe along too initially. However she was the host after all and there were many things that needed her. Therefore, she couldn¡¯t be the lightbulb between Wang Zheng and Snow Li. Also, Xiaolu didn¡¯t want topete with Snow Li in the end.

    She was more rational and could tell that Wang Zheng¡¯s attention wasn¡¯t on rtionships at the moment. This guy was like a ball of fire. However, he wasn¡¯t gentle now and getting close to him would be dangerous.

    On this day, the weather on Tassomania was very good. There were also numerous people who liked trekking at the bottom of the mountain. Wang Zheng brought Snow Li and the ice beast together and started his journey.

    The two of them didn¡¯t talk too much and were admiring the spectacr scenery of the snow mountain as they climbed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique was circting in his body as he walked and he maintained a certain level of release of mental power.

    Snow Li was curious. Wouldn¡¯t this be too exhausting?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s method of training was a little different from others. Since ying a part in the birth of the ice beast, Snow Li seemed to achieve a different level of enlightenment. Her ability had also clearly increased and the most important thing was that she became more sensitive to her Ability X. If it was in the past, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to sense that Wang Zheng was maintaining the release of power as he walked.

    This was simply too wasteful.

    Climbing the mountain was a great severe test for the body and mind.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t here to be a pilgrim but to conquer!

    With the stamina of the two of them, they quickly left those people who liked mountain climbing behind. Initially, Snow Li was still able to follow easily. However, gradually, Snow Li started to realise that Wang Zheng¡¯s speed had not decreased all along. Snow Li¡¯spetitive side started toe into y. She was someone from the Hail Cloud Alliance after all. It was especially so as her ability to adapt to the cold environment wouldn¡¯t be any worse than Wang Zheng.

    In this way, the two of them headed towards the mountain that towered into the clouds and started to climb constantly. After 3 days, there were no longer anyone else around them.

    Tassomania was considered the Heavenly Mountain of the Hail Cloud Alliance and was a blessed ground. There were quite a number of people that even worshipped this mountain. Also contributing to it was that this mountain¡¯s shape was really nice-looking. In today¡¯s time, famous mountain and major streams also had to depend on looks.

    A quiet journey could truly cleanse one¡¯s mind and body. The others were getting more and more tired as they walked but Wang Zheng was really getting more and more energetic. The cold aura around him was getting colder and colder. Among the abilities that he controlled, ¡°Ice¡± Ability was his foundation. It was only till today that he finally felt that he was starting to understand it.

    Cold air no longer had any effect on him. After truly understanding about the Heart of Ice and he had mastered the will of the ice, the pain and damage from physical coldness had also disappeared. Wang Zheng had already understood the essence of this type of existence.

    When he was in the ice field, he already had some enlightenment. It was a pity that a battle had disrupted this magical state. He believed that this mountain could allow him to regain such a feeling, therefore he hade. This had proven that his judgement was correct.

    Wang Zheng did not take particr care for Snow Li. This stubborn girl had been following him all alone and didn¡¯tin about it being tough or that she was tired. Snow Li could feel that as they climbed, Wang Zheng seemed to have some changes every day. As an Ability X user with rather good talents, Snow Li also felt that this was impossible.

    At night, the two of them found a ce to take shelter from the wind and set up their tents. The current professional tents were all semi-automated, rather convenient and easy to use and rather sturdy. Wang Zheng fell asleep quickly but Snow Li couldn¡¯t sleep. The Ice beast¡¯s condition was simr to Wang Zheng. Since arriving at Tassomania, it seemed to have been back home. In the day, it would still run and jump around and was abnormally lively. However once night had fallen, the little ice beast would fall back on its back and rest. This posture was rather open and bold.

    Snow Li was feeling a little blurry. She would recall Wang Zheng¡¯s kiss from time to time... Although it was because of CPR at that time, she still felt that it was a kiss. Suddenly, she could feel her body heating up. Wang Zheng should have known about her feelings. It was just that the two of them didn¡¯t make it explicit. In this kind of matters, a girl¡¯s initiatives also had a limit. This was at least the case for her

    Snow Li didn¡¯t know what Wang Zheng was thinking. A girl was more details oriented. She could feel that Wang Zheng had actually never put Aina behind. No matter if he was still in love with Aina or that Aina¡¯s matter had scarred him, this was an obstruction to Wang Zheng letting go of the thing bothering him.

    Snow Li was really outstanding and was also confident. However, if anyone was to say she was more outstanding than the first princess of An, she would probably be boasting. However Snow Li believed that there was one thing that Aina could notpared against her. That would be she was gentler and she could apany Wang Zheng forever. This was something that Aina couldn¡¯t do.

    After finding a reason of victory, Student Snow Li finally fell asleep happily. She was truly tired.

    Lin Huiyin was burning with anxiety. She had received a piece of not so great news. The Hail Cloud Alliance had started their ¡°attacks¡± on Wang Zheng!

    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t about the pirate incident but about Snow Li. In fact, since the beginning, Lin Huiyin had felt that Wang Zheng and her cousin had not really broken up. The two of them were still connected by something. It was only because of the circumstances that they had to bury such feelings underground. Therefore, she had paid attention to Wang Zheng from various aspects.

    However, the news from Lu Die wasn¡¯t great.

    Lu Die was also a little puzzled that the Princess Highness would pay attention to such gossips. However, she still executed her mission without any reservations. The truth was Snow Li having feelings for Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t really news. After all, Snow Li was one of the few beauties in the Academy.

    The two of them, a single man and a single woman, had actually gone to climb a snow mountain together... Huiyin was a little angry now. Should she tell her cousin about it?

    The little princess was very angry.

    However Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t know about this anger. Even if he knew, he would probablyugh it off.

    This mountain and this sky gave Wang Zheng endless power and desire to conquer. He wanted to stand at the peak of the mountain and looked down on the world.

    Every single person who climbed the mountain probably had the same goal and looked forward to the moment when one was at the peak of the mountain.

    However when it was day five, Snow Li had fallen sick. No one climbed the mountain in such a way. In today¡¯s time, those climbing the mountain would have the support of a professional team. No one would climb the mountain on their own. Moreover, they were rtively deep into the mountain.

    Snow Li¡¯s illness wasn¡¯t too severe. She was a girl after all and would have a few days in a month where it would not be convenient. Also, climbing a mountain was truly taxing on one¡¯s stamina.

    The ice beast was circling around Snow Li and was licking Snow Li with its small tongue constantly. It was also moaning.

    The truth was the best option for Snow Li was to call for the emergency team to bring her back to the ground.

    Snow Li didn¡¯t want to return. However she knew that she would only burden Wang Zheng if this went on.

    Just when she was preparing to request to return, Wang Zheng only said a sentence. ¡°If you are willing, I can bring you up.¡±

    At this moment, Snow Li was at the verge of breaking into tears. However, she didn¡¯t cry and responded to Wang Zheng with the most dazzling smile.

    The weather in Tassomania was rather capricious. Soon, snow started to fall from the sky. The closer they were to the peak, the lower the temperature got. Although he was carrying Snow Li and dragging the luggage, Wang Zheng¡¯s advancing speed was still very fast.

    Snow Li stuck closely to the back of Wang Zheng. This was her most blessed moment. The snowkes were so beautiful and even the chilling wind didn¡¯t feel as cold.

    The little ice beast was still happily scouting the road ahead. It didn¡¯t have any worries as snow was its toy. In this ce, everything was great for it.

    The Primordial Regression Technique had gradually be an instinctive thing. Wang Zheng¡¯s mental strength had connected with the heaven and earth. This magical feeling had also affected Snow Li and even the little ice beast. They were 3 distinct bodies but as they advanced, they were just like a single entity. The wind and snow was longer obstructing them. It seemed that they were morous presents that were weing them.

    Snow Li really hoped that she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She even hoped that they could continue climbing like this forever.

    After 3 days, Snow Li¡¯s body had recovered. Under normal circumstances, her recovery wouldn¡¯t be that fast in such environment. However, Snow Li had really recovered. Moreover, her body condition also seemed to be really great. Perhaps that magical state had affected her.

    The truth was at the beginning, Snow Li had not really intended to reach the peak of the mountain, In her eyes, this was impossible. However the peak of the mountain was just in front of her. Along the way, various obstacles weren¡¯t an issue for Wang Zheng at all. His use of his Ice and Wind Ability X had opened Snow Li¡¯s eyes. Applying Ability X in everyday tasks was truly a little wasteful. However, Snow Li also understood Wang Zheng¡¯s level in Ability X. He had a C rank Ability grade but he had the control of an Earth Grade master.

 Chapter 805 - Bad Man

    <h4>Chapter 805: Bad Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When they were approaching the peak of the mountain, they putdown all their luggage. Wang Zheng and Snow Li was walking quickly on the snow mountain. Wang Zheng not only had Ice Ability but also possessed the Wind Ability X. Although Snow Li couldn¡¯t make it, Wang Zheng could give her some assistance. The two of them looked just like a deity couple.

    The peak of the mountain was just right in front of their eyes. This was the peak of Tassomania. The little ice beast was also abnormally lively. This type of special lifeform seemed to be bred by the heaven and earth. In the city, it would seem listless. However, once it was in the wilderness, it started to be lively again.

    When standing on the peak of the mountain, the skies over a thousand metres radius became clear all of a sudden. The chilling wind didn¡¯t seem to matter too.

    At this moment, time seemed to have stopped. Wang Zheng and Snow Li looked down at the clouds and seas beyond the 30,000 metres cliff and smiled when they looked at each other.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes was emanating a ring light. That wind, that mountain and the sky suddenly became small.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng was no longer suppressing his Abilities. His mental strength was released fully and connected with the heaven and earth. Tassomania seemed to have be smaller and smaller while he became bigger and bigger. Looking at the sky, it seemed to be reachable if he just extended his hands.

    The Primordial Regression Technique was also circting rapidly. In this ce where humans were extremely rarely seen and the spiritual aura felt the most amiable, his Ability X started to expand endlessly without any form of restrictions.

    Waves and waves of blue wavelengths started emanating from Wang Zheng. This was a form of unparalleled enlightenment. Snow Li who was within all these felt for the first time Wang Zheng¡¯s overwhelmingly powerful aura.

    The little ice beast was howling excitedly. The ice beast was also an existence which was simr to the lord of the natural world.

    His Ability X was increasing constantly. In the sky, several mystical vortexes started forming. The whole snow mountain seemed to be shaking from it.

    Roar~~~~~~~~~~

    Inside Wang Zheng¡¯s body, a seemingly insuppressible power started bursting out. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but opened his arms and roared. That person, that matter, everything that was rting to that could be dispersed in this ce. The only thing he had here was his emotions.

    Everything could be forgotten!

    The sky was crumbling and the earth was shaking. The snow mountain started to copsed... It was an avnche!

    A gigantic amount of snow started rolling. The ice and snow that had been frozen for thousand of years had suddenly copsed and were rushing down without any restriction. At the same time, all worries and frustration seemed to be carried away with it.

    Wang Zheng revealed a smile at the side of his mouth. His Ability X had finally broken through C rank and had entered B rank.

    Snow Li, who was at the side had surprisingly and coincidentally, had her Ability X raised to B rank. In fact, it was easier for her than Wang Zheng.

    Snow Li¡¯s potential was very pure and she had a body of ice and snow. The pure power of ice that Wang Zheng had gathered hadpletely be nourishment for Snow Li and was the best form of assistance. Together with the enlightenment achieved when she connected with the ice beast, this had allowed Snow Li to easily achieve a breakthrough. This was what having an Ice Dragon body really meant.

    If the conditions were sufficient, for a genius like her, everything would be too easy.

    As for Wang Zheng, he had truly expended an immense amount of energy. However, a different form of enlightenment would also mean that what they could controlled would be different.

    At this moment, Tassomania be so close to them.

    Time quietly passed by. The two of them were immersed in this mystical atmosphere. Snow Li blushed and her heart was thumping. She plucked up her courage and looked at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng could feel that pure form of love. This was the first love of Snow Li!

    Wang Zheng extended his hands and pulled Snow Li closer gently. They looked away together. Snow Li closed her eyes quietly and leaned on Wang Zheng. In her heart, she felt warmth but also a little disappointment. Maybe, she did not have the chance in the end. However, even if it was just this, she was also very happy.

    ¡°Snow, I¡¯m a bad guy and I¡¯m very selfish. Therefore... please don¡¯t be hurt.¡± said Wang Zheng. His voice was calm. One could say that he was slow or dumb. However, this was something he couldn¡¯t get rid of. He couldn¡¯t forget every minute, every second that he had spent with Aina. Sometimes, he also felt that he was going crazy.

    The calmer he seemed, the more he actually missed her.

    The further they were, the more he actually missed her.

    The more impossible it was, the more he actually missed her.

    Snow Li¡¯s expression dulled and tears couldn¡¯t help but streamed down. ¡°I know, but I can¡¯t control it myself.¡±

    ¡°Silly brat.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°I had ws all around me. You would know once we get along for a longer period of time.¡±

    ¡°Give me time then. Let me discover your ws and find someone better. After which, I will ruthlessly dump you!¡± said Snow Li.

    Wang Zheng nodded helplessly. He seemed to have the talent to always be able to waste such a romantic moment. However, he wanted to do what his heart wished.

    In the Milky Way Academy, Aina was listening to music while watching some ssic interster battles in the past few years. Life was simple but fulfilling. Huiyin had told her that Wang Zheng and Snow Li had went for a date. However, Aina didn¡¯t mind. Snow mountain? That was rather poetic. This brat wasn¡¯t as romantic when he was with her.

    ...

    ¡°That year, how many times had we talked about postponing our reunion in a hurry

    Unfortunately, whether one had loved before wasn¡¯t a fierce debate on the 7 emotions of one

    That year, we had ced aside unbearable promise in a hurry

    We could only wait for others to fulfil it

    Don¡¯t me that the kiss marks hadn¡¯t umted into a cocoon

    Embracing hibernation would not turn one into a fairy

    Don¡¯t me that these feelings have no time to be rehearsed

    Time has been forgiving and bestowed time for reflection

    ...

    If the past was still worth the emotional attachment, don¡¯t allow it to fade away

    Who would be satisfied with no one thinking of each other

    We have to owe each other...

    We might split but our connections would still linger...

    This was a song that Aina was extremely fond of recently. Unknowingly, tears started dripping down one after another. If Wang Zheng really left her, what would happen to her?

    ¡°Your Highness, your Highness. Are you alright?¡±

    The surrounding people had a scare. Why did the Princess Highness suddenly cry?

    Aina suddenly put down the things in her hands and rushed out. However when she walked to the door, she realized that Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t beside her. They were really far apart...

    Although there wasn¡¯t any clear development during Wang Zheng¡¯s and Snow Li¡¯s trip to the snow mountain, it was also a time for them to vent their emotions out. For the two of them, they were able to rx a lot.

    Moreover, their Abilities X had both entered B rank. This rare asion had surprisingly happened at the same time and made Ai Xiaolu to be extremely jealous.

    What a good opportunity that was and she had missed it. This caused Ai Xiaolu to think about it for a long time. Whenever she wasn¡¯t feeling about, she would make Wang Zheng treat her. Only ckmailing Wang Zheng could relieve her emotions.

    Before returning to the Academy, the three of them made a difficult decision and that was to release Ke Ai.

    Academy X didn¡¯t allow one to rear pets. Moreover, frankly speaking, other than an environment like Aisbotan, other ces might not be suitable for the growth of Ke Ai. Even during the times in Hail Cloud Star, he was rather dispirited. It was only slightly better when they visited the snow mountain. However, the ce that was most suitable for him was still its home.

    However, Ke Ai wasn¡¯t willing to leave. It believed that Snow Li was its mother. Wherever Snow Li went, it would want to follow. In the end, Snow Li still steeled herself and boarded the flying ship.

    On the snowfield, the little ice beast was chasing. When it fell, it picked itself up again and continued chasing the ship... However, the flying ship was flying further and further away...

    Through the window, Snow Li could feel that her heart was going to shatter. However, this was the only method to allow Ke Ai to continue living on. It was better to not prolong the pain.

    The ice beast was the sacred beast of Aisbotan. Only that boundary-less ice field would be their world. Its destiny shouldn¡¯t be just to be a pet.

    One day, Ke Ai would be the king of all ice beasts.

 Chapter 806 - Re-emergence of Smoke

    <h4>Chapter 806: Re-emergence of Smoke</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Life in the Elite Academy X had not stopped because of the trial. After all, the trials were voluntary modules and weren¡¯tpulsory. Most of the people either had gone through it previously or intended to use the opportunity of the trial to achieve a breakthrough from their bottleneck. A trial without an objective had minimal meaning.

    Zhang Shan, Vincent, Takumi and the rest hesitated for some time but still chose to stay behind in the end. With Wang Zheng not around, they would need to strengthen their coboration. After all, with Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, integrating into the team would be fast. However, they had to made use of the time they had.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s space ability, Vincent¡¯s wind ability and Takumi¡¯s Earth ability defence seemed tailored to their roles. However, it was still hard to tell whether it would be effective in a team.

    Currently, an individual¡¯s strength was the indicator of one¡¯s performance and was everything. Those students with hopes of entering Earth Grade were the talents that would be greatly valued. However, with the Elite Academy X¡¯srge scale recruitments in the past few times, the strategies of the past had gradually changed.

    Individual strength was still highly valued. This was rted to the reason of establishing the Elite Academy X. However, at the same time, attention esd starting to be paid on abilities in other aspects. Also, the level of importance attached to it had gradually exceeded an individual¡¯s abilities.

    Due to political reasons, many talents with background had entered the Elite Academy X. They wouldn¡¯t be here just to y a supporting role. An individual¡¯s Ability X was just one aspect. However, leadership capabilities were the most of important. After graduation, everyone would return to their countries. They would want to be amanding officer at the top and not a lower or middle level officer at the front line where they would need to risk their lives.

    Initially, Elite Academy was only for grooming and researching about Ability X. However today, the Academy had matured to the stage where it was to nurture team leaders with Ability X as their core. This point had started to be clearer. Obviously, this wouldn¡¯t mean that individual strength was no longer important but was to build on it and took another step forward. At the same time, the demands for the captain of each battle teams were even higher now.

    This was one of the underlying reasons why the trend in Elite Academy X was to form battle teams and the trend had reached a peak this year. In the past, the Academy had also been supporting battle teams constantly and had also nurtured arge batch of outstanding and fear-inducing teams. For example, there were the Blue Shield battle team from An and the Killing Crocodile Team from Arbiter. However, the masters in the Academy were still not interested in these.

    This year, due to news from various channels together with the professors attaching high importance to them, battle teams were pushed to a higher level.

    The Individual Elite Tournament Champion, Wang Zheng, took the lead. Following closely, Lear had been recruiting from many different channels. Even Mayans had joined Lear¡¯s battle team. The masters and the strong of the Academy had finally started to devote themselves to battle teams. After all, the Academy was encouraging and promoting this aspect.

    The truth was not long after Wang Zheng went for his trial, Mars, Hocatolin and Pampas had also started forming their own battle teams. With their reputation, it was clear that it would be very easy to recruit the strong.

    Battle teams weren¡¯t madepulsory by the Academy and wasn¡¯t the standard criteria for regr assessment. It was more of an opportunity to stand out and was used as a tform to raise the demands on the elites in the Elite Academy.

    At the same time, the school had also announced that they would be selecting outstanding battle teams and providing them with generous rewards and higher honour. Although the details were not clear, with such a backing, it would definitely be better than Individual Elite Tournament. At the same time, this gave hope to those students, who were not the strongest in individual strength but were more suitable for team battles. The rewards would definitely be for the entire team.

    Instantly, the entire Elite Academy was full of messages discussing about battle teams. With the school¡¯s promotion, everyone had their eyes on those outstanding battle teams. A good team was a ma for talents and everyone wanted to join them even if they were just training together with them.

    As long as you had confidence in yourself, no one knew if you could be one of the main members while training together as a team.

    Lear¡¯s battle team was getting all the attention. It was strange that as long Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t around, everything Lear did would be especially smooth. Lear¡¯s battle team had finally decided on the name of ¡°Dynasty¡± battle team. It was humble and yet was domineering. Everyone had originally thought that with Hu Kan removed, Lear¡¯s team would be weaker. The truth was exactly the opposite. Dynasty battle team had achieved 8 consecutive victories in their external challenges and was rather awesome. Among which, there were nock of some traditional battle teams in the Elite Academy. For a newly formed team, these results were rare and precious.

    Lear was undoubtedly the core. The scout was Luo Fei and the twin attackers were the Mayans. The one who was responsible as tank was Peng Wu from ck Tortoise Region. If one was to only consider his individual strength, he would at most be in the top 10. However, his contribution to the team would securely be number 1 and he had extremely strong team consciousness. This type of person clearly wasn¡¯t found by Lear. The professors had actually helped him to find Peng Wu and his poaching could be considered as sessful.

    For a team, one core would be enough. An existence like Hu Kan would be more of an obstacle. Through Hu Kan, Lear was able topletely establish his awe. The whole team had an entirely new look.

    Every position was outstanding but this was not the key for the team¡¯s victory. The key was chemistry or also known asmanding and leading.

    What was team battle? Lear¡¯s understanding was definitely on point. urately speaking, he was a naturally born leader.

    However what made Lear famous throughout the Academy wasn¡¯t the 8 consecutive victories but during the 8 battles, Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team had sparred once with Olivios¡¯ Asura battle team. Although it was said to be a sparring match, with Wang Zheng not around, this 2 would be the representatives of the new batch. Frankly speaking, most of the people favoured the chances of Olivios a little more. However, Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team had achieved victory in the end. This had made Lear¡¯s name well known in an instant.

    Team battles and individual battle were twopletely different concepts. Obviously, he didn¡¯t know about the exact situation. Olivios seemed to not be too concerned about the results of this battle. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t arrange to challenge Lear again.

    Obviously, Lear wasn¡¯t the only one that attracted attention. Hocatolin had also devoted himselfpletely to form his battle team. If he was to regain the home ground and rediscover his honour, he would likely need to depend on this matter.

    Without a doubt, Hocatolin was the type of person that specialised inmanding and leading and there were nock of such talents in An.

    His Imperial Glory battle team immediately attractedrge numbers of established masters. It was different from Lear¡¯s method. Hocatolin had relied on his individual charisma. Nheless, the results were simr or even better. Every position of the team was established masters. They were established not only in Elite Academy X but also within the Milky Way Alliance and were genius-ss talents that garnered a lot of attention. Some of them even possessed potential that wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Hocatolin¡¯s potential.

    It was just that the Imperial Glory battle team had conducted various trainings within An. Hocatolin was concerned about himself. He could no longer lose anymore. This was until the news of Olivios¡¯ failure had started to spread. Although no one said much about it externally, the truth was that everyone was researching the video of the battle.

    Olivios¡¯s Asura battle team vs Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team.

    The style of the Asura battle team was clear. It was in the style of what Arbiter was known for. Fierce, lightning fast strikesplemented by an assault battle formation.

    If they were facing any other opponents with such a ruthless and fearsome battle style, even if the enemies were several times of them, the enemies would have crumbled.

    One should note that any member from that team could be considered as a fearless and fearsome warrior. However, what Olivios had wasn¡¯t a battle team but individual entities. Warriors were all fighting for themselves. Moreover, the allocation was problematic... All of them were warriors.

    The current mainstream allocation in Elite Academy or even the battle allocation of the entire Milky Way Alliance was all about division ofbour. This would then allow them to execute the greatest strength. One could only say that Olivios¡¯ team was a brainless team that was unreasonable.

    However even with such a team, any other battle team would still not be able to withstand them. The allocation of Lear¡¯s battle team was unparalleled-ly logical. Also, Lear¡¯smanding and leadership also deservedpliments.

    Everyone thought that they would avoid the limelight and not engage in direct confrontation with the Asura battle team and tost till the opponent¡¯s momentum had be weaker beforeunching their attacks. Surprisingly, they had instantly killed Olivios in the first instance.

    This match had fully demonstrated how various attributes Abilities X could instantly kill an individual body.

    Everyone knew that Ability X users had a certain level of resistance against Ability X attacks. The higher the person¡¯s ss was and the higher the level the person was, the stronger the resistance. Obviously, one had to follow the rule of the Cycle of Major and Minor elements. The professional term was ¡°Countering Ability X¡± or the moremonly known term was instant dissolve.

    However, there were limits to what one¡¯s body could handle. If one was to withstand multiple Abilities at the same instance, the person would then not be able to resolve these abilities. Even if the energy shield of the mech was activated, the pilot would still be killed directly in an instant.

    In that match, Olivios had demonstrated surprising battle prowess. He was surrounded by the strong attacks of 5 people. Surprisingly he wasn¡¯t killed in an instance. However, he also could instantly dissolve the Ability Xs of the five people. In the end, his mech was forcefully destroyed.

    The rest of the team had taken the opportunity to destroy two people from the Dynasty team. However, the momentum was lost and they couldn¡¯t stop the attacks leading to the eventual failure.

    With Olivios¡¯ failure in this match, one had to admit that Lear¡¯s distribution was very daring. If Olivios hadsted for a little longer, the team that would be destroyed would be Lear¡¯s. However, Lear had made a detailed calction. At the same time, he told everyone that team battles were team battles. This was a battle where intelligence yed an extremely important role. A person with extremely low intelligence like Olivios wouldn¡¯t make it.

    Obviously, Lear wasn¡¯t very arrogant about it and even praised his opponents. He felt that Olivios¡¯ battle team was onlycking in co-operation. With their strength, once they had time to mesh together, they would definitely be one of the strongest team in the Academy.

    It was the side of Arbiter that was extremely calm.

    Zhang Shan, Takumi and Vincent were also part of the contributors to the clicks of this. Battle teams had started to be the trend and sparring between different battle team had be the norm. Saruman Snake Team was no exception. Even if Wang Zheng and Snow Li weren¡¯t around, it still conducted several sparring matches over this period of time. The results were...

    Unbearable to witness.

    Zhang Shan was the vice-captain now and Long Ma and Oli had been added to the team. Oli¡¯s individual battle prowess was fierce and strong while Long Ma was Takumi¡¯s good friend. Other than the fact that the nonsense he spouted was a little too much and he was ugly, his strength was also rather good. Theoretically, the battle prowess of the team shouldn¡¯t be too bad. However, they lost in every match they fight and had more losses than victories. This had angered the ambitious team. They might have the advantage in 1 vs 1 but once they were fighting as a team, they wouldn¡¯t be a match for their opponents. It was very humiliating for them.

    Luckily, everyone was still rational. After watching the match Lear won, Zhang Shan could understand clearly the source of the problem.

    One had to admit that Lear was truly a smart jerk. Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t fond of seeing Lear but also had to admit that Lear had found the crux to team battle.

    ¡ª- Control!

    This was not simply the control of the team but the control of one¡¯s Ability X.

 Chapter 807 - Come Back Quickly!

    <h4>Chapter 807: Come Back Quickly!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    During individual battles, the stronger the Ability X the better. It would be alright as long as it had enough destructive power. However in team battles, although destructive power was still important, control would be even more important.

    Abilities like Luo Fei¡¯s stealth and weakening would be very effective. This d*mn dude was definitely fearsome. When they went up against Olivios, it was exactly the case. His weakening Ability X was fully utilised and Olivios had turned from a primeval raging beast to just a raging bull. The level had decreased by a lot. Coupled with the fact that others weren¡¯t weak too, it would mean that they weren¡¯t giving Olivios a chance to demonstrate his capabilities at all. The follow up and catching the right opportunity of others would be dependent on themanding and leadership of the leader and the cooperation within the team.

    Zhang Shan believed that the core of Lear¡¯s team was the damned fatty, Luo Fei¡¯s, ability.

    In other words, in every team, there must be a scout that could instantly control the other party¡¯s core member.

    The core of the other team might be a warrior type and could also be a scout. Sometimes, it might even be an attacker. Nheless with a scout like Luo Fei, they would be in control of the initiative and give Lear the best opportunity to fully demonstrate what he could do.

    In Saruman Snake battle team, there wasn¡¯t anyone that was like Luo Fei.

    Zhang Shang¡¯s instant discement seemed very cool but his attacks did not possess the ability to instantly kill his opponents. Once he entered the enemy¡¯s formation, he might be the food for others. Oli was very valiant and she was the reserve for Wang Zheng¡¯s position. She possessed extremely strong attacking prowess but people like her would be the target of others. At the same time... this brat was also too ferocious. During the past battles, she would detach from the team very easily.

    Vincent¡¯s attacks were very much on the point. It was just that the Golden Wheel¡¯s attacks were very dependent on the environment. At the same time, it had a high requirement on the distance. As a result, he would definitely be targeted by the other party¡¯s scout.

    The so-called team battle was a battle of the wits and brawn. Wits would undoubtedly be ced further in front. Between battle teams, unique characteristics were very distinct and both parties would know about each other very well. If it was a 1 vs 1, variation might not be a lot. However if it was a 5 vs 5, the things that could vary would be too much.

    As for Takumi, he was average. The problem was that during the team battle, no one would care about him basically. This was also what gave Takumi a headache.

    During this period, everyone had also done a lot of research. Zhang Shan even learnt from his ¡°enemies¡±. However, the conclusion he had arrived in the end was variation. The battle team had to improvise as the situation required.

    It was just that... Saruman Snake battle team didn¡¯t have easy days during this period of time. Due to Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation being a little too loud, it would be better for them if they just avoided battles. However, Zhang Shan and the rest were a little too eager to perform. In the end, they had be the training team for their opponents instead.

    To be more direct, they were the ssic case of negative examples.

    Their individual strength wasn¡¯t bad at all but they were like a te of loose sand. They had no strategies and their reactions were childish. To sum it up, on the Academy¡¯s magazine, the most anticipated battle team was Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team. It was a little like they had the intention to start building a new dynasty. As for the most disappointing team, that was Saruman Snake battle team. What poisonous snake were they? They were just like earthworms!

    As a result, the Blue Shield battle team, who had originally intended to have a good and serious match with the Saruman Snake Team, had lost interest in them. With their results, it would be too shameful to have a battle with this kind of low level battle team.

    Zhang Shan had also not expected that within just a month¡¯s time, Saruman Snake battle team had been ruined by him. He was really embarrassed.

    However, the training had to continue. In the past, battle teams weren¡¯t very highly valued and were used only as a reference. Currently, battle teams were still used as a reference but it had be a main point for reference. This wasn¡¯t only the case in Elite Academy but the other major Military Academies were also heading in this direction. Obviously, their battle teams were mainly made up of a regr section of 12 people. As for Elite Academy, they specialised in Ability X after all. Therefore, they had adopted a core section of only 5 people.

    Initially, there were still a lot of people who came due to their reputation to join the Saruman Snake battle team. It would be alright even if they were just there to train with them or be their reserves. In this few years, if one wasn¡¯t in a battle team, it would be as though he was an outsider. However, since Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s consecutive defeats, those who had joined started withdrawing one after another. Only Magjull and the rest were left to provide support and made up the numbers. Now they couldn¡¯t even make up the numbers for a team to train with them.

    When Vincent entered the Elite Academy, he was also very ambitious. However, the reality dealt him a heavy blow once again. Obviously, Vincent had also conducted multiple 1v1 training with others. What he found out was that Elite Academy was really something. It wasn¡¯t that he was weak but every opponent of his had their own unique characteristics. He didn¡¯t have any absolute advantage. This was not inclusive of those top-notch masters.

    Vincent had also watched the videos of the Elite tournament and had a certain level of understanding about the 5 masters of the Academy currently.

    Losses were just losses and trainings were still trainings. Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t bothered by it for too long. One of his unique characteristics was that he was especially thick skinned. Others could say all they wished. Failures were the stepping stones to sess. He still went around seeking battles. As long as others were willing to battle them, they would fight. This was also a way to umte experiences.

    It was just that Saruman Snake had be rather ordinary in this way and had started to fight among those average teams.

    Zhang Shan and the rest had justpleted their simtion training when they met a group of people who had alsopleted their training. It was just that the other party had arge group of people walking behind and were casually chatting happily.

    It was the Dynasty battle team that was in the limelight recently. Lear was capable. He was always able to make a group of people surround him willingly. Almost everyone had look past the thinking that he was from Earth and only felt that Lear¡¯s abilities were really strong. He was also generous and easy-going. There were definitely people that came from a family of officials or were heirs to their family in the Elite Academy. However, there was also arge number of ordinary people. Nheless, there was amon thing about them. No matter they were from a rich family or were just ordinary people, most of them had extremely strong egos. In Lear¡¯s words, it would also mean that they had extremely low EQ. Lear was able to thrive well in this ce.

    The group of people just walked past Zhang Shan and the rest directly. If it was in the past, they might even have a stare down. However, Lear and the rest were just chatting happily and had treated Zhang Shan and the rest as wooden blocks.

    In the past they might be a little dreadful of Zhang Shan and the rest. However, they were no longer in the same level now.

    ¡°Captain, that Zhang Shan that we just passed by seem to be from the Sr System. Their messy battle team should just disband. They are really embarrassing you.¡±

    ¡°Thick skinned Snake battle team could also be considered as having a unique characteristic. They lost in every match they fought in and were ranked bottom in the Academy¡¯s magazine. Yet, they still dare to show their face in front of others.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not put it that way. Their captain, Wang Zheng, isn¡¯t around and might not have been able to demonstrate their true strength.¡±

    ¡°Chey, even Olivios had lost. Who is Wang Zheng? As a leader,prehensive abilities were more important. An ordinary person would only cause his teammates to die.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Times have changed. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Everyone would be an officer or leader. Some might even be a general. They might be some who just want to be a brainless soldier!¡±

    Everyoneughed. Lear just shook his head helplessly. ¡°You guys should not boast anymore. Olivios had purposely challenged us and wanted to use us as training material. With Olivios¡¯ strength, he would definitely be able to find a solution to the problem. Our Dynasty battle team has the attention of everyone now. Everyone should be more careful from here on. Obviously, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid of anyone!¡±

    Everyone cheered again. The morale was high. Although the traditional battle teams were still strong, the Dynasty battle team was on the rise. As the win-loss records had huge influence now, open confrontation had be fewer. Most of them were just all-out battles as training to increase their strength between teams that were familiar with each other. They were awaiting the big match. There were also strategic considerations in this arrangement. If they were exposed too much, it would be equivalent to showing their weaknesses in front of others.

    Zhang Shan really hoped that Wang Zheng would return quickly. He was already at his wits end.

 Chapter 808

    <h4>Chapter 808: Huiyin¡¯s Rage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    When student Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t think of a way out, Wang Zheng and the rest had return from the Hail Cloud Alliance with glory. Obviously, the Academy didn¡¯t publicize about the incident too much. It was hard to say if this glory wasrge or small. Hail Cloud Alliance was at a faraway ce after all. In the Academy, the people weren¡¯t paying much attention to the incident. The return of Wang Zheng and the group didn¡¯t cause too huge of amotion.

    Zhang Shan had been waiting in the dormitory since a long time ago. When he saw Wang Zheng returned, he couldn¡¯t wait toin about his sufferings while crying.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He also didn¡¯t have an easy time in his long journey. He hadn¡¯t even gotten the chance to catch his breath. What was this dude trying to do?

    However he finally understood in the end. ¡°What you meant was that you were beaten badly by others and you felt it was disgraceful?¡±

    Zhang Shan was taken aback. ¡°About that, it was roughly the same. I know that failures are the stepping stones to sess and it isn¡¯t that we didn¡¯t get anything out of it. Look at this!¡±

    Zhang Shan switched on his Skylink and transferred a file to Wang Zheng. The name of the file was ¡®stepping stone to sess¡¯.

    In it were videos and videos of Saruman Snake battle team being thrashed and ughtered so horribly that one couldn¡¯t bear to watch.

    Wang Zheng was watching the video seriously. It was very interesting. It wasn¡¯t that he had not experienced team battles and he even had some insights into it. However, it seemedpletely different in this ce.

    Zhang Shan sat on the sofa with his body opening up wide. ¡°I had at least experienced IG. However it felt just like a small fry in front of a great hero. Did you know that Olivios¡¯ Asura Battle Team had also lost? However, do you want to guess who won against him?¡±

    Wang Zheng was looking at the video when he was stunned for a moment. Seeing Zhang Shan¡¯s jealous look, he couldn¡¯t hold back andughed,¡± it couldn¡¯t be Lear¡¯s team right!¡±

    ¡°It IS that brat! There were really no reasons that d*mned brat could win! However, Olivios was also too brash and didn¡¯t have much leadership abilities. He went against 5 at the same time! The opponents weren¡¯t pigs. However, this made it easy for Lear. This brat has be the most famous person in recent times.¡± Zhang Shan was feeling so bottled up. He had always thought that a hypocritical guy like Lear would be bound to be thrashed. However after taking some insults, he immediately started acting hypocritically.

    Wang Zheng saw the video of that battle. He knew about Olivios¡¯ strength. If one was to say that Olivios didn¡¯t have the brains, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t truly believe it.

    However after seeing the whole battle process, Wang Zheng had truly be silent.

    Seeing the serious looks on Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan kept his disrespectful expression. He rarely saw Wang Zheng being so stern. ¡°Cough, cough. Wang Zheng, Lear that brat isn¡¯t that strong right?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Olivios had done it on purpose.¡±

    ¡°What was on purpose?¡± Zhang Shan thought it was outrageous. ¡°You meant he had lost on purpose?¡±

    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that case. Was Lear going around these days to train his battle team?¡±

    ¡°Yeah. Only his Dynasty battle team and our Saruman Snake battle team has the most number of fights. However, he was mainly fighting internally. There would be professorsing over from time to time to give their guidance. It seems that a lot of people are holding him in high esteem. This is probably the reason why Olivios had looked for him.¡±

    ¡°Olivios wanted to use the Dynasty battle team as training for his battle team. The people of Arbiter are too arrogant and overconfident. Can¡¯t you tell that they didn¡¯t employ any so-called coboration and only seemed to be working together. They were fighting for themselves. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be decapitated by the Dynasty battle team. Obviously, Olivios probably felt a little surprise too. He probably didn¡¯t think that Lear could calcte his attacks so precisely.¡±

    In the video, Olivios¡¯ Overlord couldn¡¯t hold on. Only Olivios could havested so long. If it was another person, he/she would be killed within a second. Olivios managed tost for a while before being eliminated. Before he was eliminated, he was able to bring Luo Fei down with him.

    But the truth was Lear¡¯s side waspletely dominating in the strategic aspect. They were able to demonstrate their true strength while the Arbiter¡¯s side was ced at a huge disadvantage.

    ¡°It should be the case. When ites to team battles, An is the front runner. Arbiter mainly depends on individual strength and strict discipline. It is just that times have changed. Olivios is thinking of change.¡± said Zhang Shan as he felt muchfortable in his heart now.

    Olivios¡¯ match was a failure and hadpletely destroyed the fantasies of the people of Arbiter. If this was his intention, his goal would have been achieved. This was a textbook-like ssic battle.

    Wang Zheng saw the video of thepetition. Whoever wished to win thepetition would have to be in control and control the tempo. Those strong teams almost certainly shared amon unique characteristic. That would be first ss control over their ability X. The scout¡¯s Ability X could all achieve instantaneous suppression so as to match and facilitate the concentrated fire of the team.

    One had to admit that Zhang Shan¡¯s videos were great. Although he kept seeing the fall of the members of the Saruman Snake team one after another, it had also revealed the problem.

    ¡°Was Vincent alright?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s still okay. The failures at the start were hard for him to ept but it got better towards the end. As for being thick-skin, it has to be trained.¡±

    Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t afraid of losing. His path to where he was now had been full of bumps and obstacles and wasn¡¯t easy at all. Failings weremon to him. The key was to find the problem from his failures.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°This is pretty good too. If he doesn¡¯t experienced failures, he wouldn¡¯t be stronger. The truth is that our lineup is still pretty good.¡±

    ¡°It is a pity that we arecking someone who can control the battlefield. Luo Fei that little fatty could actually suppress Olivios! That match had also made him famous. The other famous battle teams were also the same and could always get the first hand.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and said, ¡°Who said we didn¡¯t have a controller?¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned. ¡°Don¡¯t count on me. With my Ability, getting the first hand would definitely not be a problem. However if I rushed in, I would just be feeding them and can¡¯t suppress them at all.¡±

    Zhang Shan knew that this wasn¡¯t the time to act like he could. Because of the prevalence of team battles recently, this had allowed those who weren¡¯t that famous previously to be well-known suddenly. In fact, there were quite a number of people in Elite Academy who weren¡¯t too interested in the previous Elite Competition. The feeling they got was that it was just a battle that promoted the brainless use of brute strength and wascking in technical content. However, team battles werepletely different. Individual strength, team cooperation, improvisation on the spot and leadership capabilities would all be assessed and formed part of a top tierprehensive assessment. Moreover, students that had gone through it would also have the strongest ability to adapt when they enter the military.

    This dude... Wang Zheng almost fainted too. ¡°I know. Let me be the scout and control.¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned. ¡°This won¡¯t work. You are our main attacker!¡±

    In the team battle, the responsibilities of the scout were greater. At the same time, it had to make sacrifices and give up a better attacking position to others. In simple words, it would only be second to the heavy-armoured tank position as cannon fodder. Wang Zheng was the captain. Which captain would be the scout? If others were to know about it, they would be a joke.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Vincent¡¯s attacks would be sufficient. This brat¡¯s use of the Golden Wheel is close to my level now.¡±

    ¡°That wouldn¡¯t be okay too. You are the captain!¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s head was shaking like a rattle.

    ¡°You brat, am I the captain or are you? This thing is settled.¡±

    ¡°But your Ability X doesn¡¯t seem to include things that can control the battlefield. Wang Zheng, I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t. I have been painstakingly researching this recently. This so-called team battle is all about allocation. You might be able to depend on your strength to destroy one mech of the other party directly. However, it is also easy for you to be under concentrated fire. You might not know about this but I had been hit with 3 different kinds of Abilities X at the same time. I was killed instantly. I totally had no way of withstanding these attacks.¡±

    Mental strength could resist Ability X but attacks were always easier than defending. If it was only one type, one could still barely withstand it. Once the attacks were tobine, he could only be waiting for his own death to befall them.

    Therefore when a scout initiated an attack, he had to mainly utilize his abilities to control the other party while the rest would follow up. This was co-operation. At the same time, the scout had to retreat or roam around. If he wanted to attack rampantly and the other party was able tost for a while, it would be equivalent to sending food to the mouth of tigers and wolves.

    Elite Academy wasn¡¯t the same as those primary school students from IG.

    ¡°I know. Who said that I couldn¡¯t use any controlling abilities?¡± replied Wang Zheng with a smile.

    ¡°Zhang Shan was stunned for a while. ¡°Chey. I knew about all your capabilities. Could it be...¡±

    ¡°Hail Cloud Alliance was a great ce. Therefore I had some enlightenment.¡±ughed Wang Zheng. In fact, at his realm, the so-called control wouldn¡¯t be a problem. The Ice Ability could control and so could the Wind Ability. It would only depend on how he used them.

    ¡°D*mn, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier? I could no longer hold back. We would get back at those sissies and those that looked down on the Saruman Snake Team!¡±

    Zhang Shan bounced up directly in an imposing manner simr to someone with a huge empire.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. He pointed to Zhang Shan and Zhang Shan was stunned slightly. What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you think my current looks are imposing?¡±

    ¡°You are stepping on my sofa...¡±

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had simr views when looking at a problem. The two of them started researching about the video as they drank coffee. Wang Zheng was also interested in researching. In their core, the two of them depended on their brains in things they did. The key was that they could let go of their status and never feel that they were number one of the world. People like Lear were those that Zhang Shan hated to the core. However, if the other party had interesting points, he also wanted to research it. This was what they called knowing your enemies and you would never lose again.

    The two of them were having a heated discussion when the door opened with a bang.

    The two of them were stunned and could only see Lin Huiyin rushed in. After not seeing for such a long time, the little princess seemed to have grown taller and more beautiful. Why did she starting to look more and more like Aina?

    It was just that Lin Huiyin¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t as amiable.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I hate you!¡±

    Afterpleting her sentence, she stamped her feet angrily and ran away without leaving any trails.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were dumbfounded. Zhang Shan¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t too friendly.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, weren¡¯t we closer than even real brothers. Could it be that you have taken advantage of the younger sister after getting your hands on the older sister?¡±

 Chapter 809 - Number One Rookie

    <h4>Chapter 809: Number One Rookie</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng kicked Zhang Shan away with a kick. Nothing good ever came out of this brat. The problem was that he didn¡¯t knew what Lin Huiyin was angry about. However, she was still a kid. Throwing a tantrum was also normal.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t take it to heart and directly suppressed Zhang Shan. Student Zhang Shan was actually very gossipy. However, under the threat of violence, he had no other choice but to give up.

    On the second day, Wang Zheng visited Butcher first. The design of the runic mech for the five of them had basically beenpleted. What was left would be to pass it over to the factory for production.

    ¡°Senior, how¡¯s the situation in the Abyss now?¡± asked Wang Zheng. After having an experience in the Abyss, he was still very concerned about it.

    Butcherughed, ¡°Brat, you are really a strange person. Wherever you go to, there would be incidents. I heard that you had created a huge mess in Hail Cloud Alliance.¡±

    Wang Zheng tried to express his innocence and replied,¡± This incident had nothing to do with me. I¡¯m am the one who is feeling bottled up. It was supposed to be a good training opportunity and yet we actually encountered the pirates in such a deserted ce.¡±

    ¡°The responses of you and the rest were very good and you had all won glory for the Academy. Although the Academy didn¡¯t say anything, the fact was that everyone was very happy about it.¡±

    ¡°Senior, Elite Academy is the best Academy in the Milky Way Gxy. They shouldn¡¯t becking in such glory, right?¡± Wang Zheng felt a little strange.

    Butcher shook his head and onlyughed. He didn¡¯t go deeper into this topic. ¡°Based on the intelligence that you have brought back, the military had attempted to go deeper into the Abyss 6 times over this period of time. However, all of these attempts ended in failure. Among which, there was one time where the losses were greater. Currently, there shouldn¡¯t be any further ns. Nheless, the rewards were rather generous. At least we had gotten the attention of the relevant authorities on the Abyss. We couldn¡¯t risk losing more for a small cause.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. Humans had this bad habit and that was to believe that everything was under their control. This type of thinking would often lead to problems. He had stayed in the core of the Abyss previously. Although he didn¡¯t have nightmares over it, the impression he got was still deep. Whether the human armies could withstand such a Zerg unit would still be hard to determine.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, I would like to go to the Abyss to train myself.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Butcher smiled. This brat was truly more suitable to be a warrior. His genes for adventure was really too strong.

    ¡°I heard that you have formed a battle team?¡± asked Butcher casually.

    ¡°Ah senior, you knew about that? It¡¯s called Saruman Snake battle team. I had formed it with some of you friends.¡±

    ¡°Of course I knew about it. The number one rookie battle team in Elite Academy! It¡¯s hard for me to not know anything about it.¡± teased Butcher.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned red. After being around for so long, it was still the first time he was called such a name. Zhang Shan was really like a pig. Even if he wished to umte experiences, couldn¡¯t he have kept a lower profile?

    ¡°Cough cough. Failures are the stepping stones to sess. We are freshmen after all.¡±

    ¡°Haha. As the captain, you should be preparing yourself. I had high hopes for you. If this continued, even I would be embarrassed. The internal management of the school has started to attach higher importance to leadership andmanding capabilities. This isn¡¯t just a short-term trend. For a long time in the future, this would be Elite Academy¡¯s or even all the military schools¡¯ in the entire Milky Way Alliance¡¯s main direction.¡± said Butcher.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. In the past, every military academy would also have their battle team. Even IG had them. However, they weren¡¯t being valued particrly.

    ¡°Senior, did something happen?¡±

    Butcher smiled and replied, ¡°Whether anything had happened has nothing to do with you now. Brat if you want to be sessful, you have to lead your battle team properly. Do you have the confidence to do so?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled confidently. ¡°It would be nothing!¡±

    ¡°Great, I would be looking forward then. If you can¡¯t shake off the title of the number 1 rookie, don¡¯te back and look for me in the future.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. Zhang Shan had created quite a huge mess. However, he could understand it. Most typical battle teams were from the same country. When honing their chemistry, there wouldn¡¯t be any barriers. A team like Saruman Snake battle team would face quite a number of problems. Through fighting with random opponents and failures, this had united everyone instead. It was at least able to make them abandoned their desire to perform quickly and stopped having mboyantly thoughts.

    Vincent had settled down now. He hade with his own ambitions to glorify the Golden Wheel. In addition, he wanted to showcase the awe of Mansuo in his battles even more.

    Mansuo was also one of the bigger powers in Elite Academy. They had many students and many of them were even masters. They had also formed many battle teams. Although Vincent was well-known, this level of fame wasn¡¯t enough to bring something new in the Elite Academy. However, Mansuo still had its opinions regarding Vincent joining the Saruman Snake battle team.

    ¡°Vincent, have you thought about it? Let¡¯s join the Death God battle team. Their captain had said that they would vacant the main attacker position for you.¡±

    Said Lu Fei. He was from Mansuo and was in the Xuan Grade ss 1. He was also the heavy tank of the Death God battle team. Although Saruman Snake battle team had kept losing, Vincent¡¯s performance was still remarkable. It was especially so for his Golden Wheel and he wasparable to Wang Zheng in it. Although there were many masters in Mansuo, there still wasn¡¯t any reason to benefit others.

    Vincent smiled and replied, ¡°Senior, I¡¯m doing pretty well in Saruman Snake¡¯s battle team. Moreover, if I was to leave now, wouldn¡¯t that make me a deserter?¡±

    ¡°You brat, we, Mansuo, are so strong. What are you doing hanging around with Wang Zheng for? The group from Sr System couldn¡¯t be considered as weak. However, they must be crazy to split up. They only had this little people and yet they formed three random teams.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake battle team, Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team and Achilles and Lie Xin had finally decided to cooperate and formed the Fiery Moon battle team.

    ¡°Our Mansuo is very strong and it wouldn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not around. Thank you senior for your kind intentions. I would like to learn more while following Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Che. You are really a brat. Wang Zheng is a rookie in team battles too. The team consciousness has to be honed and the coordination would need time to umte. Those small countries wouldn¡¯t be able to do well. You really wouldn¡¯t give up until you hit the wall!¡± Lu Fei shook his head helplessly.

    Vincent only smiled. He waited for Takumi¡¯s lesson to end and went to the training room to gather together with him. Wang Zheng had finally returned.

    Over this period of time, Saruman Snake battle team had lost too badly. Other than the main team members, the rest werecking in enthusiasm. Wang Zheng¡¯s return had finally lifted the spirits a little.

    When Zhang Shan saw Snow Li, he immediately started scrutinizing her. Using his ¡°dog nose¡± to sniff, he could tell something was wrong. Something was really wrong!

    He looked at Wang Zheng next. Something was wrong. Something was really wrong!

    Wang Zheng was speechless. ¡°What kind of look are you giving me!¡±

    Zhang Shan licked his lips and said, ¡°Wang Zheng, tell me, aren¡¯t we brothers?¡±

    ¡°We aren¡¯t.¡± said Wang Zheng decisively.

    Zhang Shan no longer wanted to continue. ¡°Did you all hear that? Wang Zheng you ungrateful brat! How could you abandon me? I don¡¯t want to live anymore.¡±

    Magjull and the rest were speechless. ¡°If you want to die, die quickly at another corner. Snow Li, you do seem more pretty. Could it be that Aisbotan can even improve one¡¯s looks?¡±

    Snow Li was stunned. In fact, it wasn¡¯t because of what Magjull and the others had said. It was because almost everyone she met had said the same thing.

    ¡°Cough cough. Everyone, shouldn¡¯t we be discussing about our training ns. As for questions on how to improve one¡¯s looks, we can discuss slowly after our training had ended.¡± said Wang Zheng. He was the captain after all. Everyone should at least show him some respect.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s gossipy spirit was ignited. There¡¯s must be something. There must definitely be something. How inhumane was the captain going to be? To be taking advantage of him more and more, this wasn¡¯t reasonable!

    Wang Zheng did not pay attention to Zhang Shan. The more attention you gave him, the more he would be into it. His current rtionship with Snow Li was rather delicate and they had a mutual agreement. Both of them had opened themselves to the other party. At least Snow Li could understand this. Although they did not get into a boy-girl rtionship, they seemed to have found a bosom friend and had be closer instead.

    For the entire team, this was undoubtedly a better ce to be.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, what a temporary captain you have been. We had already lost so badly that others are seeing us as dogs.¡± Ai Xiaolu wouldn¡¯t be courteous and immediately started reprimanding Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Sis, could you not be so mean? Do you think I had it easy? I didn¡¯t mind the chores and haven¡¯t beenining about it. At the same time, I had to be criticized. Although the records are a little ugly, we have at least identified all the weaknesses of the team. Let¡¯s invite the captain to continue next. Apuse please!¡±

    Zhang Shan jumped into the table and roared... no one paid attention to him.

    ¡°I have seen everyone¡¯s videos. From here on, lets reallocate the roles of the team. Takumi would take the tank, Snow Li would be the sniper, Zhang Shan would take the role of a mobile warrior, Vincent would be the attacker and I would be responsible for scouting.¡±

    Said Wang Zheng.

    When he ended his sentence, everyone was taken aback. This was because Zhang Shan used to be responsible as a scout. With this change, it would be equivalent to wasting the strongest Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, it wouldn¡¯t seem to be good this way. How could you take the scout role. It would be too wasteful.¡± Ai Xiaolu was the first to object. The rest were also feeling a little strange. There wasn¡¯t anything like giving up a role in the battle team. They had all looked towards Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, could it be that you had threatened Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°It must be!¡±

    Instantly, it became a condemnation ceremony. Zhang Shan felt wronged. ¡°Are you guys still human? Am I such a person?¡±

    Everyone nodded their head. Zhang Shan really wanted to find a piece of ¡°tofu¡± and just die from hitting his head against it. He could no longer carry on. His glorious image had been tarnished!

    Wang Zheng smiled as he waved his hands. ¡°It has nothing to do with Zhang Shan. I have seen our battle videos and the videos of those better teams. The scout position has to possess a controlling type Ability X and Vincent¡¯s destructive power is enough. Obviously, this would only be a set of line up. When going against different captains, we would also swap our positions around. Zhang Shan and I could swap interchangeably.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your Ability X doesn¡¯t seem to be of the direct control type, right?¡± asked Vincent curiously.

    ¡°I had some enlightenment recently and we could practise a little.¡±

    The group was using the specialised training mode. Although theputer-generated opponents were weaker, it would still be enough to be used as practicing their teamwork.

    With Wang Zheng and Snow Li returning, the lineup could finally be considered asplete. The whole process was also rtively smoother. Wang Zheng¡¯s so-called control was using his Ice Ability to achieve control through freezing. How should this put? This could still be considered as a controlling ability. Some battle teams also used it. However the Ice Ability was easy to counter. For example, it could be entangled by someone using a Fire Ability. In such cases, it would be very difficult to be effective. Luo Fei¡¯s ability was the kind that would be hard to guard against.

    Therefore, Luo Fei was rather famous recently. Obviously, fatty hated the fact that he was famous.

    After training for over an hour, everyone finally had a certain level of understanding. With Wang Zheng as the scout, although his mobility was slightly worse than Zhang Shan, he was much more stable than Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan died easily when rushing into the enemies¡¯ formation. However, the difficulty in dealing with Wang Zheng would be higher. As long as Zhang Shan was not the first one to take the brunt of the opponent¡¯s firepower, with his opportunistic battle style, it would indeed be better for him to perform. As for the attacker, Vincent, nothing much had to be said.

    However, training was still training after all. Without an opponent, they wouldn¡¯t be able to assess themselves.

    Sometimes, when you spoke of the devil, it was sure to appear.

 Chapter 810 - A Conflicted Loli

    <h4>Chapter 810: A Conflicted Loli</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    A person from An had arrived and looked across the people in the training room nonchntly. His gaze was filled with contempt. To tell the truth, if it wasn¡¯t the princess¡¯ orders, he really didn¡¯t want to be here.

    ¡°I¡¯m Clinton, the main attacker from the Blue Shield battle team. I¡¯m here to fulfil our promise to battle with the Saruman Snake battle team. Tomorrow night 8pm, we would have a fight to decide who¡¯s the victor.¡±

    Said Clinton without expression.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you look down on our standards, why are you here?¡± Magjull couldn¡¯t help but ask. Everyone knew that they could improve from sparring with the masters. Therefore Zhang Shan had gone to look for the Blue Shield battle of previously. However, they weren¡¯t willing to pay any attention to a rookie team like Saruman Snake battle team.

    Clinton took a look at Magjull and snorted. ¡°Why are you full of so much nonsense? Your captain has made our princess unhappy and therefore we have the responsibility to beat you guys down like dogs. Obviously, it¡¯s fine if you all don¡¯t dare to ept the fight. The people of An would also not be willing to bully cowards.¡±

    When he finished speaking, he left swiftly.

    When Zhang Shan and the rest were out, he was already gone without a trace. Magjull and the rest were staring at Wang Zheng. ¡°Captain, what did you do to their princess? She is still so young. How could you eveny your hands on her?¡±

    ¡°Get lost! Things aren¡¯t as what you all are imagining. However, having the Blue Shield battle team looking for us is a good thing. Since they want a fight, let¡¯s give them a fight.¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°This might be too rushed. We should look for a few weaker opponents and practice on them first. The Blue Shield battle team is really strong.¡± said Zhang Shan.

    Wang Zheng stared at him and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that failures were the stepping stones to sess?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that just an excuse? You all weren¡¯t even here.¡± replied Zhang Shan.

    Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li roughly knew a little about it. Lin Huiyin being angry this time was probably because of them. The closer Wang Zheng was with the Hail Cloud Alliance, the further he would be from An.

    ¡°What are you all afraid of? We have been through worse. This type ofpetition us just a piece of cake!¡± said Ai Xiaolu. ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t you agree with me?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s great that someone hade directly to us.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. As for Lin Huiyin throwing a tantrum, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t very concerned.

    However, he would need to be serious about this match. The morale of the Saruman Snake battle team was a little low. They couldn¡¯t just keep on losing. Not only that they had to win this time, they had to win it beautifully so they could regain their morale.

    Blue Shield battle team could be considered as a very mature team and was ssically An.

    Canberra: Captain, free warrior position. The mech he used was Radiant Knight IX.

    Clinton: Sniper position. The mech he used was Thunderbolt S.

    Zhou Hao: Tank position, Xuan grade ss 1. He was also famous in ck Tortoise Academy. It¡¯s hard to say who was stronger or weaker at the heavy armour position. One victory wouldn¡¯t mean anything. However, ck Tortoise Academy had a batch of top notch tank warriors. The mech he used was An¡¯s Fortress battle mech.

    Ross: Attacker position. He specialised in yer.

    Henderson: Scout position, Sentry type V.

    The Blue Shield battle had a wealth of battle experience. An was a country that attached high importance to team battles. They had been researching on increasing their abilities and didn¡¯t care about how the rest in Elite Academy would look at them. Even though one might not like them, one also had to admit that An was a country that pursued perfection.

    This time, the Princess was really angry and she wanted to teach the Saruman Snake battle team a lesson. Therefore she had handpicked the Blue Shield battle team. Everyone in the Blue Shield battle team was full of ambition. Not only did they want to win, they wanted to leave a deep impression in the Saruman Snake battle team.

    The Blue Shield battle team was in the battle researchb. Captain Canberra was leading the rest in watching videos of Wang Zheng¡¯s individual battle.

    ¡°To sum it up, the only one we need to target tightly in Saruman Snake battle team is Wang Zheng. His individual strength is beyond doubt but he is also a rather conceited person. Therefore, as long as we can finish him off, the Saruman Snake battle team would also copse.¡±

    Battle strategic analyst, Bell, said. He was of the supportive type. When going against any opponents, they would have to understand them in detail. It was especially so this time as the Princess had attached high importance to this battle. The other battle teams of An weren¡¯t happy at all. Why would this type of beneficial thing happen to the Blue Shield battle team? Canberra knew clearly about the importance of this matter.

    ¡°Bell is right. Based on the information that we gotten, Wang Zheng would be taking the scout position. Henderson, your task this time would be extremely tough.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured captain, I have my ns too.¡±

    Wang Zheng was someone who had defeated Hocatolin. No one would actually belittle him. It was just that everyone here was from the Xuan Grade 1 ss. Moreover, the worst among them in Ability X was also at least of the high grade C rank. They wouldn¡¯t be at any disadvantage in terms of ss. Although the standards of usage might be a little worse, team battle wasn¡¯t the same as individual battle. As long as the other party did not possess the ability topletely roll over them, everything would still be possible.

    ¡°This position that Wang Zheng had chosen would testify that Saruman Snake battle team is eager for sess. Wang Zheng must be thinking of eliminating one of us immediately. We could n ouryout ordingly and employ n C to bait the enemy toe deeper. Henderson, you have to act well. This guy wouldn¡¯t fall for it so easily.¡±ughed Canberra. He had absolute confidence in his teammates.

    Actually, since Olivios was eliminated in a second, it had proven this point. This was because under the circumstance where two sides had the same ss of Ability X, understanding the situation and physical techniques were very important in an individual match. However in a team battle, these would be useless. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to counter a type of Ability X in a second. With a few Abilities stacked, it would be instant knockout.

    Although Wang Zheng was strong, he mainly depended on physical techniques and Combination Ability X. It was a pity that in a team battle, he wouldn¡¯t have a chance to use them.

    Fancy andplicated moves in team battles would be equivalent to seeking death.

    Everyone still spent some time researching into Wang Zheng¡¯s battling habits and move sets.

    ¡°He likes to research about his opponents, This is something that we could start from.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a disy of overconfidence. This is also amon problem with those who pursue individual heroism.¡±

    Those that were around were exchanging their views and had thoroughly analysed Wang Zheng. Even if Wang Zheng was around, he had to admit that they were right.

    Simrly, Wang Zheng¡¯s side had also dug out videos of the Blue Shield battle team. They were feeling a little pressure after watching. Their individual techniques weren¡¯t bad at all and everyone had their own unique skills. The key was their cooperation. This was the difference between them. However, there were no shortcuts. They would need match after match to umte experience.

    Huiyin was sulking by herself. The little Princess was feeling very conflicted now. How could Wang Zheng fall in love with Snow Li. She had heard that her cousin had even cried. This wasn¡¯t alright. She must get back at Wang Zheng for her cousin.

    When a girl was stubborn, she would be unreasonable. No matter what, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t like another person.

    However, what if Wang Zheng was angered?

    He wouldn¡¯t even contact herself and wouldn¡¯t apologise to her. He¡¯s too mean, too mean!

    ¡°Your highness, you are making us feel dizzy.¡± Lu Die and Ang also didn¡¯t know what the Princess meant.

    Wasn¡¯t he just a member of the Sr System battle team? They could just casually teach him a lesson and this wouldn¡¯t even be a matter to An.

    ¡°You all wouldn¡¯t understand.¡± replied Lin Huiyin seriously. ¡°Its a headache.¡±

    The two girls looked at each other. They were the one who really had a headache.

 Chapter 811 - To Play To Oneâ€™s Strength

    <h4>Chapter 811: To y To One¡¯s Strength</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The match between the old powerhouse of An, Blue Shield battle team and the number 1 rookie team Saruman Snake battle team still attracted a certain level of attraction.

    This was because Wang Zheng had returned. Student Wang still had some appeal. There were also many who just wanted to see a show. The situation of Wang Zheng was simr to Olivios. Both of them had extremely strong individual ability but didn¡¯t really understand about team battles.

    The students in the Academy now, especially those students that specialized in supporting abilities, were all hyped up. This had also started a fervor for team battle. However after two months of close battles, they could clear feel the strength of the old powerhouse. Those who weren¡¯t that famous previously had all be the men of the day. Clearly the military believed that these people had more brains and would have better achievements in the future.

    ¡°Good afternoon everyone. The match between Saruman Snake battle team and Blue Shield battle team would be starting soon. I¡¯m Ka Tao from the battle strategy research department. Today we had invited Professor La Tu from the battle strategy research department. Professor, what did you see in this match? Also we are curious why would you choose this match?¡±

    Ka Tao was also surprised. Due to Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance and the fame of the Blue Shield battle team, La Tu was deeply interested in this match. However Professor La Tu was the authoritative figure in the battle strategy research department. Clearly in Ka Tao eyes, the technical content in this match belonged to the lower tier and he did not understand why he would be interested.

    La Tu smiled. ¡°The battle system of Blue Shield battle team is a little more mature while Saruman Snake battle team also possesses the ssic unique points of a new battle team. This would be more for teaching purposes. Also, I¡¯m interested in the person, Wang Zheng. Olivios and Wang Zheng are the representatives of the new batch of students in the Academy currently. I hope he would have a rtively more mature disy.¡±

    That was what La Tu had said, but he was only here because of Butcher and a few old friends. The truth was Butcher was anxious for Wang Zheng. Therefore, he hoped La Tu could help identify the problems of the Saruman Snake battle team and give his guidance when the time had arrived. Wang Zheng was too concerned about his face and would definitely be too shy to request for help. As his senior, Butcher couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing.

    ¡°The two battle teams have entered the mecha selection stage. The Blue Shield battle team has still chosen the line-up that they are rather familiar with. Canberra, Radiant Knight IX. Clinton, Thunderbolt S. Zhou Hao, Fortress battle mech Ross, yer. Henderson, Sentry Type V,¡± announced Ka Tao. This lineup was also something that the rest were familiar with. The bnced strength and movesets of the Blue Shield battle team were also rather stable.

    ¡°The blue side, Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s line-up has also been allocated. Takumi, beast type battle mech ¨C Earthly Grizzly battle mech. It¡¯s a rare choice. Vincent, Golden Wheel as expected. Snow Li had chosen Icy Arrow battle mech. Zhang Shan had chosen Radiant Knight IX. This is a little surprising. Wang Zheng has chosen the Wind God mech... Could it be that he would be taking the scout position?¡± Ka Tao was a little surprised.

    Line-upparison:

    Canberra (Radiant Knight IX) vs Zhang Shan (Radiant Knight IX)

    Clinton (Thunderbolt S) vs Snow Li (Icy Arrow battle mech)

    Zhou Hao (Fortress battle mech) vs Takumi (Earthly Grizzly)

    Ross (yer) vs Vincent (Golden Wheel)

    Henderson (Sentry Type V) vs Wang Zheng (Wind God mech)

    The battle map for the two sides was a ¡°city battle¡± and they each had an energy tower to defend. At the same time, aser cannon and a small section of robotic scouts team were stationed near the energy tower for defensive purposes.

    The Blue Shield battle team had practised this battle mode countless times previously. No matter how the scenery changed, the fact was that it wouldn¡¯t deviate from the core. The members of the Blue Shield battle team all seemed extremely calm. The emphasis of this match was to target Wang Zheng. As long as they could finish him off, the rest would be nothing to be afraid of.

    The bell that signalled the start of the battle had sounded. The mech warriors of the red and blue side rushed out immediately and took up advantageous position. The scouts were slightly ahead of the rest. Facing such a situation, the advantageous side would typically choose to stick together and lunge ahead. This was to force the weaker side to engage in a crossfire. If the weaker party was to disperse, their failure would be elerated. The only choice was to make use of defensive advantages to take up a better position.

    The advantageous side was undoubtedly the Blue Shield battle team. However, the Blue Shield battle team did not stick together and lunged ahead immediately to suppress their opponents. On the contrary, they were moving in an arced line and pushed ahead steadily.

    Canberra knew clearly about the key of this battle. That was to be ¡°steady¡±. The newer the team, the more aggressive it usually was and wouldn¡¯t be able remain calm. Saruman Snake battle team had lost in so many battles. With Wang Zheng returning, they would definitely be eager to turn the table. If it was about patience, the other party would definitely not be a match for them. Therefore the Blue Shield battle team wanted to establish their advantage steadily and destroy their opponents in one go.

    If the Saruman Snake battle team didn¡¯t have any variation in strategy, they would just be waiting for a slow death.

    Professor La Tu had seen the movements of the Blue Shield battle team and was nodding in approval. This was the unique point about An¡¯s battle teams. They were very steady. If those were the teams from Arbiter, they would probably try to eradicate their opponents directly without regards to any other things. Obviously, this was also the style and momentum of Arbiter. However when beingpared, An would be more stable.

    Saruman Snake battle team didn¡¯t defend but was pushing in the middle like the Blue Shield battle team. Their line up was a little strange. As the one with the strongest battle prowess, Wang Zheng was actually a scout. Moreover, Takumi as the tank still chose a beast-type mech. Frankly speaking, in a small scale team battle, beast-type battle mecha weren¡¯t the best choice.

    They were all top notch masters of the Elite Academy. If a single person wished to go up against all five people, Olivios¡¯ case would be the precedent result.

    The mech warriors of both side exchanged the first round of fire in the middle ground. Laser guns were spammed. Snow Li and Clinton naturally took up position on high ground but didn¡¯t make their moves. As a sniper, they didn¡¯t need to y a part in firepower suppression that was meant to test the waters. What they were waiting for was a one hit k.o.

    ¡°Both sides seemed to be ying it safe,¡± said Ka Tao. ¡°However, outside the field, it was still lively. Your Highness Lin Huiyin hase. Your Highness is truly getting more and more beautiful.¡±

    Ka Tao had originally thought that there would be one side from the two that would make the move. In the end, they were just testing each other out. This was too uninteresting. It would be better looking at the Princess.

    However as he finished speaking, the weaker side, Saruman Snake battle team, had taken the initiative and struck. It was Zhang Shan.

    His Radiant Knight had rushed ahead. However once he revealed his head, he was hit back directly with a wave of attacks. In an instant, he was hit by threeser shots and his energy shield had been exhausted significantly. He also had to use a round of instantaneous warp to escape.

    However, this round of testing the waters had revealed the position of Clinton. It was a pity that Snow Li didn¡¯t seem to have grabbed this opportunity to attack.

    ¡°It would seem that Wang Zheng was just a fake scout and Zhang Shan was used as cannon fodder,¡± said Ka Tao. ¡°It¡¯s time for the Blue Shield battle team to make their moves.¡±

    Indeed, the scout of Blue Shield battle team, Henderson, had piloted his Sentry battle mech and started pushing ahead. The rest were following behind and maintaining a good formation. The firepower suppression of the Fortress battle mech was much better than the Earthly Grizzly¡¯s.

    ¡°Saruman Snake battle team seems to be a little unsatisfied. They are resisting with their firepower but the effects aren¡¯t that great. The mecha that they have chosen aren¡¯t suitable for a head on exchange of fire. Everyone can see that the crossfire of the Saruman Snake battle team is still rtively loose and doesn¡¯t have any order. On the other hand, when you look at the Blue Shield battle team, it seems just like art. The effects of the stacking of firepower are very good. The coboration with the sniper was also to the point. Looking at the exhaustion of the energy shields, Blue Shield battle team is leading by a mile. Zhang Shan and Takumi from Saruman Snake battle team have their energy shields exhausted more significantly. Vincent¡¯s situation is average while Wang Zheng and Snow Li have maintained their shields rather well. However at this rate, they would eventually be grinded to death.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s counterattacks weren¡¯t sharp enough. As a long range sniper, Clinton was a professional. This could be told from the way he handled the details. His reaction was also clearly quicker than Snow Li by a beat.

    La Tu smiled gently. ¡°The so-called essence of a team battle is to amplify one¡¯s strength while hiding their weaknesses. This is to maximise the disy of the strength of each member and hide their weaknesses. In this aspect, Saruman Snake battle team still has room for improvements.¡±

    The Blue Shield battle team was pressing ahead closer and closer. Saruman Snake battle team didn¡¯t have any room to retaliate. The other party was using their formation to roll over them. Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t have the effect of the finishing touch.

    The little beauty was conflicted once again. Huiyin obviously wanted to teach Wang Zheng a lesson. However when she saw Wang Zheng was at a disadvantage, she didn¡¯t feel that happy about it.

    There were quite a number of students watching. Most of them were anticipating Wang Zheng¡¯s actions. However looking at the situation now, Olivios was too headstrong while Wang Zheng was disappointing. The two of them were outstanding in individual battles but couldn¡¯t understand team battles at all.

    The guidance of the Milky Way Alliance was right. A person who was too strong in terms of brawns would typically have lower IQ. They would also believe too much in individual strength and wouldn¡¯t do well in military battles.

    ¡°Why didn¡¯t Wang Zheng strike? He is so strong and the scout of the Blue Shield battle team is at such a frontal position. Couldn¡¯t he just finish their scout off instantly first?¡±

    The truth was Wang Zheng and Olivios still had a certain amount of followers in the Academy. Suddenly, the idea of individual heroism was eliminated. Everyone found it a little hard to ept.

 Chapter 812 - Killing Machine

    <h4>Chapter 812: Killing Machine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Do you think Henderson is dumb? His Ability X is Muscle Stiffening. If Wang Zheng dared to make the move, his muscles would be stiffened and he would be fixed on the spot. Take a look at the yer behind him. With the high frequency attacks of the yer, Wang Zheng could be killed in a second. I have said previously that team battles weren¡¯t just to showcase an individual¡¯s strength.¡±

    ¡°Look at the formation of Blue Shield battle team. It was maintained so well! Working in concert would definitely only take an instance. Saruman Snake battle team has dispersed under the attacks. It¡¯s a pity for Vincent. His Golden Wheel was indeed not bad. Why didn¡¯t he join Mansuo ande to this random team. It¡¯s really baffling.¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads in unison. They were too disappointed. One after another, it was getting more and more disappointing. Olivios had at least gone up against five by himself and managed tost for quite a while. This Wang Zheng waspletely useless.

    Hearing others insulting Wang Zheng, Your Highness, Huiyin, was unhappy again. She clenched her little fist and was cheering for Wang Zheng. Come on! What¡¯s the matter?

    ¡°Your Highness, don¡¯t worry. Canberra is already close to sess and just wanted to disy the An¡¯s style in front of Your Highness,¡± exined Lu Die with a smile.

    ¡°Wang Zheng this dumb kid, what¡¯s the situation now? Could it be because I had scolded...¡± The little Princess suddenly felt a little me on herself.

    Lu Die and Ang who were at a side took a look at each other. This... which side did Your Highness really stand on?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, let¡¯s do it. At this rate, it would be more and more disadvantageous for us.¡± In a team battle, if one side got weaker, the other side would get even stronger rtively. This was not simr to an individual match when one could just turn the table around.

    ¡°Wait for my orders. Now is not the time yet,¡± said Wang Zheng. The firepower of the other party is very distinctive. It is meant to divide us. On one end, it was to reduce our energy shields. On the other hand, it was to destroy our formation.

    As for the Blue Shield battle team, they had maintained their formation very well.

    Through this, who was better could already be determined. This was a team that was clearly not in the same league as them.

    Everyone still followed Wang Zheng¡¯s orders closely. Snow Li had been waiting. As a sniper, she was a little amateur and a far cry from Clinton.

    ¡°Snow Li isn¡¯t too suitable at the sniper position. With her strength, she should be training with those in the Hail Cloud Alliance. After all, she is a genius that was born in the year of the Dancing Ice Dragon,¡± said Ka Tao. Truthfully speaking, he didn¡¯t understand why these people would give up joining a team with advantages and had joined Wang Zheng.

    ¡°I heard that Snow Li was edged out. Although she was carrying the title of the genius of Hail Cloud Alliance, her Ability X wasn¡¯t as outstanding.¡±

    ¡°I had heard about it too. The Hail Cloud Alliance only had Redington but he was killed by the pirates. It was really pathetic.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s about time the match was decided.¡±

    As the Saruman Snake battle team retreated, the Blue Shield battle team started separating and split into two parts. The Blue Shield battle team could eliminate either side or could also directly assault the energy tower of the Saruman Snake battle team. They were firmly in control.

    Clinton¡¯s eyes lit up and he shouted, ¡°Eliminate Wang Zheng!¡±

    Victory was already in their hands. However, what¡¯s important wasn¡¯t victory but the way it was achieved.

    A slight smile appeared on the edge of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. ¡°Action!¡±

    Suddenly, Ability X were invoked. Snow Li as the sniper had surprisingly... started attacking?

    Wasn¡¯t this seeking her own death?

    ¡°... when did Snow Li entered B rank?¡± Ka Tao¡¯s jaws had dropped. He had the most direct data of every warrior with him.

    Boom...

    A sniper shot was fired. At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God had struck. A Maic source was released.

    A smirk revealed on the side of Henderson¡¯s mouth. This was foolish!

    The Sentry battle mech immediately went ahead. Elite Master? He didn¡¯t care about it at all. His Ability X was specifically for countering all types of masters.

    He swung his beam saber down and injected his Ability X. Stiffening!

    Wind God blocked it with its sword. However, Wang Zheng could feel abnormalities in his body. This was Henderson¡¯s Ability and was feared by many others. However... the Wind God bounced off in the next instance. Henderson was stunned... Instant counter???

    Wang Zheng¡¯s target was the yer. It was only at this moment that Canberra had noticed it. Saruman Snake battle team was going to risk their lives now.

    The Radiant Knight immediately followed up. As for the yer, it was forcefully maneuvered away immediately to escape the range of Wang Zheng¡¯s Maic Source. The Wind God¡¯s movement was too easily predictable.

    However...

    Boom...

    yer was hit head on by Snow Li¡¯sser cannon. However, the yer¡¯s reaction was also extremely fast.

    The Energy shield was activated immediately. Although the might of the heavy sniper was strong, the protection of the energy shield should be enough.

    However, in the next instance, the screen of Ross¡¯ yer had turned ck. Instant kill Ability X???

    Although it was such a case, Wang Zheng was surrounded by others. Canberra and Henderson had already arrived with full force. It was toote to dodge.

    Boom...

    The strength of Canberra and Henderson weren¡¯t weak. Henderson¡¯s stiffening Ability and Canberra¡¯s domineering aura of Metal had already reached him. As long as they eliminated Wang Zheng, this match would have been taken by them.

    Wang Zheng revealed a smile at the edge of his mouth. His beam saber blocked Canberra¡¯s attacks. At the same time, he kicked Henderson¡¯s Sentry away with one leg.

    After some trembling, the Wind God opened up some distance through moving to the Maic source.

    At this moment, Takumi¡¯s Earthly Grizzly had finally showed its strength. Using the charge of his beast-type mech, he knocked Zhou Hao¡¯s Fortress battle mech over.

    Zhang Shan entered with strong momentum. His target was the other party¡¯s sniper. As for Vincent, he had started attacking with full force. When everyone¡¯s attention was on Wang Zheng, Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel struck like the wind.

    The golden wheel started howling. These were high frequency attacks that wouldn¡¯t lose to Wang Zheng. Humming...

    Henderson had used all his strength on Wang Zheng but did not have any effect. He was able to dodge the first wave of attacks of the golden wheel but was not able to dodge the second wave.

    As for Wang Zheng, he had already dodged the first round of attacks from the sniper. The Wind God was jumping around the battlefield like a spirit.

    The strength of the Blue Shield battle team was in their teamwork. As for 1 vs 1, it was Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s unique characteristics.

    Instantly, the tables were turned. Blue Shield¡¯s yer and Sentry were eliminated. The Thunderbolt battle mech was entangled with Zhang Shan. For a sniper type mech to go against a warrior that could warp instantaneously, it was a futile attempt. Student Zhang Shan finally got his way. He took his beam saber and started shing crazily. Zhang Shan liked this type of opponent that did not put up any forms of resistance.

    As for the Fortress battle mech, it was pinned on the floor by the Earthly Grizzly and was being hammered. Once they entered this type of unrestrained closebat, a human-type mech was bound to be destroyed by beast-type mech. Even if the Fortress battle mech had full energy, it would only make the scene even more miserable.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s did not have much impact in the attacks. He was just tearing the opponent¡¯s formation apart all along and attracting their attention. Canberra¡¯s eyes were red with anger. He realised he had a foolish misconception. It would be fine for a master like Wang Zheng to hit them head-on. However, if he had made up his mind to implicate matters, wishing to eliminate him in an instant was really a foolish thought.

    The team had fallen into desperate grounds when they couldn¡¯t even exhaust the energy shield of the Wind God much.

    The problem was Wang Zheng still wasn¡¯t willing to engage him. Yet, the Golden Wheel had already arrived.

    The Golden Wheel was only afraid if the distance was too far or if the heavy armour had rushed to the front. However when facing a warrior type mech at a suitable distance, especially when this person wasn¡¯t concentrating, it would be too easy.

    Three rounds of attacks!

    Clinton¡¯s mech was destroyed. Anyone who dared to be distracted when facing Vincent would be equivalent to being dead.

 Chapter 813 - Perfect Return

    <h4>Chapter 813: Perfect Return</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Frankly speaking, even if Wang Zheng were to use the Golden Wheel, it would only be so good. After all, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t specialise in the Golden Wheel only. As for Vincent, he had already taken the Golden Wheel as his destined mech. With his Wind Ability to go together with it, it would simply double his might.

    Facing a Golden Wheel attacking with full force, the two mecha werepletely torn apart like paper.

    Vincent still wasn¡¯t satisfied and yet the battle had ended.

    As for Zhang Shan, he finally reluctantly shed the Thunderbolt mech to death. Zhang Shan¡¯s closebat abilities could only be considered as second tier. However it was still rtively easy for him to hit a sniper.

    As for that Fortress battle mech, it was smashed to pieces by Takumi¡¯s Earthly Explosion.

    Clearly, Takumi, who had always been nice, also had anger bottled up. No matter how good tempered a person had, he wouldn¡¯t like to be pushed around. This match finally let him release those emotions.

    In a blink of an eye, from Snow Li striking first, the tables had turned and the momentum had shifted to one side.

    Everyone had thought that if Saruman Snake battle team was to strike first, it would either be Zhang Shan or Wang Zheng. However, no one had expected it to be Snow Li. What was most terrifying was that Snow Li was surprisingly able to kill the main attacker, yer, of the Blue Shield battle team in an instant.

    Suddenly, Saruman Snake battle team had won.

    Moreover, it was a perfect ace.

    Saruman Snake battle team didn¡¯t lose anyone while the whole Blue Shield battle team was eliminated.

    Just when everyone haven¡¯t calmed down from their emotions, a very irritated voice sounded.

    ¡°The system judgment had an error. My energy shield was switched on. Why did it judge me as being killed instantly. Snow Li was sniping from long range. The exhaustion on the Ability X would be at least 70%!¡±

    Ross said angrily. He was obviously not willing to ept it. As the main attacker, he was killed before even revealing his face. He had used Arbiter¡¯s yer despite being from An. This clearly showed how well he could use this model of mech.

    He judged that he would at most be slowed down. With the energy shield¡¯s protection, it wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. After which, he could have cooperated with his captain and start their ughtering of the Wind God. At such a distance, the Wind God was nothing.

    This type of simted battle scenarios would have a certain level of error but the errors would be extremely small. There weren¡¯t any problems with how much the mech could withstand. However, its judgement on how much Ability X one could withstand would be benchmarked against the average person. Therefore, there would be a certain level of error. However after using for so many years, there should be a problem basically.

    The situation that just happened indeed wasn¡¯tmon. Therefore Ross was so angry. He was killed in front of the Princess without having made any moves yet. This had also led to the team being eliminated. One could say that all the responsibilities were on him. How could he not be anxious?

    Ka Tao immediately reviewed the battle records. However on the records, although it was clearly a long range snipe, the exhaustion on the Ability X was only 10%....

    On the big screen, it was also reying Snow Li¡¯s snipe. From the wavelength disy of the Ability X, there was barely any exhaustion.

    Everyone turned their attention onto Professor La Tu. La Tu paused for a while and looked at the pathing. ¡°Congrattions student Snow Li, your control of Ability X has met the requirement for the Earth Grade.¡±

    Instantly, the whole crowd burst into discussion. Didn¡¯t they say she couldn¡¯t make it anymore???

    Earth Grade control required detailed and urate control over the details of Ability X. The other aspect would be to have an extremely low exhaustion of Ability X within a certain distance. These were the standards of Earth Grade. However, how old was Snow Li? Yet, she had already reached that realm?

    Moreover, one usually would need to achieve a certain standard of control over the details before being able to achieve zero exhaustion. Clearly in the aspect of detailed and urate control, Snow Li still had some distance to cover. However, she had leapt past this stage and had mastered the more difficultter stage.

    ¡°The blessing of the Dancing Ice Dragon truly lived up to its name.¡± La Tu was also surprised. He had seen geniuses but never this kind. It was truly pressurizing for others.

    One should know that Marzu had been working hard all along to achieve such control. However, Snow Li had already achieved it.

    This talent was truly a little surprising.

    The little princess was not happy again!

    All the students were whispering and eximing. Snow Li had attracted attention from the moment she had entered the Academy. This type of girl was like a shining pearl and would be hard to stay unknown even if she wished. The Alumni club of the Hail Cloud Alliance had also given her much assistance. Clearly, the Hail Cloud alliance deeply believed in the blessing of the Dancing Ice Dragon. However after a year, although Snow Li¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t bad, she didn¡¯t disy those overpowering talents. Just when everyone was disappointed, Snow Li had quietly impressed everyone in one go!

    A Sniper with Ability X that wouldn¡¯t be exhausted was truly a terrifying thing. Any battle team when facing the Saruman Snake battle team had to be careful!

    Due to Snow Li¡¯s outstanding performance, the attention on Wang Zheng and the rest were mostly gone. The instant counter by Wang Zheng when facing the Ability X of the other party¡¯s scout could be considered as ingenious. It was just that it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as Snow Li.

    The Blue Shield battle team was also speechless. They weren¡¯t convinced about this loss and had misjudged Snow Li¡¯s strength. Her Ability was originally C rank but had suddenly risen to a low grade B rank. At the same time, she had almost zero exhaustion long range sniping and had used it to instantly kill their important attacker. This had eventually led to the copse of the Blue Shield battle team. If it wasn¡¯t because of this, the oue would still be hard to determine.

    Canberra felt very bottled up. It was the same for his teammates. However, a loss was still a loss. There was a good thing about the people of An and that was they would never act shamelessly.

    Saruman Snake battle team had weed the first victory since Wang Zheng¡¯s return. Student Zhang Shan felt extremely refreshed and great. He just loved to bully the noobs. Chasing and hunting sniper mech was something he really loved.

    Professor La Tu didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Snow Li¡¯s breakthrough. This was cold hard strength. This victory was mainly due to a sessful surprising strategy. Once the opponent had their guards up, Snow Li also wouldn¡¯t be able to create such a result.

    La Tu focused on a detailed thing. The time was fixed at 0.03 second...

    This was the time Wang Zheng took to resist Henderson¡¯s stiffening Ability.

    La Tu sucked in another breath. Looking at the members of Saruman Snake who were celebrating, he revealed a gentle smile. As a Professor of the battle strategy department, he knew clearly about the situation of various battle teams. It was especially so for some of the new battle teams. For example, Lear¡¯s and Olivios¡¯ battle teams. Lear was a rarely seen mature leader. Not only were his strategies mature, his mental qualities were also the best among all the student. A person like this would definitely do well in the future.

    Olivios had also surprised him. As a person from Arbiter who cared a lot about not losing, he had surprisingly use a real match to teach his battle team an unforgettable lesson purposely This wasn¡¯t something that a typical person could do.

    Truthfully speaking, from Arbiter as a country to individuals in Arbiter, they were filled with impulsiveness and were too arrogant. However Olivios had poured a pail of cold water on everyone using such an unconventional way. The effects were very clear.

    La Tu had seen that match. With Olivios¡¯ strength, he couldn¡¯t have been unable to judge the power of his enemies¡¯ attacks. This type of obvious mistake could be deciphered as arrogant and wilful. At the same time, it could be deciphered as on purpose. If Olivios was a teenager that had everything gone smoothly for him, he might have made such a mistake. However, he had served in the Arbiter¡¯ army for many years and had participated in practical battle. The boastfulness of a typical teenager wouldn¡¯t be found on him.

    Now, there was another Wang Zheng. Although he had even stronger strength, he focused on helping his teammates demonstrate their full strength. On one hand, it was to raise the overall battle power of the entire battle team. On the other hand, he could also help establish confidence among individuals. At the same time, Wang Zheng had a deep understanding about the strength of his own battle team.

    Tsk. The teenagers nowadays were really something. This was what true strategy was.

    Saruman Snake battle team had also been listed among the attention list of La Tu.

 Chapter 814 - Even Lear Can Carry Too?

    <h4>Chapter 814: Even Lear Can Carry Too?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The victory of Saruman Snake battle team still got the attention of quite a number of people. Although Achilles and Lie Xin did not go to watch, they weren¡¯t surprised at the results. The Fiery Moon battle team was also rather good among the new battle teams. Achilles¡¯ leadership ability with Lie Xin¡¯s highly explosive attacks also made the unique characteristics of this battle team distinct.

    Lear got hold of thepetition video in the first instance and watched it till the end with Luo Fei. Luo Fei was the main force of the Dynasty battle team now. Initially, everyone didn¡¯t recognize this fatty and had felt that he had gotten to his position by bootlicking. However, since he became famous in the match against the Asura battle team, no one no longer doubted him. There probably wouldn¡¯t be many people who could control Olivios in the entire Elite Academy. With just this, it was sufficient for him to take up a position in the main team

    The fatty was looking at the video seriously. It was clear that Snow Li¡¯s strength had leapt into a different level. Every battle team had its own unique characteristics. Some of them would strike first with their scouts while the others might strike with their snipers first. It would have to depend on the style and uniqueness of Ability Xs. As for Saruman Snake battle team, it was clear that the safe and dependable sniper would strike first.

    ¡°This first strike was really sharp. It was safe and hard to defend against.¡± eximed Luo Fei.

    Lear nced emotionally at Luo Fei and said, ¡°The key point.¡±

    Luo Fei coughed a few times and replied, ¡°The truth was the Blue Shield battle team had underestimated their opponents before the match. For this type of freezing ice Ability to achieve an instant kill is still very difficult. Nheless, it has a certain level of controlling ability. Once one was hit, one would probably be slowed for a few seconds and this is something we have to pay attention to.¡±

    Lear shook his head. ¡°Any mature battle team would be able to achieve control with their first strike. Regardless of which position, it isn¡¯t important. Control and being controlled will happen. The key lies in the style of the team. Whoever strikes first orter wouldn¡¯t decide the victory then. As long as one can control the tempo, victory would be in his hands.¡±

    ¡°Boss is brilliant!¡± The fatty answered almost instinctively.

    ¡°There were many key points in this match. Vincent¡¯s attacks are rather good. His usage of the Golden Wheel isparable to Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng had chosen a mech like the Wind God, they should have eliminated Vincent first. It was a pity that Blue Shield battle team still ced too much emphasis on one¡¯s fame.¡±

    Lear said. The pilot was definitely important but the mech was equally important. The attacking abilities of the Wind God and the Golden Wheel weren¡¯t in the same ss. If they couldn¡¯t identify this clearly, the responsibilities were definitely on the captain of the Blue Shield battle team.

    If Wang Zheng had chosen the Wind God, the emphasis on who to instantly KO would fall on Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel undoubtedly. Moreover, the pros and cons of the Golden Wheel were very clear. Once they got close up, together with control, it was highly possible to instantly kill it.

    At the moment, everything would be under control.

    However, the decision for Wang Zheng to give up the attacker position as the captain led him to be very surprised.

    As he was different from someone from the grassroots like Wang Zheng, Lear would definitely not do such a thing. Victory was definitely necessary but image and position were also something that couldn¡¯t be touched.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation at Achilles¡¯ and Lie Xin¡¯s side?¡± asked Lear.

    ¡°Lie Xin¡¯s strength has increased tremendously. This might have something to do with Lie Guang¡¯s death. Therefore her battling style has also be rather ruthless. However, the Fiery Moon battle team still has Achilles and Lie Xin as the focus. They were much stronger than the other members and as a team, they would likely not be able to go far.¡± replied Luo Fei. As ex-teammates, Luo Fei knew very clearly about the strength of Achilles and Lie Xin. From the perspective of strength, these two people were definitely among the top tier in Elite Academy. Frankly speaking, Achilles¡¯ ability to see the big picture wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Lear. It was a pity that a mountain couldn¡¯t amodate two tigers.

    Lear was also helpless. If Achilles and Lie Xin could be used by him, it would be such a wonderful thing. The Dynasty battle team would definitely be able to proceed without obstruction. No matter if it was Arbiter or An, they would just be stepping stones.

    He was depending on the two Mayans as attackers now. Frankly speaking, the unique characteristics of the Mayans weren¡¯t sufficient to fully execute his understanding of battle strategies. Peng Wu was truly not bad and he was found by his professor. This person was very low profile but his contribution to team was top notch. He dared to risk his life and fight, calm and decisive, and his personality was rtively more honest at the same time. He was very suitable for Lear¡¯s team.

    Peng Wu was from the Hanwu Star, a small andmon star. It was also probably because of this that he was rather unknown in the Elite Academy. There was no other way. If someone with simr abilities was in some bigger countries, he would immediately be famous. If he/she was in a small star or if the star was being colonised previously, he wouldn¡¯t be too eye-catching. Nheless, this had nothing to do with his strength.

    ¡°Is the matters in his home settled?¡±

    ¡°It had been settled. Boss is brilliant and unparalleled to be able to influence even the Hanwu Star. It is too magical.¡± Luo Fei wasn¡¯t just bootlicking. The Chronos Family¡¯s influence was at most within the Sr System. If it was to really be used, it might only be effective on Earth. Yet, Lear was able to find a solution to the situation at Hanwu star. Luo Fei also had the feeling that the family was unfathomable.

    Peng Wu belonged to a normal family on Hanwu Star. Due to his outstanding fighting ability, he had magically obtained such a selection opportunity. However, in this type of poor and deserted star, this wasn¡¯t enough to change the living condition of his family. For the sr system, although its military strength had weaken, as a traditional federation coupled with its long history and special political significant, the Sr System Federation still maintain a rtively good economic level. However, for a star like Hanwu Star, which had just achieved independence a few years ago, the situation was rather typical. Yet, Lear was able to solve the problems of Pengwu¡¯s family. Moreover, it was resolved on the spot.

    This was a rather magical thing. If he was to just give Peng Wu money, he wouldn¡¯t have epted. Everyone had different personalities. If it was given to Luo Fei, Luo Fei would feel that the more it was, the merrier. However, to Peng Wu would see it as a form of insult. However, to arrange well-paid jobs for his family members, like arranging for his brothers to enter the political organisation of Hanwu Star and bing a public servant, this was simply an unimaginable thing. One should know that in a rtively backward Star like Hanwu Star, public rights and freedom wasn¡¯t as broad.

    Initially, Pengwu wasn¡¯t too willing to enter the Dynasty battle team. It was only because of respect for his professors that he agreed. However, in the end, he had truly acknowledged Lear¡¯s strength. As for now, he waspletely devoted and loyal to Lear. The letter from his mother to him was to use his life to repay the gratitude of their benefactor.

    The reason why Peng Wu had been working so hard and risking his life. It wasn¡¯t for some goals or ambitions. It was just that he hoped to be able to improve his family¡¯s living condition when he returned someday. This was because only he was capable in his family.

    And yet everything was resolved now.

    This was the way Lear controlled others; personal charisma and getting in the good books of the other party. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone could escape his control.

    Since he had this power, he would definitely use it wisely. Although he could only aplish such a small matter now, there would be a day where he would be in control of everything and returned Earth to its glorious times as the centre of the universe.

    Everything was going on smoothly. However, there were times that Lear felt a little baffled. He had given up so much, prepared for so long and had these types of resources to be able to gather so many masters around him. What did Wang Zheng depend on?

    Vincent and Takumi were all once his opponents and yet they were his teammates now. This was something that Lear couldn¡¯t understand.

    ¡°Boss, our line-up is very strong now. When can we sweep the rest?¡± Luo Fei knew Lear too well. Once he saw Lear¡¯s expression, he would know what he was thinking in his heart. At this moment, Boss must be feeling an overflowing amount of dominance in his heart. At this moment, he had to y alone. Acting cool would also require someone to assist him.

    Lear smiled. ¡°Now is not the time yet. There are still a few teams that I¡¯m not too confident about. The next step for our n is to poach Lie Xin over and deepen the depth of our bench.¡±

    Luo Fei was breaking out in a sweat. ¡°Boss, this might be too difficult.¡±

    Looking at the useless look of Luo Fei, Lear was full of confidence instead. ¡°A women who has been hurt would actually be very fragile. For the first step, send a challenge to the Fiery Moon battle team! It¡¯s time to decide who would be the victor.¡±

    Luo Fei was taken aback. This was a little too direct and wasn¡¯t in line with Boss¡¯ typical style.

    All along, Lear and Achilles had beenpeting for the No.1 of the Sr System for a long time. It was always Achilles who held a slight advantage. It was at least such a case during the Academy X. However, since the IG stage and with the entrance of Wang Zheng, thispetition was only in name and not in substance. However, the feud between Lear and Achilles had not ended after all this time.

    Lear was finally going to make his move. Achilles was probably waiting too. There were some things in life that were destined to be settled.

    Lear was undoubtedly someone who could bear a lot in silence. When the momentum of Achilles was strong, he had avoided his edge. No matter how Achilles taunted him, he could always put up with it. Obviously, due to the arrogance of the people of the moon, their taunting standards were rtively less potent. Therefore Lear wouldn¡¯t be too embarrassed and had been waiting for an opportunity. From IG till now, Lear had waited for a long period of time. In the end, he had chosen to use team battle to end this destiny. However, Lear knew clearly that no matter if Achilles would cooperate with them, the focus wouldn¡¯t be on Achilles but on Lie Xin. Since Lie Xin was willing to be the vice-captain of the Fiery Moon battle team, there was a possibility that she mighte over too.

 Chapter 815 - The Destined Battle

    <h4>Chapter 815: The Destined Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    For the Saruman Snake battle team, victory for this battle was very pressing. They seemed to be a team formed by geniuses but had always lost. Their frustration might gradually erode their confidence away. This match was undoubtedly a very beautiful victory.

    As they were all geniuses, after the battle was over, everyone was quietly watching the rey of their victory. This wasn¡¯t to experience their existence once again. Clearly, the five of them still didn¡¯t need that. It was to understand why the tempo was so great this time.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say anything. Even Takumi who was usually at the front line was of the intellectual type. He would definitely be better than that Hu Kan. In this match, the scout had yed the role of being at the forefront and attracted the firepower of the other party.

    However, this wasn¡¯t the key point. The key was on the tempo. Saruman Snake battle team had allowed the Blue Shield battle team to enter their own tempo. This would allow them to take the initiative. Initially, Snow Li was considered to be a weaker existence. After all, she wasn¡¯t a professional sniper and the pressure she gave others from pointing and shooting was rathercking. She could be considered to be a weakness of the Saruman Snake battle team. However, this weakness had be their strength now. This type of zero exhaustion long range sniping could really give the other teams a headache. Once they were distracted from defending, they wouldn¡¯t be able to use their full strength. The more equal thepetition, the important this point would be.

    As for Snow Li, she knew clearly about where her weakness was and knew she had to strengthen it. She didn¡¯t want to be the burden of the team. With just a zero exhaustion sniping move, it wouldn¡¯t be enough. Her shooting ability could be honed. She was stillcking in this aspect.

    After watching it once again, everyone had their own enlightenment. It was just that their excitement had dissipated quickly. What remained was how they could cooperate to make themselves better.

    In the future days, they could have targeted cooperation training. Obviously learning about the other battle teams was also very important. Team battle wasn¡¯t the same as individual battle. Understanding the battle strategy and their opponents were all of utmost importance.

    In this aspect, they had to trouble Eisen. This guy was the pro in this field. The reason why Saruman Snake battle team had managed tost this long was clearly because they had the help from everyone.

    Your Highness, Huiyin, was both happy and unhappy. When everyone was praising Snow Li, Your Higness, Huiyin, was clearly not happy. However, she had no other solution.

    The little princess had left without a word. This had gave the people of An quite an amount of stress. However, if they were to send someone to challenge the Saruman Snake immediately, it would seem that they couldn¡¯t ept the defeat. Moreover without the Princess giving her orders, they didn¡¯t have other choices. The An people could only wait and sent Lu Die and Ang to find out about Huiyin¡¯s thoughts.

    Within the boundaries of the Academy, team battles had also started. Olivios¡¯ Asura battle team had re-emerged and was challenging a traditional power house, Star of Darkness. It was mainly made up of students from the Darkness Empire. Its style and team cooperation were also rather good. It was just that this match had surprised everyone. Arbiter had taken on an entirely new look. Olivios, as the captain, didn¡¯t even have to perform and Arbiter had achieved victory in a total crushing manner.

    With the individual strength and discipline of the members of Arbiter, once they had learnt about teamwork and cooperation, that battle prowess was very terrifying.

    After winning a match, the Saruman Snake battle team did not immediately follow up and challenge others. They were researching into battle strategies instead. With the addition of Wang Zheng, it was like the team had the addition of a brain.

    One match had attracted quite an amount of attention. Fiery Moon battle team vs Dynasty battle team.

    This could barely be considered as an internal conflict of the Sr System. However, both teams were made up of different nationalities. Nothing much had to be spoken about the Dynasty battle team. Its name was well known. The Fiery Moon battle team was also very strong among the new team. Achilles¡¯ performance in the Elite tournament was beyond doubts. Although he lost in the end, he had proven his individual strength. His performance in team battle was also very satisfying. One had to admit that there were a few exciting people that had emerged from the Sr System. Lie Xin had emerged in the new study term. Her terrifying me ability was a little explosive. The Fiery Moon battle team had risen because of the leadership of these two people. This was also a battle with the highest standards in recent times.

    The match was to be held in Hall 1 and seemed to be highly anticipated. It also attracted the attention of many others.

    As for Lear¡¯s challenge, Achilles didn¡¯t have the reasons to be afraid. Although from the circumstances, he didn¡¯t have an advantage, the people from the Moon was willing to face difficulties it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have the chance to win.

    Fiery Moon battle team vs Dynasty battle team

    Achilles (Moonlit Knight) vs Lear (Unbounded ¦Â battle mech)

    Both of them were the captains and had taken the position of the free warrior.

    Lie Xin (Fire Demon battle mech) vs Giroud (Heavenly Crystal King)

    Attacker position. Recently, the strong momentum of the Fiery Moon battle team originated from Lie Xin¡¯s explosiveness. She already had the title of Fire Witch within the Elite Academy. As for Giroud, he was the attacker of the Dynasty team. The Mayans¡¯ understanding of energy allowed him to do very well in the attacker position. Obviously, it was the nightmare of his opponents.

    Lu Bei (Wind Whisperer) vs Luo Fei (Wind Whisperer)

    A contest between scouts. Lu Bei was number two in the Vermillion Bird Region. Achilles had been looking high and low for a scout. His understanding of a battle team was also very clear. A scout had to be able to control the battlefield. However, outstanding scouts already were in their teams. Lu Bei was also someone that Achilles had spent much effort to poach over.

    As for Luo Fei, he was the hot topic recently. Other than him, there probably wasn¡¯t many in the Elite Academy who could hold Olivios down.

    Siscoco (Overlord) vs Peng Wu (Sacred Shield Type V)

    Fiery Moon battle team did not have a standard tank. However, there was no other solution. The requirements for a tank pilot were very stringent. Once you didn¡¯t meet the standards, it would be easy for you to be a burden. It might be better off finding someone with better mobility. Siscoco was from the Vermillion Bird Region but he was rather good in defence. Moreover, the mobility of Overlord mech was also slightly higher.

    Peng Wu was from the ck Tortoise Region. He was also a top-notch tank pilot and his contribution value to the team was very high.

    Milo (Hawkeye Type K) vs Subaru (Mayan¡¯s Mantis)

    As her abilities weren¡¯t of the controlling type, Milo was more suitable in a position where her calmness and ability to see the big picture would be of better use. As for Subaru¡¯s Mayan¡¯s Mantis, it was also a super mech from Maya. Undoubtedly, at the attacker position, Mayans were unbeatable.

    Members of the two sides had entered preparation phase. Naturally, Wang Zheng had brought the entire Saruman Snake battle team. This match might just be another match to others but it was extremely important for the Sr System. One could say that this was a duel between Lear and Achilles.

    Wang Zheng would also like to see with his own eyes the level of standards of Lear and Achilles. Only watching live could allow him to really feel their improvements. This was something that watching videos would not be able to provide.

    ¡°Lear that brat. He really made others abhor him to form such a team. What do the Mayans see in him? This brat!¡± Zhang Shan was pouting. With the addition of the Mayans, the weakest part of the Dynasty battle team was able to be super strong suddenly. There were manybinations for Mayans in the attacker position. There was no clear weakness in the Dynasty battle team. As for Achilles¡¯ Fiery Moon battle team, there were still issues. It was just that team battle was about staying away from the enemies¡¯ main force and striking them at their weakest point. This would still be dependent on the two teams¡¯ strategies.

    Looking at Lear who wasmanding calmly in the pilot cabin, Wang Zheng had to admit that Lear¡¯s growth was very fast. This type ofposure was still different from the way he acted cool in the past. Achilles was still as determined. However, he didn¡¯t change much.

    The line-up or whatsoever wasn¡¯t the key. One still had to look at the battle itself.

    No one had expected this battle to attract the attention of many people. However, after just a while, Olivios had also brought his Asura battle team over. Olivios wasn¡¯t courteous at all and sat directly beside Wang Zheng.

    Olivios scrutinised Wang Zheng for a while and his iron-te like face revealed a faint smile. ¡°It seems it would be time to make a conclusion. Individual battle or team battle? Your choice.¡±

    Wang Zheng knew that some changes might be hidden from others but it not Olilvios. This person was also a genius and was the same type as him at the core.

    ¡°After waiting for so long, it¡¯s natural that we can¡¯t leave behind anything. However, we shouldn¡¯t be rushing it too. I believe that the school would give us an exnation on this soon. Your Asura battle team and my Saruman Snake battle team hasn¡¯t reached their most mature stage.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. Olivios didn¡¯t speak another word. This was also where Olivios was most terrifying. However from his style and appearance, people like Olivios should be rash and direct. However, it was the contrary. His patience was really really good. This was something typical people of Arbiter didn¡¯t possess.

    The style of Arbiter... was truly a little too strict. Only Olivios himself could speak here. The rest were all sitting upright. This was a simple military management style.

    The others watching were mainly those who were interested in team battles. It was like this till another wave of people had arrived. They could be considered to be opponents.

    Your Highness, Huiyin, was leading the group. Recently, the little princess¡¯ interest in battle teams was very high. The An team was greatly motivated by this with the exception of the unlucky Blue Shield.

    The ones who were apanying beside Huiyin naturally included Lu Die and Ang. Hocatolin was behind them.

    Hocatolin and Wang Zheng truly had some animosity between them. After all, Hocatolin wasn¡¯t Hu Kan. No matter if it was his strength or position, it could be considered as high above all others. The previous failure was a valuable experience for him. Hocatolin had formed the Imperial Glory battle team and gathered the An elites. In the entire Elite Academy, within those affiliated with An, An was still the strongest. Moreover, a single defeat wouldn¡¯t deny everything.

    Other than masters from An, there was also a good-looking teenager within the Imperial Glory battle team.

    He clearly wasn¡¯t from An and was an Antean!

    Suddenly, all the surrounding people were whispering. Everyone had seen the strengths of Mayans, and the Anians were strong enough themselves. Who would have thought that the Antean would join them too?

    However giving it more thought, if Antean was going to join, he/she would have chosen An.

    If it was in the past, Huiyin would definitely have jumped and leapt happily to the side of Wang Zheng. However for this time, she had brought the entire team and sat far away. She didn¡¯t even take a look at Wang Zheng.

    This made Wang Zheng, who was preparing to greet, a little embarrassed. He didn¡¯t even know where he had offended this little brat.

    Ai Xiaolu knew it clearly. Sometimes Wang Zheng could be a little slow. Huiyin probably mistook that Wang Zheng had forged a rtionship with Snow Li. However, this misunderstanding was pretty good.

    Nheless, the affiliates of Hail Cloud Alliance and those affiliated with An weren¡¯tpatible at all.

 Chapter 816 - Scattering

    <h4>Chapter 816: Scattering</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There would be more and more masters at theter stages and both parties in the battle would undoubtedly be more excited. The truth was at this stage, one couldn¡¯t afford to lose in official challenges. Lear undoubtedly had ample preparation. However, Achilles did not have another way out. He had to leverage on a victory to attract stronger contestants to join him and train his team at the same time. Hiding or dodging would only cause the Fiery Moon battle team to be in a difficult situation.

    It was just that he had not expected that Lear was not intending to give him any time to grow. Lear had issued a direct challenge at this awkward stage.

    From this aspect, Lear wasn¡¯t kind at all. At least others did not kick him while he was down. However, Lear didn¡¯t care. If he was kind, he wouldn¡¯t be Lear.

    The warriors from both parties were warming up. After adjusting their mecha, they entered the battle scene.

    The choice of battle location was a City battle. It was also the more popr mainstream battle location and allowed battle teams to fully maximise their individual team¡¯s characteristics. It was also rather challenging on leadership capabilities.

    ¡°How did you feel about dueling with Lear?¡± asked Wang Zheng suddenly.

    Although he was attacked by a group, Olivios still had some feelings about it.

    As Wang Zheng was his opponent, this kind of question could have been ignored. However, Olivios didn¡¯t mind just like how Wang Zheng didn¡¯t mind too. This type of conversation could only happen between the two of them.

    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with that guy called Luo Fei. Lear is... very strong.¡±

    This was Olivios¡¯ conclusion.

    Clearly Olivios was being sincere. Wang Zheng nodded his head. All along, Lear had been too much of a coward and he couldn¡¯t find the right reason to challenge him in a solo match. With a team now, it would be even harder. If the Saruman Snake battle team was to go against Dynasty battle team now, it would likely not have any chance. However, Wang Zheng had the confidence to surpass the Dynasty battle team. It would only be interesting if there was difficulty.

    ¡°To eliminate the Dynasty battle team, one has to get rid of the Mayans first.¡±

    ¡°We are not that worried about this. The Golden Wheel is a very good counter against the Mayans,¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    The Mayans were able to make mainstream attackers like yers feel deste. However, it would definitely be difficult for them to go against the Golden Wheel. At least they wouldn¡¯t have an overwhelming advantage in the control of energy.

    ¡°This type of fragile lifeform isn¡¯t a match for us humans.¡± Olivios¡¯ tone was filled with dominance. He didn¡¯t look like a failure at all and the truth was no one could see him as a failure.

    This was what others called momentum. Olivios seemed to be not seeing the Mayans as humans at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re right! That¡¯s the right attitude.¡± Zhang Shan, who was at the side, admired Olivios a lot. However, Olivios didn¡¯t respond to him at all. Student Zhang Shan was fine with it as it wasn¡¯t only recently that Olivios didn¡¯t have respect for others.

    Achilles had started nning for his battle strategy. The truth was since the day he had received the challenge, Achilles had been looking to identify weaknesses. The two spots taken by the Mayans were dead knots. No matter if it was the Heavenly Crystal King or the Mayans¡¯ Mantis, it was a headache for him. If he allowed them enough room to perform, frankly speaking, Fiery Moon battle team would be dead for sure.

    However, team battles weren¡¯t simply aboutying out the strength indexes. One had to use their brains.

    For the Fiery Moon battle team, there would be opportunities.

    The two teams headed towards the centre of the battle field. However, everyone was able to discover something weird. Milo, as the sniper of the team, had not gone into hiding but had followed the team the team instead. It would seem that they had other ns.

    The formation of the Dynasty battle team was maintained rather well as they responded normally. However, Lear clearly could see that Achilles wasn¡¯t intending to fight slowly. Once the battle was dragged into regr exchanges of attacks, the strength of the Dynasty battle team was clear to everyone.

    Lasers were shot from both sides and concentrated at the centre. The formation of the Fiery Moon battle team wasn¡¯t that great.

    They seemed a little annoyed. Once the battle had started, the Fiery Moon battle team had started firing while risking their lives. The momentum were with them as they had the first mover advantage. However, everyone knew that this type of brainless suppression would only be for a few minutes and wouldn¡¯t have any real impact.

    Lear wasn¡¯t panicking at all. It felt a little like a cat teasing a mouse. Once upon a time, Achilles had ruled over the Sr System and he didn¡¯t have to look down at all. Every battle felt like it was firmly within his control. At these times, Lear could only endure at a side and wait. Thing has really changed and the luck had shifted away.

    In terms of momentum, Fiery Moon battle team was very fierce. However, it wasn¡¯t able to practically suppress the other party. This was because the energy cannons of the two Mayans could surprisingly withstand it. One should know that there was still another sly fatty who wasn¡¯t showing what he could do yet.

    Wang Zheng stared at the Achilles¡¯ Moonlit Knight. He knew Achilles well. This definitely wasn¡¯t a brash person. He must be holding something back. However, he could not tell what his hidden move was.

    It might be because she was too anxious. As the sniper, Milo had exposed her Hawkeye battle mech a little too much. Subaru¡¯s Mayan¡¯s Mantis wasn¡¯t a noob and had immediately started attacking Milo. The wall was sted apart and Milo¡¯s Hawkeye battle mech had no choice but to roll consecutively on the floor to dodge. One should know that Milo¡¯s Ability X itself was dodging agilely. In the past, she would take the role of the scout. Although she was using the sniper mech now, her dodging speed was still very fast. It was just that she was exposed to open fire and her life was at risk.

    At this moment, the heavy armoured Overlord mech suddenly elerated in preparation to tank. The other members of the Fiery Moon battle team had also headed towards Milo. If the sniper was finished, this match would be even more hopeless.

    How would Dynasty battle team squander this opportunity? Their firepower immediately concentrated to where Milo was.

    However, at this moment, the Overlord battle mech¡¯s engine erupted. This was... the Sky Rocket Cannon???

    Seeing that the Overlord had leapt up, Achilles¡¯ Moonlit Knight lunged ahead suddenly. At the same time, with just a move, Lie Xin¡¯s Fire Demon battle mech and Lu Bei¡¯s Wind Whisperer mech were pulled over.

    This was Achilles¡¯ Ability X, gravity control. Moreover, this was a super gravitational field!

    Overlord had rushed to Giroud¡¯s Heavenly Crystal King. While in the air, with a shout, the scout mech was pulled to the Mayan¡¯s Mantis which was faraway. As for Lie Xin, she had rushed towards Lear. In an instance, the situation had changed.

    The sudden changes clearly threw the Dynasty battle team off bnce and they had no choice but to give up on Milo. As for Milo, she was no longer dodging. She pulled out herser gun on the spot. Now would be the time to see who was faster!

    Everyone below the stage was stunned. Achilles had met Marzu in the Elite tournament. Frankly speaking, Marzu was a peerless existence in Elite Academy and could be considered as the top. Achilles was suppressed the whole match and didn¡¯t have a performance that was eye-catching. Yet, his previous move had surprised all the people. Gravitational field control was honestly an outstanding Ability as it could control or repel. However, the key was the strength of it. The more outstanding an Ability X was, the less effective it was whenpared to the minor five elements. However, Achilles¡¯ move had blinded the eyes of those who had looked down on him.

    He was able to hold the Overlord at the same time with the Fire Demon and Wind Whisperer. This wasn¡¯t simply pulling three people but three mobile warriors. There was definitely no second person in Elite Academy that could do this.

    The repulsion in the air was clearly a setup to turn the tables around for Fiery Moon battle team. In an instant, the circumstances had changed and they were holding the advantage now.

 Chapter 817 - Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 817: Crushed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This was Achilles, the Sun God. He had the strength to put a perfect finishing touch to things.

    However, Dynasty battle team wasn¡¯t panicking at all despite facing such a situation. Almost instantly, Lear had given his orders.

    Subaru¡¯s Mayan¡¯s Mantis had started to sing. This was a civilisation unique to Maya based on their understanding of energy ¨C Death Song Beam!

    Achilles felt a chill and clearly felt the seriousness of the problem. At this moment, he could only depend on Lu Bei¡¯s Wind Whisperer to stop the opponent. The truly scary mech wasn¡¯t the Heavenly Crystal King but this Mayan¡¯s Mantis. The Dynasty battle team had never used it in their previous matches. However, those who had participated in the IG would definitely know.

    It was just that in terms of time, he had already calcted. It was enough!

    The other mecha also responded rapidly and were moving rather quickly. Lear¡¯s Unbounded rushed towards Achilles with a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    ¡°It¡¯s over,¡± said Hocatolin faintly.

    However, the surrounding people didn¡¯t know who Hocatolin was referring to. Only Hocatolin knew that the Fiery Moon was finished.

    Achilles¡¯ expression changed drastically. The Death Song Beam exploded. At the moment that Death Song Beam appeared, all the mecha had deactivated their energy shields. This was the only way to counter this move. Energy shields would only cause more damage to be taken.

    Although they didn¡¯t suffer the stacked damage due to energy shields, the mech still received a blow. Once the effects of an ambush were stopped, theck of individual strength was on disy.

    The Overlord had rushed to the front of the Heavenly Crystal King but was torn to shreds even before having the time to struck. The reaction of Siscoco was too slow.

    As the scout, the damage received by Lu Bei¡¯s mech was slightly greater. However, he managed to breakthrough to the front of the Mayan¡¯s Mantis. He injected his Ability X into his knife but did not manage to connect. Suddenly, his view turned ck. The Wind Whisperer had been pierced by an energy beam.

    This was the level of strength of the Mayans.

    Lie Xin was panicking and feeling a little angry. She had not expected a tactic that they had been plotting for so long was countered in such a way. Luo Fei had already gone beside her.

    ¡°Get lost!¡± With a sudden outburst, The Fire Demon switched on its energy shield. The mes burst out violently. This could even directly kill Luo Fei.

    Up till this point, Lie Xin had disyed an extremely strong impact in individual and team battles. It was especially so in the aspect of Ability X where she dominated endlessly.

    Luo Fei clearly wasn¡¯t willing to go head-on against Lie Xin. He swung his beam saber while Weakening Ability started pouring out.

    However, the fatty immediately felt a chill down his spine. Oh damn, it was useless!

    Lie Xin had reached the level of Heart me. Fire of the five minor elements, when trained till a certain level, could indeed have the effect of burning through negative energy. It was at least able to achieve self-defence without trouble.

    The fatty could see a violent and ruthless strikeing towards him. For Luo Fei, he had no affinity with toughness and fierceness. However with a rotating movement, the mech had avoided him agilely. Lie Xin didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to this damned fatty. She lunged ahead directly as her target was the Mayan¡¯s battle mech.

    However, she had underestimated the fatty¡¯s agility. The Wind Whisperer in the hands of the fatty was just like an agile butterfly. Lie Xin wanted to break through but it was a futile attempt. The fatty was just like a homing bug and harassing her constantly. Lie Xin wanted to fight him head on but the fatty would just open up distance between them. His advantages in techniques and the agility of the mech were clear. This wasn¡¯t an individual battle and the fatty didn¡¯t care about how others would see him at all.

    Valuable time was exhausted by the fatty in such a way.

    As for the tank Peng Wu, he had rushed towards Milo. Milounched a barrage of attacks on Peng Wu and Peng Wu could only be in a passive position taking the attacks. However, Peng Wu didn¡¯t care at all. His objective was topletely stall Milo and stop Milo from contributing to the team battle. The judgment was correct. As a tank and yet being able to stall the opponent, his skills could be easily deduced.

    The key battle had started between Lear and Achilles. The strength of the two of them should be simr. However, it wasn¡¯t the case now. Lear had been resting and reaping the benefits while Achilles previous magical Scattering Fire previously had took a huge toll on his Ability X. With Achilles¡¯ ability, he would be able to recover if given some time. However Lear seemed to have calcted all this. Just when Achilles was in an awkward position, he had made his move towards Achilles.

    Unbounded Sky Chains, without form or substance!

    Lear¡¯s Ability Xpletely engulfed Achilles Moonlit Knight.

    Devouring + Bind!

    Achilles felt as though he was engulfed by a ck hole. Even the light in front of him had almost disappeared. However, this must be an illusion. He gritted his teeth and allowed his mental power to explode. That dull and helpless feeling started to subside. However Lear¡¯s Unbounded was already right in front of him.

    Rumble...

    Achilles only managed to barely resist 10 over strikes before losing any ability to retaliate.

    All everyone could see was that mystical high speed movement of the Unbounded and the all rounded zero blind spot speedy kill.

    Bang...

    The energy shield of the Moonlit knight was destroyed. The Unbounded appeared in front of Achilles with its beam saber raised up high.

    It¡¯s time to decide things.

    Ceng...

    The beam saber brought a ray of cold light with it. The head of the Moonlit knight flew up.

    Decapitated.

    Rumble...

    The two mecha fell to the ground. It was just that Achilles was already defeated while Lear was holding the beam saber in his hands and looking rxed.

    The battle had ended.

    Lie Xin no longer wanted to continue fighting and Luo Fei naturally wouldn¡¯t make his move. She had prepared for it cautiously and thought that she had found the weaknesses of the Dynasty battle team. However, the results showed others that their n was too vulnerable.

    ¡°Achilles made two mistakes. Although he had switched off the energy shield, he had underestimated Mayan¡¯s Mantis attacking time. The second thing was that as the main member, his Ability waspletely used on the team strategy. This was equivalent to exposing himself to the vision of the enemies. Even if his strategy was sessful, he would definitely be dead. No matter how it turned out, he would still lose.¡± Hocatolin said. He was exining it for Lin Huiyin. Only the people of An and Anteans would have such deep understanding on the mecha of the Mayans. The other countries would just be watching a show.

    Huiyin nodded. It was just that she wasn¡¯t concerned about thepetition but about other things. She heard that this Lear was Wang Zheng¡¯s nemesis.

    The battle had ended and the audience didn¡¯t pay much attention about it. They only felt that Dynasty battle team was too terrifying. Achilles was also a top notch master. In the end, he was still easily defeated by Lear. The Fiery Moon battle team was rather famous recently but had no solution at all. Lie Xin as the spear of the team was alsopletely stalled by Luo Fei throughout the match.

    The strategy of the Dynasty battle team was urate and the division ofbour clear. Moreover, members at each position couldplete their mission well, had great individual abilities, and their coordination was top notch. With two Mayans around, it really made this team imprable.

    Achilles was truly disappointed. Although the line-up of the Fiery Moon battle team was slightly worse, he had not expected to be defeated in such andslide.

    Moreover, his weakness was capitalised by Lear and he was killed in a wave of attacks. If it was regr 1 vs 1, Achilles might even have some level of advantage. Nheless, one couldn¡¯t retort. A failure was a failure. Lear¡¯s strategy and capturing the right moment to strike was extremely urate. Moreover he was very good in rallying and made the entire process of battle seem so easy and giving off a feeling of being unfathomable.

    Among those from Sr System, Achilles¡¯ and Lear¡¯s strength was simr. However in the eyes of the people from Elite Academy, the two of them were not in the same level. Lear had already be one of the most well-known people in Elite Academy.

    The battle had ended and Lear was still very courteous. He was smiling and didn¡¯t show any pride and arrogance of a victor. Lie Xin had left directly. She was not interested in acting. This failure made her felt really really bottled up with anger. She needed victory. She needed a great battling experience. She needed to disy her full strength to prove that the sacrifice of Lie Guang was worthwhile battle. She desired glory.

    Therefore she had put down tangled feelings and formed a battle team with Achilles. She had originally thought that with the two of them together, they would definitely be able to achieve something in a raucous manner. However, this match hadpletely destroyed her expectations.

    She was enraged. Considering that they had employed an unexpected strategy but it was easily resolved by the Dynasty team, she had nothing much to say anymore.

    The difference in hard strength couldn¡¯t be made up and Lie Xin felt helpless over it. She had originally thought that this semester would still be focusing on individual battle. However, she had discovered the direction of the school had changed. Just when everyone¡¯s interest was in team battle, it would be pointless for her to go for individual battles. One person would not be enough to go against the trend. However in team battle, she was helpless about it.

    In the Elite Academy, battle teams were ruled by various alumni of major federation. It was especially so for those superpowers as they had top notched allocation of personnel. Obviously with Lie Xin¡¯s strength, she could also join those superpowers¡¯ team. However, this was something that her pride wouldn¡¯t allow.

    However, with the Fiery Moon¡¯s failure, her target was also destroyed.

    Lie Xin¡¯s personality was direct. When she¡¯s unhappy, she¡¯s unhappy. She didn¡¯t care about how others would see her.

    Lu Bei and Siscoco weren¡¯t too concerned about a single defeat. To them, it was enough to be in the spotlight and weren¡¯t that ambitious. This was also why Lie Xin was unhappy. Without ambition, what could they achieve? How could they not mind when they had lost?

 Chapter 818 - Teaching the Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 818: Teaching the Princess.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    As a failure, Achilles was not in the mood either. The way the team was built made him feel helpless. When Achilles was in the Sr System, he had the power to change the natural order of things. Together with his family¡¯s support, it was indeed convenient in everything he did. For example, during the IG, there were the most people from the Moon, and each of them was strong. However, when he arrived at the Elite Academy, he couldn¡¯t make something out of nothing. However, Lear had his ways in such an environment and was doing very well. Truthfully speaking, this made Achilles feel a little defeated. In this aspect, even Wang Zheng was much stronger than him. Working together with Lie Xin was also thest attempt by the two proud ex-leaders to achieve something.

    Lear saw Achilles¡¯ expression. He knew that the huge mountain that had been weighing down on him previously had finally been moved aside. People like Achilles were never his match. This was because he was too proud, too cultured and attached too much importance to those emotions. One should be more practical when living. Winners got to decide things while the losers had no rights to. After this battle, no one would argue about who was stronger or weaker between Achilles and him.

    Lear looked at the An¡¯s group and specifically at the Highness of An. He did not have any interactions with An. Lear obviously wanted to build good rtionship with An regardless from the Academy aspect or the Federation¡¯s aspect. However, Lear also knew that it would be pointless if they gave him the cold shoulder. It was especially so as Wang Zheng had a rather unique rtionship with An.

    However, it would seem that there was an issue between Wang Zheng and An now. If that¡¯s the case, it would be a different case. Lin Huiyin smiled faintly and stood up. ¡°Student Lear, that was truly an interesting match. The Dynasty battle team is great. We hope that there would be opportunity that you would interact with our An¡¯s battle team and learn from each other.¡±

    Lear was a little surprised. If he didn¡¯t grab this opportunity, he would not be Lear.

    ¡°Your Higness, Princess, you have overpraised us. An is the number one country in terms of strength. I would have many areas where I could learn from you. Senior Hocatolin is also my role model. If he could give us some guidance, it would be great.¡±

    Lear¡¯s words had praised the two of them to the sky. His expressions were sincere and not fake. Hocatolin¡¯s expressions were a little stiff initially but had revealed a smile after hearing Lear¡¯s words.

    ¡°Fast responses and urate grabbing of the opportunity. The Dynasty battle team is very strong. We could have a sparring from time to time.¡± said Hocatolin.

    Lin Huiyin was using the side of her eyes to nce at the side of Wang Zheng. Indeed, although Wang Zheng¡¯s expression did not change, his gaze wasn¡¯t kind.

    Huiyin was ted in her heart. She finally found his weakness. Who asked him to not care about her?

    ¡°Student Lear, do you have time at night. I wish to understand the building process of the Dynasty battle team and how did you formed a new battle team with such battle prowess in such a short period of time.¡±

    Lin Huiyin replied with a smile. Even the people of An were surprised at her words. Your Highness rarely issued such personal invitation. This was really showing Lear a lot of respect. The surrounding students had all revealed gazes of envy. This Lear was truly going to be well-known.

    Wang Zheng had originally wanted to leave. After hearing what Huiyin had said, he shook his head faintly. He had wanted to say something about it but decided not to.

    ¡°Your Highness, I have nothing on at night too. Let me go with you too.¡± said Ang.

    Huiyin smiled faintly and replied, ¡°There¡¯s no need for it. I wish to speak with Student Lear in private.¡±

    Even Lear, who didn¡¯t show his emotions typically, couldn¡¯t hide his joy. This was an opportunity from the heaven. If he could establish a friendship with Lin Huiyin, or even going a step further, he would be able to achieve a lot in one go!

    When he heard this, Wang Zheng still stopped in his tracks. This brat was ying with fire!

    Seeing that Wang Zheng had stopped in his tracks, Lin Huiyin was smiling even more happily. Hmm, who asked you to ignore me!

    It was just that when she saw Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze as he walked over, the little princess immediately felt afraid... Wang Zheng seemed to be very angry.

    Lin Huiyin felt a little constrained. The others wouldn¡¯t see Wang Zheng as something. It was especially so for Lear. He wouldn¡¯t wish Wang Zheng to tarnish his great opportunity. He purposely blocked Wang Zheng off.

    Wang Zheng stopped. ¡°Huiyin,e over.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was calm but had slight sense of anger.

    What was this tone? What was this attitude?

    Who did you think he was?

    The people from An were enraged. Lear¡¯s was even sniggering in his heart. Wang Zheng, this brat, must be dumb and had seen himself as someone big. However, this was great too. He hadpletely offended the people of An and cut off his options. Truthfully speaking, without An, Wang Zheng would be nothing.

    Ang and Lu Die were also enraged. No one dared to speak to the princess in such a way. Lin Huiyin was someone that everyone in this ce was afraid to offend and hurt.

    Seeing that a conflict was building up, Lin Huiyin immediately lowered her head and walked over. He could feel that Wang Zheng was really angry.

    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t say a word. He turned around and headed directly towards the training room next door. As for Lin Huiyin, she lowered her head and followed.

    Lear was stunned. What... was this all about?

    The next moment, he suddenly understood. Lin Huiyin was clearly using him to anger Wang Zheng... he had been used?

    Hocatolin and the rest wanted to follow. However, Olivios had brought over the people of Arbiter and stopped them.

    ¡°This is the Elite Academy and isn¡¯t the pce of An. Don¡¯t make yourself look like ves.¡± Said Olivios faintly.

    Hocatolin frowned. Olivios was too rude. However, the people of Arbiter didn¡¯t care if they had offended the people of An.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Marzu teach you how to talk to others?¡± Hocatolin¡¯s gaze wasn¡¯t friendly.

    A cold smirked appeared on the side of Olivios¡¯ mouth. He didn¡¯t wish to engage in a quarrel. Going against An was just a habit of the people of Arbiter. Obviously, he was also doing Wang Zheng a favor and make Wang Zheng unable to back off from the battle with him in the future.

    Olivios knew about the personality of a person like Wang Zheng.

    When the door was closed, Huiyin looked down and seemed just like a child who had done something wrong.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t speak a word and left Huiyin at a side. People outside the room were stretching their head trying to look inside. They didn¡¯t know what was happening inside and their hearts seemed to be tickled by cats.

    Seeing that Huiyin¡¯s was on the verge of crying, Wang Zheng still yielded. He recalled that this simple-minded brat had ran all the way to Tita Star to save his life. He also recalled them causing amotion on Marzu. As an adult, he shouldn¡¯t be so petty. However, Huiyin had gone too far this time.

    ¡°Say it, why were you throwing a tantrum this time?¡±

    It was then that Huiyin lifted her head. ¡°I don¡¯t like that you were together with Snow Li.¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback and didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Who had told you that we are together? We are both friends andrades. That¡¯s all. What did a kid like you guess we were doing?¡±

    Instantly, Huiyin was happy again. ¡°Are you saying the truth? You¡¯re sure you¡¯re not lying to me?¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. What was this brat thinking all day long?

    ¡°What is there to lie about? Could it be that you were throwing a tantrum because of this small thing? Since when were you so gossipy?¡±

    ¡°I wasn¡¯t. I... I was a little more rebellious recently and you weren¡¯t willing to coax me.¡± Huiyin¡¯s face turned slightly red but she was happy in her heart just like a hundred flowers blooming at the same time.

    ¡°Even if you are rebellious, you can¡¯t be so rash. If you do it again, I will hit your butt!¡±ughed Wang Zheng. He really didn¡¯t know how to deal with this brat.

    Lin Huiyin immediately jumped and leapt to hold on to Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Huiyin is the most well-behaved person and was rebellious for just a short while. Brother Wang Zheng, let¡¯s have dinner together tonight.

    ¡°Oh, what about Lear?¡±

    ¡°Who is Lear? I don¡¯t know of such a person.¡± Huiyin¡¯srge eyes lookedpletely clueless.

    The door had opened and Wang Zheng and Lin Huiyin came out from it. It seemed that nothing had happened. Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan and the rest left. The Princess had reinstated her princess¡¯ demeanour and her expression that ignored all others.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± said Lin Huiyin faintly. When it came to putting on a front, the Princess Highness didn¡¯t have to learn about it.

    However, Lu Die and Ang could clearly feel that Her Highness¡¯ mood was very good.

    Lear felt that he had been neglected. He coughed a few times. ¡°Your Highness, Princess, we...¡±

    ¡°Senior Hocatolin, Student Lear wishes to interact with An. Please arrange someone to attend to it.

    After finishing her words, Huiyin left freely. Hocatolin nodded his head. This would be the best. A person like Lear had actually wanted to climb up using the circumstances. He could dream on.

    Lear unknowingly clenched his fist. However, he rxed it again while maintaining a nonchnt smile on his face.

    It was Wang Zheng again!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, is everything resolved?¡± When he just came back, Zhang Shan could no longer hold back and keep asking.

    ¡°Resolved what?¡±

    ¡°Obviously it¡¯s about how you had angered the little princess that she would resort to using such a method to deal you a blow?¡±ughed Lia.

    ¡°She¡¯s a kid and was just throwing a tantrum from time to time. There¡¯s nothing more.¡± said Wang Zheng. The others couldn¡¯t not see Lin Huiyin as a princess. However, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t the same.

    This type of confidence and strength were something that others couldn¡¯t have learnt.

    There were too many people around and Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t gossip about it. However, when they had returned, he would definitely grill Wang Zheng. This was one of his few hobby.

    Although Lear had won, his expressions just before they left were truly exciting. Although he was smiling, he looked worse than he was crying. Zhang Shan was on the verge of bursting intoughter.

    ¡°Oli, have you told Olivios?¡± asked Wang Zheng suddenly.

    Oli¡¯s face turned red. Since Olivios¡¯ appearance, Oli had been watching silently. However, Olivios had not pay attention to her all along.

    ¡°Not... yet.¡±

    ¡°Are you intending to leave it till graduation? However, Oli, Olivios isn¡¯t interesting and isn¡¯t suitable to be your boyfriend. This brat should just find a blow up doll.¡± said Zhang Shan without reserve. The girls immediately criticised him. However, Zhang Shan was really thick faced and just epted everything.

    ¡°The Dynasty battle team is truly powerful. The key was that the Mayans are great counters to the human¡¯s mecha.¡± said Ai Xiaolu. ¡°To win against the Dynasty battle team, we need a deeper understanding of the Mayans¡¯ mecha.¡±

    ¡°It would be difficult. The Mayans¡¯ mecha are ssified as confidential and we would need the cooperation of the Mayans. Otherwise, we would not have any detailed data at all.¡± said Eisen. Collecting information was his job. However, such confidential things couldn¡¯t be obtained at all.

    ¡°Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel can counter the Mayans¡¯ mecha very well.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t really a counter but the opponents wouldn¡¯t be able to perform well.¡±

    This match waspletely rolled over by one side. Wang Zheng also feel a little emotional. This was probably an extremely huge blow for Achilles.

    The proud Sun God had surprisingly been defeated in such a despairing manner. Moreover he had been suppressing the grievances that he had suffered as well as Lear and yet he had lost in such a way. He had no one to tell his grievances to.

    The truth was the Fiery Moon battle team wasn¡¯t weak at all. It was just that the tempo had been controlled firmly by the Dynasty battle team all along and this had made it seemed that the difference was so great. One had to admit that the Dynasty battle team was really strong now. Moreover, this battle team had many members where they could control well.

    Lear could control the battlefield and so could Luo Fei. A Mayan could be on the offensive without concerns within a specific range. Also, Wang Zheng even knew about the true strength of Luo Fei, the fatty.

 Chapter 819 - Date

    <h4>Chapter 819: Date</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At night, the Elite Academy had recovered its peacefulness. Butcher¡¯s experimentalb was already closed. However, at this moment, two figures had sneakily gotten in. The door¡¯s restriction did not stop the two of them. One of them should be in possession of authorization.

    Wang Zheng almost fainted from seeing the sly face of Lin Huiyin. The situation at that time was like this...

    The two of them were in the room. Wang Zheng had a strong sense of justice and Huiyin clearly realized her own mistake.

    However after 3 seconds, Huiyin revealed a smile. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, although I¡¯m wrong, you are at fault too.¡±

    Wang Zheng rolled his eyes. ¡°Where did I err?¡±

    ¡°You make me feel unhappy. This is your wrong. Therefore you have topensate me!¡±

    The little princess said very seriously. ¡°I had never felt so upset in my life. Therefore you definitely mustpensate me well.¡±

    When he saw Lin Huiyin¡¯s gaze, Wang Zheng realised that he was finished.

    One should never try to reason with a girl, especially this little princess type. Although she didn¡¯t threaten explicitly, it was still a threat in nature. If Wang Zheng did not apany her, she would look for others to. When a child was rebellious, she wouldn¡¯t be reasonable.

    However as Huiyin was a well behaved girl, she wouldn¡¯t be rebellious as long as her demands were satisfied.

    Poor student Wang had no other way and could only bring Lin Huiyin to explore the researchboratory at night.

    When she just entered the ce, she was especially ted. ¡°I heard that there were a lot of monsters being reared here. I had wanted to witness it since a long time ago.¡±

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. This brat could really bring him trouble. He just hoped that she wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°They are just some specimens of the Zerg from Abyss and some experimental products. Why would you be interested in such things out of nowhere?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just wanted to experience being in a terrifying ce on a dark and quiet night.¡±

    This was natural for Lin Huiyin. Since the moment she was born, everything around her was wonderful. It was especially so as Huiyin was really so cute and the surrounding people couldn¡¯t wait to present to her the most beautiful things. However Huiyin was aplete person and had her own thoughts. It was especially so at her current age. Although she wouldn¡¯t resort to rebelling unreasonably, she wanted to experience some extraordinary things. Watching the underground fights on Mars previously had left a deep impression on Huiyin as they were truly exciting and stimting.

    The people around her didn¡¯t dare to bring her for such things and only Wang Zheng could. The truth was the incident itself was just one part. The key was to go for such adventure with what kind of person.

    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t dare to switch on the lights. After all, the researchboratory had its rules. His entry was recorded on his Skylink. Sigh. As to how he would exin that to Butcher, that would be for the future. He had to settle Huiyin first. This brat was truly daring. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t allow anything to happen to her.

    One shouldn¡¯t even speak about it. The researchboratory at night, especially the specimen warehouse, was even scarier to the point that it could be used for a movie shoot. There was only a dim warning light in the warehouse. However, the specimen itself was giving off a dim and eerie light.

    The Zerg in each canister were vivid and lively and seemed extremely hideous. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t afraid or anything. The appearance was just illusory while strength would be the hard truth. However, some Zerg were really ugly.

    The warehouse of the researchboratory was extremely big and Wang Zheng didn¡¯tpletely know this ce. Moreover, it seemed to have be bigger since he went for a trip to Hail Cloud Alliance. It would seem that Butcher had been very busy. It was also likely because the Military was settling the things that Old Zhuo had umted.

    The little princess was extremely excited. She was filled with curiosity, fear and the excitement of wanting to try it out. She had be especially energetic.

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. What kind of hobby was this? Going for an adventure?

    ¡°If all these monsters were alive, how interesting would that be?¡± said Lin Huiyin.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°It would be better if they aren¡¯t. These are Zerg from the Abyss and have surprising level of battle prowess.

    ¡°It would be fine. With you around, I¡¯m not afraid of any monster.¡±

    Student Wang Zheng¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He was afraid!

    An ignorant person would be fearless. In the past, Wang Zheng was also afraid of nothing in the world. However with the more things he knew about and the deeper he understood, he knew it clearly that the power of one person was so minute. It was especially so as he had many people that he wanted to protect. Life was still precious.

    It was just that Lin Huiyin and him lived in twopletely different worlds. Surprisingly, these types of things would make Huiyin so happy.

    Wang Zheng became the tour guide of Huiyin. When there was a Zerg that Huiyin was interested in, Wang Zheng would be responsible to introduce about it. Since returning from the Abyss, Wang Zheng had an intense revision of knowledge in this aspect. Obviously, Butcher had given him much assistance. As long as it didn¡¯t dabble into extremely secret information, he would tell them to Wang Zheng.

    The identity of being part of the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee club was truly different. Once you had entered, you would represent a whole team and was the same kind of people. Butcher did not look down on Wang Zheng the slightest bit just because of his young age.

    As a scientist, especially those scientists that were ¡°obsessed¡±, material or even spiritual honour could no longer satisfy them. What they desired, or even was even greedy about, was to understand the profound mysteries of the universe. Only by exploring the realm of gods would they be happy.

    Undoubtedly, this type of people was the majority in the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee Club.

    Lin Huiyin felt that the experience was so exciting. Wang Zheng also couldn¡¯t speak too loud and had lowered his voice. This made it more like he was telling a ghost story.

    It was too fun.

    When Huiyin turned her face sideway suddenly, arge mouth was facing her directly. An extremely disgusting tentacle was even protruding out of its mouth and seemed like it wanted to devour her.

    Huiyin let out a loud scream and jumped behind Wang Zheng instantly.

    Wang Zheng was shocked by her. This brat! Didn¡¯t I told her to be softer. He immediately covered Huiyin¡¯s mouth and hide behind the canister after an agile turnaround.

    Amitabha. Please don¡¯t alert any guards.

    As long as nothing had happened, the most he had to do was to inform Butcher and it would be alright. However if the guards were alerted, things would get troublesome easily.

    After a while, he discovered that there was nomotion. Wang Zheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. It was still alright, still alright. This brat, with just this amount of guts, still wanted to do this kind of things.

    At this point, Huiyin was looking like a well-behaved kitten and had curled up in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. She felt really safe in his arms.

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. ¡°With your guts, we should just head back. If we were really discovered, you would definitely be nagged to death by your alumni.¡±

    Huiyin twerked her little nose and replied,¡± No, since I¡¯m here, how could I give up halfway. I¡¯m not afraid of the fierce and violent kind. I¡¯m only afraid of those disgusting kind.¡±

    Wang Zheng had no other solution and could only continue bringing Huiyin around the pile of Zerg.

    Luckily after walking around for some time, Huiyin had be immune to the shapes of the Zerg. To sum it up in a word, that would be ¡°ugly¡±. She wished to see those alive.

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t do. There would definitely be employees at the side of the live Zerg. Moreover, ess is restricted.¡±

    ¡°Why could you go in then?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m also an employee here and took part in the research. I can¡¯t break the rules.¡± Student Wang still had a respectable reason.

    ¡°Is that the case? You had already broken the rules by bringing me around here. Since you had already broken the rules, could we go deeper a little? I wouldn¡¯t go in and would just peek from outside. We would leave straight after seeing. Is that okay?¡±

    Huiyin rubbed her small hands and pleaded. It was that sure-kill gaze again. Wang Zheng was going to say something but swallowed it back helplessly.

 Chapter 820 - Conquered

    <h4>Chapter 820: Conquered</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°It would just be a matter of time that I would be killed because of you.¡±

    ¡°Hehe. To die because of a beautiful woman would be still worthwhile!¡± replied Huiyin. She had done research about the culture on Earth previously.

    Wang Zheng almost fainted. ¡°Don¡¯t misuse idioms!¡±

    The two of them made their wade through the warehouse and came to the researchboratory. Most of the living Zerg in the researchboratory were the mostmon kind. Their battle prowess was rtively low. Obviously there were also Zerg from the Abyss. It was just that these Zerg were harder to preserve. Zerg from the Abyss were extremely violent. Even if it was locked up, it would continue attacking till it died. One had to use various biological means to sedate it. Moreover, this had to be restricted to a few species.

    What had surprised Wang Zheng was that the lights of the researchboratory were all switched on. It seemed that there was no intention for rest.

    This time, even his interests were aroused. They moved past the surveince and Wang Zheng and Lin Huiyin finally found a position. The employees inside were busy injecting a dark green liquid into Zerg after Zerg. Once injected, the Zerg immediately went berserk. After a second, it would explode into a pile of goo. Those Zerg that couldst on be even more frustrated and clearly be much stronger.

    What were they trying to do?

    She had originally thought that the secret research would be interesting. However after seeing it, Huiyin realised that some things would be better off left to imagination. The two of them did not linger around and left quietly.

    However, just when they turned around, they discover a dumbfounded worker staring at the two of them. His mouth was open and was ready to scream.

    Just when Wang Zheng was about to strike, Huiyin, who was at the side snapped her fingers. The employee immediately froze.

    Huiyin walked over and said to that employee, ¡°You didn¡¯t see anything.¡±

    After which, she pulled Wang Zheng along and ran off. When they were close to the corner, she snapped her fingers again. The employee was stunned for a moment, shook his head, and left as though nothing had happened.

    ¡°Your Ability X is hypnosis?¡± asked Wang Zheng curiously.

    ¡°Shhhh, this is a secret!¡±

    Looking at the yful looks of Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but pat her head. She¡¯s really cute and had a mentally refreshing smartness. This was a girl that was just like a pixie.

    However, Lin Huiyin had dodged away. ¡°Don¡¯t always pat my head or I won¡¯t grow up.¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless and justughed. ¡°Adventure is over. It¡¯s already sote. Let me send you back.¡±

    ¡°The dormitory must be closed. There¡¯s no way of going back now.¡± Huiyin opened her fair hands and said helplessly.

    ¡°Use your ability!¡±

    ¡°My ability can¡¯t be used indiscriminately!¡± said Lin Huiyin with a serious demeanour. ¡°However if you don¡¯t mind, I could actually hypnotise you.¡±

    Wang Zheng immediately waved his hands. Let¡¯s just forget about it. However with Lin Huiyin¡¯s level of spiritual strength, it would still be difficult for her to hypnotise him.

    The so-called ¡°hypnotism¡± wasn¡¯t extremely unique in the world of Ability X. It was just that abilities that could affect the mind of humans were considered to be stronger and there was a higher importance attached to it. The bloodline of the An Royal Family was indeed extraordinary. This was still the first time that he learn about Huiyin¡¯s ability.

    ¡°I want to stay at your ce!¡± said Huiyin.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°No way!¡±.

    ¡°I would stay in a hotel then. I would also look for others to apany me. Man...¡±

    Nothing had to be spoken about what came next. Wang Zheng had been conquered. This brat seemed to have found a way to deal with him. This wasplete wilfulness. However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t really dare to see if she really meant it. The incident with Lear today had truly scared him. He knew clearly what kind of person Lear was. Once he discovered any condition advantageous to him, he would be unscrupulous. Even when Wang Zheng had seen him as an opponent, he was still wary about him.

    However Huiyin still returned in the end. The school semester had started. If the incident was blown up, she would likely to be summoned back by the royal family. This reason was still enough to scare Huiyin. She had a hard time gaining this freedom and she wouldn¡¯t wish to go back.

    Sometimes, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid of people like Olivios. He even admired them with their overt approach with clear distinction between animosity and gratitude. Lear was definitely the kind that would harm you in imperceptible ways. As long as the situation wasn¡¯t advantageous, he could endure it just like a tortoise and definitely would not allow you to find any excuse or weakness. Once he was in an advantageous position, he would have various methods to force or coerce his opponents.

    Lie Xin was enraged and felt bottled up. Since Lie Guang¡¯s death, the way he died had been appearing in her mind from time to time like a devil in her heart. So what if she had be stronger? There were so many strong people around. It¡¯s difficult and tormenting and she wished to use battles to alleviate the feeling. The thought of wanting to be stronger had supported Lie Xin. However, what she faced was a failure. Moreover, she was helpless about it.

    Lie Xin was drinking. However, she didn¡¯t seem able to get drunk and her mind be even clearer.

    She didn¡¯t care about what was happening around and didn¡¯t care about how Achilles handled things. However she had seen it herself. Although Achilles had great individual strength, he was no longer able to keep up with the pace of Lear aftering to the Elite Academy.

    It didn¡¯t matter if it was fair or not. Ability was ability. Lear had done it but Achilles had failed.

    Wang Zheng...

    Wang Zheng was very strong. If it was in the past, Lie Xin was very fond of his style. This was because the atmosphere was very joyous just like the days when she was with Lie Guang. However, Lie Guang was no longer around. Whenever she saw that kind of warm atmosphere and yfulness, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that her heart was aching. She couldn¡¯t bear it.

    Another cup of hard liquor was swallowed down as though it was water.

    At this moment, there was another cup of alcohol in front of Lie Xin.

    In front of Lie Xin was someone that she didn¡¯t want to see the most at this moment. Lear.

    Lear didn¡¯t say a word and only raised his own cup. Lie Xin didn¡¯t pay attention to him but the alcohol still had to be drunk.

    Lear also didn¡¯t mind and just smiled. He finished the drink in a mouth.

    The two of them continued drinking, cup after cup, one after another.

    In just a short while, there were quite a number of cups in front of the two of them. Lie Xin snorted. ¡°You have to use your Cultivation Technique to suppress the alcohol even while drinking. You are really pretentious.¡±

    Lear smiled faintly. ¡°Drinking too much alcohol is bad for the body. Moreover, there¡¯s nothing bad about being pretentious. This could even make the world a more peaceful ce.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s that matter? Are you here to show off just after winning a match? Do you believe that I would beat you to death?¡± said Lie Xin coldly.

    Lear was still smiling and shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not that bored. I¡¯m here to invite you to join the Dynasty battle team.¡±

    Lie Xin smiled as though she had heard the funniest joke. ¡°Are you crazy? Don¡¯t you know that I hate this kind of people the most?¡±

    Lear took a sip of alcohol and continued,¡± It¡¯s not important if you hate me or not. What you should know is that only the Dynasty battle team can allow you to live on and not let Lie Guang die in vain!¡±

    Killing intent shed across the eyes of Lie Xin. ¡°Shut up!¡±

    Lear didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Lie me Technique, the Lie family¡¯s Cultivation Technique. It is truly magical. You must be filled with anger and regret now. The desire for power and a little bit of satisfaction was probably mixed within it causing you to feel conflicted or even hated yourself. Am I right?¡±

    Lie Xin didn¡¯t say a word and sat upright slowly while looking at Lear. ¡°What do you really want?¡±

    Lear smiled proudly. ¡°I want to lead the Sr System to recovery. I have this ability but we would need more assistance. Why don¡¯t we ally together? What Achilles wasn¡¯t able to give you, I would be able to. As to how you see me, this isn¡¯t important. The sessor of the Lie Family shouldn¡¯t be that childish. Since you have been unscrupulous, why not be a little more shameless? Obviously if you chose to bemoan your own fate and continue your degradation, I also wouldn¡¯t stop you. At that time, I wouldn¡¯t mind to stepping on you a few more times.¡±

    Lie Xin gone silent for a while. ¡°I can join you. However if what I want isn¡¯t avable at your side, I won¡¯t be courteous with you.¡±

    Lear smiled faintly. ¡°There are no eternal allies, only eternal interests. Dealing with people like me should be the least of your concerns.¡±

    Lie Xin still yielded in the end. Once the weakness in Lie Xin¡¯s heart was discovered by Lear, Lear would have N number of methods to convince the other party. The advantage Wang Zheng had in attracting Lie Xin had be a disadvantage after Lie Guang died. It could even be considered as her piercing pain. This failure had made allowed her to see clearly about this point.

    A smirk appeared at the side of Lear¡¯s mouth and revealed satisfaction in his heart. Once upon a time, Achilles, Lie Xin and Lear hadpeted for such a long time and no one was convinced by any one. However in the end, Lie Xin still yielded. You could defeat someone but to make one who looked down on you previously yield to you, it truly required some moves.

    At this point, Lie Xin smiled. ¡°Lear, can I ask you a question?¡±

    Lear was slightly stunned and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. You are now a major piece of the Dynasty battle team.¡±

    Lie Xie seemed extremely sexy and flirtatious as she asked,¡±Are you GAY?¡±

    Seeing Lear¡¯s dumbfounded look and anger, Lie Xinughed heartily. ¡°Captain Lear, you have to consider it carefully if you want me to join you.¡±

    Lear¡¯s anger dissipated quickly and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Come and report tomorrow. However, I would have to say the ugly things first. If you can¡¯t keep up with the pace of the team, you would still be kicked out of it.¡±

    Woman? Only the most perfect woman in the world was worthy of him!

 Chapter 821 - To Pull The Carpet From Under Oneâ€™s Feet

    <h4>Chapter 821: To Pull The Carpet From Under One¡¯s Feet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side was rather smooth but at the faraway Earth, things were getting serious.

    In just two years, OMG had undergone drastic change from being in the Asia region of Earth to bing an Interster Commerce Organisation. The speed was so fast that it made OMG seemed like a young bird that had left the nest before reaching the stage when it could withstand a storm.

    And a storm had suddenly befallen.

    ¡°OMG has betrayed the interests of the Sr System Federation and illegally soughtrge private benefits on the Titatitan Star.¡±

    The storm had started from social media. A reporter had posted an article with his name and used OMG of using the name of Sr System to engage in monopolistic operations on Titatitan Star. The Committee Member of the Sr System had used the resources of the Sr System in exchange for the interests of OMG privatepany!

    ¡°What resources did OMG have to allow it to represent Sr System to act like a tyrant on Titatitan Star? Two years ago, OMG was just an Asia regional mecha spare parts and maintenancepany. Its productions of mecha were also mainly agricultural-used mecha with average quality. Yet, this unpresentablepany in the Sr System was the only designated cooperationpany on Titatitan Star. From the information on the Titatitan Star¡¯s official website, it was reflected that OMG had used the name of the Sr System...¡±

    ¡°After an in-depth investigation into OMG, surprising things had been discovered. Committee member Ye was surprisingly the shadow boss of OMG! The exchange of interests behind scene could be easily inferred...¡±

    At the back of the article, there were many evidences listed. Although there wasn¡¯t any direct evidence and all were indirect, the contents were leading others to specte and were very rich.

    Ye Bingwen had not expected that just when everything was going on smoothly, he would suffer such an attack. Clearly, his opponents had made ample preparation. Moreover, they had waited for the scale to reach a certain level beforeunching the attack. Countless media were reporting about it on paper andrge amount of evidence was revealed.

    At the same time, the Sr System Federation Committee had made their response. Ye Bingwen was to be thrown into jail!

    Although it wasn¡¯t a real jail per se, the reason given was to assist in investigation and protective imprisonment!

    However, the fact was that everyone knew the so-called assisting in investigation would already mean the Federation investigation bureau had obtained evidence. Moreover, the impact of public opinions were greater. The support of Ye Bingwen had fallen to the trough.

    There weren¡¯t many who would provide timely assistance but there were many who would kick one when he was down. The rise of Ye Bingwen was too fast but they didn¡¯t have the foundation. This was iparable to those traditional political families. At this point, this shoring was rather obvious.

    On Earth, it was the time for the Leonid meteor shower again. In the past, the headlines of the media would definitely be on how to observe the meteor showers. However, it was ¡°Committee Member Ye Bingwen has been captured; OMG had been shut down for investigation¡± now.

    In the bars, caf¨¦s, teahouses and leisure parks, the topic of casual discussion was mainly about this political storm that was more attention grabbing than the Leonid meteor showers.

    ¡°Ye Bingwen didn¡¯t have to resort to this right. Since he had be themittee member, he had done quite a number of great things...¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that no one was speaking up for Ye Bingwen. However, very quickly, it would be drowned by other voices.

    ¡°Bullsh*t. He just looks kind on the outside while still being sinister within. Use your brain to think about it. What did OMG look like just two years ago and what ss it is now? If I said there¡¯s no insider trading behind it, would you dare to believe it? No matter what, at least I wouldn¡¯t believe it!¡± Some people started to show off their intelligence. Although it was fictitious and thing things they didn¡¯t understand, they said it as though they were there to witness it themselves.

    This was themon mentality of not willing to see others do well. After saying everything, they suddenly felt better.

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°Shhhh, Committee Member Liang Yindao is going to start his speech.

    The bar immediately quieted down substantially. Everyone raised their head and looked at the TV screen. The boss of the bar also increased the volume of the TV substantially.

    ¡°Fellowpatriots, today was the night of the Leonid meteor showers. It was supposed to be a great day but my heart ache as though it had been crushed by the meteor showers. The Sr System¡¯s rise is still unfolding and it is the time for us, Sr System, to carry out our ambitious ns. However, there are people who dared to defy the wishes of the people andmitted acts that go against the trend. He has corrupted the purity of themittee from the roots. I have to admit that Ye Bingwen has done a lot of great things. He has achieved aplishment in the position as amittee member. The most ssic one would be to introduce education to the poor. By introducing education and enrichment programs at poverty stricken areas, many people had benefited...¡±

    On the TV, Liang Yindao paused with a face showing deep feelings of grief before continuing,¡± However all these were just his moves to cover up and to numb us. The truth is that he had been trying to gain interests for his privately-owned OMG Company. He hadmitted three crimes. The first crime is acting kind when he is actually evil. The so-called enrichment project was in fact for him to obtain cheapbour to earn more money for OMG. This namelist is the evidence. This was a special list of the poor that had been ¡®helped¡¯. A namelist of 5,186 people. How many of them are still on Earth? How many of them are still in the Sr System? These people had all been sent to Titatitan Star away from their countries and viges. Who was the beneficiary of all these? All these 5816 people? Or OMG? Or Ye Bingwen himself? The second crime is that he had betrayed the interests of the country...¡±

    Liang Yindao was one of themittee members that had arge public supporter base in the Sr System Federation. He came from grassroots and was a professor in a university without anymerce background. During his first campaign as the representative of a region, his team only had three people. Two of them were his students. The other one was his wife. In the end, he seeded. With his eloquence and speech, he had moved countless voters and be the most junior regionalmittee member representative. After which, he had moved up the ranks steadily and was known for being fair and honest among the public.

    In the Sr System and on Earth, countless regr civilians had followed him and believed in him. They had seen him as the voice of the civilians and the warrior that protect the interests of the public. He was a real politician and not just a sly politician. This was a gift. Some people were more persuasive innately. Even if they didn¡¯t say a word, only a gaze was also enough to persuade others to believe in him.

    His speech was filled with emotion and incitement. Almost everyone started shouting angrily. Ye Bingwen should have died a hundred, a thousand, ten thousand times. However, no one talked about the good things that Ye Bingwen had done for them. Even if they remembered, they wanted to follow the pace of Liang Yindao and believe that these were cover ups for his evil and unloyal acts!

    Yan Xiaosu had returned to Earth. Little Lucky Star had also undergone investigation. Although it wasn¡¯t shut down like OMG, it was still hard for them to take another step forward. Some of the projects that were agreed had also been postponed indefinitely. Disregarding the losses, the development path was distorted. This was because Little Lucky Star had be rted properties and was another path Ye Bingwen had used to gain profits. Otherwise, how could a sanitary napkinpany develop to such a scale in such a time and even dabble into interster business. There were evidences showing that they were doing some business with some interster financial organization on Titatitan Star. All these signs indicated that they were a hidden plot.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry about it. This time, I have implicated you guys.¡± Ye Zisu rubbed her eyebrows as she speaked to Old Yan.

    ¡°Our side is not important. Try to find a way to meet your father to understand the practical situation is the most pressing thing now.¡±

    Old Yan frowned and was very worried about Ye Bingwen¡¯s situation. ¡°Very clearly, this was a premeditated political attack. This scale and approach are definitely not by an ordinary person. We should investigate thatmittee member and we might be able to get some clues.¡±

    Ye Zisu nodded her head. ¡°I¡¯m already on it.¡±

    However the opponents hade prepared. Moreover the killing move was especially lethal. They had directly controlled Ye Bingwen, OMG simply did not have a living road.

    Sr System Investigation Department.

    Ye Bingwen might look extremely calm in appearance but he was feeling very proud in his heart. He had been brought to this ce for three days. The moves used by his opponents were extremely sinister. As an experienced person in themerce field and politics, he had expected his opponents¡¯ moves to be urate and ruthless. There¡¯s no wonder that everything was so smooth for him recently. It was to make him drop his guard.

    In fact, Ye Bingwen knew who his opponents were. Only they had such arge influence. OMG¡¯s rise had damaged the interests. From the very start, Ye Bingwen should have been more alert.

    ¡°Committee Member Ye, if you do not cooperate, it would only be disadvantageous to you. Tell us about how you conducted interested exchanges and we could plead for leniency in front of the prosecutors and prove that you have contributed.¡±

    Bang! A loud thump sounded.

    ¡°At this stage, you are still hoping for the best? Let me tell you this, I have seen many like you. Thest one was even crying badly while kneeling down to beg for contribution!¡±

    Ye Bingwen smiled. One was ying the nice cop while the other ying the role of the bad cop. It was an old move. Did they treat him as an idiot? Many simple minded teenagers that had not experienced interrogation might have divulged crimes that the cops didn¡¯t know about when faced with this trick while being coaxed and scammed.

    The development of OMG was truly due to his hard work. However to be able to develop to today¡¯s scale, it had nothing much to do with him. Truthfully speaking, he had just benefitted from being associated with that guy. Unfortunately, no one would believe about such things. If their position was swapped, he probably wouldn¡¯t have believed too.

    ¡°Before I see mywyer, I have nothing to say,¡± said Ye Bingwen faintly. He had not slept for the past three days and two nights. The lights had stimted his eyes. He was doing some mathematical questions in his mind to resist the frustrated mind of him due to theck of sleep.

    ¡°Committee Member Ye, yourwyer has met with some situation. I¡¯m your assignedwyer. You probably have to still give us an exnation on this problem. Your issue is too grave. Everyone knows what resources OMG had in the Sr System. Titatitan Star had even rejected the Arbiter and An. Why have they chosen your OMG instead? It¡¯s not toote for you to exin the situation now. As long as the operating rights still stay within the Sr System, this would be a basis for your contribution. Obviously, this is conditional on you exining clearly about the interested exchanges. We are now still at the investigation bureau and not the Courts. The chances are still with us.¡±

    Sitting beside Ye Bingwen was a man in a suit who was trying to persuade him with earnest words and good intentions. He was thewyer assigned to him by the investigation department.

    Ye Bingwen snorted, ¡°If a person like you could be awyer, a rabbit could have given birth to a pig.¡±

    ¡°Committee Member Ye, aren¡¯t you clear about your situation. Acting on impulse wouldn¡¯t solve the problem. The man who can recognise the facts of a situation is a wise man.¡±

    Ye Bingwenughed. Where would you find awyer who would persuade you to admit to your alleged crimes and sent you to your doom? It wasn¡¯t that the Chronos Family didn¡¯t make its move earlier. It was just going tounch an all-rounded attack when it finally made its move. If you have any other moves, you can use them now.¡±

    Ye Bingwen smiled faintly and didn¡¯t speak another word. In the worst situation, he would take on everything. He would at least be able to protect his own daughter. If he had admitted to false crimes, the whole OMG would have copsed. These people wouldn¡¯t allow them to live.

 Chapter 822 - Clearer and Better

    <h4>Chapter 822: Clearer and Better</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Lie Xin leaving the team and joining Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team was thest step to defeating Achilles. Sometimes, externalpetition was nowhere as intense as internalpetition.

    Without Lie Xin, the Fiery Moon would have lost its meaning. The most crucial thing was that Lie Xin had joined Lear¡¯s battle team. This was aplete rejection of what Achilles had done.

    Milo also didn¡¯t know how to console Achilles. She knew how proud Achilles was and his dreams. Milo was willing to give up everything for him. However after entering the Elite Academy, Milo could clearly feel that she couldn¡¯t keep up with the pace. In the Sr System, Milo¡¯s strength was definitely among the top tier. However once she was here, her standard might be just enough to be a support of reserve. She wasn¡¯t capable enough to take up the position as a main member. There were too many geniuses in Elite Academy. Sometimes the harder she worked, the more helpless she felt.

    ¡°Milo, am I not a failure?¡± Achilles mocked himself. ¡°Are the glory days of the Moon gone and never to return?¡±

    He clearly had individual strength and clearly had persevered. However, he could only watch helplessly as he got further and further away from his goals. Achilles had originally thought that Lie Xin might join Wang Zheng¡¯s battle team. This was still within what he could ept. However, Lie Xin had joined Lear.

    As a girl, Milo was actually able to understand. Lie Xin joining the Dynasty battle team was probably not because she could ept Lear. Sometimes, she just wanted to escape from something. Unfortunately, those closely involved in it often could not see as clear as those outsiders. No matter what the reasons were, this was still a blow to Achilles.

    ¡°Achilles, the ancestor of Heavenly King Family, Ln Gallos, had a saying. What doesn¡¯t break you is bound to make you stronger. All along, the biggest problem with the Moon was theck of setbacks. Or put it in other words, we couldn¡¯t withstand failures.¡± said Milo. ¡°There¡¯s another weakness and that is we have always felt that we are high above others and aren¡¯t willing to lower ourselves. No matter if it was Wang Zheng and Lear, they had never thought of themselves as something. Wang Zheng might have done it from the bottom of his heart while Lear probably was faking it. Nheless, the results were the same. In the Milky Way Alliance now, only though this way could we move ahead step by step.¡± said Milo.

    ¡°If we stop moving, our future would be even bleaker. Since Lie Xin has made her choice, why don¡¯t we make our choice too?¡±

    ¡°Choice?¡± Achilles was stunned.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Milo suddenly realized the crux all along. ¡°When they are in a weaker position, the people from Earth would always choose to go into concealment while continuing to learning and waiting for an opportunity. This is something that we from the Moon or Mars are often unable to do. Victories and losses aremon for a soldier. I feel that with things at this point, we should learn from the strengths. Let¡¯s join Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake battle team!¡±

    Achilles looked at Milo who was excited to the maximum. Joining Wang Zheng¡¯s battle team...?

    Would this mean that he had yielded?

    ¡°We must be willing to sacrifice and we can only make sacrifices!¡± said Milo.

    ... sacrifice...

    With sacrifice then there would be gains. The reasoning was easy to understand. However, Achilles kept quiet for a long long time.

    Finally, Achilles stood up and revealed a faint smile on his face. ¡°Milo, thank you.¡±

    Milo blinked her eyes. ¡°Isn¡¯t it more rxing?¡±

    ¡°Sometimes taking a step would make things clearer and better. From another perspective, we might have even more freedom.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let me handle it.¡±

    ¡°No, since I have made the decision, let me do it by myself.¡± said Achilles. Since he had let go, the so-called reputation and vanity weren¡¯t that important and he didn¡¯t have the need to make Milo do it.

    ¡°Oh right, I feel that since we are going to cooperate, we could actually give Wang Zheng a gift.¡± Milo suddenly recalled something.

    ¡°You can handle the rest.¡±

    Achilles nodded his head. He could either bemoan his fall or continue charging ahead. Achilles didn¡¯t want to turn back.

    After understanding the allocation of roles in Lear¡¯s current team, especially with the addition of Lie Xin, the strength of Dynasty battle team was truly very strong. In addition, it was also one of the favourites. Students had their own thoughts while the Professors also had theirs. The main thing was ck Tortoise Region wascking such a strong battle team. Therefore, Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team naturally had a favourable impression to the Professors of ck Tortoise Region, who had given the green light in various aspects. After all, Professors also had their pride. They wouldn¡¯t be satisfied if they kept remaining at the bottom.

    The conditions regarding team battles in the Academy were finally released.

    The Academy would be selecting eight teams with the highest standards among all the current battle teams to undergo a round robin match. The winning side would receive three points. At the same time, the country that each main member of the battle team represented would receive one point while the captain would receive three points. These umted points for their respective countries might contribute to the privileges in recruitment or preferential treatment for that country in other aspects.

    What this meant was that battle team could earn honour for their own country.

    It was especially so for those countries with rtively weaker strength as they now had more opportunities. Superpowers like An, Arbiter or Mansuo wouldn¡¯t need it. However, multinational teams like Dynasty battle team and Saruman Snake battle team had suddenly be popr.

    These were the trial rules set for the battle team in Elite Academy and would be further improved in the future. Nheless the importance of battle team had been shifted to the day¡¯s schedule.

    However to ensure the standards, for the battles in the Academy, the first stage would only select the most outstanding eight teams for thepetition for the entire school to watch.

    Currently, the number of official and non-official battle teams in the Academy was over a hundred. Practically, only eight teams would have such qualifications and those that possessed suchpetitiveness for a spot would at most be about 20 teams.

    All the teams that wished to participate in this Battle Team Tournament could submit their application to the Academy and the Academy¡¯s Professors would give their assessment after considering various aspects.

    For this semester, the main thing was for a trial run. A faint smile appeared at the side of Lear¡¯s mouth. Sometimes, fate was just so fun. Dynasty battle team was definitely one of the most famous battle team now and its strength was rather breathtaking. With the notice out at this point, Dynasty battle team would definitely qualify. Moreover in the ck Tortoise Region, Dynasty battle team was the only team that possessed strong battle prowess. Therefore the Professors would definitely support the Dynasty battle team. Just when everyone would be fighting for their lives to get in, he basically had qualified.

    With the addition of Lie Xin, Dynasty battle team had more choices. Luo Fei the fatty might be rather good in controlling but sometimes his movements was too indecisive. Lear wasn¡¯t thinking about the weak teams but if he was to meet teams like Arbiter, Luo Fei might not be too suitable. If the two teams were to meet on a narrow path, the stronger team would win. When facing Arbiter, one had to be tougher than them. Lear had not reached the point where he would get dizzy with sess because of one failure of the Asura battle team. There wasn¡¯t any technical content in that match. Olivios had his motives while he had his too. They were just getting what they wanted.

    There would definitely be a team from An and Arbiter qualifying or even teams. What Lear was more interested now was if Wang Zheng¡¯s slugfest would allow it to squeeze into the limited slots avable.

 Chapter 823 - A Great Disaster

    <h4>Chapter 823: A Great Disaster</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    There were only eight slots. The first team to be confirmed, and also the team that was most certain to be chosen was surprisingly Dynasty battle team! The captain was from Earth. This would bepletely inconceivable in the past. However, no matter how baffling it seemed, it was the truth now.

    On the side of An, they had undergone a consolidation to prevent internal exhaustion. With An¡¯s strength, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible to forcefully enrol two teams. However, the final effect might not definitely be the best. Therefore the An Alumni club had only enrolled a single team, Hocatolin¡¯s Imperial Glory battle team.

    Lin Huiyin would be the leader of the battle team with its members selected from An students. As long as her Highness, the princess, had spoken, the conflicts and frictions afterwards would suddenly vanish. This made it much simpler. Moreover, Hocatolin¡¯s strength and influence were still intact. Therefore, it would also be a given that Imperial Glory battle team would be selected. Other teams might be worrying about getting the confirmation but the problem for them was that there were simply too many people that it might be a problem. Hocatolin would be taking up a position and so would Heracles Poseidon from Antis. The other three main members¡¯ positions would be decided between the numerous masters from An.

    With her Highness, the Princess, leading the team herself, everyone in An was united and strong as one. Thepetition within An¡¯s internal selection was intense. One not only had topete for a position as the main force, one even had topete to be a reserve. Therefore the little Princess had been very busy recently. Wang Zheng was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. He was really afraid of this smart and yful brat torturing him now.

    The style of Arbiter was clearly different from An. Arbiter was too strong. A single slot wouldn¡¯t be enough to satisfy them. Although they were brothers, Marzu and Olivios basically didn¡¯t have any interactions between them. To sum it up, one wouldn¡¯t be able to make sense of their rtionship.

    Olivios¡¯ Asura battle team and Marzu¡¯s Massacre battle team had registered at the same time. However if one was to consider the strength of each battle team, these two teams were still very strong. As to if they could be selected at the same time, the Academy side would still have some conflicts considering they were both from Arbiter. After all, An had only selected one team. However, if Marzu and Olivios were to form a single team... it would probably not require any strategy. With the strength of these two people, they could directly roll over the rest.

    Being too strong was also a cause for concern.

    Naturally, Wang Zheng¡¯s side was also preparing enthusiastically. The addition of Achilles had undoubtedly greatly strengthened and stabilised the Saruman Snake battle team. As for thepetition for a position, it had also be more intense. After all, Achilles also represented the top-level strength in the Elite Academy.

    With the additional of him, it also allowed the strategies of the Saruman Snake battle team to be more varied. The team of Wang Zheng and Achilles were looked forward by many others.

    Besides that, Lya Sphinx, Hail Cloud Alliance and other powerful countries were also preparing for it. The intention from the school was clear. The first wave of battles was clearly for showing the highest standard.

    Lear was feeling very rxed now. Others were mostlycking a tank warrior. In his team, he had a surplus. Lear and his professors hade to an agreement and that was to restrict the allocation of tank pilots from ck Tortoise Region out as much as possible. It would at least be such a case in the first stage so as to allow Dynasty battle team to be at an advantageous position as much as possible.

    Obviously this couldn¡¯t be done openly. Additionally Lear also knew about the situation on Earth. However, this incident had nothing to do with him and he didn¡¯t have the energy to bother with it. This was an inevitable result in thepetition for resources between a new rising power and an old power. There¡¯s nothing to be said about it and he didn¡¯t want to care about it. When he was in a different position, what he looked at would also be different. He also knew that the real reserves of the Chronos Family weren¡¯t just that small amount on Earth. There was no real need for him to look after it and there would be people below him following up naturally. What he needed to do now was to establish influence at this higher level toy and build a good foundation for future developments.

    The Elite Academy X might look like just a school but it yed an utmost important role in future developments. He knew clearly about this and so do some other people. Some might have already started using it. Sometimes Lear really wanted to rip open Wang Zheng¡¯s head and see what he had inside. He was only able to have such ways of thinking and vision with his family background. This was what the Chronos Family had umted. One wouldn¡¯t be a noble without three generations of time. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s background was nothing like him and yet how could his thinking be so clear?

    The Old Merchant had said previously that in this generation, a good scientist was also a good politician at the same time.

    He was the first real teacher of Wang Zheng and had influenced the formation of qualities of Wang Zheng subconsciously. This formed the foundation for Wang Zheng¡¯s future. A good Mentor would triumph over all others.

    The situation on Earth was pressing. Ye Zisu felt a little deste. Over the past two days, she had gone around various activities but was unable to reap any returns. It had be extremely difficult to even meet those people who usually addressed her father as brothers at this moment. Even when she finally got to meet them, they all showed a helpless and painful expression. However in the next instance, they were smiling and joking with other people in the banquet. There were also some who were pondering about how to kick them when they were down and gained benefits from OMG.

    Rtionships between people were apathetic and the world was cold. Ye ZIsu had truly experienced it.

    The Yan father and son were also going around to various activities. However, the results weren¡¯t great. If it was during usual times or if the problem wasn¡¯t big, it might still be ok. However, those insiders all knew that Ye Bingwen and OMG had offended the Chronos Family. In the past, the other party just wasn¡¯t making its move. However, the scale of action this time was clearly to deal them a death blow. Whoever got involved would probably be a target of attacks from the Chronos Family.

    They had just visited a high ranking Federal officer. This was possible because of family connections. Although they were separated by many different families, it would still be easier if they were connected. However after they mentioned Ye Bingwen, this rtive had found an excuse and left.

    The two said goodbye and left. When they left, they saw a Skylink message from an encrypted number. ¡°Old Yan, it¡¯s me. It isn¡¯t appropriate for me to say something just now. Stop wasting your time and energy on this matter. Let me reveal this information for you to know. OMG ispletely finished. If they give up their operating rights, the person might still be able to live. Otherwise... Sigh! It would be best for Little Lucky Star to severe the rtionship now. Otherwise you all would also be implicated. That¡¯s all I have to say. Take care!¡±

    After reading the message, they raised their head and saw Liang Yindao¡¯s speech from the TV programme showing from the window opposite the road. He was bashing OMG and Ye Bingwen constantly and putting on a seemingly just front.

    Liang Yindao had be the vanguard in attacking Ye Bingwen. One had to admit that the effects were very clear. With his grassroots image as foundation, OMG and Ye Bingwen¡¯s reputation werepletely tarnished after multiple speeches on TV by Liang Yindao. There were even citizens gathering in front of the headquarters building of OMG, which had been shut down, holding banners and protesting.

    Yan Xiaosu had a stern look. When public opinions were directed and made used by those with ill intentions, it would be as disastrous as a torrential flood.

    The Skylink rang again. I was Jasper.

    Yan Xiaosu sneered. OMG¡¯s Ye Zisu had a share in the Little Lucky Star TitaTitan Investment Company. ¡°Hey Jasper, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    Before Jasper had called, there had already been several investmentpanies who had joined at ater stage calling him to ask about the risks.

    ¡°Cough. Brother Yan, there¡¯s nothing much. I just wanted to ask if there¡¯s anything I could help with?¡±

    In the video conference, Jasper was smiling seriously. He wasn¡¯t just seeing the risks like others but he was also looking at the opportunities behind all the turmoil.

    Yan Xiaosu was taken aback. He nodded his head forcefully once. ¡°Brat, there¡¯s nothing much to do currently. Oh ya, OMG¡¯s had a project to help the poor by bringing the people of Earth to TitaTitan Star. Please collect information on their living conditions now.¡±

    ¡°Sure. Brother Yan, I had consolidated my position in the family substantially. If there¡¯s a need, we could show solidarity at the Milky Way Gxy level.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s not take action now. The opponents this time have great powers. If you made a statement, the other party might have a greater reaction. It would be bad if he maligned you with forging evidence.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was still very cautious. Uncle Ye was already amittee member and yet he was captured without concern. Even they had been implicated. After going around, those in theirwork for years weren¡¯t even willing to reveal any news. Some even made the decisive decision to not meet them at all. From the looks of this, the other party that had targeted uncle Ye probably had great powers. It was truly terrifying.

    After hanging up Jasper¡¯s Skylink, Yan Xiaosu pondered for a while and decided to still dial Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink number.

    Wang Zheng knew that if they were no exceptional things, Yan Xiaosu wouldn¡¯t be looking for him at this point in time.

    ¡°Boss, something serious happened here. Uncle Ye has been imprisoned...¡±

    Yan Xiaosu exined the situation in detail once. ¡°Boss, the current situation is a little steep. Is it possible to request Governor Mu Sen to do something on their end?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded and didn¡¯t say much. The battles in the political scene were veryplicated. After discussing with Yan Xiaosu again, he immediately contacted Mu Sen. In some aspects, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu might feel more about it. However, he wouldn¡¯t just let this matter be settled in such a way.

    ¡°I had tried to find out more about this incident in the first instance. There is great difficulty. The other party has spent a lot of political power and connections in this aspect. I¡¯m only afraid the other party would use falsely the actions taken by our side into evidence againstmittee member Ye. Therefore, I have been waiting and observing quietly to see how things would go. Rest assured, I will have a n.¡± Mu Sen had also paid a lot of attention on this incident and had already taken action to handle it.

    Mu Sen knew everything about humans. He wasn¡¯t surprised at all that such a thing would happen. At the same time, he clearly knew about the breadth of things he should do. If he had taken the side of Ye Bingwen in a rush, a well-intentioned thing could be a bad thing.

    Wang Zheng heaved a sigh of relief after Mu Sen had exined the situation once. Through the analysis of costs and benefits in this incident, at least Ye Bingwen¡¯s life wouldn¡¯t be in danger.

    ¡°However the other party was very strong. It would be hard to say if Committee Member Ye¡¯spany and position could be protected in full.¡±

    ¡°It would be fine as long as the person is alright. There¡¯s a saying among the humans that goes along where there is life, there is hope. Elder Mu Sen, I¡¯ll be troubling you then.¡±

    After hanging up the Skylink, Wang Zheng dialled through Ye Zisu¡¯s Skylink. He could tell that Ye Zisu¡¯s eyes were a little red. However, her expression was still rather calm.

    ¡°Do Yan Xiaosu and you see me as an outsider? If you encounter such incidents next time, you have to inform me in the first instance.¡± Wang Zheng opened his mouth and broke the silence.

    Ye Zisu smiled forcefully. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t this mean that I can¡¯t handle it myself? Why are you still ming me?¡±

    ¡°Why would I me you? I believe in Uncle Ye. Looking from another perspective, this might be a good thing¡± said Wang Zheng. One had to admit that Mu Sen¡¯s analysis was very reasonable. If one didn¡¯t go through hardship, how would one see the rainbow after the rain? It was the case for TitaTitan Star and would also be the same at a smaller scale at the individual level.

    OMG¡¯s growth and strengthening would naturally have to go through this process.

    Wang Zheng did not talk about the solution in details with Ye Zisu. Some things would be fine just by executing it. He had talked about the interesting things that happened in Elite Academy instead to take Ye Zisu¡¯s mind off. Wang Zheng¡¯s conviction had truly made Ye Zisu feel much better. The more she cared about the incident, the more she would be in a panic. Moreover, the incident involved her only father. Things had not reached the point of no return. At such times, it would be more important to remain calm.

 Chapter 824 - Start of the counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 824: Start of the counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The real reason why they were in such a situation was because their power and information weren¡¯t on the same level as their opponent. They werepletely caught unprepared.

    All Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu needed was a gaze to understand how each other was feeling. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for Wang Zheng¡¯s side to take action now. He had to wait for Mu Sen. After Mu Sen had taken action, he would follow up.

    The fight between the new military forces represented by Ye Bingwen and the traditional powerhouse represented by the Chronos family now seemed inevitable.

    Wang Zheng waited for Ye Zisu¡¯s emotions to calm down before roughly talking about the solution.

    Wang Zheng looked at the Skylink that he had just hung up. Very clearly, that Liang Yindao standing at the stage was a daring vanguard. He didn¡¯t have such great powers to push Uncle Ye who was already amittee member to such a state. In addition, although the public opinions was incited, he wouldn¡¯t be able to make the investigation on amittee member to enter a dead end so rapidly.

    Although they were discussing Ye Bingwen¡¯s corruption, the actual fact was that they were trying to prove that Ye Bingwen had betrayed the benefits of the Sr System and had given them to TitaTitan Star. This wouldn¡¯t just be an economic crime but a more serious case of treason!

    Just when the battle team was in the most crucial stage, Wang Zheng had to leave things behind and settle this incident first. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were his biggest support and a brother and sister of his. Since the other party wanted to y around, he would have to counter with all his strength. Just as what Mu Sen had said, this was also a great opportunity for OMG¡¯s growth!

    ¡°Senior Xiaolu, there¡¯s something I have to trouble you again...¡± Wang Zheng exined the situation to Ai Xiaolu once.

    When it came to information and politics, looking for Ai Xiaolu would definitely not be wrong. Since understanding about the various des and achievements of Ai Xiaolu¡¯s earlier life in Hail Cloud Alliance, Wang Zheng was also in awe. One could say that Ai Xiaolu was a prodigy in the political and economic scene. She would definitely handle such an incident better-rounded than him.

    Ai Xiaolu had took extra efforts in dolling up. It was a rare asion that Wang Zheng had taken the initiative to ask her out for coffee. She had originally thought that it was about the battle team. Ai Xiaolu was now the leader of the Saruman Snake battle team. For this position, she had quit her position as the leader of the Hail Cloud Alliance battle team. Together with the poaching of Snow Li. Their actions led the Hail Cloud Alumni to be immensely jealous. However, Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t care at all.

    The incident that happened on Earth was simple but very effective. The enemy was a veteran but it wasn¡¯t that there were no way for a counterattack.

    Ai Xiaolu pondered for a while and said, ¡°Do you think that I would be of help in this matter?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu looked at Wang Zheng curiously. Truthfully speaking, things on Earth were too distant from Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Wang Zheng nodded and looked at Ai Xiaolu with conviction. ¡°All I can do is to get Uncle Ye out. However, I won¡¯t beunching the counterattacks. It wouldn¡¯t suit my style. However, I know you would definitely have a way!¡±

    Looking at the scorching hot gaze of Wang Zheng, Ai Xiaolu had unknowingly avoided his gaze. As a genius, she had never been doubted. However, she didn¡¯t know why her heart was burning when she was praised by Wang Zheng. When she recalled her fiery kiss after surviving an ordeal in Aisbotan, her lips started to feel a little tingly

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen is right. If he is to take action, this incident should conclude easily. However, Ye Bingwen¡¯smittee member position would be gone. When his fame and reputation is over the other party could slowly wear down OMG. I have a second move on my side that could protect Ye Bingwen¡¯s position as a Committee Member. At the same time, I have a third move that can defeat the enemy.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m all ears!¡± Wang Zheng said seriously.

    Ai Xiaolu had originally intended to tease Wang Zheng a little. However, after discovering Wang Zheng¡¯s seriousness, she knew that it wasn¡¯t time to be joking around.

    ¡°Before Governor Mu Sen makes his move, I would mobilise the power of Hail Cloud Alliance and make some Committee Members do some work. I¡¯m confident of retaining Committee member Ye¡¯s position. However, this would barely be enough as defence. If we want to counterattack and deal the opponent a heavy blow, we have to strike them starting from Liang Yindao. He is the knife in the hands of the enemy. At the same time, he would be our knife. I would mobilise some powers to investigate him. However the other party is rather sly. I¡¯m not confident if I can find anything.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Thank you, Xiaolu. You have helped a lot!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled radiantly. ¡°What are you saying? If we are to reallypare, you had saved my life in Aisbotan. Is there anything more important than one¡¯s life? This small matter is nothing.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°You had already repaid me with a kiss.¡±

    After saying, Wang Zheng suddenly realised that what he said was a little flirtatious. Suddenly, the two of them were feeling a little warm.

    For the following things, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t able to provide any help and could only pay particr notice to the situation on Earth. The current level and influence of the Saruman Snake battle team wasn¡¯t enough to qualify for the 8 avable slots. He had to make Saruman Snake battle team possess this qualification before the professors made their decision.

    For this wave, it was rtively important. All the teams that couldn¡¯t qualify would fall behind substantially. For a multinational team like Saruman Snake battle team, this would probably cause them to fall into obscurity.

    Vincent and Takumi would definitely receive a summon from their own nation¡¯s team. At that time, even Wang Zheng would be embarrassed to keep them behind.

    Moreover, truthfully speaking, Lear had already qualified. It wouldn¡¯t make sense that he couldn¡¯t.

    To enter the vision of the mentors, one aspect would be that individual members must have enough strength. Another aspect would be their track records.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s and Achilles¡¯ abilities couldn¡¯t be belittled. The strong rise of the few students from Sr System had caught the attention of the Academy. No matter if it was a gifted generation or just a short-lived phenomenon, their strong uprising couldn¡¯t be belittled. As for the Academy¡¯s side, they had the intention to bnce various nations. The main rationale was to allow the weaker countries to achieve faster development. This would also be beneficial to the stability of the Milky Way Alliance.

    TitaTitan Star, a regr Government press announcement.

    This was a tform for the TItaTitan Coalition Government to announce information on TitaTitan Star to the world. Reporters from all over the Milky Way Alliance would all record and raise questions.

    The attendance of Governor Mu Sen still caused a ratherrgemotion. This type of regr reception was typically hosted and the questions answered by the news official of the Coalition Government and wouldn¡¯t require the Governor to be present. The truth was the reporters also actually knew didn¡¯t know why there was a reception and hence all of them were full of curiosity.

    ¡°Seeing that various media reporters and friends are so busy, it seems that no one us fond of seeing an old man like me. That¡¯s reasonable. Our news official is a really beautifuldy and is more popr than me. My friends who are responsible for photos, please try to take more photos that make me seem taller and more handsome.¡±

    Mu Sen was alreadyfortable with such asions. With a few yful words, he quickly controlled the atmosphere and took the initiative of the crowd. All the reporters responded with well-intentionedughter.

    It was still about announcing messages from the Government in the opening. When it reached the segment for reporters to raise questions, there were reporters asking about hotly discussed incident of Committee Member Ye Bingwen of the Sr System immediately.

    Mu Sen¡¯s expression changed but remainedposed. ¡°I believe everyone would have heard about a political storm in the Sr System. Since the used Committee Member Ye Bingwen and OMG Company could affect the reputation of TitaTitan Star, as the first Governor of the TitaTitan Star, I believe there is a need to make a rification. With regards to OMG¡¯s exclusive operating rights for the Super Gravity Energy Mineral Ore, there isn¡¯t any behind the scene exchanges of benefits like what the Sr System Federation has assumed. I request that the Sr System Federation be cautious with their words and take back any inappropriate remarks. Otherwise, we would lodge an official case with the Milky Way Alliance Courts.¡±

 Chapter 825 - Merciless Even When Theyâ€™re Down

    <h4>Chapter 825: Merciless Even When They¡¯re Down</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°The fifth person in the first row.¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon Governor. I¡¯m a reporter from Norton Star Commercial Papers, Elosto. May I ask, with regards to the incident of Committee Member Ye of the Sr System, would it affect Sr System¡¯s share of allocated Super Gravity Energy Mineral ore? Would OMG Company¡¯s exclusive operating rights be revoked?¡±

    The questions were direct and were also what other reporters wanted to know the most. It was especially so for OMG Company¡¯s exclusive operating rights. Countlessrge financial organisations had their eyes on it. However, everyone knew that despite the fact that OMG was small, it had a very good rtionship with Tita Star and no one had any solution. The Sr System was courting their own death this time. Would there be changes to the exclusive operating rights? Recently, people who were eager to move had started taking actions. The Sr System was indeed a federation fond of internal conflicts. This ¡°great¡± quality had been maintained till now.

    ¡°At this ce, I would like to make it clear again. With regard to the Super Gravity Energy Mineral Ore, it would be divided into two parts. The first part would be the allocated amount for free trade and be based on the Super Gravity Energy Mineral Ore Trading Agreement. This won¡¯t be changed. For the second part, it would be OMG Company¡¯s exclusive operating rights. This is the only channel for Titatitan Star to transfer Super Gravity Energy Mineral Ore to the public. In my own opinion, I really hope to revoke it.¡±

    Instantly, the whole hall burst into amotion.

    Mu Sen smiled and signalled for everyone to be quiet. ¡°When this additional exclusive operating right was given previously, it was a repayment from Tita Star to Committee Member Ye for lending a helping hand when Tita Star was in distress. The people of Tita Star are simple. We would repay favour received many folds over and won¡¯t forget about them. As to the underhanded exchange of benefits that the Sr System Federation has imed, frankly speaking, we do not know what a Committee Member of Sr System can give to us. If the Sr System is to continue maligning our Tita Star, we would revoke such exclusive operating rights and hold an open bid. This isn¡¯t because the people of Tita Star had forgotten about the favour we received. I hope that everyone can understand.¡±

    With these words said, it was enough. The people of Tita Star had made such an exception for OMG mainly because of telling the humans that the people of Tita pay a lot of attention to those that show them favour or animosity. Before they discussed about business, they would look at rtionships first. Even a silly person would know that a singlemittee member, moreover someone from the Sr System, had a long way to go to be on equal status with Tita Star. What could he give to the people of Tita?

    On the contrary, if the same conditions were given to An, Arbiter or any other countries, the rewards one could get back would be in multiples of 10.

    Were themittee members in Sr System all so dumb tomit such acts that severed their way of escape? It was clear that today¡¯s press conference was also thest warning made by the people of Tita. It was fine if you all fight amongst yourself but do not involve Tita Star into it.

    One should know that if OMG had this exclusive operating right, it would be equivalent to the Sr System having it. If it was cancelled, Sr System could cry all they want.

    The news had spread to the Sr System very quickly. Mu Sen¡¯s speech and the details revealed were like a ruthless p to those emotional and angry citizens that were on steroids. It was also like a pail of cold water that doused them awake.

    The people of Tita were only repaying the favour. They weren¡¯t repaying the favour to the Sr System but Ye Bingwen and the truth was that the Sr System had already obtained benefits due to its position.

    Moreover, aspared to An, Arbiter and the other strong countries, what would Tita Star possibly see in a Committee Member of the Sr System?

    It was simply a joke. Others just attached importance to rtionship. The people in that ce were just scheming and shouldn¡¯t be that dumb.

    In the Sr System, the views were split to two extremes.

    However, Liang Yindao clearly wouldn¡¯t let this incident change this direction.

    On the same night, Liang Yindao had raised his doubts in a few political talk shows and he was rather sharp.

    ¡°Even if all these were the truth, there are other questions. I would like to raise a doubt. Is Ye Bingwen still qualified to be a Committee Member of the Sr System? With such great interests on Tita Star, could he still be impartial when speaking for the Sr System and not be inclined to the powers of other countries? Currently most of Mr Ye Bingwen¡¯s assets are residing on Tita Star. Other than the fact that his nationality is still under the Sr System, isn¡¯t he the same as the people of Tita?¡±

    Liang Yindao maintained an expression that was full of justice and was able to influence a portion of the people. One had to admit that although he was bending the facts, he had found a point to attack. That was even if Ye Bingwen was not guilty, he wouldn¡¯t be suitable to be amittee member.

    The Chronos Family and rted interests clearly wouldn¡¯t give Ye Bingwen a chance for revival. With the control of this huge hand, a few people from Earth under Ye Bingwen¡¯s project to help the poor, who had gone to Tita Star, had appeared on some of these shows.

    ¡°They didn¡¯t see us as humans and treated us as tools. We were working endlessly regardless of day or night...¡±

    ¡°I told them I wanted to return to Earth and they threatened me. They said they wanted to... I don¡¯t dare to borate...¡±

    In the talk show, these few people had described their trips to Titatitan Star as a trip to hell. It was a plot! Their lives were squeezed by the OMG Company.

    ¡°I do not dare to say that everyone who had epted Ye Bingwen¡¯s n had the same results. There are also many people who had be sessful with their own hard work. However, since there are unfavourable situations, would it mean that there were more insider information that others did not know about. Obviously this is only my conjecture. However, aren¡¯t these 10 pitiful people, who have barely managed to escape back to Earth, back to their homes, evidence enough?¡±

    Liang Yindao said loudly. It felt very much like he would not stop until Ye Bingwen was dead.

    The public consensus eventually still shifted towards the side who could speak better.

    ¡°The results of public opinions are out... The situation isn¡¯t optimistic. Obviously, it wouldn¡¯t be easily to convict him even if they wished to. The best result... Ye Bingwen has to take the me and resign from the position of Committee Member. Our OMG¡¯s image will be badly damaged and the future is bleak.¡±

    The analyst of OMG had quickly done a research report.

    Ye Zisu nodded her head. Aspared to the usation of treason previously, these were just small matters. However under multiple attacks, they have finally relented. No matter what, it was more important for her father to return safely. In the worst case, OMG could shift its core to Titatitan Star!

    It was just that this result would be too cowardly as they had been chased out of the home. The feeling of being chased off from their mother would be like having ten thousands needles poking on one¡¯s chest.

    Yan Xiaosu spat and said, ¡°D*mn, if that¡¯s the case, we might as well go our own ways. If they want the Super Energy Gravity Mineral in the future? You better be ready to address us as ancestors a hundred times before we start discussing.¡±

    Although it wasn¡¯t easy to reach this step, the fire was too big. This darned Liang Yindao was simply fabricating things. However the good news was that Ye Bingwen would be released. Everything could be nned after he was released.

    Investigation department...

    The investigation on Ye Bingwen had ended. Due to the words of Mu Sen, and the attention and pressure from all around Milky Way Alliance caused by it, a fair judgement was given in the end. Ye Bingwen did notmit any treasonous acts and could be released.

    Before he slept, he even watched the TV. It happened to that show that the scumbag Liang Yindao attended. Thosezy people that were fired by thepany were also around. They were full of defamatory words but Ye Bingwen justughed it off. He didn¡¯t care about it anymore. All these were pointless usations and were made mostly to scrap somepensation from OMG.

    It was just that he felt a lot of injustice in his heart.

    At the minimum, one would like to return to where they were born when they die. The Sr System, Earth, was his home. He had also been working hard and fighting for it.

    He was born in this ce and had grown up in this ce. Falling in love, marrying his wife, forming a family, having a daughter and establishing his career had all happened in this ce.

    A blow?

    The truth was Ye Bingwen had made mental preparations for this. When he decided to take this path, he had expected this day toe. If he couldn¡¯t withstand it, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to take this path. The truth was he also did not look back. This was because if he couldn¡¯t hold on, OMG¡¯s development would then stopped and all the efforts of Zisu would have been in vain.

    ¡°Everything¡¯s alright now. Let¡¯s go home! Your father will make you dinner! You must be tired for this period.¡±

    Ye Zisu was crying profusely. She couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Holding her father in embrace, all she could feel was sadness. ¡°Dad...¡±

    ¡°Silly brat, we should be happy. This is nothing. The battle has just begun!¡±

    When he saw Zisu, Ye Bingwen¡¯s ambitions were ignited. He could endure bullying but her daughter could not. Since the other party wanted to y, he would risk his life against them!

    Ye Bingwen didn¡¯t have the chance to make a counter move and things had changed.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance had issued a government letter in response to Ye Bingwen¡¯s invitation for economic and political coboration sent three months ago. After discussion in the Hail Cloud Alliance parliament, they had decided to send threemittee members, Toronto, Yacob, Samaria, to head to Earth for the relevant observation.

    Suddenly, the Sr System Federation Committee, which had taken a united view, had exploded!

    In the Milky Way Gxy, the first step for Sr System Federation to bing a huge nation would be to enter into a strategic political coboration with another strong country. Up till this stage, they had talked to many countries. However, others wouldn¡¯t even pay much attention to Sr System. They weren¡¯t silly. The Sr System wasn¡¯t able to provide them with many benefits and yet they wanted to use them as a stepping stone to bing stronger.

    Yet at this moment, Hail Cloud Alliance had suddenly issued an intention for observation!

    Even if it was just an intention, it had also touched on the area where the different management levels of the Sr System most desired. As long as the discussion had started, it would be a good thing. Even if they were to fail in the end, it would be alright. This in itself had sufficient influence in the Milky Way Alliance. The voice of Sr System in the Milky Way Alliance would also be louder.

    However, the proposal invitation that Hail Cloud Alliance had mentioned about was Ye Bingwen¡¯s! What should they do? Ye Bingwen was just toppled!

    The Chronos Family obviously objected. However the thing about politics was that there was never an overwhelming inclination. Although the Chronos Family was strong, it wasn¡¯t the master of the Sr System.

    The Moon, Jupiter and Saturn had voiced out their views. Ye Bingwen¡¯s incident previously had not much impact on their benefits. Moreover, they were also jealous of the sudden and rapid rise of OMG and therefore had kept silent and allowed the Chronos Family to do what they wanted. This was an exchange under unspoken rules. If they had any actions next time, the Chronos Family¡¯s political powers would naturally know to maintain silence.

    However with the incidence with Hail Cloud Alliance, things were different. This involved huge interests for the entire Sr System. Inparison, the Ye Bingwen matter was nothing.

    Among them, the response from the Moon was the greatest. The Heavenly King Family suddenly exerted their dominance. Although Wang Zheng did not say anything, Achilles still made his move. This was Achilles¡¯ gift. All along, Achilles believed that thepetition of the new generation should depend on one¡¯s own strength. He didn¡¯t wish to involve others. However, some people did not follow the rules. There¡¯s no harm for him to educate the other party. The truth was Achilles also wanted to vent some frustration.

    The opportunity now was just right!

 Chapter 826 - Killer Move

    <h4>Chapter 826: Killer Move</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The bnce of power in the Parliament was finally broken. Those who supported Ye Bingwen had the upper hand. The direction of the media had also started to change. It wasn¡¯t a big thing initially after all. After the direction had change, Ye Bingwen¡¯s and OMG¡¯s crisis were finally resolved. Liang Yindao had also lowered his stance and kept a low profile. He also made a public statement that the reason why he had criticised Ye Bingwen wasn¡¯t because of personal grievances but because of his responsibility as amittee member. Obviously when the misunderstanding was resolved, he would also be impartial. He would also continue to supervise Committee Member Ye. If he was tomit any acts that would harm the Sr System, he would still fight him to the end.

    No matter what, he would always be the good guy.

    No matter what he said, the crisis was finally resolved. Wang Zheng would definitely have to thank Ai Xiaolu separately. Ai Xiaolu found it to be a pity. With her personality, this type of matter should be done perfectly. However the information gathering on Liang Yindao didn¡¯t reap any effective evidence. On one hand, it was because the other party had already protected him well. On the other hand, it was because Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s influence couldn¡¯t affect the Sr System. Even if she had the rights to speak, she had already done what she could for this incident.

    Wang Zheng was very grateful. As long as they could get past this difficult stage, the Ye Family would have gotten more stable and solid. With such a huge incident, the initial intention was to execute Ye Bingwen. However, it was suddenly peaceful and this was in fact something that was hard toe by.

    However, this wasn¡¯t how Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu and the rest thought. They had finally endured through it all. Although it was disgusting that Liang Yindao was still around, there were indeed no methods for a counterattack now. This was also where the other party was a ¡°veteran¡±. If Wang Zheng and the rest were to speak without thinking, it might affect Ye Bingwen¡¯s reputation instead.

    Otherwise, Yan Xiaosu really wanted to get some people to beat up this a**hole. It would be best to bash him till he couldn¡¯t take care of himself.

    Ye Bingwen was ratherposed. After all, he was a politician. The truth was he had thought that it was already rather magical that they could have reached this stage.

    This was a small scale celebration for Ye Bingwen, all of whom were insiders. However, Ye Zisu¡¯s expression had changed.

    ¡°Zisu, what¡¯s the matter?¡± asked Ye Bingwen. Everyone else also looked at Ye Zisu. Her expression was very weird.

    Ye Zisu was looking at an anonymous mail. It was strange as not many people knew about this address. When she opened it, she was dumbfounded.

    What were inside were surprisingly a list of Committee Member Liang Yindao¡¯s overseas assets, the one who called himself the spokesperson of the civilians would normally just need a simple house and be fed.

    However in that list, amongst them included fixed assets and investments in An, Rnd Garros and various other ces. The total value was over a billion...

    There¡¯s no wonder they couldn¡¯t find anything from the investigation. If he was to be corrupted, the location for the transfer of assets would definitely be An or Rnd Garros as the confidentiality level was the highest. He would also have the freedom and political amnesty.

    There were countless pictures of luxurious mansions that covered over thousands of square metres. There were swimming pools,rge courtyards,... he must be really poor...

    One should know that this Committee Member didn¡¯t have any other assets and had depended on his sry and Committee Member benefits.

    When everyone saw these, they knew that theyplete counterattack opportunity had arrived!

    However, question had arisen too. Who could have gotten their hands on these?

    Jasper was finally able to prove himself useful. He asked his family to check on the situation of these assets and soon verify the authenticity of this information.

    Political struggles had always been cruel. Although Ye Bingwen survived the ordeal this time, this wouldn¡¯t guarantee that the opponent would be lenient to them next time. On the contrary, the next time would definitely be more lethal or they might even employ more extreme methods. Therefore, Ye Bingwen must definitely make the other party feel pain this time and this information was undoubtedly the most lethal weapon.

    Committee Member Liang Yindao had not been affected much in the reversal of the Ye Bingwen incident. On the contrary, his reputation had improved a few times more from before. With a rather high support rate, Committee Member Liang Yindao had a rather high representative power in the Parliament now. He had definitely benefited a lot from it by giving speeches all around. That mouth could really fabricate lies.

    At this moment, Committee Member Liang Yindao was giving a lesson in a university. He was fluent and the students listening below were rather enthusiastic. Suddenly, everyone opened their Skylink one after another. Following which, the students exploded. Liang Yindao frowned. Initially, he was still able to keep his cool. However he soon realised something was not right.

    His secretary immediately rushed up the stage. ¡°Boss, something bad has happened!¡±

    Liang Yindao left the stage immediately and opened his Skylink. What he found out was that all his secret assets had been exposed. Instantly, his face turned pale.

    These were the most direct of evidence. He had always imed that he was a grassrootsmittee member. How did he umte such arge amount of assets?

    This was the hardest p to his face. In just a few hours, the situation had taken a 180 degree turn.

    Those citizens who had previously supported Liang Yindao were the angriest now. Frankly speaking, everyone¡¯s intention was good but their well intentions were being used by people like Liang Yindao.

    The one who was maligned by a bad person would definitely not be a bad person.

    This was several times more effective than if Ye Bingwen was to use its own powers to prove his innocence. If the citizens had made up their mind before they could do anything, Ye Bingwen wouldn¡¯t be able to turn the tables around. This was also where the n was so effective previously. It didn¡¯t matter if you had done anything. Let me just defame you first.

    And at this moment, some reporters had reported about the situation on Titatitan Star. They had made a far trip to Titatitan Star to collect evidence. The truth was, from the first hand evidence they got on Titatitan Star, the immigrants from Sr System to Titatitan Star had enjoyed rtively high treatment. Moreover, they had obtained rather good rewards. In videos after videos, the people were seen cheering enthusiastically and thanking OMG for the assistance that was provided. They also mentioned that the people from Earth had been very wee by the people of Tita, more so than any other ces. This was because the people of Tita had not seen them as humans but the people of Tita themselves.

    In the videos, there were even Tita giants who wereughing together. There were no signs of faking it. This was what Ye Bingwen had done.

    No one could have survived by depending on the heavens. OMG as apany must make a profit naturally. However, OMG wasn¡¯t about making money only. When they had obtained greater power, they would try to give back to the society as muchas possible.

    At this moment, everyone was recalling the various hard work Ye Bingwen had done. Those weren¡¯t a show but real and practical work that was mostly not disclosed to the public. As for a person like Liang Yindao, he would publicise widely about the smallest things that he had done.

    In a short while, the Sr System¡¯s and especially the Earth¡¯s support had moved in the favour of Ye Bingwen. Instantly, OMG had the attention of everyone. This was also the newest upstart of the Sr System Federation. Coupled with the arrival of the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s representatives group, one could say that a new Family was born.

    OMG had moved from being a businessman to have taken a steady step to bing a new Family power in the Milky Way Alliance.

    After experiencing this ordeal, the Ye Family and the interest groups that they represented had truly be mature. At the same time, they were also able to identify who were their friends and who were their enemies through this process.

    The final ending of Liang Yindao would definitely not be good. Moreover, the Chronos Family was also dealt a heavy blow. The Heavenly King Family of the Moon had also leveraged on this incident and undergone another round of quarrels with them. The Chronos Family had to keep a low profile and give in regarding various aspects. With the other party growing stronger, it would also be equivalent to them bing weaker. They had to admit to things they had to admit to. This was something that the Chronos Family knew clearly. At least for a period of time, the Chronos Family would not dare to y anymore tricks.

    Jasper was far away on Titatitan Star but he had been paying attention to the incident all along in this ce. Truthfully speaking, he had never thought it was a big deal. His belief in the strength of Yan Xiaosu was close to the point of blindly believing. This fatty was most fond of acting innocent when he was the most vicious person. Indeed, Jasper had asked his family informationwork about that individual investigation information. They had told him that in the Milky Way Alliance, the number of financial organisations that could obtain such information would be less than 10. He didn¡¯t know who could have gotten their hands on this as this information had simply turned the tables around!

    In the eyes of Jasper, Yan Xiaosu was truly unfathomable. He was truly rich and unrestrained.

    However, Jasper¡¯s surprise had only begun and it was also the case for others.

    It wasn¡¯t a great moment for OMG but it had attracted a great amount of attention on them now. No one had expected them tounch a new product under such circumstances.

    It was just that when the product wasunched, it surprised the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    The name of Ye Zisu instantly spread across various major Federation and Empire. If the new product¡¯s usage rate was just 70-80% of what was imed in the advertisement, this would be a revolution and a military innovation.

 Chapter 827 - Super box

    <h4>Chapter 827: Super box</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Informationmunication at the mature stage of the Interster Voyage era was naturally very rapid. However as the region was truly too broad and the information being too voluminous, other than some mainstream Federation level or Milky Alliance news, most of the news would only stay within the surrounding star region.

    Any piece of news that could spread throughout the main countries of Milky Way Alliance in a short period of time would mean that was a big incident!

    If it wasmercial news, one needed to pay even more information to it.

    In the past when KING Company was sessful in the Spatial project, the truth was the news just touched on it. The coverage on it also wasn¡¯t big. This was because even if it could be transferred for civilian use, what would it be used on? It was also unknown how far it could be applied.

    The general consensus was that it would at most be applicable on warships travelling at warp speed for some transfers. Truthfully speaking, this was probably some strategic requirements for the upper management oin the military. It was also for reserves purposes.

    However when this project of OMG was out, the truth was that any independent Federation with stationed troops would have their eyes on it.

    An additional equipment for mech warriors.

    This wasn¡¯t a very new thinking. Some high end supportive mecha would most likely equip another supportive system. However, it was proven in practical trials that it would affect battle prowess. It would most likely appear against the Zerg or in battle with rtively smaller skirmishes.

    Wang Zheng had told Ye Zisu about the principle of Old Zhuo¡¯s device in the Abyss. At that time, Ye Zisu had still rejected the proposal. This was because that type of flying device was streamline at all. After equipping, the mech, they would tend to be quite bulky. It was still viable against the Zerg but would be useless in battles between mecha. It was especially so as that type of device might only be suitable in the Abyss and couldn¡¯t even withstand a blow from the Zerg outside the Abyss.

    At the same time, the core technology of that device itself wasn¡¯t difficult at all. From an economic point of view, the value was truly not high. However the idea of design had greatly stimted Ye Zisu.

    All along, Ye Zisu and Xiao Fei had been having headaches about the transfer of the spatial technology. The returns from its application on warships were too low. From an academic point of view, the breakthrough was very big and hadid the foundation in many different aspects. To put it simply, if it couldn¡¯t provide better returns, it would not match the expectations.

    Moreover, with the intervention of the Sr System Federation, they had sacrificed a portion of it in exchange for support politically. This was also an inevitable process.

    However Wang Zheng¡¯s thoughts had given Ye Zisu an inspiration. Ye Zisu had never taken the conventional road. Her way of thinking was intrinsically different from traditional mecha designers. She dared to dream and dared to break the shackles of traditions. This was where she was simr to Xiao Fei. Naturally, they had received some assistance from the Genesis Coffee Club in this process. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t be so sessful.

    A new model of mecha equipment was born and was known simply as the CPD. It was a type of consumable mecha equipment. Its size wasn¡¯trge and the consumption wasn¡¯t great but what it could provide was a short distance space warp.

    On the battlefield, such a warp might mean one life. Moreover, this wouldn¡¯t need the support of Ability X. Any mech warriors would be able to use it.

    After usage, it could be unequipped and discarded or be replenished for further use. However, it could be used three to five times only, This was mainly because of the wear and tear on the system during the warping process and the consumption to the Super Gravity Energy Mineral ore. These was something that couldn¡¯t be replenished.

    One could say that OMG had gotten free from the norm, broken the monopoly and had trulybel themselves on this unique and key technological revolution. Truthfully speaking, Ye Zisu wasn¡¯t very confident about it too. After all, it was additional equipment to the mecha. One should know that the current focus was to reduce the load on mecha. At the same time, based on different models, the design would be different. This would mean that it had to be custom built for each model. Those things that couldn¡¯t bemonly used would be even harder to sell.

    Ye Zisu still had some confidence within her. However, the thing about business was that it didn¡¯t mean it would be fine with just confidence. Therefore, they had made use of the exposure of OMG this time andunched the product. This would be equivalent to saving arge sum of promotional expenses. If the Chronos knew about this, they would probably be really pissed off.

    However, one had to admit that with the influence of OMG now, the promotional and publicity this time had truly been thergest.

    Typically, once this type of technology wasunched, the market would usually be divided. They would either be interested or not. Ye Zisu was also waiting for the feedback from the market. A few hours had passed but why didn¡¯t the marketing department respond yet?

    Could it be that there were no one interested?

    It shouldn¡¯t be that bad right?

    She really felt that this was a good thing. The only w was that the cost of manufacturing was a little high. Otherwise, it would be the fact that the consumption would be was rather fast. However, there was no way around it. She had considered the size of it and the consumption. This was the best choice. She didn¡¯t design it this way to sell more of it.

    As a designer, Ye Zisu felt that this design was definitely the best. It was just that it would be better if the price was lower as this was the only obstacle to the development of this project. However, OMG had already made the decision tounch part of the trial products. Once one used it, one would definitely feel that it would be value for money.

    Thinking of this, Ye Zisu suddenly be more firm. At this time, the head of marketing, Luo Jianghe stumbled in.

    Ye Zisu smiled faintly and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you in such a panic.¡±

    ¡°Missy, something big has happened...¡±

    ¡°Calm down uncle Luo. We have been through violent storms and waves.¡± Ye Zisu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. What big things could have happened? The Ye Family could be considered to have just returned from the edge of death. There¡¯s already nothing that could surprise Ye Zisu.

    ¡°Our marketing system has undergone an attack and is now paralyzed.¡± Luo Jianghe had a serious look on him. He had also been in OMG for a long time. In the past, things were smooth. Although there weren¡¯t any big moves, he was guaranteed good rewards no matter the circumstances. He might be well known now but Luo Jianghe was facingyers andyers of stress. He was afraid of not being able to do his job well. However, the more he was afraid, the more things there were. They had justunched a marketing n and their system was paralyzed now. This was clearly a direct target on them.

    Ye Zisu frowned. Coincidence? Clearly that¡¯s not possible. ¡°Uncle Luo, don¡¯t panic. Let me go take a look.¡±

    The technicians were trying to fix it now and were checking the reasons behind the breakdown at the same time.

    ¡°Xiao Mu, what¡¯s the situation now.¡±

    ¡°President, this is weird. Initially, I had thought that the system was under attack. However from the looks of the overall docking source, there aren¡¯t any issues.¡± The technician with the nickname Xiao Mu adjusted his spectacles and said. ¡°However, in just a period of 10 minutes, there are influxes of over one hundred thousand port numbers into our system. Moreover, thesee from all over the Milky Way Alliance...¡±

    Ye Zisu was stunned for a while. What followed next was a feeling of not knowing if she should cry orugh. Everyone was truly paranoid. Clearly, the impact of the CPD was much better than imagined. It was so good that it had exceeded everyone¡¯s expectation.

    Soon, Ye Zisu¡¯s judgement was verified. Countless Skylinks had call in. There were many people using various methods to know about the situation of CPD.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s Skylink also dialled in. ¡°Zisu, it seems that we are going to be rich this time. Call Yan Xiaosu ande over to my ce quickly. We need to meet up and discuss our future strategy.¡±

    ¡°Alright teacher.¡± Ye Zisu was finally able to truly rx herself. She was also ted from the bottom of her heart. There was finally light at the end of the tunnel. Obviously, what made her happiest was that her design concept was being recognised.

    While they were verifying if the system was under attack, they were also nning to quickly increase the bandwidth. It was just that under normal circumstances, a smallpany would not experience such a huge volume of ess at the same time. It would be strange if it really happened.

    Once the effects of CPD was verified to be truly as great as what was advertised, OMG would have truly taken a huge step towards the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    This time, they had not depended on their connection with the people of Tita but had depended on their products.

    The birth of any Milky Way Alliance level financial organisation would require a series of patented products as their main selling point. The CPD represented such an opportunity.

    Further introduction of the CPD was released soon after. With the attention garnered. OMG wouldn¡¯t need to invest too much into it. They weren¡¯t panicking now. The side which was panicking was the ones who demanded it.

    The introduction on the product functionalities of CPD and the product demonstrations were already rather clear. It would be especially so if used in critical moments to transmit oneself and save one¡¯s life. Although the distance wasn¡¯t great, such a warp was in fact equivalent to another life. Even if the price was high, if the mech could survive, the calction on returns would be reasonable.

    In just a short while, the mecha world was boiling. If Ye Zisu was not well-known, others might have doubted the advertisement and this wouldn¡¯t receive as much attention. However Ye Zisu was already a mecha designer with a little fame. At the same time, KING Company¡¯s authority in the spatial project was also beyond doubt. The new device born from the cooperation between the two of them was clearly very reliable. If it was verified as possible, without a doubt, a new storm would have arrived.

    The entire Milky Way Gxy was enshrouded in a strange atmosphere. Some was anticipating, some were stressed and some were excited. If you were thepetitors of OMG, you would truly feel a little worried. As a military organisation, if the CPD was verified as viable and the actual effect wouldn¡¯t affect the movement of the mech, the blow to them would be lethal. OMG would be going global.

    The Chronos Family held an emergency meeting. The Old Chronos was listening to the report of his old Butler Drupe. With regards to the OMG incident, he didn¡¯t have to make a move. There would naturally be relevant departments of the family doing such small matters. Whether it would seed or fail were both normal. This was normal operations for a family. However, the counter of OMG was truly very sharp and was even a little strange. With the appearance of CPD, the Chronos Family would not be able to touch OMG in the future. Once apany from the Sr System had gone global throughout the Milky Way Alliance, those small little tricks would not be presentable with the interests of various parties involved.

    ¡°Master, the situation is a little grave now. Based on our intelligence, that CPD could very much be real.¡± Drupe said worriedly. Truthfully speaking, even if Ye Bingwen was satisfied now or OMG having the Tita project, they were at most a new noveau riche and the threats to the Chronos would be limited. However if the CPD wasunched, this would be beyond their control anymore. OMG might be arge organization in a short time.

    The Old Chronos knocked on the table softly. This old man always looked like he was dying or could be considered as having one leg in the coffin. However, he was still living on very well.

    Seeing that Old Chronos didn¡¯t say a word, Drupe hesitated but still continued, ¡°Master, should we...¡±

    Old Chronos shook his head softly and a weird smile appeared on his mouth. ¡°This is fate. If we can¡¯t go against it, tell those below that we have to admit defeat when we lose. We shouldn¡¯t y anymore tricks.¡±

    ¡°Yes master. With regards to Young Master¡¯s side...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disturb him. This might be a good thing.¡±ughed Old Chronos. If Lear was to always stare at the little wealth of the Chronos Family, he would just be a miser and a small rich guy who hadn¡¯t seen the world. He wouldn¡¯t be someone great forever by doing so. At this stage, the Chronos Family wanted to bet on this opportunity. The stake would be what they had umted for a few hundred years and that ¡®session¡¯.

    With one leg already in his coffin, the Old Chronos had nothing he longed for. He had already enjoyed all the wealth and glory of time. At thest stage, what was left was the glory of the Family. Although he couldn¡¯t achieve it, Lear had the chance to achieve it. Even if it was just a glimmer of hope, he would also want to wager everything on it.

 Chapter 828 - Hell and Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 828: Hell and Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The mecha demonstrations for CPD were the most direct. No one had thought that such aplicated device would only be an additional part that spanned approximately one metre. This wouldn¡¯t be a problem for most of the mecha. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t heavy and wouldn¡¯t consume too much energy. In an instance, the various military organizations of various countries had strong interest in it.

    To put it more bluntly, when the effects of the practical use of this device was verified, it would definitely cause a revolution.

    OMG wasn¡¯t in a rush at all. Ye Bingwen could definitely be seen as someone who had risen directly to heaven from hell in an instance. The team from the Hail Cloud Alliance was originally just there for a show. However, they now had a direct objective now and that was the CPD.

    The news had already reached the Elite Academy. Although it didn¡¯t cause too much reactions within the students as everything had to be verified first before they knew if it would be useful, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s eyes were wide open. With her sensitivity to these things, she clearly knew what this would mean.

    ¡°Cough, cough. Senior Xiaolu. Don¡¯t panic and speak slower.¡± Wang Zheng was intimidated by Ai Xiaolu¡¯s momentum. Zhang Shan and the rest who were beside them were allughing.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. Our Ai Financial Group wants the exclusive rights to it in Hail Cloud Alliance. You wouldn¡¯t be disadvantaged in any way.¡±

    In a very short amount of time, Ai Xiaolu understood that the production of this device wouldn¡¯t be that simple. It would mean that production volume would be limited. Moreover in the technical aspect, KING Company was the front runner in core spatial technology. It would be difficult for others to copy it. In addition, they had the patent protection throughout the Milky Way Alliance. As such, even countries wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it. If she could control the volume in the Milky Way Alliance, money wouldn¡¯t be a problem. Ai Financial Group wasn¡¯tcking in money. What was more important was influence. This would definitely increase Ai Financial Group¡¯s influence in the Military and the Parliament.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Let me speak to Zisu about it.¡±ughed Wang Zheng. This wouldn¡¯t be a problem. In the most crucial moments, Ai Xiaolu and Ai Financial Organsation had all helped him. Repaying them for the favours extended should be a given. Moreover this matter would also be good for OMG. With OMG¡¯s current strength and influence, using the mode of agents for promotions would undoubtedly be the best. At the same time, it would save them from a lot of quarrels.

    Wang Zheng knew that Ye Zisu and Professor Xiao Fei had worked hard on this thing and had asked him for some views. It was just that Wang Zheng felt that the possibility for this wasn¡¯t great. He had not expected that all the technical aspects had been solved. He had determined that if this device could be used repetitively, the technical constraints would be the biggest challenge. However if it was of the consumable type, it would bepletely different. If it could only be used for 3-5 times, it wouldn¡¯t make much of a difference for Wang Zheng or even other Ability X users. In fact, it wouldn¡¯t matter. However for a normal warrior, it would bepletely different. In the human army, most of the people were ordinary. This shouldn¡¯t be overlooked as they were the main battle power.

    Who wouldn¡¯t want to have the ability to preserve one¡¯s life?

    However, Student Zhang Shan was feeling a little bottled up. Although his warp ability couldn¡¯t be considered aspletely unique to him, it could still be considered as rare. He had also seen the demonstration. Despite it not being as controble as his Ability, it was enough to give him a headache.

    In the world of the humans, technical revolution was the number 1 battle power.

    Others might not know about it clearly, but Ai Xiaolu knew clearly about Wang Zheng¡¯s rtionship to OMG and KING Company. One had to admit that Wang Zheng and his friends were getting stronger and stronger.

    However, these weren¡¯t the reasons why Ai Xiaolu decided to help Wang Zheng. She truly just felt that it wasfortable being around this person and she was really happy. She had never expected that there would be a day when Wang Zheng could actually aid her.

    A technological product like CPD was truly a miracle. Knowledge is power and this had never changed.

    This device was also the best way to recoup costs spent on the proving the theory of spatial transmission. In other words, shareholders, who bought KING¡¯s and OMG¡¯s shares, would definitely be happy.

    Since the announcement of this piece of news, OMG¡¯s shares had soared constantly as though it wouldn¡¯t stop till it reached the clouds.

    Previously when OMG had fallen to the lowest point, Ye Zisu had been going around to raise funds to buy back OMG¡¯s shares so as to maintain the share price and stabilise the market. It would seem that they had really make a huge profit this time.

    At that time, it was clearly an inevitable decision. Looking back now, this was an unparalleled-ly wise decision and allowed the Ye Family to be in total control of OMG.

    They could finally start making money on it.

    Jasper¡¯s side was already crying and begging. ¡°Brother Yan, my dear brother. That... could we discuss about it? For Lya Sphinx, can our Tadinger... I know that our organisation isn¡¯t worth mentioning when ites to military aspects...¡±

    Jasper was truly panicking. Lya Sphinx Federation was a first ss federation after all and was an existence that ranked in the top 10 in the Milky Way Alliance. There were countless number ofrge Financial Organisations. Tadinger Group had a certain level of influence but truthfully speaking, their family was ordinary in the aspects of technology. This would also mean that they had the money but low speaking rights. Once a Financial Organisation had umted wealth to a certain level, it would definitely pursue something higher, and that would be authority.

    The one who controlled the needs of the Military would be equivalent to having speaking rights.

    However Jasper also knew that rtionships were just rtionships and business was business. He always felt that Yan Xiaosu wouldn¡¯t just let it go. He had the premonition but had not expected that it would be such a big move. He waspletely convinced by him and only hope that the other party would give Tadinger a chance considering their rtionship over a long time. This was very important to raising Tadinger¡¯s position. Once he could obtain it, his position in the Tadinger Financial Organisation would receive the attention of everyone. He could also let those so-called seniors and those professional managers who had looked down on him know that he also could make it!

    ¡°Look at how worried you are. I know what I¡¯m doing. It doesn¡¯t matter what qualities or conditions you have. As long as I said you are good, you are! There are over 10 organisations from Lya Sphinx who want a share of it but I have asked OMG¡¯s side to handle it. All you have to do now is to wait for news.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said. ¡°Money isn¡¯t the most important. If there¡¯s something good, I would naturally take care of our own people first.¡±

    The way Yan Xiaosu did business was non-mainstream in the Milky Way Alliance and focused much on brotherhood. Truthfully speaking, even people like Tadinger couldn¡¯t understand it. In this age, what didn¡¯t depend on the interests and contracts? However, Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t look at these at all. He didn¡¯t know why but he feltfortable about it. In other words, he found Yan Xiaosu reliable. In the past, Jasper didn¡¯t think too much into it as he hadmitted a lot of capital already. Real hard cash was invested in and Yan Xiaosu wouldn¡¯t be at a disadvantage for the Tita Project. However, things were different now. One should know that OMG would earn a lot less money with Yan Xiaosu¡¯s request.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I won¡¯t say those unnecessary things anymore!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled faintly. After numerous interactions, although Jasper might not be very capable, he was reliable. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s family ran a small business but he had learnt from young from Old Yan that one could never earn all the money. However, an additional friend would mean an additional living route.

    His type of non-mainstream way of doing business was truly not the ordinary path. However, it was a path that he had chosen himself.

    With regard to the strategic matters, neither Old Yan or Ye Bingwen wanted to care about it anymore. They were only providing assistance with their experience. The times had really changed.

    ¡°Achilles, I haven¡¯t thank you for your help previously. How do you feel about it? Are you interested in the CPD project?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled.

    Achilles truly had a strong ego. Since joining the Saruman Snake battle team, he had volunteered to be the reserve and wouldn¡¯t want others to feel that he was here to snatch their position. He had helped OMG previously as it was something simple to him and didn¡¯t talk about it. However the CPD project was truly a little too explosive and the Heavenly King Family couldn¡¯t totally ignore it. They already had the intention to contact OMG. It was great that they had left a good impression previously and it shouldn¡¯t be too much of a problem. However if this could be settled internally, it would definitely be a good thing.

    ¡°Interest? I definitely do!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s it. I would get OMG to contact your side.¡± It wasn¡¯t necessary to say those courteous words with Achilles. It would be better to be direct when dealing with him.

    Achilles nodded his head and didn¡¯t say much. However he knew it clearly in his heart.

    From this very moment, the representative figures of the Sr System had divided into 2 factions. Wang Zheng with Achilles and Lear with Lie Xin. No one would have expected this line-up previously. However at this stage, it was just following the natural flow of things.

 Chapter 829 - The Destined Fight

    <h4>Chapter 829: The Destined Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t interested to understand how the CPD project would operate as long as Ye Zisu had gotten over the difficult stage. Ye Zisu might very likely be the first to reach her objectives among the three of them. At the very least, not many knew about Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu while Ye Zisu was going to be very famous very soon.

    The most pressing problem for Wang Zheng now was how to make Saruman Snake battle team entered the vision of the mentors. The difficulties were very high and thepetition was very intense. The simplest way was to challenge other teams.

    However a weaker opponent would be pointless while stronger opponents weren¡¯t interested. Those teams that had qualified wouldn¡¯t be involved in it at this sensitive period. This had then be a problem for the Saruman Snake battle team as they could do anything despite knowing they were capable of it.

    Moreover, there were a lot of other problems too.

    Mansuo¡¯s Eagle battle team was formed. From the news that were released internally, the Academy wished to witnesspetition of the highest standards when choosing the 8 teams so as to provide other students and battle teams some experience. Arbiter¡¯s request for 2 teams had been rejected. However with Olivios and Marzu in the same team... almost everyone felt a little painful at the thought of it. It would be a little hopeless when facing Arbiter. However even so, they had to fight. After all this wasn¡¯t an individual fight but a team battlepetition. It was especially so after they heard that the brothers of Olivios and Marzu weren¡¯t that close.

    Mansuo¡¯s strong strength was beyond doubt. In terms of battle style, Mansuo was a little like Arbiter. It was just that the depth of their bench wasn¡¯t as great. Looking at the terrifying line-up of other teams, Mansuo had to strengthen themselves. Yet, Vincent, the young mechanic of Mansuo had surprisingly joined a ¡°mudskipper¡± battle team. Wasn¡¯t this a joke?

    The chairman of Mansuo¡¯s Alumni Club, Dendi, had returned. As a master from Xuan ss 1, his experience was a little more than Marzu. For the past year, he had been executing various missions and only returned to the Academy from time to time. Even so, the time he stayed behind was also not long. Dendi wouldn¡¯t participate in the Elite Tournament. Truthfully speaking, he had something to say about Marzu and the rest participating in it. They were already so ¡°old¡± and yet they had gone to snatch the limelight of their juniors. However the significance of the team battle was different. What was most important was that this was an opportunity for ranking various countries within the Elite Academy.

    He was not the only one who had returned. There were also several others who had also returned. These people were like Dendi who belonged to the ¡°half-graduated¡¯ stage. They had not entered Earth Grade and were missing just a little. They could just choose to graduate at this moment. However, they felt unsatisfied about it. This was because they would have a greater chance of entering Earth Grade with the help of the Elite Academy. Therefore, they had been studying in school while executing some missions.

    This team battle selection had another significance and that would be the chance for them to forge a bright future if they performed outstandingly.

    If they couldn¡¯t enter Earth Grade, they would still have to graduate. However, what would be their position after graduating?

    If they could demonstrate leadership capabilities in this Academy¡¯s project, and more important earned glory for their countries, their position when they returned to their countries would definitely be different.

    Most of the masters wouldn¡¯t wish to just be the edge of a knife.

    This was the reason for Dendi and the rest¡¯s return. Either they entered Earth Grade or they won the championship.

    They knew how strong Marzu was. Although Marzu had enrolledter than them, the team battle wasn¡¯t about individual. Moreover practically, Marzu did not possess any overwhelming power over them.

    At this level, no one was a weakling.

    Dendi hade personally to invite Vincent to join Mansuo.

    As someone from Mansuo, Vincent naturally knew about Dendi¡¯s existence. He also knew that this was a real senior in the Academy and he would probably had to graduate in just a year time.

    Dendi¡¯s physique was tall and strong. He was 1.9m in height and had a bnced body shaped. He also had a mature look throughout his body.

    ¡°Senior, why are you looking for me?¡± Dendi was smiling as he scrutinised the members of the Saruman Snake battle team who were conducting physical training.

    ¡°Vincent, the Eagle battle team needs you.¡±

    Vincent could feel the pressure. Initially, he could disregard those who had looked for him. However Dendi was truly a senior and someone well known in Mansuo. With him requesting perosonally, Vincent couldn¡¯t just reject him on the spot.

    ¡°Senior Dendi, our Eagle battle team has too many talents...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, our Mansuo truly does notck in talents. However, you should know about the situation with regards to the Academy¡¯s objectives and everyone¡¯s hopes. Mansuo needs you in the Attacker position. Moreover, I can only stay in the Academy for another year. I feel that only you could seed in the captain¡¯s position.¡± Dendi said.

    He had taken time to understand Vincent and had specially seen Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel. Therefore, Dendi had made a personal trip. Mansuo was also a country who did things with vigour and moved rapidly. Although Vincent was still raw and tender now, he would definitely be someone great if Dendi could personally train him for a year. He was a leader that Mansuo needed to have.

    Truthfully speaking, Vincent had be much more humble aftering to the Elite Academy. He had not expected Dendi to see him so highly and felt a little agitated at the moment.

    ¡°In fact, there is another more important reason. I feel that Saruman Snake battle team would only burden you. Up till now, I have not heard of a team without unity seeding. You have to understand that every year in the Elite Academy is very precious¡±

    Said Dendi with a faint smile.

    Vincent had gone silent. The situation of Saruman Snake battle team was a little awkward now. There were many reasons that contributed to Lear¡¯sbined team being selected. For example, he was from ck Tortoise Region and with the strong addition of the Mayans. However, Saruman Snake didn¡¯t have such an advantage.

    ¡°Senior, I had promised Wang Zheng and the rest that we would fight together. As a mechanic, I have to be responsible for my words. Moreover, I believe that we would definitely get thatst slot!¡± said Vincent seriously.

    Dendi smiled. ¡°Let me speak with Wang Zheng.¡±

    Wang Zheng understood the situation quickly. Wang Zheng looked at Dendi who was in front of him. The feeling this guy gave him was simr to Marzu. He was a real master and different from Heaven and Old Zhuo. On this person, there was a burning will and power that couldn¡¯t be found on Heaven and Old Zhuo. This was the power of youth. Youth was everything.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, I do not want Vincent to go back on his words because of me. However, I also do not hope he would waste his time here. Therefore I have a suggestion. Our Eagle battle team challenges Saruman Snake battle team to a match. If we win, Vincent has to leave the Saruman Snake battle team. If you win, I would not raise such an issue in the future.¡±

    Laughed Dendi. The suggestion was reasonable logically. At the same time, it was filled with oppression. ¡°Obviously for fairness, I wouldn¡¯t take part in this battle. What do you think about it?¡±

    The strength of the Eagle battle team was clearly stronger than Saruman Snake battle team. Dendi was worried that the other party wouldn¡¯t ept the challenge. Vincent was undoubtedly important to this battle team.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°Since senior has such a great suggestion, I would naturally agree to it. Obviously for fairness, I would also not participate in this battle.¡±

    Dendi was stunned. He knew that freshmen would be a little arrogant. However... this Wang Zheng was too arrogant!

    ¡°Decisive! That would settle things then. 8pm tomorrow night!.¡± Smiled Dendi. ¡°Vincent, let¡¯s use practical things to decide whether it would be worth it!¡±

    Dendi left. Vincent was feeling more worried. He was from Mansuo and knew about the situation with Mansuo. It was especially so as the battle team was nowplete. With the uniting factor of Dendi, Mansuo was also one of the teams that had the strength to be the champion.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you do not participate, we have almost no chance of winning!¡± Takumi said. If Vincent left, this team would truly be in a worrying state. The Grizzly Federation was also considered to be smaller by others and there weren¡¯t many people. He didn¡¯t have the same problem as Vincent.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Achilles, we will be depending on you for this match. Our Saruman Snake battle team isn¡¯t inferior to any other teams!¡±

    Achilles was truly stunned. Since joining the Saruman Snake battle team, Wang Zheng had asked him to be the vice captain. However, Achilles had rejected him. Truthfully speaking, others didn¡¯t acknowledge him. It was especially so as he was still just a failure.

    Frankly speaking, Achilles didn¡¯t know why he found it hard to dislike Wang Zheng. He was clearly hispetitor but he had to be convinced now. With this magnanimity and trust, it would be worthwhile for him toe to him.

    Coming to this ce was definitely not an ending but just a beginning.

    Achilles revealed a confident smile. ¡°We are very strong!¡±

    ¡°Saruman Snake battle team isn¡¯t as loose and inattentive as the Fiery Moon battle team. At the same time, we have Vincent who is familiar with the Mansuo¡¯s style.¡±

    This match was important for everyone.

    Wang Zheng felt conviction. He needed such a battle to merge the Saruman Snake battle team to a single entity. At the same time, it was to invoke them to release all their strength.

    There was another significance to this battle. If the Saruman Snake battle team could win without him participating in it, this would significantly increase the chances for Saruman Snake to be selected.

    For the following time, the rest were discussing their strategies. As for Wang Zheng, he acted like it didn¡¯t concern him at all and allowed Achilles to fully perform.

    Milo was the one who was the most concerned. Over the past few days, Achilles was in fact loitering around the edge of outside the team. There were no other solutions. It would be hard for someone who had always been the core of everything to suddenly change. Moreover, he also didn¡¯t know how to be part of the team. It wasn¡¯t as simple as getting on the good books of others. Yet Wang Zheng had created such a situation. Once they lost, Vincent would have to leave the team and the Saruman Snake battle team would be equivalent to being finished.

    However if they won, everything would be reversed.

    Practically speaking, this was also the best opportunity. It was just that it would be hard for ordinary people to be as daring and resolute as Wang Zheng.

    Considering the intensepetition now, Saruman Snake battle team wasn¡¯t the only team that was preparing fervently. The teams that had already qualified included Hocatolin¡¯s Royal battle team, Marzu¡¯ and Olivios¡¯ Asura battle team. It seemed that Marzu was still rtively more humble and had at least used Olivio¡¯ team¡¯ name. As to how the other teams would handle such a power team, no one really knew. The reason why the Academy had organised team battles was not because for any country. It was for the entire Milky Way Alliance. This had formed the basis of thepetition.

    Other teams included Dynasty battle team led by Lear, Eagle battle team led by Dendi and Star Lya battle team led by Pampas. Star Lya was abined team from Lya Sphinx and Norton Star. This would greatly increase theirpetitiveness and they would at least qualify for a slot. It was a brilliant decision.

 Chapter 830 - The hidden card of Saruman Snake

    <h4>Chapter 830: The hidden card of Saruman Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Other than those, it would be Jian Zihao¡¯s Icefire battle team. This was abined team from Astina Federation and Hail Cloud Alliance. Who would have thought that old nemeses would team up in the end? However the truth was, under the current circumstances, this was the best decision. At the same time, the battle team¡¯s characteristics were distinct and it waspetitive. Jian Zihao was just like Dendi, a returning super master. He was also the pride of Astina and possessed strong individual charisma.

    The seventh slot would be for Dark Wolves battle team. It was abined team of Darkness Empire and Sirius Star and would be led by Yang Pan. Yang Pan was undoubtedly the most well-known person from Sirius Star in Elite Academy in recent times. When he was at his most morous days, he was even fiercer than Marzu. His practical battle experience was even richer than Marzu. He had also been through training and trials for a longer time. Initially, he was granted graduation already. However because of thispetition, especially so when Sirius star needed him, he had decided to stay behind to at leasty the foundation for Sirius.

    With such a powerful line up andpetition, no one dare to let their guards down. One might be able to say that some teamscked a core member in the past and thereforecked unity. However, the leadership figures of various teams had all appeared now. Moreover, no matter if it was individual strength or individual charisma, they were able to control the team.

    Thepetition for thest slot was still very intense. The other teams weren¡¯t like the previous seven teams that had absolutepetitive powers.

    For example, the Maacah Republic¡¯s battle team and various othersbined teams. Truthfully speaking, these teams were still much morepetitive than Wang Zheng¡¯s unconventional team.

    Therefore the match with Eagle battle team could directly decide the fate of Saruman Snake battle team. If they won, they might make it. If they lost, there¡¯s zero possibility.

    And such moment of destiny had now fallen in the hands of Achilles.

    The strategy had been set. This match was open to public. Wang Zheng naturally wasn¡¯t afraid to let others know about it. At the final stage of the selection, the Professors would also pay particr interests in this type ofpetition. Practical battles were the most direct judgement criteria. It was especially so if it was between a reserve team and a team that had already qualified.

    With the arrival of the Professors and the members of some teams, Ai Xiaolu was getting a little worried. She felt that what Wang Zheng was doing was very risky. Achilles was just a failure. Even if Dendi did not participate for Male Eagle, they were still an elite team. They were both mature and strong. As this involved Vincent, they would not be lenient. If they were to lose, Wang Zheng would have lost more than just the match.

    Lear brought along all the members from Dynasty battle team. He wouldn¡¯t want to miss any chance to see Wang Zheng fail.

    Lear knew about the incident on Earth. However he didn¡¯t want to care about it. This type of small thing wouldn¡¯t distract him. His goal and future were already very clear and he would have to let go of other gains and losses. Lear wasn¡¯t someone who wanted to be at a disadvantage in the things that mattered.

    ¡°To let Achilles take the lead in a match that could decide their fate, I¡¯m not sure if I should call him daring or ignorant.¡±

    Lear smile faintly. It had been a long time since he was so rxed. He could sit downfortably from high ground while watching others risked their life. This type of feeling was truly great.

    Wang Zheng and the group were waiting below the arena. This match would be entirely handed over to Achilles. Wang Zheng seemed particrly convinced. On the other hand, Ai Xiaolu wasn¡¯t confident at all.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance had cooperated with Astina. This was also beyond all expectations. However, the alumni clubs of both sides weren¡¯t too surprised. The two alliances didn¡¯t have a family vendetta. It was just that they had different styles that were rather restricting on each other. Therefore they had gone against each other rather very often. However in the Elite Academy, due to the often interactions between them, they realised that the coldness of Hail Cloud Alliance and passion of Astina could actually beplementary. Clearly, under current circumstances, working together would be the best choice to go against strong and powerful countries like An and the rest.

    Once they had decided to cooperate, that Icefire battle team would have possessed the capability to be the champion. As one of the representative of the Hail Cloud Alliance, the situation with Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li had also be a little awkward. If Saruman Snake battle team couldn¡¯t get that valuable slot, it would be inevitable for Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li to leave. Yet, Wang Zheng had handed a match that could decide their fate to Achilles.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, how confident are you?¡± Ai Xiaolu couldn¡¯t hold back and asked.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He had not expected to have so many people spectating. It might also be because of the existence of the Eagle battle team that had attracted some of the qualified teams to observe the strength and strategy of their future opponent.

    Looking at the members of Eagle, although the signature Dendi wasn¡¯t around, they were basically all capable as main team members. They also wouldn¡¯t want to lose at this ce.

    Bebeto was the captain on the field. He was also the leadership figures in the new generation of Mansuo and took the freedom warrior position. The mech that he would be using was Mansuo¡¯s Frenzy Sword. He also received the title of a mechanic and was much more senior than Vincent.

    Roybad, heavy armour. The mech he used was the famous heavy armour mech from Mansuo ¨C Dragon¡¯s Scale.

    Cassia, sniper. The mech she used was Dragon¡¯s Eye.

    Zhou Yu, attacker. The mech he used was Golden Wheel.

    Chris Wu, scout. The mech he used was part of the Dragon series, Dragon¡¯s Fang.

    These 5 people were the original main members of the Eagle battle team and were famous in the Elite Academy¡¯s team battle circle. From individual strength to teamwork, they were all top ss.

    There were also some divided opinions within Mansuo with regard to the addition of Dendi. Bebeto and the rest didn¡¯t have other opinions about it. They had sufficient confidence, as the standards for team battle couldn¡¯t be just pieced together. However the strength demonstrated by the other teams was truly quite pressurizing. Therefore everyone had weed a strong and experienced person like Dendi bing the captain and lead them forward. However, why did he want to recruit Vincent?

    He was a rookie and only knew how to use the Golden Wheel. The pros and cons of this mech were very obvious and could be easily targeted. Moreover, Zhou Yu was confident that his usage of the Golden Wheel wouldn¡¯t be inferior. For this match, he had chosen the Golden Wheel with the intention of a directpetition.

    This was a mature team. The fact that it qualified automatically was enough to answer a lot of questions.

    Bebeto was mature, capable and had a good grasp of the big picture. Roybad and Peng Wu from Lear¡¯s battle team had been widely considered to be the best tank pilot in team battles. Their understanding of the heavy armoured position were undoubtedly urate.

    Cassia¡¯s shooting record in the Elite Academy was still the highest and hadn¡¯t been broken till now. Members of a team might have weaknesses in individual fights but they all had something they specialised in. Moreover, the so-called team battle was to maximise the strengths of the members and mitigate their weaknesses through strategies so as to unleash battle prowess beyond expectation.

    Chris Wu was a top notch scout. He had never fallen out of the top 3 in the past ranking of scouts in team battle.

    Mansuo was full of talents. Among the teams that had qualified, only Mansuo and Arbiter had maintained the purity of the team and were formed entirely by members of a single country.

    They were indeed very proud of it.

    As to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s questions and worries, Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Confidence? I have none... it¡¯s impossible.¡±

    ¡°How were you still in a mood to joke? Achilles is a failure and has just joined. Can he handle such an important match as the leader?¡± Sometimes, Ai Xiaolu was impressed by Wang Zheng. Sometimes she would feel that she cared too much about brotherhood to the extent of being childish.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and decided not to continue exining to Ai Xiaolu. He wanted to see Achilles true strength. This was also what the Saruman Snake battle team needed.

    Undoubtedly, Achilles was a smart person. One wouldn¡¯t be tired interacting with this type of person. Even if Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say anything, Achilles also knew clearly.

    This match was for him to prove his capabilities and loyalty.

    The members of the Eagle battle team were rxed and were chatting andughing casually. They even started chatting about what they had for dinner yesterday and what they yed yesterday. Only Zhou Yu was staring at Vincent¡¯s choice. Vincent had chosen the Golden Wheel without a doubt.

    A smirk appeared on the side of Zhou Yu¡¯s mouth. He knew about this guy. This guy had specialised in understanding and train hard in the Golden Wheel. At the end of the day, he only knew how to operate a single type of mech. This was simply ridiculous. The most crucial thing was he was just so-so after training so hard for it. He didn¡¯t want Vincent to join and jeopardise his position in the main team. He was just a rookie. Even if he was to join, he should only be his training partner quietly. This was still dependent if he was happy about it!

    Achilles ¨C Heavenly Dragon Spear

    Zhang Shan ¨C Wind God

    Snow Li ¨C Icy Arrow

    Vincent ¨C Golden Wheel

    Takumi ¨C Deste Steel Beast

    After seeing this choice, Wang Zheng smiled. In this match, there were at least 2 people who were serious about it. One of them was Achilles. The Heavenly Dragon Spear mech was probably what he was best at. He had never seen Achilles use it. The other person was Takumi. Deste Steel Beast was a specialised mech for the people of Ghana. No one had expected that he would be able to use it with his human body. However as an elite from the ck Tortoise Region, this might be possible. Suddenly, Wang Zheng started to look forward to the match. Achilles had discussed the strategy with the rest the previous night. Wang Zheng did not take part in it. His presence would affect the regr organisation of Achilles. At Achilles¡¯ level, he wouldn¡¯t need others to guide him and he would have his own set of moves.

    The members of the other battle teams were discussing fervently. There were many non-mainstream mecha. There were even some mecha that no one had seen others used previously.

    The battle scene chosen was the most brutal team battle colosseum.

    There was nothing to use as cover and no energy tower for defence. It was just a bare head on fight that challenged the teamwork of a team to the maximum. It was also the greatest assessment on a sniper positioning and attacking.

    Whether they have the capabilities would have to be determined in the battle!

    At the side of Arbiter¡¯s battle, everyone was expression-less. All of them seemed to be bearing a huge grudge on one another. Although they had formed a single team now, there was still a clear division between the people of Marzu and the people of Olivios.

    There were simply too many talented people from Arbiter. For example, no one had noticed Oli. Even if others had known about her identity, no one would care too.

    At the An¡¯s side, they were chatting happily. Since the reconciliation with Wang Zheng, the little princess had started to worry for Wang Zheng¡¯s fate again. It was especially so as her side wasn¡¯t too bullish about Saruman Snake¡¯s chances.

    Only Lear¡¯s gaze was a little weird. He wasn¡¯t as rxed as Luo Fei who was beside him. The members of the Dynasty battle team were very rxed and happy, regardless if they were the main members or reserves. Lear had created an opportunity for them to move to the highest tform and they might even be able to umte points for their countries. This would be equivalent to giving them the chance to be better known by their countries. This type of glory was definitely not beparable with money or individual glory.

 Chapter 831 - The Ace that broke the Academyâ€™s Record

    <h4>Chapter 831: The Ace that broke the Academy¡¯s Record</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Boss, it seemed that they are doing things in desperation now. Heavenly Dragon Spear? I have never seen Achilles use it previously...¡± Luo Fei didn¡¯tplete his sentence and couldn¡¯t continue. This was because Lear¡¯s expression had changed from the rxed look previously to a serious one now.

    Ka Tao and La Tu were also present. As the professor of the Battle Strategy Research department, La Tu had a very important say in the teams that were selected. What he wanted to choose was the best in individual strength and team¡¯s strength. Obviously potential was also very important. As a professor, there were more things he had to consider and bnce.

    The first seven teams were easy to choose but thest team was truly a little difficult. His personal inclination was towards Saruman Snake but the objections from other professors were a little loud. This was still mainly because their records weren¡¯t great. Inparison, some traditional powerhouses were more suitable. However what La Tu attached more importance to was their growth and potential and not these records. Moreover, the Academy needed more of suchbined teams so as to provide opportunities to more students. If it was monopolised by those strong countries, it would go against the intention of the school.

    However, all these had to be decided through strength.

    Just when they were going to start, this side had chosen a pile of non-mainstream mecha. Wang Zheng as the soul and core of the team was also not among them. This had caused La Tu to be a little worried.

    Ka Tao on the other hand was introducing the 2 sides fluently. Other than other battle teams, there were quite a number of students who came to spectate.

    ¡°Takumi, finish them! Use your invincible huge ass to tten them!¡±

    The match had just started and there was already a person jumping out and shouting. He was Takumi¡¯s best brother Long Ma. Long Ma hade from the Versailles Empire and could be considered to be a big country. They also had the hopes of obtaining thest slot. However Long Ma¡¯s personality was a little non-mainstream. He had never joined a battle team.

    This type of ¡®bare battle¡¯ mode wasn¡¯t unfamiliar to the members of the Eagle battle team. There wasn¡¯t much cover for both sides and not much space to manoeuvre. It could really be considered as two teams meeting on a narrow path.

    Cassia, the sniper, immediately moved back. The sniper position was about keeping themself ¡®free and clean¡¯ and let the others be involved in the mess of the battle.

    Bebeto led the other 3 people and moved ahead in a diamond formation. The heavy armoured Dragon¡¯s Scale was at the tip. On the left was the scout, Chris, and the free warrior Bebeto was on the right side. Lagging behind was Zhou Yu¡¯s Golden Wheel.

    Once the match had started, they had seized the momentum and charged towards their opponent. The battle strategy intention was very clear. In this type of battle scenario, it was simr to an encounter battle in practical battles. There was no room for retreat and had topete in terms of their responses.

    As for Saruman Snake, it would seem that their preparations weren¡¯t as ample. Snow Li, the sniper, seemed to know to move backwards to open up some distance to prevent the opponent¡¯s scout from advancing.

    As for the rest... they had all separated. The middle route was totally opened. The attack had not started and yet everyone had dispersed. This...

    La Tu couldn¡¯t help but frown. The only thing that the Saruman Snake battle team did correctly was to switch on all their energy shields. As for the rest...

    The heavy armoured Steel Deste Beast seemed to be thinking of protecting the sniper. This thinking was correct. However in this type of encounter battles, what use would a heavy armoured warrior have if he stayed at the back?

    Vincent had also shifted to the side and retreated. Zhang Shan, the scout, had also retreated on the left nk, leaving Achilles in the middle. The free warrior was exposed in the middle head-on.

    The Heavenly Dragon Spear was truly an elegant mech. The production of mecha from the Moon wasn¡¯t a lot and weren¡¯t part of those mecha that were mass produced. That long spear was truly cool and had the engravings of a dragon. It seemed as though there was something behind it. However truthfully speaking, a battle wasn¡¯t a walkway and there was no use if one could only pose well.

    Eagle battle team was a mature team. A mature team would never give its opponent any chance.

    Attacks wereunched immediately and concentrated on Achilles. Achilles immediately dodged. At the same time, he used the round shield on his hand to block theser attacks. However, his opponents were closing the distance between them. Thesers were mainly to exhaust and destroy the shield. Closebat would be the decisive part. It was at least such a case at this level. It would be childish to hope for a kill with just a few shots.

    The students could see it even clearer. The whole situation was in front of them. The formation of the Eagle battle team was tight and reasonable while the Saruman Snake battle team waspletely divided.

    La Tu also couldn¡¯t help but force a smile. This was a little too disappointing. There were a few student all¡¯s he had high hopes for. Why did they be so childish once they were in a team battle? It would be better for them to lose after resisting with all their might than this.

    The mech was dodging at the veryst moment. The situation of Achilles was critical. Even the best at defence wouldn¡¯t be able to defend against such attacks. His energy shield was getting weaker.

    However at this moment, a thunderous sound propagated throughout.

    Just when the Eagle battle team was concentrating their attacks on Achilles, the Steel Deste Beast had started to move forward. However, no one would have paid special attention to the changes to a heavy armoured warrior. They had thought that he had felt remorseful and finally realised his responsibility as a meat shield.

    However at this moment, the Steel Deste Beast had darted out like a bullet directly into the Eagle battle team¡¯s formation.

    Between Bebeto and Chris, one of them was the free warrior while the other was the scout, who had the fastest reaction. However, Zhou Yu¡¯s Golden Wheel had missed the opportunity as he was too focused on Vincent. As for Roybad... simrly as a heavy armoured warrior, did Takumi think that he was really a bullet?!

    Roybad¡¯s reaction was very outstanding and immediately blocked Takumi¡¯s charge by putting himself in front of the Golden Wheel. As long as he could withstand it, what awaited Takumi was only death.

    However...

    Boom...

    The Steel Deste Beast that was shining in yellow light seemed to have let out an angry roar like a monster front the Abyss.

    The sky crumbled and the earth split.

    This was the impact from the Steel Deste beast mechbined with Takumi¡¯s power of the Earth.

    The Dragon¡¯s Scale was able to withstand it but it couldn¡¯t stop the impact. The Dragon¡¯s Scale and Golden Wheel were sent flying at the same time.

    Almost instantly, the passive Heavenly Dragon Spear who was at the receiving ends of the attacks lunged ahead forcefully. The long spear in his hand was thrown out.

    Even so, Bebeto and Chris still reacted. They only had a scare. Why did he throw his weapons away?

    However in the next instance, the Heavenly Dragon Spear descended from the sky... Achilles¡¯ gravitational Ability.

    Boom...

    When the Heavenly Dragon Spear held on to the long spear, Achilles seemed to be revived. This was the glory of the Heavenly King Family and was seeded from that unparalleled existence.

    Gravitational Field full control!

    The two mecha was attracted to the side of Achilles instantly... However, was he seeking death?

    Gravitational force also couldn¡¯t kill any one.

    Gravitational force couldn¡¯t kill anyone but the Golden Wheel could.

    The Golden Wheel and Vincent were like a gust of wind and the attacks that seemed like the scythe of Death.

    Two golden wheels were thrown out. One of it was heading towards the two mech controlled by Achilles while the other towards the two mecha controlled by Takumi.

    At this moment, Zhang Shan had used 3 consecutive space warp followed by utilising the 2 Maic Sources and reached the front of the sniper.

    Although Cassia was a famous sniper and was a beautiful girl, her weakness was in closebat.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s unique 3 warps and 2 quick discements was the best of its kind in the world!

    Boom... Boom boom boom boom...

    With the consecutive explosions from the field, those on the spectator seats who were still whispering previously had all quietened down.

    Eagle battle team... Completely eradicated.

    An elegant Ace had also created the fastest Ace battle in the records of the Academy.

 Chapter 832 - Bosom Friend

    <h4>Chapter 832: Bosom Friend</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    All it took was three minutes and 18seconds!

    The whole crowd was dumbfounded. The Eagle battle team wasn¡¯t just an unknown team and was far from being a rookie. Many battle teams had sparred with them and found them to be very resilient. It wouldn¡¯t be easy to defeat them. To have defeated them so quickly was beyond their imagination.

    From the start to the end, the Eagle was beaten as though they were just a sparrow.

    They hadpletely fallen into the trap of the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Everyone had the feeling of encountering a venomous snake. They might have appeared as weak in front of everyone but once the enemies had entered their attacking range, they immediately revealed their fangs.

    Killing without reservations!

    Terrifying individual abilities and terrifying cooperation!

    Raucous cheers and ps sounded from the spectator seats. This was a dominating match. Saruman Snake battle team had fully utilised psychological and individual abilities. Although one couldn¡¯t say how strong they were as a team, their mobility and ability to target had been done to the fullest.

    La Tu had made up his mind. This battle was too unconventional. However, the effects were greater than expected.

    A team which had a solid foundation, the Eagle battle team, had surprisingly been countered so well. One could say that for them to be a fully mature team, they had to control the arrogance in their heart.

    When you looked down on your opponents, you would have already lost.

    That bad premonition that Lear had was once again been proven correct. Achilles, who he had deemed to havepletely crushed, had managed to turn the tables around.

    In thest match, he also revealed a huge move and was rather surprising. It was a pity that he had lost too pitifully previously and caused his huge moves to looked bad too. However for this match, he had also revealed a huge move. The results werepletely the opposite.

    A grand victory!

    How things could have turned from hell to heaven in an instance!

    Achilles could hear the cheers and ps from the whole crowd. His expression was stillposed but Achilles could feel that his heart was beating faster. There was a rush of heat towards his brain.

    This was the feeling, this was the experience!

    He had been waiting for it for a very very long time. Achilles clenched his fist. At this moment, he was surprisingly feeling a littleplicated. All along, Wang Zheng was hispetitor. He had not expected the one who knew him the best was actually Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng smiled and also heaved a sigh of relief. He knew that Achilles was very strong and had an outstanding way of thinking. The failure previously was partly caused by the ck of the team. Another contributing factor was mainly because his members werecking in abilities and weren¡¯t capable enough to fully execute his strategies.

    However, it was different this time. Everyone in Saruman Snake battle team had their own ultimate technique. Moreover, that Bebeto wasn¡¯t Lear. With him not deciding to participate and Achilles being the leader of a defeated side, the other party would naturally belittle them.

    The results were just like this. The other party had belittled them more than he had imagined. Seeing Achilles¡¯ expression, Wang Zheng was finally rxed. What he wanted was not only a victory but also for Achilles to be part of the team and regain his confidence. Now, he had managed to achieve everything.

    The members of Mansuo all had an expression of disbelief. The reserves were also clearly not convinced. They had lost in the most baffling way. They didn¡¯t had the chance to perform at all and were destroyed by the other party¡¯s series of Ability X.

    They didn¡¯t even know where they had gone wrong.

    Dendi took a deep breath and recovered gradually from the match. He did not belittle the Saruman Snake battle team but was a little worried about the internal situation of the Mansuo team. That confidence and them looking down on their opponents were truly a little worrying. As the new captain, coupled with the fact that he had left Elite Academy for a period of time, if he wanted to control the team, he would have to understand the team. If he wanted to teach the team a lesson, he would have to employ certain actions. For this match, he had intended to create some difficulty and make the battle team witness this point. He had initially thought that his team could still win but had never expected the team to lose so sensationally.

    The truth was that a failure at this stage wouldn¡¯t be entirely a bad thing. This could sound a warning to all the members that any battle team that had qualified wouldn¡¯t be weaklings. If they couldn¡¯t see clearly about their opponents and themselves, the results would be just like this: to be walloped like a stray dog.

    Seeing that everyone had pent up frustration, Dendi knew that these members weren¡¯t convinced yet. They might not have even realised why they had lost.

    ¡°The best out of three. F*ck them. We have been ambushed by these brats!¡± Zhou Yu couldn¡¯t hold back and said. He was sliced to death directly by Vincent¡¯s golden wheel three times. What happened to the agreed upon individual duel?

    The problem was no one had agreed with him. It was just a one sided wish that Vincent would fight him to determine the winner between them.

    Dendi released a serious aura from his whole body and directly stuffed the grievances others might have back inside them.

    ¡°If you all still think that you can win thepetition easily, I can tell you now that you would lose in a more sorry state than just now.¡±

    Dendi threw out these words coldly and didn¡¯t pay more attention to these people. He had to knock these people awake to establish his awe and prestige while destroying those feelings of superiority the other members had at the same time.

    Everyone was stunned on their ground. Dendi had created a lot of records and glory when he was in Mansuo. Since he had joined the team, he was like an amiable big brother to everyone. For him to suddenly turn so cold, everyone didn¡¯t have the opportunity to react to it.

    Dendi walked over without prompts. ¡°Congrattions, Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°Senior Dendi, you are too courteous. We were just sparring with each other. Let¡¯s hope that we can meet again in the mainpetition.¡± Laughed Wang Zheng.

    Dendi looked at Professor La Tu who was not too far away. He seemed to be in deep thoughts. Dendi smiled faintly and replied, ¡°There will definitely be such opportunity. At the same time, it was a good lesson for those arrogant brats.¡±

    ¡°You are being too kind. Thank you for the match.¡± Wang Zheng also knew that there was a certain level of luck in this match. Big moves might have surprising effects the first time but once it was exposed, the effects wouldn¡¯t be great. What determined the strength of battle team was still their foundation.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be humble. In this match, from psychology to strategy, it was very sessful. Moreover, each member¡¯s individual strength is also very outstanding. I feel assured that Vincent is with your team. However when the mainpetition arrives, we won¡¯t be courteous. Naturally, we would show you the true strength of the Eagle battle team at that time.¡±

    ¡°It would be the same case for us!¡±

    The two of them shook their hands forcefully.

    Dendi brought along the members of the Eagle battle team and left. The rest had nothing much to say. Although they didn¡¯t wish to acknowledge this lost and wasn¡¯t convinced, the results were as such. If they were to continue arguing, they would be the ones embarrassing themselves.

    The people of Arbiter had also left. In this match, Dendi¡¯s way of thinking was simr to Olivios¡¯ in the past. For those who were overly arrogant and confident, the effects of a practical battle would be better than telling them about it ten thousand times.

    It was just that no one would have expected a mature team tomit such an error. This was enough to show how intense thepetition was. Dendi probably would leverage on this experience to calibrate the Eagle battle team. At the same time, it was to establishpetition in the team to the maximum with no one knowing if they were the fixed main members of the team. If the team didn¡¯t perform well, especially if that was because of them being careless, they too would be eliminated.

    That type of self-entitlement and the desire to bask in the attention of everyone shouldn¡¯t be present.

    La Tu was nodding in approval. This was the effects that the Academy wanted to achieve. The tform this time wasn¡¯t for everyone to fool around but for them to really fight it out. If all other aspects were mature, these would be valuable information on battle strategies. Simrly, due to some personal duel incidents some time ago, the Academy also wanted to make use of team battles to let the students understand the importance of teamwork. At the same time, it wouldn¡¯t impede on the development of individual strength.

    Suddenly, even La Tu was looking forward a little to what kind of glory these groups of teenagers could achieve. Some things that could not be showcased fully individually might be able to be seen in team battles. This should be the direction the Academy should focus on. Moreover, individuals still yed an important role within this. For example, that teenager named Achilles was truly not bad. It was just that he dimmed inparison to Wang Zheng and Lear, who came from the same ce. His gravitational force field restricted the two most important points of the opponent while he was able to withstand the attacks from the two of them. That was rather amazing.

 Chapter 833 - You! Why Are You Here?

    <h4>Chapter 833: You! Why Are You Here?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After a day, the Academy formally announced the regtions, and simultaneously made a sensational announcement. This was not just an internal school affair anymore, but would be open to all the military schools in the Milky Way Alliance.

    This was definitely not a simple revolution directed within the school, but towards the whole Milky Way Alliance.

    Elite Academy X and the supporting Academy X had always proceeded in a semi-secret state. But this advertisement, along with the fact that the Anteans and Mayans had made some progress and that the system had developed to a mature state, meant that the elders had decided to open it up. On one hand, this would elevate the military power of countries, and on the other, it was thergest scale congregation of humanity¡¯s elites.

    Elite Academy X was hailed as the Academy with the strongest ability users, but this was just abel. It was now time to confirm it, through the medium of this Greatest King contest. Of course, this was also a test of a country¡¯s strength reserves. It was simr to IG, but even more so. This would be moreprehensive, not only testing fighting, but also intellect and the ability to react.

    In the first iteration, Elite Academy X¡¯s top eight Battle Teams would formallypete in qualifiers for the Greatest Kingpetition. They would engage in Battle Team battles every week, with the victor earning three points, losers earning none, and a draw awarding 1 point to each.

    Everyone had expected it to just be an Elite Academy internal affair, but now things were on fire. At the same time, both the school and students were under pressure. Elite Academy had always been extremely high-end and mysterious. This exposure meant that you had to bring forth the standard to back your reputation. Big schools, like An and Arbiter¡¯s military schools, were of excellent caliber in the Milky Way. If their ability was not enough, then it would be Waterloo.

    After one cycle ofpetition, thest two names would be eliminated and reced with new Battle Teams.

    Asura Battle Team

    Leader: Marzu

    Members: Olivios, Briston, Simba, Beo, Sweeney.

    Imperial Glory Battle Team

    Leader: Hocatolin

    Members: Lu Die, Gu Dong Liang, Heracles (Antis), Jin Yaoer, Annil

    Dynasty Battle Team

    Leader: Lear

    Members: Lie Xin (Mars), Luo Fei (Earth), Peng Wu (Han Wu), Subaru (Maya), Giroud (Maya)

    Star Lya Battle Team

    Leader: Pampas

    Members: Edgar (Lya Sphinx), Bier (Lya Sphinx), Ao Ziwei (Gemini Star), Ya Tiannan (Gemini Star), Kexi (Lya Sphinx)

    Icefire Battle Team

    Leader: Jian Zihao (Astina)

    Members: San Tolini (Astina), San Kara (Astina), Ling Luoyu (Rnd Garros), Rulf (Hail Cloud Alliance), Curter (Hail Cloud Alliance)

    Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Leader: Yang Pan (Sirius Star)

    Members: Woolf (Sirius Star), Gs (Darkness Empire), Sloughberg Bonthe (Darkness Empire), Lepkov (Sirius Star), Zheng Kuang (Sirius Star)

    Falcon Battle Team

    Leader: Dendi

    Members: Bebeto, Roybad, Cassia, Zhou Yu, Chris Wu

    Saruman Snake Battle Team

    Leader: Wang Zheng

    Members: Achilles, Vincent (Mansuo), Takumi (Big Bear), Snow Li (Hail Cloud Alliance), Zhang Shan (Earth)

    The Battle Teams and main forces had all been confirmed and announced. Of course, the Battle Teams had many substitutes. The school did not limit their numbers, and the substitution between reserves and main force waspletely up to the Battle Team to decide internally. For example, An¡¯s Imperial Glory Battle Team was rumored to have its own battle analysis division. An had the numbers, and also those who specialized in battle tactics. This was a ssic case of saturated human resource.

    Each Battle Team also specially recorded a Battle Team introduction, as well as an individual introduction. This data would be broadcasted to other schools as the fights progressed.

    This broadcast was only for the main military schools in the Milky Way. It was impossible to make itpletely public on such short notice, but more than 1,000 military schools had already obtained broadcast permissions. This was a test of the Elite Academy¡¯s standard, and also a good chance for it to show itself off.

    Before, studying at Elite Academy meant that you lived in your own world, and kept your head down from the outside world. This was partly due to the governmental and economic problems that Inner Rnd faced when it was first built. But now that it had developed thus far, these were no longer problems, and it was time to ept the testing of the gxy.

    Since it called itself the Elite Academy, then they had to show off a suitably elite standard, otherwise they would not even be the match of a normal military school. The Elite Academy might as well shut its doors then, and save people some money.

    This news traveled to manyrge military schools, where it was hotly discussed as well.

    Those main schools from the stronger countries like An and Arbiter, such as the An Imperial Academy, definitely knew of Inner Rnd¡¯s Elite Academy, just that they did not heed it much. The way they saw it, Inner Rnd was at most on par with Imperial Academy, just that they had the Gxy¡¯s name. Many thought this way, and they naturally saw themselves as the best.

    All that was missing was a serious tform to go at it.

    ¡°Inner Rnd has finally thrown down the gauntlet. I wanna see exactly what gives them the right to call themselves Elite Academy, and to name the Greatest King!¡±

    ¡°Our Imperial Academy is the best! This is the true ce where the elites of the Milky Way congregate!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re a coalition, they¡¯re just a military school.¡±

    ¡°Battle Team battles, is it? I heard they only recently started to take it seriously, but it¡¯s been a priority here at An for god knows how many years.¡±

    Arbiter Hero School.

    ¡°Greatest King? It must be Arbiter¡¯s oyster!¡±

    ¡°With our brothers around, we¡¯ll sweep away that bunch of pussies!¡±

    ¡°A bunch of ragtag soldiers actually dare to challenge Arbiter? Who do they think they are? This Greatest King is definitely Arbiter¡¯s!¡±

    On Arbiter, the students¡¯ way of thinking was umonly simple: Arbiter would definitely win, and every other Battle Team was trash.

    Other big empires like Mansuo also harbored hopes of an upset. Although it was only Academy level, but this was the Elite Academy, and this was the first time that there was a level tform for them to fairly match up and determine who was the best in the Milky Way.

    Without question, this was also a calcted move by Inner Rnd, which was to secure future recruitment, something that every country must prioritize. These few years, the smaller federations, like the Sr System, were particrly serious about this, while the bigger countries like Arbiter had beenid back and arrogant, as though Elite Academy had toe begging. They wanted to intimidate them a little.

    Of course, if their standard was really fearsome, then the school could only resign itself.

    But was that the case?

    Far away on Earth, Ares College had received the qualification as well. The school swelled with excitement.

    All the while, the Sr System military school had been removed from the mainstream, and Inner Rnd and the Elite Academy were like old legends. One IG had been excitement enough. The new iteration of IG qualifications had seen Earth¡¯s Battle Team crash and burn, which was a setback for Xiao Fei. Clearly, Wang Zheng¡¯s batch had been too outstanding, and given false hope to Xiao Fei and the rest. But reality was cruel. After this cohort, the Sr System wasnguishing again. After some time, life went on as normal.

    When this piece of news appeared on the school website, Ares College erupted.

    Who was Wang Zheng? Who was Zhang Shan?

    As such, even the graduated Yao Ailun was invited back. This brother was now one of the high-flyers in thementary circles, and had a deep background. He had rtions with many of the upper-echelons in CT, and also had good rtions with OMG. It had been smooth sailing ever since his debut. Of course, hismentary standard and personality were also strong, and was the symbolic character after Old Deer¡¯s era.

    Xiao Fei naturally knew that this had to be heavily emphasized, to motivate the students. Daring thinking was the first step to a future. If they did not even dare to think, then they would not dare to dream. Which was why Xiao Fei had sensitively realized that this was a chance for them to know that each and every one of Ares College¡¯s students was umon. They had excellent seniors to learn from, and surpass.

    One¡¯s world view determined one¡¯s fate.

    It was said endlessly that Ares College was a military school, not a scienceb.

    When esteemed Xiao Fei called, Yao Ailun naturally hauled his butt back. This was definitely the most pressing thing, and he even ditched the broadcast.

    Besides, this thing concerned his brother, Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Chen Xiu was already a researcher, and at the same time a member of KINGpany. This genius youth was making great progress. Out of the 4 brothers of 007 back then, only he was still remaining in the world of physics, and doing better and better for himself.

    The days rushed by. Sometimes, Chen Xiu missed Wang Zheng and the rest greatly. Being all cooped up by himself in theboratory, should he change like Zhang Shan?

    But in truth, not everybody had the courage like Zhang Shan to chase his dreams.

    Now the brothers were back. There was Yao Ailun for thementary, and this was also a way of experiencing battle together.

    To Ares College, seeing the name list among the data, it was really hard to believe.

    In the school, they had at most heard of IG, but Earth had done poorly this time round, and the Sr System had an equallyckluster performance. But now to suddenly tell them that there was a legendary Elite Academy X above IG, where only those who performed the best in IG had a hope of entering, right in the Milky Way headquarters of Rnd Garros?

    That was beyond the roof. What the pros of the Milky Way learnt and trained with was beyond their imagination.

    If it was just like this, Earthlings would always think that there was a higher mountain, but in the next instant acknowledge that this concerned them not at all. After all, 8 generations on Earth would not be enough to reach that level.

    But seeing the name list, things erupted.

    Out of all the pros in the Elite Academy, who hade from so many strong nations, there were actually 2 captains that came from Earth!!!

    And one of the Battle Team leaders had actuallye from Ares College.

    God!

    Was this a joke?

    April Fool¡¯s?

    Was over, right?

    Because of Xiao Fei¡¯s own situation, and the fact that manyrge scale research seminars were in the scientific world, the name of Ares College was still big, but people were starting to feel that it was drifting away from the idea of a military Academy. Some rumors said that Ares College was preparing to restructure into a general type Academy, which would improve its developmental horizons.

    But this thing told every Ares College student, especially those that wanted to be a soldier.

    This was the level of Ares College!

    They had seniors that stood on the highest stage in the Milky Way, fighting for the title of Greatest King!

    And not just one person!

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan¡¯s histories were immediately delved open, and the students finally understood what a popr person he was!

    Zhang Shan was actually a gifted student in the physics department, and a student of Xiao Fei¡¯s. But such a person had actually given up on physics. Those who did not know his situation would say that the guy had lost his mind, or perhaps had his brains scrambled by a gun. A military specialist going to physics still held a hope, but the reverse was impossible. But this guy had not only done it, but now also stood at the pinnacle of the Milky Way.

    His name was Zhang Shan, a guy who chased his dreams!

    And the other was a legend.

    Ares College valedictorian, and the only Academy student to win a contribution award. Principal Xiao Fei¡¯s best student, and now stood at the pinnacle of the Milky Way as the Battle Team captain of Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Previously, he had also been the leader of the Sr System¡¯s IG Battle Team, and led the Sr System Battle Team to a 1st runner up. In the semi-finals, they had actually beaten the Antis Battle Team. Would you believe it?

    To many neers, this sounded like a fairytale!

    Ares College had actually produced such spectacr people, who were still shining.

    Greatest Kingpetition!

    All the military students felt like they were about to explode. To think that the world was like this; that they only dealt in mundane things all the while, and that their way of thinking was so shallow. Ares College was truly a military school.

    There was actually someone who had given up on being Xiao Fei¡¯s disciple, and chose to be a warrior!

    Why were you here?!

 Chapter 834 - Thriving Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 834: Thriving Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The atmosphere was one thing outside Elite Academy, and another thing within the school. This qualification was taken very seriously by some and not so much by others. The eight Battle Teams had alsopletely passed over some strong countries. The students had not minded much at first, but this public announcement changed things, and each suddenly felt a sense of debt to their own country.

    They must enter!

    It was toote this time round, but the next iteration must be fought for. Otherwise, for what reason did the country send them here?

    To muddle along and wait for death?!

    This was the chance to earn glory for the nation. Nobody could back down!

    Those students from countries like the Versailles Empire were suddenly given a rude awakening. The consequences of not evolving was this. After this battle had been publicly announced, questions started to arise. Wasn¡¯t so and so country very strong? Why had nobody qualified? And not even a single person in the Battle Team?

    It had always been the case that those from the same ce would holdmanding power, but not everybody was An, or Arbiter, or Mansuo. The consequences of being too resigned was thus. On the other hand, while the Sr System might be weak, but its flexibility was the strongest. Seeing the current rankings, Lear¡¯s Dynasty Battle Team was actually seeded as 3rd. The others could not brag any more.

    Of course, entering a Battle Team was not enough. Clearly, they were of a certain standard. But at the same time, one¡¯s strengths and weaknesses would be disyed to the world. If one performed poorly, then the consequences would be severe. There was a saying that it was better to nurse one¡¯s ws than to show them.

    This time round, it seemed like Elite Academy was making a big gamble.

    All kinds of situations and responses had been ryed back to the Battle Teams. The countries had sent forth their aspirations and support in contesting for thebel of Greatest King.

    Although this was just a false name, but such encouragement was very important to the various national military schools. Military people needed a sense of honor in order to fight well for their country.

    Of course, once these Battle Teams had been confirmed, Lear¡¯s Dynasty Battle Team and Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake Battle Team had received the most attention. two Earthlings?

    Was Elite Academy joking? Was this some kind of government conspiracy?

    Who didn¡¯t know of Earth¡¯s standard? That was enough to be the leader?

    Why had countries like Versailles Empire and the Maacah Republic not made it?

    If these two Battle Teams did not perform well, tongues would be wagging before the results were even released.

    Even before thepetition started, the debate was already intense outside. Anticipation, doubt, and uneasiness...

    But within the school, each of the Battle Teams had entered a secret phase of preparation. Even a fool would know that this was a one-way road. Of course, honor could be earned, but if one did not perform well, especially due to ack of ability, then it would be disgracing oneself in front of the whole world.

    Even those as confident as Arbiter had gotten serious. In truth, the Arbiters were conceited, but their battle power was truly terrifying, especially after a loss. They would not make the same mistake twice. Olivios was as calm as he was young, and open minded. Not to mention there was still a cunning old fox Marzu sitting tight behind.

    sses still continued as per normal, andpetition training was after ss. The first battle wouldmence next weekend, and the match-ups had been released.

    Dynasty Battle Team vs Star Lya Battle Team

    Falcon Battle Team vs Asura Battle Team

    Saruman Snake Battle Team vs Icefire Battle Team

    Imperial Glory Battle Team vs Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Two matches on Saturday, and two on Sunday. The entire school had be excited. This was clearly more popr than the elite matches held previously. Individualpetitions were full of posers. Although it could show a person¡¯s true ability, but it was toocking in other aspects. There were no tactics involved. The warfare of today revolved around small Battle Team fights, and individual ability did not count for much, unless you wanted to be an assassin or killer, and lived the risky life.

    Once the line ups had been released, Saruman Snake Battle Team immediately began collecting intelligence on the Icefire Battle Team. As the coach, Ai Xiaolu was very professional.

    ¡°Icefire Battle Team revolves around Jian Zihao as their nucleus. I¡¯ve researched this guy previously. When he first entered the school, he had the moniker of Crazy Worm. He¡¯s the most frenzied attacker among the Astina people. His battle style is vigorous and mboyant, and prefers to set the pace and morale. He has an affinity for fighter types. His mecha control borders on godlike. B rank Ability X that is without question. But in these two years, he has done all kinds of training and missions in the school, so prior data is not enough.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said. The responsibility of a coach was heavy, managing all other aspects as well as intelligence. Eisen was tagging along with Ai Xiaolu. Actually to Eisen, he was just grinding along at the lowest level in the school. He had not thought that he would be where he was today. Although he was just a reserve member in the Saruman Snake Battle Team, but he had also received amendation from the Earthworm Alliance. His alma mater had basked in the glory as well. This had indeed surprised Eisen, and at the same timepelled him to work harder.

    ¡°Rulf and Curter are counted as seniors. This ground is more familiar. Both are rather low profile in personality, but in terms of ability they¡¯re excellent samples of the Hail Cloud Alliance. They are much stronger than Reddington. ssic Frost Ability X, with a high level of mastery. Low grade B rank. As for the San Brothers, they are both influential guys on Astina, and the foundation of Astina when Jian Zihao is not around. Their individual standards can only be considered as good, but when the two brothersbine, they¡¯re unstoppable. Inferno ability, and at the same time they probably have some telepathic powers that keep them constantly inmunication. If you¡¯re talking about Battle Teamwork affinity, nobody canpare to these brothers. As for Ling Luoyu, she¡¯s ate addition. Rnd Garros¡¯ failure this time round must be disheartening.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. Rnd Garros bragged of itself as a world of elites. But in truth, such a ce that depended on immigration to gather elites was not a military power. Besides, the number of disciples was too few. All in all, although the average standard of Rnd Garros¡¯ citizens was high, but they had no peak or base.

    It should have been Ai Xiaolu¡¯s departure that had led to Ling Luoyu¡¯s addition. Ling Luoyu¡¯s ability was still there, and it was rumored that Mo Ling was the reserve. Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li¡¯s absence was the perfect opportunity for them to step up.

    Icefire Battle Team¡¯s response was quick as well. Absorbing Ling Luoyu and Mo Ling would grant them good rtions and the support of Rnd Garros. A guy like Jian Zihao seemed like he did things mboyantly, but in truth he handled them ratherposedly.

    What followed was some data projections regarding Icefire Battle Team. Some were individual battle footage, and some were Battle Team battle footage. But the reference value was too low. After the Battle Team had formed, many aspects had undergone changes. As for the time they had to gel together, it was neither particrly long or short. Given their ability, it should not be much of a problem.

    ¡°This data is just for reference. We need at least one match to know their true ability. Under such situations, controlling one¡¯s own tempo is the most important thing!¡± Ai Xiaolu concluded.

 Chapter 835 - Yan Xiaosuâ€™s Path of Conquest

    <h4>Chapter 835: Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Path of Conquest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    They had two Ice Ability X, which meant that controlling the opponent was not a problem. In terms of battle tactic analysis, it was mainly Wang Zheng, Achilles, Ai Xiaolu, De Fulei, Milo responsible. Each team needed its own research direction.

    Researching the opponent, oneself, as well as simted battle situational conditions. Those that thought they could control the battle pace just because they thought so were basically all beaten blind in an actual fight.

    Saruman Snake battle team barely had enough people. They formed training teams, although there were some ability gaps. But the important thing was rehearsal. For example, Ai Xiaolu and De Fulei stood in as Rulf and Curter, mimicking their moves and approach.

    The main objective was to stop their defense from being prated.

    Counter tactics, initiation, as well as reactiveness to change. These had to be trained. It was as if each member of the team had been stimted. Things like ¡®just getting by¡¯ or ¡®ying around¡¯ did not happen.

    It was not just Saruman Snake team, but the other teams were the same as well. Besides, there were many teams with their own standing and heavy hitters. After all, these eight teams must see two of their numbers eliminated. Whichever team¡¯s results were good would be chosen by the professors. And this was the time to prepare.

    The school professors were all rather happy as well. This result was unprecedentedly good. Then, the Elitepetition had given away runic mecha, but that had just been a quick gust of interest. Many had not felt particrly drawn in, and the innovative spirit within the school had not been galvanized. But this time, although the prizes were all ¡®shams¡¯, but everyone in the school had jumped aboard. Whether main force or reserve, any ability would have its chance to shine. And many teams were no longer stuck in their ways, or limiting themselves by nationality. Of course, Arbiter and An still stood apart, and Antis was a rather special existence.

    Although there were only 8 teamspeting, but Elite Academy had 30 more teams waiting in the wings for battle. Sometimes, those that were not granted the opportunity worked even harder.

    Through such a model, the entire school¡¯s mood was lifted.

    This was undoubtedly what Wang Zheng loved and wanted, but he did not change his life because of the team. His self-study and training were not neglected, and Wang Zheng¡¯s efficiency was very high. Butcher also called Wang Zheng over every once in a while.

    The military had not been sitting around doing nothing ever since they had received Old Zhuo¡¯s diary. Thetest news was that, through various methods of acquiring intelligence, and performing cross-references, they had created an archive of Abyss Zerg, which included those super-tier Zerg. Although these Zerg could not presentlye out, but they had to prepare for battle beforehand. Butcher was also one of those responsible. Wang Zheng had also been called for questioning regarding the setup of the Zerg. After all, Wang Zheng had personally experienced it.

    These void creatures still gave Wang Zheng headaches. They were not something that you could take down one-on-one. They needed to be met with teamwork, and it looked like the military¡¯s intention was to create a database, and then let the Elite Academy students take them on to find out countermeasures. Although it was not a real battle, they could at least have it mostly done. The military had already paid the price in blood.

    Although Wang Zheng was not sure what was going on, but from Butcher¡¯s grave expression, he could surmise that the price for acquiring such things was very, very huge. Only, Butcher did not want to give Wang Zheng, who was still only a student, too much pressure. Forcing shoots to grow by uprooting them was no help at all.

    The talk of the business world in the Milky Way was definitely OMG¡¯s sudden rise. In the entire gxy, they were hotly discussing CPD. This product was definitely the most popr of the year, including the 3 main aspects of military work, skills, and resources. It was a big hit.

    The question that was always in the front of the minds of technology and militarypanies was: ¡°Have we bought the box?¡±

    Because OMG¡¯s technology for producing the boxes was quality, although it was mass produced, numbers were still limited. At present, OMG had no intentions to enter the gxy factories. They were still hoping to further mature the product.

    But the CPD was too hot, and it was no longer a question of money. They had to get it. And OMG was prudent about choosing its cooperation partners. Many big businesses had headed for the Sr System to open negotiations, and the Sr System could use this chance to elevate its international status.

    At this time, whoever could get their hands on OMG¡¯s super boxes could definitely hold their heads high, and their voices were significantly louder during negotiation.

    Jasper had also personally experienced the strength of the mighty. OMG had smoothly signed Lya Sphinx¡¯s only contract for CPD distribution. In the instant that the contract was finalized, Jasper had let out a long, long breath!

    Although he had Yan Xiaosu¡¯s guarantee before that, but the real contract still had to endure much. Lya Sphinx¡¯s tens of aggressive and powerful military groups hadpetitive power that was nothing to sneeze at. He had been left gasping at the way they appliedpetitive pressure, and the Tadinger group had internally applied pressure on him as well. Clearly, many wished he would not get too good a result, and surpass them in influence and status within the group.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were bright. CPD¡¯s super box was revolutionary. Whoever became the country¡¯s representative could attain significant speaking power. This had nothing to do with profits. Even if the representative fee was an astronomical figure, but the influence that you received was more than worth it.

    Facing pressure on all fronts, Jasper had realized what it meant to be gued on all sides.

    Under the enormous pressure, Jasper had been anxious out of his mind because Yan Xiaosu¡¯s side had been taking it very lightly. But he himself knew that this was closely concerned with his future. Besides, Tadinger¡¯spetition on Lya Sphinx was too strong, and when it came down to it, the Tadinger group was not a military business, and nobody even took them seriously.

    But Ye Zisu had directly, and very clearly, chosen Jasper.

    A sudden reversal!

    This had made many of Tadinger¡¯spetitors lose their minds. Because the way they saw it, Tadinger was the one without any cards to y.

    Although this had yet to be publicly announced, but the inner circle had already spread the word. It seemed like Tadinger was the firstpany to be recognized internationally, ... How much face and publicworks did that take?

    ¡°D*mn, Brother¡¯s foresight is so awesome!¡± Jasper immediately ripped away all the packaging, and vigorously waved a celebratory fist. This was his repayment for standing unwaveringly beside Little Lucky Star and OMG previously. As he had predicted, OMG had simply chosen to stay silent. Once it made noise, everyone was startled!

    It was the first time that Jasper seeded and had not gone lusting for women. Instead, he had shut himself up in his room and drank himself silly, even crying his heart out.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯ve decided to follow you in this life.¡± The next day when he sobered up, Jasper immediately called Yan Xiaosu.

    On the other side, Yan Xiaosu was clearly busy. ¡°D*mn, you wretch, are your balls aching or something? Just such a small thing makes you so mushy? Go do what you need to do, I¡¯m busy here!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said imperiously, not giving Jasper any kind words. But Jasper¡¯s heart was soothed. This was a real brother. If it had been anyone else he had worked with in the past, they would either tease him, ughter him, or turn him into their ve and use him. But now!

    This was a true brother!

    That day, Jasper immediately received a letter ofmendation from the Tadinger CEO, and he was formally promoted to Vice Chairman!

    Within the history of Tadinger group progression, this was the first time that a heir had achieved this. It was said that all the professional managers had voted unanimously in favor.

    CPD Lya Sphinx¡¯s sole representative permit!

    Tadinger had given all the higher levels a good shake!

    Nobody had thought that Jasper could single-handedly acquire the representative permit of Lya Sphinx. The group waspletely helpless in this regard.

    Jasper had secured this tasty piece of cake for the group, while his former detractors within the group were suffering in silence now. Their influence within thepany had naturally diminished, and Jasper¡¯s side had risen dramatically to dominate a main position in the group.

    Jasper bringing the contract back to his country was an aplishment in itself, and the feeling of returning crowned in glory waspletely different from when he left.

    Thepany announcement, epting the prizes and the promotion. From his no-name status straight to Vice-Chairman. This step was like ascending directly to heaven. He entered Tadinger¡¯s decision-making channel. He could not only ess even more of the group¡¯s resources, but also acquired voting rights in the CEO meeting.

    Jasper was no longer the wastrel yboy with a little bit of stock to his name.

    Jasper had done well, and those within the family looked at him differently now, with a silent sense of approval.

    A young man like Jasper had never been short on money, only recognition. The elders had looked on him like he was trash. They let him waste money as he liked, as long as he did not upset any work. That was his position.

    But how could it be that a young man would have no views at all?

    He did!

    It was recognition, recognition and a sense of belonging!

 Chapter 836 - Maturity

    <h4>Chapter 836: Maturity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Thepany official announced that the participatory power extended to distribution meetings. For the first time, Jasper tasted what it meant to truly be the top tier of power.

    The taste of power was euphoric, but also made him more alert. Jasper was very clear of what had allowed him to get this much. To return the favor, he promptly proposed two ns. Firstly, to continue therge investment flow towards TitaTitan Star, and secondly, to deepen cooperation with the Sr System, especially Earth.

    On each count, arrangements proceeded smoothly. Jasper¡¯s proposals were aligned with thepany targets, and was a win-win situation that nobody opposed.

    As the Group¡¯s meeting ended, Jasper returned to his new office and opened his Skylink to see tens of unread messages. They were all congrattory. It seemed like these were not ordinary yboys as well, to have already heard the news. The matter of the CPD contract was still not officially announced. Unless one was paying special attention, one would not know yet.

    Among the many messages, Jasper¡¯s eyes shed. He had seen a special invitation.

    The invite was from Laurel, a super-hot babe. 27 years old, the jewel of Lya Sphinx and the host of the Koruna Business Club. She was the ssic opposite example of Jasper. In other words, Laurel was Lya Sphinx¡¯s Ai Xiaolu.

    Koruna Business Club was different from other circles. Circles because of simr interests bringing people naturally together, but Koruna Business Club¡¯s entry criteria was very strict. Firstly, one must be the heir to argepany, and this did not just depend on the family¡¯s wealth, but also property. The Club had already been around for half a century, and be one of the most influential second-generation clubs in the Gxy. Ai Xiaolu was also a high-tier member, although she did not normally participate in its activities.

    Jasper had barely qualified for entry into the Koruna Business Club. He had the qualifications, but his individual rating was very low, and he had always been a fringe character. Any club activities were normally disseminated through the club secretaries. A personal invite from Laurel herself was indeed a first.

    Before, he would have been shaken. This was something that one could hold one¡¯s head high about within the circle.

    But now, while he was happy, he was not as ecstatic as expected.

    This banquet was a must-go. It was a chance to makeworks, and to expand his own influence, which was after all the reason for the club¡¯s existence.

    This Club banquet was held at a manor resort in the outer suburbs of Lya Sphinx. The moment Jasper reached the main entrance, he was personally received by Laurel. Previously, he would never even have dreamed of this.

    He was a little surprised. A red evening gown, with plump white breasts on disy.

    Although he was prepared, seeing Laurel¡¯s smile still made Jasper¡¯s heart skip a beat. In the yboy circle, he was counted as quite the figure, although he did not have much status in the Koruna Business Club.

    But things were different now. Jasper quickly recovered his pose, and moved forward to greet her. ¡°Evening, Ms Laurel. As ravishing as ever.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Laurel. Jasper, you¡¯re the star today.¡± Laurel said warmly.

    Only, now Jasper was no longer a rookie. He would not be captivated by every word of Laurel¡¯s, oblivious to everything else.

    ¡°Please, it was just good luck. Please don¡¯t tease me, Laurel.¡± Jasper forced a smile. Laurel was surprised. She did not expect Jasper to have changed so much.

    The moment they entered the vi, Jasper spotted Gabre, and met him with a smile.

    The two hugged for a moment, and Jasper asked. ¡°How are things?¡±

    Gabre nodded. ¡°Not as smoothly as they have gone for you. CK Group and Quark Financial Group¡¯sbined representative. It¡¯s a step forward.¡±

    Gabre was still as though in a dream. Originally, CK Group had been a lost cause, but in the end he had managed to board that gravy train. Not only had Gabre¡¯s position as heir to CK group been secured, but CK group had also enjoyed a huge leap forward.

    And all this was simply because he had held firm in the Little Lucky Star Tita investments...

    Laurel walked over with a smile, saying: ¡°I have a few friends I would like you to meet. Please don¡¯t run away before that!¡±

    Laurel favored Jasper. Although the news had not been officially released, but she had already seen the conditions of the contract. Compared to other representatives, Jasper had secured much better conditions. It was unexinable. CPD was dominating from technology to materials. Especially the super gravity energy ore, whichpanies could not even touch. Jasper, without full support from hispany, had pulled the chestnuts out of the fire. What he had pulled off could be counted as a business miracle. Before, even his eyes would have flipped to the top of his head, but now he was so calm. What exactly had made him like this?

    It seemed like this was a very interesting guy!

    Jasper and Gabre of course had no objections. There was an inner circle within the Club. The two of them were just minor members previously. But to warrant introductions from Laurel meant that they had made contact with the nucleus. This was the reason why they had all participated.

    As Laurel left, many stopped to exchange greetings and chat, feeling the ground for any opportunity to work together. Koruna Club¡¯s philosophy was to create opportunity during pleasure.

    Gabre was enthusiastic, and was soon engaged in deep conversation with some strong minded guys. Jasper did not participate. Gabre was still eager to prove himself.

    Excusing himself, Jasper decided to go outside for a breath of fresh air. For some reason, he had liked the pretentious atmosphere previously, but after spending more time with Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu, he felt tired of it.

    Once he walked out the vi door, his expression changed.

    At the door was a very beautiful woman. She wasparable to the heroine from Fallen City.

    Their eyes met, surprised and a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Jasper, let¡¯s break up...¡±

    ¡°Why!¡±

    ¡°I feel like we¡¯re notpatible, in terms of personality, as well as others...¡±

    ¡°I can change.¡±

    ¡°How can a person change his personality?¡±

    Jasper was willing to do anything for her, but she remained adamant.

    That was a few years back, when Jasper was just a green student at Yinman International Aristocrat School. And she was the sweetheart of the ss. He had exhausted all his tricks of romance to chase her, but the good times were not tost. Men always had to pay the price of the first love in order to mature. Her reason had been that Jasper was a clueless youth who did not grow up, while she wanted a spectacr future.

    ¡°Ingrid, long time no see.¡±

    Jasper smiled genially, and reached a hand out. Hisst news of her had been her departure to An for expansion.

    Ingrid¡¯s eyshes fluttered. ¡°Jasper, long time no see. How are you?¡± Ingrid was not surprised that Jasper would be here. After all, his family still counted for something. Only, she did not want to just be the other half to some yboy. Her ambitions and dreams were much loftier.

    Jasper chuckled. ¡°Doing fine, same old, same old. Just getting by. You? Why are you standing outside and noting in?¡±

    Ingrid smiled. ¡°Oh, I just returned from An. I¡¯m supposed to meet my boyfriend at the door before we go in together. You¡¯re not just getting by, are you? Where are you working now, you look good.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m OK, I¡¯m in charge of thepany¡¯s Tita Star program.¡± Although much time had passed, but Jasper¡¯s heart still ached. After all, he had been serious once.

    ¡°TitaTitan Star? So coincidental? My boyfriend is there too. Keke, perhaps the heroes have met before? I¡¯m back this time also intending to head over for a look.¡±

    At this moment, a luxurious hovercar stopped on the road nearby, and arge young man stepped out.

    Ingrid¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°My boyfriend is here. If you don¡¯t mind, how about an introduction?¡±

    Privately, Ingrid wanted to prove that her choice had been right.

    ¡°Forget it, I wouldn¡¯t want to be a lightbulb.¡± Jasper said.

    Ingrid¡¯s smile became even wider. ¡°We¡¯re all old ssmates, don¡¯t be so reserved.¡±

    This had been the ce where Ingrid had dumped Jasper. His background was good, but his pompous air had made Ingrid decide he would not be able to lead apany, and was just going to get by. Therefore, she had dumped him.

    Ingrid¡¯s boyfriend hugged her first, then turned to Jasper. His expression quickly turned startled.

 Chapter 837 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 837: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Blue, let me introduce you. This is my old ssmate Jasper. His family is...¡±

    Blue smiled. ¡°Tadinger Group. Ingrid, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier that Mr. Jasper was your old ssmate? What a pleasant surprise!¡±

    Jasper was surprised, but smiled. ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°FD Group. I was tasked with a Herculean task by thepany, in charge of the Tita Star program. Look how fated we are. Brother Jasper, you must help a brother out.¡± Blue was acting very familiar with him. To him this was normal, because business was the most important thing.

    ¡°Oh, I might have heard of it before.¡± Jasper replied mildly. Brother... That was a little prickly.

    Jasper seemed to show no love, but Blue looked like he had discovered America. He was using every trick in the book to ingratiate himself. If one wanted to start something on Tita Star, one must first know Jasper, otherwise one¡¯s movements were fettered.

    Ingrid was a little confused. Blue had been the guy she had carefully chosen out of everyone. Although he had many ws, but he had business acumen, and was from a reputable family. Although he sometimes used underhanded tactics, but sess was king.

    But the scene ying out in front of her eyes gave her a feeling she could not exin. Could she have judged wrongly?

    ¡°This isn¡¯t a good ce to talk. Let¡¯s go in?¡±

    Jasper smiled. Subconsciously, he had seized control. He had seen too many of this kind of people.

    ¡°Keke, you¡¯re right. Let¡¯s go in. Oh yes, here is my Skylink number.¡±

    Blue immediately seized the opportunity to exchange numbers. With this connection, things would go smoothly in the future.

    Ingrid found that she was suddenly at a loss for words. The change in Jasper was something she could not ce.

    Once inside, Ingrid had just plucked a ss of red wine from a server¡¯s tray, when she turned her head to see Laurel. The red evening gown marked her perfect quality. It was confidence that even she did not have.

    Ingrid took 2 small steps toe in front of Laurel. ¡°Senior Laurel, I wonder if you still remember me.¡±

    Laurel had also graduated from Yinman International Aristocrat School, but was a year ahead of Ingrid. While Ingrid had just been the ss sweetheart, Laurel had been an influential person in the school, and an idol. Even now, Ingrid¡¯s mannerisms were in imitation of her senior.

    Laurel gave Ingrid a mild smile. ¡°Keke, Ingrid, of course I remember.¡±

    Ingrid was extraordinarily happy. But the smile on her face quickly froze. The most perfect model of a woman in her eyes, Senior Laurel, actually walked directly over to Jasper, and then ardently clutched his arm...

    Time passed...

    ¡°Ingrid? Why are you spacing out here?¡± Blue tugged on her arm.

    ¡°Ah, just now, Senior Laurel and Jasper?¡±

    Even if Jasper had done well for himself on Tita Titan star, but that did not warrant such warm attention from Senior Laurel, did it? Even she would not do that!

    ¡°You actually don¡¯t know? You¡¯re too inattentive to your old ssmates. He¡¯s made it big now. Oh, that¡¯s right. The contract hasn¡¯t been announced, and you were still on the flight. Perhaps you haven¡¯t heard the news. I¡¯m sure you know CPD? Jasper is Lya Sphinx¡¯s only representative business... Ingrid? Are you alright?¡±

    ¡°Keke, it¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just not feeling well. I¡¯ll be in the powder room...¡±

    After Ingrid graduated, she had made the rounds in high society. Of course, she knew what CPD was, and was well aware of its awesome connection. This had been a program that she had not even been able to ess to date.

    In the powder room, Ingrid stared at the mirror, adjusting her own expression. She had well and truly misjudged. Was this the Jasper who, in her memory, showed every expression on his face?

    Time rewound back to school days. The moment Ingrid disyed the slightest hint of dissatisfaction, he would anxiously hover around her... And now that indifferent expression still lingered in her mind.

    Suddenly, Ingrid felt emotionally off. Back then, she had shrugged off Jasper because she knew he would definitely not be able to continue his family business. But now Blue was nothingpared to him, and Jasper¡¯s image looked way better than Blue.

    After a long time, Ingrid hadposed herself mentally. She was a decisive woman who knew what she wanted. Back then, she had ditched Jasper, and now she could ditch Blue as well. She was confident that Jasper still held feelings for her. That gaze was unmistakable.

    As she walked out the door, she ran into Jasper. Jasper had exchanged plenty of niceties and ttery, but he knew that they wanted to borrow his connection to get close to Yan Xiaosu, including that high and mighty Laurel.

    As the two met again, Ingrid¡¯s face broke out in a brilliant smile. ¡°Jasper, we should find a time to catch up. You¡¯ve matured so much.¡±

    To say that there were no feelings would have been a lie. Back then, captivating Jasper would have posed no difficulty at all, but these years, he had too many experiences with fake emotions. He was no longer that na?ve little boy, but an experienced yboy. Sometimes, bad boys were created by women themselves, and Jasper had been made thus by this woman.

    ¡°No time like the present. Isn¡¯t this fine?¡± Jasper suddenly smiled, because he was clear as to Ingrid¡¯s meaning. He even knew what she wanted.

    Once, he had been ready to give everything for this woman. But now, she was pitiful. Why had he not seen it back then?

    In his mind, vengeance, frustration, anger and malevolent desire wrestled.

    ¡°Here?¡± Ingrid was surprised.

    Without any more chatter, Jasper dominantly pulled Ingrid into a toilet, and locked the door. He pushed her up against the wall, and held her chin. ¡°After so many years, you¡¯re still so sexy. Let me check if anything has changed!¡±

    Jasper¡¯s tone was unmistakable, and his hand had already slipped into her evening dress and was groping enthusiastically. The feel was familiar, and she had indeed filled out, although that was no thanks to him.

    Ingrid¡¯s expression changed, but she quicklyposed herself, and changed it into ae-hither look. Her pretty face flushed red. This was something that no man could resist. She knew that as long as Jasper took her here, the battle was half won.

    In truth, Jasper had acted recklessly. He had wanted to ravage this woman. He was no nice guy. But this time, a wave of anguish poured out in his heart. This woman represented his wasted past. Even if it was wrong, Jasper still treasured it.

    The Ingrid in front of him was just a piece of meat that could act, no different from those women that were with him for his money.

    Suddenly, Jasper smiled, and his hand retracted. He tenderly helped Ingrid to adjust her clothing.

    ¡°I suddenly remembered. You¡¯re not my girlfriend anymore.¡±

    He left without lingering. The past was past, and there was no need to destroy what he had once held dear.

    For some reason, Jasper suddenly thought of that Tyrant fatty. It looked like he had been influenced greatly. Otherwise, why would he have given up on such a freebie. It looked like he was really making great strides along the path to being a gentleman.

    Closing the door, Jasper suddenly harbored thoughts of rushing back and giving in to his inner beast. He could not resist augh. But he still left decisively, his heart light.

    Humans were human because they had their own will.

    And all this was under the supervision of somebody.

    Laurel was the boss of this Club, which had hidden cameras in every corner. As for Jasper, she naturally paid the closest attention. She was filled with curiosity as to his sudden rise. She wanted to know what this man was made of. The return of a prodigal son?

    And the scene she had just watched had left her feeling even stranger. This man, was indeed different.

    Very charming!

    Among the guys she knew, Laurel was very clear as to what kind of person they were. Up till now, she had never met someone like Jasper. More, she was aware of Jasper¡¯s past with that woman who was desperately trying to climb thedder. Faced with lust and vengeance against such a woman, Jasper had actually calmed himself and left.

    Maturity? True love?

    Jasper was surprised as well. After returning, clearly Laurel¡¯s attitude towards him had changed significantly again. From the start, she had just wanted to pry for the secret code to acquire CPD, but now it was almost like she was actually interested in him as a person. This... What did the nicknamed Stone Woman Miss Laurel want?

    But he did not care. Jasper was very clear as to what he wanted to do now.

 Chapter 838 - Bursting Confidence

    <h4>Chapter 838: Bursting Confidence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    After more than a week of preparation, the Greatest Kingpetition was finally starting. In this time, many rules had been decreed, and everypetitor¡¯s individual trailer had been recorded. The school hadmitted considerable budget to this, in order to show the best face of Elite Academy.

    All kinds of promotion had been done as well. Each Battle Team had prepared well. Everybody wanted to rise to fame here. They knew that it was not just the Elite Academy people watching, but also those from their homnd. This was not a simple matter of win or lose.

    Among the crowd reception for the eight Battle Teams, An¡¯s Imperial Glory Battle Team was way in the lead. Next up was Arbiter. Clearly in the eyes of the Gxy¡¯s main military schools, these two Battle Teams were the most kingly.

    This vote was a survey by all the military schools connected by signal. Excluding those who were supporting their home Battle Teams, it basically reflected everybody¡¯s sentiment. Although Arbiter¡¯s standard seemed a little stronger, but the An Battle Team was a bit more popr. This choice was abination of poprity and standard.

    And Saruman Snake was unexpectedly at the bottom, just like the evaluation of its ability.

    In this aspect, Lear¡¯s Dynasty Battle Team was not much better, ranked 6th. Earthlings as leaders was still a curiosity. Lear was stealing the spotlight from the Mayans. Recently, the Maya Empire had participated actively in many of the Milky Way¡¯s activities, and was bing high profile. In technology development, it had made umon progress as well, disying a civilization no less advanced than Antis. This had aroused the interest of many countries in the Milky Way. Everybody knew that Antis was cooperative with An, but Maya was not. Maya had free choice, and to be able to ally to such a strong country was undoubtedly a good thing. Besides, Mayans and Anteans developed in different directions, andplemented well.

    The foreign monk¡¯s prayers sound more interesting, a saying that aged well.

    The first match and opening battle was Dynasty Battle Team, led by Lear, against Pampas¡¯ Star Lya Battle Team.

    The prepared boundaries were much biggerpared to thest elite fight. Elitepetitions was Elite Academy¡¯s own entertainment, but this time round, every aspect of the warrior would be tested. But in terms of physical facilities, even if Elite Academy X was not the champion in the gxy, it was still top-ss. Even after amodating so many military colleges, there was still room to spare.

    From the college side, thementary in-charge was Professor La Tu, who would also serve as mediator. Ka Tao on the left, and another battle tactic analyst student, Xue Yue, was on the right. She was called the flower of the tactic analyst stream, and was a passionate beauty from Astina.

    Basically, La Tu was there for some umpiring utility, while Ka Tao and Xue Yue were in charge of judging from a battle tactics standpoint.

    For a battle of this standard, battle tactics had to beplemented by the mecha lineups, as well as the affinity between Ability X. This was very different from normal mecha battles. This had the battle tactics students also especially excited, because they were finally being held in high regard. They finally had their skills acknowledged. Some Battle Teams had already started to recruit battle tactics students, a far cry from their silent existence in the corner in the past.

    Of course, the battle tactics students also had to prove their own worth, otherwise theories on paper was just useless.

    The signal had already been sent out, and the various military schools were still watching the yer introductions for both sides, including their nationality, rank within the school, and some internationalpetitive results. For example, Lear¡¯s profile had the IG badge attached, and Pampas had participated in IG before as well, earning a simr result of 1st runner up.

    Before hierarchies were established, things depended on impression and face value. Objectively, Lear¡¯s odds looked not bad. It was a pity that once Fatty Luo Fei took to the arena, he immediately dragged down the whole Battle Team¡¯s face value, and immediately the sentiment switched to Star Lya Battle Team. Pampas¡¯ aura, in the end, was still undeniable.

    Dynasty Battle Team vs Star Lya Battle Team

    Lear (Unbounded ¦Á) Pampas (Wrath of Heaven)

    Luo Fei (Wind God) Edgar (Lya¡¯s Tusk)

    Peng Wu (Fortress) Ya Tiannan (Gemini¡¯s Bellow)

    Lie Xin (ming Waltz) Ao Ziwei (Angel)

    Subaru (Maya¡¯s Mantis) Kathy (Lion¡¯s Roar)

    Both sides had finalized theirpetitors¡¯ positions, and the mecha had also been confirmed. Since the mecha involved the Milky Way¡¯s boundaries, they would definitely be introduced. After all, the average military school student¡¯s understanding was also very average. For example, Ares College students had probably just seen pictures. Of course since Xiao Fei had taken over, the school expenses had taken a veryrge turn for the better, and the mecha department¡¯s situation was much better than it had been during Wang Zheng¡¯s time. At least the mecha within the Sr System could start to be fitted gradually, and OMG was the focus point.

    ¡°Damn me, that fatty actually chose the Wind God. With that pudgy bulk how is he gonna fit inside?¡±

    ¡°Lie Xin¡¯s smokin¡¯ hot!¡±

    ¡°Mayans are weird, they look like crystals.¡±

    ¡°That Ao Ziwei looks puny. That little shortstop can battle?¡±

    Ao Ziwei was like a little loli. Her stature was close to the intellectuals on Tita, only Mu Sen and the rest were ssic premature agers, but Gemini Star girls maintained their youth for a long time. Honestly, Gemini girls were very popr, especially among those who liked lolis.

    The Greatest Kingpetition, held in mysterious Inner Rnd, by the legendary Elite Academy X. This resulted in huge attraction, but it seemed like these people looked like they belonged in a zoo.

    ¡°That stature, are you sure they¡¯re pros?¡±

    ¡°This wouldn¡¯t be a performance, would it?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s so special about Ability X users? I¡¯m an Ability X user too. If I had entered, they wouldn¡¯t have stood a chance!¡±

    Simultaneously, all the military school students around the gxy were engaged in heated discussion. It seemed like the Elite Academy was only so-so, and not living up to their reputation.

    The Sr System was so weak, but they could also be a captain. Who knew what other trash was mixed inside?

    In those ces like Sr System, Big Bear, Norton, the students were a little confused. But on Arbiter, only two military schools were qualified to receive the signal, and the entire military school was dead silent. The students sat dead upright, watching thepetition. This discipline was scarier than a prison. That was how masochistic the Arbiters were.

    And on An, the atmosphere was equally serious. The Imperial College naturally was qualified to receive, as one of the most famous colleges within the Milky Way. The students were smarter, and did not judge based on appearances. But they were indeed curious as to whether Elite Academy was really stronger than they were.

    ¡°Ka Tao, who do you favor between these two Battle Teams? I just can¡¯t wait for the match to start.¡± Xue Yue¡¯s voice was moving and passionate. Not just the shing Battle Teams, but even the twomentators felt a different atmosphere. Because all over the gxy, countless pairs of eyes were on them.

    Ka Tao was already fully in the zone. He was all business, unlike Xue Yue who was too mindful of other things. ¡°Lear is really gutsy, to actually not use his full strength against Pampas!¡±

    Xue Yue was stunned. ¡°You mean, Giroud is not fighting?¡±

    ¡°Exactly. The Mayans¡¯ battle tactics are normally harder to counter. Using Lie Xin to substitute an important offensive position, all I can say is that Lie Xin is very confident. And it¡¯s rumoured that the Mayans still have a resonance battle tactic. Looks like it won¡¯t be used in this battle.¡±

    The exchange between the twomentators had stirred much discussion. Dynasty Battle Team depended on the two Mayans. Honestly, everyone was puzzled. These two Mayans could have had their pick of Battle Teams, but they had expressly chosen Lear. It was a puzzle till today.

    ¡°Since when were Earthlings so awesome? Am I in another universe?¡±

    The crowd roared withughter.

    ¡°Why does it feel like we¡¯re ying house? Is this Pampas too weak? Since when did such a first rate person appear from Lya Sphinx?¡±

    ¡°Just watch and see. Who knows what standard they¡¯ll show us? Damn, I gave up all my holidays for this. If I¡¯d known, I would have gone on a date with my girlfriend.¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Maybe they¡¯re really pros. Haha.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, they really have rocks for brains. Could they actually pull anything off with the same mecha?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I was thinking the same thing. Like a bunch of spoiled kids.¡±

    Under the gaze of a huge crowd, the first round of the Elite Academy¡¯s Greatest Kingpetition begun. The setting was a for that many military school practices used.

    This further lowered the sense of anticipation. They had thought that the Elite Academy people were 3-headed, 6-limbed demons, and would bring something a little special, such as rendering space for mecha to fly and having a spectacr space fight. To think this was it.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu werementating for an audience too. They could also introduce the history of Lear and Luo Fei, and share some gossip that others did not know.

    As to their real standard, nobody knew, Yao Ailun included. Hismentary was CT, a game. Normally, practical battels were less spectacr than games. After all, humans were human, and could not pull off so spectacr a show.

    The 10 mecha fighters appeared, and the engines roared out at the same time, advancing towards the center. Their formation was also fairly normal. The heavy tanks holding center, with the scouts ranging in front. There were no other tricks.

    As Lya Sphinx¡¯s king, Pampas had unbelievably high influence, especially as one of the original top four. His two losses had caused his reputation to take a hit, but he and Marzu were still held in high regard. Against Dynasty Battle Team, they had also prepared amply, especially against the Mayan pair. But he had not expected Lear to actually use a Martian substitute in one of the most important offensive positions. Confidence? Arrogance? Nepotism?

    The battle had started, and it did not matter now. What was important was that Star Lya Battle Team must take the first win.

    Neither side was moving slowly, and they very quickly entered each other¡¯s monitoring zones. There were two win conditions. The first was to eliminate all the opponents, or to destroy all of the opponents¡¯ defensive energy towers. But the energy towers possessed powerful energy shields and protective fortifications. Of course, one could use sneak attacks, but at the same time, one had to be careful of being surrounded. Even the strongest mecha fighters needed considerable time to beat down the defensive fortifications and energy shields. Besides, it was not like your opponents were just going to sit there.

    If one was confident, of course they would meet head on. Who was afraid!

    ¡°It looks like both sides are fairly confident of their member lineups. Neither have chosen a 1-4 push strat, or grouped up as 5. Instead, they¡¯re advancing separately. Let¡¯s see then, these two Battle Teams¡¯ individual skill. Who¡¯s stronger, and who¡¯s weaker!¡±

 Chapter 839 - Being Wretched is Also a Form of Temperament

    <h4>Chapter 839: Being Wretched is Also a Form of Temperament</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ka Tuo said. He had not expected suchplicated tactics from the get-go. It seemed like each member privately had a burning desire to prove themselves. Nobody would go down willingly.

    But the other military school students were not as happy.

    ¡°D*mn, I thought the Elite Academy was all full of monsters, but they¡¯re not even on our level. Isn¡¯t this just a 1v1?¡±

    ¡°If I¡¯d known, I would have gone to watch the CT exhibition battle. At least that has some entertainment value.¡±

    ¡°I hope they don¡¯t make us watch this all day. Just shing of metal and flesh. What damned use is that?¡±

    But the shing fighters did not care about these. Both Pampas and Lear understood the other¡¯s intentions. A quick measure of standard. Why not?

    This was also a convention in team battles. A hard sh between various positions was a formal courtesy, and also a test. Only, Pampas had not thought that a punk from Earth would have such confidence.

    ¡°Ya Tiannan!¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t disgrace the name of the Gemini Star braves. Go!¡± Pampasmanded sharply.

    Although the Gemini people were of a short stature, but their bone structure was immensely dense. Their strength was prodigious, and were worthy of the name of braves in the gxy.

    And as a heavy mecha pilot, if you were not the brawny type, it was hard to hold your head high.

    ¡°Peng Wu, go and show the world what the Han Wu people are made of!¡± Lear said detachedly.

    Peng Wu¡¯s Fortress roared andunched forward. He knew that on Han Wu, they were originally not even qualified to receive the signal for this broadcast. But since he was present, his alma mater was looking on.

    He could die, but he could not lose!

    BOOM...

    The two heavy mecha elerated suddenly, and the ground rumbled. In just that instant, those snickering people immediately shut up.

    On the screen, both heavy tank mecha flew forward like cannonballs. F*ck, were they even heavy tanks?

    What speed was this, they were faster than fighter type mecha!!!

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    When encountering impeding construction, both heavy mecha dodged adroitly. Peng Wu¡¯s Fortress leapt lightly on the wall to pass. The wall rumbled and shook, but the mecha waspletely unaffected...

    The two heavy mecha were closing in at high speed. With a turn... collision!

    BOOM...

    The shock exploded in all directions. The energy shields from the mecha crackled with light that filled the skies. The two mecha morphed into frenzied beasts charging at the opponent.

    This was a head-on sh with no room for maneuvering. This was a battle that belonged to the heavy tanks.

    The two heavy mecha charged forward with a speed faster than before. With each step, the ground shook!

    The hope of the Han Wu!

    The glory of the Gemini Star!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    A death charge!

    BOOM RUMBLE...

    The two mecha collided with the force of Mars hitting Earth. The whole world shook!

    The surrounding builds all copsed in an instant. With a yellow sh of light, a shockwave rose like a nuclear explosion.

    All the little kids were scared out of their wits.

    This was B rank Ability X putting life on the line.

    In this instant, they understood that they indeed did not live in the same universe.

    And at the same time, the other team members were burning up as well, leaping towards their own opponent.

    Because he had confidence in his respective team members, he had chosen this way. Otherwise, a single w would be a weakness. Pampas, of course, had the same faith in his team.

    His target was Lear. He would test this guy who came from the same ce as Wang Zheng.

    Wrath of Heaven rushed towards Unbounded

    ¦Á, and something terrifying happened. Wrath of Heaven suddenly flew up...

    It did not just fly, but was as if stepping on an invisible staircase, directly reaching the space above Unbounded. From above, its beam saber suddenly pierced downwards.

    BOOM...

    Against Pampas¡¯ levitation energy, Lear simply gave a coldugh. But just as he moved to act, he found that his mech¡¯s legs were hindered. D*mn powers.

    His mecha suddenly twisted, forcing a change in stance and receiving Pampas¡¯ attack. The mecha retreated quickly, but was again blocked.

    All the little kids were shocked. What ability was this? Creating phantoms???

    Wasn¡¯t that too disgusting an ability?

    Seeing the leader Lear about to be finished off, the off-bnce Unbounded suddenly shimmered and was gone!

    It had not vanished, but simply elerated. Under such a high-tension situation, it actually attacked, suddenly turning the tables on the situation. It circled behind Pampas¡¯ Wrath of Heaven and attacked wildly.

    The little kids were all petrified.

    Was this even f*cking human?

    In Ares College, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun had prepared all kinds of stage lines, for when things got a little too peaceful. But now they simply watched, mouths agape... This was even more ridiculous than CT. Inparison, CT looked closer to reality.

    As for those who were puffed up with themselves and thought they were better, they had all shut up now. With their current standard, they would be finished off in a second.

    This level of Ability X was never even heard of!

    This was B rank Ability X users at their best. What a joke. How could Elite Academy X shame themselves?

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz and Ao Ziwei¡¯s Angel had met. They were ¡®old rivals¡¯. During IG, Ao Ziwei was the ultimate protagonist, and Gemini Star was unbelievably cool. And in that instant, Lie Xin had already been relegated to reserve. Who would have thought that Lie Xin would enjoy a second spring at Elite Academy? This was a fight between the girls.

    Girls in the military were still weaker, and Lie Xin and Ao Ziwei¡¯s presence made many think that this was a showmatch. After all, Lie Xin¡¯s sexiness and Ao Ziwei¡¯s Angel loli beauty were all beauty-contest standard.

    But once they shed, countless guys wanted to dig a hole and bury themselves in it.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Once Ao Ziwei¡¯s Ability X entered B rank, it disyed a terrifying emission ability. The beam saber¡¯s attack radius extended to 5-6 meters. Although it was still a shockwave attack, each attack made the ground explode.

    And Lie Xin clearly was not backing down. Martians had no logic of running away. At the moment, Lie Xin was filled with a malevolent power. The burden she had held on so long to, was for victory. Only victory!

    The entire mecha was aze. The beam saber was elongated with a 3m long fire column. She attacked Ao Ziwei without holding back. Things were different now. She was not the Lie Xin of the past. Ao Ziwei¡¯s shockwave ability and Lie Xin¡¯s luminous mes. Each tested the opponent with attacks, and at the same time the opponent¡¯s defense, because energy shields werepletely unable to defend against such attacks.

    Physical strength!

    Gemini people were never cowed, but at the same time, Lie Xin with the Lie me Technique was equally unafraid.

    What kind of existence did snipers have?

    Wretchedness!

    However wretched you wanted it, they could be it. Hiding in the shadows and engineering death. The best kill was when the opponent did not even know how they died.

    Of course, under such situations it was difficult to do. It tested the snipers¡¯ ability in many areas.

    Subara¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis was a magical Mayan mecha, but he did not activate the Perish sound waves. Perhaps this was Lear¡¯s orders. But this way, Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ presence was lessened, and his normal attacks were nothing special.

    As for Kexi, he was Lya Sphinx, and the champion in the sniper position. Lya Sphinx¡¯s number 1, the true ace.

    Although his long distance attacks were excellent, once the battle closed, he showed off why he was the true king.

    Kexi and Subaru fought a ssic textbook final duel between snipers.

    Kexi did not even open his energy shields, simply dodging. Subaru¡¯s attacks all went wide. It was said that Mayans understood energy very well, but to Kexi, eachser was a friend that he did not fear. He was uncaring. His precise movements were not Ability X, they were natural ability.

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that this brother is bullying aliens. me yourself for going up against the wrong opponent!¡±

    Shing...

    Twoser guns suddenly extended, entering Kexi¡¯s attack radius.

    ¡°Cleansing Meteors!¡±

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Trailing golden light, thesers swept downwards with rays of golden energy. It was said that the Mayans were very good at controlling energy, but could you withstand Ability X?

    On the contrary, this was the Mayans¡¯ weak point, and a fatal weakness. They could control energy to amazing levels, but their Ability X understanding was the weakest.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ specialized weapon pointed down at the ground, and beams of energy pulsed outwards. Thesers¡¯ golden energy dissipated on top. Although it shook, but it did not break. Kexi was very strong to have summoned Ability X under such a barrage. Although he was not as good as Snow Li, to conserve 80-90% of his energy in a long distance strike, but he still possessed at least 40-50% left. Especially against such an attack, it was still terrifying.

    Clearly, Subaru was not letting up. Both sides persisted, seeing who would fail first.

    But the tide of battle was not changing here.

    But between the 2 scouts.

    In 1v1 situations where the standard was roughly equal, nobody could finish the opponent off in one move. Especially since this was not a single duel, the arena was sufficiently big for both advancing and retreating.

    The 2 heavy tanks were actually fine after such intense assaults. Immediately, they re-engaged. It was unimaginable that such bulky mecha could actually make such clumsy movements look graceful.

    But victory and defeat could not be decided in such a short time. No one would want to lose here, and no one would disy cowardice either.

    This was Elite Academy X!

    A bunch of B rank users getting serious. What was it like?

    Looking at the battlefield, one would understand. It was mostly destroyed now. The surrounding construction could not withstand such energy, ability and heavy physical stress. The entire arena was shattered.

    Where would the deciding point be in such a line up?

    Since they dared to go with such a direct match up, meant that they were confident in every single one of their positions. But this was still a battle, and one side would definitely crumble.

    Edgar was using the Lya Tusk mecha from Lya Sphinx. A ssic scout mecha. Simrly, Edgar also held the name of First Scout in Lya Sphinx. Before entering Elite Academy, he had been from Lya Sphinx¡¯s strongest scout military school ¨C Death¡¯s Eye Military School.

    Coming to Elite Academy, he was representing Death¡¯s Eye¡¯s reputation. At this time, the Death¡¯s Eye juniors were watching their senior in action.

    Edgar, as a wind type Ability X user, and also the team scout, had a surprising Wind Binding skill!

    A fatty actually dared to be a scout. In the 5 lines, only the fatty¡¯s Wind God was being beaten like a dog. It could not keep up in speed or skill, although it was very good at escaping. Wind God¡¯s maic energy was indeed rather useful. Used well, and with the construction as barriers, it was indeed difficult to deal with.

    Edgar was fired up as well. He was not afraid of strong opponents, but rather was afraid of shameless opponents. In a battle with so many people watching, where was his courage? His guts? D*mn, are you a scout or not!

 Chapter 840 - What Is Going On?

    <h4>Chapter 840: What Is Going On?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Fatty was really ying with fire as well. The first time the Paralyzing Bind hit he had almost botched it. But the maic energy source had kicked in at thest moment to pull him away. He was sprawled on the ground, but by the time Edgar arrived, Fatty had scurried away like a rabbit. How Edgar had hoped, on this stage, to meet a worthy opponent.

    The frantically escaping fatty suddenly disappeared, and Edgar¡¯s sense of danger tingled.

    Stealth!

    Fatty¡¯s stealth was an interfering ability. It was targeted. After their numerous exchanges, Edgar had already fallen into the trap, although he was still oblivious. In fact, Fatty had not even changed course, but Edgar¡¯s judgement was already blurred. He was distracted by things outside of battle.

    Weakening!

    Edgar instantly felt something was off. Suddenly, Wind God¡¯s titanium de had pierced through him.

    BOOM...

    After an explosion, thepetition had already entered a decisive phase. Star Lya team¡¯s scout had fallen.

    Everyone was stunned. Who would have thought that the fatty who was constantly being walloped would destroy his opponent in one swift counter? The other fights were still in the process of resolution.

    But once one line copsed, the advantage quickly built. And this advantage was built on the scout, which had the strongest mobility.

    Far away in the Sr System, the various schools¡¯ students let out wild whoops. From a suspense so thick they could barely breathe, to an explosive cheer. They were swept up by the sheer power.

    And Death¡¯s Eye school was instantly silent. They did not know what ability the opponent had used to make Senior Edgar unable to respond. What kind of binding ability was this?

    Pampas acted decisively. ¡°Regroup!¡±

    Star Lya team disyed good battle order, beginning to extricate themselves frombat. The formation began to appear. While they still had some numbers, they had to stick close. It was clear that nobody was confident of finishing off their counterpart readily. And the opponent¡¯s scout could freely attack.

    The position of scout was just too important.

    Lear wanted to stop them, but was again blocked by Pampas¡¯ godlike ability directly. Lear could only grit his teeth in anger and helplessness.

    Star Lya team¡¯s formation was still assembling. If such a juicy opportunity was left uncapitalized upon, it would not be Lear in charge.

    ¡°Subaru, get them!¡±

    Subaru was long waiting for this order. The closer Maya¡¯s Mantis was, the greater its power. At this distance, the Perish Song could give the opponents a sound beating.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis raised a special rod. Suddenly, Star Lya team¡¯s remaining 4 mechas were shrouded in energy waves.

    Many people were seeing Maya¡¯s Mantis for the first time. They had no idea what the emitting light entailed.

    ¡°God, it¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis. God, someone actually used it in actual battle!¡± Yao Ailun could not resist eximing. ¡°Maya¡¯s Mantis is the Mayans¡¯ super mecha. The user controls the ability, and it can scramble and breakdown the energy within the enemies¡¯ bodies, as long as they¡¯re within the attack radius. It can¡¯t be avoided.¡±

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean they¡¯re sitting ducks?¡± Chen Xiu asked, mouth agape.

    ¡°If they use their energy shields, they¡¯re doomed for sure. If they don¡¯t, then the mecha ispletely exposed before the opponents. And in that case, then the mecha pilot will sustain the damage. This is something that ordinary people cannot endure.¡± The professional Ailun was excited. He had never thought to be able to witness the Mayans¡¯ ultimate move.

    ¡°No way to dodge?¡±

    ¡°No way to dodge. At least, presently it¡¯s unbeatable!¡±

    Who would have thought that the mighty Star Lya team would actually be in a hopeless situation? If they banished their energy shields, they would have to face the merciless attack of Lear and the rest. If they did not, it was guaranteed defeat for them.

    Pampas, what was his choice?

    The entire Star Lya team did not banish their energy shields!

    Did they doubt the Mayans¡¯ skills? Or had they already given up???

    Far away in the Sr System, when they saw this, everybody celebrated. Victory was right before their eyes., Especially Zeus College, which had entered an exultant mood. Lear¡¯s existence was like a god in Zeus College. He made the impossible possible, and brought new life and glory to the Sr System!

    Yet, the entire Star Lya team seemed veryposed. Their calm gave one the chills.

    At this time, Azure Dragon King Pampas made his move. As one of the top 4 of his time, Pampas¡¯ reputation had been snatched at by many neers. Besides, he was never the strongest individual among the top 4.

    But amongst the top 4, Pampas¡¯ team ability was the strongest.

    Under Wrath of Heaven¡¯s leadership, all of them faced the wall... and charged...

    Were they trying to break through it?

    Were they trying to suicide???

    But a miraculous scene unfolded. A hole appeared on one of the walls, and all of the mechas went through it. Ya Tiannan¡¯s Bellow mech let loose with a wild roar, and directly hurled Kexi¡¯s mech out.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ position was special. Because this attack needed time to gather energy, so safety was the most important.

    But in an instant, Lion¡¯s Roar mecha was in front of it. Kexi smiled coldly. ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    Peng Wu sensed danger, and Fortress mecha instantly closed. Besides, his positioning was very good. Clearly, he intended to protect Maya¡¯s Mantis, but he was after all a heavy tank. Who would have thought that Pampas¡¯ ability X would get them so far?

    It shot wildly. At this moment, Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ energies werepletely focused on the Perish Song. It was defeated without offering much resistance.

    Dynasty team¡¯s strongest barrier had been broken. At the same time, Star Lya team¡¯s members had, through this mystical power,pletely turned their disadvantage to an advantage.

    The most fatal was Peng Wu¡¯s position. He had no time to retreat, and Pampas had already descended from above. His ability X was not a direct attack, but tomand people during battle. He could create a battlefield with no blind spots!

    The team defender had already be a fish in the.

    Peng Wu¡¯s energy shield was fully activated. What was most precious now was time. He fought for every second.

    The energy shield quickly weakened while the other members were in full pursuit. But the most important thing on the battlefield was time.

    BOOM...

    Fortress exploded. In an instant, the situation was reversed.

    This tactic, this sense, this reactiveness. This was the Star Lya team led by the Azure Dragon King Pampas.

    Completely opposite from the sudden freezing over at the Sr System, the Lya Sphinx and Gemini students exploded into cheers. The battle had suddenly turned. Defeat the rag-tag team!

    Pampas smiled slightly as well. Dynasty team was overconfident. But his smile suddenly froze, because... Fatty had arrived.

    Fatty again.

    Wind God¡¯s maneuverability was undoubtedly fast. With multiple movements, he sneaked up on Pampas¡¯ side.

    His stealth was not actually a full vanishing, but rather an interference with the mental capacity of the pilot. Fatty¡¯s target was Pampas, and the other members naturally thought he was being suicidal. When they reacted, it was already toote.

    The titanium de cleaved down. Weakening!

    Fatty also knew that this was a risky move. His ability X surged forward.

    A hit!

    This blow had connected with Pampas!

 Chapter 841 - MVP

    <h4>Chapter 841: MVP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But Pampas was an elite of the school Even if he had hesitated for a moment, his ability red up. When Luo Fei began to hack down a second time, he whirled violently, his beam saber appearing as if from nowhere, countering with a lunge.

    Fatty was limber enough as well, and actually dodged it. He dared not take Pampas lightly, but he had still underestimated his opponent¡¯s reaction time. These elite pros were indeed not the average student.

    But he had nowhere to run. At that moment, the Star Lya team were like Zergs, and Fatty found himself under a barrage of attacks. Although the Wind God was agile, with its maic energy source, but it could not stand against such an attack. Besides, the Wind God¡¯s energy shields were weak. This was its weak spot.

    But it had to be said that Luo Fei held nothing back. No matter what roll, doggy paddle, as long as it dodged a strike, he did not care about his image. Just like that, he managed to dy for more than 10 seconds of time.

    In the instant that his mecha exploded, Fatty saw Lear and Lie Xin rush over. He could die peacefully now.

    The problem was, it was still two on four.

    Star Lya team¡¯s supporters were cheering loudly. The most feared thing in team battles was to feed one by one, and now Dynasty team was doing precisely that.

    With this standard, did they actually dare to call themselves the Dynasty team? How arrogant!

    ¡°Looks like the first match is about to be taken by Senior Pampas without a doubt.¡± Xue Yuemented. ¡°Dynasty team is still a little green, and their understanding of the opponents is still not clear.¡±

    But Lear¡¯s Unbounded and Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz still rushed towards the opposing four mechas without hesitation. A lightning charged decisive fight was about to begin!

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz spewed fire everywhere, glowing with a blue me. Fire speed boost!

    ming Waltz became a fire-breathing dragon, while on the right side, Lear¡¯s Unbounded mecha shone with electric light. Lear¡¯s Ability X, which responded to all five affinities, had been hidden till now. But in this battle, he definitely could not afford to lose.

    He was Lear Chronos!

    Unbounded Lightning Chops!

    Death Lotus!

    Both mecha¡¯s first target was Pampas. Instantly the whole scene erupted, and only Pampas could react in time. But his prepared defenses were directly broken through. His paltry interference could not stop Lear and Lie Xin.

    Twin swords as one!

    The speediest, raging lightning, the violent, murderous inferno!

    Ares Art and Lie me Technique were used to the maximum!

    This was not just Ability X, but the pinnacle of ancient arts!

    Pampas¡¯ reaction was extremely fast. With a swordncing towards Lie Xin, his other hand blocked Lear directly. His goal was to dy the opponent. If he could hold out for just five seconds, the situation would change immediately.

    But in the instant he raised his hand, his mecha stopped. The attack from Luo Fei just now!

    In the next instant, Pampas¡¯ vision cked out. He only heard a rumbling beside his ear.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    After five seconds.

    On the battlefield, only two mechas were left standing.

    Even if it was live, countless military school students werepletely mind-blown. What had happened?

    On the battlefield, only the lightning charged Unbounded ¦Á and the fiery ming Waltz remained.

    All the other mechas werepletely destroyed.

    Chen Xiu¡¯s jaw dropped, but did not know what to say. ¡°Brother Ailun, what move is this... Does it exist in CT?¡±

    Yao Ailun was stunned. He kept a solemn expression, but his mind was nk. He was winging it.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure they will give a slow-motion analysis. These two mecha are both rare models from the Sr System. Perhaps they concealed some technology.¡± Yao Ailun said.

    Not only them, but except for a select few, many had no idea of what had happened.

    Wang Zheng was also very surprised. He exchanged a look with Achilles, whose surprise apparently mirrored his own. Even if you didn¡¯t like Lear, but you had to acknowledge that he had managed to persuade Lie Xin somehow.

    Lightning and Inferno¡¯sbination ability.

    It did have someplementary affinity, but more important was the synchronization between Ares Art and Lie me Technique.

    The Ability X of lightning had speed boosting properties, which could elerate the Unbounded mecha. While Inferno, when elevated to a certain level, also had some speed boosting properties. In addition to their ancient arts foundations, they could force their Ability X to react at the ultimate limit.

    Nobody spoke. They were just waiting for the slow-motion of thest scene to be shown.

    Pampas had raised his hand, but it was very clear that that wound had hindered his movement, and this was fatal. The two of them attacked from a side each, directly going for the kill.

    But the two of them did not hesitate at all. This spoke of their confidence in the efficacy of their attack. They must kill Pampas. What happened next was more terrifying. The two mecha approached at horrifying speed at the remaining three mecha. This was a suppressive maneuver thatpletely outssed them.

    More, Lear¡¯s Unbounded mecha had some kind of a ck-hole effect, sucking the three mechas in at once. After five seconds, all three mechas had sustained over 30 hits each. More than half were by the ming Waltz. Lie Xin was like a crimson goddess of war. Even if you could stop Ability X, you could not stop Lie Xin¡¯s physical attacks. Lie me Technique waspletely used to its fullest. To those opponents who miscalcted its offensive power, this was fatal. The only one which could defend for a little longer was the heavy tank Bellow.

    Soon after, the right column of data disyed Lear and Lie Xin¡¯sbined Ability X energy output and physical attack output, a savage 8600 ¡®Outstanding¡¯ rating that topped the arena.

    Xue Yue¡¯s face was red. No sooner than she spoke did she have to eat her words. Only Kato from the side was not too surprised. ¡°Sr System fighters, in terms of Ability X and breathing techniquebinations have a unique understanding. This battle has indisputably proven that. This win belongs to Dynasty team. The Greatest Kingpetition, first round, victory belongs to the Dynasty team led by Lear!¡±

    After the announcement, the entire arena erupted into enthusiastic apuse. To the Elite Academy students, they were watching apetition ¨C they would root for whoever was stronger!

    And far away in the Sr System, students from the various big military schools had leaped up in exultance.

    This battle told them two things. The first thing was that legendary ces like Elite Academy actually existed. Everyone there was like a warrior from the legends, the only difference being that they actually existed. The second thing was that the Sr System was super awesome!

    La Tu gave somements on the battle. As a battle tactics mentor, he only gave this battle an average rating. Dynasty team had not prepared sufficiently before the battle, severely underestimating their opponent¡¯s constitution. But Lear and Lie Xin¡¯sbined power had been a pleasant surprise. Star Lya team had not taken their opponents lightly, and approached the battle with confidence. But their battle strategy needed to be better prepared. Pampas¡¯ move was clearly something that they had practiced. A pity that, like their opponents, they had underestimated the two stars of the Sr System, and especially the scout.

    As a professor, of course criticism was the main point, pointing out their ws. Even for major schools like Arbiter and An, having seen such an intense battle, also began to treat their opponents more seriously. All that could be said was that Elite Academy indeed lived up to its name.

    As for those military schools from average countries, they were overwhelmed. The only ones dispirited were Gemini and Lya Sphinx, who had lost. Everyone had thought their chances of winning was about 70%, but they had still lost. It was as La Tu had said, their biggest mistake had been to underestimate the scout. Lear and Lie Xin¡¯s powersbined had indeed been horrifying, but from the overall picture, Fatty¡¯s work had been crucial, not only taking out the opponent scout, but also delivering the first crippling blow to Pampas. He truly proved the value of a scout.

    This match¡¯s MVP was eventually awarded to Luo Fei, whose initial face value had been lowest.

    Amidst the cheers, Fatty¡¯s face was rmed. Damn, what concern of his was this? He did not want some sh*tty MVP award.

    Xue Yue hade to interview Luo Fei. ¡°Student Luo Fei, congrattions for taking MVP in the first battle of Greatest King. Do you have any thoughts to share?¡±

    Fatty eyed Xue Yue. This wench looked pretty enough. ¡°Can I say no?¡±

    Xue Yue was taken aback. It was her first time hearing such an answer. ¡°Student Luo Fei is too humble. Congrattions Student Luo Fei, and congrattions to Dynasty team.¡±

    ¡°Tch, brother here was speaking the truth.¡± Fatty cursed under his breath. But seeing Lear in high spirits, it seemed like he would not settle the score when they got back.

    If you said, before the battle, that some schools harbored doubts towards the Elite Academy X¡¯s quality, now it waspletely an attitude of admiration.

    B rank Ability X users fighting, to normal military school students, waspletely unthinkable. Even those who were IG participants had watched with eyes popping, because only the most outstanding performers at IG were qualified to enter Elite Academy. And the Greatest Kingpetition chose the elites from Elite Academy!

    The cream of the crop!

    Dynasty team had earned three points, and Luo Fei had unprecedentedly been awarded the bonus of MVP.

 Chapter 842 - Asura VS Eagle

    <h4>Chapter 842: Asura VS Eagle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This battle also exposed a problem. Among all the match ups, scouts were the easiest to be taken down. Such a full attack position needed absolute skill. If any team¡¯s scout wascking, they would really have to watch out.

    And the team which was ringlycking in this aspect was Saruman Snake team, because Zhang Shan¡¯s advantagey in his Warp Ability X. But in a team battle, Zhang Shan was indeed not a good ranker in the Elite Academy.

    In this Greatest King contest, one could not only strive for MVP, and Best Leader, but each position could alsopete for Best Scout, Best fighter etc. To the fighters, there was nothing more intense.

    Honestly, this was even more entertaining than the elite battles. Such a battle couldpletely disy a person¡¯s worth.

    Although Star Lya team had lost, but this was just the start. They had already proven their ability. Of course, they had to carefully reflect on their experience.

    For example Ao Ziwei, who hadmitted a grave error. At the crucial time, she did not even have the chance to use her Ability X before Lie Xin destroyed her. Her ability, besides splitting things apart, could be used in crucial situations to create a forcefield that negated Ability X. This was her killer move, but she had been suppressed, and even using it at 70% was not bad.

    This was real battle. Especially in team battles, which had high demands on one¡¯s reactions to sudden changes.

    This was also why many people were not too fussed about the individual battles. If one had such skills, just enter Earth Grade already. Otherwise, there was not much point.

    The festivities were not yet over. The second battle was about to start, and this match featured Asura team, ranked first, and chock full of Arbiters and nothing but. Internationally, Arbiter¡¯s military power was widely recognized. But in these peaceful times, besides some group battles where they disyed their prowess, much of their power was left without an avenue. In truth, nobody knew to what extent Arbiter¡¯s military people could go. Elite Academy could not represent the whole picture, but it could at least show one side.

    Since you think you are strong, then show your stuff.

    Second battle, Asura team vs Eagle team

    Asura team, Eagle team

    Scout: Sweeney (Soul Reaper), Bebeto (Dragon¡¯s Fang)

    Tank: Beo (Ox Demon), Roybad (Dragon¡¯s Scale)

    Offensive fighter: Briston (yer), Zhou Yu (Gold Wheel)

    Free fighter: Olivios (Overlord), Dendi (Dragon God)

    Offense: Simba (Annihtor), Cassia (Dragon¡¯s Eye)

    The first battle had already been a surprising performance. The next match was even more heavy-duty, because of the Asura team, ranked first.

    Arbiters were really not the usual ¡®crazy¡¯. Against the Eagle team, who were putting in their best effort, Marzu had actually decided not to battle, and leave the team leadership to Olivios alone.

    Asura team was ranked first because of Marzu¡¯s presence. He was a ssic Arbiter, but without the wild arrogance of Arbiters. Before Olivios entered Elite Academy, Marzu was one of the undisputed mains. But since Olivios entered Elite Academy, Marzu had suddenly be low profile. Besides the elitepetition, there was virtually no news of him. In fact it was Olivios who was basking in glory now. That the team name was Asura was rumored to be because of Marzu¡¯s brother, although it seemed unlikely because of Arbiters¡¯ personalities. Besides, the two did not seem to be very close.

    Of course, this was all gossip. The important thing was ability. Olivios had always been proceeding smoothly. Added to the name of Arbiter, they were unstoppable, until once in training when Dynasty team had taken them down. This was also why Dynasty team had been suddenly seen in a better light.

    ¡°Dendi who? Never heard of him. Which rock crack did this one jump out of?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve only been at Elite Academy for a year plus, you know shit. Dendi is a senior even more experienced than Marzu. Marzu and the rest only rose after the training phase.¡±

    ¡°This seems promising. Out of the eight teams, only Arbiter and Mansuo have no external support. I want to see who¡¯s fiercer.¡±

    ¡°If Marzu goes, I think Arbiter has the advantage. But with just Olivios, I favor Dendi a bit more.¡±

    The school¡¯s internal sentiment on the two teams was more reasoned.

    They were all Elite Academy students. Although their ability might differ, but they were all foxes in the same jungle. The Elite Academy had still underestimated the impact of such a battle on the other colleges.

    The previous match had disyed power that far surpassed anybody¡¯s expectations. And they were all human, and moreover students.

    And the second match was between two major empires, Arbiter Empire and Mansuo Republic. What kind of standard would such strong teams bring?

    Mecha introduction, pilot introductions. These things were too simple, and gave no good reference. Every student knew that anybody here, put into their own school, would be a legend.

    Besides the offensive fighter Zhou Yu, who did not use a Dragon series mecha, all other members of the Eagle team had used the Mansuo ssic Dragon series. Gold Wheel mech¡¯s firepower was recently recognized. Not only Mansuo, but other countries were also researching its uses. Once somebody had found the secret of using it, well, learning was the forte of humankind. But these people did not know that the one who had discovered the method was just sitting below.

    Vincent eyed Wang Zheng, and then thepetition. He had been overjoyed toe to Elite Academy, and to participate in such battles. If he had missed out he would have regretted it for life.

    Mansuo had no disadvantage. Dendi was unquestionably the star of Mansuo¡¯s younger generation. A stable big shot. The military had already prepared a position for him. If it was not that this Greatest Kingpetition was too important to pass up on, Dendi was afraid he would not even stay.

    Olivios was unquestionably one of the elite representatives of the gxy for their generation, like Wang Zheng. In Vincent¡¯s heart, only Olivios could hope topete against Wang Zheng. And as for why he would lose to Lear, Vincent felt like there were other reasons included, and experience and teamwork were Olivios¡¯ shorings. In IG, he had such a personality; so savage that no logic could get through, but built on a foundation of power that overcame all. At Elite Academy, nobody could reach this stage.

    ¡°Looks like Asura team is exceptionally confident, for their leader to not make an appearance in the first match. Olivios is undoubtedly one of the representatives of the second years, but his strengths and weaknesses are very apparent. Let¡¯s hope we can see a different side of him this time round.¡±

    Kato said.

    ¡°Senior Dendi¡¯s participation is really something to lift the heart this time round as well. I¡¯m leaning towards Mansuo¡¯s Eagle team. They¡¯re mature and stable. Personal opinion, I¡¯m really looking forward to Gold Wheel¡¯s performance. This was once the shame of Mlasuo but has now leapt to be a favorite in the gxy. I¡¯m anticipating its battle power.¡±

    Professor La Tu smiled. ¡°The one who uncovered the subtle mysteries of the Gold Wheel is also at Elite Academy.¡±

    ¡°Is it Vincent? I hear that he is Mansuo¡¯s genius youth, and the youngest mechanist. Strange that he would actually be in Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake team.¡± Ka Tao said.

 Chapter 843 - Tyranny

    <h4>Chapter 843: Tyranny</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    This was strange as well. Zhou Yu was famous and powerful. Although Vincent had just entered the college, his reputation was bigger. After all, there were not many people who still retained the title of genius upon entering Elite Academy.

    ¡°It¡¯s not Vincent, it¡¯s Saruman Snake¡¯s team leader Wang Zheng, he discovered the way to use the Gold Wheel during IG.¡±

    La Tuughed.

    An Earthling had revived the Gold Wheel?

    The Gold Wheel mech was now very popr. Everybody knew that, and a great number had just found out that the one responsible for all this was an Earthling.

    And this Earthling was at Elite Academy, and a team leader.

    That Lear¡¯s ability had just been shown to the world. Some might have forgotten his nationality in awe of his ability, but who would have thought the other sounded just as awesome.

    ¡°Comrades, do you hear that? That Wang Zheng is our Wang Zheng! Your senior, the mecha department Wang Zheng, the physics department Wang Zheng, the university science contribution prizewinner, and also IG Sr System captain!¡±

    Yao Ailun shouted. The whole school was impassioned. Truly, some people were hearing it for the first time, that Ares College actually had such awesome alumni. Everybody only knew Xiao Fei, or perhaps Ye Zisu. To think that there was an even more horrifying existence. Suddenly they affirmed that Ares College truly was a military school.

    Of course, this was only a passing topic. The main focus now was Asura team against Eagle team.

    Lear and the rest were watching the events below with light hearts, the opposite of Star Lya team. Nobody wanted to lose, especially these proud people. But every battle was a zero-sum game.

    On the battlefield, Asura team and Eagle team had already begun.

    ¡°From the way things stand, seems like both parties chose to sh in a line after all,¡± Xue Yue said.

    ¡°This is after all the Greatest Kingpetition¡¯s first round of match-ups. Each team is filled with confidence, and there probably won¡¯t be any line changes,¡± Ka Tao said.

    Line changes meant using tactics like Tianji¡¯s Horse Racing [TL Note: pitting your weakest against the strongest to win all other matchups].

    This was also one way of winning team battles, only now the 8 teams were all brimming with confidence. Nobody was willing to show weakness before even testing out the waters. This would lower the team morale. Deep down, nobody was willing to back down.

    Besides, from the way the lineup looked, Arbiter and Mlasuo looked to be evenly matched. In the strongest position, Olivios ¨C although he was strong, but he did not have much of an advantage against Dendi. yer was unquestionably suited for the offensive battle. But now with Gold Wheel reviving, it felt like it might be making aeback. Ultimately, who was the middle distance king of battle? It still had to be decided in battle.

    As for the tank position, this was the hardest for a clear battle result. But all tank mechanists, regardless of their offensive power, had excellent defensive and resistive abilities, including protection against Ability X. Otherwise, they would not be deserving to be tanks of Elite Academy.

    Scouts were the easiest battle to be decided. Sweeney, as a girl in the position of a scout, was rarely seen. But Arbiters definitely fought for positions with power. The Soul Reaper was also named for its agility and speed, but this mecha was an unconventional gambit. It was too fragile, and her counterpart Bebeto was the previous leader of Eagle team. The free fighter should take on the scout position. This went without saying.

    It seemed like this battle would again be decided by the scouts. Soul Reaper was that kind of violent scout mecha where someone would definitely go down.

    This mecha¡¯s casualty rate was also the highest in battle. Many countries harbored a love-hate rtionship for Arbiter¡¯s mecha. They were especially fresh, so much so that they were cruel sometimes. They were unconventional designs.

    But to the pros, Arbiter¡¯s mecha were well received.

    10 mecha fighters entered the battle stance amidst countless cheers. Arbiter and Mansuo were perhaps the two countries whose styles were most simr, and their military approach was about the same as well.

    No backing down, just go!

    The moment the 5 lines contacted, an intense crossfire began. They were even fiercer than the first match. These two teams¡¯ members were the kind that were unafraid of direct shes, going steel on steel.

    The two heavy mechas immediately charged at each other head-on 5 times... This had nothing to do with skill. It was about difort that the body could endure. It also spoke of a problem. At a certain standard, both understood that this method was in fact the most direct. Of course, it meant that both were of that standard.

    Mansuo¡¯s foremost tank against Arbiter¡¯s foremost tank. Who was stronger?

    Both tanks charged forward like berserk beasts. They consecutively activated the necessary energy needed for charging, which left the crowd gasping in amazement. Especially Mansuo¡¯s Ox Demon mech. Although he was just a tank, but clearly this person¡¯s movements were faster and more agile.

    Beo was a loyal follower of Olivios. He had been a fighter position, but had now changed to be a tank position. His considerable physique and superhuman tank skills was undoubted. But the opponent was Roybad, who was the model tank, in his natural element. Although Beo¡¯s small tricks were a little better, and he could fight off 10 normal opponents, but a tank¡¯s corey in dependable tactics, in order to achieve the greatest team contribution.

    On this point, Roybad¡¯s understanding was excellent.

    For the scouts, Sweeney and Bebeto were fighting evenly matched. Both were agile types, with savage attacks. But their weaknesses were the same. If scouts fought alone, they could go full offensive. But this was a team battle. The previous match¡¯s Star Lya team had been a warning, and in this match Sweeney and Bebeto were being extra cautious. Bebeto was the former leader, and had taken some time to adjust to the change to scout position. Although his ability was definitely stronger, but he did not have much of an advantage against Sweeney. Besides, he dared not go all out. Leaving himself no exit in a team fight was fairly dangerous. During their testing, he had already discovered that these advantages were not able to finish his opponent.

    Simba and Cassia the two snipers were also even in skill. Because of the constructed terrain¡¯s cover, it was actually the safest to stick close to each other, although distance might provide an illusion of safety. By hounding the other closely, nobody could help the other teammates.

    Olivios¡¯ Overlord and Dendi¡¯s Dragon God mecha had shed as well. One was a well-reputed senior and pro, the other the representative king of a new generation. Their fight was marked with sparks flying. Olivios¡¯ rushes were full of power, and yer used the full attack mode. Dendi was defending and countering, but you could see that Dragon God mecha¡¯s pacing was very even. Olivios¡¯ attacks were savage, but could not put Dendi off bnce at all. Dendi¡¯s concentration was still divided to keep an eye on the overall picture.

    Team battles were not individual fights. When one focused too closely on individual victory, you could put the whole team into danger.

    But Olivios¡¯ situation was good. He was going full out only to prolong the offense. Repressing the opponent was always better than being suppressed.

    The real push came in the offensive fighter position.

    Briston¡¯s yer and Zhou Yu¡¯s Gold Wheel were shing with sparks flying. Both were very absorbed.

    yer and Gold Wheel mecha were now the two most popr offensive tactical choices. Briston went without saying. As an Arbiter, hepletely did not treat his opponent seriously. While Zhou Yu had been yed out by Vincent and was in a dark mood. He had been waiting for a chance to prove himself. Both were middle distance berserk offensive types. It was really the kind of intensity like when aet hit.

    yer¡¯s attacking frequency was higher. The mech¡¯s positioning was more agile. But Gold Wheel¡¯s attacks were more threatening. The killing power was higher.

    And neither... favored the energy shields. This was a naked face-off.

    If their attack just faltered for one move, they would not even have the chance to activate shields. Of course, the construction around them was in for a bad day. It was being destroyed noisily.

    Vincent was closely observing Zhou Yu¡¯s footwork. The Gold Wheel was indeed being used well, but Vincent¡¯s mouth still smirked with a hint of arrogance.

    ¡°Vincent, between you and Zhou Yu, who¡¯s stronger?¡± Ai Xiaolu asked smilingly.

    ¡°I am!¡± Vincent answered without hesitation.

    Those who heard himughed. As a spectating team, they were not as heated as the audience.

    Zhou Yu¡¯s Gold Wheel was being used smoothly, but the smoothness was all it had. Its maneuvers were not tight, and his maintenance of the distance suppression on the yer spoke of hisck of confidence. Gold Wheel¡¯s close distance fighting was even stronger. Of course, this was more dangerous for the mecha itself.

    If it was Vincent, he would definitely have risked his life to go in.

    As a spectatingpetitor, such a lineup was just a testing of the waters, to suss out the opponent¡¯s weakness, or a weakness in the lineup. But to the gxy¡¯s military school students, they were already mind-blown.

    Could offensive fighting positions be done this way?

    Just one wrong move meant it would be over. Against such a dangerous Gold Wheel, yer actually dared to do such close-distance evasions. If the trajectory was predicted wrongly, it would die immediately. And against yer¡¯s prative attacks, Gold Wheel was maneuvering in a small boundary as well, simultaneously using the gold wheels to suppress. Both parties¡¯ judgment speeds were lightning quick.

    Olivios was using his powers now. He was clearly not someone who relied on his team. He would find a gap with Dendi. Who cared if the opponent was an established pro like Dendi? In Olivios¡¯ eyes, there was no difference.

    The spear in Overlord¡¯s hand flew into the air. A dense attack fell like rain. Dendi¡¯s Dragon God mecha could only engage full defense. Such a horrifying attack forced Dragon God mecha back step by step. Arbiter looked indomitable.

    But perceptive people could tell that although Overlord¡¯s attack looked intimidating, but the opponent was Dendi. Regardless of physical strength or Ability X, he was not inferior to Olivios, and he had more battle experience. His defense was merely waiting for Olivios to falter.

    But Olivios¡¯ suppressive power was extraordinary. His Ability X rained down even more ferociously, aweing the crowd. Once Olivios seized the initiative, it was not easy to take it back, even for someone like Dendi.

    ¡°What is Dendi doing. If he continues to defend like that he will die. Olivios¡¯ physical strength definitely will have no problems,¡± Ka Tao said suspiciously.

    ¡°I think Senior Dendi still has tricks up his sleeves.¡±

 Chapter 844 - So Strong He Has No Friends!

    <h4>Chapter 844: So Strong He Has No Friends!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Nobody understood Dendi¡¯s situation well. After all, he had been lying low for two years plus, and what was known of his previous ability was not enough of a reference. All they knew was that Dendi¡¯s Ability X was of the Wind type.

    As for the other four matchups, although the mood was fiery and intense, but at the same time prudent. Nobody wanted the line to crumble on their point. The only one that was going all out was the Gold Wheel and yer. But precisely because they were going all out, their fight was actually ¡°safe¡±, simply waiting on the opponent¡¯s mistake. Gold Wheel drew the distance beautifully, but this was not something that could be settled in a matter of minutes.

    The two tanks had really lit up now.

    Punishing charges with no frills. It felt like they were gradually reaching the stage where they held nothing back.

    Arbiters¡¯ tank and M¡¯s tank were the same. The would die rather than back down.

    The same pride, the same confidence. Beo and Roybad were both there.

    Another violent collision. Both were using their strength type Ability X to the limit. The sound was ear-splitting. Both mecha were shaking with the impact. It had to be said that the mecha were made out of great quality. If it had been a lighter mecha, such impacts would have already wrecked it by now.

    At this time, violent fights revealed the gap in ability. Beo recovered just a tad faster than Roybad. His beam saber in hand, he cut cruelly towards Roybad¡¯s Dragon Scale mech. Roybad¡¯s recovery rate was slower by just a touch. But he was already toote to unsheathe his own beam saber. He could only grit his teeth and take it the blow on the right shoulder. His arm was sliced off.

    The decisive battle this time round was determined by the tanks. Beo bellowed, ¡°Long live Arbiter!¡±

    How could one arm hope to stop him? He would cut the other arm in half!

    BOOM...

    Everybody was staring at Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mecha, but the beam saber instead contacted with ayer of energy shield...

    Roybad had activated an energy shield?

    Not possible. Under such heavy fighting it would have been impossible. This was... Ability X?

    Olivios felt that something was off. Because although Dendi had made an attacking pose, the mecha vanished.

    In the next instant, Dragon God mecha appeared by Roybad¡¯s side. Thatyer of energy shield had shattered, but Dendi¡¯s beam saber blocked Beo. As easy as batting an eyelid, Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mech had already been pierced through. Roybad was not at all surprised. He immediately pulled his mecha up. At the same time, the entire Eagle Battle Team began to close ranks, with Roybad leading the charge.

    The entire arena was silent. What had just happened?

    Dendi¡¯s mech had suddenly vanished, suddenly reappearing by Roybad¡¯s side in less than 3 seconds. He had activated a wind shield for Roybad, and at the same time finished off the opponent.

    That control, that ability...

    Zhang Shan was watching, eyes wide. Without a question, this was space Ability X. But it was different from his. This was a fixed position translocation space ability. The distance was far, but perhaps it needed some other medium.

    But this ability was really game-changing!

    Seeing this, only Jian Zihao of Ice and Fire and Dark Wolf¡¯s Yang Pan were unfazed. They were rivals for a time, and they had some sense of his abilities and improvements.

    Against the Eagle Battle Team led by Dendi, one must always be prepared to fight a 1v2 situation.

    The situation had changed. At this time, the Eagle Battle Team immediately took up a cohesive fighting stance, and began to advance directly.

    If Asura Battle Team did not engage them head on, they would not bother them either. They headed straight for the opponents¡¯ energy towers. From their speed and ability, they would definitely be a step ahead. If Olivios decided to fight them, it would be 4v5.

    Especially since Eagle still had a super durable tank.

    What would Olivios choose to do?

    Everyone was looking over at the Arbiter side. The Arbiter students present were emotionless, as though nothing could happen that would shake their confidence.

    Far away, in the various military schools on Arbiter, the mood was calm as well. Win or lose, such iron discipline left people tongue-tied.

    Mansuo¡¯s side was filled with ceaseless cheers. This was a big advantage, and Dendi¡¯smand had been sublime. If they had a scout advantage, then it would still be a sh. But with an extra tank, this would be a rout.

    Problem?

    To Olivios, there was no such word as a problem in his dictionary.

    Arbiter rout? Truly, Arbiters did not know what fear meant.

    On stage, Marzu was also expressionless, without the slightest trace of panic.

    Everyone was waiting for Arbiter to be the joke. The big tree that defied the wind. Everyone wanted to see their brash attitude snubbed.

    To be so crazy as to decline participating despite Marzu being the main force. He really underestimated Dendi.

    The formation rushed forward, with the Overlord mech as point. Olivios¡¯ decision was clear. He would take point, and scatter the opponent.

    But the problem was, he had used this move before, and Lear¡¯s Battle Team had directly targeted him.

    Now against Dendi¡¯s Eagle Battle Team, one had to know that Dendi¡¯s Ability X was definitely stronger than Lear¡¯s.

    A pity that Olivios never gave others much time to doubt. His Overlord mech had already rushed over.

    Eagle Battle Team¡¯s decision was impable. They dodged Overlord¡¯s main point of offense. They had also researched Olivios¡¯ ability intensely. Explosive and shockwave Ability X. Whether it still hid other effects, they were unsure. But the power was undisputable, and could not be met head-on.

    Only, Roybad stayed a little closer. He would stop Olivios at the first instant. As a tank, there was nothing much to be afraid of.

    BOOM...

    In the moment that Oliviosnded, Dendi¡¯s Battle Team moved.

    The beam saber imbued with the power of the tempest cleaved down. The sniper Cassia¡¯s Ability X was light, and a moment of temporary blindness was created. Roybad, who had recovered some of his energy, crashed blindly forward. If he couldn¡¯t crash Olivios to death he would at least knock him badly. Zhou Yu and Bebeto came from two different approaches. Zhou Yu¡¯s high frequency attack and Bebeto¡¯s acute attacks.

    This was a barrage even more savage than Olivios¡¯ attacks. Even with energy shields, one would fall without question to the barrage and interaction of so many Ability X.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    With a wild cry, Olivios¡¯ spear and shield weaved a defensive barrier.

    Everyone was stunned.

    Energy shields might be destroyed quickly, but such varied Ability X was something that nobody could block.

    However, the weirdest thing happened. Olivios not only blocked it, but the Overlord mecha still had leftover power. It directly leaped andnded in front of Gold Wheel mecha, the long spear piercing its breast.

    Heavenly Overlord Stream ¨C Eternal Body!

    The Arbiters¡¯ counter attack was here. yer was attacking furiously from the middle distance. The scout Bebeto was the second one to explode.

    Simba¡¯s attacks were tying down Roybad. He had no intention of immediately defeating Roybad, but simply wanted to keep him out of the rest¡¯s hair.

    Finishing off the Gold Wheel, Olivios was unstoppable. The real Overlord spoke no reason.

    Facing his huge shield against Dragon God, he fired a short distance Sky Rocket Cannon. Such a thing took a tremendous toll on the pilot¡¯s body, but Olivios was like a machine. A pilot who had actually withstood the attack of five, and was still fine. BOOM...

    Dragon God mecha was hit from the front, but Dendi blocked it. He constantly used the Wind Shield to block it. The impact did not pose too much of a wound, and the mecha spun at a high speed in preparation to deal with Olivios.

    But Dendi had underestimated Olivios. He was not a fool, not a warrior who only knew how to attack barbarically.

    Heavenly Overlord Stream ¨C Skyward Consciousness!

    Overlord mecha flipped over, palms holding the ground. With a diagonal kick, it prepared to leave the advancing Dragon God mecha behind. Dragon God mech shuddered, and Olivios¡¯ kick was charged with shockwave power.

    Of course, this blow was not fatal. What was fatal was the knife in the back.

    Cassia had arrived!

    Stealth!

    It was a power simr to Luo Fei¡¯s. Once you were within the ability area of effect, the pilot¡¯s concentration would be affected. Illusions or strange effects could be created.

    Normally, Dendi would not fall to such a move, but this was a Battle Team battle.

    Almost at the same time, Dendi returned a de imbued with the chilling wind. It cut down the Soul Reaper who was in mid-air, but there was no way to save the situation.

    Arbiter victory!

    This was not aplete victory. At least in terms of battle tactics, Arbiter was still weaker. But... D*mn, the strong had no friends.

    This was the barbaric and tyrannical Arbiter.

    This was Olivios!

    At this time, Elite Academy people had realized something. The loss to Lear had been purposeful by Olivios. If he could withstand thebined Ability X of Eagle Battle Team, he could not have fallen to Dynasty Battle Team.

    Body of steel ¨C Olivios!

    Arbiter¡¯s military schools were very calm, although their eyes shone with limitless pride. They were unstoppable.

    Long live the great Arbiter Empire!

 Chapter 845 - Only Victory

    <h4>Chapter 845: Only Victory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Besides the Arbiters, students from the other zones were also shocked. This was not logical. How could a normal person¡¯s body withstand such attacks, and still deliver such punishing counters?

    Was he still human?

    Ka Tao and Xue Yue were simrly shaken by such a turn of events, and it fell to Professor La Tu who had seen more in the world.

    ¡°Everybody, do note a detail. Overlord¡¯s first cannon shot was a feint,¡± La Tu said. At this moment, everybody realized a problem.

    The first attack by Overlord had not used Ability X at all. Olivios had used himself as bait to draw the opponents¡¯ fire.

    If he had used Ability X in his attacks, and then defended after his attacks went wide, he would have died without question.

    But in truth, Olivios¡¯ little tricks had guiled people into thinking he was giving his all, while Olivios was actually ying it cooler than anybody else.

    Therefore, his n after hended was total defense!

    After seeing Olivios¡¯ defense after hended, Cassia¡¯s attack had been dodged, and as for the blindness, Olivios had shielded himself, using the details to adjust his position, and dealt with each attack individually. It looked like he had taken the brunt of it, but actually each step had bought him half a second of relief. But even so, there was still much that he had to sustain on his amazing constitution and spirit.

    And this spiritual perseverance was beyond imagining.

    Calm and strong. This was Arbiter¡¯s Olivios.

    Amidst the jumble of surprise, envy, and otherplex emotions, some suddenly realized that there was still Marzu, who had yet to make his appearance.

    Asura Battle Team really had the magic to be called the Asura. Their attacks were terrifying.

    After getting over the surprise, there was an imperceptible sense of pressure.

    Who could stand up against such pressure?

    Arbiter had won, and collected three points. At the same time, Olivios was the match MVP.

    ¡°Now let us interview the MVP of the second match, student Olivios.¡± Xue Yue smiled. The beauty¡¯s eyes were filled with respect. In military school, looks were secondary, as long as one was not as wretched as Luo Fei. The important thing was ability, that d*mned aura.

    ¡°Student Olivios, I think everyone is curious. How did you withstand thebined Ability X, and counter with such power? How did you train such a fearsome body?¡±

    Xue Yue smilingly asked, her eyes alive with passion. That Astina girls loved wild men was well known, and the body that Olivios hid under his clothes was fairly amazing.

    Olivios¡¯ expression was very serene. Arbiters always saw victory as a foregone conclusion.

    Everyone looked at Olivios, wanting to find out the secret.

    Olivios did not give too much of a reaction. ¡°Very simple. Defend from the attacks one by one.¡±

    Xue Yue was stunned for a moment, but quickly smiled again. ¡°Well, I guess that things went as expected. Congrattions to Arbiter Battle Team, and congrattions to student Olivios.¡±

    The first day ofpetition was over. Some were happy and some were sad. But on the whole, the standard for the Greatest Kingpetition had been established. And a sense of where one stood, and how one would do, was beginning to emerge for the Battle Teams.

    ¡°Everybody, the first day ofpetition is over. Tomorrow¡¯s two matches are Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake Battle Team against Zhen Jianhao¡¯s Icefire Battle Team. As a member of Astina, I would like to encourage the Icefire Battle Team. Of course, Saruman Snake Battle Team, please do your best as well!¡± Xue Yue said. Her gaze still lingered on Olivios. It looked like this Astina babe really loved wild men.

    ¡°The second match will be Hocatolin¡¯s Imperial Glory Battle Team against Yang Pan¡¯s Dark Wolves Battle Team. I think everybody will be looking forward to An¡¯s performance after seeing Arbiter¡¯s disy today. Of course, Dark Wolves is a very strong Battle Team as well, and reputation is not always equal to ability. Please stay tuned!¡±

    Ka Tao said.

    As a member of the battle tactics stream, Ka Tao did not think much of those like Arbiter, who were so overpowered that they needed no tactics. In the end, Olivios¡¯ individual ability bulldozed through. He hoped for a Battle Team which used tactics to beat a stronger opponent, but this seemed difficult. Even An¡¯s Imperial Glory Battle Team might not be able to take on the full force of Arbiter.

    This country, from overall military might to individual aspects, was so strong it stood on a lonely pinnacle.

    The first day¡¯s two matches served as a good example for the next day¡¯speting four Battle Teams. There was much that had to be adjusted tonight.

    Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake Battle Team left. Zhang Shan was feeling the pressure. Achilles was not taking part tomorrow, and Zhang Shan was still the scout. But from today¡¯s situation, if there was a weakness in the lineup, the opponent would home in on it.

    If they chose not to sh as a line... tactics were more uniform, and more easily countered. It meant that he would be the weakest link in the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Battle Team battles did not mean that individual fights were gone. This stressed out Zhang Shan immensely. Besides, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s situation was no secret, and his own situation was equally well known. His strengths and weaknesses were clear. As for personal ability, his performance in the individual elitepetition had been adequate, but that was against normal students. Each and everypetitor in the Greatest Kingpetition was top-ss, and in the sh, would not face any huge problems.

    D*mn, Luo Fei that cursed fatty. His performance was piling the pressure on now.

    All the while, Zhang Shan¡¯sparison was Luo Fei. But even that wretched fatty had taken to thepetition like a fish to water. There was no reason why he could not do the same, but after seeing today¡¯s performance, and Fatty actually taking MVP, he was also shaken.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what if tomorrow Achilles goes. Our first battle, we should y it more prudently.¡± Zhang Shan was a little hesitant.

    Everyone was stunned. Achilles actuallyughed. If there had not been a fight against Eagle, then they would put up the reserve. Achilles must have some way, but with that cover, Achilles was clear as to Wang Zheng¡¯s ns. He had no doubts as to his own ability. They would follow the n.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you are a member of the Battle Team. Have confidence. Win or lose, fight on with the style of our Saruman Snake.¡± Achilles said.

    ¡°Tch, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll be out for my blood.¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s warp was very strong, but if countered by the opponent, and his warp was forced out, he could not use it again within a short amount of time. This meant that he was rendered useless as a scout. On the same Wind God, Fatty Luo Fei was better.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, when did you be a coward?¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. ¡°Alright, how about I go in your ce.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, why would brother here be a coward? I¡¯m just thinking of the bigger picture.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll stick to the n. What you need is good sleep.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Wang Zheng was still rather calm. He was full of anticipation to the next day¡¯s battle. Changes were a good thing. And as for Zhang Shan¡¯s situation, it was indeed clear, but the keyy in how he would use his ability.

    The unknown gave Wang Zheng immense excitement.

    He hoped to encounter variation outside of his calctions. Only such a battle could give him experience. And from the past two battles, no one was here to show any mercy.

    Astina¡¯s Jian Zihao... Seeing Olivios¡¯ performance, Wang Zheng was feeling it now. And before not long, he would have a showdown with Olivios. He would first use the Icefire Battle Team as his warm up.

    Over at Icefire Battle Team¡¯s side, they were simrly breaking down Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    ¡°Leader, we need to be especially careful of this Wang Zheng. He¡¯s very strong. And that Achilles. These Sr System guys, besides having unique Ability X, are feared for their physical abilities. Although Sr System people¡¯s constitutions are not considered strong, but they train especially hard in this aspect. In close battles, we must be especially careful.¡± Ling Luoyu said. She did not foresee that Wang Zheng would actually be an opponent. That guy whom she had once turned her nose up to, was now way above her.

    But in her bones, a sense of superiority still filled Ling Luoyu. The better Wang Zheng¡¯s performance, the worse it meant her judgment of people was.

    ¡°Everybody look at Lear and Lie Xin¡¯s two high speedbination moves. Both of their Ability X have speed boosting properties, and their mecha are agile types as well. But the most important thing is the strength of their bodies which supports their movements. What Luoyu said was very logical.¡± Rulf said. ¡°In truth, this Wang Zheng is quite familiar with a few of our Hail Cloud Alliance people, so we have some understanding of his ability. The explosiveness of their breathing technique is temporary, and about equivalent to the explosiveness of Ability X.¡±

    ¡°Keke, we brothers aren¡¯t some little lolis on Earth. Leave it to us!¡±

    The brothers from Astina, San Tolini and San Kara were raring to go. Their unique telepathy made them invaluable in battle.

    Jian Zihao smiled. ¡°You two cool it. Since they qualified, even if they¡¯re inst ce, it means that they have some modicum of ability. This Battle Team is a whole tier weaker than Dynasty Battle Team. Even with Wang Zheng, Achilles, and the Lear and Lie Xinbination, the other positions are about simr in strength. Therefore, we will naturally win in these two matchups. For the first round, we want a stable win!¡±

    Icefire Battle Team cheered as one. This first win was coveted by everybody. The implications were clearly seen today. This was the time to fight for national glory, and one¡¯s teachers and juniors were all watching on.

    Over at An, the members were especially civilized. Highness Huiyin would undoubtedly be cheering for them. Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s intelligenception was exhaustive. On this point, An had always been especially thorough. Although they were both strong countries, An and Arbiter werepletely different.

    The only thing worth discussing was if Heracles should participate.

    The member meeting ended, resonating with cries of Glory to An.

    Huiyin had finished her mission. Even as amoner of An, let alone a princess, she definitely had to support her own country¡¯s Battle Team. But personally, she of course had to support Wang Zheng¡¯s Battle Team.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, do your best! If you win, Huiyin will sing for you.¡±

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were walking along, also discussing some of the details of the next day¡¯s battle, when Wang Zheng received this message.

    Wang Zheng smiled tolerantly. This wench, she was hard not to like.

    Zhang Shan craned his head. He never stood on ceremony. The more you tried to keep things private, the more he wanted to see.

    ¡°Hehe, Wang Zheng, your lust must really be raring. To think you¡¯d actually go after such a little loli!¡±

    ¡°F*ck off! You can¡¯t grow an elephant tusk in the mouth of a dog. Keep your mind on tomorrow¡¯s battle.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. In the world of Zhang Shan, I only want to pursue first ce. Second ce is the most frustrating among losses.¡±

 Chapter 846 - Suppression Through Intelligence

    <h4>Chapter 846: Suppression Through Intelligence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The second day of battle had begun. Because of the way the first day turned out, some of the less interested military schools had also sat up and paid attention. Most importantly was that it was voluntary.

    Spectating thispetition was notpulsory, but rather an opportunity that the school provided. A significant proportion of the students were unwilling to give up on their weekend, but when night fell, found their circles of friends talking incessantly about the match, about how cool Arbiter was, about how impressive the Ability X were.

    Many of those who regarded themselves as capable were of course less than satisfied. They wanted to see how strong this Elite Academy really was.

    Seeing was believing.

    The samepetition, but the spectators¡¯ mood waspletely different.

    Today featured An people, and Anteans might very well take the stage as well. When An and Antis Battle Teamed up together, what kind of result would emerge?

    But the first match was Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake Battle Team against Jian Zihao¡¯s Icefire Battle Team.

    ¡°Saruman Snake, what is that?¡±

    ¡°I went to check it out. It seems to be a venomous snake-like creature on the Titatitan Star. It¡¯s said that once bitten, even a giant will die.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, that¡¯s brutal. The name sounds promising, but I wonder how a Battle Team with so many nationalities will fare.¡±

    ¡°There was already one such Battle Team yesterday. Dynasty Battle Team. They won, very fearsome.¡±

    ¡°In that Battle Team, the Mayans yed a crucial role, or they couldn¡¯t have won.¡±

    ¡°Any aces in this Battle Team?¡±

    ¡°Seems like a bunch of neers.¡±

    Those not in the know did not really understand the situation. But from the member line up, the only third year came from Big Bear, a tank. But tanks were never the main force. Three second year students, and a freshie.

    This was undoubtedly a brand new Battle Team.

    In Elite Academy, the Battle Teams¡¯ members had all arrived. Although they might not be fighting today, but they might very well meet in the next round. Understanding one¡¯s opponent was definitely the most important thing. As the fight developed, they would understand each other better, and develop possibilities through battle tactics.

    The two losing Battle Teams from the previous day, Eagle Battle Team and Star Lya Battle Team, had arrived as well. From the members¡¯ expressions, although they had not fully gotten over the loss, but their attitudes were on the right track. To be able to take a loss required some heart. If one could not even manage this, then one would never be a pro.

    ¡°This brat Wang Zheng is crazy enough. To actually not let Achilles fight.¡±

    Achilles ability was now widely recognized. His participation had been the deciding factor in helping Saruman Snake draw ahead of the other candidates and be chosen. But in Saruman Snake¡¯s first battle, Achilles was actually sitting out.

    The other members had already entered the war room, and Achilles seemed especially serene. Not far away, Lie Xin was in a good mood. She had found what she was looking for in Lear. And Achilles?

    Since the Mars and Moon Battle Team had dispersed, they had gone their own separate ways. But Lie Xin did not feel much. Instead she felt even morefortable now, less gued by envy, and more able to chase what she really wanted.

    Power was everything.

    Because of the first day¡¯s intensity, and also another night of intelligence gathering, much information about both Battle Teams had been uncovered. Saruman Snake Battle Team did not seem to amount to much. Wang Zheng did have something to his name, but every student in Elite Academy had a simr de, and the key was to see the country¡¯s influence. Earth was too small, and Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan¡¯s results were not worthy of notice. Vincent was from Mansuo, but was a freshie. Someone that Mansuo did not even want did not seem worthy of attention either. As for Takumi... Big Bear star, also a fringe character. And besides, he was a tank, who would never decide a battle. Saruman Snake¡¯s only bright point was Snow Li.

    A beauty born in the year that the ice dragon danced. She was like the mascot of Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    And Icefire Battle Team was different. Astina¡¯s soul brothers were famous in the military world. Their Ability X was force field, and a controble force field. And when both were in y, their force fieldsbined to create endless possibilities.

    Rulf and Curter were seasoned pros of the Hail Cloud Alliance, with much experience. Originally, Hail Cloud Alliance hadpetitive power, but because of Redington¡¯s incident, and Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu¡¯s split, it had led to Astina and Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Battle Teaming up. And these two were the most suited to battle in the Hail Cloud Alliance, and also Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s previous Battle Team¡¯s main force.

    As for Jian Zihao, he used to have the moniker of Mad Zerg. His Ability X could allow him to enter a berserk mode, and elevate his battle power in all aspects. Furthermore, once he entered such a state, he developed near immunity to all Ability X.

    This meant that he and the opponent were locked in an all-out pummeling.

    Added to Astina¡¯s natural mania, his battle style was very impetuous. And nobody knew his limits.

    Just the counter to Ability X alone would be a full kettle of fish to deal with.

    Jian Zihao and the rest were sitting around preparing for battle.

    As for the opponents not sending Achilles, that only served to reduce their stress further. As for where Wang Zheng got his confidence from, that did not matter.

    ¡°Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s Achilles is actually noting out. What a pity, he¡¯s the most handsome in the Battle Team.¡± Xue Yue joked. Of course, she was not a bimbo, she was simply ying up the liveliness. ¡°If Zhang Shan is taking the scout position, then they have to be careful. Zhang Shan might very well be the primary target for his opponents¡¯ fire.¡±

    On this point Ka Tao expressed agreement. ¡°Saruman Snake¡¯s choice is curious. Their ws are many, and in the line sh, they have no advantages. Wang Zheng¡¯s individual ability is not bad, but Jian Zihao is not any weaker. Zhang Shan is an unstable factor, and the only possible advantage falls to Snow Li. But Rulf is Snow Li¡¯s senior, and definitely understands her strengths and weaknesses well. As long as Snow Li¡¯s Ability X is blocked, then in terms of foundational skills she will definitely be beaten. In truth, I don¡¯t understand why Wang Zheng did not let Achilles take Zhang Shan¡¯s ce.¡±

    Ka Tao¡¯s analysis had triggered a chorus of agreement.

    ¡°Vincent is also a weak one. The Gold Wheel¡¯s attack power is indeed very strong, and everybody knows this. But its ws are very obvious as well. It¡¯s easily controlled, and the mech¡¯s evasive abilities are poor. As long as the scout hounds it, it will be rendered useless. And Vincent is very young.¡±

    ¡°If I was Jian Zihao, I would definitely fight in a line, and thrash all the opponents straight up.¡±

    ¡°You think they¡¯re dumb? They¡¯ll definitely group up.¡±

    ¡°Group up? D*mn, you think the San brothers are fake? Icefire¡¯s abilities are most suited for Battle Team battles. Grouping up is a straight path to Hell. Jian Zihao¡¯s power in a group battle is something you haven¡¯t seen before, but three years ago, it already became a bug in Elite Academy.¡±

    ¡°By what you say, Saruman Snake doesn¡¯t have a chance?¡±

    ¡°Well, they¡¯ve brought it upon themselves now. If Achilles had gone as well, then he and Wang Zheng could use their individual abilities to set up an offensive environment for Vincent, which might buy them a sliver of hope. But with Wang Zheng alone, what can he do?¡±

    ¡°Icefire Battle Team¡¯s offense is not that strong either. As long as they can control Jian Zihao, that¡¯ll be fine. He can¡¯t be even more perverted and stronger than Arbiter, can he?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. No matter how strong a person is, they can be controlled. But after Jian Zihao goes berserk, he can¡¯t be controlled. In this world, only Astina¡¯s intensity cannot be stopped.¡±

    As for Icefire Battle Team¡¯s supporters, Saruman Snake Battle Team was just a stepping stone. Their real opponent was Arbiter, An. And this mudskipper Battle Team was just a warm up.

    ¡°Actually Wang Zheng is not a fool. I think he¡¯s clear of his position. Save his strength for Eagle and Dark Wolves Battle Team. As long as they don¡¯t get eliminated, right?¡±

    ¡°That makes sense. Earthlings. Always good at sweating the numbers.¡±

    Some overly intellectual types had finally found the key. In such an important battle, keeping the main force in reserve must have only one purpose. To give up on the battle.

    Fight what they could win, and give up on what they could not. This was also in keeping with the rules, but it was too cowardly.

    Wang Zheng and his Battle Team ignored these discussions. Everyone¡¯s interest was not in this battle, but hoped they would end quickly, so they could watch An¡¯s fight. Arbiter had been so impressive, how could their long time bitter rival An not put up something simr?

    The lineup and mecha choices had been confirmed:

    Saruman Snake Battle Team, Icefire Battle Team

    Zhang Shan (Wind God) San Tolini (As)

    Takumi (Deste Steel Beast) San Kara (As)

    Vincent (Gold Wheel) Curter (yer)

    Wang Zheng (Overlord) Jian Zihao (Berserker IX)

    Snow Li (Ice Arrow) Rulf (Ice Arrow)

    After this lineup was announced, everyone was stunned. What kind of formation was this?

    Neither side was normal levels of strange. Zhang Shan had chosen the Wind God, clearly a scout position. But what use was a high mobility, zero control scout? And on the line sh, he waspletely a pitfall.

    If you looked at Takumi, Vincent, and Snow Li, they had made more appropriate choices. Wang Zheng, as a leader in the free fighter position, what were you doing choosing Overlord?

    Were you trying topare yourself to Olivios? Or topare with yourself?

    ¡°Wang Zheng this punk has got some guts. He actually dared to choose the same mech. He isn¡¯t afraid to die,¡± Beo could not resist saying.

    Beo was clear that Olivios had been raring to fight Wang Zheng since the start of IG. Not just a normal fight, but the kind that shook the heavens and earth. It had to build up, and the elite fight had been a pity, since they were not in the same group. But this time round, Wang Zheng had nowhere to run. Beo did not dare to underestimate Wang Zheng ¨C after all he had participated in IG before ¨C but he firmly believed that Olivios was stronger than Wang Zheng by a bit.

    Olivios¡¯ face wasposed. He did not feel like Wang Zheng had any intention to provoke him. At their level, there was nothing to prove.

    But outsiders might not think this way. Xue Yue had already put the camera up and tight on the Arbiter side. A model like Overlord was not easy to use. If you weren¡¯t Arbiter, you had better not y with fire. And it was said that Wang Zheng was best at Wind God.

    Nobody knew what Wang Zheng was up to.

    And Icefire Battle Team was perplexed as well, because they did not have a scout...

    The San brothers had chosen the same tank mecha. The two could raise an impregnable barrier, but this was not a choice that the Battle Team with an advantage should make.

    What was Icefire Battle Team up to?

 Chapter 847 - Not Fit To Be a Leader!

    <h4>Chapter 847: Not Fit To Be a Leader!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    La Tu smiled slightly. ¡°Jian Zihao has matured. All of you are only looking at Saruman Snake¡¯s weaknesses. But if it¡¯s a known weak point, then why would Wang Zheng send Zhang Shan?¡±

    Ka Tao was taken slightly aback. ¡°Teacher, you mean that Wang Zheng did it on purpose... Could it be that he wants to utilize Zhang Shan¡¯s mobility?¡±

    La Tuughed. ¡°This is a Battle Team battle, not individual heroism. In the first round, even the first two rounds, I¡¯m afraid a line sh is necessary. Mainly it is to confirm and understand the opponent¡¯s power. But if Icefire Battle Team wants to target Zhang Shan, they¡¯re being presumptuous. A fighter with warp ability can leave the battlefield all too readily.¡±

    ¡°If it is the Wind God, they can leave the battle in an instant, and also be the fastest form of support. If Snow Li sent some icy support as well...¡± Ka Tao understood now. This was Saruman Snake¡¯s n. A clear weak point was sometimes a trap.

    ¡°A pity, his senior Jian Zihao has already seen through this. His 2 tanks can create a strong sensor for the Icefire Battle Team. And given the San brothers¡¯ abilities, they won¡¯t suffer too much in mobility either.¡±

    Jian Zihao¡¯s tactic was to not give his opponents any opportunities to y their tricks. In terms of overall strength and dynamics, Saruman Snake was the weaker Battle Team. But seeing their previous shes, this Battle Team was full of imagination, and dared to try it.

    With two tanks, the opponent would be shut down. If this was a normal situation, 2 tanks would render the Battle Team too unwieldy, but the San brothers were an exception.

    ¡°Battle tactics are endlessly varied, and much still depends on the instantaneous developments. But the two Battle Teams have already shed once before the battle has started, and presently, it looks like Saruman Snake has lost half the battle.¡±

    La Tu smiled. Wang Zheng had yed this in an interesting manner, but a pity that he had underestimated his opponent. Jian Zihao had desperately carved a name for himself after entering Elite Academy, but after being ground down for so many years, although his arrogance was still there, but he was no longer just a cauldron of boiling blood.

    This was maturity.

    The battle tactics students were a little excited. In the first round, because both parties were self-confident, there would not be too many variations. But Icefire Battle Team and Saruman Snake Battle Team were already starting to apply strategy.

    10 mecha appeared on the battlefield. Line up!

    Icefire Battle Team¡¯s confidence was really through the roof. One tank against the Wind God. What kind of confidence was this?

    This was a very confusing matchup. In truth, no sparks should fly. It was impossible for a scout to kill a tank, and if the tank wanted to hit the scout... unless the scout had a stomachache he wouldn¡¯t be touched.

    This was also the reason for Jian Zihao¡¯s choice, and to keep their distance on the line. This meant that if Wind God wanted to help its Battle Team mates, then the closest choice would be Takumi, and that would be walking straight into the San brothers¡¯ trap.

    The other matchups were shing. Vincent¡¯s Gold Wheel and Curter¡¯s yer seemed to be a repeat of thest match. In the offensive position, yer was now very popr, especially when the mecha pilot had sufficient expertise and confidence.

    But both Vincent and Curter were being very careful. No matter how confident they were, nothing could be taken for granted since they were part of a Battle Team. Confidence and arrogance was separated by a thin line. In Battle Team battles, safety came first, and opportunities second.

    San Kara was very aggressive, although it was a battle between tanks. But he seemed intent on defeating Takumi. They were peers from the White Tiger Region, but neither had interacted much before in the past. Each was rather famous within their own circle, but they had not had the chance to fight for dominance. Only, San Kara did not think much of the bumpkin from Big Bear star.

    A tank¡¯s pressure could also destroy the opponent. Who would have thought that the first ce where Ability X would re was actually between the 2 tanks? San Kara¡¯s force field ability was simr to Achilles. This ability was fairly ridiculous on tanks. Takumi¡¯s ability was useful in defense.

    As for the two snipers, Snow Li waspletely being shut down. In terms of marksman skills, Rulf, as the senior, had given Snow Li many tips, and he knew her strengths and weaknesses. It was clear that Snow Li¡¯s Ability X had improved greatly, but mecha could not rule the world on Ability X alone. And as for attacks, if one could not connect then it was useless.

    In terms of sniping uracy and speed, Rulf naturally had Snow Li beat. And she knew it as well.

    The main battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord and Jian Zihao¡¯s Berserker were shing. Normally, Jian Zihao was a rather amiable guy, but his personalitypletely changed in battle. Berserker¡¯s beam saber cleaved brutally towards Wang Zheng. Jian Zihao knew that Wang Zheng was good atbining abilities, which was rare. But he would be Wang Zheng¡¯s downfall. No matter what Ability X, against his berserk form immunity, it was all useless.

    To average fighters, the Overlord seemed rather intimidating, but Jian Zihao understood it well. Every mech had its perks and ws. While Overlord¡¯s rushing power was ferocious, but the triple broadaxes needed a very strong constitution toplement it. Olivios used Arbiter¡¯s strongest Heavenly Overlord technique in order to work the effect. But others would not be able to handle it.

    After just a few blows, Jian Zihao had already confirmed that Wang Zheng did indeed have something about him. No wonder he could defeat Hocatolin. Jian Zihao was beginning to develop a sense of him as well, but he had no intention of using Ability X to finish off his opponent. Defeating Wang Zheng would not be a simple matter of a few blows, and he would bide his time.

    The time came.

    Zhang Shan was indeed helpless against San Tolini¡¯s As. Faced against the energy shield, his own ineffective Ability X, and the need to maintain distance, once he was sucked in by Tolini¡¯s gravity, he would be dead meat.

    Immediately execute the battle n!

    Zhang Shan purposely attacked, but suddenly threw out the maic energy, and broke away, flying speedily towards the nearest Takumi.

    At this time, for a tank to catch a scout was just a dream. Besides, Zhang Shan still had his warp ability.

    Time was life. As expected, Rulf tried to snipe him, but Zhang Shan¡¯s warp kicked in. A pity. Although Icefire Battle Team had known of Saruman Snake¡¯s tactic, but they had underestimated Zhang Shan¡¯s speed.

    San Tolini was hot in pursuit, but the distance was too big, and Curter could not help as well. But Curter had stopped Snow Li from carrying out her n. She must want toplement Zhang Shan and help Takumi finish off one first, but Icefire Battle Team was no fool.

    Jian Zihao was very unruffled. Everything was within control. This Wang Zheng had indeed disappointed him. Perhaps he was just an individually excellent fighter, but not suited to be a leader.

    And outside of Inner Rnd, the other military school students were shocked by Zhang Shan¡¯s godlike translocation. The Wind God ran on the wall, its maic energy flight bearing it. As the king of mobility, he was equipped with 3 more charges of warp. And Takumi had fired up as well. The ground shook violently. He stepped in to go at it in earnest with his opponent.

    This was a clear n. Who woulde out of this alive remained to be determined by raw power.

    At this moment, the San brothers revealed identical smiles.

    Ability X exploded everywhere. San Kara¡¯s As used the Deste Steel Beast¡¯s attack to be knocked flying up. From a distance apart, the two Ases Ability X hummed, and suddenly... connected.

    The two Ases began to attract each other with a terrifying speed.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s mind was bent on doing well, and he suddenly froze. He had been too hasty, and left himself no way out. He would not have dreamed that his opponents would have such a trick.

    The maic energy crackled out. It was his only hope!

    But the maic energy source was disrupted by the force field.

    Zhang Shan could not respond in time.

    BOOM...

    Wind God was directly reduced to tatters by the 2 heavy mecha.

    The San brothers actually had the time to exchange hi-fives and strike a pose,ughing unreservedly. From the start, they had not thought much of the Earthlings. Zhang Shan was not the first fool to fall, and he would not be thest. To think he would dare to try such a petty trick on them, he must think they were dumb.

    The battle tactics students shook their heads as well. As the leader, Wang Zheng had to shoulder responsibility, and his evaluation suffered.

    The situation changed. Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s battle tactics had failed, and they had paid the price of a soldier.

    Takumi¡¯s spirits fell, but he did not panic. As a good tank, he knew what he had to do.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord had trust a savage spear to impede Jian Zihao as well. Jian Zihao had no intention to let his opponent break free of the battle, but had not anticipated such a punishing blow from Wang Zheng¡¯s spear. He could not respond in time, and retreated a step. Wang Zheng immediately pressured, circling him around the construction.

    But Gold Wheel was not having as easy a time in leaving the melee. Curter¡¯s yer was relentlessly hounding Vincent. Leave? Not so easy!

    The battle tactic was clear. They had been yed out. As long as he could finish Vincent off, then Saruman Snake could basically surrender.

    Far away on Earth, Ares College was silent. Everyone had heard the battle analysis. They had not expected Wang Zheng to bepletely read like a book, and to act as though ording to the opponent¡¯s script.

    The higher the hopes, the more bitter the fall. Seeing Lear¡¯s performance, they had thought that Wang Zheng could bring glory to Ares College... but now he was about to be beaten like a dog.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun were frustrated as well. All they could say was that the situation was not favorable. Yao Ailun was a little regretful that he had bragged so much about Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, because now the gap was even more painful.

    But in truth, the only ones who thought that Saruman Snake Battle Team had a chance of winning was just Earth, Moon, and a few other colleges. When Achilles had not made an appearance, Ares College was left alone.

    And now even Ares College was despairing.

    If he did not even have such basic awareness, then Zhang Shan was hopeless and should be reced. The me here was not Zhang Shan. If Zhang Shan¡¯s abilities were insufficient, then the one responsible was the leader Wang Zheng¡¯s mistake.

    The audience was discussing incessantly, and many had superior smiles on their faces.

    This was the perennial problem with Saruman Snake Battle Team. Their Battle Team¡¯s standard was not up to par. Although a few of their members were very talented, but they were still green, like Vincent, and their reaction was too slow. To think of extricating themselves from the battle now was already toote. If the positions were reversed, they would still be the ones to fall.

    Lear¡¯s mouth curled in a slight grin. He understood Wang Zheng. This was the first battle, and Zhang Shan was a brother. Even if the chance of defeat was there, he would let Zhang Shanpete.

 Chapter 848 - Belief

    <h4>Chapter 848: Belief</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Zhang Shan worriedly tore at his hair. This d*mned mass was all his fault. If he had known, he would not havee on. He should have insisted.

    In order to let Vincent extract himself from battle, Snow Li had allowed herself to be targeted by Jian Zihao. She had shily used her best move. But such an obvious move had naturally been avoided by Curter. As a Hail Cloud person, Curter of course understood that he could not take that hit. Vincent sessfully extricated himself, but Snow Li was being pinned down by repeated attacks from Rulf.

    Rulf was also imbued with Frost Ability X. Although he had spent at least half his strength, but he relied on a constant barrage of precision shots, whichnded neatly on Snow Li¡¯s energy shield. He was always a step away from destroying Snow Li¡¯s mech. Now, Snow Li¡¯s mecha was in a precarious state. Snow Li without her energy shield was much less of a threat. And her Ability X needed at least 10 minutes to recover, and this match clearly would not drag on for such a long time.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team, had more oil thrown on the fire.

    At that moment, Icefire Battle Team¡¯s suppressive formation had already beenpleted. They immediately pushed through the middle. To Saruman Snake Battle Team, they would either die slowly or quickly. There were no other choices.

    And Jian Zihao seemed to not even be warm, while his Battle Team was on the verge of clinching this match.

    The distance was too big.

    ¡°They¡¯re too crappy. No wonder they¡¯re ranked 8th. I thought it was strange that such a loose Battle Team could get in. They must have pulled strings or something.¡±

    ¡°Keke, actually Wang Zheng¡¯s individual ability is not bad.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. What use is that? He can¡¯t hold a candle to Jian Zihao. As a leader, he sure led his Battle Team like shit. If it was me, I could get the same result.¡±

    Although they were both leaders from Earth, and leading multinational Battle Teams, Wang Zheng and Lear had a sharp contrast.

    ¡°Lie Xin, you made the smart choice.¡± Lear called to Lie Xin, smiling smugly.

    Lie Xin was silent. She suddenly felt that Wang Zheng and Achilles were a little pitiful. Actually she understood Wang Zheng. Perhaps out of everyone here, only she understood Wang Zheng¡¯s intent. In some ways, Wang Zheng was very like the Martians. If Zhang Shan did not go in the first round, then he would never go subsequently. Not just that, Zhang Shan would be rendered useless from then on. Sometimes, one was not afraid of the opponent, one was afraid of oneself. If he lost confidence in himself, then there would only be despair.

    Even with a loss, Zhang Shan still had to go. More importantly was that Vincent and Takumi had the same problems. Their skills were not bad, but they were green, and clearly nervous. Their reactions were slower than usual by a beat. This fact was only obscured by Zhang Shan¡¯s spectacr wash of a performance.

    This was the situation that Wang Zheng faced. Lear was different. He was all business. Dynasty Battle Team was always a strong Battle Team, and all it needed was some cohesion and familiarity with each other.

    This was also the reason why she had eventually chosen this Battle Team. She did not want to be one of the weak. She did not want to have to always struggle. She wanted to win, and to carve a path of victory. As one of the strong, why did she have to suffer?

    Achilles had seen this possibility, but this was worse than he had imagined. They had beenpletely read by the opponent. Wang Zheng had indeed gambled big, and that was the way he ticked. Previously, he had admired this approach, but could not ept it. But now he was one of the Battle Team. Wang Zheng had given him this trust, and he had to live up to it, regardless of his approval.

    Milo shook her head in frustration. ¡°If you had gone, things would be different. Wang Zheng is too...¡±

    ¡°Milo, this was a Battle Team decision. Others can question it, but we cannot. Besides, we¡¯re not afraid of defeat.¡±

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s palms were sweating. Even she knew that Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s ns had beenpletely seen through. Those around were jeering that this Battle Team was too weak. In a Battle Team, Wang Zheng¡¯s individual ability could not shine, and now against Jian Zihao, hisbination ability was also nullified.

    The Icefirebination Ability X that had brought Wang Zheng fame waspletely useless on this battlefield.

    Things were changing on the battlefield. Saruman Snake¡¯s Battle Team had gone crazy. More urately, Wang Zheng had gone crazy. The humiliation had driven him to anger, and he let loose.

    They were left with 3 and a half members on Saruman Snake Battle Team. How could they hope to fight Icefire Battle Team¡¯s full lineup?

    Honestly, although their loss was destined, but if they were calm, they could draw back to the energy towers and eke for a period. This was at least tactically sound. As amander, one could not wallow in despair.

    As for Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s qualification, many Battle Teams were unhappy. And now they saw that thest to enter was not always a good thing. Without sufficient power, one would just be beaten like a dog, and be shamed before the world.

    The analysts were showing no mercy to Wang Zheng either. The battle tacticsmentary was very serious. Wang Zheng had performed badly in all aspects, and was unsuited to be a leader.

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m done watching. They¡¯re being spit roasted like pigs. D*mn, what a waste of my great weekend!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m tuning out.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Or haven¡¯t you had your fill of taunts yet?¡±

    ¡°At least they qualified. Couldn¡¯t have been easy.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, this is an embarrassment. They might as well have not gone. Even a finance guy like myself can see their tactics are trash. Brainlessly charging. A leader? He¡¯spromising our school¡¯s pride!¡±

    Ares College was all new students now, and not many remembered Wang Zheng. Reputation was nothing. Everyone looked at ability. After so much anticipation, they had really thrown face here. It did not matter how hard the brass trumpet was blown.

    ¡°Students, as part of Ares College, we must stand together regardless of how our Battle Team performs. Believe in miracles. If even we give up now, who will endure?¡±

    Yao Ailun exhorted. D*mn, these trash, they had no guts. Students nowadays were weak!

    Back in the day, they weren¡¯t like that!

    A few Battle Teams were alreadyughing and chatting, clearly not paying too much attention. Hocatolin was content as well.

    The Arbiters were a little disappointed. It was no secret that Olivios thought highly of Wang Zheng. It was Olivios after all, and they were convinced that Wang Zheng had some hidden n. But now, they no longer held their breath.

    ¡°Leader, looks like Wang Zheng has slid backwards.¡±

    Oliviosughed, augh so strange that Beo felt his hairs stand on end.

    Saruman Snake was staking everything on onest gamble. With the exception of Wang Zheng, even Vincent and Takumi were in despair. Snow Li was helpless. The confidence that had gradually built up was shattered by the cruel reality.

    They were about to lose... they were still going to lose...

    They werepletely outssed, and could do nothing...

    Vincent and Takumi were still in fine form, but their opponents were equally good. And strength of will needed to be forged in the crucible of experience over time.

    There were not many who had the experience of Wang Zheng or Olivios, or even Lear.

    ¡°Takumi, listen to mymand, and charge with all you have. Vincent, after I make my move, follow me in close. Show the world your Gold Wheel!¡±

    Wang Zheng said in a low tone.

    No response.

    ¡°Believe in me!¡± Wang Zheng added, emphasizing each word.

    Takumi and Vincent seemed to get hold of themselves a little.

    From the other side, the two tanks were already charging, and one could almost see the identical contemptuous evil smiles of the twins.

    ¡°Takumi!¡± Wang Zheng shouted.

    Takumi had steeled himself. F*ck it, since they were going to lose, he would take who he could with him.

    Steel Beast charged at full power, rocketing out like a cannonball. The ground shook!

    But all of this had been calcted by Icefire Battle Team. They had already seen this move before. Why two tanks?

    The San brothers¡¯ two tanks created ayered forcefield that guarded their front.

    Behind, the offense had finished preparations.

    RUMBLE...

    It was likes colliding. The impact took everything Takumi had. At this point, the only choice left was to trust Wang Zheng.

    The only choice was to trust.

    But in the end... Deste Steel Beast¡¯s strongest charge was blocked by thebined powers of the San brothers.

    Regardless of earthquake or collision, it was all blocked by the San brothers. Because they split the impact, both tanks¡¯ energy shields still had about 50% left.

    This was a thrashing!

    This was despair!

    Saruman Snake Battle Team was finished. This waspletely different form the first two losses. They had even lost the pants they wore.

    And suddenly, everyone noticed the Sky Rocket Cannon from Overlord!

    What use did it have!

    Icefire Battle Team was experienced. They skirted the center. Since they had 2 tanks, they were unafraid. It would be enough to block it.

    At such a point in time, even Olivios could not help. Even if Wang Zheng could block the attacks, he still needed a Battle Team. Only Vincent was left, and a fragile Snow Li. Was he trying to punish himself?

    Olivios gave a chilling smile. ¡°Let me see what else you have mastered.¡±

    Overlord seemed tond on the ground. At least, everyone thought so.

    But the strangest thing happened.

    The already doomed Overlord actually managed to move in an arc...

    F*ck, how much energy was needed to change one¡¯s direction like that?

    Curter waspletely nonplussed. The Overlord... how could it be heading towards him???

    Shit.

    BOOM...

    The yer immediately exploded.

    The Overlord had thennded on the ground!

    But Rulf had already taken aim at the Overlord. At this distance, his Ability X would probably only suffer a 20-30% decrease in potency, but an experienced pilot¡¯s goal was to lock him down, because the other 3 had already leaped towards Wang Zheng.

    Looking to die?

    But Overlord extended its arms, and the spear and shield rumbled.

    Sh*t, Ability X!

    BOOM...

    Frost!

    Freezing Hell!

    The terrifying Frost Seal Ability X suddenly exploded out. At the same time, Wang Zheng called out ¡°Vincent!¡±

    The San brothers¡¯ bodies immediately rigidified. Their two mecha were locked down. Even Rulf¡¯s Frost Arrow mecha, which was a distance away, was locked down.

    But...

    A scene which made one lose all hope. Jian Zihao, Berserk Mode!

    With a wild roar, the Berserker charged towards Overlord, brushing past all of the control. Besides, the Ability X could not cause any damage to Jian Zihao.

    Crazy Zerg strikes back!

    But what happened next was something that nobody could have imagined.

    The Overlord stood its ground.

    Like running into a mountain!

    BOOM...

    Berserker, in full offense mode like an enraged tiger, had actually been stopped.

    Snap.

    But the Overlord¡¯s war shield had actually broke under such powerful continuous attacks!

 Chapter 849 - This Is Belief!

    <h4>Chapter 849: This Is Belief!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    But the one who moved next, was Wang Zheng!!!

    His spear was swifter than Jian Zihao¡¯s, and even more savage!

    The Primordial Regression Technique was used to the limit!

    At this time, only one could live, either Jian Zihao or him!

    Jian Zihao could not believe it. His beam saber was so close to Wang Zheng, but the spear pierced through Berserker¡¯s breast.

    But the two tanks had recovered from the freezing... only to see Gold Wheel mechae cutting.

    What rubbish was this, to dare to flounder around in front of the brothers.

    At that moment, Vincent¡¯s body was burning up. In that instant, he understood what Wang Zheng meant when he said ¡°Believe in me.¡±

    At that moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s back waspletely turned and unprotected. Anybody who had made such a series of attacks, would definitely be exhausted.

    The Gold Wheel mecha made its move.

    Everyone had seen Zhou Yu¡¯s in action. No matter how fast the Gold Wheel was, it would not make it.

    But that was someone else¡¯s Gold Wheel mech, not Vincent¡¯s.

    Gold Wheel mech charged in front of the tanks.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Gold Wheel was in a frenzy. Others took a few seconds per revolution, but at this distance, Vincent managed six revolutions in one second. A flurry of attacks!

    Gold Wheel actually emitted a ear-splitting shrieking sound. The San brothers did not react, but felt their vision turning ck.

    Rulf of course reacted. As a Hail Cloud individual, and also because he was far away, he had recovered from the freezing Ability X. But he was blocked by Snow Li, although she did not have an energy shield.

    He finally managed to defeat Snow Li, with great difficulty. He was about to turn to finish off Wang Zheng, when he found that two gold wheels came whistling towards his nks.

    BOOM BOOM...

    His energy shield exploded, but luckily his life was intact. After an intense collision, the gold wheels went careening off, but Vincent had already leapt to receive them. Without looking, as though they were an extension of him, he flung his arms, and the two gold wheels immediately attached back.

    In the next instant, Rulf despaired.

    BOOM...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Overlord mecha still clutched the spear. He had not moved, and there was no need. He trusted his teammate.

    In this battle, his goal was equally clear. The problem was that he could not hide it forever, but he could increase the variation. Difficulties must be ovee. Confidence was built through battle.

    Victory, was regardless, assured.

    The whole arena was silent. What the f*ck was happening?

    Some had just returned from the toilet, or set up a date with their girlfriends... how did Saruman Snake team win?

    ¡°This... is possible?¡±

    ¡°How is this guy as horrifying as Olivios?¡±

    Saruman Snake team victory.

    Ares College had been nothing but groans up till that moment. Even many of the schools in the Sr System felt that it was a poor showing. Suddenly, the sparrows turned to phoenixes.

    Their low spirits evaporated, and the cheers filled the skies. D*mn, this Overlord. It was sphemously strong.

    There was still a good number who cheered at the victory, but the majority was silent.

    All that could be said was that Wang Zheng was so strong it was scary. What kind of ability X, what kind of physique was this? It was ridiculous.

    ¡°Congrattions to Saruman Snake team for taking the win. What a surprise. But from a tactical perspective, I still believe that the winner is Icefire team.¡± Ka Tao said.

    From beside him, Xue Yue nodded as well. ¡°But I felt that Jian Zihao underestimated his opponent. The entire Icefire team was sloppy at thest moment. This will be a harsh lesson for the Icefire team.

    La Tuughed. ¡°You¡¯re both wrong. It is Wang Zheng whose tactic has seeded.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng? Tactic?¡± Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. There were tactics involved?

    ¡°As the leader, faced with clearly weak teammates, one might easily choose to let them go, even if they had their own strengths. But Wang Zheng chose to expose them. He wanted to tell his own team to face and solve their problems. At the same time, he believed in his teammates.¡± La Tu said. He felt a little wistful. Such a breed is rare. ¡°After this battle, regardless whether it is Zhang Shan, Vincent, or Takumi, they will change dramatically. Although developing one¡¯s ability is still important, but honing one¡¯s will is even more important.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, what you said is too idealistic. If the battle had been lost, your words would be nothing but hot air. A loss...¡± Xue Yue abruptly cut herself off.

    Because Wang Zheng had won.

    As a leader, not everyone had the luck of Olivios or Hocatolin, to be sheltered and backed with solid fighters in every position. Wang Zheng did not have that luxury of choice.

    If it was you, in Wang Zheng¡¯s position, what would you do?

    Give up this one now, and that er. Earthlings were not qualified to follow such ideals.

    That was why the Sr System had always been depressed, because they were used to giving up on things. But now, one had emerged who would not give up.

    The entire arena was silent. After a few minutes, the various military schools of the world burst out in loud apuse. No matter how weak or strong, everyone wished to follow a leader who would never give up on them.

    If one could walk behind such a leader, even dying would be worth it.

    The cheers this time were genuine. Ares College gave a standing ovation. Earthlings could not choose their circumstances, but whether to give up or not ¨C that was a choice they had.

    Vincent was grinning like a kid. This was why he had chosen to stay in Saruman Snake¡¯s team. During IG, he had longed to have a teammate like Wang Zheng. With him around, he would never give up, and never betray him.

    ¡°Beo. We of Arbiter have the greatness of today because we have done the same.¡±

    Olivios smiled. He had chosen Wang Zheng as his rival for this point. He was someone who would never give up.

    ¡°Captain, they are a strong opponent. I look forward to it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. But remember, we of Arbiter are stronger!¡± Olivios was filled with confidence and anticipation.

    Some of the teams were naturally strong because of the countries participating. Lear¡¯s Dynasty team had Maya¡¯s presence, but Wang Zheng did not have such admirable support. This team had barelye together. Neers from Hail Cloud, from Mansuo, from Big Bear, and Zhang Shan.

    Ka Tao did not know why himself, but he felt a rush of passion flood his brain. If he ever had to choose a leader in the future, he would definitely choose such a person.

    Jian Zihao walked over, and took the initiative to shake Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. ¡°I underestimated you this time round. Wang Zheng, you¡¯re indeed very good. The next time, our Icefire team will not lose!¡±

    ¡°Likewise!¡±

    Jian Zihao had indeed been careless, and underestimated Wang Zheng¡¯s physical ability. It had been difficult to say, but he had not thought that this person¡¯s ability was so terrifying.

    ¡°Honestly, Wang Zheng chose this approach because he had no other choice, but he is really too stubborn,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Nearby, Lin Huiyin was over the moon. Who cared about stubborn? Brother Wang Zheng was just so cool! Let him be stubborn!

    The little princess immediately started making ns for the celebration after An¡¯s match was over. This was too good to be true.

    Saruman Snake team¡¯s members had gathered together for a celebratory cheer.

    Although they had been gued with setbacks, but Zhang Shan was not at all scarred with worry. Zhang Shan was such a person. As long as he was not afraid, he would definitely find a way to solve his own problems. He would definitely not let the same thing happen again!

    The highest form of tactics, was spiritual tactics!

 Chapter 850 - This is Also a Tactic

    <h4>Chapter 850: This is Also a Tactic</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    On the main screen, the previous battle¡¯s reys were being broadcast. Wang Zheng had moved to destroy yer first. This was unquestionably the right choice. A mech that could cause such explosive and punishing damage must be eliminated first. Otherwise, not even Overlord¡¯s defense could withstand it. Takumi¡¯s restrictions and gravity pull had yed an important role. It was precisely because of his efforts that Wang Zheng had the chance to create his miracle.

    Landing on the ground after finishing yer, at the same time his terrifying ability X controlled the entire field. Wang Zheng was also a B rank ability user. Even if his Frost ability was strong, but he could only control somebody if the target mech was not too far away. That was why they had grouped up to receive the enemy and lull the opponent into thinking there was a chance. These were all tactics.

    If the Icefire Battle Team did not stick, then Wang Zheng would have no opportunity to pull off what he just did. Each step had been a trap. If it could be said that Icefire Battle Team held the advantage at the start, then theypletely yed into Wang Zheng¡¯s hands in thetter half.

    The previously reticent professor La Tu gave Wang Zheng¡¯s overall sequential decision making and thirst for victory a solid and excellent result.

    ¡°Although a Battle Team fights a group battle, but it is ultimately made up of individualponents. Each individual must be strong, and not obsess over theposition.¡±

    La Tu¡¯s point was that a Battle Team battle was a double-edged sword. If one single-mindedly pursued Battle Teamwork, and neglected individual performance, that was putting the cart before the horse. Battle Teamwork was to amplify individual power, and not a license to lower individual ability standards.

    Might was the surest logic!

    Wang Zheng was like that, and Olivios was the same.

    Some tactics put their intent out there for all to see, but those were superficial. Real tactics should not be seen, just like how Icefire Battle Team had fallen.

    Even Jian Zihao had only just realized his big mistake. He had been too focused on Wang Zheng¡¯s individual strength.

    But thinking it through, if he had acted a little more suitably, and been a little calmer, the chances of Icefire Battle Team winning were good.

    But at thest, Icefire Battle Team had been thrown into chaos. They had panicked, and lost their cool.

    As the leader, his responsibility was to lead the Battle Team to victory. Although the situation was tense, but such hardships were normal in battle. To retain one¡¯s confidence even when the situation was looking bleak, and also to bolster one¡¯s Battle Teammates¡¯ confidence ¨C this was the most difficult.

    La Tu understood this. Many professors had finally allowed Saruman Snake to qualify at the outset not because of their ability, but based on this point. This person could bring a different momentum to the Greatest Kingpetition.

    And now he proved that he was above even those expectations.

    Fatty Luo eyed Lear. Lear¡¯s mouth was curved in habitual dissatisfaction. It was always like this. Just as he was prepared to turn Wang Zheng intoughing stock, he would pull some ace out of his sleeve. It was not good for his heart. But Fatty knew that Wang Zheng was as scary as his boss. If you thought his n was simple, then you had fallen into the rabbit¡¯s trap.

    But La Tu had other suspicions. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability X response had seemed too strong. This punk had taken a trip to Hail Cloud Alliance, and his understanding of Frost ability X seemed to have improved by leaps and bounds.

    Such a rate of improvement was unheard of.

    And another point which La Tu had not mentioned. Although Wang Zheng was still leading the Battle Team forward, but in terms of ability and overall picture, he had made the greatest improvements.

    People could only grow after experiencing all sorts of things. To be born with a silver spoon like Olivios was not always a good thing.

    This match¡¯s MVP had undoubtedly fallen onto Wang Zheng. Especially after La Tu had done the overall analysis, everyone¡¯s sentiment immediately reversed. It made sense. Not everyone had the privilege of Arbiter and An. Did that mean they should just give up?

    No!

    Without question, Icefire Battle Team was one of the ¡®weaker¡¯ Battle Teams that Saruman Snake Battle Team would meet. If they did not even fight with abandon against a weaker Battle Team, then how could they hope to fight the top 4 Battle Teams?

    The impact of this win had implications far beyond the surface. This was the key that would let Saruman Snake Battle Team continue to progress.

    Any student who could enter the various major military schools of the Federation was no dummy. At this stage, one would have to be an idiot not to understand.

    ¡°Let us interview the match MVP, student Wang Zheng.¡± Xue Yue smiled. Although this match had been turned beautifully, but Xue Yue still liked Arbiter¡¯s dominance. ¡°Student Wang Zheng, before the match, did you anticipate that you would win?¡±

    Wang Zheng actually did not like this type of question. Xue Yue¡¯s questions were provocative. If you said yes, you were slighting your opponent. If you said no, then it seemed like you had no confidence.

    ¡°As a fighter, nobody can predict the oue. But Saruman Snake Battle Team will continue to persevere to win every match!¡± Wang Zheng said. This wench really thought Wang Zheng was a simpleton? When he had started to use his brain, she was still ying house.

    Xue Yue raised her eyebrows, and smiled. ¡°Looks like our Saruman Snake Battle Team captain is full of aggressiveness, and confident to take all the wins. Again, congrattions to Saruman Snake Battle Team.¡±

    Wang Zheng was amazed. This girl was too dangerous. With such a fantastic way of interpretation, she should quit her job and write novels.

    But aggression was aggression, it was nothing much.

    Marzu looked at Olivios. ¡°If you beat him, the battle between you and I can start.¡±

    Olivios was slightly taken aback. He knew that at this moment, Mars really recognized Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, and at the same time thought that Wang Zheng had the standard to be his rival.

    Vincent was ecstatic. In this battle, his role had been fairly crucial as well. Many people were discussing it, especially Mansuo people. This was way better than Zhou Yu.

    Gold Wheel was a mecha that needed aggression. It was the kind that needed an offensive environment. It was when things got dicey that Gold Wheel needed to act with even more surety. If they were tough, you had to be tougher. Once you hesitated, you were trash. Zhou Yu¡¯s aggressiveness was about the same as Vincent¡¯s. Faced with two tanks, Vincent just had one word on his mind. Destroy!

    Such poise, Gold Wheel¡¯s movements, sequencing, and repeated ys... It could be said that Vincent had indeed brought forth the potential of the Gold Wheel.

    No less than was expected of a Mansuo citizen. Many Mansuo students had given him much apuse as well. Without Vincent, even if Wang Zheng had some earth shattering ability, it would still have been a loss.

    But only Vincent himself knew the changes in his state of mind within those few seconds. But once one had experienced such a process, it was a spiritual cleansing, and he was reborn.

    They returned below stage, now as an audience. In a while, another great show would take ce. Imperial Glory Battle Team against Dark Wolves Battle Team.

    The little princess had to reluctantly return her gaze from where it had been lingering on Wang Zheng. If only she was not a princess.

    It was clear that the An fighters¡¯ eyes were shining. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had not only stimted his Battle Teammates, but also his opponents. An would show even greater ability!

    ¡°Glory to An!¡±

    With Hocatolin as the lead, they trumpeted oblivious to their surroundings.

 Chapter 851 - This is the Glory of Aslan

    <h4>Chapter 851: This is the Glory of An</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Imperial Glory Battle Team, Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Jin Yaoer (Wasp Stinger M) Sloughberg Bonthe (King of Hell IX)

    Gu Dongliang (Hercules Guard) Woolf (Wolf Spirit Guard)

    Hocatolin (Void Shadow God) Yang Pan (Sirius)

    Heracles (Phantom King) Lepkov (Radiant Wheel King)

    Lu Die (Sentinel V) Zheng Kuang (Sentinel V)

    Seeing such a lineup, the pressure was on. This was An¡¯s main lineup in full. Just looking at it gave one the chills.

    Jin Yaoer was An¡¯s best scout. He was just a little low profile, which was amon failing with An people. Of course, this could also be seen as a good point. Under normal circumstances, they were unlikely to go and fight for fame, but their ability was definitely superb.

    Although Gu Dongliang was a tank, he was not from ck Tortoise Region. As An¡¯s tank, he actually liked scouts. He could fight in any position, but because of his body strength and his abilities, he took up this role.

    He was the best tank of An without question.

    Lu Die being fielded as the sniper was no surprise. In terms of sniping, it was hard to say who was the best. But without question, Lu Die¡¯s qualification was in no way influenced by her rtionship with Huiyin, but because of her ster performance. And a girl¡¯s patience and meticulousness were big points in her favor.

    The most terrifying on the Imperial Glory Battle Team was definitely the free fighter position. Hocatolin¡¯s ssic Void Shadow God and Heracles¡¯ Phantom King.

    One was a product of humans and Antean technology.

    One was a ssic symbol of Antis.

    Against the intimidating lineup of Imperial Glory Battle Team, Dark Wolves Battle Team was notcking either. Especially the genius Sloughberg Bonthe. His Ability X Darkness Screen was fairly terrifying in a Battle Team battle. They called it ¡°It¡¯s getting dark. Close your eyes.¡±

    This also implied that Dark Wolves Battle Team would have the initiative. Whether Darkness Empire or Sirius Star, their personalities were the savage and tenacious types. They were also rtively young countries, but their military power and style were ferocious.

    The entire Dark Wolves Battle Team was like a dagger, sharp and ready.

    On the offensive position, Lepkov had chosen Radiant Wheel King. Such a high powered offense mecha was more effective against the opponent¡¯s fighter. It was a good counter to those mecha with high mobility.

    Yang Pan¡¯s Sirius mecha was undoubtedly the heavy hitter of the Battle Team. Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s potential had to be brought out through him. After all, An¡¯s ability was well established. This was not a battle that could be won by confidence alone.

    An¡¯s side seemed at ease, while the Darkness Empire and Sirius Star students were especially uptight. It was no good thing to meet such a strong Battle Team from the get go. If they were given a chance to watch them fight, they could at least have the chance to see through their opponent, and think of ways to counter them. But yet there was no opportunity to do so right now!

    The battle had started!

    Dark Wolves¡¯s Battle Team members grouped and advanced. From the start, Dark Wolves Battle Team had no intention of facing Imperial Glory Battle Team in a line sh.

    They would definitely lose. Even if Yang Pan could hold off Hocatolin, or even gain a slight advantage, but who could stop Heracles?

    The reputation of the Anteans was just too big, even more so than An. They led the cutting edge of Earth¡¯s civilization. Even at the peak of human civilization, they did not dare to dere war on Antis. Just one, but they always left the vast armies of the Alliance one step behind.

    Antis¡¯ reputation withstood the test of time, and did not falter at all.

    Sensing the change in their opponent, Imperial Glory Battle Team adapted as well. Whether in a Battle Team battle or an individual battle, An had no reason to be afraid.

    The two Battle Teams navigated their way through the urban area. There was a method to this as well. It was important to maintain the optimum distance and angle with one¡¯s Battle Teammates.

    For the Imperial Glory Battle Team, this was basic. A regted system, but not as rigid as Arbiter¡¯s. Those in the know admired the way they moved.

    Sloughberg, as the scout, knew that he was the key to this battle!

    His Ability X was of utmost importance in such a situation. Dark Wolves Battle Team had no intention of defending and countering attack. Especially against strong Battle Teams, one must be savage and fight with abandon!

    The barefoot were unafraid of the shoed!

    Mecha from both sides closed the distance with speed. At the same time, the formation had begun to shrink. Whichever Battle Team could maintain the formation better would gain the advantage. This was basic knowledge.

    The greater the number of mecha, the more this was true.

    This was the first such fight since the beginning of the Greatest King contest.

    But suddenly, something happened.

    From the midst of Imperial Glory Battle Team, Phantom King suddenly emerged... At this time, it should be the scout and tank right?

    Besides, Phantom King¡¯s position was slightly too forward. What was this Antean thinking?

    1 v 5???

    Even if the Anteans were strong, this enraged Dark Wolves Battle Team, especially Yang Pan. He did not feel that the Anteans were that strong.

    ¡°KILL!¡±

    Woolf rushed up. Who cared that you were Antis¡¯ Phantom King. Even if you were his own father, it would be useless.

    At the moment that Woolf advanced, the rest actively reduced their speed, surrounding him in an arc. If someone wanted to show off, then they would beat him up!

    Sloughberg was always ready. Although he was a scout, but his ability could not be used carelessly. Against Phantom King, it would definitely be a waste.

    Phantom King charged head on towards Woolf¡¯s Wolf Spirit Guard, a beast type tank.

    Woolf, seeing the Phantom King charge in a straight line, bellowed and pounced forward.

    In mid-air, his Ability X burst forth!

    Although he was a tank, but Dark Wolves Battle Team was different from other Battle Teams. Their tank had super powered binding Ability X ¨C Wolfbind Curse!

    This was an extremely strong spiritual type bind that belonged to the 5 Greater Elements, although there were many strong binds that belonged to the fire or ice types. The only weakness was that the ability effect radius was small, but once you entered it, death was inevitable as one was bitten to death by a beast type tank.

    The distance hade!

    Shing...

    Wolf Spirit Guard pounced forward, directly aiming for the Phantom King. The nimble Woolf extended a w that pawed...

    Ping...

    The phantom shattered, and Phantom King advanced smoothly like a floating cloud. Seeing Phantom King charge towards him, Sloughberg panicked. What trickery was this? He immediately activated his own Ability X, Darkness Screen.

    Immediately, everyone lost vision, and only saw ckness. Sloughberg steeled himself, and his beam saber cleaved forward.

    Shing...

    The beam saber whistled through air, and two Phantom Kings appeared in front of Sloughberg.

    If this was Wang Zheng, he would definitely tell him that Phantom King¡¯s offense was locked on one¡¯s energy, and sight was optional.

    A pity that Sloughberg did not know this. The two Phantom Kingsid into Sloughberg, who had just missed his attack.

    Sloughberg¡¯s wind ability burst forth. His wind ability not only raised his individual speed, but also elevated his Battle Teammates¡¯ speed. The entire mech felt lighter, and instantly he cut towards the Phantom King. He advanced with speed, his beam saber shing.

    Who cares if you were a double or real body, he would destroy them all!

    But Phantom King suddenly disappeared. In the next instant, Sloughberg felt the chills, like a demon had taken control of him.

    The two Phantom Kings suddenly cut towards the Radiant Wheel King. A sudden disconcertion.

    BOOM RUMBLE...

    An intense explosion, and the energy body exploded. Phantom King¡¯s original body returned to its original position. Sloughberg had just breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he had avoided danger, when his mech¡¯s head was sent flying.

    On the way, the Phantom King had casually taken care of him.

    And then Phantom King disappeared again, advancing yet again and then drawing the distance away from the enemy.

    The entire maneuver was wless.

    Everyone was stunned. The battle had only just started, and the scout and offensive fighter had already been destroyed...

    Yang Pan was stunned as well. Their prepared battle tactics and n had all turned to smoke. What was going on?

    What a brave, intelligent, and powerful specimen!

    There was no need for any n for the subsequent battle. The overpowered Imperial Glory Battle Team needed no tactics to directly destroy their opponents.

    No matter how strong he was, Yang Pan alone could not turn the tides. Besides, Hocatolin was no scrub himself. He threw in the towel, resisting for a while before surrendering to his fate.

    This battle had also set the record for the fastest win, taking less than 10 minutes.

    It was truly an effortless victory. Phantom King¡¯s sudden move hadpletely demolished the opponent¡¯s confidence and will to resist.

    A fake on the tank, and then targeting the fighter, and cleaning up the scout on the retreat. He moved like a ghost through their ranks, and waspletely untouched from start to end.

    This was Phantom King!

 Chapter 852 - Phantom Crown

    <h4>Chapter 852: Phantom Crown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The battle was over, and so casually that it gave one goosebumps. The twomentators did not know what to say as well. They could only give Phantom King the praise it deserved. Of course, since they were not human. ¡°Dark Wolves Battle Team should have studied this mech¡¯s capabilities better. They made too many errors of judgment because of the energy body.¡±

    La Tu said. Clearly, he was dissatisfied with the Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s performance. It was too careless, and they had taken too much for granted.

    The strength of the Battle Team was founded on the individuals¡¯ ability. Just thinking of using his own ability to suppress the opponent, did they think the opponent would not make the first move?

    And as for An¡¯s other members, they had not done much, and the battle had ended in such a clunky fashion.

    The MVP was undoubtedly Heracles. The rest simply had had to wait until Heracles was done toying with the prey before they swooped in for the kill.

    Within Elite Academy, many were not satisfied. Although Phantom King was indeed marvelous, but there was always an exnation behind every miracle, especially for Elite Academy students. Outside of Inner Rnd, the other military students were swooning over the Phantom King¡¯s actions. From start to end, all they had seen was Phantom King flying here and there, and then it had ended.

    All kinds of oohs and aahs. With the additional sharp de of Antis, the mighty An did not even need to take a hand. How could one fight this?

    Who could sh with this lineup?

    Incredible offensive power, and at the same time an even shier position than a scout. Everything seemed to be turned on its head, and they seemed invincible.

    But one point was for sure. When the Imperial Glory Battle Team and the Arbiter¡¯s Asura Battle Team met, it would be an explosive match worth waiting for.

    The An students naturally celebrated a little, although they were not particrly overjoyed. They saw the win as guaranteed, so they were just letting out some feelings.

    Many of the other students were frustrated. The gap between the other strong countries was not huge, with only Arbiter and An always in the lead. It was only at such times that they felt the difference between their abilities.

    ¡°Let us interview the MVP of the match, Imperial Glory Battle Team¡¯s Heracles. I have to say, student Heracles is really handsome!¡± Snow Yue was a little dazzled, but in truth every girl agreed with her words. In terms of a pretty face, Heracles took the cake. Anteans¡¯ exquisiteness was indeed without peer. ¡°Student Heracles, what are your thoughts aftering to Elite Academy? Do you like it here?¡±

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on this Antean. After entering Elite Academy, he had been very low profile. Besides attending ss, and hanging out with the An people, he did not do much.

    A handsome set of features, sharp ears, and an inhuman gaze filled with an umon bloodlust. But in this battle, Heracles had something to say.

    ¡°I came here for one person.¡± Heracles¡¯ tone was even, but the determination in his voice was unmistakable. ¡°I hope we will meet in a battle soon. If I win, please return the name of Phantom King to Antis. Wang Zheng, do you ept the challenge.¡±

    Immediately the whole arena was in an uproar... What was going on?

    Wang Zheng had dealings with Antis in the past? And deeper than it looked? The name of Phantom King?

    While on Earth¡¯s Ares College, the students were still mulling over An¡¯s greatness, and Antis¡¯ terrifying countenance. In the previous match, although Saruman Snake Battle Team had won, but their win had been pyrrhic. This one had been so effortless that the opponents couldn¡¯t even recognize their mothers.

    Both were wins, but the distance seemed obvious. Of course, they were not jealous, but merely acknowledging this greatness. Those Anteans were as frightening as devils. They only hoped that Saruman Snake Battle Team would not meet them so fast.

    But...

    Everyone¡¯s gossiping heart came alive, but Heracles seemed to have no intention of borating further.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. What was this about the name of Phantom King? He only just realized that this Heracles seemed to resemble IG Antis Battle Team captain Bordia.

    Could it be that a rtive came knocking?

    Wang Zheng nodded amiably. He could not care less about the name, but to the Anteans, they fought for glory.

    This was also one of the missions for which Heracles hade to Elite Academy. His younger brother, the genius Bordia, had lost the qualification to be a warrior because of the loss in that match. He must win back the glory!

    Phantom King, it would always be Antis¡¯ Phantom King.

    Many of those who did not know Wang Zheng too well suddenly found that this Saruman Snake Battle Team captain seemed to be very well connected!

    At present, the Greatest Kingpetition points leaderboard:

    There were no draws, and the other Battle Teams all had 0 points. After the first round of shes, each of the Battle Teams¡¯ situation was beginning to be clear. Asura Battle Team and Imperial Glory Battle Team showed iparable dominance. While the other Battle Teams were not bad, butpared to these two Battle Teams as a whole, there was still some difference. But Battle Team battles were not won and lost by a theoretical discussion of ability. Much could change in battle, and this depended on tactics.

    Regardless, the first round of the Greatest King battle seemed to have carried the mood of Elite Academy very well. This proactive stimtion seemed to have better than expected results.

    Actually, the Elite Academy Professors had realized this point as well. They had inadvertently tied country glory to individual glory. Earth had a saying: Fine clothes were for returning to one¡¯s vige in, otherwise one might as well wear them for night travel. This meant that if one wanted to show off, it was best done to those that one cared about. If it wasn¡¯t in front of the family, then it was like wearing it for travel in the night, when nobody could see.

    On Earth, Wang Zheng and Lear had created quite a stir, and greatly excited the students from the various great military schools. And the military schools were of course willing to promote it. Of course, the military was also actively promoting. They had acted a little slower. After all, they were worried that the two Battle Teams were only faking it. But both Battle Teams had won. Even if they lost from now on, their ability had already been proved.

    A federation¡¯s recovery began first with the elevation of morale.

    The council would also give Ares College and Apollo College a congrattory prize.

    If one performed, all kinds of glory would filter down.

    ¡°D*mn, this Wang Zheng used to be from the same department as me, he stayed just next door!¡± A mecha department¡¯s student said. ¡°I even trained with him before.¡±

    ¡°Yeah right, if you really fought with him before, I¡¯m your dad!¡±

    ¡°Number 3, you really got yed. With what you have, he would kill you just by farting.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, for real. I¡¯m for real! I was still saying that this guy suddenly disappeared without a trace. Actually he went to such a legendary ce!¡± The guy called number 3¡¯s face was shining. D*mn, to think that he had actually shed with this guy before.

    Xiao Fei had finished watching thepetition in the office. She was already thinking of how to lure Wang Zheng back. Once he was on holiday, she must bring him back.

    In Elite Academy, after a battle, the victors would naturally celebrate, while those defeated would go back to take a good long look and review.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team had mademendable efforts. Ai Xiaolu treated them all generously. The ups of life should be celebrated, and to the fullest.

    Wang Zheng had been plied with a lot of alcohol. Vincent and Takumi had actually faced a lot of pressure, especially Vincent. They knew why they stayed and why they persevered, but when the real pressure came, they were not robots. And all this had be apparent through this battle. This victory had been too important. Through this battle, Wang Zheng had made his point to the world that Saruman Snake had its weak points, but could still achieve victory.

    Every Battle Team had its weak points. Even a Battle Team as perfect as Arbiter still had its weak points. But these had to be discovered by the opponent, even revealed through the battle, rather than feared.

    Wang Zheng was very satisfied to this Battle Team lineup. He was different from Lear. Lear pursued perfection, but he chased an affinity of wills. As for the other problems, they were to be weed. Only with weaknesses was there progress. And the confidence built through battle victories was the strongest.

    They were not afraid of defeat, of taunts, of being knocked down.

    Those that had never fallen might seem strong, but that was only a superficial strength.

    Although he had been the first to be targeted, but Zhang Shan was not at all sore. His situation was in for all to see, and that was all there was to it. Once his weak point had been exposed, the pressure on his mind seemed to ease. All that was left was to find the solution, and how to counter it.

    Zhang Shan had this brain, and this ability. But tonight was not the time for all that thinking. It was the time to get very drunk.

    Actually, Snow Li¡¯s performance was not too ster as well. Against Rulf, she had made many mistakes. The main thing was that she had been psychologically intimidated. In terms of switching her mental state like that, she still needed time to mature. At the same time, she had to be colder.

    ¡°Brothers, sisters, let us raise a cup to our leader. With him around, we will definitely walk on towards victory. Cheers to Wang Zheng!¡± Ai Xiaolu raised the cup in her hand, and everyone¡¯s eyes glowed with passion.

    Wang Zheng was someone to walk through life with. This was something that had to be drunk to.

    Life was just like that. As long as one did not give up, miracles would happen.

    Wang Zheng felt very fortunate. He was happy that in all the countless things that had happened in the past, he had never given up, and kept on until he was where he was. He had done so not just because he was strong, but because he had good friends like Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, Zhang Shan around. Some might say that Wang Zheng did not give up, but he was also genuinely grateful that Zhang Shan had not given up either.

    The guys were all rolling drunk, including the usually reserved Achilles. At the start, Achilles had been rather proper, drinking half-heartedly. But he was quickly coaxed in by a group, and caved in. The girls were taking it easy. Ai Xiaolu had drank quite a lot, but her constitution was legendary, and she casually kept pace with the guys.

    In Ai Xiaolu¡¯s words, Ai Shi Financial Group¡¯s people had one talent, and that was drinking. Combined with Hail Cloud Alliance people¡¯s natural constitution, it was only too easy to get others drunk.

    Milo sent Achilles back. Takumi and Vincent, brothers in hardship, were still reminiscing about the old times. The two guys were hugging each other, at timesughing, at times crying. They were really drunk.

    Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li apanied Wang Zheng back. The great leader naturally had beauties beside him.

 Chapter 853 - Faction War

    <h4>Chapter 853: Faction War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The new week after thepetition ended, the whole school was steeped in a cloying mood ofpetition. At the same time, the major teams had started to recruit more promising talent.

    It was also a deepening of the reserve pool. It was difficult for new teams to enter within such a short time. In the first round, some ws had definitely been exposed. Of course, those like Arbiter and An did not need to do much. Their second and third line-ups would form a strong reserve base. Of course, those that performed well would be favored in the future. The internalpetition within An and Arbiter was too intense.

    Sr System.

    Federation military safety research conference.

    Gu Te, who had retired from Ares College, had been invited. After retirement, Gu Te had only rested for a while before he ventured out again. Gu Te had nurtured students from all over the world, and his influence with the military was considerable as well. Especially as Ares College¡¯s influence grew, his influence grew correspondingly as well. And the Sr System Federation¡¯s innovation rate was booming as well. Meng Ao and the rest needed Gu Te¡¯s support as well.

    ¡°General Gu Te, wee.¡±

    Gu Te walked into the venue. The conference had not formally started, but things were already lively. He could not see any familiar faces either. Europa Military College¡¯s ex-principal Aceh Erandi, Moonlight College¡¯s But...

    There was still some time before the research conference officially started. At this time, everyone was still catching up. It was a rare opportunity to gather, and there were also many generals and principals from military colleges, and eminent generals from the military.

    The generals had fallen in love all over again. Ever since their first showing at IG, the federation had been very excited, and convinced of the Sr System¡¯seback. They had promptly met a repeat of their old history, with the new IG team immediately being eliminated, and not even qualifying for the mainpetition. But following Wang Zheng and Lear¡¯s performance at the Elite Academy, their blood was boiling with passion once again.

    ¡°Gu Te, your school¡¯s Wang Zheng has really brought glory to the federation. That guy is really something.¡±

    Seeing Gu Te arrive, many familiar generals came over to offer a greeting. Ares College had thrown off their ill fate in thesest two years, and their progress was rocketing. Especially in this year¡¯s neerpetition, quite a few talents hade to the military¡¯s attention, and they had all entered the folds of Ares College.

    Nowadays, military students were worldlier as well. Once Elite Academy¡¯s battle was broadcasted, many excellent students immediately set their sights there as well. Who wouldn¡¯t want to go where the strong went? That was why Ares College had recently be popr again. And this time round it was not the physics stream. In physics, Ares College was already untouchable within the Sr System. Within the gxy, this specialization was already ranked third. Many of the strong countries, such as An and Arbiter, also had students who enrolled in Ares College¡¯s physics stream. In school, mentors were the key, especially Xiao Fei¡¯s research students and doctorate students. It was an explosion of poprity. As a military school, one must still have the bearing of a military school. This was also a big worry on Xiao Fei¡¯s mind. Luckily, she had Wang Zheng.

    Ares College was happy, and the federation military was even happier. Miracles happened anywhere, and reform was the same.

    Out of the eight teams, Sr System had produced two leader seeds. Lear was no surprise. A descendent of the Chronos family, which had historically produced many mighty people. After being in lull for so many years, this generation had finally borne fruit. And they had no idea how he had managed to snag some Mayans, which was an unexpected surprise. It looked like just a grouping of students, but if used well, it could have a political agenda as well.

    Just like Lie Xin joining Lear, and Achilles joining Wang Zheng, it was also a division of factions.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name, within the military watchlist, had been underscored and underlined many times. In this, Meng Ao¡¯s attitude hardened like diamond. He would definitely not let the situation after IG repeat itself. He must safeguard all of the benefits that Wang Zheng stood for. The military factions were fighting over this as well. Wang Zheng and the rest were oblivious to this, and very innocent.

    ¡°Please, please. If it was not for Achilles¡¯ support. His modest bit of ability just helps him to get along in that ce, nothing more.¡± Gu Teughed heartily as he shook his head. It was difficult to keep his head from swelling. It hade on the cusp of retirement. Hisst fight had been to break records and acquire Wang Zheng, who had been his pride and joy. But speaking with Moonlight College¡¯s But, Gu Te still gave him a lot of face, flinging Achilles up to the pedestal to praise.

    Because Wang Zheng and Achilles were now in the same team, Moonlight College and Ares College¡¯s rtionship entered an unprecedented honeymoon phase. Xiao Fei had just signed a sister-institution cooperation with But, which greatly increased the volume of exchange students, as well as elevated the depth of their exchange and broadened the scope. Helping each other was the real way to bing strong. Moonlight College¡¯s overall ranking was still first ce in the Sr System.

    Besides, a little tug could set bigger things in motion. Achilles was after all from the Heavenly King family. In terms of military factions, Achilles¡¯ Heavenly King family was the closest to being neutral. Meng Ao, who was starting to lean towards Earth¡¯s revolution, had begun to distance himself from the Chronos conservative faction. In thest Ye Bingwen incident, the Heavenly King family had helped as well. All these pointed to an issue; after all, Achilles was no normal person. Of course, the Heavenly King family¡¯s attitude would not change just because of Achilles. Political families were not that na?ve. They would have their own agenda, and calcted each step carefully.

    In response to Lie Xin and Lear¡¯s cooperation, the Chronos family¡¯s power crept closer to Mars. The news of cooperation came one after the other. Zeus College¡¯s previous head Barry was currently engaged in talks with the head of the Sage School of Mars. ¡°This punk Lear is too cautious andcks drive. Lie Xin¡¯s help hasplemented his ws.¡±

    The generals at the military research conference were all very excited. Given their status, they obviously knew of the existence of Inner Rnd and Elite Academy. Each year, the Sr System had a quota reserved, regardless of ability. But in the majorpetitions of Elite Academy, the Sr System had never made an appearance. They did not even qualify, let alone enter the top 8.

    And in the Greatest Kingpetition this time round, that was prioritized so heavily by the Elite Academy, 2 teams were closely tied to the Sr System. How could they not be overjoyed?

    But the question was ¨C Between these two teams, who was the strongest!

    This was an inevitable question ¨C who was stronger?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s Dynasty team. Lear is good at choosing people. Each member has their own battle forte. Just look at Luo Fei and you¡¯ll know. Besides, there are the Mayans.¡±

    Mars and the Chronos family generals were definitely leaning towards Lear¡¯s side. But their words were indeed reasonable. Even Elite Academy had given such an evaluation, that Dynasty team was ranked above Saruman Snake team. In fact, Saruman Snake¡¯s win had not changed their low status evaluation.

    ¡°I favor Wang Zheng more. Their potential for growth is higher.¡± Meng Ao of course backed Wang Zheng. This seed would eventually grow to be a gargantuan tree of the Sr System military. Now he had to pile on the tender loving care. More importantly, Wang Zheng represented the revolutionary. He was not someone who had been brought up by a prestigious family.

    ¡°Keke, General Meng, a thing like potential for growth is too abstract. Growth itself is what counts. And their battle tactics are too thin. They rely too much on Wang Zheng.¡±

    Barryughed loudly, taunting Meng Ao. The two factions were conducting a proxy war through these two conduits.

    Hearing this, Gu Te clearly could not hold back. If you said that Dynasty team was stronger, he could not be bothered to argue. In the end, the battle results would tell all. But what was Barry thering on about weak tactics of Saruman Snake team?

    ¡°Keke, Barry, I can¡¯t ept what you just said. Saruman Snake team¡¯s greatest strength is their toughness. In times of hardship, they will still bring forth great power. Whereas Dynasty team has yet to face a real challenge. Smooth sailing fights are all good, but difficult battles are the real test of standard.¡±

    Barry¡¯s face darkened. He used to be ssmates with Gu Te, and theirpetition had been endless. Whether in terms of grades, or girls, the two fought for supremacy in everything.

    After which, he had gone to Europe and be the head of Zeus College, shaking off Ares College¡¯s Gu Te in a sh.

    He had thought that this past rivalry was forgotten, but it seemed like there were still cinders among the ashes. Ares College had suddenly red up again, and Gu Te, destined for retirement fishing, had be popr again.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Gu Te. Is that thefort that the weak mouth to themselves? As one of the strong, all Dynasty team needs to do is to defeat the opponent.¡±

    In an instant, verbal crossfire ensued. The rest did not stand by idly either, eager to share their opinions. An earnest discussion ensued. Interest was indeed high. It was a rare chance that the Sr System had such a topic to fight about, and everyone wanted to get their thoughts off their chest.

    But in the end, many still felt that Lear¡¯s Dynasty team was indeed stronger. The two Mayans alone were impressive enough, and to have so many different approaches to battle avable. No matter how strong the opponent was, it seemed like they would always have a counter.

    Of course, a minority led by Gu Te still supported Saruman Snake team. The two sides quarreled furiously, faces red.

    Meng Ao watched for a time. The designated time for the military research conference had already passed half an hour ago. He could not help but smile and interrupt the debate. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to talk about the important questions now. As for who is stronger, it¡¯s a simple matter. The two teams will soon meet, ording to the battle format. Whoever wins then is naturally stronger.¡±

    Barry¡¯s eyes rolled, and he sniggered. ¡°Of course. But having debated this for so long, how about a wager to make thispetition more interesting? What say you?¡±

    Gu Te naturally did not back down. ¡°In such a meaningful venture, I of course would not object. What should we wager? Hmm?¡±

    ¡°Keke, it would be meaningless to wager anything else. How about this: If Dynasty team wins, all the generals who bet against me wille to Zeus College to teach for a week. How about that? If I lose, please feel free to make any request of me. As long as it is not illegal, I¡¯ll ept.¡±

    Barry¡¯s eyes were locked on Gu Te. This was clearly personally targeted.

    Gu Te chortled. ¡°Then it will be the same for me. If Saruman Snake team wins, then those who bet on Dynasty team wille to Ares College to lecture for a week. How about that?¡±

    Meng Ao was speechless, seeing a bunch of old generals open their betting tables.

    But Gu Te¡¯s face was very ck. Some of the old friends who had stood on his side had switched sides for the actual bet. ¡°But, didn¡¯t you just say you admired Saruman Snake team? Why did you put your wager on Dynasty team?¡±

    ¡°Keke, old friend, I do look favorably on Saruman Snake team¡¯s potential for growth, but that needs some time.¡±

    But smiled. As the principal of Moonlight College, he had no intention of losing the bet and going to Zeus College for a lecture. Theorycrafting was theorycrafting, and reality was reality.

    They were all a bunch of foxes. But now the battle between Wang Zheng and Lear had taken on even more implications, and neither side could afford to lose.

 Chapter 854 - Asura VS Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 854: Asura VS Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Elite Academy¡¯s groupingmittee announced the matchup for the second round:

    First Match: Asura Battle Team vs Dynasty Battle Team

    Second Match: Saruman Snake Battle Team vs Eagle Battle Team

    Third Match: Star Lya Battle Team vs Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Fourth Match: Imperial Glory Battle Team vs Icefire Battle Team

    Because of the good showing in the first round, the school administration had decided to arrange thepetition within usual hours, and not the weekend. It would allow more students to learn from it.

    The stimting effect was working well. The mecha researchb, battle tactics researchb, and archives were usually empty, but now they were reasonably crowded. Elite Academy students loved studying no more than the average student. At this age, they might be more focused in some aspects, but their overall grasp of systems was not strong, and there were many aspects involved in Battle Team battles. This needed a mature view of the big picture.

    This effect was something that neither teachers nor students realized. At the same time, the other Battle Teams had strongly campaigned for an elimination system, which the school had acquiesced to. The bottom ranking two Battle Teams would be eliminated, and new Battle Teams would be inserted. Whether this process would be one semester or half a semester was still in discussion. But the school had no ns to increase the number of Battle Teams. In the end, the important thing was quality, not quantity.

    This also meant that the other Battle Teams now had a glimmer of hope, and therefore they worked even harder than before. After all, it was easy to gather intelligence about those on stage, and they could constantly learn and improve themselves while maintaining their specialization. It was rumored that there had been a suggestion for a Challenge Day every month, allowing the lower ranked Battle Teams to challenge the higher ranked Battle Teams. A victory would mean instant qualification.

    If this suggestion was epted, then the pressure on those selected would be huge.

    At the same time, the other countries¡¯ military schools had also sent requests for an exchange.

    An exchange meant they were not satisfied!

    Although Elite Academy had demonstrated superb power, but these schools were not weak as well. If they could beat the elite Battle Teams from Elite Academy, then it went without saying that their own school would be very motivated. Besides, as military people, they would always be chasing the highest pinnacle!

    Wang Zheng and the rest would soon meet their old rival and next opponent, Eagle Battle Team. This time would be very different. Dendi would make an appearance. Besides, in thest match Eagle Battle Team had lost to the strongest Asura Battle Team, and their loss could not be helped. Olivios was quite ¡®BUG¡¯. This battle was the time to redeem themselves.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s members were fairly energetic. Now they must not only master their own specialization, but there was a need to analyze the opponent¡¯s situation. Eagle Battle Team¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. In thest battle, besides understanding more about some of the Eagle members, but it was of not much help. Olivios had defeated them in unreasonable fashion. At the same time, he demonstrated that discipline in the madness that was characteristic of the Arbiters. On this point, Saruman Snake Battle Team was far from reaching his level, but it was important for them to find their own rhythm. One could learn, but not copy them wholesale.

    Besides ss, they were busy with Battle Team training. Wang Zheng¡¯s life was iparably fulfilled. Xiao Fei¡¯s message had left him exasperated. Apparently Gu Te had flipped, and he was supposed to destroy the opponent thoroughly, or note back. They had had their exchange of blood many times now. If they met Dynasty Battle Team, Wang Zheng would collect all debts, new and old.

    He had many grudges and grievances with Lear as well. Back in the day, they would not have made it that far in IG without cooperating together, but too many things had involved Lear, although he did not have concrete evidence. But both parties mostly understood. This time round, Saruman Snake Battle Team and Dynasty Battle Team were the same thing. It had to be said that some people were just fated to cross. This was karma. This time round, Lear could not run. He would have to fight a straightforward battle. Of course, he had no need to run now. Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s ability was very strong, and they had no need to be afraid of Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    After two days of review, Wednesday saw themencement of two battles. Dynasty and Asura, and Saruman Snake and Eagle. Elite Academy students had an unprecedented and magnificent turnout. Besides the usual popr streams, some of the students from the niche specializations had made an appearance as well.

    Within Elite Academy, there were some rather niche specializations. The students and study approach were all extraordinarily strange, and they were often not on campus as well, travelling all over the gxy. Xie Yuxin¡¯s stream was one such example. His appearances were even more erratic. Although he was not battle oriented, but Xie Yuxin was considered a talent in management, and it would be difficult for him to return to Earth even if he wanted to.

    Asura Battle Team had many fans who were attracted to the charisma of Olivios. Although Olivios detested these people, but he could not help being admired. Being strong was the ultimate logic, and staying unfeeling was an enduring strength.

    Dynasty Battle Team was emerging as a new force as well. Their poprity was fairly high, and the two Battle Teams¡¯ unique points were fresh. Besides, in the first match, they had both easily achieved victory, but now there would be a loser amongst them.

    The full line-up in its glory:

    Asura Battle Team Dynasty Battle Team

    Scout: Sweeney (Soul Soul Reaper) Luo Fei (Wind God)

    Tank: Beo (Ox Demon) Lie Xin (ming Waltz)

    Free fighter: Briston (Overlord) Lear (Evesting ¦Á)

    Offensive fighter: Olivios (yer) Giroud (Heavenly Crystal King)

    Offense: Simba (Annihtor) Subaru (Maya¡¯s Mantis)

    This... what way would they y it?

    Dynasty Battle Team had unquestionably sent out their strongest lineup. They had forsaken the tank in lieu of the strongest offensivebination. Luo Fei¡¯s scout had already proven its strength, in taking MVP. Even against Arbiter, this wily fatty was not too disadvantaged. If he could not fight, he could run.

    The two Mayans¡¯ super offense. Giroud and Subaru would definitely bring out their full power. And for some reason, both Giroud and Subaru¡¯s eyes were filled with murderous intent, as though they were not too thrilled with the Arbiters.

    Lear was very calm. This battle would not need any motivation. During IG, Olivios had directly killed the Mayan Battle Team captain, and unfeelingly crushed the Mayans¡¯ hopes of glory under his foot. It would be strange if the Mayans did not hate him. Their crystalline bodies did not make them gods afterall.

    Under such a situation, Lear had no intention of using a tank. Against the Arbiters¡¯ self-confident attack, he would put forth an even stronger offense and teach them a lesson.

    If Lie Xin had not been in his Battle Team, Lear would have been a little troubled. But now his lineup had nothing to fear. Heavenly Overlord Stream? In terms of physical ability, Sr System was the OG!

    And Lear had suspected that Olivios was hiding another part of himself, but with his current showing, it seemed unlikely for him to be able to uncover those secrets.

    Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s lineup was fairly impressive. This lineup was something that everybody agreed with. Against Arbiter, defense was indeed futile. And once one used a defensive lineup, one would lose all control over the battle. Once Arbiterpletely controlled the field, then they would be doomed. All that stuff about losing steam by the second and third attacks did not apply to these Arbiter freaks.

    Inparison, on this side, was Olivios being stubborn?

    Everyone was doubting their vision, because Olivios had chosen the yer. He had never used the yer before. All the while, Olivios gave off an impression of domination, overwhelming strength, and surging forward. yer?

    This needed evasion, to keep one¡¯s distance. It could be considered a mech that bent with the wind, using softness to counter strength. Olivios?

    One must know that a mecha like yer waspletely unsuited for a closeup fight. Once the distance was closed, anyone could take it, regardless of scout or tank or fighter could take it. Although yer was equipped with beam sabers, but it was mostly for show.

    The participating members had not changed, although Briston had chosen Overlord in the free fighter position. This...

    Since they had juste off a win, there was no real need to change. Weren¡¯t they taking things too lightly?

    And Marzu was stillfortably sitting on the fishing tform, paying not the slightest heed to Dynasty Battle Team.

    ¡°Asura Battle Team is taking Dynasty Battle Team too lightly. If Marzu isn¡¯t going up, so be it. Why did Olivios choose yer? Is he so sure that his other members can break open their formation?¡±

    ¡°No idea. Olivios has always been someone who uses his fists more than his brain. It¡¯s good for them to lose a match as well. Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s lineup is pretty scary. They¡¯re most afraid of Olivios¡¯ advance. Like this, they have no worries. In truth, I don¡¯t think that Dynasty Battle Team is behind as well, if youpare each individual position.¡±

    Everyone was discussing fervently. Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s lineup was a full 10 points, while Olivios¡¯ lineup was a failure.

    They were insulting their intelligence.

    Even the other Battle Teams¡¯ members were speechless. Was Marzu really going to allow Olivios to do as he wished?

    Honestly, even in the unlikely case that they won, it was too shy. Was there a need to do this?

    Ai Xiaolu, Snow Li, and a few other girls were speechless. Did this Olivios even use his brain to consider this?

    Wang Zheng and Achilles exchanged a look. They did not think that this lineup had much of a problem. Although it did walk on a knife¡¯s edge, but all in all it was good.

    In this lineup, if Olivios had chosen Overlord, and aimed for a repeat story, he would be doomed. Lear and Lie Xin would definitely wee him. Olivios¡¯ physical strength was impressive, even at an advantage. But to deal simultaneously with both Lear and Lie Xin, that would mean that the millennia of civilization of the Sr System was trash.

    Given the current standard of Lear and Lie Xin, they were definitely not afraid of Olivios. And anybody could dy Olivios for some time.

    Not forgetting the Mayans. Presently, both Mayans were raring to go. They would cruelly pulverize the Arbiters.

    From an outsider¡¯s view, Olivios seemed to be looking down on Dynasty Battle Team, but only Wang Zheng and Achilles understood that this was no such thing. But how would he turn the tables with yer?

    Arbiter¡¯s mechas had very unique strengths, and also a high operational difficulty. But these unique points paled inparison to the Mayans¡¯ mecha.

    Both sides were full of confidence. Perhaps victory could only be decided on the battlefield.

 Chapter 855 - Do Not Aggravate the Female Scout

    <h4>Chapter 855: Do Not Aggravate the Female Scout</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Xue Yue was also very happy. It was rumored that she had already be Olivios¡¯ fan. Girls, in this matter, were not the most logical of creatures, even battle tactics majors. ¡°Second round, first battle, begin!¡±

    The 10 mecha entered the arena, a city battlefield. Till present, this was the arena which allowed for the most ways of unique fighting. Once they entered the arena, both sides unanimously chose to group up to advance.

    Asura Battle Team had some misgivings. Asura Battle Team dared not say that they had any matchup down for sure, especially against Maya¡¯s Mantis, which could support its Battle Teammates to create an advantage. At the same time, Dynasty Battle Team had its doubts as well. Olivios was very difficult to stop, and none of the Arbiters were weak. More importantly, they were simply tougher. This was something they could notpare with.

    That was why both sides had unanimously chosen to group up. It was also a form of respect towards the opponent.

    The students of both schools involved, Zeus College and Arbiter¡¯s students, were watching with bated breath.

    It was a heavy-duty sh.

    Both sides entered firing distance, but thesers did not fly out. Even the snipers Maya¡¯s Mantis and Annihtor were silent. The atmosphere was suspenseful.

    Although they had grouped up, but there was still some distance between the mecha. And all the mecha were in manual control mode...

    Determining the distance between mecha was sensed by energy, which is why the rough position was very clear. But if one set the engine power to the minimum and used the body to operate the mecha, eliminating the support control systems, then the positioning would be purely controlled by the individual. But to use such a form of control took an immense toll on the body.

    But both sides were using such a method. In the moment that they were about to enter the crossfire, both sides¡¯ positions disappeared.

    The wily Fatty steered Wind God through the floors. Fatty had no intention of being a hero and taking on Asura Battle Team. A martyr and a suicidal guy were the same thing.

    And as though a mirror, Arbiter¡¯s Sweeney was also stealthily approaching. Her target was precisely Fatty¡¯s Wind God.

    In such a vision-less environment, when one could not be sure, everything depended on battle experience, or rather an instinct. Sometimes a shing position could very well be a trap.

    The audience could see everything clearly. The two Battle Teams were already very close, and a big fight was on the verge of breaking out.

    Under all circumstances, scouts were the most dangerous hunters. They must attack, and with enough killing intent.

    Sweeney, a ssic Arbiter woman. Within the Arbiter military, women were mostly even more savage than the men. This was well known in the gxy. And to win the position of scout...

    Although they had grouped up, but the distance between the two scouts was closing. Sweeney¡¯s Soul Reaper ced a hand on the wall. In the mecha, Sweeney¡¯s eyes were closed. Within the darkness, the 5 mecha of Dynasty Battle Team lit up like fireflies, emitting a weak light. But the overall picture had already emerged in Sweeney¡¯s world.

    Such a situation was still unclear in the real world, because the spaces in a city and mecha movements constantly shifted. But on the whole, the situation could be confirmed. Most of all, Sweeney could confirm the opponent¡¯s scout.

    The only scout to take MVP.

    Who was the stronger scout?

    This was a battle between scouts. Since they had bothe so far, no one was willing to settle for 2nd ce. These emergingpetitions urred naturally. And no one was willing to back down.

    Although it was a Battle Team battle, but since both sides had chosen the silent approach, then clearly they were thinking of breaking the field wide open.

    Both Battle Teams had evidently sensed danger. Fatty was a scout, and such dangerous movements were necessary. But he wished to be a sniper. Too bad his marksmanship was not as good.

    Fatty was still advancing, oblivious. The carefully creeping Wind God was like a thief. He could not even use the maic energy source.

    At this moment, Sweeney¡¯s Soul Reaper had already uncovered Luo Fei¡¯s position. In terms of scout ability, Fatty was a step behind.

    Just as Fatty was still casting nces about, hesitating about whether he should turn around to check behind him, Sweeney came rushing out from his nk. Soul Reaper leaped up suddenly, like a maniac wielding a titanium sickle. Soul Reaper¡¯s weapon was two oddly-shaped curved des. The entire movement waspletely silent.

    But it still broke the dead silence on the battle field. Luo Fei immediately sensed it, but Sweeney¡¯s attack was both speedy and punishing, and she hadpletely locked onto her target. Wind God wanted to power up, but the maic source needed too much control. It was like a bad dream.

    But just as the hunter Sweeney was about to initiate contact with her prey, she suddenly found that the target had disappeared.

    Camouge!

    But as a hunter, Sweeney was not so weak as to bepletely flustered by such an ability. Camouge was not invisibility. As a scout, Sweeney¡¯s energy perception ability was brought to full use. And Fatty used the bit of time he had bought to quickly power up. At the same time that the maic energy source kicked in, the beam saber blocked Sweeney¡¯s fatal sickle attack.

    BOOM...

    Weakening Ability X, immediately came forth. Such a situation was very dangerous for scouts.

    It could be said that Luo Fei had already beenpletely sucked in by the situation. Because this fight had broken out, the other battles were promptlymencing as well.

    The Mayans¡¯ energy weapons were humming strongly. It was considerably intimidating to have Mayans, and 2 of them to boot. Such a mid to long range firepower was very strong, and Olivios¡¯ chosen yer had no chance to shine. All it could do was counter.

    But the Arbiters were not at all panicky. They were not as inflexible as they used to be.

    But the scouts¡¯ battle was turning nasty. After Fatty had blocked one blow, and at the same time used his weakening ability, he had immediately escaped. Such a judgment was correct. The moment they had shed, he had felt the horrifying strength of this woman. Explosiveness was important for scouts, with no trembling. At this moment, Fatty¡¯s bones were trembling a little. He also did not know what the methods of this Sweeney were. Escaping the head-on attack was the right choice.

    Hum...

    Wind God was carried away by its maic energy source, but the opponent... disappeared???

    The hairs on the back of Luo Fei¡¯s neck pricked up. From not far away, Soul Reaper wastched on the wall, and its sickle cleaved again.

    Invisibility Ability X!

    Sweeney¡¯s Ability X was to absorb the surrounding light in an instant. This was much more powerful than just camouge. Those in the vicinity would immediately lose track of the Soul Reaper.

    Fatty had sensed the danger by instinct alone, but he had no way of determining the direction. He activated his energy shields.

    Once the energy shield was activated, his position would be clearly revealed. It meant that Fatty waspletely exposed to the opponent¡¯s attack range.

    BOOM...

    Fatty¡¯s energy shield shook violently. But this defensive move was just adding fat to the fire. Soul Reaper let loose with a frenzied flurry of attacks, the sickle cutting again and again towards Wind God. The scouts fought in closebat. Such a disadvantage was too much. Fatty¡¯s camouge appeared again, and the opponent¡¯s invisibility answered. It was fiercer and stronger. Fatty¡¯s Battle Teammates immediately assisted him. Clearly, Fatty could not be allowed to die.

 Chapter 856 - Asuraâ€™s Desperate Situation

    <h4>Chapter 856: Asura¡¯s Desperate Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The students supporting Asura Battle Team cheered loudly. In the gxy, there were many who did not like the Arbiters¡¯ personality, but liked their battle style.

    This scout was in trouble now. The previous MVP was being beaten like a dog this time around.

    Seeing Luo Fei in trouble, Maya¡¯s Mantis immediately activated Perish Song. Subaru had no choice. If he had not acted, Fatty would be doomed.

    Although he could not exact a fatal wound, but it could impede Sweeney¡¯s frenzied killing state.

    But Subaru waspletely repressed.

    After a short shing test, all 10 mecha entered closebat.

    Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mecha let out a roar, rumbling forward with shield held up. At the same time, Overlord mecha took to the skies, streaking straight for Maya¡¯s Mantis. At this time, if Maya¡¯s Mantis did not cancel Perish Song, then it was possible that the Overlord would immediately destroy it before it even had the chance to activate.

    Olivios also advanced. At this moment, Olivios waspletely different from the savage persona he had before. He seemedpletely unremarkable, hiding behind the Ox Demon mech like a wily wraith.

    Dynasty Battle Team had to deal with Overlord¡¯s Sky Rocket Cannon immediately.

    At this moment, everything came down to timing. Their lives were on the line, to see who had the faster hand.

    In terms of risking lives, Arbiter was undoubtedly the most savage.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis decisively ceased Perish Song, so that he could gear up before the Overlord took his life. Even if Overlord would then be taken out by the rest, it was not a good trade. And Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s goal had already been achieved. Luo Fei, the sneaky fatty, had shown some life and made his escape. He had taken advantage of a clearance to activate both maic energy sources simultaneously. He feinted to his left, then quickly flew away to the right, shrugging clear of Sweeney. At that moment, it would be difficult for Sweeney to pursue.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis was equipped with recovery abilities, but at a certain level of power, the pilot would fail, and recovery was useless.

    That was why it seemed like a very strong ability, but many regarded it as nothing special. At least, specialbat was like that.

    If it had been Olivios who descended from the skies, then everyone would be panicking. But all that came down was just a Briston.

    Lear and Lie Xin jumped towards Overlord together. Although Asura¡¯s Simba fired out all kinds of attacks, but he could only slightly slow down the attacking speed of the two. Overlord, when unhindered, could deliver umon results. But if it could not connect, then it was all just hot air.

    An energy barrier appeared in front of Maya¡¯s Mantis, which blocked the vibrations from Overlord. It simultaneously moved backwards, while Giroud rode the Heavenly Crystal King forward to meet the Ox Demon mecha head on... And the Olivios behind him.

    This... What a proud Mayan.

    Ox Demon mecha¡¯s had a powerful charge, but Giroud had an impressive skill. Heavenly Crystal King¡¯s Energy Dispersion Web!

    Shing shing shing...

    The energy web flew out. At this time, Ox Demon could not evade it even if it wanted to. After all, tanks were not that agile...

    Brainless charge?

    Ever since the Mayans hade, these two Mayan model mecha¡¯ attributes had been analyzed thoroughly. Although humankind¡¯s bodies were not suited for it, but at least they could understand the abilities. This Energy Dispersion web must not be contacted with at all cost.

    What was Beo ying at?

    At this moment, Beo let out a wild bellow, opening his energy shield. Ability X ¨C Earth Defender!

    A ruthless charge!

    Wave after wave, the energy shield was dissipated. After the 4th wave had disappeared, Ox Demon took a punishing cut. The mecha emitted a shrill creak, but was not cut into pieces.

    Giroud was slightly taken aback. Heavenly Crystal King¡¯s hands had already aimed towards Ox Demon mecha with itsser cannons.

    Laser cannons of despair. And at this distance, Ox Demon was out of time. And Giroud had been very cunning, immediately lining up with Ox Demon to deny yer any chances. Victory was seized in this instant.

    Ox Demon still relentlessly smashed onwards.

    BOOM~~~

    The ground fissured. An intense quake threw Giroud¡¯s aim off. With a loud bang, yer charged over. It faced Giroud withser guns zing. Giroud¡¯s mouth was fixed in a cold smile, but the cold smile quickly froze on his face.

    Ping ping ping...

    In an instant, the explosive sonic ability X prated. The defenseless Giroud immediately exploded.

    But Fatty¡¯s Wind God appeared out of nowhere, the beam saber sneaking towards Ox Demon, which had already lost its energy shield. At this moment, using theser gun might not guarantee a fatal hit. The beam saber was undoubtedly the more urate choice. Pierce!

    Olivios¡¯ gaze was wintry. yer immediately moved. Fatty had naturally anticipated the danger. In the instant of attack, he had also prepared his escape. Wind God suddenly put on a burst of power, springing free of Ox Demon. It flew like the wind, towards the maic energy source on the wall.

    But Olivios¡¯ yer seemed to move at the same time, approaching at the speed of lightning. Theser guns sted out... God!

    Wind God mmed onto the wall, as though nailed to it.

    Ping Ping Ping...

    Very quickly, Wind God exploded!

    A frightful prediction, a lightning-fast approach, urate firing of 3 shots. Olivios had barely spared a nce. He had a frightful understanding of the opponent¡¯s stamina and his own attack power.

    Overlord had indeed bought them time, but faced with the fury of Lie Xin and Lear, Overlord was immediately finished off. But it had indeed wasted quite some time. They had not thought that Briston would have such endurance.

    The Arbiters¡¯ training was inhuman. In the school, each Arbiter student must go through daily training, regardless of specialty or position. But as a military person, one must have a body of steel. Lear and Lie Xin were a little slower. They had underestimated their opponent, and allowed Overlord to stall them for longer than it should have.

    Both sides had lost two positions. Asura was left with yer, Soul Reaper, and Annihtor. On Dynasty¡¯s side, Unbounded, ming Waltz, and Maya¡¯s Mantis.

    From a 5v5, it had be a 3v3. But in a city battle, Dynasty Battle Team seemed to have the slight advantage. In such a terrain, the agile fighters would shine. Lear and Lie Xin¡¯s physical constitutions were fairlymendable. With the addition of Maya¡¯s Mantis, their chances were good.

    Undoubtedly, Asura Battle Team and Dynasty Battle Team had a close battle. Although Fatty Luo Fei had been finished off again, but his efforts were still rathermendable. At least Sweeney had been thrown off. Otherwise, Ox Demon might not have been done in. In that case, Asura Battle Team would have had a big advantage. Luckily, Olivios had not let the wily Fatty escape again, otherwise they would have been frustrated to death.

    After an exchange that made one hold one¡¯s breath, Sweeney did not retreat. As a scout, if Fatty was the ssic sneaky example, then Sweeney was the ssic offensive example.

    Knowing that the Wind God had shrugged her off, Sweeney hadid in ambush, waiting for the critical moment to strike.

    The main battle had broken out, but Olivios¡¯ face was still emotionless. Arbiter sat upright and still. They did not seem like students at all. Although Oli stood on Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s side, but she was still very worried about Olivios. This girl really had a heart. She was worried that her status would cause trouble for Olivios, which is why she had remained here. But Olivios was still rather cold. It was rather inconceivable that he did not know about Oli¡¯s existence, but he continued to pretend as though she did not exist. From start to end, he had not acknowledged her, but Oli was still a little worried. Arbiter could not lose.

    Only, yer was too fragile. Although its offensive power was good, but if Lear or Lie Xin managed to close, he would be doomed.

    Besides, there was Maya¡¯s Mantis, which could support at any time. It could cause one¡¯s energy shields to fail at a crucial time.

    The various military schools¡¯ battle tactics analysts were discussing the current situation. Somehow or another, Asura Battle Team had actually fallen into dire straits. Although Luo Fei had been taken down, but he had handily eliminated Ox Demon mecha, which left Asura Battle Team without a single meat shield. With Overlord¡¯s and Ox Demon mecha¡¯ destruction, the entire Asura Battle Team had fallen into a state where they had no protection.

    They did not even have a free fighter position to block This situation...

    Could Arbiter really be losing?

    Was Dynasty Battle Team going to surprise the world?

    Distance...

    Maya¡¯s Mantis drew back, while Unbounded and ming Waltz advanced on the nks. The initiativey with them now.

    At this moment, Soul Reaper made its move. Sweeney¡¯s heart was zing. Without question, the initial advantageous circumstances had been buried by her. If she could have stuck to Luo Fei, or even harried him, Asura Battle Team would have a huge advantage now.

    And to turn things around now, the key was to kill off Maya¡¯s Mantis!

    This was the nucleus. As for Lear and Lie Xin, Sweeney had absolute faith in Olivios¡¯ ability. They key was Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ Perish Song. This was the decider.

    Ability X activated, invisibility!

    In an instant, she absorbed all the light, achieving a bedazzling effect. This was much more powerful than camouge.

    And in this state, Sweeney could also put forth more speed than usual. A fatal attack!

    Soul Reaper pounced towards Maya¡¯s Mantis. No matter how alert they had been, Lear and Lie Xin were still throw off by this attack, including Subaru himself.

    The energy defense barrier appeared, blocking Soul Reaper. But Sweeney¡¯s full strength attack was nothing tough at. As a scout, she clearly understood that it was either me or you that was going down. There was no other option. She was not suited to Fatty¡¯s sneaky attacks.

    To finish off the opponent, and then to leave with haste. There would be only this one chance for attack. On this point, Sweeney was clear.

    This high speed attack was just too savage. Two titanium sickles scythed out.

    Lear reacted like lightning. Sweeney gritted her teeth. Just a little short. She knew that Maya¡¯s Mantis was made out of some specialized memory material. Either one sabotaged the nucleus, or assassinated the pilot. Otherwise, it would be for naught.

    The death sickles were just a little short. Both sides fought over this precious second.

    Shing...

    Sweeney¡¯s mecha froze up. Just a little short.

    It was Lie Xin¡¯s beam saber.

    The beam saber licked out, the fatal beam saber pierced Soul Reaper. Although it was not fatal, but it bought time for Maya¡¯s Mantis to react. Most crucially, Lear had arrived. Unbounded mech shed out a ragged line that directly harvested the Soul Reaper.

    BOOM...

 Chapter 857 - Unbridled

    <h4>Chapter 857: Unbridled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Mech exploded!

    Who would have thought that Asura would be on the brink of defeat? The Mayan mecha had disyed supernatural abilities.

    Just as Dynasty team was in high spirits, the fatalser shot hade.

    A square hit!

    It was Simba!

    He had been calmly waiting for the opportunity. This attack came just as Maya¡¯s Mantis had no room to retreat. Maya¡¯s Mantis had good abilities, but it needed time. This was what a sniper needed to do. Finish it off in one hit.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis exploded.

    It had be a 2v2.

    ¡°Lear, I¡¯ll hold off Olivios. You finish off that sniper first.¡±

    Lie Xin said. Ever since the Lie me Technique had beenpleted, she had always wanted to find someone to test its power on. And Olivios was such an opponent. Even if she could not defeat Olivios, Lie Xin felt that it could definitely buy a lot of time. Besides, Olivios was using yer, which gave her even less to fear.

    Lear also nodded. His Unbounded mecha was a little faster. Both leapt into action immediately.

    This situation was clear. Olivios had no choice but to face the Lie me mecha that was heading towards him. Olivios had nowhere to hide.

    ¡°Olivios choosing yer is definitely his biggest mistake. Even with an advantage in power, yer cannot hope to stand against ming Waltz¡¯s strength. Once it enters a deadlock, the mech¡¯s ws will be fatal.¡±

    Overlord and Ox Demon, the two defensive mechas had fallen from the start. This was the most fatal wound in battle.

    And Lear was fairly impressive as well. Unbounded charged towards Annihtor. Annihtor had nowhere to hide. At this moment, to run was to die. Thesers fired ceaselessly, trying to finish off Unbounded before it was finished off.

    In a head-on battle, Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz was like a me tornado, charging towards Olivios.

    Kill!

    At this moment, even the Arbiters¡¯ eyes showed some doubt. Why did Olivios choose such a mecha? If he had chosen a fighter type mecha, what did he have to be afraid of?

    Did he have to be so passive?

    Against ming Waltz¡¯s charging inferno beam saber, yer retreated speedily with a boom. At the same time, the high powerser guns responded.

    But ming Waltz was also an agile type. Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz evaded at high speed, trying to close in on Olivios¡¯ yer at all costs.

    Those who hoped to see the legend of Arbiter broken were rooting loudly for the sexy and fiery Lie Xin. In this moment, not only Sr System, but many of the students in the gxy were on the side of Goddess Lie Xin.

    ming Waltz executed a maneuver of the highest difficulty. This was something that only Lie Xin¡¯s superb physical skills could achieve. At the same time, the energy shield blocked yer¡¯s attacks at the crucial moments.

    But these experts¡¯ eyes had changed.

    yer¡¯sser gun fired special quality high-frequency maic-piercingsers. It had a powerful sonic effect. And Olivios¡¯ ability... seemed to bring this effect to new heights.

    It looked... dangerous!

    Lie Xin was doing her best to close, because she knew that if she could just close in, her ability couldpletely suppress Olivios on all fronts. Even if Olivios had some invincible ability, he would be helpless since he was piloting the yer.

    But the assumption was that one could close in!

    BOOM BOOM BOOM... Shing... BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Olivios, piloting the yer, was apletely transformed person. He was not the brave who charged forward, leaving himself no way to retreat. He was now an ice-cold killer.

    She could not evade at this distance. Lie Xin was not a god. After consecutive hits by yer, and a weakening of her energy shield, the sonic power became stronger and stronger. The imbued Ability X was also sapping away at her.

    Lie Xin knew that if this continued, she would be beaten to death.

    The inferno zed to the skies. She had to all-in on this charge!

    But just as the Ability X red to life, Olivios¡¯ yer moved in a sh. BOOM...

    A maic-piercingser fired out.

    PING...

    An intense attack. This disruptive explosion was something that no mecha could hope topare to. In the offensive fighter position, this was yer¡¯s world-ss ultimate move.

    BOOM...

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz was thrown against the wall. The intense sonic wave and the wall¡¯s impact amplified the internal pressure. Even with Lie Xin¡¯s physique, she was giddy and light headed.

    As though without pause, yer immediately closed in very near. yer fired wildly.

    BOOM...

    The ming Waltz exploded without even being able to close in.

    In truth, halfway through the fight, Lear had already sensed that something was off. He had to give up on the sniper, who was purposely baiting him.

    But he was already toote. Lie Xin¡¯s ming Waltz had already be a pile of cinders, and now Lear had to deal with a two-pronged attack.

    To win, he had to finish off Olivios first.

    But Olivios¡¯ yer waved a hand dramatically. From far away, Annihtor stowed itsser gun.

    Arrogant! Egoistic!

    Even using the yer, Olivios was still Olivios.

    But what he faced now was the extremely speedy, extremely powerful Unbounded.

    Unbounded spun elegantly. It sprung off the wall suddenly, immediately covering tens of meters. It was trying to close in on yer in one move.

    But BOOM...

    Theser which left one in despair was again firing out with precision. But the Unbounded made a strange line, and for the first time, Olivios¡¯ attack missed.

    Unbounded made many more strange movements, closing in on yer in a sh. Victory was in this moment.

    Lear¡¯s lightning affinityplemented the terror of Ares Art to create a godlike movement. All of Olivios¡¯ attacks were missing. When he missed for the third time, mecha had already reached yer¡¯s position. If he could just get near, Lear¡¯s Engulfing ability would finish off Olivios without question!

    Everyone stood up. Could this be a repeat of history? Olivios¡¯ only loss had been against Dynasty team. In that match, Olivios had also been this egotistical, but had met with a bitter defeat. After that, there were many rumors that it had been Olivios¡¯ way of teaching his team, but now it all looked like a cover up.

    This scene was really reying itself!

    Lear¡¯s beam saber was still burning with feral energy. Victory was right in front of his eyes.

    PING...

    The yer disappeared...

    God, what was happening?

    yer specialized in short distance advancing ability, but no matter how you looked at it, it could not disappear!

    Could Olivios actually have invisibility Ability X?

    But everybody knew that such a light-absorbing ability onlysted for a brief moment. Of course, those with stronger energy abilities would recover more quickly.

    Understanding, Lear looked in front. yer must be trying to pull the distance apart.

    But after just a brief second, yer actually appeared on Unbounded¡¯s nk.

 Chapter 858 - On the Edge

    <h4>Chapter 858: On the Edge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Rumble...

    Maic-Piercing Laser!

    The same moves, the same shocking strength. No matter how fast the Unbounded mech was, there was no way to avoid the huge blow, and it ended up being sted onto the wall, causing Lear¡¯s vision to be blurred.

    Rumbling sounds could be heard...

    When he regained consciousness, all he could see was darkness.

    On the battlefield, there was only Olivios¡¯ yer.

    The Asura!

    To touch on lightly, the opponent was decimated till nothing was left.

    In the Elite Academy, all the people of the Arbiter Republic stood up for the military salute. The more cool and calm they were, the more desperate the opponent was.

    All this while, everyone knew that Olivios was ruthless and would go for it using his sheer might. And for Lear and Lie Xin who came from the Sr System, they both had strong physical techniques and their respective Ability X was powerful as well. With the two of them working together, there was no way Olivios could win. But yet Olivios had chosen a mech that Dynasty Battle Team could not beat.

    The yer, if one could not even get near it, it would be useless regardless of how strong one¡¯s physical techniques could be.

    Victory was within his reach... All the sighs and regrets, they were all inevitable, for there was another sniper in Arbiter Republic that had not showed off his capabilities.

    All these while people had felt that although Olivios was powerful, it was only in one particr aspect, where he was brave but yet he was someone that one could go against with. And after witnessing Olivios¡¯s yer, those who had initially thought so would probably rest their case. It was terrifying.

    If there were still people who had the idea that Olivios was simple-minded and merely had a good physique after watching this match, they would be better off dead.

    From the very beginning, Olivios had chosen tactically and had fulfilled his tactical objectives. As long as he got rid of the two Mayan fighters, everything would be under his control. As for the support equipment, he did not need it. He had no intention to get tangled with the two Sr System individuals who were skilled in physicalbat techniques. And the yer did not give the opponent any room to y to his advantage. Well, one could say that this move waspletely beyond Lear¡¯s expectation.

    The cheers and apuse resounded through the audience, where the military schools from the respective nations still gave Asura Battle Team a big round of apuse after getting back theirposure.

    At this point, there was only one thought that ran through everyone¡¯s minds, whether Imperial Glory Battle Team was able to rule over the Arbiter Republic.

    And now it was even more difficult to go against Olivios.

    At the same time, Olivios had shown everyone that the yer could be used in this way.

    While waiting for the members of Asura Battle Team

    to walk off, everyone felt intimidated. There were several forms of instability within the Battle Team itself, such as the impulsiveness of Sweeney. Well, although the other positions in the Battle Team were outstanding, they were not unbreakable. This was already proven by Dynasty Battle Team, but the frightening one was Olivios, who was formidable in all aspects ranging from his tactics to his individual abilities.

    Based on hisbat abilities, and the addition of his invisibility Ability X for a short period of time, he was invincible and there was no way one could defeat him.

    Obviously, despite having the same effect, Olivios¡¯s ability X was far superior to that of Sweeney. But then again, the effect could not bepared in the same way. Olivios ability X had the potential to cause tons of damage.

    Everyone was intoxicated by the battle, but only he remained sober and clear-headed.

    At the beginning of the second round, Asura Battle Team had already given off the domineering aura of the strongest contender

    It was a pity for Dynasty Battle Team, but it was not necessarily a failure. The battle had pushed Asura Battle Team onto the edge, forcing Olivios to show his killer moves and this was a reflection of Dynasty Battle Team¡¯sbat strength. Even up till the end, it was only a small difference between both Battle Teams.

    Regardless of emerging as winners or losers, both Battle Teams were given a big round of apuse and cheers from the crowd. But for the other Battle Teams, this was not something to be happy about.

    Well, Asura Battle Team who had emerged victorious had put on an incredible performance, and Dynasty Battle Team was equally intimidating. The Mayan attackers positions, the two physical technique maniacs from the Sr System, as well as an incredibly nasty scout, it was problematic and ufortable for the other Battle Teams. ,

    The MVP of this match was definitely Olivios. He was also a strong contender for the King of the Strongest.

    If he could receive this title here, it would really be well-deserved. He had fully demonstrated his personal capabilities,bat tactics and leadership abilities, and no one could argue on this.

    Both Battle Teams had went all out to put on a spectacr match in the first round, and the second round was just about to begin.

    This time, it was Saruman Snake Battle Team led by Wang Zheng going against the Eagle Battle Team once again. The two Battle Teams have had the opportunity to learn from each other previously, before the start of the Tyrannical sh of Kings, but both Battle Teams were not of the strongest quality. And this match would be one whereby they had to go all out. Eagle Battle Team had lost with much regrets the previous time, and they definitely had to win this round. It was clear from the expressions of the members of Eagle Battle Team, that this was the battleground for the Federal Republic of Mansuo.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team vs. Eagle Battle Team

    Zhang Shan (Wind God) vs. Bebeto (Dragon Fang)

    Takumi (Deste Steel Beast) vs.

    Roybad(Dragon Scale)

    Achilles (Heavenly Dragon Spear) vs. Dendi (Dragon God)

    Wang Zheng (Golden Wheel Battle King) vs. Zhou Yu

    (Golden Wheel Battle King)

    Snow Li

    (Icy Arrow) vs. Cassia (Dragon Eye Fighter)

    The lineup of Saruman Snake Battle Team had left the masses dumbfounded. Vincent, one of the main yers in charge of attacking, had put on a spectacr performance that was second to Wang Zheng the previous round, was nowhere to be found. Could it be that he was suspended?

    Thanks to Vincent, the Battle Team had attracted several Mansuo supporters. But now that they were up against Eagle Battle Team, it was pretty sure most of their supporters would have switched sides. This was even more likely to happen since Vincent wasn¡¯t included this time round.

    This arrangement that was made by Wang Zheng had taken several factors into consideration. On one hand, it gave Achilles the opportunity to debut, and on the other hand, it prevented Vincent from undergoing too much pressure.

    This lineup was actually conceptualized by Wang Zheng on the spot, as he was excited upon seeing Olivios¡¯s yer.

    Olivios sat at the side. Although the expression in his eyes were calm, deep inside he had approved of his own performance. Before the IG, he did not have any idea on how to use the yer. All these while, he was only using mecha that were unrestrained and allowed him to bring into y his capabilities. But after a long time, he was unable to progress further and he could feel it too. No matter how he had tried to increase the intensity of his training or whatsoever, he was not making significant progress. But during the IG, it was different as Wang Zheng¡¯s all-rounded performance was an eye-opener for Olivios. He had learned that he should try something new, instead of isting himself from the world outside and not work behind closed doors anymore. Perhaps by meeting people with different styles and background, it would then create new possibilities and opportunities.

    Well, this was an obvious effect. Ordinary servicemen would focus on a particr direction, but for experts like Olivios, he could not feel anything after reaching a certain level of mastery. Changing to another mech, using the Overlord or other types of mecha, would give him a different experience altogether. This was the true meaning of knowing your enemy and knowing yourself.

    Olivios was abat genius, where his mastery of the yer had already reached an extremely high level. And this would probably discourage many hopefuls who were aiming for the attacker positions.

    At this point, Wang Zheng had chosen the Golden Wheel Battle King, it was a little different from the rest.

    ¡°What? Senior Wang Zheng also knows how to use this mech?¡±

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that typically used by the people of Mansuo?¡±

    ¡°You fool, weren¡¯t you listening to Professor La Tu? Thebat style of the Golden Wheel Battle King was discovered by Wang Zheng during the IG.¡±

    ¡°Are you serious? Discovering the strategy, and using it himself is two separate matters isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°Erm... you have a point there.¡±

    Both Saruman Snake Battle Team and Eagle Battle Team had refused to give in to each other, as the two Battle Teams had belonged to the group of Battle Teams that were not highly regarded. It was understandable that Eagle Battle Team had lost to the Asura the previous round. This round, it was time for them to prove their worth and show everyone their capabilities.

 Chapter 859 - The Master of The Golden Wheel

    <h4>Chapter 859: The Master of The Golden Wheel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The students who were intobat tactics began to make their individual judgments and understandings based on the lineup. Ka Tao

    was the most serious one working on it.

    ¡°Being up against Eagle Battle Team, it would be fatal if they were to disperse. Dendi¡¯s ability allows him to split himself into two and deal with one opponent at a time. Other than Wang Zheng, the rest of them will not be able to deal with Dendi.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, currently no one knows the distance whereby Dendi can activate his ability. And for the Saruman Snake Battle Team, this is a simple issue that they can resolve easily. Well, they can stick closely to one another, and this seems like what the team is intending to do as well. From the perspective of a team battle, Saruman Snake Battle Team has strongbat abilities. The attack from the Deste Steel Beastbined with Achilles¡¯s ability, can possibly allow them to be in control instantly, and help Wang Zheng stall for time.¡±

    ¡°But this is the obvious strategy, I wonder if Dendi will fall for this.¡±

    Ka Tao and Xue Yue shared, and now everyone knew that it was not a good thing to disperse when they were up against Eagle Battle Team. Dendi¡¯s ability tounch a surprise attack was the best, but once it was made known to others, it would be difficult to utilise this Ability X as a surprise.

    This was the level of difficulty for the best Greatest King Competition. Initially, one may rely on his abilities without giving much thoughts. But as thepetition progressed towards the end, the easier it is for an individual to be targeted.

    ¡°The second round shall now begin!¡±

    Ten mech warriors entered the arena amongst the cheers from the crowd. Well, as expected, Saruman Snake Battle Team stuck close to one another. The scout had suddenly moved forward, while the Icy Arrow used by Snow Li was at the back. The formation was tight, the distance between each mech was no more than twenty metres and they were advancing at high speeds. On the other hand, Eagle Battle Team was also advancing while staying in close proximity with one another. It looked like it would be a head-on confrontation.

    But, they had used the original lineup, and this was a little too conservative.

    On the previous round, Zhou Yu¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King was a stark contrast to that of Vincent¡¯s. Although his teammates did not say much about it, deep inside Zhou Yu¡¯s heart he took a deep breath. Both of them were using the same mech, but had totally different oues, how could he take this lying down? Compared to the match, this had made Zhou Yu feel even more depressed.

    This round, he had wanted to have a one-on-one with Vincent once and for all. But little did he expect his opponent to be Wang Zheng instead, and he was using the Golden Wheel Battle King as well.

    Well, times had really changed. In the past, only certain individuals were capable and dared to use the Golden Wheel Battle King, but now it seemed like anyone could do it as well.

    ¡°Zhou Yu, maintain your formation, you¡¯re leaning a little too forward!¡± Dendi said in a strict tone.

    Zhou Yu was shocked, and quickly controlled the speed and the angle of the mech as he was drifting away from the formation slightly.

    They were clear about their opponents¡¯ motive. Once bitten twice shy, they would be really foolish if they had fell for it again.

    For the previous battle, Saruman Snake Battle Team had used the Deste Steel Beast and Heavenly Dragon Spear to defeat the entire team. And yet they¡¯re intending to pull off the same trick this time round, they must be out of their minds.

    But then again, this was a rather good tactic. It was difficult to defend against the intensive attacks of the Deste Steel Beast, as well as Achilles¡¯s skilled moves. Besides, they had great attackers and snipers, there was definitely the potential for them to form a team on their own.

    ¡°Looks like Saruman Snake Battle Team is trying to recreate one of the scenes from the qualifying match. But is Eagle Battle Team going to fall for it?¡±

    It was a known strategy, and the other party was ying along with it. It just did not seem quite right that everything was going so smoothly. It felt like both teams were predators, but at the same time they were like preys waiting to be hunted down.

    Although the motive was obvious, both teams had shown prudence in their formation and cautiousness during the advancement of the mecha. After all, no one had wished to fall into the hands of their opponent due to their negligence, resulting in a tactical failure.

    Towards the half-way point of the match, the mech warriors from both teams had started ring at each other. Eagle Battle Team had gathered together, while the Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s Deste Steel Beast and Heavenly Dragon Spear were looking on, awaiting the attacks. After a round ofser fire, the Deste Steel Beast and Heavenly Dragon Spear had got into action, and Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King was following right behind them.

    It was the same tactic.

    But Eagle Battle Team did not seem to believe it, and charged towards the both of them.

    Rumble rumble rumble....

    The Deste Steel Beast activated its energy shield andunched a deadly attack ¨C bang!

    Monster attack!

    It directly exploded in the direction of Dendi¡¯s Dragon God. It was quick yet ruthless, and Achilles¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Spear was following right behind, observing the battle with his keen vision.

    Thinking of avoiding or hiding away?

    That would be underestimating their speed!

    But right at this moment, the members of Eagle Battle Team showed a confident smile on their faces, buzz~~~~~~~

    Dendi¡¯s Dragon God fighter had created a hurricane, this was Dendi¡¯s Ability X ¨C Hurricane Force!

    It was not meant for attacking, but for his teammates to increase their speed instantly. This was equivalent to equipping his other four teammates with the wind ability.

    It was an attack that was bound to seed, and it instantly disrupted the pace.

    Once Takumi had hit the ground, he knew something was amiss. Dendi¡¯s control of the ability was so great that despite that the ground around Takumi was shaking due to the hurricane, even a hair on Dendi¡¯s body was unmoved!

    This was Dendi¡¯s strength. For an individual who had almost reached the Earth Grade, the only way he could differentiate himself from the other lower level individuals was the control over their respective Ability X.

    With the sudden eleration, it was as though their mecha had lost their body mass. The members of Eagle Battle Team could easily swerve and avoid iing attacks, and attack Takumi continuously.

    Cassia, who was the sniper of the team, got into action right away. Using the heavyser cannon, with a deadly re effect, Cassia locked onto her target ¨C Deste Steel Beast.

    Even if it was a tanky heavy mech, the energy shield was already depleting and reaching its end. And at this point, it was impossible for Achilles to attack, but his gravitational abilities were on full force. The Deste Steel Beast was pulled away by a few body lengths, and avoided the deadly blow. Takumi reacted quickly as well, as he flipped, bounced back, and hid behind a structure. Panting and taking in deep breaths while hiding in the corner, this was a run for his life!

    It was a pity for the members of Eagle Battle Team, they were this close to winning the battle!

    And suddenly an explosion was heard... Eagle Battle Team was stunned, Cassia¡¯s mech had exploded.

    This was not a conspiracy! It was an obvious strategy!

    Just when everyone had their eyes on Achilles and Takumi, the scout had hid himself away. Well, his performance was usually bad, and he was the one who had always dragged the team down, who would care about him?

    During the pre-battle analysis, Eagle Battle Team did not care much about Zhang Shan. Although his movements were great, but his close-rangebat abilities were average, and he would be courting death even if he hade forth.

    But just when Cassia was gloating over her one-kill attack, Zhang Shan had already closed in from the side, and just like the Saruman Snake¡¯s attacks, it was extremely fast as though electricity was flowing through!

    The Wind God was a suitable scout for battles. There were no blind spots within the range of the maic source, and coupled with his triple warp, it was enough to power Zhang Shan with the speed to take control of the battlefield. Of course, that was on the assumption that he did not make a mistake.

    After his powerful blow, Zhang Shan immediately fled from the battlefield. The speed was extremely fast, and Dendi could not even react to it.

    From the very beginning, the Deste Steel Beast was just a bait for the opponent to focus their attention on. Saruman Snake Battle Team was not foolish, they clearly knew that it would not be a wise n to pull off the same trick. The charge of the Deste Steel Beast was akin to that of the Sky Rocket Cannon of the Overlord fighter, it was ruthless and had high damage potential. But simrly, it could be easily avoided.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s unexpected attack had scored a point for Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Snow Li who was waiting for an opportunity, finally got into action, heavyser cannon fire! Frost Seal Arrow!

    The target of this attack was Roybad¡¯s Dragon Scale!

    When faced with such attacks, there was no room for Roybad to bring his powers into y and he could not avoid the shot in time either. If the attacks were headed towards other mech, there was a high possibility that they could avoid it easily. But the same could not be said for the heavy mecha. It was the only one that could not shun away, and at the same time Roybad¡¯s Ability X was of no help.

    Achilles closed in almost concurrently, and no one would have expected Saruman Snake Battle Team to target the most durable heavy type mech.

    Dendi¡¯s reflexes were equally quick, and he immediately used his Ability X ¨C Space Transfer!

    Snow Li¡¯s attacks had hit the Dragon Scale fighter directly, and it was shrouded with frost. Roybad felt that his lower body was freezing so badly, and the Heavenly Dragon Spear was charging towards him, but he could not even move his fingers.

    Right at this moment, a wind shield was ced over the Dragon Scale. The mainstay, Dendi, had reached!

    Eagle Battle Team¡¯s scout was not idling around either, his target was Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King!

    This was the time to make a name for himself!

    The beam saber had been imbued with metal energy. It sliced towards the Golden Wheel Battle King, just like an eagle trying to catch its prey.

    But the attention of this prey was still focused on Dendi.

    As long as he managed to get rid of Wang Zheng, he would then be the winner of the battle of the scouts.

    Wang Zheng smiled, and instantly threw out two golden wheels, aiming right at the Dragon Fang.

    Bebeto wanted to forcefully maneuver and hide away, but when faced with the strange trajectory of the golden wheels, he had no idea where could he run to...

    Rumble...

    The energy shield activated!

    The golden wheels shed into each other and bounced off, but Wang Zheng seemed like he already knew the positions where the wheels were flying, and caught the wheels in a sh, zzing, zzing...

    Rumble...

    The Dragon Fang had turned into sparks in the air even before it could reach the ground.

    Zhou Yu charged towards Wang Zheng. This was a battle of the Golden Wheel Battle King, and he was the true Golden Wheel Battle God of Mansuo!

    Zzing, zzing...

    The two golden wheels were thrown towards Wang Zheng, and at this point he could not turn back. But Wang Zheng¡¯s mech swerved to the right, and at the same time the Golden Wheel Battle God... executed an impressive and shocking move.

    The mech brushed past the two golden wheels that wereing from the top and left side respectively. Well, one must acknowledge that Zhou Yu¡¯s attacks were precise and ruthless, and one could even see the friction between the wheels and the mech as they came into close contact, barely zing past.

    Wang Zheng had abruptly pulled up the Golden Wheel Battle King, but did not throw out his wheels. Instead, he was just charging towards Zhou Yu at full speed.

    But two golden wheels wereing right after him from the back!

    Vincent was seated at the bottom. All along, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle God was what he had aimed to overtake. After such a long period of training, especially with the confidence of the Mansuo, he felt that he might possibly have surpassed him.

    When the two golden wheels brushed across Wang Zheng who was facing the other direction, Vincent knew that he wascking a little bit of vigour. If it was him, even if he was extremely confident, there was no way he could remain unbothered about the two wheelsing from the back.

    Zhou Yu was stunned, f**k, how brazen was he to act this way?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King charged over with big steps, but Zhou Yu had already retrieved his golden wheels. Zhou Yu possessed a strong ability X and hence he was not afraid of engaging in an individual battle. Did Wang Zheng wish for a one-on-one battle with him?

    That was exactly what he was hoping for!

    The people of Mansuo liked the feeling of engaging in a battle with knights. The style of the Mansuo people was in between that of the Arbiter Republic and An Empire. Well, it was further fuelled by the potential fame and glory that would fall on Zhou Yu if he had managed to defeat Wang Zheng.

    At this point, all the people of Mansuo looked on with glittering eyes. This model of mecha had raised the hopes of the people, for a mech that emerges victorious after being ridiculed at previously was truly invincible!

    Zzing, zzing...

    Both of Zhou Yu¡¯s wheels were thrown out with full force. With the addition of the ability X, the rotation speed of the wheels was further intensified, and the rotational force had represented its speed and the damage potential.

    Well, he wanted to see for himself what capabilities did Wang Zheng have. For instance, the ability X of ice and fire could not possibly defend again the power of elerationing from Zhou Yu directly...

    ... But yet... this was...

    Not only was Zhou Yu left with a loss of words before flying into a rage, even the crowd was stunned and could not believe what they had just saw.

 Chapter 860 - Too Cool!

    <h4>Chapter 860: Too Cool!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng threw out a golden wheel from his left arm, heading towards Zhou Yu. The other golden wheel, was surprisingly aimed towards Dendi. This was because Achilles was in need of assistance, as he was faced with a double blow from Dendi and the Dragon Scale. Achilles¡¯s gravitational abilities were forced to control two mecha at the same time, but he was under great pressure. The Dragon Scale was going all out by entangling itself with Achilles. The two pronged attack was gradually overwhelming him. Achilles was up for even more trouble considering that his ability X was being sustained consistently. Furthermore, due to the rapid movement of the enemies, Snow Li who was supposed to take cover for Achilles did not dare to attack hastily. And at this moment, there was an iing golden wheel flying towards Dendi.

    What... was this for???

    If you don¡¯t intend to kill him, he will not die!

    Dendi was ecstatic, the opportunity hade for him and he took the initiative to go towards the Golden Wheel mech. Wang Zheng was doomed this time, for he had no doubts over the ability of Zhou Yu¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King!

    The two high frequency golden wheels were like the reaper¡¯s scythe that was aiming right at Wang Zheng. The rotation speed for Wang Zheng¡¯s golden wheels was a little slower, although the standard was indeed remarkable. His golden wheel had hit the opponent¡¯s right wheel with much uracy and precision, but the opponent¡¯s left wheel was one with a strange arc that could possibly take him down in an instant.

    ¡°Who does he think he is, how could he be so arrogant! Long live the Federal Republic of Mansuo!¡±

    ¡°Take him down!¡±

    The students from Mansuo jumped up. In their perspective, Wang Zheng was a little too full of himself, as though Mansuo had no people that were capable and of his match!

    Well, the Ares College was silent. They initially had an advantage, but Wang Zheng was a little ... over the top.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were at a loss for words. Well, Yao Ailun felt that his life would be shortened if he had to give amentary for such a battle. Just moments ago he was stirring up his inner passion, and Wang Zheng shut him off with a tight p. As a professionalmentator, it was a norm to face unexpected situations. But this time round, all Yao Ailun could do was to open his mouth and said: ¡°F**k.¡±

    Right at this moment, something strange had urred.

    The two golden wheels criss-crossed each other. Zhou Yu¡¯s golden wheel flew outwards, while Wang Zheng¡¯s golden wheel suddenly elerated while spinning internally, forming a diagonal trajectory.

    At this point, Zhou Yu¡¯s other golden wheel was just five meters away from Wang Zheng...

    Rumble...

    Zhou Yu¡¯s other golden wheel was struck by Wang Zheng¡¯s lone wheel, and Wang Zheng had caught the golden wheel that was in close proximity at the same time.

    After getting the wheel, he threw them out directly, aiming towards Zhou Yu.

    Zhou Yu was stunned, his golden wheels had yet to return...

    And the mech instinctively activated its energy shield.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s other golden wheel had returned to his possession after being deflected by Dendi.

    Zzing... zzing zzing...

    Zhou Yu¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King was in the midst of activating his shield. He had barely managed to retrieve his wheels and yet to throw them out. And two golden wheels were alreadying right at him one after another.

    It was two separate attacks!

    F**k!

    All Zhou Yu could see in front of him was darkness, he did not want to activate his energy shield. In fact, he had wanted to leave this ce, this college, and even this world altogether.

    From the beginning, Wang Zheng did not treat him as an opponent.

    If one were to say that Olivios¡¯s yer was a stunner, then Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King would make one feelpletely hopeless.

    Zhang Shan pouted,¡±Such a young naive brat, ying around with the Golden Wheel Battle King in front of Wang Zheng? I guess he really doesn¡¯t know what is the true meaning of death!¡±

    After experiencing a short moment of breathlessness, Yao Ailun brought the crowd to the climax instantly, ¡°What a cool move by the Golden Wheel Battle King!¡±

    Putting the victory aside, this was already a spectacr performance.

    But in reality, such an attack would affect the morale of the team. After witnessing all these, one would be affected on the individual level as well.

    Suddenly, Achilles... ran away...

    His gravitational ability had turned into a repulsive force, bouncing him off quickly. After a bang was heard, the Deste Steel Monster started to roar.

    At the same time, whistling sounds could be heard. Roybad had intended to pull off some moves but he gave up. He didn¡¯t want to fight anymore, for he couldn¡¯t understand what was happening either.

    His mech shook violently, and at the same time the death god¡¯s golden wheels had arced towards him,pletely demonstrating the lethality of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Dendi had reacted, but the Heavenly Dragon Spear¡¯s repulsive force had turned into a gravitational force that was pulling him away. He instantly picked up speed and forcefully widened the gap between the both of them. But the Dragon Spear forced its way in front of him! Achilles¡¯ mech was shuddering as it flew towards him! For someone to be skilled in gravitational and repulsive force fields, he was clearly the most annoying fellow to be dealt with.

    Rumble.....

    Dendi¡¯s beam saber hacked down on the shield of the Heavenly King fighter, causing the mech to be knocked out.

    But after moving away from his original position, there were two huge golden wheelsing in his direction.

    Windme Heavenly Wheels!

    Typically, the golden wheels followed an upwards trajectory path, but these two wheels were a little out of the ordinary. They were moving in a straight line close to the ground, and this was the fastest and most ruthless way to deal with one¡¯s opponents. For one must know that, it was more difficult for the golden wheels to follow a straight trajectory path rather than one that was subjected to uncertainty. And now, the golden wheels were like the venom fangs of the Saruman Snake, taking the opportunity to kill instantly!

    Rumble...

    Well, Dendi didn¡¯t want to hide anymore.

    ACE!

    All Mecha Eliminated!

    The Golden Wheel Battle King!

    The wheels were acting like children who had returned after obtaining good grades, andnded on the mech¡¯s arms while spinning.

    It was different from the yer which gave off a cool vibe, but it had the unbeatable haughtiness that was fitting of a battle king!

    Saruman Snake Battle Team wins!

    This battle was a huge blow to Eagle Battle Team from the Federal Republic of Mansuo, and this could be seen clearly from the expressions of their team members. They had their tactics, and had set their targets, but they werecking just a little bit. And sometimes, this was actually a huge difference.

    The defeat was a harsh reality for Eagle Battle Team to ept, and they did not have the best of luck either. After the conclusion of the battle, the leaderboard ranking was updated. Asura Battle Team was still at the top, but after winning two battles in a row, Saruman Snake Battle Team had climbed up the ranks to third ce, chasing right behind Imperial Glory Battle Team.

    Eagle Battle Team¡¯s hopes were dashed even before they could show what they had got, this was a little difficult to swallow down for them.

    Dendi felt like he was powerless. His abilities were unquestionable, and his team was quite skilled as well. Being equipped with the ability to transfer within space, and the team¡¯s wind ability, it was truly one of its kind. But every single time, he used his ability, he could not take down any of the opponents. Was Saruman Snake Battle Team really that formidable?

    Zhang Shan had obviously looked like a weakling, and the team¡¯s Sniper Snow Li, had nothing to her name besides her Ability X, but yet they could not be attacked.

    ¡°Let us have a short interview with our MVP, Wang Zheng.¡± Xue Yue said. She was taken aback as well, for she was already in awe upon watching Olivios¡¯s performance with the yer. Little did she expect something even more terrifying than thating right up. The Golden Wheel Battle King was like a crazy god,¡±Wang Zheng, I think everyone here is curious about how an individual can train the mech to such levels of excellence. Could you provide us with some pointers?¡±

    Xue Yue looked on curiously at Wang Zheng, the man whom she could not figure out what was on his mind. She could not pinpoint his scent he gave off, but it was peaceful, contrary to Olivios¡¯s fiery vibes, nor was it like Hocatolin who gave off the vibes of royalty. But from head to toe, he exuded confidence and... passion, it was an indescribable feeling.

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°I guess practice makes perfect, just practice more will do.¡±

    Xue Yue was at a loss for words. She had thought there would be some form of secrets to this, but... even if there was a special method one would not divulge it easily. She could only end off by saying, ¡°Perseverance is the best shortcut one can take, indeed. Thank you Wang Zheng, and congrattions to Saruman Snake Battle Team for having two consecutive wins, currently tied for first ce together Asura Battle Team!¡±

 Chapter 861 - Tyrant Suâ€™s True Love

    <h4>Chapter 861: Tyrant Su¡¯s True Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    It was only then that everyone started cheering. Everyone was whispering to one another, and it was without a doubt that they were all amazed by the spectacr performance earlier on. Notably, Wang Zheng and Olivios were the stars of the match. Regardless of their individual capabilities or Battle Team tactics, their performances were remarkable.

    ¡°As expected, the four masters of the Sr System.¡±

    ¡°Hmmph, that¡¯s nothing. They¡¯re an established federation for goodness sake. After several decades, it is normal for them to produce four capable masters.¡±

    ¡°One can chase Asura Battle Team to the edge of a cliff, and the other can crush the Federal Republic of Mansuo. Tsk tsk, looks like this is the end for Mansuo. I guess we can rename Eagle Battle Team to Little Chicks Battle Team. ¡±

    ¡°Eagle Battle Team is strong too, it¡¯s just a pity that the Golden Wheel Battle King was a little beyond the ordinary this round. The moment one performs poorly in a particr segment, it will affect the final oue, it¡¯s still too early to determine who¡¯s the final winner at this point.¡±

    ¡°There will definitely be a mainstay for each and every Battle Team.¡±

    Everyone was engaged in their little conversations and debates. From the looks of it, based on the two rounds, individual capabilities yed a crucial role. In the case of Dendi, who had relied on his Battle Team capabilities, it did not work out well for him.

    And what had seemed like a weakness for Saruman Snake Battle Team, had turned out to be a game-changer this round. Well, Wang Zheng had really trusted Zhang Shan enough to put him in the lineup. He had put on a terrible performance in the previous match, and to think that Wang Zheng would let him take part in this round. And Zhang Shan had managed to prove his worth with his performance in this round.

    On the screen, there was a list of key points of the match. The movements of the Wind God was really shocking, and he even squatted down for a short while to ensure that his opponent had not noticed him. For a scout to be able to do this, it was already an amazing feat.

    Inevitably, everyone¡¯s focus was on Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King, regardless of whether they were at the match to watch the bustle or had hoped to learn some skills and tricks through observation. This included all the military schools who were watching the livestream of the match as well, as they watched on attentively. It was obvious that Wang Zheng was just being humble and kind with his words about practicing consistently, there was certainly some tricks and secrets to this.

    The trajectory path upon collision of the wheels, the maneuver of the mech, was beyond one¡¯s expectations.

    The slow-motion rey was even more astounding. Everyone was in awe. Not only did Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King control the trajectory path of the wheels with high precision, it was urate in predicting collisions. Besides, while avoiding the golden wheels, he did not seem to have any signs of fear, and acted calmly. It was as though the wheels were not enemies, but one of its own.

    Who can cultivate such a state of mind?

    That avoidance was at close proximity, it would have turned into a huge mess if there was a little mistake in the movements. And when his back was facing the golden wheels, there was no signs of hesitation, and such confidence had the ability to crush the opponent.

    With regards to the amazement of the general public, Wang Zheng did not care much about it. It was necessary for the Golden Wheel Battle King to have an output environment, and the Battle Team had put on a splendid performance. As for the techniques, honestly speaking, it was only until the IG where Wang Zheng had gotten to know about the Golden Wheel Battle King. When one had entered a state of extreme fatigue, he would try to do some calctions and predictions as he came from a spatial physics background. But as the match progressed, his movements were based on his instinctive abilities. And towards the end it was a matter of his reflexes, also known as one¡¯s intuition.

    That battle was evidently a breakthrough for Wang Zheng, and the battles that followed were way easier to handle. Neither Zhou Yu nor Vincent had experienced such a predicament, hence their degree of mastery were limited aspared to Wang Zheng.

    Such a level of mastery could not be attained through working behind closed doors away from reality. Even if it were to happen a million times, it might not have possibly achieved the same results.

    The more one had seen it, the more terrifying it was. As a free fighter, Wang Zheng and Olivios had once again demonstrated to the masses what it takes to be an all-rounder.

    Simrly, all the more the other opponents had to be on their toes. Saruman Snake Battle Team was not a loach, but a genuine venomous snake. Once bitten, it would be fatal.

    The Battle Teams from the Sr System were not a sh in a pan. When faced with the Asura Battle Team, Dynasty Battle Team had fought hard and managed to show their unique style of battle. And the Saruman Snake Battle Team had turned up a notch as they showed tremendous improvement in their performances. Of course, Saruman Snake Battle Team was up against two weaker opponents, and the real challenge had yet toe.

    Yan Xiaosu had gotten himself a girlfriend!

    .... Well, this was not something new. Ever since he was hurt by Yue Jing, he had issues with his viewpoint regarding rtionships. And after hanging out with Jasper often, honestly speaking, he did not believe in love anymore.

    But God has his ways of ying around with people. Yan Xiaosu, who was kept busy with work, had attended a business conference over at the Moon. It was a hectic schedule nheless, and the moment the meeting had ended, he slipped out alone. Well, it turns out that he had overestimated the security over at the Moon. Being decked out like a tycoon, his wallet got stolen. And for fear that people would contact him while he was there, he did not even bring along his Skylink, which could potentially help him in such a situation.

    And this was how he had met Elin Zhao. Back then, he was squatting at the roadside, watching the ants as they moved along and smirked. Elin had though, he was just a dull-witted youth who had lost his way.

    But it turns out....

    At that moment, Yan Xiaosu felt that his world had lighted up. When an elegantdy like Elin had offered him assistance with a wide smile, his heart raced. Everyone knew what would happened next. Taking advantage of thedy¡¯s kindness, pretending to be pitiful, innocent, dull-witted, he eventually won over the heart of the kind-hearteddy.

    Their love for each other developed just like a wildfire, making all the dull business talks warm as though spring had came. After his meetings, he would go and look for Elin. Their rtionship evolved quickly, but Yan Xiaosu was still a little shy and only pulled Elin¡¯s hand along, and even that was initiated by Elin herself.

    This was not the first time Yan Xiaosu had entered a rtionship. He had a discerning eye, hence he was able to distinguish between a false disy of affection or genuine feelings. All along, he disliked it, for it would be happier if he had not known all these. But Elin had changed him. It was rare for a girl to like him not because of his wealth but her true feelings for him. He had very much wanted to inform his band of brothers about this new rtionship, but he did not have the confidence to do so and hence he had to keep mum about it. Well, this was because he had thought of An Mei¡¯s demanding mother. It was because he did not want to y around any longer, and wanted to settle down for good.

    The timing was just right! Elin¡¯s father¡¯s birthday wasing up, and this was a great opportunity to meet her family!

    ¡°What gift should I get for him? Does your dad have any hobbies of interest?¡±Although Tyrant Su had seen much of the world, he was extremely nervous.

    ¡°He doesn¡¯t smoke, neither does he drink. In my father¡¯s words, your presence is enough. Our family isn¡¯tcking in anything, so don¡¯t waste your money on buying items that might not be useful to us. Why are you sweating so profusely, my dad ain¡¯t going to eat you up.¡± Elin smiled, and touched Tyrant Su¡¯s chubby face.

    Yan Xiaosu touched his chin, how could he appear empty-handed in front of the elders? What¡¯s more when it was her father¡¯s birthday? He asked Elin, ¡°How about getting two fruit baskets?¡±

    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re talking about fruits, it¡¯s fine.¡± Elin smiled and rubbed Xiaosu¡¯s round belly. Her friends around her had opposed to this rtionship due to her family background. Elin was from the Moon, and came from a middle-ss family. On the other hand, Fatty Su was average in looks, and did not seem to be wealthy either. But what Elin liked about Yan Xiaosu was his gaze, it was very sincere, and that was the most touching part about him.

    In front of Elin¡¯s house, Yan Xiaosu kept blinking his eyes. He could not believe he was in a rich estate, in front of a vi that was three storeys high, equipped with both front and back yards and a pool... This was certainly not what he had imagined a middle-ss family to be.

    With such an extravagant and huge house, how can a retired high school teacher manage to afford these? Were the benefits on the Moon really that great?¡±

    ¡°Elin, didn¡¯t you say your dad was a retired high school teacher?¡±

    ¡°Yes I did, why?¡±

    ¡°Then this house is...?¡±

    ¡°I did hear about this from my mother. This was her dowry. Don¡¯t worry, my parents are nice people and they¡¯re easy to get along with. Oh yes, don¡¯t talk frivolously.¡± Elin smiled. Even though Yan Xiaosu was a few years older than her, she still felt like he was a small child. In fact, Elin was going to graduate from the missionary college only this year.

    The moment they stepped in, they saw Elin¡¯s parents watching television in the living room. The decorations and furniture in the rooms were notvish and borate, instead it was rather simple. And even though it was her dad¡¯s birthday, there were no excessive decorations.

    ¡°Dad, mum, this is Yan Xiaosu, my boyfriend.¡± Elin introduced with her flushed cheeks.

    ¡°Happy birthday uncle! Hi aunty, here are some fruits, it¡¯s just a little gesture I hope you¡¯ll like it.¡± Yan Xiaosu quickly greeted Elin¡¯s parents. Honestly speaking, he had a phobia and could not speak fluently.

    ¡°Hello,e in quickly. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony, you can treat this like your own home.¡± Elin¡¯s mother said, after scanning through Yan Xiaosu with a smile. She had also red at Elin, seemingly ming her for only revealing the rtionship now.

    ¡°Uncle and Aunty, you can call me LIttle Yan,¡± Yan Xiaosu said as he wiped off his sweat. He knew where he stood in terms of looks, and looking at the qualities of others, he just could not follow their footsteps no matter how hard he had tried.

    ¡°Come, Little Yan, sit down. Don¡¯t be nervous, let¡¯s have a talk.¡± Zhao Zhe smiled. Elin¡¯s father had maintained himself really well, for he looked like he was only in his early forties, and he was amicable.

    But Yan Xiaosu was still unsure about him, and barely took up half of his seat.

    ¡°Hey, Dad, don¡¯t bully him,¡± Elin said, as she went to prepare for the birthday celebration together with her mother.

    Yan Xiaosu was worried. But the whole time, her father had just briefly understood the situation, and did not probe into private matters. This was assuring to Yan Xiaosu and he was ovee with emotions. Gradually, he opened up and was not as tensed as before. He could see that, the parents were only concerned over their daughter¡¯s rtionship and nothing beyond it.

 Chapter 862 - The Meeting

    <h4>Chapter 862: The Meeting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Approximately half an hourter, a big boy charged right through the front door. He was about thirteen or fourteen years old, decked out in a basketball tee and was fiddling around with a basketball on his hands. Sweating profusely, he stared at Yan Xiaosu for a good while before asking Elin, who was right behind him, ¡°Sis, so he¡¯s your boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can call him Brother Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yikes, no thanks. That¡¯s disgusting.¡±

    Zhao Youxiong turned and whispered in Elin¡¯s ear, ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t he a little ugly?¡±

    ¡°Hmm, don¡¯t you think that being chubby is extremely cute?¡±

    ¡°Okay, I get it. We have too many handsome guys here. And suddenly one chubby fellowes along, and when something is rare it bes precious.¡± Elin¡¯s brother shook his head in disappointment. He smiled at Yan Xiaosu, ¡°Hey, it¡¯s such a waste for my sister to be a pair with you. You¡¯d better treat her well and cherish her, if not I¡¯ll definitely being for you.¡±

    After threatening Yan Xiaosu, he went upstairs to change into a new set of clothes.

    ¡°Well, this kid doesn¡¯t know how to speak well, don¡¯t mind him.¡± Elin was a little embarrassed over her brother¡¯s behaviour and just smiled at Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°He¡¯s right. Don¡¯t you worry, I will definitely listen to my wife¡¯s words, and follow what my brother-inw says,¡± Yan XIaosu said with augh.

    Guests started streaming in, and Zhao Zhe did not probe any further. After all, the two of them had not reached the point where they were going to talk about marriage.

    ¡°Teacher Zhao, happy birthday! Last year I was at Mars, so I couldn¡¯t get back in time to attend your birthday celebration. And I had managed to convey my well wishes through Liu Xuan that little brat, but this year, he¡¯s the one who is unable to rush back in time.¡±

    ¡°Cao Yang, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t make time for me if you¡¯re really busy. Your career is important.¡±

    This was just a few of many urrences throughout the celebration, and Yan Xiaosu was touched while looking on from the sideline, but.....

    It was obvious that Yan Xiaosu was the center of attraction amongst all of Teacher Zhao¡¯s students, whilst he held Elin¡¯s hands as they mingled around. Many of them looked at him with cold eyes. Teacher Zhao¡¯s daughter, who was their junior in school, had all along been in the missionary college. How could she be taken by a fatty who came out from nowhere just when she was about to graduate from college?

    Yan Xiaosu was speechless as well. When he initially heard that Elin only had a younger brother in her family, he was ted and relieved. To him, a younger brother was easy to deal with,pared to the protective stance that were typical of older siblings that were difficult to handle.

    But little did he expect that ... after getting the girl, there were dozens of people who were acting like her elder siblings.

    ¡°What do you work as?¡± Cao Yang asked as he was judging Yan Xiaosu. Based on his dressing, it was quite reasonable. But, with this look, he was definitely ipatible with Zhao Zhe¡¯s precious daughter.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m doing sales.¡± Yan Xiaosu replied with a smile.

    Cao Yang nced at Yan Xiaosu again, and there was something with his gaze. As a salesman, this was the time to offer a business card to pull some strings ? It was the first time he had seen such a reserved and restrained salesman.

    At this moment, Elin Zhao was pulled to one side by her female ssmates. Whispering in her ears, they said,¡±Elin! Is this fatty your boyfriend? For real? Are you sure that you did not bring him over to bluff your parents?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s real, why do I have to bluff others.¡±

    ¡°Oh my, this fatty?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s cute, and humorous.¡± Elin Zhao blinked her eyes before continuing, ¡°And he treats me extremely well.¡±

    Zhu Mengmeng nearly puked. This was certainly the result of being in a missionary school. Elin was definitely influenced by the missionary school she was in. How could she believe in everything that God had said, ¡°I think you have not been interacting with the people around you. Don¡¯t make hasty decisions, you must be careful and prevent yourself from being taken advantage of.¡±

    Elin Zhaoughed and shook her head, she did not want to borate and exin further. All along, Yan Xiaosu was a polite gentleman, and she was the one who initiated holding each other¡¯s hands for the record. In her eyes, it was cute seeing Yan Xiaosu getting flustered over whether he should hold her hands or not.

    ¡°Elin, you just graduated. Don¡¯t rush into things. Perhaps it would be better if you get to know more people and keep your choices open.¡±

    ¡°Ah... I guess that¡¯s not necessary. I¡¯m pretty good right now. As God once said, when you meet someone who has the same mind as you, you¡¯ll be happy.¡±

    ¡°You...¡± Zhu Mengmeng touched her forehead as she said. Well, it seems like she could not talk Elin out of this. Sigh, did they think it was easy to y the bad guy after being chosen among a few female ssmates? But Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t exactly detestable, but as for his profession, his family background, did she go and figure it out? But the problem was that, the Zhao family were all devout Catholics and there was no way to persuade them.

    ¡°Hehe.¡± Elin smiled cutely.

    ¡°Can you notugh foolishly every single time? It pains me to see you like this. Forget it, I can¡¯t be bothered to nag at you anymore. Anyways, remember my words. As a sister, I have no intentions and just want you to keep your eyes open.¡± In Zhu Mengmeng¡¯s eyes, Elin was silly and cute but this was something incurable. She had very much hoped that this fatty wasn¡¯t a jerk. Out of all the men, how many of them were not dirty-minded? What¡¯s more when they meet a pure beautifuldy like Elin Zhao? They would probably take the opportunity to fulfil their desires.

    On the other side, Cao Yang and a few ssmates were discussing about Yan Xiaosu too. There was definitely something wrong with this fellow.

    Cao Yang was a devout believer. For him to start from humble beginnings, and build up his career, it was all because his sixth sense was always urate. Even as Fatty Su looked rather easy-going and was a diligent worker with no temper, he was certain that it was not the case.

    But upon seeing the hall filled with guests, he was not in a hurry to probe further. After all, it was not right to ruin the atmosphere of Teacher Zhao¡¯s birthday party. However, within the bunch of ssmates, they were already discussing and agreed to look into the background of Yan Xiaosu. If he had turned out to be a fraud, the earlier they chased him off, the better it was.

    Right at this moment, there was a hugemotion, and even Teacher Zhao had went forth to receive his guests with a surprised expression on his face.

    ¡°Haha, long time no see, brother-inw. I bet you didn¡¯t expect me to rush back here am I right! Hahaha, my younger sister, aren¡¯t you happy to see your brother!¡± A strong middle-aged man walked in with a group of people. His zing eyes were radiating an aura of dignity, it was clear that he was someone of a high status.

    Both Mr and Mrs. Zhao quickly walked up, ¡°My dear brother, didn¡¯t you say you were only able to return next month? Everything is settled over at the Hail Cloud Alliance?¡±

    ¡°I guess there is some luck involved, if not I guess I¡¯ll be spending another few years over there. How can I possibly miss my brother-inw¡¯s birthday, I definitely have to return earlier..... Let¡¯s not talk about that. Haha, it has been a year since Ist met all of you. Wow, Youxiong is so tall now! Why aren¡¯t you addressing me as Uncle, don¡¯t you recognize me? Also, Elin has grown up to be a beauty, do you have a boyfriend? Come, let me introduce to you. This is Wellington, the Vice President of the Hail Cloud Alliance Warren Group.¡± He blinked his eyes as he said.

    Yan Xiaosu felt a little giddy. He had finally gotten his big break upon meeting such nice and friendly inws. But where did this unclee from.

    ¡°Hi Mr. Wellington. Oh yes, Uncle, he¡¯s my boyfriend...¡± Elin Zhao did not evade the question and introduced Yan Xiaosu. Even as the youngd in front of her was looking extremely fine, it did not matter to her.

    Upon hearing the word boyfriend, Cren Wellington frowned and interrupted Elin¡¯s introduction ¡°My dear, do you remember promising Uncle something when you were young? Without my approval, no one can be considered as your boyfriend. Hey little kid, based on your looks, you¡¯re not from the Moon am I right?¡±

    Yan Xiaosuughed, ¡°I¡¯m from Earth.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so what industry are you working in?¡±

    ¡°After graduating from university, I took over the family business,¡± Yan Xiaosu replied.

    ¡°Oh, what business?¡± Cren Wellington asked, looking a little more rxed than before.

    ¡°Last time, my family sold female hygiene products, now...¡±

    Before he could continue, everyone¡¯s faces turned dark. Wasn¡¯t this just a small tycoon who was ipetent and ill-mannered?

 Chapter 863 - Wellingtonâ€™s Goodwill

    <h4>Chapter 863: Wellington¡¯s Goodwill</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    ¡°Hmm, then I guess I¡¯ll have to apologize. Sorry, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not letting you pass this round.¡± Cren Wellington said with an uneasy expression. He continued, ¡°It does not matter whether one is wealthy or not, but one definitely has to bepatible in terms of quality. Zhao Zhe, I¡¯m not aiming at you, it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t live up to others¡¯ expectations. But if it¡¯s concerning Elin and Youxiong, I¡¯m definitely going to interfere and make sure they get the right match!¡±

    Zhao Zhe smiled, and did not seem to mind, ¡°Cren, let the children do what they deem fit. Actually, as long as they like it, everything else isn¡¯t important.¡±

    Elin¡¯s mother gave a wide smile. She was happy, but at the same time she knew that her brother was trying to help out of goodwill. All these years, whenever the family had faced difficulties, Cren was always there to lend a helping hand.

    ¡°Uncle Cren, can we not talk about this today?¡± Elin said, ¡°I want to follow my feelings. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out eventually, I wouldn¡¯t want to attribute it to other people. Besides, I like it and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll wish that I will be happy.¡±

    Cren was stunned. This youngdy was a replica of her mother when she was young. He had doubts over his sister¡¯s choice then. Feelings... are feelings really that reliable? He had felt that Zhao Zhe was going to be a poor teacher for life, and it was pointless for them to be together.

    Yan Xiaosu kept it in. Honestly speaking, if not for Elin, if someone else were to be this arrogant and cocky in front of him, Yan Xiaosu would have given him a piece of his mind. At least within the territories of the Sr System, there were not many who dared to give him such an attitude.

    The ce was livened up the moment Cren had arrived. And Elin took the opportunity to leave while pulling Yan Xiaosu along. She apologised, ¡°Xiaosu, I¡¯m really sorry, my uncle...¡±

    ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m not looking for your uncle to be my girlfriend. You¡¯re the one. Don¡¯t worry, I can ept everything in life with my huge tummy.¡± Yan Xiaosu said as he tapped his tummy. And then he eximed, ¡°Ah, seems like it¡¯s time to cut down some weight.¡±

    Elin Zhao let out augh, ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve known each other for over ten days and I have yet to meet your group of friends?¡±

    ¡°Ah, my bad. I have two best buddies, they¡¯re like my siblings who go through thick and thin together with me. Give me a moment.¡± Yan Xiaosu said as he opened his Skylink.

    Well, this trip to the Zhao¡¯s was worth it. At least he had made a step forward, and Yan Xiaosu was definite that Elin Zhao was the one he was looking for.

    ¡°Hey brother, there¡¯s someone important that I want to introduce to you.¡±

    Wang Zheng crawled up from his bed in the middle of the night and said, ¡°Hey, do you know what time is it now? Who¡¯s the one? So highly regarded that you have to ring me up at this hour?¡±

    ¡°Your future sister-inw, now can you tell me if this is important or not?¡±

    ¡°What, why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier. Let me go and get changed!¡± Wang Zhengughed. Actually he was taken by surprise, because Xiaosu had be a little cynical after his past rtionships with Yue Jing and An Mei. So what was this all about?

    But after seeing Elin Zhao, Wang Zheng seemed like he understood it all. She was someone whom Yan Xiaosu could find serenity and happiness in. He was truly happy for Yan Xiaosu. It was not easy for one to be able to meet his true love. For one to be able to find someone he really loves, it was not easy.

    Yan Xiaosu closed his Skylink. He knew Wang Zheng was happy for him too. He had made the right choice this time round, and he knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s foresight was always reliable.

    ¡°He¡¯s still schooling?¡± Elin Zhao asked out of curiosity.

    ¡°Let me tell you, my dearest brother is someone exceptional and amazing. We have sworn to take over the Milky Way Alliance together!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was exaggerating a little, but Elinughed nheless.

    ¡°There¡¯s another one who is on the Moon. I¡¯ll bring you to see her tomorrow.¡± Yan Xiaosu said, ¡°And, I just wanted to say this, I... might be different from what you think of me.¡±

    Elin Zhao smiled, and held Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hands gently, ¡°Don¡¯t mind what others say, I believe in my own judgements. God once said, I will know when hees. You really think that you were looking suave squatting at the corner that day?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu held Elin¡¯s hands tightly, ¡°I will protect you, don¡¯t worry! I have the capability to do so!¡±

    At this moment, there was a notification on Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Skylink. A document was sent over to him, and he smiled. What was Cren up to? He had very much wanted to deal with him, but he had to use a different method. It was too easy for him to make a fool out of Cren in public. Honestly speaking, such a character was nothing for the current Yan Xiaosu. It was because he was not that shallow-minded, and by doing so it would make Elin sad. Yan Xiaosu was not the same rash fellow as before.

    ¡°Xiaosu, do you have something on? Ah, I forgot. You¡¯re here on a business trip, will your boss me you for hanging out with me?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the boss, I decide when I¡¯m working and when I¡¯m on holiday. Don¡¯t worry, nothing will happen.¡±

    Elin caressed Yan Xiaosu¡¯s chubby face, ¡°If you¡¯re busy, go ahead. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t run away with other people.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was at a loss for words, as he knew that Elin would not care much about his status.

    Yan Xiaosu was fine, but it wasn¡¯t the case with Elin¡¯s uncle. Eventually, Yan Xiaosu was being called over.

    Yan Xiaosu wasn¡¯t that tensed up as before when facing Cren Wellington. He just sipped his tea, in a rather rxed position before posing his question, ¡°Mr. Wellington, you¡¯re looking for me?¡±

    Cren Wellington was taken aback as this fatty seemed rather obstinate and cocky. He frowned and said, ¡°You and Elin don¡¯t match well. Since today is Zhao Zhe¡¯s birthday, I don¡¯t wish to make a big fuss out of it. After this, you better go to where you should be heading.¡±

    Yan Xiaosuughed, ¡°What do you mean, I should be staying here. The only ones who can make me leave, are Elin and her parents. If I were you, perhaps you should pay some attention to yourpany which is at the verge of closing down. Do you think the Sr System Business Alliance would care about your smallpany, or are you hoping that the Warren Group can save you?

    Cren Wellington was stunned, ¡°Who are you exactly! Who told you all these!¡± He suddenly stood up, and looked at Yan Xiaosu with fiery eyes. Could it be that Xiaosu was someone sent by his rivals?

    Yan Xiaosuughed without a care, ¡°It¡¯s not important to know who I am. But what you do need to know is that, after another ten minutes, yourpany will be mine. If not for the fact that you are rted to and cared about the Zhao family, you could be sleeping on the streets in the future.¡±

    Wellingtonughed in disbelief, ¡°Hey fatty, who do you think you are to be talking to me like this.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu continued, ¡°Didn¡¯t Elin introduce earlier on? Oh, pardon my poor memory. She only introduced my identity, but not my name. I¡¯m Yan Xiaosu.¡±

    Wellington got a shock, and froze. As long as one was from the Sr System, it would be impossible for them to not know about the two famous youngsters that had been making waves recently. One was called Ye Zisu, the other was Yan Xiaosu. Both of them were on the cover of this year¡¯s Sr System Time magazine, and they both helmed the hottest emergingpany. Ye Zisu had the skills, while Yan Xiaosu had a rather secretive background. Rumours had it that he could roam freely within the boundaries of the Milky Way Alliance, for instance the Ai Financial Group of the Hail Cloud Alliance, the Tadinger Corporation of Lya Sphinx etc. This time, he had tapped on the connections of several individuals, just to get to know someone from the upper management of the Little Lucky Star Corporation.

    The real mighty god was right in front of him, and what did he even do?

    By the time Wellington regained his senses, Yan Xiaosu had left. To deal with people like Wellington, he definitely had to knock some sense into him. With regards to what happens after this, it was all dependent on his performance. And the moment he went outside, Yan Xiaosu became a hardworking sidekick.

    After Wellington came out from the room, he changed. Initially, he was someone whom was trying to steal the limelight of the party. But he suddenly kept a low profile, and did not talk much. It was just as though he had be invisible. On the contrary, Yan Xiaosu could be seen everywhere. He was entertaining the masses, making themugh to their hearts¡¯ content. Perhaps others would think that he was just acting like a clown, but what mattered to Yan Xiaosu more was Elin¡¯s smile.

 Chapter 864 - Chapter 82 A day with Huiyin

    <h4>Chapter 864: Chapter 82 A day with Huiyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    At the Elite Academy, Wang Zheng who had won again did not change much. But at the Elite Academy, Wang Zheng was no longer unknown. Both victories in two battles and excellent performance in two different positions boosted Wang Zheng¡¯s poprity.

    You had to admit that being noticed in the Elite Academy was something no other school couldpare to. Being able to leave an impression in these people¡¯s minds would bring Wang Zheng great help in the future.

    Of course, at the moment, Wang Zheng did not realize that.

    Wang Zheng was now giving Huiyin... tuition...

    ¡°Huiyin, I meant that battle techniques are concepts most of the time and will change ording to the actual situation. To make the necessary adjustments on time. But an individual¡¯s basic battle technique concept will not have much changes. That means that there is a pattern to be discovered... are you listening?¡± Wang Zheng knocked on the table.

    ¡°I am listening, I was listening. It¡¯s very logical!¡± Huiyin smiled sweetly. It made it difficult for people to retort.

    ¡°You have to focus.¡± Wang Zheng was helpless. This girl, did she really want to learn.

    ¡°En, en, I¡¯m very focused. If you find me day dreaming you can p my hand.¡± Huiyin stretched out her fair little hand.

    Facing Huiyin, Wang Zheng had no way of dealing with her and could only continue talking.

    And beside them, Lu Die and Annil was also helpless. Her Highness was so close to this Wang Zheng. This was not appropriate but while other people couldment on it, they could not. They were now her Highness¡¯s followers. That meant that they had to stand by the princess¡¯s views at all times. Even if it were the royal family toe and ask for information, without her Highness¡¯s permission, they could not say anything.

    To put it simply, their future was tied to the princess. They could reach the sky in a step and have a very bright development. But this required them to give up all so-called personalities and individual judgment.

    Annil and Lu Die were actually having a headache. Even if the princess was interested in something, there was nock of powerful people at An. Why must she always go to Wang Zheng? They were also helpless. They had no right to object. However, because of the continuous dual victories of the Saruman Snake, the two of them also no longer belittled Wang Zheng. Ability was very convincing. And when they looked at Wang Zheng now, it seemed like he was really quite amazing.

    After half an hour, Wang Zheng finally concluded his tuition session. Huiyin was still very enthusiastic. It was unclear whether she had really listened or totally took it as a storytelling session.

    The two of them still had other mission, to look for Butcher. Lu Die and Annil was helpless. They were not allowed to enter theboratory.

    Butcher was very happy to see Wang Zheng and patted Wang Zheng on his shoulder. ¡°Good kid, you did very well, winning yet another round.¡±

    ¡°Still okay, still okay. Is there something good today?¡±

    ¡°You kid, always thinking about good things the whole day. But, there really is something fun. Huiyin. youe along too.¡± Butcher said.

    ¡°Fun stuff, that¡¯s great!¡± Huiyin was quite happy.

    There was no other way. Previously, they were discovered when they tried to secretly trespass theboratory. But Wang Zheng had underestimated Huiyin¡¯s ability in handling such situations. Butcher originally wanted to educate these two naughty kids but after being pacified by Lin Huiyin, he immediately surrendered. Was that not the case, now when there were new things, he would remember to invite Huiyin along.

    The 3 of them arrived at theboratory. The employees were busy building the model. Upon seeing the model, Wang Zheng¡¯s irises erged.

    Butcher took 1 look at Wang Zheng, ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look familiar?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°The tentacle monster in the Abyss. That should be a Tunneling monster.¡±

    ¡°You are right. With Li Yizhuo and your intelligence, the military still had to pay quite the price to get more information. Not only these few things. Our understanding of the Abyss increased by leaps and bounds but we cannot progress with our current battle power.¡± Butcher said.

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. ¡°If I can make the decision, I will definitely think of a way to seal the Abyss. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡±

    Butcher smiled. ¡°I agree. But that is not possible and there is no feasible and effective sealing method. Since we cannot retreat, then we have to prepare enthusiastically. After we havepleted the analysis of these specimens and their battle power, we will promote several individuals in the Elite Academy and let you guys find the most effective method to defeat them.¡±

    Lin Huiyin looked at the screen, the Zerg in the Abyss were making all sorts of movement. The live ones seemed more fun than the dead.

    This data bank had used up quite a lot of Butcher¡¯s time and energy. He was focused on this for these few years and at the moment, it was finally going to be used, to be promoted in the Elite Academy. With this system, it could allow everyone to have a better understanding of their enemies.

    ¡°Granddaddy Butcher, this Tunneling monster is so scary. How can it run so fast underground, is there no resistance?¡± Lin Huiyin asked curiously.

    A smile immediately spread on Butcher¡¯s face. No matter who they were, if they were called by the little princess like this, would be extremely happy. This was even better than having Wang Zheng to sing a hundred praises.

    ¡°ording to the information now, we hypothesize that for this type of Zerg, tunneling is just what it looks like its doing. It should be utilizing a form of spatial movement. Except why it can be carried out underground, that is still unknown. But its battle power is very shocking. Once these few types of monsters appear on the battlefield, our frontline will be in danger. It is still not clear why despite having such strong battle power, the Zerg species still did not use them.¡±

    Butcher was a little uncertain too.

    However, in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart, there was another perspective. The Zerg species was a strong andrge species that could battle the humans in the universe. Any species to be able to make it to this level would definitely not be too stupid. They did not gain any upper hand on the fight between humans and the Zerg species. At most they defended, was it possible that they were trying to lure humanity into a false sense of security?

    Wang Zheng also did not dare to specte on the specifics because after all, this thing involved too many other matters. It was not something that he could understand at the moment.

    Huiyin was still very curious. She asked many questions and Butcher very patiently answered them all. They chatted happily and Wang Zheng on the other hand became an audience.

    After leaving Butcher¡¯s research facility, Huiyin dragged Wang Zheng away. She wanted to have supper together. Lu Die and Annil followed behind. This cause Wang Zheng to have a headache.

    ¡°Huiyin, can you ask the two of them to return?¡±

    Huiyinughed. ¡°I can¡¯t do that too. Actually, isn¡¯t this good. There¡¯s 3 beauties apanying you.¡±

    ¡°Two and a half, I guess.¡±

    ¡°What, your conditions are too high. Who¡¯s the half?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s you, little girl!¡± After saying, he pinched Lin Huiyin¡¯s cute little nose.

    ¡°Well, you are teasing me again. This will not do,ter I will eat more!¡±

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. This little girl¡¯s appetite was very good, but she had a good figure. She was not fat at all.

    Annil and Lu Die did not speak either. The both of them still kept a certain distance from Wang Zheng. They seemed to have focused on their role as a bodyguard.

    After entering adulthood, princesses would have their own group of advisors, involving economic, military and political aspects. The two of them was obviously from the military team. But Wang Zheng felt that this was too old-fashioned. They were still students, was this necessary?

    However, these two beautiful women were actually very willing to do so. This was a type of honor. In this case, Wang Zheng would not be humble. He wanted to eat and drink to his heart¡¯s content. The recent amount of training was veryrge and his appetite was very big too. He had to eat till he was full.

    Lin Huiyin liked to watch Wang Zheng eat. When he ate, everything seemed delicious. This period of time was Huiyin¡¯s happiest days. So much freedom, she hoped that this would continue on.

    ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Huiyin picked up a piece of beef and shoved it into Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. Annil wanted to stop her but Wang Zheng had already eaten it.

    This...

 Chapter 865 - Judgment

    <h4>Chapter 865: Judgment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Wang Zheng became Princess Huiyin¡¯s private coach. This news caused a hugemotion in the college. Wang Zheng had be a ssic case of a pauper turned prince story.

    A guy from Earth actually received acknowledgement from the princess. This was such a f**king unbelievable thing.

    Even if it was at a ce like the Elite Academy, this was still a very miraculous thing. Almost everyone thought that if the princess needed any tutoring, she would definitely get someone from An. And in reality, An had enough advantages in all aspects. But the reality was that princess Lin Huiyin chose the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Actually in the past there were some rumors that princess Huiyin was very interested in the Saruman Snake Battle Team. Until today, it was already proven right. Everyone was envious of Wang Zheng¡¯s luck. Lin Huiyin was no doubt the number one beauty of the Elite Academy, and also the number one beauty in history. While her status as a princess did have a boosting effect, but to be honest, ignoring her status, Huiyin simrly would stand out from a group of beauties. To discuss battle techniques or other things with the princess was as though living in heaven.

    Of course, the people outside only knew what was happening on the surface. The internal core members of An all knew that the rtionship between her highness and Wang Zheng was really very good. They seemed to have a deeper secret, except that the others did not know.

    As for the rumors outside, Lin Huiyin did not care at all. As a member of the royal family, if she could not even withstand that bit of gossip, then she would have died long ago. As for Wang Zheng, where would he have the time to care about these things. The Battle Team¡¯s affairs, Butcher, the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee and adding on a Lin Huiyin, his time was already totally upied.

    He still had to take part in some affairs of KING. The promotional effect of the warping ¡°Box¡± was very good. While the box was stillcking in terms of design, and needed to be further improved andpleted, but its future was already broadly acknowledged by the Milky Way Alliance. This first wave of promotion had earned them quite a lot of orders. It was also unclear whether they were fated rivals. OMG¡¯s version of the Box still invaded An¡¯s technical expertise. An and Antis¡¯s cooperation birthed a few version of super mecha which had excellent movement abilities, for instance, the Void Shadow God that Hocatolin used. This was all part of An¡¯s top-secret technology. To use this type of discement required the user to have a very high level of Ability X. However, the Box was different. Any warrior could use it. You could say that from the aspect of technology, they directly broke An¡¯s restrictions. As for the high level of value that the Arbiter Republic ced on them and their desire to share a deeper cooperation with OMG, even on technology cooperation, of course, thetter was still rejected. It was rare for the Sr System to produce such advanced technology and they definitely needed to preserve their advantage. This also provided various benefits for OMG.

    Ye Zisu actually left messages for Wang Zheng every day, more or less talking about the recent situation. Recently Ye Zisu wasining about how someone was not doing his work and spending his whole day with his girlfriend. He could see that Ye Zisu also liked that Zhao Elin a lot. A very simple girl, while she was a little surprised after knowing Yan Xiaosu¡¯s real identity, she did not really care about it. At the start, she was also not aiming for something from Yan Xiaosu. No matter whether poor or rich, to a person who lived life fully and gratefully, both was eptable. Of course, it was naturally a good thing that Yan Xiaosu was doing so well. He could help more people. And was this not true? Under the influence of Zhao Elin, the Little Fortune Star Company built a Little Fortune Star Charity Fund. The first phase was invested in building 10 church schools. If it were in the past, Tyrant Su would definitely not do this sort of non-profit business. Zhao Elin really gave him the experience of other beautiful things.

    Those little things in life brought Wang Zheng a lot of motivation. Knowing that Yan Xiaosu was living a good life made him happy as though he was also living an equally good one. That guy had managed to walk his own path and did it very well. He also could notg behind. No one knew about the future but since he was alive, and he had such good chances, of course he had to live life to the fullest!

    On Friday, the second round of battle continued. The first was the Dark Wolves Battle Team VS. Star Lya Battle Team.

    For these two teams who lost in the first round of battle, this battle was very important.

    Before thepetition, supporters of both teams had long started an argument.

    While the Dark Wolves Battle Team lost very badly in the first round, but that was the crime of non-battle. An at the moment was widely recognized to be unsolvable. Whoever who went up against them would experience the same result. Of course, this was momentarily. This was the sure result of ack of experience against the Antis mecha. After familiarizing, the situation would change. But that was not now.

    Ignoring failures and seeing only abilities, the effect of Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Screen in team battles were no doubt one of the scariest abilities. The vision of the whole team was taken away. In a battle where the abilities were around the same level, this was a fatal difference. One team could see and the other were all blind. Could they still fight?

    The supporters of Dark Wolves were all very confident. Pampas, the Azure Dragon King was very strong but they had more confidence in the strength of the Dark Wolves.

    The Star Lya Battle Team supporters obviously would not agree to such a viewpoint. It seemed to be a very logical exnation, but these usually were rubbish. Sloughberg¡¯s ability was very amazing, but did one really think that Ability X was like blinking or eating? Especially for an Ability X like the Darkness Screen with team attack effects. It could not be used continuously for too long. The so-called undefeatable Dark Wolves was only for one wave of attack. As long as this wave could be defended, then following would be the Star Lya Battle Team¡¯s time to explode. The Azure Dragon King would teach these wolf puppies how to hide their tail and be dogs.

    Both teams were ready and the other Battle Teams also entered the observing deck. The first round, all teams were testing and getting used. The second round, thepetition then truly entered the fierce fight stage.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, who do you think have a higher chance of winning.¡± Zhang Shan was leaning towards the Dark Wolves Battle Team. Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Screen was really not just a normal crazy ability. If the sky turned dark at a crucial moment, all the others had to do was to crazily attack the opponents and they could basically win.

    ¡°50-50, I guess. Pampas is not the only strong one in the Star Lya Battle Team. All of them could be a free fighter considering their strengths.¡± Wang Zhengughed. He was more interested in seeing how Pampas would target the Dark Wolves Battle Team. The pressure of the second round was higher than the first round. All teams needed to enthusiastically collect intelligence and know their opponents well.

    At this moment, both teams had chosen their mecha and entered into the battle system. And on the big screen of the real time observing hall, the formation of the two teams were disyed.

    Dark Wolves Battle Team VS Star Lya Battle Team

    Sloughberg (Hades 9th generation) Pampas (Wrath of Heaven)

    Wolf (Wolf Spirit Guard) Ya Tiannan (Deste Steel Beast)

    Yang Pan (Sirius mech) Edgar (Lya¡¯s Tusk)

    Lepkov (Radiant Wheel King) Ao Ziwei (Angel)

    Zheng Kuang (Wind God) Kexi (Soul Reaper)

    Once the formation was shown, there was a hugemotion outside. Ka Tao¡¯s eyes were gleaming too. ¡°The two teams at the same time gave up their sniper position and added a scout mech. This will be a frontal sh.¡±

    ¡°Both teams¡¯ style are strong in their ability to team battle.¡± Xue Yue nodded. Thispetition would no doubt be a grand feast of team battle. Battles without the sniper would no doubt be the fiercest.

    At this moment, thepetition scene had already started. The two Battle Teams were both advancing together. Obviously, they were all very confident in their team battling ability.

    The city environment was veryplicated. Both parties were looking for chances. The four scout mecha became the protagonists of the battle field. There were many shes in the central city area among the several 100 meters tall skyscrapers. Both sides retreated after each sh, mainly testing out the opponent. Both sides were avoiding a fast explosive head-on full scale determinative battle. The stronger the teams were in team battles, the more they valued creating their own chances and avoiding the other party¡¯s chances.

    ¡°The Dark Wolves Battle Team is at a disadvantage. The Azure Dragon King¡¯smand is very experienced. They keep taking the advantageous position. Sloughberg¡¯s Hades 9th Generation cannot find the chance tounch the Darkness Screen strong attack.¡± Ka Tao¡¯s eyes glowed. To him,pared to Ability X, Pampas¡¯smandeering ability was the true strongest point of the Star Lya Battle Team.

    ¡°Looks like the loss in the previous battle not only did not break the rhythm of the Star Lya Battle Team but on the contrary, the whole team¡¯s cooperation had be closer.¡±

    Xue Yue announced her viewpoint too. In a standoff between teams, it would be nervous and careful but it would also be a little boring. But she could predict, once it exploded, then it would be a full scale determinative battle. It was the calm before the storm and a little suppressing.

    The audience at the scene all had their ownments. The Star Lya Battle Team was like one body and had no gaps. On the other hand the Dark Wolves Battle Team was showing their teeth. Even if they showed some gaps, they also gave the Star Lya Battle Team a type of difficult to attack feeling, making them unable to determine whether to have a head on exchange of attacks.

    Continuously testing each other, both parties finally met at the central city area, formation against formation. There was already no space to retreat or change at this position. No doubt, this was the venue of thest determinative battle between the two teams.

    The scouts of both teams returned to their team. The side wings were covered and would be activated upon the head on sh.

    The Dark Wolves Battle Team were not in a hurry to activate Darkness Screen. Sloughberg¡¯s Ability X might be strong but their opponent was also B rank Ability X users. The effect of Darkness Screen would notst long. Good steel had to be used on the edge of the knife.

    Yang Pan¡¯s Sirius mech at this moment was no doubt the most attractive. Among the sounds of engines revving, a super huge metal ymore formed of three differently shaped huge swordsnded on the floor with a loud shing sound. There was a powerful feeling that it could sweep away all that stood in its path.

    Yang Pan was also a little angry. In the previous round, they wanted to use battle techniques against the Anians but in the end the whole team was beaten up so quickly by an Antis¡¯ Phantom King sonic speed attack. One such experience was enough.

    ¡°This is... Sirius Super Combi-Metal Sword! My god, this huge sword of Yang Pan used just how much Sirius Super Alloy Metal?¡±

    Xue Yue blinked, ¡°Sirius Super Alloy Metal? That sounds like something special?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Sirius Super Alloy Metal is a special alloy metal made from refining a unique natural metal of the Sirius Star. It is rarer than the super gravitational ore and it can match perfectly with Ability X. Its rigidity is the strongest, but the weight of this metal is extremely heavy.¡±

    ¡°Undefeatable! Undefeatable! Undefeatable!¡±

    The audience already gave their answer. The students from Sirius Star howled. Once they saw this sword of judgment they all became ecstatic. Obviously this Yang Pan was angered.

    Just in this instant. Yang Pan conquered the audience. Everyone looked forward to the impact this exaggerated huge sword would bring.

    However, Ka Tao shook his head. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Based on Pampas¡¯mandeering ability, there¡¯s no reason why he would force himself into this position to carry out... Through the Wall!¡±

 Chapter 866 - Is this a Weak Team?

    <h4>Chapter 866: Is this a Weak Team?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Hong...

    Very clearly, based on Pampas¡¯ ability, as long as he did not fight you head on, then under theplicated environment of this city, there would be enough space to change the situation. This looked like a battle to death but it was actually a trap!

    Yang Pan was going to move forward and then he was stunned. He only saw the other party suddenly withdrawing their formation and then they rushed towards the wall behind them. They used the same tactic again. Because of this impact, there was a huge gaping hole in the wall. Five mecha rushed over quickly and soon the huge hole was totally blocked by the debris.

    Pampas!

    What did this mean? They ran without fighting. This was a typical action to lower morale. And one¡¯s Ability X was not unlimited. If they used it now, then what would happenter?

    ¡°That¡¯s not right, the Star Lya Battle Team¡¯s scout did not attack again. Instead it is sticking closely to each other The Star Lya Team¡¯s current formation is too tight, what are they trying to do?¡±

    Xue Yue blinked. The situation in front of her eyes were a mystery.

    Ka Tao was also frowning. He stared closely at the city area map. If Pampas and the others went through like this, then Dark Wolves would have to go around the entire area to catch up with them. This was a very long path...

    Zhang Shan rubbed his chin. ¡°Is Pampas stupid? Even if they have enough abilities to use, they also need not waste it like this.¡±

    He could not help but fantasize. If he had Pampas¡¯s strong Ability X, With his mastery of the Cycle of the five Greater Elements, he would be able to use six warps consecutively. It would be like flying in the sky. Even the Phantom King would have to move aside.

    Wang Zheng frowned. ¡°The Dark Wolves Battle Team is in trouble.¡±

    What trouble? Zhang Shan was stunned. Wang Zheng never predicted something without reason.

    Just at this moment, Ka Tao suddenly stood up. ¡°Hang on, with the current position of Pampas and his team, if they run through these few blockages... .¡±

    Then they could directly attack the energy source tower of the Dark Wolves Battle Team!

    Who said that you had to destroy the other party to win? One could still win through the rules! Destroying the other party¡¯s energy source tower was also a winning condition. A qualified leader had to grab hold of any conditions that could be used to achieve victory, to create victories.

    There was no doubt that Pampas¡¯s Ability X was most suitable for indirect battles!

    The whole ce was quiet for an instant and then it exploded into discussions. From the marks and positional analysis that Ka Tao made on the map, using Pampas¡¯s Ability X to travel through, they could indeed advance quickly to the undefended energy source tower. While the energy source tower had a certain defense and attack, but as long as there was two mecha, it was enough to destroy it.

    Time was of the essence!

    The seemingly fight-to-death position was actually Pampas¡¯s careful seduction to lure the Dark Wolves Battle Team into a position that would make it difficult for them to give chase before leaving tounch a strong attack on the energy source tower.

    ¡°No wonder they would choose two scouts and give up the sniper mech. Their goal was to redirect their opponent¡¯s movements.¡±

    Xue Yue heaved a huge sigh. The Dark Wolves Battle Team was in danger.

    But the Dark Wolves Battle Team had reacted in the first instance and analyzed the positions. They immediately felt the danger and was returning to defend!

    Yang Pan did not even have the time to dissemble and keep his huge sword. He dragged it behind him and led his team to rush towards the energy source tower.

    The Dark Wolves Battle Team did not lose their cool. After Pampas¡¯s Ability X was exposed, it was not that everyone did not think of this point, but it was Pampas who was too na?ve. The energy source tower also had defenses. It was very difficult to destroy it within a short period of time and as long as they could manage to rush back to defend the tower, they could cooperate with the energy source tower¡¯s defensive cannon andunch a double sided attack on their opponent.

    Even more so, at that position, the other party had no way of attacking the energy source tower in time before they had caught up.

    But!

    ¡°Pampas! Releasing his ability once again, he is simply a creator of all things! God-mode, don¡¯t his Ability X need to rest? Continuously passing through obstacles twice, this type of terrain is too fatal. How can the Dark Wolves Battle Team catch up?¡±

    Yang Pan¡¯s facial expression changed. Now that the terrain had changed and based on the speed of their formation now, when they caught up, most likely the energy source tower would be destroyed as well. ¡°Total defense!¡±

    With a hong long, Sloughberg¡¯s Hades 9th Generation and Zheng Kuang¡¯s Wind God rushed out at full speed immediately. As the speed type warrior mecha, the Sirius mech and Radiant Wheel King was only slower by one step.

    But the Wolf Spirit Guard, a heavy armor mech, obviously could not catch up with the rhythm and totally fell behind the team.

    ¡°The Wolf Spirit Guard isgging behind but the others in the Dark Wolves Battle Team are closing in with high speed. There¡¯s still a chance!¡±

    Ka Tao was very excited. Would there really be a victory by the rule today? But the Dark Wolves Battle Team was not without hope. The two scout mecha, and the Radiant Wheel King and Sirius mech were also speed type mech. As long as Sloughberg caught up to a point where he could activate his Ability X, then he could use the Darkness Screen to dy his opponents.

    The Star Lya Battle Team was also giving their all in advancing. This was a battle tactic. They were fighting for time. They even gave up the sniper mech to ensure speediness. If not for needing the heavy armor mech to tank the defense cannon of the energy source tower, Ya Tiannan would have chosen a scout mech as well. But their opponent had also chosen to use lighter mecha for this battle. Time was very tight.

    But now the Deste Steel Beast obviously dragged down the speed of the whole team.

    ¡°Leader, should I go and snipe instead?¡±

    Kexi suggested. The other team was chasing closely and if this carried on, then they would really lose everything.

    Pampas shook his head. He was also calcting the time needed. His battle tactic was based upon the amount of time he could gain over the opponents. If the other party chased slowly, then he would really make use of the fact that he could win by the rules. If the other party could catch up to them, then they would definitely give up the heavy armor mech which was dragging them down.

    Time was also of the essence there. It would allow them to fight a 5 vs 4.

    In team battles, this was no doubt the battle opportunity to determine failure or victory. The Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s speed was indeed fast. Pampas predicted and made a decision immediately.

    ¡°Everyone stop, prepare for battle, let us give the Dark Wolves Battle Team a memorable time!¡±

    Pampas ordered decisively. An excellentmander would not stubbornly stick to the rules but make changes based on the changes in the current situation.

    The Star Lya Battle Team immediately stopped and quietly waited. The scouts had already upied an advantageous position.

    The audience which had the viewpoint of the gods were all afraid for the Dark Wolves Battle Team. The heavy armor wasgging behind while the others were giving chase at full speed. As the core, the Sirius mech dragging its huge sword was actually the fastest. Its aura was impressive, but... this was practically making him a living target.

    Ya Tiannan put in all her focus. In an instant, she saw four mecha rushing over.

    Now!

    Hong!

    Deste Steel Beast suddenly emerged aggressively from behind its cover, Grand Earth Explosion!

    Ya Tiannian¡¯s sted towards Sloughberg like a meteorite that could not be blocked. Getting rid of Sloughberg was winning half the battle!

    It was over!

    Sloughberg was definitely the core of the battle tactic, especially under the situation of four against five. If he was hit by the Deste Steel Beast, instantly it would be a bad situation of three against five. And they had not used Darkness Screen yet!

    Ka Tao almost could not bear to watch. The Dark Wolves were too careless. But they had no other choice, all this was under the calctions of Pampas.

    But!

    There was a sudden change!

    Hou!

    God, what was this bloody thing???

    At the key moment, the Sirius mech positioned itself in front of Sloughberg. What the f**k, was Yang Pan asking to die?

    A Warrior mech standing against the tackle of a heavy mech?

 Chapter 867 - A Fierce Battle

    <h4>Chapter 867: A Fierce Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The sword of Judgment stabbed into the ground fiercely, hong...

    A direct hit!

    An astounding loud crash drowned everything. It was as though it had be the only sound in this space.

    But... the one to be flung out was the Deste Steel Beast???

    The ground broke apart and was as though it had been hit by an asteroid. But the Sirius mech continued to stand tall. Ya Tiannan felt as though he had crashed into an iron mountain. However, he was after all a top notch heavy armor tank. He growled and wanted to continue attacking. And behind him, his teammates had already had him covered.

    But at this moment, weng...

    Darkness enveloped every member of the Star Lya Battle Team.

    Please close your eyes in the darkness!

    Darkness Screen!

    Sloughberg¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. He wanted to be the team leader but Yang Pan this mad man was too scary. Hence he could only be the assistant team leader.

    The Radiant Wheel King had caught up at this moment and without hesitation, his Radiant Wheels flew out and hit Ya Tiannan¡¯s Deste Steel Beast with full strength. Under the situation where the other party¡¯s heavy armor mech was disabled, they had to prioritize getting rid of the enemy¡¯s heavy tanks and its protection of the enemy¡¯s mech.

    Ya Tiannan wanted to move but he not only could not see, he was also frozen stiff. Yang Pan¡¯s huge sword was not onlyrge in size.

    He was frozen by a strange attraction. Yang Pan¡¯s Ability X???

    And to the audience outside, they could only see Yang Pan lifting his huge sword bit by bit. With every inch raised, the sword would be a little brighter.

    The sword of Judgment!

    Hong, the raised huge sword suddenlynded.

    Ya Tiannan instantly held his breath and activated his energy shield to the full extent. He was a heavy armour mech, even if all the enemies targeted him, he could still withstand the attacks a period of time.

    But!

    Hong...

    Beneath the huge sword, the energy shield of the heavy armor mech was like tofu. It instantly broke apart. The huge sword sliced through him in one blow...

    The Deste Steel Beast was directly split into half!

    Judgment!

    Everyone was silent. What degree of violence was this!

    No one had thought of this scene but it happened so tantly. Everyone was shocked. What was this?

    One sh and it became two pieces. And it was a heavy armor mech Iike the Deste Steel Beast!

    And on the other side, it was a warrior type mech!

    Hou!

    Yang Pan let out a howl of the Woolf king, the excitement of the Dark Wolves Battle Team was ignited!

    The power of Judgment, one sh into two pieces!

    After instantly destroying Ya Tiannan, Yang Pan had no intention of stopping. He raised his greatsword, dragged it along and continued his attack.

    The Darkness Screen was gradually dissipating but the situation was already stabilized.

    However, at this moment Pampas gave a snide snort and a sudden ray of light emerged through the pitch ck world. Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Screen had only a few seconds of effect on him. But just as he blinked, he saw Yang Pan¡¯s leap. And Ya Tiannan was already destroyed. He frowned slightly. The Wrath of Heaven calmly engaged the crazy Yang Pan. Facing the Sirius¡¯ fierceness, Pampas did not sh head on. He had depleted quite a lot of Ability X in passing through the obstacles now. And Yang Pan who had just instantly destroyed the Deste Steel Beast would not be in a good condition too. The two of them were waiting to recover.

    At the same time, Zheng Kuang¡¯s Wind God rushed towards Ao Ziwei. When the enemy was weak, it was a chance to finish them off. Just as he rushed out, he heard Sloughberg¡¯s message, ¡°Be careful, that woman... ¡±

    But it was already toote. The Wind God had already quietly rushed to the back of the Angel. Theoretically speaking, under the situation where she could not see, Ao Ziwei was doomed.

    But, just as the Wind God mech stabbed towards the pilot cabin of the Angel, the Angel suddenly turned. She could see!

    It was only now that Zheng Kuang heard the bottom half of Sloughberg¡¯s message, ¡°... immune to Ability X!¡±

    Hong, the Angel swayed and the energy shield blocked his strike. Zheng Kuang realized that his Captivity Ability X was totally... ineffective.

    Zheng Kuang was stunned and then he quickly retreated. The agility of the Wind God was used to full effect. But Ao Ziwei followed closely like a shadow. Her beam saber vibrated explosively. It was a purely violent way of attacking. How was this like a woman. This was totally a wild beast from the stories and novels.

    The beam saber gave out a chilling vibrating glow, hong hong hong hong hong, one sh, two shes, three shes, every sh carried the energy of vibrating explosions. There was no way to withstand. And he could not even retaliate. In the instant Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Screen was used, Ao Ziwei sensed danger. While itsted only three seconds, but that was enough!

    The Wind God mech only withstood five shes and directly exploded. The Wind God¡¯s weakness was its thin energy shield and after being pursued by Ao Ziwei¡¯s Angel, the agility of the Wind God could not be fully utilized.

    Edgar¡¯s Tusk mech was targeted by the Radiant Wheel King. After one crazy round of attacks by the Radiant Wheel King, the Tusk mech was also beaten until it was enraged. It could not see and could only evade like crazy based on instincts. The Ability X of wind attribute was very strong in predicting attacks. It actually allowed him to evade the first round of attacks. While the Tusk mech was half destroyed, but it could still battle. The instant he could see clearly, he saw the Radiant Wheel King hiding behind. But the other party might not have known the reason he was called the glory of the eye of death.

    Wind, rise your sails, the wind of victory.

    Edgar suddenly appeared behind the Radiant Wheel King. It was not spatial movement, but the cooperation between the Tusk mech¡¯s speed and his Ability X. The wind of victory, Wind Bond Technique!

    Kacha, the Radiant Wheel King only had time to turn around and his mech already could not move at all. It was Edgar¡¯s Wind Bond Technique!

    Once an offensive warrior was near a super scout mech, that was like the death god visiting. He did not think of escaping at all. The Radiant Wheel King was also very heroic. The Radiant Wheel turned and attacked him in this super close distance. This was a dangerous distance because he could hurt himself. But at this moment, it was the courageous who would win on such a narrow path. Whoever who thought about their own life would die faster.

    Hong!

    The Tusk mech turned fiercely, Wind Bond Assassination, the Radiant Wheel King directly fell to the ground and Edgar could no longer control the Tusk mech. The Radiant Wheel King retaliated without consideration of the results had simrly caused fatal damage to him... the two mecha fell at the same time.

    Kexi¡¯s Soul Reaper had just been released from the darkness and it was at this instant that one¡¯s vision and mentality were at its weakest. Sloughberg had already attacked.

    Eye of Death!

    The Soul Reaper¡¯s characteristics were very obvious. It was violent and dangerous. Kexi was not a specialized scout. At this moment, his reactions were a little slower and it contributed to Sloughberg¡¯s sessful kill.

    Hong...

    Ao Ziwei advanced and attacked coldly from the other side. Sloughberg¡¯s Hades 9th Generation quickly retreated but Ao Ziwei did not give Sloughberg the chance. Her beam saber quickly raised and shed down. The vibrating explosion shes were used again. Any scout who was pursued by her ability would only die, they would vibrate and explode!

    Hong...

    The Hades 9th Generation destroyed Kexi¡¯s Soul Reaper but at the same time was destroyed by the Angel. Ao Ziwei was also a glorious fighter during the IG. While she was always low key after entering the Elite Academy but her improvement in her abilities were very fast.

    Ao Ziwei turned and just as she was about to join in the battle against Yang Pan, a heavy armor mech blocked her path.

    The Wolf Spirit Guard!

    The battle was almost over before the Woolf managed to rush over.

    ¡°Ao Ziwei!¡±

    But it was already toote. Sloughberg¡¯s fall enraged Woolf. Wolf Spirit Suppression, hong!

    His Ability X directly exploded.

    Seeing the Wolf Spirit Guard charging towards her, Ao Ziwei¡¯s cold face finally had a change in expression. Continuous battles had already depleted her severely. An attack warrior to be suppressed by a heavy armor mech, simrly...

    The Angel was directly locked down by the Wolf Spirit Guard. The heavy armor mech had the advantage of weight and it was showed off at this moment. The Angel which was pushed down by the Wolf Spirit Guard was destroyed by a round of beating!

    Hong...

    The Angel did not withstand for long before the Wolf Spirit Guard directly twisted her head off.

    The battle between the two teams were too fierce. Instantly, the Star Lya Battle Team was left with only Pampas.

    With the arrival of the Wolf Spirit Guard, the situation was now favoring the Dark Wolves Battle Team. And under a situation of 1-to-1, Yang Pan still suppressed Pampas.

    Pampas shook his head. They had caught the battle opportunity but when Ya Tiannan was blocked and had been instantly destroyed by Yang Pan, they had already lost half the battle.

    ¡°Pampas, two against one, you have already lost and even without Woolf, you are not my match.¡±

    Yang Pan looked coldly at the Wrath of Heaven which was still evading, and opened the public channel to shout out to him.

    Pampas¡¯ ability, if it were on the same level, it had an advantage when it came tomandeering and formations. In a 1-on-1 battle, Yang Pan was obviously more terrifying.

    Hong...

    Pampas¡¯s Wrath of Heaven was directly flung away. Just as he was about to crash into the wall, a huge hole opened in the wall...

    This...

    The Wolf Spirit mech was still happily howling when the Wrath of Heaven hadnded from the sky.

    The Wolf Spirit mech immediately retaliated but fell badly because the mech had lost its bnce. Obviously, Woolf was not Yang Pan. He had no preparation against blocking this type of pure Ability X. The whole mech meeting the attack was like meeting death.

    Pampas obviously would not be shy and his beam saber fiercely attacked...

    After the eighth sh, the Wolf Spirit mech was destroyed. But there was a loud explosion in the sky and the Sirius mech had already lifted his super alloy greatsword andnded from the sky. He was invincible!

    Judgment!

    Hong long long...

    There was a huge explosion that shook the sky and earth. To be honest, everyone was originally not that interested in two failed teams. They even belittled these two people. But at this moment, the students from the various colleges who were watching were as quiet as scared little kindergarten children.

    Was this a battle between two weak teams?

    The Wrath of Heaven was thrown out. Pampas¡¯s reaction was fast but he was hit by the energy st at the borders and his energy shield shattered.

    This was Yang Pan!

    A crazy warrior, his Ability X was a fatal blow ¡ª Judgment!

    That gigantic huge impressive alloy greatsword was shining with an eye-piercing glow. The Sirius mech now was indeed as impressive as a Wolf God arriving.

    Yang Pan was the previous, previous king of 1-on-1 battles of the Elite Academy.

    Yang Pan dragged his greatsword and walked slowly towards Pampas. Actually Pampas was considered his junior. A very talented junior, but to fight him 1-on-1, that would only spell death for him.

    Everyone realized that the victory of the Dark Wolves Battle Team was before their eyes. To be honest, Pampas had really tried his best. From battle tactics to individual ability, he had led the whole team excellently. Except that this Sloughberg¡¯s ability was a little disgusting and this Sirius Yang Pan was indeed terrifying.

    But at this moment, a smile curled on Pampas¡¯s face.

    The earth vibrated and Yang Pan realized that something was wrong. His attack just now, in addition to the continuous battles had already caused the surrounding buildings to be ...

    And his position... was a dead end, Pampas prepared this grave... he fell into his trap!

    Hong long long long...

    The surrounding skyscrapers instantly fell, a mushroom shaped cloud rose...

    Finally, the Sirius was sucked into it and could not escape in time.

    This... was the first draw ever since thepetition started. Both teams lost all their members.

 Chapter 868 - Untitled

    <h4>Chapter 868: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The whole battle was filled with a pitiful aura. The Dark Wolves Battle Team and Star Lya Battle Team both had to fight for their country and own pride, no matter in thepetition or future battles.

    Both the Dark Wolves Battle Team and Star Lya Battle Team earned one point each.

    Everyone was also discussing about it. Actually the Dark Wolves Battle Team had a chance to win in this battle. This was the part where the Sirius citizens could notpare to Arbiters. If it were Olivios, he definitely would not chat with his opponent. He would attack first before talking...

    ¡°Arbiters never look to feel superior from challenging failures.¡± Marzu smiled. His voice was calm and rxed but it sent chills down the spines of surrounding students.

    When it came to the scary Asura Battle Team, this was the real team leader. Without having to enter the battle, other people already had no way ofpeting. Was the Arbiters really strong to this point???

    Strong abilities, no errors, what was all this?

    This battle ended with a pitiful draw and also gave the others enough of a shock. It was originally thought that it would be a battle between two weaker teams, but the battle was so fierce. This could only mean that on this stage, only the super strong powerful people could stand without falling.

    Wang Zheng was sitting with Lin Huiyin. There were nces from the surroundings. Huiyin did not care. She liked to listen to Wang Zheng analyzing thepetition for her.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, which team do you think is better?¡±

    ¡°Pampas¡¯s Star Lya Battle Team,¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°While it looked like a draw but from the angle of battle tactics, Pampas was superior. This is a person who is very calm and has a very strong perspective of the bigger picture.¡±

    In terms of individual battle power, Yang Pan was fiercer. But Wang Zheng preferred Pampas¡¯s performance. No matter whether the situation leaned towards or away from him, he was always very calm. Thest ploy was also executed steadily. He did not use it until thest moment. Also, his arrangement was quite good. This was a person who took 1 step while looking 3 steps ahead. Compared to Pampas, Yang Pan was much easier to handle, his characteristics were very obvious, but so were his weaknesses.

    Listening to Wang Zheng¡¯s analysis, Huiyin who was beside him kept nodding her head. She looked like she was seriously learning. Wang Zheng looked at her and did not know whether tough or cry, ¡°Do you really know or are you just pretending to know.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not reject the idea of being Lin Huiyin¡¯s coach. At least he had a good name, and it prevented too much gossip. While he did not care, but he had to consider things in Huiyin¡¯s perspective. Luckily, his own performance was still not bad and he could take on this role.

    At least Hocatolin could not say anything. If he were to say something, he would have to wait until he defeated him first.

    The whole Greatest King Competition looked peaceful. Everyone was just having friendly battles but gratitude and grudges had already formed. Dynasty and Saruman Snake, Saruman Snake and Imperial Glory, Imperial Glory and Asura etc. Sometimes, they had to get a clear ranking.

    But to say that Yang Pan was simpler, then he should have been holding back during the previouspetition battle with the Imperial Glory Battle Team. He did not expose his ability too early. Actually, not one of them was easy to deal with.

    In such apetition, different people would have different thoughts. This ending was not too bad for both the Dark Wolves Battle Team and Star Lya Battle Team. At least both had earned 1 point. The more pitiful one was the Eagle Battle Team. They were now the only one with two continuous defeats.

    Lin Huiyin suddenly moved closer to Wang Zheng¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, if someone pursues me, what do you think I should do?¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good, which handsome guy is it?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess,¡± Lin Huiyin said.

    Wang Zheng was stunned, where should he start guessing, but then thinking, time really passed fast. Huiyin had already reached the age where she could start having rtionships. Suddenly, it seemed like he had not heard about Aina for a very long time. What was she doing, was she living well.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng was lost in his thoughts, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±

    ¡°Actually I also don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Huiyin said glumly. ¡°The Royal Family arranged this. They sent a bunch of information to me.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also speechless. ¡°Your Royal family¡¯s old Hag really has nothing better to do every day and can only keep thinking about these useless stuff. What era are we in already.¡±

    On this matter, Wang Zheng was also a victim and was definitely very disgusted.

    Lin Huiyin on the other hand was very happy. She covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Old HAg... Brother Wang Zheng, you are so crude...¡±

    Seeing the princessugh so happily, the whole group of Anians was also helpless. In the end it was this Wang Zheng who had the ability to make the little princessugh every time. This was something the others could not do.

    The most crucial part was that they were also not clear whether this Wang Zheng was naturally slow, or did he have some backing, to be able to chat with the princess so calmly.

    The only exnation was that he had no desires.

    In the arena, the battle between the Imperial Glory Battle Team and Icefire Battle Team were already starting. This was thest battle for the second round.

    The cooperation between Anians and Arbiters were widely discussed. What kind of grouping and what kind of battle team could defeat the Imperial Glory Battle Team head on. At the moment, the conundrum known as the Imperial Glory was quite unsolvable.

    ¡°While I¡¯m Heracle¡¯s supporter in life, but I think that the Icefire Battle Team actually has quite the chance. If the San Brothers¡¯ abilities were used well, it¡¯s most likely that they can create trouble for the Phantom King.¡±

    It was still thementator pair of Xue Yue and Ka Tao. After having been proven wrong for so many times, Xue Yue actually learned to be more cautious. The force field restricted the energy mirage. This was the regr rule, except by virtue of Antis¡¯ amazing ability, she still left some room for herself.

    Ka Taoughed, ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see. Both parties are preparing and thepetitors are starting to enter the arena. The one to enter the system first is the Icefire Battle Team, the Saint Brothers, Curter, Jian Zihao, Rulf, you can see that they are in very good shape. They did not lose their confidence because of the lost in the first round. At the other side, the Imperial Glory Battle Team have appeared as well, Jin Yaoer... wait a moment, er, I do not see the much anticipated Heracle. It looks like he has no intention of entering this time, what situation is this? Recing him is.....¡±

    Ka Tao on his side quickly looked through the information and Xue Yue had already recognized the person, ¡°Annil, same as Lu Die, is the bodyguard of Princess Lin Huiyin.¡±

    Ka Tao¡¯s jaw dropped. Was this not fooling around? What was Hocatolin doing?

    There was a wave of discussion at the scene. The Military Colleges from other countries were having fierce discussions. The Icefire Battle Team lost to the Saruman Snake Battle Team previously but their ability was not weak. The Imperial Glory Battle Team was a little too proud.

    The Imperial Glory Battle Team actually did not use their Antean and instead a woman to rece him!

    After Annil¡¯s basic situation was announced, discussions grew louder. A new student from the Huang Grade, this was tantly looking down on people.

    ¡°Hocatolin is looking down on the Icefire Battle Team?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, that might not be the case, it is to do with the influence of the An Royal Family, I think. The Princess¡¯s bodyguard. The royal family¡¯s power is too great. There will be some negative influences.¡±

    ¡°That is true. When ites to human ruled countries, they are all like this. Rtionship is more important than ability. An is not the exception. I say, this type of system is regressive. It is only sooner orter that there will be a revolution in An.¡±

    ¡°It is just apetition, why are you talking about all these useless things? No matter how you criticize, An is after all the strongest country in the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°This statement, the Arbiters will be the first to rebut.¡±

    In the debates and quarrels, some criticized while some supported. But no matter whether they supported An or treated An like enemy, the two groups of people had a simr understanding: it was not right to send Annil up.

    The Imperial Glory Battle Team entered the matching battle system. The whole team was very calm.

    Wang Zheng took 1 look at Lin Huiyin. Lin Huiyin returned him a bright smile. There was no doubt that she had heard all these debates, but you could not tell. Huiyin¡¯s mental state was very strong. She did not care at all about the outside world¡¯sments.

    ¡°Why, do you think I should rebut?¡± Huiyin said.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°You are a little more mature than I thought.¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, it is not just a bit. I¡¯m grown up already!¡± After saying, she puffed out her chest. The Huiyin now was indeed like a flower bud waiting to bloom. Her whole body was emitting that allure of a girl changing from cute to beautiful. This was the most precious moment for a girl.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. Only children would keep emphasizing that they had grown up. The Imperial Glory was a strong opponent. He really needed to seriously pay attention. Hocatolin did not seem to be a rash and reckless person. Actually at this position, if one said that he was brainless and prideful, that was impossible. This Annil would likely have a few moves.

    The two battle teams very quicklypleted their preparation and entered into thest stage of pre-battle preparation.

    Imperial Glory Battle Team VS Icefire Battle Team

    Imperial Glory Battle Team

    Scout: Jin Yaoer (Stinger Type M)

    Heavy armor: Gu Dongliang (Heracle Guard)

    Free Fighter: Hocatolin (Void Shadow God)

    Free Fighter: Annil (Void Shadow God)

    Sniper: Lu Die (Sentinel Type V)

    You had to say, Annil as a neer, she actually dared to use the Void Shadow God and yed the position of a free fighter together with Hocatolin. This was also a bit too much. The freedom the Imperial Glory Battle Team disyed was too high.

    Icefire Battle Team

    Heavy armor warrior: Saint Tony (As)

    Heavy armor warrior: Saint Carl (As)

    Attack warrior: Curter (yer)

    Free warrior: Jian Zihao (Berserker IX)

    Sniper: Rulf (Icy Arrow)

    The Icefire Battle Team¡¯s formation was the same as the previous battle. Obviously, they were still very satisfied with this set of formation. Upon entering, the Icefire Battle Team quickly gathered together. Their formation was not suitable for the members to be dispersed. As for the Imperial Glory Battle Team, they did not care.

    A 5-to-5 face off, the formation were pulled apart. Their snipers practically opened fire at the same moment. At this moment, they were trying to deplete the other party¡¯s energy shield as much as possible. If their level was high enough and could suppress their opponent with long range fire power, that would be better. But at the moment, that was basically very difficult to achieve during battles. The mecha used were all of a high standard and had excellent functions. Especially for this group of people. It was as difficult as reaching the skies to want to win purely through long ranged shooting.

    During a 5-on-5 head on team battle, one¡¯s formation was definitely one of the most important considerations. It was not sufficient to just arrange a mech¡¯s position. Instead they needed to move constantly. In moving, they had to make reasonable changes to their positions, to let the offensive type mecha avoid the enemy¡¯s fire power, and to let the heavy armor reasonably block the other party¡¯s route of advance.

    Formations alone could take up the size of a big book, a special book of arts. It could be even moreplicated and abstract.

    It was no wonder that the Icefire Battle Team was unwilling to change their formation. The Saint Brothers two As mecha were like a giant shield that held up the sky. They perfectly protected the perfect formation. The advance situation of the Icefire Battle Team was slightly better than the Imperial Glory Battle Team.

    ¡°Lu Die¡¯s sniping is not bad but to be honest, she is slightly worse than Rulf. Everyone knows that snipers have to predict the situation and it is actually difficult to attack the opponent. However, Rulf is slowly suppressing Lu Die.¡±

 Chapter 869 - How to Defeat the Girl Beside the Princess

    <h4>Chapter 869: How to Defeat the Girl Beside the Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Ka Tao rubbed his chin and continued talking, ¡°I always thought that the sniper position in the Imperial Glory Battle Team is a hidden threat.¡±

    Xue Yue blinked. ¡°Ka Tao, when you say that, are you doubting the person chosen by leader Hocatolin or hinting something else entirely, think carefully before speaking.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m justmenting on the truth. At least until now Lu Die and Annil have not shown an ability high enough to convince me. I don¡¯t want to discuss factors outside thepetition.¡± Ka Tao was a strict Battle Tactics Department student. As for this, La Tu who was beside him also nodded.

    It was the Imperial Glory Battle Team¡¯s freedom on how they wanted to choose, but how toment was their business.

    Wang Zheng looked at Lin Huiyin. Huiyin on the other hand returned a sweet smile. Wang Zheng could not bear to watch anymore. This girl¡¯s temper was a little too good. The temper of the An Royal Family was really good... yet it did not seem that there was nothing going on.

    On the battle ground, the two teams were testing each other and had some shes. After that, the Imperial Glory Battle Team pulled apart their formation. Jin Yaoer¡¯s Wasp Stinger Type M suddenly sped up, making use of the speed to surround the Icefire Battle Team which did not have a scout to counter him and created an all-round pestering.

    ¡°It is right to make use of the scout. But this is so enraging. The two As mecha of the Saint Brothers are practically like a wall of desperation. There is totally no chance to show weakness.¡± Ka Tao shook his head. What kind of fight was An putting up; they totally did not have the suppression from the first round. The idea to make use of the fact that the other partycked a scout was good but you also had to look at the other party¡¯s mechabination and ability. The Icefire Battle Team¡¯s formation retracted very well. They did not give their opponent any chances at all.

    ¡°This formation is very tight and cautious. If the Void Shadow Gods dare to advance, it would definitely meet firm resistance. The Icefire Battle Team is very good in using a passive approach to defend against the opponents. It looks like they have practiced a lot with this set of formation.¡± Xue Yue said, ¡°But I think that the Imperial Glory Battle Team should have some preparation for this.¡±

    ¡°Their strongest member is from Antis, the other people¡¯s levels are also only average. Oh, Hocatolin might be a little stronger in individual ability. In team battles, he might not be that much stronger.¡±

    ¡°There is still a chance. Thepetition has just started. Why are you so anxious? No matter how strong one is, a person would need a little time to adjust.¡±

    There were quite a lot of true An fans in the audience who were defending Annil.

    At this moment, the Icefire Battle Team suddenly started to move as a group. The Saint Brothers¡¯ As mecha protected them from the left and right. They brought the team towards the Imperial Glory Battle Team and initiated a round of team attacks.

    ¡°This round is not a test, but an actual total head-on attack. This will be very crucial. This is a sh that determines who gains the upper hand. How will the Imperial Glory Battle Team react?¡±

    Ka Tao shouted. With his keen sense, he detected the determination of the Icefire Battle Team in this round of attacks. Astinians were usually preferred offence.

    Xue Yue also nodded. ¡°Their intention is very obvious. The Imperial Glory Battle Team should be....this... the Imperial Glory Battle Team obviously doe not intend to retreat and face the attack head on. But why did Annil rush in alone, she is not a heavy tank mech.¡±

    They were also not sure if it was a mistake in coordination. Annil used a single warp but realized that the others did not catch up. And the Saint Brothers would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. Since she was here, then she better not think of leaving!

    The Void Shadow God wanted to leave but its movements were immediately locked down by the sniper. The Saint Brothers rushed over with full power and totally ignored theser shots thatnded upon them. This was what it meant to be use a heavy mech.

    Ka Tao also quickly spoke to Xue Yue: ¡°An is too proud. This time, they will have to pay for their pride. The Saint Brothers, these two did not let go of the chance and have started their attack! The Brothers are working together now. They have redirected their force field and they are using it to pull the Void Shadow God towards them. It¡¯s forced control. Oh my god. Annil¡¯s ability to respond to changes is really horrible. The Void Shadow God¡¯s second warp was actually made in the wrong direction and blocked by the wall. She¡¯s doomed. ¡±

    Ka Tao was so angry that he stomped his feet. As amentor, he had no right to be biased, but he was looking forward to a fantastic showdown. Annil was obviously not fantastic. She could not evenpare to a rookie. Facing the Saint Brothers¡¯ changing control of the force field, she actually made this kind of mistake.

    While the Saint Brothers¡¯ abilities were strong, but their position was still slightly too far. They only surrounded Annil and the others followed. Because there were two heavy armor mecha blocking in front, if the Imperial Glory Battle Team directly face the attack at this moment, the ending waiting for them would definitely not be a good one.

    At the other side, Olivios turned around and left the scene with a cold gaze.

    ¡°You are not watching anymore?¡±

    ¡°Victory and loss is already set, there¡¯s nothing to watch.¡±

    ¡°What, even though Annil is done for, based on the Imperial Glory Battle Team¡¯s ability, there should still be a chance for them in a four against five situation right?¡±

    ¡°Did I say that the Icefire Battle Team would win?¡± Olivios¡¯s icy gaze was a little piercing.

    Almost no one noticed, some ice appeared on the ground beneath the feet of Annil¡¯s Void Shadow God.

    The Saint Brothers¡¯redirection of the force field totally controlled Annil. At this moment, Saint Tony and Saint Carl looked at each other. The two brothers switched their positions suddenly and the maic poles swapped. The force field doubled!

    Hong...

    The two brothers again formed a pincer attack and were going to destroy Annil!

    Just at this moment, Annil¡¯s Void Shadow God used a third warp and very urately instantaneously travelled through the moment the suppressed force field was created. But... she seemed to have rushed into the Icefire Battle Team. Was she trying to die?

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s weapons pointed towards Annil¡¯s Void Shadow God. The third warp was already used. This mech was already useless.

    ¡°Extreme Freezing!¡±

    Annil¡¯s lips moved lightly and a confident smile spread on her face.

    Hong hong hong hong...

    Instantly, a streak of icy cold white light exploded outwards...

    All sorts of contempt, all sorts of teasing were also frozen instantly.

    There was no doubt this was of a B rank Ability X. The most important was that the quality and purity of ice attribute Ability X was most probably not worse than Snow Li. It was just the performance style was different. Snow Li¡¯s possessed no direct damage capabilities, and Annil¡¯s was explosive.

    Instantly, she controlled the entire opponent team and situation.

    And this exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. There was practically no preparation for this.

    Only Jian Zihao of the Icefire Battle Team reacted. To be more urate, he reacted fast enough and instantly went wild, releasing himself from captivity. He wanted to save the whole team but Jian Zihao did not have the chance.

    This was the Imperial Glory Battle Team!

    Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God appeared out of nowhere in front of Jian Zihao. All he needed to do was just to block Jian Zihao and it would be enough. You should know that the Anians were strongest not in individual battle but team battles. Not one country couldpare to An in their emphasis on teamwork.

    At the Icefire Battle Team¡¯s side, Rulf¡¯s Icy Arrow was shaking. He came from the Hail Cloud Alliance and was no doubt the most experienced in withstanding ice attribute Ability X. And as the sniper, his mech¡¯s position was slightly further away.

    But...

    There was still Lu Die.

    The Sentinel Type V¡¯s heavy sniper rifle was emitting a dim orange-red light.

    Her Ability X!

    Turning around and aiming properly used a bit of time. That was because her Ability X was still in preparation.

    Lu Die¡¯s eyes narrowed, the first shot.

    The Sentinel Type V suddenly shook, the whole mech recoiled together with this round of heavy sniping.

 Chapter 870 - Aina in Danger?

    <h4>Chapter 870: Aina in Danger?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    Immediately, Woolf¡¯s Ice Arrow mech freed itself from captivity. It could not retaliate at the first instant and could only move horizontally but...

    Hong...

    Almost instantly, the upper body of Woolf¡¯s Ice Arrow mech was sted into powder!

    ¡°What the f**k, this is so f**king strange, he obviously evaded!¡±

    ¡°What happened just now, it seems like theser was curved???¡±

    Jin Yaoer¡¯s Bee Stinger Type M had already appeared beside the yer. This kill was a little too easy. His control ability was average. Spiritual explosion could only form a very short suppression and trance. But the important part was the power of assassination!

    The yer did not have the opportunity to retaliate and exploded.

    As for the Hercules Guard, he had already grabbed both heavy mecha, 1 in each hand, hong hong hong hong hong...

    Everyone stared at the Saint Brothers with their jaws dropped. They were being flung here and there. How much strength was needed here, the two heavy mecha were flung to death like this.

    Instantly, the Brothers were killed effortlessly.

    Because of his individual ability, Hocatolin was not afraid of anyone. Even if Jian Zihao was any stronger, he could not possibly do anything to Hocatolin in such a short time. Except, in a blink of an eye, all his team members had died. This battle was already doomed.

    Blocking Jian Zihao¡¯s crazy attacks, the Void Shadow God suddenly disappeared. There was a loud hong sound and Lu Die¡¯s heavy sniper came again. The amazing curved heavy sniper. Jian Zihao indeed evaded but was still hit in 1 shot. At this moment, both Void Shadow Gods arrived right next to him at the same time.

    Their beam sabers shed down.

    Almost everyone could see the desperation emanating from Jian Zihao¡¯s Berserker mech.

    There was a type of battle where one could not do anything. There was not even a chance for one to show anything. It was just a judgment error and they lost all.

    This time, it was everyone else¡¯s turn to shut up. Ka Tao was also very awkward. La Tu smiled, ¡°Ka Tao, as a student from the Battle Tactics Department, you have to remember that doubting something is correct but you cannot make the mistake of assuming that things are set in stone.¡±

    Lu Die and Annil had disyed terrifying strength. Not only that, this battle was a show of extreme suppression.

    Annil¡¯s performance was really too amazing. Other than the Anians who knew, the others were all tricked by her. Her signature ability X total control made this originally troublesome battle instantly be simple.

    This was a total suppression. Excellent individual abilities and a matured battle tactic system. This was the An Empire.

    Huiyin on the other hand smiled and apuded to give her warriors enough praise. To want to be a royal bodyguard, the first condition was to have ability.

    Annil and Lu Die were no doubt the cream of the crop. Except that people usually noticed their looks, gender or other things.

    The Imperial Glory Battle Team had a total victory in this battle. All along, the greatness of An¡¯s strength was ultimately due to their own people.

    Looking at the confident and smiling Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng could not control his thoughts and thought of Aina. What was she doing?

    At this moment, the Milky Way Military College was in a mess. Something big had happened.

    Like the Elite Academy X, the Milky Way Military College also had a lot of real battle arrangements. As one of the students, and as a student with excellent performance, the An Princess had to take part too. She even had to be at the frontline to set an example. When Aina was at school, she set her expectations like an ordinary student. Under the usual circumstances, this type of real battles were under control. There was a level of danger but the problem would not be too big. But sometimes, even if the chance of happening was low, it would still happen. The Milky Way Military College met with an ident in their task to annihte the pirates of Palol. They were ambushed by the pirates. While they ultimately destroyed the pirates but the battle ship where Aina was on was severely damaged and as the assistant ship captain, Aina was injured.

    That battle, the Milky Way Military College lost 3 personnel, had 16 severely injured and 59 lightly injured. 8 battle ships were damaged but not destroyed. If that was it, then it would be nothing. It was just that Aina was among the injured. Then things became serious.

    When the An Princess was a student, she could be treated as a student, but that was under the situation where nothing happened. Once something happened, a princess was still a princess. She was after all not an ordinary person.

    Aina¡¯s position was at the front-most area of the battle ship¡¯smander cabin. While there was the protection of the energy shield, but it still withstood a frontal attack. The whole matter was now strictly confidential stage. Even Huiyin also did not know. If there was any problems with Aina, then it was an unpredictable big matter to An.

    In the ward, Ainaid quietly on the white hospital bed. Surrounding her was busy medical staff. All of them had serious expressions on their faces. Everyone was not worried for Aina¡¯s life. As long as she was not dead, then based on the current technology, she could definitely be saved. Except, it was not enough just to be alive. She was the princess of An. She needed to recover to the point where she was perfectly well.

    Aina¡¯s expression was very peaceful. All along she was busy with her studies and training. With continuous studying and training, her whole person was very tense. It seemed as though she had rxed all of a sudden. She could finally rest.

    Of course, when theser directed itself at the battle ship and sted over, Aina did not know why but there was actually not one bit of fear in her heart. The more she suppressed it, the more courageous she had felt.

    After the two rounds of battles, the victory list changed again. The 3 teams that achieved total victory were the Asura Battle Team, the Dynasty Battle Team and the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Of which, the Saruman Snake Battle Team was particrly attention attracting. Prior to the battles, their abilities were tested and judged as the 8th team. They actually took down the battle record of two total victories. Was this a dark horse? Or just luck?

    Star Lya Battle Team and Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s battle record of one defeat and one draw also received much attention. The video of that battle which ended in a draw between the two teams also received a lot of attention from everywhere, not only in the Elite Academy X. The tactical confrontation of the surprise attacks and counter surprise attacks amazed everyone. Maybe a draw for this battle was the best result.

    On the other hand, the days of the Eagle Battle Team and Icefire Battle Team were a bit hard to go by. Two total defeats caused the two originally confident teams to be depressed.

    Those enthusiastic audience discovered a problem. These two defeated teams had fought against the Saruman Snake Battle Team before. Soon rumors of the Saruman Snake Battle Team being poisonous started.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that nonsense, have you seen a Saruman Snake without poison? Do you know who is the most poisonous in the Saruman Snake? What? Don¡¯t know? You only know who is the most handsome... Goodbye, I don¡¯t have his Skylink...¡±When picking up a girl, Zhang Shan had his nose in the air. It was a pity that the girls who approached him were mostly asking for Achilles¡¯s Skylink number. As the most handsome guy in the Saruman Snake Battle Team, Achilles became famous in the Elite Academy X in a unique way.

    ¡°Achilles, our team stillcks a mascot. Why don¡¯t you be the mascot temporarily? ¡°Zhang Shan joked during their training. If not for me, your Skylink would have exploded now.

    Achilles smiled and did not say anything. It was during their training when he could take special care in fighting Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was flustered but he enjoyed it too. When there were powerful yers training with you with all their might, what else could youin? This was also considered as a type of tacit understanding.

    And within the Milky Way Alliance, topics regarding the Elite Academy X became popr as the Greatest Kingpetition progressed.

    In the Sr System, it was natural to think that the Elite Academy X was prestigious. They were also very proud of the various performances of the Sr System during the Greatest Kingpetition. Saruman Snake¡¯s Wang Zheng, Achilles, Zhang Shan... Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s Lear, Luo Fei, Lie Xin...

    This greatly enhanced the self-confidence of the people from the Sr System. The Sr System officials also started promoting this area. The reason why there was no promotions previously was because theycked a presentable representative to show the outside world. Even the matters of the Elite Academy including Academy X were handled discreetly. Too much promotion would hurt the pride of the Sr System. Now it was different. Increasing morale needed a hero.

    At the Ares College, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were already revered as gods, especially Zhang Shan. He was an idol that the juniors at the Ares College were fighting to learn from. Transferring from the Physics Department to the Mecha Department, rushing in full speed all the way to the Elite Academy X. Oh my god, this was definitely a typical example of a loser turning the tides and bing the king.

    When Chen Xiu sent the news back to the Elite Academy X, Zhang Shan was speechless for a long time. Regarding the issue of him bing famous, he had no opinions. This was an inevitable thing. However, what he could not understand was how did he be a loser? Come on, before your big brother transferred to the Mecha Department, he was a big shot in the highly familial Physics Department, ok?

    ¡°Xiu ah, this was such a serious mistake. Why didn¡¯t you try to stop the rumors. How will I be Mr Perfect when I go back? My goal is a to have arge number of girls... Oh right, if there are any girls at the College who want to have children with me. If there are any at all, please tell me and I will get their Skylink...¡±

    Chen Xiu hung up the Skylink firmly. Zhang Shan was the type who would take a yard when given an inch. If he continued listening, he would soon be like a pimp.

    Zhang Shan was even more hardworking now during training. For therge forest of girls back at home, big brother wanted to be an actual Mr Perfect.

    At the Zeus College in Europe, Lear was also revered as a god. Lear was Sr System¡¯s undefeatable genius. Wang Zheng and Achilles were just props to show off his brilliance. As for Lie Xin, there was no need to mention her. She had already been conquered. As for people like Zhang Shan, he was just a clown, several levels lower than Luo Fei.

    At the beginning, both colleges were giving different remarks. But, as the discussions about the Elite Academy X in the Sr System increased, the remarks between the two colleges gradually began to sh. The side at the Ares College were angered. How dare they tarnish Brother Zheng¡¯s reputation? The call for retaliation was immediately sounded: F*ck, in front of Brother Zheng, when was Lear ever brilliant? Ultimately, Lear was just an insidious viin. There was an old saying, a viin¡¯s victory would not be longsting. Don¡¯t look at Lear being all happy now, if he came across our Big Brother Zheng, he would still be eliminated.

    The quarrels became fiercer. Was the Saruman Snake Battle Team or the Dynasty Battle Team stronger? This question became the focus of the quarrels.

    When the high level authorities of both colleges reacted, they realized that the honor of the two colleges had been tied to the showoff between the Saruman Snake Battle Team and the Dynasty Battle Team.

    When Wang Zheng received Xiao Fei¡¯s Skylink, he thought that she was going to congratte him on the two consecutive victories. In the end, he heard Xiao Fei speaking in a very fierce tone that he never heard before, ¡°Wang Zheng, when you go up against the Dynasty Battle Team, don¡¯t hold back. Beat them up ruthlessly.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh. After Teacher Xiao Fei had be the principal, she liked battles even more than before.

    In strong countries like Arbiter and An, the existence of Elite Academy X had also attracted much attention. Its evaluation amongst the powerful people were especially high, which attracted a lot of interest from geniuses. Last time they knew about the Elite Academy X, or even received a notice from the Elite Academy X, but they ignored it. They did not think that the Elite Academy X would be better than their local higher education institutions. When their levels were about the same, why would they choose an international one?

 Chapter 871 - The Premise of Reigniting Old Feelings

    <h4>Chapter 871: The Premise of Reigniting Old Feelings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    However the feeling was different now. It was already very attractive being a high intensity, high levelpetition with the chance to fight with powerful people from variousrge strong countries. Moreover through the live broadcast to various major high schools, the Elite Academy X had gained great influence.

    Some elite colleges from strong countries had also begun to form Battle Teams. They even carried out battle rehearsals, and analyzed the strengths and weaknesses of both their own Battle Teams and the Elite Academy X¡¯s Battle Teams. An increasing number of people voiced out their desire to undergopetitive exchanges with Elite Academy X. They did not think that those top elites in Elite Academy X were stronger than them. No, they were stronger. It was hard to distinguish who was better in studies but it would be easy to determine who was stronger in battles. Refusal to admit defeat resulted inpetition and topete, they must go to Rnd Garros, to Elite Academy X.

    And this was exactly what the Elite Academy X hoped to see. After changing its strategy, their steps of recruitment were getting bigger and bigger.

    At the Federal Republic of Mansuo¡¯s Royal College, Pure Blood Club.

    Showing on the club¡¯s big screen was Dendi with his head hung low.

    The glory of the Federal Republic of Manluo was represented by the confident and ambitious Eagle Battle Team. However, after two rounds had ended, the originally soaring eagle turned into a blind sparrow who could not find its ce.

    ¡°Dendi, do not make this mistake again.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General.¡±

    Dendi had always been steady and mature but now perspiration beads formed on his forehead.

    Pa, the screen was disconnected from the Skylink. Darkness filled the room and the Pure Blood Club fell silent.

    Elite Academy X had always existed as a topic of conversation. It was probably a good international academy and had good conditions but there was nothing remarkable about it.

    However, with the current changes, the Elite Academy X had changed. Those eight Battle Teams represented the glory of different countries. Victory brought honor and failure brought humiliation. There was even a hint of strengthparison among the countries. It seemed like an abduction of the countries to force them aboard. No matter what the Elite Academy intended to do, they aplished it. This was also determined by the unique status of Inner Rnd, which was something Arbiter and An could never achieve.

    Since ancient times, it had been very important to have good reasons to back your actions.

    Within the Elite Academy X, the changes brought about by the Greatest Kingpetition were also unprecedented. Not everyone was interested in these kinds of individual elite battles and the end of these battles also meant an end. There were actually quite a number of these kinds of battles, no matter big or small. Annually, through these battles emerged the so-called strongest people, but they were not officially recognized. For example, Jian Zihao, Yang Pan and others had all been called the strongest in their own batch. This however had no value. But the Greatest King was different. This was officially recognized.

    Everyone was also discussing this. Among the students, the three most promising Battle Teams were still Asura, Imperial Glory and Dynasty, the three who were part of the so-called ¡°Godly Dynasty¡±era. Although the Dynasty Battle Team lost one battle and the evaluation of the Dynasty Battle Team outside dropped, within the Elite Academy X, Saruman Snake Battle Team could only be ranked fourth at the moment. After all, the Dynasty Battle Team met up with Asura and the two teams fought fiercely to the end. It could be said that their strength was on the same level.

    They were all youngsters and filled with fighting spirits. Many people were very concerned about this ranking. The Team itself might be better, but their supporters wanted to make it clear. At the Elite Academy, these eight Battle Teams had their own fans, whether the winner or loser. After all, for some students, they must support the team from their own country.

    Regarding things from the outside world, Wang Zheng had always been calm. Zhang Shan was happily immersed within it. He liked to show off and was not afraid of setbacks. Achilles actually felt nothing about this kind of things. From a rich and powerful family, he was the leader of the Sr System in everyone¡¯s eyes since young. Even though the level of the Elite Academy was higher, the feeling was the same. Snow Li was very calm. It was just that she and Ai Xiaolu were still a little worried about the situation of the Icefire Battle Team. Both battles were defeats. While they were not responsible for that, it was after all their own country. Ai Xiaolu appeared quite frequently at the Icefire Battle Team this few days, discussing countermeasures with Jian Zihao. If they continued to lose, they would not be far from being eliminated. And because of this kind of live broadcast, the mainstream colleges in the Milky Way Alliance had formed a heated discussion. This was no longer a personal matter.

    It was rumored that Mansuo, Astina and Hail Cloud Alliance were already discussing countermeasures. They just could not watch the team that represented their own country lose face all the way. Hence, they must take the initiative to make a response!

    In fact, Saruman Snake and Dynasty were better. They were multinational teams. It seemed like winning or losing did not have asrge a political effect. However, both teams were winning and in the upper half. They had no such troubles.

    Ye Zisu¡¯s box project was implemented very smoothly. OMG, KING and the Little Fortune Star Company all relied on this project to stand out. Finally, they had their ownmercial killer. Aftering up with Wind God and the Storm Swordsman, Ye Zisu, this talented designer, finally implemented another project that once again shocked the whole world. This time she hadpletely entered the level of the Milky Way Alliance. Perhaps the foundation of OMG was still not on the level of the Milky Way Alliance, but Ye Zisu¡¯s reputation had already reached that level. This was an intangible asset.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s days were even better. His rtionship with Zhao Elin had progressed very smoothly. After learning the identity of Yan Xiaosu, it was really impossible for any obstacles to appear and hinder their rtionship. That brother-inw now followed the lead of Tyrant Su even more. Having such a brother-inw, he would definitely be able to enjoy his life. And now that brother-inw was also very impressed with his sister¡¯s good taste. If Zhao Elin epted Yan Xiaosu only after knowing his situation, his admiration would be halved. But this Brother Tyrant was picked up halfway by his sister. Initially she thought he was alone, a blur, cute as well as a little pitiful person. It triggered her feeling of ¡°if no one would go to hell, I should be the one.¡± That was why she received 100 percent of Xiaosu¡¯s admiration.

    As for the people around Zhao Elin, there was nothing to say. Moon citizens were a bit conceited. That was only towards normal Earthlings, and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s level was obviously out of the Sr System. The news of Little Fortune Star appeared often on the economic channel on television.

    To this, Wang Zheng was also relieved. Finally, there was someone that could take care of this Fatty.

    His brother was so happy. Wang Zhengmented at how his own affairs seemed like a far away goal. He and Aina now were really very... he did not know how to put it. They still longed for one another but they could not even contact each other. To say that they hadpletely no more rtion did not seem true. It was like there was still a bit of tacit understanding between them. Previously, Ye Zisu told him that at the most critical moment Ye Bingwen received a piece of top secret personal information about Liang Yindao. The information was most likely from Aina because that level of information was impossible to get unless it was from someone powerful in An. She had to bear considerable risks too. After all, she had also broken the rules. One must know that in the pursuit of such incidents, it was useless even if the Sr System Federation Chairman gave his consent. The information was also the most deadly blow to the enemy, directly reversing the situation.

    Wang Zheng felt warmth in his heart. He missed Aina very much. But... all this could only be turned into a bitter smile. The two were separated by endless mountains and rivers.

    Everything must be done step by step. Wang Zheng must adjust his emotions and focus on what he needed to do. However one piece of news broke this calmness.

    Princess Aina of An, as an exchange student of the Milky Way Gxy Military College, would study at the Elite Academy for a period of time, mainly in small-scale group battles of exceptional mecha warriors.

    Undoubtedly, this meant the Greatest King Competition.

    This...

 Chapter 872 - Getting the Deed Done

    <h4>Chapter 872: Getting the Deed Done</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas

    The arrival of Aina was definitely a boost of confidence for the Imperial Glory Battle Team. This made Hocatolin and others excited, like they were given a shot of energy. Their recent training was also filled with enthusiasm.

    Out of the two princesses, Lin Huiyin was more friendly and cute, but if talking about who possessed the image of a true princess, Aina was definitely the first in the Milky Way Alliance. In the Milky Way Alliance, there were still countries where Monarchy as a system remained. Yet no one was on par with Aina An. After Aina entered the Milky Way Gxy Military College, the poprity of the Milky Way Gxy Military College was almost unbeatable. If it was not for the emergence of the Greatest King Competition, the Elite Academy would be like a passer-by. You must know that from the perspective of attracting attention, the Elite Academy was obviously better.

    But this exchange was too sudden.

    Why?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was also filled with question marks. What was the An Royal Family doing?

    He did not think that Kashawen was anyone good or that she realized her mistake and was repenting. He also did not think that his performance recently would make the other party loosen up.

    But he really could not think of any reason, or was Kashawen very confident?

    To find out the truth behind this, Wang Zheng could only turn to Lin Huiyin.

    ¡°Huiyin, do you know what is going on?¡± he dialed Lin Huiyin¡¯s Skylink. The little princess herself was also very surprised.

    ¡°I am finding out what happened but my mother has not returned yet. Brother Wang Zheng, this is a good thing. Please don¡¯t be angry at my mother. Although I am very angry as well, there is no other way if you were in her position.¡±

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s gentle pleading made Wang Zheng a little embarrassed. Actually there was no need for him to be so petty, and this thing was definitely not Huiyin¡¯s fault.

    He did not get any further news from Huiyin, but Wang Zheng was not as optimistic as Huiyin. To be the Prime Minister of the An Empire, she would definitely never be softhearted all of a sudden.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng was not worried about anything, but Aina!

    Did something happen to Aina?

    At this time in An, Kashawen had just ended the cab meeting. Several staff surrounded her and continued to discuss a few challenging issues.

    The issue regarding the OMG box was surprisingly included in her work agenda. This was indeed beyond Kashawen¡¯s expectations. Although it was not a big deal, this mech auxiliary equipment did break An¡¯s monopoly on mecha movement equipment. However based on the current information, the box was still in its initial stages. The distance and starting speed of the mecha movement was not exceptional but for some countries it was already very significant.

    And she knew the person who owned the patent of this technology, Ye Zisu. She had an impression of her. She had investigated Wang Zheng. To break him and Aina apart, it was impossible to do it by force. She must go around it and the weakness was Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu, so she epted Ye Zisu¡¯s request for a negotiation and made full use of this to achieve her goal. Standing in her position, she had nothing to regret, but from the perception of this youngster, honestly, she was really brilliant.

    When she thought of this, she could not help but sigh. Aina¡¯s situation was really special. If not as ast resort, she would not make this decision to let Aina be near Wang Zheng.

    Aina had suffered from physical injuries, but the impact made her lose her memory. All her memories associated with Wang Zheng had disappeared. This was a good thing for Kashawen, but the attending doctor was very worried. This kind of selective amnesia meant that Princess Aina was under great mental pressure, and she was inherently relieving stress this way. In psychiatry, this was called POS, schizophrenic escapism. This was also the early stage of schizophrenia. For an Ability X user, this was undoubtedly more dangerous.

    Of course, the impact triggered this possibility. If it was an average person, this would not be a problem, but for the future queen of the An Empire, this was a big deal.

    However, even with the current technology, the problems rted to the nervous system were still unsolvable. The correct way to face amnesiac patients and some things was only through some conservative solutions. They could either awaken the missing memories or leave things as they were. No matter what, these were all choices. Simply put, the individual could either choose to remember or choose to forget forever.

    If there was a choice, Kashawen would not do this, but she really had no other way. She felt helpless too. Aina was actually so focused on this rtionship. Although first loves were deep, this was a bit too much. Of course, Kashawen was also a bit disappointed in Aina. If the attending doctor was not her trusted staff, she would doubt whether Aina had deliberately arranged this. Where would there be such a coincidence in this world?

    The whole Elite Academy was boiling with excitement because of Aina¡¯s arrival. This was another ssic example of the Elite Academy defeating the Milky Way Gxy Military College. Even Hocatolin was unusually excited. He was also a potential pursuer of Princess Aina. A good family background and status, excellent personal abilities, he was good in all aspects.

    No matter what, Ainaing to the Academy made Wang Zheng quite happy; until Huiyin called him out. Clearly Huiyin knew something.

    Annil and Lu Die stood outside like two guards, leaving a private space for the two. Since the battle with the Icefire Battle Team, Lu Die and Annil also became famous. They could only say that An had a lot of hidden talents. The arrival of Princess Aina would undoubtedly give the An students at the Elite Academy a boost of confidence. Lu Die and Annil were both very capable of teamwork. Maybe they had weaknesses, but it was difficult to target. If they were to use their abilities, others would not even have the power to fight back.

    Wang Zheng quietly listened to Huiyin and he had all the exnations to the questions in his heart. It was no wonder that Aina was sent on an exchange.

    Huiyin was also having a headache because of her mother. She really knew how to make use of people and she knew that if Aina¡¯s situation came to a conclusion, no matter what kind, there would still be no result for the matter between Aina and Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be angry...¡± Lin Huiyin said timidly.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I am not angry. Don¡¯t worry. I will not deliberately wake Aina up. I will just let nature take its course. Hopefully she will be fine and that¡¯s good enough.¡±

    ¡°You are so nice.¡±

    Wang Zheng quickly stopped Huiyin as she tried to pounce on him. This girl was now more and more unaware of her actions. She did not even notice the murderous looks of Annil and Lu Die towards Wang Zheng.

    Using the words of these two sisters, although the princess was young and friendly, Wang Zheng could not be ignorant. He must be careful not to invoke any international disputes.

    It was really scary to be trapped with this responsibility. Looking at Huiyin now, it seemed that in addition to maintaining her innocent character and cuteness, she was really not young anymore.

    Lin Huiyin pouted. ¡°Hmph, even if my sister is here, you cannot ignore me.¡±

    Wang Zheng spread out his hands helplessly, ¡°I won¡¯t, Huiyin is Huiyin, Aina is Aina. Not to mention that she doesn¡¯t remember me now.¡±

    ¡°Then do you want sister to remember you?¡± Lin Huiyin asked slyly suddenly.

    Wang Zheng did not answer...

    In fact, he did not know the answer to this question himself. So what if she remembered? So what if she did not remember? This symptom showed how much pressure Aina had endured. Maybe if he was not in her life, she would be a good princess and a good queen. She would live happily in ordance with how the royalty would normally live.

    ¡°Little girl, don¡¯t think so much. As long as Aina is fine, I don¡¯t care.¡±

    ¡°Chey, you adults are always like this. Not straightforward at all. Okay, now you know the reason, whether or not you can grasp the opportunity to getting the deed done depends on your ability¡±

    Lin Huiyin said. Wang Zheng who was sitting opposite was petrified... this... getting the deed done...

    ¡°You this little girl, are you looking for a beating!¡± Wang Zheng pretended to be angry. Lin Huiyin immediately jumped out of the way and stuck out her tongue. ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know about this boy business.¡±

    After saying, she disappeared with Lu Die and Annil. Wang Zheng did not know if he should cry orugh. At this age, Huiyin was probably the most curious, but this girl was also too daring, and dared to say anything.

    Getting the deed done?

    It seemed like a good suggestion, but that was only if Aina still remembered him, maybe...

    Back at the dormitory, Zhang Shan had been waiting. This brother seemed to be more anxious than Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What is the situation now, did the An Imperial Family be more open, Sh*t, brother, the time for you to gain glory for the country is here. Brother supports you, go get her!¡±

    Zhang Shan seemed to be more excited than Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Shoo, shoo, don¡¯t try to be funny; it is not what you think.¡±

    Wang Zheng said, and exined simply the situation. Zhang Shan was angered, ¡°This An Royal Family is too much. They even dare to do such things, did they even consider your feelings, f*ck!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He could only not to judge others by your own standard. In any case, having this opportunity to live with Aina again was something Wang Zheng cherished.

 Chapter 873 - Facing Aina

    <h4>Chapter 873: Facing Aina</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    When Aina arrived at Elite Academy again, it undoubtedly caused a sensation. Although the Academy emphasized her identity as an ordinary student, but this action in itself meant that Aina was not an ordinary student. As An¡¯s first princess, she was the purest symbol of royal beauty. Since she was a child, her dressing preferences and hobbies were closely watched as trends. Now more than ever, Aina and Huiyin¡¯s participation in military affairs resulted only in voices of praise by the An public.

    In the two days upon her arrival, Wang Zheng did not get the chance to see her, until Huiyin invited him over for afternoon tea.

    Exactly as Wang Zheng expected, Aina was just beside Huiyin when he arrived.

    Wang Zheng looked at her quietly. In the past individual Elitepetition he could only look at her from afar. This was the first time he stood so close to her since then. What was key was that expression in Aina¡¯s eyes were clear and calm, hiding no more emotions from the past. Suddenly, Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°Sis, this is the guy I have especially invited, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s captain, Wang Zheng.¡± Huiyin introduced. ¡°Senior, don¡¯t be so mesmerized by my sister¡¯s beauty, acknowledge my existence too.¡±

    Huiyinughed, easing the embarrassing atmosphere.

    Wang Zheng restrained his emotions, and smiled, ¡°Hello Aina.¡±

    Aina stood up too and revealed a rxed smile, ¡°Student Wang Zheng, I¡¯ve heard so much about you, Huiyin can¡¯t stop talking about you these days.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at Huiyin. The little princess blinked her eyes innocently, showing a knowing expression.

    ¡°Huiyin is a good person. ¡±

    ¡°Good person?¡± It was the first time Aina heard someone using such a descriptive phrase, and could not help butugh. This gloriousughter meant that although Aina did not change too much in terms of appearance, she was much more mature and generous. That sameughter must have stirred feelings in too many men. For Wang Zheng, it meant happiness, after his rtionship got exposed, it seemed that Aina was never going tough so carefreely.

    ¡°Okay, sit down, Wang Zheng, do you know who your opponent is going to be in the third round?¡± Huiyin asked, eyes shing excitedly like a little tiger¡¯s.

    ¡°Oh, is it announced? I don¡¯t know yet.¡±

    ¡°Of course, as the princess, I am the first to know everything!¡± Huiyin said proudly. With her sister around, she was really behaving like a little kid again.

    ¡°Huiyin, don¡¯t exaggerate, and there are no princesses in school.¡±

    ¡°Ya ya! Lecturing me so soon.. Senior.. I know that your opponent is Olivios¡¯ Asura Battle Team, your fight will be much anticipated! Cherish the chance!¡±

    Huiyin said excitedly. Aina looked peacefully at Wang Zheng. This Wang Zheng looked quite ordinary, but seemed to have good character, confident and calm, there was also something special about his smile. Normal people tend to get shocked when they see her or get mesmerised by her beauty, but... Aina could sense something else, something that she could not pinpoint... as though the other person was happy for her, how strange.

    ¡°Asura is very strong.¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°No way, are you giving up.. I was counting on you to win... Ahh Sister, I was just specting for fun, I am not gambling.¡±Huiyin said.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what do you think is the weakness of Asura Battle Team, do you have confidence in defeating them?¡± Aina asked suddenly. She wanted to test this person in front of her, for an earthling to make it this far, he must be exceptional, but Aina truly felt that the Arbiters, An¡¯s dead rivals, were stronger.

    Wang Zheng smiled, studying Aina. The Aina in front of him was just like the Aina he first met, confident and happy, and he himself was just the leader of the misfits.

    ¡°Aina, every Battle Team has their strengths and weaknesses, as for confidence, I am definitely confident.¡±

    The old Aina was the least bit interested in military affairs.

    Aina nodded and did not continue the topic. In her opinion, she was not satisfied with Wang Zheng¡¯s answer, he was at most somewhat confident.

    ¡°Senior Wang Zheng.¡± Huiyin carried on reluctantly, ¡°My cousin is very optimistic about Asura Battle Team, you will give us an absolute surprise if you are able to defeat them.¡±

    Reading between the lines, Huiyin was trying to say that he might evoke Aina¡¯s memories if he defeated the Asura Battle Team.

    ¡°Olivios is very strong, I look forward to fighting against him.¡±

    The trio carried on conversing for a while. After grasping Wang Zheng¡¯s as a person, Aina left shortly, worried that this guy may pose a problem to Huiyin.

    After Aina left, the atmosphere flipped. ¡°GOD, she does not seem to remember you at all, strange. Wang Zheng, you must stay strong and help Aina regain her memories. I heard from the doctor that if it is not triggered, she will never remember the past.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at the cup of coffee and took a slow sip, ¡°Huiyin, it is no longer important if Aina still remembers me, maybe it is better if she forgets everything between us.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, temporarily stunning Huiyin.

    ¡°Why, don¡¯t you like my sister?¡± Huiyin asked in shock.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh, ¡°Lass, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like her, its... you won¡¯t get it, but thank you for trying and setting up this arrangement, let nature take its course.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t understand??? Of course I don¡¯t understand if you are not willing to tell me!¡±Huiyin was depressed, what the heck was with these people,municating in bits and pieces.

    Wang Zheng was not in a bad mood. He was not able to share Aina¡¯s burden in the past, at least now, Aina was happy. Until this moment, he realized how much Aina had sacrificed, and how he had beencking towards her. He had appreciated the memories they created together.

    The third round announcements came out:

    Dynasty vs Dark Wolves

    Eagle vs Icefire

    Saruman Snake vs Asura

    Imperial Glory vs Star Lya

    The main event would undoubtedly be the battle between Saruman Snake and Asura. At present there were only three winning Battle Teams ¨C Imperial Glory, Asura and Saruman Snake, and Saruman Snake was about to face the ever victorious Asura Battle Team.

    In fact amongst the two multinational forces, almost everyone thought that Saruman Snake was weaker than Dynasty Battle team, and Dynasty Battle team¡¯s plight was because they were up against the Arbiters. Saruman Snake would face the same ending as them, Asura had a 90% chance of victory.

    Dynasty Battle Team and Dark Wolves battle was important to both parties. Dark Wolves wanted to win this battle, while Dynasty Battle Team wanted to prove that their defeat against Asura was just due to bad luck. Both parties were pumped up.

 Chapter 874 - Wang Zheng PKs Olivios

    <h4>Chapter 874: Wang Zheng PKs Olivios</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    For the Eagle and Icefire Battle team, this was a battle of redemption, the two worst teams would battle it out and try to redeem themselves. There would still be a winner, so both parties should be prepared.

    Dynasty Battle Team and Star Lya Battle Team, were on a more advantageous level, to win or to be defeated would carry less meaningpared to the other two battles. Star Lya Battle Team would try their best to battle out in their style, yet they were up against a tough opponent.

    The weaker teams were already seeking out more strategic yers, to carry on their losing streak would be an embarrassment on this glorious arena.

    Everyone was stunned knowing who Saruman Snake¡¯s opponent was, but they knew that it was going to happen sooner orter. The past victories brought great confidence, and everyone believed that they were the strongest team.

    Yet, whoever fighting against Asura Battle team knew that the odds of winning was not in their favour.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s team tactics meet.

    The main yers and substitute yers were all gathered, Wang Zheng looked at the crowd and said one sentence, ¡°I want this battle!¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned, and immediately exuded an enthusiastic stance. ¡°Very good, our captain had issued hismand, we will kill the Asura Battle team!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan, mind your words, beating Asura Battle team does not depend on just a cheer.¡± Ai Xiaolu stayed very quiet. As the leader of Saruman Snake, she had started receiving attention. After all, Elite Academy X advocated for the various countries to learn from each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses, through increased coboration and exchange, unlike Arbiter and An¡¯s behavior. The Academy would promote the Saruman Snake team and Dynasty Battle Team team, but only if their record was good.

    ¡°This battle will definitely not be easy, Asura Battle team is strong, Olivios is like a sharp knife, and they have the best historical records amongst all the teams.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. He believed that even in actualbat, the soldiers of Arbiter were not afraid of death. If he were to choose arade, he would choose the Arbiters instead of the Anians. As for opponents, only a fool would choose to fight against the Arbiters.

    Yet, this was exactly what they were going to face.

    ¡°Wang Zheng you don¡¯t need to repeat this, everyone knows that, what we want to know is their weakness and our strategy!¡± Zhang Shan said. In his situation, he was the member who would most likely be targeted by the Arbiters.

    ¡°I just said their weakness.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°The Asura Battle team team is not strictly dependent on a single member, but their psychologies of discipline and sacrifice and undoubtedly the leadership of Olivios would be in a certain way, their weakness as well. Or so to speak, theirck of independent thought is their weakness.¡±

    Achilles said. As one of the top notch yers, he was fearless and without doubt would be dispatched for the battle against Asura Battle team.

    The rest would be selected based onpetency and battle tactics.

    Both Wang Zheng and Olivios were good at a variety of positions, once a position was chosen, their overall tactics would bepletely different. It was really difficult to say who had the upper hand.

    If someone was said to be able to individually challenge Olivios, that person was Wang Zheng. So, Saruman Snake could not overly rely on Wang Zheng, as he would be meeting an opponent of his match.

    ¡°Olivios and I would be in a free position, this is our long anticipated battle after all.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. Battles, sometimes relied on avoiding the best warrior, and sometimes relied on psychological advantage. Olivios and him would finally meet in battle, causing a kind of anticipation that no other person would understand.

    And... In front of her, Wang Zheng did not want to retreat.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you need, I can hold Olivios down for a while.¡± Achilles said. He had calcted, to face Olivios individually, he had at most 30-40% chance. Olivios cultivation of the body was beyond anyone¡¯s imagination, but he would not be able to settle Achilles within a couple of strikes.

    ¡°I am just worried that the Arbiters would use the same method to hold down Wang Zheng.¡± Mi lo said.

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°Nope, there would be nowhere to run for me in this battle, whoever retreats would lose their momentum.¡±

    Achilles could understand what Wang Zheng meant. Wang Zheng was the only one qualified enough to say this. For those who had not experienced failure, they would continue building invincible pyramids in their psychological world, building upon the crushed egos of their opponents. There was no turning back. Once you showed fear and retreat, everything would copse in an instant.

    One could lie to others, but there was no point deceiving oneself.

    One had to face what they have to face, this was a logic Wang Zheng knew. A logic that Olivios knew.

    Since Wang Zheng was so determined, the rest did not interfere. Wang Zheng¡¯s fight with Olivios would be the highlight of the battle. They would establish themselves as Elite Academy X¡¯s next generation of worthy warriors. The question was, who was stronger. Lear had already lost to Olivios. Now was the time to find out who was stronger amongst the two. Zhang Shan and the rest were excited of course, and would not want to pose as a burden to Wang Zheng.

    Vincent could not wait as well. He had witnessed the domineering pride of Wang Zheng and Olivios. Unfortunately the powerful Anteans were in the way of their battle during the time of IG. At Elite Academy X, Vincent felt that both Wang Zheng and Olivios were much more serious than before, much more powerful than before. They only knew to recharge their energy, store this strength and await a time for their brutal outbreak.

    This time, Vincent was no longer a bystander, he was a participant.

    Everyone started the discussion on the battle tactics. Wang Zheng¡¯s position was determined. Others were more entangled within. After two rounds of discussions, everyone¡¯s strategy and main Ability X to be used was clear. What one could think of was what the opponents would have taken into ount. Wang Zheng had to decide exactly which mech he was going to use.

    Amongst them, he could use the Phantom King, the Storm Swordsman, The Overlord, but which one stood first ce in his heart. Even Wang Zheng himself did not know the answer to that question. If it was an individual battle with Olivios, things were more straight forward, and perhaps easier, but since it was a group battle, he had to take the rest into consideration.

    Simrly, after the announcement, Asura Battle team grew strangely serious.

    This was due to the importance of this battle to Olivios. ¡°Cap, we will listen to you, Wang Zheng definitely will not choose the Golden Wheel Battle God, if he chooses the position of the free warrior, you can handle it, we will settle the rest!¡±

    Briston said.

    Olivios shook his head slightly. Beo who stood at the side had a dignified expression. ¡°It¡¯s not so simple, if they are considering individual battles, they each have a 50% chance of winning, but since it¡¯s a group battle, there are more factors to ount for, the bnce can be destroyed easily. We have to be clear about our strategy.¡±

    Beo was Olivios¡¯ most loyal follower. In his heart, Olivios was absolutely invincible, yet he said Olivios only had a 50% chance of winning. The other people wanted tough, yet Olivios did not refute it.

    The atmosphere grew tense, Olivios looked around, ¡°I hope everyone will put in their best for this battle, don¡¯t look down on Saruman Snake, we do not have any advantages in this battle!¡±

    Olivios said without hesitation.

    Outside the window, Marzu quietly watched as his brothermanded, and his mouth finally showed a smile. Seeing Olivios¡¯ attitude, Marzu knew he was prepared. He had always been a bystander. He had even battled it out with Achilles before. Smart and strong, he could feel his own potential. On the Elite Academy X battle arena, it was more like a performance theatre.

    Saruman Snake was going to be a huge battle. Their only chance of victory was to get Asura Battle team to becent. Now that he knew Olivios and Beo¡¯s stance, it was not a bad thing to awaken the ever victorious Asura Battle team captain sometimes.

    The day was finally here, Olivios would evolve further as long as he passed this test. He might even surpass him.

    The day was finally here, he was looking forward to it.

    The Overlord and the yer were not Olivios¡¯ best performing mecha. Just that it had been so long since anyone pushed him to the point of not using these two mecha.

 Chapter 875 - Plush Toy

    <h4>Chapter 875: Plush Toy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios

    <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    All eyes were on the Asura Battle Team and the Saruman Snake Battle Team, especially within the college. Most colleges in other countries, including Ares College, agreed that only the Imperial Glory Battle Team had the capability topete with the Asura Battle Team.

    The Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s team just had to y their own game and the victoryid entirely on God.

    However, within the Elite Academy, which understood the whole scenario, everyone knew that the Saruman Snake Battle Team still had the odds of winning the battle.

    The Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s opponent would be the Dark Wolves Battle Team, but that was not Lear¡¯s main concern as he had the full information about the team. He only cared about the match between the Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s and Asura Battle Team because if he lost, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be allowed to win either.

    ¡°Any news on the Saruman Snake Battle Team?¡±

    ¡°Same old situation, but they seem confident. Apart from that, Princess Aina met Wang Zheng once, but it looked like she hadpletely forgotten about Wang Zheng,¡± said Luo Fei.

    ¡°Are you sure she is not acting?¡±

    ¡°Doubt it,¡± answered Luo Fei.

    Lear nodded. After all, he had a different intel systempared to the rest and had heard about the story between Aina and Wang Zheng. Aina¡¯s bravery was indeed admirable back in IG, but she had overestimated her ability in handling the situation, just like how Wang Zheng always did.

    ¡°This is actually good, it¡¯s not a bad idea to get Wang Zheng distracted.¡±

    ¡°Boss, regardless, the Asura Battle Team is totally out of the Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s team league, we just have to sit still and watch the show,¡± Luo Fei said.

    Lear faintly nced at Fatty Luo. ¡°Do you really think so?¡±

    ¡°Of course, the team lineup speaks for itself, and with Aina here, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind is half gone.¡±

    Lear quirked a little. ¡°Hopefully. I will need everyone to work harder this weekend.¡±

    ¡°Boss, wise words!¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s fat face turned dark. The sentence had been his worst fear. Extra training after extra training... This extra training had been getting on his nerves. Him. Extra trainings were nothing but a waste of time, youth, and every d*mn good thing! However, Fatty Luo could only put on his brightest smile when he met Lear¡¯s gaze.

    Lear certainly knew what was really in Luo Fei¡¯s mind. ¡°Come on Fatty, no pain no gain!.¡±

    ... Luo Fei could onlyughed awkwardly. How could he tell Lear all he wanted in life was to be an average Joe.

    This was just another weekend for most of the students. But it had been a very intense for all the battling teams, with the exception of everyone from Saruman Snake Battle Team, who were on holiday.

    Lear was certainly pleased with the news. To Lear, this was certainly Wang Zheng¡¯s n to spend more time with Aina. It was understandable that most men could not resist the opportunity, let alone that he also knew how Aina and Wang Zheng were very serious in this rtionships.

    The actual fact was just that Wang Zheng felt it was useless to burn the midnight oil. He believed that training required a kind of enthusiasm, it should be proactive rather than reactive. It had been important to remain calm before a major match like such. Of course, one¡¯s was wee to have extra training if it was done voluntarily.

    Zhang Shan decided to give himself a break. He wasn¡¯t too sure which part went wrong, but he had been facing rejection from girls in Elite Academy X. There had been plenty of female fans in the team but none of them were interested in being his girlfriend.

    Would it be because he was acting too cold?

    Or was it that he wasn¡¯t good-looking enough?

    He had been known to be humorous, and next in line after Achilles in term of looks. Aside from that, Achilles had Milo! Geez, girls¡¯ taste had been bad nowadays.

    He was nning to discuss with Wang Zheng about this issue. However, Wang Zheng was summoned by Skylink right after the weekend training. Zhang Shan knew it must be Lin Huiyin again.

    ¡°Jar Jar Mi, any ns tonight? Let¡¯s have drinks?¡±

    ¡°Sorry, the alumni club organized an event for the juniors to rify their doubts. I will buy you a drink the next time around.¡± Jar Jar Mi smiled happily. The juniors had always had an inexplicable attraction to the seniors, not to mention Jar Jar Mi had been one of the key men in the Saruman Snake Battle Team

    ¡°Vincent, any ns? Let¡¯s go to Rnd Garros to have some fun?¡±

    ¡°You go ahead, I need to familiarize myself with a few technical moves. Or would you like to join me instead?¡± Vincent said.

    Zhang Shan quirked, ¡°Hmm, all the best to you bro, I think I need a break.¡±

    Zhang Shan thought that he must be crazy to ask the training fanatic Vincent to hang out.

    After asking around, everyone seemed to have their own ns. Zhang Shan wanted to look for Wang Zheng but decided not to. Wang Zheng finally had the opportunity to spend time with the person he liked and Zhang Shan decided to leave him alone.

    The only activity to be done alone would probably be shopping. Oh well, it wasn¡¯t a bad idea since he had not bought any gifts for the family since he came to Rnd Garros .

    Zhang Shan started his shopping spree at the shopping centre. He just aimlessly purchased since it was convenient as the shop could just wrap the presents and deliver it back to Earth.

    Through this way, he could put the uing fight aside temporarily. The Asura Battle Team... how a minion like him could break through it?

    Sweeney actions had been in his mind. This type of high-frequency explosive mech warrior with stealth was simply unbeatable for his Wind God. How could this be solved? No one but himself could solve this but he had no idea how to do it now. He felt that he was going to breakdown if he continued to think about the problem.

    Zhang Shan continued his aimless walk along the streets. He enjoyed taking a stroll down the street, looking at the beautiful promoters. It wasn¡¯t really about their looks rather about the costumes, miniskirts, slender legs, high heels...

    Don¡¯t misunderstand Zhang Shan as a pervert. He had been a gentleman, he simply wanted to use these beauties to find his inspiration. He believed that beauty was an art and the greatest gift from god to mankind, especially the men.

    Among the crowds, a plush square ball was particrly eye-catching. It looked like a scarecrow in a wheat field, with two silly wings. It was engraved with various characters and it felt like a cult propaganda doll.

    Zhang Shan was ready to get pass it and continued with his journey for inspiration but was pulled by the square dolls.

    ¡°ssmates, would you be interested in science? We are the Bauhinia Science Research Club. We are expanding our member¡¯s number. If you are interested, do you want to try to participate in the activities of our seminar club. There are free drinks too... ¡± said Plush toy.

    Zhang Shan wanted to leave, but heard that it was a girl¡¯s voice, thus a little gentlemanly manner is required.

    ¡°Sorry, I am not interested in science.¡±

    However, the plush toy had not let go of Zhang Shan, nor could you me her. She had been promoting it here for a long time. No one cared about her. When she finally saw a student, she was determined to make a final effort.

    ¡°ssmates, interest can be cultivated, and as a new generation of elites, we should have a deeper understanding of the universe, this is...¡±

    Zhang Shan was depressed. He came here to look for inspiration and didn¡¯t want to understand the universe. Zhang Shan was feeling giddy initially and now he felt like blowing his brains out.

 Chapter 876 - Crossâ€¦ Academy

    <h4>Chapter 876: Cross... Academy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The voice of this Furry Mascot was not bad. It was a pity though, looking at the swollen body, there was an 80 to 90% chance that she was a dinosaur. The quality of voices usually was the opposite of looks.

    ¡°ssmate, actually there is a meetingter. Each formal member has to find a science lover. Could you help me? Just go and listen.¡± The Furry Mascot rubbed her two huge furry paws.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s heart softened. Since he was not aiming for anything, it was good to have a change of environment too. Once he thought of the science symposium, Zhang Shan¡¯s first thought was a gathering of dinosaurs. After all, student Zhang studied physics in the past. Those symposiums... they were all hard to look at.

    Seeing Zhang Shan nod his head, that Furry Mascot took off her headgear and shed a bright smile. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m Er Yu, how about you?¡±

    Student Zhang Shan was petrified. He looked at this angelic blonde haired girl in front of his eyes. He finally understood the phrase to get results effortlessly after having exhausted all efforts.

    The symposium was arranged to be at the library. Zhang Shan only knew, after he had reached, that this club was quite famous in Rnd Garros. The mentors in charge were all professors from the Rnd Garros University.

    Very quickly, the official symposium started. It was not just Er Yu who needed to rmend someone new. There were 5 more students like Zhang Shan who came here to experience it.

    The opening of the symposium was the self-introduction of the new students who were here for the experience. These 5 experiential members had quite the background and had the attention of many people.

    Zhang Shan was thest to self-introduce. Er Yu was obviously very nervous and stared at him with her big eyes.

    Zhang Shan smiled and stood up.

    ¡°Hi everybody, I¡¯m Zhang Shan.¡±

    Then he sat down again.

    Silence. It was over? Could he be even simpler?

    ¡°Ahem, student Zhang Shan, we don¡¯t know which department you are from.¡± A girl called Xu Qian asked. It was obvious she and Er Yu had quite good rtions.

    ¡°Oh, the mecha department.¡± Zhang Shan continued to smile.

    Instantly all the gazes concentrated on him. This type of neer event was actually important yet not really focused on. The important thing was that this was the only way to expand the influence of the club and maintain the vitality of its members. Even more so, it was to improve the members¡¯ interpersonal skills, rather than really having a need to rmend new members. Under this premise, it was logical that the self-introductions of the experiential members were not of primary concern.

    But, a mecha department student hade here?

    This was strange.

    Er Yu and Xu Qian were also stunned. They never thought that Zhang Shan would be an all brawn no brains mecha department student. He looked so schrly, so they thought he was from the business stream or something.

    The others smirked out loud. What was a mecha department studenting here to experience? To Experience the feeling of listening to the Bible?

    ¡°What is a mecha department student doing here?¡± a voice sounded.

    Zhang Shanughed. ¡°I heard that there are free drinks here, so I came.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Not to say that there was any conflict, but in school, the mecha and science departments were two different paths, even business or the arts were better.

    The final neer was introduced and formal discussions began.

    It was an open discussion and the questions were not prepared in advance. Instead, they were raised on the spot. The questions were not raised one by one either, but were all written on a big ckboard at a side. Those who were interested in the same problem would gather and brainstorm together. Halfway through, they could also go to other discussion groups to give their opinion. Once they had the answers, they would verify the answers through the library¡¯swork.

    Zhang Shan was just an audience member. More often, he just stared at Er Yu. In his mind, he was thinking about something else.

    The Soul Reaper¡¯s movements were like a ghost. Could his Wind God escape when the Soul Reaper was dealing with its fatal blow... No, it was not enough just to escape. He was a scout. If he only knew how to escape, what was the point?

    Mayi Equation, Sanjia Law...

    Everyone was engaged in intense discussions. Their interest in the mysteries of the universe was obvious, and Zhang Shan was really here just to have free drinks. Seeing his frown, it was obvious that he did not understand a single thing.

    Er Yu also felt a little embarrassed. ¡°Sorry for troubling you.¡±

    Zhang Shan smiled. ¡°No, it¡¯s very interesting.¡±

    ¡°Interesting? Student Zhang Shan, science is a very serious and grand truth!¡± a decent-looking spectacled man said seriously. He was very dissatisfied with Zhang Shan¡¯s perverted gazes at Er Yu. It was only because of restraint and grace that he did not speak up.

    Zhang Shan smiled and did not answer. He just kept looking at Er Yu. ¡°How can a pretty girl like you be interested in physics?¡±

    Zhang Shan noticed that the discussions that Er Yu participated in were basically all on physics.

    Er Yu was blushing slightly after being praised as pretty. ¡°My dream is to be like Xiao Fei... Ah, do you know Prof. Xiao Fei...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, quite familiar.¡± Zhang Shan wasughing out loud in his heart. Boss Xiao was very powerful now. She had conquered Rnd Garros already.

    ¡°Am I thinking too highly of myself?¡±

    ¡°And I want to be a general who leads the entire fleet.¡±

    Er Yuughed again. ¡°Oh yes, I still don¡¯t know which college you are from.¡±

    ¡°Cross Academy...¡± Zhang Shan was about to answer when Xu Qian walked over and pulled Er Yu over. ¡°Er Yu,e over and help me with a calction. I don¡¯t know who came up with such a perverted question. After discussing for so long, I still can¡¯t get a solution...¡±

    Er Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately focused her attention on the discussion of the new question.

    Zhang Shan opened his mouth and followed them. When he looked at the problem, he frowned. Obviously, the difficulty was higher than those before, and there were too many variables. Ignore one and the whole thing would be wrong.

    This discussion group was a bit quiet. Some were calcting, and some were racking their brains for ideas.

    Zhang Shan touched his chin for a while. He also needed to do quite a lot of thinking about this problem. ¡°How about using the Zute form?¡±

    Subconsciously, Zhang Shan also immersed himself in the discussion group and gave his opinion.

    ¡°Who is making a joke? How can we use Zute, it¡¯s such a low-level form...¡±

    However, Er Yu entered the calctions immediately. ¡°Ah, the first variable is solved!¡±

    The discussion group was quiet again. ¡°Wh-wh-wh, who was it?¡±

    It suddenly became intense again.

    Zhang Shan touched his chin, but no one looked at him at all.

    F*k, they all failed to recognize his great talent.

    Er Yu was now immersed in her fast calctions. Soon, the second variable was solved as well. As the known conditions increased, thetter problems were no longer problems. After a few minutes, she wrote down the answer.

    But was this answer correct or wrong?

    Verification was through the Rnd Garros knowledge base connected through the library. The reason why this symposium club was famous was that it had the authority to search the knowledge base.

    However, there was a problem this time. ¡°It involves the level of experimental confidentiality, and it is impossible to verify immediately...¡±

    Xu Qian, who was responsible for the verification, frowned and shook his head at everyone.

    Obviously, this wasn¡¯t the first time. Everyone smiled helplessly. ¡°Well, some of the key data involved are really very sensitive. Even if it is the mentors, they might not have the authority to make an immediate search. An application will be needed. After getting permission, you will then be authorized once to make a specified search of the knowledge base.¡±

    Several older members exined the situation to new members who have not experienced such a thing.

    Zhang Shan was stunned. There was such a thing?

    Zhang Shan did not care at all whether or not this answer was right or wrong. He had been away from physics for too long and he did not have the talent of Wang Zheng. It was just that when he looked at the focused and eager looks of Er Yu, he suddenly thought of his former self. He could not help but shake his head. It seemed like he was really a mech warrior now. Yes, he was a mech warrior. Since he embarked on this road, he would not look back. Since he was a warrior, he would not fear, no matter who his opponent was!

    He walked to one side and dialed Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink.

    Soon, Zhang Shan received an authorization code that was valid for a one-time search within five minutes.

    He walked to the search position that Xu Qian was upying, ¡°Can I try?¡±

    Xu Qian was stunned for a moment and red at Zhang Shan. You, a temporary substitute actor, why not just be good and drink your free drink honestly...

    ¡°Zhang Shan, this is...¡± Er Yu also came over.

    ¡°I¡¯m just trying. I won¡¯t destroy anything.¡± Zhang Shan smiled and waved his hands lightly. Xu Qian could not help but free out the position. After sitting down, Zhang Shan quickly entered the authority code and made a search of the question in the knowledge base. The spectacled man stood at one side and had a look of disdain.

    Beep... authority granted.

    Time limited: ten minutes

    Number of times to search the knowledge base: one

    Soon, the answer was verified and the data was perfectly matched to Er Yu¡¯s calctions. Both Er Yu and Xu Qian stared nkly at Zhang Shan. Even their mentor had to apply for permission, how could he make the search immediately...

    At this time, the others also felt that something was wrong. Those present were all smart people, especially the discussion group on this problem. They could already confirm that the person who suggested the Zute form was Zhang Shan!

    ¡°Thank you for your free drink. Till we meet again.¡±

    Zhang Shan smiled slightly, turned, and left. He could feel the burning gazes behind him. The silhouette of a brother¡¯s back must be tall, broad, and gorgeous enough. F*k, this was the realm of acting high and mighty. It was so satisfying!

    Silence filled the ce. ¡°Ah, Er Yu, which school is this Zhang Shan from?¡±

    Er Yu shook her head. ¡°It seems to be a cross... academy?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, Elite Academy X!¡±

    ¡°Do you have his Skylink?¡±

    Er Yu continued to shake her head... Elite Academy X, this was the hottest ce right now. Elites from various countries in the Milky Way Alliance gathered there. Although it was mainly focused on military services, recently the Greatest Kingpetition organized by them was popr throughout the Milky Way Military Academy. The scale of thispetition was huge. Those who were eligible to participate were known as the most outstanding warriors of the current Milky Way Alliance, the future generals, an existence that defends the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°Then did you give him your Skylink?¡±

    Er Yu shook her head again...

    Zhang Shan, who had returned to Inner Rnd, was also a bit confused. Wasn¡¯t his image shining enough, why wasn¡¯t the girl contacting him?

    Suddenly, Zhang Shan remembered a very serious problem, that is, the other party did not have his contact information at all... F*k, it was a must to leave his Skylink number before acting all high and mighty!

    Shaking his head dejectedly, a confident smile reemerged on Zhang Shan¡¯s face. Let go of the past, and look at the future. He was Zhang Shan, a mecha warrior, a scout!

 Chapter 877 - The Last Stretch

    <h4>Chapter 877: The Last Stretch</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    As the weekend came to an end, members of the Saruman Snake Battle Team felt as though they were a recharged electric motor. Zhang Shan, who previouslycked confidence, had regained hisposure; Vincent was very pleased with himself; Takumi remained massive ¨C it¡¯s good to be slow when you were reassembling; Snow Li¡¯s cidness met the standards of a sniper. As for Achilles, he was good-looking and popr, as ever.

    Wang Zheng looked forward greatly to the match with Olivios as well, but it was a different feeling from the rest of them. There was no stress or anxiety, for, in many ways, he was simr to Olivios. They had both lost their ability to fear, or that they were just ¡°monsters¡±. They could not stop and had no idea how to stop.

    Ai Xiaolu had put in a lot of effort for the Saruman Snake Battle Team. She managed the entire Battle Team, including everyone¡¯s expenses. To be honest, a fair, pretty, and rich Battle Team leader had certainly improved things. Wang Zheng never had to worry about a single thing regarding the Battle Team¡¯s costumes or other rted stuff. With Ai Xiaolu¡¯s keen eye for beauty, it would definitely be the best in Milky Way Alliance. Whether Wang Zheng and the rest was up to standard for the match was a cause for concern, but undoubtedly, the image of Saruman Snake Battle Team wasparable to those of Imperial Glory Battle Team and Asura Battle Team.

    Of course, what was on the outside did not really matter to the warriors. Winning was the most important thing.

    The arrival of Aina was not good news for the Hail Cloud sisters. ¡°This woman is so difficult to get rid of,¡± Ai Xiaolu thought.

    ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news. Do you want to know? ¡± Ai Xiaolu asked Snow Li, who was standing at the side and lost in thought.

    Snow paused for a moment and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. ¡±

    ¡°Oh please, your expression has long betrayed you. Well, it is considered both good and bad news, ¡± Ai Xiaolu replied helplessly. ¡°Ainia injured herself during one of the operations by the Milky Way Military College and lost her memory. I guess the reason she ising to Elite Academy this time is to seek treatment.¡±

    Snow Li was a smart girl. ¡°You mean, she has forgotten Wang Zheng? ¡±

    ¡°You are about right.¡±

    ¡°So the An royal family is working together now?¡± She was taken by surprise.

    Ai Xiaolu smiled and said mockingly, ¡°The Royal family will never be that kind. They are just worried about Aina¡¯s mental health. After all, she is the future queen. Even if Aina regains her memory, Wang Zheng will lose his value once he is used. At most, they will seek better ways to do things. I know them too well. They can give up everything for the so-called interests of the royal family.¡±

    Any type of family interest will be a burden once it reached a certain threshold. One would even lose themselves in the process.

    ¡°Why are you worrying about Wang Zheng anyway? I¡¯m telling you, you are really...¡± Ai Xiaolu could feel her blood boiling. Snow was too passive and weak in fighting for herself. She always put others before her. This could not persist.

    ¡°You need to be more proactive. So what if Aina is here? Let me create an opportunity for you two to have some ¡®private time¡¯. Seal the deal and we will all be happy. ¡±

    Snow¡¯s face turned lobster-red instantly. ¡°Stop spouting nonsense. You can do it with him if you want.¡±

    ¡°I wish I could! I¡¯m just afraid that someone might be jealous. ¡± Ai Xiaolu teased. ¡°Oh well, I can¡¯t be bothered with your matter anyway. I have too many things to settle for Icefire Battle Team. They are giving me a headache.¡±

    As the central figure of Hail Cloud Alliance in Elite Academy, it was impossible for Ai Xiaolu to wash her hands off the Icefire Battle Team. She had to provide support and conceive ns for them, but their current situation was worrisome.

    Both girls were not paying attention in ss, less so for Snow. She liked Wang Zheng for this reason. Seeing the wistful smile on his face, she could not help but feel a strong, unexined attraction towards him. As for herself, she didn¡¯t think too much.

    It has always been difficult for girls to rationalize on rtionship matters. Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li certainly belonged to two extreme ends on the character bar. Defence was never her thing; she enjoyed attacking. She was extremely serious in this particr matter. It was in Ai Xiaolu¡¯s nature to fight, but too few people in her life had the capacity to do so. They were either not powerful enough or could not meet her intelligence. Aina was a rare, capable opponent.

    The goal now was to defeat the Asura Battle Team. And then Imperial Glory!

    It had been a long time since an opponent made Ai Xiaolu so excited.

    Aina¡¯s arrival had greatly boosted the morale of Imperial Glory¡¯s Battle Team as well. Whether if it was Hocatolin or Heracles, they had all gained confidence. Aina set clear goals for the Battle Team. This stage is gradually expanding, presenting an opportunity for Imperial Glory Battle Team to showcase the An¡¯s style to the whole of Milky Way Alliance. What Aina emphasized on was not victory but the honor and courage a warrior ought to have.

    Even though Heracles came from Antis, he respected Aina greatly ¨C because she was chosen by God.

    Significant changes urred within the Imperial Glory Battle Team, but only those who were inside could feel it. Compared to Aina¡¯s powerful presence, Huiyin behaved like a small child. She took part in these events only for the fun of it and did not have any ulterior motives, let alone the hope of bringing people together.

    Huiyin was not very invested in the first ce. Now that Aina had returned, she could finally be free and do whatever she liked. With a cousin to oversee everything on the frontline, she could be carefree and happy.

    The third round of the Royal Battle has begun. Dynasty Battle Team and Dark Wolves Battle Team set their eyes on victory. As rumor has it that thepetition will enter an intermission after the third round, each Battle Team was more determined than ever to seed.

    Dynasty Battle Team | Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Luo Fei (Wind God Mech) | Sloughberg (Hades 9.0)

    Peng Wu (Fortress Mech) | Woolf (Wolf Soul Guard)

    Lear (Unbounded ¦Á) | Yang Pan (Sirius)

    Lie Xin (ming Waltz) | Lepkov (Radiant Wheel King)

    Subaru (Maya¡¯s Mantis) | Zheng Kuang (Sentinel V)

    The Group Battle had be apulsory module in the Elite Academy. It was also the most popr course in all military schools. After a careful selection and consideration of different factors, there were currently 1,300 schools that would be streaming the battle, either live or recorded based on the individual school¡¯s conditions.

    In the beginning, everyone treated thepetition like a form of enrichment or entertainment. But after the first two matches, the various military schools started paying more attention to it, especially for strong countries like the Arbiter Republic and An, who had capabilities simr to Elite Academy X. Thebat skills, applications of techniques and judgments of the warriors had all greatly influenced the students and boosted theirpetitive mindset. Hence, it was said that the impact on these schools was the most visible.

    For the weaker schools, thepetition was definitely not practical, but it no doubt helped to broaden their horizons and raise their standards. At the very least, it had encouraged more people to train actively. Of course, there were schools that shunned thepetition. Given the disparity in standards, there were fears that it may lead to a loss of confidence, but the majority of the schools chose to embrace it.

    Recently, more schools had taken up the challenge and asked for exchange opportunities. Some were even more direct in their request ¡ª asking for a tour...

 Chapter 878 - Little Lear Wants To Cross Swords

    <h4>Chapter 878: Little Lear Wants To Cross Swords</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    With all these aplishments, Elite Academy X was on its way to bing the weather vane of the military schools in Milky Way Alliance.

    To the school, it was a purposeful move towards the pinnacle of Milky Way Alliance. Of course, this was only the start. The Greatest King Competition had just begun; what it could achieve in the end was still uncertain.

    After the previous match, Wolf God Yang Pan had already proven himself. He could have gotten the first victory, should he had been more cautious. Nevertheless, this match was an opportunity for him.

    The mech warriors of both Battle Teams entered the battleground and got into their normal positions.

    Beside Aina, Hocatolin was introducing in detail the history and special traits of each Battle Team. Huiyin dared not sit beside Wang Zheng this time around. Aina was extremely particr about this. As an An princess, she should be seated with her Battle Teammates in such a public event. Huiyin was a mess... How should she put this across? She was the one who led the protest, and Huiyin was only following her. Now that the role model had lost her memories, this was a problem. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    Aina nodded her head vigorously. She was definitely surprised to find out how influential the Sr System was here.

    Out of the blue, Aina asked, ¡°How is Wang Zheng¡¯s standard?¡±

    Hocatolin was taken aback. Losing to Wang Zheng was something that he could not get over. The princess¡¯s question had thrown him off guard. After all, she was present when it happened. But he knew that it was because she had lost her memory. While he was d that Aina could not recall his humiliation, he overlooked the fact that she would ask.

    ¡°His body techniques are strong, but abilities-wise, amorphous. This is a special characteristic of the Sr System. He is quite arrogant.¡±

    Hocatolin had always thought that it was by ident that Wang Zheng used the Space-slicing technique. Otherwise, he would have won the match. However, exining it would only make it seem like he was making excuses, so he did not want to say much now. He would resolve this when he met the Saruman Snake Battle Team again.

    Aina nodded and shot a nce at Wang Zheng from afar. Honestly, she did not like him at all. Not only did heck grace, he waszy and unprincipled. She could not understand how Huiyin had grown close to him. She had to take extra care on this matter, especially since Huiyin was in her rebellious phase. She did not want any scandals to erupt between the two.

    Everyone, except for her, could not do anything about Huiyin. Since young, Huiyin had always ignored Kashawen¡¯s advice but listened to hers. Her way to resolve this was simple¨C she would just make sure that Huiyin was always by her side and not let Wang Zheng have any chances.

    Fortunately, Wang Zheng had no idea what Aina was thinking, for he would have been speechless.

    The troop line-up for both Battle Teams did not have many changes. It was apparent that they had be more confident. Lear had only fielded one Mayan this time. Obviously, he did not find the Dark Wolves Battle Team intimidating enough to exert his full force.

    Ten mech warriors entered the battleground and got into the line formation.

    Lear made his move on Yang Pan, who returned a sardonic smile. He certainly looked forward to taking on Lear, one-on-one. Not only that, he had nned to give hispetitor a surprise ¨C a chance that he did not have during thest two matches with Dark Wolves Battle Team. This time around, he could finally confront them formally and properly.

    Sloughberg had always looked down on a rookie like Luo Fei. People of this standard were not even qualified to be near him when they werepeting in IG. Yet, Luo Fei had somehow managed to make it here. As for Sloughberg, he has been quite popr recently as well, for his Dark Screen technique was widely recognized and hence contributed significantly to his Battle Team. Even so, Luo Fei was the only scout that received an MVP award. But few people could take a liking to this fatty ¨C he was timid, fearful of death, gluttonous and so hideous-looking that one¡¯s hair would raise. But as a Battle Teammate, he was a reliable scout; as apetitor, you would want to be extra cautious, as he might deliver a deadly blow when one least expected it.

    For any Battle Team, so long as there was confidence, there was hope.

    ¡°This is a very important fight... Lear is in a very reckless position! ¡± Xue Yue was only paying attention to the more attractivepetitor. It seemed like Lear was a lot better than Yang Pan.

    ¡°Yes, Yang Pan is also at the forefront, looks like both captains are trying to achieve something in this match,¡± Ka Tao mentioned as he made his notes. The Greatest King Competition had provided him with first-hand information on the adaptability of current students.

    The situation on the battleground was difficult to exin, even the audiences had very different interpretations of what was going on. Perhaps, this was what they called ¡°a legendary match between the Generals¡±.

    As the two armies crossed their swords, the generals strived for the world.

    This was the true meaning of the Cold Weapons Era, but in modern wars, all these have be ¡°myths¡±. Intelligence was now the key to sess, albeit an intimidating presence is still required sometimes.

    The Dark Wolves and Dynasty Battle Team were eager to not just prove to everyone they could win, but more importantly, to establish their dominance and show their formidability. This was what the captains were after. After all, it is a battle for the greatest, not a real war. You have to disy your prowess.

    And tell the world, I am the most powerful.

    Lear¡¯s Unbounded Mech was among the top five in the individual elite battle. Hence, he was confident.

    As for Yang Pan, he had been the champion for the past two years of Solo matches and possessed dominating ability; he could fight under any circumstances.

    He sneered, ¡°If this is what you want, you will have it!¡±

    The Sirius Mech maneuvered swiftly while hauling the massive Alloy Sword. Both Mecha veered tactfully away from the obstructing infrastructures. The other Battle Team members made a surprise attack. The Battle Team-mindedness demonstrated in the second round had once again returned to the stiff tension in a line formation. This showed that after two rounds of the battle, the Battle Team had indeed gained confidence. While it was kind of simr to the first round, they felt very different on the inside.

    The Dynasty Battle Team was known for their Battle Team capabilities ¨C the Sr System body techniques and the power attack of the double Mayans were their core strategy. But this time, the Dynasty Battle Team were bent on proving a point.

    That¡¯s right.

    Here and now, in front of everyone, Lear wished to prove his abilities in front of everyone. The Dynasty Battle Team was his legacy ¨C not just the efforts of Mayans.

    There was a difference between a Battle Team battle and an individual battle. There was little time for one to test the waters, reinvigorate oneself or even look for your opponent¡¯s Achilles heel in a Battle Team setting. It is crucial for one to defeat their opponents in a single move.

    This also meant that one had to be powerful.

    Whoever that was brutal and stronger could end the match in a single exchange. Once both parties shared this mentality ¨C to defeat their opponents in the shortest amount of time ¨C the fast-paced attacks would leave no room for hesitation.

    You either lived or you died!

    At this moment, with so many people following thepetition, whoever won, would rule the world. As for the loser, they would never be able to stand up again.

    It was not simply just a defeat. If it were an individual battle, of course, there would be a victor and a loser. But as the captain of a Battle Team battle, one had to ount for their choice.

    Nobody would think of conceding as it was a cowardly move in a Battle Team, one¡¯s Battle Team members are at stake.

    Yang Pan¡¯s Ability X started brewing. This was a result of his battle experiences. His element of fire was not of a normal standard, but one of higher levels. This also meant that his Ability X had to be purer and more invincible!

    His strong debilitating power allowed him to kill an opponent instantly with one strategic blow. Usually, he could do it easily, when his opponents were weaker than him. But when they were of a higher caliber, he would have to seek the opportunity when he exchanged blows with them. Yang Pan had increased his explosive power greatly through his experiences. He was now well adapted to meet all sorts of opponents.

    This exined how he clinched the title of being a ¡°Solo Champion¡±. As for Lear, his speed and body techniques were more suitable for tangling with the opponent. No one could understand why he has chosen to confront Yang Pan head on.

    Perhaps it was his defeat in thest match with Asura that caused him to lose his rationality and spurred him to prove his abilities.

    Lear and Yang Pan would be evenly matched in a duel. However, if it involved a Battle Team, it would be a 40/60 chance. Lear had made a judicious choice, but it was understandable because there were so many spectators and Princess Aina was one of them ¨C it was only natural that he wished to impress.

    The speed of Lear¡¯s Unbounded Mech was normal, but the Ares Art had already circted his entire body. He tightened his fist and locked his eyes with his opponent¡¯s magnificent Alloy Sword.

    Yang Pan did not underestimate his opponent. By the third round ¨C potentially thest one of this phase ¨C the Dark Wolves Battle Team was in a bad shape, especially in the previous match, he had used all his might to take down the opponent. If he could defeat the Dynasty Battle Team, the situation would no doubt take a turn. With one win, one draw, and one loss, things soundedpletely different. Yang Pan knew that Lear was depending only on the Mayans.

    But he was too na?ve!

 Chapter 879 - Lowering Oneâ€™s Head To Achieve Future Domination

    <h4>Chapter 879: Lowering One¡¯s Head To Achieve Future Domination</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    It was a pity as Lear had never intended to use Maya¡¯s Mantis. He had already received news from his professor that this would be the final round of the Greatest King Competition. The Elite Academy was just doing a trial run. While the results had been good so far, there was still room for improvement in many aspects. The school had received countless applications to join the battle. But what was more important was that the battle had fueled the students¡¯ desire to win. The point was not the matches, but self-improvement; hence, after the third round, thepetition would enter an intermission period.

    Lear was sure that this battle would be recorded in the history of the Elite Academy, or even that of human civilization. And he wanted to be the person who left a legacy behind, starting from this moment.

    He bellowed!

    It came from his heart, his soul ¡ª and carried his great ambitions. The beam saber released rays of light that prated every corner. The Ability X began building up as well, waiting for the right opportunity to strike. It seems like Lear was ready to engage in a life-or-death battle with Yang Pan.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°God, is this still the Lear that I know? When did he be so fearless? ¡±

    There¡¯s definitely a conspiracy!

    Yang Pan¡¯s Sirius advanced audaciously. The tension was in the air. The two captains had taken control of the situation the moment the battle began.

    ¡°The two of them are trying to defeat each other in one strike. They are too impulsive,¡± Ka Tao gawked. The battle between any two strong mech warriors always requires some buffer time so that the body could adapt to the impact of physics and the Ability X. What they were doing was suicidal. They hurt their opponents as much as they hurt themselves.

    There were only 20 meters left between the two mecha. The other mecha were still a distance away from each other. It was obvious that both teams were leaving their fate to the captains.

    Lear¡¯s beam saber was dazzling. The moment had arrived!

    Sirius leaped towards the sky and shed the Alloy Sword downwards. His debilitating power was bestowed upon him by Heaven; there was nothing he could not eliminate!

    It was a spectacr sight, as the iparable Ability X struck towards Unbounded like lightning.

    ¡°Yang Pan¡¯s debilitating power originated from the metal element. But its greatest strength is that once you enter his zone of control, it is controlled by the spirit.¡± Just as Ka Tao ended his sentence, the Unbounded mech disappeared.

    Yang Pan has amassed his strength and Ability X to the highest point, but all of a sudden, his target was gone. It was as though the sluice that was supposed to release the flood could not be opened in thest moment.

    The dy was less than a minute, and Yang Pan was on the verge of exploding. If he did not make a move soon, he would incur internal injuries.

    Boom...

    Theplete release of his power was a terrifying sight. It was hard to imagine how a mech could produce an effect of this magnitude.

    Followed closely was a deafening sound produced by the mech¡¯s strike.

    In the midst of thick smoke, a silver Unbounded ¦Á made his way out.

    Lear casually created a spark with the beam saber in his hand. Only a word came out of his mouth, which was ¡°Kill!¡±.

    Lie Xin smiled alluringly. The ming Waltz had struck an unimaginable blow on Golden Wheel King and slew him alive. She was indeed violent!

    Pengwu¡¯s Fortress mech took on Woolf¡¯s entire set of attacks forcefully. Woolf¡¯s attacks, which involved high control, had to go through an entire routine to take effect. At any point which they were intercepted by the opponent, Woolf would no longer be able to react effectively. The most crucial thing was that the Mayan¡¯s Mantis has shamelessly started its Perish Song.

    As for Luo Fei, he had privately sent Sloughberg off. Sloughberg could not understand why his Darkness Screen had failed to work. When he exerted his strength, his opponent could not see clearly, but he could. He saw the nature of his Darkness Screen. It was supposed to be his innate talent. But it seems that within his Darkness Screen, there were... demon souls.

    He felt defeated!

    The Dynasty Team ended their third round with loud, fiery cheers, starting with Lear. As each person wiped his opponent effortlessly, the team had truly demonstrated their formidability.

    Lear... Lear... Lear...

    Far away on Earth, the students of Zeus College were overjoyed. After the Dynasty Team lost in the previous match, everyone was worried that the team would lose their confidence and never pick themselves up again. But they were proved wrong. Lear Chronos, their leader, had shown the world how much the Dynasty had grown by winning hands down this time around.

    No one could fathom how this victory had happened.

    Even Yang Pan could not believe it. In the control room, he let out an exasperated grunt. How could this happen!?

    The screen reyed the climactic moment of the match. Yang Pan indeed possessed a strong debilitating ability and was iparable in his frontal attacks. His move was a cumtion of strength and energy, and even the mech used the most extreme form of attack. This was Yang Pan¡¯s expertise ¨C anyone who dared to confront him head-on was definitely courting his own death.

    This was unexinable!

    Everyone stared at the moving screen, Yang Pan¡¯s skills were indeed perfect.

    But...

    Wang Zheng and Achilles exchanged nces. They knew how Lear had done it.

    This concept did not exist outside of the Sr System, but it was no secret.

    The strongest was the weakest!

    When one fought to kill, all the energy and power culminated in that instant would push his body to a limit. As the build-up had to be released somehow, he put himself in a very dangerous position. One could not imagine what might happen if the energy was not let out in time.

    This was exactly what Lear did.

    From the beginning, Lear had never intended to confront Yang Pan directly. He acted like he was and vanished when Yang Pan was ready to attack.

    There was, of course, continuity in this three-in-one attack, which consisted of unifying life energy, vital energy, and mental spirit. Yang Pan had arrived at today¡¯s state due to his strong mental control. But the problem was that no control by the mind could be indefinite. Lear¡¯s Ares Art allowed him to disappear in an instant, which was simr to how teleporting worked. It only happened for a second, and you could make a series of continuous blows at the same time. Each time one made a blow, one¡¯s speed would decrease ordingly, but for the first three blows, they were considered extremely high speed. When Yang Pan did not manage to grasp Lear¡¯s traces on the first blow, he was fated to lose.

    One could say that Yang Pan was harmed by his debilitating power.

    In fact, an intellectual defeat!

    It had been an effortless move for Lear. The only thing he had done was attack with his sword when Yang Pan was consumed by his own power.

    Once Yang Pan was defeated, the rest of the Dark Wolves Battle Team members lost their morale. They attempted to go down fighting, but technically it was no different from surrendering. The entire team just fell apart in a while.

    Ka Tao could not help but cheer loudly. As someone who studied war tactics, he was greatly stirred by Lear¡¯s performance. Only a truly powerful man could read the situation so well. He was almost ready to idolize Lear.

    Lear was humble as usual. He bowed to the entire stadium upon gaining victory.

    He has demonstrated humility, intelligence, strength, and strong leadership, all of which were important traits that made him undoubtedly the next rising star of Milky Way Alliance.

    What no one saw was the pair of power-hungry eyes hidden beneath.

    At this moment, he lowered his head. In the future, this world would kneel in front of him.

    Aina and Hocatolin were exchanging words as well. They look extremely impressed by Lear¡¯s performance. On one side, Huiyin was worried sick. Lear was Wang Zheng¡¯s foe. This was difficult. How could Aina forget everything? Her head was throbbing.

    After their outstanding performance in thest two rounds, it seems that the Saruman Snake Battle Team had run out of luck. This time, they were up for a match with the Asura Battle Team, one of the most intimidating opponents. Even the Imperial Glory Battle Team struggled, this meant that it would be even worse for Wang Zheng. Moreover, this was thest round. When the next round woulde by was still undecided. Sigh. Why was God not helping Wang Zheng?

    Wang Zheng could feel Huiyin¡¯s empathetic eyes. He had no idea why she was looking at him as though he was a puppy.

    The next match was the Eagle Battle Team against the Icefire Battle Team. To both teams, it was a matter of life and death now.

    Thest two defeats did not just create more pressure for the teams, but also put the reputation of the countries they represented at stake.

    This was especially so for Mansuo. There was no reason for failures, but the people of Mansuo never admit defeat to them. This entire time, they had been practicing hard behind closed doors.

    The Hail Fire Team shared the same conviction ¨C they have been conducting high-intensity training in secret as well, one after another.

    After all that they had gone through, both teams¡¯ desire for victory was unimaginably strong ¨Cas much as a wolf¡¯s craving for blood. Winning was the only way they could prove themselves.

    As soon as both teams entered the battlefield, amotion was generated in the crowd.

    ¡°What¡¯s with the Eagle Battle Team? Who are all those people?¡±

    ¡°They have changed all their team members. Only Dendi is still there.¡±

    Ka Tao read through the members¡¯ profile on the booklet that he just received and was a little surprised.¡± This change in members is unexpected, but not totally unreasonable. After all, given the ambitions the Mansuo people have, they need to be more realistic. ¡±

    Xue Yue nodded her head in agreement. ¡°Professor La Tu, what do you think? The Eagle Battle team changed almost all of their members in such a short time. Do you think it will affect the team¡¯s chemistry?¡±

    La Tu smiled and said, ¡°I believe they have been working on this issue when they took a break to train. Let¡¯s just see how it goes.¡±

    ¡°The four new members that just joined the Eagle Battle Team were Harvey, Rui Ken, Mapuski and Yi Ningdan. Even though they are all amateurs, their ability should be stronger than the previous members. Let¡¯s just see. As for the Icefire Battle Team ...¡±

 Chapter 880 - The Dignity That Must be Defended With Your Life!

    <h4>Chapter 880: The Dignity That Must be Defended With Your Life!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Up to now, Ka Tao¡¯smentator style had gradually changed. In the beginning, he only focused on the various tactics and abilities, but now he began exining the overall aspect of each move and became more professional.

    ¡°The Icefire Battle Team did not seem to be making changes, the same few members would be dispatched again. Captain Jian Zihao, the Saint Brothers, Curter, Rulf. Based on their experiences in the first two rounds, the Battle Team should have a certain level of grasp. Jian Zihao¡¯s eyes are sending out a murderous aura, he seems to understand that this is the determining battle, the next round shall be a round of life or death.¡±

    ¡°Vincent, the Eagle Battle Team is suddenly changing four people. Are they reliable? Do you know them?¡± Zhang Shan nudged him. He was the right person to ask about Mansuo.

    Vincent¡¯s gave a dignified expression.

    ¡°Are they that good?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. I don¡¯t even have enough time to train, do you see me going around socializing?¡± Vincent¡¯s social circle was indeed very simple.

    ¡°Really, then what is with your defeated look?¡± Zhang Shan was speechless, this guy did not need to give a false rm.

    Ai Xiaolu and Snow Li slightly furrowed their brows. Half of the Icefire Battle Team represented the Hail Cloud Alliance. As long as they were not directpetitors, they obviously hoped for the best for the Icefire Battle Team. Looking at the sudden changes in the Eagle Battle Team, they too were rmed. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    At this time, the two Battle Teams headed out and entered the battle arena.

    Both Battle Teams entered the mech selection process.

    Eagle VS Icefire

    Dendi (Dragon God) VS Saint Tony (As)

    Harvey (Dragon Fang) VS Saint Carl (As)

    Rui Ken (Dragon Fang) VS Jian Zihao (Berserker IX)

    Mapuski (Reverse Scale) VS Curter (yer)

    Yi Ningdan (Wind God) VS Rulf (Icy Arrow)

    ¡°What is this situation... The Eagle Battle Team¡¯s mech selection seems quite extreme, leaning towards speed shifting mecha. This move is like a double edged sword..¡±

    It was fine as long as they were confident of striking, but as long as they failed to, with such a lineup from Icefire Battle Team, this would be the doomsday of the Eagle Battle Team.

    The Icefire Battle Team¡¯s lineuphad not changed. Soon they will open up formation and directly attack the Eagle Battle Team. Especially with Dendi¡¯s Ability X, it was not suitable for the Eagle Battle Team to strike first. To strike first amidst the confusion of their change in tactics would be to use their strength to strike the enemy¡¯s spot of weakness.

    In the face of Icefire Battle Team¡¯s forced formation, the Eagle Battle Team immediately gathered together, without too intense a reaction.

    Jian Zihao frowned, the more the enemy was like that, the more uneasy he felt. However, their lineup was more scientific and the chance of winning was greater. At this time, there was no time to waste ying guessing games. The path may be narrow, but the brave would always win. He analytically made amand.

    ¡°Rulf, open position, feel free to strike, Carl, Tony, Diamond formation, pay attention to your position, Curter stay behind me.¡± As long as Dendi was not given the chance to use his Ability X, Eagle Battle Team would be like a frail bird with crippled wings.

    The synergy between the members of Icefire Battle Team seemed to have improved. With themand justnding, each Battle Team member had already stood in their respective positions. Saint brother¡¯s two As Mechaid side by side. Jian Zihao¡¯s Berserker IX was secretly making progress, while the yer mech served as backup and protection at the back.

    Both sides were starting fire This distance, except for the Icy Arrow mech, the rest were insufficiently powerful, and could only make superficial attacks.

    ¡°The Eagle Battle Team¡¯s new lineup looks sharp, but they seem quite passive now. They need toe up with something new, instead of changing four members with average capabilities.¡±

    Ka Tao could not be more anxious for the Eagle Battle Team. The Battle Team tactics should change, not just merely changing four members.

    La Tu nodded. ¡°The positioning for a strike seems to have some sort of tactical choice. Is this Dendimanding? Look at the formation of the Icefire Battle Team, a standard defensive counterattack type, two As mech seems to be pulling the defense standing on the left and right. Moreover, they are psychologicallypatible in battles. To directly strike would have serious consequences.¡±

    Dendi, as an old student of the Elite Academy X, should not have made such amon mistake, but...

    With a drawn, the Eagle Battle Team really rushed towards the Icefire Battle Team, giving everyone an impression that they were digging their own graves.

    Snow squinted. ¡°I feel that the Mansuo individual seems to have lost his calm. Their lineup configuration has been studied by the Milky Way Alliance for decades. It will be a headache for Dendi to break through it.¡±

    The audience was engrossed in their discussions. What the heck was the Eagle Battle Team doing... Lightweight mech was used to directly fight against two tank type defensive mecha and a heavy striker mech... Were they seeking the fastest way possible to end the match?

    Suicide? Or were they just trying to elerate the oue? Whatever it was, it did not look like they had any tactics in mind. It seemed that there was no use changing the lineup, it might have caused the internal disharmony seen right now.

    The Mansuo students did not say a word, because they were under too much pressure within this short span of time. The once proud warriors had been defeated like dogs, and this was something they could not live with. The expressions were even heavier at the Mansuo military college far away. They had already decided to send the strongest amongst them to Elite College, but this could not be done immediately. Dendi must post a suitable response, or it would post a problem for his achievements. Someone who was unable to defend his country¡¯s glory at a critical time was not worthy of trust.

    ¡°F*ck? Don¡¯t tell me Mansuo is going rouge... Which idiot would fight this way... Could it be that Dendi is not inmand?¡±

    Zhang Shan shook his head, Vincent shook his head. Mansuo¡¯s hierarchy was very strict; being the strongest and the captain, it was definitely Dendi who was making themands. With increased military secrecy, even other Mansuo people could not get a hold of thetest intel.

    The battlefield was changing rapidly. Facing the iing Eagle Battle Team, Jian Zihao was preparing for a strike but at the same time remaining at a supportive distance with his squad. This distance looked very ufortable as though it was a mistake but was actually the best distance where he could get immediate backup.

    Obviously, Jian Zihao was trying to lure out the Eagle Battle Team. The others may think that the Eagle Battle Team had gone nuts, but as the captain of the Icefire Battle Team, Zihao dared not belittle them, understanding the full costs doing so could lead to.

    After all, Dendi was not an impulsive idiot.

    To be honest, they would themselves be in an ufortable position if the Eagle Battle Team did not make the first move. The force fieldwork that was controlled by the entire Battle Team was weighed down by the inflexibility of the two heavy defense mech. At best they could only counter the opponent¡¯s attacks. As long as the Eagle Battle Team did not make the first move, it was also difficult for them to initiate.

    Knowing too well their own weakness, Zihao could only lure in the other party with bait. The best case would be for the opponents to be entangled by the front, and to strike with the supporting members, eliminating the Eagle Battle Team.

    For someone who could not resist the temptation of defeating his opponents fast, he naturally opened the formation of his Battle Team. Then, the configuration of the Icefire Battle Team would be truly invincible, truly victorious.

    ¡°This is a temptation. Jian Zihao¡¯s Ability X can sufficiently fight all restraints, the Eagle Battle Team should not start the battle. Once they are lured in, it is only a matter of seconds before they are defeated, ¡± Ka Tao said. Everyone could somehow figure out the situation. From this point forward, the Eagle Battle Team could only rely on their flexibility and speed to escape death.

    Suddenly, an explosion sounded.

    The Ability X in all members within the Eagle Battle Team exploded, every single one of them with a dead serious face. They did not seem to look hopeless at all. For Mansuo, even if you do not seed, you fight like a real man!

    It was now, that everyone realized that every single Battle Team member, including Dendi, were wind Ability X mechs.

    At the same time, a series of wind lines connected all five lined up mech.

    Booom~~~~~~~~~~~

    A crisp screech, the five mobile mecha suddenly moved, increasing speed... as though they had grown wings, heading straight towards Zihao.

    Only at this moment, Jian Zihao knew that he was fooled... this shameless Dendi!

    The Berserker mech did not hesitate to run, turning his Ability X up to the maximum. However... it was toote, the give Mansuo pilots were like blood thirsty hounds pouncing forward. They had nowhere to retreat, it was either victory or death!

    The Icefire Battle Team was wrong. In their opinion, this was just a game, but for the Eagle Battle Team, this was an issue of life or death.

    Two seconds!

    In just two seconds, even Zihao, the most difficult target to lock down,sted this long before he was pounded to death!

    Everyone was stunned, no one would have thought that mecha could fly... That would have been unimaginable until two decadester. The Eagle Battle Team seemed to have really just imnted wings, their speed was at least two times that of the opponents. Moreover, it was a group effort, the synergy was grasped to perfection, and would not have been possible if any one member was struck. To believe in one was to believe in one¡¯s squad member!

    Ka Tao¡¯s mouth was ajar, ¡°the legendary ... full-on attack and full-on defense?¡±

    ¡°Moreover, the resonance needed amongst the wind powers, such a level of mastery!¡± La Tu also nodded.

    Everyone¡¯s Ability X may be the same type, but they would have different levels of resonance. To achieve that, everyone had to be at the same frequency. It could be said that the Mansuo Battle Team had been forced to their wit¡¯s end. It was either to choose the impossible or to choose death.

    Seemingly, they chose the impossible, and once again proved that battle strategy was the ultimate key to victory.

    The speed of the wind, the inescapable wind, and invincible wind!

    ¡°The Berserker has been destroyed, resulting in the annihtion of Jian Zihao. He was the first one to leave the arena. The Eagle Battle Team brought with them an all defense and all attack brand new technique! ¡±

    Ka Tao could not control his level of excitement. This round was way too intense. The five mecha had the same sense of drift and stability throughout. What was even more shocking was that the four newly changed members were obviously just above average warriors, but couldplete suppressing opponents much stronger than themselves.

    These were tactics, the wisdom of man!

    The Icefire Battle Team did not totally give up. At the crucial moment, Rulf stood up and took over themand. The situation was not too good for the Icefire Battle Team if they were to lose, they would be deemed the worst failure!

    ¡°Tony, Carl be steady, don¡¯t be impulsive, Curter calm down, I will hold back Dendi, our lineup is better, we may not lose.¡±

    At the same time, Rulf¡¯s Icy Arrow mech sent out consecutive strikes, forcing Dendi and the two Dragon Fang mecha back. No matter how fast they were going at, they could not simply ignore such powerful strikes.

    All of a sudden, the chaotic Icefire Battle Team seemed slightly more stabilized.

    However, bang.... the Wind God suddenly appeared in front of Rulf, before he was able to send the nextmand. Yi Ningdan smiled coldly, ready for a strike. Who knew Rulf was all prepared, and it immediately turned into a blind blow!

    Boom...

    Wind shield!

    Dendi!

    At this time, Dandi used his invincible Ability X and instantly came to the side of Yi Ningdan. Once the Dragon God appeared, Rulf felt helpless.

    At this time, the resonance of the wind faded. However, it was already five to three. Moreover, the Icefire Battle Team were already mentally defeated. Under the cover of the Saint brothers, Curter came out, eyes bloodshot. The yer mech ultimately exploded too. Curter was ultimately not Olivios

    Boom...

    ¡°No more suspense. ¡±

    Ka Tao shook his head regretfully, standing on the edge of the cliff, the Icefire Battle Team chose to stick to the rules, while the Eagle Battle Team chose to change to earn a big victory on the third round of battle.

    It¡¯s just... the failed Icefire Battle Team, it was feared that what awaited them was ...

    This was the consequence they had to bear with their defeat.

    The Eagle¡¯s triumphant battle sent roars across the stadium. This battle caused too much pressure for them, they had no choice but to brave ahead. Dendi ultimately had to bear all the responsibilities and chose four wind attribute mechs, with rtively weak Ability X. Once they fail, he would be finished and had to bear the impact of the defeat for a long time.

    Now, the tables had turned... his achievements had met with a shining new te, the cmity, and wisdom facing desperation!

    The two battles in the third round had shown crushing situations. In fact, both Battle Teams were listed at the same level, yet their oue was of either extreme ends. How was this the case? The fight amongst the kings sent a message to all students and the rest of the world.

    This was where mankind was different from the rest.

    This was where men were the strongest.

 Chapter 881 - The Peak Match

    <h4>Chapter 881: The Peak Match</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Dendi, who walked out of the pilot room heard the cheers of the Mansuo people outside. His face finally showed a smile. The greater the power, the greater the responsibility. As the only Battle Team from his country, he carried too much burden. Elite Academy was indeed too exceptional, he felt undeserving and was under much pressure, yet he persevered on and fought for his country, defending the countless souls who perished for the freedom of their great nation.

    For this, he sacrificed everything.

    At this time, several military schools in Mansuo werepletely boiling. Unlike Elite Academy students, they did not care to maintain a certain degree of control. Instead, they wanted to release their emotions!

    Elite Academy seemed like an ordinary stage, but these young people were in fact country representatives, bearing great significance.

    At this moment, even the Professors of Elite Academy came to witness this fact.

    The members of the Icefire Battle Team were pale, it was now that their defeat was really sinking in.

    All along, due to a mixture of students from two countries, there was always a sense of shirking responsibility, but the few moments of temporary relief had ultimately led to their failure.

    People had to be pushed to the brink of death to truly break through and find their strongest strength.

    Here, not only powerful people were respected. Like Dendi and Pampas, their excellent situational awareness and tenacity were what was mostmendable.

    They may not be the strongest fighters, but they could be the best leaders, and may stand at the top of the Milky Way Alliance in the future.

    Of course, even now, people were still more concerned about the winners!

    Out of three, soon only two Battle Teams would remain.

    Asura vs Saruman Snake. The battle of the titans. Olivios and Wang Zheng, the strongest Arbiter and Super ck Horse, who would emerge above the other? This was what everyone was anticipating.

    ¡°To think Dendi could think of such a move, and have the guts to do it,¡± Zhang Shan was frustrated. All along, Zhang Shan was known for his high emotional intelligence, but at this point, there seemed that there was not a single kind soul here, simply people good enough to earn an Oscar award.

    ¡°Seems like you are in good shape, we will depend on you to defeat Asura Battle Team.¡± Takumi smiled.

    ¡°Okay Olivios is a perverted bastard, but we should still have a thirty to forty percent chance of winning.¡±

    Zhang Shan could hear the nearby discussions.

    ¡°Just wait to see how Asura kills the Little Snakes. Such a pity, they could have smoked their way through if they were not against them.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that; they should still be able to hold up the battle for a while.¡±

    ¡°I also want to see the performance of Arbiter¡¯s fiercest man. Olivios is too sick. I really want to see what his bottom line is. This guy was said to participate in Arbiter¡¯s longest battles, killing countless.¡±

    ¡°Really? how old he is?¡±

    ¡°The Brahma family are not normal people. Battle experience still counts forpetitions like this.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure. I always thought Olivios was quite young, but feel like he is from a different.¡±

    ...

    The members of the Saruman Snake Battle Team could not help but grin. What assholes, they too won two straight battles, why was the level of treatment so different?

    From the beginning to the end, Arbiter and An were the top within the Milky Way Alliance.

    However, in the entire Milky Way Alliance, no country¡¯s level of determination was as wild as those form the Sr System or those from Earth. Every human born on earth carried a King level pledge the moment they were born!

    They did not need additional motivation, extrinsic or intrinsic, but this drive was always there!

    The next three days saw intense adjustments for the Saruman Snake Battle Team. The Arbiter Battle Team was disciplined like ever before. They did not need to break the rules, whoever the opponent was, they would y it ording to their own pace.

    Their stability, rigor, and calmness were overwhelming and throat-cutting like machines. Some people said that if the world allowed the existence of highly intelligent robots, they would only need to give a metal armor to an Arbiter to wear to get the same result.

    ¡°Huiyin, you seem so excited and nervous these days,¡± Aina said with a smile.

    ¡°Sister, noooo.¡± Huiyin was unwilling to admit it.

    ¡°Little elf, could it be that you like Wang Zheng?¡± Aina suddenly smiled.

    Huiyin was caught off guard and shook her head like a rattlesnake, quickly denying it.

    ¡°This Wang Zheng is not bad, but if you really like him, you will face a lot of difficulties, he is not from An.¡±

    Huiyin felt helpless, why did she not know this reason herself at the start...

    ¡°However, if you think he¡¯s the right one, you should bravely pursue him. It is a once in a lifetime chance to meet someone right.¡± Aina said, emitting a strange aura.

    Huiyin opened her mouth to speak but remembered Kashawen¡¯s warning. She should not mention things from the past and disrupt Aina¡¯s recovery.

    Huiyin knew that her mother truly hoped that Aina could just forget everything that happened in the past. To Huiyin, this was too cruel, she would rather hold on to those painful memories than to forget them.

    ¡°Sister, do you think Saruman Snake will win?¡± Huiyin Asked.

    Aina shook her head. ¡°I watched their previous matches. Wang Zheng and Achilles are pretty strong, but the rest are still alright. They seem tock teamwork, but are resilient. Even so, this is not enough to defeat the Asura Battle Team. ¡±

    ¡°I think Saruman Snake Battle Team can win.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it? You seem very optimistic about Wang Zheng.¡± Ainaughed, this girl had obviously let her personal feelings cloud her judgment.

    ¡°That is, of course, shall we make a bet...¡±

    ¡°No need to bet...¡±

    ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t be so old-fashioned, I want to have a bet...¡±

    In the end, after Aina could only agree to Huiyin¡¯s request, it was her fault for spoiling her beloved sister.

    Third round third battle, Saruman Snake vs Asura.

    Audiences from the various major military schools had reached saturation, and not only that, the student¡¯s attendance rate had reached an astonishing 100%.

    The Saruman Snake, a Battle Team at the bottom during pre-match rankings, was one of the three Battle Teams that had remained victorious, despite clearly having ws during every battle. No doubt, their captain, Wang Zheng, yed an important role, being an all-rounder and able to maneuver the Battle Team during every critical moment.

    This was a very strange phenomenon. There was an old saying called the SP phenomenon. The Battle Team spirit once ignited, results in an uncertain force that holds ground from the trust.

    The other Battle Team Asura represented the characteristics of the strongest Battle Team in the current Milky Way Alliance. Strong discipline, bnced personal strength, excellent leadership, rich experience, and fearless fighting consciousness. This was simply the textbook definition of perfection.

    Such a Battle Team had no weaknesses and could not be defeated. People came here to see the legend, and how the legend continued their legacy.

    Wang Zheng and his squad were instead, here to break all these

    Both yers appeared:

    Asura Battle Team: Olivios, Briston, Simba, Beo, Sweeney

    Saruman Snake Battle Team: Wang Zheng, Achilles, Vincent, Zhang Shan, Snow Li.

    The lineup of the Asura Battle Team had no issues, remaining stable and powerful, but the Saruman Snake Battle Team came as a bit of a surprise. They let their important tank mech pilot Takumi sit on the substitute bench.

    This...

    ¡°The choice of the Saruman snake Battle Team was a bit strange. Takumi was the strongest within the Battle Team when it came to defense. In such a match, Wang Zheng actually arranged for Takumi to be benched. ¡± Ka Tao could not help but question. Everyone had simr doubts. Was Wang Zheng making his old mistakes again? In importantpetitions like this, he seemed to ce additional trust in Zhang Shan. Could this be a fatal weakness for the Saruman Snake Battle Team?

    The camera screened Sweeney, this Arbiter girl had a crude smile hanging on her face, it seemed that Zhang Shan was not even worthy of screen time.

    ¡°In fact, from the tactical arrangement, there are many ways to avoid this. Everyone knows that Zhang Shan¡¯s only advantage is flexibility, hecks control, killing ability, and can be said to be lesspetent..¡± Ka Tao, who was calm as ever, showed no mercy in his words. Saruman Snake could grasp a chance at victory, but only if they gave up Zhang Shan. He could be of use if the opponent was just anyone, but we are now talking about the Asura Battle Team...

    At the far away Ares College, the entire cohort arrived, be it those that specialize in mecha or other departments. Even students from other universities came over to get a glimpse of the battle from the legendary Elite Academy X.

    In the public¡¯s opinion, it seemed that the evaluation was extremely one-sided. No one thought the Saruman Snake Battle Team could win, even their supporters. Any military student of any level of capability could judge for themselves. As of this point, the Asura Battle Team had not even showcased their full potential and had already been untouchable by the rest. Everyone knew for a fact, what was so scary about Arbiters was their resilience. It seemed impossible for any Battle Team to even push the Asura Battle Team to that state.

 Chapter 882 - An Unorthodox Choice

    <h4>Chapter 882: An Unorthodox Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Saruman Snake Battle Team:

    Zhang Shan <i>Wind God</i>

    Wang Zheng <i>Heavenly Dragon Spear</i>

    Achilles <i>Deste Steel Beast</i>

    Vincent <i>Golden Wheel Battle King</i>

    Snow Li <i>Icy Arrow</i>

    Asura:

    Sweeney <i>Soul Reaper</i>

    Beo <i>Ox Demon</i>

    Briston <i>yer</i>

    Olivios <i>Heaven¡¯s Executioner</i>

    Simba <i>Annihtor</i>

    The mech choice of both parties was finalized. Everyone was stunned. What was wrong with Saruman Snake? Why was Achilles in the heavy mech position?

    Had he even had experience with a heavy mecha? Generally, the physical strength of the pilot and physical attractiveness of the pilot was inversely proportional. ( Boxno vel. co m )

    As for Wang Zheng the leading man, he had outrageously chosen the Heavenly Dragon Spear, one that he had never previously had battle experience with... This was the mech that Achilles was good at.

    What the heck was going on?

    Everyone knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s best mecha were Wind God, Hercules, the Phantom King, Storm Swordsman, but he just had to choose the Heavenly Dragon Spear?

    There were no major changes in the lineup, but at Zhang Shan and Snow Li¡¯s current positions, they could bepleted annihted. Vincent¡¯s expertise with the Golden Wheel still posed a deterrence to the opposing Briston¡¯s yer. Honestly speaking, the determining factory on Wang Zheng and Olivios¡¯ battle, the rest of the yers only yed supporting roles.

    Olivios choice shocked countless other Arbiters, he had chosen the Heaven¡¯s Executioner.

    Heaven¡¯s Executioner was undoubtedly the masterpiece of Arbiter mecha, possessing horrible resilience andstingbat power. Simrly, the requirements for the pilot were also very high. In Arbiter, general warriors were not allowed to use Heaven¡¯s Executioner, as it was a mecha that signaled the ultimate level of mastery andbat determination.

    Obviously, Olivios had the ability to use this mech, but was this choice necessary when looking at his opponents?

    The entire Asura Battle Team looked extremely serious and seemed to have understood Olivios¡¯ choice. Olivios was a man of few words with a rough demeanor and calmposure, it was unlikely that he had given his teammates much exnation. He always proved himself using his actions, and like other Arbiters, his teammates never questioned their leaders.

    With the appearance of Heaven¡¯s Executioner, one could guess the Asura Battle Team¡¯s intentions.

    To execute anyone who stood in their path!

    Although Heaven¡¯s Executioner was a warrior-type mech, it was slightlyrger than the average warrior mech. The scariest part was the uniquely shaped Misfortune Axe built into it, also known as the doom of the battlefield.

    In the Milky Way Alliance, mecha equipment was the most profitable, and this naturally consisted of Sirius Star¡¯s alloy de, and Heaven¡¯s Executioner¡¯s Misfortune Axe was also one of them.

    Throughout the history of modern warfare, in special circumstances where Heaven¡¯s Executioner appeared, it always posed as a boundless nightmare for the opponents. Sometimes, Heaven¡¯s Executioner could even rupture a mecha with one strike, no matter the amount of defense and shields. This was a demonic mech.

    Ka Tao was so excited that he could barely control his feelings. borating on the function and meaning of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. ¡°In this battle, Olivios wants to affirm his kingly status, this is the legendary Heaven¡¯s Executioner which would only appear on the battlefield. I really want to know how far Olivios can stretch the potential of this mech.¡±

    In the history of man, there were many mecha that could not satisfy the needs of the pilots, while other mecha surpassed the limits of man. This was exactly what Heaven¡¯s Executioner signified, the highest level of Arbiter.

    This was a gigantic killing machine.

    ¡°Saruman Snake might be living a dog¡¯s life, to be unfortunate to this extent... Olivios is nning a death sentence!¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear the news... thest battle is definitely going to be torturous.¡±

    ¡°If I were the Saruman Snake Battle Team, I will just ept defeat already.¡±

    ¡°I feel like all Arbiters are bloodthirsty monsters.. such a nightmare to meet such opponents.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that; I think Saruman Snake Battle Team seems to be going strong.. everyone looks quite stable.¡±

    ¡°No way... look at all of their positions. No matter how good they are, if they win, I will eat this entire table!¡±

    Everyone was anxiously sitting on the edge of their seats, anticipating to see the highest standards of Arbiter. Of course, they secretly hope that Saruman Snake could prolong their defeat, and let them appreciate the show longer.

    At Ares College, the Alma Mater of both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, there was dead silence after listening to Ka Tao¡¯s narrations. Yao Ailun coted professional mech introductions from both parties, and it seems as though, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s mech and Asura Battle Team¡¯s mech¡¯s disparity was like a primary schoolpared to a university. Especially Heaven¡¯s Executioner, the video battles showed immediate defeat after one strike with an axe, can such a pilot still be considered human?

    We must understand that this level of arrogance did not conform to modern warfare concepts and posed too much of a burden on the human body. Could it be a robot sitting in there?

    Amongst the audience, the other six Battle Teams were all present. This battle would undoubtedly affect overall rankings, especially for An, who would instead take the opposing side and hope for Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s victory. This would definitely help dilute future pressure.

    Aina and the others sat in the first row, waiting for the start of the match. ncing at the nervous yet excited Huiyin who was sat beside her, Aina really did not understand where her confidence fueled from.. despite having two consecutive wins, these figures didn¡¯t mean that both Battle Teams were on par in terms of strength.

    <i>Wang Zheng... it seems the Huiyin fancies this person. </i>As her sister, she had to keep a close eye.

    All the pilots entered the preparation stage, Zhang Shan took a deep breath and closed his eyes, but his hands were still shaking.

    ¡°F*CK, Zhang Shan, are you still a f*cking man? This is just like any other small battles,¡± he said and then gave himself two tight ps across the face. Calm down!

    The whole world could look down on you, but you cannot look down on yourself. Believe in yourself, believe in Wang Zheng, that b*stard said you can do it!

    Achilles in the heavy mech position seemed contrary tomon sense, but it was at his own request. The all-roundedness of Achilles was unmatched by Takumi. Of course, Takumi was not too bad himself, but Saruman Snake needed someone strong, a position that only Achilles could live up to.

    As for the attacker position, the contest was between the Golden Wheel Battle King and the yer. In the end, in the confrontation between a Mansuo person and an Arbiter, who would emerge above the other?

    At this time, the Mansuo people were all on Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s side. Within the Battle Team stood one of their own.

    Simrly, because of Snow Li, the Hail Cloud Alliance also rooted for Saruman Snake, even the Icefire Battle Team.

    The strong always stood isted, especially since the Arbiters were too powerful and too arrogant. People may not recognize it, but they were secretly hoping for a miracle.

    Lear¡¯s expression was extremely calm, what was going to happen would happen. He was very much looking for the expression of defeat on Wang Zheng¡¯s face, how beautiful would that look?

    <i>Luo Fei... This guy... was actually ying games, a dating sim-----------... this idiot.</i>

    While everyone was digesting thisplex scene before them, Wang Zheng and Olivios revealed a faint smile at the same time.

    They had been waiting for a long time for this battle.

    Boom...

    The mech appeared and the battle was starting.

    ¡°A highly anticipated battle, the members of Asura and Saruman Snake have entered the battlefield. Both sides are adjusting themselves moving forward. Looking at circumstances, they have already chosen their battle line. ¡±

    Ka Tao roared. What a difficult position this introverted guy was in... The further the battles progressed, the more he seemed to be growling.

    The first Battle Team to approach the battle line seemed to be the party with greater confidence and greater initiation.

    For Saruman Snake, they seem not too bothered whether this battle was held at the line or in the group battle format. All ten mecha headed towards the center of the arena. As per pre-battle settings, this was going to be a one-to-one battle format, yed to seek advantage.

    To be honest, only Wang Zheng and Achilles remained unperturbed; the rest seemed to be under immense pressure. Saruman Snake Battle Team looked as stable as a mountain, acquiring confidence through the previous two rounds, but this little confidence was not even worthy of mention in front of the Asura Battle Team.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles¡¯ trust in the Battle Team had spread to the others. Although he was in the substitute seat, Takumi was immersed in the Battle Team¡¯s energy too. This was a group battle, someone had to sacrifice, with the initial premise that Achilles must have thepetence to be recognized by himself.

 Chapter 883 - Where Did That Confidence Come From?

    <h4>Chapter 883: Where Did That Confidence Come From?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The speed of the scout was the fastest and didn¡¯t have to worry about carrying or a 2vs1 situation. This match wasn¡¯t simply about winning and losing. In thest round where both teams had two victories, they were more things that they wanted to prove.

    Who was the better scout?

    Zhang Shan would definitely not be in this list. However, what did Zhang Shan feel about it?

    Sweeney had a smirk on her mouth. The truth was that she wanted to go against Wang Zheng before the match. Only his and Achilles¡¯ skill levels were still okay in the entire Saruman Snake battle team. However, she had to follow her orders and go against this useless brat in front of her.

    Sweeney did not have any intention to use her cloaking ability. In fact, as a well-trained pilot, she could tell the problem by observing the details in the mech operation of the other party. That was that Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t trained from young. There were a lot of ws in a lot of his actions. In other words, his foundation was not solid. In Arbiter where everyone attached high importance on foundational skills, this would definitely not suffice.

    Both scouts were already leading the other mecha. Everyone could understand if Asura did that. However, why did Saruman Snake do that too?

    Where did this confidencee from?

    Undoubtedly, the strategic distribution came from the captain. Without the permission of the captain, the scout would not have done so. However, Zhang Shan was voted the weakest scout in the Academy for the Greatest Kingpetition, and he was facing the number one voted scout, Sweeney...

    For a fight between scouts, if there was a difference in strength, the battle could be decided in an instant.

    The Soul Reaper pounced towards Wind God based on the tempo of the Wind God and her judgment on where the Maic Force Source wouldnd. This sudden change made Zhang Shan feel like throwing up blood. Sweeney¡¯s judgment waspletely urate. At this moment, Zhang Shan could only change. This change was equivalent to disrupting all his tempo and way of thinking. In this type of confrontation, it would mean that he had suffered a blow.

    The arc on Sweeney¡¯s mouth had be wider. This reaction was simply the worst. She really had no idea how such a person could have survived in this type of setting. She was even more unclear why a person that was recognized by Olivios would trust such a person. She wasn¡¯t afraid of a strong opponent. On the other hand, she despised this type of person the most.

    The Soul Reaper had gone for the kill!

    Rumble....

    In an instant, from the ground to the wall, the Soul Reaper had executed five lightning-fast attacks. Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God could only defend. Some of the shes couldn¡¯t be seen from the data or the videos. One could only feel the pressure by experiencing it by oneself.

    Sweeney¡¯s Soul Reaper was sharp and fast. The power of this instant attack was very terrifying. Zhang Shan was even suspecting if he could win Sweeney in apetition of physical techniques. A women¡¯s flexibility could better maximize the performance of a mech. This had allowed the Soul Reaper to be without any weakness.

    Rub...

    Zhang Shan was forcefully walloped out of his instant warp. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to counterattack. D*mn it. Zhang Shan felt like spitting blood. His moves seemed to bepletely seen through by the other party. The attacks of his opponent were always just slightly before him causing him to feel totally ufortable. However, this was a battle. He had to stay calm. He had to stay calm!

    The distance opened up by his instant warp had be especially helpless in such a passive situation. This was because the Soul Reaper could close up the distance instantly.

    Everyone had expected the situation to be andslide. Nheless, Zhang Shan had experienced two battles previously and had a high tier ability X of instant warp. Yet, he was schooled like a primary school kid in the end. This was just like Sweeney teaching Zhang Shan about the type of control to be a scout.

    The scouts had already faced off. Snow Li¡¯s Icy arrow was facing off against Simba¡¯s Annihtor.

    The truth was that in the sh between snipers, it was the hardest to disy technical content. However, that was for the ordinary standards. For a top-notch sniper, one could still disy breathtaking techniques. Obviously, people were referring to Simba in this context.

    In the shes previously, Snow Li had been suppressed by Woolf. This had in fact exposed the same problem as Zhang Shan and that was her foundation in her position wasn¡¯t solid enough. When a sniper had trained till a certain level, one would at least be able to do a blind shot. However, this was clearly what Snow Li wasn¡¯t able to do so. As for her ultimate move, long distance zero exhaustion Ability X, to put it simply, it would have to connect for it to be effective. Moreover, it would need time to gather. In this type of shes, both parties weren¡¯t puppets and wouldn¡¯t stand there and wait for you brainlessly.

    In the time when Snow Li fired 1 shot, Simba would have fired 3 shots. This cold and ruthless sniper didn¡¯t seem to know how to showpassion to the opposite sex and was steadily suppressing Snow Li. Obviously, due to thendscape, Snow Li could choose to hide. However, once she did that, it would mean that Simba could choose a better position to help his teammates. To Snow Li, this would be her failure. She couldn¡¯t cause trouble for others.

    Suppression was the rhythm of the game for the Asura battle team.

    The other 3 lines were entering attacking range soon. However, one could see with their naked eyes that Wang Zheng¡¯s and Olivios¡¯ speed were decreasing. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry.

    No one could understand what Wang Zheng and Olivios were thinking. Only when one had reached their position and had their strength would have such confidence.

    ¡°This was the confidence of a King. It was absolute strength and judgment!¡±

    Yao Ailun roared. He had seeded in the legacy of Young Deer. Being refined and gentle here was pointless. Aftermenting on countlesspetitions, this type of feeling was only conceptual and wouldn¡¯t appear in CT. This was because those contestants were just fictitious. Only those with true power would have such a domineering aura.

    Wang Zheng believed that he could do it and he could win. This battle was his. Not only that, but his teammate could also win!

    This was his foresight, his trust, and his judgment!

    Olivios believed that he could do it and he could win too. This battle was his. Not only that, but his teammates could also win!

    This was his foresight, his trust, and his judgment!

    This would only appear when one¡¯s internal pride had ballooned to a certain level. At the same time, one had to encounter the same type of opponent for it happened. It was an extremely rare sh between Kings!

    At the same time, this was a form of chemistry and a form or recognition.

    There was only a phrase in the mind of Yao Ailun. ¡°Zhou Yu and Zhu Geliang <sup>1</sup>of this generation!¡±

    One could only hope to witness such a battle. They knew that no matter if it was Wang Zheng or Olivios, they weren¡¯t arrogant or conceited. The more they reacted like this, the more it reflected the importance they attached to this battle.

    One could say that they had already shed with their teammates as their swords!

    Whose trust and judgment would be more urate???

    Yao Ailun roared!

    He was excited. However, the situation in the field was desperate. Zhang Shan was walloped like a dog while Snow Li¡¯s strength was proportional to her good looks. She waspletely suppressed by the Annihtor from the opposite side. Whenever her mech was revealed, she would receive an urate shot. The key was that Snow Li still had to counterattack. Otherwise, the Annihtor would have ample energy to go deal with the other people. IN a battle of such level, this would be deadly.

    However, the situation for the Sniper was slightly better. As long as she used her energy shield appropriately, there was still room for buffer. However, Zhang Shan wasn¡¯t so lucky. In just a few minutes, he had been walloped out of his spatial warps twice. He had avoided the lethal attacks but with him losing his Ability X, he would have nothing left. The pros of the Maic Force Source couldn¡¯t be disyed at all. Although the Maic Force Source had outstanding mobility, the frequency was still too low. From throwing out the Maic Force Source to moving, the intervals were like slow-moving scenes to the Soul Reaper. Through various interruptions and chasing, she wasn¡¯t giving Zhang Shan the chance to catch his breath.

 Chapter 884 - Spaceâ€™s Killing Blow

    <h4>Chapter 884: Space¡¯s Killing Blow</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°I really don¡¯t know why you deserve to be here. You are humiliating this battle!¡± Sweeney¡¯s voice was filled with unparalleled coldness and loathness. An ordinary person wouldn¡¯t be able to understand a warrior. What they needed wasn¡¯t just a victory but a respectable opponent. Clearly, in the eyes of Sweeney, Zhang Shan¡¯s standards had humiliated this battle.

    Doubts, doubts and more doubts. All along, it had been the case. However, this was also the truth. He had not trained from young in this aspect. Although he was talented, some of his senses and habits in the aspect of mecha couldn¡¯t match up with these people.

    Before thepetition, as long as Wang Zheng had said a word about Achilles recing him, Zhang Shan would definitely have epted it happily. It¡¯s the truth. Sometimes, he wanted to run away too. Asura was too strong. Sweeney was too terrifying with that speed and awareness. It was especially so as she a woman too.

    Sometimes, he felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s trust of him was a little too much. He really couldn¡¯t make it.

    Rub...

    The energy shield was flickering. Zhang Shan had received another blow. He was relying on the energy shield to live on desperately. Zhang Shan attempted to counterattack as the Wind God shed it¡¯s beam saber over. However, when his saber was still in mid-air, the Soul Reaper had already kicked towards him.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) Boom...

    The Wind God was smashed directly into the wall. Everyone wasughing. They wereughing at Zhang Shan for not knowing his own strength.

    During the sh between elite scouts, the tempo, intentions and whatsoever would be crystal clear to each other. Each scout would be very familiar with the battle movesets of a scout. Frankly speaking, Zhang Shan and Sweeney weren¡¯t in the same league.

    The truth was that everyone was rather curious sometimes about how he actually make it till today. It was truly a little impossible.

    The two scythes of the Soul Reaper were turning in the hands of Sweeney. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry at all. This was because it wasn¡¯t only herne that got the advantage. In the othernes, they were crushing their opponent. Her teammates did not need her to support at all.

    Based on Olivios¡¯ intention, they wanted topletely and utterly crush the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Bang...

    The two scythes were intersecting and giving off a cold light. She had headed directly towards the Wind God. At this moment, Zhang Shan was definitely trapped with no way out.

    At this moment, Zhang Shan let out a roar instead and pounced brainlessly towards the Soul Reaper. He tackled the body of the Soul Reaper and dashed out... This was a move that wascking in technical content.

    Boom...

    The Soul Reaper suddenly exerted strength to forcefully control the mech. She was able to withstand the push of the Wind God forcefully. Almost instantly, the scythes were pulled back in an arc. At this moment, it was a test on both parties¡¯ muscle explosiveness. It was a contest to see who could exert strength quicker in the sh.

    It was still Sweeney!

    Crushing!

    However, at this moment, a smile appeared at the edge of Zhang Shan¡¯s mouth. D*mn it. Sometimes Wang Zheng was more like a devil. He always had a way to leave him no way out and he would always have to think of another way.

    In this world, there would definitely be a way. Even if there weren¡¯t any in the past, he could also create one for himself.

    Instant warp!

    The scythes cut through the Wind God urately. At the same time, the Wind God held on to Sweeney and entered instant warping shakily in less than 0.1s.

    The two mecha disappeared at the same time. In the next second, at almost the same spot, an explosion erupted and both mecha exploded into pieces at the same time...

    The Wind God had surprisingly brought the Soul Reaper along when it entered the transmission stage. Furthermore, Zhang Shan had even... stopped the transmission halfway through and caused the two mecha to suffer from the space ripping force of being bounced out from spatial transmission. In the face of that enormous energy, any energy shields would be insignificant. The two mecha hadpletely broken into pieces.

    ...

    How could it end up like this?

    Why did it end up like this?

    Everyone was dumbfounded and couldn¡¯t react to it. However, La Tu¡¯s eyes were shimmering with golden light. He knew it very clearly what this would mean. Zhang Shan¡¯s understanding of space had exceeded imagination. This type of spatial movement in itself was more of an innate feeling. One could use it but couldn¡¯t understand it. Originally, there were already very few spatial ability users. Surprisingly, Zhang Shan was able to understand how to bring other objects along in a short time... and even stopped it halfway.

    Wasn¡¯t this crazy...?

    One thing to note was that although this was just a simted battle, this type of attempt could potentially result in mental disorders. One could simply forget about seeding in it. Any small improvements in this aspect would be a huge leap ahead.

    Wang Zheng was calm. He believed that Zhang Shan had the potential to be uncovered. The talents of this brat were enough to make him feel jealous about. What he wascking was only pressure. One had to admit that people required some extreme environments to achieve a breakthrough. This was what Bonehead had taught him. Now he wanted to hand it down to Zhang Shan.

    There would be a day where no one would be able to stop them.

    No matter how the process was, Zhang Shan had taken Sweeney with him. It would seem that the weakest link in the Saruman Snake battle team had surprisingly achieved a draw.

    Beyond the Elite Academy, most of the people felt that it was just luck and a typical move of perishing together. However, within the Elite Academy, Arbiter, An and students from other high standards military school were all shocked at that level of talent.

    Although spatial transmission in itself was outstanding, it didn¡¯t mean much. What was terrifying was Zhang Shan¡¯s understanding of space and the future development of it. In other words, foundations in battle could be stronger through training. However, talent was something that couldn¡¯t be honed. This move that brought his opponents along with him was truly a big killer move. That might be a day that Zhang Shan would be able to send his enemy into the space of death while returning back on his own.

    Practically, this was what Zhang Shan wanted to do. It was just that Sweeney¡¯s strike had hit his lethal spot resulting in the malfunctioning of the mech and therefore having this oue.

    Student Zhang Shan gave a very good name for this move ¨C The Hug of Saruman Snake.

    It was very lethal. No matter who one was, if one was controlled and dragged along, only death awaited one even if one had great capabilities. This was the ultimate move of the great and noble Zhang Shan!

    A faint smile appeared at the edge of Achilles¡¯ mouth. Zhang Shan the brat had truly surprised everyone. When he first saw Zhang Shan in the past, Zhang Shan was an existence that wouldn¡¯t even enter the edge of his vision. Yet, Zhang Shan was now standing at a stage like this. He had to admit that Wang Zheng was a magical person. He had this type of charisma on him that make it really enjoyable fighting along with him.

    Was Achilles foreign to battles between heavy mecha?

    Achilles had smiled.

    The Ox Demon was charging and so was the Deste Steel Beast. Deste Steel Beast was famous for his charging and breakthrough. However, so was the Ox Demon. Furthermore, this type of mech had more variation in control and could be considered to be the pride of Arbiter¡¯s heavy armored mecha.

    Beo¡¯s ability was a Raging power type while Achilles¡¯ Ability was force field. At this moment, he had turned on a repulsive field. The former was most suitable for a heavy mech as it was direct and overwhelming. As for force fields, it wasn¡¯t very suitable in charging ahead and fighting wildly. Although a warrior-type could take on the role of a heavy mech position, it didn¡¯t seem too appropriate under such circumstances. Obviously, Saruman Snake was trying to make use of the all-rounded-ness of the warrior to counter the heavy mech position. This was because Achilles might be the only advantage Saruman Snake team had.

    However, as the champion of IG, Beo had the absolute advantage mentally at that time despite the two of them not facing off directly.

    Boom...

    The two heavily armored mecha shed directly. The sky was crumbling and the Earth was shaking.

 Chapter 885 - Never retreat!

    <h4>Chapter 885: Never retreat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    It was the toughest and most direct sh between the heavy positions.

    No one would have questioned why Beo made such a decision. However, what was Achilles doing?

    Boom...

    The two heavy mecha shed together without reserve. The heavy mech was the best in demonstrating the power of humans.

    The shields of the two mecha shed together and their engines were roaring. Both parties released their full strength and Ability X. There was only one thought between the heavy positions and that was to crush the other party. A strong shockwave propagated outwards.

    ( Boxno vel. co m ) The Ox Demon mech took the lead in exerting force. This was the unique point about the Ox Demon heavy mech, a 2 step attacks. After executing the first set of fierce attacks, the Ox Demon was forcefully manoeuvred andunched the second wave of fierce attacks from the same spot.

    Boom...

    The raging Beo was Olivios¡¯ close guard. What he demanded from himself was to be the loyal and fearless shield. His existence was to sweep away all obstacles of Olivios.

    Beo had also switched from the warrior position to the heavy position. Olivios¡¯ needs were the value of his existence. When the people of Arbiter were focused, their focus could even seep into the souls of their mecha. Beo¡¯s understanding of the heavy position was definitely top notched.

    Boom...

    The Deste Steel Beast clearly couldn¡¯t react as fast as the Ox Demon. This 2 step sh directly caused the Deste Steel Beast to lose its centre of gravity. At this very moment, the Ox Demon mech was like a Demon lusting for blood. Once he discovered a weakness, he wouldpletely finish it off.

    In approximately a second of time to catch his breath, the Ox Demon executed his third attack, a highly explosive charge just when the Deste Steel Beast hadnded and didn¡¯t have the time to recover. The toll on the body for this type of consecutive powerful attacks was beyond imagination. One could tell how tough his body was from just listening to the tearing and twisting of the metals when the Ox Demon exerted strength. These types of shes were undoubtedly the best in igniting the passion of warriors.

    Boom...

    Deste Steel Beast was forcefully smashed into a building at the side.

    It seemed that Saroman Snake, which had just freed himself from the battle of the scouts, had fallen into the abyss again. At the sniper position, Snow Li had surprisingly be a more obvious weakness than Zhang Shan. Currently, she had used herself as bait to pin down Simba. However, how far could she drag this?

    At the attacker position, Vincent and Briston were both testing out the other party very cautiously. The attacker position was in fact a high risk position. While they held strong offensive attacks, their defenses were truly too weak. Moreover, they didn¡¯t have an advantageous position like snipers. Both parties had to remain calm. Victory was very likely to be decided in an instance. Briston was clearly not in a rush. The advantages in othernes would be pressure on the opponent. This type of seemingly weak pressure would gradually be the key to destroying his opponents.

    Boom...

    An explosion sounded. The Ox Demon which was getting ready to charge in suddenly found the Deste Steel Beast charging out like a cannon.

    Beo had a hideous expression on him. All the muscles on his body exploded. Without dodging and moving aside, he faced the Deste Steel Beast head on. This was what a heavy warrior was, without any fear. He was the most solid fortress!

    Boom...

    Beo¡¯s expression changed and a terrifying strength came to him. At this moment, Achilles, who was in the Deste Steel Beast, had eyes that were shimmering in a demon-like light. There were also signs of blood vessels visible in his eyes and they were full of killing intent. The Heavenly King Arts were circting rapidly.

    The physical techniques of Earth focused on training the body. This was clearly different from other countries. Only a small portion of one¡¯s power came from the muscles. More of it came from the breath.

    Boom...

    Deste Steel Beast¡¯s flood-like powers forced Beo¡¯s Ox Demon to take a step back. However, the Deste Steel Beast suddenly and forcefully held on the arms of the Ox Demon mech and pull it back forcefully.

    Over-the-shoulder m!

    Boom...

    Following closely, both his harms smashed down heavily ¨C Earthquake smash!

    Beo rolled to the side almost instantly without any dy and dodged Achilles¡¯ attacks. However, the Deste Steel Beast followed the movements and smashed both of its elbows heavily on the Ox Demon mech. Boom...

    In a secondter, the Deste Steel Beast had be as sturdy as a steel fortress. At this moment, Achilles had utilized physical techniques to the maximum. In the time it took a breath, it dragged and pulled the mech up and mmed the Ox Demon mech directly towards the wall.

    Boom...

    At the same time, the mech roared. The shockwave cannon of the Deste Steel Beast had arrived.

    Boom Boom Boom...

    The two mecha were smashed directly into another wall.

    Achilles had counterattacked. For those who specialized in the physical techniques of the Sr System, any mech had the same level of operability. They were innately all-rounded. What would be the key was one¡¯s understanding of mecha. Achilles was a genius and was someone truly terrifying. If Beo had thought he could win against Achilles easily, he would have underestimated Achilles.

    There was only one heavy mech between the two that walked out and that was Achilles¡¯ Deste Steel Beast. Beo was already defeated on the ground. From the movement of the Deste Steel Beast, he was probably at his limit now. He had to defeat Beo quickly. Basically, Achilles had exerted all his strength to reach this effect. The problem with physical techniques was that one had limited breath. By forcefully raising one¡¯s breath, the explosive power could be supported using Cultivation Techniques. However the greater the exhaustion, the shorter the time it could be supported.

    Boom...

    Aser st was flying at him.

    It was Simba¡¯s snipe. Achilles¡¯ had dodged it a little toote and the right shoulder of the Deste Steel Beast was shot.

    Snow Li knew that she couldn¡¯t carry on like this. She exposed the Icy Arrow mech directly and took aim at Simba.

    Simba revealed a cold smirk at the edge of his mouth. The speed of his shots was faster. Although he had taken aim at Snow Liter, heunched his attacks at the first chance he had.

    Snow Li didn¡¯t flinch. She knew that as long as she flinched, the shot could definitely be dodged. Simba¡¯s Ability X was something rting to attacking speed, uracy and dodging. It was the type that couldst long and practical. This type of pilot was the hardest to deal with and was also the ace on the battlefield.

    She only had one chance!

    Boom...

    Icy Arrow fired a shot with a loud bang. At this moment, it was toote for Snow Li to dodge. The energy shield that was exhausted till a thin film failed to block her opponent¡¯s attack this time.

    The Icy Arrow mech was dered useless now.

    The most pitiful thing was that her snipe this time... had missed!

    After finishing his attack, Simba¡¯s reaction was very cold. His mech only shifted to the side by a step in the other direction and he was able to dodge Snow Li¡¯s attack that was fully filled with her Freezing Ability.

    Theser hit the ground...

    At this moment, Simba had noticed the Deste Steel Beast that was just a stone thrown away. This... d*mn kid was still a heavy mech. At this point, The Deste Steel Beast was taking huge strides and charging towards him. What did he think he was?

    Simba¡¯s Destroyer instantly turned his nozzle around. Just when he was about to attack, he suddenly felt a cold chill throughout his whole body. His hands... why did they go numb???

    The ground was already frozen...

    It was Snow Li¡¯s previous strike. Freezing control!

    Under the circumstances of zero exhaustion, although it was slightly off, at such a close distance, it was enough to have some freezing effects. This was also Simba¡¯s weakness.

    The Deste Steel Beast had already executed consecutive shockwave cannons and was just around the corner. Time was of the essence!

    Finally, the numbness feeling resided. Theser was already aimed at the Deste Steel Beast.

    Simba revealed a cold smile. It was still too slow. After all, he was just a heavy mech.

    Boom boom boom boom boom...

    A ray ofser shot towards the Deste Steel Beast. Achilles, who was usually refined, had surprisingly let out a roar. His energy shield waspletely exhausted but he still had his physical shield.

    Finally, the big shield was also destroyed. However, this was already enough for the Deste Steel Beast to make the final charge.

    At the same time, Simba fired a fully chargedser shot.

    Boom...

    Theser shot through the stomach area of the Deste Steel Beast. However using the momentum, the Metallic Wild Beast charged towards Simba with its arms open for the kill!

    Boom...

    The Annihtor¡¯s head was knocked off directly. However, the lower body of the Deste Steel Beast had also exploded and lost its attacking abilities.

 Chapter 886 - Conquering Man

    <h4>Chapter 886: Conquering Man</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    When the Steel Deste Beast and Annihtor fell at the same time, everyone saw a brutal resolve.

    Never retreat!

    Everyone¡¯s attention hadnded on Wang Zheng and Olivios who were in the field. The meaning of this battle was clearly different from other typical battles as the captain¡¯s inner desires had prated through the battle.

    From another perspective, as captains, they hadpletely conquered their members. These members were willing to fight for them!

    At the moment Steel Deste Beast and Annihtor perished together, the Golden Wheel and yer could no longer shy away.

    That was like the siren that signaled the start of the battle. The Golden Wheel and yer lunged ahead almost at the same time. To be able to operate mecha like the Golden Wheel and the yer, the pilots had to have absolute confidence in the control of speed, frequency, and their mecha. The golden wheels were thrown and the two golden wheels intersected as it struck towards the yer.

    yer¡¯s explosive high-frequencyser shots fired towards the golden wheels.

    The terrifying thing about the golden wheels was in the horrifying changes in their paths. Attacking would only make their killing path even more unpredictable. Everyone knew about this. It was especially so now where the Golden Wheel was popr.

    However, the yer had still struck.

    Rub rub rub...

    The mech was moving in a way that was just like art. Following which, consecutive point and shots were fired.

    The speed of the golden wheels was decreasing... Matrix blows!

    High-frequency consecutive shots!

    In a short period of time, he had sealed off many different angles. He could smother the attacks even if they were spinning at high speed.

    This was the attacker of Arbiter, Briston!

    The yer in his hands was equivalent to the God¡¯s right hand!

    Vincent decisively recalled his golden wheels. However, from the frequency of attacks, the Golden Wheel would never be able to match the yer. If the golden wheel were stopped, that would be too deadly.

    Briston revealed a cold smirk at the edge of his mouth. In this Academy, Wang Zheng could utilize the Golden Wheel the best. This Vincent was stillcking in mastery. As a warrior, he had wanted to spar with Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel. The thing about mastery was that it was just illusory. What was more important was the ingenuity in using one¡¯s skills.

    The yer lunged ahead like a bolt of lightning. Bang bang bang bang...

    Explosiveser shots were fired relentlessly at Vincent. As the pride of Mansuo and the youngest mechanic, Vincent was definitely not foreign to the yer. He might have even done focused research on it. All along, Mansuo had innately seen Arbiter as their target. It wasn¡¯t just him personally but the entire Mansuo!

    He had to dodge it!

    The golden wheels were spinning and needed time to be charged. However, this wouldn¡¯t affect Vincent¡¯s dodging. The Golden Wheel seemed to be imnted with wings. With small changes in angles and urate steps, it was enough topletely deal with yer¡¯s explosive high-frequency attacks.

    Briston¡¯s explosive high-frequency attacks had surprisingly been... all dodged by Vincent!

    Countless audiences were silent. How could such attacks be dodged? This type of graceful movements was simply preposterous!

    Vincent revealed a confident smile at the edge of his mouth. The attacks of Briston weren¡¯t bad but still weren¡¯t as fast as Wang Zheng¡¯s!

    Wind Steps!

    This was a set of footwork Wang Zheng hade up with through research that was most suitable for Vincent. It was graceful and full of vitality.

    Kill!

    After dodging a wave of dominating attacks from the yer, the Golden Wheel struck again. Vincent¡¯s Ability X exploded!

    The golden wheels roared out. At this distance, the golden wheels were like the ws of a demon. The deafening sound made it even more threatening.

    Bang...

    The Energy shield was turned on.

    The two golden wheelsnded on the yer immediately. For this sort of high-speed explosive attack, one could even see the terrifying arc of the high-speed descent of the golden wheels. The energy shield was flickering.

    The two golden wheels rebounded instantly. Bang...

    Vincent had already predicted the position and was unparalleled in uracy. Without any dys, he received the wheels. The deadly wheels were thrown out once again.

    Briston seemed to have gone silly and he just stared at the two wheels flying towards him. This time, even the energy shield might not be enough to save him!

    However, just when the golden wheels were about to cut him open or the instant when the path of the golden wheels was the most stable, Briston¡¯s yer opened fire. A barrage ofsers shot out!

    The two golden wheels were sted aside. The Golden Wheel¡¯s front waspletely exposed!

    The strike at the moment of life and death was urate, cold and decisive. At this moment, if Briston¡¯s hands were to even tremble a little or the brain was a little slow, what awaited Briston would only be a failure.

    One could say that this was an extremity, akin to walking on the edge of the knife. The strongest point about it could also be its weakness. Everyone could understand the reasoning but how many could achieve it?

    The two golden wheels rebounded off and were spinning. The weakness of the golden wheels was discovered in the battle. That was if they were blocked or the frequency of attacks was too slow, it would be toote for the Golden Wheel to change its movement at this moment. This was because the two mecha were truly too close to each other.

    The yer lunged ahead in an instance and closed up the distance. He didn¡¯t give Vincent any room to dodge!

    This was what killing someone in their face meant!

    Every warrior covered by the brilliance of Olivios was all very strong. This type of battle attainment was something that other battle teams couldn¡¯t match up to.

    However, Vincent didn¡¯t retreat or flinch this time. As a mechanic, he knew clearly that dodging or flinching would be pointless. When that moment arrived, as a warrior, he knew what he needed to do. No matter if it was apetition or battles in the future.

    The Golden Wheel elerated and pounced ahead. The Golden Wheel had almost been stered by theser sts.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The energy shield of the Golden Wheel onlysted for a while before being pierced by the high explosive attacks in extreme close distance. However, just when Briston was thinking about dodging, he was stopped by the Golden Wheel.

    This was because the golden wheels had returned!

    The two golden wheels that had rebounded off had been pulled back by Vincent. The two golden wheels cut through directly.

    Zing...

    The terrifying spinning force cut the mechas though it was cutting beancurd. Sparks were everywhere and the yer was cut through together with the Golden Wheel. There was no other way around it.

    The two attackers exploded into a ball of fire.

    Who would have expected this?

    Before the match, no one expected that Saruman Snake, which was clearly at a disadvantage, could surprisingly be able to match the unparalleled and strong Arbiter.

    The battlefield had be chilling. Was it really evenly matched?

    No!

    Mentally, Wang Zheng had established the advantage. This was because his teammates had done it. This was the advantage!

    He ced his silver spear beside him. Among various weapons, the long spear was very unique. It was also the weapon that was the most domineering. To emerge victorious against Olivios, swords or knives weren¡¯t domineering enough.

    Olivios lowered his especially long battle axe slowly from his shoulders. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner had already released his bloodlust to the surrounding.

    What a wonderful feeling!

    The atmosphere suddenly became especially heavy. The two of them were just standing there just like a confrontation of armies of over thousands of people and horses. The atmosphere of the battlefield spread outwards. Even those lower tier military schools could feel a formless pressure and quieten down.

    Roar~~~~~~~~~~

    Both mecha were started at the same time. The floor split and the Heavenly Dragon Knight and Heaven¡¯s Executioner rushed towards each other.

    Achilles was waiting quietly. He was anxiously looking forward to it and wanted to know how this model of Heavenly Dragon Knight would turn out in the hands of Wang Zheng. Undoubtedly, it would be a different style from him. He believed that his Ability X would be more suitable for this type of mech as it allowed its attacks to extend endlessly with more variation. As for Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities, it didn¡¯t seem to be able to maximize the battle prowess of this model of mecha.

    However, he was Wang Zheng. Innately, Achilles hoped he could witness a miracle.

    No one had expected that the battle would reach this stage. The small fries of the Saruman Snake, who had been burdening the team, had achieved a draw with the Asura battle team.

    ¡°Sister, should we increase our wager?¡± Lin Huiyin said softly as she held on to Aina. Probably only this little princess would pay attention to things outside the battlefield now.

    Aina truly felt something different. It was hard to be described with words. That person named Wang Zheng had unexinable confidence and a mysterious attraction. For Aina, she wasn¡¯t a little girl who had not seen the world. She had a country in her hands, thergest country in the Milky Way Alliance. In this world, there wasn¡¯t anything that could move her anymore. This time she was surprised and could even feel her heart palpitate unknowingly. Why was it so?

    She smiled faintly and asked, ¡°What do you have in mind this time?¡±

    ¡°If Wang Zheng wins, sister, you have to treat him to a meal alone this time,¡± said Lin Huiyin.

    Aina wasn¡¯t too surprised and looked at Huiyin lovingly. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you want your sister to check what¡¯s wrong? Alright, I promised you as long as he can win!¡±

    If this person named Wang Zheng could really defeat Olivios and carry this randomly made-up team to a victory over the Arbiter¡¯s battle team, she was willing to get to understand such a mysterious person.

    Huiyin smiled slyly and said, ¡°I believe in him!¡±

    At this moment, the distance between the two mecha was only 10 meters.

    Instantly, the two mecha seemed to have disappeared. That speed, terrifying speed!

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner¡¯s battle axe chopped over as though it could even split the sky. Buzz...

    It was as though even space was trembling in the face of Olivios¡¯ axe attack.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s face revealed a smile that wasn¡¯t seen for a long time. When that smile transformed into strength, the Heavenly Dragon Knight struck with a power that seemed able to prate all things.

    Buzz~~~~~~~~~~~

    Bang...

    In an instant, a deafening sh sound propagated throughout. Everyone seemed to have lost their hearing for a while.

    Bang~~~~

    There was a feeling of something disappearing in front of them. However, The spear and battle axe appeared again in the instance of shing. It was so clear and time seemed to have passed slower.

    All these were just illusions!

    Rumble...

    When everything recovered, the floor had already split from the tremors. Terrifying shockwave swept out. Buildings that were hit all had cracks appearing. In the next instance, everything crumbled.

    Within the ashes, the mecha shot up to the skies. Rumbling...

    This height...

    Everyone¡¯s jaw dropped. Were these two people really human?

    No matter if it was on the ground or in the air, the human eyes almost couldn¡¯t keep up with the violent attacks. No! They really couldn¡¯t keep up at all!

    Other than the limited experts in the stadium, the rest was like watching a fast-forwarded video.

    Only this type of super mecha was suitable for the speed of this battle, the frequency of this battle and the power torque of this battle!

    These two people were existences that could maximize the performance of mecha to their maximum.

    Boom...

    In mid-air, the Heavenly Dragon Knight shed with the Heaven¡¯s Executioner heavily once again. The shockwave exploded in the air and the ears of everyone had to undergo another round of deadly ¡°baptism¡±

    The two mecha rebounded off each other andnded 30 meters apart.

    *Pada, pada*

    Theynded almost at the same time. It wasn¡¯t as heavy as the others had expected but rather lightly. The mecha only paused for a moment and didn¡¯t have arge degree of releasing the impact from the force of the collision.

    Those with some experience would have known that after such a battle, no matter if it was the toll on one¡¯s body or diverting the force of the recoil, it would be amazing if the mech wasn¡¯t squatting on the floor.

 Chapter 887 - Heavenly Overlord Chop

    <h4>Chapter 887: Heavenly Overlord Chop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    For this time, even the pickiest and most arrogant students would have to shut their mouth. Even if you weren¡¯t convinced in your heart, your mouth also had to be convinced!

    As for other typical military schools, they might still be elites in their own countries. Even for these military schools that were located in rtively better locations in the Milky Way Alliance, after watching what Wang Zheng and Olivios had disyed, they would probably feel a little demoralised.

    One might still be able to understand the standards of the earlier battles and saw them as encouragement. However, the battle between the two of them now eradicated all their hopes in an instant.

    They weren¡¯t using any Ability X and yet had such battle impact with just their physical techniques alone.

    Jiang Feng and Bucher looked at each other and could see the happiness within each other. They had been in Elite Academy for a long time. Even Jiang Feng, who was an outstanding representative of the school, himself would have to admit that these standards, at this age, with such experience would probably only appear once in several decades. Saying that it would only appear once in a hundred year would definitely be an exaggeration. Nheless, two of them had appeared at the same time!

    They had terrifying physical conditions, strong and resilient mental strength, a great understanding of mecha and their sensitivity to battling with weapons were even innate to them. Some pilots might only be able to use heavy mecha, some might have an inclination to scouts while the others could only be at the sniper position. However, no matter what mecha they two of them got into contact, they could quickly grasp the essence of it. This couldn¡¯t be achieved with just diligent training. Sometimes, one had to admit that God wasn¡¯t fair. Some people were just born with these talents!

    After some exchanges, the two of them had adjusted their conditions to the best. Humans weren¡¯t like machines and one¡¯s abilities had a depth to it. In other words, it was about being a little more excited. What Wang Zheng and Olivios were trying to do was to make use of battles like this to break through the limits.

    The battle axe swept across suddenly with a loud bang. The mech curled up as though it was a beast getting ready to pounce. At this moment, the Heaven¡¯s Executioner was emitting an aura of ying everything. The students of the Elite Academy were probably thinking about if they were standing opposite of Olivios now, what would they have done?

    At the thought of this, they couldn¡¯t help but shake their head. This type of things better not happen. This would definitely be a very saddening event.

    Boom...

    Olivios had made his move. One wouldn¡¯t be able to imagine what kind of power he was using to operate such exhaustive super mecha to be so fierce and quick.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner struck. The mech stretched itself so he could swing with maximum power. However such big movements didn¡¯t have any openings. The key was the tempo. When the power was stretched to the desired state, it was just when he entered the attacking range of the two of them

    Weng...

    The battle axe swept across fiercely. Sounds of the air being cut opened could be heard. The battle axe might not have arrived but the momentum of it had already arrived. The Heavenly Dragon Knight didn¡¯t dodge but swept its spear across instead... Was this for defense?

    If it came to violence, based on the understanding across the Milky Way Alliance, no weapons could exceed the battle axe of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. In terms of violence, it was even more brutal than the Alloy Sword from Sirius Star. It was especially so in the hands of a monster like Olivios.

    Boom...

    The battle axe smashed down

    Buzz~~~~~~

    Weng...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner leaped into the sky again. The battle axe swung down once again. Bang...

    Boom... Boom... Boom...

    5 consecutive leaps into the sky followed by violent flying chop... Every person who was watching could feel a chill down their spine. Such a domineering attack, could it be withstood?

    However, the Heavenly Dragon Spear was as steady as Mount Tai and hadpletely defended against Olivios¡¯ attacks. Olivios¡¯ excitement could no longer be described with words. Wang Zheng was stronger than he had imagined.

    After consecutive attacks, there was a slight pause. Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shone and the Heavenly Dragon Knight leap up instantly. Leaning Landslide!

    Without any signs, he cut in at lightning speed. However, Olivios¡¯ reaction was also terrifying quick. The battle axe immediately blocked in front of him.

    Boom...

    It was as though the power withstood by the battle axe in the 6 consecutive strikes were released explosively. Olivios¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Executioner was sent flying instantly. The force was so brutal that in that instant, the mech even showed some signs of distortion. The dragon spear was retracted instantly. Before the Heaven¡¯s Executioner could leave the attacking rangepletely, the spear struck out instantly.

    It was as smooth as flowing water and unparalleled in dominance.

    Boom...

    Hit!

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner flew off in a loud bang and crashed directly into the building. Explosions could be heard constantly.

    What terrifying defensive power and instantaneous explosive power. Consecutive actions in the eyes of this type of person, no matter how small a mistake was, could also be deadly!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s silver spear was pulled back and ced upright on the floor. Quiet and peace had returned to the battle field.

    Everyone was stunned by his violence. The opponent was Olivios! Yet he was walloped like a dog?

    Was this d*mned brat a snake or a real dragon? This was too scary.

    The people of Arbiter and An were all very calm andposed. No matter who the opponent was, Olivios was Olivios after all.

    Wang Zheng did not pursue. This was because this set of attacks basically had no effect. It was just like he had withstood the attacks of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. After six consecutive strikes, Olivios had purposely paused for a while to give his opponent a chance to strike. As for the two consecutive strikes, it didn¡¯t break through the defence of Olivios and Olivios¡¯ defence hadpletely defended against his attacks. Olivios had seen the move of Leaning Landslide more than just once. It was impossible for it to be effective.

    *Kuang... Kuang... Kuang...*

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner walked from the debris. The mech shook slightly to get rid of the ashes and dust. There were no other reactions at all.

    ¡°At this level, we would never be able to decide who the victor is. Do you want to start first or should I start?¡±

    Olivios asked. The cold response came from deep within and brought with it some anticipation.

    ¡°Let me witness and experience your Heavenly Overlord Arts!¡± said Wang Zheng.

    The two of them were using the public channel and their voices were very calm. There weren¡¯t any signs of breathlessness after a huge battle. It was as though the exchanges previously were just the standards of role-ying. However, those rounds of attacks previously were enough to instantly kill more than half of the people in the stadium. Yet those werepletely nothing for the two of them. It couldn¡¯t be considered to be the real battle but was simply for testing and understanding their opponent. They had already recognised each other as their opponent.

    At the level of Olivios, what he was afraid of was a disappointment. He had been looking forward to it for some time and was afraid that his opponent wasn¡¯t as good as he hoped for.

    ¡°Heavenly Overlord Arts ¨C Heavenly Overlord Chop!¡±

    Olivios¡¯ voice was very low and the name of the move was rather scary. However, the Sky Splitting mech was just dragging the battle axe and walked one step by one step towards the Heavenly Dragon Knight.

    The momentum didn¡¯t seem to be enough?

    However even if they had doubts at this moment, at this level, it was enough for everyone to keep their questions to themselves. Even those with poor eyesight had noticed the problem. Every step taken by the Heaven¡¯s Executioner seemed to have crushed the ground. Olivios had left a trail of footprints behind. What were these all about?

    The mech might be heavy and tough enough but to crush the ground into mud was definitely not what a warrior type mech could achieve.

    What was this about? Gravitational control?

    Clearly, there wasn¡¯t any disturbance of Ability X.

    Rub...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner suddenly struck. The battle axe didn¡¯t leave the ground still. In a sh of light, the distance of the two mecha was down to only 10 meters in an instant.

    The Heaven Splitting Axe had struck.

    Everyone¡¯s breathing seemed to have stopped. Every cell of Wang Zheng had be active. He could smell the dangerous atmosphere.

    Rub...

 Chapter 888 - Primordial Regression Space Piercing Spear

    <h4>Chapter 888: Primordial Regression Space Piercing Spear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The Battle Axe swept across... However, what was wrong with Olivios¡¯ eyes? Did something go wrong?

    The battle axe was still a meter away from hitting Wang Zheng???

    However, almost instantly, the Heavenly Dragon Knight switched on its energy shield.

    Boom...

    A formless energy whipped onto the Heavenly Dragon Knight directly. The energy shield shook fiercely. In an instant, the energy shield disappeared. In a blink of an eye, the real physical form of the battle axe had arrived.

    Boom...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight flew out. The buildings facing them directly were prated through directly and the Heavenly Dragon Knight was sent flying over 10 meters. It only stopped after crashing into and bringing down 2 buildings.

    No matter if it was within or outside the Elite Academy, everyone had quietened down. Was this the representative of the highest standards of the people of Arbiter? This couldn¡¯t be considered to be human anymore!

    The Anteans and Mayans in the stadium were also very quiet. In the process of evolution, Anteans had pursued mental strength while the Mayans had pursued energy. Only the Third Civilisation¡¯s humans still weren¡¯t willing to give up on the strength of the human body. However, this strength had exceeded the human body.

    Rumbling...

    Debris was sent flying all around. The Heavenly Dragon Knight crawled up slowly. Basically, Wang Zheng could confirm that Heavenly Overlord Arts was a branch of ancient physical techniques. It was just that it had undergone huge modifications and was more suitable for the star of Arbiter. It was also more suitable for the body conditions of the people of Arbiter. At the same time, Wang Zheng definitely believed that the intensity and volume of training Olivios had undergone were definitely terrifying.

    Olivios had mixed feelings of surprise and satisfaction within him. Wang Zheng had used his energy shield to defend against the attack for an instance and releasing the energy shield in the next instance. Following which, he had blocked Olivios¡¯ battle axe. This was the best defense. This was because Olivios knew that this strike wouldn¡¯t be able to kill his opponent instantly. His goal was to exhaust Wang Zheng¡¯s energy shield. The space splitting chop had to be defended against using the energy shield. However if it was used to defend against the battle axe that came next, it would result in unnecessary exhaustion.

    It waspletely reasonable. Even if that was his opponent, Olivios was also a little surprised. This type of reaction and judgment couldn¡¯t be achieved quickly. One needed to have sufficient foresight and experiences. He had obtained these only through countless battles. What about Wang Zheng then?

    Could it be that there were really monstrous geniuses in this world?

    To be considered as monster by Olivios, one wouldn¡¯t know if student Wang Zheng should be grateful for it or not. However, this strike was truly notfortable for Wang Zheng to withstand.

    With a swing of his spear, the huge stone blocking the mech was crushed. The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech was back on the battlefield.

    The battle had only started for a while and yet the surrounding of the two of them had already be ruins. This level of destruction was a little against logic.

    Rub...

    The Spear was raised gradually. The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech was still standing upright. This was the secret about spear techniques. The Spear was full of domineering aura. In the Heavens or on Earth, it reigned over everything!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spear techniques and Achilles¡¯ variations werepletely different and not of the same type.

    However when he saw the starting posture, Achilles¡¯s eyes contracted violently. This was because... this seemed to be the long lost Heavenly Dragon Knight Spear Arts.

    Primordial Regression Technique ¨C Heavenly King¡¯s Splitting Spear!

    The Spear was raised and Wang Zheng had one of his arms raised t. The tip of the spear was aimed directly at the Heaven¡¯s Executioner mech.

    Buzz~~~~~~

    A homing sound sounded. The edge of the spear started to shake faintly. It seemed that something had happened.

    At the same time, the Heaven¡¯s Executioner mech had surprisingly taken a step back cautiously.

    Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be covered by arge formless hand as the air seemed to be drained from the surrounding.

    Rub...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech had started moving. The entire movements seemed as casual as a gust of wind. It was as though the mech and the Spear hadpletely be one. This was a very strange feeling.

    However when the two mech entered the range of 10 meters, the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech suddenly changed from being like a gust of casual wind to a bolt of violent lightning!

    The Spear was extended fully in the attack.

    Olivios did not defend. Attacking was his defense. The battle axe immediately followed up.

    Boom...

    The tip of the spearnded on the battle axe instantly. Sparks were flying everywhere. The posture of the Heavenly Dragon Knight didn¡¯t seem to have changed at all and instantlyunched the second spear attack.

    Boom...

    Under the circumstances where the attacking posture of the battle axe was notpleted, Olivios was forced to parry the attack again. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner shook violently and the mech was showing signs of losing bnce.

    However, the attack of the Heavenly Dragon Knight did not stop at all. The third spear attack had surprisingly arrived like a shadow. From the start to the end, the same posture was maintained. The third spear!

    Boom...

    Olivios blocked using his battle axe and was forced to defend. The thing about long weapons, battle axe included, was that they all needed space to pull and extend to maximize the power. However, Wang Zheng clearly didn¡¯t have sufficient room for movement and yet the power of each of the three spear attacks was stronger with each attack.

    Boom...

    A trail of sparks erupted from the battle axe. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner had to take 2 steps back to disperse the power. At the same time, it was leveraging on the opportunity to open up some distance. Olivios taking steps back was for attacking. From the time the right leg of the mechnded, he would start exerting force and preparing to attack.

    However, the speed of the Spear was much faster. The fourth spear attack wasunched. The frequency of this type of magical consecutive spear piercing techniques by Wang Zheng was truly astonishingly fast. One thing that was sure was that Olivios would be hit before he could raise his battle axe fully.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner mech power controlled itself and forcefully changed the habitual movements. Without any dy, it opened up a distance of 2 meters again.

    Even if the attacking range of the Spear wasrge, it was still not enough!

    At the same time, the following moves of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner were still attack. With his tough physical body, Olivios¡¯s body couldpletely withstand the toll.

    ...

    The Spear struck. Indeed... the distance was not enough.

    However, Olivios¡¯ gaze immediately revealed signs of caution. The energy shield was switched on instantly.

    Boom...

    A space splitting momentum hit the energy shield directly and caused violent energy disturbance. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner mech had surprisingly needed to lean backward drastically from the attack!

    At the same time, the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech followed up. With the Spear as the support point, it kicked out.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner which was in mid-air couldn¡¯t dodge. The battle axe wasn¡¯t even able to be pulled back on time. However, Olivios had smashed his left arm out very rapidly.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner was forcefully sent flying out. Rumbling...

    Primordial Regression Technique ¨C Space Ripper!

    ...

    The whole set of attacks looked extremely fluent and simple. It was in a very straight line of advancing and pushing the spear, following up, pushing the spear and pushing the spear again. The truth was this type of attacking method belonged to those that were extremely fast but with rtively weaker attacking power. However in the hands of Wang Zheng, it had an unstoppable sharpness.

    It seemed that every strike was stacking on some form of power. When ites to the fourth spear, a terrifying attacking power was released. It was simr to Olivios¡¯ battle axe. However, the unique points of the two of them werepletely different.

    ¡°This person is already able to utilize his body to the maximum. Fingers, wrists, elbows, shoulders, his overall posture, by exerting force with specific areas, this physical technique was enough to send chills down the spine of his opponents!¡± Jiang Feng eximed. He was always impressed whenever he saw Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques. As for Olivios, he was more of a tough and blunt type that had huge releases and huge closures.

    ¡°With such body conditions, together with him getting used to various types of weapons on purpose, he would have fulfilled the prerequisites to be a super mecha warrior!¡± Butcher sighed.

    ¡°The battle between the two of them has already fulfilled the level of battle between super mecha warriors. They have already surpassed the level of judging themselves and their opponents on a superficial level. They are now taking into ount the opponent¡¯s stamina and the distribution of energy shields. Perhaps the mech will be the key in deciding the victor in this battle.¡±ughed Jiang Feng. It had been a long time since he had seen a battle like this. At this level and position, surprisingly, 2 wonderful people had appeared. ¡°Frankly speaking, I wasn¡¯t as good as them at this stage.¡±

    Butcher smiled. ¡°It is rare to see that you were so humble. Wang Zheng was really a pity. Those old folks from the Coffee Club are all trying to influence him to give up on being a mech warrior. However truthfully speaking, I feel that if he didn¡¯t be a mechwarrior, it would bepletely unreasonable.¡±

    ¡°Haha, from the developmental standpoint of human, I feel that his contribution will be greater if he bes a scientist. However as a warrior, I hope he can be a mech warrior. He might just bring something different to the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Oh, so you have such high hopes for him? Why not Olivios? Can it be that you think Olivios is a little weaker?¡± Butcher looked at Jiang Feng curiously. Jiang Feng was a proud and arrogant genius warrior in the past. After going through the baptism of war, he had be calm andposed like now. Without a doubt, Jiang Feng was a qualified leader.

    ¡°Nope, if it is only about strength, I will favor Olivios.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you are contradicting yourself a little here.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s attention to detail is undoubtedly better. However, being too detailed wouldn¡¯t be great. After all, during a battle, what is needed more would be the explosiveness in an instant. Paying attention to details would mean an overly obsession in techniques itself. Inparison, Olivios focused more about one¡¯s intuition in battle. Huge releases and contractions didn¡¯t mean rough and blunt. On the contrary, there are details in the rough parts to pay attention to. What is important is in the results and not the process. However, aspared to Arbiter¡¯s standard modus operandi thatcks novelty, a non-mainstream wonderful existence like Wang Zheng is a little more interesting. The way he does things is also interesting.¡±

    ¡°Haha, this brat does not like to walk the usual path. However, there¡¯s something that I don¡¯t agree fully. No matter if the cat is ck or white, it is a good cat if it can catch mice,¡± said Butcher. Jiang Feng smiled faintly and didn¡¯t retort. Clearly Butcher had a stronger inclination as a supervisor while he was a warrior.

 Chapter 889 - The Pride of the Coolest Physical Techniques!

    <h4>Chapter 889: The Pride of the Coolest Physical Techniques!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Astounding physical techniques! They had given a lesson for the entire Milky Way Alliance. The attacks of both people although different had simr results. It was just the issue of who went first or second. Although it might look and seem powerful and dynamic, it was clear that the Heaven¡¯s Executioner didn¡¯t receive much damage. This was where the two of them was the scariest. Their understanding of their mech, understanding of one¡¯s body and even the usage of energy shield was just right to the point.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner walked out from the debris. One could tell that this blow still had some impact. The left arm of the mech had slightly deformed. If he had used the energy shield previously, he would definitely be safer. However, the exhaustion of the energy shield couldn¡¯t be recovered. Therefore Olivios took the gamble and risked it.

    Marzu nodded his head rarely. There wasn¡¯t any issue with their judgment. Up till this point, Olivios¡¯ performance was perfect. This Wang Zheng was truly awesome and indeed seldom seen. However, his performance hadpletely stimted Olivios. That set of attacks previously was truly astonishing. If it was him, it wouldn¡¯t be the same case. One should know that to make such an attack, the toll on the body would be even greater. It was especially the case for specific areas of the body. The wrist and fingers were all the most fragile parts of one¡¯s body. Even with the protection of physical techniques, it would also be dangerous. Marzu had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s rotating shovel. This amazing technique was truly deserving of praise and could be considered to be a unique skill. It was a pity that it wasn¡¯t a practical technique. This type of technique wasn¡¯t suitable in the battlefield. A technique that could only be used in individual battles could only be considered as performance arts.

    Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, this Wang Zheng¡¯s techniques were more towards ¡°performance¡±, a kind of intense and shocking performance. Undoubtedly, he was a strong person. However, he was facing Olivios. This unique point of his would only burden him.

    Everyone was dumbfounded from watching. The battle between the two of them had once again broken what others knew about Elite Academy. They already started to feel the people previously were no longer like humans. The two of them were even less like humans.

    At the side of the Ares College, it wasn¡¯t calm and peaceful at all. They couldn¡¯t be as steady like Arbiter. When Wang Zheng was sent flying, everyone couldn¡¯t catch their breath. They were afraid that Wang Zheng could no longer stand up. However, when Wang Zheng sent Olivios flying, everyone seemed to have flown up. They were seeing hopes of victory.

    However, Olivios didn¡¯t just lie down like they wished.

    Olivios had a magical feeling. Within the Milky Way Alliance, surprisingly, there was still physical technique that could go against the Heavenly Overlord Arts. Was it an ancient physical technique that originated from Earth?

    Boom...

    The battle axe sunk into the ground. What was Olivios trying to do?

    A smile appeared on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. Olivios was more interesting than he had imagined.

    He stuck his silver spear on the ground. In an instant, the Dragon Knight leap up. As for the Heaven¡¯s Executioner, it was also forcefully controlled and it lunged ahead violently.

    Leaning Landslide!

    ... It wasn¡¯t Wang Zheng but Olivios!

    It was done in one breath. A Leaning Landslide without any signs!

    However, the Dragon Knight suddenly jumped up and smashed down hard from the air with its elbow. Olivios¡¯s Leaning Landslide changed direction upwards violently.

    Boom...

    The two mech jumped up at the same time. However while in mid air, Wang Zheng had struck first. The Dragon Knight¡¯s right leg swept towards the head of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. Olivios defended with an arm. At the same time, the other arm smashed towards the Dragon Knight.

    Boom...

    The Dragon Knight was smashed downwards. However as it was falling, it threw a kick at the same time.

    The two mecha bounced off at the same time. However, they threw themselves against each other at the same time again.

    Boom... Boom boom boom boom...

    It was a frontal confrontation without any grounds to retreat. The two mecha had disyed a more violent sh than between the heavy mecha position. No one was looking at energy shields. As long as one party could overwhelm the other with strength, with their strength, one punch was probably enough to finish the other party.

    Boom...

    The two mecha bounced off each other once again and returned to their weapons. After this round of exchanges, both parties were basically able to understand the power of the other party, their speed, and frequency of attacks. What was next was to decide who was better. Would it be that the Primordial Regression Technique was stronger or would it be the Heavenly Overlord Arts was more violent?

    The Dragon Knight held the spear in one hand. However, Olivios was holding the axe... with both hands.

    The people of Arbiter revealed their pride through their gaze. A weapon like the long spear could already be eliminated. It wasn¡¯t as sharp orsting as the beam saber and couldn¡¯t release the strongest power like the battle axe. It was something that wasn¡¯t the best but still not the worst. There¡¯s no wonder that only a few still used that weapon.

    To face off against the battle axe held in two hands, the long spear in one hand was just like a stalk of bamboo, a fragile bamboo.

    ¡°Olivios, you are the pride of the younger generation. Use that bloody axe and hack open your opponents!¡±

    In the Moore Steel Academy in Arbiter, Olivios¡¯ alma mater, the current student union president had already roared crazily. No one could stop the people of Arbiter!

    All the students below the stage had the same looks and expressions. They had the same resolution of sure win!

    Lear and the rest also stared with theirrge eyes. They knew that during the contest between the 2 of them, none of them was willing to use Ability X first. On the surface, these 2 people were a little dumb. However practically, at this level, this was the true contest. In fact, this was to constantly apply mental pressure on their opponent. I couldpletely destroy you even without using my Ability X! Under normal circumstances, one side would definitely give in first. However, it was clear that these 2 people were bursting with confidence. Unless it was a life and death situation, no one would ¡°admit defeat¡± first.

    However, sometimes the choice of mecha was also very important. Wang Zheng had chosen the non-mainstream long spear. There were only probably only about 10 different mecha that used such weapons. Among which, 7 of them were from the Moon. It was truly not poprised.

    Giving up actually also represented the truth.

    Wang Zheng would have to pay the price for this choice now. He had to use his Ability X to be able to defend against this strike of Olivios or he could use the energy shield. No matter what was his choice, he would be at a disadvantage either mentally or practically.

    The energy of the Heavenly Overlord Arts circted throughout the body. At this moment, Olivios¡¯s body was just like steel. One could say that at this moment, he had the equivalent of an undead body. No matter what was in front of him, he would split them up.

    The battle axe had be one with the body of the mech. The pressure seemed to have taken real form and started to spread. It was just a mech and yet, it seemed just like a demon god.

    Olivios was going to be serious. In the next moment, the match could be decided.

    Huiyin¡¯s little fists clenched tightly. Her palms were all sweaty. Aina was looking at her fairy-like sister and could see her fully concentrated eyes that she had never seen previously. Even for the music that she was so fond of, it was just to make herself happy. Yet for now, she was thinking of another person.

    That person was still holding the spear in one hand and didn¡¯t seem to think that he was in a disadvantage at all. Where did his confidence came from?

    Even Aina could tell that from the battles previously, the two of them were basically evenly matched. Their physical techniques were also at a simr level and each have their own strengths. However, at this moment, the explosiveness of the battle axe was much stronger than the spear. This was an objective physical limitation and couldn¡¯t be disobeyed.

    Perhaps the one who can make the best judgment was Olivios. If it was him, he would face the same problem too. He could only defend against it if he used his Ability X. This was also why his spear techniques were of the variation type. Only through such a way that he could maximize his strengths and hide his weaknesses.

    What kind of tricks could Wang Zhenge up with?

    ¡°Show off! Are you having a seizure? What use is there for chanting some incantation now?¡±

 Chapter 890 - Invincible Dominating Spear

    <h4>Chapter 890: Invincible Dominating Spear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Yao Ailun was so nervous that he couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He felt like he was going to die.

    ¡°Why was it the Spear? Shovel, shovel! How good would it be if he had a shovel.¡± Although Chen Xiu wasn¡¯t a professional, he had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules. Furthermore, the key to countering a heavy weapon like the battle axe was...

    The truth was Chen Xiu wasn¡¯t the only one who had the same thoughts. Zhang Shan and the rest also thought of the same thing. Wang Zheng was brilliant with the shovel. Before the match had started, everyone had thought that he would choose the Hercules.

    However, Wang Zheng did not.

    Wang Zheng had his reasons and ns. However at this moment, oh god! How great would it be if he had a shovel!

    Zhang Shan wished to see Wang Zheng smack the arrogant Olivios into the sky with the shovel even in his dream.

    There was no shovel, only a spear.

    However in this world, not only the shovel could be spun!

    Buzz buzz buzz~~~

    The long spear in Wang Zheng¡¯s hand started to spin at a varying speed. At the same time, the Primordial Regression Technique started to flow in as the energy of the spear started to gather.

    At this moment, both parties were like arrows on a fully flexed bow. They had to go for it!

    ¡°Wang Zheng has started his rotating techniques. He is known for the rotating shovel and even surprised everyone with an unknown mech like Hercules! However, the rotating shovel is about utilising one¡¯s wrist and fingers¡¯ power and making use of the surface for defense to achieve such an effect. What is in Wang Zheng¡¯s hand now is a long spear. I believe he will definitely desire a shovel in his hand now!¡±

    Ka Tao roared. However, if he had chosen a mech like Hercules, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able tost till now.

    What could he possibly do to get out of this situation?

    Olivios had alreadypleted his preparations. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner moved ahead violently almost instantly...

    Oh god!

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner covered over 30 metres in just an instance. The sky splitting axe swung down with a loud bang. This strike was meant to rend the sky and the earth!

    Could he block it?

    Could he block it?

    No way he could! No way he could! No way he could!

    He definitely couldn¡¯t block it.

    With the whole momentum guiding, the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech had nowhere to escape. This was an imprisonment technique using the atmosphere and mental strength.

    Far away on the Moon, Yan Xiaosu had already covered his eyes. He was dragged here by fellow students of Zhao Elin. This was because there were people from Earth in this match. Yan Xiaosu was surprised and very ecstatic when he saw that it was Wang Zheng!

    Zhao Elin who was beside was praying quietly. At this moment, Wang Zheng was undoubtedly representing the sr system. Moreover, he was even using the mech from Moon.

    However, that person was like a monster and was too terrifying. What kind of explosive power would allow a mech to cross close to 30 metres in a blink? It was simply crazy.

    Kill!!!

    With a thunderous explosion, the battle axe chopped down!

    Heavenly Overlord Arts ¨C Life Rending Chop!

    At this moment, the Dragon Knight was undergoing some delicate changes. The mech seemed to have be one with the long spear. Achilles¡¯ eyes weren¡¯t flickering at all. This rotation...

    It was not trying to defend!!!

    Primordial Regression Technique ¨C Explosive Rotating Heavenly Spear!

    Roar~~~

    The long spear disappeared instantly. It had turned into a white ray of light from it¡¯s the rotating form and sted towards the Heaven¡¯s Executioner approaching from the sky.

    Defence?

    Specialised in defence?

    Wrong. Wang Zheng was most fond of attacking!

    Boom...

    Rumbling...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes lost their function for a moment. The ear-piercing screeches caused everyone to cover their ears subconsciously.

    When everyone¡¯s 5 senses had recovered, there was only one figure in that space enshrouded by dust. Who would it be?

    Wang Zheng???

    Olivios???

    When the dust resided gradually, some of the people could no longer hold down their ecstasy. Their heart seemed to be on the verge of jumping out.

    Oh God!!!

    Wang Zheng!!!

    It was Wang Zheng.

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech and its dominating long spear.

    This was the Invincible Dominating Spear!

    The ancestor of all weapons!

    There was dead silence... How could it be?

    Could it be that Olivios had lost?

    Unbelievable and beyond all expectations. From the beginning to the end, no one had felt that Saruman Snake battle team could win...

    At this moment in the Ares College, Yao Ailun and Chen XIu had already erupted, ¡°That was perfection! The people of Arbiter have you seen this? It isn¡¯t that only the shovel can be spun. Your father¡¯s big spear could be too!¡±

    Undoubtedly, Student Ailun was a little vulgar. However, at this point, no one really cared.

    This spear attack had the dominating looks of being able to destroy the heaven and the earth.

    On the moon, the Brightmoon College hadpletely exploded. Yan Xiaosu opened up his hands and revealed a faint smile at the edge of his mouth. The boss was still the most awesome. Yan Xiaosu was also taking steps towards his goals. He was already able to make those arrogant people on the Moon cheer for him and pay homage to him.

    ¡°Xiaosu, Xiaosu. This guy is really awesome, really strong!¡± Zhao Elin, who had always been gentle and quiet, also couldn¡¯t control herself and was jumping around. She had long thrown the teachings of the church to the back of her head.

    ¡°Yea, he¡¯s still ok. I know this guy quite well.¡±ughed Yan Xiaosu. He couldn¡¯t help but want to show off a little in front of her adorable girlfriend.

    ¡°Very close? You are always fond of boasting.¡±ughed Zhao Elin.

    Yan Xiaosu waved his hands helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m not boasting. In fact, you have even talked to him before.¡±

    ¡°Talked?¡± Zhao Elin was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she revealed an unbelievable expression. ¡°Could it be that the Wang Zheng who is still a student... is this Wang Zheng???¡±

    The little pals surrounding them were also stunned. What kind of boyfriend had Zhao Elin gotten? The rtionship between the two of them had already be a strange tale. Even the paparazzi had even reported on it. After all, Tyrant Su was also a famous person now.

    ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s my brother who shared the same pants with me!¡± Yan Xiaosu said as he patted on his chest.

    If Wang Zheng was to hear it, he would definitely ask when he had worn the same pants as Yan Xiaosu!

    An unfathomable and unexpected spear attack...

    However, the people of Arbiter were still very calm andposed. While the crowd in Elite Academy was stillmenting fervently, the people of Arbiter were just like robots. It seemed that they couldn¡¯t believe what they had seen with their own eyes. Olivios had lost and was killed!

    However... the system didn¡¯t indicate this... the brain of everyone had gradually calmed down from the ecstasy.

    Rumbling... Rumbling... Rumbling...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner walked over step by step. In his hands was the alloy battle axe.....

    Oh God...

    Only the handle was left...

    It was only till now that everyone had noticed it. The long spear of the Heavenly Dragon Knight had lost a chunk as well. In that collision, approximately one fifth of it had disappeared.

    Bang... The handle of the battle axe was thrown to the side.

    Could it be that it was an even match again?

    No. Clearly, Olivios was at a disadvantage. While holding the advantage in the previous sh, he was sent flying instead. This meant that he was unable to neutralise the power and would definitely have suffered damage. As to how much damage he had suffered, perhaps only the two of them would know.

    The supporters of the Saruman Snake battle team couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of pity. This brat was really a monster. How could it still stand up? If it was another person, one would have died N times earlier.

    At the edge of the video screen, the slow motion camera was on disy. There was a simple energy level dissection. That rotating spear was surprisingly made up of two different rotation powers. The first step of the rotation was rotating the external. At the instant of the attack, an internal rotation was added into the long spear. Thebination of the internal and external sted the battle axe into pieces in an instant. However, the long spear¡¯s itself had also reached the limit and couldn¡¯t withstand the explosion. Otherwise...

    The previous strike wouldn¡¯t just have sent the Heaven¡¯s Executioner flying. It would have taken his life away.

    However, the strong impact still forced Olivios to switch on his energy shield. When it came to the reserves of the energy sheld, Wang Zheng now had the lead.

    As to how much impact Olivios had received, or whether if he could continue, one had to see Olivios¡¯ body condition to determine it. Energy shields could only defend against physical attacks. The inertia of the blow could still only be withstood by the pilot himself.

    However, it was Olivios after all.

    He had steel-like muscles and didn¡¯t seem to be affected at all.

 Chapter 891 - Crushed in an instant

    <h4>Chapter 891: Crushed in an instant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    At this stage of the battle, the kids were feeling dizzy. Using their way of thinking to predict what Wang Zheng and Olivios were thinking now would be simr to a beggar guessing what an emperor had for breakfast.

    In terms of physical techniques, surprisingly, Wang Zheng had a notch over Olivios.

    Buzz...

    One could see with their naked eyes that there were ripples of shockwaves on both of the arms of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner.

    That was Olivios¡¯ terrifying Ability X. All along, this frightening explosiveness had crushed an unknown number of opponents.

    This wasn¡¯t an attack that could be defended against. No matter how one defended, one would be damaged by the shockwave. If one couldn¡¯t withstand it, the mech would explode directly. Even if one did withstand it, one would also suffer internal injuries.

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech threw away the damaged spear. The truth was Wang Zheng understood that this was inevitable in that sh but there was no other way. Regr mecha were not prepared for a battle of such a high intensity. Only super mecha and runic mecha could possibly satisfy them.

    Olivios had terrifying and deadly shockwave and invisibility Ability X.

    Wang Zheng had Ice, Fire and Wind ability X. In terms of long-range attacks, Wang Zheng would have the advantage. It was especially so if there was a weapon that could be used as the medium. However, if it was closebat, undoubtedly, Olivios had higher lethality.

    Wang Zheng seemed to have obtained a little advantage but this advantage was lost very quickly.

    The atmosphere... seemed to have be heavier.

    Signs of worries could be seen in the eyes of Beo. He wasn¡¯t only worrying for Olivios... but for Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had brought out the most terrifying side of Olivios.

    As someone who had always been at the side of Olivios, he knew how terrifying Olivios was when he got ¡°serious¡±. The hidden Olivios was about to appear.

    Fatty Luo finally stopped eating sneakily. The atmosphere had changed.

    Olivios was probably in the state of removing his limiters now. For someone who had killed people on the battlefield, especially so for those who were already numbed to killing, one had to suppress themselves for them to integrate back to the everyday life of a normal person. One had to control their killing intentions.

    Practically speaking, among the military school students of current times, no matter the level of their abilities, how many of them had actually participated in a war for a long period of time? Emphasis was on ¡°war¡± and not ¡°battles¡±. How many of them had actually seen a countless number of people dying?

    Those who had experienced it werepletely different from those who had never experienced it.

    Undoubtedly, Olivios had experienced it.

    Therefore Jiang Feng had determined that Olivios would definitely be able to win.

    Rub.....

    Without a sound, Olivios had struck. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner threw a punch at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng frowned and his Heavenly Dragon Knight mech dodged it instantly.

    Boom...*Kwang*

    The ground burst and gave in suddenly...

    It was as though it had been bombarded by heavy cannon shots...

    Highly explosive, unreasonable and inhumane Ability X!

    Rub...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner jumped into the sky. It seemed agile but was shrouded in a mysterious atmosphere that sent a chill down the spine of others.

    Just like an.....Asura.....

    Was the power of the Shockwave truly invincible?

    Perhaps someone who specialized in force field could withstand it a little better. However looking at the level and ss of Olivios¡¯ shockwave, one was unlikely to be able to withstand a few blows before being thrashed.

    This ability... wasn¡¯t forgiving at all.

    Weng...

    It was closing in but the Heaven¡¯s Executioner wasn¡¯t in a hurry to strike. By not striking, he could seal the escape path of his opponents. The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech had no angle to dodge to.

    Boom.....

    A head-on collision.

    Ice shield!

    Among those abilities that Wang Zheng specialized in, Ice was undoubtedly viable. It was especially so considering the understanding he obtained in the Hail Cloud Alliance. Using the Ice Ability X that he was best at, it was definitely possible to create an ice shield to withstand the power of the shockwave.

    However, the ice was crushed upon contact with the shockwave. Nheless, a newyer of ice formed instantly.

    Boom boom boom boom boom...

    Rumbling...

    The battle between the two had entered a crazy stage. The ice shield that formed instantly was crushed and reappeared again. Everything around the two of them was destroyed in this battle.

    If the military had a rescue mission, they would definitely not send the two of them. When their battle had ended, everyone would have been killed.

    There was no way one could withstand the horrifying effects of this type ofbination of physical techniques and Ability X.

    Olivios¡¯ body seemed to be perfectly fine and one wouldn¡¯t be able to tell if he was at his edge. Very clearly, Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques were top notch and could followpletely. However, his Ability X was on the verge of not being able to follow up.....

    The power of the shockwave was maintained consistently. Every attack ignited explosion as though it was innate. However, the formation of the ice shield would require some time. Even though it might be a very short time, there was still a dy. Between this dy, the mech would suffer the damage from the power of the shockwave.

    Ice, Fire, and Wind were all basic Ability X. In the Elite Academy, having more didn¡¯t equate to being more outstanding. In the Academic field, there were specializations. It was the same for Ability X. Instead of being a Jack of all trades, it would definitely be better to specialize in one.

    Under normal circumstances, outstanding Ability X users would specialize in one with higher attacking prowess and had other energy-attribute types used as support.

    One could say that Olivios was a ssic textbook example of an expert.

    He was so perfect that could drive someone crazy.

    This was because Olivios¡¯ second Ability had appeared.

    Invisibility!

    An opponent that could disappear instantly! This had caused the already hard to handle Olivios to be even more horrifying. Although the time he could stay invisible was very short, it was enough for him to kill everything with his speed.

    An expert wouldn¡¯t depend entirely on his vision. He could also make judgments with his other senses. Nheless, this had to depend on the ss of the opponent. After all, when one used his eyes for judgment, it was at the speed of light while if he depended on his other senses, there would be a time dy.

    Boom...

    The ice shield exploded. Olivios had disappeared... At the next moment, oh god...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner reappeared at the same spot!

    With a slight deviation, the ice shield was off.

    Boom...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech was sent flying forcefully. Almost instantly, one could see that the energy shield was switched on. However, the tremendous impact had still sent Wang Zheng flying.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner followed up instantly. While in mid-air, itunched another kick...

    Boom...

    The energy shield was fluttering. The Heavenly Dragon Knight crashed into the debris directly. Olivios didn¡¯t stop. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner vaulted to the sky.

    Everything was just a dashed dream. No one could possibly defeat Arbiter!

    All of these dreams would be destroyed.

    Under such circumstances, there weren¡¯t any suitable weapons or mecha. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t use his Combination Ability X. Rather, its effect wouldn¡¯t be as good as Olivios. One could only say that Olivios¡¯ Ability was more practical and of a higher ss.

    As soon as the Heaven¡¯s Executionernded, Wang Zheng would be finished.

    At this very moment, there was a boom...

    An ice pir vaulted into the sky and froze the Heaven¡¯s Executioner in mid-air directly.

    This... Freezing Ability X???

    Wang Zheng???

    Was this even possible?

    Snow Li knew about Wang Zheng¡¯s freezing ability. It was simply astonishing. He could turn the tables around!

    However a secondter, with a loud bang, therge ice pir cracked and exploded.

    It was already unbelievable for one to achieve such freezing effects. This belonged to the type ofplete imprisonment. However, it was only barely enough to stop Olivios for a moment.

    This was already a monster of hell, an Asura.

    Boom...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight was sent flying from the explosive punch. In mid-air, everyone could see that the Heavenly Dragon Knight¡¯s energy shield had given way with this strike.

    Boom...

    The mech crashed into the debris dozens of meters away.

    Despite the match being even for the majority of the time and even gaining the advantage at one point, everything crumbled in an instant.

    Aina sighed. It was truly astonishing and impressive. Strength alone, he was indeed top ss. He was highly gifted but failure was still a failure. This world was that brutal.

    This was an exciting match. Just when she was getting ready tofort Lin Huiyin, she realized that Huiyin was still in high spirits. Her eyes were shimmering in a strange and rebellious... hope.

    Was there still hope?

 Chapter 892 - The Strongest Champion!!!

    <h4>Chapter 892: The Strongest Champion!!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Aina couldn¡¯t help butugh. There¡¯s no way he could win! She could see the seriousness and pressure on the members of the Imperial Glory team. This Olivios seemed invincible. Hocatolin wouldn¡¯t be able to overwhelm him. Moreover, Marzu was still sitting there.

    It would seem that she would have to talk to the Royal Family. There was no reason for An to allow Arbiter to be so arrogant. She could roughly understand why she was allowed to be here. It wasn¡¯t just for raising morale but also to ascertain the standards. She would have to summon some people from the country over. It was just nice that that would be a breaking up and it would be sufficient toplete all these.

    Failure?

    One couldn¡¯t say one would be very disappointed with this result. After all, it was Arbiter and Olivios. One ought to be contented to be able to reach this stage.

    This was basically the thinking of the students of Elite Academy from various countries. However... the people from the Earth would definitely not be thinking of this.

    On Earth, no matter how much it has fallen, the people of Earth only wanted one thing and that was the only throne!

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner had rushed over. From the debris, a mech vaulted into the sky! The Heavenly Dragon Knight!

    Wang Zheng!!

    After losing the energy shield, he was at aplete disadvantage. However this wouldn¡¯t mean defeat. For Wang Zheng, a battle like this would be slightly more interesting.

    The dpidated Dragon Knight seemed to be holding to a glowing ball in its arms.

    This...

    With Ice and Fire at its core and the Wind as the shell... A Combination Ability of 3 different Abilities...

    Rub...

    The energy ball was thrown suddenly towards the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. A thing that didn¡¯t seem like much had caused the Heaven¡¯s Executioner to pause instantly. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner forcefully tried to escape. The explosion from the Combination Ability was the strongest. The more types it was made of and the more opposing the nature of the abilities used, the more it would be so. With Ice and Firebined together, one wouldn¡¯t need to think to realise how dangerous it would be.

    The speed of the ball of light was very rapid. However Olivios¡¯ speed was even faster.

    He had dodged it!

    Some were disappointed while others felt relieved. The calm andposed people of Arbiter had finally lost their peace. That d*mned thing was too terrifying. By being able to use Wind to regte the Ice and Fire, the control over Ability X had reached a monstrous level.

    Luckily! He had avoided it!

    However when the Heavenly Dragon Knight mechnded and pulled its arms apart violently, the ball of light that had been avoided had suddenly curled back.

    BOOM...

    The whole world had quietened down...

    Everyone¡¯s heart seemed to be on a roller coaster. That dpidated Heavenly Dragon Knight seemed to be on the verge of copsing. However it was emanating a serious killing intent throughout its body.

    The devil in Wang Zheng that was imprisoned and that never-say-die killing intent that was forged by Bonehead could no longer be controlled and was released. He wanted to smile. He was very happy and he really loved this feeling of devastation!

    What was different was that he wasn¡¯t satisfied. This wasn¡¯t the end!

    Rumbling...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner mech crawled out. The energy shield was destroyed. Simrly, the mech was damaged so badly that one could barely bear the sight of it. Two outstanding mecha had been exhausted by the two of them to the verge of bing scrap metal.

    This time, the Heavenly Dragon mech took the initiative and walked towards the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. After being through such a high intensity and exhaustive battle, the mental strength and control of Ability X for the two of them had fallen to freezing point.

    Returning to the basics, humans, when fighting to the very end, would always be falling back to two things. Those were willpower and their body!

    As long as one could hold on, as long as your body could still move!

    At this point, one still had to see who was more ruthless!

    Jiang Feng was truly stunned. He seemed to have seen something more resilient in Wang Zheng than in Olivios. In terms of willpower, Olivios would have experienced some exhaustion. However for Wang Zheng... it seemed to have just started burning.

    Boom...

    In the first collision, the right arm of the two mecha were destroyed at the same time. With such impact and both parties not holding back at all, the two arms were crushed and became scrap metal.

    Boom...

    Following closely was a sidekick. Both mecha lost a leg at the same time as it broke off.

    However at this very moment, the Heavenly Dragon Knight suddenly struck at the next second¡ªLeaning Landslide!

    When one was fighting on instincts, only those techniques that were engraved the deepest would be most effective.

    No matter how well one could emte it, it wouldn¡¯t beparable.

    Olivios was a little slower, just that little bit slower...

    Boom...

    From the spot where the arm was severed, it cut into the opening of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner. A loud sound of the metal being ripped apart could be heard. The Heaven¡¯s Executioner shook violently and just when it was about to be sent flying, the left arm of the Heavenly Dragon Knight went through the neck of the Heaven¡¯s Executioner at lightning fast speed. It pulled quickly and violently.

    Time seemed to have stopped forever...

    All sounds had quietened down. Breathing had disappeared and so was everything.

    In the next second...

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner finally fell helplessly and exploded into pieces in the light and fire.

    Only the Heavenly Dragon Knight was standing there. Despite being dpidated, at this very moment, he seemed to be looking down on everything in the world.

    There was only him!

    The Demon King had descended!

    After two seconds, the Heavenly Dragon Knight went down quietly. Although it didn¡¯t explode, it hadpletely lost its functionality. This type of forceful control and damage weren¡¯t things that a mech could withstand.

    They did not have any willpower.

    Everyone was waiting for the judgment quietly.

    The system would not differentiate between who died first. However, the pilot would be the basis for judgment. Wang Zheng was alive.

    Therefore!

    Saruman Snake had won!

    When Ka Tao said these words, his voice was coarse. However, it ignited the entire world instantly.

    ¡°Everyone please remember this. This warrior¡¯s name is Wang Zheng!¡±

    Even La Tu and the rest weren¡¯t willing to say another word. This was because this wasn¡¯t their stage. This stage belonged to that person and for even the failed Olivios.

    ¡°We are!¡± The flirtatious Ailun had removed his clothes and jumped onto the table. On his chest was a phrase written in red.

    ¡°The Greatest King!¡±

    Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng...

    After 4 years, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu once again heard this chanting. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Wang Zheng!

    In the office, Xiao Fei wiped her eyes. This d*mned brat had surprisingly caused her to tear. The very first time she cried, it was because of him. For the second time, it was him again.

    However, he looked more and more manly now.

    On the Moon, Brightmoon College had erupted. Yan Xiaosu was already thrown to the sky. Why?

    He was Wang Zheng¡¯s brother!

    This was a miracle. It wasn¡¯t just Earth¡¯s but the entire Sr System¡¯s!

    Looking at the exuberant crowd around and the people of Arbiter that still found the ending hard to believe, Lear¡¯s face had turned green. What he couldn¡¯t achieve had beenpleted by Wang Zheng. What was there for him to say anymore?

    Fatty Luo sneakily retracted his arm that was raised halfway and tried his best to contract his meaty face and disy an unsatisfied and unhappy expression. In his mind, he was finding excuses for Wang Zheng victory... Oh d*mn, it was really hard to find one.

    The Arbiter team that had failed left the stadium quietly. In the end, they had failed to defend their title at the peak.

    Marzu didn¡¯t say anything and only patted Olivios¡¯ shoulders. Today¡¯s experience was something he had not gone through previously. It would also be a valuable experience in the future.

    Student Lin Huiyin had already rushed ahead ecstatically. Ang wanted to stop her but was stopped by Aina instead. She truly had not expected the oue and couldn¡¯t have expected it.

    On this world, there was truly a man who could create miracles. If there were constraints, she was willing to bear it. At least she could let Huiyin have a free life.

    This battle was truly too astonishing. It was not only in the Elite Academy. The Saruman Snake battle team had astonished the entire world. The arrogant Arbiter battle team had lost. It turned out that they could be defeated too.

    One could expect that many students of the military school would remember an Earthling named Wang Zheng. Also, his smile after his victory was so radiant.

    That¡¯s right, this was Wang Zheng. A brat who had a dream of bing a mech warrior since young!

    The celebrationsted for a while and even affected the proceedings of the following matches. Nheless, no matter if it was the Imperial Glory battle team or the Star Lya battle team, no one said anything about it. Pampas gave a raucous round of apuse for this battle. He had found Wang Zheng very special from the very first time he met him. It seemed that he was right after all. He was truly a terrifying brat!

    However this type of terror didn¡¯t make others fear him. There was even the feel of wanting to get close to him. It might be because of that smile that came from the bottom of Wang Zheng¡¯s smile.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you are the best!¡±

    The little princess couldn¡¯t control and gave Wang Zheng a hug. Luckily, Student Wang was still calm and made this hug seemed more like a formality. Those in the Academy also knew that Wang Zheng was Lin Huiyin¡¯s strategic coach.

    What was more important was that Wang Zheng was truly attractive in this battle. Actually this was no longer the main point anymore.

    After 3 rounds of battle, they were the only team that had won everything!

    Saruman Snake battle team!

    The truly lethal poisonous snake!

    Aina was watching this scene while smiling. Suddenly, she lost focus for a while. It seemed... that there was something really important she could not remember...

    Zhang Shan and the rest couldn¡¯t hold back their ecstatic emotions. This brat had taken off his top despite this match being broadcast live to the entire Milky Way Alliance. Luckily he didn¡¯t remove his bottoms. Otherwise, he would really have be ¡°famous¡±.

    However, the victory in this battle didn¡¯t belong solely to Wang Zheng but to every member. Everyone had given their all in it. Without Zhang Shan and the rest, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve this victory. Just moments ago, if the other team had another member, the victory would have belonged to the Asura battle team.

    Lie Xin sneered and left directly. She didn¡¯t wish to watch the following matches. It was just that there were signs of a little relief from the edge of Lie Xin¡¯s mouth.

    At this moment, Lear had recovered his smile. He pped lightly but still remained seated below. He looked like he was happy for Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake battle team. It was just that deep in his eyes, there was only coldness.

    After celebrating for an entire hour, the whole crowd finally quieted down. Huiyin didn¡¯t care at all and went to sit with Wang Zheng directly. There¡¯s actually nothing that she really cared about. After all, this was nothing. Moreover, her sister had already agreed. As for An¡¯s victory, it was just within grasp and there¡¯s nothing to be worried about.

    She just knew that Wang Zheng would win. It had been that case all along. Brother Wang Zheng was the most reliable.

    The exhaustion on Wang Zheng in this battle was also trulyrge. Although he was sitting there like there¡¯s nothing wrong, the truth was that he was just barely able to sit there.

    People would always only remember the victor while the failures were left in the shadows. However Wang Zheng knew that Olivios wouldn¡¯t be satisfied. The two of them didn¡¯t fight till the very end in this battle. No matter if it was him or Olivios, they were actually just preparing to start when the battle had ended. The mech could no longer hold on. If there was a stronger mecha, it would be really hard to determine who was better. It was only till the point of life and death that one¡¯s willpower and understanding would be fully on disy.

    Wang Zheng was starting to look forward to the runic mech. Perhaps that was the only way he could fight to his heart¡¯s content and be able to decide who was really better.

    It was just that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have to exin anything. Olivios wouldn¡¯t have to too. From the very start, Olivios didn¡¯t care about these illusory names. This battle only made Wang Zheng looked forward more to the future. At the same time, through this sparring, they had basically roughly understood 70%-80% of their opponent¡¯s abilities.

 Chapter 893 - A heart that never gave up

    <h4>Chapter 893: A heart that never gave up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    As he thought about it, Wang Zheng revealed a smile at the edge of his mouth.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, this smile of yours is the most beautiful. You cannot smile casually,¡± said Lin Huiyin very seriously.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°You would make girls fall for you if you do this and this wouldn¡¯t be eptable. I have prepared a huge gift for you and you have to thank me properly after that,¡± replied Huiyin mysteriously.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but smile. This brat could really talk. In terms of looks, there was still the photogenic Achilles in his team. Achilles when in his silver military uniform was enough to make the girls screamed just by standing there.

    However, he was still rather happy that Wang Zheng would say this.

    The third round, which was also thest match of the first stage of the Greatest King Tournament, was going to start.

    As the final battle, due to the arrival of Aina, the entire team of the Imperial Glory was looking forward to the battle with the Star Lya battle team. Under the supervision of the two Princess, the battle had be ¡°sacred¡± in nature.

    ¡°With the aura of Princess Aina, the seemingly invincible Imperial Glory battle team had seized the momentum. Star Lya battle team wasn¡¯t too lucky. Let us take a look at the line up of the Imperial Glory battle team.¡±

    ¡°Captain Hocatolin, Jin Yaoer, Gu Dongliang, Latuer and Bass.¡±

    Xue Yue was staring at the name list with her eyes wide open. ¡°Latuer and Bass... It seemed that the Imperial Glory was full of confidence and had sent two reserves member. It would seem like they would also like to train their people as much as possible in thest round so as to allow all members to have the chance to participate. It is indeed the style of An! One for all, all for one.¡±

    Latuer and Bass were also experts in the An battle team. They were full of confidence and weren¡¯t weak at all. Under such circumstances when victory was within grasp, it wouldn¡¯t be meaningful for all the main members to be in thest match. They should give the other members more chances instead. This stage was what everyone desired. From some perspectives, An was rather generous.

    Ka Tao nodded. ¡°An¡¯s bench is deep and probably the deepest among the 8 teams. Letting Latuer and Bass appear on thest match was definitely a move to pursue victory while maintaining low uncertainty. Everyone knows that Pampas is one with a high battle IQ. However, the overall strength of the team being weaker is also an undeniable fact.¡±

    ¡°Yes. Senior Latuer and Bass are both strong and steady members. After experiencing a once in a century battle, let us enjoy a different type of style and details through this match.¡±

    Xue Yue said. The truth was this was a blow to the Star Lya battle team. Even the Imperial Glory team couldn¡¯t do much about it as it was inevitable. The previous match was too fierce. After going through that match, many people would probably be fans of the Sharoman Snake battle team or even diehard fans.

    One couldn¡¯t speak for others but the little princess of An probably admired Wang Zheng a lot now.

    After a short and simple ceremonial shaking of hands, both parties entered the battle system at the same time.

    The line up was quickly selected and appeared on therge screen in the stadium.

    Imperial Glory battle team vs Star Lya battle team

    Jin Yaoer (Bee Sting Type M) vs Edgar (Lya¡¯s Tusk)

    Gu Dongliang (Rose Coat of Arms) vs Pampas (Heaven¡¯s Wrath)

    Hocatolin (Void Shadow God) vs Ya Tiannan (Deste Steel Beast)

    Latuer (Overlord) vs Ao Ziwei (Angel)

    Bass (Sentry Type V) vs Kexi (Sentry Type V)

    As soon as the line up was released, it gave others a strong nervous feeling. Before the match had started, both parties had already gambled multiple rounds at the psychologically level.

    ¡°The Imperial Glory battle team did not choose any heavy mech. Gu Dongliang had chosen the Rose, Buckler & Rose, the most ssic warrior type mech from An.¡±

    ¡°The intention of the battle strategy was very clear. This was a strategy to prevent Pampas from the back door. The speed of the heavy mech in that type of prolonged strategy made it difficult to disy its rightful defensive purposes. It was a very decisive decision. However, on the side of Star Lya, they had not made Kacey choose a scout mech like the previous match. Instead, she had returned to the sniper position. What kind of strategy would Pampas be using?¡±

    La Tu said agreeably. From the third round till now, everyone wasn¡¯tpeting on strength alone. They werepeting more in terms of strategy, targeting and counter-targeting. If one¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t enough, one could win in strategy. The strong might not always be able to win. The attractive point about team battle was that as long as it was not the end, victory would always be unknown.

    If it was a head-on group battle, the uses of the heavy mech would be central to the team. The team with the heavy mech, when faced with a team without a heavy mech, could choose to attack or defend. There would be a huge advantage strategically.

    ¡°How could they defend in such a manner? They hadpletely given up on a head-on group battle. The sacrifice was toorge and not worth it.¡±

    ¡°The truth is that the Rose Coat of Arms¡¯s defensive capabilities aren¡¯t bad at all. With Gu Dongliang¡¯s ability, even a normal mech could have the effects of a heavy mech. Therefore, there¡¯s no need for us to worry too much.¡±

    An still had a lot of fans in Elite Academy X. One of the reasons was because they were strong and was one of the standard-setters of Milky Way Alliance. Another reason was that both Princess Aina and Lin Huiyin were both on the ground. Girls, especially beautiful girls, especially those that were fair, rich and beautiful could always win the crowd over.

    Everyone was discussing. Watching thepetition in Elite Academy X wasn¡¯t just about winning or losing. What was behind thepetition was also a topic for incessant discussion.

    Although there were still some calm andposed students who were wary about Imperial Glory changing members and mecha again, most of the people still favored Imperial Glory to clinch the victory.

    As for Star Lya battle team, they drew with Dark Wolves battle team in the previous match. Pampas had proven his name of being an intelligent general however the difference in strength was obvious. No matter how hard he used his brain, the most he could achieve was struggling a little harder. All they had to do was to showcase their own style. Winning in itself could sometimes be an unsolvable question.

    Both battle teams were ready and the battle started officially.

    Imperial Glory battle team rushed out from their energy tower. Five mecha immediately scattered and formed a line. However, their distance apart was still something that they could cover quickly and get back in a group.

    ¡°A tight formation. Hocatolin is so steady. He is still guarding against Pampas¡¯ Ability X. Based on the formation of the other side, they could adjust their own strategy in time ordingly.¡±

    Although there weren¡¯t any doubts, Ka Tao was especially fond of such matches. Recalling it now, the previous match did not have much strategic content. It could be considered more of a deep level contest between Wang Zheng and Olivios. Those that required more reviews were probably not suitable for those of ordinary strength. However, in this match, Star Lya¡¯s performance could very well demonstrate how a battle strategy could affect the battle.

    ¡°We just got to see what Pampas is going to choose. Even if he is to lose, I believe that he will give us a very exciting match.,¡± followed Xueyue. She was trying to make Star Lya feel better if they lose. It¡¯s really hard to be amentator. Pampas was the kind that was very good with people. Moreover, she had to show some respect to Azure Dragon College.

    ¡°I believe even Pampas does not believe that he can win.¡±

    However, the students from other colleges weren¡¯t that polite. After hearing what Xueyue had said, theyughed and shook their head. The truth was Star Lya¡¯s battle records were just slightly better than Icefire battle team and had a draw. However truthfully speaking, they barely achieved that draw.

    When their abilities were known to all, what strategies could they use? This was a difficult question for them.

    ¡°Hug together as a team.¡±

    Seeing the tight formation of Imperial Glory, Pampas smiled faintly. He obviously recognized the difference in strength. One had to know their own weaknesses and a soldier had to know the difference between the enemy and him. Know the enemy and know yourself; in a hundred battles you would never be in peril

    ¡°Star Lya battle team is advancing as a team. It seems like Pampas is intending to attack using the heavy mech in this match.¡±

    Star Lya battle team just had some actions and Ka Tao immediately gave the exnation. ¡°This is also a gamble. Pampas must have known that Hocatolin will guard against his ambush on the energy tower and therefore gave up on heavy armor and had chosen a more agile lineup. In this case, they are just going to press ahead with the heavy mech and leverage on the fact that Imperial Glory doesn¡¯t have any heavy mecha to build their advantage. Through this aspect, they might be able to cancel out the difference in strength.

    ¡°Hocatolin needs to be careful.¡± Wang Zheng said casually.

    Lin Huiyin, who was just beside him, was a little shock. She turned and smiled, ¡°Imperial Glory winning against Star Lya is still rtively easy.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and continued, ¡°Their strength is indeed an advantage. However, among all the teams, I feel that Pampas has the highest battle intelligence. If he is your enemy, it¡¯s better not to give him any chance.¡±

    ¡°Rx, our An battle team is the most steady,¡± replied Lin Huiyin confidently. She liked to sit beside Wang Zheng while watching the match. Luckily her sister did not stop her. This made her even happier.

    At this point, the situation on the ground had changed.

    Pampas had chosen to hug closely as a team and Imperial Glory naturally wouldn¡¯t show weakness. Although there aren¡¯t any heavy mech, their strength could clearly roll over Pampas. He quickly made his response and chose to hug as a team to press ahead at the same time.

    The scout took actions first to harass and execute anti-harassing maneuvers. With regards to the stability of formation, Star Lya, which had a heavy mech, was clearly more stable. One could tell that the other members were willing to expend 120% of their efforts toplete the orders of Pampas. Although their results weren¡¯t great, no one had pushed the responsibilities to Pampas. This team was rather unique and united.

    However, Hocatolin¡¯s side did not choose to fight head-on just because of their stronger strength. Although it might seem like they were going head-on, the truth was there was some minor adjustment. Their distances were kept well. Gu Dongliang¡¯s Rose Coat of Arms was at the forefront. With an Earth elemental Ability X, he had a greater room for error.

    Bass and Kexi who had both chosen Sentinel V shed head-on. Bass was naturally more well-known than Kexi. However, there were too many An experts and he didn¡¯t get the chance to participate. As for now, this valuable opportunity might juste one in his life. It¡¯s time to prove himself. In front of Princess Aina and Lin Huiyin Highness, he, Bass, would not lose to any strong expert.

    Kexi who was at the other end was very calm. The difference in strength was clear. However, just like what Pampas had said, this difference wasn¡¯t something that can¡¯t be covered. Moreover, Bass¡¯ battle style and habits were all vividly in her mind. Before the match, Pampas had screened through the information of all main and reserve members of An. This included personality, identity and even substitutes that might exist. All of these were within Pampas¡¯ conjecture. As this was thest round, they would definitely let others have a chance to perform in front of the princesses. This was because these two people were also very influential in their families. Considering that victory was within grasp, Hocatolin would naturally do the bncing.

    In that case, the opportunity was created.

 Chapter 894 - Master of Strategic commanding

    <h4>Chapter 894: Master of Strategicmanding</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Imperial Glory had just contracted its team formation when Pampas¡¯ side changed their formation simultaneously. As they capitalized on the time difference and disrupted their opponent¡¯s tempo, they could also observe the level of cooperation between their opponents. By making use of thendscape of the buildings as cover, the initial group fight had be separate face off in differentnes again.

    Hocatolin¡¯s frowned. This was Pampas¡¯ testing the waters. Latuer and Bass were both asked to participate suddenly. No matter their reputation, there was still no data currently on their effects on team chemistry.

    ¡°Face off in respectivenes!¡±

    Without a doubt, Imperial Glory battle team also changed their formation in response and started to separate into their respectivenes.

    Through this change in formation, both parties had entered the range for confrontation. This was theirst opportunity to change formation.

    The scouts from both parties engaged in closebat in the first instance. Jin Yaoer¡¯s Bee Sting Type M vs Edgar¡¯s Lya¡¯s Tusk. Both parties wanted to gain an advantage through a show of their strength. Through a most direct face-off, Edgar was at a slight disadvantage. However, Jin Yaoer wasn¡¯t able to capitalize much of it and was only able to extend the battle frontier slightly ahead and gain a slim advantage in a strategic position.

    However, this slim advantage in a face-off across differentnes didn¡¯t give much of an impact. Edgar Lya¡¯s Tusk was also incessantly vying for this position. This made Hocatolin to not have the resolve to attack through this point. When facing off against an enemy like Pampas, rushing in at the first sign of weakness was foolishness that couldn¡¯t be described as being brash.

    Bass and Kexi had found each other. Both of them were carrying a mission and their pride. They had both chosen Sentry Type V coincidentally without prearrangement. This was a face-off where one couldn¡¯t find any excuse if one lost. Hiding, reconnaissance, and anti-reconnaissance. Their battle felt a little boring. There were no exchanges of fire but was more of a psychology contest. At their level, there was in fact pretty much no difference in their level of shooting ability. If they weren¡¯t in some extreme environments, one wouldn¡¯t emerge on top of the other. What they were contesting in were how much they could endure, mental qualities and their abilities in reconnaissance and anti-reconnaissance.

    What was surprising to others was that in Pampas¡¯ change in formation, Ya Tiannan was arranged to face off with Hocatolin surprisingly.

    The feel was really a little reliable. One could im that if Pampas was to face off with Hocatolin directly, Hocatolin would definitely choose to attack directly. The difference in individual ability would trante to an overwhelming advantage. Pampas¡¯ Ability X was more functional while Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X was a battle-type.

    However, if the opponent was using a heavy mech, even though Hocatolin would not be afraid and the oue would still be an overwhelming advantage, it would actually be in the interest of the opponent¡¯s team. As the captain, what was demanded of him was more of the ability to understand the situation andmand. Moreover, it would be hard for him to feel assured if he couldn¡¯t observe every move of the opponent.

    This cautiousness originated from the lineup. On this aspect, Pampas had the advantage. It was also because of this advantage from this gamble of the lineup that had allowed the weaker Star Lya battle team in terms of strength to stabilize themselves and prevented the scenario where variousnes were overrun.

    ¡°Can this be considered a situation whereby one epts a loss in order to obtain 2 wins?¡± Xueyue said an old idiom as she blinked her eyes.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t exactly the same. One would need to utilize their limited resources effectively by sending their weakest member to distract the strongest opponent. Ya Tiannan¡¯s heavy mech, in the Star Lya battle team lineup now, definitely isn¡¯t a low-grade horse but is the core. However, as to where the focus of the face-off will be, it is still uncertain.¡±

    Ka Tao was straight to the point. Pampas¡¯ definitely had an arrangement. Hocatolin definitely managed to correctly guess something about it. Therefore, he might as well just react ording to the situation. If the enemy did not move, I would also not move. In other words, it was to cope with shifting events by sticking to a fundamental principle. This was also how the strongest people should act.

    As to Ao Ziwei¡¯s and Latuer¡¯s face off, there was nothing good or unusual to report about. Latuer¡¯s Overlord was eager for action constantly but his target was clearly not the Angel mech of Ao Ziwei that was facing him but to use the Sky Cannon in cooperation with his teammate to finish 1 off. As for Ao Ziwei, she was maintaining a safe distance that could still pin down the other party. As long as she could stop Latuer from using the Sky Rocket Cannon, she would have achieved a strategic victory.

    Everyone and everything had their eyes on Pampas!

    His next action, his next order would be the igniter to change the entire situation.

    The face-off wasn¡¯t about sticking to a location and be in a stalemate. The formations of both parties were undergoing constant pulling and dragging and their positions were changing constantly.

    Ya Tiannan retreated and allowed Hocatolin to edge slightly too far ahead naturally. At this moment, Ao Ziwei quickly and suddenly broke off from the battle line with Latuer¡¯s Overlord and headed towards Pampas.

    A change of moves!

    Indeed, Pampas wouldn¡¯t just face off directly, honestly!

    Everyone heaved a long sigh. However, what would Pampas do? What could he achieve by letting Ao Ziwei meet up with him?

    ¡°A strategy to instantly finish off the lone guy!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes flickered. The target was...

    Hocatolin!

    In the aspects of battlemanding and degree of cooperation, Star Lya and Imperial Glory battle team were both outstanding and were the frontrunners. Pampas was especially so. In fact, Wang Zheng was very impressed with hismanding ability. It was just that he was a little curious too. After all, the target was Hocatolin.

    That position was stuck just nicely among the buildings. Pampas¡¯ Ability allowed him to pass through quickly and rushed to the crucial position quicker than the support from othernes. Within a short time, a situation of many against few could be formed.

    However, this intention was too obvious. One could understand from just a nce at thendscape. Ka Tao and Xue Yue almost shouted in unison, ¡°Hocatolin!¡±

    ¡°Hocatolin had just edged a little forward and Pampas couldn¡¯t resist. How will he know if it wasn¡¯t a weakness that Hocatolin had disyed on purpose?¡±

    Ka Tao wasn¡¯t very agreeable with this strategic move. He felt that Pampas was a little too anxious. It was inevitable for one to feel anxious and lose their usualposure when facing an opponent that was stronger than oneself.

    ¡°Moreover, Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God has the ability of discement. Will trying to catch him cause his own battle line to copse and thrown into disarray?¡±

    To go for wool anding home shorn wasn¡¯t something that wouldn¡¯t ur.

    Hocatolin was just slightly shocked. He was indeed showing weakness on purpose. However, Pampas had indeed made his move. This was a little surprising but he did not retreat back. On one hand, he had clearly understood the battle intention of his actions. If he didn¡¯t go with the flow, he would be letting his strategy mentor down. Moreover, with the opponents trying to catch him in this way, their battle line would definitely have copsed. On the other hand, hehe, when one¡¯s strength was so powerful to be able to overwhelm one¡¯s opponent, what¡¯s was there for him to retreat for? 3 people going against him? Would that be useful?

    Even if 3 of them were to go against him at the same time, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Truthfully speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for showcasing An¡¯s team and the knight¡¯s spirit, and giving hisrades an opportunity to disy their strength, there wouldn¡¯t be a need for facing off in separatenes. That overwhelming and brutal strategy of Arbiter would also not be a problem for him considering his strength.

    ¡°Latuer, go and help Jin Yaoer¡¯s remove that Lya¡¯s Tusk battle mech. Don¡¯t touch the Sky Rocket Cannon first. For intimidation purposes, Gu Dongliang,e closer to me to disrupt their formation and support me.¡±

    Hocatolin made responsivemands quickly. Since you have sent 3 people to catch me alone, naturally the people on your side would face a situation of a 2vs1 from us. The Sky Rocket Cannon of the Overlord was chosen for a counterattacking strategy. Within a range, it could catch them off-guard or choose to reinforce others.

    At this point, Ao Ziwei had already met up with Pampas and was rushing towards the direction quickly through the buildings.

    ¡°Did Pampas really go over? Very clearly, Hocatolin has seen through it. Is he really going to ignore the threat of the Overlord mech?¡±

    Ka Tao shouted. The crowd started to get nervous. Pampas¡¯ decision would directly impact the victory and defeat of the match.

    It wasn¡¯t dependent on Hocatolin, the one with the strongest strength, but Pampas!

    One couldn¡¯t deny that because of this, many neutral audiences were praying for Star Lya battle team. Even if they were to lose, they should lose in a more beautiful way and not because of the copse caused by a low-grade mistake.

    Hole opening, traveling through!

    Pampas still did it. He brought Ao Ziwei and rushed through the buildings on thendscape.

    Hocatolin smiled. Was Pampas really going to go all the way down an erroneous route? Could it be because Pampas had determined that he would give up the position out of caution? There¡¯s a saying that went along the lines of if one takes the gamble, a bicycle could even turn into a motorcycle. If that¡¯s the case, he will just go with the flow and give his all by facing Ya Tiannan directly. Could they really pull off a 3 vs 1? Hadn¡¯t they considered that with his strength, he could defeat Ya Tiannan in an instant in advance? Even if he is in a heavy mech, in the face of Hocatolin¡¯s Ability X, what was the difference between this and burning a piece of highly mmable paper?

    ¡°Hocatolin has started rushing in the direction of Ya Tiannan¡¯s Deste Steel Beast. This is for finishing him off quickly and then goes against the other two. A warrior-type mech rushing towards a heavy mech? My heart is also shattering at the sight of this. With 3 chances to use his discement ability, he really has no reason at all to show weakness. He can fight or choose to run. Pampas is going to fail and his brilliance tarnished!¡± said Ka Tao. He admired and was fond of An as their knight¡¯s spirit was very much epted by others. However, as someone in the strategy and leadership department, he was leaning more towards supporting Pampas, who specialized in battle strategy, for this match.

    ¡°Now we have to see if Ya Tiannan can stall for time till Pampas¡¯ and Ao Ziwei¡¯s reinforcements are in ce. If the three of them go against 1, they may not lose,¡± said Xue Yue quickly.

    Yeah, what Ya Tiannan should do now is to pin down and to y it safe in the face off as much as possible. If the heavy mech chooses to y it safe, the oue might not be definite yet.

    Just as Ka Tao finished his words...

    Boom!

    Not only was the Deste Steel Beast not ying it safe, but it had also dealt a heavy blow directly towards Hocatolin.

    ¡°Oh damn, shockwave cannon on Hocatolin! Will Hocatolin dodge? He didn¡¯t dodge!¡±

    Hocatolin would obviously not dodge. He was about to rush ahead directly when the other party had surprisingly sent himself to him. Why did he need to? Was the shockwave from the Deste Steel Beast very fierce? That was only a rtive concept. Boom! The fire shield was switched on suddenly. As his Ability X exploded lightly, it withstood the force of the shockwave from the Deste Steel Beast. The fire shield detonated as the shield was broken. There wasn¡¯t a need for the sword at all as the fire shield¡¯s explosion would finish the pilot off directly.

    Hocatolin¡¯s eyes swept over the Deste Steel Beast and looked towards the far area. Pampas and Ao Ziwei were approaching as reinforcement. However, they were alreadyte. Ya Tiannan was already close to being dead and was a nonfactor.

    Pampas and Ao Ziwei were still quite a distance away.....

    Wait a moment!

    Pampas suddenly grabbed and raised Ao Ziwei¡¯s Angel. A lift by the power of Creation, at the same time, with a sudden stomp, the smaller stature Angel mech was thrown over. Instantly, the distance between Ao Ziwei and Ya Tiannan was shortened.

    Almost instantly, with a loud buzzing sound like arge bell, the Deste Steel Beast shone in a faint golden light suddenly. Immunity to Ability X!

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s Ability X appeared on Ya Tiannan¡¯s Deste Steel Beast suddenly and directly ignored all the damage from Hocatolin¡¯s fire attribute Ability X.

    ¡°Ya Tiannan wasn¡¯t finished instantly? It¡¯s because of Ao Ziwei. Pampas had thrown her over to allow Ya Tiannan to have an instance of invincibility. Oh god. So this Ability could be transferred to her teammates!!!¡± Ka Tao shouted as he clutched his throat!

 Chapter 895 - The Vanity of Glory

    <h4>Chapter 895: The Vanity of Glory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet. Under normal circumstances, Senior Hocatolin can also go against 3 at the same time.¡±

    ¡°Hocatolin is one of the strongest warriors. The three of them ain¡¯t enough yet!¡±

    Hocatolin had an ominous feeling. He had been focusing on Pampas¡¯ actions and neglected Ya Tiannan and Ao Ziwei. He had also not expected Ao Ziwei¡¯s Ability X could actually be used on other people. This was truly too surprising and there¡¯s no wonder they could be so confident!

    Ability X invoked, discement activated. He was trying to avoid their strong momentum now and look for an opportunity again. This was also the unique characteristics of the Void Shadow God.

    However, Ya Tiannan wasn¡¯t dead but was fearless in the face of it. Using the instance of immunity against Ability X, he pounced directly onto the Void Shadow God. Using both his hands and legs, he executed a snap-lock grip with his full strength and imprisoned the Void Shadow God.

    Ka-cha. The first discement movement invoked by the Void Shadow God was disrupted!

    ¡°Discement being disrupted?! The Void Shadow God is in trouble now! Hocatolin¡¯s Void Shadow God discement was still very different from Zhang Shan¡¯s space warp.¡± Ka Tao was clearly praising Zhang Shan over the air.

    At this moment, Student Zhang Shan was revealing a faint smile that was meant to show off pompously. His space warp was unique in the entire world and waspletely different from these that required the use of a mech.

    However, no one was paying attention to him. At this moment, the battle situation had entered the most critical moment. Ya Tiannan was fearless in the face of death and hadpletely locked down the movement of the Void Shadow God. With a heavy mech on him, he could neither run away nor invoke his discement...

    As for the reinforcement from the Rose Coat of Arms, he was quite a distance away and was further away than Pampas.

    At this moment, the Angel mech had headed towards Hocatolin.

    Danger!

    However, was it real?

    Hocatolin sneered. It wasn¡¯t bad at all, but, I¡¯m sorry, He still hadn¡¯t used his full strength yet. Moreover, did they believe that he would not see that the invincibility glow on Ya Tiannan body had disappeared? Boom!!!

    As his whole body burst into mes, the fire attribute Ability X instantly covered the entire Void Shadow God. The fire shield exploded with a shockwave once again and the Metallic Wilderness Beast turned bright red instantly. Ya Tiannan didn¡¯t even let out a shriek of horror before he was killed instantly. If this was a real practical battle, this attack alone would have cooked the pilot directly.

    ¡°Wood¡±plemented ¡°Fire¡±. Hocatolin was Hocatolin after all and he wasn¡¯t someone Ya Tiannan could face head-on.

    Facing Ao Ziwei who was approaching him at the same time, Hocatolin didn¡¯t retreat. He even ignored the burden from the dead shell of the Metallic Wilderness Beast and swung his sword ahead directly. Rumble. He had sealed the fierce attacks of the Angel mech. Ao Ziwei¡¯s Ability X immediately exploded directly into Hocatolin¡¯s mech. However, Ao Ziwei was receiving the force from the aftershock of Hocatolin¡¯s fire shield at the same too!

    Hocatolin was trying to suppress the anger in his heart. The damned Pampas. From the very start, the target was him. He had to know that he had no chance of winning and therefore decided to target him to save himself some face!

    Hocatolin took a deep breath and the fire shield exploded fiercely and suddenly for the third time. Boom!

    The Angel mech could no longer move. Ao Ziwei spat out a mouthful of blood suddenly. She could no longer withstand it anymore. This level of battle was already enough to cause damage to both parties.

    One could say that Ao Ziwei could have just given up now. However, the Angel mech suddenly grabbed on to both arms of the Void Shadow God.

    ¡°Captain!¡± Within the small and skinny stature of Ao Ziwei, there was a stubborn and non-relenting resilience of one from the Gemini Star. From the very start, they had not given up at all. This was the stubbornness of the people from Gemini Star!

    Pampas had finally arrived!

    Far away, the Rose Coat of Arms was sprinting with all his might. He had even thrown his shield away. Support, support!

    Hocatolin let out an angry roar. Instantly, his whole body went cold. The Rose Coat of Arms definitely couldn¡¯t make it on time. Moreover, at this moment, it was when his Ability X was depleted and hadn¡¯t recovered...

    He could only try his best now!

    Boom!

    Raging Fire Ability X emanated out from all directions. Surprisingly, despite a heavy mech hanging on it and a warrior-type mech trying its best to stall him, Hocatolin still had such overbearing battle prowess.

    The motionless Angel mech was sent flying directly from the debris of the explosion. At the same time, the fire on the beam saber arced towards the sky. Hocatolin was risking the need for half a month of recovery as he did not wish to disgrace himself in front of the Princesses. He had to kill them off!

    If Pampas chose to dodge, the Rose Coat of Arms would be able to support him in time. Pampas¡¯ ploy to snipe Hocatolin would be in vain! Moreover, Ao Ziwei and Ya Tiannan were already finished...

    If he chose to battle, the fire ability might result in both parties suffering huge damage. After all, he was Hocatolin.

    In a split second time, without any room for any considerations, Pampas could only swing down his sword resolutely!

    Boom, Void Shadow God exploded into mes under Pampas¡¯ beam saber!

    Pampas also paid the price for this resolute swing of his de. His face turned pale suddenly and the strong fire ability burnt his entire body. He couldn¡¯t negate it instantly... Hocatolin had indeed be stronger. A mouthful of blood had reached the throat but Pampas forcefully held it back down.

    As for Rose Coat of Arms, he had already appeared in front of him. ¡°Go and die!¡±

    Gu Dongliang¡¯s anger had reached the maximum. The mission Hocatolin had given him was to support him and yet he wasn¡¯t able to achieve it.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were staring widely. The Imperial Glory team had the absolute advantage. However, no one would have even dreamt that Pampas had really gone to snipe Hocatolin. Although the price was huge, it was still worthwhile.

    Gu Dongliang struck with anger as the beam saber swung in the direction of the pilot¡¯s cabin position. This was to split the person and the mech into two together!

    Boom...

    A bullseye. The mech exploded violently.

    Was the Star Lya battle team finished...?

    Boom!

    A beam saber pierced over from the side suddenly and went through Gu Dongliang¡¯s Rose Coat of Arms¡¯s pilot cabin violently. A reverse kill!

    The one who struck was surprisingly Pampas¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Wrath!

    However, didn¡¯t he just got finished directly br Gu Dongliang previously?

    ¡°What happened?¡± Lin Huiyin was stunned. Winning or losing wasn¡¯t important to her. However, this scene was a little beyondmon sense. Of course, she had to ask Wang Zheng.

    ¡°His mech had lost an arm when Gu Dongliang struck. However, it wasn¡¯t fatal. Pampas¡¯ Ability X has a certain level of mental illusory effect. Together with the ability of Creation and an arm of the mech as the price... it had formed a scam. Gu Dongliang was too angry and couldn¡¯t differentiate in time.¡±

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t hold back his praises. This battle intelligence andposure were truly off the charts. One could really say that Pampas was the calmest and mostposed strategist among all of them.

    Very clearly, at this time, Pampas had already temporarily suppressed the power of the mes. With a sudden turn, he headed towards another building and invoked his ability...

    ¡°Oh my god, Pampas is going for a pincer attack!¡± The audience had a bird¡¯s eye view and could clearly see the distribution of the battlefield.

    Latuer and Jin Yaoer had not reacted from the news of Hocatolin dying in battle when they received the news of Gu Dongliang being killed in a counterattack. They were only just starting to go ording to n for a pincer attack from the front and back on the Lya¡¯s Tusk mech!

    The role of the hunter and the hunted could reverse in an instant.

    Just when the two of them were still in shock, Pampas had suddenly traversed through thendscape full of buildings and appeared behind Jin Yaoer. The Lya¡¯s Tusk mech which was originally intending to escape suddenly turned around and went for the kill. Instantly, a pincer-attack was formed.

    The key was everything seemed to have been just as calcted. For example, the angle of positions and every single member following the temporarymands of theirmands without any reservation at all. They hadplete trust in Pampas and leave everything in the hands of Pampas.

    ¡°Timing differences!¡± Latuer¡¯s Overlord was still a distance from this position. Even if he used the Sky Cannon, there would be a timing difference. This was already enough for Pampas to team up with Edgar to finish off Jin Yaoer.

    Ka Tao¡¯s throat was going hoarse from the shouting!

    As for the supporters of the Star Lya battle team, their hearts felt like they were going to fly out. Could it be that Pampas wanted to win?

    It was just the usage of a difference in the timing!

    There¡¯s one thing that was certain. Every warrior in the Star Lya battle team wanted to win. With regards to this point, they wouldn¡¯t becking even the smallest amount whenpared to others.

    Jin Yaoer was finished.

    He had stalled as he was the scout and facing the pincer-attack from Pampas, only death awaited. Pampas¡¯ individual fighting prowess might not be the strongest but the cooperation aspect of his Ability X was truly one of a kind in the world.

    However...

    Rumble rumble.

    Latuer¡¯s Overlordunched at them with the Sky Rocket Cannon. The Imperial Glory battle team wasn¡¯t easy to deal with. If Latuer was to miss this opportunity, they would have no way to win

    At this moment, Edgar knocked away Pampas¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Wrath as it took the blow from thending of the Overlord

    Boom...

    The Lya¡¯s Tusk mech was destroyed directly. It was truly brutal. At the same time, Latuer, who had justnded had no intentions to let Pampas off. With the battle at this stage, this was disgraceful.

    The distance wasn¡¯t enough. However, the long spear of the Overlord was already thrown fiercely out.

    Pampas who had been battling constantly was holding on to his breath entirely. At this moment, it was toote to react. The long spear had pierced the right leg of the Heaven¡¯s Wrath and had fixed Pampas to the ground.

    Thinking of running away?

    How could it be so easy!

    The Overlord carried the huge shield and walked over. He wanted to smash Pampas to death!

    When the shield was raised, Latuer thought that all the glory would be his. At this very moment, a heavy sniperser shot over. When the light from that shot started to shine brightly, it was then that his brain reacted.

    Boom...

    The Overlord battle mech exploded into a ball of fire and sparks. It was Kexi. Kexi knew what she was doing and also knew the consequences of it.

    When she reinforced her team with her full strength, this would also mean that she had exposed herself in the vision of the other party¡¯s sniper.

    Boom...

    The Sentry Type V exploded almost at the same time.

    Bass, who had justpleted his harvest, immediately changed the aim of his gun and shoot constantly at Pampas, who had just pulled out the long spear.

    Boom boom boom boom...

    The floor exploded. Pampas tried his best to dodge. However, the Heaven¡¯s Wrath was now just a crippled mech and still was hit by several shots. The energy of it had basically reached the bottom before finally finding a blind spot from the view of the sniper.

    Before the match, this seemed like a one-sided affair with its oue not having any suspense. Who would have thought that it could reach this stage? Even for the previous mage, Saruman Snake was seen as having a 40% chance of winning. For this match, Pampas side would at most be seen with a 10% chance of winning. Yet, the match had gone to the current state.

    However, could Pampas orchestrate another miracle?

    The Heaven¡¯s Wrath was in a half-crippled state. Even a sniper couldpletely obliterate him. Bass clearly didn¡¯t have to be afraid.

    Pampas turned his mech into silent mode. This funny joker was trying to try something fanciful even in the face of his death.

    Once in silent mode, the thermal sensing system could only sense that the mech was within a certain boundary and couldn¡¯t pinpoint urately the position. However, for a good-for-nothing that had lost one arm and had a leg shortened, what could it possibly do?

    The Sentry Type V was heading towards the position of Pampas. He was even feeling a little excited. Could this be considered as saving a desperate situation by himself? If he won, the two princesses would definitely remember his name, Bass!

    Aina¡¯s expression was calm. However, in her eyes, this battle was clearly uneptable. There was no strategy at all as everyone was trying to express themselves. If they were aiming for glory for the sake of glory, this would be vanity. This was something that could destroy the entire battle team.

    Even if they won this battle, they would have still failed.

 Chapter 896 - The only team that won everything

    <h4>Chapter 896: The only team that won everything</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    However, Pampas had not given up.

    Everyone was stunned. One would know that when a mech was in silent mode, it would mean that its power output would be very small. Yet, the Heaven¡¯s Wrath was climbing to the rooftop step by step. At this moment, the Sentry type V was still carefully heading towards this direction. Clearly, Pampas past performance had always made people cautious that he would be hiding in some sinister ce. Bass was being cautious and careful.

    If one would say that the strongest and most unfathomable person at present was Wang Zheng, then the smartest person had to be Pampas.

    Unknowingly, those people who liked the people of An, all felt that they should give Pampas a chance.

    Star Lya battle team had worked really really hard.

    Only victory!

    The Heaven¡¯s Wrath had hidden and waited for the moment when his opponent arrived. At this moment, if Bass was to raise his head and take a look, the Heaven¡¯s Wrath would definitely be finished.

    However, Bass¡¯ eyes were focused all on the ground. For a scum that had a shortened leg and a lost arm, he would definitely be hiding in some wretched corner and would use his shameless wall passing technique to ambush. He would not fall for it.

    The faces of the people of An weren¡¯t too pleasant. Pampas waspletely fearless while Bass was acting very cautiously like a mouse. This formed a stark contrast. When it came to judgment and tactical literacy, Pampas was overwhelmingly better.

    Just wasplete intellectual domination.

    However, the Sentry Type V still had its energy shield. Pampas¡¯ current situation couldn¡¯t break the shield at all. What was he going to do?

    Just when the Sentry Type V was about to reach the bottom, Pampas¡¯ Heaven¡¯s Wrath dropped down directly. Without the roar of the engine, he was holding onto the long spear from the Overlord. If this long spear was to pierce through from the top downwards...

    The only weakness of the energy shield was the spot directly above and below it. It could be considered as the blind spots of the oval-shaped energy shield and its protective force were the weakest there.

    This was the only way out.

    Bass was getting anxious. When he felt something strange directly above him, he saw a huge mech and that sharp long spear once he raised his head.

    Boom...

    The long spear prated the energy shield and through the Sentry Type V. It had all of Pampas¡¯ energy gathered on it.

    The whole crowd was silent. This was because when this blow waspleted, there was no energy shield. Under the scenario where the mech was in silent mode, it wouldn¡¯t be able to provide enough protection. Pampas had died in the battle too.

    Both parties had perished together.

    It was a choice so calm that was close to being cold. Not harboring any hopes of a flute, this was what Pampas could have done.

    Calm... Perhaps this match wasn¡¯t as magical as the match between Wang Zheng and Olivios. However, it had a feeling of brutality and the desire for victory.

    If you wished to stand, then no one could make you kneel down!

    p p p p....

    The first one to p... was surprisingly An¡¯s Princess Aina.

    Following closely, the whole crowd erupted with raucous ps. It was another draw but Pampas alone was enough to earn won everyone¡¯s ps.

    Perseverance, forbearance,posure, and trust. The weaker Star Lya battle team had disyed something different. They weren¡¯tining and never gave up. What they wanted to do was to move ahead.

    This was the strength of thebined team from Lya Sphinx and Gemini Star.

    It was enough to be a good role model for many others. As long as one didn¡¯t give up, the opportunity would be there.

    In thest match of the third round between Imperial Glory battle team and Star Lya battle team, it was a draw. ps and cheers filled the entire hall and were spreading constantly to every corner in the world.

    With all the 3 rounds concluded, the umted battle points were as followed:

    Saruman Snake battle team ¨C 9 points

    Imperial Glory battle team ¨C 7 Points

    Asura battle team ¨C 6 points

    Dynasty battle team ¨C 6 points

    Eagle battle team ¨C 3 points

    Star Lya battle team ¨C 2 points

    Dark Wolves battle team ¨C 1 point

    Icefire battle team ¨C 0 points

    When Saruman Snake battle team appeared at the top by winning all 3 matches, the whole crowd exploded with deafening pping. They were the super dark horse that had gone against all expectations and remained undefeated. Before thepetition, this was a team that was rankedst in strength. Who would have thought that after 3 rounds, it would be the only team that won every round and surprisingly be standing at the peak and looking down at all the strong teams!

    The students of the Ares College had already gonepletely berserk. This was equivalent to saying that there were students standing at the top of the Milky Way Gxy that had suddenlye from a lower grade Military school. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t just one person but a team. The difficulty of this was off the roof.

    So Ares College was truly a Military school. It was really that awesome. With such a strong senior, they too would have hope.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s slim and fair fingers were knocking on the table softly. Ares College¡¯s Military School Expenditure n was just rejected not too long ago. The Sr System Assessment Committee had determined that Ares College was currently transiting in the direction of aprehensive University. However, Xiao Fei had promised Gu Te that she would seed in the traditions of Ares College.

    With this battle, Xiao Fei now had the chips. One Wang Zheng and one Zhang Shan were enough!

    Yesterday you might look down on me but today I¡¯m beyond your level!

    This was what the current Ares College was about. From this period of time, the passion of military school students had never been so high. The power from role models was endless. No one knew how many students had set their goals as entering Elite Academy and following the footsteps of their predecessors to fight for Earth.

    No matter if they could achieve it or not in the end, they would have a different life.

    The No. 1 of the Greatest King, Saruman Snake battle team!

    Aspared to the fever in other ces, although Elite Academy would give Saruman Snake battle team a very high remark, the reaction was still rtively colder.

    Saruman Snake battle team had be one of the strongest team but not the only one.

    The Asura battle team was still the strongest. The failure in that battle could only represent that single time. In fact, Asura battle team had its chance. The final issue was that the strongest captain of the Asura battle team, Marzu, had not even made his appearance.

    If Marzu and Olivios were to take part at the same time, what would be the oue?

    This question was in fact often neglected by many of their opponents. If the two of them was to go together, others could just admit their defeat. There¡¯s no longer any suspense at all.

    It was the same for the Imperial Glory battle team. They had chosen to change their main members in thest match. Their intentions were belittling their opponents, had messy strategies and the absence of the Antean finally resulted in a draw. However giving it some thought, the Imperial Glory had reached this oue aftermitting N numbers of mistakes. Would An make the same mistakes again?

    This stage had ended and the battle had entered the training phase. One could easily imagine that no matter if one is standing at the top or all the way at the bottom, they all had to undergo conclusion and understanding seriously. Obviously, there would also be many changes for the members.

    The MVP title of Greatest King in the first round had fallen into Wang Zheng without any doubts. The title of the best battle team had also fallen on Saruman Snake battle team.

    And the most anticipated battle team had fallen onto Star Lya battle team.

    Pampas himself had obtained the title of the most outstanding Captain.

    The truth was Wang Zheng could also receive this title. It was just that he had obtained the MVP title which had the most weight. Saruman Snake battle team as a whole still had lots of openings. However, in every battle, Wang Zheng could always make goodbinations and allocations. This had, in fact, reflected the captain¡¯s ability and judgment. It was just that Wang Zheng was too strong individually and caused this point to seem dimmer in contrast. On the contrary, Pampas had fully disyed this point. The truth was Wang Zheng agreed fully with this decision. Pampas definitely deserved it.

    The details were about Pampas¡¯ onsitemand and allocation and his coordination of the bigger picture. With regard to this ability, Wang Zheng was indeed not as good and even need to learn from Pampas.

    No matter what, Wang Zheng was very satisfied. It was truly great to be able toe to the Elite Academy.

    There were too many people celebrating with both familiar and unfamiliar faces. Student Wang was carried out of the stadium. Nheless, no one could really remember the details.

    However, the might of the Greatest Kingpetition had just started to show. The Elite Academy had always been mysterious in the past. Despite thepetition being released within a targeted area of Military school, it still causedrge waves among the professional field and started spreading outwards.

    As the most anticipated match between Saruman Snake battle team and Asura battle team, some professional mecha designers raised the idea about super mecha.

    Since the top-notch warriors of the human race had already reached this standard, they should then be provided with stronger mecha so as to create a real super warrior.

    The Heaven¡¯s Executioner and the Sky Dragon Knight were both top-end mecha of their respective countries and were provided to the aces in their military for use. However, these standards were clearly not enough for these super warriors. If the country can provide them with stronger mecha, it would y a vital role in future wars.

    Obviously, the Elite Academy already possessed the runic mecha that were still confidential. However, the external groups would also have their external demands and both groups wouldn¡¯t affect each other. This was also the appeal of the military and mechapanies. Students had nothing to do with it at all.

    Ares College seemed to be going through a festival. The quality and quantity of Military specialization students of Ares College had been on a decline for the past 2 years while the scientific specialization was beyond imagination. After all, the students wouldn¡¯t care what kind of school they were entering and only care about if the specialization they chose had reached international standards. The Physics department in Ares College was top ss in the Milky Way Alliance. Not only did they have strong teachers and finances, but they could also attract authoritative figures at the Milky Way Alliance level to visit. These were all hard power and any talents in these fields would be interested toe to this ce. This ce was developing towards the direction of being the holy ce for the studying of Physics with studentsing from all around the Milky Way Alliance.

    However, for this year, Xiao Fei definitely did not need to worry over this. Through the Greatest King Competition, the influence of Ares College had be unparalleled within the Sr System Federation and even some neighboring Federations.

    For a student who aspired to join the military, would thrashing Arbiter mean one was strong?

    Strong!

    Only strong? How could you say that? They would be really super strong!

    Through various Skylink channels and various othermunication devices, the recruitment department for Military Specialisation, which had been very calm for the past year, suddenly be very busy. There were even some who wished to transfer from another school.

    The thinking of the students was very simple. Ares College was already famous initially. It was just that they had thought that the Military department wasn¡¯t that strong. However, from what they saw now, everyone had made a mistake. The school was just keeping a low profile!

    If that¡¯s the case, what Xiao Fei had to be worried about would not be a supply of students but the strength of the teachers and their finances. The 2 little brats, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, didn¡¯t walk themon path and couldn¡¯t bepared with using the thinking of the average person. Just where could she find more experts which could guide the school?

    Principal Xiao Fei had a headache now again. Since she had taken over the position of the principal, there wasn¡¯t a day where she was cking off. She felt that she¡¯s wasting all her youth in this ce.

    However, the great Xiao Fei was still the great Xiao Fei after all. As an existence with superb gics, she quickly found a solution.

    The two brats, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, had to repay their alma mater. Obviously, this matter wasn¡¯t something that had to be rushed. Those two had their off days after all.

 Chapter 897 - Oneâ€™s Fame Spreading Far and Wide

    <h4>Chapter 897: One¡¯s Fame Spreading Far and Wide</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    As long as they were back, all the problems would have been solved. Teacher Xiao Fei was very excited.

    Thinking about it, this two brats would definitely not go against her wishes.

    The might of the Demon Lady Xiao was still very strong.

    As Wang Zheng had chosen to use the mech from the Moon in such a keypetition, this surprisingly had gotten onto the good books of the people of the Moon. This feel-good feeling extended from the average person to politicians and waspletely unexpected.

    The truth was not only the people from Earth had pride. The people from the Moon had it too. In the past, as the origin of the Interster Navigation era, they were also the center of the Milky Way Alliance at one point. The Moon had always been like the weather vane internationally. Currently, An had already reced the position that they once upied. However, in this battle, it was once again proven that the technology of the Moon was still top ss.

    One had to admit that the Heavenly Dragon Knight battle mech was a rather mature mech.

    Just as it was during all eras, even if the wine was aromatic, one would still worry if the box was too deep. Under the scenario where there wasn¡¯t a stage and insufficient opponents, they couldn¡¯t showcase how good they really were.

    Rumors had it that the orders for the Heavenly Dragon Knight immediately almost doubled. This had caused the initial cordial rtionship between OMG and the Heavenly Family to be more intertwined. Ye Bingwen now had allies within the Sr System Federation and wasn¡¯t just a smallmittee member without backing as in the past.

    On the Moon.

    A banquet was ongoing. Jasper and Gabre had brought a small group of friends. The construction in Tita Star had entered the right path with the basic constructionpleted. When the project unfolded, they could just sit back and receive the money slowly. As the old nest of the Little Lucky Star, Jasper and the rest would naturally show support to Brother Yan.

    Obviously, this group of people wasn¡¯t entirely made up of businessmen. What was more important to them was to eat, drink and y. Their innate nature was hard to change. Jasper and Gabre were sure of one thing and that was following Yan Xiaosu would guarantee a good life.

    With regard to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s girlfriend, Zhao Elin, the two of them were very well behaved and acted solemnly. Yan Xiaosu had warned them previously that his girlfriend was a Christian and they had to be refined. Those messed-up things should not be mentioned. This had caused Jasper and Gabre to return to the years where they were still primary school students suddenly.

    In his heart, Yan Xiaosu was thinking, <i>I¡¯m an honest person. These two scum better not spoil his image.</i>

    Luckily, Jasper and Gabre had done well.

    ¡°Xiaosu, the two friends of yours are all very polite. You have to learn from them. I don¡¯t really understand the big things you are doing but you are representing the Sr System when you are outside.¡± said Zhao Elin. With regard to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s identity, she was calm about it. The truth was she was hoping more that Yan Xiaosu was just an average Joe in her heart. However, she was still willing to ept him.

    Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. <i>Oh damn, those two brats really acted well.</i>

    ¡°Sister-inw is brilliant!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu could only smile. ¡°Elin, you can be at ease. I¡¯m only a little more casual in front of those I¡¯m familiar with.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, go and do your stuff. Remember toe back early.¡± Zhao Elin knew that Yan Xiaosu definitely had things to discuss and therefore chosen not to disturb. A man had to have his own personal space.

    Jasper and Gabre were already feeling itchy in their hearts for the past few days.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Boss is really too awesome. When can you arrange for us to see him in person?¡±

    Jasper was alreadypleted convinced in his heart. This person was really god-like!

    Defeating Arbiter or what was just illusory. He was a businessman and couldn¡¯t care much about it. However, although the video was cut halfway, Jasper still saw it. Oh god, the little princess of An was acting so close with Boss Wang Zheng. When he recalled about Snow Li, this was truly something super amazing.

    In these years, there was nothing more reliable than the rtionships between fellow students. There¡¯s no wonder he was so strong.

    ¡°Boss doesn¡¯t have the time and effort to care about us. However, when he returns, if there¡¯s a chance, you guys can juste over. After all, this is also his business.¡±ughed Yan Xiaosu.

    Jasper and Gabre took a look at each other and felt satisfied in their hearts. Initially, the two of them were just nobodies. However, because of this matter, their status hadpleted changed. They had even be well-known figures among the younger generation in their own Federation.

    One should know that the bigger the organization the sessor was to seed, the harder it was for the sessor to make one mark. Where could they get their chances? If it was a small thing, it wouldn¡¯t catch their eyes. If it was a big matter, it wouldn¡¯t be the turn. However, the two of them had opened a new road and done a great job. Since then, they had moved away from the days of just eating well and waiting for their eventual death. Once Mankind experienced the honor, respect, and sense of existence from sess would never let it slip away again. One could only move forward.

    For the Ares College, although the Greatest King Competition was a huge hit, they were still rational. They had not reached the stage where they chased after it like it was a star. They were rtively more concerned about thepetition itself.

    The Greatest Kingpetition this time had allowed the Sr System to really shine. No matter if it was Saruman Snake battle team or Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team, their performances weremendable and full of highlights. What they would need now would be more detailed increases in individual strength and in the use of battle strategies.

    To put it simply, in the first round, only Pampas¡¯ Star Lya battle team was able to show their battle strategy literacy in their battles. Their battle cooperation was also the best. The other teams¡¯ performances were more of a string of individual battles put together. Obviously, such cooperation would still require training to strengthen.

    The Saruman Snake battle team also had to recruit widely to strengthen their reserves line up. Even if the reserves weren¡¯t able to go on the field, they could also improve themselves through the exchanges of battle strategies while sparring with the main members of the battle team.

    This was the real objective of why the Elite Academy had organized thispetition. It was to encourage gifted students to demonstrate their subjective initiatives. The creative abilities of mankind were the core strength of the improvements of mankind.

    Obviously, before all these, rest and rxation were still necessary. Humans weren¡¯t robots and it was important for humans to both rest and work.

    Other than attending their sses, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan stopped caring for any other things. Student Zhang Shan had mentioned about drawing painful lessons from past experiences. He had decided to ce his focus on training his body well for the second half so as to be a handsome man with both good looks and intelligence.

    Of course, this brat seemed to have hooked up with a beautiful girl in Rnd Garros. Anyway, the days passed had been great for him. He had already abandoned his good friend, Wang Zheng.

    Little Huiyin only gave Wang Zheng a day of rest time. Just as Wang Zheng had expected, something had happened.

    Student Huyin had invited Wang Zheng for dinner and it was the kind that was very formal. She said it was to celebrate with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t know if Aina will be there and was looking forward to it a little. On the other hand, he was feeling something else too.

    It seemed that he still couldn¡¯t let it gopletely. D*mn. What¡¯s the use of thinking so much? He still had to go if he was required to go.

    An Royal Family.

    Kashawen had finished reading the report and nodded her head faintly. ¡°Doctor Bjorn, how confident are you?¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister, based on current clinical data, if Wang Zheng, as the point of memory, was to take the initiative and talk about the past, then that segment of the memory of the Princess would bepletely suppressed or even disappear because of external factors,¡± said Bjorn.

    ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t talk about it?¡±

    ¡°Then the chances are 50-50. However, I feel that with Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation, he will not be able to resist it. This is the nature of humans. Moreover, the other party is the Princess.¡±

    Bjorn said. There were many things happening in the Royal Family. As someone from the Royal Family, he knew many secrets. This meant nothing. Facing Princess Aina, he truly didn¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng would not want to use past events to awaken her memories.

    Kashawen nodded and sighed faintly. If there¡¯s a choice, she wouldn¡¯t want to take the risk. This was because she also determined that Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to resist and not talk about it.

    If he didn¡¯t talk about it, the current Aina was more mature and understanding than a few years ago. The chances of Wang Zheng attracting her again were extremely slim.

    Therefore no matter which angle she came from, her chances of winning were slightly higher. However, the international situation now was truly a little moreplicated. She truly didn¡¯t have more energy to be used in this aspect. The truth was there¡¯s nothing to be too worried about. If there¡¯s a first, there would be a second. There would always be a solution.

 Chapter 898 - Sentiment

    <h4>Chapter 898: Sentiment</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Wang Zheng arrived at the restaurant, and it was clear that the whole ce was reserved. This could also be considered as the usual way of doing things by the royal family of Asian. What did the brat, Huiyin, want to do?

    It was clear from one nce. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t see Huiyin, and only Aina was around.

    She was wearing a one-piece spaghetti dress. On her fair-as-jade neck was a string of pearls. It was simple and elegant. Her hair was casually tied up in a ponytail. She had the approachable feeling like the girl next door while still remaining elegant.

    Aina didn¡¯t understand either. She rarely tied a ponytail. Moreover, she had initially wanted toe dressed in a grand dress. However, she kept having the feeling that something wasn¡¯t right. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to be fond of that type... it was just that how would she know what Wang Zheng would like?

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t surprised and didn¡¯t act like he was. He knew it inside his heart that it must have been the arrangement of that sly kid.

    Aina smiled faintly and said, ¡°Student Wang Zheng, please have a seat. It might be a little abrupt but I have made a promise to Huiyin. The oue was that I have lost. Therefore the person who would be treating you to a meal has be me.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s my honor, Crown Princess.¡±

    Aina looked at Wang Zheng, who was very casual and at ease. She wasn¡¯t shocked or surprised. Why did she feel warmth?

    ¡°I have heard that Huiyin has received a lot of help from you in this ce. As her sister, I should thank you. Please do not stand on ceremony.¡±

    The waiter had already handed the menu over.

    ¡°I¡¯m the kind that would not stand on ceremony.¡± Said Wang Zheng as he received the menu and ordered some of the dishes that he liked. The truth was he wasn¡¯t picky at all. Meaty dishes were the best as they could replenish his physical strength.

    ¡°Your Highness would like this. You can serve one serving of this.¡± Said Wang Zheng as he pointed to a type of sd. ¡°We don¡¯t want the sd sauce.¡±

    Aina was stunned for a moment. Her habit of eating a sd without sd sauce wasn¡¯t known by many. Why would Wang Zheng know about it?

    <i>... it must be Huiyin that brat who revealed her secret. She really dares to say anything.</i>

    ¡°Congrattions to Student Wang Zheng from achieving such outstanding achievements. It was truly shocking,¡± said Aina. The truth was she was a little curious about Wang Zheng too. The signs of the rise of the Sr System were obvious. No matter if it was economic or their military, the Sr System had been very active recently.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly and replied, ¡°The developments of the Sr System Federation might have been a little slow recently but its fundamentals are there after all. In the field of physical techniques alone, as the origin of mankind, the resources it has are actually the best. It is just that they haven¡¯t been well utilized recently.¡±

    ¡°Earth is a beautiful. I¡¯m really fond of it and really wish to visit it.¡± Aina¡¯s eyes were filled with sincere anticipation. ¡°I have heard that the environment of Earth has recovered really well. Perhaps I will need you to be the host for me if I ever go to Earth someday.¡±

    Wang Zheng had the feeling of wanting to say something but he couldn¡¯t say it. Looking at the lost feeling within Aina¡¯s anticipation, as a man, he didn¡¯t know what to say. If he was just an immature guy, he wouldn¡¯t have to consider so many things. He could just ignore whatever that might happened tomorrow. If he was a mature man, he would also know what he should do for the best of his surrounding. However, unfortunately, he was in the middle currently.

    Aina¡¯s eyes, that were as shiny as the milky way, was flickering. How... could this man look at her like this? However, she didn¡¯t know why she just couldn¡¯t resist it.

    Aina rarely could find this type of people that could resist her beauty. Sometimes this type of gaze was a burden. This was because her appearance and identity were enough to bewitch everyone, resulting in no one caring about how Aina was really like.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze seemed to have prated the externalyer. It seemed to be seeing through what she was inside.

    For the first time, Aina raised her champagne, to hide her groundless fear.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, let me have a toast with you to thank you.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Although I do not know why you are thanking me, your request, I would definitely ept.¡±

    These words were actually a little offending. As the number 1 Princess of An, what kind of request could she have for him? It might be because of the strong conviction of Wang Zheng, Aina surprisingly didn¡¯t feel anything about it.

    Wang Zheng did not go into the issue of their rtionship. On the other hand, Aina was very interested in the culture on Earth. After removing the ¡°shell¡± of Princess, this Aina had an additional level of rationality and maturity aspared to a few years back. The truth was she seemed to be desiring something more in her heart.

    Two hours surprisingly passed in a blink of the eye. How fast time had passed couldn¡¯t be understood by others. Aina felt that it was as though only 10 minutes had passed. However, the truth was it had been a long time.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, thank you for your simple and clear exnation of things. I have just realized how much I¡¯mcking in the understanding of the Sr System.¡±

    ¡°You can just call me Wang Zheng. Unless you wish for me to address you as Crown Princess.¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Aina also felt likeughing. ¡°Wang Zheng...¡±

    When she called out the name, a crack seemed to appear in her heart. She seemed to have lost something, something very important.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡±

    Luckily, this feeling dissipated in an instance. Aina smiled faintly and replied, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Perhaps I¡¯m a little tired. If Imperial Glory battle team is like the Saruman Snake battle team, I wouldn¡¯t have a headache.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. When he was with Aina, time no longer mattered. However, Wang Zheng did not know whether the feelings he had for Aina was pain or happiness.

    That moment of paleness still made Wang Zheng a little worried.

    Aina naturally didn¡¯t need him to send her back. Wang Zheng looked to the night sky. The truth was no matter what, it was a great thing to be able to see Aina. Huiyin that brat was so supportive... I¡¯m afraid her request wouldn¡¯t be that easy.

    Every student of Elite Academy received a new notification in their Skylinks. Simtion system notice: new Zerg data update, weing challenges.

    In the Elite Academy, other than various battle modes in everyday training, there were also training against Zerg from the Abyss. It was simr to the dissection ss. It was just that everyone¡¯s interest in fighting these things weren¡¯t that great. Did they have to make the update of new species such a big thing?

    To mankind, although Zerg still posed the danger, they were no longer the main threat. It was still that old saying: the only thing that could destroy humans were still humans themselves.

    However, they were always people who were fond of challenges. Through subsequent challenges, the discussion on the new species of Zerg gradually spread to various colleges in the Elite Academy.

    The reasons were simple. Among the challengers, surprisingly no one was able to defeat these updated Zerg. Rather a more urate saying was: no one was able to remain alive after encountering the newly updated Zerg in the simtion system.

    The condition for challenging the new Zerg in the simtion system was a ¡®team of notrger than 12 men¡¯. Under the restriction of this condition, all the challenges against the new Zerg, without exception, were all ughtered in a one-sided manner.

    There were 5 new species of Zerg in the recent update. Currently, only one type was released. Moreover, when dealing with Zerg from the Abyss in the past, it was at most a 5 men team. This time, surprisingly a full section was allowed. Perhaps this condition had attracted the attention of the challengers. However, the oue was shocking.

    ¡°What? You were ughtered by the Zerg? And there was only one of them? Aren¡¯t you too much of a noob?¡± Although Zerg from the Abyss was strong, those ss 1 Zerg can still be defeated once one starts to be familiar with it. If it was a ss 2, there were nned battle move sets for those that had appeared currently. Frankly speaking, they didn¡¯t have much battle prowess. The learning ability of humans was really terrifying.

    ¡°Oh d*mn, you guys are the outdated ones? Do you know about the new Zerg? Before calling others noobs, why don¡¯t you try it out yourself? Those who have never tried do not have the right to speak.¡±

    Alright, let¡¯s try it out! There were many people who weren¡¯t convinced. Zerg was just Zerg. How new could it get? They weren¡¯t anything. It was just that their shells were a little thicker and their movement speed was a little faster. Even if they were really a little stronger and one try wasn¡¯t enough to defeat it, the second try should do it, right? Alright, even if it was even stronger, it shouldn¡¯t take more than 3 tries.

    Moreover, the training craze had been very hot recently. Although fighting Zerg didn¡¯t have much technical content, since themotion caused was sorge, why not give it a try?

    Those who were harboring such thoughts... lost in an even more pathetic way!

    They were no match for it at all. After expending all ways and methods, it was still not enough. Initially, everyone just thought that if they were to be serious, what was the Zerg? Wouldn¡¯t it be the same as a game?

    Good friends formed a team and worked together believing that it would be enough.

    However, after failing consecutively for over 10 times despite being serious about it, those challengers that started noticing the difficulty unknowingly gathered together. They started to seriously form the maximum allowed 12 -men section. To back off after losing wasn¡¯t the style of the Elite Academy. They wouldn¡¯t stop if they never beat it. The challenges against the new Zerg in the simtor started to get more and more popr. Not only were there more and more people participating, but it also ignited the anger in many people. Whoever was stronger would go for it. They worked closely together and changed their members to execute various strategies for the challenge.

    All warriors attacking line up...

    All scouts in an attempt to pin down the opponent line up...

    They tried everything they could. However, the oue was still the same. The only difference was the time taken for the new Zerg topletely destroy the entire team.

    The opponent was surprisingly only a ss 1... it seemed to be a new species. Such a strong new species! Could it be that the Professors were fooling them?

    ¡°This is impossible to win against. Under the situation where there are only 12 mecha, there¡¯s no way to win against it. We will need at least 20 mecha to stand a slim chance. Moreover, we will need the strongest line up in our school currently. At least we have to include Wang Zheng and Olivios in it.¡±

    The people from the battle strategy research department had also joined in. The new Zerg in this new update was also an important subject in the battle strategy research department. The Professors had issued relevant research work to look for the battle strategy to defeat the new Zerg with 12 mecha. The first to find the solution would receive a rmendation letter from the Elite Academy. This would allow them to enter practical battle strategy rehearsals in the army in advance. With the letter from the Elite Academy, one would be free to choose between the various major armies of the Federation. It was equivalent to reading ten thousand books and traveling ten thousand miles. Where one interned at would directly affect one¡¯s future achievements.

    The topic of the new Zerg was getting hotter and hotter. Finally, it had attracted the attention of real experts. After watching the videos of some of the failed challenges, that Zerg was truly interesting. Looking at it, it had some simrities as those typical strong offensive Zerg. It had 8 whip-liked tentacles that were as sharp as the edge of the knife. However, its attacking prowess couldn¡¯t bepared with the past. Furthermore, it possessed a higher level of Zerg intelligence. Currently, in the Academy, it was now called the Super Zerg.

    This was only the first Super Zerg. In the introduction of the Zerg by the school, this super high offensive Zerg was only 20% of the total updated data. Only by defeating this Zerg sessfully in a challenge would the form and ability of the second Zerg be released. Furthermore, the next Zerg would only be stronger than the previous one.

    ¡°Big news, Senior Yang Pan has the intention to form a team openly this afternoon to challenge the new Zerg!¡±

 Chapter 899 - Super Abyss Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 899: Super Abyss Zerg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°Really? There¡¯s finally someone decent taking action?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, things have gotten so big and there are enough people embarrassing themselves. It¡¯s about time to finish things off. The reasons why they have not taken actions openly previously are because the experts are still immersed in the Greatest Kingpetition. Since things have gotten so big, naturally they will step up.¡±

    ¡°I feel that Yang Pan must be unconvinced and wanted to use this as a channel to gain back some face. However, his ability was indeed suitable for killing this type of monster.¡±

    The truth was that many people were already feeling hopeless about killing this super Zerg by themselves. They had been waiting for these well-known experts within the school to make a move openly.

    Yang Pan was still very serious about this challenge. After researching in detail the recorded videos of the Super Zerg by the failed challengers, he had personally chosen a group of experts to form a team with the Dark Wolves battle team as the foundation. The truth was after watching the data on the Super Zerg, he knew that this wasn¡¯t possible for a solo.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t unfamiliar with this Zerg at all. This was the tentacle Zerg from the Abyss. Very clearly, this was the intelligence gathered by the stationed troops in the Abyss. However, they couldn¡¯t find a solution to counter it currently. If they didn¡¯t have effective methods, the human army would never hastily enter deeper into the Abyss. Butcher hoped that the Elite Academy could provide the answers.

    This was the best proposal and he even hoped that the Elite Academy could discover the weaknesses of this type of Zerg.

    The truth was before the assessment was released officially, Wang Zheng had already experienced it at Butcher¡¯s ce. As the MVP of the Greatest King, student Wang onlysted 5 seconds before being finished off. He couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks of this type of Zerg at all. Creepy speed together with dominating strength. It¡¯s too difficult. Even if you could block its ws, that energy cannon in the middle was also lethal.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate and immediately pulled along the Saruman Snake battle team. The situation was the same as the team copsed instantly. Moreover, Wang Zheng felt that if one¡¯s level couldn¡¯t keep up, one would be a burden instead. The battle intelligence of this Zerg was astonishing. Now he needed more battle data and gathered the thoughts of the masses. Furthermore, Wang Zheng knew that the most important thing was that this was only the low flying tentacle monster. Those in the air would be even more difficult to deal with.

    Wang Zheng already noticed the severity of the matter. However, not everyone had noticed it. At least Yang Pan felt that he could do it.

    Many people were at the ce to watch it live. No matter the results of the Greatest King, Yang Pan¡¯s individual strength was unquestionably strong. For this match, there were many cheering. It was especially so after seeing the team Yang Pan had formed. Everyone was looking forward to Yang Pan overwhelming this Super Zerg that hadmitted so many atrocities.

    Soon, Yang Pan had led his people into the simtion system. The live images were disyed directly on the big screen just outside.

    Ka Tao, this brat, had appeared decisively. How could he be missed out on such an asion? ¡°Good afternoon everyone, I¡¯m Ka Tao. All the best senior Yang Pan. You have to get revenge for the rest of us!¡±

    To gather first-hand research intelligence, Ka Tao had also been ughtered by this super Zerg multiple times. However, the oue was, he couldn¡¯t find any methods to target the Super Zerg at all. At least if it was only 12 mecha, this couldn¡¯t be achieved at all. No matter what the lineup was, what the strategy or formation was, there was no use. The internal department of the battle strategy and leadership had already made many projections. Therefore they definitely had to find the weaknesses.

    Yang Pan¡¯s team lined up in a formation. The 2 scouts moved quickly and soon locked down the position of the Super Zerg.

    Boom...

    The Super offensive Zerg suddenly let out a deafening shriek. When it discovered the approaching Yang Pan¡¯s team, it immediately turned around. 8 whip-liked tentacles pped on the ground quickly and gave off a chilling and terrifying sound. It had rushed quickly in the direction of the team that had just gotten into their line formation.

    ¡°Set up the formation, attack!¡±

    Yang Pan gave his orders decisively. 12 mecha formed a u-shaped pocket formation and were firing fiercely at the Super Zerg.

    The people outside the simtor started screaming once they saw the situation. Everyone had tried. Once the simtion started, the location of the Super Zerg was not clear. In the past, they were always discovered by the Zerg first and were finished off one by one.

    Even if one could discover the Super Zerg first, it would likely be at the same time when one was targeted by the Super Zerg. It was very difficult to form a formation and battle with an advantage in formation against the Super Zerg.

    The truth was the so-called experts, were no different from other teams. The tempo waspletely different from the Greatest Kingpetition. This was because they were battling Zerg and not humans. The battle style and methods werepletely different.

    Pin down using heavy fire! The battle instantly became intense. Soon the first fatality of the team had appeared.

    Resa¡¯s Wolf God mech, that was taking on the role of ambushing, was directly cut into three pieces by 2 sharp tentacles the instance the Super Zerg got close to it.

    Following closely was the attacker, Szeto, who was standing not too far away. A tentacle w pierced directly into the position of the pilot cabin. The damage wasn¡¯t great but it was an attack directed at the mobile warrior.

    However, this also created a chance for Yang Pan to attack. This damned Zerg seemed to be avoiding him all along.

    The rest of the people immediately rushed ahead without fearing death. The truth was it wasn¡¯t even real death. Under such a situation, it was natural that no one was afraid of dying. The main thing was to create a chance for Yang Pan to strike.

    This time, Yang Pan was using a super alloy shockwave de. The edge of the knife was a high-frequency electric sawtooth. Very clearly, Yang Pan had its own thoughts about the Super Zerg. The power of Judgment!

    Buzz....

    Together with a deafening sound.

    With a loud rumble, the Super Zerg dived into the ground abruptly. The chop that Yang Pan had put all his strength in had missed.

    ¡°What! It can even dive into the ground!¡±

    Ka Tao jumped up. This was data that was not collected previously.

    Another boom sounded. The super Zerg that had dived into the ground emerged behind another mech at a far away position. The tentacle w pierced effortlessly into the position of the pilot¡¯s cabin.

    It seemed to know that its opponents were sufficiently threatening. With a loud boom, the Super Zerg dived into the ground once again.

    ¡°Its intelligence level is extremely high and is enough to determine the position of the pilot¡¯s cabin. It even knows that the pilot is the greatest weakness of the next...¡±

    Ka Tao¡¯s sounded a little depressed. One could say that he was feeling demoralized. Initially, he had thought that with Yang Pan pulling a group of experts to take action, there should be something to look forward to. However, based on the current situation...

    Totally hopeless.

    Three main members were eliminated consecutively. Yang Pan¡¯s face got serious. He had never expected that the Super Zerg had the ability to dive into the ground and move underground. This had directly disrupted his strategic arrangement he had set before the trial.

    For the following confrontation, Yang Pan tried his best to direct and give orders. However, when facing the ghostly Super Zerg that could dive into the ground, there was no way to effectively limit its actions. One could just forget about causing damage to it.

    Theysted for just 5 minutes before the team got totally eliminated. The Zerg seemed to be wary of Yang Pan but ughtered the rest of the team without any reservations. Moreover, there was calmness within its craziness. It finished off Yang Panst. Yang Pan didn¡¯t even have the chance to use his power of Judgment.

    Wang Zheng was also watching. In this battle, 2 points were discovered. The Zerg could dive into the ground. At the same time, it seemed to be able to judge danger. It roughly could sense Yang Pan¡¯s Judgment ability. The reason why Butcher had set it as a 12-men small section was that this type of Zerg wasn¡¯t a soldier type Zerg. Its defenses weren¡¯t that strong. From the genes extracted, this was still considered to be a worker-type. If they couldn¡¯t find its weaknesses, mankind should just exit from the Abyss.

    As an expert in biological studies, Butcher definitely believed in the theory of bnce in the universe. For a Zerg of such shape, If it possessed such strong offensive ability, speed, andplicated abilities, it must then have a weakness!

    Yang Pan¡¯s failure also gave the other teams a reminder. The strategies for killing Zerg were stillpletely unknown. The track records in the Greatest Kingpetition could only be used for reference. Very clearly, the other battle teams weren¡¯t sufficiently confident about it. Everyone now needed to gain a better understanding of this type of Zerg. Since the Academy had released it, clearly it was because it was hard to deal with. It definitely wasn¡¯t to be trifled with.

    Yang Pan¡¯s personality was still too confident and didn¡¯t care about the oue. The other battle teams were still rtively more cautious. The key was this wasn¡¯t a performance. They must have some thoughts and targeted strategies before taking action.

    The usual ss still had to be attended. The theory sses were really still alright. For these ¡®geniuses¡¯ the professors also started closing one eye. They even took the initiative to upload the content of their lessons to the students¡¯ Skylinks. After all, forcing these students with strong abilities to sit in ss was erroneous by itself.

    Wang Zheng had spent almost all his free time in the simtion system. Each and every challenge ended with defeats after defeats. Sometimes it was a solo challenge, sometimes he would drag along all the members of the Saruman Snake battle team and treated it as a type of training for the team. No matter how strong a Zerg was, it was impossible that it didn¡¯t have a weakness. It was just that the oue wasn¡¯t anything and everyone was feeling very fatigued over it. This type of battle still couldn¡¯t cause bodily harm. However mental fatigue was definite. It had even affected the normal everyday life.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, do we have to be so hardworking? This thing might even be something the school created to fool us. At this rate, everyone would go crazy.¡± said Zhang Shan. This brat wanted to use his leave days. This couldn¡¯t go on! Work and rest shoulde together. Youth is great and one shouldn¡¯t just waste it.

    What Zhang Shan said was also right. Disregarding Zhang Shan, Takumi and the rest, even Achilles was a little tired. Everyone was especially serious during training and gave their all. Therefore it was easier to get fatigued. The truth was, they were working hard for the Greatest Kingpetition in the past. Now it was for a simted Zerg. This was a little over the top. Moreover, this Zerg might not be suitable for a small section¡¯s action in the first ce and was more suitable for concentrated fire by the army.

    In war, there were small scale encounter battles. However, to pin down the opponent using an advantage in firepower was moremon now. The ground forces were mainly responsible for cleaning up the battlefield.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry and had to let the rest take a break. This was because he knew that the so-called concentrated fire by the army would not work. Those flying tentacle monsters were even fiercer. Moreover, their energy cannon probably wasn¡¯t any inferior to concentrated fire.

    However, these ¡®unfounded worries¡¯ could only be left to Butcher and him to worry about. The key was because of Old Zhuo, Wang Zheng felt that he had a responsibility in this matter. As to the big reasons for fighting for mankind, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. However, Old Zhuo¡¯s troopers had truly impressed him. Old Zhuo could even throw his life away. If he couldn¡¯t even persist through this matter, how could he be ountable to him?

    These emotions were what others could not understand, including Huiyin and the rest. Huiyin had wanted to look for Wang Zheng to y over the weekends. However, the little princess was still being very understanding after knowing that Wang Zheng had training.

 Chapter 900 - Debut of Little Bonehead

    <h4>Chapter 900: Debut of Little Bonehead</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    On Friday night, the whole training ground was empty. After all, the Greatest Kingpetition had just ended. Even if they wanted to work hard, the short difference in time wouldn¡¯t make a difference. At the start, there were still people on the training ground. When night fell, it became really empty. If it wasn¡¯t because of the authorization level of Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink, he would have been chased out of the ce.

    ... his chest was burning a little...

    Wang Zheng was shocked initially followed by joy. It had been a long time since he had news about Bonehead and Charcoal. The next moment, Wang Zheng was in the space of the Rubik¡¯s cube.

    Seeing the Bonehead in front of him, Wang Zheng was stunned for quite some time. Bonehead was still that Bonehead... but...

    ¡°Cough, cough. Bonehead, why have you shrunk?¡±

    Instructor Bonehead in front of him was only at the height of Wang Zheng¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Master, the main body couldn¡¯t be recovered. Feeling the strong will of Master, therefore this split body was created.¡± said the small Bonehead.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°I¡¯m fine. All you needed to do was to recover well. Where did Charcoal go to?¡±

    Little Bonehead shook his head. ¡°We don¡¯t belong to the same system.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also drunk. The truth was he still couldn¡¯t understand where Bonehead and Charcoal hade from. Nheless, they had been providing him with lots of assistance all along.

    ¡°Master, do you want to undergo training to defeat the Abyss Zerg? There¡¯s just enough energy at the moment,¡± said little Bonehead.

    Wang Zheng touched little Bonehead¡¯s head very sinisterly. Damn. This feeling was really good.

    ¡°Alright, I was still thinking hard about how to go about it.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I will execute it immediately.¡±

    Following closely behind little Bonehead, something Wang Zheng was very familiar with appeared. Densely packed red runes swept across and seemed to be gathering data.

    At this moment, the electricity supply for the training ground in Elite Academy seemed to be depleting. The backup electricity source was activated. However as it was a weekend, no one noticed it at this moment.

    However, Wang Zheng suddenly had an ominous feeling. <i>It seems there¡¯s something he hadn¡¯t rified clearly.....</i>

    In from of him, mecha selection menu appeared in front of him. Wang Zheng selected Hercules. Since he was here, he didn¡¯t have to think too much about it!

    It was only over 10seconds before student Wang Zheng exploded gloriously. He roughly understood the reasons why there were such types of Zergs from the Abyss. The tough and gentle attacks were great counters for the tough mecha used by humankind. The shovel of Hercules couldn¡¯t be spun too. Moreover, the performance of this model of mecha couldn¡¯t follow-up at all. He was close to been whipped like a spinning top.

    Wang Zheng was also excited. He knew that there wouldn¡¯t be disturbances in the Rubik¡¯s cube or exhaustion. The current him was no longer the same as the rookie who had not seen the world.

    The Phantom King activated!

    Wang Zheng had lost count the number of times he had been crushed by the Super Zerg nor knowing how much time had passed. He finally understood one reasoning and that was learning was a lifelong process!

    D*mn it. He was still wondering what was wrong. The training mode in this ce was that he could only leave if hepleted the training. This d*mned characteristic surprisingly still hadn¡¯t changed!

    How the hell was he going to fight this?

    Was he going to challenge it till the end of the world???

    That slightly mentally challenged Bonehead II only cared about the start and the end. As for the rest, he didn¡¯t care at all. Through this incident, it taught student Wang that he should read the instructions before doing things.

    He just had to stay calm no matter what he encountered now. This wasn¡¯t the first time Wang Zheng encountered it. Moreover, he had more or less limatized to it. Although it seemed impossible, since he couldn¡¯t go against it, he just had to enjoy it then. He might just be able to find the weakness of this Zerg.

    Repetition after repetition and explosion after explosion. In the Rubik¡¯s cube, the concept of effectiveness seemed too distant to Wang Zheng who had always been rtively effective. Outside the cube, he would at least need to rest for a while. However, in this ce, he didn¡¯t need to rest. He could continue fighting once he had chosen the mech.

    Various mecha experienced various ways of dying. He had been whipped to death, poked to death, strangled to death, sted to death...

    The dying methods covered 360 degrees without any dead angle.

    Towards the end, Wang Zheng no longer felt anything looking at this Zerg. It was simr to takoyaki! Moreover, he truly could slowly start getting used to the attacking speed and movement patterns of the Zerg.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s battle intelligence was undoubtedly very high. He gradually felt that this Zerg had a certain attacking rhythm. It was just that he couldn¡¯t form a better concept of it in the incessant battles.

    After going through another hundred plus battles, Wang Zheng had entered the second crazed period.

    He was close to feeling hopeless and thought that he would only be relieved of all these when the real Bonehead awakened. Just then, Wang Zheng was looking at the Super Zerg that was rushing towards him. Suddenly, he felt that this scene was a little familiar. The Zerg was shaking its body. It should be moving slightly left for a short distance before jumping to its right to attack...

    Just when Wang Zheng had such a thought, he saw the Super Zerg suddenly jumped a short distance to the left. After a feinted movement, it quickly jumped to the opposite side rapidly into a blind spot andunched its attack!

    Subconsciously, Wang Zheng avoided the attack of the Super Zerg cleanly for the first time...

    However, in the next second, the Super Zerg made a new movement.

    Boom...

    Once again he was dead in an explosion.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up. It appeared like the torture he had suffered previously weren¡¯t in vain. No wonder it didn¡¯t give him time to think. Otherwise, the more he thought would also be pointless thinking.

    ¡°Congrattions Master! You had taken the first step to victory.

    The voice of Bonehead #2 sounded across.

    Wang Zheng thought that he had heard good news from god. ¡°Little Bonehead, let me go out and take a break first!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, the training once started, cannot be stopped. This is the norm!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, I¡¯m the Master. Listen to me!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Master, there¡¯s no such program. As a servant, I feel remorseful. I have decided to self destruct...¡± Little Bonehead seemed to be really looking a little remorseful.

    Wang Zheng immediately stopped. D*mn you. If you exploded, what would happen to me?

    ¡°Cough cough. Little Bonehead, since you are so strong, can you directly help me analyze its weakness? This should be fine right?¡±

    ¡°Master, the Rubik¡¯s cube only provides training conditions currently.¡±

    Wang Zheng had the urge to tten Bonehead #2 with his butt. However... forget it.

    After the experiences of repeated death and memorizing bit by bit the movement habits of the Super Zerg, he had found regr movements from its irregrity. Any living organism would have its habits and characteristics simr to the handwriting of a person. Even if you tried to change your handwriting purposely, there would be signs to trace back to in the face of handwriting evaluation.

    However, remembering these could only prevent the Super Zerg from killing him that easily. If he wanted to get out of this misery, he had to kill this Super Zerg. Very clearly...

    <i>How could this be done?!!</i>

    <i>Imposter! Even if you cheered a thousand times saying that practice makes perfect, it would still be useless.</i>

    However, such hell training was indeed able to allow Wang Zheng to master some techniques. Over this period of time, although he understood the things he experienced in Elite Academy, Tita Star and Hail Cloud Alliance, these experiences had not turned into stronger power. Humans weren¡¯t machines and couldn¡¯tpletely immerse oneself in training. However, in this ce, only training was great as at least there was something to do.

    After experiencing a countless number of failures, Wang Zheng realized a problem. Even if be understood the movement patterns of this Zerg, with his current strength now, one person would still not be enough to win.

    Unless he understood some almighty power in the Rubik¡¯s cube. However, Ability X required Yuan Qi from the heaven and the earth. Clearly here would not be possible.

    Bonehead, when would you awaken? Your Master was about to be tortured to death by this imposter. Also, what happened to student Charcoal? It would still be great if you coulde out and chat with me. None of you were reliable when the key moment arrived!

    Some battles were filled with passion while they were also some filled with hopelessness. Wang Zheng especially missed the air outside at this moment. A mission that couldn¡¯t bepleted was equivalent to being in jail. He could only wait for Bonehead or Charcoal to appear.

    Grrrr! No matter how hopeless he felt, Wang Zheng would also not give up. He tried all kinds of methods in battle: Ice attribute, Wind attribute and forcefullybine different attributes of Ability X. As long as it was doable, he had all tried them. The results were that they were useless. There were many times he exploded because of himself when he tried to forcefullybine different attributes of Ability X. This had actually allowed Wang Zheng to capture some of the key lessons instead and this could be considered as the only constion he had gotten.

    However, after being killed by the Super Zerg, again and again, Wang Zheng¡¯s familiarity with the Super Zerg could be even greater than the Zerg itself.

    Slowly, Wang Zheng realized the Super Zerg he faced each time would always have minute differences. The simtion in the Rubik¡¯s cube was all-rounded and weren¡¯t just dead data. Wang Zheng could swear that even the appearance of the Super Zerg he faced each time was different...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s feelings about this were as vivid as it could get. He could differentiate the appearance of each Zerg in just one nce. Student Wang was starting to suspect if he was bing a Zerg himself soon. What he wascking was to differentiate the gender and whether the Zerg was considered to be beautiful or ugly. However, Zergs reproduced asexually and didn¡¯t have any gender. It was just that it could give birth and therefore was judged using the human way of understanding.

    He didn¡¯t know which attempt this was. However, Wang Zheng suddenly felt that the Zerg opposite of him was a little different.

    It seemed a little like... its speed wasn¡¯t fast enough.

    If it was in the past, once he revealed his head, the Super Zerg would immediately pounce over. However, for this time, this Super Zerg hesitated for a moment before pouncing over with a loud roar and the roar seemed even crazier.

    Wang Zheng was willing to bet that he saw a different expression from the face of the Super Zerg that pounced over. Don¡¯t ask him why he could differentiate the expressions of the Zerg. This process was definitely disgusting and not the type that was worth reminiscing. A dog that barked loudly wouldn¡¯t bite. This Zerg was feeling a little guilty!

    This Super Zerg was in some disadvantageous state? Wait a minute, he recalled a connection he had while conversing with Old Zhuo. The Zerg from the Abyss was like the tides. It had a strong phase like the rising tide and would also a weakened state like receding tides.

    It was just that this conjecture had never been proven. Old Zhuo had also guessed that just like women having some days in a month when they would be inconvenient, could it be that the Zergs have the same issues?

    However, when he saw the Zerg in front of him now, Wang Zheng just felt that this conjecture of Old Zhuo was most probably right.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes lit up and could feel his entire body burning suddenly. D*mn. The training in the Rubik¡¯s cube couldn¡¯t be a deadlock and one would definitely be able toplete it eventually. Therefore Wang Zheng had always held on to this belief. He had waited enough to finally get to this point.

    However, when the opportunity arrived, Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction was calmer than at any point in time. One should know that in the previous battles, sometimes Wang Zheng only focused on aplishing one thing at a time. For example, he would opt to be whipped to death and the next time he would choose a different way to die... Only then would this be interesting.

 Chapter 901 - Exit

    <h4>Chapter 901: Exit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Old Zhuo! Wang Zheng especially missed him at this moment. The strength of one usually didn¡¯t originate from him.

    With a sudden maneuver, the mech dodged the attacks from the Super Zerg. Did you really treat me as a kitty cat? The tiger just wasn¡¯t showing its might yet.

    There was a clear difference in this Zerg¡¯s speed and potency of attacks!

    Boom. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ice attribute ability X exploded in an instance. Control!

    With regards to using Ability X to control this type of Zerg, there were a lot of considerations too. It had to be fast, furious and concentrated. If it was arge scale and with huge might, only death awaited. One would be dead before fully executing the move.

    Two tentacle ws swept across from the left. However, before being affected, it was 1 step slower. Wind and Ice were used at the same time. This type of experiment was extremely dangerous. He had already died many times previously from this. However, his luck was great this time. With a loud boom, he had surprisingly trapped the Zerg that was attacking fiercely!

    Wang Zheng struck instantly. A thinyer of scorching fire covered the titanium de. The de pierced and hit the lower abdomen area of the Zerg. An extremely unpleasant crackle could be heard as sparks were spreading to the surrounding. This was a rtively weaker spot that Wang Zheng had discovered. However, the truth was it was still so disgustingly hard.

    However, with the addition of the power of the me, it had effectively hindered the regeneration of its shell.

    ¡°Grrrr...¡±

    The Super Zerg let out a roar.

    However, Wang Zheng roared even louder. Screw you. It meant nothing to have a loud voice. See how I¡¯m going to kill you!

    Boom... the titanium de turned abruptly. With its ghostly footwork, the mech dodged several fatal tentacle ws attacks again. Boom! The left shoulder of the mech exploded directly. Sparks were flickering everywhere. Wang Zheng immediately shed its left arm. The mech that lost its left arm followed through with the momentum and charge ahead. Ice attribute ability exploded again and continued to control. Wind ability reacted, Wind Trapping technique!

    Wind and Ice duo control!

    The Super Zerg was stunned for a moment. Just when Wang Zheng was about to celebrate his fruits of the battle, his body shook suddenly. The backfired effects of spamming Ability X rushed up in him. His vision was about to turn ck...

    Grrrr~~~~~

    He was really risking his life now. Wang Zheng bit on the tip of his tongue and could feel a small piece of meat in his mouth. Severe pulses of pain instantly rushed up to his brain. His whole body reacted from the severe pain.

    The mech wriggled and dodged the attacks of the tentacles. Wang Zheng once again exerted strength on the wounds of the Zerg.

    ¡°Let me send you something fun!¡±

    Two types of abilities, Ice and Fire, directly channeled in. This was a brainless fusion explosion and was also Wang Zheng¡¯s only chance.

    Rumble...

    The Abyss Zerg instantly exploded into pieces. No matter how strong the defense was, it wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the sudden explosiveness of this type of fusion Ability X.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King also flew out. The debris of the explosion was simr to bullets.

    Luckily, bright lights filled his vision. This scam training had finally ended!

    ¡°Congrattions Master on defeating the Super Zerg and meeting your objective. Are you going to start on your next objective?¡±

    Wang Zheng was shocked for a moment and took a deep breath. He had surprisinglypleted it!

    ¡°No, I want to leave!¡±

    ¡°Master, I would rmend you to continue...¡±

    ¡°In your dreams. Hurry up. Your Master want to leave this ce!¡± Wang Zheng was despising it 10 thousand times. You aren¡¯t even a beautifuldy. This type of tough and rough ce, if it wasn¡¯t absolutely necessary, he wouldn¡¯t want to be here even if he was to die.

    There¡¯s a limit to training. As a teenager with a bright future, he agreed with Zhang Shan¡¯s words fully at this moment.

    ¡°Then let me out now!¡±

    Wang Zheng raised his head and found himself lying on the floor like a dog. An employee was staring dumbfoundedly at him from a ce not too far away.

    ¡°Hey student, it¡¯s already veryte and it¡¯s the weekend. Aren¡¯t you going back yet?¡±

    This man was thinking to himself. What was this brat doing here on a weekend? He also wanted to rest. The system didn¡¯t seem to have any issues. He did not wish to have such troubles on a weekend.

    ¡°Just now... I had fallen asleep. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll also like to go back now.¡±

    Wang Zheng immediately fled and ran faster than a rabbit. The wind outside the cube felt extremelyfortable. He truly had enough of the hellish-like training in the Rubik¡¯s cube. To be able to chat with Zhang Shan and the rest while training was simply heaven.

    However, he didn¡¯t have time to y now. He had to consolidate all the information on this tentacle monster first.

    However a thought suddenly sh through Wang Zheng¡¯s mind. All these Intel and gic sampling were done by whom?

    D*mn, it had nothing to do with him.

    Earth-traveling tentacles monsters typically moved in ovals. Its instantaneous speed was rtively quicker. However, when using tentacles, movement speed would decrease. Its ability to move in an arc was very poor. The Energy cannon couldn¡¯t be fired consecutively with at least a 5 seconds interval. It had the ability to dive into the ground but movement range would not exceed 20 meters. It could only dive rtively shallow into the ground and its movement speed would decrease. Its shell near the abdomen was rtively more fragile. The destructiveness of mes seemed to be better than other abilities.

    Wang Zhengy on the bed in his dormitory. The feeling of lying down was sofortable that he almost started moaning.

    In his brain, it was all about Zerg and the problems in the details. That was whenever its fangs near the cannon openings were extended to the maximum, it would be the time the tentacles Zerg dived downwards.

    These d*mn things were about to brainwash him as his brain only thought about Zerg. On a grand scale, Wang Zheng had formted a solution.

    The half weakened period of the Zerg was dependent mainly on luck. One couldn¡¯t bet on it. Under normal circumstances, he still needed strong and powerful individuals to pin it down.

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Hocatolin or even Olivios would do. He needed some helpers that could withstand a round of attacks from the Zerg.

    Yang Pan¡¯s ability seemed to be a good counter to the Zerg. Recalling back about the reactions of the Zerg, it probably was very afraid of that prative killing strength...

    In other words, the Zerg was afraid of prative power???

    The effects ofsers were extremely bad. No matter if it was the Zerg that had evolved or anything, the practical effects truly weren¡¯t great. Armor-piercing rounds?

    Wang Zheng felt the need to consolidate this information for Butcher. This could also be considered firsthand information. Shouldn¡¯t the military issue a medal to him?

    Although the only one that had an open challenge was Yang Pan, the truth was everyone had also attempted. Clearly, no one had obtained victory. Otherwise, it would have been revealed earlier. If they were close to seeding, they would probably work hard and attempt again. However, after attempting, the difference was probably much bigger.

    The truth was Wang Zheng felt that this was pretty troublesome. This was because Hocatolin and Lie Xin truly might not help him.

    It probably wouldn¡¯t be enough if it was only dependent on his fire damage alone. After all, the chances of encountering a half weakened stage were too slim.

    With the current lineup of the Saruman Snake battle team, the difficulty was truly too high.

    Wang Zheng was busy with things and therefore Huiyin was toozy to go out and y. The little princess had an explosion of inspiration and was culminating towards her new song. She was feeling great recently. Everything seemed to be heading in a wonderful direction. Although her sister was pretending that nothing had happened, like her sister who knew her well, Huiyin knew that in her heart, she was definitely shaken. Even if she had forgotten Wang Zheng, she would probably still fall for Wang Zheng for the same reasons.

    Chuckle. It was just like a movie and might really be filmed in one in the future. The theme song of it would definitely be hers.

    The cute little princess just wore a pink spaghetti long t-shirt and curled up on the sofa. In her mouth, she was biting on a pen. She was circling and writing very happily and even drew arge panda at one side. Anyone would really like to hug her in their arms and cuddle.

    Footsteps sounded and Aina walked in. ¡°Not going out and have fun on a weekend? This isn¡¯t like your personality at all.

    ¡°Ah, sister. Do you want to listen to my new song?¡±

    ¡°Oh, you have a new piece of work again? I can imagine Aunt¡¯s expression!¡±

    ¡°Cough cough. Please don¡¯t mention her at such a joyous moment. It would kill off my inspiration. However, she¡¯s busy now and has no time to take care of us.¡±

    ¡°It should be more like taking care of you.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the same sister. Your expression was a little serious.¡±

    ¡°Which part of me was being serious?¡±ughed Aina.

 Chapter 902 - The Fall of Lie Xin

    <h4>Chapter 902: The Fall of Lie Xin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°Tsk, you can¡¯t hide from me. Aren¡¯t you worried for the matter with the Imperial Glory battle team?¡±

    Aina smiled. ¡°It¡¯s still alright. Hocatolin still isn¡¯t mature enough and needed further training. I have intended to transfer him out of Elite Academy and send him to the military for more training. His strength is already sufficient but he requires a better sense of the bigger picture and aposed mentality.¡±

    ¡°Aiya, these things are tooplicated. Let¡¯s listen to my new work first!¡±

    Aina couldn¡¯t help but smile. She stayed on the sofa and hugged Huiyin. ¡°Alright, alright. Let me listen to your new inspiration.¡±

    The melody was very fast and the tempo was great. Aina was also mesmerized from listening to it and soon was able to rx and kept nodding her head.

    ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it great? I have thought of a name, Candy Sweetheart!¡±

    ¡°So sweet! Why does it sound like someone is in love?¡± Aina teased.

    ¡°What? This is Art and has nothing to do with love.¡± Huiyin was rather serious and didn¡¯t catch Aina¡¯s hints.

    Aina also didn¡¯t make it explicitly clear. She caressed Huiyin¡¯s hair and said, ¡°My sister is the most beautiful girl in this world. I wonder what type of man would be deserving of you.¡±

    ¡°What? Sister, you are the most beautiful. You are just trying to make me feel happy.¡±

    ¡°The two of us should just stop boasting andplimenting each other.¡±

    The two sistersughed heartily. In this ce, they could put down their guise and identity. They could gossip like any other girls of their age andugh loudly.

    ¡°It can¡¯t be! This Zhang Shan is really interesting and is rather magical.¡±

    ¡°He has such small guts and yet is the scout. However when ites to having small guts, let me tell you, the fatty Luo in the Dynasty battle team is definitely the number 1 coward. He likes to eat and sleep, is a coward and scared of dying. Yet he is doing very well in this ce. He is definitely a strange one.¡±

    Huiyinughed. That fatty was truly interesting. He was a perfect match for Lear. One of them was super serious while the other was superzy. When this Luo Fei saw Lear, it was just like a mouse seeing a cat.

    ¡°The truth is the Sr System isn¡¯tcking in talents. It was just that the internal exhaustion in recent years has been rather high and it couldn¡¯t retain its talents. They would be really strong if they could unite together.¡±

    ¡°Sister, we are gossiping. Please don¡¯t elevate it to the level of politics. I have heard that you have the intention to summon experts over?¡± said Huiyin.

    Aina nodded. ¡°The Greatest Kingpetition has turned into a highly influential international affair. The truth is it isn¡¯t only us. Mansuo, Lya Sphinx and Hail Cloud Alliance would probably send guys over.¡±

    ¡°Oh, anyway, Wang Zheng is the strongest.¡± Lin Huiyin answered nonchntly.

    Aina couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°You are so confident! You should know that behind an able man there are always other able men.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, even Olivios had lost. What is there to be afraid of?¡±

    ¡°There are a number of objective factors resulting in Olivios¡¯ failure. For example, the usage of the mech was too high. If they had better mecha, the oue between the two of them is still indeterminate.¡±

    ¡°Who said that Wang Zheng has used all his strength?¡± retorted Huiyin.

    Aina was stunned. It seemed to be the case. ¡°It seems like your confidence in him isn¡¯t just ordinarily high.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You should see who¡¯s interested in him!¡±

    Huiyin said with a very satisfied tone and she clearly was referring to another person. However, Aina had clearly understood the meaning of the words at a superficial level.

    It seemed that she had to pay attention to this Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to have the same interest in Huiyin. He was really a strange guy. Even if she was a guy, it was impossible for her to not be attracted to Huiyin. She was a pure and innocent little angel, the most beautiful existence in this world.

    Just as what Aina had said, Mansuo definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate such results in battles. Dendi¡¯s performance was still eptable and could be considered as having above average in battle experiences among the captains in the Greatest Kingpetition. However, what a strong country like Mansuo wanted was victory. This was far from being enough for them.

    Therefore, there would be specially chosen warriors entering and undoubtedly, they would be mechanics.

    Obviously, their age couldn¡¯t be too high. Other problems could also be solved. With regard to this, the Elite Academy had adopted an open attitude. Just like the name of the Academy, Elite Academy X for mankind, as long as the age wasn¡¯t too high, every other thing was negotiable.

    Elite Academy had nned to forge the strongest, and probably apetition that would go down in the books of history.

    The other countries like Lya Sphinx, Sirius Star, Hail Cloud Alliance, and Astina had the same ns. It was just that they had to think about the way to do it.

    As for the Sr System, they were very calm. It wasn¡¯t because of the good results they received but because they werecking in subsequent reinforcements and therefore had no other choices.

    Saruman Snake battle team really had a headache. Wang Zheng and the rest were, in fact, looking to replenish and reinforce their battle prowess. However, amongst those candidates that had qualified and joined, none were very suitable. They were either here because of the fame or just couldn¡¯t click well with the team. They were giving the feeling that since they were here, they were doing the battle team a favor and it was a gain for the battle team.

    Saruman Snake battle team had shot to fame in the previouspetition and was pushed to a very high position. However, there were too many people eyeing this position. Their position wasn¡¯t safe at all. As the other battle teams got stronger, it was hard to predict how the future of the battle team would be like.

    The seriousck of reserves and stamina were the restricting factors for the Saruman Snake battle team.

    This was also a very obvious problem. Wang Zheng and Ai Xiaolu naturally knew about it. However, they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. There were too many people who thought that they were talents. It felt like all these people were thinking that all they werecking was an opportunity and a stage and they could impress once they were there. Saruman Snake battle team definitely did not need such kinds of people.

    Takumi,... Oli seemed to be not bad of a choice. Heavenly Overlord Arts. Wang Zheng suddenly felt the need to explore Oli¡¯s potential. This girl¡¯s strength was very strong and was resilient and hardworking in training. It was just that she rarely spoke and others always forgot about her.

    With the two of them at the front row, together with Zhang Shan and Achilles¡¯ pin down, and him, Vincent or Snow Lee doing the attacks, it seemed very doable.

    However Vincent and Snow Li didn¡¯t have enough destructive power. The power of the Wind wasn¡¯t enough to cause fatal damage to this type of Zerg. As for Snow Li¡¯s, her ability could slow it down but her destructive powers weren¡¯t enough.

    This was probably where he had a headache on. With him alone, it was a little too difficult.

    It seemed, he really had to look for Lie Xin to help out.

    Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t know if Lie Xin would agree to it. Nheless, he still sent a Skylink message to Lie Xin.

    Lie Xin was taking a shower. Her conditions were great now and her sense of guilt seemed to be able to be relieved a little. The water slipped down along her voluptuous body. The unique long legs, strong and healthy figures of girls from Mars were definitely the best. And through the baptism of the Lie me Technique, her body was emanating an even more fiery temptation. Recently, the numbers of Lie Xin¡¯s suitors had exploded a little.

    In fact, the existence of sex wasn¡¯t a taboo for a girl from Mars. On the contrary, they enjoyed it very much. A girl like Lie Xin would be unusual. This was mainly because the Lie Family itself was an ancient family that seeded in some customs. The other reasons were the pride of Lie Xin and her other thinking. However, all these weren¡¯t important now. Who should she let to enjoy this fiery body? There were times where her body truly ached to vent her desires. It was especially so when she was alone. When darkness struck, everything was filled with desires. Lie Xin¡¯s fingers moved down along from her neck and went through those voluptuous and firm breasts. The soft touches brought with it sudden trepidations in her heart and soul. In Lie Xin¡¯s eyes, it was even filled with demon-like temptations.

    The sounds from the Skylink smashed through all these thoughts

 Chapter 903 - Flash Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 903: sh Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Lie Xin turned off the tap, pulled down the towel and covered her body that could drive one crazy. She walked towards her Skylink barefooted. She yearned for a man now to get rid of these. No matter who he was, it didn¡¯t matter. After all, it was just a matter of time before her first time would end. What¡¯s the meaning to it? Men were just so hrious and cared about this which meant nothing. The truth was they didn¡¯t know that women didn¡¯t care about it at all.

    <i>Who would it be? Lear? Mabras? Or those suitors that were filled with carnal desire and who wished to tear her apart?</i>

    The chance had arrived.

    The next moment, Lie Xin¡¯s fiery me subsided in a short while. It was surprisingly... Wang Zheng!

    This scoundrel! This was a guy that Lie Xin didn¡¯t wish to think about but had to face. This brat was always able to make her recall Lie Guang and joyous times. Yet it had to be this d*mn moment. Why did this guy contact her through Skylink? They were already opponents now. Was he sick!

    Miss high and mighty, Lie Xin, was enraged. She wanted to look for a man, to vent her frustration and engage in debauchery. However, this guy had just appeared.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter!¡±

    Wang Zheng clearly felt the unfriendliness from Lie Xin who was at the other end. ¡°Lie Xin, I have found a way to deal with the Abyss Zerg. However, I need a fire attribute attacker.¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t beat around the bush. Lie Xin was speechless. He called her in the middle of the night just to talk about this.

    ¡°I¡¯m only interested in a man in the middle of the night!¡± Lie Xin blurted out. She started to feel a little regret once she said those words.

    ¡°Rest assured, I¡¯m definitely a man. When dealing with this Zerg, Achilles and I would be responsible for the defense. You just have to attack with full strength and it will be fine.¡± Wang Zheng was still drowned in his own thoughts and didn¡¯t understand the meaning of those words at all.

    Lie Xin was also totally drunk. ¡°Scram, I want to sleep!¡±

    She hung up immediately after speaking. Her actions were toorge and the towel dropped onto the ground. That maturing naked body was slightly red and full of primitive temptation.

    At the other end, Wang Zheng was dumbfounded and shook his head helplessly. He had heard that girls would always have a few days in a month when they were abnormal. He was really unlucky to witness it.

    Forget it! If Lie Xin wasn¡¯ting, it was indeed a little more troublesome. The difficulty for the current line up was truly rather high. They would still require more training. When dealing with the tentacle monster, one would need strong operating capabilities and responsiveness. In other words, they would need to be able to keep up with his pace. If one didn¡¯t have enough training to coordinate, then they had to be extremely strong in the aspect of the physical technique. Clearly, the rest weren¡¯t strong enough. Lie Xin wasn¡¯t willing toe and there really weren¡¯t any other candidates. As for Hocatolin, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t bear any hope. After all, thepetition between various battle teams was very intense. Moreover, with Hocatolin¡¯s arrogance, it was highly likely that he would be angered once Wang Zheng spoke about it.

    This was really a headache.

    The truth was Lie Xin had a bigger headache. Sometimes she would feel that wasn¡¯t this Wang Zheng just a simpleton?

    Or was it that she wasn¡¯t attractive at all.

    Honestly speaking, Aina¡¯s beauty could be considered as unparalleled from themon perspective. However, there were many different types of beauty. Lie Xin truly believed that she didn¡¯t have her type of charisma. She couldn¡¯t understand clearly. Lie Xin didn¡¯t spend much time thinking about this question. However, her mood was undoubtedly destroyed by Wang Zheng that brat.

    Wait a minute... He said he had a way to deal with that Abyss Zerg?

    This was the only thing that could attract Lie Xin¡¯s attention now. She had challenged that Zerg multiple times previously. However, she couldn¡¯t withstand it at all. Nheless, she could subtly feel that mes had a certain level of lethality on it. It was just that she required a sufficiently good environment. Lear was also having a headache over this matter. The line up of the Dynasty battle team was very good. The attacker was also strong enough. However, the problem was that they couldn¡¯t seem to be able to withstand a round of attacks from the Zerg. The intelligence of this Zerg was extremely high. It even knew when to take the initiative to attack and when to defend and wait for a counterattack.

    ... It was a great night and it could have been used to do some other things. Lie Xin suddenly realized that Wang Zheng had once again sessfully diverted her attention. His influence still lingered on.

    Wang Zheng was still worrying over the line up when Yan Xiaosu suddenly called him through the Skylink. It was most likely something important for this guy to be calling at this time. However, his expression seemed to be very serious.

    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m getting married!¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment. ¡°Married? That¡¯s great... wait a minute, who are you getting married to? D*mn, are you kidding me? How old are you!¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s real. I¡¯m getting married! In fact, it isn¡¯t that sudden right? The bride is Zhao Elin, who I have mentioned to you the previous time. After so many things, I suddenly understood. When I meet a good girl, I have to strike quickly and keep her under my protection to protect her from being tainted from the cruel society...¡±

    He could tell from Yan Xiaosu¡¯s expression when he talked about Zhao Elin that he had fallen into the snare of love. Wang Zheng also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This was truly decisive. However seeing that Yan Xiaosu was so serious, he was also happy for him. ¡°When is it? You didn¡¯t even send me an invitation!¡±

    Yao Xiaosu rubbed his nose and chuckled, ¡°It might be a little toote. It¡¯s 3 dayster. Boss, we have only made the impromptu decisionst night. Elin believed that this was a day gifted by the Lord. At that moment, we didn¡¯t think too much about it. Just thinking about being together... we have decided to just treat it as a sh marriage.¡±

    Wang Zheng touched his forehead and replied, ¡°You brat, I couldn¡¯t make it back even if I can fly!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu scratched his head and continued, ¡°It¡¯s ok, it¡¯s ok. Boss, just send me a video to send your wishes. Other than that, just send me a set of signed album of Lin Huiyin will be fine. Elin really likes her songs.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t think of it. In his heart, he would naturally wish to share his happiness with his brother on his own wedding. However, he knew that how much attention Wang Zheng garnered in the Elite Academy X. Making him make a long trip back to the Sr System to attend his wedding was a little not practical. This type of things that would trouble his brother was something that he just couldn¡¯t do.

    Wang Zheng massaged his eyebrows. If he couldn¡¯t see through those little thoughts of Yan Xiaosu, the years of being brothers would truly be in vain. Some words didn¡¯t have to be said and keeping it in one¡¯s heart would be enough. ¡°Who do you intend to make the best man. This man is snatching my business. Doesn¡¯t this mean that I have no hopes with the beautiful bridesmaid?¡±

    ¡°Haha, is Jasper that brat. Even if there are bridesmaids, with Boss¡¯ eyesight, you probably won¡¯t be interested. I truly cannot just let it be. When you are on your leave, I will host another wedding,¡±ughed Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°Pooh pooh pooh, don¡¯t jinx it! Marrying once is enough. Do you think that this is just cosy?¡± scolded Wang Zhengughingly. However, from the eyes of Yan Xiaosu, he could see some degree of gentleness and seriousness. It would seem like that girl was truly his other half.

    ¡°I¡¯ll stop here. I still have a huge lot of people to inform. Boss, remember to send a congrattory video. Remember to dress up well to support me.¡±

    Looking at Yan Xiaosu¡¯s energetic figure, Wang Zheng was also speechless. Nheless, he was happy for him. To meet the right person was something so blissful yet difficult. After hanging up the Skylink, he thought for awhile and dialed Ye Zesu¡¯s number.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation with Xiaosu? Is he really going for a sh marriage?¡±

    Ye Zisu shook her head andughed. ¡°I have also just received the news and this was really a little too sudden. He has proposed on a casual asion. However, he was likely inspired by something and Elin agreed to it. This girl is really not bad. She has fixed the wedding date at that moment. Big brother, you don¡¯t have toe back. It will be fine for me to just represent you.¡±

    ¡°This is the only way now. The fastest flight back will take at least a week too... Let me think of a solution again.¡± Wang Zheng rubbed his chin. Counting the time required, he felt truly helpless. Indeed, he would definitely not make it back if he was to book a ticket back to Earth now.

    Was sending a congrattory video the only thing he could do now? Wang Zheng shook his head and switched on his Skylink. He wanted to ask Ai Xiaolu if she knew of any ways to get back to the Sr System in the shortest amount of time. Needless to say, when wealth and time had umted to a certain degree, one would have many solutions. Ai Xiaolu was a ssic example. It was such a big thing for Yan Xiaosu that brat and he really didn¡¯t wish to miss it.

    Just when Wang Zheng was going to dial the Skylink, beep beep, Lin Huiyin had called him a step earlier.

 Chapter 904 - When the Wedding is Going On

    <h4>Chapter 904: When the Wedding is Going On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, are you free tomorrow? I have asked my sister along. Let¡¯s go to Rnd Garros to y. Sister has already agreed. This is a good sign!¡±

    The look of Lin Huiyin when she blinked her eyes as she smiled faintly was like a cold breeze in the summer. However, from her eyes, she seemed to be holding on to some hope. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t bear to reject her. Suddenly, a thought struck Wang Zheng. He knew that the Princess would have the <i>Princess </i>ship at the space harbour on standby. Moreover, it had extremely high ess rights within the Milky Way Alliance. This might be his hope.

    ¡°Huiyin, I have something that needs your help. Yan Xiaosu is getting married in three days. Can you use your spaceship to send me to the Sr System? If I can make it back, I really do not want to miss the most important moment of his life,¡± said Wang Zheng. Under normal circumstances, Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be willing to raise such a request. After all, this would bring a lot of trouble to others. However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t care too much about it.

    ¡°No problem. If it¡¯s three days, it should be enough. I can make them go faster!¡± Student Huiyin suddenly got excited like a well-behaved but sly little rabbit.

    Wang Zheng really had to look for Lin Huiyin for this matter. Ai Xiaolu did not have other solutions either as it involved the division of rights across various star regions. Some of the rules were something that a business could do nothing about. However, for the <i>Princess </i>ship, it was simr to the eyes of An¡¯snd. As long as the country had a co-travelling agreement with An, it could pass through without any obstruction. This was indeed something that was possible by just having money. Within the Milky Way Alliance, it was really hard to find a few countries that did not have agreements with An.

    After various discussions, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s wedding was fixed to be held on the Moon. After seeing Zhao Elin and her family, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s father was finally able to heave a sigh of relief. He was very satisfied with the circumstances of the Zhao family. It was no wonder that Yan Xiaosu was so eager to skip the engagement segment and had chosen to get married directly.

    To form a family and start a career were huge asions in one¡¯s life.

    The Zhao family was also very satisfied with the circumstances of the Yan family. This was not only because Little Lucky Star was doing better and better each day. They weren¡¯t very concerned about the external; it was mainly because the Yan family¡¯s father and son were all very approachable and thought about them. Initially, the wedding should have been held on Earth. However, Yan Xiaosu wished for Zhao Elin to be a little happier and therefore fixed it on the Moon. After all, Zhao Elin would be staying with him on Earth for the majority of the time after the wedding.

    As for age, on the Moon, girls getting married at the age of eighteen was actually somethingmon. A smart girl would hand herself to the right person at the moment when they were the most beautiful and attractive. In fact, Zhao Elin was the smartest girl.

    Old Yan¡¯s opinion was to host a grand wedding. He was really fond of the kind Zhao Elin as his daughter-inw. A wedding would always be the most important dream for a girl. Since she would be marrying over, she would be the Yan family¡¯s daughter inw. They could never allow her to feel injustice because of the wedding. Moreover, with the influence scope of the Yan family these days, it absolutely could have sensational effects.

    However, Old Zhao¡¯s side still wished to keep a lower profile, and it would be just fine with just their rtives and friends. He had also recognised a problem, and that was if the wedding was going to be held in a grand manner, the guests from the groom¡¯s side would probably overwhelm the guests from the bride¡¯s side. The wedding would then lose its initial intentions and have more of amercial tinge to it. If that happened, it would really be pointless. Yan Xiaosu also had the same thoughts. Other than Wang Zheng unable to attend being a regret, the fact was that he had only thought of inviting some of his closer friends. Obviously, some extinguished guests would be necessary, like Tutor Xiao Fei, Ye Bingwen, Principal Gu Te, Solon, and the rest.

    At the same time, the gifts for the wedding would also be donated to the charity organisation in full. In the future, Zhao Elin would be in charge of Little Lucky Star Charity Organisation. This matched what she had learnt and her personality.

    The final decision was to host the wedding in Laurel Hotel, one of the most luxurious hotels on the Moon. This was the final insistence of the Yan father. Their wedding could be held in a low profile manner, but the guests to the wedding required respect. It would be a simple yet magnificent wedding. In addition, the media would not be allowed in. Rumours had it that some television channels were willing to pay a high price for the rights to broadcast this wedding live. However, Yan Xiaosu had rejected them. Frankly speaking, Tyrant Su wasn¡¯tcking in money now. What was more important for him was to not let the wedding be a farce. For such an important moment, the fatty was still feeling a little anxious.

    Although they had paid a lot of attention to it, there were still many people who came. It was especially so for Yan Xiaosu and his father¡¯s side. There were even people from Ye Zisu¡¯s side. They had to be here as there was no other way around it. After all, a blessing in good faith couldn¡¯t bepletely evaded away. With OMG and Little Lucky Star¡¯s reputation now, this level could already be considered to be not bad.

    Zhao Elin¡¯s side was more rxed. Her side had tried to invite as many rtives and friends as possible. This was also because they hoped that this would make Zhao Elin happier. Cren Wellington had also invited some of his pals in his business. His niece being married to the Yan family brought him much assistance in the business side. Today was also for him to prove this point to his clients. At the same time, it was to show support to Elin. Even if the quality wasn¡¯t enough, the quantity would then have to make up for it then.

    ¡°Cren, this isn¡¯t right. Are you sure that this is really the Yan family from Little Lucky Star? Are you sure they aren¡¯t imposters?¡± Yuri, CEO of the Youjing Group. He was an important client of Cren Wellington¡¯s business now. At this moment, he tweaked his eyebrows and looked at the simple decoration of the venue while wearing a faint smile on his face. With the current ss of Little Lucky Star in the Sr System, these standards were a little too low profile. In these days, who wouldn¡¯t celebrate these types of grand asions in arge and borate way?

    Cren Wellington just smiled along. ¡°How could this be fake? Hehe, the younger generation likes to follow the trends and just have to organise some simple charity-style wedding. All the gifts would also be donated out after the wedding.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, doing charity is a good thing,¡± said Yuri with a faint smile. Although that¡¯s what he said, one could clearly see the contempt in his eyes. There were many ways to do charity. Having it in the wedding, in his eyes, was a little overboard. As a rich and powerful man, doing charity was a social responsibility and was to contribute back to the society. However, one couldn¡¯t just allow one¡¯s major life event to be overshadowed by charity.

    There weren¡¯t just one or two people who held the same views as Yuri. They were feeling that the Yan family was a little too stingy. Obviously, these types of words could only be said casually privately. After all, this was an important day for them. Moreover, it was also a meaningful good deed. They could choose to not agree with it but they wouldn¡¯t stoop to the level of despising it. However, the image of being a local tyrant would be inevitable. A typical person would always believe that the bride¡¯s side would be more reserved. How could the groom¡¯s side just take it for real? A wedding had to be held in arge and borate way for it to be livelier and they could also bask in the light at the same time.

    Zhao Elin was wearing her wedding gown. Today, she was extremely gorgeous. With the wedding make-up, she looked just like a fairy that had descended from the skies.

    She thought she was dreaming. She was very grateful to the Lord for the arrangement and letting her meet Yan Xiaosu. This type of feelings would be even clearer when the wedding was going on. She would be his. Till now, she still had those dreamy feelings. The truth was after she discovered Yan Xiaosu¡¯s identity, Zhao Elin had once thought that this would just be a moment of novelty for him. She had never expected there would be a day like today.

    ¡°Oh Xiao Lin, when you get married, you would have grown up. Remember to show appreciation to your husband more in the future. There might be more rules in the family on Earth. Although the inws seemed very easy-going, you also have to pay more attention to it.¡± Mother Zhao¡¯s eyes were already red. Just as her daughter was get married, she was feeling a little reluctant to part with her.

    Zhao Elin¡¯s eyes turned red. No matter what, when she thought about being unable to return home every day, she would feel a faint pain in her heart.

    ¡°Sister, dad, mum. I have just returned from the side of the sister-inw. What are you all thinking? How could this scale match the status of sister-inw. I have lost respect in front of my ssmates because of this. With sister-inws identity, he should have at least booked the entire hotel and invite some famous stars along to make the wedding more lively. Sigh. His only nephew isn¡¯t happy about this.¡± Zhao Youxiong, that hasty brat, barged in and immediately turned the atmosphereughable.

    ¡°Remember kid, your life is your own. Don¡¯t always count on your sister-inw.¡±

    ¡°Tsk, don¡¯t talk to me about those principles of life. I can¡¯t count on dad and mum forever. For myter part of my life, I just have to count on sister-inw. I have decided! For the future, I will listen to sister-inw and do as he said. What sister-inw says must be correct!¡± Zhao Youxiong said seriously.

    Everyone burst intoughter and this had indeed washed away some mncholic feelings.

    ¡°Is the bride ready? It¡¯s about time.¡± At this moment, the emcee of the wedding had walked over. After which, several bridesmaid walked in together with him. They pulled Zhao Elin along as they finished up the final preparations.

    On the other side, Yan Xiaosu had also dressed up for the asion. Not to mention, people rely on the clothes they were wearing. After Student Yan had put up the groom¡¯s make up and clothing, he really looked a little suave. The main reason was still because he had lost quite a bit of his fats recently. For his true love, Yan Xiaosu had also gave his all and ensure that he went to the gym every day.

    Old Yan looked at his son and nodded his head. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡±

    ¡°It is you that is nervous!¡± said Yan Xiaosu helplessly. Although Old Yan had been in the business circle for so many years, he had notpletely gottenfortable with such big asions. Little Lucky Star¡¯s external matters were all handled by professional managers and Yan Xiaosu currently.

    Jasper walked in from outside. ¡°Gabre that brat couldn¡¯t make it here. He has asked me to send his wishes to Brother Yan. That brat¡¯s family is doing something. I estimate that the next time we see him, that brat would be the one in charge.

    Jasper was the best man and happened to be in the Sr System. When he heard of this matter, he obviously couldn¡¯t pass the responsibility to another person.

    ¡°Brother Yan, aren¡¯t you being a little too low profile today? Do you want me to get some stars over to support the event? They are all close to me,¡±ughed Jasper.

    ¡°Scram! Don¡¯t bring your harem over. Low profile! Do you understand? We need to keep a low profile!¡± said Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes I understand. My level¡¯s isn¡¯t there yet. Aren¡¯t I learning now?

    However, despite saying all these, he took a look around. The one he wished to meet wasn¡¯t around. ¡°Brother Yan, when will Brother Zheng arrive?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°You brat, I know you have something else in mind. This is a sh marriage. Do you think he would be as free as us and can juste as he likes?¡±

    Jasper scratched his head. ¡°Brother Yan is right. Hehe. It¡¯s about time. Brother Yan, are the ring and flowers prepared?¡±

    ¡°OK.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was still a little nervous. He checked one more time and nodded his head.

    ¡°Oh Jasper, it¡¯s been hard on you this time.¡±

    ¡°Uncle, look at what you¡¯re saying. It is I who is thick skinned and has to be here. What I have today was because of Brother Yan being a role model for me. Seeing Brother Yan getting married, I am also intending to quicken my pace.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that would be great, that would be great. Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t let others wait for us for too long.¡±

    When they walked out of the room, the red carpet was ready and the priest on the elevated tform was already waiting for them.

 Chapter 905 - Sister-in-Law That Conned Her Brother

    <h4>Chapter 905: Sister-in-Law That Conned Her Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Yan Xiaosu and Jasper walked over. Old Yan, as the elder of the family, had walked over to the groom¡¯s guests and started to entertain them. When he turned back and saw his son¡¯s mature looks while standing on the stage waiting, he suddenly had the feeling that his son had finally grown up.

    At this moment, a figure walked to the front of the ceremony stage. He patted Jasper and said, ¡°Friend, do you mind giving up this position? This position is mine.¡±

    Jasper almost jumped up. D*mn. Which blind man dares to offend me? If I don¡¯t teach him a lesson...

    However, Yan Xiaosu, who was beside him, jumped up before him. ¡°Boss? Why are you here?¡±

    ¡°Do you think that by acting first and informing meter I couldn¡¯t be here? I¡¯m going to snatch this limelight no matter what. I heard that the bridesmaids are all beauties. Is that true? Where are they?¡± Wang Zheng hugged Yan Xiaosu tightly and hammered on his shoulders heavily. ¡°Not bad. You do look like something after dressing up.¡±

    Not far away, Ye Zisu was smiling but wasn¡¯t saying a word. The wedding had been organized by her. When she heard about Wang Zheng, she was also shocked. To be able to travel here in three days was simply unbelievable. However... when she saw the <i>Princess </i>ship, she wasn¡¯t that surprised anymore.

    ¡°Hey, Bro, lend me your clothes for a while.¡±

    Jasper had already realized who the other party was. Without saying another word, he removed his clothes and left. Oh, damn. The final Boss was here. One could really not tell from his looks. He looked just like a student. However, a highly capable person was still a highly capable person. Looking across the entire Milky Way Alliance, how many people could reach the Moon from Rnd Garros within three days?

    ¡°Wang Zheng?¡±

    Yan father was a little surprised too. Didn¡¯t he say that he was in Rnd Garros and couldn¡¯t make it back? This wasn¡¯t like rushing from the Earth to the Moon.

    However, those below the stage were even less clear about the situation. Who was this dude?

    ¡°There are even people fighting to be the best man?¡±

    Everyone knew about Jasper. He was a super new star of the Tadinger Financial Organisation. With him as the best man, this simple wedding still had that little ss to speak of. Frankly speaking, the Yan family was too stingy. Even if these were the views of the bride, did they have to be so dull? Even the emcee of the ceremony was a nobody.

    Now it was getting interesting. Jasper was surprisingly chased off the stage. Or rather, Jasper was not willing to be the best man anymore?

    ¡°Hehe, looking at his age, he should be Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ex-ssmate. He¡¯s still a teenager after all. Who doesn¡¯t have a best friend? Completely understandable.¡±

    Luckily, the qualities of those friends and rtives that were invited were either not bad or they had rtively deeper cooperation with the Yan family. Everyone was interested in getting on the good books of the Yan family. In this asion, there were multiple people who were trying to put in good words for the Yan family.

    However, the guests that Cren Wellington had invited weren¡¯t that courteous. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too much? Jasper was chased off the stage! Who does that brat think he is? What kind of asion is this?¡±

    Yuri shook his head. The Yan family was a little too reckless.

    At this moment, the door to the hall was pushed open. At the same time, the wedding music from the piano sounded. Zhao Elin, with her father holding on to her, was walking step by step towards the emcee through the red carpet. The bridesmaids were following behind and helping to hold on to the long wedding dress. Some children who were dressed as angels were full of smiles and scattering flowers at both sides.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s heart started thumping vigorously. In an instant, there was only Zhao Elin left in his vision.

    Apuse sounded. Yan Xiaosu went down on one knee and took Zhao Elin over from his father-inw. This was the custom of the Moon, signifying that the bride¡¯s protection would be handed over to another man from this moment onwards.

    The music of the wedding march paused for a moment as Yan Xiaosu and Zhao Elin walked to the front of the priest. In ordance to the church¡¯s rituals of Zhao Elin¡¯s faith, both of them pressed their hands on the bible. Under the witness of God, they made a sacred vow between husband and wife.

    In sickness and in health, for richer or poorer, to be loyal to each other from this day onwards, till death do us part.

    ¡°Wherever you go, I will follow. Your country is my country, your God is my God.¡±

    Under the prayers from the priest, in the name of God, exchanging rings symbolized the handing over of one¡¯s most treasured love to each other.

    Ye Zisu was looking at this scene infatuatedly from a short distance. Beside her was Wang Zheng, who was taking on the role of the best man. They were responsible to pass the ring to the groom and bride respectively. Within such an atmosphere, the strange, amazing feeling made one feel a little dizzy.

    ¡°With the authority bestowed to me by God, I announce Yan Xiaosu and Zhao Elin as a couple now. A couple that was decided by God shall never be torn apart.¡±

    With the final announcement from the priest, the ceremony waspleted.

    Yan Xiaosu was still feeling a little numb. He held on tightly to Zhao Elin¡¯s hand and returned to the host table.

    The wedding proceeded to the banquet segment.

    Everyone started to eat something, and they were free to go up the stage to give their impromptu wishes.

    The whole wedding was indeed a little simple and casual, without many restrictions. However, man is a strange creature. If it was too grand, it would feel like showing off. If it was simple, it would be not giving it enough respect. Obviously, this wasn¡¯t what the Zhao family was thinking, and it wasn¡¯t the thoughts of Wellington. He knew clearly that this was the request of Elin. The way Yan Xiaosu treated his niece was great beyond any words. However, the people he had invited were mumbling around. They believed that the Yan family had looked down on the Zhao family and therefore had been so ¡°casual¡±.

    Wellington was starting to feel regret. Why had he invited his business partners along? However, at this moment, he couldn¡¯t say much. An exnation would be equivalent to covering up. He only hoped that this group of people wouldn¡¯t cause a fuss.

    Ye Zisu was the first to go on the stage. The Missy of OMG was one of the most well-known people in the Sr System currently and was one of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s best friends.

    ¡°First, I¡¯m envious of you two. For a girl, finding her other half is the most important thing in her life. I have not known Elin for a long time, but we hit off well since the first meeting. She is the kindest girl in this world. Her heart and soul are as pure as the Moon seen from Earth. If I wa a man here today, I wouldn¡¯t necessarily be standing here to give my wishes but to snatch the bride... Elin, Yan Xiaosu has been my ssmate since high school. We know each other very well. When he told me that he was getting married, what I said to him at that moment was if he had gotten the dates wrong. Today isn¡¯t the first of April. After which, he talked to me about you. His expression at that moment, I can still vividly remember it till this day. To be able take you as his wife is his greatest luck. Today, you two will be the most blessed people in the entire world.¡±

    Below the stage, the apuse was thunderous. For the external people, the speech wasn¡¯t important. What was important was if the one giving the speech had enough weight. They finally saw someone with enough weight. Zhao Zhe was feeling a little regretful too. He had not considered too little. Old Yan wanting to have a grand wedding was also in consideration for their respect. After all, those rtives of his weren¡¯t that unperturbed, although they didn¡¯t say it out loud. It seemed as though the Zhao family wasn¡¯t respecting them. However, after thinking about it, as long as Elin had a good life, it would be enough. Why did he have to pay attention to what others felt?

    Wang Zheng apuded with all smiles. ¡°Zisu, you are really beautiful today.¡±

    Ye Zisu smiled like a hundred flowers blooming. ¡°Really? I thought that you have always seen me as a man.¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose, feeling embarrassed. ¡°Is it okay if you don¡¯t tease me today?¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going up to say something?¡±

    ¡°Forget it. You know that I¡¯m not good at this. However, I did prepare a surprise.¡± Wang Zheng smiled mysteriously. This made Ye Zisu¡¯s heart start to thump. What preparations had Wang Zheng made that could be considered a surprise?

    Based on the wedding customs on the Moon, it was the performance time at this moment. After one had given a speech, there should be a performance. For an average family on the Moon, it would be by their family members or close friends. For the upper ss people, they would invite stars on stage. At this moment, among the guests, there were some who had drank some alcohol and started to shout excitedly for the performance.

    ... Zhao Youxiong was a little nervous holding on to his violin in his hands. In a while, he would be going on stage for a performance. In his heart, he was muttering, <i>Oh sister-inw, there¡¯s no one who cons their nephew this way. It is okay if you didn¡¯t invite any stars. However, why do you want me, the only nephew, to fill up the spot? My violin y is amateurish. Forget it, to get on the good books of sister-inw, I will just press on. If I embarrass myself, so be it. After all, I¡¯m still a kid. Everyone would only feel livelier and happier this way.</i>

    At this moment, several heads popped up at the main door while waving their hands and legs at Zhao Youxiong. They were all ssmates from the same ss that he had invited and were his closest friends. He would be performing two segments today. One of them was violin, while the other would be a magic performance together with these few friends of his

    Zhao Youxiong immediately walked over. ¡°Where have you been? It¡¯s going to start soon. Don¡¯t fail me at the critical moment. This is a great opportunity for me to perform in front of sister-inw!¡±

    ¡°Youxiong, d*mn. Our luck isn¡¯t that great today. It wasn¡¯t just your sister getting married in this ce today. Guess who else is here?¡± said a small, handsome guy.

 Chapter 906 - The Greatest Surprise in History.

    <h4>Chapter 906: The Greatest Surprise in History.</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°Who? Stop talking so much. Are you guys done with the preparations for the magic performance?¡± asked Zhao Youxiong.

    ¡°Rest assured. Putting aside the magic performance, first, Shu Feiman and Lun Anting are just at the wedding next door. It¡¯s really lively there. Do you know who hase? ¡±

    Shu Feiman and Lun Anting were famous stars on the Moon. Moreover, the two of them appeared in movies for the fun of it. The two of them actually came from wealthy families. They were not only very influential in the entertainment industry, they were rather well known in the investment business industry.

    ¡°Who else is there? ¡±

    Zhao Youxiong¡¯s interest had sessfully been aroused. He was still a kid after all, and it was perfectly normal for him to chase after the stars. He had already forgotten that he was in his sister¡¯s wedding now.

    ¡°Liu Yidang, Chai Keer, and our goddess, Bess... There are too many to count clearly. To put it simply, all the famous stars in the entertainment industry are here. They are here for the performances, and they¡¯re going to start soon.¡±

    All the kids were excited when they saw the huge stars. Initially, they thought that these stars were here to be part of the wedding. However, they had all gone upstairs.

    Zhao Youxiong¡¯s eyes lit up but dulled in just a moment¡¯s time. He shook his head and replied, ¡°I cannot go.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a pity. If you can¡¯t go, we will not go either.¡±

    The few little pals were scratching their heads. They got too excited when they saw the idol. Recalling now, they still had a sense of brotherhood in them.

    Wang Zheng happened to return from outside and overheard this conversation. He couldn¡¯t help but walk over with a smile. ¡°Hey little pals, are you all nervous?¡±

    ¡°Hi, Mr. Best Man. Are you a ssmate of my brother-inw?¡± Zhao Youxiong was still very curious about Wang Zheng. Previously, he had not been able to ask because of courtesy. Now that Wang Zheng hade to him by himself, he would definitely not let this chance slip away.

    ¡°Yeah. From high school to university, he has always been my best friend.¡± Wang Zheng asked, ¡°Are you interested in stars?¡±

    ¡°Of course. Who wouldn¡¯t be fond of famous stars¡±

    At the host table, Yan Xiaosu and Zhao Elin were listening to the piano performance by the host lovingly. The nervousness they felt previously had disappeared without a trace, and they were filled with happiness at this moment. ¡°Oh, right. Shouldn¡¯t your best man be Jasper?¡±

    Jasper hade in advance, and Zhao Elin had already gotten to know him. However, it was suddenly changed to a stranger. Although it didn¡¯t matter, she still felt like asking.

    ¡°Ah, you are too beautiful today, and I¡¯m so mesmerised that I have forgotten to introduce you to him. He¡¯s Wang Zheng. Does he not look the same as on the Skylink?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, so it was him. I really couldn¡¯t recognize him in his suit.¡± Zhao Elin smiled. ¡°How did he make it back? It must have been tough on him.¡±

    ¡°Haha. This brother of mine can fly to the skies and dive into the ground. He can do anything. He also said that he has a surprise for us as present!¡±

    ¡°Him being here is already the best present,¡± said Zhao Elin in a cute and helpless look as she followed her husband.

    At this moment, at the guests¡¯ seats, the few guests invited by the bride¡¯s uncle, Wellington, had gotten up and said goodbyes after watching the performance of the emcee. ¡°Hehe, Cren, the first son of the Chai family and the second child of the Liu family are getting married just next door. Looking at the time, it¡¯s about time for us to go over.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ll go over for a while and will be back soon.¡±

    The few of them were joking and were getting ready to leave the ce. Why would they be back? They had thought that it would be a huge asion, but the oue was so child-like.

    However, at this moment, a group of personnel wearing ck suits suddenly flooded in... What were they carrying... These people were moving very quickly and had pulled the curtains of the wedding stage over directly.

    Old Yan¡¯s face tuned. Could it be that there were people trying to create trouble for him? Little Lucky Star had expanded rapidly in these few years, but the people they had offended were also not few. This matter was clearly not arranged by him.

    Ye Zisu also felt baffled. This was not part of her arrangements. She did not know any of these men.

    Zhao Elin took a nce at Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu shook his head and looked towards his father. Old Yan also shook his head cluelessly. After which, he stared towards the emcee.

    The emcee¡¯s head turned quickly. Customers were gods to him. He immediately rushed over. ¡°Wait a minute, who are you guys? What are you all doing? Quick, stop!¡±

    However, no one paid attention to him. Instantly, the whole crowd started murmuring. If this wasn¡¯t a performance arranged by Yan family or the Zhao family in advance, what could this be? They are here to cause trouble?

    These people only cared about doing their stuff and didn¡¯t reply to any questions. It didn¡¯t seem like they were causing trouble, so Old Yan did not interfere directly.

    Jasper was also shocked. His head had turned very quickly. They shouldn¡¯t be causing trouble. However, what were they trying to do?

    A surprise?

    He could only shrug his shoulders helplessly as he did not know who had arranged it. However, the way they did things was rather exaggerated.

    No one gave an exnation nor said a word. They didn¡¯t answer anything even if others were asking them. All the guests were discussing the situation. Zhao Youxiong and his group of little friends were also speechless. It was supposed to be their turn. What was this about? Could it be that there were people causing trouble? If that¡¯s the case, he couldn¡¯t just endure it!

    ¡°Youxiong, could it be the ex-boyfriends of your sister?¡±

    ¡°Scram! My sister has been in a church school since young and didn¡¯t have a boyfriend at all!¡±

    ¡°This stage seems very professional. Those music instruments, take a look. They seem to be very high-end. Who are these people?¡±

    The few of them were chattering softly and looking at the closely shut curtains and the temporary-built small stage.

    What could it be?

    Yan Xiaosu touched his forehead. Please don¡¯t let it be Boss performing martial arts by himself. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s skills were undoubtable, fighting and causing a fuss on a wedding were still not good.

    Old Yan was already seriously waiting to act. If it was really someone causing trouble, he wanted to be the first one to rush ahead and beat that person up!

    However, a melodious music sounded at this moment...

    <i>¡°This is a simple, little love song.</i>

    <i>Singing ups and downs in our heart</i>

    <i>I think I¡¯d be so happy</i>

    <i>when I feel your warmth ...</i>

    <i>The atmosphere at my feet has changed.</i>

    <i>This is a simple, little love song.¡±</i>

    ... Everyone was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this the hot single by Lin Huiyin? Do they have to make such a huge hoo-haa to y a CD? Were they dumb?

    ¡°Wellington, your inw¡¯s family is really interesting. Others invite stars, but all they do is y music for us.

    ¡°A local tyrant from Earth just couldn¡¯t make it to such an asion. However, it is also true that even if they want to invite someone, I¡¯m afraid no one woulde.¡±

    <i>¡°... Singing about white doves in our hearts</i>

    <i>I think I¡¯d be fit well</i>

    <i>When I sing the song</i>

    <i>The time of youth is floating in the wind</i>

    <i>You know, even if a heavy rain makes the whole city upside down</i>

    <i>I¡¯ll give you a hug</i>

    <i>I cannot stand to see your back</i>

    <i>Writing down my sorrow, without you, I feel every second like years.¡±</i>

    At this very moment, therge curtains were pulled down suddenly. What appeared inside was... Lin Huiyin!

    The whole crowd went silent. Almost everyone was rubbing their eyes vigorously. Illusion? Holographic images?

    Oh d*mn, my eyes are getting blind! This seemed to be real???

    Lin Huiyin!!!

    <i>¡°Even if the whole world is kidnapped by loneliness</i>

    <i>I will also not run away</i>

    <i>We cannot escape, as everyone gets old after all</i>

    <i>Writing down a castle, which the time and the melodye across</i>

    Ah~~~~

    A little girl let out a shrill scream. Her excited expression seemed to be flying out. Instantly, the whole crowd erupted. All the people stood up and rushed to the utmost front. This was crazy. This was simply like being in a dream, a real dream of many.

    Old Yan was also dumbfounded. As one from the older generation, he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the entertainment circle. However, even he knew about the person in front of him. How could she be here?

    An¡¯s Princess Lin Huiyin???

    Wellington stared foolishly as the few business partners who were stillining just a while ago rushed forward like a herd of rabbits. The next instant, he also rushed ahead. In his brain, only the princess hade...

    Zhao Youxiong and his little pals were alreadypletely stunned. At this moment, it was no longer about whether one was full of admiration or not. What sister-inw had done waspletely off everyone¡¯s expectations. Others still dared to say that he hadn¡¯t invited anyone. He had surprisingly invited the most unparalleled star that had the biggest name in the whole world!

    Zhao Elin had already stood up. Her face was filled with tears. She held tightly to the arm of Yan Xiaosu. She had studied in a church school, where management in the dormitory was extremely strict. Lin Huiyin was the idol she had always always liked. She was really fond of her voice and her beauty. However, Lin Huiyin wasn¡¯t just a famous idol now. She was also the princess of An, an existence that was different from anything else. Therefore, she had never dreamed of her being here.

    Yet at this very moment, at the wedding where she was the most blissful, just when she thought that she couldn¡¯t get any happier, she had received the blessing of Huiyin¡¯s singing voice. Moreover, it was live!

    What ss was Lin Huiyin at?

    Even if you were the president of the Milky Way Alliance, you would also not be deserving!

    The whole hotel was shaken. The wedding at the rooftop was still rather lively initially. There were even some guests who were teasing those at the lower storeys. After all, Yan Xiaosu could be considered as neither famous nor obscure. There was never a distinction in the business circle and the entertainment circle. However, the wedding downstairs was indeed a little too simple. This had made the people at the top floors seem a lot more respectable. A local tyrant was a local tyrant after all. His foundations weren¡¯t that sufficient yet.

    ¡°What did you say? The An Princess is here?¡±

    ¡°Absolutely true. Princess Huiyin is here to sing live. This is against all expectations. The respect she has given is beyond all imagination!¡±

    Phish, phish <i>. </i>Tables and chairs were knocked all around as the crowd all flooded downwards. Just Lin Huiyin, three sybles and that was enough to represent everything. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration at all. This was what ss was all about. Soon, the whole Moonlight City was shaken.

    As for the wedding on this side, because of Lin Huiyin¡¯s arrival, it had be a weing ocean. Zhao Youxiong lifted his head and held his chest up. From here onwards, he wanted to see who still dared to look down on his sister-inw. In these years, believing in his sister-inw would bring immortality!

    After Huiyin had given her well wishes, she quickly disappeared under the protection of her bodyguards. When she left, she gave Wang Zheng a gaze. This surprise should be supportive enough, right? When we go back you better be obedient.

    Wang Zheng no longer cared about the future. No matter how she might torture himter, everything was worth it after seeing the happy looks on Yan Xiaosu and Zhao Elin.

    Brother, while living in this world, being happy and blissful are the most important things!

 Chapter 907 - The â€œTortureâ€ From the little Princess

    <h4>Chapter 907: The ¡°Torture¡± From the little Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Once the wedding ended, Wang Zheng and Lin Huiyin boarded Huiyin¡¯s <i>Princess</i>ship and were on their return trip. Huiyin¡¯s external ambassador imed that the Princess¡¯ trip to the Moonlight City was to settle some personal things. During which, she suddenly wanted to give back to her fans by having such a performance.

    To sum it up, it was in the heat of the moment. After all, for the little Princess, because she had recalled a scene in a movie, she decided to gift a surprise by barging in to a wedding.

    As for whether the public would believe it or not, it wasn¡¯t important. Things within the entertainment circle were partly real and partly fake after all.

    On the spaceship, Huiyin waspletely at ease and rather happy. ¡°I want some fruit juice.¡±

    Student Wang immediately went to get fruit juice. That princess drank a mouthful and her eyes started to turn. ¡°I want some coffee.¡±

    ¡°My arms are a little sore.¡±

    ¡°My shoulders feel a little tired.¡±

    ...

    Student Wang was frantically busy. However, he was willing to take such suffering. There¡¯s no problem to it! You could try all you want to trouble me, but I¡¯m perfectlyposed. Everything was easy to talk about since the main matter was settled.

    The Skylink rang. It was from Aina. Lin Huiyin immediately stood up and spat her little tongue out. ¡°Shhh, it¡¯s over. Sister will definitely scold me.¡±

    ¡°Ah, my dearest sister, what¡¯s the issue?¡± Huiyin opened her eyes wide like an innocent rabbit.

    Aina didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. This brat could really cause trouble. ¡°You are asking me what the issue is? I¡¯m asking why you disappeared suddenly. This is such a huge thing, and you didn¡¯t say a word!¡±

    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s actually nothing much. I just wished to head out and move around. I didn¡¯t do anything.¡±

    ¡°Is it?¡± Aina seemed to be smiling but wasn¡¯t.

    Wang Zheng felt that he had to be honest. No matter what, he couldn¡¯t let Lin Huiyin take the me. He coughed a few times and said, ¡°Aina... student. The truth is that it was me who asked Huiyin for a favour. This is something very important to me. I¡¯m sorry that I have caused you trouble.¡±

    It was indeed rather troublesome. Aina looked at Wang Zheng and turned to look at Huiyin again. This brat seemed to listen and act ording to whatever Wang Zheng said. This wasn¡¯t a good sign. However, this person was still rather responsible and didn¡¯t evade the issue.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, these types of things will bring Huiyin a lot of pressure. I hope that there won¡¯t be a second time,¡± said Aina. She had intended to speak a few more lines but just couldn¡¯t say it despite the words already at the tip of mouth.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°Huiyin and I are friends. We have be friends not because she is a princess but because she is Lin Huiyin. I¡¯m really grateful that she could help me in this. Perhaps in the eyes of others this might seem like a small thing but it is very important to me.¡±

    If Huiyin were to encounter any idents, he would also take action. Even though Huiyin might not face such a situation, this wasn¡¯t a trade.

    Looking at the forceful and convicted Wang Zheng, Aina was stunned and couldn¡¯t say another line. Lin Huiyin, who was at a corner, appeared to be satisfied and smiling very happily.

    Friend... Can one from the Royal Family really have true friends?

    Aina didn¡¯t know, but when she saw the smile on Huiyin, she also smiled. ¡°Alright then, I will settle the rest. I have also applied for leave on your behalf. However, you all have to be back on time and cannot dy any further.¡±

    ¡°Sister, you are the best. I love you the most. We are on our way back now.¡± Huiyin smiled and sent a flying kiss over.

    After switching off the Skylink, Huiyin heaved a huge sigh of relief. As long as her sister was standing on her side, everything would be fine.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you are still the one who has the solution. I have never seen my sister concede so easily.¡±

    Huiyin said as she pped. Although she couldn¡¯t remember, it seemed that her sister was still stifled by Brother Wang Zheng. It¡¯s so fun.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly and said, ¡°I have really troubled you this time.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, didn¡¯t you say we are friends? Why are you still so courteous? I¡¯m not happy!¡±

    Huiyin pouted her little lips.

    ¡°What do I need to do to make you happy then, my Princess Highness?¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Huiyin¡¯srge eyes turned and she said, ¡°You have to sing with me. I also want to y cards. Mm... I still want...¡±

    Wang Zheng really didn¡¯t know that Huiyin had so many things that she wanted to do. Some of the things might be so easy for a normal person but to her, it seemed so far and unreachable.

    They had three days of time anyway. No matter what, Wang Zheng would have to y with Huiyin to their content.

    Ang had already settled and arranged the other things. Huiyin who was exhausted from ying had also fallen asleep. Ang rarely saw the Princess sleeping so sweetly and happily. Huiyin was evenughing when she had already fallen asleep.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t go to sleep. He still had to do two hours of training. The conditions on the spaceship were very good.

    Footsteps sounded. Wang Zheng was still doing push ups. The strength and flexibility of the muscles were equally important. This kind of cell activity training had to be maintained in order to maintain the best condition.

    From the endless battle, Wang Zheng started to feel the importance of mastering more battle techniques. When facing the tentacles Zerg, a lot of his battle styles werepletely useless. Leaning Landslide and High Frequency Steps couldn¡¯t be used at all when facing the tentacles Zerg. No matter if it was because of the evolution of the Zerg or what, this was something he had to face. Through more mastery and integrating it into the soul with battles, it would be abilities that he could use as he wished.

    Ang didn¡¯t say a word too and just watched Wang Zheng doing his training. The two of them could also be considered to be ¡°old and familiar friends.¡± Ang rarely saw anyone as hardworking as Wang Zheng who also never cked off. His body and mental conditions were kept at tip-top all the time. This was something that was rarely seen even in professional soldiers and special agents. Moreover, this guy was still very young and should be 20 this year. Sometimes, Ang just didn¡¯t know what were the objectives of Wang Zheng.

    As one who knew what happened internally, Ang was really feeling a little lost. No matter if it was Aina or Lin Huiyin, if Wang Zheng was able to hold on to one, many could say that he could be rich overnight. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to describe it as a sparrow bing a phoenix. However, only Ang knew that he did not have such thoughts. Just like Huiyin Highness might not have noticed it herself, the truth was that she probably had some good feelings about Wang Zheng subconsciously. At this moment, If Wang Zheng were to make use of her, others wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything to stop him. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s feelings for her were more of that of care and doting and not any other factors. This seemed a little impossible in the eyes of Ang.

    One should know that the difficulty for Wang Zheng to be with Huiyin would be slightly lower than for him to be with Aina. As the second Princess, she was high and noble. However, she wouldn¡¯t affect the rule of the country. On the other hand, Aina was different.

    Frankly speaking, even if something were to happen between the two of them, there would be no chance at all in the end. No matter if Aina still remembered or had forgotten, the truth was, forgetting about it was a form of relief for her. It was the same for her and for Wang Zheng.

    This was also probably why Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to go and awakened Aina¡¯s memories. This man, was actually eptable.

    Ang didn¡¯t feel that Wang Zheng was like a saint. He definitely had his own desires and things he chased after. However, this person had his bottom line and cared a lot about rtionships and brotherhood. He had gone all the way and expended so much effort just to attend his good friend¡¯s wedding. In the eyes of others, it might seem like nothing important. It was the same to just send a congrattory video. However, living on, the important thing was the process. For that memory, being there was important.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, have you ever considered joining the An Empire?¡± asked Ang suddenly.

 Chapter 908 - Demonstrating Zerg Moves

    <h4>Chapter 908: Demonstrating Zerg Moves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°I will not.¡±

    Ang nodded. ¡°I should have seen iting. Although I¡¯m not too fond of you, I still respect your ability. I¡¯m curious as to where you will end up as well.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll take each step as ites.¡± Wang Zheng continued training, and Ang did not disturb him further. She shook her head and left.

    She did not like Wang Zheng, because heplicated her work terribly. But personally, she admired him. He was self-confident without being conceited, determined but not stubborn, and not someone who would turn to rage in despair. He was not badpany for the princess, as things went.

    In this three day trip, Lin Huiyin started to y with more abandon, and Wang Zheng tried his best to suit her. Huiyin learnt training from Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng was also forced to sing. Compared to Huiyin, his voice was out of tune, but edged hers in emotional expressivity.

    The spaceship returned to Rnd Garros at the fastest speed, and Wang Zheng could not repress a sigh. This was unbelievable, something that only the An royalty could aplish. The might of the An Empire was definitely not merely what was denoted on paper. Perhaps other nations were developing at a rapid rate, but concretely they could not hope topare.

    After returning to college, Aina had not said much about that matter to Wang Zheng. This was Aina¡¯s personality. She would not pursue such matters, but this did leave Wang Zheng a little wistful. When he returned, he immediately threw himself into training against the tentacled Zerg.

    What was fortunate was that Lie Xin had epted his invitation, but Lie Xin had clearly stated that cooperation would be limited to the business of the tentacled Zerg. Wang Zheng honestly had no idea why Lie Xin was behaving this way, but to each their choices. Perhaps Lear¡¯s approach was a better fit for her. But they really needed her abilities on this matter.

    Lie Xin, Achilles, Zhang Shan, Vincent, Takumi, Snow Li.

    Against such monsters, it was not simply a matter of ¡°the more the merrier¡±. If one could not keep up with the Battle Team pace, they would not only be ineffective, but also be an impediment.

    Wang Zheng disyed what he had prepared on the Skylink. ¡°The tentacled monsters¡¯ movements revolve around straight lines. If they are forced to arc, they have to reduce their speed drastically. The other main movement they use is in an intersecting rhombus.¡±

    ¡°Intersecting rhombus?¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. About 13 different hybrids. Basically they do not deviate from these variations. Besides this, the tentacles attack with a lot of angle control, but this has its limits. Out of the 8 tentacles, when more than half attack at the same time, the response time decreases by a certain degree. Two vital parts. One is theser eyes, the other is the belly. Theser eyes are also its main attack point, and difficult to prate. My n is for five people to break the defenses. One main, Snow Li. You made your name as a sniper after all. Don¡¯t worry about what happens before. You just concern yourself with the crucial blow.¡±

    Snow Li nodded. Takumi chuckled. ¡°Wang Zheng, seems like you already have some thoughts on the issue. Let¡¯s get to it then. The school has been taking this very seriously, but no one has done it up till now.¡±

    Of course, this included Imperial Glory, Asura, Dynasty, and other big names. And it had been proven that numbers meant nothing.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t enough. I need everyone to be able to keep up with my movements. A simultaneous attack must outpace the Zerg¡¯ limits. Only then can Lie Xin deliver the crucial attack.¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°Takumi, your tank is reliable enough to take hits from me. At the same time, you need to watch out for yourself. Vincent, your Gold Wheel mecha must achieve dual wielding. Fake dual wielding just won¡¯t cut it.¡±

    Takumi was taken aback, but nodded. His mouth twitched with interest. Vincent was surprised too. He understood what true dual wielding entailed. This was something that others did not realize, but Vincent¡¯s Gold Wheel mecha indeedcked a little firepower.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you must be capable of executing three consecutive warps, and quicker. In one burst, you need to create a disruption for the Zerg¡¯s movements. Snow Li, you need to extend the time of your Frost ability. The moment you gather your ability X, the Zerg will immediately sense it. We won¡¯t be able to get results that way. That¡¯s why you need to be able to gather and release it in an instant.¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°The core of this battle n is that we cannot give the Zerg any window for escape. Once it escapes, the n will crumble.¡±

    ¡°Do Zerg run away?¡± Zhang Shan asked. The buggers charged and killed blindly. Did the word ¡°escape¡± even apply?

    ¡°All sentient creatures will. This is very clear for the abyss Zerg. Of course, even abyss Zerg have their limits. When they act individually, they have such self-protection instincts. Of course, when the overmind is present, such instincts do not appear.¡± Wang Zheng said. His understanding of the Zerg was only a little less thorough than Butcher and the rest.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ownprehensive understanding of the Zerg had also developed through his exchanges with Butcher, including thenguage and movements of the Zerg.

    ¡°What about me and Lie Xin?¡± Achilles asked.

    Wang Zheng smiled. Both of their physical skills were mature, and they had their own styles and physical abilities. He need not say much. ¡°Take on the Zerg solo. Best if you can hold for more than three minutes.¡±

    Achilles and Lie Xin looked at each other. ¡°Wang Zheng, you punk. You wouldn¡¯t be trying to do us in, would you?¡±

    Lie Xin said with a hint of provocation. Such a battle would be a retreating defense. Being finished off by the Zerg was not a nice feeling.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Come on, would I? If you can¡¯t even hold them off for three minutes, then we can¡¯t even proceed.¡±

    ¡°Can you?¡± Lie Xin asked.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Time is not an issue, although I can¡¯t finish them off by myself.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Show us. If you can hold on for more than five minutes, then three will be no problem for me.¡±

    Lie Xin said. Wang Zheng was a monster. Until now, she had no idea where he hade from. Perhaps the Sage knew something, even if he was secretive about it. But as far as the Lie family knew, he hade from amon background. The only gap in this was the missing parents, who had disappeared without a trace.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate. ¡°Sure. It will be a good opportunity for everyone to see the Zerg¡¯ movement trajectories and habits. Its movements are not centered around the tentacles, but an expression change.¡±

    Tentacles were soft weapons, close to a whip. Those who yed with such weapons knew that the key was in the hand movements. Those who watched the whip itself were sure to be yed to death.

    They did not waste more time with words. The purpose of today¡¯s meeting was to get the procedure down. The 4 Regions had dered a prize. Whichever student could finish first would gain additional points. And if a Battle Teampleted it, the school would also provide favorable conditions for the Battle Team, such as a better venue, more time and training privileges. This was exactly what every Battle Team needed.

    Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake Battle Team did not think too much about it. Wang Zheng was going to give a demonstration, and Ai Xiaolu and the rest tagged along as well. Saruman Snake¡¯s resources mostly came from Ai Xiaolu. But after all, this was a Battle Team, and they could not let Ai Xiaolu be the sole investor. They had to stick to some rules. Wang Zheng wanted to use this battle to spread Saruman Snake¡¯s reputation as more than just a lucky dark horse. At the same time, he hoped to get even more support from the school. Compared to Battle Teams like Asura and Imperial Glory, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s conditions were considerably worse off. If they could not secure better conditions, then the talent would not be willing to join.

    Wang Zheng had already entered the arena to face the tentacle monster. Luckily, he had Yan Xiaosu¡¯s wedding as a wee break. When he closed his eyes, he no longer saw tentacles. He no longer ate octopus now either. It was too sensitive.

    He was sanguine about the choice of mecha. He was familiar with the Zerg now. Different mechas simply meant different fighting styles. But if he wanted to demonstrate the Zerg¡¯ unique features to the fullest, then the Phantom King and Wind God were more suitable choices.

    In this battle, the objective was not to go head to head with the Zerg, and mentally Wang Zheng was more rxed. He chose Wind God.

    ¡°Saruman Snake¡¯s Wang Zheng is going to solo a tentacle monster?¡±

    ¡°Seems that way. Just him alone.¡±

    ¡°That guy likes to show off. It¡¯s impossible. Even Marzu couldn¡¯t do it. The closest bet would be Asura Battle Team, but they can¡¯t handle it either.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hopeless. The worm is too agile. It¡¯s specialized to break down all defenses. Sometimes Battle Teammates even be burdens.¡±

    ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how long this legendary leader can hold out for.¡±

    ¡°Who knows, he might even win.¡±

    ¡°If he can win solo, I¡¯ll call him Father from now on. Don¡¯t even mention winning. If he canst for more than five minutes, I¡¯ll call him Father. Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s go-hard tactics don¡¯t have the necessary qualities. And abyss Zerg don¡¯t make mistakes.¡±

    Battle power depended on physical and mental condition to arge extent, but the Zerg were always consistent. They were neither susceptible to vanity nor carelessness.

    The ferocious attack power that this abyss Zerg disyed in fights gave one the chills. The image of tentacles boring into a mecha left a deep impression on the imagination. Even a simted battle was enough to give one nightmares.

 Chapter 909 - Shocking Solo Fight

    <h4>Chapter 909: Shocking Solo Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Wind God entered. The deep abyss¡¯ terrain waspletely unsuited for humankind¡¯s mecha to fight in, especially in small skirmishes.

    Wang Zheng was the king of the neers, the leader of Saruman Snake Battle Team. Presently, he was a hot favorite in the Greatest Kingpetition. Interest in him was definitely high. Many did not regard him as a king at present, but only because he still needed to deepen his influence andworks. He was definitely the king of the neers. By right, people like Wang Zheng were precisely the ones who should watch their own reputation. Those who were regarded as kings had the bandwidth to make asional mistakes without being too affected. The diehard fans would even find some excuse to exin the slip-ups. But if a neer king faltered, the blow to their reputation would be huge. Those who made their name for themselves, like Yang Pan, often did so because of their go-getter personality. Part of the reason was that Yang Pan was leaving soon, and therefore did not attract much attention anymore. As a result, the umted attention had been redirected to Wang Zheng.

    In just a short while, the news had spread throughout the school grapevine. Wang Zheng was going to take on a deep abyss tentacle monster alone.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team was not too bothered by this. Ai Xiaolu had merely notified those who were invested. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s first major demonstration.

    Wind God entered, and the deep abyss tentacle monster was burrowing over. This ground-type tentacle monster¡¯s mid-air reach was not high, and was of a short stature as well, but it was especially savage. The moment it realized that the opponent was outnumbered or weaker, it would unscrupulously throw everything it had to tear its opponent to bits. As a result, everyone was reluctant to face such a monster alone in the simted battles.

    A paper mecha like Wind God would have its fragile energy shield smashed in the blink of an eye. And the maic energy source that gave Wind God its fame was mostly ineffectual when facing the tentacle monster. Many times, the pilot had already died by the time the maic energy kicked in. The tentacle monster loved this. After a group battle, it would shred the armorst.

    Facing such a Zerg again, Wang Zheng felt something was amiss... This Zerg¡¯s aura was not as strongpared to the one in the Rubik¡¯s Cube. It looked simr, but there was a slight difference. Besides the queen Zerg, perhaps only Wang Zheng would be able to sense it.

    ¡°I¡¯m interested to see exactly what kind of monster the Earthlings¡¯ Wind God is.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I wanna see how he ns to deal with the first round of onught by the tentacle Zerg.¡±

    But contrary to their expectations, the tentacle Zerg cautiously climbed out. The ferocious attacking posture had quickly shriveled up, and the way the tentacles waved disyed... a strong fear???

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God unsheathed its titanium de. His body and mind were alreadypletely adjusted to deal with tentacle Zerg. He would never disy emotion again. This was something that only humans could do, a forceful adaptation. As long as they did not die, they could use any rhythm.

    Wind God advanced step by step towards the tentacle Zerg, the engine maintaining its normal output. But a strange scene was unfolding... as Wind God advanced, the tentacle Zerg was actually slowly retreating.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were stunned... How could this happen? From the beginning, this crazy Zerg had been biting and chomping. For the Zergs to be afraid was unheard of.

    Of course, this Zerg was not afraid, but had sensed a dangerous aura. It sensed a trap, but there was only one mecha fighter!

    In truth, the Saruman Snake Battle Team members were nonplussed.

    The fangs that covered the Zerg¡¯s mouth were enormous. This was a deterrent, used to scare off formidable enemies. The Zerg sensed a dangerous aura emanating from Wang Zheng. Just the overwhelming and unshakable confidence alone was enough. Deep abyss Zerg, which had survived for so long based on their innate abilities, were especially sensitive to auras.

    Wang Zheng waspletely desensitized to this. The telling move of Zergs was different from humans. Unless there was something to be protected, like the Queen Zerg, the Zergs¡¯ battle capabilities were extremely predictable. Wang Zheng might even know some of the Zerg¡¯s moves better than its own mother did.

    In an instant, the Zerg burrowed towards him.

    At that moment, some of those who were still in ss had been notified by their friends via Skylink, and a wave of surreptitious streaming spread across the school campus.

    ¡°D*mn, what the hell is going on?¡±

    Solo facing a Zerg, and to actually intimidate it enough to burrow him. What was happening!

    Wang Zheng was not in the least bit gratified. Such honor was hollow. The Zerg could indeed sense an uncontroble murderous intent emanating from his body, but it did not mean he could y the Zerg.

    Shing...

    The ground that Wind God stood on trembled slightly, and Wind God took to the air, its titanium de shing in an arc before cleaving down. In the same instant, the tentacle Zerg exploded from the ground, curled up. Countless fighters had fallen to this move alone, ground to smithereens. Those who had been on the receiving end before knew that this move was extremely sudden, and was packed with an intense kic energy. Save heavy armor, being shaken to the point of vomiting blood was already getting off easy.

    But Wind God¡¯s titanium de connected cleanly with the shell, sending sparks flying. But this was just the beginning. In an instant, the curled up Zerg flung itself outwards, the 8 ws shing out towards Wind God. This was the second barrage. Even if someone could avoid the first attack, this lightning attack enclosed one like a, and was equally fatal.

    Shing Shing Shing...

    The maic energy source flew out, but Wang Zheng did not fly towards the maic energy source. Instead, he forced the mecha forward, charging towards the mouth of the Zerg. When the Zerg was in the midst of such an attack, it could not use its mouth cannon to attack.

    Immediately, the Zerg retracted four of its tentacles to defend. Ting ting ting ting...

    The titanium de twisted and shed, instantly batting aside four of the tentacles trying to stop it. A hard parry was useless, let alone trying to cut it. Against such things, one had to redirect the momentum, but one had to be fast!

    Wang Zheng was already approaching the mouth, and the Zerg¡¯s fangs retreated readily. Wang Zheng sighed inwardly. It could not be helped. The maic energy source answered, flying out suddenly. The Zerg turned half a somersault, revealing its back. At the same time, the 8 tentacles again formed a surrounding wall, but Wang Zheng had already flown out, batting away 2 tentacles that were trying to stop him.

    Shing shing...

    Two consecutive movements. Almost in the same instant that itnded, Wind God flew towards the Zerg directly. This speed was almost as fast as Zhang Shan¡¯s warp.

    Uppercut!

    BOOM...

    The tentacle Zerg was sent flying, but by the time Wang Zheng tried another attack, the Zerg immediately burrowed down again.

    The entire crowd was silent. F*ck, his attack speed and reaction time were unnatural.

    From the simtion¡¯s release up till now, no one had ever made it this far.

    BOOM...

    The Zerg ferociously tunneled up again. The Zerg had clearly been beaten to the point where it was not thinking clearly. In contrast, Wang Zheng was very calm. The maic energy source instantly drew him away, but he did not engage immediately. This test was useless, he had to sh directly.

    Wind God executed all kinds of weaving movements within the encirclement of the 8 tentacles. Wang Zheng was well versed with the moment patterns of the Zergs. Many were irrationally afraid of these soft weapons, and wasted precious reaction time on judging the trajectory. Once exposed, each movement could be easily predicted. Furthermore, soft weapons had their limits, because the Zerg itself had to avoid getting tangled up. The fact that no Zerg had ever tied itself into a knot was evidence that there was a limit to it.

    Any thing that existed had its rules, and no rule escaped Wang Zheng¡¯s analytic abilities.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    The titanium de danced, the counterattacking de waspletely defensive. This was also the best method. Wang Zheng knew that he must close in in order to deal with the Zerg. What he had to watch out for was a certain spot where the Zerg had a sure-win angle, where he would die without question. But as long as he avoided this spot, the Zerg would not be able to finish him off.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s problem was that the Zerg had a sure-win spot, which constantly appeared. Although he had a high possibility of avoiding it, but he could not find its counterpart ¨C his own sure-win angle.

    This was something that one person in one mecha would not be able to achieve. His present mastery of the mecha abilities was still not perfect.

    Wang Zheng avoided the Zerg¡¯s attack again, and Wind God kicked out at the Zerg, although he did not press the attack. This was a trap. Such an attack was ineffective against the Zergs. The maic energy source kicked in, and he left in a sh. As expected, the Zerg rolled over after the kick, and immediately pounced again.

    BOOM...

    The earth split, and the Zerg disappeared again.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God stood silently, but the whole school was shocked. Was he really doing this?

    This Zerg that ughtered people without a thought?

    Zhang Shan was spluttering. He finally understood that he and Wang Zheng were usingpletely different mecha.

    Only in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, could the mecha truly deserve the name of Wind God.

    Godlike control, flitting about like the wind. If Wang Zheng became a scout, his opponents would definitely be extremely afraid.

    BOOM...

    The Zerg was on the offense again, but Wang Zheng seemed to be able to see the future. He urately judged thending point, and was even able to predict the following attack pattern.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s judgement was based on the movement of the Zerg¡¯s fangs. This was a detail that the Zerg was unable to change. After countless attempts, the Zerg would definitely expose this. But such a detail was often noted in passing, but unable to be applied. In the heat of a real battle, one barely had time to react, unless it became instinct.

    The hellish feeling left even Wang Zheng repulsed.

    But in exchange, one could move freely in battle.

    The Zerg was hapless against Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God. The Wind God passed through the tentacle Zerg¡¯s attacks, at times even cutting at it or kicking it. But the Wind God¡¯s battle power was clearly insufficient to finish it off. Although the Zerg was frenzied, but its emotional response was rtively muted, which meant that it would not disy ¡°mindless¡± wing.

    Just like that, the two exchanged blows for over half an hour.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s stamina was holding up well. The Primordial Regression Technique was executed well, and because he had no chance, his control was also fairly good. There was no end to this approach, but Wang Zheng knew that at the end, the Zerg held the advantage. He had tested this before, and the one who perished was inevitably the human.

    But the system halted the battle, because the time allocated at the start had been half an hour. For anyone else, the battle would have ended before then already.

    Butcher was watching intently from theb. He knew what Wang Zhengcked!

    Perhaps he did not even need a Battle Team. Perhaps he stood a chance of aplishing it regardless.

 Chapter 910 - Runic Mech?

    <h4>Chapter 910: Runic Mech?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Aina and Huiyin were in ss. Aina was clearly listening intently, but Huiyin was humming to herself. Ever since her sister hade, she had felt a sense of relief. She no longer had to uphold the image of a princess when Aina was around to keep the standard high. In fact, she was bored, and was surfing the hot discussion topics. She found Wang Zheng¡¯s battle, and was soon engrossed.

    The lecturer soon felt that something was amiss. Logic ss was something these students never paid attention to. Why were they so quiet today? Perhaps these guys were finally starting to realize the practical utility of logic...

    Aina was not too fazed at the start, but she could not resist watching in the end. She had no idea what he was thinking, to face that monster alone. Even Imperial Glory Battle Team were unable to deal with it. But soon even Aina¡¯s attention was far from ss,pletely immersed in the battle.

    The period bell rang, and the lecturer was extremely gratified. These elites, the future. What mature youngsters! ¡°Anything else you lot want to know about?¡±

    The room was silent, and it finally dawned on the lecturer. These rascals!

    But after a minute, he went with the flow. ¡°This is a model example of practical application of logic. Very good movements. Acting only after a calm decision.¡±

    The students were unsatisfied with his nagging to act after thinking. Against such speed, they were dead many times over by the time they were done thinking.

    ¡°A pity. I thought Wang Zheng could win.¡± Huiyin sighed.

    Aina smiled and shook her head. ¡°Winning is impossible. From the start, a mecha choice like the Wind God doesn¡¯t have the necessary offensive power. But it is marvelous. He seems almost psychic.¡±

    Lin Huiyin twinkled. ¡°Sis, you seem to have a very good impression of Wang Zheng.¡±

    Aina was taken aback. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Because you usually call people by their names.¡±

    Aina pondered this a moment. She wasn¡¯t that close with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s demonstration had wowed the crowd. Zhang Shan was fairly smart, and he had already roughly anticipated what Wang Zheng wanted him to do. To use all of his strength in that one instant.

    Wang Zheng walked out, sweat pouring from his body. ¡°The movement and attack patterns of the worm is roughly like so. The method is to wear down enough of its defenses and to setup a killing opportunity for Lie Xin.¡±

    They understood the key. It was not just about attacks. They had to stop the worm from ying its hit and run games. This was the most difficult thing.

    First they had to be convinced. Then the specific training could begin. Wang Zheng simply needed them to get ustomed to the worms¡¯ movement patterns. The tank¡¯s endurance, Vincent¡¯s offense, Gold Wheel¡¯s attacks would not directly target the body, but the tentacles instead. Simrly, they were aiming for a disruptive effect. This was a more difficult requirement.

    Even so, they needed a few attempts to refine their moves. But Wang Zheng was convinced that this tactic, once polished, would consistently best the tentacle Zergs, and in a manner where they would not lose members. This was also Butcher¡¯s desired result. Victory was the first step but, more importantly, it had to be achieved in a manner that minimized Battle Team injuries.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s mood was excited. Achilles was also fully using his mobility potential, fully synchronizing with Wang Zheng¡¯s training n. Achilles, who had been nurtured by the Moon¡¯s elite education from young, had expertise in the finer details which Wang Zheng could not match.

    Some were galvanized, while others were dejected. Although Zhang Shan had put in his very best efforts, but he was still hitting a wall. The worms were determining that he was the weakest link, and targeting him first every time. Saruman Snake Battle Team had tried twice, but met with failure each time. The worms were fairlypetent at throwing a Battle Team into disarray, and Wang Zheng¡¯s individual agility could not be matched. But after a few all-out attempts, they had made some inroads. What was needed was major adherence to Wang Zheng¡¯smands directing the pace. Affinity was very important!

    Not a day went by that Zhang Shan was not doing basic training.

    But normal training would not help Zhang Shan catch up to the basics of others, who had spent many years perfecting their own.

    Luckily Wang Zheng, who had been through the Rubik¡¯s Cube before, had an idea that would help Zhang Shan finish umting his basics in record time.

    ¡°What special training?¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s heart twinged. He had a bad feeling about this.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°First, do the horse stance for an hour.¡±

    Zhang Shan was taken aback. Just horse stance? That wasn¡¯t too difficult.

    After an hour...

    Zhang Shan wanted to scream at somebody. If anybody ever dared to tell him that horse stance wasn¡¯t difficult, he would stick it to them on the double. The position that Wang Zheng had instructed him to hold was as tiring as possible. An ordinary horse stance, he could hold it for an hour or two, no problem. IG¡¯s training camp had not been for naught. But this horse stance that Wang Zheng had shown him, it was a killer!

    ¡°Wang Zheng... Isn¡¯t... time... up... yet?¡±

    What was worse, Wang Zheng was sitting in front of him, scrolling and flicking through his Skylink, andzing around like a boss.

    ¡°Is it? You still have the energy to talk?¡±

    ¡°No...¡± Zhang Shan was sweating now.

    Wang Zheng lifted two fingers. ¡°How many?¡±

    ¡°Two.¡±

    ¡°Oh, you still can talk, and see clearly. Half an hour more, it is.¡±

    ¡°...¡± Zhang Shan wanted to scream.

    But after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s smiling face, he chose to believe in Wang Zheng. They had been together since Ares College, had gone through IG together, hade to Inner Rnd together, had fought in Elite Academy X together. If he could not trust Wang Zheng, who else could he trust?

    He gritted his teeth. All out now. Brother was a genius. What was fatigue? When did genius ever fear hard work? AAARGH!

    Wang Zheng was not actuallyzing away, but creating a custom special training for Zhang Shan. This squatting horse stance was a diagnostic test for Zhang Shan¡¯s body. Only by understanding this could heplete the n. He was beginning to understand how Bonehead felt when he was being tortured in the Rubik¡¯s Cube back then. This was the only way to free one from theirziness. The sooner one got used to it, the better.

    At that moment, the Skylink shed. An iing call from Butcher.

    Wang Zheng started. He had just epted the call, when he heard Butcherughing. ¡°Wang Zheng, I watched yourst attempt in fighting the worms. A pity. In terms of affinity, you all are stillcking.¡±

    ¡°Senior, we¡¯re trying. But if we keep this up, we should be able to solve those problems.¡±

    ¡°I have good news for you this time. Your runic mecha¡¯s prototype is finally out. Are you interested in going to Gemini Star for a test run?¡±

    Gemini Star? Wang Zheng was surprised. Why did he have to go to Gemini Star for tests? Wait- Gemini Star that had seven times the usual gravity! Wang Zheng turned to eye Zhang Shan, who was still sweating in his horse stance. Eureka!

    ¡°Interested.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask why you have to go to Gemini Star?¡±

    ¡°If I do, can you tell me the answer?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t.¡±

    Wang Zheng chuckled. Then what was the point of asking? Wang Zheng knew that it would not be as simple as a test run.

    ¡°Haha, you rascal. Sometimes, you¡¯re too sharp for your own good. Don¡¯t like that about you. Dawn flight tomorrow. Right, this is a special mission, which I think suits you. Which is why I rmended you. There¡¯s additional school points to be won.¡± Butcher guffawed with clear affection. He loved talking to youngsters. It made him feel like the years fell away.

    After entering the second year, the school would provide all kinds of missions much like the experiential mission to Hail Cloud Alliance thest time. Increase their experience, and umte knowledge. This was also an important lesson for elites.

 Chapter 911 - Mating Call

    <h4>Chapter 911: Mating Call</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Of course, these missions were not avable to just anybody. The school conducted strict selections. Each person would have vastly different missions avable to them.

    The moment Wang Zheng hung up, Zhang Shan started to make a fuss.

    ¡°Wang Zheng... I can¡¯t hold it anymore...¡±

    ¡°If you can still talk, then it¡¯s not ¡®can¡¯t hold it anymore¡¯ yet...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that, my stomach hurts...¡±

    ¡°Tide through it, be at peace.¡±

    ¡°D*mn, it¡¯s diarrhea.¡± Zhang Shan was swelling up.

    ¡°...¡± Wang Zheng was speechless for a full five seconds. ¡°Go quickly.¡±

    Creating a special training n for this guy was going to stretch unorthodox to its very limits. Luckily, Butcher had mentioned Gemini Star. It was a fortuitous chance.

    Zhang Shan cringed in frustration. People had three uncontroble urges, he could not be med. But even he had no idea that fatigue had caused it.

    The next morning, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had just boarded the space shuttle, when they were surprised by Lie Xin in a sexy getup, reclining in the shuttle¡¯s rest area.

    ¡°Lie Xin? You¡¯re here too? Not bad, you look really fetching. Looks like this journey won¡¯t be lonely.¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes widened. Lie Xin¡¯s figure was just right. Especially those legs, they seemed even sexier than before. What was more, she never hid it under wraps.

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze swept coldly over Zhang Shan to rest on Wang Zheng. ¡°If y¡¯all cane, can¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Of course you can. What Zhang Shan meant was, Good Morning. It¡¯s a pleasant surprise to see you.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. They had been cooperating before this, and getting along with Lie Xin would not be difficult. Perhaps the performance of the team had aroused Butcher¡¯s interest. Who knew what that old geezer was thinking?

    ¡°Lie Xin.¡± At this moment, a petite figure walked out from the cabin. ¡°I just made coffee. Do you want some?¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes widened even further. This sylph-like cutie was no other than the genius girl of Gemini Star, and one of Starry team¡¯s main force. The loli withoutparison, Ao Ziwei, and also Gemini Star¡¯s IG captain!

    Loli Ao served a cup of coffee to Lie Xin, then raised her head to look at Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan with a dimpled smile: ¡°Wang Zheng, nice to see you. Cappino?¡±

    ¡°Yes please.¡±

    Zhang Shan poked his nose with his own finger. Me? Me?

    But clearly, Loli Ao was ignoring him, although she eventually poured him a cup, ck, which went a little way to soothing Zhang Shan¡¯s wounded spirit.

    Wang Zheng smiled, seeing Lie Xin, oozing sexiness, beside the pure loli Ao Ziwei. When the two of them stood side by side, it was a different picture of beauty. Only, when did the two of them get so close? The world of girls was indeed strange.

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s abilities were imbued with a hint of Light affinity, while Lie Xin¡¯s was fire. Fire and Light was indeed a mutually advancing pairing.

    At this moment, Butcher walked in, under the gaze of his numerous fans. Seeing Wang Zheng, Butcher¡¯s eyes lit up. He shrugged off the crowd, and pulled Wang Zheng to one side, engaging him in discussion. ¡°Comeee, perfect timing. I have a few design questions about the runic mecha, which I need to refine based on your habits...¡±

    Since he was also a member of the Genesis Coffee Club, and they were not in school, Butcher did not treat Wang Zheng as an outsider at all. The familiar way he chatted with Wang Zheng left Ao Ziwei at the side blinking like an owl. That couldn¡¯t be right. She had heard about Butcher¡¯s temperament, which was supposed to be sour and rigid. But the way he treated Wang Zheng made him seem almost human.

    Since they were all present, the shuttle quickly rose and took off. It used Inner Rnd¡¯s specially designated air route, and had quickly left Rnd Garros¡¯ gravity field behind. After a bumpy phase, it directly entered subspace.

    Butcher was discussing the runic mecha¡¯s details with Wang Zheng when two middle-aged men in suits approached from one side of the cabin.

    Butcher looked up and brought the conversation to a halt. He smacked his forehead: ¡°How forgetful of me... Let me introduce everybody. Wang Zheng, these are Qi Bin and Kulifa, Zerg tribe specialists, and members of our research team.¡±

    ¡°Keke, hello there, little student. How do you do? Professor Butcher, do we take recess inside?¡±

    Qi Bin had a goatee and bright eyes. He had a very intellectual look.

    And Kulifa was a burly man. Most distinct of his features was his nose bridge, high as the Himyas. A thick pair of sses rested on them.

    The two were clearly looking to speak to Butcher in private.

    Butcher nodded to Wang Zheng, signifying that they would continue the conversationter, and then walked with the pair to the meeting room.

    After Butcher left, Zhang Shan, who had been exploring the whole shuttle, sidled up close. ¡°Wang Zheng, the facilities on this shuttle are amazing. Everything you could think of.¡±

    Leaving the Elite Academy X environment behind, Zhang Shan had a rxed feel to him. A change of environment was indeed useful in breaking the bottleneck.

    Wang Zheng smiled. This was a Inner Rnd standard mission shuttle. The facilities were wonderful, but...¡±How about three hours of horse stance? Do you remember yesterday¡¯s stance?¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped. No way. He had stood for a little over an hour yesterday, and his ass was already so sore that the diarrhea had been as unhappy an experience as could be. Three hours today? ¡±

    ¡°This... Is horse stance really going to be useful?¡± Thinking of the hardship his butt was going to suffer, he could not resist trying to bargain with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng nodded sternly. ¡°What youck is your basics. Horse stance is the basic of basics.¡±

    Zhang Shan rolled his eyes. Alright then. If Wang Zheng said so, then even if it was a lie, he would have toply.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, since we both have nothing to do, let¡¯s have a match.¡±

    Lie Xin said. She did not wait for his reply, but beckoned and headed for the training room.

    Zhang Shan, having just assumed the horse stance, looked at Lie Xin¡¯s sexy back figure and his mouth watered. He wanted to go too... Especially when Lie Xin was in hot pants, those creamy legs... How was this a fighting exchange? It was benefits. But thinking about Lie Xin¡¯s battle strength, he would definitely be left on the floor unconscious until they arrived at their destination.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly, and followed. Wang Zheng would never shun from a fight, especially when the opponent was the Lie me Technique.

    ¡°Let me see how strong you¡¯ve be!¡±

    Lie Xin walked to the center of the field, and suddenly whirled about. Her energy exploded out. Her perfectly sculpted right leg flew straight towards Wang Zheng.

    BOOM...

    The mes zed out. Lie Xin had used Lie me Technique from the get-go. Formidable suppressive power, which scorched the air itself in the training room.

    Wang Zheng dodged lightly, letting Lie Xin¡¯s fiercest attack pass by him. But Lie Xin did not pause. The mes whipped around, her long leg shing out like a lightning whip.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand raised to meet it, and felt a burning wave of energy rush up to meet him. He could only continue retreating. Lie Xin was fighting very savagely, and her fire had an intense feel about it.

    BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Lie Xin unleashed six consecutive kicks, each one equally explosive. Suddenly she raised her hands and pressed in close. He was just about to unleash an uppercut, when he saw the swelling bosom of Lie Xin and thought better of it. He immediately changed his move, rushing past the defenses of Lie Xin¡¯s hands. His two hands split her attack, mping down on Lie Xin¡¯s knee and counter attacking. They flew up to sp Lie Xin¡¯s right wrist, and with a twist of his body, threw Lie Xin heavily on the ground.

    A body that was soft yet firm, so supple that it held a charm that drove one mad, yet Wang Zheng had treated it like a wild beast, and dumped it unceremoniously on the ground.

    ¡°Ungh...¡±

    On the ground, Lie Xin let out a soft cry, her legs reacting quickly to mp about Wang Zheng¡¯s waist. But Wang Zheng was faster. His body leaped back, simultaneously avoiding Lie Xin¡¯s scissoring legs and letting her fall. He retreated to one side,pletely focused and ready to receive Lie Xin¡¯s next attack.

    Lie Xin kipped back up and stared at Wang Zheng for 2 seconds. Suddenly she announced. ¡°We¡¯re done here.¡±

    Wang Zheng was feeling a little embarrassed himself as well. Lie Xin was really dressed a little too skimpily. It was difficult for him to ignore.

    Lie Xin looked at Wang Zheng, and a mad fire began burning throughout her body. Her body needed release, and thest time she had felt such needs, it had been Wang Zheng¡¯s call that had interrupted her.

    And now, the feeling was welling up even more strongly. This had nothing to do with affection. It was raw lust that thirsted for carnal sex, like a beast. In Lie Xin¡¯s eyes, Wang Zheng was unquestionably a strong match.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what do you think of me?¡± Lie Xin yed with her hair, a sexy move that drove the guys wild.

    But in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, Lie Xin was just Lie Xin. He was not too sure what to make of her little moves. ¡°Lie me Technique is very strong. If we go at it for real a few times, I would definitely be left battered...¡±

    ¡°I mean, me. What do you think.¡± Lie Xin batted her eyshes at him. Teasing Wang Zheng was a fun business. Lie Xin was curious as to whether Wang Zheng had had sex with Aina. That would definitely be something that no man could refuse. It was the ultimate aplishment that one could brag a lifetime about.

    ¡°Um, from a personal standpoint, you¡¯re a great friend, otherwise I would not have sought you out about challenging the Zerg.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. Lie Xin was a little odd today, a little... off.

    Lie Xin brushed her hair again. Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s words, her mouth twitched. She wanted tough, a little. But the more Wang Zheng was like this, the more the demonic fire in her wanted to burn him all up.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we...¡±

    ¡°Ah, Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, there you are. Professor Butcher asked us to go over...¡±

    Just as Lie Xin was about to make an aggressive move, Ao Ziwei suddenly appeared from outside, interrupting Lie Xin¡¯s move.

    Butcher did not have anything important, only sharing a few details about the escort mission this time round.

    The primary objective was to escort him and his two Zerg tribe specialists to the Gemini Star¡¯s Zarro Star secret base, and to protect them while they carried out a series of scientific experimental research. Of course, they were using this opportunity as a test as well. Doing beat theorizing, every time.

    Qi Bin smiled, stroking his beautiful goatee. He continued on the topic. ¡°In truth, this mission is very rxed. Treat it as a vacation. And I¡¯m pleased to meet everybody. I¡¯m Qi Bin, researching Zergs. You can call me Beard Qi. Thisconic guy is Kulifa. I love making friends with youngsters.¡±

    Qi Bin¡¯s eyes inadvertentlynded on Lie Xin, and a wave of surprise coursed through him. It was not just her. Lie Xin¡¯s body was emanating a beguiling scent from every pore. To a biologist, this was a mating call.

 Chapter 912 - Using Zerg Against Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 912: Using Zerg Against Zerg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Lie Xin was not interested in morepany. The only thing that caught her interest here was Wang Zheng. There was definitely something attractive there, so much so that even Lie Xin felt that something was unusual.

    Wang Zheng had also sensed it a little. The strange charm that Lie Xin was emanating from her body was too strong, although this seemed to be unrted to him.

    Clearly, the scientific experiment this time around on Gemini Star was rted to the Zerg and perhaps, Wang Zheng suspected, even concerned with the abyss Zerg.

    But all these experimental details were not really their concern. In the uing days, Wang Zheng continued to apany Zhang Shan and supervise his special training, while Lie Xin and Ao Ziwei were getting along well. Ao Ziwei¡¯s personality was more reserved, while Lie Xin was more outgoing, and their differences seemed toplement well.

    Zhang Shan was kicking himself. Single men and women, an inteary vacation. What else could it be?

    What a wonderful time for romance. Even if he could not stand Lie Xin¡¯s personality, this did not mean they could not enjoy time in bed. Alright, even if Lie Xin was not at all interested, that was fine. There was still loli Ao Ziwei. That prim and cute girl, nicknamed Gemini¡¯s Angel, and she was really fetching as well.

    But all of this was just a dream.

    In the training program that Wang Zheng had designed for him, he could not even sleep properly. Bed? Dream on. He tautened a steel wire on which to sleep. This was one of the ways to train spatial bnce.

    This trip was undoubtedly Zhang Shan¡¯s first metamorphosis. In new environments, especially such an enclosed one, people were often able to quieten their hearts, especially Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan was giving it his all. y hard, but work hard too. He wanted to be Saruman Snake Battle team¡¯s sword, and not a burden.

    And then...

    Zhang Shan was discovering how immature his imagined limits were. Wang Zheng was always finding ways to breakthrough his limits and drive. That guy was not human. How could he find so many ws???

    Of course, Wang Zheng was happy. He understood why, in the military, the instructors would always treat their subordinates so harshly. They hade from the same era themselves, and they saw an image of themselves. It was a good feeling.

    Qi Bin and Kulifa, the two Zerg scientists, often came to chat with Wang Zheng about the abyss Zerg. Perhaps because of Butcher¡¯s praise, and also that Wang Zheng was the only one toe out of the abyss alive, the two wanted to understand how Wang Zheng saw the abyss and the Zerg. Of course, theyughed off Wang Zheng¡¯s prudence. Humanity had conquered everyst corner of the world. What reason was there to seal off the abyss? It held many of the new biological technologies that humanity needed, and was vital for humanity¡¯s development.

    Of course, Wang Zheng had learnt much from the two as well. They were after all professionals, and their research on the Zerg tribe was at the forefront of the gxy¡¯s, although they seemed more concerned with the economic and military value.

    As Qi Bin left, Zhang Shan, who had just finished a set of pushups, said to Wang Zheng: ¡°Wang Zheng, this Qi Bin seems to have intentions towards Lie Xin.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Next up, five sets of situps. 500 in each set.¡± Wang Zheng grinned.

    ¡°No way. Wang Zheng, don¡¯t you think we should show a little more care and concern to our sisters from the Sr System?¡± Zhang Shan rubbed his neck, purposely looking for conversation and fighting for each second of rest.

    Should they go show some concern to Lie Xin?

    Wasn¡¯t the person who had intentions on Lie Xin the one who needed the most concern? Heaven knew what danger such a person would be in.

    Faced with Zhang Shan¡¯s clever skiving, Wang Zheng was speechless. But Zhang Shan was indeed pushing himself, and achieving the desired training result. More, in Zhang Shan¡¯s own words, he was after all ¡°no genius¡±.

    That night at dinner, Qi Bin did not make an appearance, under the pretext that he was not feeling well. But under Zhang Shan¡¯s gossiping soul, Ao Ziwei revealed the truth. Qi Bin had ¡°approached¡± Lie Xin, and had his face ¡°identally¡± hurt. His features had almost been melted off. Now he was still soaking in the nutrient mix, recovering.

    ¡°Why do you ask so much?¡± Lie Xin turned to stare at Wang Zheng. It seemed like whoever had started the fire had not put it out. Bumpkin Shan wanted to stoke the fire more. If they had not been on a mission, she would not have stopped at ¡°identally¡±.

    ¡°Nothing.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. He felt maligned. The one who had pressed was Zhang Shan, why did Lie Xin fire back at him instead? Oh, since Zhang Shan seemed to still have energy to gossip, perhaps he should raise the difficulty of his training?

    What Wang Zheng did not expect was that, for the remainder of the trip, Qi Bin and Kulifa did not appear in themunal space of the shuttle again. He only met them asionally when he was looking for Butcher. It seemed like the Lie missy¡¯s temper was not good.

    The journey was quick, and after a few more leaps, the shuttle finally arrived at Gemini Star.

    Gemini Star¡¯s most unique feature was not, in fact, the star that bnced perfectly between two gravitational fields, but the two ster systems Aipu and Zarro. Under all kinds ofplex maic field effects, the two stars seemed to almost meld together. In their revolutions and rotations, the two stars could be as close as a few hundred meters apart, and were no further than 100km at the furthest.

    The dual gravity system that the twos exerted caused Gemini Star¡¯s gravity to be seven times the usual. The moment the shuttle reached Zarro, everyone switched to a special anti-gravity suit to counter the difference, with the exception of Ao Ziwei.

    After the shuttle passed through the security inspection of Gemini Star, it directly entered Zarro¡¯s atmosphere. It was connected to a secret air channel, and sped its way to Zarro¡¯s biggest natural forest ¡°Good Gift¡±.

    Gemini Star¡¯s Aipu was richer inparison, as the governmental and economic hub. And as the other star, Zarro¡¯s quality was only a third of Aipu¡¯s. Furthermore, the rtively unforgiving gravitational environment stunted the development rate considerably. Besides about 10 rich megacities, the other regions were only sparsely popted. Good Gift¡¯s natural rainforest, in particr, was one of the harshest and unpopted regions in Zarro.

    The shuttle descended in the heart of this natural forest, which was surprisingly a military encampment.

    Zhang Shan, who had been dispirited from all the special training, came to life. He stared out the shuttle window at the base outside. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s a Wind God mecha here!¡±

    Wang Zheng turned his head to look as well. Two Wind God mechas were returning from outside, and were passing through the base doors. After passing through safety procedures, the automated mechanical nozzle sprayed copious amounts of disinfectant to thoroughly clean the mechas.

    It seemed like OMG¡¯s Wind God mecha was really popr. But in such forest terrain, Wind God¡¯s mobility was indeed put to good use.

    Wang Zheng was indeed happy to see Wind God mecha. If Earth¡¯s products wanted to spread across the gxy, it would take more than a few short months. A few of the popr empires¡¯ militaries were still considered the big names in the gxy. And to see Wind God here meant that OMG had truly entered the watchlist of some countries. Even though usage was not wide-spread, but it was a heartening step indeed.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s anticipation for the runic mecha tests grew now. There were many customizations in it, and Wang Zheng had used the Wind God as reference, although he had made the operational ability stronger, and also improved the endurance of the mecha.

    ¡°We can go down now.¡±

    At this moment, Butcher walked out from inside. He had already confirmed his identity with base personnel, and allowed them to disembark.

    At this moment, the elusive Kulifa appeared, although Qi Bin was still absent.

    Wang Zheng sneaked a nce at Lie Xin. He wouldn¡¯t be still injured until now, would he? Or was the trauma psychological?

    Lie Xin¡¯s gaze was apathetic. Clearly she was not too affected. Anyone trying to take advantage of her was a fool.

    Leaving the shuttle, they saw a general hurrying over, apanied by armed guards. On the other side, a specialized docker was unloading cargo from the shuttle. It looked like it had been going on for a while. Those belonging to his runic mecha was among them, although he did not know which crate.

    ¡°Professor Butcher, wee to Good Gift base.¡±

    ¡°General Bredt, thank you for your efforts.¡±

    Butcher smiled, and reached forward to grasp hands with General Bredt: ¡°How are things with Professor Beko?¡±

    ¡°Presently, all good...¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest surveyed their surroundings. The bodyguards were all Gemini people shorter than 1.6m. Clearly, the base was a cooperation between Gemini Star and Rnd Garros.

    Once they entered the main research building, it was anotheryer of stringent safety checks before they could enter the core facility in the basement.

    General Bredt stopped in front of the sealed doors. ¡°This is as far as I escort you. I hope everything goes well.¡±

    ¡°Roger that.¡±

    Butcher nodded towards Bredt, and went in with Wang Zheng in tow.

    What greeted their eyes was a pristine, shining research hub. Numerous people in whiteb coats were busily recording pages cluttered with research goals and mission details. Things were zooming around in the air. At each step of the pipeline, information exchange was urring with a different researcher.

    ¡°Everyone, put your work aside for a moment. Let us wee Professor Butcher.¡±

    Butcher¡¯s arrival immediately halted all operations across the research center.

    And then there was thunderous apuse.

    ¡°Professor Butcher, I¡¯m the program in charge Siemen Kuang. So d that you could make it in person. Our research is currently at a <i>most </i>crucial stage...¡±

    Siemen Kuang immediately drew Butcher into the work details.

    Everything here was of excellent quality, and Butcher nodded with satisfaction as he browsed through the research and experimental progress.

    ¡°Not bad at all. The tests on the Zerg¡¯ mental link strength ¨C are they finished?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re still ongoing. But the test results have already exceeded our predictions, and we are very optimistic.¡±

    On this note, Siemen Kuang threw a pointed look at Wang Zheng and the rest, as though enquiring about matters of secrecy.

    ¡°They¡¯re alright. They¡¯re here this time to conduct stress tests on the manmade abyss Zerg clones.¡±

 Chapter 913 - Idol

    <h4>Chapter 913: Idol</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°As you wish. These are the numbers from a few experiments. Currently, it looks as if the high ranked abyss Zerg still cannot survive in a normal environment. But those which are two ranks lower have a 1% chance of surviving, and these can quickly adapt to the environment in a short timespan. Through dissection, we realized that their gic sequence had begun to mutate. The flesh and cells automatically undergo fission to produce some acidic substance. This must be the reason they can continue to survive...¡±

    ¡°Have we tried artificially replicating this substance?¡±

    ¡°Presently, the experiments are ongoing. The difficulty ofbinations is extreme, but we are thinking of ways to ovee it.¡±

    ¡°Mm, well these problems can be left for the future. The most crucial thing now is the Zerg¡¯ mental control levels, and the final safety measures...¡±

    As the discussion concluded, Butcher gathered everybody, and revealed the true purpose of this mission.

    ¡°As everyone has just heard, this research base is currently performing experiments to manufacture and control Zerg. But these are no normal ster Zerg, but rather the abyss Zerg that you have faced in the school¡¯s simtion systems! Of course, they¡¯re of a much lower rank than the abyss soldier Zerg...¡± Butcher said solemnly.

    Humankind was currently using gic engineering to recreate abyss Zerg, and modify them. One goal was to find a weakness of the abyss Zerg. Another was to fight fire with fire, just like how different termite colonies would fight. Of course, all of the abyss Zerg had been fitted out with biological insurance. A biological grenade had been strapped to their crucial spots. At the first sign of trouble, they would be eradicated at the press of a button.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan exchanged looks. Both had thought of the same unpleasant matter at the same time.

    Perhaps seeing the two¡¯s unease, ¡°Are you worried about worms escaping and other such problems?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Previously, we encountered simr problems. It was a regr Zerg training ground, but the worms concealed themselves...¡±

    Siemen Kuang shook his head. ¡°We would not make such elementary mistakes. Besides, we are growing abyss Zerg here. The entire base is severely guarded. Even a mosquito would have trouble getting ess.¡±

    ¡°Professor Siemen, let¡¯s leave the concrete details forter. This visit is also for the students to get a feel of things.¡± Butcher said. This boy Wang Zheng was too forward as well.

    ¡°Everything has been prepared for you. If we can create a n this time round, it would be a huge leap forward for biology!¡±

    Siemen Kuang beamed. He was clearly happy that the research had made such breakthroughs. This was the program he supervised, after all. The research could possibly create a controble abyss Zerg army, and also identify the super gic sequence of the abyss Zerg that made them stand out from ordinary Zerg. What could the underlying cause be?

    Without question, the time hade for biology to shine. This was also the impetus for the n¡¯s beginnings. Of course, to gain military approval, it had to have a military reason, which was controlling the Zerg, and fighting Zerg with Zerg.

    It had been killing two birds with a stone since then. The discovery of the super gene in the research was like discovering the nucleus. Humanity moved a step closer to the secrets of life.

    Butcher definitely wanted to have an in-depth discussion with the research team. Wang Zheng and the rest were escorted by personnel to their temporary amodations.

    It had to be said, the hardware here was excellent. This program was under the Milky Way headquarters¡¯ direct supervision, watched by the military and sponsored by therge financial conglomerates. A heavy-duty project.

    ¡°Wee, bright talents of the gxy, to Gemini Star. I am Tamil, your service staff for everything on the base.¡± Tamil smiled. She was about the same height as Ao Ziwei, but their maturity was different. Although Gemini Star girls were not tall, but they were very shapely. In business attire, only Gemini Star girls could be at once loli and mature beauty.

    ¡°I¡¯m Zhang Shan. Pleased to meet you, beautiful. Can wee to you for any need?¡± Zhang Shan had been whipped to death by Wang Zheng¡¯s training, and since their arrival, things had been all sorts of boring. To suddenly find such a warm and inviting Gemini Star beauty had stirred the romance in his heart again.

    Tamil smiled sweetly. ¡°Of course, that¡¯s my job. Oh, right, besides those areas marked with a danger sign which are prohibited from ess, every other area is open. The rooms have televisions which have live programs on the Zerg. That¡¯s a specialty of ours here, which no one else has.¡±

    Zhang Shan waved it off. ¡°What¡¯s so interesting about that, I would rather find out more about Gemini Star...¡±

    BAM

    From one side, Lie Xin could not resist kicking somebody. ¡°Miss Tamil, this rogue likes to shoot his mouth. Thank you.¡±

    ¡°Lie Xin. You¡¯re looking beautiful. We Gemini Star girls can only dream of a figure like yours.¡±

    Lie Xin was a little embarrassed. ¡°Beauty is in the eye of the beholder. Don¡¯t you see all these rascals with their tongues hanging out over you?¡±

    ¡°Lie Xin, we both know the truth. Don¡¯t spread lies about me. Everybody loves beauty, and I am known for my sincerity, cuteness, and being an absolute gentleman.¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°Lie Xin, Tamil¡¯s words are true. I envy you. If only I could be as tall.¡± Ao Ziwei said. Because they were familiar, Ao Ziwei was very direct. This was also a characteristic of Gemini Star people. Between friends, they rarely held back.

    ¡°That¡¯s enough from the two of you. Lie Xin is the type of girl who will swell up naturally. If you keep stoking her ego, she¡¯ll be able to fly soon.¡± Zhang Shan could not resist poking some fun at her.

    Lie Xin suddenly turned to Zhang Shan with all of her charm. ¡°You mean I¡¯m not attractive to you?¡±

    A life of her bosom, and a shapely leg stepping forward. In an instant, Zhang Shan was swooning. This vixen was crazy. What was going on.

    ¡°Keke, you¡¯re not my type. I think Wang Zheng is more suited for you.¡± Zhang Shan immediately booted the ball out of his court. Luckily Wang Zheng was around.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯m a fan.¡± Tamil smiled, inclining her head and eyeing Wang Zheng. She revealed a creamy neck, decorated only with a simple silver chain. In the center nestled a pure pearl, whichplemented the cuteness of Gemini Star girls.

    ¡°You are too kind.¡± Wang Zheng said. Why would she be a fan of him.

    ¡°Not at all. We all watched thest match of the Greatest King contest. You beat Arbiter, that was incredible!¡±

    Tamil¡¯s look towards Wang Zheng was also filled with interest. No girl could resist the attraction of the strong. This was an instinct. Especially those who were involved in the military, who especially favored the strong.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose ¡°Got lucky, is all.¡±

    Zhang Shan signed theatrically. ¡°I can¡¯te out with you anymore. You¡¯re affecting my heroic image.¡±

    Theyughed. This time round, Wang Zheng had an additional task ¨C to test his runic mecha, and also to nurture the abyss Zerg.

    Although the runic mecha was specially made for the five of them, but it did not mean they could use it freely. They could only use it on missions. The preservation and maintenance costs were not insignificant, and it was not something that any ce could do.

 Chapter 914 - Spiritual Feeling

    <h4>Chapter 914: Spiritual Feeling</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    After resting for a day, everyone gathered except for Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and Lie Xin. Butcher had also brought two other students from Elite Academy X, a Gemini Star person called Luo Er, who majored in lifeposition and social rtions... This surprised Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. Who knew that such specializations existed at Elite Academy X? It sounded awesome, even the name sounded impressive.

    The other was called Basais, from Lya Sphinx. He majored in energy mediums. It sounded quite unbelievable, like he was some spirit medium. He was also participating in this experiment.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯m your fan!¡± Luo Er immediately enthused. ¡°Can you give me an autograph?¡±

    Wang Zheng was surprised, and could only nod. Zhang Shan and Lie Xin held back theirughter, seeing Wang Zheng ill at ease in such situations. Wang Zheng still earnestly saw it as just a battle. Perhaps he was a little better, but the phrase ¡°idol¡± was still a stranger to him. In truth, the Greatest Kingpetition had earned him many fans.

    Basais expressed agreement. ¡°In recent years, Arbiter has been virtually undefeated in militarypetitions. For Saruman Snake Battle Team to beat Asura Battle Team is definitely a miracle. My peers back on Lya Sphinx would love to meet you too.¡±

    ¡°Keke, please stop with thepliments. You¡¯ll make me forget my name.¡±

    ¡°You young¡¯uns should stop with the circlejerking. If you¡¯re that free, spend your ttery on me. You¡¯ve got to respect your elders.¡± Butcher joked. ¡°Here, let me introduce you. Professor Beko, the leading research authority on the Zerg heredity.¡±

    Anyone that Butcher introduced so seriously must be of serious ability. They hastened to bow, and Beko smiled genially, propping up his spectacles. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to that old geezer brag. Here, I¡¯ll bring you all in for a look. Thest stage of this experiment needs your help.¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest could sense that Professor Beko was someone immersed in the world of research. They had a good feeling about him.

    They followed Beko to the second floor of the great hall. The lower floor was a sealed environment. Inside was a Zerg, in a very peaceful state.

    Just by looking, this Zerg was undoubtedly the abyss type. Its color and heavy feel were all very formidable.

    ¡°This is one of our more sessful creations, a low level abyss Zerg. A sickle Zerg; after numerous numerical and battleparisons, it¡¯s basically at around 95% simrity.¡± Beko introduced, signaling to the workers to begin a demonstration.

    A robot was released into the room, but the Zerg did not move. The robot began attacking the Zerg, which was clearly roused, but it made no movement.

    ¡°At present, we have twomands. Stop, attack. Because it¡¯s an areamand, there¡¯s no way to specify the attack target. But if you release this into the Zerg battlefield as the point troop, it¡¯s very useful.¡±

    Saying thus, Beko issued the attackmand, and the Zerg promptly tore the robot to shreds. It was powerless against an abyss Zerg.

    Butcher gasped in admiration as well. ¡°Looks like your biological control system development has been extremely sessful.¡±

    ¡°The entire process has yielded many patents. But some are indeed very dangerous.¡± Beko said.

    Beko was a bit of a mad scientist, but not an oblivious one. The deeper the research went, the more he discovered that many of the technologies could not only be used on Zergs, but had more horrifying applications on humankind.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not worry about those. Rx: the alliance will definitely keep them under strict control. What¡¯s the next step?¡±

    ¡°Student Basais should begin. My only worry is the Zergs¡¯ innate connection. This is the aspect we¡¯re currently wrestling with. Themunication between low rank Zergs is easy to exin, but how the mother Zerg executes long rangemands is still a mystery.¡± Beko said.

    Basais was already raring to go. His Ability X was not easily exined, involving mental perception that excluded humans. But towards animals, especially nts, he had wonderfulmunicative abilities.

    The Zerg was shut in a special room, encased in strengthened ss as a precaution. Although this Zerg was controlled, but there was still some natural fear when one went in.

    Wang Zheng and the rest were less affected, but those who were not battle types were still a little worried. A cage rose from the ground to enclose the Zerg. Clearly the safety precautions were extremely thorough. After they filed in, the abyss Zerg was still very quiet.

    Wang Zheng was scrutinizing this abyss Zerg. He was no stranger to the Zergs now. They had exchanged blows many times, even with higher ranked ones.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what do you think?¡± Butcher asked. He was interested in Wang Zheng¡¯s judgement.

    ¡°This Zerg has virtually no wildness or killing intent. I feel that this Zerg will never beat a wild one in a 1v1.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Beko chuckled. ¡°We judged the same thing. But we will give it man-made equipment. In a battle, it will be equipped with heavy-duty explosives, which are definitely far superior to bomb Zerg.¡±

    They all nodded. This was impressive. Humanity¡¯s intellect was clearly unlimited. Many times, fighting smart meant that they would never have to sustain a full-frontal.

    Basais slowly approached the Zerg, which was still very peaceful. Basais¡¯ courage grew, and looked at Beko. Beko nodded. ¡°It¡¯s now in the calm state. As you saw, even if it sustains attacks, it will not retaliate.¡±

    Basais ced a hand on the Zerg. This strange feeling was something he had never experienced before. All he had touched previously were corpses, and this one was alive.

    Basais closed his eyes, and waves of Ability X energy pulsed. Every living thing had life pulses. If one could attune these waves, one could learn many things.

    This was his specialty and forte. Even a rock had its own pulse. The moreplex the life form, the moreplex the pulse, and the more difficult it was to feel. Although the life force of this Zerg was considerable, but the pulse was very simple, especially for a low-rank Zerg.

    The Zerg¡¯s eyes moved, opening and swiveling towards Basais. Basais smiled in triumph. Got it!

    Fine tuning his pulse, he could quickly understand the Zerg¡¯s situation... Pitch ck... empty... waiting...

    Such a controlled Zerg was not really a living thing, but more like a Zerg-type biological robot. It did not have anyplicated feedback.

    Basais felt it was rather meaningless as well. He thought he might be able to feel something different this time round, perhaps a stronger pulse from a live abyss Zerg. The strongest life forms, especially, left a deep impression on his mind. But this abyss Zerg was not even as strong as a normal Zerg.

    Just as Basais was about to break the connection, a whisper emerged, as though a spark streaking through the darkness, gone in a sh.

    But when he searched for it again, it had disappeared. After a long while, nothing new happened.

    ¡°Basais, anything unusual?¡±

    Basais shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell. I could have sworn I felt something different for an instant, but it disappeared too quickly. Perhaps I¡¯m tired from the long journey. I need to continue observing.¡±

    Beko smiled. ¡°No rush. You all will be here for some time.¡±

    ¡°Professor Beko, how many of such Zergs are there, and what is the highest rank achieved?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Beko smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a secret, my boy. Let¡¯s just focus on our respective tasks.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged grudgingly. From one side, Luo Er smiled. ¡°To make aplete social structure, more than 100 Zergs are needed. At the same time, there must be some Zergmander level leaders, otherwise these Zergs will have no battle power to speak of.¡±

    Beko and Butcher looked at each other andughed. These youngsters were not bad at all. But there were some things they could not speak of. Each organization had its own rules.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, Zhang Shan, the three of you follow me. Luo Er, Basais, you two follow Professor Beko. This is a rare opportunity for practice.¡±

    ¡°Yes, sir!¡±

    This was definitely a rare chance to participate in such top-secret research. To Luo Er and Basais, the firsthand information was iparably important.

    Wang Zheng and the other two followed Butcher to the defense department of the research base. This ce was in charge of the daily surveince of the base. Of course, not far from the surface was stationed a squad of Gemini Star motorized unit. The squad was there to guarantee the safety of the experiment, especially since the Zergs belonged to a highly-dangerous ssification.

 Chapter 915 - What is a Super Mech?

    <h4>Chapter 915: What is a Super Mech?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    ¡°Wang Zheng, look at the masterpiece we¡¯ve made for you. We went through great pains in the process.¡±

    Even Butcher could not resist milking the moment. A ck mecha drew their eye. It was a deep ck that held just a gleam of light. It gave one a cold, murderous aura. The entire mecha¡¯s surface was covered in runes, like an Antean mecha, but even denser. Wang Zheng was also a mecha engineer himself, and had researched the runic mecha before. This mecha¡¯s runes were clearly different. The runes were even more closely packed, and the mecha was a shaderger than the average fighter mecha. The entire hull had an oppressive feel, as though proud and aloof, a snide, disdainful feel to it. Just sitting there, the mecha would exude pressure on the opponent.

    Butcher was very satisfied that Wang Zheng and the rest were satisfied. He had truly expended much of his energy on it, but wished that thed Wang Zheng would use it well to achieve great deeds in the future.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s saliva was overflowing. He pounced over, fondling the mecha¡¯s surface. ¡°D*mn, d*mn, dayumm! This feel is the best!¡±

    Wang Zheng quickly pulled Zhang Shan away. ¡°Your saliva, stop spraying my fighting partner with it!¡±

    ¡°D*mn, don¡¯t be like this. I¡¯m just copping a feel, not like it¡¯s a girl!¡± Zhang Shan grumbled. D*mn, as a fighter, if he could not obtain one of these, his life would be meaningless.

    Lie Xin¡¯s breath was taken away as well. They were all ace pilots. Lie Xin herself had used tens of mecha, but none couldpare to the one in front of her.

    Once one¡¯s physical skills and Ability X reached a certain level, a mecha¡¯s capabilities would be extremely deadly. Those like Wang Zheng and Olivios were examples. When the pilot¡¯s abilities exceeded the amount that the mecha could withstand, they were unable to fully exert themselves. And Olivios¡¯ mecha had crumbled first due to the difference in usage. Wang Zheng, as a mecha engineer, could sense a mecha¡¯s state. In battle, especially long battles, he was extremely conscious of this. Sometimes, he backed off not because of the opponent¡¯s attack, but because it was more efficient in preserving the mecha. And Olivios could not match him on this point. His considerations centered around fighting, and tended out of habit to use the strongest possible moves to suppress the opponent. After all, he was strong. But the mecha had not been up to it.

    But if one had such a super mecha, it was apletely different story. This runic mecha could definitely withstand any operation from the pilot. This was the best mecha.

    Of course, the cost of creating such a mecha could easily outfit a squad of 100 people. The cost was astronomical.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you know the basics of using it. It¡¯s not too different from the Antean runic mechas. The key is that we¡¯ve added material G. It doesn¡¯t affect Ability X usage, but you must take special care as to the distribution of ability. When using the runic energy, a huge drain appears. If you add on Ability X, it could easily be twice or thrice the usual strain. As to exactly how you must portion your energy, you¡¯ll get used to it once you train.¡±

    ¡°Old Butcher, can I test it now?¡±

    ¡°Well, of course. Why else did you think I brought you over? Once you¡¯re familiar with it, we¡¯ll arrange for a fight with an abyss Zerg. Everyone¡¯s waiting to watch that. You better not darken the name of Elite Academy X.¡± Butcher chuckled.

    Wang Zheng was about to say something, but Zhang Shan interrupted him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even with a normal mecha Wang Zheng could finish off these stinky worms. D*mn, Wang Zheng, we¡¯re such close friends. You have to let me have a goter.¡±

    Butcherughed. ¡°A runic mecha is customized, and you cannot use it. Unless Wang Zheng no longer uses it. Then we¡¯ll change the starting sequence.¡±

    Elite Academy X took the security of these runic mechas very seriously. Such super weapons could not be fooled around with.

    Zhang Shan had a deep look of envy. D*mn, looked like it would take hard work to get one for himself. He vowed to make it his life goal to do so.

    Lie Xin was thinking the same thing. She had not imagined that a runic mecha would be this different. But that showdown¡¯s fight had indeed been intense.

    Wang Zheng walked beside the mecha, switching on his Skylink signal. The mecha promptly lit up, and the runes charged with energy. The translucent hull door shot out a beam of light which enshrouded Wang Zheng. The cockpit door revolved inwards, bringing Wang Zheng in, and sealing in an instant.

    Zhang Shan was dissatisfied. ¡°Old Butcher, must you be so advanced. You¡¯ve robbed my life of meaning, to put so much gimmick even in the cockpit door.

    F*ck, so much technology just on the door. D*mn, how would the other pilots feel, having to crawl into their own cockpits?

    Butcherughed. ¡°Super soldiers must be received like super soldiers. Don¡¯t b now. You work hard, and fight for your own in the future.¡±

    ¡°Ah! There¡¯s still a chance?¡±

    ¡°But of course. As the runic technology matures, it will definitely spread among super soldiers. Within the Saruman Snake Battle Team, your agility is the best, and your reaction to danger is also excellent. Just that your body is far from sufficient as a super soldier. Given your present condition, if you used this mecha at full capability, you¡¯d copse within 5 minutes.¡± Butcher said.

    Zhang Shan blushed. How embarrassing, for his own weaknesses to be called out even by an outsider. He could not help being the weak spot on Saruman Snake Battle Team. Although his intellect had helped him to turn the tables time after time, but the problem still existed. And intellect was not a cure-all. But to improve his physical condition could only improve so fast. It was not for ack of effort, but he could not shake off the feeling that he was not improving. Wang Zheng could take him out with 1 punch, and not need a second.

    Lie Xin was already fully concentrating on the mecha. BOOM...

    The mecha floated.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Levitating body?¡±

    Lie Xin stared at Zhang Shan like he was an idiot. ¡°You don¡¯t say? What¡¯s important is how well it holds up in mid-air battles.¡±

    ¡°Keke, runic mechas use thetest energy technology, and can supportplete battles in the air, including space situations. But the air battles and space conditions require the pilot to adjust. Compared to specialized ground-based mechas, the mecha¡¯s innate adaptability pales a little.¡± Butcher said.

    In truth, this was already pretty game-changing. The rougher the terrain one had to travel, the moreplicated it was, and the capability would definitely suffer. Increased piloting difficulty was a given, otherwise it would not be a mecha for a super soldier.

    Lie Xin¡¯s heart was burning as well. zing, and she did not know why. Recently, it was difficult for her to keep her emotions in check. Even she had realized that she was prone to rage recently... Agitated. Could she really be thinking about men?

    What was this!

    Wang Zheng did not immediately take off. He was feeling and savoring it. This... it was really too awesome a feeling. Wang Zheng could not resist swearing. This mecha¡¯s interior used the purest material G. It was iparable!

 Chapter 916 - Outburst

    <h4>Chapter 916: Outburst</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Hum...

    The runic mecha took flight. Wang Zheng was very good at using the Antean mechas. This also meant that his mental energy was strong enough.

    Mental energy and Ability X seemed to be one and the same, but in truth, humanity was good at Ability X, but not so much in the finer details of mental energy control. Simrly, the Anteans were better at the fine control of mental energy, producing strength through their runes, but never involved themselves with Ability X. Each had its own strengths and weaknesses. Wang Zheng was a prodigy. In his usage, he couldpartmentalize mental energy and Ability X. Such a phenomenon existed among humans, but was extremely rare. Simply being able to use both powers was in itself already a rarity.

    That was why this model of runic mecha could be said to have been made only for Wang Zheng¡¯s body. It gave ample consideration to his abilities, with enough depth for him to bring forth his potential.

    The runic mecha took flight soundlessly and lightly. This was indeed in the style of Antis. Wang Zheng let the mecha hover in mid-air, and thennded, and then floated again. He worked through some basic movements, at times lightly, and at times violently. He needed to know the explosiveness and torque. Numbers were just numbers. A pilot had to personally experience it to know where the limit was.

    This feeling was indescribable!

    Hum...

    Red mes flowed through the runes like blood. The mecha suddenly zed with fire, and then the fire was extinguished in an instant. Ayer of frost shielded the mecha¡¯s surface, but this ice energy seemed alive. In the next instant, a gust of wind dispersed the ice.

    Shing..

    From the shoulder, a shoulder-guard box sprung open, and began to rotate at high speed.

    Zhang Shan spluttered. Wasn¡¯t this Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s weapon???

    This golden wheel... the ck wheel was a size smaller, and also inscribed with runes.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we considered the use of the Golden Wheel Battle King, which is why we added thistest runic wheel. But you have to confirm its effectiveness.¡± Butcher smiled.

    Anyone who had seen Wang Zheng use the Golden Wheel Battle King would be captivated immediately. Butcher dearly wanted to know how far Wang Zheng could take it, if the mecha body¡¯s mobility was higher, and the attack power stronger.

    And after the runes had stimted it, the Ability X¡¯s effectiveness was multiplied. It was no longer just a trick of vision, but could preserve the effects of Ability X to the highest degree.

    ¡°Equipped with two beam sabers, energy charged. These are the newest in the Milky Way. They¡¯re still in beta.¡± Butcher said.

    Wang Zheng looked at the two beam sabers in his hands. The bnce, the feel, he was drunk on the feeling.

    By now, Zhang Shan was already rendered speechless. He exchanged looks with Lie Xin. Even people as calm as them were beginning to grow intensely jealous. This was indeed a provocation that no pilot could resist.

    Wang Zheng closed his eyes, and the power filled his body. A strong wave of battle lust rose uncontrobly.

    ¡°Old Butcher, can I fight right now?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Butcher was taken aback. ¡°Don¡¯t you need to familiarize yourself?¡±

    Youths were too excitable. Even he thought this was a rare masterpiece, let alone Wang Zheng.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. Battle is the best way to test things.¡±

    ¡°Haha, fine. I¡¯ll tell Beko immediately.¡±

    Very quickly, Beko arrived with Luo Er and Basais in tow. ¡°Wang Zheng, it¡¯s all ready. This is an abyss Zerg, and not the normal type.¡±

    Beko still had his doubts. Abyss varieties werepletely different from the usual thing. And this was their first appearance in this world. This boy...

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯ll be fine. Wang Zheng is one of our most excellent students. Fighting one is not a problem at all.¡± Butcher dered. He had the utmost confidence in Wang Zheng¡¯s ability. After all, Wang Zheng had been to the abyss before.

    Luo Er and Basais were very excited as well. The robot¡¯s battle power had not been able to bring forth the abyss Zerg¡¯s true ferocity. But Wang Zheng would be a different story. Wang Zheng was unquestionably a representative of Elite Academy X¡¯s highest standard. Paired with a runic mecha, this would be a true test of the abyss Zerg¡¯s abilities.

    From the ground rose a cage, with an abyss sickle Zerg quietly awaiting.

    ¡°Professor Beko, bring on two more.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ...

    Was thed crazy?

    One abyss Zerg¡¯s battle power was already equivalent to an elite squad.

    ¡°Keke, student Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be hasty. Just one will be enough to test things.¡± Beko said.

    Butcher could feel the power in Wang Zheng¡¯s voice. ¡°Beko, just one more.¡±

    ¡°You sure?¡± Beko asked.

    Butcher smiled and nodded. If it was any normal mecha it would be a different story. But this was a runic mecha. If the strongest soldier paired with the best mecha could not even defeat two Zerg, then it could not be counted as a sess.

    Another cage rose. Beko hesitated, but then opened the cage. If any danger arose, he could force a stop.

    Attackmand given!

    Shing...

    The two docile Zergs suddenly became berserk. Their ws extended, and rushed towards the runic mecha simultaneously.

    In the instant that the Zerg rushed him, Wang Zheng¡¯s battle fire had been lit as well. The runic mecha faced the two approaching Zergs.

    ROAR~~

    two beam sabers sprouted mes. Shing...

    The runic mecha shot by. The two enraged Zergs had stopped, unmoving.

    In the next moment, the two Zergs were still not moving, but... they did not seem to be hurt.

    BOOM RUMBLE...

    The two Zerg hit the floor. Fire began to spurt from the Zerg¡¯ mouths. In the next instant, their stomachs caught fire as well.

    Two abyss Zergs had been finished in one move.

    Wang Zheng sat in the mecha. He profoundly felt the limits of this attack. It was something that no other mecha could achieve. It was almost one with his own reaction time. In the instant of shing, his two beam sabers had plunged between the Zerg¡¯ fangs, his Ability X pouring out. There was virtually no dy. This waspletely unimaginable with previous mecha. No matter how excellent the operation was, the mecha needed reaction time. But the runic mecha¡¯s quality was different. Its mechanisms were different. To think it could reduce the dy to this extent.

    Humanity had done it. It was almost as though the Antean runic technology had beenpletely replicated. But humankind would not simply be satisfied with mimicry. They would improve it!

    Stronger!

    The first time, Wang Zheng felt hope!

    Humanity was truly great. Perhaps they could really triumph over the abyss Zergs!

    Always getting stronger ¨C this was humanity!

    As a fighter, he would never move backwards. Because if he did, that meant the rest would have nowhere to go.

    Beko¡¯s jaw dropped. This... was like seeing a ghost. What kind of monster was this? Although he knew that the runic mecha was a new brand of mecha, but to make mince meat of them, this was too...

    ¡°If General Bredt saw this, he might lose his mind.¡± Beko forced augh. This gap was a little too ridiculous.

    Although Elite Academy X was where the elites of humanity were pooled to build the core of humanity¡¯s strength, but their reputation was nothing like the reality. Seeing was way better than hearsay.

    Wang Zheng came out from the runic mecha. He was still mesmerized in a dreamlike state. He was not just a fighter, but also an engineer. He understood the mecha on a deeper level.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, are you alright? How do you feel?¡± Butcher asked with concern. This mecha was good at everything, but took a big drain out of the pilot.

    Seeing Wang Zheng unresponsive, they started to worry. Suddenly, Wang Zheng smiled a brilliant smile. ¡°Butcher, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve felt so good. We definitely can conquer the abyss!¡±

    Butcher smiled as well. The effort and sacrifice of countless people were not simply for defense. It was to struggle against life itself. Humanity was born to conquer!

    ¡°I¡¯m gunning for it too! If there¡¯s another chance I¡¯ll definitely go for it. I want my own super fighter too!¡± Zhang Shan bawled. This was too unbnced. How could such a good mecha exist?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, give your mecha a name. I¡¯ll get the engineers to carve it on.¡±

    ¡°Conqueror, let it be called Conqueror!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. The moment he had entered the cockpit, he knew the power of this mecha.

    ¡°A good name. Very well, I¡¯ll get the engineers to check the work situation.¡± Butcher smiled.

    Ao Ziwei hade as well, just in time for thest scene. She was gasping in astonishment as well. She hade this time to aplish a mission as well. The main thing was her unique Ability X. Something so close to an absolute defense was sometimes very useful.

    Thest IG, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had left jaws dropping. It could be said that his existence shook up the status quo, although many still thought it was just chaos.

 Chapter 917 - Crazed Pirates

    <h4>Chapter 917: Crazed Pirates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The meaning of this Gemini Star trip was special to Wang Zheng. Zhang Shan and the rest had rarely seen him this excited. His happiness transcended words. Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror was still a prototype. Testing on such a super mecha was aplicated business. The core issue was to eradicate the chaos that emerged from theplex abilitybinations. This still had to be eliminated, but its capabilities inspired confidence. Even abyss Zergs were vulnerable when faced with it.

    The heavy gravitational field of the Gemini Star was an excellent ce for training. Lie Xin, after adjusting, had shed the anti-gravitational suit, thereby aplishing the training goal. Zhang Shan was trying as well. The time here was undoubtedly a good opportunity, especially to be training with babes. Looks like there was some truth behind that statement that ¡°Men and women together made work light¡±. The busiest amongst them was Ao Ziwei. She was often not around, as though theb had desperate need of her.

    While Wang Zheng was experiencing the unique attractions of Gemini Star, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s honeymoon trip had reached itsst stop. They were on Titatitan star, and Lan Ling warmly weed the two personally.

    ¡°Who would have thought that our Tyrant Su would get married just like that. Congrattions to the both of you. When are you having babies?¡± Lan Ling teased. Yan Xiaosu was an old friend now, and she definitely would not hold back. Although the formal matrimony had not happened, the present had already arrived, and a special program on Tita Star had been arranged.

    Zhao Elin was a little bashful, but secretly she was pleasantly surprised. Each day after their marriage had been filled with fairytale-like surprises. This husband she had picked up off the streets was much more formidable than she had thought.

    Of course, Lan Ling was not the only one to make an appearance. When Shan Meng appeared and stomped his way over Yan Xiaosu, Zhao Elin pped a hand over her small mouth. She had almost screamed, thinking a monster had appeared. Although Zhao Elin had heard about Tita Star before, but she had not known the giants were that big. But in a thrice, Yan Xiaosu was sitting on Shan Meng¡¯s shoulder, pointing her out proudly. ¡°Shan Meng, this is my woman, Zhao Elin.¡±

    Thebel was a little coarse, and Zhao Elin reddened. After all, one was an ignoramus, and the other a veteran.

    ¡°Haha, I have three women. You have one. I¡¯m ahead.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhao Elin overcame her inhibitions of meeting a giant for the first time. She forced herself to calmness, and stared at the towering giant. Was he trying to be a bad influence? Of course, the majority of her stare was directed towards Yan Xiaosu. She would wait to see his answer.

    ¡°Keh, if the golden wind and jade dew could meet but once, it would be greater than the sum of all human life. Do you know?¡± Tyrant Su now clearly understood that one good one was all that was needed.

    ¡°Don¡¯t know. But Shan Meng understands. Haha!¡± Shan Meng had already grasped the idea. His wife was strict. On this point, humans and Tita people were in the same boat.

    Yan Xiaosu was left speechless. Something had undoubtedly been lost in cultural trantion. But faced with Zhao Elin, he could not pursue the topic.

    ¡°The Great Titan is still in training, but the subsequent activities have been arranged.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, he¡¯s too crazy.¡± Yan Xiaosu hastily declined.

    After the initial hubbub, Shan Meng hosted a Titatitan style congrattion for Yan Xiaosu. Zhao Elin was both surprised and touched. She was drunk off Yan Xiaosu¡¯s aura and charm, and looked up to him more than ever.

    Lan Ling looked on, her heart darkening slightly. She did not know where her price was, nor what he looked like.

    As she brooded, the vague outline of her future groom suddenly rified in her mind...

    Her face reddened. Hoisting the wine, she walked beside Yan Xiaosu. ¡°Oh, and how is Wang Zheng doing?¡±

    ¡°Him? Still the same old. Still shaking the world wherever he goes. But it seems like he doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu teased back. They were too close, and Tyrant Su could not hold himself back. That guy was the real wreck.

    He raised a few of Wang Zheng¡¯s recent events. Zhao Elin blinked. She was quickly realizing that whenever ¡°Wang Zheng¡± was mentioned, everyone was rapt and the room quieted considerably.

    This was a wild night. Yan Xiaosu was savoring the delights of being a man, thanks to Zhao Elin. No matter what he suggested, she waspletelypliant. They blended and mixed, filled with emotions. Finally, Zhao Elin could take no more, and drifted off to sleep, worn out with pleasure.

    Yan Xiaosu tenderly patted her hair parting, and Zhao Elin purred contentedly like a kitten. Her nubile body began to curl slightly. Feeling her happy aura, Yan Xiaosu was filled with love.

    But he had chosen Titatitan Star as his final stop not only for the honeymoon.

    Titatitan Star was festering with pirates. There would often be cases of pirates, which was starting to affect Titatitan Star¡¯s progress.

    Like a school of sharks on the smell of blood, interster pirates had long been swarming around Titatitan Star¡¯s wealth. In the beginning, they had only looked for opportunities on the remote rural regions, but now, as the position of Titatitan Star became clearer, and that the protection agreements of many strong countries had been rxed, they were bing bolder and bolder.

    The pirates could not control themselves anymore!

    An unprotected new start-up?

    If it was not for the fact that there were too many interests tied up in the supergravity ore, the pirates would have long invaded Titatitan and demanded a ¡®protection fee¡¯.

    But although they had not directly put the moves on Titatitan star, but the pirates who worked the border were bing more brazen. As long as a ship did not hoist the g of An, Arbiter, Mansuo, or any other big country¡¯s financial conglomerate, it would be pursued by the pirates. Once an opportunity was discovered, these sharks would show no mercy in devouring their prey.

    Some of the smaller financial groups had skimped on the bodyguarding costs in order to save on expenses. They had paid a painful price, and their losses had been devastating. This had greatly affected the economic attractiveness of Titatitan Star. The flexibility of small financial groups could greatly boost the bargaining power of Titatitan Star against the monopolizing conglomerates.

    This was the reason why Yan Xiaosu had rushed over to Tita Star. Little Lucky Star Tita Investments and OMG¡¯s shuttles had met with pirates on many asions. Because the super-gravity ore was too important, Little Lucky Star and OMG¡¯s crew had hired a fairlyrge protection force, spending quite a pretty penny. Even so, their losses were not few in their shes with pirates, who of course did not escape unscathed either. But such a situation had to be dealt with quickly, or Tita Star¡¯s progress would take a fatal hit.

    The pirate incidents were not simply amateur pirates. There was the possibility that some huge empire was backing them. In order to preserve the independence of Tita Star, especially Mu Sen¡¯s representation of the Tita people¡¯s will, they were unwilling to be a colony. They did not need other countries to set up their own militaries and demand special privileges on their country. But this had exposed the ws of Tita Star¡¯s space troops... Well it was not exactly a w, they did not have one at all.

 Chapter 918 - Sovereignty

    <h4>Chapter 918: Sovereignty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Following the increase in pirate activity, those financial groups that still dared to brave the risk would hirerge amounts of security vessels. When things came down to it, no group was safe. Even the cargo vessels that hoisted the gs ofrge countries faced the risk of attack. But most fatal was that the core strength of small scale enterprises and tourists hadpletely abandoned Tita Star. This would directly cause Tita Star¡¯s expansion ns to crumble, and eventually sumb to be one of therge countries¡¯ ves.

    As for Yan Xiaosu being busy after just one night, Zhao Elin waspletely supportive. From young, she had been thought that a sessful woman should be her husband¡¯s greatest pir of strength. She now knew that her man was nomon person, and after being made aware of Tita Star¡¯s situation, she was also a firm supporter of the Tita people¡¯s resistance against the pirates.

    Emergency Pirate Response Conference.

    ¡°When weak forces umte to a certain critical mass, a qualitative change urs. The scattered pirates are working together to reach an agreement. There are alreadyrge scale organized pirate gangs now.¡±

    Lan Ling introduced the present formations. The situation looked grim. Thebined strength of the pirates far surpassed Titatitan Star¡¯s current space defense ability. This bunch of pirates had smelled the sweet profit, and gone crazy for it. Besides, the super-gravity ore ck market was extremely hot. It was a seller¡¯s market, and this had sparked this cooperation as well.

    Mu Sen frowned. Although he understood that humans were aplex, fickle lot, but he had not anticipated that after rejecting a fewrge countries¡¯ offers of protection, the response of organizing themselves woulde so quickly. Invasion seemed to be a skill ingrained within the genes of humankind... Of course, it was not that pacifistic humans did not exist, only that they were poor defense in the face of absolute power.

    Yan Xiaosu had nothing to say as well. Titatitan¡¯s greatest weakness was battleships. There were just too few, and unable to protect Titatitan¡¯s nearby ster domains. And as for the previous ¡°Sessful Bnce¡± which had gained Tita Star the greatest benefits, it had also set up the contradiction. Right now, the main superpowers were watching the fight from the sidelines, waiting for Tita Star to plead for assistance. Once they pleaded, it would mean the one responsible for the situation would be beheaded!

    On the ground, Tita Star already had considerable battle power. OMG hadpletely outfitted the Tita people¡¯s human and giant troops. Wind God and Storm Swordsman were both extremely suited to Tita Star¡¯s situation. The Tita people¡¯s purchases were also OMG¡¯s greatest source of ie. It could be said that for ground battles, Tita Star possessed a definite amount of battle power.

    But once the battle was in space, Titatitan was as weak as a newborn baby. All they had was a 12-ship destroyer troop, crewed by rookies with no real battle experience! In truth, their power was used to scare average citizens, and maintain order in the starport. But against pirates, who lived their lives in battle, they were even worse than paper tigers.

    ¡°Strengthen the security measures, and purchase warships. The old models are ineffective now. To build the crews is the most important thing now.¡± Mu Sen said, frowning. They would have to move up the purchases as they saw fit. Originally they had a 3-year and 10-year preparation n to build apletely new fleet of battleships and crew, but now because of the situation, they would have to risk stretching themselves too thin.

    Those in the know understood that basic necessities would always be expensive. Although they had the super-gravity ore, but this was not something that could be liquidated instantly. Besides, to preserve the market price, they could not excavate it too fast as well. Tita Star had many things on its agenda, and all of them cost money. One big portion was military spending. Their ground troops had already taken shape, but the majority of the cost would be space troopers. This was not something that could be built in a day. Besides, battle power was not simply about buying warships.

    Yan Xiaosu suggested something. ¡°We could petition the Milky Way Alliance to eradicate the pirates, and also send out warnings to the other empires along this ster region, for them to increase the defenses of the region.¡±

    The Milky Way Alliance would have specialized ways to deal with the pirates. The Alliance¡¯s subordinate fleet biggest job, besides maintaining order, was to hunt down pirates.

    ¡°At present, that is all we can do. But the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s efficacy is not that high as well. Piracy is a problem that each country has to deal with. We can only grit out teeth and push through this.¡± Lan Ling said frustrated. If such a matter could be solved merely by raising an opinion, the pirates would long have disappeared. It was merely addressing the symptoms. In the end, they had to depend on themselves.

    The meeting discussion quickly hammered out a proposal. At the same time, Tita Star decided on its purchase direction, towards Arbiter¡¯s newest destroyers.

    Arbiter¡¯s attitude was very enthusiastic. They expressed hopes for a in-depth long term discussion with Tita Star, and hoped that they could strengthen their cooperation. But they were vague on the details of the purchase. Nevertheless, this was still good news for Tita Star. At least the other party was interested, and they could talk about the distribution of benefitster.

    Once this news was publicized, it helped to apply some pressure on the pirates. Among the gxy¡¯s nations, Arbiter was pirate-free. All of the pirates had been killed. Pirates on Arbiter were immediately hanged. Although this was denounced by some human rights groups, but Arbiters had always been uncaring towards such things. Have a problem? Bite me then.

    Of course, the greatest reason was the unparalleled might of the Arbiter space troopers. If pirates were seen as reckless, Arbiter¡¯s were suicidal. They stayed well away from Arbiter. Pirates were not stupid.

    But things did not go as smoothly as they hoped. An unexpected cause started a cascade of events...

    ¡°What? The destroyers are being withheld by the Jiro Federation? Why?¡± Lan Ling was awakened in the middle of the night by a call.

    ¡°Just an hour previously, Jiro Federation and Diweng Alliance submitted a sovereignty dispute letter...¡± Mu Sen¡¯s voice was cold. Ever since joining the Alliance, Mu Sen¡¯s worries hade to pass one after another. Human society¡¯s disputes were even moreplex than he thought.

    Diweng Alliance and Jiro Federation were positioned at Titatitan Star¡¯s exit. From an interster geographic point of view, Titatitan was sandwiched by these tworge nations.

    And just an hour before, both nations had almost simultaneously announced ¡°sovereignty¡± over Tita Star.

    In the past, Tita Star was a poor not worth mentioning, and nobody had the energy to develop it, especially since it was popted by barbarians, and there were human rights groups opposing it. That was why when the Lan family had entered, they had silently acknowledged it. But now Tita Star had grown to be something muchrger, and the dor signs were in their eyes.

    Historically, Diweng Alliance and Jiro Federation had indeed fought overs near to Titatitan Star, and some small-scale skirmishes had broken up. But in the end, this had deemed to be unprofitable, and the 2 countries had resolved the dispute. Such border disputes were nothing new.

    Until now, when Titatitan Star had begun to prosper. The 2 countries had started the dispute again, creating a tense mood in the region.

    That the pirates had recently be bold, and even organized themselves, cast the whole matter into doubt.

    The real strength of the pirates did not lie in their numbers, but that they could disperse all over the universe, and one ship could rob alone, whereas the military could not separate their troops to deal with pirates.

    And now, the pirates had actually formed an organization in the vicinity of Titatitan Star... surrendering their strongest natural advantage against the military.

    Were these real pirates? Or fake pirates? Or a mix of both...

    Lan Ling looked at the report, and felt umon frustration. This was a baseless dispute. ¡°Back then, they fought over neighborings¡¯ sovereignties. Our Titatitan Star was not within those boundaries.¡±

    Although that was true, butary sovereignty was the mostmon diplomatic tussle in the gxy. Most of the time, the wrangling solved nothing. In the end, it boiled down to who had the bigger fist.

    ¡°For now, let¡¯s appeal to the Federation.¡± Lan Ling said in frustration.

    Mu Sen shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve analyzed humankind¡¯s disputes. The Federation is a ce for wrangling, but solves nothing. Since such a thing has happened, I suspect they have already made considerable preparations. This is no spur of the moment decision. We need to make other preparations.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen speaks truth. The Federation is a political organization. But one point: ording to Federationw, when a¡¯s indigenous people enter the Milky Way Alliance, sovereignty should return to them. That means that Tita Star representatives are the Tita people, while humans are simply cooperation partners. Their ims have no basis.¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    Lan Lingughed bitterly. ¡°They have no intention of basing their ims. They¡¯re just looking to start a fight. They will trace Tita Star back to the time before Tita people had reached what we are today. They will say that when it was unqualified to join the Alliance, the sovereignty still belonged to humans.¡±

    The message between the lines was asking if you would talk about territorial rights with animals. It was just a matter of twiddling the chronology. In the end, it still came down to who could back their words with military power.

    Mu Sen frowned. In the end it was profit. This obstacle was difficult for Tita Star. The key was not just Jiro and Diweng, but the strength that they represented. It was inconceivable that there was no puppet master behind the scenes.

    The next day, Jasper and Gabre anxiously held a phone conference.

    The military dispute between Diweng Alliance and Jiro Federation was even more serious than the pirate issue. Some of the ongoing investments had been urgently halted, and a few of the negotiated business ns had been postponed as well. One could expect that the longer this dragged out, the more business deals would be called off.

    An imminent battlefield was a huge risk to business groups, who would stop the next tier of investments into Tita Star. Especially the smaller enterprises, who were even more sensitive to risk.

 Chapter 919 - Emotional Lear

    <h4>Chapter 919: Emotional Lear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    In truth, investment was easier said than done. Procuring funds was a troublesome process. Money was not obtained once the wish was uttered. Investment needed a ceaseless flow of goods and capital, but the number ofpanies that dared to move cargo to or from Titatitan Star was shrinking. The pirates were one thing, and there was the Diweng and Jiro dispute on top of that ¨C it was a battlefield.

    Everyone¡¯s investments werergely trapped on Titatitan Star. If there were any political changes, their investments could very easily evaporate with no legal insurance.

    That things hade this far was a very serious matter. Yan Xiaosu had to find Wang Zheng, but he could not get through to his Skylink. Zhang Shan was also uncontactable. Only after contacting Ai Xiaolu did they realize that they were on a mission. As for the current situation of Tita Star, Ai Xiaolu had heard of it as well, even more aware than they were about some of the behind-the-scenes proceedings. But she could not help. Even the Hail Cloud Alliance, let alone the Ai Financial Group, would not stick their noses into such business.

    In Ai Xiaolu¡¯s point of view, this was a dead end. Huge benefits with insufficient power to secure it. Those appealing for a share of those enormous profits just watched on, wide-eyed. This was impossible. Although on the whole, Milky Way was very peaceful, but regional wars had recently been starting. Small-scale skirmishes were even more ceaseless. Of course, there were big countries working in the shadows. Without wars, how would weapons evolve and sell?

    After Wang Zheng left Elite Academy X, others now stood a chance. His broadcasted single challenge of a Zerg had given other Battle Teams a chance. After all, those that could see through its moves were not Wang Zheng alone. The mighty Arbiter Asura Battle Team was also trying their hand.

    ¡°And Olivios blocks it again! To stop a tentacle monster with just his individual power, I say, it¡¯s not only Wang Zheng that can do it!¡±

    ¡°Obviously! Asura will win!¡±

    ¡°Briston and Beo¡¯s performances are very alluring as well. Without Beo¡¯s frontal defense, Olivios¡¯ Overlord can¡¯t move so freely as well.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Asura Battle Team, who on the Battle Team does not catch one¡¯s eye? Look at their regrouping after being attacked. Each time they take damage to a certain degree, Beo¡¯s solid support is always there. Damn me, Beo¡¯s Ox Demon is godlike today!¡±

    Asura Battle Team¡¯s challenge of the Zerg tentacle monster was currently ongoing. A good half of the school was spectating through all kinds of mediums.

    After Wang Zheng had failed the solo challenge, the entire Elite Academy X was more fired up than ever about the challenge of the tentacle monster.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s single challenge had theoretically been a failure, but his demonstration had opened everybody¡¯s eyes to apletely different way of dealing with it.

    With the worms¡¯ attack pattern and battle trajectory, some never-seen-before battle tactics emerged, as well as ways to deceive the tentacle monster, and even ways topel a certain tentacle attack pattern. All of this had been brought to light.

    In a war, intelligence was the most important. Simrly, at this level of fighting, once a super Zerg¡¯s trump cards were all yed out, then defeating ¡°it¡± was only a matter of time.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s defensive guideline was to avoid the attack that broke the limiter. In the beginning, when they had discussed it with Achilles and the rest, they had agreed there was no way to beat it. Many had heard that. But almost as soon as Wang Zheng¡¯s challenge ended, it had been publicized on the school¡¯s site.

    That day, groups flocked to challenge it. Those who watched the single challenge could not resist. Wang Zheng was very strong, but there was no reason that something he could do alone could not be aplished by them, as a group.

    And this time, they had Wang Zheng¡¯s theories as reference. Many of thepetent groups could feel a clear difference. The tentacle monster did not seem so intimidating anymore. They felt like there was a chance.

    At this time, Asura Battle Team could not resist as well. They took the offense. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s previously stated tactics, Asura¡¯s Battle Teamposition was undoubtedly the most suitable.

    Olivios had not wanted to take this easy way out. But Wang Zheng himself had left the campus. Whatever the reason, he had given up on taking the ¡°First Blood¡± of a super Zerg.

    To draw ¡°First Blood¡± on a tentacle monster had now be the greatest passion of the entire Elite Academy X. The attention it drew was no less than the Greatest King Competition. And the Battle Team that could aplish it would undoubtedly gain great glory.

    And that the tentacle monster case had festered until now meant that the school had to take it a degree more seriously as well. Although they did not clearly state the rewards, but it was impossible that there would be no symbol of recognition.

    Asura Battle Team clearly could not, and would not, fall behind anyone else in this regard. There was also no reason for Olivios to give way to Wang Zheng. To be able to pull off this teamwork was already a big thing. They would not wait for him.

    Lear had brought the entire Dynasty Battle Team to watch as well. Luo Fei rubbed his chin. ¡°Boss, Olivios is on fire today. Don¡¯t you think they might steal First Blood?¡±

    Luo Fei blinked. After Wang Zheng¡¯s demonstration, Luo Fei knew that if Dynasty Battle Team worked together well, they stood a good chance ofpleting the challenge.

    If they immediately challenged, Dynasty Battle Team stood a good chance of snatching first blood.

    But Lear had merely proceeded with some rted training, and then took no further action. All he did was to bring them to watch other Battle Teams¡¯ challenges, constantly.

    Eagle Battle Team, Icefire Battle Team...

    Many other Battle Teams had disyed great ability, but failed at the critical moment. Especially Eagle Battle Team. They had lost at thest blow, when they could not top the worm¡¯s limit. They were unable to follow up with the critical hit, and the tentacle monster had burrowed away to safety.

    At this moment, everyone remembered the punchline of Wang Zheng¡¯s theory. The key was in how to stop the worm from escaping!

    Everyone hadughed at it. Why would such a strong worm run? What a joke!

    But the joke was now real. Eagle Battle Team had lost on this point. A painful surrender of their shot at First Blood.

    And now Asura Battle Team¡¯s attack! Luo Fei had a dark premonition... The First Blood that should have belonged to Dynasty Battle Team... Would it be snatched away by this disgusting Olivios?

    ¡°Boss, why does it seem like Asura Battle Team stands a very good chance?¡± Luo Fei worried.

    Lear smiled slightly. Although he wanted the First Blood, but losing it was no big deal. In any school, in any era, the final sess was often not first ce.

    ¡°How about I go and throw the circuits?¡± Luo Fei suddenly said. ¡°This bunch of louts have taken advantage of us Sr System people for too long.¡±

    If it was not for Wang Zheng who had opened the path of hope, the rest right now would not even have dared to try.

    Lear shot a cold look at Fatty Luo. ¡°Are you feelingfy because I haven¡¯t beat you recently?¡±

    Fatty immediately lowered his head. Regardless, Lear was always right. To Lear, Asura taking it was still better than Wang Zheng taking it. News from the Sr System was never good news to Lear.

    And in truth, Lear had done much analysis on Wang Zheng¡¯s foundations. It was clear that Olivios had epted it. No matter what, Wang Zheng could not have it.

 Chapter 920 - Redemption

    <h4>Chapter 920: Redemption</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    At this moment, Asura Battle Team versus super Zerg was at the critical moment.

    The tentacle monster¡¯s moves were all yed out. Burrowing, sudden strikes, sneak attacks, even feigning injury. But Asura Battle Team hadpletely defended against all of them.

    In this battle, Beo had thoroughly proved his worth as the main tank of Asura Battle Team. He had not only taken the brunt of the tentacle monster¡¯s frenzied attacks, but had provided ceaseless support,pletely throwing off the tentacle monster¡¯s attack pattern. Whoever was targeted by the tentacle monster saw Beo rush over to their side as quickly as possible. His tank hounded it relentlessly while ensuring his own safety.

    Of course, they took losses. The tentacle monster¡¯s attacks were not easily dodged even when one was familiar with them. The sheer ability was not something that one theory could save you from.

    But because of Beo¡¯s support being on point, Asura Battle Team¡¯s mecha only suffered controble and eptable damage. The damaged units did not sumb to the injuries. After retreating to recuperate, they could again operate at the needed battle power. They constantly repressed and disrupted, using angles and distance. They created a difficult attack situation for the tentacle monster.

    Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mech this time round was the core of the nucleus. He bore the brunt of most of the attacks, and his mech hull was covered with holes, scratches, and rot. His injuries looked horrifying, but upon closer inspection, these wounds were not at critical points. And this was all thanks to Wang Zheng¡¯sst demonstration, which had brought Beo to this level. As long as one knew the opponent¡¯s attack patterns, he could achieve a perfect defense!

    Other tank fighters were watching, eyes shining. This was a real tank. This was not just any defense, but rather ¡°Defending while supporting and countering¡±. A perfect approach.

    This type of heavy mech pilot was a blessing for one¡¯s allies, and an enemy¡¯s worst nightmare.

    Of course, it was not only Beo who could fight this well. Wang Zheng had shown everybody the ideal ¨C to attack and defend together, to fight as one!

    Exhaustion and impairments gradually materialized on the tentacle monster¡¯s body as wounds. It created an advantage that belonged to Asura Battle Team.

    Olivios was happily cutting and killing. The Overlord constantly suppressed the tentacle monster¡¯s actions. His battle tactics were notpletely based off Wang Zheng¡¯s own, but rather his individual understanding of Wang Zheng¡¯s moves. It included his own judgement, a judgement that was suited to Asura Battle Team. After all, Asura Battle Team¡¯s actual abilities were stronger than Saruman Snake Battle Team!

    A close attack again. The tentacle monstershed out in a frenzy, beaten half to death. This was not like Wang Zheng¡¯s Wind God mech. Each time he dodged, he would counter attack. Although the defenses of the tentacle monster were frightening, but that was all shell. Inside, it still shared the same characteristics as a biological organism. His ability X always prated through the shell directly to hit the tentacle monster¡¯s flesh.

    It could still defend one or two times, but 10 times, 12 times, it had reached a breaking point. Dripping water could cut through even stone!

    Another face-on sh. Just as Olivios was about to maneuver his mech to dodge, his acute senses told him that the tentacle monster¡¯s attack this time round was a little reserved. It was not as fierce as before, as though there was an unwillingness to battle any further.

    Escape? Or a trap?

    Until now, everybody had acknowledged the tentacle monster¡¯s battle consciousness. In a stalemate, it would use some small but insidious tricks which left one fumbling.

    ¡°Beo, seal off the escape routes on the right nk. Sweeney, Briston, try a coordinated rush, I¡¯ll protect.¡±

    Olivios¡¯ eyes shed. He made a stand, as though headed for death.

    A decisive attack!

    Beo leaped forward, sealing off the right side. Ox Demon mech bellowed spiritedly. In the critical moment, Beo waspletely in the zone. His ability X burst forth in full power. BOOM!

    The tentacle monster shed in a frontal against Ox Demon mech. Ox Demon gave ground. It dodged the critical w attack from the tentacle monster, and then shoved forward again. He was going for it!

    The tentacle monster shrunk backwards. Its strongest attack was this frontal attack. After being exposed, the follow up damage was not effective against a heavy tank.

    Just at this moment, the tentacle monster crouched, ready to burrow.

    The most cowardly move. Once it burrowed down, if it would note out, there was no way to continue the fight.

    BOOM...

    Beo bellowed. Eagle Battle Team¡¯sst failure had been letting the tentacle monster burrow away and escape. ording to the school¡¯s winning conditions, one must attack and kill. An escape would only be counted as an attack to retreat.

    Asura Battle Team would not fall into the same trap!

    Beo burst forward, Ox Demon mech rushing forward. He dropped his defensive posture and bear hugged the tentacle. Ground! BOOM, ground affinity ability X connected with the ground, and the Ox Demon mech became a giant pir, forcefully wrenching the tentacle monster from its half-burrowed state.

    Thwarted, the tentacle monster was crazed. With a hiss, its 8 limbsshedrge wounds on the armor of the Ox Demon mech. But Beo endured it silently, Ox Demon mech stood rooted to the ground, forcefully taking the hits.

    Sensing danger, the tentacled monster could not help itself. The concealedser eyes glowed.

    BOOM...

    Just as theser eyes was about to release, a heavy hit rang out.

    Simba¡¯s Annihtor had been uninvolved in the fight, waiting for precisely this moment when the tentacle monster revealed itsser eyes.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s theory, theser eyes and belly were the tentacle monster¡¯s weakest points. However, the disimer was that before theser eyes were unleashed, they were hidden behind folds of shell armor at all times, andpletely unreachable. The more danger it was in, the better its defenses. This was the special characteristic of Zerg worms.

    However, at the moment that Simba opened fire, the tentacle monster suddenly moved maliciously. Ox Demon mech was shifted an inch, and with a boom, the one that exploded was not theser eyes, but the Ox Demon mech¡¯s head!

    What was happening! The tentacle monster actually used the Ox Demon mech as a meat shield!

    Theser eyes swept the ground, attacking its target. Wide open was the Annihtor mech that had just opened fire!

    An attack at the speed of light. The Annihtor waspletely unprepared, and immediately melted!

    ¡°Things are looking bleak. Once Ox Demon mech falls, there¡¯s no way to directly block the tentacle monster now.¡±

    But Lear insteadughed. He gave amand to Dynasty Battle Team, ¡°Asura Battle Team has taken First Blood. Let¡¯s go back to prepare. In an hour, wemence battle.¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned. Clearly things were looking down for Asura Battle Team. How could Lear determine that they had taken First Blood?

    But he had no time to voice the question. With a rumble, Ox Demon violently exploded!

    At the same time that the huge inferno swallowed the tentacle monster, Olivios, Sweeney and Briston simultaneously closed for the kill. BOOM. Olivios¡¯ Overlord trembled, and its inner core shook. A ferocious ability X gushed out all at once.

    And Sweeney¡¯s Soul Reaper and Briston¡¯s yer took their positions on the nks, and opened fire at the same time.

    yer Type 3 shook with power. Itplemented Sweeney¡¯s firepower, instantly melting open the tentacle monster¡¯s shell.

    BAM...

    All of the attacks had reached a turning point.

    The tentacle monster let out a pitiful wail, and crashed to the floor, disintegrating from within. Large amounts of flesh and blood had melted and was oozing and spurting from the gashes, like a mudslide down the side of a mountain!

    Outside...

    Silence had suddenly turned into tumultuous cheers. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s performance thest time had been spectacr, but he had not eventually seeded. And Asura Battle Team had finallypleted the attack!

    Before, Olivios had constantly targeted the internal organs wit his shock attacks. It had already taken heavy damage. Once the attacks exceeded its limits, all of the shock force exploded from within, disintegrating the body.

    This was an attack that only Olivios could have done.

    What he needed was just an environment where he could attack, and his Battle Teammates had provided it. Such explosive attack power was what Wang Zhengcked. Only his shockwave ability could achieve such an attack!

    The entire Elite Academy X was shaken. It was like a festival. Everyone was cheering. A victory. Finally a victory over those damned worms. Honestly, they were called the elites of the Milky Way, but if they could not even finish off one worm, that was really a disgrace. And now Asura Battle Team had finally broken this stalemate.

    Olivios was clearly very calm. Nobody knew what he was thinking, but this battle had at least let him redeem himself.

 Chapter 921 - Sealing the Ground

    <h4>Chapter 921: Sealing the Ground</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The concerns of Elite Academy X and the Sr System did not concern Wang Zheng one bit. His training time outside was the most unhindered. He could muster the greatest concentration, and Gemini Star¡¯s gravity, which was seven times that of Earth, was a good challenge for Wang Zheng. This felt different from a heavy gravity room. It was difficult to describe with words ¨C perhaps it was just the difference between natural and man-made.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique only needed a day to adapt to Gemini Star¡¯s gravity, which shocked Luo Er and Ao Ziwei. Next was Lie Xin. Zhang Shan was still bitterly fighting the gravity. Although a little arduous, he eventually managed to shrug off the anti-gravity suit as well.

    ¡°The Sr System people are really strong. I¡¯ve never seen anyone adapt so quickly on their first time at Gemini Star.¡± Luo Er and Ao Ziwei were from the same hometown, and had a good rtionship.

    ¡°Truly amazing. Sr System people have a surprising affinity for physical breathing techniques, something that others cannotpare with.¡±

    Ao Ziwei was also a little envious. Such physical strength had allowed Saruman Snake Battle Team and Dynasty Battle Team to achieve results that made one proud.

    These few days, Wang Zheng had not had the chance to pilot his runic mech. He had participated in a few tests with worms, and the group was finally realizing why they needed Ao Ziwei so much. The basebined the gic makeup of abyss Zergs with normal worms to create artificial abyss Zergs.

    Ao Ziwei¡¯s Ability X could run preventive tests. Her ability, rted to defense, was equally effective against both mental energy and Ability X. Overmind control was always aplex matter ¨C they were not as pliable as normal worms. Besides, no one knew what mutations would ur when they werebined with abyss genes.

    But the final result was worth celebrating. It was highly likely that humanity could create a Zerg army. If that came to fruition, then the losses could be heavily reduced when they invaded the abyss.

    This was definitely lifting news.

    At the celebration, even the elusive Qi Bin and Kulifa appeared, and the pair was all smiles. Professor Beko and the other researchers were even more ted.

    Although Wang Zheng and the rest had not done too much these few days, they had done their part as well, and Beko and the rest were full of praise.

    The celebrations here were much simpler. After announcing the good news, their poprity was still a thing for the future. Of course, such research would not be made public, but to Beko and the rest, it was reward in itself.

    Butcher was happy for his friend as well. Researching Zergs was a path with no return. And under present circumstances, its utility was not well acknowledged, although it was important insurance for humanity. This experiment resulted in the replication of easily controble Zergs, a proposition much stronger than a robot army. At the same time, they had extracted Zerg genes, which helped to shed light on other biological problems. Further understanding of gics would help humanity be even stronger and adapt better to the universe.

    Perhaps this was the way that humanity would transcend the Milky Way.

    Regardless, the research program had opened doors, and both military and investors were very satisfied.

    The banquet was proceeding in good spirits, and everyone was chatting andughing. The students were naturally together. In this period, Wang Zheng and the rest had be familiar with Luo Er and Basais as well. It was easy to be close in such an environment.

    It was apparent that the lifeposition and social rtions Luo Er was a big admirer of Wang Zheng. She was also very curious of Earthlings¡¯ abilities. And Zhang Shan was teasing loli Ao Ziwei. To think back to IG, Zhang Shan was a ssic Passerby C, while Ao Ziwei was the cold and aloof princess of Gemini Star. Which was why Zhang Shan was still very satisfied. In truth, Ao Ziwei was a simple girl, and Zhang Shan was an expert in bullying such girls.

    Lie Xin did not seem particrly interested in conversation. She drank alone moodily, as though her emotional maturity was not all there. Everyone knew that Lie Xin was not in a good mood, and nobody bothered her.

    ¡°For the Sr System to rise, it must first rid itself of internal problems. If Earth, Mars, and Moon cannot work as one, then the rise of the Sr System will be but empty words.¡± Luo Er said. She was very interested in politics, and understood the current international political situation well.

    Wang Zheng said tolerantly ¡°But each region¡¯s culture and history are different. The present situation is also different. I think the Sr System Federation is not that bad.¡±

    ¡°Keke, your Sr System is not suited for democracy. It needs stricter control, and for those with charisma and ability to step forward. Only then can you bring forth your best side. This is different from other federations. Of course, it is difficult for such people to appear.¡± Luo Er smiled cheekily, sizing up Wang Zheng.

    Faced with such a broad topic, Wang Zheng was notpletely clueless. But he was not willing to debate it over much. This was not something that mere words could solve. Philosophizing was meaningless. The enmity between the 3 majors of the Sr System had endured for centuries. This was something that federations without such historical baggage would not understand.

    ¡°Luo Er, why did you choose this specialization?¡±

    Luo Er smiled sweetly. ¡°Is it that strange? My parents work in this field. I was influenced from young to follow this path.¡±

    Wang Zheng could not help smiling. ¡°And what do you make of the current international environment?¡±

    ¡°The 6 or 7 major countries, led by An Empire and Arbiter Empire, have over-developed their militaries and economies. It¡¯s reached a bottleneck. But the system has determined that they cannot stop now. They have be a vtile factor in the current international stage.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but theyman view is that the presence of countries like An is the reason why the Milky Way enjoys the peace it now does.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Everything has its counterpart. It was indeed so in the past. And presently, it¡¯s eptable. But how long will thisst? Besides, the Milky Way Alliance Council is not as respected as when it was first established. The big nations are starting to impose their agenda in meetings. In human society, power and connections often stand above thew.¡± Luo Er said. ¡°For example, the recent dispute over Tita Titan.¡±

    Wang Zheng was shocked. ¡°Tita Titan Star?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Tita Titan Star is sandwiched between Jiro Federation and Diweng Alliance. It has always been the object of sovereignty dispute. But because Tita Star was a waste in the past, and filled with barbaric Tita people, the developmental costs were too high. The Lan family smelled an opportunity, and their longstanding efforts with the Tita people made the Tita Titan Star of today. But the super-gravity energy ore sparked this dispute, and now Tita Star is in a dilemma.

    Hearing that it was Tita Titan Star, Wang Zheng was immediately alert. He immediately asked more details from Luo Er. The moment he heard Luo Er¡¯s introduction, Wang Zheng knew that things were not good.

    This was not just an international dispute with pirates hoping to make the best of it. There must be a strong country in the shadows. Such tricks were nothing new, but had survived till today because of how well they worked. After all, there was no loss to outsiders. They did not want to see Tita Star use the super-gravity energy ore to be a superpower. The way they saw it, they much preferred a poor mining that could be exploited.

    Wang Zheng was preparing to learn of the details when a ear-splitting siren wailed.

    ¡°Not... not... not good...¡± A worker rushed out, his face ashen.

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Report...¡± Suddenly Beko¡¯s face changed.

    ¡°All of the worms were released. And someone broke the control system. All the worms have been set to attack mode.¡±

    Immediately the hall fell deathly silent. There was only the screech of the siren. This...

    Butcher immediately recognized the gravity of the situation. ¡°Beko, calm yourself. Let us evacuate to a safe ce, and then contact the military.¡±

    ¡°The base exits have all been forcibly sealed.¡±

    At this moment someone rushed in. ¡°Professor, our experimental data has been stolen.¡±

    Beko was not a military person, and immediately lost his head. Hearing that his life work had been stolen was too much for him. Coughing blood, he swooned.

    At this moment, the calmest person was butcher. ¡°Siemen Kuang, bring us to the emergency shelter immediately.¡±

    Siemen Kuang was also panicky, but he was in a better state. Heposed herself. ¡°In Zone D there is an emptyboratory that is very sturdy. Follow me, everybody.¡±

    They picked up Beko, and followed Siemen Kuang to the emergency shelter. On the supervising monitor, all of the worms cages had been opened, and the worms were currently destroying things, crazed... there were more than 100, and for abyss Zergs with such firepower, it would only be too easy to reduce the ce to rubble.

    Luo Er and the rest were frightened out of their wits as well. Although they were Elite Academy X students, but they had never encountered such things before. The base was sealed, the worms on a rampage. They were like fish in the. Fortunately, they reached theb. Siemen Kuang barred therge doors, and they were temporarily safe.

    ¡°Siemen, can you contact the military?¡±

    ¡°Working on it. There is a source of interruption on the base. But give me some time, I can crack it.¡± Having reached here, he had already calmed himself.

    At this moment, Butcher realized something was off. ¡°Has anybody seen Qi Bin and Kulifa?¡±

    There was a hush. No one had realized when the pair had disappeared.

    At that moment, Qi Bin and Kulifa were already in a personal shuttle headed off to space. The two sat in a luxurious guest room with a ss of wine each, and apanied by a sexydy.

    ¡°Here, a toast to our victory.¡±

    ¡°Haha, cheers to the pleasures of life!¡±

    Ting...

    Wine and women, and the howls of those imbeciles. How sweet. Those fools. Research was to attain the goal of pleasure. If he would not cooperate, then to hell with him.

    Qi Bin imagined that the girl by his side was Lie Xin. This wench was not bad, but a far cry from Lie Xin. Her virility and youth, what a pity. If she had been a good girl perhaps he could have spared her life, but now she would be worm food.

    Military?

    Under such situations, even the military would be helpless. The best method would be to blow the entire base, to prevent the Zerg from escaping. Otherwise, that would be a disaster for the entire Gemini Star.

 Chapter 922 - Abyss Brainworms

    <h4>Chapter 922: Abyss Brainworms</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    The situation on the base was bleak. Not every worker could find a safe shelter. On the monitoring cameras, they could see some gruesome scenes. The scientists were pale. This had far exceeded their precautionary measures. Only Butcher was still calm, as expected of an Elite Academy X mentor. All the guards on the base who had no managed to enter mecha had been in clean by the worms.

    Communications with the outside were still failing. The enemy had done a thorough job there. Butcher could basically guess who was behind it, but he had not expected the enemy to have infiltrated so deeply. Their greed was so strong, and this was a cruel move indeed.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what are we going to do? The troops outside should know that something is wrong at the base, but the problem is if we can hold out until then... and if they wille.¡±

    Butcher said. His expression was solemn. At this time, the only one he could depend on was Wang Zheng. He trusted Wang Zheng, not just because he was a member of the Genesis Coffee Club. It was a unique syndicate, with its members all orded the highest trust, especially in terms of ability. Although Wang Zheng was still young, his life experience far surpassed many others.

    ¡°Given the current situation, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the worms find us. Given these worms¡¯ battle power, the military... the best way is to seal this whole ce so the worms cannot escape.¡±

    The worms would definitely be unable to get out. The entire base had been constructed very securely, precisely against this very urrence. These abyss Zergs, if leaked, were very fatal, especially in their uncontroble state.

    ¡°General Bredt wille to save us!¡± Siemen Kuang said. But looking out at the berserk worms, he had lost all confidence.

    Wang Zheng and the rest looked around. They did not dwell on this topic. Although they were young, all of them were thinking calmly, especially Lie Xin. Everything was judged in terms of risk and benefit. They would not care about losses. They must calcte carefully.

    And in the present situation, the most important thing was to survive.

    ¡°General Bredt will definitelye, we just have to survive until then.¡± From the side Luo Er said firmly. This Gemini Star girl was unswayed.

    They did not have time to consider this. Lie Xin seemed sanguine... even happy. She pointed to the screen. ¡°It¡¯s only a matter of time before we are found. How long can those defenses outsidest?¡±

    She said as she looked at Wang Zheng. Even if Wang Zheng was exceptionally talented, what could he do?

    With his bare hands, he could not even fight one tentacle. Inexplicably, Lie Xin longed to see Wang Zheng¡¯s frightened expression. All the while this guy had been irritating. Everyone had revealed a weakness eventually, showing their dark and weak side. Only him, forever unchanging. Even when they were on Tita Star facing an Earth rank assassin, Lie Xin longed to strip Wang Zheng of hisposure, and also his clothes.

    Wang Zheng had no time to dwell on this. There was only one way out of this mess. He must reach the mech. Only then could he have the means to fight back, and also to draw their attention. Otherwise, everyone in this room was dead.

    But outside was in chaos. If he left this room, the chances of making it back in was not high.

    ¡°I have to go, Old Butcher. Where is the Conqueror? If I can just reach it, I can be of help.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Butcher was taken aback. He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s too far. Let¡¯s not even talk about whether you can get there. Even if you do, perhaps it has been destroyed by the worms. Besides, against such numbers of worms, the runic mecha is no use as well.¡±

    Butcher would definitely not let Wang Zhenge to any harm under his watch. At present, this was the safest ce. There was the possibility that the worms would not find them, or that the military woulde to the rescue.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you can¡¯t. Rx, General Bredt will definitelye to our rescue in full force. And with haste!¡± Luo Er reiterated.

    Everyone was looking at her. Luo Er hesitated. ¡°My status is a little special, and General Bredt knows this. That¡¯s why he will definitelye. We just have to wait here.¡±

    Butcher eyed Luo Er. Before bringing students here, he had of course checked their profiles. This student¡¯s data indeed had a ssified section, which he was not authorized to ess. Possibly her parents or family was some important existence. She was also a Gemini Star person, and given her present demeanor, she was not joking.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Luo Er has spoken. We should just wait here.¡±

    Zhang Shan was very calm, although it might have been a pretense. But Zhang Shan had also been through a lot, and they had toughened his character.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°Old Butcher, given my understanding of the worms, they will definitely find this ce. Even if the militaryes, think about their battle power. The ground capabilities are not suited for this terrain. And I¡¯m sure you are very clear on the oue if normal mecha fighters enter this ce.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s words had thrown them back into despair. Theboratory was underground. At most they could send the Special Forces, but even so, what were their odds against abyss Zergs?

    For humans to have the advantage against the worms, it was definitely not in singlebat, but rather in intelligence, and utilizing their knowledge of the geography.

    ¡°If I can just reach the mecha, I promise that these worms won¡¯t be able to touch me.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. Only he couldugh at a time like this. Fighting was a problem, but to run and fight was no problem at all. Crucially, his presence could prevent the worms from detecting this ce. And he could link up with the outside troops once they arrived. Otherwise all the worms had to do was to block the entrance, and make their stand there.

    These were abyss Zergs, not those idiotic worms.

    They looked around at each other, not knowing what to say. Lie Xin smiled. ¡°I¡¯ming too.¡±

    ¡°Count me in.¡± Zhang Shan piped up.

    Wang Zheng frowned. This was no time for fooling around. The chances of meeting worms on the way was very high.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be a hero alone. The more the mightier. And in terms of physical power, I¡¯m your equal.¡± Lie Xin said.

    ¡°I have the ability to warp. When it¡¯s time to run I¡¯m the fastest. The worms will eat my dust.¡± Zhang Shan said. What kind of man would he be if he backed down now?

    ¡°I¡¯ming too!¡± Ao Ziwei said.

    Wang Zheng waved them off. He knew that their skills were not bad, but their reaction time and sense of danger were just not up to par.

    Siemen Kang had already opened up a map. ¡°Your bravery ismendable, but look at this. You have to pass through 3 construction groups. One of them has just been swept by worms. Given your speed, once you are discovered by the worms you are done for. Better sit quietly and wait for rescue.¡±

    At this moment, the scene on the monitor had attracted their attention. The worm attacked the construction, but was countered. A group of fighters must have sessfully reached their mecha, and were using the terrain to fight the worms.

    But Wang Zheng immediately spotted a very special being amongst the worm heap... an abyss overmind Zerg!

 Chapter 923 - Hope is the Scariest Thought

    <h4>Chapter 923: Hope is the Scariest Thought</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Asura Battle Team had obtained first blood, to both happy and sad reactions. Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s members were especially in a dark mood. Their moment of indecision had allowed Olivios to snatch the chance. Saruman Snake Battle Team was feeling bitter too. Achilles had been working on it, but with Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan gone, Saruman Snake Battle Team could not proceed.

    Only First Blood had glory. Anyone who wished to replicate the offense must bring something special to the table. Blindly copying their technique to sess would bring more jeers than cheers. After all, the benchmark was clear. This was Elite Academy X.

    Lear did not immediatelymence the challenge, but instead called Achilles on his Skylink.

    ¡°Achilles, it¡¯s been a while. Although, we¡¯re the real old acquaintances around here.¡± Lear always had his way to address the elephant in the room naturally.

    Achilles still held hisposure. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±

    ¡°Asura took the First Blood. Shouldn¡¯t we, the Sr System, respond? I need your help. Are you interested in cooperation?¡±

    Lear said it ineffably, but he had grasped the key ¨C the Sr System¡¯s response. To everyone else, they were all Sr System people. Cooperation was natural, after all.

    Achilles frowned and shook his head slightly. He would not have thought that Lear would reach out to him at a time like this. Instinctively, he wanted to say no. Their natures were ipatible.

    Lear seemed to be able to sense Achilles¡¯ objections. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than a coboration, just like Lie Xin is working with you all. I support that. Besides, even if we don¡¯t hit it off, we¡¯re not enemies either. If Wang Zheng has anything to say, I¡¯ll exin things to him.¡±

    Lear¡¯s words were very well chosen. He had not chosen to agitate Achilles, such as by asking if he was worried about Wang Zheng being upset. That was too shallow, and would only have a negative effect.

    ¡°Time.¡±

    Achilles mildly stated.

    ¡°Now.¡±

    Lear¡¯s words had Achilles¡¯ eyebrows creasing again.

    Just as everyone was still reeling from Asura Battle Team¡¯s victory, Dynasty Battle Team had already announced on the school forum, inviting everybody to watch Dynasty Battle Team fight the super Zerg.

    ¡°So fast? But it seems like the meaning¡¯s lessened now.¡±

    ¡°Dynasty Battle Team had been holding back before, let¡¯s see if they have any new moves.¡±

    ¡°Although Asura took First Blood, but it doesn¡¯t mean that just anybody can win.¡±

    The Zerg was no weaker!

    Everyone was discussing it. Although their words were guarded, but they still had to watch this battle. After all, it was Dynasty Battle Team, all ready for the next round of Greatest Kingpetition. They had to go see.

    This confidence, after seeing the Asura Battle Team line up, started to crumble.

    ¡°What is this!¡±

    ¡°Are they crazy?¡±

    ¡°4 heavy mecha and 2 Mayans, how much do they want to die?¡±

    ¡°This is reaching levels where even wanting to die can¡¯t exin anymore, isn¡¯t it?¡±

    ¡°A seriousck in the offensive capabilities. The same mistake as Eagle Battle Team. Such a line up cannot break the limits of the super Zerg. No matter how you look at it, it¡¯s a draw.¡±

    In an instant, the viewers watching through the schoolwork fell by half. They hade to see, drawn by the name of Dynasty Battle Team, to see if they were revealing any new tricks. But now it seemed like the same old.

    Seeing the Asura Battle Team¡¯s challenge footage again was like the conscience of the Battle Team, and also the aura of a winner.

    Comparison led to disappointment, and dissatisfaction.

    The battle had already started.

    Achilles was not a particrly amiable person. If Lear wanted him to take part, then he must have a reason. Besides, after Olivios had already won, a repeat seemed to be meaningless. It would be meaningless even if Wang Zheng came back. Olivios¡¯ battle abilities were on par with Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    But Lear...

    After 1 minute, everyone was shocked. In just 1 minute, the abyss Zerg had fallen. Who could have thought?

    What the devil was this???

    Everyone had watched Wang Zheng¡¯s fight with the abyss Zerg, and regarded that as the way to deal with abyss Zergs ¨C dense,yered suppression. But Lear was showing off another way.

    The 4 tanks used brilliant defenses to hold 4 of the abyss Zerg¡¯s tentacles. They purposely took the hit, but were only damaged rather than killed because they were tanks. But once Achilles, Lear, Luo Fei, Peng Wu used their powers together, the worm immediately lost all strength to resist. The two Mayans only needed to attack, and their controlled energy abilities were unparalleled. They had the best way to deal with worms. Slicing!

    Energy slicing!

    The stretched out squid was dealt with.

    The entire process was synthesized, their synchronization perfect. Itpletely trumped Olivios¡¯ tactics.

    The second kill, yet even more shocking than the first!!!

    As for Achilles¡¯ abilities, Lear understood it well, which was why he did not need to prepare. All he had to do was to understand the intent.

    This win had to be credited to Lear. He had intended to snub Olivios¡¯ a little, but Lear himself had no intention of boasting. He was just being normal, and did not start any discussion.

    The battle ended, and Achilles packed up and was about to leave, when he was stopped by Lear. ¡°Just like that? We¡¯re holding a celebration soon. It¡¯s fortuitous to have you, otherwise we could not have seeded off the bat.¡±

    Achilles¡¯ gravitational control had yed a crucial role in slowing the attack speed, giving the rest a chance to control the abyss Zerg. Of course, it was not all about ability. Achilles¡¯ judgement of the overall battle had been top-ss.

    Achilles smiled. ¡°I¡¯m going back to training. I¡¯ll pass on the celebration.¡±

    He hade to help on a whim. It did not mean his opinion of Lear had improved any.

    ¡°Keke, I won¡¯t force you, Achilles. But there remains one more thing I have to speak with you about. I feel that Dynasty Battle Team is more suited for you tomand. Your overall judgement is better than mine, and I¡¯m more suited to the advisor role. In truth, I prefer working from the shadows.¡± Learughed self-deprecatingly. ¡°If you¡¯re interested,e here to be the leader, and let the Sr System unite the world!¡±

    Achilles merely looked at Lear, clearly analyzing.

    Lear waved a hand. ¡°Alright, honestly I feel the pressure. The other major empires and federations are attracting neers. We Sr System don¡¯t have much in the way of back up. You and I both know. Everyone¡¯s from the Sr System, we fought constantly within the Sr System. Things are different now. I think it¡¯s time to team up.¡±

    The look in Lear¡¯s eyes was genuine. Although Asura had made no moves, but the other Battle Teams had been recruiting neers from their countries, and these ¡°neers¡± were not at all new.

    Lear noticed the look in Achilles¡¯ eyes. He smiled slightly, and put his hand up before Achilles could speak. ¡°No rush to answer. Wang Zheng is still out there, and it wouldn¡¯t do for you to just leave like that. I¡¯m just suggesting. The offer remains. Sometimes, I wish I was as good as I imagine myself to be. Haha.¡±

    Achilles left without a reply.

    Fatty Luo said ¡°Boss, you wouldn¡¯t be serious, would you? My character doesn¡¯t go well with these high and mighty types, you know?¡±

    Lear smiled. ¡°Achilles is no fool. He knows that even if he came, he cannot really make me step down as leader.¡±

    The leader was not just a position. One had to convince the followers. How could Achilles convince Luo Fei, and the Mayans, to follow him? All Lear wanted to say today was that he could do something which Wang Zheng could not.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean he won¡¯te?¡±

    ¡°Is that important? In this world, the scariest thing is that there is no hope. And even then, there is hope.¡± Lear¡¯s smile was brilliant. When Wang Zheng was not around, he always felt so free.

 Chapter 924 - Angry Panther

    <h4>Chapter 924: Angry Panther</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Lear¡¯s expressed wishes and Wang Zheng¡¯s current wishes were clearly two different matters. Since they would not sit and wait for death, then they had to go on the offense. Siemen Kang had briefed the two on the route. Zhang Shan and Ao Ziwei were forced to stay. The key was that their physical skills were not up to such missions. Honestly, even if they tumbled into Zerg, these two still had hopes of escaping. But if Zhang Shan and Ao Ziwei were added to theplement, they would die without question. Zhang Shan¡¯s warp distance was too short.

    Wang Zheng and Lie Xin would go, as they said. Zhang Shan dearly wanted to go. But he was clear that under such circumstances, with his abilities, he would just be a liability.

    As long as they found the Conqueror there would be hope.

    After confirming the situation at the exit, the door opened noiselessly. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin slipped out. Lie Xin had toe as well, because besides Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror, there was also a prototype mecha here that Gemini Star used to deal with the abyss Zergs. It was also a super-type fighter, and its capabilities were excellent. If the two of them could get it, then their odds of surviving were increased, as long as the worms did not notice them.

    And the troops outside were definitely moving as well, only that the sealed base had to be slowly broken into. And such tremors indeed attracted arge portion of the worms¡¯ attention. They had already reached the outer exit, and were waiting for the door to open.

    But not all. More than 10 Zerg were still wandering about theboratory, hunting for survivors. Clearly, the overmind was still controlling things.

    The worms, once released, would not give up their chance at life.

    Wang Zheng and Lie Xin were carefully creeping out. The heavy stench of blood was in the air. In truth, there was no need for Lie Xin toe. Only, Wang Zheng had not been able to refuse her strong demands. In Lie Xin¡¯s words, Wang Zheng had no right to control her, and her ability was not much less than Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ear was stered against the wall. He felt some tremors from his surroundings, but they were not big. If the worms were nearby they were difficult to discover. Their ability to quash tremors was very strong. Once they determined that the coast was clear, the two advanced speedily. Now they had to gamble.

    Facing abyss Zergs without a mecha, they could only run or hide. Fighting would be death.

    Wang Zheng raised his own sensing abilities to the maximum. He sensitively scanned his surroundings. Stirrings in the air, smell, even the sense of danger.

    Lie Xin was the same, but Lie Xin¡¯s response was different from Wang Zheng¡¯s. She was very excited, liberated in her fear. Only when she was close to death could she find herself.

    It felt scary but was uneventful. The two of them left the danger zone. Outside, things were quieter. Most of the worms had been drawn to another area that was near the entrance. Whether because the military were prioritizing the experimental results or the people inside, the rescue was doing their best. Wang Zheng had noints about their efficacy.

    Wang Zheng did not think that he, Lie Xin or even Ao Ziwei had that kind of value. In truth, even Butcher might not have that big an influence. The only one with such value might be the experiments or Luo Er...

    Tch, Elite Academy X really was full of crouching tigers and hidden dragons. There were VIPs ensconced everywhere.

    Their mode ofmunication was Skylink. Through the monitoring cameras, Zhang Shan and the rest could still see a portion of the region. They could alert Wang Zheng and Lie Xin to the presence of worms, and allow them to dodge. This was an advantage, but they did not know if it would hold given the worms¡¯ destruction.

    Zhang Shan was fairly nervous. Damn this was crazy. Wang Zheng was like Xuan Zhang (TN: Priest from Journey to the West), attracting demons and monsters everywhere he went. He was worse than Xuan Zhang. At least the demons were rushing towards Xuan Zhang. Wang Zheng was the kind to get shot even when he was lying down. He attracted trouble.

    It was not Zhang Shan¡¯s first time experiencing such things. Of course he was afraid of death, but Zhang Shan hoped that if he had to be killed, it would be a glorious death on the battlefield. To die here like this would be terrible. His transformation would be wasted.

    ¡°Ziwei, everything¡¯s fine. Wang Zheng is a durable guy. He even escaped from the abyss, let alone a ce like this.¡± Zhang Shan saidfortingly.

    Ao Ziwei nodded. Basais was especially panicky. His face was pale. He was not too suited to a situation like this, which he had never experienced before. Luo Er was perfectly unafraid of death, and rather excited. But Wang Zheng knew that this was a ssic response to having never been in battle. Either they were afraid of death, or ignorant to the dangers. If it was not for the rest holding her back, Luo Er would have wanted to go along, thinking it was all fun and games.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, somethings up ahead.¡± Butcher said.

    Not far away, two abyss Zergs were tearing up corpses. They were not eating, just destroying. The scent of blood was thick, and Wang Zheng and Lie Xin had already halted. Wang Zheng¡¯s five senses were extremely sensitive. He had also smelt the fresh blood in the air. Both nodded slightly, and obscured their breath.

    This was a skill that only martial arts practitioners could aplish. Lie Xin clearly did not need Wang Zheng¡¯s guidance. Although she could not beat him, but in terms of martial arts theory, she was much more knowledgeable than Wang Zheng.

    The two abyss Zergs were not the sickle type, but even higher ranked Wolf Spider and Ghost Shell worm varieties.

    The two abyss Zergs were very sensitive. The Wolf Spider Zerg raised its head, suspiciously looking about. It shook its head, and suddenly leaped to the left. Humans.

    The Ghost Shell worm closely followed. This type of Zerg was not as agile in its movements. Its ground speed was still fine, but onplex terrain it was farckingpared to the sickle Zerg and Wolf Spider Zerg. But this thing¡¯s defenses were frustrating.

    Lie Xin suddenly moved. Almost at the same time Wang Zheng held Lie Xin down, shaking his head.

    They could not make it in time. This would be throwing their lives away.

    ¡°Calm down!¡± Wang Zheng said in a low voice.

    Before long, the two worms switched targets, and Wang Zheng and Lie Xin continued forward. Wang Zheng was paying special attention to Lie Xin. Her state was not stable. Her judgment was not usually this rash.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, after you pass through this block, that will be it. But there¡¯s no surveince there. You¡¯re on your own.¡± Butcher said. This was the hardest part. With vision, there was no need to confront the worms head on, unless they were surrounded. But without the cameras, they could only depend on themselves.

    To others, it looked very dangerous, but Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of danger waspletely different. ¡°Lie Xin, follow me in. Don¡¯t stray too far from me.¡±

    Lie Xin nodded. The two passed through the final obstacle. In the pitch-ck hall, things were destroyed. Scattered lumps of flesh were everywhere. An average person might have been repulsed by the gruesomeness of the scene alone, but Wang Zheng carefully walked in with Lie Xin in tow, expressionless. This ce was quite badly trashed, and light was dim. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin had no problems with night vision.

    Everything was peaceful. So much so that Wang Zheng¡¯s hairs stood on end.

    Suddenly, he stopped and pulled Lie Xin back.

    His body gradually hunkered down. Quiet... Quieter. Quieten the heart, and be one with the surroundings.

    Nothing. It seemed like nothing, but that curious sense continued to grow. Suddenly, Wang Zheng saw a few shadows.

    In an instant, the few shadows rushed out, tearing up the ce in a frenzy. Five Wolf Spider Zergs,pletely hidden in the shadows just a moment ago. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin looked at each other with despair.

    These five Wolf Spider Zergs were clearly guarding the ce. This was futile. The five Wolf Spider Zergs had no intention of leaving. After trashing the ce for a while, theyid down in ambush again.

    If there had been no overmind worm, these worms would not behave this way. This must be amand from the overmind.

    D*mn it.

    Wang Zheng and Lie Xin retreated to a rtively safer ce. It looked to be a dead end in front of them. These worms had no intention of leaving, but this was a stretch they had to pass.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, not good. F*ck, a Zerg has found us and is breaking down the door.¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s voice came through. In the end they had been discovered. In the great hall, they dared not to move or make a sound. Time seemed to freeze. Now the worm had only found a door, but did not know what was behind it. If it attracted more worms, then they were doomed.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I¡¯ll lure them away. You go get the mecha!¡± Lie Xin suddenly said.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°No way.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the only way. Don¡¯t be indecisive!¡± Lie Xin said.

    Wang Zheng eyed Lie Xin, and still shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s hopeless. There are five Zerg. You won¡¯t be able to lure them. You¡¯re justmitting suicide!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s our only way. We have to try. Could it be that you like me, and are worried about me?¡± Lie Xin¡¯s attitude was resolute.

    Wang Zheng stared at Lie Xin, trying to see through her soul. Suddenly he pinned her to the wall. Lie Xin¡¯s chest heaved. The danger of the situation was stimting, and Lie Xin actually smiled.

    Wang Zheng could not smile, because he wanted to live. He stated each word clearly: ¡°Lie Xin, suicide is an immature disy. Lie Guang was really an idiot, to actually give his life for yours!¡±

    In an instant, Lie Xin was like an angry leopard, struggling. ¡°Say that again!¡±

    Wang Zheng pinned Lie Xin to the wall. ¡°I said, your current actions are imbecilic and stupid. Lie Guang died in vain!¡±

    Lie Xin could not control herself, and opened her mouth to bellow. If she managed to, everyone would die...

 Chapter 925 - An Eager Head

    <h4>Chapter 925: An Eager Head</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Wang Zheng was not stupid enough to let Lie Xin yell at this moment and doom them all. He immediately blocked off Lie Xin¡¯s mouth.

    Wang Zheng would swear that this was the only way, because he did not have a third hand to stop her. The only way was to use his mouth.

    The extremely furious Lie Xin calmed down in an instant. It had to be said that Lie Xin¡¯s lips were very soft and moist, and...

    A sharp pain. Damn. Wang Zheng gritted his teeth, and his mouth was starting to bleed. Lie Xin had savagely bitten down. Her face was blooming red, her body still aroused. She stared angrily at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng responded without hesitation. If he could not keep a hold of himself now, this Lie princess would definitely have her own way.

    ¡°If you want to kill yourself, don¡¯t bring others down with you. Go where you please. I have a way to get in!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s icy stare shook Lie Xin. She gritted her teeth. She dearly wanted to bite Wang Zheng to death, but this rejoinder calmed her down. She was a little out of ittely, and not like herself at all. But Wang Zheng, that b*stard, how dare he kiss her and still be like this!

    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Lie Xin regained herposure, and Wang Zheng let go of her.

    ¡°What¡¯s your n?¡± Lie Xin said.

    ¡°Elevator!¡±

    ¡°Elevator?¡±

    Elevator?

    Butcher was also stunned. This was ying with their lives. But after listening to Wang Zheng¡¯s n, it seemed to be the only way.

    Siemen Kuang hurriedly scanned the highest level of ess to Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink. These two really dared to think out of the box.

    There was an elevator near the exit. Of course, this only worked if the elevator was not spoiled. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin had no intention of taking the elevator, but were using it to attract the worms¡¯ attention. It would maybe buy 10 seconds of time. Password scan, door open and close. Just one step off, and the two would be turned into mince meat by the Wolf Spider Zergs.

    The two of them cautiously approached backwards. They lightened their breathing as much as possible. In this, both were very confident. Siemen Kuang was waiting for Wang Zheng¡¯s signal as well. He had to control the elevator. Things were not looking good at the shelter as either. The first set of doors had already been broken past, and another worm was heading this way. It must think there was some problem here.

    They could not wait.

    Wang Zheng gave the signal, and Siemen Kuang immediately operated the elevator, which started to descend. Once itnded on the ground, there was a ding, and five Wolf Spider Zergs immediately pounced over. The door opened, and a beam of light shot out. The five Wolf Spiders did not even wait for the door to open before leaping over. They tore open the elevator, and burrowed their way in, crowding together.

    And at this moment, Wang Zheng and Lie Xin shot out like lightning. At the same time, their Skylink opened, immediately scanning.

    ¡°Password epted!¡±

    The door sprung open, and Wang Zheng was filled with gratitude. The five Zergs were beginning to realize that they had been duped. They rushed over in a frenzy, but Wang Zheng and Lie Xin had already wriggled through under the door. At the same time they shut it, a Zerg was rushing over.

    BOOM...

    One Wolf Spider leg stopped the door from descending. The siren continued to wail, and it was suddenly especially harsh.

    Lie Xin wanted to kick it away, but Wang Zheng stopped her. ¡°Go!¡±

    This woman. Did she think her leg was supernatural? That kick would have done little less than tickle.

    This was an abyss Zerg!

    The two of them broke into a mad run. They would gamble their lives on the speed.

    Thankfully, Zerg did not know how to open doors. If they could not enter they would simply destroy everything. Once there was a gap, then doors were inconsequential. The surrounding walls began to crack.

    RUMBLE...

    The entire door crashed down, and Wang Zheng and Lie Xin made a mad dash for it. ¡°How did it feel for you?¡± Lie Xin suddenly asked.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. This woman really was crazy. To have the mood to ask such questions at a time like this.

    Wang Zheng and Lie Xin had already reached their destination block. The door was blocked by five Zerg, but there was no turning back now. The worms behind were catching up as well.

    The bay entrance was just in front, but it was a created hole. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin¡¯s spirits fell. This looked hopeless. The runic mech was theirst hope. If the mecha was spoiled, then they were really doomed.

    The two of them rushed in. The bay also had other mechas, but those had been destroyed by the worms. A sea of rubble. The overmind¡¯s first goal had been to destroy humankind¡¯s arsenal.

    At this time, the rumbling behind them grew constantly. The worms were here.

    Lie Xin smiled slightly. Death had reallye. Although it was meaningless, but she was not the slightest bit afraid.

    Suddenly, someone shielded her. What was Wang Zheng trying to do?

    It was not important. It no longer mattered.

    Wang Zheng was losing his mind as well. Lie Xin... to actually be daydreaming at a time like this. The mecha here had been reduced to scrap, even the Gemini Star super mecha had be super scrap. But his runic mecha was standing in the corner, and still intact!

    Wang Zheng understood. The runic mecha¡¯sposition imitated their life pattern. Both the runes or the hull used the essence of the abyss Zergs to create synergy, and this had confused the worms. In their docile state, the worms had just scratched it a little, but not destroyed it!

    The worms were here. And Lie Xin was still in her own world.

    ¡°Death is not scary. Perhaps it is the beginning of another world...¡±

    Wang Zheng paid no attention to the raving Lie Xin. He immediately rushed in front of the runic mecha.

    ¡°Start!¡±

    The mecha immediately lit up, the light beams firing out. Wang Zheng carried Lie Xin and was sucked in.

    Wang Zheng again felt the wonders of a super mecha. A normal mecha¡¯s cockpit could hold two in emergency conditions, but it would result in a huge inconvenience. But the runic mecha actually adjusted the space. Although it was still squeezy, it was much better.

    Lie Xin still clung to Wang Zheng like a tree squirrel. This was the best position for her to avoid interfering with his movements.

    Five Wolf Spider Zergs rushed in. At this moment, Wang Zheng could care about nothing else. The mecha rose, and two ck ming wheels rose. Whup, whup...

    At the same time that the gold wheels were fired out, the Conqueror advanced instead of retreating, the beam sabers cleaving.

    Flesh and blood flew, and the abyss Zergs let out ear-splitting shrieks.

    At this moment, Lie Xin was oblivious. Feeling the heat emanating densely from Wang Zheng, the Lie me Technique evidently showed signs of losing control.

    Such a furnace elevation was not a natural way of elevating martial arts. Even if it were, it would be dangerous, especially for this type. Lie Xin¡¯s channeling only melded their strength, but the mental energy was a problem. Everything recently pointed to signs of losing control.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body heat stimted Lie Xin immensely, like a dry match to tinder. Lie Xin continued to moan and cling on to Wang Zheng. Luckily, her power at that moment was not great; otherwise, it would have been dangerous.

    Wang Zheng did not see this problem. He turned to kill thest Wolf Spider Zerg.

    And then he realized... something was off.

    Wang Zheng was not a virgin. But he had always been able to control himself, firstly because of endurance, and also because the Primordial Regression Technique could hone one¡¯s strength, and change energy to power. This was good, but Lie Xin¡¯s provocations had suddenly lit the fire of lust.

    Hisst shred of reservation vanished. Wang Zheng was not a saint. The other worms were following up, but in this instant, what shook him to his senses was not the worms, but Zhang Shan and the rest.

    Instantly, Wang Zheng let loose with a headbutt.

    That hurt. Wang Zheng himself felt the pain, let alone Lie Xin. Instantly, he knocked Lie Xin off her clouds, and shook her back to alertness.

    Wang Zheng did not waste words, speeding the Conqueror forward.

    Lie Xin said nothing either. Having regained her calm, Lie Xin immediately knew the current situation. But recalling her Martian girl¡¯s passion made her want to bury herself in a hole.

    Lie Xin controlled her body as best as she could to avoid obstructing Wang Zheng, but this was impossible in such a space. Especially... Wang Zheng¡¯s intense reaction was poking at her sensitive spot. Lie Xin wanted to fight for some space, but the mecha shook, and they were jostled together again.

    Instantly, Lie Xin was filled with unease. She gritted her teeth. She was dying of embarrassment. Wang Zheng was a scumbag, the biggest scumbag. He was lower than an animal!

    Lower than an animal?

    More like a beast!

    But she was inmand of her senses now. Women were different from men. Even Lie Xin was the same. At a time like this, she couldn¡¯t care less about the situation outside, but felt like it was a very interesting situation to find herself in. If it were not for the gravity of the situation, she would definitely tease Wang Zheng to no end. But for now all she could do was hold on. This bastard. Even at a time like this, he gave himself an... excuse.

    Wang Zheng was not as unfeeling as before, but happily the situation was still in control.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, how are things over there?¡±

    ¡°Brother, oh, Brother mine, if you don¡¯t make it over soon, all you¡¯ll have to collect is my corpse,¡± Zhang Shan hollered.

    ¡°Be right there!¡±

    Conqueror rose into the air.

 Chapter 926 - Identity

    <h4>Chapter 926: Identity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Hearing Zhang Shan¡¯s voice, Wang Zheng was nowpletely alert. Lie Xin was about the same. But after she calmed down, Lie Xin was still excited. Her little hand suddenly pinched Wang Zheng¡¯s muscles. ¡°Tsk tsk. What martial arts have you been training? Your body is really good.¡±

    Wang Zheng was exasperated. ¡°Lie Xin, given present circumstances, can we not fool around?¡±

    ¡°You just don¡¯t understand women. Women never care about such things,¡± Lie Xin said unhappily. What a loss of face.

    ¡°And are you one?¡± Wang Zheng said. At the same time, his beam saber shed, disemboweling a Zerg, which fell to the floor as ashes.

    The runes¡¯ prative effect was too amazing. Against girls like Lie Xin, you could not show your weaknesses. The more you did, the more she would press her advantage.

    Lie Xin gritted her teeth. In truth, she was not all a woman yet, but Wang Zheng was definitely a man. Very manly. She could feel that Wang Zheng was especially masculine in battle.

    Lie Xin in control, Wang Zheng piloted the runic mecha directly towards Zhang Shan and the shelter. More than 10 still pursued on the mecha¡¯s tail.

    Clearly, once Conqueror had moved into action, the other worms were immediately drawn over.

    There was only onest door left to the shelter. Zhang Shan held a bench leg in one hand. Pitiful resistance was still resistance. But in truth, out of all those present, only Zhang Shan could survive, because he had translocation which could pass through walls. He could even bring people out, although he could only save two. Zhang Shan would only do it as ast resort.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you bring Luo Er and Ao Ziwei out,¡± Butcher suddenly said.

    ¡°Old Butcher, I¡¯ll bring you out first!¡± Zhang Shan said. In terms of importance, Butcher was clearly the more important one. Emotionally, Zhang Shan would bring Butcher out first as well.

    Butcher shook his head and smiled. ¡°In this world, there¡¯s no such logic as a teacher escaping and leaving his students to die.¡±

    ¡°Teacher, I won¡¯t leave. If you must die, we¡¯ll die together!¡± Ao Ziwei shook her head desperately. Gemini Star stubbornness came out very strongly in Ao Ziwei.

    Some people wanted to ¡°leave¡±, but had no idea what Butcher meant when he said leave. They could not bring themselves to ask.

    Luo Er was a little calmer. ¡°It¡¯s not thest moments yet. Wang Zheng might make it in time!¡±

    Regardless of that, Zhang Shan was very happy to have met Butcher. Damn it all, to be able to meet teachers like Xiao Fei and professors like Butcher in this life was a blessing. Even if he died in battle, it would be with no regrets.

    The sound of the worms wing the door was terrifying. Siemen and the rest had abandoned resistance. Against abyss Zergs, mecha were like cotton candy, let alone a few tables.

    BOOM...

    With a huge explosion, themotion outside the door ceased. Wang Zheng had arrived. With a long range wheel, he had drawn the attention of the two Zerg. The door had already been cracked open a sliver. The two worms still flew towards Wang Zheng.

    The beam saber cleaved a path, BOOM...

    The runic mecha rose in the air. The worms that had been drawn into battle with the military at the door had been drawn over as well. Wang Zheng had no intention of shing head-on. The wheels flew out, encircling the worms.

    The runic mecha¡¯s mobility was extremely high, and also fairly agile.

    General Bredt had indeed given the fight till the deathmand. They must break in. The troops entrenched here were the elite troops of Gemini Star. But they had suffered fatal injuries, and were still unable to break their way in. The worms at the door had actually begun to y one versus all, but Bredt still seized the opportunity.

    Large numbers of mecha warriors rushed in. Wang Zheng was still ying hit and run tactics, leading the worms around. Out of the blue, the runic wheels would shear one apart, breaking the worms¡¯ formation. But Wang Zheng was constantly looking for the damned overmind. Where the hell was that bastard hiding?

    Bredt had already rushed in with troops. Seeing the hovering runic mecha, he could not help heaving a sigh of relief. A pity that these talents were monopolized by the Milky Way. Such soldiers could be the deadliest point of a spear.

    The battle situation had finally stabilized. The troops continued to rush in. In the end, the overmind had been captured alive. Wang Zheng indicated that such a dangerous thing should be eradicated, but evidently the military would keep it. The experiments would definitely continue.

    People at different echelons and ranks thought differently. To Bredt and the rest, ns could not be called off. As for the traitor, they would definitely investigate it.

    The entire base was reduced to little more than a wastnd. Wang Zheng and Lie Xin hade down from the runic mecha. The entire incident had incurred numerous losses. The only reward was that the runic mecha indeed had a great advantage against abyss Zergs.

    The abyss was considered a resource of the Milky Way. It was not something that any country alone could get involved in. Runic mecha were the same. The negotiation between greater good and individual benefits was a perennial discussion for humanity. Of course, these were beyond Wang Zheng and the rest¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°You two together?¡± Revitalized after the close shave, Zhang Shan had now turned to another issue.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, do you want to die?¡± Lie Xin asked icily.

    If Lie Xin hadughed it off, Zhang Shan would think there was nothing going on. But with that kind of expression, Zhang Shan understood. He immediately shut his gap. He surreptitiously gave a thumbs up. Brother, you¡¯re really something. You really pulled off the impossible.

    Wang Zheng pretended to have seen nothing. He was better off leaving Lie Xin alone. This girl was too plucky... but her body was definitely the hottest amongst all the girls he knew.

    Beauty was in the eye of the beholder, but sexiness was universal. Martian babes were really worth gushing over.

    The subsequent matters were not up to them. The students were sent to safe ces on the ground, while the military would take over things here. Of course, Butcher was staying. The experiment results had been stolen, and they had to incriminate those two immediately.

    Such experiment results were very important and dangerous.

    In the military healing tank, all of them heaved a sigh of relief. Luo Er and Basais, after their brush with death, were extremely high spirited and chatty. Of course, surviving a cmity had made them feel that being able to speak was a simple pleasure.

    ¡°Who would have thought the runic mecha was that awesome. The day that we conquer the abyss is upon us!¡± Basais eximed.

    Wang Zheng smiled, and Lie Xin could not resist looking at Basais. ¡°Don¡¯t be so happy. The problem of mass producing runic mecha aside, what we faced today was not what we faced in the abyss, but a human-made imitation. Wang Zheng, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Given humanity¡¯s present situation, if we fight against the worms in the abyss head-on, only death awaits.¡±

    Wang Zheng stated quietly. He was too calm. Those who had not experienced the abyss before were prone to celebrate every little improvement humanity made. But in truth, the worms were growing too. In truth, humanity was still far from catching up to the abyss. Of course, humankind also possessed some secret weapons he was unaware of, but from the standpoint of basic battle power, Wang Zheng did not feel that they had the advantage at all.

    ¡°You¡¯re too humble.¡± Basais dismissed it. Luo Er was looking at Wang Zheng, eyes aglow. This person was really special. It seemed like he would never panic in any situation.

    Lie Xin saw the look in Luo Er¡¯s eyes. ¡°Luo Er, your expression is very dangerous. This guy does not like your type.¡±

    Luo Er turned with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re saying that Wang Zheng likes the sexy type?¡±

    Zhang Shan was delighted. Looked like drama was unfolding. Although he was not the protagonist, it was more fuel for gossip.

    Lie Xin shook her head. ¡°The way I see it, he might be good for bed, but not as a boyfriend.¡±

    Ao Ziwei was shocked, and Zhang Shan opened his fat mouth. ¡°Keke, there are actually big differences amongst the three mains of the Sr System. For example, I¡¯m the meek and innocent type.¡±

    No one bothered to respond to Zhang Shan. Wang Zheng was speechless as well.

    ¡°He likes Aina¡¯s type,¡± Lie Xin said. She had to leave Wang Zheng some face, and had only said half of it.

    Luo Er smiled and nodded. ¡°The princess type? I think I¡¯m very suitable.¡±

    Luo Er was a ssic Gemini Star person. Although she was petite, but was shapely. She was very cute and pretty, and especially sweet when she smiled. It was just that she dressed a little more inly and professionally.

    Wang Zheng shook his head irritably. Perhaps to an outsider, the status of princess held great attraction. But to Wang Zheng, that was an impediment. But there was no need to exin such things now. To get serious with a woman was a man¡¯s greatest sorrow.

    Seeing Lie Xin about to object, Basais could not resist intervening. ¡°Princess An is not the most elegant person in this world.¡±

    ¡°Oh, Princess of Arbiter? Can¡¯t be,¡± Lie Xin spoke carelessly. She did not have any intention but to point out that a girl like Luo Er only saw Wang Zheng¡¯s surface. But someone like Wang Zheng and his history was not something that any ordinary girl could ept.

    Basais blurted out, ¡°The greatest organization in this world is not any country, but the Milky Way Alliance Council!¡±

    They were shocked, and Wang Zheng was stunned as well. Suddenly, he thought of something. The ferocious military intervention, and that general¡¯s care for Luo Er, and his countenance of respect. This...

    She looked like... The Milky Way Alliance Council Chairman was a Gemini Star person...

 Chapter 927 - Luo Er VS Lin Huiyin

    <h4>Chapter 927: Luo Er VS Lin Huiyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Although it was known that all kinds of influential people gathered at Elite Academy X, such as Ai Xiaolu, many of them chose to keep a low profile. Many had intimidating power back in their own countries, but, like Ai Xiaolu, kept this those close to them. Outsiders would not understand it. Even so, hearing of Luo Er¡¯s status was still a shock.

    The predecessor of the Milky Way Alliance was an alliance formed by the early empires, which had developed gradually to where it was today. But the essence of it was different. The Milky Way Alliance Council¡¯s powers were much stronger. The former honorific of Secretary-General was now Chairman.

    Of course, the Chairman did not run a dictatorship, but merely had ess to more resources and voting rights. In this current world, there was no single strongest person, but if you had to pick the top 10 influential people, the Chairman would definitely be in the running.

    This was also the reason why General Bredt was so uptight. If anything had happened to Luo Er, he might as well retire.

    They recuperated on Gemini Star for two days, then began the journey back to Inner Rnd. Cleaning up the spies in thismercial espionage would also take considerable time. The only good thing was that the runic mecha was unspoiled. If they had taken the runic mecha away, that would have been the real tragedy.

    It was not that Qi Bin and Kulifa did not want to, but that they had been unable to. Otherwise, it would also have fetched a tidy sum.

    Back at Elite Academy X, the academy was bustling as usual. It missed nobody. Olivios and Lear¡¯s performances had been startling recently, and as for First Blood being drawn, Wang Zheng was not too surprised. In fact, it would be more surprising if it had remained unimed.

    In terms of overall strength, the other Battle Teams were still stronger. Once Wang Zheng had revealed the way, the rest would definitely catch on. They were not so weak to be unable to. But all that was unimportant.

    Zhang Shan was a different person now. Returning to the Battle Team, his training performance left the Battle Team gratified. Even Achilles acknowledged it. Zhang Shan¡¯s growth had unlocked many new variations in Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s tactics. Takumi¡¯s expression was full of envy. If he had known, he would have followed for special training as well. He wanted such improvement as well. Zhang Shan¡¯s improvement was mainly in terms of breathing technique. On this journey, the extra-strong gravity had fortified his 16 Step Breathing Technique. At the same time, with Wang Zheng and Lie Xin apanying his training, he had managed to free his acupuncture points. Lie Xin would not hold back when she fought, and possibly did so on purpose. After returning to school, Zhang Shan still sported injuries, although his level had indeed risen greatly.

    Wang Zheng did not immediately throw his energies back into the Battle Team training, nor immediately lead everyone to begin a challenge of the super Zerg. His worries were elsewhere. On the shuttle, he had already been informed of the Tita Star situation by Yan Xiaosu. Just as Ye Zisu and the rest had analyzed, this had already escted to an international dispute, and not a simple profit war.

    In Elite Academy X, any had also started to discuss the Titatitan Star dispute. After all, it was a new and important in the Milky Way. The super-gravity ore¡¯s importance determined the developments in humanity¡¯s next step in space technologies. Broadly speaking, this was a crucial to humanity entering the next golden era.

    ¡°The big countries are jealous, but made no moves. Who would have thought it would be two small nations fighting over it?¡±

    ¡°Keke, how are you sure there are no shadows behind these two small countries? It¡¯s all a game, and I won¡¯t say more than that. It¡¯s hard to guess anything else.¡±

    ¡°In the end, Titatitan Star should not have let rtions sour with An. Who knows why?¡±

    ¡°What else could it be? An people¡¯s attitudes are too superior, the Tita people must have been rubbed the wrong way.¡±

    Such discussion sprung up in all corners of the school. Each time he heard this, Wang Zheng felt like a bystander. Given Tita Star¡¯s current situation, there was no way to develop from here. They could not win the war if they started it. And once war broke out, everything would be over. OMG and Little Lucky Star would also be caught up in it, and all their investments would vanish into smoke.

    Wang Zheng was rather popr in school now. The price of fame was rather high. Even when he bought things at the supermarket, the cashier would give him encouragement. The vendor at the canteen would give him encouragement along with his takeaway. Walking on the streets... there were all kinds of unruly juniors who were raring to challenge him. Of course, there were unruly girl juniors who wanted to ¡°make monkeys¡± too. Wang Zheng violently rejected all of these requests. How could humans give birth to monkeys! Girls, ¡°what¡¯s your number¡±, Takumi and Zhang Shan had no ¡°official¡± girlfriend, and were very interested in all this monkey business...

    But returning to the main point, Wang Zheng was clear that, although he was worried about the Titatitan Star situation, but he could do nothing. His modest poprity in Elite Academy X was already very influential for a student. But in the context of international disputes, Wang Zheng was out of his depth.

    If he wanted to know more, there were plenty of sources. Ai Xiaolu, Lin Huiyin... and even Aina.

    But in the end, Wang Zheng still looked for Luo Er first. After all, he had heard the news from her first. Wang Zheng was also interested in hearing Luo Er¡¯s analysis, as to the likelihood of conflict breaking out, and if there was a solution.

    It was not that he did not want to ask Ai Xiaolu, but rather he did not want to impose too much on her. Only when he had a concrete need would he go to find her.

    And Lin Huiyin... that wench was like a bomb. Inparison, Luo Er¡¯sposure left a deeper impression on Wang Zheng. Of course, what was more important was that he wanted to know the attitude of the Milky Way Alliance.

    After dismissal, Luo Er walked out of ss and immediately spotted Wang Zheng. She was overwhelmed with surprise and happiness, and eagerly rushed over. ¡°Wang Zheng, you¡¯re here! Are you looking for me?¡±

    After being through the crisis on Gemini Star, the friendship between the two had grown far past the status of normal ssmates or friends. Tiding through tough times was a rare bond. Besides, Luo Er was quite interested in Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He was about to speak, when he noticed that all kinds of stares were pinned on him. ¡°Ke, watch your image. Looks like you¡¯re really popr with your ss.¡±

    ¡°Younger sisterplex, loliplex, I¡¯m sick of them. Stop staring, this is my boyfriend.¡± Luo Er did not care. Instead, she clung to Wang Zheng¡¯s arm tighter than ever, a cute and helpless figure of a little girl that swayed the masses.

    Gemini Star girls only looked petite, but were not the lolis that others imagined. Of course, unless the guy was charming enough for the girls to bring forth their warm and obedient side.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, did you have something to ask me?¡±

    Luo Er was sharp, and knew that Wang Zheng had something on his mind.

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you a meal. And I want to consult you on things.¡±

    In the canteen, Lin Huiyin was furious!

    She was really fuming! Lin Huiyin stared at Wang Zheng, who was having lunch not far from her.

    Of course, a somebody who she could not ignore no matter what, Luo Er!

    She could overlook the fact that Wang Zheng had left school without telling her. But he had not even bothered to keep her in the loop after he returned.

    Wasn¡¯t that too unreasonable? Did he even care about her? Wasn¡¯t he naughty?

 Chapter 928 - A Real Man Does Not Quibble With Women

    <h4>Chapter 928: A Real Man Does Not Quibble With Women</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    It was not the first time that Huiyin had asked Ang over the Skylink.

    As for Lin Huiyin¡¯s questions, Ang was stressed to the point of heart attack. Highness, please rest assured... sometimes, she really hoped that Wang Zheng would disappear over some matter. The matters on Gemini Star was definitely immediately picked up by An intelligence. This guy was really a trouble ma. Wherever he went, something bad would happen. That research program was one that An paid close attention to, but there was no news on the ck market. If it could be bought, An would spare no expense.

    At that moment, Wang Zheng was discussing the Tita Star situation with Luo Er and soliciting her view. It was highly likely that it was also the Milky Way Alliance Council¡¯s point of view. Luo Er was also very happy-faced with Wang Zheng¡¯s questions. This was, after all, her area of interest, and some of the information was what Wang Zheng wanted. On the whole, things were bleaker than he had imagined. This was a ssic case of a power struggle between the big countries. The big countries would not directly reveal themselves, but work through proxy nations through a profit dispute. Once it started, they would have an excuse to send troops. No matter how it turned out, the dispute would not end peacefully, and this would be their benefit.

    Council settlement?

    This still concerned profit. Without more tangible evidence that could suppress them, they had to act fairly.

    This was also the international rtions¡¯ ideology of bnce, which the Council must control. The strong countries must honor theirmitment, and the Council would allow them to fight it out within the rules of the game. If they forcefully dealt with the matter, it might start arger scale war, even mutual destruction.

    Wang Zheng was nodding non-stop as he processed the information. Luo Er was happy exining as well. Very few boys were willing to listen to such things. Especially those like Wang Zheng. And she could feel that he was genuinely learning from her.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt a chill on his neck. Murderous intent!

    He looked back, and lo and behold, it was a pouting Lin Huiyin.

    Something in his brain must have snapped. No wonder he had felt that something had been missing since his return. In these two days, Lin Huiyin had been patiently waiting.

    The little princess must be furious!

    Luo Er blinked. This Wang Zheng was full of surprises. Among the An princesses, did he like the older one or the younger one?

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I thought you weren¡¯ting back!¡±

    ¡°Keke, Huiyin, my bad. There were pressing reasons. I¡¯ll catch you up in a bit. This is Luo Er. Luo Er, this is.¡±

    ¡°The princess of An, whose reputation precedes her. How would I not know?¡± Luo Er smiled. In terms of looks, Luo Er was a bit more loli ¨C after all, this was the trademark of Gemini Star people. But in terms of manner, Huiyin was hands down the most loli character.

    ¡°Sister Luo Er likes to tease, as always. How do you know Brother Wang Zheng?¡±

    Wang Zheng realized that they must have known each other before. Princess of An, Council president¡¯s daughter, they walked in the same upper echelon, and there was no way that they did not know each other. They had kept this rtion a secret.

    ¡°We just know each other.¡± Luo Er was no normal person. She was intending to y this close-lipped, and to also tease Lin Huiyin a little.

    But Lin Huiyin was no fool. She smiled. ¡°Find me at night. I have something on!¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded, and ruffled her hair. ¡°Got it.¡±

    After feeling Wang Zheng¡¯s touch, Huiyin happily went back to eat with her ssmates. Among the people that Wang Zheng knew, Huiyin was the most easily pacified.

    But there was something. He felt that An and the Milky Way Alliance Council¡¯s rtions were normal. Just as expected. At the level of An and Arbiter, if they could not control the Milky Way Alliance, then it would be just an obstacle.

    Although Luo Er was smaller, but she was clearly calmer than little Huiyin. Of course, this was Huiyin. If they had met Aina, it would have been apletely different matter entirely.

    Just as Lin Huiyin and her ssmates left the cafeteria, Luo Er suddenlyughed. ¡°Wang Zheng, looks like the little princess of An has good feelings towards you. Looks like the rumors are true?¡±

    Luo Er asked curiously. Wang Zheng answered exasperatedly. ¡°Where did all thise from? I see Huiyin as just a little kid.¡±

    ¡°Eh, but she¡¯s growing up just fine.¡± Luo Er said mischievously. ¡°Seems like... you¡¯re really not interested. Strange. Wang Zheng, what exactly is your type?¡±

    Luo Er propped her chin and measured Wang Zheng, making him feel embarrassed. This... was not the main point. Girls really were champions at changing the topic.

    Wang Zheng smiled, and continued their previous topic. He had no intention to learn more on this one.

    ¡°Do you feel that Tita Star¡¯s predicament has a solution?¡± This was the main point that Wang Zheng wanted to know. Perhaps Luo Er could see a way from her position.

    Luo Er blinked. She was curious as to why Wang Zheng had such unusual concern towards Titatitan Star. ¡°Wang Zheng, do you have friends trapped on Titatitan Star?¡±

    It was very clear that Wang Zheng hade to find her not just to build friendships. He hade expressly for her expertise and opinions on the Titatitan Star dispute. This left Luo Er a little disappointed. It had to be said that this unusual boy really attracted her. His age was about the same as hers, but he had an umon maturity and dependability. Gemini Star girls liked this type, especially those of her family.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Keke, me and my twockeys have practically invested our houses into Titatitan Star. That aside, I have many good friends there. It¡¯s like a second home.¡±

    Luo Er nodded. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll see what else I can find out. But I advise you to tell your friend to pull out as quickly as possible. The faster they leave, the less they lose. At present, such cases have no good solution. In the best case, both sides will still suffer.

    The way Luo Er saw it, Wang Zheng and his friends must be running some amateur small-scale operation.

    Thest time they returned to Titatitan Star, Ye Zisu had already told Wang Zheng about what Mu Sen had sworn her to secrecy about. In the beginning, when the shares of the super-gravity ore stock were being divided up, Mu Sen had put 30% permanently to his name. As long as the Tita people were still in power, Wang Zheng was actually the biggest beneficiary. To this, Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. He had already received much from the Tita people. Friendship, help, and trust. He had no intention of exercising this privilege. In truth, this was more responsibility than future benefit.

    Luo Er said that she would try her best to get this matter raised. From a political standpoint, she was on Tita Star¡¯s side, because the Alliance wanted to strengthen their control, and curb the rising power of these empires. To do so, they had to handle this matter forcefully, but they had to find a way.

    Wang Zheng also knew that this was not a problem which could immediately be solved. The moment he returned to his dormitory, he received Lin Huiyin¡¯s message.

    It had no voice, nor message. Just a nk message.

    Wang Zheng chuckled. He knew the kitten¡¯s ws would eventually be unsheathed.

    ¡°Are you sending people to watch me?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Tch, you narcissist. I just sent it on a whim. I will now give you a chance to admit your mistake and make reparations!¡±

    Wang Zheng was also affected by Huiyin¡¯s cutesy attitude. It seemed like all his worries vanished whenever he was with her.

    ¡°Alright, I was wrong. I should have treated you to lunch today. How about this, I¡¯ll pay the penalty, and owe you two meals!¡±

    Real men did not dare to be true with girls.

    On the other side, Huiyin was ecstatic. From the side, Annil could not believe it. Was this a penalty?

    Whoever the princess acquiesced to eat with, that person should be so happy that they could not fall asleep!

 Chapter 929 - She Likes It!

    <h4>Chapter 929: She Likes It!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler, AsStudios <strong>Editor: </strong>Lucas, AsStudios

    Huiyin was easy to deal with. It was not that Huiyin was not clever ¨C she was precisely the opposite. In order for her to be happy, she would simplify herself and do what she wanted to do, although she would relent asionally. Wang Zheng knew that if he asked Huiyin for help, she would definitely think of a way to help him. But no matter the oue, it would greatly inconvenience her.

    But after mulling it over, Wang Zheng could note up with a solution. Zisu and Tyrant Su were busy trying toe up with methods to raise the issue, but they were futile. Such disputes had a wide influence. Once started, they were not easily quelled.

    Of those around him, the one who was most likely to be effective would be Ai Xiaolu.

    Xiaolu was recently caught up in the revival of the Icefire Battle Team. Hail Cloud Alliance and Astina Federation had brought neers over. If the Greatest Kingpetition opened a new round, these people would give everyone a surprise.

    As the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s big sister figure from the same country, she could not possibly abandon her own national Battle Team. Of course, she had to take care of Saruman Snake Battle Team, but Saruman Snake was fine by itself. This was a matter ofwork. With a country as a base, there would be an endless supply of talent, but suchposite groups did not have many connections, and could only attract students from the smaller federations, which were unable to form their own Battle Teams. And the selection rate from these students was very low. And even so, these students¡¯ first choice would be the bigger Battle Teams.

    They did not simply consider the Battle Team result, but also its influence. If they could perform well in a big Battle Team with influence, the oue would be different. They could go back and say that they had been in An Battle Team, and did so and so. Luckily Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s results had been unparalleled, and they were able to attract neers.

    But Wang Zheng was not flustered by it, and Ai Xiaolu could not run it without his participation as well. The Battle Team¡¯s training was nowrgely run by Achilles. He was very simr to Wang Zheng, but Ai Xiaolu could not seem to click with him. He was suave and elegant, but iparable to Wang Zheng¡¯s grounded personality. And this person had worked with Lear. No matter the reason, Ai Xiaolu knew that Lear and Wang Zheng walked different paths. Although they were not as immiscible as water and fire, but the differences were apparent. She was not too clear of the internal happenings of the Sr System. Lie Xin had been the same.

    Ai Xiaolu had eagerly epted Wang Zheng¡¯s invitation, but as they busied themselves with school matters, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s heart had gradually calmed itself. She had always been a calm person, and a smart one as well. Wang Zheng¡¯s... feelings were tooplex. 2 An princesses in tow. Honestly, this was not something that a normal girl could ept. She could feel that Snow Li was of the same mind, but Snow Li had chosen to watch quietly from the sidelines. Icefire Battle Team had extended an invitation to her, which was after all her own country. They hoped that a strong sniper like Snow Li would return. Honestly, this was a difficult situation for Snow Li. It was, after all, her mothend¡¯s Battle Team. Many military schools in the Hail Cloud Alliance, including her own alma mater, were watching. Even her alma mater¡¯s principal hade to her, and it was not something that Snow Li could reject.

    Although she had not agreed immediately, but Ai Xiaolu knew that Snow Li would be hard pressed to hold out.

    Ai Xiaolu looked at Wang Zheng. Suddenly, she really wanted to see his reaction, and spilled the Snow Li situation.

    Wang Zheng was indeed glum. Saruman Snake Battle Team had just started to move to a good level. Their formation work and affinity were not bad. If there was another iteration, their improvements would definitely be marked. But the main sniper leaving was a big setback. Was this the start of more troubles just as peace set in?

    ¡°Snow hasn¡¯t said yes, but I think it would be difficult for her to hold out.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°It¡¯s my oversight. If Snow wants to go, I agree.¡±

    Smiling, Wang Zheng said ¡°As an opponent, I won¡¯t go easy. Tell her to prepare, haha.¡±

    ¡°Really? I think if you ask her, she¡¯ll stay.¡± Ai Xiaolu checkmated Wang Zheng. She did not know when she had started to enjoy seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s diforted and troubled face.

    Wang Zheng stared, then smiled affably. ¡°I don¡¯t have the authority to do so. And this way is better for her.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu leaned back irritated. ¡°Spit it out then, what did youe to me for?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I¡¯m sure you can guess, it¡¯s the situation at Tita Star.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu sat up straight. ¡°I know that you, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu have arge program on Tita Star. I have an interest too. But in business, investment must result in profit. The way things are, Tita Star is a hot potato ¨C whoever touches it dies. If you need money, or help in developing a new market, I can help you, no problems at all.

    Ai Xiaolu spoke frankly because of her special connection with Wang Zheng. Just like Wang Zheng was always straight to the point, she had no need to prevaricate as well.

    Wang Zhengughed bitterly. Ai Xiaolu knew that Wang Zheng was a little stubborn, and valued his rtionships too much. This was a weakness, but one that was hard to criticize him for. ¡°Wang Zheng, the Tita people are very friendly, but they don¡¯t understand that this world belongs to the humans. This means that they will never find justice. The benefits of the super-gravity energy ore production are too high, and they can¡¯t swallow it. They mustply on this matter.¡±

    ¡°If I said that the biggest beneficiary of Tita Star is actually me, would you have a solution then?¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Ai Xiaolu started, thenughed. ¡°You¡¯re referring to the mining rights of OMG? Wang Zheng, in the world of capital, that¡¯s nothing. Honestly, once Tita Star is controlled, the entire profit will be reassigned. Hail Cloud Alliance, as one of the top 10 superpowers, will definitely get a share. I can¡¯t persuade the family.¡±

    At such a high level, Ai Xiaolu could not simply do it by feel.

    ¡°What I meant was that I have 30% of the rights of all the resources on Tita Titan Star.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Ai Xiaolu was smiling sympathetically, as though willing Wang Zheng to understand the cruel nature of businesspetition.

    ...

    ¡°How much? 30%???¡± Ai Xiaolu bolted upright.

    Wang Zheng shrugged, a little bothered. ¡°I only found out afterwards. Tita Star and the Lan family¡¯s decision when they entered the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu stared at Wang Zheng, speechless.

    Were these people crazy?

    Ai Xiaolu had met Mu Sen before. That was definitely one wily man. Tita elders¡¯ intellect trended high, especially in the human aspects. It was excellent in using the worst of human nature to secure benefits.

    ¡°How did the Tita people pass this decision?¡± Ai Xiaolu was still a little suspicious. She knew that Wang Zheng did not lie, but this news was too shocking. Even if the Lan family had beenpletely moved after thatst fiasco, how would the Tita people have agreed? Even Mu Sen¡¯s word would not have been strong enough.

    ¡°I¡¯m Titan Rara Durai¡¯s Ada,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Ada... Ai Xiaolu was clear about this. On Tita Star, this had connotations of mentor, father, spiritual leader. If one was the Ada of Titan, then his existence was like the father and god of the Tita giants. Thinking back to her experience on Tita Star, each giant had treated Wang Zheng with an umon reverence. She had not treated it seriously then, but now she could see that she had underestimated this man.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what other secrets do you have that I don¡¯t know about?¡± Ai Xiaolu yfully asked Wang Zheng. This bastard. She had finally quietened her heart down. He always had a way to stir her up again.

    Wang Zheng waved a bothered hand. ¡°Nothing else, that¡¯s all I have. What do I have that you don¡¯t know about? In truth, whether in terms of profits or rtionships, I don¡¯t wish to see Tita Star descend into battle. If there¡¯s any solution, I won¡¯t pass up on it.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°Well, that was how it was at first, but now things are different. 30 percent... Do you have any proof? I need it to work with.¡±

    ¡°There was, in the negotiations for entering the Milky Way Alliance. But it¡¯s sealed at the highest secrecy ssification. If there¡¯s a need, I¡¯ll get Tita to send it over.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. When have you ever heard of the Ai Financial Group not being discrete? This is necessary in order to get the capital market moving. As long as you can provide it, I can go and negotiate!¡±

    ¡°Mm! As long as it can alleviate Tita Star¡¯s situation, just tell me anything you need!¡±

    ¡°And you! Let me warn you not to reveal your trump card so easily when talking business next time. It will affect your future investments. As for the family, we would have helped you for your help when we were in need. But for someone who has 30% of Tita Star, we¡¯re willing to put down big money to help you. In this world, the biggest investment is people. Leave the rest to me.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said. If Wang Zheng did not have this status, then no matter how much he had done, the family would never agree. But Wang Zheng with this status was someone else. There was no need for expenses, because the family was not short on money. But what Wang Zheng could repay them in the future was beyond money. If a family wanted to endure any crisis, then what it needed most was reliable friends. Without question, Wang Zheng had now fulfilled the criteria.

    Wang Zheng grinned. ¡°I told you.¡±

    Suddenly, Ai Xiaolu felt that Wang Zheng was the most cunning guy. He looked foolish, and was anything but.

    But she liked it...

 Chapter 930 - Countering Lear

    <h4>Chapter 930: Countering Lear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    The fact that Ai Xiaolu had decided to look for a solution let Wang Zheng sigh in relief. He knew that this matter would not be resolved in a day. Even if a solution was found, it would probably be aplicated and wide operation. And this was not something that he, or even Ye Zisu, could participate in. They could only wait for the Ai Financial Group to find the answer. The most important thing was not money, but his own personal worth.

    Alright, big financial groups had a unique way of thinking.

    Besides, Ai Xiaolu had pointed out something else ¨C that Lear hade over soliciting in Wang Zheng¡¯s absence. She felt that the Sr System only needed one leader. As an outsider, everyone saw the Sr System as full of internal strife. The key was that the Sr System loved to fight too much. Only when an absolute leader emerged in the Sr System would they be the strongest. This meant that the Sr System was like Arbiter. What they needed was consolidated authority, not democracy.

    Ai Xiaolu did not spend too many words on that topic, but simply pointed out the current situation of Saruman Snake. Lear was conducting a resistance against Wang Zheng. When Wang Zheng was in front fighting and earning glory, Lear would use it as well. In Ai Xiaolu¡¯s words, Lear¡¯s character was destined for greatness. But as an opponent, he was a dangerous fellow. A barking dog never bit. A two-faced Lear was the most dangerous one. And this guy belonged to the ck Tortoise Region, and was difficult to read. Lear had crossed paths with Ai Xiaolu as well, but quickly gave up. They were all-knowing people. The moment they met, Lear knew that his tricks would not work, and might even expose himself.

    What Ai Xiaolu meant was that Wang Zheng should teach Lear a lesson. And it¡¯d be best if it was a mental one.

    How to teach Lear a lesson was a difficult question. Clearly, Wang Zheng could not seek out Lear and say, ¡°Let¡¯s go one on one.¡± Lear had a thousand reasons to say no, and could even think of a way to sully Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation with it, such as bullying his own countrymen, that he was obsessed, etc. Lear was even more difficult to deal with than the rowdy type.

    But Wang Zheng was no goody two shoes either. Dirty tricks had to be paid in kind!

    Snow Li had not left the Battle Team. This was something that Wang Zheng did not want to bring up. Training had been normal since Wang Zheng¡¯s return, and Achilles did not seem to have changed. There was no need for Wang Zheng to say anything. Zhang Shan¡¯s improvement was apparent, and this spurred the rest to greater efforts. Oli was participating in the formation now. As for Oli and Olivios... This was an Arbiter line of thought that outsiders would not understand. As for the way Arbiters saw love, that was ridiculous.

    The runic mech¡¯s performance was excellent, but he had not had the time to ask Butcher since his return. The base incident investigation was still ongoing. Although, this did not concern Wang Zheng anymore. Butcher wanted Wang Zheng to focus on his training and studies. And Wang Zheng¡¯s profile gained another record. Although this was not as spectacr a performance as with Hail Cloud Alliance, his overall performance was recognized by the school.

    Wang Zheng mandated a break on the weekend, hoping that everyone would take the time to rx. Bearing the burden of their undefeated record in the first round, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s mood was a little heavy. Rigorous training was a good thing, but overdoing it was not. Especially Vincent ¨C in order to master the true dual wielding of Golden Wheel Battle King, he had tried too hard. In thest 2 days of training, he asionally rubbed his wrist. If this continued, he might very well sustain injuries from too much training.

    Vincent¡¯s face tightened. Rest? Besides training, what else was there for him?

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s decision was sound. He would calm himself, and review his training footage in this period. Perhaps some reflection would be more effective than just grinding blindly. After seeing the results of Zhang Shan¡¯s special training, Vincent¡¯s conviction in Wang Zheng¡¯s judgement had grown further.

    Since it was a break, everyone was rxed. Takumi was the happiest. Finally, there was time to date. In terms of managing himself, Takumi did it very well, and was stable. Of course, as a member of Big Bear Star, he was not facing that much pressure.

    On the way back to the dormitory, Zhang Shan was browsing his notifications on the Skylink, and grabbed a hold of Wang Zheng. ¡°Wang Zheng, let¡¯s go y tomorrow. I got to know a babe from Outer Rnd. We¡¯re having a get-together tomorrow. I¡¯m supposed to bring a few Elite Academy students, the more the merrier.¡±

    Zhang Shan said. Actually, he felt that Wang Zheng was the one who needed to let loose the most in the Battle Team. Wang Zheng could not be left to hang himself over the Aina tree. One must enjoy life¡¯s pleasures to the limits. Rabbits did not just graze on the grass beside their nests. But perhaps the grass over at Outer Rnd could be sampled. Wang Zheng should be more open minded.

    Get-together? Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Cool. A good chance for me to clear my head. What kind of people are they? Are they fun?¡±

    ¡°Remember thest time I asked you for an emergency authorization? There¡¯s a scientific interest group in Outer Rnd that is holding a get-together. The event seems interesting enough, and we can go there and rx. And the girls are big fans of Elite Academy, we can hold our heads high there.¡±

    Zhang Shan was rather friendly with some of the group, especially Zhuxi, who was very passionate. But Zhang Shan preferred to talk to the reserved, prim and proper Er Yu. She had been the one to pull him in at the beginning. Zhang Shan was not as busy as Wang Zheng. He had not met anyone suitable till date either, and since he had no fixed ns, then he would enjoy love where he found it. But as a brother, he felt that Wang Zheng was too wound up. Men needed to rx a little. At least, they should meet some new friends and do something new once in a while to forget their worries.

    Zhuxi had suggested on asion for Zhang Shan to bring a few more Elite Academy X students to join their activities. In Rnd Garros, many students were keenly interested in Elite Academy. Even now that Inner Rnd was in the spotlight, it was still rather enigmatic, and outsiders were prohibited from ess.

    The next day, Zhang Shan looked at Luo Er, and Luo Er looked at Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Luo Er, do you really want toe?¡±

    ¡°Mm. Practice is an important part of learning social rtions. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t interfere in your flirtings.¡± Luo Er blinked her wide eyes.

    Zhang Shan had called Luo Er, but had not thought that she would reallye. Wang Zheng had called Ai Xiaolu. Being with Ai Xiaolu was not that burdensome, and Ai Xiaolu had also wanted to let loose a little.

    Ai Xiaolu had driven up, and Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were both relegated to the backseat. Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu chatted andughed. Clearly, the two were not very close with each other, but familiar about the other. All that could be said was that the universe was a big ce to Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, and a small world to these girls.

    Their ss was about the same, and there was not much of a political stand. Both girls easily hit it off. To Ai Xiaolu, if it was not for the An princess system, it would be better. And Luo Er agreed on this point!

    Girls were like that. Once they establishedmon ground, it was easy to be best friends. To Luo Er, she was happy that Wang Zheng had not brought Lie Xin. Lie Xin¡¯s personality would sh with Luo Er¡¯s.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan were in the backseat, listening to the girls talk. They could not even get a word in, and were relegated to ying on their Skylinks.

    Coming out, even just to breathe the air, felt good. The gathering ce was not bad. It was in the suburbs. A bendy river, and a fine river bank. On the side, all kinds of sport facilities, tennis, basketball, baseball, all were professional level grounds. Although Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan could see that everything was man-made, who cared!

    The weather was great, and the sound of students fighting over the ball drifted towards them, as though their mood had be one with the fair weather.

    ¡°Zhang Shan!¡±

    Zhuxi dragged Er Yu over enthusiastically. She was happy to see that Zhang Shan had brought others too.

    But a beauty, and a Gemini Star petite loli... what was going on?

    ¡°Keke, let me introduce you. This is our Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s captain, Wang Zheng. I guess I don¡¯t need to say more. This is senior Ai Xiaolu, and Luo Er.¡±

    Zhang Shan smilingly made the introductions. ¡°This is Er Yu, who aspires to be the next teacher Xiao Fei. This is Zhuxi, who just wants to live a happy life, right?¡±

    ¡°My dream is to find a handsome boyfriend!¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s only too easy!¡± Zhang Shan teased. Perhaps they had be too familiar over Skylink chat.

    Everyoneughed and chatted for a while, warming up to each other quickly. At this time, others hade over to greet them as well. Seeing Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er, they showed startled expressions, and were very warm.

 Chapter 931 - Playing Around

    <h4>Chapter 931: ying Around</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s clothes today were clearly influenced by Wang Zheng. From head to toe, there was not a single dazzling object. Everything was ordinary, and that made her easier to be close to today. This was the ultimate peer influence.

    As for Luo Er, an ordinary tracksuit could not hide her eye-catching, petite figure. Combined with that light voice, it was a ssic frail girl. One look, and you wanted to catch her for a lifetime. Truly a model example of the ¡°Loli Star.¡±

    Of course, they were even more enthusiastic, because Elite Academy X!

    Although everyone had heard of Inner Rnd and Elite Academy X, to actuallye in contact was rare.

    This get-together was rxed, and their numbers grew. Many invited people hade, even many that Zhuxi and the rest did not know. The goal of the gathering was to make some new friends, and provide an equal tform for youngsters to mingle.

    Activities quickly got underway. A barbeque started on the riverbank. Arge wagon drove up, serving all kinds of beverages.

    Many had linked up to y some small resistance games. Some yed cards, or chess. No one was forced into any activity ¨C it waspletely based on your interests. Those that liked sports could go to the ball courts on the side. It did not matter if you did not know anybody ¨C you could bond through the game.

    Wang Zheng and the rest naturally chose sports. They wanted to y tennis, but it was packed with hobbyists. Many teams were queueing for their turn to enter the courts. In truth, Elite Academy X was a special school, and the other college students were happy and enjoying thepany. University was the best time for romance. Studies was just one part of it, but Elite Academy X students did not have much free time, and seemed pitiful.

    ¡°How about basketball? The turnover is fast ¨C three baskets and you¡¯re out. We can get cycled in very fast.¡±

    Luo Er suggested. Everyone¡¯s eyes went wide. If you looked at height, Luo Er was digging her own grave.

    But in the end they went. The rules were half-court, 3v3.

    They were all youngsters. Just a shout of greeting, and they had eptance to enter.

    Three baskets indeed passed quickly. Before too long, Wang Zheng and the rest were up.

    Just as Ai Xiaolu was about to go on with Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan, Luo Er was standing in the way.

    ¡°Hold up. My suggestion, I get to go first.¡±

    ¡°But...¡± The opponents were all 1.9m louts.

    ¡°I want to prove that Gemini Star people can also y basketball.¡± Luo Er was adamant.

    ¡°Waow! Two babes on court!¡±

    With babes, the atmosphere at the basketball court was a little rowdy, although the catcalls were good-natured and appreciative.

    In the end, Zhang Shan caved in to heavy pressure and relinquished his first spot. He apanied Er Yu and Zhuxi to the stands.

    Their opponents were a little hesitant. Watching babes y ball was a blessed thing, but with them as your opponents, it was apletely different feeling.

    ¡°You can start.¡±

    The ball was given to Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng smiled, and passed the ball to Ai Xiaolu. Ai Xiaolu was a fighting type. As for fighting type people, a sport like basketball was nothing at all. But Luo Er was indeed an outsider.

    For the opponent to be able to hold their position, they were clearly good at basketball, especially with the advantage of height. The most agile one darted towards Ai Xiaolu. They were ying it pretty serious.

    It was just y. Ai Xiaolu would not take it so seriously. She passed it to Luo Er.

    The big guy guarding Luo Er smiled, and stretched out his long limbs, pressuring forward like a wolf stalking a rabbit.

    Luo Er took the shot without hesitation!

    But the basketball was not flying towards the rim, but towards the big guy¡¯s face!

    Ping...

    The big guy¡¯s reaction was quick. With a duck, he dodged the attack... Wait, why was it an attack, wasn¡¯t this basketball?

    Looking back, he saw Wang Zheng take the errant ball, and with an urate shot, sink the basket.

    ¡°Why did you not press?¡±

    ¡°I... was distracted.¡± The guy assigned to mark Wang Zheng scratched his head. He did follow, but suddenly the opponent had eluded him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, my pass was sweet, right?¡± Luo Er smiled happily.

    Wang Zheng was sweating. That was a pass?

    Very quickly, they finished off their opponents. Another team came, and Wang Zheng slowed down the pace, ying less seriously. They had to give others a chance. Very quickly, the opponents scored three points, sending Wang Zheng and his team out.

    Luo Er frowned. She took a basketball on the side to practice dribbling. The moment Wang Zheng took it easy, she became an easy mark. The moment she was pressed, she could not dribble past.

    But even when no one was marking her...

    Pa, pa, pa, the ball flew fast and high.

    Zhang Shan rubbed his forehead. They should have gone to the baseball field to y with the serving machine. Within Luo Er¡¯s diminutive frame was an energetic monster.

    ¡°Ah! Who! Who threw that ball!?¡±

    With a pitiful cry, Luo Er¡¯s flying pass had hit someone far away.

    It hit the person square in the chest, on a snow-white shirt, leaving a huge ball print!

    In an instant, the basketball court was silent.

    The handsome guy rushed over angrily. He hade here to show off and find some pleasure. Who would have thought that the moment he arrived, he would be hit by a basketball? His pristine clothes were now ruined, and his ego shattered. And it hurt!

    Wang Zheng immediately went over. ¡°Brother, we¡¯re so sorry. My friend is just starting to learn basketball, and the hand slipped. I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    Luo Er immediately went over as well. Their dashing white clothes were indeed dirtied. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m so sorry.¡±

    ¡°Sorry? Is there a use for that? What can you do to make reparations? Let me tell you, nothing. All you can do is make me angrier. If sorry had a use, why would we even need the police? A shorty like you ying basketball? I¡¯m not belittling you, but let¡¯s just see how you feel after I smash you...¡±

    Wang Zheng was stirred now. A sh of anger passed his eyes, and he smiled. ¡°Brother, what do you want?¡±

    Wei Yangcheng wanted to continue scolding, when he suddenly noticed Luo Er more clearly. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s fine. To be hit by a babe, that¡¯s just a sign of affection and love right? Haha.¡±

    Wang Zheng was bemused as well. He could not be bothered to settle the score. This was probably some rich yboy, here to flirt with the girls.

    After themotion, the interest in basketball died. They returned to the riverbank, and found a ce to eat and soak up the sun.

    ¡°Who was that just now? With that arrogant attitude?¡± Luo Er asked curiously.

    ¡°Wei Yangcheng. Velo Group¡¯s heir. The family business is huge, and full of influence on Rnd Garros, and even within the Milky Way. Very influential. Lucky that incident didn¡¯t blow up just now.¡±

    Zhuxi said, wiping the sweat off her brow. ¡°That guy is a ssic yboy. Did you see those in the car who did note out? Lawyers and bodyguards.¡±

    ¡°Tch, is that scum here for the sports or to show off? He¡¯s asking to be beaten up.¡±

    Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu both did not know whether tough or cry. Very famous? Neither had heard of him before, but given their status, neither was in the habit of showing off.

 Chapter 932 - Not Qualified to Anger These Ladies

    <h4>Chapter 932: Not Qualified to Anger These Ladies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Just as everyone was enjoying themselves, they saw Wei Yangchenge over with his entourage. ¡°I did not know that you were gifted students from the Elite Academy X. Although we met thanks to that quarrel, I hope no offense was taken.¡±

    Wei Yangcheng had spotted two exceptional beauties, Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er, and his itch had started. He had been paying attention to them, and when he heard ¡°Elite Academy X,¡± his interest was heightened. No wonder these two were on a different level from the girls he had chased in the past. Their level was high. He had not tasted Elite Academy X¡¯s vor before.

    Wang Zheng smiled. These words were innocuous enough, but given Wei Yangcheng¡¯s attitude, he seemed to have another axe to grind. In truth, Wang Zheng was not too enthusiastic to deal with such characters. It was a rare opportunity for them toe out, and everyone just wanted to enjoyforts peacefully. Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er did not want to deal with it either. They had seen too many of such types, and the incident had already passed.

    ¡°Brother Wei, are you serious? Elite Academy X studentsing here? They wouldn¡¯t be fakes, would they? Show some proof,¡± Wei Yangcheng¡¯sckey suddenly said. Their disbelief was apparent.

    As expected, the bodyguards moved smoothly into position as well. Their mission was to demonstrate the power of their boss.

    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, the science interest group people were fuming with a silent anger they did not dare to voice. That bunch of bodyguards were too intimidating, and they were all normal students. Someone wanted to say something, but he was pulled aside by a friend. A wise man knew better than to fight when the odds were against him.

    Wei Yangcheng followed up with a heartyugh. ¡°That¡¯s right. Are they really from Elite Academy X? It¡¯s all their own ims. But whether it is true remains to be seen. But I don¡¯t think that anybody would dare to be Elite Academy X imposters, right? Any proof to distinguish yourselves?¡±

    Zhang Shan was incensed. ¡°Brothers, if y¡¯all are so butthurt, you can go swimming. Or jump off a building. Just don¡¯t disturb us, OK?¡±

    ¡°Little b*stard, how dare you talk to our Brother Wei like this! Looking to die?¡± Theckeys were unhappy now.

    Zhang Shan could not helpughing. ¡°Oh, Brother Wei, is it? Sorry, sorry.¡±

    Zhang Shan was raring to start, but Wang Zheng still caught a hold of him. ¡°We can overlook it up till this point. We don¡¯t want to be disturbed. Thank you. See yourself out.¡±

    Perhaps because of all the repressed anger, and that many things had been happening recently, anger was actually ring in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart. But under normal circumstances, Wang Zheng was not willing to settle scores with ordinary people.

    ¡°Keke, I can leave.¡± Wei Yangcheng sneered. He had enough of their nonsense too. ¡°But those two girls go with me. Rx, following me is not a bad thing. Definitely better than muddling around with this bunch of dicks. Follow Brother, and Brother will show you the meaning of high ss.¡±

    The more Wei Yangcheng looked at Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er, the more he itched. One was elegant and nubile, the other a ssy loli. Picturing them together... it was not an image that should be shared.

    Wang Zheng turned to look at him, and could not resistughing.

    Some people really would not give up. Second chances were wasted on this guy.

    ¡°Keke, what¡¯s so funny?¡± Wei Yangcheng was also someone who had never been bested since young. He had not sensed the danger in Wang Zheng¡¯s smile.

    Ai Xiaolu suddenly smiled, and the smile was especially sweet. Ai Xiaolu was the real aristocrat beauty. Her entire body was free of blemishes. Although her clothes today were in and simple, her ss could not be matched. ¡°If you want us to go with you, sure. As long as he doesn¡¯t interfere.¡±

    Wang Zheng knew that things were going to turn ugly now. Ai Xiaolu, that little...

    ¡°You got an opinion on that, kid? If you do, you can stay. Or you can lie down and go home.¡±

    Wei Yangcheng guffawed. But he was no fool either. He moved back with practiced discretion. The nking bodyguards slowly crowded forward.

    Wang Zheng shook his head irritably. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m done with you all. Scram before I get angry.¡±

    A few of the bodyguards struck out with coordination. The other students were scared out of their wits. But before Wang Zheng made his move, Zhang Shan had sprung into action. Damn, he had been holding back for too long.

    In a thrice, the bodyguards were all prone on the floor.

    Of course, with Wei Yangcheng, Zhang Shan took special pains to pay attention to his face. From that day onwards, a certain Brother Wei had a few teeth missing.

    ¡°Stop, stop it! Do you know who he is!? You bastards, to actually ignore the Alliancews! Unscrupulous behavior! You will pay for what¡¯s happened here today!¡±

    Thewyers that Wei Yangcheng had brought were working themselves into a fury, bellowing loudly. One had to admire hiswyering skills. His voice was bright and clear, and would definitely be charismatic in the courtroom.

    But this time around, his efforts were directed in the wrong ce. Just as Zhang Shan was considering if he should follow up, the decision had now been made for him. Without hesitation or mercy, he punched out, left and right, delivering two beautiful ck eyes. One had to show a small example as a deterrent. He hated these puffed-up birds.

    ¡°You... you all. If you have the guts, you better kill me. If I survive, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back double. You two will be kneeling in front of me, licking...!¡± Wei Yangcheng hollered, but was cut off by a sharp p from Zhang Shan. Two more teeth fell.

    Zhuxi and the rest were watching with satisfaction. A guy like Wei Yangcheng really needed a taste of his own medicine. But they were still worried. After all, Wei Yangcheng¡¯s household was influential in Rnd Garros. Even the strong were hard pressed to deal with local mafia. No matter how strong Wang Zheng and the rest were, they were still students after all.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you all had better leave quickly. There will be trouble when the police arrives.¡± Er Yu tugged on Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Leave? That was righteous defense. They started it. If you don¡¯t teach their type a lesson, who knows what they¡¯ll do next time?¡± Zhang Shan said.

    Wang Zheng grinned as well. ¡°It¡¯s alright now, Lady Ai. How shall we proceed?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°We¡¯re done. Zhang Shan, let him make the move next time.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s better if I do. I fight with more discretion than he does,¡± Zhang Shan said, irritated. If it had been Wang Zheng, these people would be losing limbs by now. Honestly, Zhang Shan had not just fought to show off. The killing intent emanating off Wang Zheng was getting stronger and stronger.

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°Right, Er Yu, whatpany did you say Wei Yangcheng¡¯s family run?¡±

    ¡°Velos Group, mainly business...¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s enough...¡± Ai Xiaolu waved it off, then took out her Skylink. ¡°Ah Te, Rnd Garros¡¯ Velos Group. Do you know them... purchase? No, no, destroy them. Make it a burden asset, thoroughly. You do it. Take it as a harvesting training for this year. Put some effort in, I¡¯ll look at the results.¡±

    Er Yu and the rest were stunned. What did this mean?

    ¡°In three days, thepany will disappear.¡± Ai Xiaolu¡¯s smile was very sweet, as though speaking of insignificant matters.

    To make the Velos Group, which had rock solid ties in Rnd Garros, into a burdensome asset? Wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated?

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan obviously did not doubt it. Ai Financial Group could do such things. Decisively cruel. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s move was the most terrifying.

    The other students were in disbelief, but Ai Xiaolu had no need to exin.

    The police had arrived. Clearly the guy had some clout.

    ¡°You are all dead meat. My uncle is the chief investigator of the police!¡± Wei Yangcheng hollered. He was especially malevolent. Clearly, he thought that Ai Xiaolu was just bragging.

    ¡°... Not the police. God, they¡¯re the OPI.¡±

    Rnd Garros¡¯ intelligence department. They were mostly in charge of national security. With practiced efficiency, they dragged Wei Yangcheng and his gang away like a bunch of dead dogs.

    No one spoke in the entire process.

    Ai Xiaolu looked at Luo Er. Luo Er must have had dedicated protection nearby. Some of the bodyguards had fired their guns just now, which must have been deemed as a threat to Luo Er¡¯s safety. They were about to pay for their sins.

    In this day and age, for someone to dare to raise a fuss in front of the Alliance Council Chairman¡¯s daughter was quite something.

    Er Yu and the rest could not seem to process what was happening. All the while, they had thought that Elite Academy X was a ce where people of special fighting abilities congregated. Inyman terms, they were young, elite soldiers. But seeing Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er, they realized that this understanding waspletely off.

    ¡°Who... who are you people?¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re friends. Although I¡¯m from Gemini Star, I¡¯m half Rnd Garros as well. When I see hooligans, I must report them. See? Our efficiency is something else.¡± Luo Er smiled.

    Report?

    Who could call the police, but have the intelligence department show up?

 Chapter 933 - Stealing from Lear

    <h4>Chapter 933: Stealing from Lear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    But the bit of scuffle was nothing new to Elite Academy X. After the bother had been chased away, they could enjoy themselves. Elite Academy X was different from other colleges because such low-level braggarts were non-existent.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er were feeling yful, which was why they had shown their cards. But Er Yu and the rest were indeed shocked. They were exceptionally delighted at Zhang Shan¡¯s mysterious guests. Clearly, everyone was willing to be friends with the Ms. Perfects.

    On the way back to school, Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er walked together, speaking one on one. Ai Xiaolu wanted to have a feel for Luo Er¡¯s attitude. Wang Zheng had told her before that he was asking Luo Er for help as well. After all, the Chairman¡¯s daughter would have unmatched intelligence on the situation. At the very least, she could learn of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s view on the matter.

    And Ai Xiaolu knew that Luo Er thought well of Wang Zheng. This good feeling would help matters along quite a bit.

    ¡°You know about Wang Zheng¡¯s problem as well?¡± Luo Er asked. She obviously knew that Ai Xiaolu was managing Saruman Snake Battle Team. Many people had seen Saruman Snake¡¯s sessful transformation as in no small part due to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s efforts. This had made many Hail Cloud Alliance students unhappy. After all, Icefire Battle Team¡¯s results were not as good.

    ¡°Wang Zheng and I are good friends. Many of his friends are on Tita Star and, actually, his wealth is all invested on Tita Star.¡± Ai Xiaolu twinkled.

    Luo Erughed lightly, starting up the shuttle. She could not drive too fast ¨C this was no mech ¨C but she did enjoy the feeling of being free in the air.

    ¡°Are you going to help him?¡± Luo Er suddenly asked, smiling.

    Ai Xiaolu was taken aback. Looking at this petite Gemini Star girl, she suddenly realized that she hadmitted a grave error. As the Chairman¡¯s daughter, and also a specialist in social systems, her IQ and EQ must both be out of this world.

    ¡°I am.¡± Ai Xiaolu had no need to deceive her. Besides, the Council¡¯s stance was important in such an endeavor.

    Luo Er smiled slightly. ¡°I can see that you¡¯re concerned for Wang Zheng. Given the rules of the Ai family, what you¡¯re doing may be overboard.¡±

    ¡°Keke, for me to do this, it must pass the family. From a business perspective, I¡¯ve invested in Wang Zheng as a person. I favor him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is that right? There are tons of talent in Elite Academy X, and you¡¯ve invested in the most risky one,¡± Luo Er said.

    Ai Xiaolu was suddenly calm. This was the real Luo Er. People were often taken in by the appearances of Gemini Star people, but these appearances meant nothing to Gemini Star people. She looked like a loli, but in truth, Luo Er was very mature.

    ¡°High risk, high reward. And? What¡¯s your reason for helping Wang Zheng? Don¡¯t tell me that you like him,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Luo Er shed a brilliant smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so stodgy. Wang Zheng is not exactly my cup of tea. But he has a very alluring quality. Go ahead and guess. If you¡¯re right, I don¡¯t mind giving you a boost on this.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu knew that Luo Er was testing her. What was Luo Er referring to?

    If Ai Financial Group was the stereotypical corporate family, then Luo Er was the stereotypical political family. And she had made it to the pinnacle of the Milky Way.

    What did political families value?

    Bravery? Strength? Potential?

    None of these were of primary importance. Suddenly, Ai Xiaolu smiled, and opened her mouth. Luo Er smiled in response, nodding.

    ¡°Even so, I think it¡¯s still insufficient,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°You¡¯ve answered correctly. That¡¯s why I chose to say nothing. This matter coincides with the Council¡¯s interests. Besides, I might take a hand as well. Take it as my branching out from politics.¡± Luo Erughed.

    If Wang Zheng was here, he would definitely be rendered speechless. The angle from which they saw the problem waspletely different, as a result of their upbringing. In the stable era of the vast interster, the rulers of humanity had always been the descendants of the family. Excellent genes, excellent education, excellent resources dedicated for nurturing. This had built a dominating tier which new blood struggled to break out of. Many were assimted.

    ¡°There is indeed some difficulty to this. If it seeds, this should be a real feather in your cap.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why, ssmate Xiaolu, we both acknowledge the need for cooperation. Let¡¯s help Wang Zheng get ahead,¡± Luo Er said.

    Both girls gave a knowing smile. Although they got along well with their peers, their upbringing was very different. They were not destined for a simple life. But they concealed it well, until they met one of their like.

    Ai Xiaolu had first discovered Wang Zheng as a target. Although Luo Er had originally taken note of him, she had not held any special interest. Until the Gemini Star trip, when Butcher¡¯s attitude and Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had shown her that he was more than the rumors. He was more impressive than expected.

    As for liking him, it was true that she held affection for him. Anything deeper than that would require more careful consideration.

    With Luo Er¡¯s help, Ai Xiaolu suddenly felt the pressure alleviated. But still, this matter would be one of the hardest things that Ai Xiaolu would take on to date.

    More tangibly, how this matter would turn out, and the difficulty, would still depend on the main yer, the bigger country in the shadows.

    And as for who it was, and where the final bottom line was, these had to be found out. It was extremely dangerous for Ai Financial Group to intervene in this. This risk could very well set the family back, and the lifeline of Luo Er was a helpful push.

    Ai Xiaolu kneaded her forehead. That punk Wang Zheng had indeed set her a tough nut to crack.

    But only such difficult tasks could arouse her interest.

    Wang Zheng had maintainedmunications with Tita Star as well. Things had been rtively peaceful recently, and no arms were used. Many of the business groups also could not ignore their previous investments, and a semnce of peace had been restored. But they dared not to let their guard down. Mu Sen and Lan Ling hoped for Wang Zheng to return.

    To return... Wang Zheng deemed it necessary as well. At this time, he should be facing it all together with Rara Durai, even if it was war. As for external matters, he could only depend on Ai Xiaolu.

    The second round of the Greatest King battle was about to start. Rumors flew that the big Battle Teams had supplemented their lineups, with some making radical changes. Saruman Snake Battle Team was facing trouble. Once Snow Li left, they would be in a tough spot. Butpared to the Battle Team matters, the Tita people¡¯s situation was more pressing.

    Before leaving, Wang Zheng felt that he should give Lear a present.

    Wang Zheng arrived at the ce that he and Lie Xin had arranged to meet. Lie Xin was lounging around drinking coffee, giving Wang Zheng a burning look that he wasn¡¯t sure was a smile.

    ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Lie Xin was as straightforward as usual. Her beautiful, long legs were syed all over, and Wang Zheng was not sure where to look.

    ¡°I want you to join Saruman Snake Battle Team!¡± Wang Zheng did not beat around the bush either.

    Lie Xinughed. ¡°Why?¡±

    ¡°I need to go to Tita Star. You know the situation as well. In my absence, Achilles alone won¡¯t do. We need you,¡± Wang Zheng said frankly.

    ¡°And why should I agree?¡±

 Chapter 934 - Poor Little Huiyin

    <h4>Chapter 934: Poor Little Huiyin</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    Lie Xin looked at Wang Zheng, smiling cheekily. Wang Zheng looked at Lie Xin. ¡°I feel like you¡¯vee to peace with your inner demons. And you¡¯re not satisfied with Lear. Why not join us? We¡¯ll celebrate in victory and mourn in defeat. We¡¯ll live to the fullest!¡±

    Lie Xin sized Wang Zheng up. ¡°You¡¯re trying to poach Lear¡¯s strength. I heard that Lear came to look for Achilles before. To not reply to that move would be discourteous.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°You know that¡¯s not the point. I don¡¯t know if I cane back alive from this trip to Tita Star. Please look after Zhang Shan. Achilles is calm and will look at the big picture, but sometimes he¡¯s too passionless.¡±

    Lie Xin did not know how to reject the man in front of her. She knew about the Tita Star situation. That was a sea of murky trouble. It was rumored that many agents had already infiltrated it. It looked peaceful, but was already in chaos. Even back then, it had attracted an Earth rank killer. Who knew what else would emerge this time around?

    ¡°You could choose not to go,¡± Lie Xin suddenly said.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Thank you. Those words mean that I hold you as a friend not in vain.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to be your friend. I¡¯ll agree to this, but I only want to celebrate in victory. As for Zhang Shan, that boy isn¡¯t as frail as you think. And...e back alive.¡±

    Lie Xin found that she was really helpless in front of Wang Zheng.

    After separating from Lie Xin, Wang Zheng went to find Butcher. On this matter, he might still need Butcher to talk to the school authorities. Of course, regardless of their answer, he was going.

    Butcher had a headache. Those two b*stards had vanished into thin air, and not a single jot of news was to be had. The numerical data recovery from the experimental base was not ideal. Siemen Kuang and Beko were going to have to ride it rough for a while.

    ¡°Yes, no matter what, I have to be there.¡±

    Butcher frowned. He did not ask further. Butcher was clear that Wang Zheng recognized danger. Especially given how calm he was, it was clear that Wang Zheng had thought through it.

    ¡°I¡¯ll think of something for the school side. Perhaps a test is being run on Tita Star. Have you settled things with Saruman Snake Battle Team? Many eyes are on you now.¡±

    Butcher meant to say that Wang Zheng¡¯s future was unlimited. As long as Saruman Snake Battle Team could maintain their results, many doors would open for them.

    ¡°The current lineup is not bad. But Tita Star¡¯s situation is more pressing.¡±

    ¡°Oh you, what can I say? Youth is power, but you can¡¯t just let yourself go... Bring the Conqueror with you this time,¡± Butcher said softly.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°Really? Can I???¡±

    With the Conqueror, Wang Zheng¡¯s confidence was bolstered.

    ¡°You pest, you dare to go to all kinds of hell. The mech can be lent to you, but remember to return it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll step right in with you as well.¡± Butcher smiled.

    ¡°Old Butcher, I might be involved in an international dispute this time around. If I use the runic mech, will I sully your reputation and the school¡¯s?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly thought of this question.

    ¡°You¡¯re just small fry, don¡¯t concern yourself with things like that. I¡¯ll naturally settle those things. You juste back alive!¡±

    Butcher patted Wang Zheng. ¡°Also, don¡¯t think you can hold everything. We old guys here aren¡¯t dead yet!¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded gratefully. To him, if he had the Conqueror, things would bepletely different. Even against a thousand, he would kill them all.

    He had been worrying about how to ship the mech. Looking down at the space crystal he was holding, Wang Zheng was starting to get a little nervous. F*ck, this was the legendary space crystal. Unbelievable!

    ¡°The pride of space technology, although quantity is strictly controlled, and they¡¯re destroyed routinely every three years. In the end, humanity is still willing to live with the inconvenience.¡± Butcher smiled.

    Wang Zheng naturally knew that this thing bent the rules of space. If there were too many, the space-time continuum would be unstable. Of course, the numbers and control today werepletely different from that of the past. There was not much danger, but the Milky Way Alliance still controlled it very strictly. Only very few departments had it, and they could all be traced and destroyed.

    Butcher had really gone out on a limb to protect him.

    With this, Wang Zheng had no more worries. The ship ticket had been booked by Ai Xiaolu. In this while, the answer from Ai Xiaolu had not been promising. Tita Star looked peaceful, but this was merely the calm before the storm. Wang Zheng would never let Tyrant Su and the rest face it alone. That guy was really on a memorable honeymoon.

    Wang Zheng had nothing to pack. Only, there was somebody he had to see no matter what before he left. He had promised.

    ¡°What? How could you go there? You can¡¯t! I won¡¯t let you!¡± Huiyin almost leaped up.

    Actually, after Huiyin had received the news, she had been secretly keeping up with it. Perhaps Ang wasboring under the misconception that the princess was actually growing up, and beginning to take interest in international affairs.

    Wang Zheng patted Huiyin¡¯s head. ¡°You know I must go. I came to say farewell to you. Aina... I won¡¯t bother her. If... I mean if... I don¡¯te back, please let the past disappear.¡±

    At that moment, Huiyin¡¯srge eyes were brimming with tears. Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t cry. Look, I¡¯m whole and in one piece, aren¡¯t I? And Old Butcher has given me the runic mech. If I can¡¯t fight, running will be no problem. I¡¯m just making sure the worst case scenario is covered. Besides, don¡¯t you trust in my ability?¡±

    Huiyin rubbed her nose a few times. ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have toe back as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°I will. With such a cute princess waiting for me, I¡¯lle back even if I have to crawl.¡±

    ¡°You said it. Pinky promise,¡± Huiyin said.

    ¡°Ok, ok. Pinky promise.¡±

    Hooking Huiyin¡¯s fair, little finger, seeing her serious expression, Wang Zheng felt his heart warm.

    Wang Zheng left with no second thought. Tita Star, here Ie. If they wanted war, then war he would give them. Rather than a wretched existence, why not live on forever in blood!

    Returning to her ce, Huiyin was dispirited. Aina was reading a book. Seeing Huiyin¡¯s countenance, she put the book down, asking with a smile, ¡°My dear sister, who has bullied you?¡±

    ¡°Nobody bullied me. I just spoke with some ssmates, and I¡¯m angry enough to burst.¡±

    Aina hugged Huiyin and said, ¡°Oh, what is it that could anger our little princess? Let me hear it.¡±

    ¡°Sis, recently all the international rtions specialists are discussing the Tita Star situation. They... they said... that it¡¯s our An behind the scenes... is this true?¡± Huiyin asked. If it were not for the fact that herst escapade to the Moon had cost her the control rights to her own Princess ship, she would definitely be sneakily following Wang Zheng there now.

    Aina was stunned, then answered calmly, ¡°Huiyin, these are national matters. They¡¯re not what we need to concern ourselves with now.¡±

    ¡°Then it¡¯s true...¡± Huiyin mumbled. Aina did not reply, enough proof that An was at least involved in this. What was going on?

    In the end, it was the An Empire. Her own country. How should she face this?

 Chapter 935 - Battle of the Strongest!

    <h4>Chapter 935: Battle of the Strongest!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>Abyssruler <strong>Editor: </strong>AsStudios

    ¡°What? Wang Zheng, that punk, snuck off again! Does he even have a heart? He leaves me behind at the first opportunity!¡± Zhang Shan was like an abandoned puppy.

    The rest did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°That¡¯s why Saruman Snake Battle Team is now captained by Achilles, and Lie Xin is the second. The second round of the Greatest Kingpetition depends on everyone.¡±

    ¡°Tch, such an important matter, and this guy actually bails. Where do they say he¡¯s gone off to this time?¡±

    ¡°No idea, I heard it might be secret training.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. ¡°Regardless, Saruman Snake Battle Team finally has some strong reinforcements. Everyone, wee the sexy babe Lie Xin!¡±

    They gave Lie Xin enthusiastic apuse without hesitation. Lie Xin was definitely one of the hottest girls in school.

    And on the other side, Lear mmed his fist on the table, and beside him, Luo Fei shivered.

    ¡°You wretch, didn¡¯t I leave you to keep an eye on Lie Xin? Women can¡¯t be trusted!¡±

    ¡°Boss, this is out of my hands. I couldn¡¯t do anything about them going to Gemini Star. Besides, our Battle Team has be stronger as well. We don¡¯t need Lie Xin,¡± Fatty said.

    ¡°Dunderhead, do you think I miss Lie Xin? Wang Zheng, that f*cker, he¡¯s too unreasonable!¡±

    Lear was incensed. Whether they could win or not was besides the point. Lear was conceited about his management and charisma. He had taken great pains to dig Lie Xin over to his side, and she had scurried off in the blink of an eye. What did this say about his leadership? Especially when his Battle Team¡¯s results were not bad!

    ¡°Boss, cool yourself, cool yourself. I have good news!¡± Fatty knew that a thousand words at this point would not be as effective as good news.

    ¡°Oh? Go on.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Tita Star is in dire straits, and Wang Zheng has rushed over. I heard that the Tita situation is very bad, and a few big countries have decided to divvy it up. Wang Zheng will definitely be fed to the dogs this time!¡±

    Fatty said. That ought to satisfy him.

    As expected, Lear was at least a little mollified. A portion of the intelligencework was now entrusted to Luo Fei to manage as Lear did not have so much energy. If Wang Zheng did not return, then the world would be peaceful.

    ¡°Analyze the new lineup of Saruman Snake Battle Team. Snow Li has left, and Wang Zheng is not around. We¡¯ll probably meet them in the newpetition season, and I¡¯ll teach them a harsh lesson!¡±

    ¡°Boss, you are as wise as ever. What an opportunity to school Lie Xin. Following Boss is the cleverest choice,¡± Luo Fei said.

    Lear waved it off. He did not wish to hear Lie Xin¡¯s name. He hated women because they were fickle and did notmit. They would be forever finding some strange reason to change. It was better without Lie Xin. One more unstable factor eliminated. He was building a dynasty!

    Not long after Wang Zheng stepped off on his journey to Tita Star, Elite Academy X officially released the Greatest Kingpetition¡¯s second round¡¯s rules andpetitors. There were many changes in the major Battle Teams.

    1 ¨C Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    This was the number one Battle Team of the first season. A terrifying Battle Team, and the only one to maintain a record of straight wins. Although they were new, and had many problems in their lineup, with their teamwork and ability to adapt in crucial moments, they had reached the pinnacle in the end. Of course, in the newpetition season, they would face stiff and formidablepetition.

    The good news was, the new season¡¯s Saruman Snake Battle Team was also fortified with Lie Xin and Oli as the star neers. Lie Xin went without saying. A Sr System fighter with outstanding performance. Oli was an Arbiter, but unfortunately, in the early days of thepetition season, their original leader, the popr Wang Zheng, was on a mission, and notpeting. This would be an extreme test for them. At the same time, Snow Li and Vincent, two of their main strengths, had left, called back to their national Battle Teams. It could be said that Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s goal in the new season was not to defend their title, but not to be eliminated.

    2 ¨C Imperial Glory Battle Team.

    An¡¯s brand name. They had endured through. There were great changes in the current season. Their leader, Hocatolin, had left Elite Academy X. Hocatolin was strong, no doubt. But his individual fall in the Elite Competition, as well as the miscalction against a weaker opponent ¨C these failures came at a price which he had to bear. No one had thought that the An captain would be the first to disappear.

    And An¡¯s new captain had emerged. He was a ¡°neer¡± freshman, from the An Imperial College. Di Mar¨ªa, Aurora¡¯s older cousin. An An aristocrat, with a noble imperial bloodline. As for his abilities, that would be clear in battle.

    3 ¨C Asura Battle Team.

    The Arbiters had taken hits in thest round, and allowed Saruman Snake Battle Team and Wang Zheng to shoot to glory after that battle. Of course, just as people suspected, Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s glory was short-lived, and their expectations towards Asura Battle Teammensurably rose. After all, Asura Battle Team had only used half their power. Asura Battle Team¡¯s lineup was unchanged. They were still led by Marzu, with Olivios as the second. Only, they did not know if Marzu would take to the field in the second round. All the while, Marzu had been hailed as the strongest amongst students. His presence seemed like a bully, but as the other major Battle Teams grew stronger, the situation might change.

    4 ¨C Dynasty Battle Team.

    This was the second Battle Team led by a Sr System person. They were also a motley Battle Team, with mighty reinforcements. The Mayans supported them fully. This time around, theycked one of their core fighters, Lie Xin. It was unclear how Lear was dealing with this. Rumors were that Dynasty Battle Team had found some new blood as well, although their skills would have to be tested.

    5 ¨C Eagle Battle Team.

    Dendi¡¯s Battle Team. Mansuo¡¯s performance in the first season had been average, but Dendi had disyed superb leadership and adaptability. His Ability X had been brought to its full potential. But in terms of lineup, they needed help. Besides a few neers from the major military schools of Mansuo, they had also sessfully poached Vincent from Saruman Snake Battle Team, a strong attacker. Given Dendi¡¯s abilities, one could expect miracles to happen.

    6 ¨C Star Lya Battle Team.

    A slipping Battle Team. Gemini Star and Lya Sphinx¡¯s coboration Battle Team was stillcking in battle. But their leader, Pampas, had still won much glory. Against all odds, Pampas had led his Battle Team to two unexpected draws, one of which was snatched from the hands of Imperial Glory Battle Team. This had directly resulted in Hocatolin¡¯s tragedy, crushed by his intellect.

    But in the new season, not a single leader would want to y second fiddle to Pampas. Under such circumstances, Star Lya Battle Team hoped to strengthen their lineup and better their performance. As their two countries were strong and old hands, they would have no worries in terms of talent. They had been strengthened by new talent, and expectations were high.

    7 ¨C Dark Wolves Battle Team.

    Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s performance had been disappointing overall. Yang Pan had be the second leader to leave. Of course, Yang Pan was different from Hocatolin in that he was preparing for graduation. That he could not leave with his head held high was a pity. Senior Yang Pan¡¯s personality was more easygoing, and he was more willing to wish others well. No matter what, Yang Pan could be looked to for more sesses in the future.

    The new Battle Team leader, Sartes, from Darkness Empire, was also a neer. Overall, Dark Wolves Battle Team still needed to prove themselves in battle.

    8 ¨C Icefire Battle Team.

    As the bottom Battle Team, besides having to improve in all aspects, they also needed some revolutionary changes. Astina and Hail Cloud Alliance would not be shamed. There were many changes in the Battle Team. Besides the return of Snow Li, they had also attracted many neers. Jian Zihao was still the captain, but if he was still unable to perform, he would definitely be eliminated ruthlessly.

    Sometimes, the price of a second chance was even higher.

    The eight Battle Teams were all equipped and waiting. The new season¡¯s rules werergely unchanged, but there was an additional challenge round, where other Battle Teams from the school or other countries¡¯ elite military schools could offer a challenge. This would increase the interschool interaction, and also elevate Elite Academy X¡¯s influence in the Milky Way. This direction had been adopted from the start of the semester, to increase recognition in the Milky Way, and unite humanity regardless of country.

 Chapter 936 - Defending the Homeland

    <h4>Chapter 936: Defending the Homnd</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tita Star was as beautiful as ever. Just getting close, Wang Zheng felt like he was back at his hometown. This was where he had once fought. Those forests, those hills, everything. No matter who it was that wanted to wrest away this ce, he would resist.

    It was only 15 minutes to Tita Star, but because of the Jiro Federation and Diweng Alliance¡¯s lockdowns, there wereyers of checks. The entire entering process required six hours. Spending so much time in space was a huge loss.

    The two countries were like two huge hands firmly mped over Titatitan Star¡¯s throat. Wang Zheng could hear the crowd¡¯s chatter. Some were daring tourists who hade to Tita Star to chase a dream. But as the attitude spread and took effect, Tita Star would, in the end, be left alone.

    Finally, Wang Zheng reached Tita Star. The newly built airport was not very busy, and permeated with a mood of fear. Some of the newer immigrants were thinking of leaving. They were not like the locals who had no choice. If Tita Star broke out in war, then the average citizen¡¯s life would not be good. And it was not something that would recover readily.

    At the same time, if Tita Star eventually turned into a mining, then what quality of life would there be?

    Once a in the Milky Way Alliance was turned into a mining, it would automatically enter the uninhabitable living ces cklist.

    Wang Zheng had told Mu Sen and Lan Ling beforehand not to send anybody to pick him up. He took the fast city line alone. Wang Zheng could feel Tita Star¡¯s pulse. It was still busy, but the joy in the business had gone.

    This was no longer a fight between the Tita people and humans, but invasion. Only, the opponent was too strong. Just Jiro Federation or Diweng Alliance alone would have been more than Tita Star could stand up to.

    And Tita Star was unable to respond, because their space troops were too weak, and had no control at all. As fornd troops, the Tita people were unafraid of war or death. The problem that worried Mu Sen and Lan Ling was that death would solve nothing.

    If this was not handled well, the Tita people would disappear from the face of history, perhaps relegated to museums for future generations.

    This was something that Mu Sen, as the chairman, had to consider. He firmly believed that humanity had the ability to eradicate Tita Star, and there were a myriad of ways.

    Wang Zheng arrived at Lan Kao city. Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and Yan Xiaosu were all there. Only, everyone was clearly gued with worry. Even Yan Xiaosu had lost weight.

    ¡°If we fight, Tita¡¯s braves will never back down,¡± Rara Durai said solemnly. They were not afraid of war.

    Mu Sen gave a bitterugh. The thinking of giants and the intellectuals was forever different. This war had to be avoided if there was a choice. Regardless of space ornd war, the Tita people would note out of this ahead.

    Although the Tita giants were all fighters, and their giant suits of armor were powerful, in reality, the more Mu Sen understood the human world, the more he found it futile to resist. If there had to be war, it would be ast resort.

    ¡°Things are not at that stage yet. Wang Zheng¡¯s almost here. He will definitely find a way,¡± Lan Ling said. That guy was really infuriating. The fire was already singeing their eyebrows, and he was taking his time.

    ¡°Highness, Ada is here.¡± From outside, Shan Meng¡¯s bellows could be heard. This guy¡¯s lungpower was ridiculous.

    Wang Zheng walked in with a smile. ¡°Shan Meng, you need to lower your volume. The room almost copsed.¡±

    ¡°Oh you, the elder is worried to a state, and you have the mood tough.¡± Lan Ling seemed to have found the support she needed.

    Wang Zheng hugged everyone. ¡°Lan Ling, long time no see. You¡¯ve grown more beautiful.¡±

    Lan Ling could not help herself. ¡°What will I do with you.¡±

    ¡°Shan Meng, stay outside and make sure no one disturbs us,¡± Mu Sen said.

    ¡°Yes, Elder.¡± Shan Meng happily went out. The giants were not troubled or worried. Whether war or death, they would face it with courage. Theirs was a simple world.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I understand the general situation. Please borate,¡± Wang Zheng said. He knew that no one was really relieved, but he needed to preserve the smile andposure, because it would give them confidence, even if he had none.

    ¡°The Jiro Federation and the Diweng Alliance must have some superpower pulling strings behind them. From what we know, An and Arbiter are involved. Of course, they will not intervene directly, but it will be difficult to enlist the support of the Milky Way Alliance,¡± Mu Sen said.

    Wang Zheng nodded. These things were hard to prove. ¡°Lan Ling, what are their conditions?¡±

    Lan Ling gave a bitterugh. ¡°After a few rounds of negotiations, the situation has stabilized temporarily. They are not concerned with thend rights of Tita Star, but the super-gravity energy ore mines. They want to cash in on the benefits and turn Tita Star into a mining. Of course, we have to give them privileged migration benefits.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, and Mu Sen did too. Clearly everyone understood that they were here to stay. Even if they agreed, they would not stop there. Human avarice knew no bounds. They would not honor their agreement.

    ¡°Are their methods so far limited to sealing off?¡±

    ¡°Exactly so. The Alliance Council still has some threat. They have no reason to start the war at present. An economic lockdown is the best method. Under their pressure, Tita Star¡¯s development needs will fail,¡± Lan Ling said.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then we Tita people are unafraid. Even if we maintain our primitive state, we still live very freely,¡± Mu Sen said.

    An economic lockdown would be fatal to a star that wanted to grow, but Tita Star was mostly popted by Tita people. Even if many Tita people had flocked to the city to take part in building, they still depended on nature. A new life was novel, but something they could do without.

    ¡°Economic lockdown is just the first step. To us, it is just time bought. If we do not cooperate, the next step will be violence.¡± Lan Ling said. For the opponents to have postured so aggressively, they would not just back down without a fight.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Internationally, we need aid. Depending on the Sr System alone is not enough. At present, we should hope for Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s support. If Hail Cloud Alliance flexes its strength, the results might be a bit more favorable. Besides that, much counts on the attitude of the Alliance Council chairman. From the Council¡¯s standpoint, they are unwilling to see arge country gain so much power. The problem remains in the time of intervention, and what we offer. We can¡¯t rule out that they might give us aid when we need it most. And crucial aid in the key moments is the best case scenario.¡±

    ¡°Given that the two empires possess huge influence in the Alliance, is that viable?¡± Lan Ling and the rest had already given up hope on the Alliance.

    ¡°It¡¯s worth a shot. But the Alliance headquarters will definitely not send troops. Which is why we must still depend on ourselves. How is the Tita Star military power?¡±

    ¡°Our space troops have not much to speak off. All they can do is maintain the order in the space port, and we mustpletely depend on ground troops,¡± Lan Ling said worriedly. Inary battles to date, space control was undoubtedly the most important. If they lost space control, then they would be sitting ducks.

    ¡°Boss, our armament factories are already at full production. The present situation is not looking good. We must make preparations for war. Even if we lose space control, I think they might not use space weaponry. This is a dispute, and if they take direct action, I think the Alliance will not turn a blind eye. It is tantamount to aplete trashing of the entire gxy¡¯s cooperation contract. And the two countries will be unable to deal thereafter.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said. The Tyrant Su now was not the Tyrant Su of the past. ¡°I¡¯ve also sent Jasper and the rest to see what aid they can secure. At present, it seems useless. As long as they don¡¯tmence hostilities, in the end it¡¯s just a dispute.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. The situation was basically clear now. Jiro and Diweng were using economic pressure to force Tita¡¯s cooperation, but in truth, Tita Star did not care about this. They could live, backward as they were. The Tita people were not avaricious. But it was merely an excuse to turn to war.

    In that case, then the chance for Tita¡¯s counter hade. As long as they could repel the attack, and turn the fight into a stalemate, then the Alliance could not turn a blind eye, or risk the rules of the Milky Way crumbling.

    On this, everyone was clear. It depended on who could hold out, and who was stronger. Of course, if they had no control over space, then they could be attacked at any time. In order to buy time for preparation, Mu Sen and Lan Ling had opened round after round of negotiations.

    But how much time they could buy was not easy to say. They were not dealing with fools. Once they were busted, the opponent would speed up their process.

 Chapter 937 - Half Giants

    <h4>Chapter 937: Half Giants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng was not a god. This was all he could do. His judgement was basically the same as everyone else¡¯s ¨C Tita had best prepare for war.

    Heaven had already risen to be the military instructor of the Tita army. He was in charge of the elite troops and the Tita giants. When they met, his smile absolved all enmity. To Heaven, he had already fallen in love with this. A wanderer, he had always longed for a home, something to root him. Here, he had found what he wanted ¨C respect and a family.

    Heaven had married a girl from Tita. He had fallen in love with everything here, and put down roots. This ce was filled with happiness and opportunity. He had learnt much from his days at Elite Academy and the Underworld. It could be said that the appearance of a pro like Heaven did not mean much in itself, but what he imparted directly raised the elites¡¯ level.

    Very few people of such standard would be willing to work such jobs. A ce like Elite Academy was something only the Alliance could do.

    ¡°You punk, you haven¡¯t been gone for that long, and you¡¯re already stronger!¡± Heavenughed.

    ¡°You got it. Some modest improvements. How is our main force¡¯s strength?¡± Wang Zheng asked. This was something that he could not ask Lan Ling. Only Heaven could answer.

    Heaven was, after all, someone who had seen the big picture before. He was not as prone to worry like the rest. He smiled slightly. ¡°Only defeat lies at the end of a head-on fight. Although Diweng and Jiro are not big, their military is not small. Plus, other countries are supporting them behind the scenes. Our Tita Star can¡¯t hold out. We can¡¯t fight a battle on enthusiasm alone.¡±

    ¡°Hit and run?¡±

    ¡°If we lose space control, how far can we run?¡± Heaven asked. ¡°We can¡¯t avoid having to fight a few shes. The Tita giants have rare bravery, and their current armor is not bad. If we can deal a solid blow to the enemy, the situation might be prolonged,¡± Heaven said.

    ¡°If I were the enemy, in order not to let tongues wag, I would use special forces,¡± Wang Zheng said. Heaven nodded assent. Normal troops, assembled through airdrops, were not viable. Among all the regional scuffles, they operated by letting the pirates take control of space, and then airdropping special forces into key targets. Once themandwork was torn asunder, the battle would be over. All that remained would be to wrangle with the Alliance, and then rebuild with their own people in charge. All objectives would be met, and peacekeeping forces would not matter.

    Tita Star should be proud. They had actually attracted Arbiter and An, two big empires, to ally over them. This news meant that everyone besides the superpowers would not dare to even interfere, or risk turning into food themselves.

    Wang Zheng suddenly thought of Kashawen. The first time heid eyes on that ironwoman, he knew her heart was steel. She was cold and emotionless, and he knew she was not easily finished. But he had not thought that it would take this long. Perhaps these political types were the real snakes.

    Thinking of his own runic mech, Wang Zheng knew that it did not mean much, but was better than wishes for a lost battle.

    Heaven pped Wang Zheng on the shoulder. ¡°This is Tita Star¡¯s chance to be reborn from the mes. Every superpower rose from such experiences. I don¡¯t see this as a disaster, but rather a cleansing. The Tita people have always pursued freedom. At the same time, they understand gratitude and friendship. Suchs must survive in the universe. We will prevail!¡±

    If Wang Zheng¡¯s confidence came from ack of fear, then Heaven¡¯s smile was stoic, facing life and death.

    ¡°Senior, thank you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s me that should be thanking you. Oh, my wife is pregnant. I hope it¡¯s a boy, although I don¡¯t know if he will look more like a human or a Tita person.¡± Speaking of his children, Heaven¡¯s smile grew. The Heaven of the past had disappeared. ¡°You? Do you have a girlfriend yet?¡±

    ¡°Keke, can we not talk about this?¡±

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯re too reserved. One must enjoy their life. When I was your age, I was ady killer. There are so many babes at Elite Academy. If you¡¯re free, you should bring a few back,¡± Heaven said, smiling. This was someone who had seen a lot. This attitude was indomitable. Inparison, Lan Ling and Yan Xiaosu were not sleeping well.

    On the field were two formations. On one side were the Tita giants, on the other, the mecha warriors. But the human mecha were few in number. On Tita Star, the main force was stillprised of giants. The mecha were mainly used to maintain order in the city. If there was a war, the Tita giants would be the main force.

    Looking at the scene of training, Wang Zheng¡¯s blood heated up.

    It was clear that Heaven¡¯s threat level assessment was very high. It was to be expected. If an Earth rank expert could not restrain them, then the Tita people¡¯s fighting abilities were umon indeed.

    ¡°The breathing technique that you had Rara Durai impart is very unique. It has hastened the battle abilities of the Tita giants very quickly. It¡¯s said that Sr System people are good at cultivation techniques. The rumor bears true,¡± Heaven said.

    ¡°Who is the strongest among the giants now?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°If Rara Durai uses titan strength, he¡¯s still the strongest. It is really quite amazing. All I can say is that the universe holds many marvels. If it¡¯s normal fights, it should be Mu Zhen.¡± Heaven chuckled. ¡°That giant is special, very special. He¡¯s a mixed blood, but a rare heir of the giants¡¯ characteristics.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m the expert now. When humans and Tita people marry and have children, the differences are not too remarkable if it¡¯s a girl. But if it¡¯s a boy, they mostly take on the human genes. Mu Zhen is a rare inheritor of the giant genes. But the boy is very perceptive. I think if the opportunity presents itself, you should bring him out to see the world.¡±

    ¡°Call him over for a look.¡± Wang Zheng was feeling a little curious.

    ¡°Mu Zhen!¡± Heaven bellowed. From the giant formation, one walked over.

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡± A giant strode forward.

    Wang Zheng eyed the giant in front of him. The giant¡¯s eyes were bright, looking curiously at Wang Zheng. They were full of passion. This was a very young giant.

    ¡°Mu Zhen, do you know who he is?¡±

    The young person was clearly a little anxious from being unusually excited, and nodded. ¡°Esteemed Ada, please allow me to greet you.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. The giants around them disyed deep looks of envy. But the prolonged training meant that the squad¡¯s order was very good.

    Here, Heaven, who had given up on his wanderings, had revived the military soul in him.

    Mu Zhen prostrated on the ground. This was the highest form of honor. On Tita Star, the number of people who were orded such honor could be counted on one hand. And among humans, only Wang Zheng was worthy of such reception.

 Chapter 938 - Giant Mech

    <h4>Chapter 938: Giant Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng rubbed the crown of Mu Zhen¡¯s head. This was a blessing, and the giants were even more envious. In their eyes, Wang Zheng was not a human, but the embodiment of a sage, albeit a slightly taller one. The heir of Titan, the savior of Tita Star, and the imparter of marvelous martial arts. All of this was something only an angel could do.

    ¡°Mu Zhen, what is your rtionship with Mu Sen?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked. Actually, he did not know how Tita people were named.

    ¡°The Chairman is my maternal grandfather,¡± Mu Zhen respectfully said.

    ¡°Instructor Heaven says your performance is good, and asks me to test your abilities,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Mu Zhen was a little hesitant, as though reluctant toy a hand on Ada.

    Heavenughed. ¡°Do your best. Have you forgotten who he is?¡±

    Mu Zhen gave a simple smile, scratching his head abashedly. That was true. How could Ada not defeat him?

    Heaven pped his hands to signal a pause in the training. From the moment of Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival, everyone had been distracted.

    The giants were reverent, and the humans were curious. They did not believe in myths, but it seemed like this young man held a special position on Tita Star. Of course, they wondered what the origin of that was. And Heaven had a reputation here. After all, he was Earth rank.

    Wang Zheng looked at Mu Zhen. Mu Zhen was very serious. The moment battlemenced, things like status were put aside. An all-out battle was the giants¡¯ approach, and this was a form of respect.

    Mu Zhen took a deep breath. An imposing manner, towering like a mountain, exuded from him, and Wang Zheng was taken aback. Thisprehension was umon. Utilizing the aura was humanity¡¯s forte.

    Mu Zhen rushed over inrge strides, suddenly sweeping out violently with a leg. The giants¡¯ physique,bined with this surge of power, unleashed a bone-breaking blow.

    Lan Ling had materialized beside Heaven. ¡°He still loves to fool around.¡±

    ¡°A leader in battle needs to prove himself. Reputation alone will not do. Wang Zheng needs to disy his power in front of everyone. Once the battle begins, I think this will be of crucial importance.¡±

    ¡°Why Mu Zhen?¡±

    ¡°Because Mu Zhen is the strongest. In truth, he has the talent of the giants, and also theprehension of humankind. If groomed well, and sent to see the world, he will do great things!¡± Heaven said.

    ¡°But giants are not necessarily suited to the outside environment.¡±

    ¡°There had to be someone who first decided to eat a crab. Life is a test. Let¡¯s see what improvements Wang Zheng has made in this period of time.¡±

    Heaven smiled. He had basically hit a bottleneck. This could not be helped. Age and experience shackled him, and talent too was an issue. In truth, his talent was considerable for him to have achieved what he had. But seeing Wang Zheng, he felt like the wave was about to sweep him up and crash him on the shore... In fact, it already had once.

    Mu Zhen flew about the field, fists and feetbined smoothly. His bold attacks executed connections with finesse. Wang Zheng could feel that this was definitely some awakening, because a majority of the giants could not do it. They were habituallypletely offensive, and had noprehension of subtleties. This could not be helped. After all, their strength was too great. But after regting it through the martial arts, they had made progress.

    Mu Zhen felt confused as well. His punches were clearly aimed square, but they were always off-position and missed by a little. The target sense that he hade to trust deeply had vanished.

    BOOM...

    Mu Zhen¡¯s punch missed. With a roaring sound, Wang Zheng rose up into the air, unleashing a kick mid-air. An opening?

    Suddenly, a huge hand pped out. Wang Zheng was stunned. This guy knew this move as well?

    Primordial Regression Technique came forth. With a deep breath, a whip kick shed out.

    BOOM...

    Mu Zhen felt a huge wave of energy roil towards him. His whole body was thrown, and his arm went numb.

    But this had triggered Mu Zhen¡¯s innate giant aggression. In human terms, it was on.

    With a turn, he immediately unleashed another kick. The giants had inexhaustible strength. Conviction and perseverance. Combination moves flew out, and the ground shook.

    Just as Heaven had said, he indeed had talent. But ultimately, he could not shake off the giants¡¯ way of thinking; he used his body more than his brain.

    The mech pilot spectators were already shell-shocked. Besides Heaven, this was the first time they had seen a human fight a giant without a mech. He was really crazy.

    This boy had talent, but he needed to learnposure.

    With a loud bellow, Mu Zhen¡¯s fist prated through the rock and continued through, an unreserved blow. But Wang Zheng did not lose his footing at all. Such an attack was very dangerous in battle. The body that the giants were so proud of were still flesh when faced with a beam saber.

    Wang Zheng extended a hand.

    BOOM...

    This blow connected square. Mu Zhen felt his prodigious strength fizzle against what felt like a metal board.

    The ground shook. Wang Zheng could not help it. This strength was indeed considerable. But Mu Zhen still needed to work on channeling it.

    Mu Zhen was about to continue attacking when he suddenly felt a chille over him, and the ground started to freeze over.

    In an instant, his body had rigidified, and his colossal body folded over limply.

    Wang Zheng walked in front of Mu Zhen. ¡°The breathing technique I imparted is not to increase your strength, but to help you control it, and resist other forms of attack.¡±

    Mu Zhen was in a daze. He began to execute the breathing technique, and the frost on his body began to vanish. He stood up slowly.

    ¡°Thank you, Ada, for the instruction.¡±

    ¡°Run along. You must be a model for your brothers. During a fight, you must be aware of your team. Use your head. Bravery alone won¡¯t work.¡±

    ¡°Understood!¡±

    It had to be said that Wang Zheng had no words to express the strength of the giants. Given his current grasp on frost Ability X, being fine in a sh was unbelievable.

    Heaven was even more shocked. Frost Ability X was weaker on this. Under such conditions, Wang Zheng could still use it to that extent. Could he already have entered Earth rank?

    Lan Lingughed and pped. ¡°Good moves. You haven¡¯t been cking. Let me bring you to see something nice.¡±

    Wang Zheng dusted himself off. ¡°What is this mysterious thing?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. It¡¯s our trump card.¡±

    Wang Zheng followed Lan Ling onto the military car, which drove for a while. The destination seemed to be a warehouse, but its height was indeed awe-inspiring.

    ¡°What¡¯s inside?¡±

    ¡°Your guess?¡± Lan Ling replied. Although Tita Star was currently in a bad spot, ever since Wang Zheng came, she had smiled more than before, and no longer had nightmares when she slept.

    When it was revealed, Wang Zheng was flooded with pleasant surprise. ¡°This...¡±

    ¡°A giant mech, a mecha specially designed for the Tita people. What do you think?¡± Lan Ling smiled.

    Between the two, a cavernous warehouse, and both levelspletely filled with huge mecha fighters.

 Chapter 939 - A Higher Being

    <h4>Chapter 939: A Higher Being</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°When did you make it?¡± Gazing at the huge mech, Wang Zheng was caughtpletely off guard.

    Lan Ling was like a little girl receiving praise. She gave a delighted smile. ¡°You think we¡¯re justzing around all day? An economic development needs amensurate amount of military backing. It¡¯s true that space troops are not easily built up, which is why we focused our energies on this. Currently, we have 100 of these, as a secret weapon. This design was also bought at top dor.¡±

    Of course, this was not OMG¡¯s technology. In order to increase the Tita military power, especially the ground forces, Mu Sen and Lan Ling had also done their best. Armor was easy to manufacture, but the battle power was limited. And this giant mech would definitely be a useful tool in ground battles, in unforeseen ways.

    Wang Zheng nodded. Looking at it from the overall strategic perspective, they could only dy the opponent in ground battles, and then use their allies¡¯ influence to raise protests. The Sr System would definitely raise a mor, and they could only hope that the Hail Cloud Alliance and the Alliance chairman would follow suit. As for Jasper¡¯s side, they would have to depend on their luck. After all, such international ns werepletely dependent on the costs and benefits.

    But as for Tita Star, first they had to be able to hold off the opponent. This batch of heavy mecha should pack a solid blow against the invaders.

    ¡°How are their battle capabilities?¡± Wang Zheng was very concerned about this. Size was unimportant in battle.

    ¡°Ordinary human constitutions cannot operate these mecha. But the giants can wield them with ease. But they¡¯re not very suited toplex controls, which is why besides coverage type attacks, the important thing is thick and ample defense, so they can be the point attack. Heaven says that a trained mech giant can demolish an entire special forces squad,¡± Lan Ling said proudly.

    But Wang Zheng shook his head slightly. He was no longer a fresh-facedd. Such mecha were indeed unexpected, but how they fared would eventually depend on the enemy¡¯s formation.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we have already made preparations in case of failure. But regardless of oue, we will fight to thest.¡± Lan Ling¡¯s face shone with resolution. This girl, who had once fled from her responsibilities, was maturing. She was learning to shoulder responsibility. Perhaps it was Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival that had made her impervious to fear.

    In truth, Wang Zheng was no stranger to war, but none of his experiences had been quite like this. His concerns were closely entangled within. In the past, whether attacker or defender, he was not too personally vested.

    At this moment, Lan Ling¡¯s Skylink rang urgently. An emergency!

    Far away on Earth¡¯s Beijing, Victorious Return Hotel.

    Xiao Fei had recently been worrying about the Tita Star situation as well. Although she was now the military school principal, and had exerted herself on asion, only when one met with such momentous matters did one truly feel weak and powerless. Besides, her concerns were now elsewhere.

    ¡°Oh Fei Fei, don¡¯t worry about these things. Girls should be cuter. You must be polite, it¡¯s your old ssmate, and the startuppany has just entered the market. In terms of ability and intellect, he¡¯s not bad at all. A worthy object for your consideration.¡±

    Beside Xiao Fei was her mother, Lady Yang Qinlin. She had worried her heart sick over her daughter. She was on the web daily, searching for the most eligible bachelor for her illustrious daughter...

    Xiao Fei eyed her mother. What a headache. She would rather drown in official announcements than be a puppet to her mother¡¯s whims. She was not the eight-year-old little girl waving her sparkler around like a magic wang. Magic was a childish fancy, vitions of basic scientific knowledge...

    ¡°Dad, pleasee and control your wife...¡± Xiao Fei quietly sent her father a plea for help.

    ¡°Oh Fei Fei, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know who contributes the most to this family. It¡¯s so rare that your mother has let me off today, can¡¯t you let me be? How much has Papa fended off for you for all these years? Today, let Papa enjoy his day off. Besides, in terms of finding a husband, I¡¯m behind your mother on this.¡±

    Her father¡¯s response had been quick as an arrow, only the contents were not what Xiao Fei was hoping to see...

    As her parents, they were not at all concerned about international affairs. Their primary care was their daughter¡¯s future.

    A pity that Wang Zheng was not around to see this scene, or he would know that the witch Xiao Fei also had enemies. Clearly, Xiao Fei¡¯s witch-like characteristics were inherited from her mother¡¯s real powers, a fabled and legendary strength.

    ¡°Stop texting your father. The guest is here already, and you¡¯re still on your rump? Stand up! And smile! The cute way that I thought you all these years. Don¡¯t you dare say you need me to teach you again. Your only mission this year is to get yourself married off.¡± Yang Qinlin flicked her finger. At the crook of her daughter¡¯s finger, she immediately knew what was going on.

    Xiao Fei had a sudden urge to run and hide, but at thest moment, she still stood courteously, donning a smile that showed no teeth. Her eyes crinkled and her lip lifted just so. She was the perfect picture of cute.

    At this moment, the doors opened, and a handsome young man walked in. He immediately smiled when he saw them, and quickened his pace over. ¡°Aunt, Xiao Fei, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±

    A courteous, proper impression.

    Yang Qinlin gave an approving nod. ¡°It¡¯s us that were early. You¡¯re Fei Fei¡¯s old ssmate, so you should know she¡¯s a rebellious shrew. I encourage you to tame her.¡±

    ¡°Mom!¡± Xiao Fei wanted to wail. Who even sold their daughter like this? Was she even her real mother? She wasn¡¯t a phone top-up freebie.

    ¡°You two chat, I¡¯m off to the salon.¡± Yang Qinlin gave her daughter a warning look. She had better maintain the cute look. What a suitable suitor, was he easy to find? And also an old ssmate who knew her.

    In truth, Xiao Fei¡¯s sesses were already enough in her parents¡¯ eyes. As a woman, starting a family was her natural job. She need not work so hard. Scientific research could continue after marriage.

    After seeing the intimidating Lady Yang leave, Kong Bin smiled and sat down. ¡°Xiao Fei...¡±

    ¡°Save it.¡± After the old woman had left, Xiao Fei reverted from the damsel to the witch.

    ¡°Keh, after so many years, won¡¯t you give me a chance?¡± Kong Bin had been infected by Xiao Fei¡¯s mood, and was irritated.

    From elementary school till high school, the two had been ssmates, until Xiao Fei had left Earth for college. It could be said that Kong Bin had started chasing Xiao Fei from middle school. But each time he confessed, he was rejected harshly by Xiao Fei. After being separated for so many years, he had carved his own modest sess. His fire for Xiao Fei had rekindled when they met at thest school reunion. This time was different because he had his future mother-inw¡¯s support. But from the way today was going, it seemed hopeless. He lost every battle he fought.

    Xiao Fei let her hair down and bunched it up. From a demure girl, she reverted to her queenlike state. The way she held herself was clear that there was no chance to be had.

    Kong Bin gave a bitterugh. ¡°What should I tell Auntter?¡±

    The moment her mother was mentioned, Xiao Fei winced. Jinxes were jinxes. ¡°You will say that we interacted. And be careful of your tone and expressions, or she will tumble to us. Honestly, I¡¯m not cut out for marriage. Considering the family, looking after the kids, dealing with a husband... Just thinking about it stifles me. You should know me, I¡¯m not suited for that life.¡±

    Kong Bin sighed. He knew all this. Only, after receiving Xiao Fei¡¯s mother¡¯s favor, and being invited to court Xiao Fei, he had held a sliver of hope...

    ¡°Will you remain unmarried forever? Have you never met someone to your liking in all these years?¡± Kong Bin was disbelieving.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes softened for a moment, but Kong Bin did not catch it. ¡°Just let me say one more thing. If we get married, I won¡¯t interfere with your life. You can still continue enjoying your work.¡±

    Xiao Fei gave Kong Bin a half smile. ¡°Oh? And what do you n to do with Little Star and Little Moon in your treasure house?¡±

    Kong Bin¡¯s mouth fell open... Suddenly, the principal of Ares College did not seem so average. It was as though Xiao Fei had prepared beforehand, and was just waiting. Ah, who asked him to be a normal man?

    Kong Bin sighed. Just as he was about to exin his Little Star and Little Moon, he suddenly saw someone walk over, and his face straightened up. ¡°That¡¯s right, I came over today because of something else as well.¡±

    At this point, Kong Bin stood up, and bowed slightly to the person approaching.

    Xiao Fei was startled, and turned as she stood up. She saw a friendly old man who was eyeing her enthusiastically. ¡°This is...¡±

    ¡°Xiao Fei, let me introduce you. This is my most important client. He...¡±

    Old Merchant cut Kong Bin off with a wave. Kong Bin immediately backed down. ¡°You¡¯re even more than the rumors make you out to be. The real life Professor Xiao Fei is even more beautiful than the magazines.¡±

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s expression as mild. She was not about to soften just because the other person was a peaceable old man. Instead, she was alert and waiting to hear his intent. Clearly, his introduction through Kong Bin was an announcement of his power, and not just because she had made the cover of a magazine.

    ¡°Professor Xiao Fei, how do you see the parallel qualities of multi-dimensional space?¡±

    The old man shot a question that wouldpletely tear down all of Xiao Fei¡¯s defenses.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s instincts were alerted. ¡°Who are you?!¡±

    The old man smiled. ¡°I¡¯m here to discuss how the Tita Star situation can be solved.¡±

 Chapter 940 - X98

    <h4>Chapter 940: X98</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling rushed over to themand center. It looked like OMG¡¯s armament factories had already been turned into a sea of fire.

    The enemy had struck.

    In space, Jiro Federation and Diweng Alliance had teamed up to fight pirates. With the interster route secured, they had started arge scale military demonstration which had locked down the star field. In the demonstration period, allmercial grounds were forbidden from ess. Of course, if one decided to force their way out, then all dangers were on one¡¯s own shoulders.

    Such disputes were not new in the Alliance. But the target this time around was Titatitan Star. Titatitan Star had no protecting country and was not part of any major federation or empire. Besides the human rights groups¡¯ protests, there was no other resistance. It was simply a military demonstration, with no other substantiation. Would you not allow them to fight and threaten pirates?

    And in truth, the pirates were getting bold recently. It was half fiction, and no matter what, they were well entrenched.

    If Tita Star wanted to dy them, then they were making preparations as well.

    The space situation had beenpletely settled. Not just that, the troops¡¯ signals were locked down, which prevented Tita Star from having effectivemunications with the outside world. They were like fish in a.

    ¡°They sent warships to attack?¡± Lan Ling demanded furiously. The military had no warning at all. How could this have happened?

    ¡°Not warships. Look, these are never-before-seen... mecha.¡± Mu Sen¡¯s expression was solemn. Clearly he was frustrated.

    At this moment, Heaven had rushed over as well. On the big screen, OMG¡¯s factories were being destroyed.

    A fiery red mecha descended from the skies with terrifying firepower. An inferno Ability Xpletely overrode Tita Star¡¯s defenses. The factories naturally had defenses, and very strong ones at that. But against such super soldiers, they were defenseless. Normal mecha against super mecha... Before an Earth rank pro with a super mech, they were all food.

    The resistancested a mere 10 minutes. The armament factory burned, punctuated by explosions. The red super mech fighter left unhurriedly, as though wandering through its own back garden.

    ¡°Any response from Jiro¡¯s side?¡± Lan Ling asked.

    Mu Sen shook his head. ¡°They won¡¯t respond. They¡¯re just waiting for our groveling response now. If we do not ede, such things will continue to happen.¡±

    Mu Sen knew that humans were strong, but had not anticipated it to this level. Lan Ling¡¯s face was ashen as well. She had just bragged of their heavy mecha to Wang Zheng, but clearly the giant mecha were still within normal levels, and nothingpared to super soldiers. They still could not deal with them.

    If they continued to let these super soldiers run rampant, Tita Star would be finished before the war even began.

    They all looked towards Heaven. In such matters, Heaven was definitely better than everybody else.

    Heaven frowned and brooded.

    ¡°Heaven, do you recognize the mech? Which country¡¯s is it? Jiro Federation and Diweng Alliance cannot possibly have a mech with such technology. Could An be intervening directly?¡± Lan Ling asked.

    If An had really taken a hand directly, then regardless of the result, Tita Star was finished. The difference in power was overwhelming.

    ¡°Not An Empire. Wang Zheng, do you find it familiar?¡±

    ¡°Looks like a runic mech.¡± Wang Zheng nodded.

    ¡°Close, but not the mech that Elite Academy X researched. An is leading this field. Of course, Arbiter and other countries are also researching it. These mechas are not that ssified. There is a small ck market, with astronomical prices. They¡¯re almost warships.¡±

    ¡°You mean these mecha are leaking from these countries? Aren¡¯t they afraid of replicas?¡±

    Heaven shook his head. ¡°As far as I know, it can¡¯t be replicated. And sometimes, when the Underworld receives some big mission, we can raise some requests. If I¡¯m not wrong, this person should be the Fire Falcon, X98.¡±

    They were startled. X98?

    Wang Zheng sighed heavily. ¡°A top 100 on the Ability X leaderboards.¡±

    Heaven nodded. The Ability X leaderboards did not care about right or wrong. Although this ability was not absolute, it was a good reference.

    ¡°Heaven, what¡¯s your ranking? Can you beat him?¡± Lan Ling asked.

    Heaven gave a bitterugh. This was serious. ¡°My peak was 185. And now, after lying low for so long, I must have fallen to about 1,000. Besides, without a simr ss of mech, there¡¯s no chance of victory at all.¡±

    Regardless whether it was Jiro, Diweng, or someone else that had requested it, everyone felt the gravity of the situation.

    Yan Xiaosu was about to explode. ¡°This shameless bunch! Aren¡¯t they afraid that the Alliance will find out?¡±

    Lan Ling shook her head with frustration. ¡°As long as they¡¯re not directly involved, then this means nothing. It¡¯s a trick everyone knows. It¡¯s an invasion.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu held his breath, then eventually let it out. The battle power of that Fire Falcon had been clear for all to see. The mecha and armor that they had spent so long preparing were like toys in front of this guy.

    For OMG to overtake those truly strong countries overnight was merely an idiot¡¯s fantasy. This was not practical. It could be said that the Wind God and the Storm Swordsman were very unique, average mecha, but they were not super mecha. Humanity¡¯s battles had already advanced to specialized, super battles. Infantry were merely there to clean up the field. Many times, the super battle alone would determine victory.

    At this moment, another emergency message arrived. Another super mech had appeared in Qiushui City¡¯s airspace.

    Qiushui City was a new city built in coboration between humans and the Tita people. It had taken huge efforts on the part of Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and the rest. Yan Xiaosu and his team had investedrge amounts as well.

    Now, all they saw was fire and blood. An azure blue mech flew out of the sky. The snipers all missed, and it very quickly vanished into the skies.

    All that was left were wails, and the deep breathing of everyone in the great hall.

    This was a direct warning!

    If they refused to surrender, refused to bend the knee, then what awaited Tita Star was an evenrger scale offense.

    Special forces skirmishes were meant to create terror, paying the smallest price for the greatest effect.

    Mu Sen was really at a loss. As the Elder, he was long lived. But after taking on the responsibility of Chairman, he felt his lifespan shorten rapidly. His white hairs had increased, and this was not normal for the Tita people.

    Surrender?

    As a Tita person, this was impossible. They would die before bing ves.

    If God wanted Tita to perish, then perishing meant a rebirth!

    Mu Sen looked at Wang Zheng, whose expression was serene. ¡°I came this time with a runic mech. If it¡¯s just one, I can deal with it!¡±

    Heaven was overjoyed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, I can suppress the other one... How did Elite Academy X allow you to bring that out?¡±

 Chapter 941 - Under Considerable Pressure

    <h4>Chapter 941: Under Considerable Pressure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng did not know how to express his gratitude towards Butcher now. If he had not brought it, then only death awaited him. As a fighter, he was not afraid of death, but if he was not even given the chance to fight, that would be a tragedy.

    ¡°Lan Ling, you must increase the defensive detection radius, and alert me as soon as possible!¡±

    ¡°Rest assured of that!¡±

    ¡°Heaven, is your mech alright?¡±

    Heaven smiled slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t have a runic mech, but Antis¡¯ Phantom King can still hold its own for a while. Don¡¯t worry. I understand the Underworld¡¯s rules. I have my ways to hold off the Fire Falcon. And I have a bit of history with him.¡±

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, Lan Ling, leave the super soldier problem to us. Please do your best to marshal the troops. If the super soldier n fails, the next step will be a direct invasion.¡±

    On the Zeus Shield warship.

    Fire Falcon Facaul and Blue Demon Hannibal had already bathed and were sprawledfortably on the sofas.

    ¡°Feels good to work this way. Fire Falcon, you¡¯re holding back too much. This is a rare chance, you should kill to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Blue Demon sniggered. He would not hold back. The feeling of killing giants was cool. Seeing the huge chunks of flesh burst, it was like smashing watermelons when he was a child.

    Facaul smiled thinly. ¡°Don¡¯t fret. The Tita people won¡¯t surrender so easily. This mission is interesting.¡±

    ¡°I hope they can hold out. I¡¯m looking forward to seeing what their Titans are capable of. They¡¯re said to have some mystical powers. When I collect their skulls as a trophy, I might be able to sell it to those entric millionaires, haha.¡±

    Blue Demon guffawed. These half-mercenary types walked the line between ck and white. They loved these types of indigenous fights, with others to clean up the mess while the pay was equally good.

    ¡°Where¡¯s your next target?¡±

    ¡°Lan Kao city, I guess. There¡¯s an old friend there, and we can meet.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m off to smash watermelons. Very big watermelons. Haha.¡±

    When two Earth rank fighters were paired with world-ss mecha, the battle power and aggression was deadly.

    Diweng and Jiro were still noisily conducting their rehearsals. Their acting was superb. One would be embarrassed not to give them an Oscar.

    External pressure and internal attacks. Not many countries could hold out against this. Aplishing this task would bring great gains for both countries. Their sponsor in the shadows would definitely be overjoyed. The only one on the short end of the stick was Tita.

    Once the news got out, Ye Zisu immediately knew something was wrong. The military rehearsal notification had been dyed, and Ye Bingwen knew that he must speak out this time.

    In this period of time, Ye Bingwen had indeed grown a reputation. But when he spoke out, the Sr System Federation¡¯s response was lukewarm.

    He was just a council member, and even the Sr System Federation council chairman was only in service to the Sr System. Nobody could ce above the council, this was one of the ¡°Great Principles¡± of humanity. Clearly, Ye Bingwen¡¯s calls at this time would not bring too much benefit to the Sr System. Besides, all he could do was holler, but the Sr System council would not silence him. Someone needed to raise the issue ¨C after all, their rtionship with Tita Star was not bad. If they immediately turned tail, that would be too cowardly. The Sr System¡¯s response would sway with the breeze. First, Tita Star had to hold out. If they could not, then nothing else mattered.

    The Sr System wanted to improve their international standing. But they had to see who the opponent was. This matter was not entirely bureaucratic. Combined national power determined the right to speak. Speaking out brainlessly and being punished for it was not just individuals, countries were the same.

    Ye Zisu was also at her wit¡¯s end. But suddenly, she received a call from Xiao Fei. And what Xiao Fei told her waspletely unexpected.

    ¡°Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx will exchange the box schematics for their stance on this matter,¡± Xiao Fei said.

    In the Alliance, there had to be a superpower to stand out. Moving the box was unquestionably the key to OMG¡¯s rise. But if Tita Star was gone, there would be no future. Most crucially, the one person these two were concerned about was also there.

    ¡°That¡¯s no problem. I¡¯ll immediately contact Ai Xiaolu and Jasper!¡±

    For the two superpowers to act, it was not just about raising protests, but also the bargaining chip. Just the Ai Financial group alone was ineffective. Benefits were central. This was clearly not about the problem about the box profits, but the technology!

    With the box¡¯s technology, that was a bargaining chip. It was a gesture of great sincerity.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s words had shaken Ye Zisu awake. A teacher was always a teacher. In crucial times, they always grasped the heart of the issue.

    Xiao Fei, after clicking off, leaned back on the chair. Things were bing moreplicated. The Alliance was always like this, but that was expected of humans. Oh Wang Zheng, could he survive this stage?

    In some ways, Xiao Fei exuded an impressive military aura, and wasposed and charismatic. Ye Bingwen had raised the issue early. Under such circumstances, it would be ineffective, but it wouldy the groundwork. But Xiao Fei could understand where Ye Bingwen wasing from. His sacrifice was the greatest. Someone had to be cannon fodder. Ye Bingwen did not have a low EQ. On the contrary, it was too high.

    Tita Star was weathering the storm, and the international arena was equally chaotic.

    An Empire. The events on the far away Tita star, in Kashawen¡¯s eyes... meant nothing.

    Conquering the empire, conquering the world. This was a chess game, and Tita Star was merely a pawn. There were too many things she had to monitor and manage. Many of them were purely routine. The Tita agenda had already reached the execution phase. If it went well, half a month would see it over. If dyed, a month would do it. The energy source was the heart of the battle ¨C the super-gravity energy mine had to be secured.

    An empire¡¯s greatness was not built on goodwill.

    In politics, a good person was a dead person.

    She understood this from the tender age of 10. A pity that the political nurturing ended with her generation. Huiyin waspletely oblivious, and Aina was like her. For An¡¯s greatness and longevity, there was nothing she would not sacrifice, even her daughter.

    Of course, this was determination. Kashawen had handled small matters like Tita Star countless times before. It was not even worth consideration ¨C they could be finished off at any time.

    In these years, countless people, both young and old, had strutted proudly in front of her. They were all gone now.

    The Earthlings liked to use a phrase: Not knowing one¡¯s strength!

    ¡°Highness, the princess... requests an attendance,¡± Ang¡¯s Skylink said.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°Ang, I¡¯m happy that you are loyal to the princess. But you must know that you are first and foremost an An person. You can be disloyal to me, but you must always be true to the An Empire!¡±

    Ang said no more. She knew what to do. Kashawen was Kashawen. One utterancepelled her to do what she had to do.

    This was the greatest female prime minister in the history of An.

    Only, in the brilliance of such greatness, should all the lower creatures just die?

 Chapter 942 - Slayer

    <h4>Chapter 942: yer</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The appearance of the super soldiers had caused martialw to be imposed. The Tita giants waited solemnly, but inparison to the Tita people¡¯s tense atmosphere, the space side was much more rxed. This was a resistance that waspletely on an inferior level.

    Against a bunch of barbarians, it was almost too easy.

    The citizens of the various cities were indeed in a panic. Humans were not as simple-minded as Tita people. They were enraged at this tant invasion. To the majority of them, Tita Star was already their homnd. If Tita Star became a mining, they could already see what the future would hold. It was not desirable. But such pent up rage had no avenue for release.

    Humans had a choice, but at this time, the humans on Tita did not want to make it. They were more willing to stand uppared to the Tita people. Although martialw had been imposed, the human gueris had started to roam the streets, demanding the chairman to petition the Alliance, and put a stop to these pirate ways!

    Lan Ling, faced with such gueri demonstrations, could only ask the police to be more alert. She could not denounce these people, but given the current situation, it was useless, and could be very dangerous.

    But the news of Qiushui City had spread. The super soldiers¡¯ cruel ying had roused the citizens¡¯ anger, the humans even more so than the Tita people. To the Tita people, if they were weaker, they were weaker. Death was just a result. But the humans were different. They had seen the Tita people¡¯s precautions, and felt their hospitality. They loved this, and all of it. But their kind was now about to destroy everything. They were not military people, and would use their voices to express their will.

    The gueri demonstrations grew intense, and quickly spread to the various major human cities in Tita.

    As for such actions, Mu Sen was very touched. Actually... he had thought the humans would run because they had a way out. They could have chosen to throw in with the stronger side, or leave this ce, while the Tita people did not have that option. But now, these people who had once resented them were on their side of the warfront.

    ¡°Lan Ling, we should break up the gueris,¡± Mu Sen said.

    Lan Lingughed bitterly. ¡°We¡¯re doing our best, but to little effect. Perhaps this is a good thing. They can see our determination. I don¡¯t believe that they will dare to lift a hand against us.¡±

    By international conventions, even a real conflict had to avoid civilian facilities and citizens, especially human ones. Perhaps the Tita people were not truly of the same kind, which was why the super soldier had been so daring. But if the same thing happened on humans, that was an entirely different matter.

    But this time, Lan Ling was wrong.

    Two super soldiers appeared, and fired at the gueri crowd.

    The two super soldiers were equipped with all kinds of energy weapons. Hannibal loved the pew pew shooting feeling. It felt good.

    ¡°Haha, Fire Falcon, I thought humans were a little smarter. This bunch of trash has spent too long with the potatoes, their brains are rotten!¡±

    Hannibal in the Blue Demon made a wide sweep, scything down a group of people. He threw down a square box.

    Tick tick tick... BOOM...

    All was chaos, and the Blue Demon mech rose into the air. ¡°Hahaha, pain is sublime. Little bastards, satisfied now?¡±

    Canyon City was in disarray. The mecha appeared, but Blue Demon rose in the air, andughed at the mech fighters below. Normal bullet attacks were useless against a super mech. Even without energy shields, their defenses were not prable.

    Aplete technological outss.

    To Hannibal, he was not avoiding the battle. Rather, he was waiting for more of them to umte, to feel even higher. A bunch of small fry with such paltry defenses was barely worth him raising a hand. To think that such a dpidated actually had a priceless super-gravity energy mine, that was just senseless. If they had any brains at all, they would have sought a protector.

    The Blue Demon swooped down, titanium de in hand. A super soldier did not only depend on the mecha. The Blue Demon smiled coldly, the titanium de swinging.

    The ground was covered in a thickyer of ice. The mecha werepletely immobilized. On Tita Star, the instability of energy caused energy weapons and energy shields to be heavily affected. But to super-soldiers, this waspletely not an issue. Instead, it stimted them.

    Ability X sted out.

    This was Earth rank level. The so-called limitations meant nothing to him. But to these fighters, it was fatal.

    Suddenly, with the detested energy shields removed, the killing proceeded smoothly.

    BOOM! RUMBLE...

    Canyon City¡¯s clocktower had been shot down. The gueri crowds had finally fled, reduced to helpless wails.

    The Blue Demon rested on top of a tall building. Hannibal could not resist letting out a mad whoop. He loved this feeling. These weaklings were like ants beneath his feet. A pity that the resistance was too weak, and not at all euphoric.

    Butpared to killing people, he enjoyed killing giants more. The head explosions felt awesome.

    Shrapnel was his preferred weapon. When it flew out, the little bullets exploded like needles, and scattered as beautifully as a fairy scattering flowers.

    Hannibal took aim at a building because many people were clearly hiding inside. Tsk tsk, what a stupid choice.

    Shing...

    BOOM...

    A hole was sted in the construction, and the people hiding inside rushed out. And Hannibal happily hooted. A huge stone fell from the skies, falling towards a little child. But the small boy was petrified, watching the huge stone bear down on him. His mother rushed desperately over, but it was toote.

    BOOM...

    A body shielded the upper half of the little boy. But in an instant, its back was reduced to pulp. It was a Tita giant.

    The giant straightened up and lifted the stone, hurling it at the Blue Demon.

    Hannibalughingly shattered it with a fist. He hated such scenes. Damn, he hated it when others acted cool... Seemed like his head was too big.

    The sniper rifle aimed...

    What was this???

    A ck mech had appeared in his vision. And it closed in on him with speed.

    BOOM...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror had arrived. Heshed out with a leg and sent the Blue Demon flying. But Wang Zheng knew that the kick had not connected well, and merely scratched a scar. The Blue Demon had already regained its bnce.

    Two super fighters had met.

    Hannibal licked his lips. D*mn, to think he would find such a thing in this broken down ce.

    Runic mech!

    In the market presently, there were three major types of super mecha. An¡¯s Lord God series, Arbiter¡¯s Ghost World series, and Elite Academy X¡¯s new runic series. This was clearly from Elite Academy X. But these were rare on the ck market. How did such a thing appear on Tita Star?

    But whatever the case, it seemed like he had finally met a decent opponent. Shing...

    The Blue Demon made its move. The Blue Demon belonged to An¡¯s Lord God series. This was a water god!

    It brought out water affinity Ability X users¡¯ full potential.

    Wang Zheng did not avoid it. It was difficult in such a situation, at any rate. The Conqueror met the attack with a titanium de.

    BOOM...

    At that moment, Lan Kao City was also hosting an unwee guest. Who had already reached the Chairman. But this situation as not as violent as at Canyon City.

    The Fire Falcon almost seemed to be visiting, although this was a malevolent guest. Hepletely ignored all the giants and mech fighters surrounding him.

    ¡°Call Mu Sen out. Let me talk to him,¡± the Fire Falcon said calmly.

    The giants could not hold it in anymore. Rara Durai was not around. He needed to lead the troops. This was thest line of defense, and also thest hope of the Tita people. And Rara Durai¡¯s biggest use was on the battlefield, and not fighting it out with these super soldiers. Lan Kao Ctiy¡¯s defenses had to be left to Heaven, and Heaven was currently piloting the Phantom King.

    Heaven stopped the impetuous giants. He was very clear that attacking was useless in this situation. This was An¡¯s Lord God series¡¯ Fire God. It had terrifying attack power. With OMG¡¯s armaments, it would not mean a thing against X98¡¯s Fire Falcon.

    ¡°Back down. Fire Falcon, I can bring you to see Mu Sen, but you must promise me not to harm the Chairman,¡± Heaven said.

    Facaul smiled. ¡°Brother, long time no see. Is this the ce you have chosen to temporarily nurse your wounds?¡±

    Facaul¡¯s tone was warm, as though speaking with an old friend.

    Heaven was silent for a while. ¡°Fire Falcon, I¡¯ve already left K behind. This is my home now.¡±

    ¡°Home, haha. Who cares if your home is K, or hell. You were always too sensitive and worrying, which is why I let you rest for a while. This is the perfect time. Settle this affair with me, and you will have a share of it as well.¡±

    ¡°Fire Falcon, I¡¯m tired. I don¡¯t want to be a killer anymore. I have a wife, and I will have kids. It will be all I fight for from now on,¡± Heaven said.

    Facaul was taken aback. He brooded for a while. ¡°Ask Mu Sen toe out.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Sen appeared on the balcony of the presidential pce. ¡°I am Mu Sen. What does your master bid you say?¡±

    Facaul smiled. ¡°You mean those two broken down federations? They wouldn¡¯t dare assume the position. But we do fight for money. Given your military power, the two of us alone can make you suffer endlessly. For Heaven¡¯s sake, if you agree to all of the conditions, I¡¯ll let the Tita people live.¡±

    Mu Sen smiled. ¡°If you want Tita Star, you have to cleanse the Tita people from this. As you humans say: we¡¯re not scared of death, so why is that your threat!¡±

    ¡°Keke, you are too na?ve. We humans have another phrase, that the ignorant have no fear. You clearly have never seen hell before. I won¡¯t kill you ¨C you¡¯re still useful. But everyone here today will die,¡± Facaul said.

    ¡°Fire Falcon, must you do this?¡± Phantom King suddenly floated up. The Phantom King had the capability to deal with this, but the toll would be huge, and to Heaven as well.

    ¡°Brother, you know well that I¡¯m not in charge of judgment. I¡¯m just the manager. Will you still persist in your wrongs?¡±

    ¡°Then kill me first.¡± The Phantom King unsheathed its titanium de.

    Facaul smiled slightly. ¡°Very well. I brought you in back then. I will finish what I started. Let me send you on your way.¡±

    The Fire Falcon attacked!

 Chapter 943 - Heavenâ€™s Answer

    <h4>Chapter 943: <i>Heaven¡¯s Answer</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heaven was concentrating fully. He was very clear about the distance between them. Even at his peak, he was not Facaul¡¯s match, and now the disparity between their mecha exacerbated that. What he needed to do now was create a window. That was his only chance at survival.

    BOOM...

    The Phantom King was a signature mech of Antis. Lan Ling and the rest had spent a huge sum of money to import it from Antis, expressly for Heaven to use. Against an Earth rank expert, if he did not have a super mech, then the Antis mech¡¯s capabilities were at least a constion. But this was against normal opponents, not the Fire Falcon facing him now.

    The two mecha shed hotly. In mid-air, they fought like wildfire. The mecha and giants thronging around were riveted. The Fire Falcon was fighting with pleasure,pletely unbothered by the surrounding enemies. The Fire Falcon unhesitatingly repressed the Phantom King.

    Given Heaven¡¯s ability, if he wanted to finish him off without any injury, he had to be careful. Any Earth rank pro¡¯s counter was fairly terrifying.

    Heaven also knew his opponent¡¯s calctions, which is why he did not dare to go all out. He carefully yed for time. Only that way could he find an opportunity.

    But the Fire Falcon had too much experience. ¡°Heaven, do you think the eight snipers you hid in the corner have an effect? When did Assassin Heaven of the underworld be so pathetic? Look at your moments, there is not even a shred of killer instinct!¡±

    SHING...

    The Fire Falcon made his move, the titanium de cleaving at the Phantom King, connecting squarely. Heaven used all his strength to fend it off, but still felt an enormous force rush at him. The Phantom King was sent flying, and the super mech immediately closed. In terms of speed, the super mech was just that little bit faster, and this little advantage at this skill level was a fatal distance.

    The second de closed in!

    BOOM... BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    The Fire Falcon¡¯s every cut cleaved on Heaven¡¯s titanium de, unleashing overwhelming pressure. Heaven¡¯s troops knew that their revered instructor was being beaten helplessly, and wanted to interfere. But there was no order, and all they could do was wait.

    Lan Ling and Yan Xiaosu¡¯s palms were sweating. Neither knew if things were going ording to n, but Heaven had said to listen only to hismand.

    Heaven was not confident. He knew that once the skirmish started, he would have no chance at all. Surrounding a super soldier with numbers, save cutting his escape, was a suicidal move. Especially when the opponent was an assassin.

    Facaul was very clear as to Heaven¡¯s train of thought. But simrly, he was different from Blue Demon. Killing was just a means to earn money. Their mission was to conquer the Tita people. Killing Heaven wouldpletely undermine their confidence, and perhaps give Mu Sen a very good prod.

    BOOM...

    The Phantom King wanted to split, but before the splitting hadpletely taken effect, fire shot out, and the titanium de cut down.

    The Phantom King was sent flying, crashing against a building, which suddenly copsed. The Fire Falcon floated easily in mid-air, whirling the titanium de in hand.

    The Phantom King flew out, and it was clearly heavily weakened. The Fire Falconughed. ¡°My abilitiespletely trump yours. Heaven, I will give you onest chance.¡±

    His inferno ability couldpletely incinerate everything. A wood affinity ability would not only be ineffective against him, but instead amplify his strength. Including Heaven¡¯s savage Wood Poison ability. It would bepletely burned. This was an innate advantage.

    At the Earth rank, affinity effectiveness was even more amplified. That was why Facaul had nurtured Heaven. No matter how strong this person got, he would not pose a threat. But this punk showed no promise. He was so pathetic. He had not managed to settle a paltry matter like Tita Star, and was engrossed in children and love. This world had no ce for such things.

    In the Phantom King, Heavenughed bitterly. On one point, Facaul was correct. He had be weak. Without an environment of danger, he had lost his killing edge. Immersed in his current life, his fighting ability had declined, even if he had not ckened in training.

    The titanium de swept out. ¡°If you want to kill an Earth rank fighter, even you will pay a price!¡±

    Facaulughed. ¡°Are you still threatening me at a time like this? If it were a super mech in your hands, I would indeed have to pay a price. But it¡¯s just a mere Phantom King. What can you do?¡±

    SHING...

    the Fire Falcon was coated in ayer of mes. It was not as glorious as Hocatolin¡¯s, but the stench of death emanated from it. The more expert one was, the more one could use one¡¯s Ability X appropriately.

    Heaven¡¯s Ability X emerged in full power. He had no ground to run in this battle. He could only fight to the death.

    A surging hurricane enveloped the Phantom King, and Facaul smiled with a glimmer of disappointment. This sort of struggle was like a kindergarten child. Strength only grew from spilling blood.

    The Phantom King, shrouded in the raging hurricane, rushed the Fire Falcon. Heaven had no expectation that the sniper would seed, but the shot tried to create a chance.

    The Fire Falcon mech suddenly disappeared, and the sniper shot flew wide. In that instant, he appeared behind the Phantom King. ¡°You¡¯re as na?ve as ever!¡±

    The titanium de cleaved down. A direct hit.

    But it felt... wrong. Heaven had intended for this!

    The strong hurricane closed the Fire Falcon tightly, and the Phantom King locked on to the Fire Falcon.

    The hurricane had trapped the super mech, but could not exact fatal damage.

    Facaul¡¯s mes were burning and permeating through. ¡°Heaven, give it up. I will let you live, on ount of our past friendship.¡±

    If his words before had held a glimmer of truth, these were nothing but a lie. From the start, Heaven had known the game was up. He was only too clear of his opponent¡¯s ability.

    The only way was to die together. He had installed a little thing on the Phantom King. It could trigger the power source in the Phantom King¡¯s nucleus.

    ¡°Lan Ling, I leave my wife and children in your hands.¡±

    Heaven¡¯s voice was serene. He need not leave any strength now. The hurricane lifted the two mecha high into the air.

    Time seemed to stop. Heaven, who had never been afraid of death, felt a pang of longing. Take it as his atonement for his past sins. In that instant, Heaven smiled beatifically.

    ¡°You scum!¡± Facaul was really angry now. To think an assassin would actually sacrifice himself for someone else. This was something he would never have dreamed off. This was madness. His mes burst forth, but it was toote.

    BOOM! RUMBLE...

    Although the explosion was in the air, everyone was still sent reeling. Enormous shockwaves of energy exploded in midair.

    On Tita Star, one could not use energy shields. It was definitely a dangerous thing. If the super mech¡¯s energy shields were up, then the explosion would not have had much of an effect. But without the protection of energy shields, even a super soldier would die!

    The giants¡¯ eyes were filled with honor and equanimity. They saw this as a brave deed, but Lan Ling was extremely upset. Heaven¡¯s wife was her friend, and she had introduced them. Now, she had to break this cruel news to her.

 Chapter 944 - Falling Short

    <h4>Chapter 944: Falling Short</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as some heaved a sigh of relief, a fire red mech emerged, trailing mes.

    Facaul cast his gaze about furiously. Heaven had been his prot¨¦g¨¦. He could die, but he could not stand such a traitorous soul. To die for someone, even though he was an assassin!

    This was a disgrace to their profession!

    This bunch of bastards in front of him were responsible. This did not just reflect badly on Heaven, but also on him. If word got out, he would be aughing stock.

    Kill them all!

    The Phantom King¡¯s explosive power was very strong, but the problem was that Facaul was no ordinary human. Any super soldier had the ability to preserve their own life. As a specialist in the fire affinity, Facaul¡¯s powers of control were much stronger than Hocatolin¡¯s. And the Fire Wave shield had blocked a considerable portion of the explosive power.

    Everyone was aghast. The mecha on the ground immediately took aim at Fire Falcon, and the giants had raised their own spears as well. They wished they could stick one through him.

    Looking at this bunch of wretched ants, Facaul¡¯s killing lust rose. Just as he was about to make his move, a red rm rang out. D*mn, that st had damaged his mech. Facaul dared not tarry.

    Wheeling his mech, he flew away. Let them live a while longer. Their lives hung on a thread anyway.

    All they had fired were nks.

    Looking at the retreating figure, Mu Sen¡¯s expression did not rx at all. At his age and wisdom, he would not grieve at deaths. He did not have the time either. What he needed to do was think of how to deal with the situation. When this guy rolled up again, without Heaven, what would they have to fend him off?

    Tita Star¡¯s fighting power was decent, but theycked the highest tier of fighters.

    The only one who could stop him was Rara Durai now. But if Rara Durai died, then Tita was finished.

    The Titans were unafraid of ground battles. But against these mecha with superb flying capabilities, they were helpless.

    And OMG¡¯s ws were exposed now. Their technology was insufficient. It was not that they could not produce it, but in terms of capabilities, it simply could not reach the strong defensive benchmark.

    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, it was a close fight. Although the mecha were different types, their capabilities were almost the same. The Blue Demon¡¯s ice ability matched Wang Zheng¡¯s as well. Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of Frost was already fairly strong. Complemented with his physical abilities, the battle looked fifty-fifty.

    And Hannibal was shocked. He had no idea where this guy had emerged from, to be able to fight evenly with him. It was like seeing a ghost.

    The two of them fought from the skies to the earth. Some of the fearless giants had actually thronged around. Hannibal was fighting enthusiastically as well. The mech he was facing was interesting. The feeling he was getting was that it was a student of Elite Academy X, but this level of ability definitely belonged to one of the greats. Just as Hannibal was prepared to go all out with Wang Zheng, he heard Fire Falcon¡¯s call.

    He was hurt?

    The titanium de pped Wang Zheng aside. With a smooth st off, he drew the distance apart, and flew off into the distance.

    Wang Zheng dodged the attack, and had no way to pursue the retreating figure. Heaven was dead...

    Riding the Conqueror back to the presidential pce, the great hall was in a somber mood. The Tita fighters were less affected, but the human fighters were depressed. Whenpared to Heaven, they were now even more aware of the power of the enemy they faced.

    That was the top human soldier. Fighting with them was suicidal. Normal bullets dealt limited damage to super soldiers. Cleaving them? Only if they let you.

    This was the doubly crushingbination of ability and technology.

    When they saw Wang Zheng, their eyes gained a bit of life. Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mech was their only hope to resist the enemy. But that was just resistance.

    There was no advantage. And who knew if there were more super soldiers. The possibility was there. If these countries could find these two, then they definitely could find more.

    The test of strength was just the first round, and Tita Star was already barely holding on.

    Heaven¡¯s corpse had disappeared, smokily dissipating with the Phantom King. This former enemy had actually given his life to protect Tita Star. Perhaps Heaven was not at all concerned with Tita Star, and was not that noble. He had fought for the sake of his kin, his wife, and his soon-to-be-born child.

    But his sacrifice had bought them but a little time. What now?

    ¡°Perhaps we should change tack.¡± Mu Sen sighed. ¡°We Tita people will not be conquered, even if we are eradicated. But there is no need for you to suffer the same. Perhaps you could live on for the.¡±

    After all, they were also humans. Mu Sen felt that there was no need for more people to go down with the ship. The Tita people would never let such a thing happen. Perhaps in the near future, the Tita people would vanish in the long river of history, but they would leave a mark of bravery, no matter how tragic.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, we will die with you!¡± Lan Ling said resolutely. Humans were even crueler to their own kind. Perhaps she had some way out, but if she took it, life would be meaningless.

    Yan Xiaosu was frustrated. He had never thought things would turn out this way. Things had been proceeding smoothly. They were on the way to conquering the gxy, but suddenly things had be this way.

    Yan Xiaosu was no fighter. He did not know what to do besides look to Wang Zheng. Tyrant Su¡¯s greatest belief was in Wang Zheng¡¯s fighting power. In his eyes, there was virtually nothing that Wang Zheng could not do. But this time around, Wang Zheng had not taken down that super soldier.

    Lan Ling and Mu Sen could not read Wang Zheng¡¯s expression.

    ¡°Did Heaven leave any message?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Lan Ling gritted her teeth, her eyes red. At this moment, she felt all of her feminine fragility. ¡°He asked me to look after his wife and child.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, in the near future, Tita might be even more chaotic. Please get all the citizens and normal Tita people to hide as best as they can, until the war is over. Especially the Tita people¡¯s curiosity ¨C bravery is a good thing, but sometimes needless courage can bring about needless sacrifices. I don¡¯t want to win the battle bute back only to the dead.¡±

    Mu Sen nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll get Rara Durai to give the Titan¡¯s order. Will we fight the final battle?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°The decision to fight a final battle does not lie with us. Once there is news of the super soldiers, inform me immediately. I¡¯m going to rest.¡±

    Having said that, Wang Zheng left, and Yan Xiaosu and the rest stood gazing nkly at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Xiaosu, what is Wang Zheng nning?¡±

    Amongst them, Yan Xiaosu understood Wang Zheng best. But in this moment, Yan Xiaosu had no clue.

    Returning to his room, Wang Zheng leaned on the door. He had just beenughing and chatting with Heaven yesterday, seeing his smile and hearing his thankfulness. And today, not even his corpse remained.

    He was clear that, in that moment, Heaven must have yearned to stay.

    He did not have enough killing power.

    This was a battle. He had to enter battle mode. Each battle was a matter of life and death.

    In the room, Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils were lined with red. There was no way back. No miracle. No external help. Just a fight to the death.

    He would eke out petty survival, or be reborn in a sea of blood!

 Chapter 945 - Battle of Ability X

    <h4>Chapter 945: Battle of Ability X</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heaven¡¯s sacrifice had been worthy. Fire Falcon¡¯s super mech had sustained considerable damage. Of course, Fire Falcon was not unable to fight, only he was not a brave of the nation, but a mercenary. He was here to earn money, not to give his life. If he fought, his mech had to be in good condition. At the same time, he could also raise a request. After all, the opponent was not weak, and there were two Earth rank pros. This was something they had not anticipated at the start.

    One was dead, the other still undamaged. And wielding a runic mech from Elite Academy X.

    The super mech was still in maintenance. The country in the shadows was supporting it, and it would be done in two days¡¯ time. Blue Demon wanted to go against the runic mech that had stood in his way. The opponent¡¯s Ability X level was good, but not at his level. And his interest was piqued. If he could kill this person, not only would he elevate his ability, but also his reputation. Reputation meant asking price, which meant more deterrence.

    Heaven was dead. Fire Falcon¡¯s ranking could probably go up a notch. If Heaven had been using a super mech, the effect would have been better.

    Although they had faced some minor setbacks, Facaul and Hannibal were still in a good mood, chatting easily and awaiting the next order.

    Heaven¡¯s death had bought precious time for Tita Star. At this stage, Mu Sen and Lan Ling understood that the opponent had already set their mind on destroying Tita¡¯s might. The Titan order had been given. All the non-fighting Tita people would hide in the deep caves, and await the conclusion of the battle. And the Tita fighters started to congregate at the Nomiya region.

    The Tita people had abandoned the cities. The opponent had destroyed the two cities needlessly. No matter who won, cities were still essential. Rather than destroy the core of the homnd, why not choose a suitable terrain to fight a deciding battle against the invaders?

    Urbanization levels became zero.

    The Allied armymanding officer, Mu Lei, felt regretful. This was an unequal battle. They should definitely win. As military, he longed for battle, and was not opposed to the existence of the super soldiers. But this was politics, and he had toply. Clearly, the council had lost all interest in the Tita people. Aboriginals were always resistant to the times. Within a week, they would have had thoroughly eradicated life on Tita Star. Of course, the cities and some of the aboriginalbor should be preserved. After all, the ultimate goal of this invasion was development.

    Mu Lei could not care less about that super-gravity energy ore. That was the concern of the force allocators. He hankered to leave his own mark in this battle. He could not let the two super soldiers take all the glory. But the way things were shaping up, Tita Star could not hold. Hismand was just a matter of formality, and held little interest.

    ¡°Report, General!¡±

    Mu Lei looked coldly at the colonel. ¡°What is it?¡±

    ¡°Blue Demon requests to attack alone. He hopes for your favor on this, and he will remember your goodwill.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡± Mu Lei took a deep pull on his cigar and blew a white cloud of smoke. A glimmer of good humor was on his lips. ¡°Let him go, then. He may take it as an order.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    The colonel snapped to a respectful salute and left.

    This battle was filled with desires and ambition, even for the super soldiers. To Blue Demon, finishing off a runic mech-wielding super soldier would greatly aid in his rise. But if it died in the chaos of battle, then it would not affect him. And it might be snatched away by Fire Falcon.

    But this matter could not be raised directly by Hannibal. Mu Lei naturally understood his intention. It has to be said that the utility of super soldiers was increasing every day.

    After Titatitan Star had been sealed off, the international mor had been vigorous. But out of the various major federations, there was no big stir, besides a Sr System council member¡¯s protests. This was first and foremost a regional dispute, and they had no position to interfere. Their words were merely hot air. And the superpowers were watching out for their own interests.

    Luckily, Xiao Fei had alerted them, and Ye Zisu hurried to notify Ai Xiaolu. The two had secured cooperation by moving the box. Sharing this technology meant a lot to some countries. Ai Financial Group, because of Wang Zheng¡¯s situation, had already taken a position. With this additional bargaining chip, there was ample reason to take action.

    Ai Xiaolu already had confirmed news on her end. The Hail Cloud Alliance would intervene. Besides, another Alliance ally, Lya Sphinx, had also decided to take a hand. In such matters, one country alone was insufficient. Two major countries dering support at the same time ¨C and three, if Ye Zisu could galvanize the Sr System Federation ¨C then three of the 10 governing countries would be in support. The situation would clearly shift.

    However, the disimer was that Tita Star could survive the first attack. If they could not bring the allied troops to a stalemate, then this was all for naught. The Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx could not send troops to support the battle.

    Also, no matter what the end result, the box technology had to be shared.

    On this matter, Ai Xiaolu did not mind in the slightest. The agreement had been decided based on the two countries¡¯ abilities and urgency. And realistically, if Ai Financial Group had not intervened, then even if Earth was willing to offer these conditions, the other party might still not ept.

    Aplete mobilization. This was part of growing up.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s EQ was rtively high. She was good at controlling her emotions. Even if she admired, and even liked Wang Zheng a little, she could logically quell this feeling and think far ahead. But now that things hade to this point, she felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s chances of sess were 30% at best.

    The rise of any new power would meet enormous counter attacks. Let alone a.

    But danger and opportunity came hand in hand. That was Ai Xiaolu¡¯s world. She wanted to see how capable Wang Zheng truly was!

    On what basis did the Tita people ord an ordinary human such great reverence?

    Elite Academy X waspletely unaffected by the Tita Star situation. The Greatest Kingpetition had started again, and the most interested were the few major military schools from Earth. It was rare that their existences manifested. The students could not help but pay attention to it.

    But after news of the current state of Saruman Snake Battle Team reached the Sr System, the excitement turned to dismay!

    Saruman Snake Battle Team, in Wang Zheng¡¯s temporary absence, had seen Achilles rece him as leader. At the same time, Snow Li had left, Vincent had left...

    They had secured Lie Xin, an excellent recement. But what kind of mummery was this?

    And the other, Oli? An Arbiter whose situation was unclear. This left many worried.

    The Ares College students¡¯ slowly welling anticipation had suddenly cooled in an instant.

    Whether Snow Li or Vincent, they had been irreceableponents in Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s fighting power. Could the two new girls really make up for the loss of these two?

    What was Wang Zheng ying at? Where had he gone?

    The reason seemed to be fulfilling a training mission. This was verymon in Elite Academy X ¨C Yang Pan and many others had been the same way. But Wang Zheng was only in his second year. Was there a need? And at such a crucial moment?

 Chapter 946 - Brand New Lineup

    <h4>Chapter 946: Brand New Lineup</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although Saruman Snake Battle Team had taken first ce in thestpetition season, everybody knew that it had been a shaky win. The superpowers had not gone all out. Once they got serious, it would be an entirely different matter. Wang Zheng was ying this too carelessly.

    ¡°Keke, better favor Dynasty Battle Team, run by yours truly, the great King Lear. I dare to bet that Sister Lie Xin must have been duped. She wanted to ride his coattails, but the coat is missing. She must be regretting leaving me now.¡±

    Ares College was up in arms. Although they were surprised at Wang Zheng¡¯s absence, they still united together. Yao Ailun was the first to speak out. ¡°A mature Battle Team must experience all kinds of challenges. Besides, Wang Zheng will definitely return. A champion Battle Team will hold out!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s charisma. My big brother Zheng is just more attractive than Lear.¡±

    There was no first ce in the arts, and no second ce in fighting. The noisiest discussions ensued in Ares College and Zeus College. Basically, everyone felt that the future leader of the Sr System would be between Wang Zheng and Lear.

    And in Elite Academy X, the various Battle Teams had already finished their preparations, and were waiting forpetition day in three days¡¯ time.

    Saruman Snake Battle Team would undoubtedly be a main target. An undefeated score was something to gawp at.

    Dark Wolves Battle Team. The new leader, Sartes, was also analyzing Saruman Snake Battle Team. ¡°They¡¯re not especially strong, but their synchronicity is excellent. Besides, they had trump cards. But now, after losing their three heavy hitters, can they still bring that level of teamwork? Keke, an interesting Battle Team. I wished Wang Zheng was still around.¡±

    Over at Star Lya Battle Team, Pampas wasying out the tactics. A few recement neers were especially obedient. They were not naturally like this, but had already been cowed by Pampas through various ways. ¡°Theoretically, the chances of an early matchup with Saruman Snake Battle Team is fairly high, but we cannot assume that Saruman Snake Battle Team has be weaker because they have lost Wang Zheng, Snow Li, and Vincent. All we can say is that our odds are better. If we do meet them, I think their formation will be like this... Our response will be... Our odds of sess should be at 80%...¡±

    Imperial Glory Battle Team was simrly targeting Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s n...

    Saruman Snake Battle Team was already facing trouble after their lineup changes, and being targeted was doubly hard. Achilles, as the recement captain, was clear on this. He bore tremendous pressure. After letting Snow Li and Vincent go, many disadvantageous factors had begun to emerge for the Battle Team lineup.

    But to Achilles, pressure had always been his motivator. He wanted to see how well he could lead this Battle Team in Wang Zheng¡¯s absence. His greatest goal was to protect the undefeated record.

    ¡°Our previous training tactics are just these few. Does anyone have something better to offer?¡± Achilles was not the aloof kind. Back then, the Moon had eight Heavenly Stars precisely because he liked to take in other views.

    Lie Xin shruggedzily, and said, ¡°It¡¯s still the sniper issue. A few of our lineups stillck this. I daresay, once we reveal it, the other Battle Teams will all target it.¡±

    Damn Wang Zheng, that bastard. He had left a broken stall behind him to go training. What screw had been loose in her mind, to ept so carelessly? Had she really been seduced?

    Achilles nodded. Lie Xin¡¯s presence had strengthened the variations in Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s tactics. It has to be said that Lie Xin¡¯s ability was like fire for the Battle Team ¨C the results were instantly seen. But the sniper issue was one he could not solve. It was not that they had not been recruiting, but they just would not do. The standards were too low. The various major Battle Teams were furiously supplementing talent, and Elite Academy could not be relied on for this replenishment. Instead, the various military schools were turned to. And the Sr System wascking. There had been some nominations, but they could not be considered. A few had some promise, and could be polished. But Saruman Snake Battle Team was not the ce to do so.

    ¡°As for the sniper position, leave it to me,¡± Achilles said. His ability was still very well-rounded. Although he was not a professional, he would not do too badly as a backup sniper.

    Snow Li had not wanted to go. If Wang Zheng had said the word, she would have stayed. But Wang Zheng had sent her packing, and Snow did not know what to say. She was a little moved, but also a little frustrated. She understood why Wang Zheng would do such a thing. But the more considerate he was, the more she could not bear to leave.

    Hearing Achilles¡¯ words, everyone started, and unanimously rejected the idea.

    ¡°No way, that¡¯s a joke.¡± Lie Xin did not mince words. As a sniper, Achilles¡¯ Ability X would be utterly useless.

    The spirit of sacrifice was good, but sacrifice alone could not make a strong Battle Team. Or achieve victory. She would choose Lear over Achilles any day. Simply because this guy was too selfless at times. The Moon people all had some deep-seated issue. As a leader, one had to be a little domineering, just like how Wang Zheng had treated her.

    At this moment, Oli¡¯s voice quietly and meekly piped up.

    ¡°What?¡±

    They had not heard her clearly. Oli¡¯s personality and ability were two pr opposites.

    Zhang Shanughed. In Wang Zheng¡¯s absence, he was closest to Oli. ¡°Little Oli, speak up if you have something to offer. We¡¯re allrades in the same trench.¡±

    Oli nodded, and cleared her throat. ¡°I... actually... can snipe.¡±

    Her voice was still soft, but they heard her clearly. Only...

    Hearing it clearly had stunned them.

    This was even more ridiculous than Achilles bing a sniper. They would be giving up even more to patch this weakness.

    Their deepest impression of Oli was her closebat Heavenly Overlord Technique. When attacking in close quarters, it was every enemy¡¯s nightmare when unleashed in full force.

    And now she said she would be a sniper?

    Zhang Shan was the first to shake his head in objection. ¡°No, no. How about letting this genius, yours truly, try sniping for a time? If Oli bes the scout, she can truly kill anything in her way.¡±

    Achilles had shook his head smilingly as well. Oli was new, and wanted to contribute to the Battle Team. He understood that feeling. ¡°Thepetition is in three days. We still have three days to prepare. Let¡¯s continue looking in the school. We ask no questions of ability, only that they can keep up with our pace. Anyone like that is worth a try. If it does not work out, leave it to me.¡±

    Oli pursed her lips. Among the dissenting voices, she insisted, ¡°I can really snipe. If you don¡¯t believe me, we can simte a battle.¡±

    Everyone stared at her. If Oli was this insistent, then she had to have her reasons.

    ¡°Alright, we can try it out.¡±

    Achilles nodded. If Oli was up to the task, then their lineup flexibility would increase greatly. They could even design tactics revolving around her as the core.

    And try they did. Zhang Shan volunteered, and entered the simtion with Takumi. Two against one, a standard heavy sniper test.

    After 10 minutes...

    Oli weakly said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, isn¡¯t it? If we can¡¯t find anyone, I can fill the role.¡±

    Hearing her tiny voice, everyone just looked around at each other.

    Zhang Shan patted Oli¡¯s shoulder with some irritation. ¡°I always thought I was the best at acting. Oli, you really showed me this time!¡±

 Chapter 947 - Life or Death

    <h4>Chapter 947: Life or Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tita Star was in a state of panic, but Wang Zheng¡¯s presence was almost invisible. He was quietly waiting.

    Ai Ya City. This was a city that had been rtively slower to evacuate. The main reason was that its citizens had been unwilling to leave, holding on to their daydreams that the invaders would adhere to international agreements.

    The super soldiers materialized. The city defenders put up a defense, but under the tremendous onught of the super soldiers, they fell apart, and could only retreat.

    The entire city was plunged into chaos. Hannibal was ughtering while whistling. ¡°Come out,e out, my meek creatures. When I kill you, my rating will definitely rise!¡±

    In the underworld, besides money, the contest for rankings was equally stiff. The word ¡°reputation¡± was a curse that humanity could never leave behind.

    When he saw this opportunity, Blue Demon could no longer help himself. If he finished off this super soldier, his gains this time would far exceed his actions to date.

    One must know that when one reached a certain level, everyone exercised due caution. Before acting, one would evaluate the risk. On the other hand, his opponent was also sufficiently dangerous. Such a good opportunity was few and far between. Besides, after thest testing, Hannibal felt that his odds of winning were roughly four to one.

    The intelligence he had was that his opponent was a student at Elite Academy X, which gave Hannibal some confidence. Most feared of all were his brethren scarred by the underworld. They were all killers. Even if they were just a tad less skilled, the final suicidal counter could very well take one with them. Facaul was a case in point. His ability was so strong, and had such an advantage, but had almost been done in.

    A student, young and full of energy. Clearly talented. The risks were lower.

    How could he pass up on such an opportunity? That was why he had taken the initiative to go to Mu Lei.

    Of course, Fire Falcon would guess his intentions. But so what? It was his own fault for sustaining damage. He could not be faulted.

    Only a fool would not utilize every opportunity.

    The entire city and its military situation were in control. The Tita people¡¯s forces had already assembled at the Nomiya region. After this battle, the rest would not concern him at all.

    The Blue Demon mech swooped down on a squad, instantly rocketing to the sky and executing a brilliant maneuver to stop in midair.

    He flipped over to survey the fleeing ants below. Hannibal was in high spirits. This was the appetizer before the feast. It put him in top condition. Each life and death battle with an Earth rank warrior was a banquet.

    Shing shing...

    Volleys of guided missiles boomed out. This was apletely different matterpared tosers.

    BOOM RUMBLE...

    Following the mes and wailing, Hannibal narrowed his eyes and savored the moment. He should be here soon. He was so slow.

    Wang Zheng was currently flying the Conqueror at full speed towards Aiya city. This was the maximum limit of the runic mech. Even if such speed would drain his strength, he had to proceed nheless.

    People were fleeing everywhere. Their anger had already turned into fear. Only some of the elderly watched on quietly. They had been through disasters. Perhaps because they were so near to death regardless that they were unafraid. They let the young go, and stayed on. This was their home, the home of their lifetimes, and they would die at home.

    Perhaps, just perhaps, the Titan God would really appear to save them. How could He watch their home perish?

    A jet of ck light streaked towards the Blue Demon.

    BOOM...

    Ting, ting, ting...

    The titanium des shed furiously. The two bolts of light, ck and blue, were showered with sparks. Following which, they separated with an enormous sound.

    ¡°Haha, good moves. Punk, today we¡¯ll have an Ability X fight to the finish. Dere your name and ranking!¡± Hannibal eximed.

    Wang Zheng was very clear about that. Seeing the scene before him, the mes that he had suppressed in his heart continued to rise.

    His pupils slowly turned red. The runic mech leaped forward, the titanium de sweeping out viciously.

    WANG...

    Blue Demon had not met it, but smoothly drew back. ¡°Remember, I am Hannibal, X198!¡±

    Following that, he executed a tight turn in midair. The mech made a 180 degree extreme twist. Hefting his de, he leaped towards the Conqueror.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s own knife blocked it. With a roar of the engine, the titanium de cut out in response.

    The more furious he was, the calmer he became. Wang Zheng took a deep breath and used his Primordial Regression Technique. He was fully aware of the dangers of this battle. This was the first time he would fight an Earth rank fighter in a mech, and one that was experienced in battle to boot. The smallest mistake would result in his demise. He could not afford to lose, so he must win!

    TANG...

    Blue Demon was easily receiving his opponent¡¯s attacks. After shing before once, someone of Blue Demon¡¯s caliber more or less had a feel of his opponent. And unfortunately for this pitiful punk, his ability was also frost. A simr ability, but their levels werepletely different.

    The titanium de started to shimmer with frosty light. Each time they shed, Blue Demon was expanding his Ability X permeation. Blocking without an energy shield meant that it was all sustained by the body.

    He need not be too shy. But the opponent would gradually feel his limbs go numb, until he lost all ability to resist.

    At Blue Demon¡¯s level, they returned to a very natural state. The most practical killing moves were the most sustainable. Attack and defense, with no loopholes.

    After learning the Ice Ability X at an Earth rank on Hail Cloud Alliance, he knew that it was a feeling, a melding. He could draw on the frost energy in the air at any time, and execute various attacks.

    BOOM...

    An ice shield formed, blocking the ferocious attack. At the same time, the titanium de countered. Blue Demon twirled lightly, letting the attack pass. And answered with another sh.

    One who had juste to feel the Earth rank knew the advantages of doing as they pleased, but that was not enough.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    After a few shes, Wang Zheng hade to realize something. The opponent was not only strong in Ability X, but also in cultivation techniques. Previously, his Primordial Regression Technique was a trump card in itself, useful in all situations. But in such power struggles, he could tell from his attacks that the opponent was not just a strength-type Ability X user.

    Hannibal was also surprised. To be able to attack at this level, Ability X alone was not enough. Cultivation technique was key. His own physical strength stemmed from his system. His cultivation techniques had brought him to where he was today. But his superior physical ability had not been able to overwhelm this opponent, and he was even feeling a little pressure from the opponent.

    Only, neither side in the battle could dwell over much on these things. BOOM...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ck mech was sent flying with a kick. In the air, Hannibal¡¯s Blue Demon executed a lightning kick with a spin.

    BOOM...

    Wang Zheng¡±s mech crashed heavily against a building. Those Tita people hiding in the building and waiting for their savior had a fright. They did not know who their protector was, but he was truly their only hope. Normal mech fighters werepletely helpless against the super soldiers flitting in the skies.

    SHING...

    A ck shadow flew out from the building. The Conqueror rushed towards his enemy at full strength, his titanium de in a reverse grip. The Primordial Regression Technique smoothly flowed out. The natural world¡¯s energy responded to his ability.

    Frost Cleave!

    Seeing his opponent¡¯s stance, Hannibalughed. This was too obvious.

    The Blue Demon mech emitted an azure blue beam and leaped to counter. Wang Zheng¡¯s attack felt off. His own ability was being interfered with.

    Cultivation techniques and Ability X could fuse into attacks with tremendous killing power. But once separated, their strength was not even half of that.

    BOOM...

    Hannibal hadpletely suppressed him. At the same time, he extended his left palm towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Conqueror.

    HUM...

    A wave of blue light rippled out in a st. Instantly, the Conqueror was covered in ayer of icy cracks. In the cockpit, Wang Zheng felt a chill bite through his body.

    This attack... had never been heard of before.

    The attack did not attack likesers did, but directly reached him.

    ¡°Keke, punk, you haven¡¯t been in Earth rank long, have you? This is the true way of using Ability X!¡±

    He flipped and kicked out, still emitting his azure blue light waves.

    If this kick connected, Wang Zheng¡¯s chances were not good.

    BOOM...

    Inferno energy erupted. In terms of fine usage and ss, Inferno ability had no way ofpeting with Frost energy, but this affinity effectiveness was the best. Besides, Tita Star¡¯s wood affinity helped it.

    He shrugged off the numbing effects of the frost and dodged the kick. The Conqueror immediately drew the distance apart.

    Hannibal was stunned, but also pleased. Dual affinity ability users were nothing special, but given Elite Academy X¡¯s system, this person must be young. Fufu, looks like he would be finishing off a super genius today.

    This feeling had Hannibal even more excited.

    Blue Demon attacked like a shadow, not giving Wang Zheng any chance. When one was stronger in the same affinity, one could utilize one¡¯s mental energy to destroy the opponent¡¯s responses, and subdue the opponent¡¯s Ability X by force.

    At the same time, Ability X and cultivation techniquesbined perfectly in the super mech¡¯s capabilities, and the fighting power it unleashed was unimaginable to any average pilot.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    Three consecutive attacks. Hannibal was going all out now. He harassed Wang Zheng. At the same time, his de carried powerful frost ability. Any contact would pierce Wang Zheng with frost.

    The Inferno ability constantly blocked and nullified it. He preserved the alertness of his body, and Blue Demon attacked again.

    BOOM...

    Wang Zheng did not block it, but was sent flying.

    This blow had connected solidly, but Hannibal did not pursue. Everything was under control, and the slightest error could cost him. If left to develop, this punk would be a monster in the future. Multi-ability fighters were not always at an advantage, but if one could switch extremely quickly, that was terrifying.

    Looking at the despairing crowds below, Hannibal was overjoyed. Fear and despair were snacks for a killer. Fufu, eradicating a person¡¯s hope was even more terrifying than death itself.

    It had always been so. A bunch of weaklings. Did they not understand? A struggle to the death would only make the conquerors feel even better. Life was rape. If you couldn¡¯t fight it, you should learn to enjoy it.

    Seeing the runic mech fly over, Hannibal¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re really not intending to state your name?¡±

    He was not worried that his opponent would escape. Such ring-bred fighters always had the same weakness, just like Heaven. Although he had mixed with the underworld, in his bones, he had always thought of leaving it behind. He had never met any of those types with a happy ending.

    Death was inevitable.

    ¡°Corpses have no need of my name,¡± Wang Zheng said coldly.

    Hannibal was stunned, then burst into guffaws. ¡°That¡¯s the best joke I¡¯ve heard in my life.¡±

 Chapter 948 - To better the enemy, better yourself!

    <h4>Chapter 948: To better the enemy, better yourself!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath. Instantly, his pupils turnedpletely red. The ck runic mech¡¯s aura transformed in an instant. A deep, murderous intent and dark power roiled forth.

    Hannibal was shocked. The runic mech was already before his very eyes, and the titanium de punishinglyncing forward.

    TANG.

    With a loud sound, Hannibal felt his body shake. F*ck, it was like apletely different person. Berserker?

    A very simr situation, but such Ability X could not have such killing power. It was like a soul that had experienced countless deaths and returned from hell itself.

    BOOM...

    Just a slight waver in his concentration, and the runic mech had already struck out. There was no clear change in the affinity, but it carried a thickyer of blood light.

    A fear that chilled his blood coursed through him. His profound battle experience told him that he could not back off now. He attacked with equal vehemence, but the runic mech did not retreat. Wang Zheng¡¯s titanium de whirled and blocked, and kicked out with a leg. He had been wholly transformed into an attacking machine. He ignored all injuries, but each attack was a heavy hit. If Hannibal dared to face them, he hadplete faith that he could kill him first.

    When a killer met a more frenzied one, the tide of battle changed. Hannibal did not want to die. He raised an ice shield in defense as a matter of form. The titanium de scythed through, exploding the ice shield. Wang Zheng had already gradually begun to lose his awareness. His only rity was in killing the target before his eyes. Before hepletely lost consciousness, he had to finish this. Kill!

    Hannibal had felt this as well. The opponent¡¯s frenzy had a hurriedness to it. Clearly, he had fallen into some state to close this battle. He had encountered too many of these situations.

    The Blue Demon mech blocked an attack head on, but immediately used the energy to rise rapidly, drawing the distance apart.

    Wang Zheng continued to close in. In such a frenzied state, his reaction time and battle skills were still extremely high, but he had no clear guarantee of his opponent¡¯s strength. Whereas Hannibal¡¯s Ability X ranking was the culmination of countless battle experiences. His judgment and knowledge were too rich. He could urately judge the situation, and also make the best choice.

    Hannibal rode the Blue Demon mech and brought Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mech in circles. The two mecha¡¯s abilities were about on par. In terms of air battle utility, Hannibal had more experience than Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng had only used the runic mech for a short while. Even geniuses could not reach that level on a whim.

    Suddenly, the pursuing runic mech¡¯s shoulders opened, and two gold wheels whistled out towards Hannibal thick with killing intent.

    This shocked Hannibal. A design simr to the Golden Wheel King. This was definitely difficult to defend against for normal mecha, but that ck had blood red wheels. They spun clearly in Hannibal¡¯s eyes. Without knowing it, the battlefield had been enveloped in a thin, frosty air, and the frost was like a spider¡¯s web, clearly feeling out the prey.

    As a killer, patience was a necessity. That was the mark of the truly great. Perhaps a brave person might be more useful on the battlefield. But against a killer, it was apletely different matter.

    After dodging three passes by the wheels, Hannibal clearly felt his opponent¡¯s reactions slow. By rough estimation, this person¡¯s X ranking would be about 1,000. He was very young, and his potential extremely high. A pity he had stuck his nose into matters he should not have.

    But Hannibal did not immediately counter. His years of battle experience told him that a cornered beast struggled hardest. These times were the most dangerous. When the wheels fell short once again, and the runic mech continued to press the attack, Hannibal¡¯s Blue Demon mech made its move.

    Dodging expended little energy. At this moment, he struck like a viper. The titanium de suddenly countered, and the whole titanium de was imbued with an azure light.

    In a situation where he was open, Hannibal would not pass up on such an opportunity. But suddenly, Hannibal realized that something was wrong.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s aura had changed. From being immersed in his bloodthirsty aura, Wang Zheng suddenly returned to rity. His limbs extended, and his Ice and Fire abilities melded together.

    Hannibal reeled in an instant. This really was a crazy one. To force a meld between Ice and Fire Ability X, was this guy trying to kill himself?

    This bunch of maniacs were all the same. The Blue Demon mech could not stop in time. The inertia and Wang Zheng¡¯s previous performance had been excellent. But at this moment, the entire Blue Demon mech froze over, and the mech¡¯s trajectory changed into a parab.

    Wang Zheng was toote to respond as well. The two forces shed, and Wang Zheng needed an external force to push it past. If the Blue Demon attacked, the runic mech would sustain some damage, but the strength was directed outwards. He could deal with the back st. But now...

    The Blue Demon had actually ran.

    The two forces were out of control...

    Wang Zheng wanted to control it, but suddenly, the air rippled with waves. Hannibal wasughing slyly, interfering with Wang Zheng¡¯s frost ability maniption.

    This scary punk. He was too na?ve. At this level, Ability X could not be lightly used in such a scale. The reason was that your opponent would not passively wait, but would interfere and sabotage at any moment. Such a terrifyingbination ability needed bnce, and was therefore dangerous at the highest order.

    Hannibal needed to break this equilibrium.

    Killing off such a genius was euphoric. He felt too good! A high never felt before!

    In an instant where he lost bnce, the Ice and Firebination began to go awry. A tremendous bacsh burst forth.

    Ability X was a very dangerous power. One could be consumed by the power through poor control. Hannibal had not experienced this before, but he had seen it. Humankind paid a high price for their control over natural powers.

    In the instant that the power lost control, Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness gradually blurred. His inner self was entrusted to the magic cube. This was the only way to defeat his opponent, who was too strong.

    But the magic cube had no response.

    ¡°Hehe, punk. Go in peace. Be assured that I¡¯ll enjoy the fruits of victory to the fullest!¡±

    Seeing this, Hannibal waspletely at ease.

    It was humankind¡¯s oldest bad habit. If God could give him another chance to do it over, he would knock out all of his teeth before he uttered another word of nonsense.

    With these words, he awoke Wang Zheng from his daze. He had promised. What he would fight for. What he would defend.

    Faces appeared before his eyes. Heaven. Mu Sen. Rara Durai. Ye Zisu... Aina. If he died, he could never see them again. He would never see them again!

    A strong will to live flooded through Wang Zheng¡¯s body. The more he was on the edge, the more this desire grew. He wanted to live. Only by living could he see them again.

    Blood flowed down Wang Zheng¡¯s teeth. He had no idea where it hade from. The out of control Ice and Fire energy was suddenly wrested back into control.

    The first step of humanity¡¯s contact with the world¡¯s powers was awareness. The second step was a borrowing. And now Wang Zheng had reached the third step with his melding. The mighty could control it, using the principles of the power to create even stronger fighting power.

    And as for strength, it had no feelings, or bias. It was simply attracted to the strongest desires, the strongest wills, and that gave strength its affinity.

    Hannibal was stunned because he felt the frost ability receding. He was gradually losing consciousness and the connection with nature.

    This was as horrifying as having his Ability X stolen from him. What was happening?

    When he came out of his reverie, he suddenly realized that the ice and fire melded energy was concentrated on the titanium de.

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    Shing...

    A ripple exploded forth.

    BOOM...

    A beam of white light swept out. There was no resistance. All was quiet.

    In the air, the blue super mech¡¯s engine suddenly stalled. The mech split apart in the middle. There were no sparks, and no explosion. It fell apart into an energy vortex and was sucked away.

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s strongest move. It was difficult to execute. It was not a forceful meld of ice and fire energy, but instead utilized the resistance between conflicting forces, using the Primordial Regression Technique to fuse them.

    Under such interference, Wang Zheng had had no intention of using it at all, but in the end, he had.

    This was a flying leap in his level.

    Power was like that. Once mastered, it was a ve. That chaotic energy had beenpletely unleashed, and Wang Zheng felt his body ease. Although he was a little wobbly, he was clear about his own condition.

    He had won!

    Countless people thronged the streets. Human and giant alike cheered and whooped. In thesest few days, the blue demon had floated above the Tita people¡¯s heads like the sword of Damocles, ready to reap their lives at any time. And now the demon was finally arrested.

    In the presidential pce, Yan Xiaosu was still anxiously pacing. It had been so long, and Wang Zheng¡¯s situation had not left him at ease. Previously, Wang Zheng had been extremely confident in battle. He met every opponent with a smile. But this time around, he had shut himself up. Clearly, he was not confident. D*mn, who cared about position and wealth? Life was more important. He really should have stopped him, but d*mn. This matter had escted until it could not be stopped. If they left, what about Mu Sen and the rest?

    That d*mned old alien elder had taken care of them all this time, so that even the cowardly Tyrant Su could not bear to abandon them.

    Ai Ya city. The humans were celebrating. But suddenly, they realized that the giants were speaking in some other tongue, and calling out. Each fell to the ground as though they had lost their minds. They were groveling towards the ck super soldier in the air. They called out in a strange rhythm, beating themselves on the chest.

    Those that understood thenguage of the Tita people would hear this: ¡°Praise the arrival of Ada, who has led us to victory!¡±

    In Tita Star¡¯s existence, only one person lived up to that name. It was the Titan mentor, Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng really wanted to say: Brothers, can you all go back into hiding? If another one appears, all I can do is run now.

    But there was no sign of the other super soldier. Wang Zheng left on his runic mech. He did not know what else the enemy would respond with. But now he needed to maintain the condition of the runic mech, and himself. The battle had just begun.

    But the super soldier¡¯s defeat had lit the fire of confidence in the hearts of Tita Star¡¯s citizens. They could defend their homnd, they could triumph over the invaders!

 Chapter 949 - A King

    <h4>Chapter 949: A King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While Wang Zheng was fighting for his life, Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest Kingpetition¡¯s second iteration had begun. When he was around, the Battle Team had been worth watching. While Saruman Snake Battle Team had been the first champion, no one paid them much attention in the new season, evenpared to those who had fared poorly before. That was because the other Battle Teams had made great changes and supplemented their strength, and naturally, An and Arbiter, the two empire Battle Teams. Just a small mistake, and a pro like Hocatolin had been abandoned by An. Could it be said that strength was stubbornness?

    The first week¡¯s proceedings had begun in a ze.

    Matchup announcements.

    Round 1, Dynasty Battle Team vs Eagle Battle Team

    Round 2, Star Lya Battle Team vs Icefire Battle Team

    Round 3, Asura Battle Team vs Dark Wolves Battle Team

    Round 4, Imperial Glory Battle Team vs Saruman Snake Battle Team

    Over at Ares College, seeing Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s position in thest climatic battle darkened faces. Their opponent was An¡¯s Imperial Glory Battle Team! Wasn¡¯t this... over? Especially since they were currently arguing over at Zeus College...

    Would Achilles do... Brother Zheng, where have you gone? When will you return?

    But regardless, the eight Battle Teams, beginning from this round, had to put their best foot forward. This was no longer about individual glory and future, but in all aspects, a contest on many levels.

    The first round, Dynasty Battle Team against Eagle Battle Team, was already a heated fight. A volcano had exploded. Eagle Battle Team, after being reinforced with Vincent, were raring to go. Against Dynasty Battle Team, which had a lineup centering around the Mayans, they had adopted a fast and frenzied offensive strategy.

    Three neers had disyed a near-berserk full frontal defense which was considerably powerful. Complemented with Vincent¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle King, Mansuo¡¯s strong offensivebined with Dendi¡¯s support constitution to rouse the crowd in loud cheers of ¡°Mansuo!¡±

    But what Dynasty Battle Team had brought was not just madness, but also despair!

    Short of Lie Xin, Lear was still extremely calm. He had a brand new neer, Li Ang from Norton star, a tank fighter. A neer, and a petite one, but he brought forth fear-inducing des in a tank. He had a curious forefield, which could render all opponents near him weak. The defense that he made with Peng Wu was dubbed the wall of despair.

    ¡°Vincent! Gold Wheel dual wield! Can you break through the demon tank?¡± Dendi said tersely.

    The key in thispetition was not the Mayans, and not Lear, but if Vincent and Dendibined could break through the tank at the critical moment. If Li Ang did not fall, then Mansuo¡¯s strong offense would never reach the rest of Dynasty Battle Team.

    ROAR...

    Vincent held nothing back. He was no longer using a fake dual wield, but true dual wield!

    In this state, he could only sustain for five seconds at present. But given the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s firepower, even a god would be shredded in those five seconds...

    But at this moment, a maic source flew past! Wind God mech!

    Luo Fei suddenly appeared behind Vincent. The little fatty had risked death, and used his crucial weakening power on Vincent...

    Exploded. A strong wave, but Vincent had not managed to bring the hurt he should have. Luo Fei had not been able to escape. Dendi had finished him off. But Dynasty Battle Team had responded with a counter, and they could not hold out... Mayans were really too disgusting.

    Mansuo¡¯s teamwork still had some issues. At the crucial moment, nobody had helped Vincent block Luo Fei, and Lear also had an ability to discover potential. Although he had Mayans, he had also been able to uncover the gems among neers from the average countries.

    In the first match, Dynasty Battle Team had shown their strength and taken the upper hand. Sr System, Earth, Europa, even Dark Night. But the entire Zeus College erupted into cheers.

    Senior Lear ¨C Long live!

    My great Lear ¨C Unbeatable!

    At the same time, the Zeus College students would send an open letter to Ares College students. They wished that Wang Zheng led Saruman Snake Battle Team and would do well, and be undefeated.

    This nonsensical message was, in a way, congrattory, in keeping with Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s win, but this letter was a shameful p to the face. It was a clear taunt after Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s opponent had been decided as Imperial Glory Battle Team.

    But they knew that their opponent had noeback. They could only pray that Achilles could hold off the pressure that Imperial Glory Battle Team would bring. They did not need to think of winning. At best a draw, and at worst, hopefully they would not lose too badly.

    In the second round, Icefire Battle Team vs Star Lya Battle Team. This was Jian Zihao¡¯s chance to save himself. It was rumored that Icefire Battle Team already had two lineups. If Jian Zihao could not bring the Battle Team to victory, he would take full responsibility.

    As for Star Lya Battle Team, their ability was on par. They had a chance.

    Pampas was neither hurried nor slow. Star Lya Battle Team also had some neers, but this match was their old lineup, who were especiallyposed.

    Although it was virtually the old lineup, the situation seemed one-sided. The two Battle Teams had seemed evenly matchedst season. This season, the unchanged Star Lya Battle Team fought smoothly as a Battle Team, beating out Icefire Battle Team. The neer, Snow Li, did not shine, and Icefire Battle Team fell into a slump. Jian Zihao¡¯sst struggle failed, and announced that he would leave Icefire Battle Team after thepetition.

    Offstage, an Astina youthughed collectedly. The old were feeble, and the ce had to be let.

    In the third round, Asura Battle Team vs Dark Wolves Battle Team. On Asura Battle Team¡¯s side, Marzu had still not taken the field. The Battle Team continued to be led by Olivios.

    Attention towards this battle rose even before it began. Dark Wolves Battle Team¡¯s new captain, Sartes, was an enigma. There was no intelligence on him.

    After the battle began, everything changed. No one would have thought that this would be the result. Dark Wolves Battle Team had fought Asura Battle Team to a draw. This was Olivios¡¯ second ¡°failure.¡±

    Sartes had perished with Olivios. Although he was a neer, Sartes had made his name for himself. After their leader had left, and they changed it up. Dark Wolves Battle Team had staked their g through Asura Battle Team. In thepetition, many had felt that Asura Battle Team nowcked something. Almost as if their desire to win had disappeared after their loss to Saruman Snake Battle Team. Olivios was still ferocious, but he could not save the result.

    Clearly, they had the ability advantage, but they could not win. This was a blow to all the members of Asura Battle Team. But they could not turn to anger. They had to find their way to victory. At the same time, Olivios had attracted more pressure to himself. As an Arbiter, they wanted victory, not excuses or the process!

    Thest climactic battle was also very strange. In the first season, the two undefeated Battle Teams had met in the new season.

    Imperial Glory Battle Team vs Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    Both Battle Teams had changed captains. This was also a strange development, and they feltpletely different. On Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s side, Achilles was very strong, but honestly, in the gxy¡¯s standard, he could not fill Wang Zheng¡¯s shoes as captain. On Imperial Glory¡¯s side, Hocatolin, who could have been captain for any Battle Team, had been... fired. This was crazy. How would the new captain fare?

    This was something that everyone wanted to know.

    But seeing these two equally pretty princesses with entirely different personalities, no one cared about this problem anymore. The two princesses formed a beautiful backdrop, which left the other beauties of Elite Academy X no space to exist. They were too special, too unique. This included Luo Er. Even the chairman¡¯s daughter could notmand such attention. Of course, Luo Er had not announced her own status. After all, the council chair¡¯s status was on a different level from the imperial status.

    The undefeated Saruman Snake Battle Team, having watched the past three battles, evidently was under enormous pressure. And their opponent was the Imperial Glory Battle Team!

    Achilles was now standing at the mouth of the volcano. Could this king, carrying the heavy hopes of the Moon, fill Wang Zheng¡¯s shoes?

    This was what the entire Moon¡¯s military schools were watching out for. Without question, this was the time for Achilles to show what he was made of!

    Achilles did not think that far. He simply wanted to lead the Battle Team in battle. But people were often tied down. Even his principal and family had sent tactful requests. And Lear. Sometimes he hated Lear¡¯s tricks, but Lear could always say the wrong thing at the right time to leave one bothered.

 Chapter 950 - Final Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 950: <i>Final Decisive Battle</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Without question, Achilles was someone who was capable and could see the big picture. Against the mighty Imperial Glory Battle Team, he had prepared meticulously. Only, a majority were looking towards Imperial Glory Battle Team¡¯s impressive new leader, Di Maria. The An imperial family¡¯s favored supporter, and one of the four major families of An. True nobility, and his family had been hailed as the future of the. Among the younger generation, there was him and Aurora. Simrly, Aurora was performing extremely well in the Gxy Military College, but his cousin was even more impressive.

    This was someone definitely stronger than Hocatolin. In truth, Hocatolin was already very strong. This person rarely came out into the public eye. His public exposure was even less than Aurora¡¯s. How would the first match be?

    Achilles did not care who his opponent was. In a situation with no information, he could only manage his own Battle Team¡¯s performance. Proving themselves in this match would be a win for them.

    The map choice was a subterranean battlefield. This second iteration¡¯s unique point was the varied andplicated terrains. It was no longer a simple city battlefield. One side could choose the battlefield, while the other could choose to attack or defend.

    A subterranean battlefield was difficult for them, but also for the opponent. Achilles was willing to use this logical approach. Everyone expected Imperial Glory to choose to defend. Defense was much easier in a subterranean terrain, but Imperial Glory Battle Team chose to attack.

    It was a little unexpected. But perhaps it was an emotional choice. A new leader had to prove himself. But Saruman Snake Battle Team had been champions in thest season. Did he have to be so arrogant?

    If they slipped up, it would be a big disgrace.

    But An did not dwell on this. The moment the battle started, Achilles unexpectedly chose a group ambush. He had no intention of using the terrain advantage to fight, but would build his own advantage in one swoop.

    But the battle ended in apletely weird manner. The An people seemed to already know their opponent¡¯s ns. They beat them at their own game. They werepletely prepared, and left Saruman Snake Battle Team with no chance, eliminating them.

    Given the knowledge of the Battle Teams¡¯ abilities and understanding, once tactics were exposed, the result was predictable.

    In the second season, Saruman Snake Battle Team was immediately beaten down from the get go.

    Aina had a smile on her face. This was only natural. Di Maria had already be the new idol in school, with a head of brilliant, blond curls, handsome features, and a stout body. Of course, these did not count for much. What was important was his charisma. This was something that gics did not bring. An nobility¡¯s qualities were embodied perfectly in him. This was also something that Hocatolin could not hope topete with. That little smile was extraordinarily sexy and captivating.

    This match was a brilliant victory. It undoubtedly brought him much poprity, and also raised the ratings of Imperial Glory Battle Team above Kill God Battle Team, to attain the position of the number one hot topic.

    And Saruman Snake Battle Team had fallen into a valley. No one harbored much hope for this Battle Team without Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Huiyin, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Everyone was in high spirits, but Aina noticed that beside her, Huiyin was in a daze.

    ¡°Oh, nothing. I¡¯m d that everything¡¯s fine.¡±

    Aina could not helpughing. ¡°What do you mean everything¡¯s fine? We won, you should be happy.¡±

    ¡°I am happy. Don¡¯t you see me smiling?¡±

    ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Aina suddenly asked. Ever since Wang Zheng had left for the school training, Huiyin had been distracted. This girl was at the age to get crushes.

    Huiyin nodded, then shook her head. Honestly, she did not know how to say it and she could not say anyway. This was a national issue. Her mother, let alone her, would be bound to silence. National interests transcended all else.

    Although Huiyin did not care much about politics, An¡¯s intentions to invade had never failed before. She understood her mother¡¯s view. They did not do things half-heartedly. They would move with all their power. How could Wang Zheng hope to hold out? Although such a move was not a direct attack, Huiyin felt horrible. She just hoped that nothing bad would happen to Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Sis, why must people fight? Isn¡¯t it great when we all get along happily?¡±

    Aina smiled, and caressed Huiyin¡¯s soft and lustrous locks. She did not know when Huiyin¡¯s hair had grown out.

    ¡°You go ahead and be happy. Everyone makes their own choices. As long as it¡¯s your own choice, don¡¯t worry about the rest.¡±

    Huiyin nodded patronizingly. Saruman Snake Battle Team had lost without too much regret. Their loss was no surprise. Without Wang Zheng, the other members seemed to have lost heart.

    Without their mastermind, everyone seemed tock some mental energy. Zhang Shan was also frustrated. When Wang Zheng was around, they had not felt it, but in his absence, they felt hardships everywhere.

    At that moment, on the far away Tita Star, the Titan God did not respond to the citizens¡¯ cheers. The space troopers started to enter the city. Fleet after fleet of cargo ships prepared to take flight at any moment. Tita Star¡¯s troops had surrendered without much resistance. The gap was too stark, and there was no need.

    But the two super soldiers ¨C one was dead, one injured. It exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations, and this gave Mu Lei a glimmer of light. Winning this battle would not be a sheer walkover.

    But this resistance, in truth, was not worth a hoot.

    The Tita Star giant army had already assembled near the super-gravity energy ore. The thousand strong human mecha group were just there to plug the gaps in the teeth. These 10,000 giants were what Tita had spent their two years of effort into creating ¨C a developed giant army. They were no longer the club-wielding aboriginals of the past, but with excellent giant armor,rge shields, and long spears. They were extremely suited to the situation of Tita. Under Rara Durai¡¯s leadership, their morale was high, and coupled with the bravery of the Tita people. No matter who the enemy was, they would fight to thest.

    In space, some tens of kilometers away was where the Alliance¡¯s cargo fleet would descend. The big war was about to break out, and the Tita people¡¯s previous resistance had already been shattered. To the allied forces, this seemed like a leisurely game, and they were merely here to bully some dull-headed aboriginals.

    And in the dense forest hid the giant mecha army, personally led by Rara Durai. This was their trump card. Although their numbers were notrge, but they were the strongest offensive that the giants would mount.

    Wang Zheng did note, and could note. Although he clearly knew that today could be the full scale offensive by the enemy, he had to stay at the presidential pce.

    Because Facaul woulde.

    Hannibal had actually died. This was something that Facaul found unimaginable. Of course, dead was dead. That did not matter, but he had fallen to a 20-year-old student who had actually beaten an Earth-rank fighter. Such a person could not be left alive.

    Facaul¡¯s challenge was something that Wang Zheng could not refuse.

    Mu Sen refused to leave. This was already the final battle to the death. Others could leave, or have a n B. He had none. As the first chairman of the Tita people, if all this went wrong, he would pay with his death.

 Chapter 951 - No Matter How Long, I Will Wait

    <h4>Chapter 951: No Matter How Long, I Will Wait</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng waited in the runic mech, quietly awaiting his enemy. The Primordial Regression Technique gradually restored his body to its optimal condition, but the runic mech had taken some damage in its fight with Blue Demon. Even if he was a mechanic himself, he could not repair much of the runic mech. Luckily, the mech capabilities had no issues. People could recover, but mecha could not. If only mecha were self-regenerating as well.

    Of course, this was all Wang Zheng¡¯s daydream. The other super soldier was even stronger. Yan Xiaosu had asked Wang Zheng if he was confident, and Wang Zheng had, of course, said yes. But Wang Zheng knew that this was a ssic case of nine dead, one alive. In terms of ability, the game was up. X98 was his opponent and Old Zhuo had told him before that once one entered the top 100, things werepletely different. He had also asked before how to deal with such a person, and Old Zhuo¡¯s suggestion had been to run as fast as he could.

    Going up against someone like this was definitely not a smart choice. But then again, how many people were smart at his age?

    Wang Zheng was thinking of how to capitalize on what chance he had.

    At the same time, the heavy mech troops led by Rara Durai, as well as the giant army, were extremely solemn. A battle of this scale was rare in the history of Tita Star. In the past, factional fights between the Tita people were frequent, but there were rarelyrge-scale fights. Because of the intellectuals¡¯ presence, they usually used a duel to settle things. In truth, the troop¡¯s group battle skills were not high. But each fighter would fight to the death to protect their nation.

    Mu Lei surveyed the scene. The air drops had already begun. Faced with no anti-air weapons, this was easy-peasy to amander. He had thought that the super soldier mighte to intervene, but he had not appeared.

    This battle was not about sending some robot troops. Those metal tin cans did not have much fighting power. This was the actual army. On the map, the giants¡¯ city was only too obvious. This left Mu Lei amused. But luckily, everyone had the same end in mind ¨C Tita Star wanted to fight to the death, while they wanted the mine. They did not want it overly damaged. After all, if it was ruined, they would have to spend their own money to rebuild it.

    The entire space was a cirction. This was the regenerative power of the Tita people, which the military intended to destroy. After destroying their life force, the other Tita people would lose their fighting ability even if they survived, and this was beneficial to the mine¡¯s safety as well. Mu Lei felt like this was an extra p to the face. Such battles considered politics and economics first and foremost.

    Although Facaul was bound by this battle procedure, he had agency to move as he saw fit. He had no ability tomand. Both had different missions. Mu Lei had no wish to antagonize such an inhuman creature. Besides, the formation behind him was even more terrifying.

    His mission was to destroy all the life force of the Tita people. If possible, to capture the Titan alive. As for the presidential pce, leave that bunch of maniacs to deal with it.

    Rara Durai and the rest were extremely confident. The giants chose to believe. Now, countless giants knew that the wretched demon had been in by Ada. This was a sign from the Titan God. The Tita people would definitely win this battle, with their god watching over them.

    That was why they were unafraid of being outnumbered by enemies better than they were. The giants still believed that victory would be theirs. Even if they fought to thest man, victory would be theirs.

    Lan Kui was a human fighter, and a main fighter in the younger generation of the Lan family. He had to take part in this battle, but everyone knew, including him, that this was definitely a battle they would lose. There was no hope.

    Ada?

    Yes, the Tita people might have some primitive worship, etc, etc, but they knew that Wang Zheng was just one person, and moreover a student. A pro in Elite Academy X, and therefore a top elite of humankind. But he was just one person. The news was ssified, but Wang Zheng¡¯s triumph over Blue Demon had not been easy. But for morale¡¯s sake, they had to exaggerate it. Lan Kui could understand, but at the same time clearly felt the frustration.

    As a fighter, he could not dread, nor escape the battle. Tita Star was not just the Tita people¡¯s homnd, but also the Lan family¡¯s homnd. As a part of Tita, he was willing to give his life in this battle. Even if he died, he had to send a message to the invaders that they would not be cowed!

    The giants were not only unafraid of the uing battle. On the contrary, they were filled with fighting spirit and excitement. Perhaps battle was something engraved deep in the bones of the Tita people. The braves were brave. Besides, their god was with them. Together!

    Rara Durai had already told the whole army that once the noble Ada had defeated the other demon, he would link up with them and fight together, and together they would defeat the invaders!

    The giants¡¯ belief in this was without question. If Ada could defeat one, he could definitely defeat a second. This was the news that Mu Sen had Rara Durai spread.

    At that moment, Mu Sen was quietly sitting in the presidential pce. He recalled the events when Tita Star had joined the Milky Way Alliance. When the super-gravity energy ore had been discovered, he had known that this day woulde sooner orter.

    What was God?

    In Mu Sen¡¯s heart, it was not the superstition and backwardness that the humans voiced. Mu Sen understood human civilization, and no matter how far they developed, a considerable amount of faith and strength still endured. In the vast universe, there were many mysteries and rules that technology could not exin. Mu Sen believed that the Tita people had one of them.

    If this was a disaster, then Mu Sen was willing to believe in its necessity. He was willing to follow God¡¯s will.

    When Wang Zheng had helped Rara Durai to transform into the Titan, Mu Sen had foreseen this day. And now, they were at the end. Mu Sen was obviously clear of the odds of this battle. But he believed in miracles.

    A fire-red mech appeared in the airspace of the presidential pce.

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes. The runic mech¡¯s runes lit up, and it gradually floated into the air.

    The two mecha faced each other. Wang Zheng piloted the runic mech at full speed out of the city. He could not make this the battlefield. If he... died, he would not want Yan Xiaosu to be witness.

    In the presidential pce, Zhao Elin clutched tightly onto Yan Xiaosu. She had never seen Yan Xiaosu so helpless before, shaking like a child.

    Wang Zheng had gone to war. Yan Xiaosu knew that all Wang Zheng had said were lies. He had not the slightest shred of confidence. This enemy was stronger, but he had faked his confidence. He was just a tyrant. His dreams wereid barren, but he had not expected to make it this far. Only now, each step forward seemed to give rise to more and more unimaginable things. And he was trash. He could not do more. He could only watch Wang Zheng go to war. He did not wish for himself to be a burden. He would stay behind. That was the only thing he could do.

    Yesterday, Tita Star was the ce where their dreams had been born. Today, it was an execution ground. Tomorrow, it might just be a graveyard.

    Zhao Elin said nothing. She just hugged Yan Xiaosu. She did not understand the situation well, and only knew that Tita Star was currently being invaded. Perhaps she would die here. But if this was fated, then she would face it with a smile.

    And far away in the Sr System, Ye Zisu, Xiao Fei, and the rest did not know about these events. They were still carrying on with their busy lives.

    At Elite Academy X, Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er sat facing each other wordlessly. Both waited in silence.

    Some things would forever remain as secrets to everyone else, but they alone would know. Everything was prepared, save the wind. On one oue alone rested the direction of the future.

    Thinking of Aina, Ai Xiaolu suddenly found it funny. If one day Aina remembered, but realized that Wang Zheng had already died, and at the hands of the An Empire, what would be her expression then?

    Ai Xiaolu had never shown her weaker side in front of others. Regardless of whether it was Luo Er, or Lin Huiyin. Only with Aina had she felt powerless. On this point alone, she hade out ahead of Aina. At Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest moment of danger, she was here, and not on the other side.

    No matter how long, she would wait.

    The two super soldiers chased and fought. They left the city at high speed. Facaul frowned. Was this guy trying to stall for time?

    That was meaningless. They had run far enough. Facaul started to increase his speed. With a violent twist, he blocked the path forward, and both mecha halted. This push had fully demonstrated his power.

    ¡°That¡¯s about far enough. The hills are green, the water clear. It¡¯s a good enough grave for you,¡± Facaul said coldly.

 Chapter 952 - X100 Potential

    <h4>Chapter 952: X100 Potential</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s a good spot, but it remains to be seen for who,¡± Wang Zheng replied.

    Fire Falcon hovered. The mech¡¯s stance was rxed, and Facaul was clearly supremely confident. ¡°20 years old, and specializing in three types of Ability X. And capable of achieving extremely difficultbinations. A good feel for mech operations. Such talent is rare even across the Milky Way. Given 10 years, you would definitely have a spot in X100, perhaps even top 50. And precisely because of this, I have no way of attracting you. Therefore, you must die. Anyst words, you?¡±

    Facaul was not showing off. His ability truly qualified him to speak in such a manner.

    ¡°... If I die, let the innocent go,¡± Wang Zheng said. The chances this time were slim. Even if he went all out, they were still slim.

    Facaulughed. ¡°Are there any in this world that are innocent? With anyone else, I might prevaricate, but I want you to die knowing. In this world, there are only the strong and the weak. When have you ever heard a human talk terms with fowl?¡±

    Mu Sen and the rest had to die. At this stage in the war, these grudges could not be dissolved. The political powers that be had no intention of doing so either. They would wipe the te clean. Although the reaction would be slightly stronger, it was a loose end tied.

    Analysis!

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s first time meeting an opponent that could render the Analysis power ineffective. The fire red mech in front of him waspletely one. There was not a single crack he could glimpse into.

    Facaul felt it was a pity. To be able to naturally awaken mental rity at this age. He had only managed it after he was 30 years old. And he was already in the X top 100. And this boy was just 20. A pity, but all the more that he must die.

    His years of experience told him that letting someone like that live would be a terrifying thing.

    Mental rity!

    The runic mech appeared clearly within Facaul¡¯s senses. Both mecha had taken some damage. Facaul¡¯s super mech had been restored, but the facilities here had not been sufficient. And Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mech had sustained damage as well. Neither were suited to a long struggle. Victory would be decided in a short time.

    A pure me energy lit the skies. Facaul used his full power, which he had not even used against Heaven. Each Earth rank killer was very careful to guard their own secret. Each hidden trump card was another chance at life.

    But here, Facaul would use his greatest power to defeat this opponent.

    The mes were as gentle as breath. Wang Zheng was unsure how to deal with it. This was the peak of an Earth rank¡¯s fire ability...

    There was no end to it. Ultimate mastery, with no way to live. The person in front of him was really a demon. The Ability X that Wang Zheng had prided himself on had been outssed.

    When Ability X reached a certain level, it was not just simple harassment. It would form an energy field. When the gap was toorge, it would directly inhibit the opponent¡¯s Ability X.

    This was no technique, but simply aplete shutdown in terms of ability and ss.

    Facaul had never used such power against someone who was two levels weaker than himself.

    Only the Primordial Regression Technique was still working. Wang Zheng¡¯s other senses had vanished in an instant. He was like a child brandishing a knife in front of an adult. Suddenly, his sword turned into a stic toy.

    Wang Zheng gave up on using Ability X, but instead formed aplete energy defense. In such times, that was thest key. At least he would not be crushed under the opponent¡¯s Ability X pressure.

    And what had triumphed was his cultivation technique, the Primordial Regression Technique. This had been his source of energy time and again. Wang Zheng readied himself with all that he had trained himself with in the past. That ¡°torture¡± over and over again, it was still his inner energy that could face all. That thing that had made him puke and crumble so long, now he wished he could have some more of it, to help himself endure through, to give him the strength to defeat his opponent.

    Facaul could not resist sighing. What a beautiful choice. A mental protection. Although he could not make it an attack, he could fashion aplete defense so his own Ability X could not create sufficient disturbance. Any other kid of his ss would crumble under such pressure alone.

    Only, all of this only served to fire Facaul¡¯s determination to y him. Weeds unrooted would grow with the wind!

    Wood fueled fire. Tita Star¡¯s energy was like an evesting supply of firewood to him. He was unbeatable here.

    Blue mes appeared on the titanium de. That fire was resplendent like the night sky. The spots of light looked ever so warm.

    At that moment, another battle had started.

    An endless horde of human mecha had surrounded them from all sides. Each mech was disciplined and cold as steel.

    ¡°Execute n D. Each team fight freely. Eradicate the Tita people, go! Go! Go!¡±

    Against an endless horizon of enemies, the Tita people had no other thoughts. They waited for the Titan¡¯smand.

    Rara Durai rode thergest giant mech. He pulled out his enormous titanium broadsword and pointed it to the sky. ¡°Titan children, pull your swords. Defend our freedom with our lives. God, be with us!¡±

    ¡°God with us!¡±

    This was roared in the Titanguage, a deration of war to the heavens. All the Tita soldiers charged forward as squads.

    Human mecha and armored giants rushed forward like a river of iron. A frenzied and bloody struggle ensued.

    Life was as fragile as paper in such a battle. Giants were cut down at the waist, and enemy mecha impaled on the long spears of the giants.

    On the battlefield, all life was equal. No one lives forever.

    Mu Lei could not help frowning. The casualty rate was trending high. The moment they shed, he had lost over 1,000 mecha. Even though the enemy had paid an even higher price, these backward barbarian giants¡¯ fighting power was higher than expected. It was veryplete, and they were not afraid of death.

    Normally in a battle, there was no such thing as 100% casualty rate. Once a troop lost a third of its force, the remaining two thirds would crumble, and what remained would be a ughter, not a battle.

    Mu Lei was the chess yer, silently watching the pieces fall. He was neither happy nor sad. He was observing emotionlessly. Although the Tita people were extremely savage now, that was not out of his expectations. The battle had just begun. Battling on courage and rashness alone was something that humankind had left behind thousands of years ago. Battles needed order and discipline like steel.

    The giants rushed the human mecha formation, but the human mecha retreated and advanced with order. They constantly flexed their formation and counter attacked. It has to be said that Rara Durai¡¯s giant mech troops indeed could not be dealt with. All they met were in for a miserable time. But they only numbered slightly more than 100, and did not have much of an effect on the overall picture. Besides, after the initial panic of the human mecha, they quicklyposed themselves. Most crucially, there was no way to use energy shields here, and these mecha were too big of a target. Their fighting power was savage, but they were also easily made targets of. As long as the mech army did not sh brainlessly.

    The fight was bitter. Any ordinary army would have crumbled in such a situation. In the gxy, mech armies capable of such courage and perseverance could not have numbered more than 10. But all those present were cold blooded elites trained by the nations. And these Tita people were fighting with the pride of aboriginal warriors.

    Born for battle, died for battle.

    One after another, the giants fell. But as long as they breathed, they continued to fight.

    Death was a warrior¡¯sst home. To fight for Tita was honor. Tita people were no cowards.

    Mu Sen sat quietly. He could not see and could not hear, but he knew. The Tita mecha fell one by one. All the Tita intellectuals were silently praying. At this time, intellect had no use. Only the giants could defend Tita¡¯s dignity and freedom.

    God, if there really was a God, send us a sign.

    On the other fight, Facaul made his move. Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils shimmered with gold. All in!

    The runic mech did not retreat, but gunned forward with a roar of its engines. The runic sword sliced out. A red bolt and a ck bolt closed at the speed of light.

    Wang Zheng had only one thought: he would break the impasse. Even if his Ability X waspromised, as long as he could attack, flesh could not withstand a super attack, even if they died together.

    There was not even one second left before they met. Just before the mecha shed, everything changed.

    Time seemed to stop.

    Wang Zheng only saw Facaul¡¯s titanium de gradually close.

 Chapter 953 - Ability X Time Stop

    <h4>Chapter 953: Ability X Time Stop</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In that moment, Wang Zheng realized just how wrong he was. Some distances could not be closed on will alone. The gap between him and Facaul was not just a simple matter of a decade¡¯s time. It was much, much more, just like the Tita people and the invaders.

    SHING...

    The two mecha quietened. The azure titanium de had already pierced the runic mech.

    The feeling was profound. It was very real. Wang Zheng, who had faced death countless times before this, felt how close it was for the first time.

    No fear. There was no time for fear.

    Facaul sighed gently. His greatest move, and also the ace which had helped him enter the X100 ¨C Ability X time-stop, 0.5 seconds.

    But it was enough.

    BOOM...

    The Fire Falcon kicked out with a leg, and the runic mech flew backwards. Facaul did not want a repeat of thest time, by giving his opponent a chance. Against a maniac, one must always be a step better prepared.

    The runic mech fell at a high speed, spitting sparks. Even if the mech did not explode, his thrust of starry fire would be sufficient to ignite all the systems of the runic mech.

    Following that, an explosion of blue fire filled the skies.

    The mech, trailing heavy mes, fell into the gorge.

    Facaul only paused for a second. He neither dwelled on nor was saddened by it. This was not the first and would not be thest. The mighty were those who survived. And ability was nothing in the face of luck. For example, him meeting himself was bad luck. Any amount of talent was useless.

    The Fire Falcon mech flew at high speed towards the main battle. His performance wasmensurate with his pay. He would not underestimate the Tita giants like Mu Lei. Those freaks fought decently and were unafraid of death. It was intimidating to deal with those who saw death as honor in battle, but there were many ways to deal with them. Such as eliminating their emotional support.

    Such as Rara Durai.

    That Titan was also one of his prey now.

    He could be said to be the mind behind the titans. The Tita people¡¯s morale would be reduced by half, maybe evenpletely.

    In the main battle, the Tita army and the mech army were fighting rather savagely. In a little more than an hour, the casualties had already made Mu Lei fall over with surprise. In so many years, he had never seen such a reckless way of fighting.

    Lan Kui¡¯s troop was fighting as well, in cooperation with the Tita giants. At this phase of the battle, formations had alreadypletely broken down, at least for the Tita people. They had no strict training, and they were fighting a war like this for the first time. To think about keeping formation was wishful thinking. And once the formation broke, the battle became even more difficult.

    They did not know how long they had been fighting for. It seemed like so, so long. Lan Kui¡¯s titanium de ceaselessly cleaved on. He had killed five but had taken two cuts himself. He did not know where he was bleeding from, and that was not important. As long as he could move, he would fight.

    In this moment, he was rather proud of himself. He was a fighter, a brave fighter. He was not as cowardly as he had imagined.

    The Tita people continued to retreat under the pressure, and their enemy¡¯s battle n was bing apparent. Surround and exterminate.

    The Tita people did not break out of the surrounding mech army ring.

    It was not that they were not brave, but their ability was simply too inferior.

    And Mu Lei breathed a sigh of relief. The most vtile period of battle was over.

    The fiercest fighting was still at the giant mech troops led by Rara Durai. They were at the periphery of the surrounding circle. Rara Durai continued to hold out. As the leader of the Tita people, he would only advance.

    But each step met with countless impediments. Mecha, more than he could count, were rushing his way.

    Mu Zhen was a warrior qualified to follow by Rara Durai¡¯s side. This was an unparalleled honor. He was the Titan Guard. Mu Zhen¡¯s fighting style was different from the average giant. He had a sense of when to advance and retreat in his savagery. It helped him analyze the situation.

    Mu Zhen might have killed even more than Rara Durai, but the enemies were spread further than the eye could see.

    At this moment, the sky rang out. A mech flew with a sonic boom. The Tita people¡¯s gging spirits were perked at this sound. Ada must havee!

    He must have defeated the enemy ande to support them!

    But the shadow that appeared in the sky was fire red. Facaul was looking for the Titan. A giant mech was too easy to spot, and crackling with intense electrical energy. He was definitely an unusual giant, to be able to utilize the external world¡¯s energy.

    Only, such a crude utility required no skill.

    When the Tita giants saw that fire red figure, they felt themselves crumble. Because they knew that Ada had been fighting this demon. This red demon was the most terrifying. What awaited them was not Wang Zheng¡¯s figure, but the Fire Demon.

    SHING...

    Facaul swooped down, his mouth upturned in a cold smile. His fist boomed out.

    The two mecha met squarely. Rara Durai was the only one who had not given in to despair. He refused to believe. He trusted in Wang Zheng¡¯s continued existence more strongly than any other. He had seen the God¡¯s appearance. It could not be true!

    ROAR...

    An intense collision, and Facaul had no thoughts of merely showing off. Especially at these times, he wanted to prove his value. Not for the sake of money, but for reputation, forworking. And he had to pay the price first, such as through using a shy method of killing Rara Durai. Such a course of action would undoubtedly increase his own reputation. More importantly, he would crush thest straw of hope of the Tita people.

    The super mech bounced off, while Rara Durai¡¯s giant mech was sent staggering four or five steps.

    The mech fighters did not dare to face the giant tanks head on. Even their tanks were like children faced with the giant armor.

    Rara Durai charged almost as soon as he had gotten his footing. Facaul was taken aback. He had not expected this giant to be so powerful. That did not normally mean much, but rushing over after finishing off the runic mech had taken a toll on Facaul as well. But even so, a barbaric aboriginal should not pose too big of a problem.

    Seeing Facaul bounce off, some mech fighters pulled out their prating rotators, but with a series of sts, Facaul stopped them.

    ¡°Nobody interfere. I will fight the expert of Tita in a 1v1. I just squashed a small worm just now. And now, after you, Tita will be cleansed!¡±

    Facaul¡¯s voice was bright and clear. Through the mech¡¯s amplifiers, it carried throughout the battlefield.

    The surrounding mech fighters were stunned. With anyone else, they would have just fired and been done with it. Was he crazy? But this was a super soldier, apletely different existence from them. Even the allied general had to turn a blind eye sometimes.

    Rara Durai raised his huge sword, waving back the thronging giants.

    Facaul smiled slightly. ¡°I just ughtered the bastard you call ¡®Ada.¡¯ Fufu, you na?ve aboriginals. When will you ever learn?¡±

    Rara Durai was not eloquent, but his rage had already reached the boiling point. His only answer would be the sword in his hand.

 Chapter 954 - Blood for Blood, Tooth for Tooth

    <h4>Chapter 954: Blood for Blood, Tooth for Tooth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The giant mech rose in the air. Angry roars shook the ground. This was Titan anger. Intense electric currents shook the earth, forcing the surrounding mech pilots and giants to disperse. The invading allied force mech pilots looked on coldly. All the Tita giants banged their shields. This was their custom, and also their way of threatening the enemy.

    Facaul¡¯s mouth was upturned in a cold smile. The super mech whirled, and the titanium de batted away Rara Durai¡¯s huge sword. Such primitive and simplistic barbarians.

    Batting aside the attack, his mental energy formed a spherical field, blocking Rara Durai¡¯s electric attacks. Facaul had to admit this ability was quite ¡°buggy.¡± It was too cheap a move.

    His aim was to thoroughly undermine the giants¡¯ morale. But hearing the giants bellow, he became excited too, an excitement never experienced before. This was a warrior¡¯s domain, not a killer¡¯s, but he was indescribably stimted. Killing such aboriginals was a very pleasurable thing. He was happy today!

    The mech pilots, of course, would not listen to Facaul alone, but they had received orders to hold their ground, given that the Tita people did not move.

    Mu Lei clearly saw this scene. He naturally understood Facaul¡¯s intentions. But in this moment, he had to give Facaul a chance. Otherwise, if the casualty rate continued to mount, the blood money for the pilots alone would be enough to force his retirement.

    The Tita people prided themselves on their bravery and faith. Kill the Titan, and all would crumble. It would be apletely different picture then.

    At that moment, in the shrine of Titatitan Star, a skeletal figure crude to the point of disfigurement stood on the altar. The altar¡¯s light rays continuously flooded the mech, and Wang Zheng was inside the mech.

    Wang Zheng had not fainted. He was alert. In the moment that the mech had exploded, the magic cube had teleported him, and in the next instant, he was at the Tita people¡¯s shrine. He hade here before, where the vital energy was densest on Tita Star. It felt strangely familiar.

    The broken mech was currently absorbing the vitality of the shrine steadily. Wood spirit, the source of life and the basis of all things. A fog as dense as mercury shrouded the mech.

    Wang Zheng did not know what Bonehead was doing. But his gaze was elsewhere. Faintly discernible through the fog was Tita Star¡¯s location, where his hearty, and where God was.

    Wang Zheng had seen the ughter on the battlefield. The Tita giants were fighting with their lives. Against intense firepower, the giants had not retreated. They had beenmanded to be the point, and death would not block their charge. But Wang Zheng¡¯s heart was bleeding. The helpless him could only watch the giants fall one by one from his position. His own life had only been saved thanks to Bonehead.

    From the mist, Rara Durai¡¯s angry roars could be heard. Wang Zheng could see that Fire Falcon was 100% ying with Rara Durai. He constantly taunted Rara Durai. This was the way of a killer, to thoroughly destroy a fighter¡¯s dignity. In the end, not just the flesh was destroyed, but also the spirit.

    No respect.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s fists were tightly clenched. Blood flowed from his fingertips. He needed power. He craved power. For such an average person like him to have obtained the Rubik¡¯s Cube ande so far, why would he now have to watch all he held dear die one by one?

    Why!?

    If he had known this, he would rather have died in the Rubik¡¯s Cube thane out.

    The fog shifted. A battle had already ensued outside the presidential pce. When Fire Falcon had arrived, the defenders had not moved. But this was not the end. A few small troops from the allied forces had arrived from the major cities of Tita. The presidential pce was naturally a target, and the cannons fell one after another on the pce.

    Wang Zheng saw Yan Xiaosu and Zhao Elin. Zhao Elin¡¯s head was covered in blood. When the room had copsed, she had pushed Yan Xiaosu aside, but had been crushed underneath herself. He witnessed Yan Xiaosu¡¯s helpless cries.

    Wang Zheng felt his soul about to explode. He had never thirsted more than this moment. Thirsting for power, and revenge.

    ¡°Bonehead. I want to exchange everything for power. I want revenge!¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was cold as hell.

    This world was not fair. Then let him be unfair as well.

    The enormous skeleton was cold and silent. The silver fog gradually condensed, and then rushed into the huge skeleton, wrapping it in folds.

    A mech dark with the color of mercury was currently forming. The body waspletely silver. Only the pupils were Bonehead¡¯s red, mirroring Wang Zheng¡¯s anger.

    The mech¡¯s head dipped gently, then let out a low roar like a wild beast. Shing...

    Two silver wings sprung out, with two thunderbolts.

    Silent ¨C revenge!

    BOOM...

    The silver mech rose into the sky, trailing silver light.

    On the battlefield, Facaul was still ying with Rara Durai. Rara Durai¡¯s hits that had always been effective werepletely blocked. His heavy mech¡¯s legs had already been cut off by Facaul. After two more shes, Rara Durai¡¯s arms had also been cut off, the big sword falling to one side.

    Facaul wanted to create this result. Against primitives, the most primitive methods had to be used.

    The titanium de lifted high in the air. When it cleaved down, it would not only take Rara Durai¡¯s life, but also the Tita people¡¯s endurance and dignity.

    Mu Lei smiled. He did not like super soldiers, but he had to admit that these freaks were terrifying. It was over. He could see the despair in the barbarians¡¯ eyes. They did not know fear, but they knew disappointment, and eventually despair.

    Titan dead, Ada dead. They had lost all their emotional bastions.

    Victory would always belong to the mighty in this world.

    Far away in Elite Academy X, two people were unmoving in a room, until Luo Er¡¯s Skylink rang. News from Tita that Ai Xiaolu could not obtain. Only Luo Er could. Ai Xiaolu did not believe that they did not have people within the allied forces.

    Ai Xiaolu looked towards Luo Er. After seeing the news, Luo Er¡¯s expression was stricken.

    Luo Er¡¯s stricken expression was aplete copse on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s part. Her face waspletely drained of all color.

    ¨C Wang Zheng dead in battle. The giant army suffered 1/3 casualties. The battle was predicted to end in an hour.

    Tita Star was finished... it was all finished.

    Ai Xiaolu suddenly felt her world spin. How was this possible? How could he have died?

    Luo Er was sad, but what she felt was far from Ai Xiaolu. This talented girl who was admired all throughout the Milky Way Alliance, crushing on Wang Zheng?

    ¡°Xiaolu, we tried our best.¡±

    Facaul bellowed. It was not very loud, but it silenced all other sounds. The roaring giants beside Rara Durai were silenced.

    The titanium de cleaved down, and the giants could only watch on the miserable scene.

    SHING...

    A sh of silver light flitted past, and Facaul¡¯s de cut air.

    Another silver-winged mech had appeared on the battlefield. Rara Durai was doomed now.

    Who?

    Rara Durai looked into the ice cold pupils, but felt a curious warmth.

    ¡°Ada...¡±

    Wang Zheng gentlyid Rara Durai down. The silver mech moved like lightning. Facaul smiled coldly. He did not know who it was trying to show off. The construction was rather shy, but also rather inane. Didn¡¯t they know that wings did nothing but get in one¡¯s way?

    The titanium de zed with blue mes. In an instant, it closed ¨C Zero-Type Kill!

    Shing...

    Missed...

    Damn, he had clearly been right in front of him!

    Facaul¡¯s frenzied attacks sent fire scattering. The blue mes ate through anything in its way, scaring the allied troops¡¯ mecha and scattering them, while the giants were prostrated on the floor.

    Lightning was the Titan God¡¯s symbol. This was theing of God. Ada had returned!

    Yes, Ada could not die!

    Mu Lei¡¯s jaw dropped. Damn, what demon was this???

    Facaul was also going crazy. How could it be? He had clearly been there, but why could he not evennd a single attack???

    Lightning¡¯s power was speed!

    Wang Zheng had lost all feeling. He would never feel pain again, but what did that matter?

    Even at the cost of his life.

    The silver mech moved. It gripped the head of Fire Falcon. The silver mech rose into the skies. The silver wings spread. WHOOSH...

    Fire Falcon¡¯s skull was plucked out. BOOM...

    The cockpit door was sted open, and Facaul was thrown out. All the mech pilots and giants were watching the scene in the sky.

    The allied troops were shocked. The giants were thrown into a frenzy. Those huge eyes were filled with fathomless power. There was nothing that could stop them in this world. Their god hade!

    Ping...

    The mist of blood exploded, and Facaul was squashed like a termite. Everyone heard his wretched cries.

    HOOTA... HOOTA... HOOTA... HOOTA...

    The silver mech slowly raised the longsword in his hand. When the sword tip pointed towards the skies, a deep and empty voice called out, ¡°Kill~~~¡±

    The call of revenge had rung. Blood for blood! Tooth for tooth!

    HOOTA... HOOTA... HOOTA... HOOTA...

    The giants had gone mad, utterly mad. All of them had lost their heads, and chanting HOOTA, as though they had received divine power. They rushed towards the allied troops¡¯ mech pilots.

    The allied pilots had gone mad as well. Mad with fear, till they peed their pants. A giant had been cut out of his armor, and taken more than 10 cuts. His guts were pooling on the ground, but he still stood to explode a mech fighter, and used his skull to crush the mech fighter inside. He died with a blessed smile on his face.

 Chapter 955 - HOOTA

    <h4>Chapter 955: HOOTA</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°F*ck, useless scum! Finish off that silver guy first! Open fire!¡±

    Countless sniper barrels trained on the silver mech in the sky. A dense hail of bullets flew out.

    The silver mech opened its wings, and a hurricane appeared. The bullets flew towards it.

    But after a stir, the wall of wind disappeared. The bullets fell like rain.

    Seeing this scene, the giants went even crazier.

    Rara Durai crawled out from the armor and picked up the broadsword. With a ferocious roar, he charged.

    HOOTA...

    HOOTA...

    HOOTA...

    Before too long, the entire battlefield had just one sound. As long as the silver figure was present, the Tita giants were filled with unlimited strength, as though immortal.

    When fighting for the Tita god, one died with no regrets.

    Kill~~~~~~~

    Mu Lei¡¯s cigar fell to the ground. Damn, more than half of the Tita people were already dead or wounded. This was not the problem. The problem was that a third of the space troops had also suffered. This bunch of damned barbarians seemed like they had all been injected with 100 shots of adrenaline each. This was meaningless. It was clear that if they continued to fight, even if the Tita people all perished, his own army would bepletely dead as well.

    Most of all, humans were not barbarians. Once the dead and wounded exceeded a limit, they would crumble. In one ce, a giant wearing broken armor was cleaving crazily at a squad who did not dare to respond.

    Withdraw or not?

    Mu Lei himself could not decide. He would never have even dreamed that this would happen. He was unsure, waiting on reports, waiting for hismand post to reply. But the battle did not stop.

    The sounds of killing rang out. Countless Tita people wielded primitive weapons and rushed over on the backs of the strange beasts unique to Tita star. That eye-catching silver figure was the shore of their lives.

    Whether old or infirmed, all the Tita people charged forward without care.

    Mu Sen sat quietly. This was the Tita people¡¯sst battle. They would either live free or die. Tita people needed no way out.

    Mu Lei was shocked. These d*mned barbarians had actually not withdrawn. They had only been hiding in the mountains. Weaponless humans, no matter how many, were useless... but giants were different!

    Like a river, the giants streamed out.

    At this time, they could not escape even if they wanted to. Faced with crazed giants, even sturdy mecha were shattered.

    The moment a mech fell, 10 giants would pounce over, reducing it to metal scrap with stones, fists, and skull.

    The subsequent battle was one-sided. With numbers, even ants would bite an elephant to death. Especially angry ants the size of a millstone.

    The Tita people would not ept surrender. It was like they did not know how to!

    On the warship, everyone was shocked by the turn of events.

    ¡°This bunch... they dare to vite international conventions...¡±a female general said in shock.

    But there was no reply. Was she crazy? They were the invaders. How many Tita people had lost lives and homes because of them? At that moment, where were the international conventions?

    Wang Zheng could see all that was happening. He knew that they had won. They silver mech was fading. From the shrine, the absorbed energy was dissipating. Just before the skeleton would be revealed, the mech vanished.

    Wang Zheng fell from the skies. But it was worth it.

    Fall to his death?

    No. Below were countless giants. Even if the was destroyed, they would let no harme to Wang Zheng. They were willing to exchange their lives to see even a hair of Wang Zheng¡¯s head safe.

    The battle had ended. 160,000 Diweng and Jiro allied troops had perished, with not a single one left. All around were mecha remains. Tita Star¡¯s horizon, once bright and blue, was ashen gray.

    The Tita people had taken heavy casualties, but their eyes were free of fear.

    If they wanted war, they would have it!

    Tita Star was flooded with corpses of the Tita people who did not make it.

    When thest enemy fell, countless Tita people stood up with their hands raised.

    HOOTA~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    In the midst of the battlefield, countless giants were ringing around seamlessly. Rara Durai bore Wang Zheng aloft in his hands. The giants respectfully prostrated on the ground.

    This was their Ada, their father and god.

    Rara Durai knew that no matter what, Ada would never abandon them.

    In space, those on board the ship were stunned. Space weapons were useless. The energy cannons would dissipate when entering Tita¡¯s atmosphere; otherwise, Mu Lei would have acted already.

    It was over now.

    Suddenly, the screen shed. A general, stered with stars, appeared.

    ¡°General Mu Lei, you¡¯ve led an unauthorized attack on Tita Star and vited the peace agreement of the Milky Way Alliance. You¡¯ve caused countless casualties. Prepare yourself for martial court. Ask your family to pray for you.¡±

    Shing...

    The screen shut without giving Mu Lei a chance to speak.

    Mu Lei sat down feebly. He was not surprised at this scene. He had be the scapegoat. Thosest words were a threat for him to behave and die well. If not, his whole family would die.

    This was politics. Someone had to bear the burden. But this burden was enormous. Could he lift it alone?

    Mu Leiughed bitterly. It was all over. Martial court? He was not that much of a disgrace. A general had to act ordingly.

    Mu Lei pulled out a silenced revolver which he favored. He put it in his mouth.

    Ping...

    Elite Academy X.

    Luo Er did not know how to console Ai Xiaolu. At this moment, she could only apany her quietly, and wait for her to gather her spirits. If she shocked her now, she might very well suffer emotional damage.

    But at this time, the Skylink rang again.

    Luo Er looked down out of habit. An expression of disbelief emerged on her face. With a sweep of her hand, the news appeared in front of Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°Xiaolu, don¡¯t be too quick to grieve. Things have changed.¡±

    News ¨C the allied troops hadpletely perished. The invasion n had failed.

    Color came back to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s dead expression. ¡°Wang Zheng? Any news?¡±

    Luo Er shook her head, but smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s a tough one. How could he die so easily? Since the Tita people won, then I feel that we should wait for more concrete news. Besides, we should be getting busy now!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu chewed on it and stood up. ¡°I want to make them pay!¡±

    Both girls exchanged a look. This was unquestionably one of those times when politics and economics would unite.

    The ship members had scattered, the faster the better. The longer they stayed, the more things would change. This world would never be short of thrown stones at those who were down. A cruel world awaited them.

    This news could not be stopped. The first to act was the Sr System Federation. Originally, Ye Bingwen was the point army. Suddenly, because of the clear coast, the Sr System had suddenly affirmed their position, and closely following was actually Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx, the two superpowers.

    Suddenly, everyone understood. When had the Sr System formed an alliance with Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx?

    These were permanent member states. The threat was a huge bomb. If it had been a simple regional dispute form the start, then it had escted to something that the Council had to discuss.

    It had also be an opportunity for these mid-tier countries to express themselves strongly. In recent years, An and Arbiter had been too influential.

    And the first to respond were the peace organizations. Innumerable people celebrated the victory of the Tita people. The weak had triumphed over the strong. This victory signaled peace in the gxy for the next decade.

    Of course, calls to apprehend the viin rose wave after wave. The peace groups andrge waves of media requested to enter Tita Star. They wanted to report the aftermath of the war, to spread awareness of the crimes after the war.

    All of this was no longer Wang Zheng¡¯s concern.

    As Wang Zheng returned to the presidential pce, countless Tita people trailed behind, unwilling to let him go.

 Chapter 956 - A Moment of Comfort

    <h4>Chapter 956: A Moment of Comfort</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Doctor, how is his condition?¡± In the hospital were Lan Ling, Mu Sen, Yan Xiaosu, and Zhao Elin. Zhao Elin still had a bandage on her head. Yan Xiaosu now guarded his wife like a treasure. Elin was not used to this, but Yan Xiaosu did not care.

    ¡°Strange, very strange. The wound is not serious, just a few fractures, and some scrapes. However...¡±

    ¡°Spit it out! Stop ying for time!¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    The recovery conditions weren¡¯t bad on Tita. Lan Ling had spent quite a bit of effort in this regard.

    ¡°His mental faculties seem to have some sort of connectional impediment.¡±

    ¡°Spare the jargon, what happened!¡± This time, even Lan Ling was anxious.

    ¡°It means that he no longer feels pain.¡±

    They all heaved a sigh of relief. As long as there was no danger to his life, everything else could be treated in good time. Given current technology, what was there to be afraid of?

    Mu Sen¡¯s expression had been very serene. Only his eyes were filled with gratitude. The Tita people would be reborn on theirnd. The trouble had passed.

    ¡°I leave Ada to your care. I have to go out to attend to matters,¡± Mu Sen said.

    Mu Sen had finally used the honorific. This came from his heart. In that instant, Mu Sen believed.

    Outside the presidential pce, countless giants were milling around, a sea that stretched so far, one could not see its end. Until Mu Sen appeared.

    ¡°Ada is in good health!¡±

    HOOTA...

    HOOTA...

    HOOTA...

    The cheers rang out over Tita. They were even more ecstatic than when they had won.

    From then on, anyone who had entertained thoughts of attacking Tita Star would have to think it over. What would it cost to have to destroy every single citizen and soldier of Tita Star? The supergravity energy ore¡¯s price was still astronomical, but the figure had a limit. The cost was too high, and trading was more profitable.

    Wang Zheng could feel it. In truth, this degree of hurt was nothing to Wang Zheng. He had suffered worse before. In the magic cube, Bonehead was still a silent, gigantic skeleton. That silver energy hade from the shrine. Although he had not known how it hade, clearly it was not permanent. But he had permanently lost his sense of pain.

    Not hurting was a good thing. He would not need to grit his teeth and endure. Wang Zheng was fine. At least little fatty seemed fine, and Zhao Elin looked unharmed as well. All was good.

    After this war, seeing innumerable people struggle, Wang Zheng had changed. Humans must always move towards maturity. He knew which direction the future had to go.

    The fleets left, andmunications were restored. Ye Zisu, Ai Xiaolu, and the rest had finally received the news that Wang Zheng was fine.

    Mu Sen and the rest had alreadye to a consensus. Wang Zheng¡¯s mech had been destroyed, but he had escaped in time, merely injured.

    As for the mystical mech, they said nothing to outsiders. Mu Sen and the rest naturally regarded it as a power of the shrine. This was the Tita people¡¯s belief. But it could never be exposed. Without question, the Tita people¡¯s faith was stronger than ever, and the shrine had already be a prohibited zone.

    Knowing that Wang Zheng was fine, Ai Xiaolu became lively. She had not yed for a while. The sales were here. Should she take advantage of the situation? That would really let down her reputation as the financial demoness.

    Because they had lost the war, Diweng and Jiro were in bad positions. In both federations¡¯ financial markets, someone had made huge amounts of futures, and the astronomical investment figure came crashing down. It added fuel to the fire. The investment market was always ready to eat those who were down. Many venture capitals flooded these markets. It would be idiotic not to go for nothing more than the price of an airticket.

    They were not worried that these two federations would pull any tricks. Tita Star was unafraid ¨C the barefooted had little to fear from those with shoes. At least they were wearing their shorts, which they did not dare take off. Even if they did, the power behind these investors would not let them.

    Next was Tita Star. Mu Sen and Lan Ling were unquestionably fairly busy. Both had to go to the Milky Way Alliance headquarters. This matter did not end with the war. The Tita people¡¯s loss, and the way that the Alliance had handled the matter, would all be paid for.

    This was the rules of the Alliance. Even An and Arbiter could not break them. If you broke it, then no one would follow them in the future. Once the system failed, then the Alliance would descend into chaos. This was something that nobody could bear.

    The future discussion turned to the question of how to punish these two federations, the warpensation, and post-disaster reconstruction.

    Nobody had thought that the first to leap up would actually be An. An strongly condemned the attack this time around, and was willing to help Tita Star rebuild unconditionally.

    What a noble nation.

    But before long, Mu Sen¡¯s reply surprised the Alliance. He rejected An¡¯s aid. What an attitude.

    Without proof, Mu Sen could not blindly use, and doing so would simply escte the situation. But his refusal was a disy of attitude. What would dare to refuse such a power?

    And this undoubtedly made Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, Astina, and the other superpowers d. They all expressed willingness to rebuild Tita. Mu Sen epted them all. Everyone understood his meaning.

    And many other countries had expressed support as well. This was the first time that anyone had delivered a sharp p to Prime Minister Kashawen on an international stage. It was the first time that the An Empire was left hanging.

    In such a one-sided situation, all that was left was the matter of rpense. Of course, there was some haggling, but basically it was not a huge problem

    The losers had to give in, even if they did not want to. The victors would have their fill. This was war.

    Of course, Hail Cloud Alliance and the other countries¡¯ push behind the scenes was the reason why the Tita people hade out ahead. If this was just a regional dispute, it might have ended without fanfare.

    Many politicians felt that this was also an attack by the other superpowers on An and Arbiter. The attack had seeded, and the Tita people were lucky enough to be at the right ce at the right time.

    Outsiders would always only see the surface.

    On the space shuttle, Wang Zheng was already fine, but Lan Ling insisted on feeding him.

    ¡°If you do that, I¡¯ll be a kid!¡± Wang Zheng protested.

    ¡°Be content. An upstanding Milky Way Alliance member is personally feeding and waiting on you. How many people in the world get such treatment?¡± Lan Ling smiled.

    One had to learn to be strong and face life with a smile.

    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll eat.¡± Wang Zheng knew that he could not out-argue Lan Ling. Eat he would.

    ¡°Eat more.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m already full. I can¡¯t.¡±

    ¡°Your body is recovering. You need to eat more. One more mouthful, just one more mouthful,¡± Lan Ling wheedled.

    Wang Zheng was losing it as well. He had lost his sense of pain, not his sense of taste. Given his appetite, he was already full. He had no idea how much he had been fed. Were they trying to fatten him like a pig...

    ¡°Is that boy Mu Zhen adapting well?¡± Wang Zheng asked. As the first giant to ride a space shuttle, he needed some time to adjust.

    In the other cabin, Student Mu Zhen was puking grandly. Giants were truly unsuited to space. Poor Mu Zhen had been hurling the entire trip.

    That¡¯s right. Student Mu Zhen. Mu Zhen was about to be the first person from Tita Star to enter Elite Academy X. Of course, he would be the newest member of Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    On Tita Star, everything returned to normal. Although many things needed to be done after the war, order was basically restored. And after this war, Tita Star had be more united than ever. Victory not only brought faith, but also a sense of home.

    Everyone believed that Tita¡¯s future would be brighter than before. And variousrge financial groups were more enthusiastic than ever. Even a fool would understand the current international situation. The Milky Way Alliance Chairman had publicly announced that the pirates responsible for this tant invasion would be judged.

    The judgment had been decided, and all that remained was how the punishment should be carried out. Under such circumstances, what was there left to worry about for the financial groups?

    Added to the favored treatment across the gxy, and the assistance investments, Tita Star¡¯s investments would definitely have their profits ensured.

    Investments chased profits, and suddenly everyone was alive again.

    Yan Xiaosu would have a lot on his te, but he did not care. All he cared about was taking care of Zhao Elin. He would never have thought that at the moment of danger, Zhao Elin would push him aside. This little angel must have been sent by heaven to save him.

    ¡°Xiaosu, it¡¯s not that serious. The doctor said that as long as I don¡¯t bump it, it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Zhao Elin was exasperated, but also had a warm feeling in her heart. This honeymoon had really been a myriad of experiences. Even a war.

    ¡°No way, Honey. Mom and Dad already told me to make sure that you are fully recovered before going back.¡±

    ¡°I know. I¡¯m fine. You go about your business. I¡¯m sure there are a lot of things waiting on you.¡± Zhao Elin smiled.

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. ¡°Trivial matters. Here, Dear, eat another mouthful.¡±

 Chapter 957 - The Cards Have Fallen

    <h4>Chapter 957: The Cards Have Fallen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhao Elin smiled exasperatedly. While the two were being coy with each other, reporters had already arrived on Tita Star in droves. This was the request of the Milky Way Alliance.

    This battle had been painted as a counterattack by the valiant Tita, and was also the first time the giants¡¯ fighting power had been recognized.

    One had to know that the giants in the past had been relegated to mining. Who knew that they had such tremendous fighting ability?

    If Tita Star could improve the capabilities of the giant mecha, andplement it with the agility of the giant armor, they would have both offense and defense. Such firepower was not easily ignored.

    Of course, most importantly, the Tita fighters were brave and saw death as glory. Such an army probably only existed in the hell of Arbiter.

    Even if their fighting power was a tad weaker, they had such conviction. Anyone else coveting Tita Star would have to think twice.

    Besides singing of the victory, many reporters were also very interested in the silver super mech. Presently, no country had such a model of super mech. Wings were seen as aesthetic decorations, but clearly this mech¡¯s wings were not just for show.

    Mu Sen repeated the same script to all outsiders. This was the brilliance of their Titan God. No one but the Tita people believed it. Besides, it did seem like a mystical power. The mech had also disappeared after the battle, and be an unexinable mystery. Of course, it was also because everyone¡¯s attention had been drawn to the political situation and the reconstruction.

    In this battle, Sr System Federation council member Ye Bingwen was again back in the spotlight. He had been the first to jump out and report the allied forces¡¯ invasion ns. Of course, they had not taken him seriously then, but now that the narrative had been decided, Ye Bingwen¡¯s early response had granted him a nomination to the Milky Way Alliance council. In the Sr System, there had originally been three names, but now Ye Bingwen had received one.

    In terms of politics, Ye Bingwen had made a wonderful advancement. One should know that in the Sr System, only the council chairman and the chairman of the three majors had a chance to enter. This was a political position.

    Once one had a voice on the Milky Way Alliance Council, no matter how small, it meant a lot to the Sr System. Put simply, Council Member Ye was now above the other members. At the same time, he already had natural allies on the Milky Way council. Tita Star, Hail Cloud Alliance...

    This was power that could not be ignored. A new wave of political influence was emerging in the Sr System.

    But this process was not one that was worthy of envy. It was a rebirth after being annihted. If the Tita people had lost, he would also have to face the music. Even if he could keep his status as a council member, he would have no speaking rights.

    Lya Sphinx. Jasper hung up the Skylink and shrugged irritably. ¡°Brother Yan has no time for me. His wife is injured.¡±

    Beside him was a beautiful and elegant girl. It was the chairman of the Karuna businessmunity club, Laurel, the face of the Lya Sphinx Federation¡¯s upper echelons.

    Clearly, her rtionship with Jasper had progressed rapidly till this day. Only, neither¡¯s bubble had popped.

    Laurel nodded. Birds of a feather flock together. If Jasper was friends with people like Yan Xiaosu, then she would not do badly either.

    ¡°This victory is really unexpected. A miracle.¡± Laurel smiled slightly. In truth, she and Jasper had pushed for Lya Sphinx¡¯s participation. But Lya Sphinx¡¯s condition was that Hail Cloud Alliance would also act. And they were cautious, requiring the battle to be decided. In truth, Laurel had felt that the Tita people¡¯s chances were not even 1 in 1,000. There was no luck in war.

    And even if they won the war, the superpowers had to act, or it would be for naught. Hail Cloud Alliance was an older superpower, with a lower profilepared to An and Arbiter. But its resources were deep, and its military strong. It had always walked the middle road. It would not normally care about these trivial matters, and it would be difficult to persuade them. But Hail Cloud Alliance had actually acted. That could be predicted. In such a situation, when Lya Sphinx was also willing to act, then going with the current was no hardship at all. But even the overall Council Chairman had stepped up, and this situation was bing significant.

    The one driving the entire affair was unenviable. It could be said that Diweng and Jiro were finished. These recent years, it was one of the few times An was publicly embarrassed.

    ¡°How much did you put in the market?¡±

    ¡°Body and house,¡± Jasper said casually.

    Laurel was stunned. She knew what body and house meant. If Tita Star had lost, then the Jasper before her very eyes would be a pauper. Even his family would abandon him.

    But Laurel was interested. ¡°I¡¯ve known you for a while. You don¡¯t seem like the reckless type.¡±

    Jasper smiled. ¡°Rash? A little, but the key is that there is one in our world who can work miracles.¡±

    Jasper did not know the truth, but he would swear that this was all connected to that person who had appeared at Yan Xiaosu¡¯s wedding, who could turn any situation.

    ¡°Miracle as in, when there is no more road to move forward, he can fly!¡±

    Jasper knew that he was not qualified to even approach that guy. But it was not the first time that he had seen such miracles.

    ¡°I would like to meet such a person too,¡± Laurel said.

    ¡°There will be chances.¡± Jasper smiled. ¡°It seems like a good time for us to harvest.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s already begun. Congrattions, General Manager Jasper.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, likewise.¡±

    Jasper¡¯s judgment had elevated him far beyond his previous sesses. The family had already designated him as the prot¨¦g¨¦. This meant that the family would focus resources to groom him, andplement his tactics and growth. The future head of the family. Words of enormous weight.

    One day, he would reach the top of the mountain, and look down at how small everyone else was.

    Men, all the same!

    An Empire.

    In all the years that Kashawen had ruled, her iron grip and draconian tactics had defined her. But this was definitely her first failure. The only good thing about this was that her many years of work had allowed her to smooth the situation over. After all, the Alliance also did not wish to turn things ugly. What must be left lying should be left lying.

    While they were all top superpowers, An and Arbiter adopted different approaches. An was epted by more countries, but such recognition would not feed them. In terms of nature, An and Arbiter were the same. They needed the military spending of regional wars to bring them funds and influence. Clearly, super-gravity energy ore was not everything.

    But this time around, they had kicked a metal board.

    Many sources of intelligence said that there had to be some mastermind behind this whole affair. Although they were an enigma, they could cause the Sr System, Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, and even the Council Chairman to band together. This person was not to be underestimated.

    Kashawen kneaded her forehead. Her ns to grow the An economy could not stop. But this time, she had to pause and reflect. At the same time, she needed to remove the bad reputation.

    An was unafraid of spending money. But who would have thought that the Tita people would not be bought? Kashawen was inadvertently reminded of that council footage.

    Could it be because of that?

    Unlikely. Mu Sen seemed like a decent political opponent.

    But Kashawen, for the first time, was a little lost. All she could do was offer more benefits to soothe the situation.

 Chapter 958 - The Venom of the Saruman Snake

    <h4>Chapter 958: The Venom of the Saruman Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Elite Academy.

    Huiyin was as happy as a bird. Since hearing the news from Ai Xiaolu that Wang Zheng was fine, she was acting like she had won the battle herself. Although she felt this wasn¡¯t very appropriate, as it was her mother who had failed after all, she still couldn¡¯t contain her happiness. This was despite the fact that it was her biological mother and not her step mother.

    Aina, on the other hand, was mature andposed. She was very objective in viewing failure. Although Aina wasn¡¯t very agreeable to Kashawen¡¯s strategy, she couldn¡¯t interfere. This was because it was during the reign of Kashawen. During Kashawen¡¯s time, An¡¯s style inclined towards a tougher stance. Moreover, it was also because of this that the An Empire was able to consolidate its position so quickly. Every country had their own style. It didn¡¯t matter if it was An, Arbiter, Hail Cloud Alliance, or others. It was even so for the Sr System.

    Everyone chased after their own vested interests and flocked to them enthusiastically. It was applicable to humans and even to countries. Aina wasn¡¯t that immature and neither was Huiyin. However, if she was the one ruling, she hoped to change that way of thinking. Kashawen believed that if they couldn¡¯t control the resources, the Monarchy system of An couldn¡¯t be maintained. However, Aina questioned, just why did they still have to maintain such an archaic way of governance?

    Once one insisted to a certain degree, it would be equivalent to obsession. However, without a doubt, every single person in the An royal family saw the honour of the royal family as something more important than their lives.

    If it was her reign, what would it be like?

    Aina still couldn¡¯t clearly identify. No one in this world could tell her. She couldn¡¯t be na?ve nor two-faced. Being the queen was probably not so easy.

    On the way back, Aina saw her cute sister and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Huiyin, ah, are you really that happy?¡± <i>If Aunt were to see this, she would probably be really pissed off. </i>Truthfully speaking, she had never really seen the Premier lose herself. No matter what she encountered, she was always that calm and cold.

    Huiyin smiled and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t ever tell my mom about it.¡±

    Aina smiled. This incident definitely had some impact within the school. However, Elite Academy wasn¡¯t like any typical small ce. The scope of vision of the people here had all reached a certain standard. Politics were merciless. However, Tita Star had likely benefited from this. This was because after experiencing such a war, Tita Star had finally be able to walk to the front of the Milky Way Alliance stage. Moreover, through the baptism of this war, Tita Star was not only able to build a better regr army with stronger fighting strength, it could even further solve the problem of a space fleet.

    Without experiencing rain and wind, how could one see a rainbow? If one wanted freedom and pride, one would naturally have to make sacrifices.

    As for the sayings of gods, no one believed it. It was just a verymon religious delusion. It was indeed rather effective when used on the primitive people. However, it wasn¡¯t useful at all to other countries. They were all very ¡®rational¡¯ and had ssified this as a form of strategy readily.

    The attention of the students of Elite Academy X wouldn¡¯t be on a regional friction but on the Greatest King Competition.

    Thepetition had entered the second round. The importance of battle intelligence andmanding capabilities had be more and more prominent. This was the Elite Academy. It was nurturing leaders and not simply super warriors. Compared to strong battle prowess, the Milky Way Military College was more willing to nurture a star general. It was easy to obtain an army of a thousand men, but getting a capable general was much more difficult.

    Once the second round started, Pampas and Lear had obtained thergest additional credit. Although these two teams might not be the strongest, everyone, from mentors to students, all had high regards for these two people.

    Elite Academy had too many strong students with exceptional talents. No matter what age one was in, there wasn¡¯t ack of geniuses. There were some whose abilities had even reached a stage where it felt impossible and unbelievable. However, these people had never once stood at the peak.

    Obviously, there were people who talked about the two legends in the history of mankind. However, those were merely legends. Moreover, what was strange about both legends were that they both came from a huge catastrophe that almost brought about the extinction of mankind.

    The strength of Olivios and many others was great beyond doubts. However, their strength was greater than their intelligence. As for Pampas and Lear, their intelligence was greater than their strength.

    The unique characteristic of Pampas was his observational ability for the big picture. His way of thinking was also very different from a typical person. One could say that this was what a leader should possess.

    Lear¡¯s unique characteristic was in his ability to n. He could make great member allocation. At the same time, everyone could perform well in their position. It was especially so as Lear possessed the ¡°grassroots¡± factor and didn¡¯t have a very strong background. Yet he could reach so far. This was also why many were convinced about him. Moreover, as a captain, one could either be cold, arrogant, or noble. Only Lear was amiable. This person was even very happy to help others.

    The performance of the Dynasty Battle Team was also very good. Although they weren¡¯t the strongest, they had always been on the firstdder of teams.

    Obviously at this point, one had to talk about another person. A rather magical captain, Wang Zheng.

    As the champion of the first stage, coupled with the fact that he was also a champion in the individualpetition, this had undoubtedly been magical.

    His individual strength was great and he was even slightly stronger than Olivios. However, the feeling that Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake Battle Team had given others was that they weren¡¯t that stable.

    Just like his battles, there were too many uncertain factors, uncertain members, and uncertain line-ups. Moreover, Wang Zheng himself wasn¡¯t very predictable either. He had disappeared from time to time, and this wasn¡¯t something good for the stability of a team.

    Moreover, based on the current situation, the Greatest Kingpetition had be the most importantpetition for the students in Elite Academy X. This wasn¡¯t simply for raising one¡¯s ability but an important stage for one to showcase themselves to the Milky Way Alliance. It might not be observable now, but once they graduated, these experiences might greatly affect the starting point of their future.

    A good start was equivalent to having won half the battle. This was something that everyone knew.

    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to think so and had left ¡°easily¡± toplete what he saw as important. This had led to the copse of the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

    As the captain, this was irresponsible to his teammates.

    One should know that no one cared about what he was actually doing or how important the task was. People only focused on what was in front of them.

    Don¡¯t hold a grudge about it nor feel unfair over it. This was the truth. This was fairness. This was because an outsider had no obligation to seek better understanding.

    In the first round, Dynasty, Imperial Glory, and Star Lya had won. Asura and Dark Wolves had reached a draw in battle. The problem had arrived. When Olivios¡¯ individual strength couldn¡¯t achieve an overwhelming advantage, was Asura Battle Team really that strong?

    Even if Marzu were to participate, it would just be the same as the team that depended on hard strength. Obviously, great strength could ovee all things. He could just be that unreasonably strong. Nheless, if one kept holding on to such reasoning, there would eventually be a day when such reasoning failed. Therefore, this world had always had high regards for intelligence.

    As for Eagle and Icefire Battle Teams, days weren¡¯t that easy. Jian Zihao had left the Icefire Battle Team. After all, he had already made it clear that he would leave if he failed. He should also leave. The Icefire Battle Team had to reorganize itself. Otherwise, it would face elimination. When a team wasn¡¯t worthy to remain inside, it had to leave.

    Eagle Battle Team also faced the same problem. The performance of Dendi was still eptable. However, he was still some distance away from Pampas. The results of Eagle Battle Team weren¡¯t great, so Mansuo had to make changes, and all of them would affect the results of the second round.

    The atmosphere around Saruman Snake was pretty good. This was because Wang Zheng should be able to make it back. The analyses on the eight battle teams could be considered to be thorough. From the whole team to individuals, it was clearly organized. However, Zhang Shan felt that all of this was trash.

    What did these professionals know?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s unique qualities were much stronger than Lear¡¯s. The greatest ability of that sissy was his ability to ¡°act¡±. Moreover, the truth was that Wang Zheng¡¯s ability as captain was something that outsiders couldn¡¯t perceive.

    Zhang Shan knew clearly, Snow Li knew clearly, Vincent also knew clearly. Even Lie Xin and Achilles knew it clearly. He was that guy that could turn uncertainties to certainties.

    What Zhang Shan felt like saying now was: You better be back quickly. I can no longer hold on. You better be back quickly. My life was interesting because of you.

    Wang Zheng was the most lethal ¡°venom¡± of the Saruman Snake Battle Team.

 Chapter 959 - The New Saruman Snake

    <h4>Chapter 959: The New Saruman Snake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Imperial Glory battle team ¨C 3 points

    Captain: Di Maria

    Members: Lu Die, Gu Dongliang, Heracles (Antis), Jin Yaoer, Annil

    The Imperial Glory battle team had changed to a new captain. Currently, one couldn¡¯t tell what were the strengths behind this strong captain. However, without a doubt, he definitely did not have the same mboyant issues as Hocatolin. Obviously, everyone had high admiration for her Highness Aina¡¯s decisive decision.

    Asura battle team¨C 1 point

    Captain: Marzu

    Members: Olivios, Briston, Simba, Beo, Sweeney

    Olivios had to right his attitude as the captain. Whether Marzu would ever participate was a problem. Currently, the condition of the Asura battle team was a little not right. They had not disyed their strongest strength.

    Dynasty battle team ¨C 3 points

    Captain: Lear

    Members: Luo Fei (Earth), Peng Wu (Martial Star), Subara (Mayan), Giroud (Mayan), Li Ang (Norton Star).

    Lear¡¯s performance and allocation was still astonishing. The strength of the battle team was stable. There was a clear division ofbor and everyone knew what they are doing.

    Dark Wolves battle team ¨C 1 point

    Captain: Sartes (Darkness Empire)

    Members: Woolf (Sirius Star), Gs (Darkness Empire), Sloughberg Bonthe (Darkness Empire), Chevna (Sirius Star), Zheng Kwang (Sirius Star)

    The new captain, Sartes, had extraordinary individual strength. Furthermore, he possessed a group Ability X ¨C Corrosion, that could be used for prolonged periods of time. It was aplicated mental kind of ability and could incessantly disrupt and weaken his opponent. The longer the time, the greater the damages. Exact weaknesses were unknown.

    Chevna was a replenishment from the Sirius Star. Rumor had it that he was supposed to take over the position of the captain from Yang Pan. However, he lost in an internal battle against Sartes. He possessed the ability to enrage the group and increase their strength.

    The two of them, together with Sloughberg Bonthe¡¯s Darkness Scream, had many regarding them as invincible in group battles.

    Saruman Snake battle team ¨C 0 points

    Captain: Wang Zheng

    Members: Achilles, Lie Xin, Takumi (Big Bear Star), Zhang Shan (Earth), Olivi (Arbiter)

    There¡¯s no mistake. Although rumor had it that Wang Zheng hadpleted his mission and was about to return, among the students in the academy, this was their current position. With a superb attacker and an outstanding sniper leaving, the team seemed rather unstable. Olivios¡¯ situation had proven that individual strength might not necessarily bring victory in team battles in the future. It was especially so when one¡¯s Ability X had been seen through by others. The allocation of roles in Saruman Snake had a lot of problems. The roles of Achilles and Lie Xin had ovepped. Zhang Shan... his strength was clearly greater. However, his skill was still not enough for him to be a capable scout. Olivi¡¯s sniping ability was astonishing but wasn¡¯tpatible with her Ability X. In the intensepetition of the Greatest King Competition currently, Saruman Snake seemed to be a little morecklustre. Hopefully, with the return of Wang Zheng, he would bring something different to the battle team.

    Star Lya battle team ¨C 3 points

    Captain: Pampas

    Members: Edgar (Lya Sphinx), Bier (Lya Sphinx), Ao Ziwei (Gemini Star), Ya Tiannan (Gemini Star), Kexi (Lya Sphinx)

    The strength of the Star Lya battle team wasn¡¯t very sufficient. However, the students were willing to ce them in this position because they had demonstrated very good team cooperation and had achieved good results. The students of Elite Academy X wouldn¡¯t be so superficial to only look at the surface. They could sense the individual strength within the team, and this was the greatestpliment for Pampas.

    Icefire battle team

    Captain: Rennes (Hail Cloud Alliance)

    Members: Nick (Astina), Snow Li (Hail Cloud Alliance), Emilia (Astina), Lu Hua (Hail Cloud Alliance)

    Jian Zihao had left and the new captain, Rennes, had taken over. The Hail Cloud era of the Icefire battle team had begun. After the previous failure, only Snow Li remained in the starting line up among the older members. The rest were all reserves and their strength was unknown. However, it was clear that the rookie recruited by the two supernations wasn¡¯t here to cause a joke. This could be seen from the Dark Woolf team too.

    Eagle battle team

    Captain: Dendi

    Member: Parana (Maacah Republic), Vincent (Manalsuo), Zhao Long, (Maacah Republic), Cooper (Mansuo)

    After falling in the first round, the Eagle battle team had also undergone an overhaul. Dendi¡¯s performance had received recognition and was still appointed as the captain. However, everyone could see that Mansuo could no longer hold back. The standards of the Greatest King Competition weren¡¯t something that could be managed by a typical country alone. This excluded the Asura team as they were from Arbiter after all. Moreover, even Arbiter was on the verge of not being able to keep up. The name of this team had not changed.

    Strength still required real battle to assess.

    If the previous stage was for everyone to test the waters, all the countries had started attached higher importance to the second round. This was because it involved the honour of the country. To put it bluntly, it was about face. Although they didn¡¯t really need to be the final champion, they also couldn¡¯t embarrass themselves.

    Clearly the testing of water in the first round was over and the decisions to be made had been made. At the second round of battles, it would be the time to see the true strength of each team.

    The battle schedule for the second round was out.

    Asura vs Star Lya

    Imperial Glory vs Eagle

    Saruman Snake vs Dark Wolves

    Dynasty vs Icefire.

    After arriving at Rnd Garros, Wang Zheng and Lan Ling separated into two paths. Wang Zheng brought Mu Zhen to Inner Rnd. After the trip, Mu Zhen had finally gotten used to spaceships. During the time of the trip, Wang Zheng had given Mu Sen quite a number of lessons. One had to admit that the mixed blood giant could pick up things faster than humans. Wang Zheng would teach something to the giant and the giant would just nod his head. After which, the giant also failed to answer his questions. Someone said that whatever God had given you, God would also take something away. It seemed to be rather reasonable.

    Mu Zhen was extremely interested in everything here, and his appearance had also caused amotion within the Elite Academy.

    After all, all the people here were humans. The difference between Mayans, Anteans, and humans weren¡¯t that great. The size of this giant was truly rather frightening.

    Obviously, everyone was just interested in him because of his size. As for other aspects, they weren¡¯t interested. This was because this was Elite Academy X. Size only meant that it would have arger appetite.

    Although Zhang Shan had been nagging along the way, Wang Zheng still brought Mu Zhen to finish up his enrollment procedures. Moreover, he had to report to Butcher. This time he had brought him quite a bit of trouble.

    The runic mech had been transported back, but it was only a pile of junk metal. Oh damn... Would they make him pay for it?

    At the thought of this, Wang Zheng still felt a little heart ache. This wasn¡¯t about having money or not. After all, this was the property of the school and had greater significance. For it to be destroyed in just one outing, this... was a little hard for him to exin.

    Mu Zhen¡¯s enrollment procedures were rather smooth. Obviously, it wasn¡¯t because of Wang Zheng, but because the Elite Academy had been recruiting more widely recently. Moreover, there were even more recruits from various major empires and republics. Coupled with the fact that Tita Star had just been bullied, Rnd Garros hoped to use this incident to disy an attitude.

    For the victor, there would always be a lot of privileges.

    Mu Zhen was calm andposed. Wang Zheng had already told him that there would be many curious people initially. However, it wouldn¡¯t be long before things calmed down. The curiosity of humans came and left quickly.

    When he saw Butcher, Butcher was feeling rather good. When he saw Wang Zheng, he couldn¡¯t help but keep shaking his head. ¡°Brat, you could still make it back! Should I be happy about it or should I cry?¡±

    ¡°Butcher, you should definitely be happy. Without me, wouldn¡¯t this world becking many interesting things?¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    ¡°You brat, you can stillugh about it. Not bad, you have be more mature,¡± said Butcher emotionally. Butcher didn¡¯t ask, but he also knew. From the battle scar on Wang Zheng¡¯s face that hadn¡¯t recovered, he could tell how brutal that war was.

    The things that this smile represented werepletely different.

    ¡°Butcher, that runic mech is destroyed...¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as the pilot is fine. You have also just escaped death. I will be responsible for the repairs of the mech. However, if I can¡¯t fix it, you will probably need to make a new contribution for you to have one made again.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I thought that I would be made to pay for it. I¡¯m a poor man.¡±

    Butcher didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. ¡°You brat, you are always concerned about these small matters. You have killed an Earth-rank assassin that was highly ranked and your ranking has risen to 490. This is also unprecedented in the Elite Academy. As for other matters, the academy side will just overlook it.¡±

    ¡°Hmm, only 490? I remember that the dude I killed was in the top 200,¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Butcher stared at him. ¡°You should be content. There are too many external factors in battles. Did you think that advancing would be easy? The speed of your advance has already been unprecedented.¡± Speaking till here, Butcher also felt proud. After all, he was a professor that had supported Wang Zheng strongly. In the Elite Academy, a professor of his level actually had a very high level of special rights. However, whatever he did would also be watched by many people. Although Wang Zheng, the brat, could really squander his reputation, he could also help him gain respect.

 Chapter 960 - Domineering Declaration

    <h4>Chapter 960:<i> Domineering Deration</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Is there a schrship for this?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Butcher wiggled his eyebrows and replied, ¡°Nope!¡±

    This brat was a ssic example of one leeching from the older generation. Give him an inch and he would take a yard.

    Wang Zheng shrugged his shoulders helplessly. So it was useless after all.

    ¡°Have your injuries recovered? If they haven¡¯t, I suggest you take a break. The issues with the Saruman Snake battle team aren¡¯t that important.¡±

    Back to the serious topic on hand, Butcher was still worried about Wang Zheng being young and aggressive and unable to stand the criticism andmentsing from within the Academy.

    Wang Zheng smiled faintly. ¡°I have basically recovered entirely.¡±

    ¡°You, don¡¯t try so hard just because you are young. Although the medical facilities here are great and can allow the body to recover, the exhaustion of one¡¯s Yuan Qi cannot be replenished for some time. The graver the injuries, the greater the damage. You will be able to feel it when you are older.¡±

    ¡°Old Bu, rest assured. My body is definitely great,¡±ughed Wang Zheng. The typical treatment definitely wouldn¡¯t be sufficient. After every serious injury, even if it could bepletely treated, one¡¯s strength would also drop a level. It would require some time before recovering from it. However, with the help of the Primordial Regression technique, Wang Zheng¡¯s foundation was still very solid and could really be considered as the never-dying cockroach.

    Moreover, practically speaking, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care at all. He didn¡¯t wish for an eternal life without aging, he hoped for a life that wasn¡¯t in vain.

    Wang Zheng had thought also about the incident on Gemini Star. It had been confirmed that there were really traitors among them that had brought part of the experimental results away. After which, those two people had also disappeared mysteriously. Surprisingly, there weren¡¯t any news about it. Clearly, there were some major organisations behind it. Otherwise, it couldn¡¯t be that there was no news after such a long period of time. This incident would be handled by the relevant departments in Gemini Star. There were too many such incidents throughout the entire Milky Way Alliance. For OMG to be able to sessfully develop the Box without being faced with espionage, they were truly very lucky.

    Obviously, with the official cooperation of OMG with Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx currently, there were sharing their technical expertise. It might seem like OMG had been greatly disadvantaged. However, if one looked from another perspective, they had be a single economic entity. For apany, they had also gained from being associated with two entire federations. After all, OMG was able to walk out from the Sr System and Tita Star, taking huge strides towards two otherrge countries.

    Wang Zheng walked out from Butcher¡¯s ce and was about to check on the progress of Mu Zhen. Suddenly, a girl jumped out from the roadside.

    ¡°Are you Senior Wang Zheng?¡±

    Wang Zheng was taken aback for a moment and nodded his head. ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng. Is there any issue?¡±

    ¡°Good afternoon, Senior. I¡¯m a reporter of the Elite Academy portal. I would like to ask you some questions and was wondering if it would be convenient for you?¡± asked Zhao Yun. Clearly, she wasn¡¯t very certain either. Senior Wang Zheng could also be considered as a legendary character in the Academy.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°Zhao Yun, that¡¯s a good name.¡±

    The girl in front of him was clearly not from Earth and clearly did not understand the meaning behind the name ¡°Zhao Yun.¡±

    ¡°I have heard that Senior has just returned from executing a mission. Do you know the current situation of the Saruman Snake battle team?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t have any idea yet. Oh, you can just tell me now.¡±

    Zhao Yun was shocked. She had not expected the rumored legendary and domineering Senior Wang Zheng was so approachable.

    ¡°Saruman Snake battle team has lost their first match. Everyone very unsatisfied with the performance of the Saruman Snake battle team. The consensus was that they were like a te of loose sand, that Saruman Snake¡¯s performance in the first round was just a sh and they can¡¯t withstand real challenges.¡±

    Zhao Yun said. She was daring to say anything.

    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s the case.¡± Wang Zheng nodded his head.

    Zhao Yun was stunned... That was all?

    ¡°Cough, cough. Senior, do you wish to say something? Saruman Snake battle team is currently ranked at the fifth position. As the only team that won everything in the first round, aren¡¯t you angry about it?¡± Zhao Yun said with a little tinge of anger.

    He took a nce at the uniform. This brat should be a student from the Azure Dragon Region.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Regarding this, it¡¯s alright. It will be fine if we just win all the matches from here onwards.¡±

    Zhao Yun¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Senior, what you mean is that as long as you are around, the subsequent matches can all be won?¡±

    Zhao Yun really didn¡¯t want to interpret it in such a way. She didn¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng would give a definite answer too.

    However, Wang Zheng nodded his head and replied, ¡°Yep.¡±

    He smiled afterpleting his words. Leaving the little reporter stunned behind, he left first.

    It was useless to make such bold derations.

    In the afternoon, Wang Zheng returned to the battle team to understand the current situation. Although they had lost one match, the atmosphere around the whole battle team was still fine. Moreover, with Wang Zheng back, the real battle had just started. Mu Zhen had indeed attracted the attention of everyone. His huge block truly looked fierce and awesome.

    ¡°He can take the role of the tank?¡± Zhang Shan stroked Mu Zhen¡¯s arm. Those muscles were truly astonishing.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°I intend to make use of thepetition to train his in-battle abilities.¡±

    When he finished his words, everyone felt weird. There was something different about him that they couldn¡¯t tell since he had returned. He seemed amiable, but it felt like he was enlightened.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, for the new season, various battle teams have replenished new strength. There are a few teams with major overhauls. Although the newly replenished people are freshmen, their level could be considered the same as real experts in their respective countries. Thepetition has now be a tform for the younger generation of each country topete,¡± said Achilles.

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°I understand. Let me take a look at the videos of the previous round. Our opponent this time is the Dark Wolves battle team, right? Let¡¯s take a look at them first. You guys bring Mu Zhen around to familiarize first. At the same time, you guys can assess his level.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m taking the role of the Sniper now,¡± Oli said with a tinge of fear.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°Luckily we have you. You guys can continue. Mu Zhen, everyone here is your senior. You have to be humble in learning.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada.¡± The giant nodded his head honestly. Since arriving here, Mu Zhen was still a little more reserved. He was indeed an atypical giant.

    Wang Zheng went to watch the video alone. As for Ai Xiaolu, she would definitely follow Wang Zheng along. Ai Xiaolu still had a lot to say, but now was clearly not the time yet.

    ¡°Xiaolu, let¡¯s finish watching this first. We can talk about it at night,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been waiting for this line.¡± Ai Xiaolu¡¯s senses were sharper. The current Wang Zheng was different from previously, and there was an unexinable pressure around him.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t speak again as he watched the videos of the previous matches seriously. If you knew the enemy and knew yourself, you need not fear the result of a hundred battles. Despite experiencing the battle on Tita Star, Wang Zheng did not feel that he was at the level where he could roam around without regard. What were different were his beliefs. Even when the match was even, Wang Zheng also had the belief that he would definitely win it. This was a confidence that would triumph over any random factors.

    Wang Zheng was watching very seriously and therefore Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t say a word beside him. She was always able to provide Wang Zheng the information he needed most at the most appropriate time. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even have to ask for it.

    Ai Xiaolu had never done such things in her life. However, being assistant to Wang Zheng seemed so natural and was even joyous. It was especially so when she correctly guessed the information Wang Zheng needed. This gave her an unexinable satisfaction.

    Time passed by like this second by second till Wang Zheng finished watching all the battle videos and read through the information.

    Ai Xiaolu couldn¡¯t hold back anymore and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you confident? On a side note, I have asked Luo Er out tonight. She helped greatly this time, so we should thank her for it.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded his head. ¡°We should thank her. I won¡¯t be courteous with her. As for the matters with thepetition, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m back and everything will be fine.¡±

    It was only a sentence, but Ai Xiaolu felt assured unknowingly.

    Outside the ce, there was amotion. Takumi and Mu Zhen were wrestling!

    Takumi was convinced. This strength was astonishing. He was rather proud of his own skills, but this couldn¡¯t bepared with the giants at all.

    Takumi wasn¡¯t afraid ofpetition even if he was to take the role of the tank. Their unique points were different. Moreover, it was the same in all the other battle teams now. The main members¡¯ positions would all facepetition. If one was afraid ofpetition, it would be a disy of cowardice in itself. Moreover, the current Saruman Snake battle team wasn¡¯t overly staffed but were not strong enough.

    After all, they were the champions of the first round. Simr to Imperial Glory and Asura, they had to withstand arge amount of attention and requirements. Once they performed below their standard, the negative criticism they would have to receive would also be overwhelming.

    At this moment, the Skylinks of Takumi and the rest were beeping incessantly.

    Takumi opened his Skylink after some dy and his ears almost exploded.

    ¡°Takumi, this is bad. Your captain wants to make the world his enemies. His coolness and arrogance can¡¯t be matched. Don¡¯t say that you know me if you go out. I¡¯m afraid of getting beaten,¡± roared Long Ma.

    Takumi was stunned. ¡°What¡¯s going on? The captain has just returned.¡±

    ¡°Haha, take a look at the Academy portal yourself. It¡¯s already causing a huge discussion.¡±

    The situations with the rest were simr.

    Headlines ¨C I¡¯m back!

    ¡°Senior, what you mean is that as long as you are around, the subsequent matches could all be won?¡±

    ¡°Yep.¡±

    It was just a simple sentence. The final conclusion was just that casual ¡°Yep¡± from Wang Zheng.

    At this stage, one could say that even Imperial Glory and Asura had to keep a low profile and be cautious. Yet this person was so domineering and saw all the heroes around as nothing. Instantly, this ignited the entire Academy.

 Chapter 961 - Scenery of one

    <h4>Chapter 961: Scenery of one</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was especially so when it came from Saruman Snake, whose performance was erratic in the first round.

    This was a deration of war! It was just that the opponents were all the other battle teams!

    Ai Xiaolu frowned. ¡°How could this reporter just take parts of the interview and make her report out from it? I will deal with it immediately!¡±

    Sometimes, some exaggeratedments made privately could be used to lift the spirits. The truth was, it didn¡¯t matter. However, once it was announced in an official manner, there would be trouble.

    This would cause the Saruman Snake battle team, which was already under much pressure, to receive more interference.

    The truth was other than Wang Zheng, the rest had the same reaction as Ai Xiaolu. Only Mu Zhen was feeling lost.

    He didn¡¯t feel that it was a thing at all. As long as Ada was back, wasn¡¯t victory a given?

    In the eyes of Mu Zhen, Wang Zheng was a god-like existence.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to. Just leave it as it is,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, during the period when you were not around, there were major changes to the situation. Our next opponent, the Dark Wolves, are very strong,¡± Achilles said. He was still the more rational one, and this was also the unique characteristics of a person from the Moon. He wouldn¡¯t get excited because of things nor depressed over things that happened to him.

    However, theck of passion and the non-existence of passion would only mean that there would never be a miracle.

    ¡°Believe in me!¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment and suddenly realized that the reasons why they were here and the existence of the Saruman Snake battle team was all because of this person.

    Lie Xin smiled flirtatiously. ¡°That¡¯s interesting. I seem to be here because I wanted to be number one.¡±

    Zhang Shan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m prepared to win by doing nothing anyway.¡±

    The truth was that the rest weren¡¯t that confident either. After all, this wasn¡¯t something that could be achieved with just words.

    At night, Wang Zheng had an appointment with Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu. The subsequent events still required a consensus to be achieved. Moreover, Wang Zheng had to show his appreciation to Luo Er no matter what. The reason why Tita Star could have such favorable stakes now was all because of the stance set by themittee chairman.

    However, Luo Er wasn¡¯t concerned about this matter at all. What she was concerned with was Wang Zheng causing such a huge fuss when he had just returned to the Academy. This was a little different from his style from the past.

    ¡°I¡¯m only expressing a belief. Isn¡¯t this what everyone is aiming for when they participate in thispetition?¡±ughed Wang Zheng nonchntly.

    The current Greatest King Competition was like a warehouse filled with explosives. Everyone was acting very cautiously. Yet a man had just entered and lit a me.

    If he wasn¡¯t careful, he might be blown to pieces.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are so bold! Does your family know about it?¡±

    ¡°Marzu, if I were you, I would no longer tolerate this!¡±

    ¡°Where have you ced our great Imperial Glory battle team?¡±

    ¡°I have seen many such arrogant brats. Being on the bench, I¡¯ll sit and watch how he will die.¡±

    Perhaps this was just a sentence, but during this sensitive time of intensepetition, it definitely caused huge waves with something so insignificant. Moreover, with those people who were interested in more chaos and were fanning the mes, the whole incident became more explosive.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s a mere dumb person from Earth that has achieved some results amidst the chaos and yet he is so arrogant. I would like to see how the Saruman Snake battle team will be when he returns!¡±

    ¡°Frankly speaking, I liked watching the Saruman Snake battle team during the first stage. They were filled with passion! However, seeing that there isn¡¯t any huge changes to the Saruman Snake battle team, Wang Zheng can¡¯t possibly still be at his previous level.¡±

    A lot of the spectators pointed directly at the new captain of the Dark Wolves battle team, Sartes. The awe from this new captain was unparalleled. The current Dark Wolves battle team was rather terrifying. Were Wang Zheng¡¯s words meant for him?

    The people of the Darkness Empire had never just tolerated such matters.

    Moreover, it was just so provoking. The people of the Dark Wolves battle team didn¡¯t care if Wang Zheng was intentional or not. For this d*mn brat to make such statement at this point in time, he was clearly seeking death.

    ¡°Hit him so hard that he will not recognize his mom!¡±

    ¡°The time when everyone could im to be the king because there were no powerful people is over now!¡±

    ...

    The members of the Dark Wolves battle team were prepared and eager to teach Wang Zheng a lesson.

    The Asura battle team was very quiet and didn¡¯t participate in the discussion. The people of Arbiter had always preferred to use action over words.

    It was just that even Olivios couldn¡¯t understand what Wang Zheng was trying to express this time.

    To abandon all things and rise from the ashes?

    That¡¯s more likely. Under such disadvantageous circumstances, he could lift the spirit of his team through this manner. However, the problem might be that if the pressure was too great, the rest might just copse.

    ¡°Snow Li, you know Wang Zheng a little better. What is he trying to do?¡±ughed Rennes. Since the very first time he met Snow Li, he had fallen for this girl who was born in the year with the blessing of the Ice Dragon. He had been expressing his interest in her, but Snow Li didn¡¯t reciprocate too much of it.

    Rennes wasn¡¯t anxious. He needed his outstanding performance to conquer the other party. The first thing would be to bring the Icefire battle team out of this disadvantageous position.

    ¡°He wants to win.¡± Snow Li continued her training. Her attacks had to be more focused.

    No matter what Wang Zheng did, he definitely had his own thoughts.

    Imperial Glory battle team.

    The new captain, Di Maria, had been on the headlines all along. As someone who was the most popr topic of discussion in the Academy, he had not expected the tables to be turned instantly and in such a manner. He also didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.

    He had watched thepetition in the previous stage. The strength of this person was very strong. This was something he had to admit. However, he was just at the level of first ss. There were more than just one or two people at this ss. For him to say such words, he was really childish. It was hard to me it on him too, as he was an Earthling after all and his vision was more shallow. This wasmon as he had not seen much of the world yet,

    The people from the Imperial Glory battle team did not make too manyments. On the other hand, as a noble battle team, they were moreposed. To participate inmenting about this would only lower their status.

    Dynasty battle team.

    Lear was rather happy over this. It seemed that the tortuous experiences on Tita Star had infuriated Wang Zheng. The weakness of Wang Zheng was that he couldn¡¯t just tolerate things. To achieve one¡¯s goal, one had to be able to endure and be willing to sacrifice everything. It was then that they could achieve big things. In the past, he found Wang Zheng, that brat, rather abominable. He suddenly felt that he was a little cute now. This type of sweeping mockery at everyone was rather elegant.

    For the first time, he found Wang Zheng to be so cute.

    ¡°Boss, the people below are fanning the mes. Wang Zheng will be the Academy¡¯s enemy soon.¡±

    Lear shook his head. ¡°No, we have to make him the public enemy!¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned. It was Lear indeed. If he didn¡¯t hit others when they were down, it would be like disappointing the sun that rose everyday.

    It was just that... Why did Wang Zheng have to do this? Based on his understanding of Wang Zheng, he didn¡¯t possess this type of personality. Could it be that something had happened that had caused him to lose his rationality?!

    Back at the caf¨¦, Luo Er was smiling happily at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng also returned the smile.

    Luo Er didn¡¯t believe that a person with such an attitude would harbor such uneven emotions. However, no matter which perspective one looked from, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to have a reason to do such things.

    ¡°Luo Er, I¡¯m thinking of creating an industry chain revolving around the projects on Tita Star. Currently, I have one share, the sr system has one share, and Lya Sphinx has one share. You should get a share too,¡±ughed Ai Xiaolu. The capital was already sufficient, but political resources and especially channels within the Milky Way Alliance were still rathercking.

    ¡°Regarding this...¡± Luo Er paused for a moment. She wasn¡¯t the same as Ai Xiaolu. To be more precise, Ai Xiaolu could express herself casually. If she failed, the most she would lose would be some money. However, Luo Er was different. Her identity wouldn¡¯t allow her to make decisions easily, as one decision could affect many other things.

    Luo Er was just smiling and looking at Wang Zheng. Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t try to persuade her further. This was because at her level, there would be a way of judging things, and one wouldn¡¯t be that easily convinced with words. It was beyond the level of typical negotiation techniques.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I would like to ask you a question. You can just see it as a chat between friends.¡± Luo Er smiled faintly and drank a mouthful of coffee.

    Wang Zheng could now enjoy this process and was equally patient. The chips he had were, in fact, not many. For an ordinary person, or to the Wang Zheng before entering Elite Academy, what he had now was beyond imagination. However, when ced in front of the gigantic object, the Milky Way Alliance, this was indeed not a big deal.

    ¡°What do you really want to do?¡± asked Luo Er. She had heard quite a bit of things about Wang Zheng from Ai Xiaolu. When youpletely understood Wang Zheng, you would have an impossible feeling and wanted to better understand this guy in front of you.

    That¡¯s right. Although he was only twenty years old, he was truly a man now. Moreover, he was deserving of such words from Luo Er.

    What did Wang Zheng really want to do?

    For wealth? For fame?

    These had no value to Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu at all. Whether he would do it or not, he would still do well. Ai Xiaolu was clearly attracted by Wang Zheng¡¯s individual charisma. However, Luo Er¡¯s interaction with Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t be considered as special. For her to do so much, it was because of her personal admiration for him. Being friends was just about being friends. If she wanted to be more, Luo Er would need to better understand Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng took a look outside the window. The scenery of Elite Academy was peaceful. In this ce, everything was brimming with life. All the young elites from across the Milky Way Alliance had gathered here and were full of dreams and passion. However, for someone who had gone through a war, it was a different feeling.

    ¡°Take a look outside. Everyone is concentrating on their own things. Perhaps the oue might be far from satisfying, but this process will be the most interesting. That would be the most amazing thing for one who was once alive, no matter if he is dead or alive now. ¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was very clear and thought-inspiring, and it had disrupted the two girls directly. This had caused Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu to forget about their rationality. It wouldn¡¯t be the same if others said the same words. This was because what Wang Zheng was saying now was exactly what he was thinking of. This was his understanding. This was the feelings of cherishment that he had after returning from the edge of death.

    It was to not fear challenges or death, it was to treasure and enjoy the present. There might be countless challenges in the future, but those themselves were what made things interesting.

    Very clearly, Wang Zheng was determined to walk down this path.

    ¡°The future will be very exciting,¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    Exciting was indeed an appropriate description. This was because excitement typically hid various forms of dangers. At this very moment, he no longer wanted to think about retreating. This was because once he retreated, the oue would be that he would be devouredpletely by those enemies in the open and in the dark, or even hispetitors.

    These were survival rules set by mankind themselves. It had always been the case for the past hundreds of thousands of years, and it hadn¡¯t changed since.

    ¡°Won¡¯t it be too lonely to look at the scenery of the future alone? I believe that if there are two beautiful women looking at it with you, it will definitely be more exciting,¡±ughed Luo Er.

    ¡°It will be my utmost honor!¡± Wang Zheng smiled as he extended his hands.

    Ai Xiaolu ced her hand on his hand gently. She didn¡¯t know if it was because she was too engrossed in the situation. The current Wang Zheng was brimming with attraction, causing her to lose her cool and judgment. She was even immersed in these feelings and enjoying herself.

    Luo Er had also ced her fair hand on his hand. The two fair-as-jade hands were a stark contrast to Wang Zheng¡¯s rough andrge hands.

 Chapter 962 - Mental Schemes

    <h4>Chapter 962: Mental Schemes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After returning to the Academy, Wang Zheng was busy. He had to go for remedial sses for some of his subjects and had to train together with the Saruman Snake battle team. One could say that he was really living his life to the fullest, and therefore Huiyin did not look for him.

    Wang Zheng felt that Huiyin was, in fact, rather pitiful. Under normal circumstances, Huiyin would definitely look for him. However, she did not. This showed that she had to be feeling guilty. The truth was that she didn¡¯t have to put all of these things on herself. Typically, Wang Zheng would want to console her a little. However, considering his wretched affinity with An, it might be a good thing to keep a distance.

    Saruman Snake battle team against the Dark Wolves battle team was indeed a tough match. He had already seen the battle between Dark Wolves and Asura. For the new Dark Wolves with Sartes as the leader, whether it was individually or as a group, their brutality was still first ss. Olivios also seemed to not have had enough preparation. The overall strength of Arbiter Republic was very strong. However, this didn¡¯t mean that they couldn¡¯t be beaten in this type of selective, high-end battle.

    No one could be invincible.

    If Marzu did not participate, Asura wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve no. 1. However, Marzu seemed to be willing to endure.

    However, the people of Arbiter didn¡¯t have the habit of gossiping and doubting. It was at least so up till now. Marzu definitely had his reasons for not participating, but it would never be because he was afraid of failure.

    Sartes and Sloughberg, together with Chevna, were definitely a lineup that could infuriate others. Their team abilities were definitely devastating. When facing such a team, individual strength would have to be sufficiently strong. For this match, Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t participate in it.

    Zhang Shan had distinct improvements. Whether it was body or mental preparation, he had a significant change. However, in this type of battle, he wouldn¡¯t be able to demonstrate his advantage when it came to warping.

    One could say that this was a death match that would be fought along a tiny path. Intelligence was not suitable in it.

    With regards to the current line- up, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t felt that they were at a disadvantage at all. The trident formed by Lie Xin, Achilles, and himself was sufficient for this level of battle.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t care about how the outsiders viewed them. The current Saruman Snake battle team was definitely one of the strongest teams. No matter who they faced, they stood a good chance in battle.

    However, sometimes luck just wasn¡¯t good enough. Just when everyone was confidently preparing for the battle, Achilles and Lie Xin were injured during sparring in training.

    The two of them went a little overboard when sparring with physical techniques. The Heavenly King Arts and the Lie me Technique were both extremely violent. Under normal circumstances, the more they used their cultivation techniques, the more care they had to exercise. However, this time, Achilles and Lie Xin had really gone overboard when sparring. In the end, both of them suffered a certain degree of injuries from the recoil.

    These injuries couldn¡¯t recover just overnight.

    Everyone hade to the medical center. If it was just external injuries, it wouldn¡¯t be anything. However, for damage caused from the recoil of cultivation techniques, the two of them had to regte themselves. Otherwise, once they pushed themselves too far, the damage would be permanent; it wouldn¡¯t be worth the risk anymore.

    ¡°I want to faint. Why are you two still so rash at this type of juncture? The match is starting soon. With two of the main members injured, what should we do?¡± Zhang Shan felt bottled up. This was because Achilles and Lie Xin were the main members for this match. To deal with a monster team like Dark Wolves, they were needed no matter what.

    Achilles nodded his head apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I was in the heat of the moment and I had not expected to be serious about it.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m at fault too. I have been feeling a little bottled up recently, and as we fought, I got serious. The truth is the two of us can still participate. There shouldn¡¯t be a problem,¡± said Lie Xin.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°The two of you should regte your bodies for some time. Internal injuries can be serious and shouldn¡¯t be treated lightly. It¡¯s just a match and there¡¯s a long way to go in the future. Just leave this match to us.

    With thingsing to this,menting clearly had no use. Olivi and the rest also consoled them for a while before leaving.

    It was just that the ambitions were burning strongly with the return of Wang Zheng. Yet this had caused their fervour to plummet.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what should we do with just us? How can we fight against that crazy Dark Wolves battle team?¡± asked Takumi helplessly. He definitely had to participate in the battle now. However, this wasn¡¯t anything good. Saruman Snake battle team needed a victory urgently.

    ¡°Takumi, Zhang Shan together with Mu Zhen and Olivi should be fine too. It is just that we have to re-formte the battle strategy,¡±ughed Wang Zheng.

    This smile... made Takumi feel a little more assured. However...¡±You are still confident?¡±

    ¡°Yeap. Why would I not be? In fact, the process won¡¯t affect the results.¡±

    Wang Zheng said.

    Takumi and Zhang Shan took a look at each other. His... confidence was really overflowing. However, thinking about it, things had alreadye to this. Being depressed wasn¡¯t constructive. They could go at it courageously or remain depressed. It would all be the same.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care anymore. We will just do as you say,¡± said Zhang Shan.

    Wang Zheng, who was the epicentre of criticism, was still soposed. He would not need to worry about it then.

    In the medical room, Achilles and Lie Xin looked at each other.

    ¡°Is this really fine?¡± Achilles frowned.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing bad about it. Although Lear is a little schemer, he knows the objectives for the things he has to do. However, just like what he had said, the two of us are just like Wang Zheng¡¯s assistants now. If that¡¯s the case, Wang Zheng has to take out something to show us his strength,¡± said Lie Xin.

    She wasn¡¯t interested in the so-called coboration. Otherwise, she would be the captain. Since Wang Zheng was back, his tone had been very big and brimming with confidence. This was a good thing. However, overconfidence wasn¡¯t something good. It was especially so if he felt that he could rely on Achilles and Lie Xin. If that¡¯s the case, Wang Zheng was making a grave mistake.

    Both of them were from the Sr System. Achilles and Lie Xin had never intended to be subordinates of anyone unless this person could totally convince the two of them.

    Wang Zheng was not bad, but it wasn¡¯t enough for them to do anything drastic yet.

    Although Lear saying such things at this moment was clearly instigative, it was also the truth.

    It was the same for Achilles. The Heavenly King family, which was also the Doyle¡¯s family, had been rather heavily involved in the project on Tita Star. However, no matter what it was, there was always a distinction between what was more important. Achilles and Lie Xin were both from reputable families. The three of them forming a battle team was also hoping that they could cooperate for interests in the Sr System. However, the Doyle family and the Lie family were too big and they had nothing to lose. However, considering the situation now, it wouldn¡¯t be right for them to not cooperate.

    This time, Achilles and Lie Xin had decided to give Wang Zheng a test. If Wang Zheng got through it, there would be nothing the two of them could say anymore and they would follow Wang Zheng to battle. If he couldn¡¯t get through, then the group would be split. It was the case in Saruman Snake and so would it be in the Sr System.

    ¡°What do you think are his chances?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell. This time, it¡¯s really hard to tell.¡±

    In fact, the two of them felt rather conflicted too. However, this was also an exnation that the two of them needed to give to their pride and arrogance.

    No matter what the results would be, Lear was someone that they couldn¡¯t get close to. This person was too good at sowing discord. If they got too close to him, they might not even know when he would betray them. A person who knew personalities well and was great in making use of the human personality was the most dangerous kind.

    The news of Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t secret and soon spread. This time, it was definitely one disaster after another, and it caused the people who believed in the Saruman Snake battle team to feel deste.

    With their two main members injured, how could they win this battle?

 Chapter 963 - How Do We Solve It?

    <h4>Chapter 963: How Do We Solve It?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This type of situation had caused those who cared about Saruman Snake battle team to feel heartbroken. As for those who were hoping for them to fail, they must¡¯ve been feeling exceptionally happy.

    The second round of the Greatest King Competition had started on schedule and wouldn¡¯t be changed because of some unforeseen events.

    Moreover, practically speaking, Saruman Snake wasn¡¯t the focus. What everyone had their attention on was still Imperial Glory, Asura, and other battle teams that had a real chance of winning. Other than that, it would be an uing team that had performed consistently with unique characteristics, like the Dynasty battle team.

    The Greatest King Competition had attracted tons of attention now and was simr to a festival of the Elite Academy. Mixed within it was a high above others superiorityplex. In the past, the Elite Academy was a ¡°hidden¡± semi-secretive existence. However, it could now face the entire world. Basically, the students who had the qualifications to enroll into Elite Academy X would suddenly be different. You would have the feeling that those who were once your friends and close ones suddenly felt high and unreachable.

    After all, mankind was currently in a non-battle state. Some regional wars and wars between special forces still seemed too foreign to the majority of military school students. It could already be considered as great if one could have some practical battle experience. In fact, even the brutal IG examination couldn¡¯t be considered as a war. That was because all those had rules. As for the Greatest King Competition, it represented a very high standard within the boundary of the Milky Way Gxy.

    The number one Asura battle team vs Star Lya battle team. The line-up of these two teams didn¡¯t undergo many changes. Just as everyone had expected, Marzu was still a spectator. The draw in the first round didn¡¯t bring too much pressure on Asura battle team. Once the battle had started, an overwhelming suppression had urred. Considering all the factors, Pampas¡¯mands were stillmendable. Despite knowing that the people of Arbiter had rich battle experience, Pampas had still chosen the city battle. However, his team still copsed in the face of the steady and strong suppression from the Asura battle team.

    In this match, Asura didn¡¯t win it easily. However, it was very stable. Everyone could clearly see that Asura battle team¡¯s strength was a ss higher. There¡¯s a saying on Earth that went: if one was strong enough, he could easily beat 10 people who knew martial arts. When the difference in strength was too great, the role of strategy would seem a little too pale. Obviously, till today, the Greatest King Competition wouldn¡¯t just be looking at the wins and losses. Teams that could demonstrate outstanding strategies could still earn praise and apuse.

    Star Lya battle team demonstrated very high levels of teamwork. Obviously, the team quality and teamwork of the Asura battle team was also very high.

    Frankly speaking, strength was still the hard truth in this word. Intelligence was more of a coincidence factor. Moreover, one just couldn¡¯t really say that Olivios was a dummy.

    After winning, the members of the Asura battle team weren¡¯t that happy either. The difference in strength was clear from the start. Moreover, they also had areas that they could learn from Star Lya battle team. It was especially so for Olivios.

    Considering that his strong prowess hade from the strength of his body, he would need to make a change and use an open mind to learn how to raise his leadership ability instead of focusing on himself and discipline.

    What was there other than individuality and discipline?

    Olivios really wasn¡¯t very sure.

    The second match was between Imperial Glory battle team and Eagle battle team. The changes to the Eagle battle team were bigger. With the addition of Maacah Republic, it had also reinforced the strength of this team. However, once the Imperial Glory battle team came on to the field, they still received overwhelming cheers. The poprity of An couldn¡¯t be matched by anyone.

    The one leading this match wasn¡¯t the new captain Di Maria. He was just an onlooker for this battle, and Heracles, the Antean, would be leading the team.

    This match was very intense. The new Eagle battle team demonstrated very strong battle power. It was especially so from the new recruits as they demonstrated extraordinary battles. Parana from Maacah possessed the rare dual elemental attribute Ability X of Metal and Earth. With him in the heavy mech tank position, it was as solid as a monolith. From the fierce and brutal style of fighting of the scout, Zhao Long, one could tell that he possessed astonishing physical ability. At one point, he even forced Jin Yaoer to retreat constantly in battle. However, hecked experience in major battles and was too keen to perform. The turning point of the battle was when Heracles pushed ahead. Vincent was clearly the target. Dendi had expected this, and with his ability, he was able toe and reinforce on time. However, Heracles still sted Vincent to death in front of him and then left slowly and proudly.

    This was the unmatched steadiness of individual strength that described the Antean that came and left as he wished.

    The Imperial Glory battle team clinched all three points. The good-looking Imperial Glory battle team were also constantly umting supporters and were ranked highly among the eight main battle teams.

    After a half-time break, the final two matches would be following.

    Everyone was alsomenting and discussing. Various major battle teams were doing their adjustments. However, the strong teams were still strong and didn¡¯t make many changes. Saruman Snake battle team was up next.

    However, the line-up of Saruman Snake battle team shocked everyone.

    Wang Zheng, Mu Zhen, Zhang Shan, Olivi, and Takumi...

    What the hell was this?

    For the new season, who didn¡¯t know that Saruman Snake would be entirely reliant on the trident of the Sr System: Wang Zheng, Lie Xin and Achilles???

    Two of them had withdrawn because of injuries.

    The entire Elite Academy was mourning. Many of them had already waited for a week just for Wang Zheng to be back. They already had a bellyful of repressed grievances. Great, Wang Zheng was back, but Lie Xin and Achilles had withdrawn because of injuries.

    Their opponents were still the battle team with a fierce and brutal momentum, the Dark Wolves battle team.

    However, for a match like this, there weren¡¯t any empty seats at all. Various major battle teams were all here, no matter if they had lost or won previously.

    Before the match, everyone within and outside of the Academy was looking down on the Saruman Snake battle team in different ways. However, when it was time for the Saruman Snake battle team to go on stage, everyone was present despite the negativity.

    The Dark Wolves battle team and Saruman Snake battle team had entered the preparation phase.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on the captain named Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Seeing that Wang Zheng¡¯s expression is so rxed, it seems that the doubts over this period of time didn¡¯t bring him much stress,¡± remarked Xue Yue. She had always been a supporter of those champions¡¯ factions and supported those traditional powerhouses.

    ¡°Although they are facing internal and external troubles, the calmness of Wang Zheng alone is deserving of a ¡®like,¡¯¡± said Ka Tao. Ka Tao was from the battle strategy department and had always supported outstanding strategies and leadership. Therefore, he was the greatest fan of Pampas and was also the most die hard supporter. Saruman Snake was second. Personally, he felt that Wang Zheng also possessed leadership attributes. It was just that this was hidden because of his overwhelming individual battle prowess.

    However, practically speaking, such strength didn¡¯t have the kind of advantage one might imagine. In front of the full strength of Asura and Imperial Glory, they would definitely be at a disadvantage. If Saruman Snake were to face these two teams again, whether it was Asura or Imperial Glory, they would probably go all-out. Obviously, the conditional precedent was that Saruman Snake battle team was deserving of them doing so.

    Sartes had also brought his members alone to get ready.

    The three dark musketeers formed by Sartes, Sloughberg, and Chevna were indeed terrifying to the point of hateful. This was also the reason why they had forced a draw with the Asura battle team. Sartes¡¯ group Corrosion had obvious suppressive effects on individual body and Ability X. Together with Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Curtain and Chevna¡¯s group Enrage, even Asura had chosen to fight in individualnes and avoided a head-on battle. This was also where the momentum of Dark Wolves was building up. No matter who they were, they had to retreat and avoid them when facing them head-on.

    How could a dysfunctional line-up from Saruman Snake fight against them?

    Zhang Shan could probably only run. As for Olivi... this sniper wouldn¡¯t change the bigger situation. Takumi didn¡¯t seem to have any advantage against Woolf either.

    Mu Zhen... Giant?

    When Mu Zhen stepped up, he attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone was alsomenting and discussing. The scene was very lively. Tita giant!

    However, their gazes werepletely the kind that were looking at animals. What huge stature! He should be really strong. Mu Zhen was using the Giant mech. However, the Giant mech wouldn¡¯t attract too much awe. For mecha, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the bigger the better. Even kids wouldn¡¯t have such thinking.

    ¡°It¡¯s really beyond hope. The giant and the kid are also going to participate. What happened to that Saruman Snake battle team of the past?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? Wang Zheng himself isn¡¯t careful either. I feel that this guy is too arrogant and believes that he is unparalleled in this world.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I feel that this battle team should be named the Zoological battle team.¡±

    One had to admit that the current situation for the Saruman Snake battle team wasn¡¯t too great. They were attracting too much attention. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t like Lear, who spent time to n for his actions. It was still fine if Wang Zheng was on a roll. However, once his momentum was clearly at a disadvantage, there wasn¡¯t ack of people who would kick them when they were down.

    In the first row, all the experts of Elite Academy had arrived. Even Jian Zihao was here.

    Luo Er was sitting together with Snow Li. Since they had decided to ¡°be together,¡± Luo Er wanted to know badly what Wang Zheng would do under such circumstances and whether he was as outstanding as she had imagined.

    The Imperial Glory battle team was chatting and smiling. Di Maria and Heracles were chatting over something that others didn¡¯t know. However, it looked like Heracles seemed very much at ease.

    Huiyin¡¯s seat was empty. Aina also didn¡¯t know why this brat would say she wasn¡¯t feeling well and note.

    Although it was Dynasty¡¯s match after this match ended, Lear was leisurely admiring his piece of work.

    For this match, Wang Zheng, just how were you going to solve it!?

 Chapter 964 - Does This Count as a Strategy?

    <h4>Chapter 964: Does This Count as a Strategy?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As it was concerning the top team from the previous round, everyone¡¯s interest was slightly higher. Sartes¡¯ team was also full of ambition. Sirius Star was also a perfect match with the Darkness Empire. The styles of the two countries were simr. Logically speaking, they should be rather adverse to each other. However, they shared a simr point, and that was their ambition.

    The strongest member would be the captain, and they would fulfil their ambition together. This had allowed them to reach a consensus instead.

    Whether it was Sartes or Chevna, both of them were fully interested in defeating Wang Zheng and wanted to gain this honor. It was especially so if they could do it in front of the entire Milky Way Alliance. Ever since they arrived here, they had fallen in love with everything here.

    As long as they were strong, fame and interests were just so easily attainable. Their respective countries had already made the promise that as long as they had outstanding performance, once they graduated, this would be seen as a military de and they could start directly as high ranking military officers. They were also free to choose the department.

    ¡°Can everyone see this? Every member of Dark Wolves is filled with blood thirst of a wolf. They have already made preparations for their hunt. In the new season, the Dark Wolves battle team is full of killer instincts. They possess the strongest team attacks and killer instincts among all the battle teams!¡± said Xue Yue. Since achieving a draw with Asura battle team, the Dark Wolves battle team had garnered a sizeable number of supporters.

    Saruman Snake battle team was... very peaceful. Oli was a new recruit. Whether it was Takumi or Zhang Shan, they didn¡¯t have any advantage in anynes. The battleground was even in the city. No one knew why they had made such a choice. However, after giving it much thought, only a city battle would be convenient for a head-on confrontation.

    However, other than Wang Zheng having an advantage, the rest didn¡¯t have many advantages. The crucial thing was that why would the Dark Wolves battle team want to fight you at their respectivenes? All they had to do was press ahead aggressively.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s return has stabilised the mind of the team. I can see that everyone is veryposed. Let us see what strategies Wang Zheng has when facing such a situation!¡± said Ka Tao. He was still a deep believer of this. Wang Zheng always had some mysterious strategies. Whether it was during the match with Asura, where hepletely stimted the full potential of each member and created a miracle, or the highly targeted strategies against other teams, he had indeed done a very good job. Ka Tao believed that Wang Zheng as a battle strategy captain was only below Pampas.

    The battle begun.

    Mech warriors from both sides entered the field. Within and outside Rnd, cheers were everywhere. The Dark Wolves battle team had continued with their line-up from the previous match, a standard aggressive press ahead line up.

    Sloughberg was the scout, Woolf as heavy mech, Sartes and Chevna as free warriors, and a new recruit, Gs. Seeing the new recruit, everyone was getting a little excited. This was also a ¡°freshmen¡± from Darkness Empire. He had chosen a rtively rare mech from Darkness Empire ¨C Abyssal.

    When the Dark Wolves battle team got on the field, there was a rush of killer instincts sweeping across the battlefield.

    At the side of Saruman Snake battle team...

    It seemed that they were going to go all out. Zhang Shan was the scout and so was Oli. Takumi was the heavy mech and so was Mu Zhen. Together with Wang Zheng¡¯s Storm Swordsman, that made up the whole team.

    What was worth taking note of was that Wang Zheng had chosen the dual de for the Storm Swordsman this time.

    The Giant mech was indeed a size bigger than the rest. This would also mean that its agility and mobility had to be very poor.

    With the heavy armor at the front blocking the enemy and the scouts nking, coupled with Wang Zheng¡¯s individual ability, they could indeed put up a fight. However, frankly speaking, they had not experienced the terrifying impact of the Dark Wolves battle team.

    ¡°If Wang Zheng is intending to fight head-on, he will lose without a doubt,¡± Marzu remarked suddenly.

    Olivios, who was beside him, nodded his head. He was also confused as to why Wang Zheng would choose a head-on confrontation stance. This type of ¡°recklessness¡± seemed to be beyond expectation.

    Achilles and Lie Xin, who were watching the match in their wards, looked at each other. It seemed... things had gotten out of hand.

    However, thinking about it clearly, other than this, what else could be done?

    Lear¡¯s face finally revealed a rare, dazzling smile. Truthfully speaking, he had also be a little neurotic because of Wang Zheng. He even wondered how Wang Zheng¡¯s luck could be so good that he managed to resolve that kind of unsolvable situation on Tita Star and emerge safely. His luck was so good that it made Lear felt disgusted. For this time, he finally got to see Wang Zheng at his wit¡¯s end.

    ¡°Boss. After Saruman Snake loses, we can take the opportunity to contact Achilles and Lie Xin. This willpletely cause the Saruman Snake battle team to break apart.¡±

    Lear nodded his head faintly. As long as he could make Achilles and Lie Xin leave the team, no matter where they go, the skill level of the Saruman Snake battle team would fall to rock bottom. If they couldn¡¯t replenish their members, they wouldn¡¯t be fit to remain in the Greatest King Competition. In this way, he would lose even the rights topete. Without a doubt, this was Lear¡¯s goal. Moreover, whoever Wang Zheng was interested in, he would also try to poach them before Wang Zheng.

    Competing with Wang Zheng had already be a pastime for Lear. Sartes had closebat ability that wasn¡¯t inferior to Olivios¡¯. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t as dumb as Olivios to insist on an individual fight. The people of the Darkness Empire were simply chasing victory and wouldn¡¯t give Wang Zheng a chance.

    The 10 mecha from both sides had all headed directly to the middle of the battleground. For the Dark Wolves battle team, it was natural. They didn¡¯t have to separate themselves in team battles and were fond of others team battling with them. However, what was Saruman Snake battle team doing?

    Ka Tao was also dumbfounded. Before the match, he was talking about how Wang Zheng would have some thought and strategy. Yet that so-called strategy was... surprisingly to just charge ahead?

    Mourning soldiers would always win?

    He couldn¡¯t be that low and childish, right? This was like throwing meat buns at a dog.

    The expressions on the faces of the students of the Elite Academy were rather awkward. How should they put it? They wanted to cheer and wanted to scream to raise the morale and confidence. However... they had witnessed the team battle abilities of the Dark Wolves battle team. With just the current line-up of Saruman Snake battle team...

    Would this be really fine?

    ¡°Heracles, this Wang Zheng is a little disappointing. Although he can¡¯t make something out of nothing, the battle strategy should at least not be like this,¡± said Di Maria. With Di Maria¡¯s status and age, he was definitely considered as a more appropriate suitor for the two princesses. If he were to chase after them, there would definitely not be any objections in the country. Moreover, Di Maria was indeed interested in Her Highness Aina. With his status and strength, he didn¡¯t need toe to this ce to prove himself at all. The reason why he was here was to showcase himself in front of Aina.

    ¡°Di Maria, don¡¯t underestimate your opponents. I understand Wang Zheng. He is a man who doesn¡¯t know how to give up,¡± said Aina softly.

    The surrounding people were shocked... Since when did Her Highness Aina understand Wang Zheng?

    The truth was that even Aina didn¡¯t notice the ¡°errors¡± in her words.

    Aina felt that she had encountered some issues recently. From time to time, Wang Zheng¡¯s smiling face would appear in her mind. However, it must have been caused by her care for Huiyin. After all, Huiyin should have some good feelings about him.

    Huiyin was hiding in a corner, clenching her small fist. She didn¡¯t know how to face Wang Zheng exactly. However, she could not resist and had sneaked out. When all she heard was ridicule and doubt being smothered on Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake battle team, Huiyin just felt the urge to retort. However, she could only hide in a corner like this. Wang Zheng would definitely win.

    Perhaps at this moment, the number of people who still believed Saruman Snake battle team would win was just 1.5.

    One of them was Lin Huiyin and the other half was Lear.

    Lear was just being neurotic as a result of the torments of Wang Zheng. He stared at the line-up of Saruman Snake battle team without blinking.

    That was clearly a team battle, right? However, why did he do that?

    Impossible! That brat Wang Zheng was very sly. His brain wasn¡¯t retarded to this extent. There was definitely a ploy!

    Oli, Zhang Shan, Takumi together with a silly,rge guy. With such a handicapped line-up, they definitely had something up their sleeves unless they were sick.

    Unknowingly, Lear suddenly got flustered. Luo Fei, who was by his side, had felt something. However, he didn¡¯t dare to make a sound.

    Sartes¡¯ team was advancing and observing their opponents at the same time. Sartes wasn¡¯t silly. Although Saruman Snake¡¯s line-up was pieced together, Wang Zheng was still an expert. He had already watched all the matches in the first round. This was a guy who was great at raising the morale of the team. Moreover, he often took others by surprise. Despite them knowing that the Dark Wolves was unbeatable in team battles, they had surprisingly still charged ahead. There was likely some plot in this.

    The two teams were calcting like this and had surprisingly gotten closer and closer. Soon, they entered the field of vision of each other.

    Without decreasing their speed, both sides clearly hadn¡¯t used their full strength. By keeping the options open, they could react to sudden changes ordingly. Saruman Snake surprisingly did not have any other ns and would just charge ahead like this?

    Everyone¡¯s nerves were tight. This was because they would know the answer soon. Thest period of time for them to change formation and thest opportunity!

    Saruman Snake suddenly elerated. Indeed, Saruman Snake battle team wouldn¡¯t dare to fight head-on at all. Just when the distance between the two sides was 50 meters, Zhang Shan was the first to take action. The maic force source was thrown out. At the same time, the Wind God mech connected in the air... One warp... two warps..... three warps...

    What was this about?

    He went straight for the roof when he just started and even used up all of his abilities?

    As for Takumi¡¯s Metallic Wilderness Beast, it was simpler. With a direct shockwave cannon, he crashed into a building directly.

    As for Oli, she suddenly stopped and remained at her position.

    What the hell was this strategy?

    Sartes and all the members of the Dark Wolves battle team were stunned for a moment. Truthfully speaking, they had to pause for a moment. What the hell was this?

    One of them had just stopped moving in her position, one of them had crashed into the wall, and the other had flown into the sky. Were they taking them as silly idiots?

    Were they trying to mock the entire Milky Way Alliance?

    Recalling those arrogant words from Wang Zheng before the match, the Dark Wolves battle team was ignited in an instant.

    ¡°Kill them!¡± Sartes ordered.

    At this very moment, Mu Zhen¡¯s heavy armour Giant mech rushed forward.

    The momentum of the Giant meh was indeed frightening. However, it was just the momentum. Having arge stature at this level was nothing for an expert. Moreover, he was just part of a group of outdated barbarians. Being physically stronger wasn¡¯t always useful.

    In just the blink of an eye, the massive giant mech suddenly rushed over like a gust of hurricane.

    Wind attribute Ability X???

    A giant that knew Ability X?

    HOOTA!!!!!!!!!!

    What great speed, what terrifying speed!

    However, what use was there!?

    A cold smirk appeared on the faces of the members of the Dark Wolves. Sloughberg ¨C Darkness Curtain!

    Chevna¡¯s group Enrage!

    All the members of the Dark Wolves battle team crowded ahead like a pack of wolves hunting their prey!

    In the Giant mech, Mu Zhen closed his eyes. Darkness wasn¡¯t scary. Giants could sense the wind. Wind was free and could never be bounded by darkness.

    HOOTA!!!!!!!!!!

    With a loud roar, the Giant mech leapt into the sky and crashed heavily onto the ground. The members of the Dark Wolves battle team immediately dispersed. What use did this stupid movement have? The bigger you were, the faster you were going to die. Did this barbarian think that he was chopping wood in an ancient forest?

    Rumble...

    The Giant mech smashed the ground fiercely and suddenly. A storm rushed out like a surging high waves. Indiscriminate Storm Bind. All the mecha around him were bounded instantly.

 Chapter 965 - Violence â€“ Storm Chaser Group Slash

    <h4>Chapter 965: Violence ¨C Storm Chaser Group sh!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Titan Rara Durai¡¯s Ability X was Lightning. As for Mu Zhen¡¯s Ability X, it was Wind that evolved from the Wood elemental ability. He did not have the mysterious experiences, but Mu Zhen had the bloodline of mankind. With the gifts of giants, he could better understand cultivation techniques and Ability X. This was also why Wang Zheng had brought Mu Zhen over. Giants weren¡¯t justrger in body size ¨C heir capacity to borrow nature¡¯s power was greater. The only challenge was their ability to understand.

    However, this was enough.

    A bolt of lightning struck across!

    That type of binding skill, although terrifying, couldn¡¯t disrupt them for too long. However, when the explosion sounded, the Storm Swordsman who wasgging behind had also disappeared.

    Rub...

    Electricity sparks were everywhere.

    ¡ª Storm Chaser Group sh!

    Two beam sabers shed as sparks from the sword could be seen everywhere. It was just like silver snakes dancing.

    Bam, bam, bam, bam... In an instant, four mech warriors exploded.

    A figure showed up with his sword shed out. He was Sartes. The Shadow Fiend mech attempted to break through forcefully. It was clear that his teammates had bought him time. As long as he had a moment of free time, he could...

    At this moment, a pair of giant hands descended from the sky and grabbed onto Sartes¡¯ Shadow Fiend as though they were grabbing a small chick.

    Sartes felt as though he was being grabbed by a ck hole and copsed instantly.

    Bam...

    The Shadow Fiend mech was smashed onto the ground directly. After which, with a stomp of the Giant mech... Bam...

    Everyone could feel the pain of it. The leg bones were probably crushed...

    ACE!

    p, p...

    The Storm Swordsmannded easily onto the ground.

    The battle was over.

    Just as Wang Zheng had said, there was, in fact, no need of any strategy. For this team, what was more troubling was if their opponents were to separate. As long as the Dark Wolf was willing to do a team battle, victory would be very easy.

    This wasn¡¯t arrogance or pride. This was natural for someone who had been on countless battlefields and had killed Earth-ss experts.

    Strategy?

    The truth was, there wasn¡¯t a need.

    The slow motion video revealed what had happened in the split second of conflict.

    Strong Wind Ability X was brought along when the Giant mech rushed ahead. Although the mech had rushed over, the Wind was still around. Clearly, one of the three abilities of Wang Zheng was Wind. It was just that his Wind ability had always been used as a support and didn¡¯t have many highlights. However, it was different this time.

    There was a resonance of Wind Ability X and a deep degree of fusion of abilities. For the two of them tobine their abilities, their mental state had to be able to achieve coordination. Just like the Saint brothers of the Icefire battle team, it required a certain level of chemistry and mastery.

    However, the reason why Wang Zheng could do it was because the trust between Mu Zhen and himself had exceeded the trust shared by the Saint brothers. He moved with the wind and entered the typhoon killing formation in an instant. What followed next was the astonishing Storm sh.

    The second ability of the Wood element, elerating with lightning.

    Within the speed, there was also a numbing effect. The physical techniques of Sloughberg and the rest couldn¡¯t bepared with Wang Zheng from the very beginning. Together with the numbing effect from the lightning, they couldn¡¯t even turn on their energy shields before being killed off instantly. Only Sartes had managed to block this strike. At the same time, he had managed to get out of the bind instantly. However, he did not manage to dodge the lightning fast grab of Mu Zhen. Although Mu Zhen wasrge, he wasn¡¯t heavy and stupid.

    In just two seconds, Wang Zheng dished out 58... consecutive strikes.

    Unmatched dominance!

    The whole crowd was silent and thementators didn¡¯t know what to say anymore as they had made their conclusions previously. What else could they say now?

    Yao Ailun took down his spectacles and cleaned them. D*mn, this brat always had a way to make him lose hisposure. Could he not y with his heart? Although he was still young, his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if this went on.

    Yao Ailun was hyped up once again and jumped onto the table directly. He pointed to his head and shouted arrogantly, ¡°Damn those strategies. They don¡¯t deserve it. We are just the best!!!¡±

    Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng...

    In the entire Elite Academy, several tens of thousands of students were chanting a name wildly. On the big screen in the school, only that silver Storm Swordsman stood. That was their idol, their role model, and their beliefs!

    He was their senior!

    The whole crowd was filled with whispers. Wang Zheng had already brought the members of Saruman Snake out. There was nothing special. Wang Zheng¡¯s expression was very calm. This was because he was indeed veryposed. It was just a match after all.

    This level of match had no meaning to him anymore. However, he still had to participate. Not only did he had to do it, he had to do it better and in a more attention-grabbing way. This was because from here onwards, he wanted to pull the attention onto him. Since challenges were bound toe, he would rather theme towards him. He wanted to shoulder more and be stronger. Only through such a method could he face stronger challenges. The lessons learnt on Tita Star were still very vivid.

    The world of humans still followed thew of the jungle and the survival of the fittest.

    A strange atmosphere was lingering around Elite Academy. Could this still be a coincidence?

    This was just an unreasonable violent barrage!

    Strategy?

    If you wanted topete in terms of strategy, you would have to have the qualifications too.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had been great all along. He had obtained regional individual champion and the No.1 title in the first round of the Strongest Champion Competition. Yet even till now, he was still not the first choice expert of the masses. This was because he was from Earth.

    However, at this moment, Wang Zheng had used his actions to give everyone the answers.

    If the past Wang Zheng was the quiet Saruman Snake, then he would have revealed his fangs after returning from Tita Star. In this world, you have to be more fearless than your opponents in order to survive!

    Lear had a headache. D*mn. He knew this was going to happen. Damn, why did it turn out this way again? What really happened on Tita Star? Why had his Wood attribute Ability X have another derivation and be so strong? The appearance of a new branch for every Ability X user was such a difficult urrence. However, it was just like eating for him. Moreover, that d*mned giant was actingpletely innocent in order to surprise the rest. What fearsome Ability X and control.

    They weren¡¯t afraid of team battles at all. On the contrary, they were afraid you wouldn¡¯t do a team battle!

    A team like this had been ssified as weaklings?

    Everyone looked dumb.

    Xue Yue had already shut her mouth. She didn¡¯t know what to say. Ka Tao was a supporter of Wang Zheng. However... this didn¡¯t seem to have much rtionship to battle strategies, right? Those hrious actions of Zhang Shan and Olivi were part of the strategy, right? It seemed so as they bought Mu Zhen some time to charge. However... it also didn¡¯t seem like it would matter.

    Zhang Shan wore a satisfied smile on his face. Strategy?

    Do you deserve it?

    Before the match, Wang Zheng only told them one thing: They could win.

    For the people outside of Inner Rnd, they only admired the strong experts. Strength was the only yardstick for assessment.

    Wang Zheng had returned and wanted to tell everyone that the Saruman Snake battle team was revived.

    For the next match, it was Dynasty battle team vs the new Icefire battle team.

    It was the debut of the new captain of the Icefire battle team, Rennes. One had to admit that even a super mech warrior was still a human. Rennes¡¯ strength was truly astonishing. As the saying went: once an expert struck, you would be able to tell if he was capable. Other than strong Ice ability, Rennes also possessed the rare Life Ability X. In other words, a healing ability that could increase the duration and number of times his teammates could use their Ability X. Nick, Emilia, and Lu Hua all had great performances. With Snow Li, the strength of the Ice Fire battle team wasn¡¯t bad. It was just that the cooperation within the team still seemed a little too cautious. The rookie was a little nervous. After all, a super rookie was also a human. Under such circumstances, especially so when Wang Zheng had demonstrated an unmatchable dominance performance previously, it had indeed brought them pressure.

    In such a situation, with the stability of the Dynasty battle team, they should be able to take this match. However, the Dynasty battle team made an error. Lear¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t as quick as before and he lost several critical opportunities during battle. As a result, they fought to a standstill with the Ice Fire battle team. Snow Li¡¯s performance was great. Luo Fei, who had always been sly and cunning, was knocked out by Snow Li in a single strike. There were times that even the fatty felt bottled up.

    The new Icefire battle team won a point that was crucial for them. The whole matchsted for half an hour and was rather intensive and draggy.

    In fact, both sides were happy with a draw. However, one couldn¡¯t tell what Lear was feeling from his expression. Nheless, Luo Fei could sense the frustration within Lear. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had caused Lear to lose some bnce mentally. In fact, disregarding Lear, he had also lost some concentration. This was a form of contrast and caused others not to be able to focus in their match as they would subconsciouslypare themselves. If it was Saruman Snake... If it was Wang Zheng, how would they fight this match? How could they win...

    A match like this was obviously not eptable.

    There were major changes after the second round of matches. With the return of the king of the Snake, the champion had returned.

    The real battle was just about to begin!

 Chapter 966 - The Preliminary Structure of the Financial Empire

    <h4>Chapter 966: The Preliminary Structure of the Financial Empire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the war, Tita Star had also gradually regained the liveliness. Under the strong spur from Ye Bingwen and the pressure from the Sr System, Hail Cloud Alliance, and Lya Sphinx at the same time, Diweng and Jiro paid an astronomical amount of war reparations for their defeat in the war.

    This sum of war reparations was split into marypensation, politicalpensation, andpensation rting to the formation of a space fleet. Tita Star had also stopped here. Tita Star had, in fact, stirred up the issue but let them off lightly. In fact, Mu Sen knew clearly that killing off these two federations wasn¡¯t practical at all. From certain perspectives, the existence of these two federations could also stop stronger enemies. They would at least require such shields at the moment. Moreover, after this incident, they no longer were threats.

    Mu Sen was surrounded by reporters on his arrival.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, regarding the military construction of Tita...¡±

    ¡°That silver super mech...¡±

    Mu Sen smiled and replied, ¡°I would like to thank everyone for showing concern. We are currently rebuilding the giants¡¯ armies. At the same time, we are also building up a mecha army of humans. As for our allies, there are now more and more. Tita Star is confident that it could crush all invasive actions. For this topic, we will stop right here. Next question.¡±

    The reporters were trying to get something out of the mouth of the government. The previous information was all in the public. As for the silver mech that everyone was interested in, it was overlooked directly.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, the aid from Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, and the Sr System has already begun. With the war reparation issues settled, will it affect the cooperation in these aspects?¡±

    An economic section reporter had raised the crucial point. The current market of Tita Star was doing very well. This definitely had something to do with the aid from the three countries. Once the three countries left, the bull market would certainly turn dull.

    ¡°Hehe. Firstly, economic rebuilding is still the main task of Tita Star at the moment. The restorative construction that I have mentioned isn¡¯t the same as the rebuilding of basic infrastructure but the restoration of the economy... Secondly, I would like to thank Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, and the Sr System Federation for their unconditional strong assistance. Titatitan Star will forever remember this friendship...

    ¡°Lastly, I hope that various investors will feel confident about the Tita Star market. Just like before, the doors of Titatitan are open to any friendly investments. Moreover, there will be more support in the future...¡±

    Rumble. The reporters responsible for the economic section had all stood up and raised their hands to request for permission to ask questions.

    Yan Xiaosu was also watching the live broadcast on the TV now. Regarding information of the details, he already knew about them and had made arrangements based on them.

    This war was a baptism for him. He knew even clearer what he wanted to do in the future. Wang Zheng was already ranked X490 and yet he was still just Tyrant Su.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t omnipotent. For now, he wanted to shoulder half of the burden. This made Yan Xiaosu clearly understand thews of the jungle. His thoughts were simple: if he didn¡¯t want to be bullied, he would then have to earn more money!

    Ding dong. His skylink rang. It was Gabre.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m wrong. I shouldn¡¯t be so petty...¡±

    Gabriel showed a miserable face from the start. This time, he had earned quite a bit. However, whenpared with Jasper, who had invested all his fortune, Gabriel could only be considered as eating a sweet. As for Yan Xiaosu and Jasper, it was more like swallowing down the entire supermarket. D*mn brat. This was not the first time he had made such a mistake.

    ¡°Hehe, risk management. What you did is also right. Among the three of us, there should always be one who ns for a way out. If the two of us fell, we would still need you to provide assistance to us. Haha.¡±

    Yan Xiaosuughed. Very clearly, Jasper was also watching the live broadcast of the news conference. At this moment, another line was shing in his Skylink. It was Jasper¡¯s Skylink. He pressed gently and entered the conference mode of the Skylink.

    The screen lit up and he was slightly surprised. Beside Jasper was an elegant-looking woman.

    ¡°Brother Yan, this is Miss Laurel from Karuna Business Club and a friend of mine,¡± Jasper introduced after sending his greetings.

    When the speech of Governor Mu Sen had just ended, Jasper had received Laurel¡¯s Skylink. She hoped to enter Titatitan Star. Laurel would be dumb if she let this opportunity slip by again. What was crucial was that she had be greatly interested in the group of people on Tita Star. Who could have caused Jasper to undergo such a great transformation? Who could have resolved this seemingly sure-lose situation and make An hit a wall!

    All the war reparations had been allocated to the restoration of the economy. In addition, there were supportive policies. Coupled with the aid from the three countries to help Tita Star rebuild, Titatitan Star would be the most worthwhile ce for investment in the entire Milky Way Alliance, and this wasn¡¯t just limited to mineral ores.

    The degree of poprity would also greatly exceed the first construction leap period when Titatitan Star just entered the Milky Way Alliance. After all, Titatitan only had policies but no money at that time. Everything they wanted to do could only be done after selling a batch of mineral ores. As for now, what Titatitan had to worry about wasn¡¯t money but how to spend money in a meaningful and valuable way.

    Laurel had also made up her mind this time and wanted to meet Yan Xiaosu through Jasper. She wanted to go deeper and adopt a longer cooperation horizon, not just reap profits from specting in an investment hotspot.

    Laurel bowed faintly andughed. ¡°Mr. Yan, sorry for the abrupt meeting. I hope you don¡¯t mind. Jasper has talked about you to me frequently about Mr. Yan having lots of power and friends on Titatitan Star.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu took a nce at Jasper¡¯s gaze and smiled faintly. ¡°Hehe, a friend of Jasper would also be a friend of mine. You would have regarded me as an outsider if you said the meeting was abrupt. Miss Laurel is also interested in investing in Titatitan Star?¡±

    ¡°I have some immature ideas we can explore and hope to receive cooperation from Mr. Yan. At the same time, I also hope to be able to invest into the Tita Investment Company.¡±

    Laurel was straight to the point. Mu Sen¡¯s press announcement was still ongoing. Every minute now was valuable, and this was equivalent to having the first strike.

    Moreover, she believed that with Yan Xiaosu¡¯swork on Titatitan Star, he probably knew about Mu Sen¡¯s decision. The had already been weaved. For her, even if she couldn¡¯t be the one spreading the, she would like to be the one standing on the ship.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°Cooperation is fine. If it is about the investmentpany, I¡¯m afraid I will disappoint Miss Laurel.¡±

    Laurel blinked her eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sincere. Money isn¡¯t a problem...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you have misunderstood. Miss Laurel, what do you think of the name ¡®Tita Business Organization?¡¯ I believe that this is more imposing. Since we are going to y, then we are going to y bigger.¡±

    Laurel was stunned for a second and understood instantly. Inparison, the storefront of an investmentpany was too small. Even in an industry with supernormal profits, it would still require umtion of 10 years or more for them to be a mega organisation with sufficient influence.

    However, for the business organization model, things would be different. Consolidation of resources and optimising allocation would be equivalent of having the levering effects. They could use a small price to mobiliserge powers. To put it simply, this was the only way to do a big business.

    Laurel revealed her sincere smile. ¡°I believe that a decision like this is very suitable for Mr Yan.¡±

    She liked big things and, frankly speaking, only through this would it be interesting.

    His brother had almost lost his life and his wife had almost died. Yan Xiaosu was an honest man, and once an honest man understood the reasoning, he would have a clearer sense of what he needed to do. Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t mind being an unscrupulous businessman as long as he did not go against his principles. Tyrant Su wanted to let himself wildpletely. In these years, those who were brave would only die from having too much, while those who were timid would be starved to death.

 Chapter 967 - Not losing out!

    <h4>Chapter 967: Not losing out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yan Xiaosu had returned to the Sr System. Frankly speaking, currently, the people around the Milky Way Alliance, including those in the Sr System, had underestimated the power of the Sr System. Disregarding the political scene and looking at the economic scene, although they had been on a steady decline since the Interster Voyage Era, this declining period was ending. In this process, super nations such as An, Arbiter, and others were born. However, therge amount of resources that these nations produced during the chaotic period of the Interster Voyage Era had entered a period of sluggish growth. In other words, the practice of upying territories during the chaotic times had long passed. Under stability and rules, there would be a new set of rules. However, under this set of rules, the Sr System was constantly growing. Moreover, as the citizens of the Sr System were more concerned about honour and position instead of how they were treated, the developments of the Sr System in these years had been orderly.

    For now, what the Sr System had to do was to find a new foothold. In other words, during this period, one could undoubtedly gain many interests in a like Tita Star. Yan Xiaosu wanted to use this project as a pitch book and demonstrate the levering effect.

    In the past, Yan Xiaosu was only thinking of developing honestly and helping to build up Tita Star. Looking back now, his thoughts in the past were too na?ve. Tita Star was just like a lolita. If she were to be raised honestly, what could he do if someone snatched her away?

    The establishment of the Tita Business Organisation was necessary. Moreover, this could attract conservative funding from the Sr System. This was what Yan Xiaosu wanted to do. The pride in their core and the suppressed inferiority in their hearts over many years had caused many people in the Sr System to underestimate themselves. What Yan Xiaosu wanted to do was grab on this point to change the image of the Sr System.

    Jasper and Laurel were making preparations in Lya Sphinx, while Gabre was working in rk Republic. The powers would be held under the name of the business organisation and be gathered and strengthened with the objectives of the investment projects in Titatitan Star.

    As for the Hail Cloud Alliance, Ai Xiaolu would be controlling from afar. It wouldn¡¯t be the Ai Financial Organisation joining directly but Ai Xiaolu herself. After all, a project like this wasn¡¯t sufficient to deserve the full attention of the Ai Financial Organisation. Under the Ai Financial Organisation, there were major investments projects in over 10s. Tita Star still wasn¡¯t worthy at the moment. However, just Ai Xiaolu would be sufficient for now.

    At the side of the Sr System, Yan Xiaosu was naturally the one in charge. Yan Xiaosu knew clearly that the rights to speak would still fundamentally depend on the amount of funding. The Business Organisation would growrger ordingly and depending on Wang Zheng¡¯s favour to Tita Star and his interests wouldn¡¯t be sufficient. As the main member, he had to be in control of a greater amount of resources.

    When the talks first began, things were very smooth. The investment projects on Tita Star were still very attractive. Moreover, coupled with the model of investing through a business organisation, the returns would be more protected. The business organisation in itself was a mutual assistance tform.

    OMG and KING Company naturally made their stance clear. Some of the onlookers chose to take action, especially so after seeing OMG joining. Behind OMG was themittee member Ye Bingwen. He was a rising new star in the political scene of the Sr System. At the same time, he was also a representative figure of the new political power in the Milky Way Alliance and possessed an ally rtionship with Hail Cloud Alliance and Lya Sphinx. One could say that in the aspect of political risk, with the addition of OMG, there would no longer be any obstacles. Obviously, one could also see from this how conservative the investors in the Sr System were.

    Yan Xiaosu had carefully assessed and chosen 10panies. He had expended much effort in researching to determine those that would be most suitable for Titatitan Star¡¯s projects.

    However, just when they were about to sign the contract, the initial great situation suddenly changed.

    ¡°Chairman Kang, didn¡¯t we agree on this previously? Since you have made an investment on the Titatitan project, why did you give up suddenly?¡±

    ¡°Chairman Yan, I¡¯m sorry about that. There¡¯s some changes on my side and there¡¯s further ns. I might still need Chairman Yan¡¯s help on Tita Star in the future.¡±

    ... They were all old, sly foxes. After a big round of ambiguous words, the consensus was that the Tita projects would continue. However, it would be without him?

    Why would it be like this? Didn¡¯t they know about his influence on Tita Star?

    Yan Xiaosu had also hung up his skylink, dumbfounded. This was the fifthpany that had called him to cancel the signing of the contract. Looking at the forms on his working desk, he drew a long red line across ¡°Kang Organisation¡±.

    He subconsciously grabbed his hair. He had a bad start and this didn¡¯t seem good. Jasper and Gabre¡¯s sides were advancing greatly. If he were to fall behind here, wouldn¡¯t it be too embarrassing?

    Ding dong!

    The Skylink ranged.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face turned bitter. He was a little afraid. What if it was another one calling to cancel the signing of the contract? If that¡¯s the case, he would probably smash the Skylink.

    However, after turning on the skylink, it was a foreign face. ¡°Good afternoon, Mr. Yan. I¡¯m Brewer from Starlit Financial Organisation from the Moon.¡±

    ¡°May I know what business Mr. Brewer hase for?¡± Yan Xiaosu was stunned for a moment. The main sphere of influence of OMG was still around Earth and among those typical sizepanies in the Sr System. He obviously knew about Starlit Financial Organisation. This was an extremelyrge, well knownpany. Moreover, Starlit Financial Organisation belonged to the Doyle Family, which was also the Heavenly King n, who controlled the Moon.

    ¡°Hehe. Sorry for the abrupt call. It is mainly because we have heard about Mr. Yan¡¯s Tita Business Organisation. Quite a number of our peers in the business circle of the Moon are all very interested...¡±

    This Brewer was clearly more proactive and wanted to invite Yan Xiaosu to discuss this project in detail. The political situation on Tita Star had already stabilised, and for the deeply calctive Doyle family, it was about time to do something. Obviously, the views from Achilles held utmost importance. The directions of the future leader of the family had to be seriously considered among the inner members of the family.

    Following almost instantly, the Lie family from Mars also sent their invitation. What was left was just the negotiations.

    With things at this point, Yan Xiaosu knew that Wang Zheng had finally settled things with Achilles and Lie Xin. Boss¡¯ final card and chips were all prepared now.

    It was time to aplish something big. The hazy feelings he had were all gone. Those small corporations that were lost wouldn¡¯t pose a problem.

    At the same time, at the other end of the Earth...

    A meeting was still proceeding. Chairman Kang, who had just rejected Yan XIaosu, was, surprisingly, taking part in it.

    ¡°Everyone, you won¡¯t regret the decision you have made today. Please believe in the strength of the Odi Business Organisation. Moreover, we have already acquiredrge amount of mature industries on Titatitan Star and have already left ourpetitors way behind us...¡±

    An old man with an arched back was smiling faintly and exining. Young Master was brilliant. During the sensitive period just before the war erupted, arge number ofpanies were having a fire sale on their projects on Titatitan Star. No matter the results of the war, these would be failed investments in their eyes. If the people of Tita won, they would definitely hate humans. Obviously, they couldn¡¯t possibly win. If they lost, there would definitely be a change of government. Things that were concluded before the new government would definitely be voided. For them, it was just about shedding less meat and trying to minimize their losses a little.

    At the side of Elite Academy, Lear turned off his Skylink. He had just been listening quietly for the whole process. The fatty at the side was trying his best to make his eyes of admiration seem a little more sincere.

    ¡°Are you feeling a little confused? Why did I acquire these things even though there was no chance of winning on Tita Star?¡± said Lear with a faint smile. The situation for the second round of matches made Lear very unhappy, but there were still things he feltfortable about.

    ¡°Boss is brilliant and could predict the future!¡± said the Fatty just like he had always been.

    ¡°Your skills in bootlicking have deteriorated.¡± The side of Lear¡¯s mouth revealed a proud arc. ¡°Among the few of us whoe from the Sr System, Wang Zheng is, in fact, the best in convincing others. He always has a way to convince others to y some risky game with him. The truth is that this is a simple matter. Buying these projects wouldn¡¯t cost a lot. If they lose, I would just see them as a burial gift with Wang Zheng, as we know each other after all. However, if there¡¯s a ¡°if¡±, I will not lose out too.¡±

    ¡°Boss is brilliant!¡± The fatty¡¯s bootlick was a little more sincere this time. However, he could only sigh in his heart. Rich people were just so headstrong. These burial fees were too expensive!

    ¡°However, if Yan Xiaosu and the rest were to know about this, wouldn¡¯t we...¡±

    ¡°They obviously won¡¯t know,¡± said Lear. These types of things wouldn¡¯t require his attention. What he was worried about was the strength Wang Zheng had demonstrated. It was a little terrifying.

    ¡°Boss, Wang Zheng is a little fearsome. What should we do if we encounter Saruman Snake at ater stage?¡± asked the fatty cautiously.

    This was a problem they had to issue. Saruman Snake and Dynasty would eventually have a head-on sh.

    However, practically speaking, the current Saruman Snake battle team seemed a little unbreakable. After this match, Achilles and Lie Xin would return to the team. How should this be put? Fatty felt that it was not worth the price. If they hadn¡¯t cut off all means of retreating, Achilles and Lie Xin would also not have inclined towards Wang Zheng now. If they weren¡¯t convinced, there would still be a chance. However, Achilles and Lie Xin now had some sense of guilt within them. Once people like them felt a sense of guilt in them, what they would return to Wang Zheng would definitely be more.

    The fatty had also received news that the Doyle family and the Lie family had taken action. This was clearly a way that Achilles and Lie Xin had shown their apologies. Oh d*mn. The way these rich people showed their apologies was really different. Through this experience, it had helped strengthen the internal unity of the team. It was just that the fatty didn¡¯t dare to say this. Sometimes, it was better to be a little dumb. Moreover, practically speaking, he couldn¡¯t me Lear for this. This type of move was definitely a double-edged sword. Overall, they weren¡¯t on the losing end.

 Chapter 968 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Rebellious Fate

    <h4>Chapter 968: Wang Zheng¡¯s Rebellious Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Facing Saruman Snake battle team?

    Looking at the slightly guilty look of the fatty, Lear smiled and said, ¡°We aren¡¯t a match for Wang Zheng now.¡±

    Luo Fei almost felt a little shock. Was this still his boss???

    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Could it be that you think I¡¯m someone who gets swallowed up by his pride? Wang Zheng¡¯s talents are indeed rare. Moreover, he is resilient. A person who is resilient can always have moments in the limelight. This is something that we can ept. However, in this world, no matter what it is, there will always not be only one choice. I have already made preparations.¡±

    Lear said with a faint smile, but he didn¡¯t say more to Luo Fei. Nheless, Lear seemed rxed. Frankly speaking, Luo Fei didn¡¯t have his own thoughts at all. Wang Zheng was so strong that it felt like he was a demon, an absolute demon. Ice, Fire, and Wood. He had rather mature control of all three types of abilities. Within the Elite Academy, this was simply against all expectations. The more Ability Xs one had, the greater his impact on the team. Moreover, he could have targeted strategies against others, while others would find it difficult to target him.

    However, seeing that Lear was so rxed, with Luo Fei¡¯s understanding of Lear, Lear would never do things without reasons. Hehe. One of them was acting in the open, while the other in the dark. Both of them were experts!

    Frankly speaking, in terms of individual strength, Luo Fei felt that Wang Zheng was clearly stronger. However, in this world, when it came to winning and losing, those who won were mainly people like Lear. Lear liked to scheme and operate from the dark. He was well known, but he did not attracting animosity. As for Wang Zheng, with his words, he was undoubtedly very well known. However, he had also put the rest of the battle team in a difficult position.

    Even a god would have times when he felt tired. Hiding one¡¯s capabilities while growing and waiting for an opportunity would be the best.

    Wang Zheng used to be able to understand this point. However, what kind of blow did he suffer recently?

    Hiding one¡¯s capabilities while growing?

    The bnced way?

    That¡¯s right. Theoretically, it must be right and was also the truth. In this world, every truth was correct. However, the question was how one used them, who was using them, and at what stage they were used.

    Based on the situation of Elite Academy, and especially considering Wang Zheng individual¡¯s situation, he was walking on a tightrope. He didn¡¯t have the support and yet wanted to achieve bnce with Asura, Imperial Glory, and even the An Empire. Through the battle of Tita, Wang Zheng had understood. He was a rebel, a rebel of the old norms. A rebel had to have the deste feelings of a rebel. Others might be able to hide, but he couldn¡¯t. Only through challenges could he be stronger!

    It took Saruman Snake just one day to go from being looked down upon to being praised to the skies. For an onlooker, no matter if it was a rebel or someone who followed the establishment, what was more important was strength?

    When overwhelming momentum crushed doubts, what was left would only be conviction. Obviously, this process would definitely not be because of one match. Nheless, this one match would change the current setting a little.

    The Saruman Snake battle team had returned to being one of the three championship contender teams. Wang Zheng was still asposed. Even Zhang Shan and the rest felt more stable. This type of battle team would change ordingly to the captain. In the past, Wang Zheng had always held the belief that this would be a form of learning. However, the current Wang Zheng wanted to overrun the rest with momentum. This type of atmosphere could also spur on the rest of the people.

    They had to believe that they were very strong!

    The training was still ongoing step by step. It was just that everyone was clearly brimming with confidence. Achilles and Lie Xin, who had returned to the team, were also investing their energy in training quietly. Clearly, they were more focused than before. Instead of expending their energy on those pointless, childish games, why didn¡¯t they use it to improve themselves?

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t question them.

    Student Wang Zheng, who had been training, was enjoying his supper currently. Sitting opposite him was a restless Student Huiyin.

    Although Huiyin and Aina were sisters, one had to note that their personalities were very different. Aina was more steady and restrained. She might seem soft from the outside but was definitely tough inside. As for Huiyin... she was a ssic example of soft from both outside and inside. She was too soft-hearted.

    She had originally intended to just endure. However, after pondering for a moment, the brat still felt that she should admit her fault. She would at least need to apologise on her mom¡¯s behalf.

    Wang Zheng had ordered many things. He was indeed very hungry after his training. Sufficient food and nutrients could replenish his stamina.

    Huiyin did not say a word and was just pouring water for Wang Zheng.

    After eating for a while, Wang Zheng swept clean all the food he had ordered. He was very satisfied and took a look at Huiyin. ¡°What¡¯s the issue? Are you missing me?¡±

    Huiyin stood up and took a deep bow. However, she only managed to bow a little before being pulled by Wang Zheng. ¡°Brat, what are you trying to do?¡±

    ¡°I... I wanted to apologize,¡± said Huiyin, stammering. The truth was that she had never encountered such a difficult thing since she was born.

    Wang Zheng smiled and shook his head faintly. ¡°If it had nothing to do with you, don¡¯t shoulder all of these worries. This world is very big and there are many responsibilities. These aren¡¯t things that you, or even I, or even anyone can shoulder. However, what we can do is be ourselves. Things concerning the adults would naturally be dealt with by the adults. Don¡¯t implicate yourself in it.¡±

    The truth was, it wasn¡¯t just Lin Huiyin. Wang Zheng¡¯s way of thinking had also changed a lot. Why did he need to escape? There was no reason to escape. As long as Huiyin was willing to recognize him as a friend, the rest wasn¡¯t important. Those other various reasons were either cowardice or despicable. Those weren¡¯t what he needed.

    ¡°Then... can we still be friends?¡± Huiyin said with an unconfirmed tone.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. ¡°Of course we can, we always have been.¡±

    Huiyin finally smiled and lit up.

    ¡°If Imperial Glory is fighting Saruman Snake, who would you support?¡± asked Wang Zheng suddenly.

    Huiyin was stunned for a moment and replied, ¡°I support both of them but won¡¯t participate.¡±

    ¡°That would be enough. Huiyin, I¡¯m really full right now. This meal will be on you, then.¡±

    Huiyin nodded her head readily. As for the boss, he waspletely speechless. How could there be such a shameless guy in this world? Disregarding his barbaric looks while eating, how could he still make such a cute girl get the bill? He was definitely a big scammer.

    Wang Zheng, who had already made his decision, wasn¡¯t conscious about it. Bearing such a burden wasn¡¯t part of his personality. Bonehead had told him before that he had a strong ability to adapt within his core. The training sessions to be a super warrior were enough to crush even the strongest person, but not him. One person only had two shoulders. It would be enough to just do what needed to be done.

    On their way back, Huiyin was telling Wang Zheng a bunch of things happily like a small bird. A lot of them were about Aina. It was a pity that this cousin of hers didn¡¯t show signs of recalling her memories. This was something that she had felt worried about.

    ¡°Huiyin, let nature take its course.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. The reason why he was able to be around Huiyin like this was because of Huiyin¡¯s personality and life path. However, Aina was different. Aina would be the future queen.

    ¡°But...¡±

    ¡°But what? There¡¯s still a time where you would stammer?¡±

    ¡°What? You make it sound like I¡¯m not afraid of anything in the world,¡± Huiyin couldn¡¯t help but say, and she looked really cute this way. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you really have to pay more attention. The new captain, Di Maria, is a strong suitor for Sister. His qualifications and status are sufficient. I have tried to find out more from the people around him. It seems that the Royal family is rtively more supportive of this.¡±

    Wang Zheng only smiled and didn¡¯t say anything.

    Huiyin thought that Wang Zheng would be jealous or angry. However, she did not expect that his reaction would be like this.

    After sending off Lin Huiyin, Wang Zheng returned to his room alone. He didn¡¯t switch on the lights and lied down on his bed. Quietly, his mental state entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    Bonehead hadpletely fused with the mech. If he could wait till the final product, Wang Zheng would possess a permanent super warrior. However, the spaceship crash on Tita Star and him forcibly using it not so long ago had caused the Bonehead¡¯s mech to be a half-finished product. He would need an energy field with ample energy of the Five Elements, like the Holy Temple on Tita, in order to activate it.

    It was a little regretful, but this was the killer move of Wang Zheng. If it was used well, it would be his ace card.

    As for... Aina, she had the life of a princess, while he had the life of a rebel. It seemed that they were pretty ipatible...

 Chapter 969 - The Seat Incident

    <h4>Chapter 969: The Seat Incident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The curriculum of Elite Academy X had rtively more freedom. The popr Abyss-rted sses had always been widely chosen. With the gradual release of information on the Abyss to Elite Academy recently, the rted sses were even more popr.

    There weren¡¯t many students who had been to the Abyss. The Abyss was a secret held by the Milky Way Alliance. Even those super nations had no rights to interfere there. As for the new gic studies that originated from the Abyss, they had all produced outstanding results. For the students of the Elite Academy, the Abyss represented the most challenging adventure ce in the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°I really wish to go there to train myself. I have heard that the scenery there isn¡¯t bad at all.¡±

    ¡°The truth is that I don¡¯t really understand why. With the strong powers of mankind, why don¡¯t we just gather our military strength and eradicate the Zerg race? How could the Abyss Zerg possibly withstand our strong powers?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? With all these happenings, they are still afraid of so many things. I feel that the students of Elite Academy should go to the Abyss for more training. Why should there only be a few selected students each year?¡±

    Everyone was discussing andmenting. Today was an open ss by Professor Butcher. Butcher was also one of the most popr Professors in the Academy. Moreover, he was the one in charge of the Abyss project. Professors who were in charge of major departments in the Elite Academy all had great authority. For example, Butcher in the aspect of Zergs and certain Professors in the aspect of cultivation techniques. They were all No. 1 in their respective regions of academics. Naturally, their open sses were very popr and were open to students of all levels.

    The freshmen were filled with excitement. It was especially so as the Abyss was where one could really be on a battlefield and earn merit and fame. Nheless, only a minority of the freshmen would qualify. Even for the higher level students, only a portion of them was allowed to enter.

    There were indeed a lot of people who came. For example, Asura and Imperial Glory almost had fixed seats. This was also a hidden rule. The first two rows were prepared for the stronger students. The students of Arbiter and An would typically take the center seats.

    It was just that there was a group of rather special people sitting at the center seats today. Clearly, they weren¡¯t from the Arbiter or An.

    Wang Zheng had brought along the people from the Saruman Snake battle team and sat in the center positions.

    Reserving seats?

    Did they have to be so childish? Whoever came first should sit first.

    Student Zhang Shan was veryfortable. He realized that Wang Zheng was finally enlightened. As a teenager, one had to have passion, an attitude towards challenges, and the ambition to break the norms. Who were Arbiter and An? Our Sr System was the strongest.

    Obviously, if he was alone, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be sitting there. Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lie Xin didn¡¯t feel that it was a huge thing. Takumi and Oli were feeling a little restless though. What the hell. It felt just like they were sitting on a bed of needles. It was especially so because of Mu Zhen¡¯s existence. He was taking up three seats by himself.

    The members of the Dark Wolves battle team had arrived. Losing to the Saruman Snake battle team had clearly made Sartes and the rest felt unmatched anger, although this anger was bottled up inside them. They were surprised by Wang Zheng and couldn¡¯t demonstrate their strength before being eradicated and therefore were definitely not convinced. Coupled with thements from the surroundings, their days weren¡¯t great at all. They were all prepared to face Saruman Snake battle team again.

    The Icefire battle team arrived. Snow Li and Ai Xiaolu would obviously say hi to Wang Zheng and the rest. Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s position, Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t feel that it was strange at all. On the contrary, she admired Wang Zheng for doing so. As the Saruman Snake battle team, he didn¡¯t need to have the high and mighty image of the Imperial Glory battle team or the Asura battle team. On the other hand, he needed to have a sense of fortitude. They were the new up anding power, and for a new power to grow, it had to be willing to give its all.

    Ai Xiaolu was clearly interested to see the world in chaos.

    Luo Er was here together with Ai Xiaolu. With regard to this type of rules in school, Luo Er didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. She could sit wherever she wanted and no one could control her. Those who knew her wouldn¡¯t speak a word, while those who didn¡¯t know her showed that they were not at the right level yet.

    Luo Er had be good friends with Ai Xiaolu recently. The two of them had walked different paths, but that had given them a lot ofmon topics to talk about. This wasn¡¯t the same as besties, but these feelings that was better than those of besties had indeed allowed the two of them to express themselves.

    The Eagle battle team and the Star Lya battle team arrived. The rtionship of these two teams wasn¡¯t bad. Rumor had it that they sparred frequently during training. Dendi had a good rtionship with Pampas, and the rtionship between Wang Zheng and the two of them couldn¡¯t be considered as very good. However, through their few interactions, their impressions weren¡¯t all that bad.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you look energetic today,¡±ughed Dendi.

    ¡°Senior Dendi, I have heard that you often train together with Senior Pampas. I am wondering if you can include our battle team too,¡±ughed Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng held a sense of respect for these two people. As high level students, the two of them weren¡¯t overbearing and acted ording to reasons and evidence. When the Saruman Snake battle team was down, Dendi didn¡¯t forcibly pull Vincent away.

    ¡°Haha, Pampas. Wang Zheng thinks so highly of us, what do you say about it?¡±

    ¡°Of course, I wouldn¡¯t have a problem. However, you would need to leave some face for us,¡±ughed Pampas.

    ¡°Yeah. I have poached Vincent from the champion team to my team, which is at the bottom. However, I will not return him to you,¡± teased Dendi.

    ¡°I¡¯m feeling embarrassed by your words,¡± said Wang Zheng. To have more training and battles, especially with people like Dendi and Pampas, would be a great lift for the team and everyone. Victory was only the results; it didn¡¯t mean that the two of them were weak.

    The group chatted for a while and the two of them brought the team and sat down on the second row. The truth was that Dendi and Pampas also admired Wang Zheng. Although he was their junior, he had the drive and his own principles. Although Lear knew what to say and what to do, they were more fond of Wang Zheng being true to himself. Lear felt a little old and experienced. As a student, there was indeed no need to be that way.

    ¡°Hmm, Wang Zheng is challenging the authority of An and Arbiter. I have long heard that this person is very arrogant. Looking at him now, he really is arrogant,¡± said Rennes.

    ¡°Rennes, Wang Zheng isn¡¯t arrogant. This is ambition. Why do the people of An and Arbiter have the innate rights to sit on the first row?¡± said Ai Xiaolu faintly.

    Rennes wasn¡¯t angered by the tone of Ai Xiaolu. Instead, he smiled faintly and replied, ¡°You are right. However, without rules, a circle wouldn¡¯t be round and a square wouldn¡¯t be square. This is a form of respect for the strong. If we were sufficiently strong, we could also sit at the first row.¡±

    ¡°Saruman Snake is the strongest now,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Student Xiaolu didn¡¯t care about these things. She could understand Rennes¡¯ pride and ambitions. Truthfully speaking, she had seen too many people like him. All of them wanted to stand at the peak, look down on the world, and so on. They were too childish.

    Rennes didn¡¯t try to retort. This was part of his upbringing. He knew that Ai Xiaolu and Wang Zheng were close. There were even rumours that Ai Xiaolu was fond of Wang Zheng. There were even some who imed that she had a crush on him.

    Snow Li was just looking at Wang Zheng quietly. She didn¡¯t know what Wang Zheng had experienced on Tita Star. However, she was sure that a lot had happened to cause him to have such changes.

    ¡°Stop looking. I asked him out tonight for barbeque. Even if you two cannot be lovers, being friends can also be something. What are you afraid of?¡± said Ai Xiaolu softly.

    Snow Li¡¯s face turned red. In this aspect, she was indeed not as good as Ai Xiaolu and just nodded her head.

    The truth was that she was more fond of the atmosphere in the Saruman Snake battle team. However, she was a member of the Hail Cloud Alliance, so at this moment, she couldn¡¯t return.

    As long as that person was around, there would be an overwhelming aura of challenging everything.

    The Dynasty battle team arrived. Lear took a look at Wang Zheng, smiled faintly, and headed to the second row.

    Facing Lear, who was so capable in acting, one should really not think too much. Whoever thought too much into it would lose. Even Zhang Shan knew that he should ignore him. The more you cared about him, the better he felt.

    If you smiled, I would also smile. Who didn¡¯t know how to smile without meaning it?

    On Earth, these types of people were known as a pain in the neck.

    However, Zhang Shan really wanted to know when and if the Saruman Snake battle team faced Dynasty, just how would this troublemaker fare.

    The Asura battle team arrived. They were naturally not in a rush, as there was no need for them to. Others needed to be here early to reserve seats, but the people of Arbiter never had to. These were the rules.

    Marzu and Olivios brought the members of Asura forward. They had both the main members and reserves with them. Seeing that Wang Zheng and the rest were sitting there, Marzu and Olivios didn¡¯t make too many indications and sat down.

    After which, the problem arrived.

    With the two groups sitting down, there weren¡¯t many empty seats left in the first row. Very clearly, there wouldn¡¯t be enough seats when Imperial Glory arrivedter, unless they were noting today.

    Mu Zhen was really happy, truly happy. He loved to attend lessons. When he was on Tita Star, he would attend lessons frequently. However, he was always with the giants. This time, he was attending lessons in the world of humans. Moreover, the elders had told him that this was the highest form of education for the humans. He was the future of the people of Tita. Afterpleting his studies, he would have to return and impart these to the people of Tita. Coupled with the fact that he was appointed personally by Ada, this honor belonged only to him in the entire Tita Star.

    Mu Zhen opened up his electronic notebook. He wanted to take notes seriously by recording in thenguage of Tita for better understanding.

    A lot of people were staring at Mu Zhen. Seeing that a giant was so serious, they couldn¡¯t help butugh. That look was so stupid and silly.

    Although he was beingughed at, Mu Zhen was still smiling honestly. Zhang Shan felt a little unable to overlook this, but he did not say anything. After all, Mu Zhen didn¡¯t know about it, and he could save his effort to point it out. They were just another group of dumb people. Was being seriousughable?

    The people of the Imperial Glory battle team arrived. Aina, Di Maria, and the rest of the people of An were stunned when they saw the situation in the ssroom.

    The first row was almostpletely filled. Where were they supposed to sit?

    Arbiter was there, and that was how it should be. But why was a group of people from the Sr System sitting? Also, that huge figure was taking three seats by himself!

    As the captain, Di Maria couldn¡¯t help but frown. There had been no such incidents in the past, and yet this happened when he became the captain. Was this a challenge to his authority?

    Once Di Maria signalled, Jin Yaoer went over. ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s the situation? This is An¡¯s position; your position is at the back.¡±

    ¡°Ah, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m sorry. Let me take a look.¡± Zhang Shan looked all around you and replied, ¡°That¡¯s strange. Your names aren¡¯t on them.¡±

    Everyone burst intoughter. Oh silly Jin Yaoer. The norms were the norms, but norms weren¡¯t a must. The Saruman Snake battle team clearly didn¡¯t care about you guys and yet you came up to find trouble for yourself.

    Jin Yaoer was embarrassed. Although he wasn¡¯t happy, Wang Zheng was looking at him so faintly. Clearly, he didn¡¯t have him in his eyes. One had to admit that disregarding one¡¯s status, Jin Yaoer was clearly not a match for Wang Zheng.

    He didn¡¯t have the grounds to argue, but Di Maria couldn¡¯t just let this go. Aina was also around. If this thing was settled in such a casual way, how was he going to lead the team in the future?

 Chapter 970 - Aina, Sit Beside Me

    <h4>Chapter 970: Aina, Sit Beside Me</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Di Maria wasn¡¯t enraged. He walked up and stood in front of the members of the Saruman Snake battle team. He paused for a moment and put on a smile. However, he was clearly looking down from a height. His momentum gushed out instantly as if this was natural for him.

    Zhang Shan was aint king, but even he found it hard to make a move after seeing the momentum of Di Maria. If he started scolding when the other party hadn¡¯t even opened his mouth, that would be really uncouth. It would be better for Wang Zheng to deal with this kind of person.

    Wang Zheng was also looking at Di Maria with a smile. There was clearly hidden killing intent between the two captains. If gazes could kill, Wang Zheng would probably be shed into a thousand pieces.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, can we talk about this? You guys can sit behind and give this ce to us. I will remember today,¡± said Di Maria with a smile. He had already given a lot of respect by saying these words in public. Di Maria naturally couldn¡¯t represent An, but he could represent himself and his family. To be able to befriend a person like him in the Elite Academy was definitely a good thing, as long as Wang Zheng¡¯s emotional quotient wasn¡¯t as low as a kindergartener¡¯s.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°We still have a few empty seats here. You guys can take them. There¡¯re also some seats in the second row for the others. Isn¡¯t this just right?¡±

    Di Maria tweaked his eyebrows. ¡°Wang Zheng, the first row is usually reserved for An and Arbiter. I don¡¯t remember you being from An or Arbiter.¡±

    After saying this, he even took a look at Marzu and Olivios. He wanted to form an alliance with Arbiter. On this matter, it wasn¡¯t apetition with their fists but to maintain a certain chemistry and order. In this aspect, the people of Arbiter should be on the same side as them.

    However, Marzu was emotionless. The truth was there weren¡¯t many people who understood Marzu in the Elite Academy. The people from Arbiter had no doubts about the current situation of the Asura battle team. However, other students were having various kinds of discussions about them and were all saying that Marzu were spoiling his brother. How could he let him be so wilful?

    ¡°Oh, there¡¯s such a norm? I didn¡¯t seem to see it on the school rules,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Di Maria smiled faintly. He had expected Wang Zheng to say such words. ¡°Fairness¡± was the only weapon that small figures relied on to fort¡± themselves with. However, this world wasn¡¯t like this.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the norms aren¡¯t the school rules. However, this is a form of respect to the strongest students. I believe that this is also a form of recognition. For you to be sitting here, are you saying that you are stronger than me, stronger than my Imperial Glory battle team?¡± said Di Maria. This was also the situation, a debate. Whoever red up would have lost. This was about being reasonable. Wang Zheng¡¯s argument was about whoever came first could take the seats. However, Di Maria¡¯s argument was about respect for the experts. This argument was something that Elite Academy and the students had recognized and was also a form ofpetitive situation. In other words, whoever gave up more should also receive more.

    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. In that case, our Saruman Snake should be sitting here even more so,¡± said Wang Zheng. ¡°However, I believe that we are all students and don¡¯t have to be too concerned. You all can sit in the empty ces.¡±

    All the students were getting excited. This was a naked challenge. Since the establishment of the Elite Academy many years ago, there had been changes in batches after batches of students. There wasn¡¯t ack of extremely gifted experts from other countries, but there had never been such a person that dared to challenge the ¡°authority¡± head-on.

    Di Mariaughed. ¡°What you mean is that you are stronger than me and that Saruman Snake is stronger than Imperial Glory?¡±

    ¡°Is that a question? Junior Di Maria?¡± said Wang Zheng faintly.

    A faint smile appeared on the edge of Snow Li¡¯s mouth. She had not expected Wang Zheng to be so sharp with his words. Di Maria had fallen for it.

    The so-called strength wasn¡¯t about what you believed or what I believed. It had to be shown on the surface.

    Wang Zheng had obtained the championship for his group on the Individual Elite Competition and the Saruman Snake battle team had obtained first ce in the first season. The second season was still ongoing, and Saruman Snake had achieved a grand victory in the previous match. Theoretically speaking, there was nothing wrong with them sitting there. Even if Di Maria was stronger, he was still a ¡°freshman.¡±

    The word ¡°junior¡± was like an arrow to his heart.

    Aina smiled. She knew that at this stage, Di Maria had already lost. If he continued quarrelling, it would be a farce. When she first saw Wang Zheng, she thought he would be a very boring person. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t the case now.

    ¡°Di Maria, let¡¯s sit separately. Just as what student Wang Zheng has said, strength has to be proven over time.¡±

    Aina said. If Aina wasn¡¯t around, Di Maria would either choose to teach Wang Zheng a lesson or would continue arguing with Wang Zheng. However, Aina was around. With Wang Zheng screwing things up now, he had no way out. This had tarnished his glorious image in front of Aina. Moreover, Di Maria was a noble and knew clearly that a person that always just went with the flow wouldn¡¯t even enter Aina¡¯s eyes. A man had to have his own views.

    Shaking his head, he continued, ¡°Wang Zheng, I remember Saruman Snake suffering a huge loss recently. Is that strength?¡±

    This huge loss was to Imperial Glory. The Saruman Snake had also fallen to the trough because of this failure.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°This round has just started. A single loss doesn¡¯t mean anything. If we are fated to face each other again, you will see the real Saruman Snake.¡±

    Di Maria¡¯s face was turning a little stiff. Wang Zheng was clearly going to argue all the way.

    At this moment, Lear suddenly stood up with a smile. ¡°The professors areing soon. Why are we wasting time on such a small incident? We can sit closer over here.¡±

    Lear¡¯s move was like killing two birds with a single arrow. On one hand, he could tell everyone that he was humble, which made Wang Zheng and Di Maria seem like they werepeting. On the other hand, he could get into the good books of Di Maria. At the same time, he was using time to pressure the two of them. The meaning was that if you were going to create a fuss, you better do it quickly. When the professors were around, this farce could not continue.

    Luo Fei was alreadypletely convinced. Boss¡¯ intrusion was forcibly taking over the tempo. Hehe. That¡¯s really awesome. Seeing that Di Maria had clenched his fist, Mu Zhen, who was at the side, clearly felt it. His eyes were opened widely like those of his age and he roughly could understand that the first row was for the strongest people to sit. This person wanted Ada to give up his seats. In the world of the people of Tita, this was equivalent topeting for territory and would warrant a death match.

    Aina smiled faintly. ¡°Student Wang Zheng is the core of Saruman Snake. Saruman Snake can only be considered to beplete with him. Di Maria, you can just sit at the back. When we obtain number one, there will be no onepeting with us then. Thank you, Student Lear.¡±

    Lear had already shifted inside and made out some space. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be able to attend lessons together with Princess Highness.¡±

    Aina smiled as though she was basking in the spring breeze. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here, is student Wang Zheng fine with it?¡±

    Aina was indeed Aina as she neutralized the highly confrontational atmosphere instantly. Wang Zheng suppressed his emotions and replied, ¡°Please.¡±

    Zhang Shan immediately give up his seat and raised his thumb up secretly. Awesome!

    Instantly, eyes of envy were everywhere. They were originally intending to watch a show. What was this sudden change about? Instantly, Student Wang Zheng could feel the temperature of his back rising up. If there was a convex lens, it would already be burning.

    Lear was a little embarrassed, but he still had the level of an Oscar winner. He was still maintaining his smile as Di Maria and the rest sat down. At least Lear had given Di Maria a tform to move back.

    Aina sat beside Wang Zheng naturally and with poise. She represented An, and what this meant was that An was still sitting in the first row. However, she recognized the previous performances of Saruman Snake battle team. As a true expert, the Imperial Glory battle team led by Hocatolin had indeed not produced the expected performance.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, do you dislike An?¡± asked Aina suddenly.

    When Aina sat beside him, Wang Zheng¡¯s memory couldn¡¯t be suppressed and it gushed out. He was even a little unwilling to take a look at Aina. He had crawled out from the verge of death on Tita time after time. Truthfully speaking, human life was too fragile and too brief. Sometimes, it was really a little conflicting.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t reply. This made Aina feel a little bottled. The truth was she admired Wang Zheng. This was also because of Huiyin. She hoped that it would be healthypetition and wouldn¡¯t turn into something else. Logically speaking, this person shouldn¡¯t be that petty.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng took a look at Aina. That gaze... made Aina¡¯s heart constrict. She seemed to have lost something very, very important. The two of them just stared at each other this way... They should have known that there were many people behind them. It was especially so for the people of An who were staring at Wang Zheng as though they were a pack of wolves or tigers. If Wang Zheng were to do anything unruly, they would definitely rush ahead and shred him apart.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t say a word and turned his head around. Butcher had arrived with a few assistants behind him.

    Mu Zhen was also scrutinizing Aina curiously. He had never seen such a beautiful human. It was strange. Not only was she beautiful, there was an unexinable feeling. She had qualities that were very simr to those of Ada.

    Marzu smiled. This number one princess of An was indeed not just a vase. If she became the queen, her affinity and leadership would probably be much stronger than Kashawen¡¯s. With the foundationid by Kashawen, An wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with.

 Chapter 971 - Who to Lead the Army?

    <h4>Chapter 971: Who to Lead the Army?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Elite Academy had the qualities of an elite academy. When Butcher had arrived, normalcy returned instantly.

    Bucher¡¯s assistants ced the equipment down. Butcher took a look at Wang Zheng and Aina on the first row and smiled faintly. ¡°Some time ago, the trial system released an Abyss Zerg. After this period of training, I believe that everyone has already found a way to deal with it. I also know that many people were eager to give it a try. Recently, the academy has received many petitions to request the formation of teams to enter the Abyss for training. I would like to ask if that¡¯s what everyone was thinking of.¡±

    The ss quietened down a little. Unknowingly, one person shouted and a bunch of people reflected their agreement soon after.

    Butcher smiled faintly and continued, ¡°All of you are very brave and mankind requires this sort of ambition. The Academy and the Milky Way Alliance has been considering this matter seriously, and the abyss should be opened in the near future.¡±

    Instantly, the ss exploded. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. However, the people in the first few rows, although excited, appeared very quiet. It was especially so for the people from Arbiter.

    ¡°Everyone is so happy, but I¡¯m not so happy. If the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s side really wanted to include this trial as part of the selection process, I wonder how many of you guys would I see in the next lesson,¡± said Bucher faintly as those words were like a pail of cold water pouring down on the students.

    The ss was embarrassed for a moment. However, everyone was familiar with the ruthless style of Butcher. Also, he wouldn¡¯t say such things without a cause.

    ¡°The relevant departments in the Milky Way Alliance have been feeling a little inted recently. Although there are many important mysteries of the universe that are important to mankind in the Abyss, the situation on our side isn¡¯t optimistic. In addition, I do not wish for my students to be a touchstone for the Zerg. The Abyss is undoubtedly a very challenging ce. However, it isn¡¯t suitable forrge scale entry at this moment. As for the internal parts of the Abyss, my personal opinion is to seal itpletely. Therefore, everyone shouldn¡¯t be too excited about it.¡±

    Butcher was a little worried about the people from the upper management. Long term peace and smooth sailing had resulted in these people being too free, and they wanted to explore the internals of the Abyss?

    Bucher did not find this a good idea at all. After working with the Abyss Zerg for so long, he always felt that the intelligence of these Zergs weren¡¯t low. The exploration and information gathering by the military had been too smooth recently. A while ago, Bucher was also rather happy. Following Li Yizhuo¡¯s diary, the military had obtained arge amount of valuable information. Even he felt a little over the head and thought that the opportunity for mankind had arrived. However, after he calmed down, Bucher suddenly had a creepy feeling.

    However, he did not have actual evidence and could only argue based on reasoning. Yet if the students were to submit their petitions one after another, this would make his position a little awkward.

    Aina raised her hand and Butcher nodded his head. Aina smiled faintly and continued, ¡°Teacher Butcher, the Abyss is indeed dangerous, but for the future of the Milky Way Alliance, if we don¡¯t possess an adventurous spirit, where would the future of mankind be?¡±

    Aina¡¯s words received the recognition of many students. They weren¡¯t silly and were thinking that they were not being sent to their deaths. On the contrary, they were most unwilling to die. They would be the pirs for their respective countries. Only a dumb person would enter the Abyss and be sent to their death. Nheless, the adventurous spirit of students shouldn¡¯t be suppressed. Mankind had relied on this impulse to advance.

    Bucher smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, you have been to the internals of the Abyss. What do you think would be the results if you all entered the Abyss with your current strength?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. Butcher wasn¡¯t kind. Wasn¡¯t this making him the public enemy of the entire academy? However, the practical situation was that even with the protection of the military, there weren¡¯t any hopes. Moreover, back to the root of the problem, Wang Zheng did not hope that the military would take this risk. They were facing an opponent that was just the tip of an iceberg, so rushing in brashly wasn¡¯t a good choice. However, the problem was that only he had returned from the central region of the Abyss alive.

    ¡°With the current fighting strength of mankind, I feel that it would be better if we don¡¯t enter,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    There were some people whoughed immediately. ¡°Wang Zheng, I heard that people from Earth are conservative and cautious. I didn¡¯t believe it previously. Mankind already rules the universe. The Abyss is just another different dimension. Moreover, the Zerg aren¡¯t able to cross over. If we still choose to confine ourselves under such circumstances, that would be too cowardly.¡±

    Sartesughed. He wasn¡¯t convinced. In that match, the Saruman Snake battle team had caught him by surprise. The Dark Wolves battle team had be the backdrop immediately after their ascent. This was something he just couldn¡¯t swallow.

    Butcher was just looking at Wang Zheng full of smiles. He looked as though this had nothing to do with him, the instigator.

    Everyone was looking at Wang Zheng. As the representative of the rebels, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was a little cowardly. Wang Zheng was rather calm instead. ¡°What I meant is that with the standards of the students of Elite Academy, entering the core region of the Abyss would be a one way ticket. I¡¯m not saying that we should not find information on the enemy. The Zerg race and mankind have been entangled for so many years. Since therge scale invasion of the Zerg, it has already been hundreds of years. This isn¡¯t the usual style of the Zerg race. Although I don¡¯t know what had stopped the Zerg race, based on their habits and characteristics, they would definitely not give up. Making a bold conjecture, this Abyss might just be one of their baits. Even if we want to take this bait, we should also maintain our clear mind.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. In this aspect, his views were consistent with Butcher¡¯s. The two of them knew the Zerg too well and therefore feared them. One had to fear to be rational. However, others weren¡¯t seeing it this way. After all, this was groundless ims and conjectures, a cowardly conjecture.

    ¡°The Zerg race isn¡¯t a failure. From the previous time, mankind could no longer be considered with the same barometers. If the Zerg race were to invade, the An Empire would be the pioneering troops and would be enough to withstand the Zerg race!¡± said Di Maria proudly.

    When these words were said, the people of Arbiter weren¡¯t happy. Marzu smiled faintly. ¡°Wang Zheng, what is the basis of your ims?¡±

    Things got interesting once the one from Arbiter had spoken. Logically speaking, the people of Arbiter should be those who ¡°hated¡± Wang Zheng the most. However, the situation didn¡¯t seem to be the case.

    ¡°The type of tentacle monsters that we have defeated, to put it more urately, is a simplified version of those in the Abyss. Those low flying tentacle monsters aren¡¯t strong in battle. However, the real tentacled monsters possess flying abilities in the high skies. Their fighting strength would only be higher and not lower. Basically speaking, once they appeared, they would be in groups. The numbers I have seen were more than a thousand. This is just the tip of the iceberg.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your words are a little exaggerated just to raise an rm,¡± said Rennes. ¡°If the Zerg have such fighting strength, why haven¡¯t they attacked us?¡±

    This was also what everyone wanted to know. What he said was contradictory to his previous words.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t continue with this topic. ¡°This type of tentacled monsters should be considered as rather low level among the Zerg. There are also stronger Zerg generals. These are even scarier than level three Zerg and possess lightning-like tunnelling abilities. In a head-on battle, mankind has no chance of winning with its current strength. Obviously, if there was a team of super warriors, there¡¯s still a fight. However, that is under the circumstance where more than 10 super warriors were to go against one. I have only seen these few types, but I believe that the Zerg race definitely isn¡¯t just these few types.¡±

    Everyone was feeling rather dubious about it. Was it really that scary? He could still make it back alive considering this?

    This was simply supernatural. Wang Zheng had also never talked about the situation in the core area of the Abyss. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be one that liked to boast. In the face of major issues of right and wrong, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t willing to screw around. There was totally no meaning for mankind to enter the core region now. If everyone had a runic mech, there might still be a fight. However, based on the current situation, this waspletely a fantasy.

    Butcher smiled and signaled for everyone to be quiet. ¡°After the military paid an extremely high price, they obtained substantial, valuable, first-hand information. However, just like the low flying tentacle monster everyone has seen, this information isn¡¯t too simr to what Wang Zheng had said. They are very strong but not that strong.¡±

    Instantly, there were rounds of discussion throughout the ss again. Wang Zheng was boasting outrageously!

    Zhang Shan and the rest were stunned too. This was because they believed that Wang Zheng definitely wasn¡¯t lying. However, Butcher would not lie either. What was this about?

    Aina wasn¡¯t anxious at all and smiled faintly. ¡°Teacher Butcher, what did the diary of Senior Zhuo said?¡±

    Butcher had also not expected Aina¡¯s reaction to be so quick. ¡°Student Aina asked a very good question. What was recorded in the diary of General Zhuo was just like what Wang Zheng had said. There are even other more terrifying things. Therefore, I¡¯m not optimistic at all. Although I wouldn¡¯t determine that the Abyss is a trap now, the Zerg race seems to be very hungry to push ahead to our side.¡±

    Zhuo Yifan clearly didn¡¯t have a need to forge a diary full of valuable information that he had used his life to defend.

    ¡°Teacher Butcher, perhaps my thinking was wrong, but I would like to ask if a human living in extreme danger and a lonely environment would experience schizophrenia and be exaggerated with his words.¡± asked Lear suddenly.

    Everyone knew that when one was overly lonely, it was easy for mental problems to appear. Zhuo Yifan had stayed in the Abyss for such a long time. If one was to im that he waspletely fine, everyone probably wouldn¡¯t believe. Or rather, he might have ¡°exaggerated.¡±

    Butcher frowned. He probably didn¡¯t expect the students to be so difficult.

    However, Lear had neglected an issue. Zhuo Yifan was a hero of the Hail Cloud Alliance. The people of Hail Cloud Alliance wouldn¡¯t be happy.

    ¡°Student Lear, please use your brains first before speaking. Is it good to malign a hero like this?¡± Ai Xiaolu wasn¡¯t being courteous.

    Lear smiled and shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Please don¡¯t use morals to make your point. I¡¯m just stating a conjecture. Obviously, I personally hope that I¡¯m wrong. However, there should be someone raising the concerns.¡±

    Lear wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. Although he was a guy, it didn¡¯t mean that a guy didn¡¯t know how to argue. Without a doubt, student Lear was top-grade.

    Instantly, the new structure of the Elite Academy had appeared. In the past, the students of Elite Academy were all focused on raising their own strength. However, the trend seemed to have changed in thest two years.

    ¡°The thoughts of various students were all right. As a student, we should be expressing our views. However, we should also trust the judgement of the professors. Teacher Butcher is one of our most respected professors. I believe that the purpose you have raised these questions today isn¡¯t just for us to debate on it, right?¡±

    In the chaos, Aina suddenly threw the question back to Butcher. She wanted to control the tempo.

    Butcher¡¯s expression suddenly rxed. Heughed and continued, ¡°Everyone is right. As students of Elite Academy, we cannot just spread what we heard. We have to have an inquisitive mind and, more importantly, rationality. If even you are brash, who could still remain calm?¡±

    Butcher paused for a while and then continued, ¡°There¡¯s actually a huge debate among the military on this incident. However, a new detector we have been researching on was put into practical use recently and we have discovered that the operations of the Zerg are very erratic. Once our scout troops entered the core region, the movement patterns of the Zerg had obvious changes. This means that they knew we wereing and had put on a show for us.¡±

 Chapter 972 - Unique Intimate Contact

    <h4>Chapter 972: Unique Intimate Contact</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was a debate Butcher had instigated on purpose. He didn¡¯t care about thepetition to be the leader among the students but wanted to look at the qualities of the students

    The styles of the students were distinct. The people from Arbiter were mature, strong, and calm. However, they only cared about themselves and doing what was required of them. As for other people, they wouldn¡¯t affect them.

    The people of An were still very active in being the first. They had strong confidence and thoughts of bing the leader. However, it was clear that the people of Arbiter weren¡¯t convinced and didn¡¯t care much about it.

    Although Wang Zheng was from Earth, he had achieved rtively great influence through individual strength and charisma. His influence covered both the people that were supportive of him and those that were opposing him. This in itself was enough to prove a point, and that was that they recognized Wang Zheng.

    Lear was a strange existence. Butcher might look like a rough man from the outside, but his thoughts were detailed. He rarely saw a guy so rational like Lear. There were really too few people at his age that were able to not rejoice in material gains and not to woe in personal losses. He also had full control of his own emotions. This type of person would either go down in history or be condemned by posterity.

    The An princess, Aina, was indeed someone formidable. She might seem easy-going but was actually in full control of the tempo. Together with her advantage as a female, she demonstrated a strong stance that was hard for others to resist while still seeming gentle.

    Butcher naturally knew about the international affairs. The existence of this princess could greatly showcase the influence of An and could even garner more good feelings. Since she had entered the Elite Academy, the atmosphere had been different.

    However, Butcher also knew that the biggest problem for a woman would be their views on love and it would be the same for the An princess.

    Butcher had been teaching in the Elite Academy for many years. The Elite Academy had never been as tumultuous as now. These young brats might not have noticed the importance of these experiences to their future.

    Butcher had really released a lot of information kept with him today. It would seem that the security level on the relevant information had been released and the main objective today was to talk about his knowledge on the formation of the Abyss and the situation with the Zerg.

    ¡°Everyone can now see the 3 regions that we know about. Basically, the external region of the Abyss that we are controlling consists mainly of level one Zerg. Nheless, this region is still within control. A portion of the students from Elite Academy have visited this region too. The second region is the middle region and is what wemonly refer to as the front line. This is also the mining area. There will be battles erupting from time to time between the army and the Zerg race in this ce. However, with the support of our base, we can breakeven and push ahead steadily. Over thest few years, we have also practiced restraints and did not attempt to delve deeper. However, the idental encounters of Wang Zheng had revealed the third region to us. That ce is also the central region of the Abyss.¡±

    The demonstration map showed an endless space and the region got redder the deeper one went. There would be level two Zerg once one approached the front line of the middle region, and their fighting strength would also be very astonishing.

    Everyone was staring at Wang Zheng. After all, Wang Zheng was the only one who had made it back alive from that darned ce.

    No amount of words were more convincing than practical actions. Butcher yed some videos of the war scenes in the middle region, and the students went silent immediately. It was especially so for those students who were full of confidence before.

    The fearsome fighting prowess of the Abyss Zerg was already known by everyone. However, if these Zerg were toe in groups together with level two Zerg, or even a level three Zerg as leader asionally, the situation would have been very terrifying.

    Butcher didn¡¯t y too many videos and only chose some to get his message across. ¡°Over these years, the Allied troops have paid a very painful price in order to gain a stable foothold in the Abyss. This isn¡¯t simply for the mineral reserves in the Abyss but also to understand the hidden enemies. We have discovered a regr pattern, and that is that the redder the fog of the area, the higher the chances of seeing a high level Zerg appearing. In ces where the red fog is not so dense, the level of the Zerg will also be lower. This is also why we have been able to upy certain areas. However, after these years, we have also discovered another problem: the Abyss is growing and the red fog is gradually getting thicker.¡±

    Butcher opened a magnified map, and this time, no one dared to make hastyments.

    Butcher also gave the students some time to digest this information. ¡°If anyone has any questions, you can ask them now.¡±

    After a short period of silence, Aina was the first to raise a question. ¡°I wish to know if the third region of the Abyss¡¯ core belongs to the same space dimension as the previous two regions.¡±

    ¡°Good question.¡± Butcher pped his hand and pointed at Wang Zheng. ¡°You can exin it to everyone.

    ¡°The reason why I¡¯m making him answer is not only because Wang Zheng has been to the core of the Abyss. He is also one of the few authoritative figures in the study of physics, especially in the aspect of space-dimension.¡±

    A single sentence from Butcher instantly pushed Wang Zheng to a new height. The way everyone looked at Wang Zheng changed. There might have been rumours about it, but when Butcher gave such a high assessment personally, it would havepletely different meaning.

    Wang Zheng switched on theser pointer of his Skylink and pointed at the screen. ¡°The Abyss is not merely a three-dimensional space, and for the so-called frontline of the middle region, even if we continue to push ahead, we might never see the edge of it. The core region should be part of theyer of the three-dimensional space of the Abyss. With the current spatial technology, we could go there as long as we can find the coordinates. The core region of the Abyss is in an unstable dimension. In other words, the rules of space are morex. To put it simply, some of the Zerg have abilities in these aspects. For humans with such relevant abilities, the way the abilities work will probably be different in this ce.¡±

    At this level, Wang Zheng was definitely top-notch. However, Wang Zheng was not the only one who was great in this aspect. After all, they were in the Elite Academy.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, are you hinting that this dimension was created by the Zerg through some methods?¡± A student stood up and asked.

    ¡°Yeah, I did have such thoughts. However, it isn¡¯t just that. I believe the external ring, the middle region, and the core region are not the entirety. The Zerg race should be in possession of some higher dimensional construction technology, and they have attempted to open a hole using their understanding of space dimension. Perhaps the difficulty of opening this hole is only below that of crossing parallel space. Due to the restraints of the rules of space-dimension, theyck some form of chance.¡±

    Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°What is you basis? What did you feel in there?¡± It was still that student from before, a year four student belonging to the specialization of space-time. He was a genius from Lya Sphinx and had a non-battle spaceprehension ability.

    It was just a feeling, but Wang Zheng knew that he had met a professional.

    ¡°The sense of time and space are too distinct,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Raphael sank into deep thought. ¡°Are you saying that you can feel it? I don¡¯t remember you having space-rted abilities.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°Indeed I do not have one. However, I have the Analysis ability. Therefore, I believe that above this, there should be a higher level of space dimension and construction of time. It involves the building of dimensions and is a technology that humans are not able toprehend now. Even if we can understand it, construction like this will also require time and specific conditions. In other words, ever since the Zerg race first entered the Milky Way, they have not given up.¡±

    ¡°I have another question. When you are there, can you differentiate between big and small?¡± Raphael¡¯s question might sound ridiculous, but Wang Zheng felt that he had met someone who knew him. Some words were pointless to speak to some people. Even if you had exined to them, they also wouldn¡¯t understand and it would be pointless.

    ¡°I can, but it is not stable. My judgments on big and small have some discrepancies,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Raphael stared nkly at Wang Zheng. ¡°It¡¯s really a god¡¯s miracle that you made it out alive.¡±

    ¡°Are you all talking about some biblical god? You make it sound like the Zerg are god-like and we are about to be exterminated. You got to be clear in what you are saying,¡± sneered Gs from the Darkness Empire.

    Raphael nced at Gs with disdain and said, ¡°If we talked about the technical things, would you understand them?¡±

    Non-battle departments clearly had no reason to show respect to those in battle departments. It was especially so for those in the aspect of space-dimension and the universe, as having no respect for anyone was the norm among them.

    For the following lesson, it had turned into a discussion lesson between Butcher and Wang Zheng. The two of them started a conversational description in the aspects of space dimension and biology. Everyone was dumbfounded. Who the hell was he?

    Was he that Wang Zheng?

    If he was wearing sses, he would look just like a non-battle department professor.

    They could understand some of the conversion while seemingly understood other parts. There were even things that they had not even heard of before.

    Butcher was rather fond of such a state. This was because an open interaction like this could often stimte some inspirations that couldn¡¯t be thought of under normal circumstances. Wang Zheng also spoke what he felt and wasn¡¯t as reserved as before.

    Initially, Aina was still deliberating. However, unknowingly, she always felt that there was something wrong with her own perception of time. She seemed to not hear any of the voices and was just looking at Wang Zheng talking. That expression and that look were so warm, and she was longing for him.

    Butcher signaled for Wang Zheng to sit down. When Wang Zheng sat, he suddenly felt a warm and smooth hand extending over.

    Wang Zheng also subconsciously held on to it. It was still the same feeling. At that instant, Wang Zheng and Aina were both stunned...

 Chapter 973 - Saruman Snake Vs Dynasty

    <h4>Chapter 973: Saruman Snake Vs Dynasty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Subconsciously, Aina wanted to break free. However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t let go as the two of them exchanged gazes. Aina felt a little flustered but also an unexinable warmth. However, the stronger feelings she had were embarrassment and anger. Nheless, when her gaze met Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze, her mind went nk.

    Aina gave up on struggling and let Wang Zheng held on to her hand. Butcher was lecturing passionately in front of them. When it came to giving lessons, Butcher was also the kind that was very wilful. He was the ssical proponent that the Zerg race would threaten mankind and the Zerg should be eradicated from the world of humanspletely.

    However, Aina and Wang Zheng clearly couldn¡¯t hear any of this. Aina still quietly withdrew her hand and Wang Zheng finally let go. At that moment, Wang Zheng realized that he had been too rash.

    If she wasn¡¯t Xiao Shi and was Princess Aina, would she still fall for the same Wang Zheng?

    Whatever Butcher had said, Aina had not heard a single sentence. Aina had fallen into a conflicted state. Why would she extend her hand?

    This clearly couldn¡¯t be med on Wang Zheng. At that moment, a thought rose from the bottom of her heart. She even desired a hug from Wang Zheng.

    Honestly speaking, she had a little admiration for Wang Zheng. However... it shouldn¡¯t be at the level of being obsessed with him.

    So embarrassing!

    Aina¡¯s face turned even redder. Zhang Shan, Takumi, and the few people around had subconsciously turned their heads to the side. They had really done so subconsciously. It was the Princess of An sitting beside them after all. It would be weird if they didn¡¯t look at her from the start to the end. However, when they saw the shy face of Princess Highness, everyone was a little dumbfounded.

    The me in the heart of Di Maria was burning even stronger now. He did not know what had happened, and it was exactly because he did not know what had happened that made him mad. A noble could get angry too. Wang Zheng had put him on the spot previously. He really didn¡¯t know where he stood and was dreaming of getting together with the Princess.

    If they met the Saruman Snake battle team, he would thrash them so badly that they wet their pants!

    The truth was that the one that paid the most attention was Lear. Moreover, he was the only one that saw Wang Zheng and Aina holding hands secretly. Frankly speaking, Lear was feelingplicated. As the high and mighty Princess of An, what the hell was going on? What was wrong with the world?

    When the lesson ended, raucous ps erupted. Raphael even exchanged Skylink numbers with Wang Zheng after the ss so as to keep in contact in the future. Raphael hated those who acted like they knew things when they didn¡¯t. For one from the battle department to have such foundation in the physics of space and dimension, he was truly shocked. Raphael and his friends were fond of people like Wang Zheng. This was because only this could be considered as a real super warrior.

    Student Wang was under the spotlight once again. The quarrel with An previously no longer mattered. His deep and solid foundation in the physics of space and dimension made everyone¡¯s views on him changed greatly. Having an additional Ability X was just a type of number after all. However, having knowledge in this field waspletely different. No matter if they were his opponents or teammates, they would have to hold him in higher regard.

    Luckily, they didn¡¯t know that Wang Zheng was a member of the Genesis Coffee Club. Otherwise, these people would not know what to do anymore.

    Aina led the students of An and left. Before she left, she took a nce at Wang Zheng and Wang Zheng¡¯s heart almost melted.

    There was a little anticipation in that inexplicable gaze which made Wang Zheng really wanting to tell Aina about everything.

    However, that wouldn¡¯t work. He had to keep it in.

    ¡°Princess Highness, that Wang Zheng has no respect for anyone. If there¡¯s an opportunity, I will definitely teach him a good lesson,¡± said Di Maria.

    Aina smiled faintly and didn¡¯t reply. Her emotions had gradually calmed down. It should be a form of illusion. Moreover, he was the guy that Huiyin liked. She shouldn¡¯t have any mixed feelings for him and she shouldn¡¯t be feeling mixed emotions about this matter. It was likely to be just an illusion and she should just let bygones be bygones.

    ¡°Di Maria, An¡¯s strength isn¡¯t from words. On one hand, we need to show dominance, but on the other, we need to avoid bing the target of scorn. Otherwise, how different are we from Arbiter?¡±

    Aina said, ¡°You are the captain of Imperial Glory and should learn from the lessons of Hocatolin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness.¡± Di Maria had recovered hisposure. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t as easy to deal with as he had imagined and was even a captain. He was not too bad, considering he had defeated Hocatolin in an individual match. Hocatolin could be considered as one of the 10 experts among the younger generation of An and shouldn¡¯t be belittled.

    Know your enemies and yourself and you would win a hundred battles in a hundred wars. He needed to understand Wang Zheng deeper, especially his weakness. Di Maria smiled. This was because there was someone that could help him.

    When it came to the saying ¡®A mountain couldn¡¯t amodate two tigers,¡¯ no single illustrated it better than the Earthlings.

    As for Lear, he would be willing to work with Di Maria. This wasn¡¯t limited to this aspect but also on a broader scale. For example, the matters on Tita Star.

    This was where the Elite Academy was frightening. One¡¯s level would decide how far one could reach.

    If one could graduate from Elite Academy, even if one was the most average person, he would also be well respected outside. It was especially so when it came to international affairs. The identity of being ssmates in Elite Academy would often have greater influence than amittee member.

    After a day of lessons, Wang Zheng still couldn¡¯t forget the match between Pampas and Dendi. Although they were his opponents, they could still be friends when they were not duelling. It happened to be Takumi¡¯s birthday and therefore he had invited them.

    Initially, he had not expected Pampas and Dendi toe. However, when Wang Zheng proposed to have a gathering, Pampas and Dendi were both very happy. The members of the two battle teams had also arrived. In just a moment, it had be livelier.

    Takumi was also very happy. Obviously, the final oue was him being pressed into the cake.

    Mu Zhen was the happiest of all. Many things in the lives of humans were fresh and interesting to them.

    The next day, the Academy announced the schedule of the third round ofpetition.

    Imperial Glory battle team vs Dark Wolves battle team.

    Asura battle team vs Icefire battle team

    Saruman Snake battle team vs Dynasty battle team

    Eagle battle team vs Star Lya battle team.

    Undoubtedly, the most exciting match would be the one between Saruman snake and Dynasty. This was dubbed as the derby match of the Sr System. The two Earthlings had both achieved a lot in the Elite Academy. Undoubtedly, they would leave their names behind in the Elite Academy. Whoever, who was actually stronger? All along, Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation and controversy had been greater. The two of them had both obtained group champions in the individualpetition. However, they had not fought officially. Although the Saruman Snake battle team had better results, the Dynasty battle team was more stable. This was the first head-on battle between the two of them.

    The members of the Dynasty battle team would not feel too much about it, but Luo Fei was stunned. It had to happen after all.

    The meaning behind the match between Wang Zheng and Lear wasn¡¯t just simply about winning or losing. There were still many things between the two of them. Nheless, practically speaking, the current Wang Zheng was on a roll. Lear had no chance of winning, and once he failed, the influence would be great.

    Before the victor and loser were determined, it would always be 50-50 chance. However, it wasn¡¯t such a case now.

    Headache.

    However, when Lear saw the schedule on the Skylink, he was very calm andposed. It seemed that he was brimming with confidence.

    ¡°Rest assured, Boss. I will definitely finish Zhang Shan off in this match!¡± The fatty knew that this was not the time to show weakness. Moreover, he was still very confident in dealing with Zhang Shan. Even if Zhang Shan was more ghostly or could run faster, the fatty knew that he got to finish him off. Otherwise, Lear would not spare him.

    Lear smiled faintly and said, ¡°What do you think are our chances now?¡±

    The fatty was stunned for a moment and was trying to figure out the meaning behind Lear¡¯s words. Should he be saying the truth or not?

 Chapter 974 - Choosing Xiao Fei

    <h4>Chapter 974: <i>Choosing Xiao Fei</i></h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On Earth, due to thepetition between Zeus College and Ares College, this match had already drawn unparalleled attention. It wasn¡¯t about conquering and ruling over the Milky Way Alliance. Based on the management on Earth, people were more fond of first determining who the boss was.

    From IG to Elite Academy, the battle for supremacy between Wang Zheng and Lear had reached a critical point. As the two most well known military colleges on Earth, thepetition had always been very intense. However, with the strong performances by Wang Zheng and Lear on the international stage, these had ignited the burning desire for glory among the people from Earth.

    The match between the Saruman Snake battle team and the Dynasty battle team would be the first time Wang Zheng and Lear would face off against each other. The topic on who would be victorious had already made countless students feel crazy.

    In Ares College, Principal Xiao Fei would definitely not let this opportunity slide away. She firmly believed that Wang Zheng was much stronger than Lear and that he would definitely win this battle. Therefore, the college definitely wasn¡¯t showing weakness in the pre-battle publicity. Xiao Fei let the students have free reign over how they would like to raise the publicity level. This battle would also have great influence for Ares College in the military aspect.

    Clearly, this was sensationalising the battle. As a military college, strength was obviously still important. However, this college also needed to be attractive to draw in outstanding talents. Because of Wang Zheng, Master Xiao Fei could at least not worry about recruiting students.

    As for now, what Ares College had to do was attract more elites.

    The crisis of Tita Star had been resolved and the KING Company had finally entered a stable phase. Xiao Fei had also gradually let go of the operations and managed them together with Ye Zisu. She was worrying about another matter currently.

    On that day, Xiao Fei met an unexpected person. He was her idol, the target and role model that she had been chasing after. He was a noble physicist and was also the noblest scientist of the current generation, n Tucker.

    He was a legend, and this guy was, surprisingly, still alive!

    Although this person did not talk about it, Xiao Fei still believed in her judgment. She had finally understood why Wang Zheng had such an astonishing physics foundation and outlook. There was only one person in the world that could do it, and there was no one else.

    With regards to Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t describe her feelings. He was her student, business partner, a man, a friend, and others. She only knew that they would be entangled for life. The appearance of Old Merchant had revealed a new side to it.

    In this world, there¡¯s the existence of an organization; an organization that was terrifying and strong.

    In this world, there were actually numerous such organizations, and Xiao Fei at least knew about many of them. Which countries didn¡¯t have some secret organizations under them? However, the one Old Merchant told her about had a history of several centuries and went beyond the national level. It had control over tremendous resources and technologies and had infiltrated into various countries, including the Sr System and Earth. No one knew its objectives and its roots.

    A scientist like Old Merchant had managed to hide from the Milky Way Alliance but still failed to hide from this organization. The truth was, it didn¡¯t matter to Old Merchant. This organization had the technology, funding, and even unimaginable strength. He had even thought of using his own strength to help Wang Zheng achieve his goals.

    However, the deeper he was involved and as his importance grew, he gradually found the structure of this organization rather strange. It seemed to be focused on finding some sort of a sessor and eradicating other sessors.

    And up till now, the candidate from Earth was Lear. In that case, the other people would be in a very dire state. Although this wasn¡¯t absolute, the current situation was at least as described. It was especially so as Lear would obtain some unimaginable resources.

    What Old Merchant needed Xiao Fei to do was for her to be his contact person in a single directional way. The precedence was for Xiao Fei to trust him.

    To Old Merchant, Wang Zheng was his only kin and his only child. The reason why he was alive was because he hoped for Wang Zheng to achieve his goals. No matter if he was to be a scientist or warrior, neither of the routes would be a smooth and ordinary one.

    And Wang Zheng would need helpers around him.

    If it wasn¡¯t n Tucker and was another other person, Xiao Fei would have thought they the person was crazy. However, this was n Tucker, an existence that was a cornerstone of science, the one who had the highest understanding of physical space and a god of the scientific world.

    It was clear that there were many things that Old Merchant couldn¡¯t say, and Xiao Fei was willing to do it for him. This allowed her to feel that she wasn¡¯t separated from Wang Zheng. Old Merchant had chosen her not only because he trusted her but mainly because he believed in her.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s personality was full of adventurous and inquisitive vibes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen this route. This required high intelligence, high emotional quotient, and supreme gics. What Xiao Fei was afraid of was stoppage. This was because once she stopped, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do. If she was only a political figurehead or principal of a military school, it would only be a matter of time till she left. However, after interacting with Old Merchant, it had helped her to open up a brand new world and a new outlook of spatial physics.

    The level where Old Merchant and Xiao Fei conversed at would definitely be higher than the level between Old Merchant and Wang Zheng. Xiao Fei¡¯s foundation was much greater than Wang Zheng¡¯s after all.

    The single directional contact between Old Merchant and Xiao Fei would be kept low profile on purpose in order toplete some matters. The current Wang Zheng and what he possessed were still too fragile. Wang Zheng had to grow and be stronger.

    Obviously, there¡¯s a secret that Old Merchant would not speak of. Only Wang Zheng knew of it in this world ¨C the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    This thing might very well be what the organization had been looking for and wanted to destroy in secret. Conceptually, they weren¡¯t looking for the Rubik¡¯s Cube and were just looking for something simr. In their understanding, it might appear in any form. However, based on Old Merchant¡¯s judgment, it should be this.

    This was some form of session for a mysterious power. The decision of the organization was to obtain it or destroy it. They would never allow an outsider to be in control of it.

    Old Merchant was feeling a little remorseful for handing the Rubik¡¯s Cube to Wang Zheng. However, it was toote. Not only was Wang Zheng in possession of it, he was even in control of this power. Although this had given Wang Zheng magical powers, based on the current observations from Old Merchant, this waspletely insignificant in front of the organization.

    Old Merchant was indeed Old Merchant. If there¡¯s no way out, then going forward was the only way. It was simr to his past, and he had to go through it together with Wang Zheng no matter how it might turn out in the future.

    Nheless, it wouldn¡¯t be enough if it was just him. Among the people around Wang Zheng, Old Merchant had chosen Xiao Fei.

    She would be the easiest tomunicate with, and Xiao Fei was the same kind of person as he was.

    Recently, the financial sector of the Sr System was in a buzz. Spatial technologypany KING possessed the most outstanding spatial technology team. It could also be considered as top notch within the Milky Way Alliance. OMG Company was a new superpower in the military supplies industry. It possessed extremely strong research and development capabilities and had created the spatial movement box. It was also the most well-known mechapany in the Sr System currently. Little Lucky Star started off as a consumer productpany but had a development trail that was moving miraculously quick. As thergest foreign investor to the Tita Star, it had practical control over fifty percent of all investment projects on Tita Star. Its strength was astonishing.

    The threepanies were to merge officially and undergo reorganization to form a brand new KO Group. The group¡¯s chairman would be Ye Zisu, while Yan Xiaosu would be the vice-chairman. The two of them would also be the major shareholders of KO Group at the same time. Since thepletion of the merger of KO Group, its share price had shot up substantially. A lot of professional investors had high regards for the growth potential of KO Group.

    At the same time, the KO Group had also announced their first major project after the merger, and that was to form the KO Tita Business Organization. They were looking at creating an all-rounded interster investment and research organization.

 Chapter 975 - Slippery As An Eel

    <h4>Chapter 975: Slippery As An Eel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Other than Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu, Xiao Fei and her team were also the shareholders. However, they had stepped back from the management team. KO Group was a youngpany and was full of potential. At the same time, it was also very mysterious. There were signs that the shareholding structure of this group had another hidden ¡®BOSS¡¯.

    Obviously these were only rumors. Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu had also entered the ranks of the Sr System¡¯s wealthy people through this reorganisation. At the same time, they had be the buzz of the moment.

    Ye Zisu could still barely qualify as a wealthy second generation. Her title of genius designer was also well known outside. As for Yan Xiaosu... on Earth, where there were lots of local tyrants, he hadpletely be a legend. The small boss of apany selling sanitary pads had stumbled along his way and surprisingly be a legend. There were even several movie-makingpanies wanting to film his biography film.

    Yah Xiaosu was well received by the people from the Moon. This was because his wife was from the Moon. Moreover, the way they met and eventually went down the wedding hall were also a great tale. Being well received by others was clearly very important to the KO Group. Because of the two of them, Ares College was in the limelight for some time again.

    This had made the finance specialisation of Ares College be very popr. The students were all interested in how to be the next Yan Xiaosu.

    Such miracles were indeed rare.

    The KO Group had also openly announced that they would be giving priority to the juniors of Ares College to enter the KO family. At the same time, KO Group¡¯s projects on Tita Star also required arge number of talents and weed teenagers who had the drive to join them.

    One should try out new things when they were still young, as they could only possibly achieve something if they do so.

    Tita Star had remained weak for years, but they were on the rise now. It was definitely a ce filled with opportunities.

    Leveraging on the buzz of this reorganisation, KO Group introduced the Tita Star project at a very opportune moment. The practical implementation for this project required arge amount of manpower and talents. They would also need to increase the control over these people, and it would naturally be better if these people were affiliated to them.

    There was clearly nock of people on Earth.

    This type of ¡°employment¡± opportunity had also caused Ares College to be really popr. This had actually resolved multiple problems that Xiao Fei had imperceptibly.

    What Xiao Fei had to consider now was her next step. Her field was undoubtedly in the scientific field. In other words, it was about the Genesis Coffee Club. It was about time for her to look deeper for opportunities.

    Therefore, Xiao Fei had nned to head to Inner Rnd for a trip and intended to bring along some students from Ares College.

    Once this suggestion was announced, the entire college erupted. Everyone desired to go to that legendary ce, even if it was just to take a look.

    As Inner Rnd had ns to wee exchange students from targeted military schools, this matter was, in fact, part of the n. However, Xiao Fei wished to enter that ce through the Genesis Coffee Club as she was one of the members.

    As for whether she would visit Wang Zheng, only Xiao Fei herself would know.

    Nheless, this matter alone was enough to excite the proactivity level of the entire college. It was also enough to demonstrate the ¡°powers¡± of Xiao Fei.

    For a principal tomand respect, she would have to do something. It was especially so if she wanted her students to be convinced about her.

    At least in this aspect, Zeus College waspletely no match. As for the once popr Apollo College, they had fallen behind greatly with the rise of Wang Zheng and Lear in recent years. The main reason was because they did not have a source for students. Naturally, this was referring to the outstanding students. Currently, all the outstanding students had been recruited by Ares College or Zeus College. It was even so for students from Mars and the Moon.

    The foundation and culture of Earth couldn¡¯t be matched by an uprising once Earth demonstrated the explosion of powers after their rise.

    In the Elite Academy, Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lie Xin were rehearing their strategies. The Dynasty battle team wasn¡¯t weak. Lie Xin used to be with the Dynasty battle team. Although the two Mayans did not speak much, the strength of the Mayans was undoubtable. In the battle with the Saruman Snake battle team, Lear would definitely give it his all.

    Lear, Luo Fei, the two Mayans, and a rather solid heavy mech user made up the Dynasty battle team. The truth was that in the aspect of heavy mecha, there was barely any difference unless one was stronger to a certain extent. Otherwise, the decisive factors on the battlefield would have nothing to do with the heavy mecha. The strength of the Saruman Snake battle team and the Dynasty battle teamy in their warrior position.

    If Saruman Snake had their strongest line-up this time, they would still be an edge above the Dynasty battle team. It would all depend on what kind of tricks Lear had up his sleeve.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what tricks he has. The obvious strength is all clear for everyone to see. Our chances are higher!¡± Zhang Shan was very excited. It wasn¡¯t just a day or two that Zhang Shan did not like Lear.

    Achilles smiled faintly and said, ¡°Zhang Shan, Lear is not so easy to deal with. I have beenpeting with him for many years.¡±

    Wang Zheng was pondering about another matter. The truth was, there was someone in the Dynasty battle team with terrifying strength. It was just that he did not give his all each time and hid behind his disguise. Would he give it his all this time?

    If he did, the situation would immediately change.

    Luo Fei! That fatty was the X factor. His real strength was definitely not something that Zhang Shan could deal with. However, no one knew if Luo Fei¡¯s condition could be used in such battles. Obviously, he might not use it at all, but Wang Zheng could not just not take him into consideration.

    When facing the Dynasty battle team, Mu Zhen couldn¡¯t possibly take part. One could say that the Mayans were the natural nemesis of the Giant mech.

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Zhang Shan, and Takumi. As long as Luo Fei did not perform well, it was a clear victory.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you seem to be worrying about something. The Dynasty battle team does not have much chances of winning,¡±ughed Lie Xin.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°After dealing with Lear for so long, we cannot afford to underestimate him. Moreover, Luo Fei might look wretchful, but his strength shouldn¡¯t be underestimated.¡±

    ¡°Just rx. Leave that fatty be. I might not be able to deal with others, but I can handle him,¡± replied Zhang Shan confidently.

    Wang Zheng was also feeling a little helpless. It seemed that he needed to have a good talk with Zhang Shan.

    However, Zhang Shan¡¯s skylink rang at this moment. After looking at the contents, Zhang Shan was stunned.

    ¡°Lear and Luo Fei have gone for a mission and will be missing the match against us,¡± said Zhang Shan. ¡°Eisen has just received news that the two of them have left Inner Rnd.¡±

    After preparing for this battle for some time, Lear had actually yed this hand? Running before the battle???

    Achilles and Lie Xin looked at each other. This... really was his style.

    During the Academy X in the past, when Achilles was basking in all the glory, Lear had been like this. Now that they were in Elite Academy X, Lear was still the same.

    ¡°This brat...¡± The group could only shake their heads.

    ¡°D*mn, that shameless guy actually chose to be a deserter!¡± Zhang Shan was clearly annoyed. He thought that he could finally thrash Lear, but he had no backbone at all.

    Achilles and the rest weren¡¯t like Zhang Shan. Some of the things that Lear actually did were terrifying. At least Lie Xin and he were unable to do the same.

    Wang Zheng had also not expected things to turn out like this. Nheless, though Lear was able to run this time, he would not be able to run forever.

    Lie Xin was just an observer. Some people might be scared if they choose to run before the battle. However, Lear was clearly not one of them. He was never a fighter. He was a strategist. If he wasn¡¯t confident, he wouldn¡¯t go for it, and at least he was more known and respected than Achilles at the moment.

    Slippery as an eel and hard to deal with. What might seem like an unsolvable situation was dealt with by taking a step back. This prevented Wang Zheng from having the opportunity to thrash him

    Wang Zheng could go out for ¡°trials¡± and so could Lear. They had a close rtionship with the Five Elements Professor of White Tiger Region, and it wouldn¡¯t be difficult for him to do so.

 Chapter 976 - Learâ€™s Lost Respect

    <h4>Chapter 976: Lear¡¯s Lost Respect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lear and Luo Fei had already boarded the spaceship. Lear, who was holding on to a cup wine, was very rxed at this moment. There was indeed something he had to settle, and this was a great excuse for him to avoid the battle.

    Wang Zheng was on a roll recently. Considering that his chances of winning weren¡¯t high, there was no point for Lear to face him head-on. He was waiting for Wang Zheng to face the Imperial Glory battle team or the Asura battle team first. When Wang Zheng¡¯s momentum was weakened, there would be opportunities.

    ¡°Boss, will we just go away like this?¡± Luo Fei had not expected Lear¡¯s strategy to be this... Among the 36 strategies of Sun Tzu, running was the best strategy?

    ¡°If I clearly know that there¡¯s no chance of winning, why would we fight? There will be opportunitiester, and I don¡¯t have to be anxious. I can also take this opportunity to rest a little,¡± said Lear as he swirled the red liquid in his wine cup.

    Luo Fei smiled and nodded his head. It was a rare asion that Boss wanted to take a break. He would be insane if he tried to look for additional things for himself to do.

    Frankly speaking, Wang Zheng was a guy that Fatty Luo didn¡¯t want to be involved with. If he was against any other people, he could still try his best and even risk his life. However, when he faced Wang Zheng, Luo Fei always felt like something was wrong. His instincts told him to stay further away from Wang Zheng. When Lear decided to leave, Fatty Luo couldn¡¯t have been any happier.

    The truth was that Luo Fei wasn¡¯t afraid of Wang Zheng revealing his hidden cards. This was because he knew that Wang Zheng was a real man. He might be rather ruthless at times, but he would not go beneath him. Also, he always felt something wrong about not giving his all if he were to face Wang Zheng.

    The fatty was smiling radiantly. He could forget about the things that made him feel conflicted and even could go and enjoy a holiday happily. This was great.

    ¡°This holiday willst just long enough and will better suit a special training session,¡± said Lear.

    The good feelings the fatty had vanished immediately. ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t we on a holiday trip this time?¡±

    Lear took a nce at Luo Fei and shook his head faintly. It seemed that this fatty had not resolved himself yet.

    ¡°Rest is the right of the dead. Which one would you choose?¡±

    The fattyughed it off and replied, ¡°Living on, even miserably, is still better than dying.¡±

    The fatty¡¯s wonderful journey still ended up in smoke.

    Lear was also well known throughout the academy now. Having to execute a mission just before a major battle couldn¡¯t possibly not cause a storm.

    There was a substantial number of people in the academy feeling sorry about the incident. However, there was no other choice if they had a mission. Nheless, even so, the strength of the Dynasty battle team couldn¡¯t be underestimated. It was just that the talking point had disappeared.

    However, for the members of the other battle teams, they knew the meaning behind it.

    Lear was afraid to fight.

    ¡°There are a few categories of people on Earth. Lear would be the ssical representative. One could say that he is practical and knows when to retreat or advance. These are the qualities of a good politician,¡± said Di Maria with augh. He had thought he would be able to witness a great match and determine the skill levels of Wang Zheng and Lear at the same time. Yet he had not expected things to turn out this way.

    ¡°Based on the current situation, Wang Zheng¡¯s momentum is indeed overwhelming. Coupled with that superb move, Lear¡¯s choice was indeed smart as he avoids exhausting his team,¡± said Lu Die.

    Huiyin was a little unsatisfied. ¡°This should be considered a cowardly move.¡±

    Everyone was stunned and couldn¡¯t contain their smiles at the moment. The Princess Highness was right on point. Ignoring those messy factors, Lear was indeed a coward.

    Aina caressed Huiyin¡¯s hair and said, ¡°Lear is really good at changing his standpoint based on the circumstances. This is actually a good thing. We, An, like this type of person. If all of our opponents are like this, our An strategy will not face any obstacles.¡±

    Aina didn¡¯tplete what she was saying, but the meaning was crystal clear. A strong country wasn¡¯t afraid of such cowards. Moreover, An specialized in dealing with people or countries that adopted such styles. They would be most afraid of people like Wang Zheng or countries like Tita Star.

    Di Maria nodded his head. ¡°That guy approached me by his own will and is probably trying to ride the waves with us. I might as well just y along as I feel that he can provide us with quite a number of things too.¡±

    From the very start, An had not ced people like Lear in their eyes. Moreover, the humble attitude that Lear was so proud of was seen as an inferiorityplex in the eyes of the people of An. They are great at making use of people like him but would never really respect them.

    This was because he had behaved like a servant from the very beginning. Over the years, An had specialized in making use of people like this, so now their methods were rather mature. That type of person would never be their opponent.

    However, Wang Zheng was different.

    In the eyes of people standing at different levels, he would be seen differently.

    Lin Huiyin was just following her instincts, while Aina was able to see through it clearly. A person like Lear could endure, and this was a good thing. He might be able to reach a certain height but would find it difficult to achieve great things. This was because he didn¡¯t even dare to face such a small challenge.

    Mankind had to undergo through ups and downs in order to see the rainbow after the rain.

    At the training area of the Asura battle team, Marzu was sparring with Olivios. Such scenes were getting moremon recently. Olivios was increasing his training, and such sparring made it easier for the results to show.

    ¡°Lear has chosen to hide. What do you think of this?¡± Marzu asked during his break. As the elder brother, Marzu had always appeared cold. As a result, outsiders had thought that there was some conflict between this pair of brothers, or at the minimum, Marzu had nopassion. However, the truth was that the people of Arbiter just had a different way of expressing their love.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like people like Lear. He¡¯s despicable and difficult to deal with. However, on a strategic standpoint, this was a rather good way of solving the problem. I know this guy well. He is meticulous, great at plotting, and his greatest strength is being able to endure things that others often can¡¯t. He has the qualities of someone who can achieve big things.¡±

    If Lear was here and heard the appraisal of Olivios for him, he would also be delighted. Who would have expected the appraisal of Arbiter on him would be so high?

    ¡°However, the one who is the most terrifying is still Wang Zheng,¡± said Olivios after he had drank a mouthful of water.

    These words were probably what Lear wanted to hear most.

    Marzu smiled and continued, ¡°There are clear signs that the Sr System is rising, and our family is also considering future strategic rtionship. There¡¯s nothing to worry about with people like Lear. His inferiorityplex is clearly engraved to his core. On the other hand, Wang Zheng seems like the kind that will yield no matter what and is full of resilience. If we are to meet at this stage, I¡¯m ready to act.¡±

    Olivios had gone silent as he really wasn¡¯t confident. Marzu was thinking of suppressing Wang Zheng¡¯s momentum. The unprecedented level of fierceness emanating from his core had even made the Arbiter feel pressured. Marzu could no longer allow him to continue changing ahead this way.

    As for Lear, Marzu did not have him in his eyes. It wasn¡¯t that enduring was equivalent to cowardice. It had to depend on what kind of matter it was rted to. If it was rting to something big, enduring the shame to try something new was undoubtedly the right way. However, Lear had used such efforts on such a small matter so that he could avoid embarrassing himself. This was clearly a small matter.

    Even the people of Arbiter weren¡¯t afraid of ¡°embarrassing¡± themselves. Speaking of which, Lear was the ssical representative of people from Earth who saw illusory honor as precious as their lives.

    However, Wang Zheng was a little like the Arbiters at his core. It was just that the people from Arbiter didn¡¯t have that strong a desire in them.

    Marzu had called it desire, but it wasn¡¯t the kind of emotion that made one crazy. It was something that could bring out one¡¯s strength. All along, Marzu had been observing. However, when Wang Zheng returned from Tita Star this time, he could no longer sit back.

    At this rate, Wang Zheng would leave an indelible impression of invincible in the minds of everyone in the Elite Academy. Once this impression was formed, it would be difficult to erase it in the future. This was because he had clearly felt such a change from Olivios.

    Although Olivios was confident in facing Wang Zheng in battle, he had started to admire this person more and more from his core. If there was an opportunity to work together in the future, Olivios would likely not reject it.

    This was exactly what Marzu was afraid of. Taking a broad view of the history of mankind, those who could conquer their opponents were terrifying. It was especially so if the process was done subconsciously.

    One could call it a charismatic personality, or leadership.

    Marzu wanted to erase this trend, and he couldn¡¯t allow him to grow and be a threat to Arbiter.

    Lear didn¡¯t mind what others might say about him. More urately speaking, he didn¡¯t mind how the weak saw him. He had ways to fool them and misdirect them. However, these little tricks of his would be a huge discount on his appraisal in the eyes of the strong people. He had already lost the rights as an equivalent existence.

    It wasn¡¯t just Arbiter and An. The members of the Dark Wolves, Star Lya, Icefire, and Eagle battle teams all looked down on Lear to some extent. Truthfully speaking, if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng¡¯s existence, they would have belittled the people of Earth by implication.

    Lear had always thought that he was smart. but sometimes he was too smart for his own good. He saw all others as fools, but how many of the members of these battle teams actually had extremely low emotional quotient?

    Pampas and Dendi had a little admiration for Lear initially. Lear had shown great personality and had his own thoughts. However, this incident hadpletely changed their views. One wasn¡¯t afraid of him being smart, but for him to use his intelligence on such a small matter, it was too meaningless.

    Pampas and Dendi could be considered as losing in every battle they fought but insisted on fighting on despite each defeat. They had not spent their intelligence on matters like this.

    A genius who saw others as fools was actually the real fool.

    Something good might unexpectedly happen from a misfortune.

    Moreover, this type of recognition would not be spoken but rather kept in the minds of everyone.

    On the spaceship, Lear, who was tormenting Luo Fei, clearly didn¡¯t know about the exact opposite views people from the upper echelons of Elite Academy and the outside had on him. He was still feeling satisfied over his ¡°great intelligence.¡±

    This was the Milky Way Alliance and the world of mankind. It wasn¡¯t just a small piece ofnd within the Sr System.

 Chapter 977 - The Snowballing Truth

    <h4>Chapter 977: The Snowballing Truth</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On Lya Sphinx, the actions of Jasper and Laurel for the formation of the Tita Business Organization weren¡¯t well received by everyone. It was especially so among the core members of Karuna Business Organization, and they were rather unhappy about Laurel.

    The Karuna Business Organization wasn¡¯t a business organization per se but possessed certain functions of one. It provided everyone with a tform for business opportunities and had gathered their resources to form an influential political force in Lya Sphinx. Privately, they were known as the ¡°Little Committee.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t have any faction rtionships and knew restraints when doing things. However, Laurel had been overly promoting her ¡°boyfriend¡± and was a little guilty of putting love in front of other things. In addition, she had been pushing for this project from the Sr System a little too highly currently. This had resulted in some divided views within the organization. Nheless, they had to give Laurel some respect. There was no point in causing a fuss over such a small matter at the moment. Even those who were thinking of recing Laurel were not doing so, at least not till the project had copsed.

    Tita Star was a great ce for investment. However, it wasn¡¯t the case for everyone. It was especially so for those in the entertainment and service industries as they could not find a market entry point for that ce.

    ¡°I have heard that even floating cars are not usable in that ce.¡±

    ¡°Yeah, there are restrictions on energy. I have heard that the main form of transport is actually the ancient railway train. Are they kidding us?¡±

    ¡°With suchary conditions, shouldn¡¯t they just be a mining star? Those Tita people could have sold their minerals to An or Arbiter and proceed to another to purchasend for immigration. They could even avoid a war by doing so.¡±

    ¡°With the generosity of An, they might even get a small satellite. Can¡¯t they just be a mining star? Moreover, they would have been able to establish their country, enter the Milky Way Alliance, and be allies to An.¡±

    These were ssic examples of speaking were easier than doing. It might sound like a great idea, but which child would be disgusted with his mother for not being good enough? How many children would actually abandon their biological mother and leap into the embrace of a stepmother? However, no one would pay attention to thesements made based on personal interests. As long as thesements were beneficial to them, they would have regarded those as great.

    As for thosements that might hurt their interests, even though they were not directly affected, they would alsoment about them.

    At the very moment, Laurel was in an afternoon tea activity.

    Although it was called an afternoon tea, it was, in fact, a very important activity. Those people that she would be meeting were all important officials or distinguished guests.

    ¡°Laurel, regarding the hunting activity tomorrow, are you sure that you will not being?¡± Arahan was ying with the crystal clear tea cup in his hands. He raised his head, took a nce at Laurel, and understood her intentions ofing immediately. However, it was a pity. He didn¡¯t feel anything about the Tita Business Organization.

    Laurel smiled faintly and looked at the greyish hair of Arahan. This was one of the trademarks of the Burlet family. ¡°I have some friends to entertain tomorrow.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a shame. Nheless, what kinds of friends?¡± Arahan smiled. The reason why he wasn¡¯t interested in the Tita Business Organization was because he felt that Laurel had gone a little overboard this time.

    From his perspective, the business opportunities on Tita Star were indeed great. However, if he was in her shoes, he would definitely not expend so much effort in doing it. The key issue was that they weren¡¯t in the controlling seat. With their standing in the Milky Way Alliance, why should they support a stinky brat from the Sr System? This wasn¡¯t an issue with money but an issue of status. Laurel used to be a very understandingdy. Why did her intelligence fall by so much when she was in love?

    Within the circle, there were many people waiting to see Laurel make a joke of herself. It was especially so for some of her past suitors who had seen her walking closely with Jasper. Although there weren¡¯t any concrete news up till now, the two of them had been spotted acting intimately numerous times.

    Moreover, based on the current situation, although the development of the Tita Business Organization looked bright, it wasn¡¯t a reasonable returnpared to what Laurel had contributed till now.

    ¡°They are the other higher management of the Tita Business Organization. Arahan, as friends for so many years, I truthfully feel that you should take part in it. This is an opportunity,¡± said Laurel.

    The Burlet family behind Arahan was a big family with deep roots in Lya Sphinx. The reason why they had taken Arahan in was to strengthen rtionships.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I have too many projects in my hands and I¡¯m barely coping.¡± Arahan shrugged his shoulders and still wasn¡¯t interested. Even if he was interested, he wouldn¡¯t want to enter through the coboration model of the Tita Business Organization.

    ¡°The red tea is not bad. Arahan, there¡¯s a meeting in a while. If you have time, you cane and take a look. Just take it as you are my advisor.¡± Laurel smiled and raised her tea cup. This was herst chance. It was okay if Arahan didn¡¯t have the foresight. The Burlet family was a great force that was worthwhile for her to get on the good books of. Moreover, Arahan had helped her previously. It was really a pity that he would let this opportunity slide past because of the so-called status.

    Arahan smiled and sipped on a mouthful of red tea. He felt a little embarrassed to say no after Laurel had invited him again. Eventually, he replied faintly, ¡°Alright.¡±

    Arahan used to be in love with Laurel. However, it was more of an infatuation. It was simr to when one would fall for the female actress in a movie but would soon fall in love with another actress in a different movie.

    However, for a man, a friend who he used to like would be a rather special friend. He would always hope she could live a little better. Although he might not extend a helping hand, a reminder was still something he was willing to give.

    However, what Arahan might not have expected was that the time for the meeting would actually be eleven at night!

    After waiting for so long, he was clearly not happy. He knew that this was to amodate to the avable time of the other members. It waste at night at his ce but was day time for the others.

    This was somethingmon for interster business cooperation. However, on what grounds should his side amodate the other party? Laurel had set her position too weakly and lowly.

    In business discussion, the weaker side amodating the stronger side was the norm. However, was the Sr System strong?

    The feeling he got at the start wasn¡¯t right, but since he was here, Arahan would still like to sit in.

    ¡°Oh, you are so willing to part with this bottle of wine. There¡¯s probably less than a hundred bottles of this wine from this year in the entire Milky Way Alliance. It¡¯s a pity that I wasn¡¯t around in thest auction.¡±

    Some good stuff couldn¡¯t be enjoyed even if one had authority and money. For people at his level, this was all they cared about. The passion for things that could be easily obtained no matter how great would only be a fleeting moment.

    Laurel smiled faintly. ¡°I bought it for an investment.¡±

    ¡°Be careful not to lose your capital.¡± Arahan sniggled. There was a hidden meaning in his words as he clearly wouldn¡¯t be convinced with just a bottle of wine.

    When it was almost eleven o¡¯clock, Jasper arrived hurriedly. Laurel was in charge of the front end matters, while he was responsible for the thousand little things at the back end. He had been really busy recently. When he saw Arahan, his eyes lit up and he stepped forward to greet him passionately.

    ¡°Hehe, Jasper, you are so passionate that I feel a little shy. I just happened to pass by here today and am just sitting in.¡±

    Sitting in?

    Jasper smiled. He wasn¡¯t close to Arahan and had only heard about him a few times from Laurel, that he had wooed her before. However, he had a good character and was one of the spokesmen for the Burlet family. He was a target that was worthwhile to get on the good books of. ¡°I¡¯ll be even happier to have you then and hope you can provide us with more advice.¡±

    At exactly eleven o¡¯clock, the meeting began officially.

    Yan Xiaosu was the first to connect in from long distance. He was full of smiles, the trademark smile of a local tyrant.

    ¡°Let me introduce everyone. This is Mr. Yan Xiaosu, the one in charge from the Sr System. He is also the chairman of the business organization. This is Arahan Burlet, a friend of mine,¡± introduced Laurel simply. The meeting today was for everyone to meet one another and didn¡¯t involve any practical work.

    Arahan was a little shocked when he saw Yan Xiaosu. This guy had a creepy smile... Was he trying to act cool? He looked just like a small shop owner along the streets.

    Although the Sr System was a little weaker, it shouldn¡¯t be to this extent, right? Arahan was starting to regret staying behind just for a bottle of wine.

    Just so he could observe the silly smile of this guy? He might as well go diving in the seas to look at jellyfish.

    Following Yan Xiaosu, various levels of important figures had also started connecting in one after another and were sitting in front of the meeting table in virtual form. At this moment, Yan Xiaosu finally snapped out of being in his own world. Nheless the first impression had already been formed in the mind of Arahan, and it would be hard for him to look past it.

    ¡°Laurel, I still have something...¡±

    Arahan stood up and was getting ready to leave. He felt that he had wasted too much time. The people from the Sr System that came on subsequently still had some awe with them. However, the problem was that Yan Xiaosu was the chairman. When Laurel had introduced him as the chairman, he no longer had any other things to say. With their leader being like this, those under him would definitely not be any better. It would be okay if one of the underlings was not good enough. However, if the leader was not good enough, the whole team would be dragged down.

    However, at this moment, a sh flickered. Another person had connected to the meeting table. This time the position was slightly more to the front. This representative wasn¡¯t from the Sr System. Arahan, who was speaking absentmindedly, took a nce. After which, he didn¡¯t continue with his words.

    This was because he saw a familiar figure, a figure that should not be appearing here... Ai Xiaolu!

    The Pride of Hail Cloud Alliance and the Business Miracle. Even he had to look up to her a little. Arahan finally kept his arrogance in check.

    Even she had joined the Tita Business Organization? And she wasn¡¯t the one leading it?

    Could it be that brilliant Ai Xiaolu had fallen for the same trick? Clearly, it was unlikely. This was the financial wiz of the Hail Cloud Alliance!

    In an instant, Arahan didn¡¯t want to leave anymore.

    After which, he saw Ai Xiaolu nodding her head at Yan Xiaosu. This small action showed that the two of them were familiar with each other.

    On the side of Hail Cloud Alliance, the important members had alle online. After which, it was that kid from rk Republic that he knew too.

    There was only one seat left.

    At this moment, the lights flickered.

    A small and slim girl appeared on the seat. The figure of one from Gemini Star was still easily recognizable.

    Arahan¡¯s eyes quickly moved again. Others might find this young girl very cute, like a lolita. They might evenpliment her as a great creation of Gemini Star. However, Arahan had visited the current chairman of the Milky Way Alliance when he followed his father before...

    This girl was sitting in the flower garden and reading a book then. His father knew about his flirtatious personality and had given him a special reminder that the name of this girl was Luo Er. She was the precious daughter of the current chairman of the Milky Way Alliance and was someone that never should be offended. Whoever did would be the same as dead.

    At this moment, he heard Laurel¡¯s introduction of Luo Er. ¡°This is Miss Luo Er and she is also the overall consultant of our business organization...¡±

    What kind of business organization was this?

    This seemed to be only the first meeting, a meetup of the major shareholders with no practical topic. Yet the people participating all seemed very willing. This had exceeded his expectations by a little. It was especially so for the participation of Mars and the Moon. Initially, he was feeling a little arrogant. However, with the appearance of authoritative figure after authoritative figure, he knew that he had to correct his mentality and position.

    Arahan was feeling a little interested now. It didn¡¯t matter if this matter wasn¡¯t profitable. What was more important was that he needed to leave a good impression on Luo Er!

 Chapter 978 - Hiding and Crying in the Toilet

    <h4>Chapter 978: Hiding and Crying in the Toilet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This world was simply too big. Therefore, it would not stop spinning just because someone was missing.

    Even at Wang Zheng¡¯s level, once he left the Elite Academy, everyone would be mesmerized by a new hero. People like Lear would drop off from the sight of others at an even greater speed. In fact, the discussions about the Dynasty battle team had died down substantially. Basically, no one was paying attention to this once the battle started.

    When Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t around, no matter if there werepliments or critiques, at least the general consensus for this team was positive.

    As the third round of battlesmenced, the strong teams were still strong and the Imperial Glory battle team was going to face the Dark Wolves battle team. Sartes was not going to make the same mistake as before. When facing an opponent that was stronger than oneself, one had to strike first!

    This was the cause of the previous defeat that Sartes had concluded. Therefore, he wanted to use the same strategy on the Imperial Glory battle team. He wanted to showcase his domineering aura.

    Di Maria was finally going to participate himself. To put it more urately, this was the strongest lineup for the Imperial Glory battle team and had included Heracles. Overall speaking, the Dark Wolves battle team was indeed like a pack of wolves. The multiple stacking group Ability Xs made this team¡¯s battle prowess in group battles unparalleled. Moreover, they possessed the capability to make the first move.

    Obviously, even after considering all these factors, the Imperial Glory battle team still had the opportunity to win. It was just that for Di Maria, he wanted to prove himself; he wasn¡¯t doing this for An.

    Once they went on the field, the battle strategy of the Dark Wolves battle team was very clear: to press on as they pushed closer. Even if the opponents were Imperial Glory battle team, there was nothing to be afraid of. The Pack of Wolves strategy was considered to be invincible in team battles. In a head on fight, the Dark Wolves battle team was afraid of no one.

    The practicality of Sloughberg¡¯s Darkness Screen ability was terrifying.

    Different from the situation in the previous battle, Dark Wolves battle team was the team that pressed ahead. These insane abilities were stackedyers byyers as they charged straight into the formation of the Imperial Glory battle team.

    Although Imperial Glory had ample preparations, they still seemed too careless when facing such an attack head on. Other than Heracles¡¯ Phantom King, which could go wherever he wished, all the members, including Di Maria, were drawn into the blow of the attack.

    Sartes wouldn¡¯t want to miss such an opportunity. He wanted to finish them off in one breath and not gave his opponents an opportunity to catch their breath.

    However, something unexpected happened. Di Maria finally made his move. The captain of the Imperial Glory battle team was going to show the world what real strength was.

    Time-rted Ability X ¨C Time Reversal!

    Although that was what Di Maria had named it, it wasn¡¯t real time reversal in meaning. His ability could fix things at a certain state. For example, he could fix the Dark Wolves battle team at a state before they used their group Ability Xs. In other words, it had the effects of the nullification of Ability Xs.

    It was equivalent to turning a pack of raging wolves to a group of teddy dogs spitting their tongues.

    Complete destruction! The Imperial Glory battle team finished off the Dark Wolves battle team without effort.

    The unlucky Dark Wolves battle team lost once again since the bitter defeat in the previous match. It was just that they had no excuses for their lost this time.

    Di Maria only demonstrated part of his strength. It was very clear that this wasn¡¯t the entirety of his Ability X.

    Among all the Ability Xs, those that exceeded space-rted Ability Xs were only time-rted Ability Xs.

    This was Di Maria, the captain of An. This was also why Hocatolin didn¡¯t have to feel conflicted about leaving, as he waspletely no match for Di Maria.

    An¡¯s pride had a basis.

    After this match, Di Maria¡¯s popritypletely peaked and exceeded that of Wang Zheng¡¯s, Olivios¡¯, Marzu, and the rest.

    No matter how raucous the cheers outside the battle area were, Di Maria only wanted to see the smile of the Princess Highness. However, the Princess only gave a faint smile. This was only a victory of the Imperial Glory battle team, so she wasn¡¯t too emotionally affected.

    As the number one princess of An and the future queen, she would have seen everything one might have seen. She would also have seen things that one might not have seen. Despite the strong performance, it still wasn¡¯t enough to touch the soul of Aina.

    This was also why some people felt that it was impossible when they learned that Aina had fallen for Wang Zheng.

    Since they held hands previously, Aina had been trying to avoid looking Wang Zheng in the eye. It was simr to a kid that had stolen sweets to eat. When Aina could feel Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze at her back, her expression wasn¡¯t asposed anymore.

    <i>What is this guy trying to do? Why does he keep staring at me?</i>

    Aina also felt a little shy and angry, but there was nothing she could do. His eyes were on her body.

    However, Student Aina, don¡¯t you know that everyone is looking at you?

    The second match was between Asura and Icefire. The new captain of the Icefire battle team finally erupted. He possessed a mysterious ice frost Ability X. One could neither see nor feel it, but once he entered a certain range, he would feel like there was a time device set on him. The pilot would receive some form of shockwave. The energy shield couldn¡¯t defend against it. The Icefire battle team fought an indirect battle revolving around Rennes¡¯ Ability. Asura clearly wasn¡¯t prepared. No one had expected Rennes to have such an ability, so they were really at a disadvantage this time. The situation at one point was really perilous, but Olivios, with his strong individual ability, together with his resilient teammates, eventually defeated the Icefire battle team. However, this victory could only be considered as a slim victory.

    The Icefire battle team finally felt like a team that was on the rise. Snow Li¡¯s performance was very outstanding in this match too as she knocked out Sweeney in a single strike. Snow Li had be calmer and moreposed after leaving the Saruman Snake battle team, mastering the essence of a sniper.

    The third match was initially a highly anticipated match. However, with Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s absence, the momentum of the Saruman Snake battle team was even more unstoppable. However, Wang Zheng did not participate in this match; he allowed Achilles and Lie Xin to lead. Together with Zhang Shan, Oli, and Takumi, they won the match after an intense battle.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t trying to act cool by not participating. The truth was that without him, the Dynasty battle team would still be a tough match for the Saruman Snake battle team. However, Achilles, Zhang Shan, Oli, and Takumi were in very high spirits for some unknown reason. Theypletely overwhelmed the Dynasty battle team with their momentum. If everyone had only disyed seventy percent of their true strength in the loss in the first match, their performance today could be considered to have exceeded their usual standards. Achilles¡¯ ability to see the big picture, the sharp edge of Lie Xin, the mobility of Zhang Shan, the urate shots of Oli, and the defence of Takumi were all great in their own aspects. It was a rather perfect victory.

    Their chemistry was ssic textbook-like and the victory felt extremely satisfying.

    As for the Dynasty battle team that was thrashed, they were filled with repression. The two Mayans were clearly very unhappy.

    Very unhappy!

    The Mayans hade to this ce not to be tormented by humans. One could tell their anger just from the color of the light their bodies emitted.

    The truth was that Lear had made preparations before he left. Subaru was to be the captain, but he could choose not to participate. In fact, it was fine for just one Mayan to participate. Since they were giving this match away, they might as well do it more thoroughly. However, Subaru still felt that they had the opportunity to win.

    The results were as known. They had lost despite him participating.

    Ares College hadpletely boiled over. You guys had always imed that Saruman Snake got it easy. Our captain didn¡¯t participate either!

    Although this victory wasn¡¯t as grand as An¡¯s, it hadpletely demonstrated the depth of the Saruman Snake battle team. Other than Wang Zheng, the other members all had extremely good battle strength. Wang Zheng was more like the stabilizing figure for the team.

    Zhang Shan appeared to be extremely excited. This was because this was the first time he had a ying kill. ¡°Wang Zheng, do you think Lear would hide and cry in the toilet if he knew that you didn¡¯t participate either?¡±

 Chapter 979 - Lighthouse Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 979: Lighthouse Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, the most exciting match was between the Star Lya battle team and the Eagle battle team.

    Pampas and Dendi had presented a stunning offensive and defensive battle for everyone.

    The Eagle battle team had chosen the battlefield to be an offense-defense battle in the city. The Star Lya could choose to attack or defend first. The truth was that with Pampas¡¯ ability, he would have chances in either format. However, to start with defending would be rtively more advantageous, and the Star Lya battle team had chosen to be the side to defend.

    Eagle would be on the attacking side. The current Eagle battle team had recruited Vincent, and the attacker position was already at the top-notch level in the Greatest King Competition. One could say that under normal performance, Wang Zheng¡¯s Golden Wheel¡¯s upper limit would be as so. After all, team battles wouldn¡¯t provide so many opportunities to showcase techniques. Parana was a valiant member from the Maacah Republic. He took the role of the tank and had rough looks. He even had a big beard. Within Elite Academy, he was the kind that looked older than his actual age. His Ability X was Wood attribute and possessed very strong healing power. His Ability X was a nourishing type that could be used to nourish himself or his teammates. Obviously, this type of healing and nourishing ability wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as one might think. However, when both parties were dragged into a long battle, such an ability would be extremely valuable.

    Zhao Long was a warrior from Maacah Republic and had the nickname of ¡°Reckless Guy¡±. Everyone who had seen his training and battles would know that he was the type who rushed in without thinking. As long as he received an order to attack, he could fight his way through without looking back. This was because he possessed well-rounded cultivation techniques. Rumor had it that his father was from Earth, while his mother was from the Maacah Republic. Therefore, he could be considered to be a half Earthling.

    It was really strange recently as there had been multiple appearances of outstanding warriors from Earth.

    Eagle battle team was supposed to focus on attacking, but Dendi had surprisingly chosen the Lighthouse Warrior. This model of mech was a functional type mech from Mansuo.

    Mansuo was a strange country. They had risen up by imitating Arbiter. However, they were thinking of surpassing them after reaching a certain level, and imitating would make it hard for them to surpass. Therefore, their scientists had all sorts of strange and great ideas. They believed that they had to have bold imaginations in order to have breakthroughs. Therefore, they had created the Golden Wheel and the Lighthouse Warrior.

    This was a functional mech designed by the Mecha Lunatic, Sevestell of Manuso. It possessed various... assisting abilities. However, its operations wereplicated. In other words, it required a super warrior to operate but had rtively weaker attacking potency. This concept was doubted once it was raised. Nheless, Sevestell didn¡¯t care about these and came out with this model of mech. However, only a total of a thousand of this model were manufactured. It was also because of its name that it was actually brought back for further research. In the end, the conclusion was that the functions were great, but it would be difficult to ask a super warrior to be a support for others.

    When Dendi chose this mech, the Elite Academy was ignited. The school motto of Elite Academy was turning the impossible to the possible!

    Sparks were everywhere from the very beginning of the battle. This was because the defending Pampas had made use of his Ability X to lead his teammates for an ambush.

    It¡¯s advantageous to defend, but it didn¡¯t mean that one had to defend. The position Pampas chose for ambushing was very good. Advantageousndscape and the first strike were what the defending side had. Moreover, they had a better vision. In fact, when the strength of both teams were simr, this would be the deciding factor of victory.

    Facing such a situation, the first one to rush out wasn¡¯t the heavy armour, it was Zhao Long. His Ability X wasn¡¯t Enraging but was simr to self-hypnosis. The stronger the enemy felt like, the stronger he would be and vice versa.

    What he specialised in was the violent and brainless Octa Step Spear Strike. It was also known as the Zhao-Octa Spear Strike. The impact from this would be hard to stop even for a heavy mech.

    However, Star Lya had Ao Ziwei. They were definitely able to stop it.

    As long as Zhao Long could withstand it, his support would have arrived and the Lighthouse Warrior could support just in time. If only Dendi was operating some violent attacking mech and came to support him. A mech like the current one would not instill any fear even if it were to arrive.

    The Lighthouse Warrior had multiple functions that weren¡¯t for attacking. Its weapon was a chain scythe and the most unique point on the entire mech was the gravity lighthouse. It felt simr to the Wind God in design, and Ye Zisu probably had some inspiration from it.

    It was just that the Wind God mech was more direct and easier to ept by others. However, a mech like this was born entirely because of needs, and it wasn¡¯t practical. Chain attacks were rtively weaker and harder to control. The device Gravity Lantern was a little weak. Some countries might have adopted some parts of it and developed an external device for regr supporting mech. The effect would be simr too, and the operations would be easier and unlike theplicated ones of the Lighthouse Warrior. The Lighthouse Warrior and the Golden Wheel used to carry the name of the ¡°Two Broken Cars¡± of Mansuo.

    Currently, the Golden Wheel had made itseback.

    Without a doubt, today would be the moment Lighthouse Warrior made hiseback.

    The gravity Lantern caused all the mech warriors of the Eagle battle team to gather. The first to gather was Vincent, who was like a gust of wind. He also operated the terrifying Golden Wheel.

    And with Dendi¡¯s strength, if it was just defending, it would be simr regardless of the mecha. The chains, together with the force field, created formed a creepy chain defence surrounding the mech. The shing scythe was also something that couldn¡¯t be overlooked. That was also the only bright side Mecha Lunatic had when designing this mech

    He worshipped the scythe of the Soul Reaper a little but felt that the scythe of the Soul Reaper was too short. Therefore he had added the chains. This scythe was extravagantly created with 50% G materials mixed with special metal alloys. Its durability was top-notch.

    When the Eagle battle team arrived, Pampas knew that it was time to retreat. Pampas¡¯ decision was quick and urate. Before his opponents formed a nk, the team retreated with him being thest man.

    He believed in his own strength and that it would be hard for the members of the Eagle battle team to keep him back.

    However, for a captain to be thest, this was a little overly dangerous sometimes.

    It would only take a second for Pampas to use his Ability X to open a channel. As long as he returned and formed a defensive position, he would not lose anything.

    However, the deadly chains appeared from behind him like a ghost. The dull and dark chains immediately surrounded Pampas¡¯ mech and the scythe sank in directly.

    Instantly, the gravity on the chains erupted and forcefully pulled Pampas out of the channel.

    Vincent followed up immediately. The chains could also disrupt the energy shields. Once one was entangled in it, he would not be able to switch on the energy shield. Even if it was Pampas, he would not be able to take more than three attacks.

    More urately speaking, after two strikes, the mech would be crippled once Dendi pulled the chains.

    With Pampas defeated, the situation of the battle would fall towards one side.

    Eagle battle team obtain a valuable victory, and this had also be the match that made Dendi famous.

    The Lighthouse Warrior was simr to the Golden Wheel and wasn¡¯t suitable for the masses. Aspared to Golden Wheel¡¯s powerful attacks, the Lighthouse Warrior was a mech that possessed unlimited possibilities. This required an intelligent person with a big picture view to operate. At the same time, this person had to ce his attacks behind the team.

    Wang Zheng saw the light in Achilles¡¯ eyes. Perhaps no one was more suitable to use this mech.

    Dendi had told everyone how to use this mech. However, frankly speaking, the one who was the most suitable to use it was not him but Achilles.

    Achilles had always been trying to find his position in the Saruman Snake battle team. There were too many people at the warrior position. Moreover, fierce and aggressive push throughs or forceful attacks weren¡¯tpatible with his personality. One had to do something that waspatible with his own style in order to do a good job.

    This was equivalent to Dendi opening a new door for him.

    With this mech in his hands, it would be an entirely different situation. Achilles closed his eyes and thoughts formed in his mind.

    It had been a long time since Achilles had been so excited.

 Chapter 980 - Lear Really Wants to Cry

    <h4>Chapter 980: Lear Really Wants to Cry</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With all three roundspleted, the situation became clearer.

    1-Imperial Glory battle team ¨C 9 points

    The new captain, Di Maria, destroyed everything quickly. With his leadership, the Imperial Glory battle team had demonstrated the true dominance of a champion.

    2-Asura Battle team ¨C 7 points

    The only problem was when Marzu would join into the team. Obviously everyone knew that if the next match was between Imperial Glory and Asura, Marzu would likely not hide himself anymore. It was time to tell the world who the king was. It felt just like apetition between An and Arbiter.

    3-Saruman Snake battle team ¨C 6 points

    King Wang Zheng had returned and led Saruman Snake to a great momentum. An outstanding team. It was just that its quality had to be further examined, and the only teams that could examine it were Imperial Glory and Asura.

    4-Dynasty battle team ¨C 6 points

    Lear had missed an important Earth derby match because of a mission. The Dynasty battle team had always been very stable. Without a doubt, it was another strong team. However, it had already lost the looks of a champion.

    5-Eagle battle team ¨C 3 points

    Dendi had demonstrated the amazing way of thinking of Mansuo. Although the results from the battle were average, the impression he left was deep.

    6-Lya Star battle team ¨C 3 points

    Pampas¡¯ strategic leadership ability was already beyond doubt.

    7-Dark Wolves battle team

    In terms of strength, the Dark Wolves battle team should, in fact, be ranked higher. However, their opponents were too strong. It was a luck issue.

    8-Icefire battle team

    Compared to the first season, it had shown clear improvements. One could only say that on the stage where various strong countriespete, they could only serve as a contrast for other teams.

    The battle was still ongoing. Based on the intentions of the academy, there would be a need to determine the ranking. Between Imperial Glory, Asura, and Saruman Snake, who would be the real king?

    Rumor had it that the school was considering having a segmental conclusion based on these three teams and tried to eliminate the chance and coincidence factor. This was to find out which of these teams was, in fact, the strongest.

    The initial thoughts would be to have these three teams go through a round robinpetition.

    If these thoughts were to materialize, then Lear could only cry in the toilet.

    This was because if he had really given his all in the fight against the Saruman Snake battle team, although the chances of winning might not have been big, getting a draw might not have been impossible, considering the strength of the Dynasty battle team. If that were the case, the three teams for the Greatest King Competition would include Dynasty and not Saruman Snake.

    However, that was not the case. At this moment, Lear had to pay the price for his ¡°strategy¡±. He had missed a great opportunity.

    Sometimes, opportunities were left for the brave.

    Although these things weren¡¯t confirmed, they were already widely spread. Even the members of the other battle teams wanted to know about this.

    For example, Imperial Glory should stop hiding and covering up. People would like to see the skill level of Di Maria and the Antean. Also, Marzu from the Asura battle team should not hold on to his image of being high above the rest. Whether he really had the capabilities, he should show it in front of others. As for Saruman Snake, didn¡¯t Wang Zheng say that he wanted to rule over the Elite Academy? His chance was here now. Whether it was just talk or if he was a rebel that could go against all odds, it was time to decide who was better.

    Everyone¡¯s reactions were very intense. One could say that this was a more serious issue for the Imperial Glory and Asura battle teams. After all, thepetition between An and Arbiter involved multiple aspects. This time, they would definitely want to achieve victory in front of the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    As for the Saruman Snake battle team, win or lose, they would have the chance to greatly increase their exposure. This was obviously depending on them not copsing in battle. If they were to copse, using the words of Earthlings, it would be better for them to just hide their weaknesses.

    After taking in the various feedbacks from various major battle teams, the students, and some outsiders, they finally decided on the format of the finals for the Greatest King Competition.

    The Greatest King would be decided between Imperial Glory, Asura, and Saruman Snake.

    This team would also be recorded into the history of Elite Academy as the first champion team.

    Number one in the world!

    These five words were sufficient to make countless teenagers feel excited and get their blood boiling.

    Who would be the number one team in the world?

    The decision of the academy was announced quickly. Lear and Luo Fei were on Tita Star at this very moment. On one aspect, Lear was curious as to how Wang Zheng could achieve such a breakthrough in this ce. He wanted toe and take a look. On the other aspect, his family had projects in this ce. He would need to observe a little and take a break at the same time. It was killing two birds with one stone.

    The whole was filled with an abundance of life force and was beyond imagination. For those who had cultivation techniques, they would have a different experience. The Ares Art was also a cultivation technique of the five phases. Moreover, it was inclined towards the Wood element. This feeling was fantastic. Lear and Luo Fei both had a certain level of understanding. It was especially so for the fatty as his eyes were always wide open and seemed to be shimmering. Since he had arrived on Tita Star, he had not talked about sleeping.

    However, the good mood of Lear waspletely disturbed by the notice from the school.

    Luo Fei had also received it. When he saw it, he shut up immediately. He knew that his amazing holiday had ended.

    They might not have lost if they had done something.

    This time, they had really carried a rock and dropped it on their own leg. Truthfully speaking, if they were to fight without holding back, they would definitely have the chance to achieve a draw. They knew each other too well. Moreover, Saruman Snake had obvious weaknesses. Although Wang Zheng was rtively more terrifying, the fatty was confident that he would be able to stall him if he were to risk his life.

    However, they had lost the chance now. They had moved ahead and were not on the same ying field with them anymore.

    There were shades of green within the ck face of Lear. What the hell was this about? Were the professors from the White Tiger Region all dogs? Didn¡¯t they have some principles? How could they just change!

    ¡°Bo... Boss. What should we do? Should we go back?¡± the fatty asked cautiously. The truth was, he didn¡¯t wish to go back. With things all settled, he might as well enjoy himself a little more on Tita Star.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I want to see how Wang Zheng will die!¡± said Lear with gritted teeth. The miscalction this time had really cost him. He had been plotting for so long just for the day he could squeeze Saruman Snake off by his maneuver. Yet when he was about to seed, he hadpletely lost.

    ¡°Boss is brilliant. The truth is that this might not be a good thing for Saruman Snake. Under such circumstances, Asura and Imperial Glory will definitely try their best and risk their lives. Saruman Snake definitely can¡¯t make it!¡± Luo Fei said seriously.

    Lear¡¯s mood was slightly better now. ¡°Yeah, this is just like basketball. The regr season and yoffs arepletely different. Therefore, we have even more reason to go back!¡±

    He didn¡¯t speak a word on the trip back. Luo Fei knew that this incident was a blow not because Saruman Snake had entered the finals but because the Dynasty battle team could have advanced.

    Since the start of IG, everything had been going ording to Lear¡¯s n. Basically, everyone had been taken advantage by him. Luo Fei knew that Lear had always been waiting for this day and had made preparations for this day. For example, he had tried to hoodwink the two lightbulb freaks, the Mayans. But when everything was ready, Wang Zheng was the one to harvest his efforts.

    Along the way, Lear¡¯s gaze was shimmering and not fixed. Luo Fei knew that Lear was clearly calcting how to screw Wang Zheng over next. This matter wouldn¡¯t just end like this. All along, it had always been him taking advantage of others and not the other way round.

    Bam...

    The jeep stopped.

    Lear paused for a moment and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The car cannot be started?¡±

    Luo Fei scratched his head and replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know. This thing just can¡¯t be started.¡±

    The car just couldn¡¯t be started anymore. Obviously, it couldn¡¯t be started. The car was out of fuel.

    And there was no petrol station in this ce.

    They had only wanted to experience the retro feeling. Luo Fei looked into the sky and thought to himself, <i>What the hell is this?</i>

    Would they have to walk back?

 Chapter 981 - Tripartite Balance of Forces

    <h4>Chapter 981: Tripartite Bnce of Forces</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No one really paid attention to Lear¡¯s situation. All their attention was on the three battle teams that were still in the midst.

    The official finals would be one month from now so as to give the three battle teams sufficient preparation time. The academy side also wished to see a match with a truly high degree of confrontation.

    Match one: Imperial Glory battle team vs. Asura battle team;

    Match two: Asura battle team vs. Saruman Snake battle team

    Match three: Saruman battle team vs. Imperial Glory battle team

    These were head-on confrontations without any grounds for backing off. Every match would have an interval of one week so as to ensure sufficient body conditions. At the same time, it provided time for battle strategy nning.

    Overall speaking, Saruman Snake had a good draw. At least Saruman Snake could be more prepared as Asura and Imperial Glory battled it out fiercely.

    However, practically, it wasn¡¯t that useful. This was because at this level, the final victory or defeat still depended on hard strength.

    As they entered this stage, all the students¡¯ attention was on these three battle teams. Needless to say, for the side of the Imperial Glory battle team, they had to get number one. There was no room for error this time.

    Every member of the Asura battle team had be very serious. Rumor had it that Marzu was assessing every single member each day. Before the day of the finals, they had to bring themselves to their best condition.

    Reputation had no use in the face of strength. At the same time, the three battle teams had also started their analysis of their opponents.

    Under such circumstances, if one felt that they could win without much effort, they would have already lost 90 percent of the match.

    On the side of the Saruman Snake battle team, Ai Xiaolu and Eisen were responsible to search for intelligence in this aspect and to estimate the opponents¡¯peting line up and situation. In other words, it was just thinking from another perspective. If they were in the shoes of Asura and Imperial Glory, what kind of line-up would they use?

    For the entire battle team, and also other battle teams, the situations were roughly the same. These types of interests that had erupted from the inside were much better than the average type of learning. These could help to develop the talents of these geniuses.

    In this aspect, Elite Academy X had undoubtedly achieved its objective. At the same time, what was very important was that Elite Academy X had control over the pace of the Greatest King Competition and was giving out the title of the Greatest King to stimte the senses of its students. However, it had no intention of turning thispetition into an entertainmentpetition. When it was time for a break, they would just do so. After all, they were the Elite Academy.

    As they had achieved the objective of lifting the ambitions of its students, it was about time to do a closure. This was also because more time was needed for the students for training, learning, and thinking.

    Nheless, this was the decision by the upper management. One had to think a little further. For the greater portion of the students in Elite Academy, they were youths. They were more concerned about what was happening in front of them. Although they had the feeling of not having enough, and there were more people with others thoughts, determining the order among the three battle teams was considered as the most important thing in front of them now.

    Clearly, in the minds of many people, Asura and Imperial Glory were determined to win it. As for the Saruman Snake battle team, the most they could do was hold on to the thinking of trying their best.

    However, within the Saruman Snake battle team, Wang Zheng only had one thought, and that was to defeat Asura and Imperial Glory and ascend to the top.

    He had to show his stance. This was not just for him but also for Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu.

    The line-up of Saruman Snake wasn¡¯t bad: Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, Zhang Shan, Mu Zhen, Takumi, and Oli. Other than Oli¡¯s Ability X, which wasn¡¯t verypatible in her sniper role, in the other roles, the variation and moldability were still very high.

    The appearance of Mu Zhen had directly strengthened the depth of the heavy mech position. Moreover, most of the people still couldn¡¯t clearly understand the true strength of the people from Tita Star.

    As for the Giant mech, there was nothing mysterious about it, and it didn¡¯t have too high a level of technical content. The only unique point was suitability. Humans couldn¡¯t use it at all.

    Achilles was practising the Lighthouse Warrior behind closed doors recently. He had to find his own understanding before the finals.

    This was also the core to clinching victory.

    As for Asura and Imperial Glory, the main direction for research was still on their opponents. Imperial Glory had to pay attention to the double rapier of Marzu and Olivios. No one knew what it would be like if the two of them were to participate at the same time.

    As for Asura, they had to find out the hidden cards and unique characters of Di Maria and the Antean.

    At the level of the finals, it would be impossible topletely overwhelm one¡¯s opponent. This was a confrontation of pacing. Whoever could bring his opponent¡¯s style and pace into his own would be able to achieve victory from it.

    If one wished to rely on rolling over or a simple breakthrough from a certain segment, this would simply be impossible.

    In the confrontation between two sides, there would definitely be areas where one side was stronger and others where one side was weaker. To maximize one¡¯s strength and avoid one¡¯s weakness, this would be basic strategy. He would have such thoughts and so would his opponents. In this type of match, the teams still had to depend on the performance of the captain.

    This was a super battle.

    If the captain couldn¡¯t control the tempo, it wouldn¡¯t be possible.

    Therefore, for these three matches, no matter who performed better, the one who controlled the tempo would definitely be the captain.

    There was still a period of time until thepetition. However, the entire Elite Academy was immersed in a lively atmosphere. This type of situation where everyone was involved was something that individualpetitions couldn¡¯t match.

    No matter if it was the battle department or non-battle departments, they could all participate and express their own opinions.

    In the academy system of Elite Academy, everyone had turned into ¡°strategists¡± and participated in the formtion of strategies. From the standpoint of poprity, the Imperial Glory battle team still possessed an overwhelming advantage.

    After all, this was An, and Aina was around. Years of operating an outstanding international image had still garnered endless support for An. Arbiter was just behind mainly because they were a little cold. Nheless, there wasn¡¯t ack of people who preferred the cold type. At this moment, the Saruman Snake battle team, who was rather popr, seemed irrelevant.

    If it was just apetition during normal times, it could be overlooked. However, when it came to the decisive moment of victory, everything would change. People still preferred those traditional powerhouses. Those who supported the underdogs were only the minority. Simply put, if Saruman Snake won, it wouldn¡¯t simply be honor for the underdogs. It would also be a blow to themon traditional perception and habits.

    Earthling?

    This word couldn¡¯t be linked to the title of champion at all.

    Wang Zheng looked seriously through the information on Marzu that Ai Xiaolu had gathered. This time, he had to face the Fan Brothers, and special credits to Ai Xiaolu for gathering such information.

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. Even I couldn¡¯t get my hands on such things. You should thank Luo Er.¡± While she was in Wang Zheng¡¯s dormitory, Ai Xiaolu seemed especially rxed.

    The truth was, to Wang Zheng, as long as he could enter the finals, it would already be a victory. He had already attracted the attention of the upper management from various countries to make a file on him. The news he had gathered from Luo Er was that the Milky Way Alliance was very satisfied with his performance. One could say that Wang Zheng had be one of the reserve military officers. With awork at this level, this was undoubtedly very important to his future development.

    Wang Zheng smiled and replied, ¡°I have to thank all of you.¡±

    ¡°Do you know that Luo Er and her friends are all analysing you and the Saruman Snake battle team so as to find out the secrets behind your victories?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu giggled. ¡°Do you have a winning form? I can see that you aren¡¯t anxious at all.¡±

    Compared to Asura¡¯s and Imperial Glory¡¯s serious stance, the Saruman Snake battle team seemed the most rxed. One should know that Wang Zheng had just made such ambitiousments not too long ago.

 Chapter 982 - Lost Oneâ€™s mind

    <h4>Chapter 982: Lost One¡¯s mind</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was no winning form, but the confidence was still there.

    Even in the eyes of Ai Xiaolu and the rest, the Greatest Kingpetition was still high end and awe-inspiring. However, Wang Zheng, who had undergone the baptism of war, had already entered a different realm.

    There was definitely a challenge here. With the unfathomable Marzu and that strange ability of Di Maria, if one was careless, it might result in aplete copse. However, Wang Zheng had faced too many simr situations. With IG as the start, the path he had crossed could be considered to be filled with dangers all along. He had experienced too many incidents, and this had helped him in building up a big heart that could withstand stress.

    He didn¡¯t have feelings of anxiousness. On the contrary, what he felt more was anticipation. He looked forward to his opponents giving him more surprises.

    After sending Ai Xiaolu off, Wang Zheng closed the door. Every night, he would practice a round of the Primordial Regression Technique, as usual. This had already be a habit. He wondered if Achilles was the same too. Such breathing regtions were very important in adjusting one¡¯s body condition and mental state.

    When it came to ability, what was important was the quality and not the quantity. This was the requirement for an ordinary ability user. Messy and disordered abilities could easily result in the body being disillusioned or couldn¡¯t demonstrate its prowess at all.

    However, when things reached an extreme, they could also move in the opposite direction. Once one had mastered a skill to a certain level, he would have to undergo a major transformation. It was easier for multi-ability users to achieve a breakthrough, as they had more directions of development after all. Such users could easily feel improvements. However, it would be hard for them to raise their overall battle ability. Wang Zheng had now reached this stage after all this time.

    For the power of Ice, Wang Zheng felt that it was rather simple. However, his control had reached Earth-rank and the ability¡¯s rank had reached B-rank middle-grade. For this ability, Wang Zheng was more inclined towards concentrated explosiveness or adding it tobination ability.

    For the power of Fire, it could be considered to be the weakest of the three abilities. It had reached the low grade of B-rank. In terms of realm, it hadn¡¯t reached Earth-rank and was mainly used to coordinate his battles. Nheless, the power was sufficient too.

    The power of Wood(Wind) was a gift from the battle on Tita Star. Wang Zheng could almost not feel any pain currently. At the same time, he didn¡¯t have a sense of taste. When eating, he basically couldn¡¯t differentiate the vors too much. However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t regret it at all. If he had to make the decision again, he would still do it without hesitation. As for why Bonehead had taken away these senses, Wang Zheng had no idea. Nheless, it didn¡¯t matter. In this world, in order to get something, there would always be a price.

    From the Wind, Lightning was something that Wang Zheng had derived. Its might had reached B-rank middle-grade and his level of understanding had also reached Earth-rank. Although he had barely made it, it was still sufficient.

    In other words, Wang Zheng was an Earth-rank Ability X user now. Although his mastery wasn¡¯t enough yet, he could fuse Ice, Fire, and Wind together. Thisbination attack was definitely domineering. Obviously, what Wang Zheng had to do was strengthen the sess rate during practical battles.

    If there weren¡¯t any disturbances, Wang Zheng basically was 80%-90% confident ofpleting it. However, when in battle, the stress and disturbances caused by his opponents would cause the sess rate to be around 50%. The stronger his ability, the stronger the power he could utilize. At the same time, the difficulty would also increase. and it wouldn¡¯t be easier just because the realm reached was higher.

    To be able to reach Earth-rank in the second semester in Elite Academy couldn¡¯t be considered as one and only. However, it was still just a small number of people who achieved it.

    No matter if he were to face Marzu or Di Maria, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t afraid at all. If it was an individualpetition, Wang Zheng was confident of sweeping them. However, what he faced now was team battle.

    Based on overall strength, the Saruman Snake battle team was indeed at a disadvantage. This was the incontestable truth. However, the reasons why humans were humans was because of their conditions during a major battle. Zhang Shan was the type that excelled in major battles. In addition, this was something that he achieved himself. It was the same for Lie Xin too, but her emotions had to be incited. Wang Zheng had to give her some stimulus in the middle of a battle. As the captain, he had to not only know the strength of his teammates, but also their personalities.

    Achilles was the only one that didn¡¯t require others to tell him anything. He knew what he had to do and was the kind that needed to know what he had to do in order for him to be useful.

    This was all thanks to Dendi, who had demonstrated the use of the Lighthouse Warrior. This had allowed Achilles to find his positioning within the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Themander in the match!

    It seemed that he was snatching away some of the limelight on Wang Zheng. However, there was chemistry between the two of them. This was the most suitable role for Achilles and for Wang Zheng too. Wang Zheng would control the bigger picture and direction while Achilles wouldmand segmental battles.

    This was the double brain lineup of the Saruman Snake battle team.

    They had to have trust and chemistry for it to work.

    If it was Lear, he would definitely not allow such things to happen. His authority within the Dynasty battle team was beyond doubt.

    This was also why Lear couldn¡¯t get Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s assistance.

    At the same time, the challenge for Wang Zheng was that he had to constantly improve himself and demonstrate sufficient strength and awe. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t be able to contain Achilles and Lie Xin.

    Till this stage, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t required to think about this question. After going through some things, he had grown to a certain height and his vision was different.

    Wang Zheng had seen the information on Marzu. It wasn¡¯t very detailed, but there was a difference between him and Olivios. Olivios was only a small section leader while participating in the regional warfare in Arbiter. However, for Marzu, he was already a toon leader at that time.

    The reason why Marzu had been keeping a low profile was because at his level, he didn¡¯t have to fight with a bunch of kids for sweets.

    However, if there was someone at his level, that would be a different scenario. He wouldn¡¯t let Arbiter suffer such a disadvantage.

    All Along, Marzu had thought that this person woulde from An. Surprisingly, he was from Earth. This was something he had not expected.

    Di Maria was someone he definitely had to be careful of. An wasn¡¯tcking in highly gifted talents. If this person could make it to where he was now, he was definitely not as casual as it seemed on the surface. No one would seed by being casual with things. One could even say that this was a form of disguise.

    However, Marzu could feel that this person still wasn¡¯t good enough.

    All along, Marzu had believed that Wang Zheng would be the best touchstone for Olivios. However, looking at things now, he had underestimated Wang Zheng a little. Or rather, he had underestimated Wang Zheng¡¯s growth.

    There was a type of person who could limatize and respond to his surroundings at an astonishing speed.

    In the same war, what the participants of the war reaped werepletely different.

    Marzu was anxiously looking forward to this match. Rumor had it that he had sparred with every member in the Asura team to raise their skill level.

    The truth was that they were wrong. Marzu was doing so to warm himself up. He had to adjust his condition to the peak just as the match approached.

    Whether it was Di Maria or that Wang Zheng, they were worth him participating in the battle.

    ¡°Captain, Big Brother seems to be very happy,¡± said Beo. Beo still addressed Olivios as ¡°Captain.¡± He had just sparred a round with Marzu, and that experience was a little worse than death. All along, he had believed that Olivios was the limit. However...

    Olivios nodded his head. The Fan family had some rtively forbidden rules. Although they weren¡¯t that absolute, they were definitely walking on a tightrope. Marzu was his source of stress but was also his motivation. From his core, he had seen his brother as a role model. Although Marzu was cold and ruthless, Olivios knew that when the results of the Asura battle team weren¡¯t great, it was Marzu who was bearing the stress on his behalf.

    He needed to get up from where he fell. For Hocatolin, there was a 90% chance of bing useless after such a fall. For a strong expert like him, if he didn¡¯t have the chance to face the knot in his heart, it would be too difficult for him to turn the tables around.

    Till Wang Zheng returned, Olivios had noticed the transformation in Marzu.

    Olivios could feel that Wang Zheng was getting stronger. He was also growing and raising his strength, but he had never seen anyone who could do it so quickly. Since IG, Wang Zheng¡¯s growth speed was a little terrifying, and even Olivios felt a little pressured. However, Marzu told him that he had to look further. Some things might seem unreachable, but these might be worthless in the future.

    Only those who truly stuck to who they were could walk to the end of this world.

    This time, the brothers from Arbiter would be pairing up.

    Every internal member of Arbiter was like a tiger or wolf. The Van brothers would be pairing up for the first time. What could possibly withstand them in this world?

    Perhaps only God could.

    On the side of An¡¯s Imperial Glory.

    Aina had also done some pre-battle mobilization. If Imperial Glory could clinch the championship in the end, every member would be bestowed the Royal Medal. Obviously, this had no meaning to Di Maria. However, for the other members, it would be the utmost honor. They might even be nobles if they umted military des in the future.

    Di Maria wanted to obtain victory in front of Aina and present this victory to the most beautiful princess in this universe. As a Royal Knight, what could be more blissful than this?

    In the eyes of Di Maria, humans were born differently. There was a distinction between the nobles and the humble ones from birth.

    Aina and him were among the most noble people in the universe. They possessed the best backgrounds, qualities, and talents.

    For some people, understanding Ability X a little was simr to dying once. However, he possessed Ability X from birth. Moreover, his ability was unattainable.

    This was the difference, something that some people could only look up to from afar.

    For now, on this stage that Aina cared about, he wanted to prove this point to the world.

    Only he was deserving of the most beautiful princess.

    Nobody could possibly stop him!

    On the other side, Heracles stood up solemnly.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. I will definitely give my all!¡±

    After turning off his Skylink, Heracles couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He was indeed here to reim the title of the Phantom King. However, how would such a matter rm the Queen of Antis?

    Moreover, he had been granted permission to use the Forbidden Powers in the battle against the Saruman Snake battle team.

    It had already been over 200 years. The Forbidden Powers weren¡¯t allowed to be used in real battles. It was especially so when there were ¡°outsiders¡± present.

    Heracles didn¡¯t know the reasons and didn¡¯t have to. He only knew that he was assigned the highest order by the Queen. In this world, no living thing could stop the great Antis!

    In the faraway Tita Star, Luo Fei had the urge to vomit blood. Sometimes, even he would doubt if Boss was a woman in his previous life.

    This was too fickle-minded.

    Just a while ago, he decided to return to throw a wrench into things. He probably wanted to make Wang Zheng feel worse than dying by haunting him till the end. The next moment, Lear was determined to remain on Tita Star.

    This was an individual training.

    That¡¯s great, that¡¯s really great. Fatty Luo would raise both his hands and legs in approval. However... why was he dragged along?

    All he wanted was to return to the hotel and take a warm shower. After which, he could tease those lolis of Tita Star. Why did he have to walk aimlessly in the deep mountains and forest, where there were wild beasts all around???

    It was especially so after Lear started to not talk. It had been three days since, and he hadn¡¯t spoken a word. This made the fatty felt like he was going insane. To vent his frustration, he would spit at arge tree when it was time when the water was sprinkled. He would spit at the bottom and top too. Otherwise, when the training waspleted, Lear might be alright, but he would definitely have lost his mind.

 Chapter 983 - Meng Tianâ€™s Smile

    <h4>Chapter 983: Meng Tian¡¯s Smile</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng had a routine lifestyle at the Elite Academy. Within the three big battle teams, he seemed to be the calmest and was in the public eye the most. He still went for sses when there were sses, ate supper when it was supper time. He was either super confident or he did not care much for winning or losing. Everyone thought that thetter was the more reliable exnation. Regardless of victory or defeat, both Saruman Snake and Wang Zheng were well-known to the public.

    Rather than being anxious, he should be calmer and gain some good impressions.

    Saruman Snake was very open and invited the Eagle battle team and the Star Lya battle team for a few rounds of friendly battles. It was confidential and only an internalpetition.

    No matter what, the benefits of closing the door to train on their own could not bepared to working with many other ideas. Anyway, to the outside world, they were seen as the weakest. Wang Zheng was also not concerned with the leak of the so-called secret battle tactics. In fact, on the contrary, he gained much help from Dendi and Pampas.

    Humans were not almighty, nor were they gods. After a few rounds of friendly battles, Dendi and Pampas both gave very good suggestions. Putting down the burden of victory, the two of them seemed to be extra serious.

    The most important thing was face.

    To be honest, both Dendi and Pampas¡¯ battle teams¡¯ results belonged to the lower half category. Saruman Snake was still one of the three big battle teams. As long as a team could enter the finalpetition, they were of a high level. Even though the average students would boast among themselves their theories of various battle tactics, these were unlikely to impress anyone in the world of the powerful people.

    At least Asura and Imperial Glory did not treat them seriously. But Wang Zheng was different. He was genuinely impressed and even admired them a little.

    Honestly, even at Dendi and Pampas¡¯ level, people would be likely to be prideful or rather have the feeling of finding a confidant.

    Given Wang Zheng¡¯s good attitude towards them, it would be unreasonable of them if they did not contribute anything meaningful.

    Pampas and Dendi were the people who truly understood Marzu. After all, they were from the same batch. But actually, the two of them also knew that from the start that Marzu from their batch was like a lonely mountain peak. He had disappeared very quickly because his opponents in the academy were no challenge at all. He was the earliest to enter the Abyss in the previous batch. No one knew exactly what mission he had carried out.

    Dendi and Pampas had exchanged blows with Marzu before. He was really a little like Olivios. He had terrifying physical techniques, but he was more lethal than Olivios. Olivios was brutal and resilient, but hecked the suppressive powers of Marzu. As for Marzu¡¯s Ability X, he seemed to have a strength-type Ability X. But to be honest, no one believed that. Strength-types belonged to a lower ss of Ability X. Obviously, this meant that Marzu did not need his full strength at all to handle everything.

    While both Dendi and Pampas did not think that Saruman Snake had any chance of victory, humans were wise and could also fight an impressive battle. The process in itself was an extreme enjoyment.

    At the start, they thought that Wang Zheng was just being polite. They did not expect to be friends after a few days together. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability was shocking, especially his physical cultivation. However, he was very supportive of tactical theories. This was very rare.

    While it was the eve of the big battle, Huiyin was doing whatever she wanted. She had to chat with Wang Zheng every day, even if it was just a few sentences. Perhaps she was inspired by the atmosphere of the big battle and was preparing to write a song for the Greatest King.

    Aina disappeared after that idental intimate moment. It seemed like she was purposely keeping a distance from Wang Zheng. Even Huiyin could sense it and asked Wang Zheng if he had done something to her sister. To this, Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. If one were to truly talk about what he had done, other thanpleting thest step, he had done whatever could be done.

    Contradiction was not only at Aina¡¯s side. It was the same for Wang Zheng. He thought of Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, and the others, as well as the sh between his rtionship and Kashawen¡¯s threat. The Wang Zheng now had changed a lot from the high school Wang Zheng at that time. He had grown a lot. and the feeling he had when meeting Aina at that time and meeting her again this time was different.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s heart, he still thought that the purest and sincerest emotions he had at that time could perhaps never be repeated. This was because Wang Zheng could never return to that time when he was 16 years old. Thinking about that still brought warmth to Wang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    He wanted to solve all these things. Previously, reality had proven that it was a failure to have Aina carry all the burden alone. The problem was not on Aina but on him.

    This determination could only be hidden in his heart. A man had to be stronger.

    Reality proved that if men were not tough towards themselves, then other men, or even women, would be tougher towards them.

    The Greatest King Competition was just the first step. He wanted to put himself in a sensitive position. The more he challenged himself, the more chances he would have. As long as he was not dead, he would stand again and take a step forward.

    This way, he would be nearer to Aina by a step. When Aina instinctively held Wang Zheng¡¯s hand, when that warm little hand was shivering, Wang Zheng¡¯s heart shivered as well.

    Except when Wang Zheng was trying his best to walk towards Aina, he was moving further from another person.

    The Milky Way Gxy Military College, this was the school on par with Elite Academy X. It was a school that was directly affiliated with the Milky Way Alliance. It had gained attention together with the Elite Academy X. They had a different situation from the excited atmosphere at Elite Academy X. The Milky Way Military College was still quietly floating in the universe.

    At the moment, the Milky Way Military College was one of the main departments carrying out the exploration project. Once the scientists had confirmed a direction, they would start their mission.

    This type of mission could take a long or short time. It had a certain level of danger. Students had to voluntarily sign up. Unless they had genes with the extreme desire for risk in their bones, no one would want to go.

    Of course, youngsters were easier to rally. Except the project this time was different. Icy beauty Meng Tian had taken the initiative to join in. This excited many students.

    This lightweight space team would travel through three unknown star territories and build a teleportation portal. This was the mission for the first phase. It would take at least a year¡¯s time and also meant that it would be a beautiful chance to be alone with each other. In the lonely space, there was always a chance for passion to be sparked.

    In the days after Aina had left, Meng Tian gradually defeated all her opponents in the Milky Way Gxy Military College. Meng Tian¡¯s coldness was not piercing. It was a type of self-protection. It roused people¡¯s desire to provide warmth. Her Ability X was the rare ice world.

    This was a product of amalgamation between some type of amazing transparency ability and the personal attribute of the ability user. To illustrate, the usual Ability X was on the molecr level, but her Ability X had entered the atomic level. This was not a direct battle power, but on the control of a battleship, her spiritual analysis and logic would be many times sharper than that of othermanders. Her predictive and judgment abilities would only be stronger. She would hardly make mistakes thanks to the attribute of ice.

    Of course, these were not the main points. The main point was beauty!

    She radiated a type of coldness that carried a hint of warmth within. People could not help but want to tear off that icy cold exterior.

    The school was also surprised that Meng Tian had voluntarily joined this project. Meng Tian¡¯s father, Meng Ao, was currently in charge of the military affairs of the Sr System. This meant that there had to be some political considerations when Meng Tian was carrying out some dangerous or long term missions. The school was more careful with the safety considerations especially after that incident with Aina. Hence, at the very beginning, Meng Tian was excluded from the project. No one had expected Meng Tian to take the initiative and ask to join. This also instantly solve the problem of igniting the enthusiasm of the students.

    Because of her excellent results and also because she had already signed the agreement to join the Milky Way Alliance Army after graduating, Meng Tian had already gained the position of lieutenant. From the start of the military school, she was considered to have started serving her military term.

    No one had seen Meng Tian excited before. The army onnd needed passion, but as a future ship captain, she would never need passion. Other than calmness, what she needed was still calmness.

    Everyone needed to rest. They all needed entertainment and rxed times. While Meng Tian could coordinate with anyone during training, she preferred to be alone reading or listening to music when resting. She seemed to be thinking of something. Her admirer had by chance managed to capture a photo of Meng Tian smiling through his Skylink.

    At that moment, Meng Tian was listening to something and seemed to have thought of something warm and happy, and let out the slightest smile.

    At that instant, it was as though the thousand-year-old ice mountain melted. This photo was uploaded onto the Milky Way Gxy Military College, and it instantly excited the whole college.

    Everyone was guessing what it was or perhaps who it was that could melt the ice goddess.

    But no one knew. Even if a girl was cold, she would usually have at least a best friend or someone. It was as though this was a must in the girls¡¯ world. But Meng Tian did not need such people.

    Training and learning filled her life. It also made many people curious about the reason she needed to work so hard.

 Chapter 984 - Friends From Afar

    <h4>Chapter 984: Friends From Afar</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The big battle at the Elite Academy had yet to start, and Professor Xiao Fei had shocked the world again.

    Xiao Fei released a new thesis trying to supercede the Parallel Space Theory. She supported the Super String Theory, the one not with 11 dimensions but rather 26 dimensions, the Big Universe Theory.

    In Xiao Fei¡¯s world, parallel space was not somewhere unreachable. Any so-called boundaries that the universe could not touch were all limitations on theories. It was just like the earliest period of time when humans walked out of Earth. Parallel space ultimately could be travelled through.

    In a 26 dimensions world, consciousness was the original source of everything. When consciousness melted into the universe, it could surpass time space and arrive instantaneously...

    And the empirical proof to the 26 dimensions hypothesis was actually the... Abyss.

    Of course, the Abyss was far from reaching 26 dimensions, but its appearance and structure were already enough to show thecking areas of the original theory of 11 dimensions.

    Humans needed further and bolder theorization, just like the earliest Comparative Theory. Hence, Xiao Fei had given her most ambitious hypothesis.

    Obviously, this was not the truth and could only be considered a guess.

    But she overthrew the famous n Tucker Spatial Physics Structure. Her supporters and opponents were already engaged in heated debate.

    One group of people supported Xiao Fei, while the other was debating strongly against her. Because even though they had conducted a surface level analysis of the Abyss, it was still insufficient to support the hypothesized theory. It was very normal to have some unexinable small problems. Quite a number of people thought that Xiao Fei was just seeking attention.

    However, considering her past results, this thesis had too many unproven points. Xiao Fei did not care about those. She only had to do what she needed to do.

    The shares of KO Group rose sharply. This helped the KO Group tide through a dangerous period and avoided the attention of some strong,rge financial groups.

    Xiao Fei was not just building castles out of air. This thesis obviously did not entirely originate from her. Other than Old Merchant, there was also help from Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. Of course, Xiao Fei only threw out a portion. Some things were still not ready to be publicized at the moment. They had to have debates first before they could have a conclusion.

    The original space theories allowed humans to develop to this level. They achieved important results in areas such as spatial teleportation and more. But when faced with a structure like the Abyss, these theories seemed useless.

    The Abyss¡¯s existence did not belong to beta-space. Logically speaking, it should then belong to Higher Dimension Space. But the special time and space characteristics of Higher Dimension Space were not shown in the Abyss. The Abyss was still like a three dimensional space. This meant that the original 11 dimensions spatial structure was problematic.

    And after the appearance of the inner space within the core of the Abyss, the problem of this theory became bigger.

    While unsure of whether it was natural or done by the Zerg tribe, obviously it could not be exined by our current strengths. And if they remained confined to the existing theories, they were highly likely tomit a fatal error on the big picture.

    No matter how much noise was made by those that disagreed, it could not affect Xiao Fei¡¯s mood. With this discussion topic, she had already invited the rted authorities from Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee and held a small-scale symposium at Rnd Garros.

    Usually, when most people hear of symposiums, they have the impression of a bunch of old people acting all schrly. But this time it was indeed a debate to support or oppose this theory.

    Of course, Xiao Fei¡¯s other purpose was to visit Rnd and even see the Abyss for herself. Butcher¡¯s data was very detailed andprehensive, but towards space itself, she had to experience it personally.

    The people apanying this time, other than her old partner, Marcus, was Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun. Chen Xiu was an important member of the team. Of the 007 that year, only Chen Xiu was still persevering in this field. Even though hecked Wang Zheng¡¯s talent, he had extensive development and also great potential. After all, not everyone had a teacher like Wang Zheng did.

    Bringing Yao Ailun along was, on the other hand, to let him personally experience the finals of the Greatest King Competition. Then he could return and promote Ares College. After all, Student Ailun was now rtively professional.

    This made Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu extremely excited. They could finally be at Inner Rnd. The two of them could boast about this within their social circles for a few years.

    There was even less to say about Chen Xiu. He was carrying the hope of everyone at the school. He was to give the Saruman Snake battle team great support.

    The Elite Academy had to give them such an honor. Xiao Fei was, at the moment, the most sought after star of the scientific world. If she was not the principal of Ares College, even the Elite Academy would have invited her to join them.

    Of course, leaving a good impression would bring them future opportunities. After all, with Xiao Fei¡¯s level, she could not always be confined to a tiny Earth. Rnd Garros was the ce with the best resources, both software or hardware. This was something Earth, or even the whole Sr System, could notpare up to. For Xiao Fei to continue her journey upwards, it was just a matter of time before she gave up her position at Ares College.

    On this, Xiao Fei actually knew a little. It was not good to keep staying on Earth. It was just that she had yet to make her decision, and even if she were to leave, she also had to wait until Ares College was on the right track.

    When Xiao Fei and her group arrived at Rnd Garros, there were only two days left before the Greatest King. The first impression Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had upon arrival was that they were in another world.

    This was a little like the froging out of the well.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan naturally came to pick them up. The four people from 007 of that year gathered once again. They really did not know whether they would have the chance to gather like this ever again.

    Xiao Fei did note. She still had some official matters at hand and had asked people to send Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun over first.

    ¡°F**k, Ailun, since when did you start growing a beard?¡± Zhang Shan could not hold back hisughter.

    Yao Ailun pushed his spectacles. ¡°This is my professional image. Do you think that thementator world is an easy one to survive in? This beard adds to my domineering aura.¡±

    ¡°Indeed, you do look more mature,¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°Chen Xiu is taller too.¡±

    ¡°Brother Zheng, I¡¯m an adult now. Maybe I will be taller than all of you in a few years.¡±

    Zhang Shan had already lifted Chen Xiu up in a hug. ¡°Brothers, wee to Inner Rnd. You guys will witness the moment Wang Zheng and I reach the peak!¡±

    ¡°Will you die if you stop boasting!?¡± Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry.

    ¡°You have to boast. If you guys really reach the peak, I¡¯ll boast for you for the rest of my life!¡± Yao Ailun said.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, I have many presents from our juniors, but they cannot be brought into Inner Rnd. I¡¯ll pass them to you after thepetition,¡± Chen Xiu said.

    ¡°Ah, there¡¯s presents. Where¡¯s mine?¡± Zhang Shanughed.

    ¡°There¡¯s nothing for you. It¡¯s all for Brother Zheng.¡±

    ¡°F**k, how can the female juniors be so biased in their treatment?¡± Zhang Shan shrugged his shoulders. Everyoneughed heartily.

    Both Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan each carried one passenger and flew towards the academy. The flying pot was enough for Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu to be awed for quite some time.

    No matter who it was, they would be attracted by this type of unique transportation.

    ¡°Brother Zheng, will our visit at this time affect you guys?¡± Chen Xiu asked. He could not feel at all that the two were on the eve of a big battle.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°It¡¯s useless to dost minute work. We have already finished the necessary preparations. Besides, our Saruman Snake is not the first to fight. You guys are lucky. You can spend more time here.¡±

    ¡°Professor Xiao has received quite the honor. Usually, we really do not let any non-academy personnel in, not to mention even staying for so long.¡± Zhang Shan was also impressed. Reaching Inner Rnd and developing to this day, they still could not escape from the authoritative shadow of Witch Xiao.

    ¡°Of course, the Professor is now a major yer in the world of physics. And physics is the most important field. It is needless to say that her influence will be great,¡± Chen Xiu saidughingly. He was now also Xiao Fei¡¯s personal disciple.

 Chapter 985 - Empire Against Empire

    <h4>Chapter 985: Empire Against Empire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As a disciple, Chen Xiu was now also famous in the Sr System. He was a member of the Sr System Institute of Science as well. The brothers were all not idle in their own fields.

    Everything about Inner Rnd was really very new to normal people like Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun. When Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan first came here, they were shocked too, but their reactions were not as exaggerated as these two.

    It was also because of the constant battling that their hearts had be stronger.

    After helping Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu settle down, Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan still had sses. They could not stop their training either. At thisst moment, although they were not nervous, they still had to maintain a normal and stable state, and not be too rxed. Even though they were not in the first round ofpetition, they still had to have good control over their psychological rhythms.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s own personality was a rtively hyper one, but he was also learning. It was time to test himself with a big battle.

    From a tactical point of view, Saruman Snake still had certain advantages. Although others did not regard them as powerfulpetitors, Saruman Snake were confident in themselves.

    Elite Academy X¡¯s first Greatest King championship was about to start.

    Thispetition was also streamed live to more than 10,000 military academies in the Milky Way Alliance. Simrly, in the Elite Academy X, this grand sight was unprecedented.

    This level of excitement was several times that of the individual elitepetitions. Many nonbat students were not interested in the individualpetitions. What era was it now; individual heroism was out of date. They were not interested in those who simply pursued the purely physical fights andcked battle wits. The Greatest King, however, was different. There were many factors tested in thispetition.

    First round, Imperial Glory battle team vs Asura battle team.

    More than a thousand people filled the venue. A three-dimensional holographic live projection was put on the field outside, which allowed all the students of the entire Elite Academy to have an immersive experience and truly feel the strongest collision between individual force and teamwork.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were among them. For two days, the two of them deeply felt an inexplicable impetus. This was the Elite Academy X. Everyone here, the grass and trees here, were all very different. As long as you were in it, how to put it, it was like being in the highest hall of all humanity.

    The whole person would be different.

    Here, everyone would not be easily satisfied. Everyone was a legend, a story, because everyone here was a leader in their own country. They were all gifted.

    Now Wang Zheng would lead his team and stand on the peak of the elites to get the highest glory.

    The Greatest King.

    How proud would that be. This was, in itself, the greatest honor. An Earthling could actually stand on such a stage.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were not sitting inside. They wanted to feel how it was outside as a student of the Elite Academy.

    At this moment, both of them understood how Zhang Shan transformed. Because at this moment, if he had remained on Earth, Zhang Shan would never be known and never be remembered, much less stand on such a stage.

    Life was nothing more than that.

    The situation of the 10,000 and more military academies connected was simr. Almost all that had the facilities ced a hologram of the same proportion to the actualpetition in the Elite Academy¡¯s square directly. It was difficult to watch a battle at such a standard and such a level normally. This time the Elite Academy was willing to open up. This did not mean that in the future, they would do the same.

    No one would miss the opportunity to see such high levels of battling. In particr, the two sides of this battle represented the two most powerful countries in humanity today.

    The An Empire and Arbiter Republic.

    Needless to say, it was the same in the An Empire and Arbiter Republic. 20 military academies were connected. An and Arbiterpeted in all fields and corners, but military confrontation was undoubtedly the most direct and most important. This battle at the Elite Academy would be the true exhibition of might.

    This did not require any pre-battle incitement. As long as it was these two teams who met, it was in itself a climax.

    Indoors, members of the major battle teams were sitting at the front. When they adjusted the angle of the sses, they could observe the clearest and most direct battling.

    This was an opportunity, especially for the Saruman Snake battle team.

    The students of An and Arbiter were all present. Aina and Lin Huiyin were, of course, there too. The sess or failure of this battle was also very important to Aina. As the first princess, since she was here at the Elite Academy, it was her responsibility to work hard for sess.

    The hosts, Xue Yue and Ka Tao, introduced the members from both sides who would participate this time.

    Imperial Glory battle team: Di Maria, Heracles, Jin Yaoer, Lu Die, Annil.

    Everyone was still a bit surprised by this lineup. The usual tank pilot of the Imperial Glory battle team, Gu Dongliang, was not participating. Battling against the Asura battle team without a heavy mech, was the Imperial Glory battle team going to use a flexing strategy?

    Asura battle team: Marzu, Olivios, Beo, Sweeney, Simba.

    Everyone expected this lineup of the Asura battle team. The next step was the choice of mecha, which would determine the positions and battle tactics.

    ¡°The two sides should have done a variety of tactical analysis and pre-judgment before the battle. Let us wait and see!¡± Xue Yue¡¯s voice was full of passion.

    ¡°Based on the strength of these two teams, as long as they fight with their own style, it will be the best!¡± Ka Tao said. Both his eyes were almost shining with golden light. This was the highest level of fighting to be seen so far.

    This was Marzu¡¯s debut. The Imperial Glory also used all their efforts.

    Other than the students, the professors in the college had also arrived, but they were very low-key. This was the stage and the world of the students, they were just bystanders.

    However, thispetition had reached this stage, and it was enough to attract the attention of professors in the various fields. Butcher hoped that Wang Zheng could perform well. This was very important as to how far Wang Zheng could progress in the future.

    A good impression was worth a thousand words.

    At the level of the Elite Academy¡¯s professors, outside of politics, it would be difficult to impress them with benefits. What was important was whether the student¡¯s potential and temperament fit them.

    Since he entered thepetition, he must seize the opportunity. It was not a must to defeat the Asura or Imperial Glory, as long as he could fight in his own style.

    Of course, the protagonists of this match were Asura and Imperial Glory.

    Warriors from both sides began to choose their own mecha.

    ¡°The heavy mech warrior of the Imperial Glory battle team is out, oh, God, it is actually Annil... Is she a heavy mech warrior?¡±

    The first person of the two battle teams had chosen. However, when almost everyone thought that Imperial Glory had given up their heavy mech, Annil actually chose a heavy mech.

    Annil ¨C Royal Guard

    ¡°The heavy mech of the Asura battle team is no doubt Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mech. In the heavy mech position, the Ox Demon vs the Royal Guard!¡±

    Beo ¨C Ox Demon mech

    Next was the scout position.

    ¡°Asura¡¯s Sweeney, Soul Reaper. Sweeney is also the best scout among the strongest kings!¡± Xue Yue said loudly. It was obvious she was speaking for women.

    ¡°The scout of Imperial Glory is Jin Yaoer, Bee Stinger M!¡±

    Every time a mech was chosen, the audience would cheer, and their voices would be full of enthusiasm. In such a battle between kings, each warrior would use their own best techniques.

    The scouts of Asura and Imperial Glory were actually very strong. Sweeney¡¯s stealthy reaping and Jin Yaoer¡¯s fatal assassination were the trump cards of the scouts. The only reason why their abilities were not so prominent was due to their even more outstanding team.

    ¡°Next up we have the attackers. On the side of Imperial Glory is Heracles, Phantom King. Let us look forward to the magical power of Antis!¡±

    The Anteans¡¯ support was extremely high. This was due to the human being¡¯s innate love for this civilization. This was what the Mayans really could notpare to.

    ¡°Asura battle team, no doubt, Olivios¡¯s yer, the unbeatable attacker!¡±

    Marzu had made his move. Olivios was in the second position, but it was even more terrifying to actually put Olivios in the attacker position.

    This was also the depth of the Asura battle team.

    ¡°Sniper position, Imperial Glory battle team, Lu Die ¨C M200 Oracle, Lu Die has drawn her sword!¡±

    The M200 Oracle, An¡¯s newest mech, known as the ace of snipers. Lu Die chose this mech to suppress the opponents.

    ¡°Asura battle team, Simba¡¯s Annihtor, the ssic trump card of Arbiter!¡±

    After finishing the announcement, Xue Yue and Ka Tao paused for a while. This gave everyone a good chance to build suspense and excitement.

    ¡°The next step would be the choice of the two opponents. The first is Marzu of the Asura battle team, the pride of our Elite Academy, and the mech chosen by Senior Marzu is the Conqueror Alpha!¡±

    ¡°The response of Imperial Glory¡¯s team leader Di Maria is the BS001. This is a retro mech that the An Empire uses to pay tribute to the legends, but its functionality is also amazing. It is also another ace mech of An!¡±

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s cheer for the two teams with all our might. Who is the greatest king!¡±

    Inside and outside the venue, people cheered loudly. It was deafening. The excitement of the audience in the numerous military academies was like rolling ocean waves. The battle between the strongest had begun.

 Chapter 986 - Greed and Fear

    <h4>Chapter 986: Greed and Fear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jin Yaoer (Bee Stinger M) Sweeney (Reaper)

    Annil (Royal Guard) Beo (Ox Demon mech)

    Heracles (Phantom King) Olivios (yer)

    Di Maria (BS001) Marzu (Conqueror Alpha)

    Lu Die (M200 Oracle) Simba (Annihtor)

    Ten mech warriors entered the battlefield. After two rounds of the Greatest King Competition, everyone was already too familiar with the urban battlefield. The battlefield used in the finals was also the battlefield as it could test each team¡¯s foundations the best.

    Both formations were verypact and pushed towards the center, but after a minute, the situation changed. The audience eximed.

    An¡¯s Imperial Glory battle team used their big move!

    In this crucial finals, the most stable situation would be a confrontation in the center of the map. No one was afraid of anyone, but in order to prevent idents, all the main roads must be watched by a mech. After all, they still had to be on guard for the other party¡¯s sneak attack.

    Almost everyone in and outside the venue was sure that the two teams wouldunch a fierce fight in the midfield, but only Di Maria was in Imperial Glory¡¯s centerne.

    Di Maria was piloting the BS001 all alone on the central road. It was said that this mech belonged to a legendary invincible War God. It was said to be a very primitive model, but in fact, its capabilities were particrly strong. The appearance was very ordinary, and its body was slightly bigger than the usual mecha.

    Heracles led the other four people from the top and advanced. Was this to ambush the opponent?

    It was very dangerous to use this kind of battle tactic with big moves. If the Arbiters were cautious enough, it was most likely that the opponent would directly kill him in the middlene. You must know that this was Arbiter¡¯s Asura battle team. They definitely had this ability.

    This was the first time Marzu participated in battle. Di Maria, this junior, was not modest at all.

    Di Maria did not care about the statuses of seniors and juniors. He despised it deeply. In his eyes, there was only the big An. What was the Milky Way Alliance? It was only for Princess Aina that he came here.

    What Marzu, Olivios? A group of lowly people. It was enough that they could jump around when he was not there.

    Fighting was about the realization of art. The bigger thepetition, the more courage and confidence you must have. When others were greedy, you must know fear. When others fear, you must be greedy.

    Psychological warfare was the highest level of fighting, and a group of country bumpkins from Arbiter would not understand.

    Huiyin was a bit nervous. She did not understand it very well, but she also knew that this move was very dangerous. After the mecha reached a certain distance, both sides could be exposed to danger at any time, even if the mech was silent. This was a battle of reaction time and psychological strength.

    But An was still in a very dangerous situation. Even if Heracles and the rest sessfully killed one of Asura¡¯s mech warriors, what about the others?

    Now it depended on the ability of both sides to deal with changes. The engines of Heracles, Lu Die, Jin Yaoer, and Annil¡¯s mecha were all at the lowest frequency. Once they entered the hunting area, they would all be silent, relying solely on the pilot¡¯s strong body to move the mech stealthily. Of course, only the students of the Elite Academy could do it.

    And Di Maria in the midfield was moving at normal speed.

    ¡°Di Maria is a bit too daring. Isn¡¯t he afraid that Asura will use their big move too?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s really not Asura¡¯s style to y with tactics. They prefer confrontational suppression.¡±

    ¡°That is why people say that the Arbiters do not have their own ideas, they are too rigid.¡±

    There was no gap at Asura¡¯s side. The five lines advanced at the same time, and the distance was rtivelypact, obviously also to prevent idents.

    But at this level, there was no security at all with this distance.

    ¡°If I were Marzu, the whole team would simply advance forward quickly and defeat the Imperial Glory in one breath,¡± Rennes said. Obviously, he thought Asura was too stupid. Was this Marzu a newbie? Everyone was saying that Marzu was strong. He just came into the public eye for a while after being a coward for two rounds. Why were there so many people supporting him?

    Pampas smiled slightly. ¡°Di Maria¡¯s ability to suppress opponents in a group battle is too strong. They will not have the advantage if they engage in a frontal confrontation. Apact five-line advancement is the safest. Although conservative, if you have confidence in your own strength, it is still the best.¡±

    ¡°Are you sure that this is confidence? I think this is being cowardly. Both sides are cowardly. ording to what you said, if Di Maria is so strong, isn¡¯t it better to just force the group forward? Whyunch a sneak attack? Isn¡¯t this contradictory?¡± Sartes said tly. He looked down on both Pampas and Dendi. They had a few years of experience, but in the end, their abilities were just average. They relied on some small tricks to gain the favor of others and even suppress him.

    Pampas smiled slightly and did not get angry. However, Dendi could not take it. Actually, before the Greatest King Competition, the rules of the Elite Academy were still very good. At least there was some respect for the seniors, but the students who recently entered were nastier than the others. It was as if they were here to conquer the ce.

    ¡°Strong people also have to use their brains during battles. There is no absolute strength in the world,¡± Dendi said.

    ¡°This is an excuse for the weak.¡± Sartes did not agree. Sartes¡¯s Dark Wolves battle team was indeed fierce. He looked down on Pampas and Dendi, who had opened up. Of course, it was not that Sartes had no brains. He was also using this way to attract attention and show himself off.

    ¡°There may be strong people here, but it would certainly not be you,¡± Wang Zheng said, ¡°You can be brawny, but you cannot have no brains.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not give Sartes face at all, and Sartes¡¯s expression changed on the spot. It was always him criticizing others and no one dared to criticize him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you have guts!¡±

    ¡°To know whether or not I have guts, we will have to wait till you be a girl. The two seniors are toozy to argue with you. I don¡¯t mind educating you on how to behave.¡± Wang Zheng smiled slightly. He looked so rxed and thought nothing of Sartes.

    In the Elite Academy, everyone maintained a distance from each other. They would not be too close to anyone nor would they easily offend anyone. Especially for people from some small countries. Obviously, Earth was a small country, but this did not apply to Wang Zheng.

    In the end, Sartes could not kick up a fuss in such an asion. As for the evil res, in the eyes of Wang Zheng, it was child¡¯s y.

    On the other hand, Pampas and Dendi showed some gratitude. They did not expect that Wang Zheng would stand up and speak for them.

    On the battlefield, the crucial moment had arrived. Heracles and the others had earned some time after advancing in full speed. They were already waiting at the corner of a building, and on the opposite side, Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mech was approaching.

    This was definitely the best chance for the Imperial Glory battle team. The speed of heavy mecha were the slowest. Although the defense was strong, there was an equally strong sniper on the other team.

    Everyone was holding their breath, and Di Maria¡¯s mouth curled up slightly. The feeling of piloting the BS001 was really great. It was derived from an ancient legend, an invincible War God used it before. Whether or not it was true, this BS001 was very suitable for him.

    So what if he was faced with a thousand soldiers and millions of horses?

    Beo was very cautious. When the mech warriors were moving forward, they also maintained a certainmunication with each other. He had participated in a lot of battles with Olivios. This was a person with practical experience. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.

 Chapter 987 - The Master of Time

    <h4>Chapter 987: The Master of Time</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Under the circumstance of making steady progress, the speed of Asura was not considered fast. They should have met their opponent by now, but why was it so quiet?

    At this moment, it was just a matter of one sentence. Beo felt that he shouldmunicate with the team. If the other lines were also so quiet, then there was a problem.

    However, Heracles did not intend to give Beo this opportunity. The timing to attack was based on a feeling. The silent mecha suddenly all started their engines together. The Phantom King, a god-like mirage, floated and attacked Beo directly.

    Based on the Ox Demon¡¯s speed, the four mech warriors would surely kill him. When everyone saw Beo stop, all of them held their breaths. This battlefield scene surpassed normality, but there was no use.

    Almost at the same time, the other members of the Asura battle team moved closer immediately, and rushed directly into the midfield. They did not help the Ox Demon. What kind of courage did the Imperial Glory have to dare to use this kind of stupid tactic?

    Marzu took the lead. Di Maria¡¯s BS001 was in front of him. The other members of Asura had already swiftly surrounded Di Maria.

    Facing the enemy¡¯s sneak attack, Beo did not escape. At this time, if he thought about how to escape, he would die faster. After a loud, explosive sound, the Ox Demon met up with them. As a warrior of Arbiter, they must be ready to sacrifice themselves at any time.

    Facing the frontal ambush from the Phantom King, the Ox Demon suddenly mmed into it. The Phantom King exploded ¨C it was an energy clone. The Ox Demon did not continue to fight, but mmed into the building beside. As long as it crashed into it, he could dy for more time

    Hong....

    Aser shot out precisely, hitting the Ox Demon directly, making it stumble. Jin Yaoer and Annil started attacking.

    Unexpectedly, Annil turned out to be a heavy mech pilot. The Royal Guard descended from the sky. Its huge shields directly repelled the Ox Demon. Jin Yaoer and thr Phantom King started attacking.

    They did not want to consume too much Ability X, especially their core Ability X. For this battle, the Imperial Glory battle team had a clear n. If they had more power, they would be more confident in winning the final battle.

    But at this time, no one cared about the Ox Demon, and no one cared about the sess or failure of the tactics.

    What was this???

    At the midfield, the three mech warriors, Marzu, Olivios, and Sweeney, were stalled by Di Maria.

    The three mech warriors seemed to be trapped in a quagmire, slowly advancing in slow motion. Surrounding Di Maria¡¯s BS001 was a colorful and ring force field ¨C Time Quagmire.

    Moreover, this was a mid-grade B-rank Ability X!

    Inside the mech, Di Maria¡¯s face was full of supreme pride. This was the gap. In some things, this group of country bumpkins would never catch up with him, even with their lives. What Arbiter, what Van Brothers? In front of him, they were all rubbish!

    Within the Time Quagmire, there was a time deceleration. Everyone¡¯s actions and even their consciousness would be slowed down, including Di Maria¡¯s.

    This meant that even if the opponent had the Ability X to break through the blockade, they would be much slower than usual.

    This was the time difference.

    This was the time master, Di Maria, the real human aristocrat!

    He wanted to achieve victory by himself and win the MVP for the most beautiful princess in the world.

    Simba¡¯s Annihtor realized the change and did not enter. The sniper rifle fired, but theser also slowed down in the Time Quagmire. Although it hit the energy shield of Di Maria, it was useless.

    At the other battlefield, Beo had been smashed alive. Will was useless in front of absolute power.

    An warriors rushed to the battlefield in the midfield. The advantage had been established. As long as Di Maria stalled their opponents, victory belonged to them.

    This tactic was also questioned before the battle. The most important thing was whether or not Di Maria could hold on. This was not a joke. If it was other people, it would be fine, but their opponents were Marzu and Olivios.

    But Aina nodded her head. Although she did not know how strong Marzu was, based on Di Maria¡¯s ability, he could do it.

    Every second was crucial at this moment.

    Zeng...

    Suddenly, a ray of spiritual light exploded. The speed of Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech increased. Olivios¡¯s yer, which was following closely, also sped up. Di Maria began to retreat. Three secondster, Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech rushed over with a dash. The force field dissipated, but Di Maria smiled slightly and piloted the mech to the corner of the building quickly. When he was turning, you could feel his ridicule.

    This Ability X was a bit buggy.

    Zhang Shan was stunned. This was not tactics. This waspletely unreasonable. Marzu and Olivios gave chase at full speed. After all, the distance was very close. It was impossible to escapepletely. As long as they killed Di Maria, then it would not be a loss.

    The two mech warriors glided and made a turn at the same time. Di Maria¡¯s BS001 was not far away. Marzu and Olivios turned around almost immediately.

    But it was toote.

    At the back, Sweeney had been pierced through by Di Maria¡¯s BS001.

    Retracting the beam saber, Di Maria did not retreat. There was also no need to retreat, because his team had arrived.

    Time Illusion.

    It was the physical body who left, but it actually did not leave. This was a small trick of the Time Ability X, and it depended on the ability user himself.

    Time was the noblest existence in this universe, and he was the same. He was born to serve Princess Aina as the perfect couple in the universe, leading the An Empire to dominate the world.

    This was the hunger and thirst buried deep in Di Maria¡¯s heart!

    The tactic waspletely sessful. When Sweeney piloted the Soul Reaper through the previous position of BS001, the BS001 would return to its previous position. Also, at the moment of arrival, time would give Di Maria¡¯s attack a terrible tearing ability. What was important was that even scouts like Sweeney could not react in time. In the face of time, the ability of stealth was extraordinarily childish.

    Di Maria, who had the power of time, could easily see through these little tricks.

    Finally, the two teams gathered in the midfield. The difference was that they had exchanged positions, and the Asura battle team lost two mech warriors.

    ¡°All along, everyone always liked topare Asura and Imperial Glory. In fact, this is not what we, the Imperial Glory, want to see. We are twopletely different teams, different styles. After this battle, there will only be Imperial Glory.¡±

    Di Maria said. His voice was very calm, but his suppressive aura was already released. It was his world!

    He had taken on four opponents by himself and killed off one. You must know that his opponents included Marzu and Olivios.

    The best way to spur on An¡¯s warriors was to use An¡¯s glory!

    Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech waved its hands, and the Annihtor retreated. Di Maria also smiled and waved his hand, and Lu Die disappeared.

    Sniper versus sniper, so the battle would not be disrupted and it was still four versus two.

    The Asura battle team was at an absolute disadvantage. If this was just an internalpetition in the academy, then it was fine. However, countless students from military academies in the Milky Way Alliance were watching now. While Di Maria was talking about Imperial Glory and Asura, he was also talking about An and Arbiter.

    On this kind of battlefield, no one would say that Di Maria was arrogant. This was a stage that required strength. What was required was toughness. Modesty was already long outdated. This was the confidence that a strong country should have.

 Chapter 988 - Kneel, Admit Defeat!!!

    <h4>Chapter 988: Kneel, Admit Defeat!!!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Di Maria was using this opportunity to show off, and he was very smart to choose such timing. Although Aina was not supportive, she could not object either. They also needed to show off sometimes. To these two big countries, this extent was not really a big deal. Competing was a must.

    Political affairs were political affairs. Young people must have their own fighting spirit and pride. From this point of view, Di Maria knew how to seize the opportunity well. Five versus three, this was absolutely an opportunity. And the reason why he did that was on one hand he would be able to get some rest ¨C the series of battles just now were not as easy as it seemed on the surface. On the other, he could also upset the opponent¡¯s mood.

    This was the typical An style, the perfect example.

    In front of the whole world, it was just a victory in an ordinarypetition. Because of Di Maria¡¯s words, it suddenly became different.

    This was charisma.

    The girls in the military academy who were watching were quickly conquered by the charms of Di Maria. Strong and noble, and so handsome. An¡¯s conquering style was indeed much better than Arbiter in all aspects. This secluded country did not seem to be as strong as it was supposed to be.

    Olivios¡¯s yer took a step forward. It was not that they were not aware of the opponent¡¯s n, but the opponent¡¯s timing was very good, and the Asura battle team was stuck being passive.

    Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech suddenly reached out and stopped Olivios, ¡°Simba,e back.¡±

    Simba, who had already left halfway, stopped almost at the moment he received the order, and immediately retreated.

    Di Maria¡¯s words were heard by everyone on the public channel, but the Arbiters rarely responded with words.

    What was happening here?

    Did Marzu want to stop thepetition?

    It seemed that there was no rule in the game that restricted talking.

    Everyone started discussing. From all aspects, An¡¯s performance was better than Arbiter, and Marzu was a bit pretentious. He kept refusing to battle. It turned out that it was because he did not have enough strength. Compared to Di Maria, who took on four opponents and killed one by himself, Marzu was rubbish. At this level, they bragged so loudly, and in the end, they could not do anything when facing the Time Ability X.

    What did he want to do at this moment?

    At this moment, a strange sight appeared in the battleground. Olivios¡¯s yer and Simba¡¯s Annihtor began to retreat...

    What were they doing?

    They were not stopping thepetition. It did not seem like they were going to argue with the Imperial Glory battle team either.

    Look at the Arbiters around you. These people were very strange. No matter what kind of doubts they faced or what kind of predicament they were in, they were all calm. No depression, and no sadness. They faced everything very calmly.

    Everyone disliked the Arbiters because they were rigid and disciplined like robots. Such people were not very popr, but the Arbiters didn¡¯t care about this.

    Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech pulled out a huge alloy sword and pointed it towards the Imperial Glory battle team. ¡°After today, there will be no Imperial Glory.¡±

    What did he mean?

    Was he going to take on five opponents by himself???

    Immediately, there were discussions everywhere all over the Milky Way Alliance. Did he have brains?

    This Di Maria obviously had a mid-grade B-rank Time Ability X. Even if he had used it once, it did not mean that he had no backups. The Anteans at the side were watching Marzu as if he was prey. Also, this was aplete lineup with a heavy armor, scout, and sniper. Let alone Marzu, even if it was an Earth-rank ace warrior, he would admit defeat.

    As a leader, how could he be so impulsive? Too immature!

    ¡°So Arbiter is nothing much. They are losing in both ability and tactics.¡±

    ¡°I have always said that Arbiters, other than having better discipline and being fearless of death, are really nothing much. You can see it from these so-called elites; I have never felt that they had any tactics from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°From the perspective of overall national strength and national quality, there is still a certain gap between Arbiter and An.¡±

    From everyone¡¯s discussions, it was clear that Di Maria had achieved his goal and Marzu was also angered from embarrassment.

    He liked people who were cooperative like this. If every opponent was so simple, An would be much faster in conquering the world.

    In the viewing hall, the people sitting in the front row did not speak, especially Pampas and Dendi. As the people from the same generation as Marzu, they had not seen Marzu battle in a long time. It was unlikely that he regressed. But even if there was improvement, even if he entered the Earth-rank, facing such a perfect lineup when he just entered the Earth-rank, there was no way he would survive.

    Both of them saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes. Even though Arbiters were a bit rigid, they were definitely not recklessly bold.

    Dong... dong... dong, dong, dong, dong...

    The Conqueror mech strode in big steps towards the enemy lineup. He really wanted to take on all the opponents himself... he was seeking his death...

    And Olivios and Simba really stayed off to the side. They were indeed brothers. Previously, Olivios was also stunned for a while and was defeated by the Saruman Snake in one move. Now it was the older brother. He was really the older brother and was even slower than Olivios. In such a grand and important asion, did he have brains???

    The Arbiters were also really rigid. Even if he was the leader, the members should object to such a nonsensical decision. Although the situation was bad, they could still continue to fight.

    However, the two people stood at the side as obediently as babies. People who used to think that the Arbiters were particrly brave now felt that they looked so dumb!

    ¡°Arbiter has more than 40% of the votes in the prepetition vote. In fact, it is only a little lower than An, but after this battle, I am afraid there will be a huge change,¡± Xue Yue said. She was a supporter of An. Only the integration of beauty and power represented the elite and the future.

    The members of the Imperial Glory battle team had great teamwork. They would not be careless even if it were just Marzu alone. Annil rushed out with a roar.

    Ability X exploded outpletely. In the cockpit, Annil instantly became very muscr.

    Her type was the opposite of Zhang Runan¡¯s. Annil had Ability X of both muscles and ice, so her position was the most flexible. She could do anything, and her strongest suit was when she was piloting a heavy mech.

    The Royal Guard held a big shield and rushed forward. Jin Yaoer¡¯s Bee Stinger M followed closely, maintaining a certain distance. As a sniper, Lu Die was not stressed at all. The opponent¡¯s sniper had already given up. She guessed that Asura would be easily taunted, but she did not expect it to be this extent.

    The M200 overclocked sniper rifle of the Oracle mech had locked onto Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech. Even if you were Marzu, a sniper could teach you to behave in a minute!

    The Phantom King and BS001 were overseeing the overall situation. They followed closely too and couldunch their attacks at any time. Both of them were top notch. Di Maria had fully achieved his goal. Although his Ability X could not be fully restored, it was enough for him to use some of his more minor abilities.

    At this time, Annil¡¯s expression looked a bit like a violent lolita, but her strength was even more violent. She was maintaining the maximum output of her Ability X.

    Facing Marzu, who was rushing forward head-on, Annil did not need to evade. At this time, the thing that Annil was most fearless of was fierce attacks.

    She wanted to gauge what amazing powers this Marzu had.

    The Royal Guard who was in the midst of the attack swung out her shield in a whirlwind ¨C Mystical Dragon Tail Swipe!

    An extremely aggressive defense!

    Hong...

    There was a deafening explosion sound, the ground copsed, a shock wave swept out... but Annil actually blocked Marzu¡¯s frontal attack.

    This...

    In thest second, there were still many people waiting for a miracle. Since Marzu dared to make such a decision, there would probably be a one in a hundred chance of having a big move. Just like the magical ability of Di Maria, it could turn the tide, even if it was self-destruction.

    However, there was nothing.

    The power of this blow was very explosive. Annil felt the blood rushing up, but she blocked it.

    For the glory of An!

    Extreme Freezing!

    Hong...

    The ice attribute Ability X exploded instantly, and froze the two mecha directly into more than 10 meter tall icicles. Annil¡¯s freezing became more concentrated and more effective.

    Jin Yaoer¡¯s Bee Stinger had already followed up. He was waiting for this moment. With all his might, heunched a fatal full power attack with the beam saber. The ultimate metal attribute, a definite kill!

    In the distance, Olivios and Simba still did not move. Those who supported Asura felt like they were sitting on needles and could not believe their eyes. They were all impatient to see Asura use their powers. What was all this?

    Far away, at the military academy in Arbiter, it was quiet. There was no panic, and no need to panic. If death was something you must face, you should face it calmly.

    Everyone would die eventually.

    Hong...

    The ice wall cracked and exploded. At this moment, Jin Yaoer was only one meter away from attacking the Conqueror mech.

    Even if Marzu freed himself...

    Zeng...

    The alloy sword¡¯s attacking speed was like a big golden lightning bolt, drawing an arc.

    Jin Yaoer felt as if he was ss, and broke apart instantly.

    The Bee Stinger mech was cleaved apart, directly in the center.

    Heavenly Overlord Attack ¨C Cracking Steel Attack!

    Annil sensed the danger and activated her energy shield fully. The huge Titanium Shield was also immediately ced in front of her mech in anticipation of the next strike.

    After cutting up the Bee Stinger in a sh, the Conqueror mech was shrouded with ayer of red light. He punched forward...

    Hong...

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were blinded.

    The alloy sword burst followed by that punch...

    Hong...

    Annil felt like she was hit directly by a high-speed maglev.

    The Royal Guard flew up like a piece of paper, but it did not actually fly up, because she had already been killed by a lightning speed sh.

    Zeng...

    One strike, two moves.

    Heavenly Overlord Attack ¨C Stacking Fist + Cracking Steel Attack!

    Hong, hong, hong, hong, hong...

    Lu Die attacked. If she did not attack, they would be in big trouble. The M200 instantly fired six hits, every shot to the head.

    It was definite that he could not hide!

    He really could not hide!

    Six shots all hit Marzu¡¯s Conqueror, and Marzu did not evade at all...

    But... d*mn it.

    The Conqueror mech was just shaking a little after the six shots. It waspletely alright???

    The red substance on the surface of the Conqueror mech seemed to be able to defend against the attack?

    Spiral breakthrough!

    Marzu¡¯s Conqueror attacked the Phantom King. Hercules was not afraid at all. When the lightning-like Cracking Steel Attack came towards him, the Phantom King instantly split into two.

    At the same high frequency, the two Phantom Kings glowed with a purple light. The beam saber shed towards the Conqueror at the same time.

    While attacking, he also sent out a st of the spiritual explosion that Anteans were best at!

    This attack would absolutely be effective on a human pilot, and everyone saw a burst of purple light.

    Hong~~~

    The attacks all hit. One of the clones directly exploded. The physical body of the Phantom King cut the Conqueror¡¯s body, but... it did not go through.

    Warp!

    Hercules switched out immediately. As his body almost disappeared through the warp channel, the alloy sword had already cleaved downwards.

    Zeng...

    The body of the Phantom King spilt open.

    Hong, hong, hong, hong...

    The M200 fired four shots again, but it only dyed for a while. Di Maria arrived. Time Quagmire!

    This time, it was not targeting a group, but a single person. Although the effect was not as good, it was enough to reduce the speed a little.

    However, Di Maria was wrong. This time, the Time Quagmire waspletely useless against the crazy Marzu.

    Di Maria could only think of retreating.

    Time flow!

    elerate!

    However, when the speed of the BS001 increased, the Conqueror mech seemed to release a beam of red light, and then his speed dropped again.

    The alloy sword shed downwards.

    Di Maria could only defend. The beam saber blocked, but his eyes were filled with panic and confusion.

    Hong...

    The BS001 was mmed onto the ground with a sh and copsed loudly. Di Maria sprayed out a mouthful of blood, but he did not have the chance to spray out a second mouthful.

    Marzu had already shed his blood red sword like a demon.

    Heavenly Overlord Attack ¨C Lightning Cracking Steel Attack!

    The BS001 was divided into two...

    All the military academies throughout the Milky Way Alliance were silent. There were no cheers, no apuse, no discussions.

    Hong, hong...

    Lu Die¡¯s sniper shot arrived, but... she actually missed.

    With Lu Die¡¯s uracy, even if it was an arc gun, she would be as urate, but she had actually missed.

    Just as she was about to continue attacking, there was a cold light seen through her scope.

    She wanted to evade, really, she wanted to evade, but somehow, her body could not keep up with her mind.

    Zeng...

    The alloy sword prated through the Oracle mech.

    Hou~~~~~~

    Marzu let out an earthquake-like roar. This killing intent was already unstoppable. This was the real overlord.

    But at this moment, there was another strange sight.

    Simba made his move. The sniper rifle fired continuously at Marzu¡¯s Conqueror.

    At the same time, Olivios¡¯s yer also attacked.

    He went closer with his stealth. When he reached the optimal range, thesers shot out crazily and pinned the Conqueror directly to the wall.

    Only when Marzu was quiet and had waved his hand did Olivios and Simba halt their attacks and walk over. The red on the surface of the Conqueror also subsided.

    There were only halves of the mech fragments and chills on the ground, Arbiter¡¯s style.

    The whole of the Elite Academy was still so quiet. If the so-called perfection was An¡¯s style, then Arbiter was the perfect destroyer.

    Marzu¡¯s gaze gradually returned to calmness. He looked lightly at Di Maria¡¯s mech that had been split into two halves but still remained in a kneeling state.

    This moment was frozen.

    Kneel, admit defeat!

    The first round of the Greatest King finals, the winner, the Asura battle team!

    Marzu, theking, had arrived!

    Marzu¡¯s Ability X ¨C Absolute Defense!

    Against the same or lower level of ability, he had an extremely strong defense against Ability X and physical attacks. Plus, with his mastery of the Heavenly Overlord Attack, he was invincible!

    It seemed like the only problem was that once he entered this state, he was somewhat uncontroble, which was why he did not attack at the beginning of the group battle.

    All along, Marzu did not participate in the battles. It was because he had entered a bottleneck in controlling his ability. Although he did notpletely solve the problem, it was not totally beyond control, and his control of his power was gradually bing stronger.

    He wanted to know what could stop him when he could control his abilitiespletely.

    This was Arbiter¡¯s Van Brothers, from the first war god family of Arbiter!

    Who could stop the Asura battle team? Who dared to stop them?

    Who else? Just tell me who else!

    Perfection?

    Such a fancy word. The Arbiters did not understand it, but they would use the swords in their hands to let others understand, understand their way!

    The Arbiter¡¯s Asura way!

 Chapter 989 - Fight or Flight

    <h4>Chapter 989: Fight or Flight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a totally unexpected turn of events. They always thought that Olivios was scary enough, until Marzu made his move. Only then everyone finally understood what was truly terrifying.

    An had finally been beaten fiercely. Their battle tactics and talents were not bad, but that was the problem.

    Arbiters were also notcking in talent. The important part was that they trained harder and had even trained to a point where it would be unbearable for most people. And on the battle experiences, they put more emphasis on the basics, to return to the basics.

    Perhaps Arbiters were not especially popr or interesting, but they were definitely effective.

    The victorious Arbiters let out celebratory cheers. They had indeed been suppressed for these twopetition seasons. Asura was obviously very strong, but their battle results were not ideal. Arbiters were also humans. They had thoughts in their hearts when beingpared. This time, they were finallyforted.

    All the students from the Arbiter Military Academy stood up and rested their palms on their chests. The glory of their country filled all of their hearts.

    Marzu was the standard of beating 10 with one¡¯s incredible strength. He directly beat the An citizens until they were dejected.

    Di Maria and the others were all rtively downcast, especially Di Maria. He had just boasted and then was beaten fiercely immediately. He had lost face.

    But at this moment, Aina and Lin Huiyin did not criticize the Imperial Glory team members. Instead, they encouraged them.

    Winning and losing were normal for soldiers. The important thing was to gain experience from losing.

    Di Maria had to be more hardworking. His talent surpassed his peers. However, to be honest, it was because he was so talented that he gained results so easily. The work he put in could never bepared to that of Marzu and Olivios. You could even say that the difference was huge.

    And in this battle, Di Maria made a grave mistake. He could not react well enough to sudden changes. When the heavy armor and scout were both eliminated, he should have sensed that something was wrong.

    This was not a cage. They could have avoided and pulled the distance apart. Obviously, Marzu¡¯s condition wouldst long. But all the Imperial Glory members rushed up. That was not smart.

    Of course, this was from the view of God. Under that atmosphere, it was indeed hard to make the judgement.

    But it was this moment that determined who won and who lost.

    Di Maria was the most depressed, but he controlled his emotions in the end.

    This failure was a heavy blow for him. It was also the first time in his life that he had experienced such a failure in public.

    The Arbiter members came out too. Marzu was expressionless, but everyone could sense that his situation was not the best. It looked like there was some inherent problem in his Ability X. This type of ability was too scary, but they all knew that strong powers came with great burden on the body.

    Enthusiastic cheers weed the Arbiter members. No matter when it was, the strong nevercked fans.

    This time, Asura really lived up to its name.

    The first round was over. There was one week of rest in between. This was also for spiritual recovery, to ensure that both parties would be in tip top condition when they battled.

    After one week, the Saruman Snake battle team would be up against the serious challenge of the ultimate battleship: the Asura battle team.

    Basically after this battle, the result was quite obvious. Asura was sure to get the first ce. As for who would be second, it was not important anymore. Of course, if Saruman Snake could get second ce, that was also something very glorious. After all, the morale of Imperial Glory was very low. If they gave up on themselves, there was still a chance for the Saruman Snake battle team. As for the battle against Asura, based on battle technique, they should simply surrender and conserve their strength.

    To everyone, there was no difference to the end result, regardless of their attitude.

    When thepetition ended, the audience could enthusiastically discuss the terror of the Asura battle team. You have to know that even Olivios had yet to make a move. The battle was as predicted, there was no way to block. Actually, the battle team¡¯s ability was very simr to their country¡¯s reaction. An¡¯s overall national power was stronger than Arbiter. This was without doubt. But if just talking about fighting power, that was not easy to say. An had talent, but Arbiter was hardworking.

    As an involved party, the Saruman Snake battle team members were less rxed.

    One Olivios was still manageable, but now, with the addition of Marzu, it was too difficult to handle.

    Wang Zheng and Olivios could be matched against each other. Then what about Marzu?

    The other positions in Asura were not weak, and they were indeed faced with a very difficult choice.

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun finally saw what powerful people were. Especially Yao Ailun, who watched CTpetitions every day. Because the difficulty level was low, there was always some exaggerated techniques. But today, he had finally widened his horizons. Reality would always be more seductive than virtual. He watched with continuous high feelings. Except, sh*t, this was the opponent and not his own people!

    This was something very troubling.

    Saruman Snake was very strong, but Asura was totally unsolvable. What could Wang Zheng do?

    Wang Zheng seemed to be the same. They could not see anything from him.

    Everyone was discussing the Asura battle team. They discussed Marzu. The senior Marzu who was silent for so long had once again educated the freshmen on how to behave.

    This was a truly powerful person. The stronger they were, the lower the profile they kept. An obnoxious person like Di Maria who had yet to even undergo puberty had to be beaten up seriously.

    Who told him to have good looks, who told him to have the Time Ability X? So they beat him up!

    This psychological test was enough for the Imperial Glory battle team to spend quite some time to regroup.

    This battle also brought enjoyment to the various military academies around the world who were watching. So mecha could actually be used this way. So there really were super warriors in this world.

    Returning to the training room, the Saruman Snake members immediately closed the doors and discussed. The battle today had sufficiently uncovered the trump cards of Imperial Glory and Asura. As one of the participants, they were calmer.

    ¡°Actually the distance between the abilities of Asura and Imperial Glory are not that far. Di Mariacks experience. Those fake things affected his judgement. The Anteans¡¯ performance was also average,¡± Achilles said. On abilities, it was not as obvious as disyed in the results. As warriors, they did not need to be enthralled by appearances.

    ¡°Di Maria had not lost before and was too proud. He should have steadied his advantages before slowly widening. But I think Marzu had never nned to use this move at all. He was probably forced to. Actually, Marzu is not as calm as we imagined, and not as indifferent to pride,¡± Ai Xiaolu said. To fight alone against a group, this in itself was not a smart move. While impressive in the results, it was, after all, not yet the fight for the championship.

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for us. We only saw Marzu¡¯s trump card.¡± Lie Xin nodded.

    Except everyone... was still very stressed. They were no more rxed or confident just because the trump card was exposed. This trump card was a little big.

    They had no extra energy to bother about the matters of Imperial Glory. This one battle in front of their eyes was already as tall as a mountain.

    ¡°... Should we surrender this one battle?¡± Takumi suddenly said.

    To give up on Asura and then fight Imperial Glory with all their might. This was also a battle tactic.

    But this was definitely something difficult to decide on. Because even if they gave up one battle, it was not definite that they would win the other. But if they did not give up and went up against Asura¡¯s full strength, and if they could not win, then the result...

    Everyone¡¯s gazes shifted towards Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 990 - Sisters

    <h4>Chapter 990: Sisters</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This battle also caused Dendi and Pampas to reflect. At their level, if they said that they did not want to be the strongest in the world ¨C that had to be a lie. However, reality was like this. There would always be someone stronger. This was an unsolvable problem.

    The two of them were more clear-minded and very quickly found their position in the Greatest King Competition. Putting aside their desire to win, what was more important was to learn from the experience. How else could they fully use their advantages?

    In this aspect, they were no doubt sessful. People like Hocatolin, on the other hand, had already been eliminated from this race.

    ¡°Do you think Wang Zheng will give up?¡± Pampas gulped a mouthful of beer. He was veryfortable. Battle tactics were just battle tactics, but deep in his heart, he also desired strength like Marzu¡¯s.

    ¡°No.¡± Dendi shook his head. ¡°That rascal Wang Zheng hides deep. Everyone keeps criticizing him for being an Earthling, but I feel that that is precisely where his advantage lies.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, the origin of humans still should not be belittled. This person has the steadiness of an Earthling but also the domineering aura that the average Earthlingcks. This is very rare.¡± Pampas expressed his approval.

    ¡°I say what if, under the circumstances of what if, Saruman Snake wins?¡± Dendi said.

    Pampas¡¯s eyes also shone with light. Friendliness. Their friendliness towards Wang Zheng made them feel biased towards Saruman Snake. It has to be admitted that this was a type of charisma. They admired Wang Zheng¡¯s personality.

    As for this ¡°what if¡± possibility, honestly speaking, both Pampas and Dendi were powerful people who sought victory under losing circumstances. However, they also could not feel any chances of victory.

    Everyone said that Arbiters were rigid and did not know any battle tactics. But actually, these people were wrong. The Arbiter¡¯s way of meeting a hundred thousand changes with no change ¨C that was the best battle tactic. This matched their style. Compatibility was the best. They did not need toply with the tastes and thinking of outsiders.

    The double core Arbiter was really unsolvable. Because both Marzu and Olivios were too mature and too steady, there was even lesser chances.

    Comparatively, on Imperial Glory¡¯s side, while having amazing talents, they werecking in their psychological states and experiences. That was possible to target.

    But under such situations, to give up one round was equal to giving uppletely. This would be right in terms of battle tactics, but they knew the truth in their hearts, and they were unwilling to just give up.

    Until this step, no matter who it was, he would be unwilling.

    On a night of victory, the Arbiters naturally needed to celebrate. Oli also celebrated. No matter which team she was on, she was, after all, an Arbiter. But the Ans, on the other hand, were behind shut doors. There was not an An person to be seen in the academy.

    They would not be able to walk out of this depressive loss within a short period of time

    In Huiyin¡¯s room, melodious piano sounds flowed from her fair fingers. The melody was very light-hearted, like the rivers in the forests. It was rxing. Aina curled up on the sofa, rxed. Her fair, slim legs were exposed, her delicate toes slightly curled.

    That pair of brilliant, starry eyes was slightly closed. Her eyshes would randomly quiver lightly. It was a picture of a sleeping beauty.

    Huiyin concentrated on the music to make the melody more natural and rxed. To be honest, Huiyin was a little sad that Imperial Glory had lost, but her mood would not be so depressed normally. It was not her field, and Huiyin did not put much emphasis on losing or winning. That was her personality. But she knew that while her sister looked rxed on the surface, she was actually very sad in her heart.

    She was the symbol of An. Their Imperial Glory had lost. People would talk about thecking areas of Di Maria, but as the princess, she also had responsibility.

    Hocatolin and Di Maria both had the same problem. They were overconfident. For thesest few years, An had been developing too smoothly. It was so smooth that they had already forgotten their surnames.

    It was a grave weakness tock experience.

    Looking at Olivios, Marzu, Wang Zheng, even Pampas and Dendi, the truly strong did not care about winning thosepetitions that could be won, but in winning those that could not possibly be won.

    This was an aspect that Wang Zheng was the strongest in.

    He was a person who did not seem to know what giving up was, what retreating was. There was confidence and intelligence in his bravery.

    Aina did not know why, but just thinking of Wang Zheng¡¯s smile lifted her mood. When she was feeling depressed, that terrible guy always would appear repeatedly in her head. Why?

    Perhaps she liked his style?

    Aina could not hold back a giggle. This was confusing. Was it because she could not handle Imperial Glory losing one match and needed a man¡¯s shoulder to lean on?

    She was not that weak.

    This battle had made a problem clear to her. She originally thought that it was only Hocatolin who belittled his enemies and was overconfident. But in reality, now the entire younger generation of Ans were all too arrogant. The Arbiters were also like this. But they went through tougher training and real fights to solve this problem. And the An Empire¡¯s military academies were all too focused on the surface. Battle tactic theory, mech weaponry, An was the best in all these.

    But warriors?

    Aspects of honor and discipline were no problem, but they were toofortable. This battle was a very good warning.

    All along, the An Empire rarely involved themselves in outside wars. They always borrowed powers to fight. Whereas Arbiter used their own armies. Hence, while An had a better reputation, the Arbiter armies had all the training.

    Within these was also the bnce of politics. Regardless, this problem should be brought up to Prime Minister Kashawen for attention. The first thing was to solve the problem of the An Empire¡¯s military academies.

    They needed real battles. Real battles were the true tests. All theories were empty.

    And they needed resilience. They had to be able to bear losses ¨C like Olivios, like Marzu.

    Unknowingly, the piano music stopped. Huiyinid beside Aina quietly. The two sisters enjoyed the calmness of the night sky.

    Huiyin wanted to help, but she did not know what kind of help she could offer.

    Perhaps they should let Brother Wang Zheng go out and teach Marzu a bitter lesson for them.

    Yes, this was such a good idea!

    ¡°Sister, if Asura loses too, would we look less bad?¡± Huiyinughed.

    Aina opened her eyes and tenderly stroked Huiyin¡¯s golden, long hair. ¡°It is normal for soldiers to experience winning and losing. This is nothing, and we need notfort ourselves like that.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay then. But if Asura loses, that should be a happy thing.¡±

    ¡°That would be, but the Asura now is indeed the strongest and most mature battle team in the Elite Academy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not definite. I think that the Saruman Snake battle team can win. Brother Wang Zheng will definitely beat that Marzu up badly!¡±

    ¡°Oh, why?¡±

    ¡°Because he made Sister unhappy. When Sister is unhappy, Huiyin is unhappy. When Huiyin is unhappy, Brother Wang Zheng will be unhappy!¡±

    Aina could not hold back herughter. ¡°You, ah, whether or not he will even take the battle is another matter.¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s head shook like a toy drum. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng will not retreat. He said that they will definitely get the championship.¡±

    ¡°You believe in him so much?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Huiyin said. In her heart, she secretly said that actually you were the one who believed in him the most, except that you could no longer remember now.

    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you think that Wang Zheng is very handsome?¡± Huiyin suddenly said.

    Aina could not hold back augh. ¡°Is he very handsome? Which part?¡±

    This girl¡¯s taste was really very special. Perhaps there were too many handsome guys and beauties in An. Anyway, this Wang Zheng did have a very special look. But that was that.

    But... recalling the gaze of Wang Zheng when he was debating, it seemed like... he was really a bit handsome.

 Chapter 991 - For Victory!

    <h4>Chapter 991: For Victory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Er was very busy, extremely busy. She was a person who would not stay idle once she had a goal.

    Moreover, she always found things to do. She had to be prepared for anything unexpected; what Wang Zheng could see, she must see it first; what Wang Zheng could not think of, she had to think about that. This was the greatest value she had established for herself, and it was not just because of her identity.

    In her eyes, be it family background or identity, these were just means of seeking fame and fortune. She would not be pretentious and not use it. There was no such thing as absolute fairness in the world, but she would not just rely on connections. Individuals who did not have the ability, no matter what good connections they had, were also unreliable.

    The efforts of Luo Er, converted into results, led to Wang Zheng living smoothly during this period of time. His fame and prestige were all increasing subtly.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s actions did not disappoint her. This made Luo Er enjoy her work more. She felt a sort of satisfaction from the realization that the person she chose really had no problems. Of course, this was just her personal feelings. It was only deep in the night when she was falling asleep that she would think of it and smile knowingly.

    Analyzing Wang Zheng¡¯s future potential, it could be divided into three parts.

    Firstly, personal ability. Whether it was the elitespetition, or the Greatest King, it had been proved. This was potential. To put it clearer, Wang Zheng had the potential of a hidden dragon. However, the hidden dragon was living in the abyss. Countless people would just live average lives. Whether or not the dragon would soar into the skies would depend on whether the opportunity to escape the abyss would arise.

    Secondly, economic strength. Each capable person had the support of huge powers. Some were families, some were religious sects, or even super financial groups. In this aspect,pared with otherpetitors, Wang Zheng was behind just by a bit. On the surface, there were many positives ¨C Titatitan Star, KO Group. Actually, when putting it at the level of the Milky Way Alliance, this could only be considered as lower mid... Fortunately, Wang Zheng¡¯s personal charisma was excellent. His ability to unite people was strong, and he was in a very strong rising period.

    Thirdly, political strength. Wang Zheng¡¯s connectionswork was a little thin. What could be seen now was the support of Ai Xiaolu, the sr system¡¯s politician Ye Bingwen, and Titatitan Star. Although thin, the rtions were very solid. There was only one problem: Ai Xiaolu¡¯s support did not mean the Ai family¡¯s support.

    However, the reason why Luo Er wanted to participate was because giving timely help was far more valuable than decorating something that was already perfect. If she chose to support someone in An, the results would be obvious, and it would not be useful. It would be difficult to achieve an in-depth cooperation too.

    The appetites of both sides were big.

    What Luo Er was currently working on was the third part. She had already interacted with Ye Bingwen¡¯s only daughter, Ye Zisu ¨C a very beautiful and smart girl. The most impressive thing was that when she talked about Wang Zheng, her eyes were always shining, yet she maintained a certain level of appropriateness. This made Luo Er¡¯s heart ache a little. Did the lord know the feelings of his confidant? As long as there were no sudden changes on Ye Zisu¡¯s side, Ye Bingwen¡¯s support could be expected.

    As for the Ai family, she could not let it be just Ai Xiaolu alone. As for how to further convince the Ai family that Wang Zheng was worth investing in, she needed to use one case after another to show it.

    The whole thing was like an exam for her. This was also the script she had to hand in when she graduated from the Elite Academy.

    As she was thinking about ideas, Luo Er¡¯s Skylink suddenly vibrated. It was not an ordinary message. It was from her father, Chairman Ryan.

    ¡°Dad?¡±

    After connecting the Skylink, she saw that it was her father himself. Luo Er was stunned for a moment and looked at the date disyed on her Skylink subconsciously. It was not a holiday, nor a special anniversary. As the Chairman of the Milky Way Alliance, how could he have the time to call her Skylink?

    ¡°Oh, my little baby...¡±

    ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be so cheesy! How do you have time to call my Skylink? Did someone make you step down?¡±

    Luo Er chastised and interrupted her father while he called her his little baby. She was already so big, and her father still talked to her like she was an eight-year-old girl.

    ¡°Ahem, is there such a daughter who would curse at her father?¡± Ryan was angry and tickled at the same time. If he was standing next to his daughter, he would surely ruffle her neatlybed hair.

    ¡°I am worried.¡±

    Luo Er corrected his words.

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it, ahem, Luo Er, ah, even though Dad is busy, I¡¯m not blind. Haven¡¯t you been a little too enthusiastic recently?¡±

    There was something in Ryan¡¯s words that was reminding his daughter very implicitly.

    Politics was a form of art. It was all about bargaining chips and bnce. Luo Er was a bit too proactive in this matter. If it were him, he would at most attract the other party and wait till the other party had enough qualifications before proceeding with coboration.

    After all, coboration also depended on the level.

    Ryan was very against such behavior of hanging oneself on a sole tree. This was especially because Wang Zheng was still a student and Luo Er herself was also still a student. The variables in the future were too big. It was only in Luo Er¡¯s best interests to provide just enough help.

    Luo Er smiled and suddenly said, ¡°Dad, what do you think of Politician Ye?¡±

    Due to various aspects, Ryan and Ye Bingwen, who had recently joined the Milky Way Alliance Committee, had reached a number of consensuses. In a certain sense, Ye Bingwen had also be a part of Ryan¡¯s group. He had also joined with thisbel.

    However, Ryan understood her daughter¡¯s words. In fact, this thing was not without benefits. At least Ye Bingwen would know to repay a favor with gratitude. You have to understand that it was very difficult to be a member of the Milky Way Alliance Committee. There were no extra positions.

    ¡°You think very highly of Wang Zheng? I heard that the champion this time is Arbiter.¡± Ryan also did not like that the champion was always either Arbiter or An. As the Chairman, he hoped that other strong countries could stand out, but in fact, even if other countries were strong, they stillcked a bit in some major areas.

    ¡°Ah, Dad, you have the free time to pay attention to this?¡± Luo Er was very curious.

    ¡°Themotion is so big; even if I want to turn a deaf ear to it, it is impossible to not hear about it. Although it¡¯s child¡¯s y, to get to this stage, it is still not bad. How confident are you in this?¡± Ryan certainly did not care about the oue of such apetition. He cared about his daughter¡¯s foresight. Every father was the same. They would try their best to help their child fulfill their dreams. Of course, if his daughter had good foresight, he would feel a sense of glory. This was a kind of happiness and satisfaction. It had nothing to do with interest, and no interest could bring this kind of feeling.

    Luo Er smiled bitterly. ¡°There was a 40% chance before Marzu showed his ability. Now we can only fight for second ce.¡±

    ¡°Second ce is not bad. It is a good thing to defeat An. Sometimes, you can¡¯t rush to get things done all at once.¡±

    ¡°I know, Dad!¡± Luo Er was getting a headache when her father started lecturing her. ¡°There are countless people waiting for you to educate them in the Milky Way Alliance, so don¡¯t worry about your only daughter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not the same. I told you that if you find a boyfriend, you must bring him to me. I will be your gatekeeper.¡±

    Ryan was not the Chairman at this time.

    ¡°I know, I know. I am very focused on my work now. I won¡¯t think about rtionships for the time being!¡±

    After much effort, Luo Er managed to pacify her chairman father to hang up. Maybe every father in the world was the same. In fact, her father was already very good; at least he never tried to arrange a political marriage for her.

    In fact, Luo Er knew that her father being in his position needed more support, but he never linked these things to her. This was what many big family heirs could not do. The things they often said were that love was a consumable and marriage was the biggest sale in a person¡¯s life.

    Luo Er certainly hoped that Saruman Snake could win the championship. She could then be sessful in front of her father. This judgment, this foresight, but the actual situation was that Saruman Snake would probably only take third ce.

    In fact, third ce was not bad. After all, it was against Arbiter and An, but in Luo Er¡¯s heart, she was looking forward to it. This wasrgely due to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s words. A rational financial demon girl was actually having so many irrational ideas about Wang Zheng.

    A week seemed to be very long, but for both parties involved in the uing battle, it was like a blink of an eye. On the day before thepetition, there was some news that was not beneficial to Saruman Snake, and that was: Marzu was already in his peak state for battle.

    Before thepetition, everyone was guessing whether such a terrifying Ability X would have strong side effects. That would at least affect Marzu¡¯s state. Otherwise, Marzu might have already made his attack. But in reality, Marzu was indeed affected for one two days, but one week was enough for him to return to his peak state. Besides, facing Saruman Snake, the Asura battle team had already said that they would fight with all their might.

    What was the meaning of this?

    It felt like the Asura battle team was putting more focus on the Saruman Snake battle team?

    Wasn¡¯t this stepping on the carcasses of the Imperial Glory battle team?

    This did not seem to be the style of Arbiter.

    But a serious Asura battle team was really enough trouble for Saruman Snake.

    Xiao Fei arrived, but she did not bother Wang Zheng. At this time, Wang Zheng was at a critical moment. In the eyes of others, regardless of victory or defeat, Saruman Snake would not be taking a loss. No matter how you looked at it, it was the happiness of a loser to be able to fight with Asura and Imperial Glory on the same level. However, Xiao Fei knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s innate character was the same as hers. They were both rebels, they were both rebellious. They would not give in. Why must they lose?

    She knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s goal was definitely victory!

 Chapter 992 - Saruman Snake Vs Asura

    <h4>Chapter 992: Saruman Snake Vs Asura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°What kind of expressions do you two cowards have? Isn¡¯t it just the Asura battle team? Everyone has just a pair of heads on a set of shoulders. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!?¡± Xiao Fei was very displeased with the two cowardly people.

    ¡°Ahem, Your Majesty, it¡¯s a pair of shoulders carrying a head.¡± Yao Ailunughed bitterly. Sometimes, it was indeed a blessing to not know. The principal was naturally a very strong existence, but not in the aspect of military affairs. To be more urate, even after bing a principal, Xiao Fei did not invest much effort and energy in this aspect. She could not understand how battle power was so different among people, even though they were all people.

    ¡°Teacher, this is indeed quite tough,¡± Chen Xiu said.

    ¡°Little Xiu, Yao Ailun is too cowardly. You tell me, what are our chances for victory?¡± Xiao Fei sat on the sofa. After showering, her whole body glowed with an attractive, mature aura. ssmate Chen Xiu felt nothing at all. In his eyes, Professor Xiao Fei was God. As for Yao Ailun, he did not dare to look. Based on his power, he would definitely be criticized to the ashes by the principal. Hence, Yao Ailun looked down embarrassedly. He was rtively calm.

    ¡°Chances of victory, perhaps 10... 20%.¡± Chen Xiu fiercely added 10% based on the fact that they were his own people.

    Xiao Fei was momentarily stunned. ¡°You mean we totally have no chance of winning?¡±

    ¡°Master, could it be you don¡¯t know?¡± Yao Ailun had helplessness written all over his face. He was someone who had witnessed the miracles Wang Zheng had performed to reach his current position. But he realized that imagination and reality were too different. The Asura battle team¡¯s strength surpassed imagination. This was also expected. The Arbiter Republic had been fierce for so many years. This umtion of many years of continuous hard work had given birth to terrifyingly strong people like Olivios and Marzu. Even the most talented battle team, Imperial Glory, could only return defeated. What else could they ask of Saruman Snake?

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Wang Zheng told me that it¡¯s fine and they had a 50-50 chance. That guy is usually low key. I think that no matter what, they have a 60% chance of winning,¡± Xiao Fei said.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu looked at each other. This... could be a 50-50 chance?

    Where did he get his confidence?

    Not to mention outsiders, the two of them were definitely insiders, but they could not believe such a judgment. A 50-50 chance, what 50-50 chance?

    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, it¡¯ll be fine, sleep early and give me your energetic selves tomorrow. We, the people from Ares College, definitely cannot cower!¡± Xiao Fei said. ¡°You guys may leave now.¡±

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu left helplessly. Professor Xiao Fei was really calm. Winning or losing would not have much effect on Ares College, but to the countless Earthlings who were looking forward to a victory for this round, that was the difference between man and God.

    That year, Wang Zheng led the Sr System battle team to be only one step away from the championship of IG, but ultimately lost to the Arbiters.

    Now the same opportunity had arrived again, and the stage was bigger. Standing at the finals of the Greatest King Championship, their opponent was still that opponent, but what would the result be?

    No one knew.

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu both could not sleep. They were not as mentally strong as Professor Xiao Fei. No matter what they tried, they could not sleep. Their brains were filled with possibilities. Perhaps they might have some inspiration that could tell them the weakness of the Asura battle team.

    This was a nervous night for many people.

    But time would still pass bit by bit. Finally, the second round of the Greatest King would begin.

    Would it be the Asura battle team to reach the top and be crowned king directly, or would the Saruman Snake battle team create a miracle?

    At this moment on Earth, Ares College was already packed with people. It was not only the college that was packed, but there were also numerous students outside the college. They were from other colleges. Many were not from military academies. Perhaps they might not understand the contents of the battle, but they at least knew one point. This was the first time in more than a decade that someone could represent Earth, represent the Sr System, to stand on the stage of such a high level militarybatpetition.

    Victory or defeat?

    The crowded Ares College was anticipating. Those military academy students were even neatly wearing their school uniforms, anticipating that their seniors would create a miracle.

    There were countless youths who had chosen Ares College because of Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. The power of role models and faith was limitless.

    Arbiter Republic was extra rxed facing this second round. The Arbiter Military Academy was still crowded, butcked the seriousness of the first round. People were mostly here to witness the moment Asura reached the top instead of watching the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Such an honor, such a sight, Arbiter had a lot of these already. After defeating An, their faces were rxed and calm. This was a depth from continuous umtion of victories. This was not arrogance, but confidence.

    It was still very lively inside and outside the Elite Academy. Saruman Snake, of course, did not have much chances of victory, but that was not important. Everyone was here to see Asura, to see the godly control of the Arbiters, and at the same time witness the birth of the first strongest king.

    Jasper, Jiang Feng, and the other professors would naturally be there. This was the first project that would bring the Elite Academy towards the world. It was very sessful at the moment. It was now time to reap what they sowed.

    But to the professors, deep in their hearts, they actually did not want the Asura battle team to win so easily. This stage was prepared for the whole Milky Way Alliance. But if ultimately it became a two person show between Arbiter and An, then it would not be meaningful.

    Of the three strongest, there was only one Saruman Snake battle team. It seemed a littlecking. Actually, the professor teaching the Cycle Five Elements had hoped that the Dynasty battle team would win one spot, but ultimately they lost it all. It was really a pity. If they could squeeze away either Asura or Imperial Glory and form a sandwich attack, then the situation would be much better. It was a pity, the ideal remained an ideal situation. At the moment, the most usible result was that Saruman Snake be eliminated by two defeats. They might even be a source of pride and enjoyment for the angered Imperial Glory battle team to vent their frustrations.

    How would they fight this battle?

    People from the battle tactics department naturally stood from the perspective of the underdog and considered the situation. But the various proposals they nned were all useless when faced with Asura. Because Asura was too steady, they were steady to the point it was despairing for their opponents. They did not give their opponents any chance. And Asura would not make any obvious mistakes, unless the opponent could defeat them directly.

    Members from both sides were in the preparation stage. The viewing hall was already filled. This was the first time in the week that the Imperial Glory members had shown themselves in public. Throughout the entire week, they all hid deep and seldom went out. This was indeed a headache for An, who cared a lot about their face. However, Princess Aina and Princess Huiyin appeared frequently. They faced the public openly, to prove that An could take a loss.

    Di Maria¡¯s psychological resilience was still very strong. If he could not adapt after such a long period, he could go home and rear pigs instead. Any stronger ability on him would be a waste. The Antean beside him, Heracles, however, totally felt no trauma in losing. He was very calm. Heracles sat beside Aina.

    His expression was especially serious. It was unlike the usual condition of Anteans. ¡°Di Maria, this round ofpetition is very important to us.¡±

    Di Maria was stunned. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°The Saruman Snake battle team is very strong. They are not much weaker than Asura,¡± Heracles suddenly said.

    There was not much change on the surface for Di Maria. But he was stumped in his heart. Was this a joke, was this Heracles beaten till he became stupid?

    He did not really like Anteans. While this guy was serious during training, he still worked well as a team. He was also not an An individual. Actually, Imperial Glory did notck in power without this one Antean. Besides, this guy was useless. He was directly KO-ed by Marzu in a second. If he could have held on for a while longer, perhaps the situation would be different.

    ¡°Oh, are you trying to say that we will lose to Saruman Snake?¡± Di Maria said lightly. While Imperial Glory had lost to Asura, this was something he admitted; it was the price to pay for growth. But he would not repeat his mistake.

    Heracles did not reply. He felt the emotions from Di Maria. Humans were always so emotional.

 Chapter 993 - If You Are Tough, Iâ€™ll Be Tough With You!

    <h4>Chapter 993: If You Are Tough, I¡¯ll Be Tough With You!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Saruman Snake battle team and the Asura battle team were in the battle preparation stage. Both battle teams¡¯ formations were also a key to this battle.

    There was not much change to the team members participating in this battle. Obviously they still believed in the formation that had beaten Imperial Glory. This formation was indeed very strong and was only steadier facing the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Sweeney ¨C Reaper

    Beo ¨C Ox Demon mech

    Olivios ¨C Overlord mech

    Marzu ¨C Conqueror Alpha

    Simba ¨C Annihtor

    From the choices of the Asura battle team, only Olivios made a certain change. Obviously the Overlord mech¡¯s bnced toughness was more suitable to sh with a strong physical techniques team like Saruman Snake battle team. Other than Wang Zheng, Achilles and Lie Xin were rtively hard to handle. When faced with powerful people who were strong in cultivation techniques, the yer, while strong in attack powers, had too weak a defense.

    This adjustment was enough to reflect Asura¡¯s seriousness. This made Ka Tao and the others realize deeply the steadiness of the Asura battle team.

    Everyone present understood. This was respect for the opponent. Arbiters indeed did not have the habit of underestimating their enemies. And for the Saruman Snake battle team to qualify for the finals, even if they were the weakest, they were not to be belittled. This was a mistake that could not be made.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s formation was out.

    Zhang Shan ¨C Wind God

    ssmate Zhang Shan once again chose his signature killer move. He was now already the ambassador for the Wind God. And in the military academies on Earth, the Wind God¡¯s poprity was unrivaled. It was top in the charts in frequency of appearance in the CT world. It was higher than the second most popr mech by more than 300%. It had already reached a frightening stage.

    This was not the first time Saruman Snake was fighting against Asura. It was also not the first time Zhang Shan was up against Sweeney. But it would definitely be different this time. Sweeney felt that Zhang Shan was totally different from others. This opponent who was not at her level had actually led her on. It ultimately caused the defeat of Asura previously. And this time, seeing Zhang Shan enter the stage, Sweeney¡¯s eyes gleamed with a shocking brightness. She wanted her revenge.

    Perhaps others would belittle the Saruman Snake battle team, but only Asura would not. Because they had lost before, and that was one precious experience. This time, they were prepared.

    Mu Zhen ¨C Giant mech.

    This was the second time Mu Zhen would be going on stage, facing the strong Asura battle team. He did not just represent himself, but the whole Tita Star at the Elite Academy. Because of the transmission conditions and the fact that Tita Star did not have such military academies, they did not meet the criteria to receive a broadcast signal. But at this moment, Tita Star was also following such a battle. Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and the many tribe leaders and elders of Tita were gathered at themander¡¯s estate. Even though they could not see anything and could only wait forte reports, to them, this was the first time a Tita citizen stood on the world stage and presented themselves.

    Nervous?

    Giants would not be nervous. Facing battles, giants were forever excited. In war or battle, this was the faith of giants. As the descendants of Titans, they were born to fight!

    Achilles ¨C Lighthouse Warrior

    The instant Achilles chose the Lighthouse Warrior, the Mansuo citizens were all excited. A smile appeared on Dendi¡¯s face. Before the battle, he and Achilles had a lot of friendly battles. To be honest, Dendi was a little jealous. No matter what, it felt like the two legendary mecha from Mansuo seemed to be made especially for people from the Sr System. This Lighthouse Warrior was too suitable for Achilles. But whether it could withstand Arbiter¡¯s mad flurry of attacks would be another matter.

    Any defense or group would have a limit. And Arbiter was most adept at breaking through these limits, directly demolishing their opponents.

    No doubt in this round, Achilles was the mid-fieldmander. This was his responsibility, his faith. The Sun God had to prove himself, that the Moon citizens were no cowards.

    On the Moon, the four big military academies received the signal at the same time. While not the team leader, to be able to enter such a high level stage, the pride of the Moon citizens was totally satisfied. Faced with the strong Asura, no one had the ability to be arrogant. But when Achilles chose this mech, the Moon citizens were still very excited. Because once he used this mech, it would mean that in reality, Achilles would have to shoulder the responsibility ofmandeering. He was not the team leader, but he had an importance even greater than the team leader.

    The Moon¡¯s citizens had a mix of pride in the hearts and humbleness on the surface. And the Lighthouse Warrior was indeed suitable for them spiritually.

    Lie Xin ¨C ming Elite Guard

    Lie Xin chose a type of scout mech from Mars. This meant that under the circumstances where there were no unexpected turns, the Saruman Snake battle team would be giving up the position of sniper. After all, the possibility of Wang Zheng choosing a sniper type was zero.

    Mars, the Lie family. The Lie family leader and a group of elders waited quietly. Lie Xin was the hope of their Lie family. For this hope, the Lie family also did many things. Both things that should be done and things that should not. In this era, any powers that wanted to rise would need a strong leader, regardless of whether it was male or female. Reality proved that An rose the fastest when Kashawen held the reins of political power. Women could also lead to victory. Besides, both the Lie family and Sage Sect had chosen Lie Xin, and Lie Xin had not disappointed them.

    The fact that she was standing on the same level, on the same stage as An and Arbiter was proof.

    The two military academies on Mars were livestreaming thispetition. Because of Lie Xin, the influence of the Lie family on Mars could not be imagined. Even though politically there were also problems of corruption and other negative problems, including having some revolutionary parties think that the Lie family were old school, in reality, no one could move the rule of the Lie family on Mars. On one hand, it was because of the faith and support from the Sage Sect. The other was also because the Lie family had indeed contributed a lot. To the Lie family, while they gained a lot, they also gave a lot. There was no expressions of fortune on the Lie family members¡¯ faces.

    The Martians also had a part in this battle. And to the Lie family members, it had a deeper and further meaning. That was if this person, Wang Zheng, could win this battle, then on some matters, the Lie family had to reconsider. If he lost, then that would be another situation. This was the rule of survival.

    In the end, everyone¡¯s gazes were on Wang Zheng. It was difficult for Wang Zheng to choose.

    It was indeed difficult. The Asura this time was no longer the same. They only had the addition of Marzu, but Asura¡¯s battle power more than doubled with his addition.

    No matter who it was in Wang Zheng¡¯s position, they would have a headache.

    Totally unknowingly, everyone¡¯s attention was subconsciously concentrated. What type of mech would Wang Zheng choose?

    Aina was the only one who could maintain a clear mind. She observed the surroundings and suddenly realized a weird atmosphere. It was like everyone¡¯s eyes were carrying anticipation and inexplicable excitement. It was even mixed with stress.

    This person was different from everyone. He was the most special because he always took the unusual route.

    Golden Wheel Battle King? Storm Swordsman? Phantom King?

    No doubt these three mecha were the trump cards that he was strong at.

    Everyone was inclined towards the Phantom King. Even though he was human, Wang Zheng held the title of the strongest Phantom King. He advanced and retreated appropriately. He had flexibility in his strong attacks. Faced with an iron-d formation like Asura, it was no doubt the best.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s choice caused everyone¡¯s eyes to pop out. Everyone breathed in cold air.

    It was still okay in the Elite Academy because they had seen it before. While they might feel that it was inappropriate, they could only say one word in their hearts ¡ª tough!

    Yes, tough!

    But the military academies outside of the Elite Academy had this first wondered what the hell was this thing?

    This rubbish could also be presented on such a level, before such an opponent???

    Were they giving up!?

    Many people started whispering. Obviously, Wang Zheng¡¯s choice gave them ¡°a shock¡±.

    ¡ª¡ªHercules!

    If you are tough, I will be tough with you!

 Chapter 994 - It Was This Moment!

    <h4>Chapter 994: It Was This Moment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, Ye Zisu was at Ares College. This was her alma mater, also the ce where her dreams had started. When Wang Zheng chose the Hercules, the whole Ares College immediately filled with enthusiastic cheers. They did not care what Wang Zheng chose, as he definitely had his own reasons. The students only knew that the battle was starting.

    Of all the people, other than the members of Saruman Snake, only Ye Zisu knew what Wang Zheng would choose. And only Ye Zisu knew how Wang Zheng looked at victory and defeat. Hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s voice, steady yet tinged with a hint of anticipation, Ye Zisu really put down her worries. Because the man she liked was doing what he wanted to do the most. He was like this. He never knew what tiredness was, and never retreated.

    As for victory or defeat, Ye Zisu was only an outsider. She did not want to guess what would be the result. She would enjoy the process together with Wang Zheng.

    Lear and Luo Fei were still walking. Lear had switched off his Skylink. At this moment, he was like a wild person. His hair was messy and his face was covered with stubble. Was this still the handsome Lear from the past?

    The one with bad luck was Fatty. In his heart, he really wanted to say, ¡°Boss, if you want to train, you should just go alone. Kings will always be lonesome.¡± As a servant, he could wait at the motel. But the problem was that Fatty had to follow him. This caused Fatty to also look terrible. But Luo Fei still had a good appetite. He had a natural talent for discovering edibles. And Titatitan Star was indeed notcking in wild game. The biggest feeling Fatty had now was that Lear had be the monk Tang Seng and he was the Pig Demon, yet he had to shoulder the responsibilities of the Monkey Demon and the Sand Demon.

    ¡°Boss, the battle is starting.¡± Fatty sounded out. He hoped to wake Lear¡¯s mind. They had already been out for a very long time. It was time to return to human civilization, to take a bath, have a massage, and enjoy a proper meal. They could also have a long sleep.

    Lear stopped and raised his head. He looked at the sky and smiled slightly. ¡°Very good.¡±

    After speaking, he continued walking. Fatty was momentarily stunned. Boss¡¯ mental state was bing more and more abnormal. Seeing how Lear was moving forward without hesitation, he stomped his feet and quickly caught up. As the cook, he needed to consider what to eat tonight. Fatty¡¯s ears wiggled and wiggled, seeking for signs of prey.

    In the Elite Academy, the mech warriors on the battlefield had alreadypleted theirst preparations. Ka Tao and Xue Yue had exined the individual situations of both teams as well as their battle histories. It was only now that people knew that the Saruman Snake battle team had actually defeated Asura before.

    Of course, Xue Yue also pointed out the key point that Marzu was not in the Asura battle team at that time. But even so, many people from the audience had actually watched that battle before. They admired the go-all-out attitude of Saruman Snake, but that could not change the results. Even looking at such a Saruman Snake, Asura remained undefeatable.

    10 mech warriors appeared on the battlefield. 10 mech warriors moved forward at the same time. They moved forth in five paths of tight arcs. Both sides used almost exactly the same style.

    If they continued progressing with this style, Saruman Snake would be nning to fight directly with the Asura battle team.

    How to be tough?

    Neither Achilles nor Lie Xin could block Olivios. This was something they had to admit. Even if Wang Zheng was powerful enough to block Marzu, he would at most only block him.

    On the position of the scout, Zhang Shan was a weakling. He was alright to do some sneaky things, but he could not be tougher than Sweeney in a direct face-off. Sweeney had fallen for his trap once. Based on her battle training, she was unlikely to be tricked again.

    On the heavy mech position, Mu Zhen... He seemed to have great strength, but great strength meant that he would be clumsy. Faced with a top-level heavy mech pilot like Beo with his Great Earth power, it would be difficult to say. Beo did not perform previously and was instantly eliminated by the top four powerhouses from An. In that situation, no matter who it was, the result would be the same. It was not that Beo was weak, but in reality, Beo had withstood quite some attacks.

    A full suppression. This was still different from An. An actually from various positions and were not on the disadvantaged end. And Saruman Snake simply could not match up. What could Saruman Snake depend on?

    Battle tactics!

    They must have some battle tactics in mind!

    Everyone stared unblinking at the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s formation. The two parties were near each other. Obviously, Saruman Snake was like Imperial Glory and they were prepared to use a big move at thest moment.

    But... This battle line match-up was not right.

    Since the Saruman Snake battle team did not choose a sniper, then there had to be a scout to handle the sniper. The most suitable choice was no doubt Zhang Shan. His battle power was weaker. Lie Xin should handle Sweeney. But in reality, Sweeney was facing Zhang Shan and Lie Xin was the one heading towards the sniper.

    It would be toote to change battle lines at the moment, no matter how fast Zhang Shan¡¯s Warp was. And Asura was no fool. Once the opponents entered attacking range, the other party would simrly make adjustments. Besides, you could not treat Marzu and Olivios as dead men.

    The mech warriors from both parties seemed to be extra careful. The words Marzu said before the battle echoed in everyone¡¯s ears. This would be a fight based on their ownnes. Every warrior had to do their best in their own battle. This was not just apetition but also a test for themselves.

    As for this judgment, everyone did not have any suspicions nor did they believe in it. Because they were willing to carry out. But as for Saruman Snake not having any battle tactics, they still did not believe that. What did Saruman Snake have to dare to fight head on with Asura?

    Just because they had won once?

    Putting aside the luck they had that time, this time there was an addition of Marzu. The whole Asura battle team¡¯s battle power was equal to double from that time. This was another team!

    Were they thinking of relying on the coordination between that big block and Wang Zheng?

    Then they could only fight a team battle, and not based on their ownnes.

    Obviously, the only chance Saruman Snake had was in a team battle. The effect of Wang Zheng and Mu Zhen in a team battle was more persuasive and had more impact. Of course, if it were a team battle, then they had to bear with Marzu¡¯s terrifying attacks. This was a double-edged sword.

    But no matter what, everyone thought that Saruman Snake was going to use some big move. It was either that or they would have a team battle. These were the only paths to victory.

    But... Saruman Snake still did not have any intention of changing formation. In 10 more seconds, their scouts would meet, this speed...

    Sweeney could already feel the vibrations across her. And based on the feels from the ground, Sweeney was very clear on who was opposite her.

    This was indeed outside of Sweeney¡¯s expectations, but was within Marzu¡¯s expectations. Wang Zheng actually let Zhang Shan have a battle with her.

    Any leader with a bit of brains would not do that, yet Wang Zheng did it.

    Perhaps he really had that much confidence in Zhang Shan.

    Just because of that lucky big move previously, Sweeney had to admit that the instant tear to bring her into the space was very strong, but the problem of this move was that one time was the limit. A scout that fell for the same trap twice was a pig. This would definitely not happen to an Arbiter.

    Today was the day she would have her revenge!

    Zhang Shan piloted the Wind God to charge in front. His opponent was in front of his eyes. That opponent whom even he admitted was defeated based on luck, the strongest scout: Sweeney.

    People could run, but as warriors, they had to face what they wanted to escape from!

    He, Zhang Shan, who had always been carrying the nickname of deadweight scout, still wanted to tell everyone today that he was a man, a warrior!

    This was this moment!

 Chapter 995 - A Song of Ice and Fire

    <h4>Chapter 995: A Song of Ice and Fire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    They actually really were going to fight based on theirnes!

    This type of reckless action won the admiration of many tough people. It could be considered unique to dare to fight Asura head on.

    Sweeney looked at the Wind God that was rushing towards her. At the same time, she confirmed with her teammates on the position of the other mecha. Her lips curled into a cold yet admiring smile. Only Saruman Snake dared to fight the Asura head-on now. You had to admit that the Arbiters did admire such people.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, prepare to die!¡± A scream and Sweeney¡¯s Soul Reaper suddenly sped up. The mech moved quite nimbly and quickly flew towards the Wind God with killing intent. Two death scythes swept towards the Wind God.

    It was almost an instant reaction. The Wind God¡¯s maic source instantly flew towards the opposite building. Quick short distance discement was a famous ssic move of the Wind God, and Zhang Shan now used the Wind God really well. The whole set of movements was done smoothly in one go. He hadpletely mastered the detailed use of the maic source. On Earth, where people knew the Wind God very well, they were all shocked when they saw this scene. However, this was useless. The Wind God was facing the Soul Reaper. With thebination of scary explosive power, agility, and fierce attacks, its specialty was to kill all sorts of scouts. This was truly the king of scouts.

    Just as the Wind God was about to fly to the second maic source, the Soul Reaper had already rushed over from the back.

    After connecting the maic source, the mech would definitely pause momentarily. But this pause would slow it. The Soul Reaper would definitely take the chance to deal a fatal blow.

    As expected, Zhang Shan very smoothly connected the maic source. But the Soul Reaper¡¯s attack was faster than imagined. The shame from the previous failure was still etched deeply in Sweeney¡¯s head. No one criticized her. People even forgot about it, but Sweeney had experienced her first case of insomnia because of this failure. She targeted the Wind God and wanted to kill itpletely.

    Kill!

    A scythe attacked. To have both to attack simultaneously was not fast enough. Only using one to attack was the fastest. This was to build an advantage in battle.

    Everyone stared at Zhang Shan. He should do his instantaneous movement. He would be dead if he did not move. If not, he should open his energy shield.

    But then Zhang Shan did not do anything. The scythe swept across, weng...

    A thinyer of energy shield glowed on the surface of the Wind God. It blocked one blow of the Soul Reaper. At the same time, the Wind God attacked with a Leaning Landslide.

    Sweeney was also shocked. Almost at the same time, the Soul Reaper quickly retreated, instantly pulling apart by a distance of more than 10 meters. This was simply a mech as light footed as a monster.

    Zhang Shan leapt and pulled out his beam saber. He pointed at the Soul Reaper, who was standing afar. This was a deration of war!

    Who was the true strongest number one scout?

    The whole Ares College was in an uproar. This was the first time they thought that Senior Zhang Shan was handsome. That energy shield move just now was used so cleverly. Just this one move could make all the Wind God masters of the whole Earth region kneel.

    This confidence, this energy control were fantastic.

    The two scythes of the Soul Reaper spun at high speed. The scythes glowed brightly. Meeting after a period of separation, the man had changed for the better. This Zhang Shan had a slight improvement. This was more interesting.

    Sweeney smiled. Suddenly, the Soul Reaper disappeared. Ability X invisibility!

    It was quite important in a battle between scouts to gain the upper hand by striking first. Zhang Shan¡¯s continuous warp was a killer move for striking first. And Sweeney¡¯s invisibility was another type.

    If it were the past, Zhang Shan¡¯s first reaction would be to escape. He would hide first before deciding what to do next. But the Zhang Shan now did not move. There was no fear nor panic in his heart. On the contrary, it was very calm. At this moment, he actually thought of Wang Zheng. This bastard, he was seduced by him to take up this warrior road of no return. Just like this he went for IG and came to the Elite Academy. It was a bumpy road. Until today, he had experienced some ridicule, some depression, and even wanted to give up. But ultimately, he could not give up all these things. Perhaps at the start he thought that it was cool enough, majestic enough. But unknowingly, Zhang Shan had already understood that he had be a warrior, a scout.

    Dang...

    The beam saber urately blocked the locking of the two scythes. The Soul Reaper appeared. Sweeney¡¯s face was full of surprise. How did he do it?

    But it was useless, Zhang Shan¡¯s fighting ability was totally rubbish. Instantly, the two scythes slid downwards and separated. The reason she used scythes was because of their agility and high speed. It would not be easy to lock them down. This was a great assassination weapon.

    One scythe directly pierced the pilot cabin. Sweeney was not afraid of her opponent activating the energy shield. As a scout, as long as the Wind God dared to leave itself open to attacks, the Soul Reaper could furiously assail till he died. Once he activated the energy shield, the Wind God would quickly be reduced to pieces.

    But Zhang Shan did not activate the energy shield. The Wind God was very steadily moving among the fast fierce scythe shes.

    The seemingly fierce and confusing flurry of attacks was actually not that scary. Only attacks that hit their target hurt. First, fear had to be abandoned. Multiple attacks from one angle were actually avoidable most of the time by using a one step discement. When coordinated well with the angle of the upper body, all these could bepleted.

    Enter the mode, it would just be moving clouds and flowing water!

    Wang Zheng had once said all this. He had been beaten again and again by him. Once... Zhang Shan had secretly cried alone in desperation. All those losses were so that he could stand here today like a man!

    All the people from the Elite Academy watched till they were stunned. What... the hell was this?

    A change of person?

    The person inside the Wind God was Zhang Shan and not Wang Zheng???

    The Soul Reaper¡¯s so-called fancy sharp attacks were all being seen through. The number one scout was actually seen through?

    And it was by the weakest scout!

    Sweeney¡¯s confidence was also being suppressed bit by bit. The other party¡¯s speed was definitely not as fast as hers. But why could she notnd a hit? She had used double the physical energy and explosive strength. The other party at most had used half.

    Was this a show of techniques?

    And it was in that instant she was distracted; Sweeney sensed danger. Instantly, the Soul Reaper flew sideways and very closely evaded a sh.

    The atmosphere instantly changed.

    Ares College instantly exploded. Whether Zhang Shan was strong or weak, everyone liked him. But even his alma mater knew that Zhang Shan mostly depended on his brains. He had joined in halfway and was inadequate in all aspects. As long as he did not cause problems and just tagged along, it would be fine. That had already be a fixed impression.

    But Zhang Shan had never, even for a second, thought that way. Neither did Wang Zheng.

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Elite Guard, on the other hand, lurched towards the Annihtor. The battle between a scout and sniper was determined within a hundred meters. While the ming Elite Guard had aser gun, it was nothing in front of a sniper. Lie Xin had no need for it at all. What she needed to do was avoid the Annihtor¡¯s attacks and get rid of the Annihtor. The premise was that she could survive this distance. From her paired opponent, this was the only line that was advantageous for Saruman Snake ¨C destroy the Annihtor and aid the others.

    Originally, she thought that Wang Zheng would ask her to handle Sweeney. Unexpectedly, it was still Zhang Shan. However, at this moment, both Lie Xin and Achilles would not doubt Wang Zheng anymore. As a team member of Saruman Snake, she learned toply and trust, just like how Wang Zheng trusted her!

    The Lie me Technique had been activated to the maximum. This gave her enough confidence to avoid the Annihtor¡¯s snipes under the circumstances of a head-on sh.

    This was a sh between a top warrior and top sniper. There would only be one left standing!

 Chapter 996 - A Tooth for a Tooth!

    <h4>Chapter 996: A Tooth for a Tooth!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Achilles¡¯ Lighthouse Warrior met up with Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech. The pressure on him was undoubtedly the biggest. Olivios was someone that Wang Zheng could have a 50% chance of beating. This was the most unsolvable part of Asura: they had two super strong individuals.

    Achilles was under great pressure. He thought that he was going to do a group battle with the Lighthouse Warrior and be themander. But in the end, it was a confrontation with Olivios.

    The two were obviously not strangers, but they had not really battled against one another before, from thest IG to the present. However, Olivios was quite certain that Achilles¡¯ Heavenly King Arts could not beat his Heavenly Overlord Arts.

    Achilles could not choose the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech, and the Heavenly King Arts was also a very tough and fierce fighting style. If matched with a long spear, he would have no room to maneuver when fighting Olivios. His mission was to stall Olivios, and only he could do it.

    Soft weapons were not a problem for Achilles. As the heir of the Heavenly King family, the great Doyle family, he was proficient in all 18 weapons of the ancient martial arts. With the basis of soft weapons, he could understand this type of mech better than Dendi.

    Olivios certainly knew what the opponent was nning, but what did Achilles have to block him?

    Hou~~~

    Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon!

    Olivios did not intend to waste time on Achilles at all. Did Wang Zheng think that one Achilles could block him?

    The Overlord mech in midair made a buzzing sound and released a shock wave. Olivios¡¯ Ability X had already been released. This attack would blow Achilles away. Olivios¡¯ Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon was different from others. Other people could not control the precisending position, but to Olivios, that was not an issue.

    However, other than Wang Zheng, who else could defend against Olivios¡¯ Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon with a st wave?

    Run?

    Just the Lighthouse Warrior... the Heavenly King¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Knight mech might still be okay, but the Lighthouse Warrior was simply...

    Achilles looked at the Overlord mech, who arrived in a twinkling of the eye and did not evade. The lighthouse system was fully open. There was an outburst of Ability X and the entire mech emitted a blue light. The Ability X and the system fit perfectly, the best match!

    But what could it do in the face of Sky Rocket Cannon?

    Olivios had arrived like an overlord. He was unstoppable!

    But, zeng...

    The Lighthouse Warrior¡¯s Soul Hooking Chain flew out. Olivios, who was in midair, could not make a counterattack, because the Overlord¡¯s shield was positioned fornding. The Soul Hooking Chain twined around Olivios.

    Hong...

    The Overlord mech was about tond its attack when it was forcibly pulled aside by the Soul Hooking Chain and mmed into the buildings at the side.

    Hong long long, the buildings copsed, zeng... Achilles pulled back the Soul Hooking Chain.

    Olivios really did not take him seriously, and this attack from Achilles immediately caused the whole of Rnd Garros to be surprised... Could the Lighthouse Warrior be used like this?

    Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech walked out of the ruins. Others might not be able to withstand such an attack, but it was nothing to the Arbiters. Being able to withstand impact was the most basic skill one had.

    It was just that... it seemed like Wang Zheng had prepared a big meal for him. Soft weapons were the best choice against the Heavenly Overlord Arts. This should be something from the Sr System, the hometown of ancient martial arts.

    ¡°Let me have a taste of your Heavenly King Arts after losing its toughness and fierceness,¡± Olivios said faintly.

    ¡°Heavenly King Arts Defenses!¡± Achilles¡¯ Lighthouse Warrior put on a defensive posture.

    In the heavy armor position, Mu Zhen felt no tension. Giants liked crowds and excitement. When Wang Zheng told him that this was the highest battlefield of the humans¡¯ academies, there was really no need to muster Mu Zhen¡¯s urge to fight anymore.

    The world¡¯s three major countries who excelled in heavy mecha were Arbiter, Gemini Gxy, and Norton Star. In the future, Wang Zheng wanted to add in Titatitan Star, and it would have to be the strongest!

    Beo, who was at the opposite end, also rushed over. The strength of a giant was great, but Beo was not afraid at all. He had the attribute of the grand earth. He not only had the power, but also the technique. Heavy mecha were not merely tanks, and they were certainly not a dumb, strong animal, so it was impossible to rely on brute force. One had to be smart.

    The Ox Demon mech rumbled loudly and rushed over. Mu Zhen on the opposite side was even fiercer. It has to be said that size determined one¡¯s aura to arge extent. The huge size also made Beo¡¯s seemingly majestic Ox Demon mech look like a scout. But everyone knew that in the battles of heavy mecha, power determined everything. This giant also had a wind Ability X. The only advantage Beo had was his fine techniques. If he was suppressed, this part could be in danger.

    Facing the Giant mech, who was rushing over with a raised, big sword, Beo had no intention to avoid it. Excitement hung at the corners of his mouth. The most explosive heavy mech confrontation should no doubt be a collision of powers, but powers were divided into two kinds: one was brute force, one was technical force.

    Mu Zhen raised the big sword, and with a strong gust of wind, shed it down directly. If Beo did not evade, he would be cut in half by that sh.

    However, the Ox Demon mech did not evade. The characteristic of a beast-type mech was its amazing mobility. He suddenly rushed in, and the Ox Demon mech instantly elerated. The power of the grand earth broke out. The Ox Demon mech hit the Giant mech directly. The bigger your size, the higher the center of gravity, and the more unstable you would be. This was such a simple logic.

    The Giant mech lost its bnce in an instant, and the Ox Demon mech followed closely with a second strike. Two consecutive knocks!

    Hong...

    The Giant mech flew out directly after the hit. Its huge body directly crushed the buildings on the side. The Ox Demon mech¡¯ssers aimed at the Giant mech and bombarded it.

    The whole set of actions was done in one go. The first hit was downwards, destroying the opponent¡¯s center of gravity. The second hit was to inflict damage, and at the same time to pull apart the distance so that the close-rangeser function of the beast-type mech could be used.

    Under such circumstances, it would be impossible for a heavy mech to evade. Mu Zhen only had the time to activate the energy shield to bear the crazy bombardment of the Ox Demon mech.

    Having a huge size was no use at all.

    Warriors had to be skillful, and these big blocks were still suitable to be miners.

    The minority who were supporting Saruman Snake suddenly became nervous. They thought that this big block¡¯s part was the least likely to have problems, but in the end, he was the first to have problems.

    On the battlefield, especially on such a battlefield, tactics were the way to rule. So cumbersome... Faced with the Arbiters, they would indeed be beaten to their original state.

    Mu Zhen finally stood up before the energy shield exploded. His sword shed out, the exploding gravel and smoke obscuring his line of sight. The Ox Demon mech quickly pulled away. He already had an absolute advantage, and he did not want to overturn his boat in the gutter. Beo did not belittle the Giant¡¯s advantage. It was just that his disadvantage was too obvious, and it was necessary for a warrior to make use of the disadvantages of others.

    In the mid-field, Wang Zheng¡¯s dwarf-like and ugly Hercules met up with Arbiter¡¯s top-notch mech: the Conqueror Alpha mech.

    Unlike other battlefields that were basically like Mars colliding with Earth, the two of them did not seem to have any sparks.

    Marzu looked at this Hercules, a verymon mech, but it was indeed quite solid, and a good choice to defend against his tough and fierce attacks. It was either his attacks copsed or the Hercules would copse.

    It was just that Marzu did not want to end this crucialpetition so easily. It was not a problem to beat Wang Zheng. The problem was how to beat him

    The Arbiters had a motto. They would pay back an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth!

    Deep down, Marzu was still very concerned about Asura¡¯s defeat that time. That was his team, that was his younger brother!

 Chapter 997 - How Confident!

    <h4>Chapter 997: How Confident!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In this world, only he could educate Olivios, everyone else must kneel!

    Marzu had made a mistake. His original intention was to make Wang Zheng Olivios¡¯ test. This was a tough opponent. However, Olivios could not look up to him, let alone admire him. Arbiters did not need this kind of unnecessary feeling. Bing strong was their only purpose. Recently, Olivios had strayed a little. Appearances were just inspirations, you must be lonely in the heart. Arbiters did not need things like friends!

    ¡°You trust your team members very much,¡± Marzu said lightly. The fierce battles at the othernes and the calmness here formed a stark contrast.

    Di Maria¡¯s expression did not look good. This meant that Marzu had not taken him seriously from the beginning. You could even say that in the eyes of Marzu, this useless little thing called Wang Zheng was more valuable than him.

    On the battlefield, only recognized opponents would receive such treatment, Arbiter¡¯s treatment.

    ¡°We¡¯re the same.¡± Wang Zheng smiled slightly. He already understood what Marzu meant. This was to take revenge for Olivios. He was really the elder brother.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, are you interested in joining Arbiter, joining our family? We can achieve everything together!¡± Marzu said.

    The two did not use the public chat, but everyone knew that Marzu and Wang Zheng were speaking to each. They were itching to know what was being said.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. If this wasing from Olivios, Wang Zheng could still believe it, but unfortunately, Marzu was 100% Arbiter-made.

    ¡°Even if you only achieve one step, it is your own achievement. Other people¡¯s achievements are other people¡¯s achievements, and I can achieve what I want, just like defeating Asura. I did ist time. I can do the same again!¡±

    ¡°Young man, you are very arrogant!¡± Marzu said faintly. Although Marzu was only a few years older than Wang Zheng, he had experienced a lot of things and had seen through many things. For so many years, even the An people did not dare to be so arrogant in front of him.

    Wang Zheng smiled and did not argue. This kind of thing could not be proven with just words.

    The situations on the fournes were in a stalemate, and both Wang Zheng and Marzu had absolute confidence in their side.

    In this battle, the Arbiters must not lose. Even if they died, they must not lose. Marzu was joining the battle personally and had no way to retreat. Asura allowed gaining experiences from failures, but they absolutely did not allow direct failures.

    There could be a single failure, but definitely not a second time. If it happened for the second time, it would be a real fall.

    Sweeney licked her lips. Zhang Shan had improved, and it was a very scary improvement. She did not know how he had done it. A pathetic piece of rubbish with a poor foundation had actually leveled up his body, Ability X, and mind to such an extent in less than two years. The hardest was the mind. How did Wang Zheng brainwash him and let him reach this stage?

    She did not know, but this guy in front of her was already worthy enough for her to use her full strength to reap.

    The Soul Reaper extended both its scythes. Zhang Shan also put on a very cautious sword style, pulling apart the beam saber slowly. The sixteen point breathing technique ran through Zhang Shan¡¯s body slowly while keeping him calm. Power was also constantly flowing.

    Suddenly, the two scout mecha made their attacks simultaneously. Four maic sources flew out in an instant. Facing thending of the Wind God¡¯s maic source, Sweeney remained unwavered. This kind of interference and confusion was useless. The Soul Reaper¡¯s explosive power was faster than the Wind God¡¯s. As long as Zhang Shan dared to connect to the maic source, she would pursue immediately!

    However, the Wind God did not connect. Instead, it faced her directly. The beam saber shed forward. Sweeney¡¯s lips curled into a smile. The scythe blocked the beam saber directly. The biggest feature of the scythe was its ability to avoid using up energy due to head-on shes. This was a scout. Scouts were not warriors, so there was no need to confront. What they needed to do was reap.

    The other scythe pierced towards the cockpit at lightning speed. A seemingly simple sh pushed forward. The curvature of the scythe and its reaping power ¨C a reaping in a sh. Sweeney had practiced this simple move hundreds of thousands of times. The detail was that regardless of the angle and strength of the opponent¡¯s move, she had enough experience to block it. The so-called strong was on such details that returned to the basics.

    Only by using instantaneous movement could you evade!

    Dang...

    There was another titanium de in the Wing God¡¯s left hand. He counter-gripped the titanium de and shed with Sweeney¡¯s scythe directly.

    Zhang Shan had seen Sweeney¡¯s style of attacking countless times. This woman had a scary killing ability. One beam saber was not enough to defend from her attacks. Two beam sabers were cumbersome, but if there was one more titanium de, it would be better. All along, Zhang Shan could not imagine how he would use a second de. Yet in the confrontations with Wang Zheng, he had consistently tried to think of a way to apply the second de to battle. The Wind God did not need two des for attacking. But to counter the opponent¡¯s double-scythe attack, one was needed to attack and one to defend, to achieve a bnce between offense and defense!

    Counter-gripping the titanium de could act specifically as a defense, while the beam saber was responsible for attacking.

    After blocking the opponent¡¯s attack, it was easy to counterattack. The Wind God pushed and swept away the opponent. He connected the maic source, doing a quick discement, followed closely by a second discement, attacking the Soul Reaper instantly. Hong....

    An instantaneous reaction! Sweeney was also fast enough, and the two scythes continued attacking. Two kuang kuang sounds could be heard. The Wind God made a third discement!

    Zhang Shan felt his will and blood boiling. He quickly warped and used the fourth maic source discement, and he reached Sweeney¡¯s back in a sh. With all his strength, he shed the beam saber downwards.

    A mech was, after all, a mech. Even if it realized and wanted to turn around, it would not be so fast. Zhang Shan, who coordinated discement with his warp, was a ghost assassin!

    No, he should be a space assassin!

    Sweeney did not activate her energy shield. While holding the two scythes, she turned her hands over, back seal....

    Hong...

    She miraculously blocked. The Soul Reaper did not even look, and took a leap forward immediately. However, Zhang Shan¡¯s second warp connected him to another maic source and suddenly appeared in front of Sweeney. The beam saber attacked directly.

    This was the Zhang Shan Four Kills Spatial Formation!

    Once inside, absolutely sealed!

    Sweeney did not expect to be forced to such a degree. After his physical techniques improved, Zhang Shan was very scary when he attacked.

    The energy shield was activated!

    Hong...

    Invisibility!

    In an instant, Zhang Shan lost trace of the Soul Reaper. The remnants of her tracks would still remain momentarily, but it was too fast. Even Zhang Shan could not respond immediately.

    There was a little hesitation. Unfortunately Sweeney did not escape, but made a frontal attack instead. This was the scout, retrieving chestnuts from the fire!

    The two scythes attacked the Wing God directly.

    Zhang Shan could not see the reaction at this moment, but the people watching the battle could see it, and it was very clear that this was not a goddamn technical problem, but a psychological war. Scouts were dancers on the edge of the sword. Mastering the psychology of the opponent was quite important. When everyone thought that Sweeney would dodge, she faced it.

    This was the Arbiter¡¯s extreme fighting quality!

    Aina¡¯s eyes also showed envy. This kind of battle feel was something that wascking in the more talented An¡¯s battling style.

    At this time, it was toote for Zhang Shan to change his moves or even open an energy shield.

    But weng...

    The maic field on the surface of the Wind God appeared again. The scythe broke through the maic field, but the Wind God made a sh at the same time, hitting the head of the Soul Reaper horizontally.

    Mecha Department students from various countries were all stunned. What the heck was this control of the mech?

    The mastery of residual maic energy had reached the point where it could be used as desired. Many people had tried to grasp the use of the residual maic field shield of the Wind God, but honestly speaking, the chance of sess was too random. Even if you could master it with up to a 50% possibility of sess, who would dare to use it in actualbat?

    If it was not activated in time, wouldn¡¯t they be hacked to death?

 Chapter 998 - Walking the Dog

    <h4>Chapter 998: Walking the Dog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Where did he get the confidence?

    This was something that could not be exined by physics. Some mechanics had calcted it, and at most it had a 70% chance of sess. This meant that there was a 30% chance of failure.

    Zhang Shan was not proud. He was already entirely immersed in the battle. He was so focused that only Sweeney was left in his eyes. This was his test, his barrier, a barrier that he needed to cross.

    The beam saber followed closely with a stab, but Sweeney immediately became invisible. The mech could not disappear immediately, but it could cause visual confusion. It was an instinctive reaction to pause upon losing the target. Zhang Shan¡¯s sword still swung out, but upon hearing the sound, he knew that Sweeney blocked it. With the sound of the mech moving, Sweeney disappeared.

    This was a battle, a life or death battle between Asura and Saruman Snake. It was not an individual challenge. Besides, scouts never had any chances at individual challenges. After the Soul Reaper moved swiftly to a building at the side, it was from this moment that Zhang Shan had be her prey. She wanted to use the most despicable and cold way to assassinate her opponent and no longer fought head on.

    At this moment, Sweeney really started to be serious. As a scout, the first thing to learn was to hide herself. Zhang Shan only had one more warp left, and her Ability X could still be maintained for a long time.

    This was adapting to change.

    This was something An did not have. They knew how to sh fiercely when faced with sudden changes but did not know how to be flexible. You only had to make slight changes and the opponent¡¯s strength would instantly be a weakness.

    This was Arbiter¡¯s true pathway to strength.

    The Wind God did not give chase immediately. A scout¡¯s showdown required calmness. He activated the maic source and the Wind God rushed towards the side.

    Psychological warfare, because Zhang Shan knew that Sweeney was even more anxious than him.

    The heavy mecha battlefield¡¯s situation was very unexpected for everyone. The great strength and amazing wind attribute of giants felt like an advantage. But Mu Zhen... was beaten like a dog, a very big dog.

    The Giant mech was flipped again and again by the Ox Demon mech. The audience finally saw Mu Zhen¡¯s true weakness. Giants loved to win in one blow. That meant fierce power with the momentum of the wind to blow away the opponent in one go. But Mu Zhen was not facing a log nor a mountain. It was a mech warrior. As long as the first fierce attack was evaded, the Giant mech¡¯s numerous weaknesses became obvious. Faced with Beo, a heavy mech warrior who had enough strength, and also very mature techniques, Mu Zhen had no chance.

    His so-called strength was because he had not met with a more powerful opponent. Beo was also using his actions to teach everyone a lesson on how to educate giants!

    Do not be tricked by appearances, Use technique to educate the opponent into a silly big fe!

    Mu Zhen¡¯s sword missed again. Once he missed, the Ox Demon mech would immediately charge and attack. It was the exact same move, to knock him off bnce, a continuous attack and then st him away.

    Perhaps the designer of the Giant mech considered the foolishness of giants. Hence the energy shield was really especially thick. And these foolish, clumsy giants really only did one smart thing, and that was to activate their shields.

    Hitting his target again and again, even Beo could not hold back andughed lightly. He had overestimated these giants.

    Their techniques were so pathetic. Perhaps this giant was considered more smart and agile, but his instincts could not be changed. Beo would not go near the giant when he could not see clearly. That was still very dangerous. He was digging away the opponent¡¯s defense and morale bit by bit.

    While a giant¡¯s body was hard enough, the recoil from an equal strong knock was also significant. He did not believe that giants were made of iron and steel. Obviously, the other party¡¯s speed was already reducing. His movements were slowing and he could no longer use his Ability X easily.

    He was a living being and would be tired. Besides, grit and intelligence belonged to humans. The most obvious discovery was that at the start, Mu Zhen¡¯s attack style and angle were more eptable. It was obvious he had learned them. Towards theter stage, he was relying entirely on instinct.

    ¡°Wang Zheng most likely made the wrong ns.¡±

    ¡°They might as well let Takumi have a go. Takumi and Beo would also at most be a 40-60 chance. At least it¡¯ll be less pathetic than this.¡±

    ¡°So he really is just a big block. I thought that the giants¡¯ era was reallying.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you talking about the Jurassic age, hahaha.¡±

    The feeling of beating up the big block was still very good. People liked to watch this type of scene. It was simr to a bull fight.

    Mu Zhen stood up. His opponent was very strong. He was prepared. Elder Mu Sen had said before that the world outside was very big, that humans were stronger. There were many kinds of powerful people, and their power was something giants could not learn. But there was one thing humans did not have, that was the faith of the giants.

    No matter whaty outside, he would defend himself. Even if he failed, he also wanted to tell these humans what a giant truly was!

    Mu Zhen threw away his big sword. Everyone was stunned. Was he being unreasonable? Or throwing a tantrum? He did not even want his weapon?

    Was he surrendering???

    Many peopleughed. Countless academies were watching this scene. This type ofughter... was belittling. They wereughing at Mu Zhen,ughing at Wang Zheng,ughing at Saruman Snake!

    On Titatitan Star, after eating, Lear sat down and meditated. Fatty was beside him andid on a tree branch. He secretly looked at his Skylink. He was speechless when he heard that Mu Zhen threw his sword away. Thinking about it, it made sense. While he was big in size, to the Tita citizens, Mu Zhen was actually just a child.

    He looked at Lear, who was at the bottom of the tree. Tsk tsk, Boss was also cool. He could actually cut off his curiosity. He could not hold back no matter what. Fatty also liked gossip and rumors.

    The An team members alsoughed. They whispered amongst themselves. They seemed to find somefort in the sad state of Saruman Snake.

    HOOTA!

    Aina did notugh, because she did not think that this was something funny. Huiyin did notugh. Her tiny fists were clenched tightly. She had visited Tita Star before. She had seen giants. The others did not know, but she knew. This was a race that valued the honor of brave men much more than lives.

    HOOTA!

    There was an explosive roar of thunder, and the Giant mech rushed towards the Ox Demon mech in big steps. Having a loud voice would not scare anyone. This type of tactless frustration would only cause him to lose faster.

    His whole body was full of weaknesses. Beo waited calmly.

    The Giant mech actually rushed towards the Ox Demon mech after losing its big sword. Its roar was frightening, but it was useless.

    The Ox Demon mech nimbly evaded the tackle of the Giant. You had to know that Beo was a warrior and was quite well versed in all the techniques.

    However, this time, danger rms were ringing. After his attack missed, the Giant mech actually turned back and tried to grab his opponent. Beo immediately cut in. His moves always had some leeway so that he could make a second attack.

    Hong...

    When the Giant turned, his center of gravity was even more unstable and he fell with arge crash.

    Everyone burst intoughter again. This was practically like walking a dog.

    It was more thrilling at the scouts¡¯ battlefield. The ming Elite Guard wanted to go near and Simba was sniping. While Lie Xin¡¯s physical techniques were good, speed was not what she was good at. Simba obviously had researched Lie Xin. To be precise, the Asura Battle Team had analyzed the technical characteristics of every single member of Saruman Snake.

    Cultivation techniques were all fixed. When it was fixed, there would be habits, and a sniper was most adept at handling this. Lie Xin was only one street away from her opponent, but that was already a distance of life and death. Her ming Elite Guard had already suffered two shots. Luckily, one of them was not a direct hit; otherwise, her energy shield would have exploded.

    Such an environment was actually not advantageous for a scout to go after a sniper. Besides, Simba had no intention of escaping at all. Faced with such a showdown, the sniper simrly had no ways of retreating. It was either kill the scout before it got near or kill her when she was near.

    There was no other choice, no paths for retreat!

 Chapter 999 - Im Going to Fight You With All I Have!

    <h4>Chapter 999: I¡¯m Going to Fight You With All I Have!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Simba was very calm. As Arbiter¡¯s sniper, he was the most well-rounded. He knew all sorts of ploys and styles. His talent was only high frequency. In the Asura battle team, or even among the strongest kings, his ability was the lousiest, it was verymon. All along he was also the one to be ignored in the Asura battle team.

    But his position had never been shaken before. Because he was the only one who could shoot from any position. He could truly understand all the positions. Hence, when he was the sniper, he could always make the most urate judgment.

    Marzu had said before that anyone on the battle team would make mistakes, except Simba. He was an urate machine.

    As long as it was a clear match up, Simba would hold on to the advantage until his opponent died.

    No matter who the opponent was.

    Lie Xin ground her teeth. One street, as long as she could rush over then this sniper would die.

    Her Lie me Technique was still maintained with vibrant energy, except she did not know if the mech could handle it. This d*mn sniper was too urate, especially as to the prediction of her movement travel patterns. It seemed as though he could measure her movement limits.

    If not Lie Xin would not be in such a passive position. Lie Xin¡¯s ming Elite Guard just peeked out its head, hong hong hong...

    She withdrew immediately, but the corner of the wall was sted away by the continuous snipes. She instantly activated her shield. The ming Elite Guard¡¯s head took a shot. Her energy shield broke.

    Lie Xin hurriedly retreated. She was so shocked that her body was covered in cold sweat.

    Each role in a group battle had their own strengths and weaknesses depending on the distance. Each role would be weaker when facing a certain role. After getting near, a scout killing a sniper was like killing a dog. On the contrary, with distance, a sniper against a scout was like beating a child.

    Lie Xin panted heavily. In this instant, she did not know what to do.

    Should she not care about the sniper? And change her battle tactics?

    But... the sniper¡¯s support was obviously faster than her, should she charge?

    But if she took another shot. she was done. What Lie me Technique... it would all be useless.

    Lie Xin was so upset. She had a whole body worth of strength that could not be used. She liked to fight tough with others and hated this kind of battle. It was too upsetting to have strength but be unable to use it. Wang Zheng, what kind of battle tactic was this?

    ¡°Big Sis, there will always be unsolvable problems in life. Actually, by changing perspective, perhaps everything would be different. I¡¯m actually toozy... In future, when you are alone, you have to learn how to take care of yourself. Actually, difficulties are sometimes opportunities. When you have ovee them, then it would be a whole new world. My big sis is the best.¡±

    Lie Xin¡¯s irritation and panic disappeared. The Lie me Technique burned brightly. All along, she loved to find excuses for herself. Lie Guang¡¯s death was an excuse, Lear was an excuse, Wang Zheng was an excuse!

    Actually, she herself was the biggest problem.

    Just a small sniper. I¡¯m gonna fight you with all I have!

    In the middle of the field, faced with Olivios¡¯s Overlord mech, the Lighthouse Warrior was already beaten into such a sorry state that all it could do was keep retreating. This was Achilles¡¯s only rhythm. Well-rounded techniques, strong physical techniques, faced with the super tough Heavenly Overlord Attack. Olivios was too strong. If not for the soft weapons and his ability to entangle push and pull forces, Achilles could barely hold on in the face of Olivios¡¯ almost godly well-rounded physical techniques. If it was anyone else, they would have been beaten like a dog.

    You have to know that when beating An, Olivios did not really do anything. You could say that he was another Wang Zheng, another Marzu.

    Achilles remained calm. He would not advance recklessly no matter how tough Olivios was. He would conquer toughness with softness. What he needed to do was to persevere, to persevere until he died.

    The Lighthouse Warrior was really like a lighthouse in the fierce waves. He was waiting, but there was a feeling that he could be at any time beaten into dust by a huge wave. If they were to say that Saruman Snake had a battle tactic, that would most likely be waiting for the other duels toe up with an advantage and aid in this duel with Olivios.

    However, after a crazy exchange of blows, allnes of Saruman Snake were at a disadvantage.

    And the strongest Marzu had yet to make a move. He wanted to use the same method to tell Saruman Snake that the Asura battle team was the strongest. What battle tactics, what methods, what intelligence were all useless in front of Asura? What he wanted was not only a victory but to tell the whole world through this victory, the great strength of Arbiter.

    This was suppression. This was the national prestige of the Arbiter Republic!

    To let submission quietly sink into everyone¡¯s hearts, admit defeat!

    ¡°The difference is too big. I¡¯m not watching anymore. It totally cannotpete with the previous round.¡±

    ¡°I said it, how can this random team defend against the Arbiters? Only five minutes and their true colors have shown. That team leader is even sillier. Marzu has the ability to act high and mighty, but he¡¯s following suit and acting high and mighty as well. Wait until all the others are dead and he can kneel alone.¡±

    ¡°Haha, perhaps that¡¯s his n to wait like this. Wait until all his team members die and then he can me them for being useless.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not watching anymore. I shall spend my weekend with my girlfriend. Might as well be having sex.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m going to study. There are exams next week.¡±

    ¡°The first battle was the most exciting. It should be thest. Now there¡¯s nothing to watch at the end.¡±

    In some academies that were not directly involved in the interests of thispetition, arge number of students left. The result was too obvious. There was also no interesting abilities to watch. The most important part was that there was nothing to anticipate. This bunch of small fry from the Sr System wanting to turn the tables and defeat Asura, this was impossible.

    At the Elite Academy, no one had left yet, but everyone was losing focus on thepetition. The strength of Asura could not be described in words. If they were to fight Asura, the Imperial Glory should retain Hocatolin. No matter what mistakes he had made, his ability was still there. Besides, with Hocatolin, Di Maria, and Heracles, they might stand a chance, and that was only a chance.

    The foundation of Saruman Snake and Imperial Glory could not bepared at all.

    Actually, this was equal to the end of the Greatest King Competition. Asura was champion, An was second and Saruman Snake third. That was not bad already.

    Except there was no glory for the third on such a stage. People would still forget the third. Perhaps after a few years, they would not even know what the Saruman Snake was. Only Asura and Imperial Glory would remain.

    People¡¯s memories were only for the strong. The process... was only for the people chasing dreams to remember.

    Some people left, some paid less attention, but some were still waiting, still watching, still hoping.

    This was not only a battle for Saruman Snake but also their dreams and their desire.

    How many Earthlings, how many Martians, how many Moon citizens. At this moment, their thoughts were surprisingly unified. There were no more arguments, no more mess, just a hope for a miracle to happen.

    Did miraclese back?

    In these hundred years, the people of the Sr System had been disappointed countless times.

    Meng Ao and the others were all watching as well. They were also waiting. The scene was difficult to watch, but there were no changes to their expressions. In the battle ship, Zhang Runan was also watching. Beside her were her team members. Lieutenant Zhang Runan was not able to reach such a stage, but she was proud to have fought alongside Wang Zheng and his friends.

    HOOTA~~~~~~~~~~~

    She believed in these battlerades. They could reach such a battlefield. That was definitely not only for show, and definitely not for them to be insulted!

    HOOTA~~~~~~~~~~~

    The Giant mech stood up again tirelessly. He had already fallen countless times, had already been pathetic countless times. His thick, heavy energy shield had been totally destroyed. Beo was very energetic. He knew that giants¡¯ attacks were very fierce. Hence, he could not make any mistakes, and he indeed did not give his opponent any chances. It was time to end the battle.

 Chapter 1000 - Asuraâ€™s Three Lanes Collapsed â€“ Amazing!

    <h4>Chapter 1000: Asura¡¯s Three Lanes Copsed ¨C Amazing!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Facing the Giant who was rushing towards him, the Ox Demon mech showed his fangs and collided with the Giant directly.

    The Giant mech rushed over while the Ox Demon mech swayed a little. Its center of gravity suddenly appeared to move left and right. This was a beast-type technique, making it easy to destabilize the opponent¡¯s center of gravity, not to mention the giants; it had the same effect for heavy mecha.

    However, this time, Mu Zhen did not move, but it was useless. This showed that Mu Zhen had already lost even his ability of judgment.

    The Ox Demon mech suddenly moved to the left. As expected, the Giant opened its arms and prepared to catch him. However, the Ox Demon mech immediately made another sprint. The Giant was swayed away again. Beo¡¯s Ox Demon mech made a torque turn. The mech also made a squeaking sound. Instantly, he made a forced control and adjusted the angle, the Grand Earth Ability X bursting open!

    Shocking impact!

    Without the protection of the energy shield, the titanium de on the mech¡¯s head could directly pierce the Giant mech.

    However...

    Hong...

    The Giant mech suddenly fell straight to the side... elbow drop crush!

    It crushed the Ox Demon mech who was ready to release its power beneath it...

    This...

    This was the elbow drop seen in wrestling...

    The Ox Demon mech was captured by the Giant mech...

    Mu Zhen, who was beaten up badly throughout the whole battle, hit the opponent for the first time. Mu Zhen¡¯s eyes red as wide as copper bells.

    HOOTA!

    Tita warriors never gave up, never gave in!

    HOOTA!

    Hong...

    The Ox Demon mech was lifted up and Beo¡¯s energy shield activated...

    The Ox Demon mech was heavily mmed to the ground, and the ground cracked open with a st. This impact, this scene, just looking would cause one to feel goosebumps.

    HOOTA!

    Hong...

    The energy shield shone brightly, but it was not so easy to break the energy shield with a purely physical attack!

    HOOTA!

    HOOTA!

    HOOTA!

    HOOTA!

    Hong, hong, hong, hong, hong...

    The Giant suddenly went mad. At this moment, the Ox Demon was like a beast caught by the hunting giant on Tita Star. Maybe the beast had been attacking all along, but as long as it was caught by the giant, it meant... death.

    The energy shield could no longer withstand such an attack, and burst directly...

    Just two times, with two ms, the Ox Demon mech that imed to be Arbiter¡¯s most stable beast-type mech was broken into pieces...

    ... In fact, at the third critical hit, Beo had been forcefully shut out of the battle system. Even with the protection of the energy shield, such an impact would shock and kill the pilot directly.

    HOOTA...

    The whole ce was filled with only a giant¡¯s mysterious roar. No one knew what it meant. Mu Zhen hammered his chest to vent his desire to fight.

    Beo was at an advantage for the whole battle but died due to one mistake.

    Winning 10 matches with one¡¯s incredible strength!

    On the sniper¡¯s battlefield, Lie Xin¡¯s mech was lit up with a strange, blue me. It rushed towards Simba in a straight line.

    The speed was very fast, but Simba sneered. The sniper rifle locked on, and it was not in a rush to shoot. His opponent was angered and ready to gamble with her life. All he needed to do was calm down and end his opponent¡¯s life with one shot.

    In Simba¡¯s eyes, the opponent¡¯s every possible movement travel pattern was extremely clear in his mind. Every movement of the ming Elite Guard, and its next move, was in his control. It was as urate as a heartbeat. This was a sniper of the highest caliber.

    The distance was very close, and the speed of the ming Elite Guard was increasing. Was she going to charge? This was the taste of death.

    Simba¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. The moment the power was released was also the time to shoot!

    Zeng, zeng, zeng, zeng...

    The sniper rifle bombarded, four shots in an instant ¨C X-point shot, all avenues sealed!

    There was no way to survive!

    But... what... the heck was this?

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Elite Guard flew upwards towards the sky and ¡°flew¡± directly to the Annihtor on the roof.

    ¡°When there are no paths to walk, I can fly!¡±

    Lie me Technique ¨C me eleration!

    The forceful control of the mech cause the mech to lift off. Using the heat of the mes, controlling this heat, grasping this rising force. This was the true understanding of the Ability X and the Lie me Technique.

    She avoided the X-point shotpletely. Just as Simba was about to turn the muzzle of his rifle, he realized that Lie Xin was already in front of him. When the sniper and scout came into close contact, what met the sniper was the kiss of the de.

    Lie Xin had already thrusted her titanium de directly into the cockpit of the Annihtor, and kicked the Annihtor off the building immediately.

    ¡°F*ck. I actually wasted so much of my strength!¡± Lie Xin said fiercely. <i>Lie Guang, you bastard, I will live your share of life, and next timee to my dreams often. I¡¯m not afraid of ghosts!</i>

    In an instant, there was a dramatic change in the battlefield. The twones of the Asura Battle Team actually copsed and they copsed without any warning.

    On the scout¡¯s side, the Reaper was ying hide-and-seek with the Wind God. Sweeney was wary of Zhang Shan¡¯sst warp. Last time, it was this way that she was dragged into a dead space by Zhang Shan. The only thing Zhang Shan could do was die together with her, so she had to get this trick out of the way.

    Her deliberate sneak attack had failed, so she showed a w on purpose and was shed once by the Wind God. Sure enough, Zhang Shan gave chase happily. The maic source alone was not enough. Zhang Shan had to warp and then connect to the maic source for a second discement to get to her.

    All men were decisive. Zhang Shan was undoubtedly a passionate and decisive man. He followed up immediately and made thest warp. The maic source appeared in front, blocking Sweeney¡¯s escape route.

    Sweeney sneered and suddenly went invisible. She made a sharp turn, used the wall as leverage, and counterattacked Zhang Shan. Of course, the important point was that Sweeney had thrown out the killer move that she had hidden for a lifetime ¨C Wind Captivity Ability X!

    Sweeney¡¯s wind ability was not very strong, the scope of the ability was also limited, and it had only one direction. It would be easy to avoid. Sweeney had hidden this deep, because one day, it would be useful. Leaving one trump card unturned was equal to one life.

    And it was this moment!

    Invisibility plus Wind Captivity, a fatalbination!

    However... the Wind God disappeared!

    Zeng...

    The beam saber cut into the Reaper from behind directly, the fourth warp!

    Zhang Shan smiled a little. ¡°Women should never y tricks with men, because it will always be the women who suffer.¡±

    People would fall. As long as they could stand up again, they would grow. Zhang Shan was such a man!

    This was his first time beating a strong opponent with his own power after entering the Elite Academy!

    Zhang Shan was a person with exceptional memory and logic. Invisibility was a scary ability, especially on such a powerful person like Sweeney. However, invisibility was not without trace. The movement of the mech still made sounds and depended on habits, especially habits. ording to the habits and referencing to sounds, he could make a pre-judgment. The more nervous it was towards the back, the more people would rely on habits and instincts. When Zhang Shan discovered that Sweeney¡¯s travel patterns were more and more in line with his judgments, he knew that he should ept Sweeney¡¯s ¡°ws.¡±

    And this was the culture of battle!

    He, Zhang Shan, was a man!

    Threenes copsed!

    Everyone was dumbfounded. The people in the Elite Academy who were indifferent at the start were all stunned. What had just happened? Actually, many people¡¯s attention was not on the battle. They all did not know how the threenes had copsed.

    Not to mention those who had already left.

    ¡°What did you say? Asura¡¯s threenes suddenly copsed? Are you stupid, don¡¯t fool me, I am already in the car... Heck, it is true. Driver, turn back, turn back, I am not going back anymore.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, are you ying tricks on me. Give me money!¡±

    ¡°What, Asura¡¯s threenes copsed. The tides are changing. Ah... Dear, I suddenly remembered that my mentor is looking for me. I will meet youter. Really, I¡¯m not fooling you. You¡¯re more charming than that old geezer mentor...¡±

 Chapter 1001 - Tyrannical

    <h4>Chapter 1001: Tyrannical</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Sh*t, one could slowly pacify their girlfriend. Such a battle was not to be missed. If Saruman Snake won, there was at least more than 10 friends who would have to livestream themselves eating sh*t. How could they miss such an exciting moment?

    On the other hand, it was Ares College that did not seem extremely enthusiastic. It was not that they were not enthusiastic, but everyone was more nervous, and all of them did not dare to shout. They only tried their best to suppress their excitement because these threenes did not represent everything. Achilles was on the verge of breaking. When Olivios got news of his threenes copsing, he started to be more vicious.

    On the face-to-face battlefield, Marzu finally could not stand around any longer.

    Marzu never had thought of such an end, but that was useless because the Van brothers were here. This world belonged to Asura!

    The two brothers, Chen Xiu and Yao Ailun, hugged each other tightly. What the heck, was this going against the heavens? Five against two. This was practically a huge advantage. After one night of worry and fright, and so much suffering, the situation actually turned out to be like this!

    Lady Boss Xiao Fei was, on the other hand, very calm. Her eyes swept across these two, and she said in a domineering voice, ¡°What are you guys panicking for? I said that Saruman Snake is very strong!¡±

    Chen Xiu and Yao Ailunughed heartily. At this moment, the two of them obviously would not debate anything with the principal. It was good as long as they could win!

    On the battlefield of a team battle, five against two. That was no doubt a gigantic advantage. But when the opponents were the Asura brothers, then the situation was not so definite.

    When the threenes copsed within a short period of time, Marzu did frown. He did not expect things to be like this. No wonder Olivios was stressed. Previously, when they returned from IG, Marzu felt that Olivios was a little strange. This was indeed an opponent who could create miracles.

    But the Arbiters also had a specialty, and that was to destroy miracles.

    Hong...

    The Conqueror mech started, its engines roaring. It pulled out its big, alloy sword and rushed towards Wang Zheng with big steps. Ultimately, it was still this main battlefield that would determine victory or loss. He would personally judge this Wang Zheng to see if he really had three heads and six arms.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules arched slightly and took out that...edic shovel. To be honest, this was the first time someone, at such a high end, such apetition, had used such aedic mech.

    No matter how you looked at it, it was not proper or appropriate. The Hercules was very solid but too in. It could not even be ced with high-end mecha.

    Zeng...

    The Conqueror mech rose towards the sky, its big, alloy sword shing down immediately. Wang Zheng did not evade. Even if Marzu¡¯s attack was undefeatable, he would only know after he tried.

    Weng~~~

    The alloy shovel locked the attack trajectory. There was a loud explosion and a shock wave swept out. The Hercules was directly suppressed by half a head.

    The Conqueror mech held its sword with one hand and pressed down tightly on the Hercules. Marzu was measuring his opponent¡¯s strength. Battle techniques after reaching a certain level would reach a bottleneck. It would then be the most basic of battles. If he had chosen to use the Phantom King or the Storm Swordsman ¨C mecha that won by techniques, then he would have definitely been beaten up badly by Marzu.

    Only the Hercules, the one with the strongest defense, had the chance to block it.

    Hong...

    Then a second wave of strength pressed down. The ground beneath the Hercules¡¯ feet directly cracked opened. His legs gave out creaking sounds due to great pressure and started to bend.

    At this moment, the othernes had no way of giving support in time. If Wang Zheng was using psychological warfare, it had no doubt sessfully stalled for time and allowed the othernes to gain advantages. But if he was beaten to death by Marzu... it would be wasted effort.

    Suddenly, everyone realized that Wang Zheng was the weakest link.

    It was not that Wang Zheng was not strong enough, but that Marzu was too strong. This was a true overlord who could defeat the Imperial Glory in a second, alone.

    Based on the n, if the others seeded, they would immediately support Achilles. Achilles was the first target for support.

    However, the battle between Wang Zheng and Marzu had at once entered... a shocking stage. Marzu¡¯s first sh suppressed Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules mech. Followed closely was a second strike with the same posture. This required a pilot whose body parts could exert strength to a terrifying extent. Marzu not only could do it, but this type of instant exertion of strength, he could actually do it to the extent that it was no lesser than the pressure from the first full-strength blow.

    Hong...

    The Hercules mech immediately was under even greater pressure. This meant that Wang Zheng had no way of evading or making any other moves when his opponent shed the second time.

    The Hercules vibrated violently. The cracks in the ground spread out in all directions. Marzu¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile.

    The third strike shed down shortly after. Wang Zheng did not make any extra moves. At this moment, any meaningless change could cause a fatal end.

    Hong...

    The alloy shovel shed fiercely. A shockingly huge quake. The Hercules vibrated fiercely. The Conqueror mech kicked out.

    Hong...

    The Hercules did not make any evasive moves. It was directly kicked more than ten meters away and hit the wall.

    On the other battlene, Achilles¡¯ breathing was rushed and uneven. He was forcing himself to hold on. Olivios had already gained the upper hand. The Lighthouse Warrior¡¯s surprising defense had been used to the maximum by him. The entanglement of soft weapons, the cooperation between Ability X and the Lighthouse¡¯s system of blocking and tormenting. All sorts of small tricks to prevent having to sh head-on with Olivios and at the same time pull apart the distance. Every time the Overlord mech was about to give a fatal blow, Achilles would throw out the death hook and hook into any blockage to drag himself out of the battlefield. Of course, just depending on that was far from enough. If his speed was too slow and he had yet to escape from the attack range, then he would be beaten into pieces. But it was enough with the addition of his Ability X. It caused the forceful blows of the fierce Overlord mech to miss. But with this stalling, Achilles¡¯ power had been almostpletely depleted.

    Finally, before Achilles threw out a hook, he had the wind knocked out of him by Olivios¡¯ fierce shield crash. The Heavenly King Arts faced with the impact of the Heavenly Overlord Attack started to subside.

    The long spear pierced towards the pilot cabin of the Lighthouse Warrior.

    Hong...

    Olivios¡¯ head tilted to the side as he paused, aser shing past. Lie Xin had rushed over. ¡°Looks like I¡¯m right on time!¡±

    Achilles took the opportunity to pull apart the distance. At this moment, on the building roof diagonally across, Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God had arrived too. ¡°My favorite thing is to gang up against one person!¡±

    Hong, long. Hong, long. Mu Zhen¡¯s Giant mech had also rushed over, dragging along its big sword. The four of them surrounded Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech.

    ¡°Olivios, just surrender. After all, we are so familiar already,¡± Zhang Shan teased. The Wind God was moving slowly. This was a psychological battle tactic. While it was a four against one... the powers of these four were already depleted. It was not possible not to suffer any damage when getting rid of their opponents. Zhang Shan already did not have the ability for spatial movement. Achilles was already in a half-wasted state. Mu Zhen might still be energetic, but this might not be useful when facing Olivios. And Lie Xin probably had the best condition and should have some strength left. But her mech already had absolutely no defense left.

    Olivios smiled coldly. ¡°When have you seen a lion being scared of a herd of sheep?!¡±

    ¡°Is that so? Then goats that can open fire, how about that!¡±

    Almost at the same time, the four people with great teamwork shot theirsers andunched a whole round ofsers onto Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech. And at the same time, the Overlord mech rose to the sky and evaded this round of shooting. This was the Overlord mech. It had a super strong ability for leaving the battlefield. Except that Olivios did not move far; he also did not need to move far away. To be honest, these four guys in front of him were no threat at all. It was only a matter of time to get rid of them. Olivios¡¯ mind was distracted by the battle situation at Marzu¡¯s side. He originally wanted to fight Wang Zheng, but that idea was rejected by Marzu. Olivios could not rebut back.

    Zhang Shan and his friends were very calm. They had absolutely no intention of being proud. Wang Zheng¡¯s battle tactic was to use all they had to stall Olivos, to wait for him toe.

    Everyone knew if he could note, then Saruman Snake would have no hope.

    ¡°You guys stall him first, give me some time,¡± Achilles said in a deep voice. He was not suitable for a face-to-face fight now. Olivios might KO him in an instant of viciousness.

    ¡°Allow me!¡± Carrying his big sword, Mu Zhen rushed forward with big steps. The Wind God and ming Elite Guard just nked him.

    Mu Zhen nodded his head slightly. This Wang Zheng was indeed not one to be belittled. He thought far ahead. It was like ying chess. If the first step was right, then it would be followed by a series of steps. The Giant withstood, the scouts disturbed, and in addition, there was an Achilles to do the overall coordination. This was an attempt to set a death trap for Olivios.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s idea was good and his battle tactics were right, but that did not mean that there would not be changes in real battle.

    Mu Zhen rose towards Olivios. Mu Zhen was really not afraid of anyone in terms of strength. Besides, the recovery ability of giants was super strong. This was a special characteristicing from a life.

    He had the absolute confidence to block his moves

    His big sword swung fiercely towards Olivios¡¯ Overlord. A hint of killing intent shed through Olivos¡¯ eyes.

    Following the big sword, the Overlord mech attacked. It¡¯s long spear directly pierced through the giant¡¯s mech. Both Zhang Shan and Lie Xin were slow by half a beat. Their coordination was in the distance and Mu Zhen had long forgotten about that at this moment. A difference of a few millimeters was akin to a difference of miles. Who he faced was the Asura Olivios.

    The long spear pierced through the Giant mech and directly pushed it onto the wall. There was a vicious expression on Olivios¡¯ face.

    Hou~~~

    A big shield mmed directly towards the Giant mech, hong...

    The gigantic Giant mech was directly... ttened. It totally sunk into the wall.

    It was then that Olivios slowly retrieved the long spear and faced Lie Xin and Zhang Shan. They totally did not dare to go near him.

    Facing a herd of baby sheep, what was there for a lion to be afraid of?

    In the middlene, Wang Zheng, who had been kicked into the air, did not receive any damage. He borrowed the strength to escape from the battlefield.

    Marzu also did not give chase. He took a look at the ground. His opponent¡¯s mature defensive technique indeed surpassed normality. It was no wonder he could beat Olivios.

    ¡°Heavenly Overlord Arts. Marzu!¡±

    ¡°Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng!¡±

    Wang Zheng spun his shovel. It was very obvious. Marzu¡¯s strength was on a different levelpared to Olivios. It was more vicious.

    However, it was not much tougher than imagined!

    From his opponent¡¯s voice, Marzu seemed to have already totally sensed his opponent¡¯s judgment. Everyone needed time to strengthen.

    The world was very big. Today, everyone would see the number one physical cultivation technique of the Milky Way Alliance ¡ª the Heavenly Overlord Arts. This was something those random cultivation techniques could neverpare to!

 Chapter 1002 - Who Is Truly Number 1?

    <h4>Chapter 1002: Who Is Truly Number 1?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The excitement of Saruman Snake¡¯s supporters did notst for a minute; it disappeared immediately without a trace. Four versus Olivios and one was killed in a second. The other three were obviously weaker. They could only stall Olivios. Three versus one and they still had no advantage.

    Now they had to depend on Wang Zhengpletely. If he could not defeat Marzu as soon as possible, he could only collect the corpses of the other three.

    However, whether or not Wang Zheng could get through the battle with Marzu was already a problem.

    Marzu did not worry about the other side at all, and devoted himself to this battle.

    The alloy sword was raised up slowly. The Conqueror mech made a thrusting attacking posture. This was the warrior-type mech¡¯s most ustomed and sharpest method of attack- Zero Style Thrust!

    Wang Zheng raised the shovel, and the shovel slowly started to vibrate. Everyone sat up. When facing Olivios, Wang Zheng had chosen the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech, using toughness against toughness. But when faced with Marzu, he had chosen the Hercules, a more defensive mech. Now they had to see whether or not Wang Zheng¡¯s famous rotating shovel could block Marzu¡¯s attack.

    On Tita Star, Luo Fei looked at the news that came to them without saying a word. Lear, who had been keeping his eyes closed and resting, opened his eyes.

    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡±

    ¡°Asura¡¯s threenes copsed, but Olivios counter-killed the giant. The other three are trying desperately to stall for time. Marzu¡¯s Conqueror versus Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules. They are just starting.¡±

    Obviously, Luo Fei had waited for a long time. When Lear opened his mouth, he immediately spat out everything in one go.

    Lear¡¯s expression did not change much. He just nodded his head and closed his eyes again. He was re-enacting the battle in his mind.

    At this moment on the battlefield, there was a strange scene. Both Marzu and Wang Zheng, who had their attacking and defensive postures ready, did not attack immediately.

    Hong....

    A strange aura rushed out of Marzu. It was a very strange feeling. Especially those in the viewing hall, they could clearly feel a suffocating pressure.

    Was this an illusion?

    Why would it be like this?

    Jiang Feng finally could not help but stand up. ¡°Earth... rank.¡±

    The youngest Earth-rank person in the history of the Elite Academy had emerged. He was Marzu from Arbiter.

    After these soft two words appeared, the entire viewing hall seemed to be swept away by a hurricane.

    Xue Yue heard it and could not help but say excitedly, ¡°The battle is not over yet, but everyone, there¡¯s good news. Senior Marzu has advanced to the Earth-rank. He is the youngest Earth-rank powerful person in the history of the Elite Academy, the undefeatable Asura!¡±

    Suddenly, everyone was silent. Was there no reason left in this world? Asura was already so tough, and Marzu had also advanced to the Earth-rank. How could other people live???

    Di Maria became pale. He suffered the hardest hit. He always thought that his failure was actually a tactical failure. Marzu¡¯s violence and his ability to be immune to Ability X were actually effective only for a period of time. As long as he could stall him, it would be his world.

    But in fact, Marzu did not even regard him as an opponent.

    What did Earth-rank mean?

    It meant that Marzu had abused them, just like abusing little kids. Fight again?

    They would suffer an uglier death!

    In the previous round, Marzu was just teaching Imperial Glory a lesson, and when facing Wang Zheng, Marzu used his real strength.

    This only happened when he met an opponent that he was interested in!

    Marzu did not attack immediately. The aura of the powerful Earth-rank pressed over directly. Victory was natural; what he needed to do was make Wang Zheng admit defeat. Only in this way could he totally suppress the other party¡¯s wildfire-like rebellious aura.

    In this world, it was already busy enough just having Arbiters and Ans. There was no need to have otherpetitors.

    ¡°Sister, what happened to them? They are not even fighting. Why are they either pale or abnormally excited?¡± Lin Huiyin asked curiously. She could not tell what the situation was like now. From the numerical point of view, it seemed like Saruman Snake had the advantage. From the situation now, it seemed like Asura had the advantage.

    Aina shook her head slightly. ¡°Marzu has entered Earth-rank. The battle is over.¡±

    She sighed lightly. Whether it was Di Maria or Hocatolin, they bothcked that one bit. Maybe their level of Ability X were almost the same and might only be a bit away from the Earth-rank, but they were worlds apart from an actual Earth-ranker! Obviously, looking at the maturity of Marzu, he had definitely not just stepped into this realm!

    He really could bear it. He wanted to train Olivios before leaving the Elite Academy. The Arbiters really wanted to rule the Elite Academy all along!

    In a sh, heated discussions broke out in the various major military academies of the Milky Way Alliance. The youngest Earth-rank individual ¨C the Arbiters had set a new record again. Saruman Snake could only ept their fate. Even if they lost, there would be no resentment.

    Far away on Earth, Ares College was at a loss. The students were all quiet. After learning about the existence of the Elite Academy, they naturally searched for a deep understanding of it. The highest level of pursuit in the Elite Academy was the Earth-rank, but many people could not reach it in their lifetime.... In that ce where geniuses gathered, only a handful of people could achieve that level.

    And Marzu was the youngest.

    In other words, he was a super genius of all geniuses.

    There was nothing else to fight in this battle, and this made everyone rxed instead.

    Because Marzu¡¯s aura had appeared, the other people on the battlefield could easily feel it. Lie Xin and the others were all stunned. They had been struggling for a long time, and all kinds of tactics had been used. It almost seemed like they could fight it out, but in an instant, all chances disappeared.

    Zhang Shan opened his mouth and nothing came out. Achilles just sighed deeply.

    This was life.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you jerk. Whack that guy to death for me!¡± All was peaceful when suddenly, a very loud and clear voice appeared.

    Our Master Xiao Fei was angered. What was the use of making a pose? Were warriors scared to death?

    What was Earth-rank? She did not know, and she did not want to know, but Wang Zheng had to whack that d*mn guy to death.

    Everyone was stunned, and loudughter followed closely. The others did not know who this sexy woman was, but she was undoubtedly very childish. What did she think the Earth-rank was? For every ss of the Elite Academy, the man of the moment was hard toe by. Pampas, Dendi, and the others were like this. When they saw that Marzu had entered the Earth-rank, there was infinite envy in their eyes.

    No jealousy, only envy, because only those who came close knew how difficult it was, how much people yearned for it. This was a warrior¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Maybe this is just fine.¡± Pampas sighed and seemed to have made a conclusion.

    Dendi opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he stopped suddenly....

    Hong....

    A nearly identical aura rushed out of the Hercules.... this....

    God!

    The aura of an Earth-rank???

    All the discussions, all theughter, all the high spirits ¨C everything stopped.

    The proud Arbiter Republic, the rare arrogance of all the Arbiter warriors, came to an abrupt end.

    The youngest Earth-rank powerful person had changed in a minute!

    He was called Wang Zheng, from Earth, from Ares College, he was only 21 years old!

    This was the actual youngest Earth-rank individual in history!

 Chapter 1003 - Leave No One -- Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1003: Leave No One ¡ª Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°This... How is this possible!?!¡±

    ¡°Is he really human? This guy is practically...¡±

    ¡°Who is he? A 21-year-old Earth-rank, there¡¯s no room for anyone else. When did Earthlings be so strong!?¡±

    ¡°Is he really an Earthling? Is Earth rising?¡±

    ¡°21 years old, Marzu is already 25, right? He¡¯s older by four years!¡±

    Instantly, close to ten thousand top notch military academies in the whole Milky Way Alliance were in an uproar. What did a 21-year-old Earth-rank expert mean? This was practically like a dream.

    Whether he achieved victory or defeat, the whole world would remember this person called Wang Zheng.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s gaze swept across this group of easily shocked people. ¡°What is there to panic about? Isn¡¯t it just an Earth-ranker?¡±

    Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu at a side puffed their chests out and nodded calmly. In their hearts, they were screaming? Wasn¡¯t it just an Earth-rank? What¡¯s the panic!!!

    But at this moment, no oneughed. Was it not just an Earth-rank?

    God, did you know how many Earth-rank experts the whole Milky Way Alliance had? Did you know how old they were???

    Olivios finally understood. He suspected it before, but when the truth surfaced, his heart still twitched. Earth-rank...

    And Achilles, Lie Xin, and Zhang Shan were, on the other hand, pulsing with unlimited power. In their hearts, there was a crazy voice howling: they could win, they could surely win, they must win!

    ¡°Lie Xin, Zhang Shan,e to my side. Do not go further than 10 meters from me!¡± Achilles instantly calmed down. Now was the time to win a victory for the team.

    This would be the first time people from the Sr System would beat the Arbiters officially on a global stage.

    For this moment, the Sr System had waited for a 100 years.

    Meng Ao and the others exchanged nces. When Marzu exploded with power, they lost all hope. However, Wang Zheng did not disappoint them.

    ¡°Rascal, let this world recognize our Sr System again, recognize Earth again!¡± General Meng Ao clenched his first.

    ¡°Boss, Boss, f**k, Marzu entered the Earth-rank, but Wang Zheng also entered the Earth-rank, f**k. That¡¯s fierce!¡±

    This time, Lear did not ask; Fatty Luo had shouted out. He could not hold it in any longer.

    Lear was silent. His eyes did not even open.

    The battle did not stop. Marzu¡¯s aura kept rising. A sh between two Earth-rank experts, this was also a first for the Elite Academy!

    The problem was when an Earth-rank met with another Earth-rank, then they would have to see who had the deeper understanding.

    Obviously, Marzu was older by four years, and for Arbiters, that was definitely not a wasted four years.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng needed to use his full strength to handle his opponent.

    Finally, a hint of difference appeared in the bnced aura. Marzu was suppressing Wang Zheng.

    Hong...

    When Earth-rankers made their move, the sky and ground broke, the floor cracked explosively, and there were even signs of boiling dust. Marzu leapt into the air and attacked with the big sword in his hand. Instantly, he was in front of Wang Zheng.

    Heavenly Overlord Arts ¨C Unlimited Mad Attacks!

    An unleashed Marzu was like an unsealed one. He was truly the sessor of the Heavenly Overlord Arts. He showed the true meaning of being tyrannical!

    The alloy sword hacked with a violent gust of wind.

    Hong...

    The rotating shovel did not evade; it met it directly.

    Weng...

    There was a deafening explosion. The shovel spun crazily. However, a building behind the Hercules crashed with a loud sound.

    Legends said that an Earth-rank warrior could y a city with a mech.

    Many people did not believe that. Many people were suspicious of that. Because this was an atheist world.

    Now, everyone believed it.

    Hong... hong... hong... hong, hong, hong, hong...

    The big, alloy sword executed a crazy flurry of attacks surrounding the Hercules. Every blow broke the sky and the earth. All the buildings surrounding the two mecha were cleared within five seconds by Marzu.

    The strong aura directly swept away all the things. This battlefield could not contain any irrelevant things.

    Upon entering the Earth-rank, it was much easier to borrow the power of the heavens and the earth, especially for those who knew cultivation techniques.

    Very obviously, Marzu had a deeper understanding in this aspect. hence he could attack actively.

    Even for Jiang Feng, such a battle also had its worth to serve as reference. Every Earth-rank warrior had their own unique understanding towards the power of the heavens and earth. It was also like humans who could never step into the same river stream.

    Inside and outside of Inner Rnd, there were countless people. Everyone was shocked by this scene. When they heard of the Earth-rank title, their first reaction was: a powerful person, so cool, so strong.

    But what type of strong? What were they strong at?

    Strong to what extent?

    This extent!

    They were the strongest warriors, the destroyers!

    Maintaining such terrifying attacks, Marzu still did not stop. The Heavenly Overlord Arts¡¯ unlimited continuous attacks were, as its name described, to attack until all opponents were dead!

    This was tyranny!

    No reasoning, undefeatable!

    Kill the God that blocks his moves, kill the Buddha that obstructs all!

    Undefeatable Arbiter!

    It was the first time everyone, including people from the Elite Academy, had witnessed such a battle scene. The city battle ground had started to fall piece by piece. It was like a battle of the end of the world.

    This was the result of two Earth-ranked warriors fighting. The residents of Tita Star had experienced it before. They called it the devil.

    This was a forbidden power.

    Olivios knew that he had to make a move already. Even if Marzu had the chance to win, he also had to get rid of these three people as soon as possible. Arbiter could not lose this battle, they had to win.

    As long as they joined forces as brothers, no one in the whole Elite Academy could defeat them!

    What Olivios wanted to do, Zhang Shan and the trio obviously knew. But even if all three of them had to die here, they would not let Olivios go over.

    Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech was charging. His Ability X flowed out. Any matter that was near his surroundings would crumble to dust by Olivios¡¯ shockwave Ability X.

    A total annihtion, total suppression. No one could block Arbiter!

    Olivios attacked. Zhang Shan and Lie Xin immediately dispersed. Achilles activated his lighthouse system. He would hold back Olivios, which would allow Zhang Shan and Lie Xin to look for chances.

    However... when there was only five meters left between the two parties, the Overlord mech disappeared...

    F**k, invisibility!

    Even Achilles could not hold it in and cursed. The situation of the three of them coordinating with each other was broken instantly. Achilles¡¯s ability was like a rope. But this rope could no longer hold back this violent dragon Olivios.

    ¡°Lie Xin, be careful!¡±

    Olivios¡¯ Overlord mech had already appeared in front of Lie Xin. Its long spear fiercely pierced out.

    Lie Xin was just a little surprised. She was no beginner and had experienced life and death. She did not evade. Scouts at this position already had no space for evasion. If she could exchange her life for Olivios¡¯, it would be worth it. Even if she could not trade her life for his, she wanted to ensure he was disabled!

    Lie Xin was going to be vicious. Her Lie me Technique instantly rose sharply and she rushed up directly. Achilles wanted to stop her, but he was toote. The death hook swung towards the neck of the Overlord mech.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, go!¡± Achilles screamed and rushed towards the Overlord mech.

    The Wind God quickly went to support Wang Zheng. They might have a slight chance if he rushed over before Olivios. If Olivios went over, then everything would be over!

    Zhang Shan did not hesitate. He trusted Achilles¡¯ judgement. When Wang Zheng was not around, Achilles was the battlefieldmander!

    ¡°No one can leave!¡± Olivios¡¯ voice sounded; it seemed like it came out of hell.

 Chapter 1004 - Brothers!

    <h4>Chapter 1004: Brothers!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The long spear attacked directly. The moment they exchanged blows, Lie Xin knew she had made a mistake. The fiery me did not manage to make contact, and it started flickering due to the violent shattering force.

    Hong...

    The ming Elite Guard, the mech together with her sword, was thrown upwards. In front of Olivios, who was like an Overlord, this so-called life-risking move was too naive. On the battlefield, there were countless people who wanted to take his life with their lives. If he did not even have such judgments, he would not have made it alive to the Elite Academy.

    This was the difference in their ability to judge the situation..

    Completely ignoring the hooks of Achilles, he went with the flow and was pulled over by the chains. The Overlord mech rushed towards the Lighthouse Warrior.

    Achilles gritted his teeth and his Ability X broke outpletely. In the training cabin, Achilles¡¯ nostrils and ears began to ooze blood instantly.

    His powers had not recovered, but at this moment, he could not care anymore.

    He had to hold on!

    Even if he could not do it, Wang Zheng certainly could. Let the Sr System win once! She had submitted many times, kneeled many times. Maybe this would continue in the future, but let her win today!

    Even if more had to be sacrificed!

    ¡°You¡¯re seeking death!¡± Of course, Olivios knew what Achilles was doing. Such draining of powers was practically ying with their lives. If it was minor, maybe he would have to rest a few months. If it was serious, maybe a few years.

    However, if putting your life on stake to stop Arbiter would work, they would not be Arbiter anymore!

    Hou~~~~~~

    Ah~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°For glory, long live the Sr System!¡±

    This was the dream of the Sr System in the soul of a Moon citizen...

    Hong...

    The Overload mech pierced through the head of the Lighthouse Warrior and destroyed it directly. Don¡¯t even think about escaping, everyone must die!!!!

    Olivios¡¯ roar resounded through the whole venue. The whole world, the entire Milky Way saw how ferocious the Arbiters were!

    This was why Arbiter¡¯s warriors were always victorious. Thepletely militarized country had be the top power in the Milky Way Alliance forcefully.

    Zhang Shan gritted his teeth. The maic source was constantly thrown out. He wanted to go support Wang Zheng before Olivios reached him. Theser gun had been shot. A disturbance in the battle between powerful people might be fatal, so he had to remain calm. He had to find that moment to make his attack. He could do it, he had to do it!

    He hade here for this!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s me Hurricane produced a very strong recoil... it even came with lightning paralysis.

    Everyone knew that Wang Zheng was good at ice, fire, wind, and lightning ¨C four Ability Xs. It could be said that he was the most well-rounded warrior in the Elite Academy.

    However, Marzu was the fiercest warrior!

    His Ability X was opened fully. Marzu entered his berserker state, and in one moment, all of Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability Xs and techniques seemed so powerless. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X had no effect, and Marzu¡¯s attacks became even scarier and brutal.

    There was simply... no solution!

    At the end of thest battle, everyone came to a consensus. The only option facing the violent Marzu was to run.

    If you ran, you might die, but if you did not run, you would definitely die!

    However, for a mech like the Hercules, it was absolutely impossible to run!

    Hong, hong, hong, hong...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules¡¯ shovel had always rotated faster with fiercer attacks. He relied on power to defeat power. But this was the first time the speed of the rotating shovel began to decrease.

    This meant that all the power would be rebounded on Wang Zheng¡¯s own body. Once it crossed the boundary, Wang Zheng¡¯s arms would be crippled instantly.

    Zhang Shan could already see the battlefield. He was also very familiar with Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. Zhang Shan was already gritting his teeth. It was toote, it was definitely toote. His Ability X had not recovered yet, but...

    The fifth warp. But in reality, he had not reached the recovery time yet. In the training cabin, Zhang Shan¡¯s face had turnedpletely pale. He used it forcefully, and aimed theser gun at Marzu.

    As long as it hit, as long as it hit, when Marzu waspletely focused, as long as it hit, Wang Zheng would have his chance!

    He had to aim properly!

    Just then, a huge shadow came down from the sky.

    Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon!

    Hong...

    Coming from the sky, the Overlord shield smashed the Wind God into pieces.

    The dream of the Sr System, the dream of countless people on Earth, was shattered.

    At this moment, whether the supporters of Arbiter or those who were neutral, everyone felt like the Saruman Snake battle team was too... pitiable. It was such a pity. It was all a mistake because they had met Arbiter.

    The Van brothers ruled the Elite Academy and would continue to do so in the future!

    ¡°It¡¯s OK, Wang Zheng. If you are there, I am not afraid!¡±

    ¡°Haha, actually, let me tell you, it¡¯s because I was envious of you that I changed departments. I think mech warrior is the most handsome and most manly profession in the world!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, when we go to the Elite Academy, we can do the same and kill our way through. I believe you!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I have made a lot of progress recently. Don¡¯t worry, let me handle Sweeney. I won¡¯t drag the team down!¡±

    ¡°No big deal. I believe in you!¡±

    Zhang Shan~~~~~~~~~~

    ¡°F*ck, I¡¯m going to f*cking kill you!¡±

    Hepletely lost his mind and roared. The rotating shovel was originally slowing down. The ming shield rebounding was alsopletely useless. Suddenly, it sped up madly. F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, I am going to kill you!

    F*ck stupid reasoning, f*ck stupid tactics!

    I am going to kill all of you!

    Hong...

    The power of ice, the power of fire, and the power of wind were mixed with lightning. This kind of Ability X which would definitely be problematic to use at the same time erupted instantly. Wang Zheng¡¯s shovel burst with dazzling white light!

    The Hercules, who could only defend, carried a huge force, rebounding Marzu¡¯s endless attacks, and attacked Marzu directly.

    At this time, the Overlord mech was less than 20 meters away from the battlefield.

    Hong, long, long, long, long...

    In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were blinded. A loud, screeching sound pierced through their ears. Only deafening silence...

    Marzu¡¯s Conqueror mech was already smashed into pieces with the shovel...

    The Hercules¡¯ alloy shovel had also shattered into pieces.

    ...

    ¡°Brother, Father said that I can inherit the position of the Heavenly Overlord Art¡¯s king.¡±

    ¡°Of course. You will definitely surpass me. Your ability is more stable and calmer. You will be the futuremander to lead Arbiter to victory. Brother will be your vanguard!¡±

    ¡°Brother, where¡¯s my Little ck. Why does Father want to kill my Little ck?¡±

    ¡°Father, why is Brother ignoring me? What did I do wrong?¡±

    ¡°The Van family does not want such sentimental rubbish. You have to be strong; otherwise, you will die!¡±

    ¡°Marzu, if this rubbish is unable to be powerful, you will kill him. If not, he will just waste our resources!¡±

    ...

    It was not until Marzu copsed in front of Olivios that he knew that Marzu¡¯s coldness was the biggest barrier to protect him.

    When the elder brother was dead, it was the younger brother¡¯s turn.

    Earth-rank!

    Hou...

    The surging power exploded violently on Olivios¡¯ body. One battle, three Earth-ranks!

    Everyone became numb. This was the craziest battle in the history of the Elite Academy; the one and only.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Olivios!¡±

    The Hercules mech pulled out a titanium de, and the Overlord mech gripped its long spear tightly.

    It was time to determine victory.

    At this moment, all the military academies were quiet. Everyone wanted to know the result. Would it be Arbiter to continue to be invincible, continue to be the legend, and continue to let people in other countries look up and fear them, or would this person from Earth break the legend and build his own legend?

    A battle with two defeated Earth-rank warriors ¨C this would be the new legend!

    The Milky Way Alliance went silent for these two people.

    The same scene, the same two people left, and the same battle that would determine victory.

    This time, would Wang Zheng continue to win? Or would it be Olivios who would defend Arbiter¡¯s supreme dignity?

 Chapter 1005 - One Slash to Dominate the World

    <h4>Chapter 1005: One sh to Dominate the World</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone¡¯s minds were nk.

    The two mech warriors moved. The Overlord mech was faster because Wang Zheng had already been fighting with Marzu for too long. Also, Olivios, who had just entered the Earth-rank, was in a crazily violent state. Many people who were watching felt pity for him. A warrior who had just leveled up would be in their best state momentarily. Even spiritual understanding was at an optimal state. After that, the warrior would enter a weakened state, but there was enough time to make a difference.

    To attack at this moment, the Hercules, who was half-dead, was at an obvious disadvantage. Its mechanical reactions were slower. The titanium de was at aplete disadvantage against the long spear.

    Victory was set, so the hearts of the Arbiters finally rxed!

    Their legend would continue. Some professors from the Arbiter Military Academy heaved a sigh of relief at the same time.

    Jiang Feng had already sat down. He had recently been carrying out some missions and had not really paid much attention to the situations of these few students recently. After the battle, he needed to take a good look at the information, but based on the current standard being shown, it was most likely that his rank was not high enough for him to ess the information.

    Olivios had already gained the upper hand in attacking first. An inch longer was an inch stronger. The spinning shockwave Ability Xbined with the spear was like a super electric drill. Even a peak state Wang Zheng could be killed with one pierce!

    Zeng...

    Instantly everything was silent!

    The Overlord mech stopped in its tracks. Olivios also fell directly out of that amazing state.

    It was like having doused a person in a beautiful dream with a bucket of cold water.

    The titanium de in the hands of the Hercules had already been lodged into the head of the Overlord mech. Sparks crackled and flew out.

    Wang Zheng spat out a mouthful of bloody saliva. ¡°Who said I had to hack you to death!?¡±

    The Hercules walked step by step until it was in front of the Overlord mech. The core wiring of the mech was concentrated in the head. Humanity¡¯s instinctive and habitual protection of the head had also been continued in the design of mecha.

    Everyone stared at the Overlord mech, everyone stared at the Hercules. All the Arbiters at the scene clenched their fists, their nails already cutting into their flesh, but they did not notice what they were doing.

    There was still hope, still a possibility that the fatal point was not hit...

    But in the end, the Overlord mech did not move. The titanium de was pulled out.

    The Hercules pushed it lightly, and the Overlord mech fell with a loud crash...

    This moment was so slow in the eyes of the Arbiters. It was as though their hearts followed the fall into the depths. The world of the Arbiters also crashed. Until thest moment that it touched the ground, Sweeney could not hold back any longer and cried hysterically. Beo and Simba¡¯s faces were also covered in tears. They have lost. Why had they lost, how did it end up like this?

    They were actually just a group of 20 plus year-old youths. The dictionaries of Arbiters now had the word ¡°failure.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s one throw ended the Arbiter soldiers¡¯ 30 years of victorious history in major international militarypetitions.

    No one spoke. Everyone looked at the lone standing Hercules. Wang Zheng¡¯s head was also empty.

    He... really won!

    So actually, sometimes, dreams coulde true.

    That child looking at the mech poster had finally won this battle. A battle that he himself actually totally did not think he could win. That shovel was not for himself but for Zhang Shan and all those brothers who had always believed in him.

    Hou~~~~~

    Finally, Wang Zheng also could not hold back and roared into the sky. He, who was in the mech, tore apart the clothes on his body. It was a rare moment of release of emotions and venting.

    Arbiter, the big mountain that had been pressing down since the IG had finally been moved away!

    ¡°Let me ask you again! Who else? Who else can win?¡± Yao Ailun was being obnoxious again; he could not hold it in. Who f**king cared whether it was the Elite Academy or the Dog Sh*t Academy. Undefeatable Wang Zheng, Undefeatable Saruman Snake, that was fierce!

    At this moment, faced with countless powerful people from the Elite Academy, no one cared about Yao Ailun¡¯s attitude. Everyone was immersed in this battle. Wang Zheng¡¯s roar and the soft sobs of the steel-like Arbiters formed a shocking tune.

    The Arbiter team members emerged with their heads hung low. They had failed. This time, there was no excuse. They had really failed. This was the first time the Arbiters had no face to lift their heads. They had darkened the name of their country.

    Marzu patted Olivios lightly. He led the group away silently. Before leaving, he looked silently at the opposite side.

    Wang Zheng walked out. Everyone was looking at him. Lie Xin and Mu Zhen followed closely. Mu Zhen¡¯s mouth spread into a huge smile. He knew Ada would definitely win. It was just that he was too stupid and needed to work harder.

    Just as Wang Zheng was about to speak, Lie Xin gave Wang Zheng a big, big hug... followed by a passionate kiss. Everyone was shocked.

    Lie Xin, on the other hand, did not care andughed. ¡°What are you guys looking at? This is a kiss between battle mates!¡±

    Everyone at the venueughed, closely followed by enthusiastic apuse. Everyone stood up. Apuse and cheers spread from Inner Rnd to the whole Milky Way Alliance. Only Arbiter was dead quiet. Such a failure was unexpected.

    A person had been victorious against two Earth-rank experts. This was simply unimaginable.

    However, Zhang Shan and Achilles did note out. The paramedics had already gone in. The two of them were carried out. Anyone¡¯s Ability X had limited usage. It was like exerting strength; if one went overboard, they would have cramps, or even broken bones. Ability X was the same. Zhang Shan and Achilles were forcefully drained and had already been spiritually injured. Besides, this type of overdraft was not used just by thinking about it. It could only be done at the moment that the spirit was at a point of extreme excitement as well as absolute determination. Everyone understood only now what the Saruman Snake team members had sacrificed, and what type of determination they had carried into this battle.

    This was a victory of willpower. On the desire for victory, Saruman Snake was stronger!

    Wang Zheng and the others did not celebrate. They followed the paramedics into the infirmary. The camera appeared on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. His ears and nose were bleeding, but mentally, he seemed to be alright. Actually, in this battle, the one to withstand the most was him, but this person.... was he perhaps a body of iron and steel?

    Everyone was shocked again; they were shocked to the soul. Even if Saruman Snake ultimately did not win the championship, this battle would also be written into history.

    Enthusiastic apuse continued, not only for victory, but also for the unity of this battle team. This was truly the strength of a team. Everyone gave out 120% of their strength. Victory did not rush into their heads and make them careless. At this glorious moment, what they thought of was their own team members.

    Seeing the moment Lie Xin kissed Wang Zheng, Aina¡¯s heart had an unexinable, weird feeling. But thinking about it, what did that have to do with her? She could see that it was only an expression of extremely excited emotions. At most, it was a bit over the top. She could not be jealous, right?

    Thinking of that, even Aina could not hold back a giggle. It seemed like she was also affected by this round of victory. Huiyin beside her, however, did not seem as excited.

    ¡°What is it, cute little Huiyin? The Saruman Snake that you supported has really won, aren¡¯t you happy?¡±

    ¡°Sister, it was only these few people, but I feel that it¡¯s so sad. This does not seem like apetition, it¡¯s more like...¡± Huiyin did not know how to describe it.

    Aina smiled slightly. ¡°This is a war, a warrior¡¯s war. This is something they are willing to give up their lives to defend. Do you... like Wang Zheng?¡±

    Aina thought that when it came to character and ability, Wang Zheng really was exceptional.

    ¡°He... has someone he likes already,¡± Huiyin said lightly. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m not sure myself.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m just joking. Is there anyone else in this world more beautiful and kind than my girl Huiyin?¡± Ainaughed. She obviously did not believe her. It must be that Huiyin was shy or maybe it was not time yet. After all, she was still growing. She had better not point it out.

    Huiyin did not speak. She looked at her beautiful elder sister and had an answer in her heart.

    When the results were out, a scream erupted in the night sky of the expansive Tita Star primitive forest.

    Fatty was waving his arms and screaming crazily.

    Lear opened his eyes. Under the night sky, it seemed to carry the qualities of mercury. Fatty had a shock and quickly stopped. He coughed dryly. ¡°Boss, this...¡±

    Lear waved his hands. ¡°I know.¡±

    Luo Fei did not speak. He was too clear on this. Lear had always treated Wang Zheng as his opponent. From individual ability, to the control of a team,petition in all aspects, but this time, Wang Zheng no doubt took the lead.

    Lear looked at the night sky. ¡°Luo Fei, I want to take a walk... let¡¯s go.¡±

    Luo Fei was stunned, ¡°Who is Zou.... Zou?¡±

    Learughed. He had notughed for quite a number of days. ¡°Come, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±

    Fatty saw that his boss was in quite a good mood and immediately jumped down from the tree and went near his boss. In the end, a second pathetic scream cut through the night sky.

    F**k, boss, why were you not sleeping in the middle of the night? What is there to see, get some beauty sleep!

 Chapter 1006 - A Heaven-Ranked Blade?!

    <h4>Chapter 1006: A Heaven-Ranked de?!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle ended, but no one left. Even a powerful person like Jiang Feng did not understand how Wang Zheng had attacked two Earth-rank warriors at thest minute.

    This was also normal. Unless one was participating in the battle, they could not understand such details.

    Every part of this battle was a sh between mind and strength of the physical body. Just talking about the strength of physical bodies, the Arbiters obviously had the advantage. But talking about mind, the Sr System was better.

    It was a little ridiculous to make such a conclusion because everyone knew that people from the Sr System had no minds, no perseverance. They rigidly stuck to protecting their own resources. They did not take risks, did not engage in any dangerous expansion.

    However, this battle changed many things.

    Of course, everyone¡¯s focus was still on the most important point. What power had Wang Zheng used at the end?

    The rotating shovel faced with Marzu¡¯s crazy, continuous attacks was in danger. The main point was that Marzu¡¯s Ability X was to limit all sorts of Ability X. Once he attacked, his opponent was done for. Faced with such an Ability X, almost everyone¡¯s conclusion was to avoid and stall. Very obviously, Marzu¡¯s ability also had its weaknesses ¨C once he activated the ability, it could not be stopped halfway before it ended. And once it ended, Marzu would enter a weakened state.

    While imagination was good, based on Marzu¡¯s Heavenly Overlord Arts cultivation techniques, avoiding him was just too difficult.

    Yet Wang Zheng at that instant actually took wood, fire, and water, the three elements of Ability X, andbined them without thinking.

    This definitely was going against the basic rules of Ability X. And it was only such a power that could kill Marzu with one blow from the shovel. That undefeatable defense of Marzu instantly disintegrated and he waspletely unable to defend.

    That white light, it was so bright it did not seem to exist in this dimension.

    Jiang Feng¡¯s eyes shone. He knew what that was. But such power would definitely not appear on a person with only Earth-rank ability. And it would not happen by chance. But it really did appear.

    Jiang Feng even believed that if Wang Zheng tried to repeat it, he could not do it again. But as for such a young person, things that appeared before were very likely to appear again in the future.

    Perhaps it was time he should make a bolder decision.

    As for what would happenter, Jiang Feng was not too concerned. This was something numerous people from other big military academies focused on.

    After all, there were still many powerful people inside. They all knew that Olivios had just entered the Earth-rank. In a situation where his energy level was still rtively good, faced with Wang Zheng, who was tired out from continuous battling, he should have had the absolute advantage.

    Even if it was... a flying de, he should¡¯ve been able to defend easily. Why had he made such a mistake?

    The instant a person entered the Earth-rank, his spiritual understanding would raise to a very tranquil level. At that moment, he would be very sensitive to any changes in his surroundings. There was no way he could not react in time.

    After the scene yed in slow motion for the first time, everyone still did not understand. But people like Dendi, Pampas, and even the proud Sartes, the audience went quiet.

    The analysis continued to slow down... that dagger looked like it was thrown out, but it disappeared the instant it left the hand. It was almost like it had teleported, and the next moment, it was already stuck on the head of the Overlord mech.

    There was no way at all to react.

    What power was this?

    Spatial ability or what?

    No one knew. The audience instantly burst into discussions. This was the finals, there had to be some exnation. It could not just end unexined.

    Everyone was discussing, but no one knew. Because there were no obvious signs of space disturbance. After all, there were space-rted Ability X users present.

    While Ka Tao and Xue Yue majored in this, even though they were not experts, they really had understood all sorts of weird abilities. However, they were totally clueless this time. This did not match logic and physicsws.

    ¡°Teacher Jiang Feng, you need to give an exnation,¡± the Five Elements Professor said. This had exceeded the realm of cultivation techniques. It had to be those who were adept in both cultivation techniques and Ability X to understand this.

    Jiang Feng hesitated. He also did not know if he should go in depth on this.

    ¡°Jiang Feng, you this rascal, why are you so indecisive? Do you know or not? If you don¡¯t know, you can resign now!¡± Butcher was not going to be polite. Jiang Feng was his student in the past.

    Jiang Feng did not know whether tough or cry. He nodded and stood up. Everyone focused on this Mech Department teacher from the Elite Academy.

    ¡°Our Elite Academy organized this Greatest King Competition for the purpose of strengthening the real battle experiences of our students. Of course, more importantly, we want to stimte these geniuses¡¯ potential throughpetition. Olivios entered the Earth-rank through this battle, and Wang Zheng¡¯s move just now should greatly be a coincidence. Because that does not belong... to a move of the Earth rank.¡±

    Jiang Feng smiled and nodded his head. He did not exin further.

    Instantly, the Elite Academy fell silent. Did not belong to the Earth rank?

    How was that possible!?

    Was it perhaps the legendary Heaven rank???

    The so-called Heaven-rank techniques required at least an A-rank Ability X to support. That was a level that even the Elite Academy needed to raise their heads to see and sigh.

    And this Wang Zheng had at most a B-rank Ability X.

    Jiang Feng did not want to say that, because he very clearly knew that saying so would create great pressure for other people.

    The opponent for the next round, the Imperial Glory battle team members, had already lost all blood in their faces. Whether it was a coincidence or not, whether or not he could use it again, this stress had already engulfed all these people. The pride on Di Maria¡¯s face had already disappeared fully.

    Coincidence was the realization of talent and potential.

    Even Jiang Feng was amazed, not to mention others. And the true meaning behind this attack was even more so not to be understood by outsiders.

    This rascal indeed did not leave any chances for others.

    ¡°You mean he...¡± The Five Elements Professor frowned.

    Jiang Feng smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, it looks like it. But based on his current age and level, even if it¡¯s just reaching the edges of that level, it¡¯s still amazing.¡±

    A person who was not acknowledged before had suddenly made such an attack. Other than saying that his potential was too great, what else could be said?

    At this moment, Ka Tao¡¯s Skylink rang. It immediately yed out thetest test results. ¡°ssmates Zhang Shan and Achilles are out of danger. But the two cannot continue to take part in theterpetition.¡±

    Zhang Shan could not use his Ability X for a month. Achilles needed a longer period of time, about two months of recovery. The main part was he definitely could not fight anymore.

    The students from Earth and the Moon finally heaved a great sigh of relief. It was good enough that there were no negative after-effects. It was already a miracle to be able to win this round.

    As for the fight with Imperial Glory, that was something for the future.

    The strong Arbiter Asura battle team had finally fallen in the face of God.

    ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, it is as you expected,¡± Heracles said respectfully. Failure had not much effect on him.

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    After saying this, Heracles stood up and walked to Aina. ¡°Respected Princess, Her Majesty sends her regards.¡±

    Aina stood and returned the gesture. She smiled. ¡°Please speak.¡±

    ¡°Her Majesty said that she hoped you would make me the team leader for the next battle,¡± Hercules said.

    Di Maria¡¯s facial expression changed. Was this pping his face? To snatch his team leader position in front of him!

    Heracle did not mind. Aina was momentarily stunned. Suddenly, she thought of something. ¡°You can use...¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness. Her Majesty said that the time is right. I¡¯ll give it my all and regain the glory of the Phantom King!¡±

    ¡°As you wish, the Imperial Glory battle team will cooperate fully!¡± Aina said seriously.

    Aina of course knew what Heracles was thinking of using. This was the taboo of Anteans. The Anteans had never used it publicly. What was the reason for suddenly wanting to use it?

    Purely to get back the glorious name of the Phantom King? That did not seem so. The Anteans actually did not care about empty titles.

    The situation of the Saruman Snake battle team was not good. Their scout and coremander were done for. Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, Takumi, Oli. Could such a formation fight the Imperial Glory battle team?

    While their morale might be high now, the final battle was in a week. The morale now would quickly calm down. Imperial Glory would also have walked out of their failure because the Asura battle team were not any better than them. Now that they were psychologically pacified, their strength would return.

    Of course, the only difficult point was Wang Zheng, except they did not know if Wang Zheng could recover fully in one week.

    This time, it was really a big turn of tides. It was unknown how the betting odds were like in the ck market, but it was certain that no one would have thought that Saruman Snake could take down the next team, especially since it was Asura.

    All these things had nothing to do with Huiyin. The little princess was a little blur; her thoughts had floated elsewhere.

 Chapter 1007 - Influence

    <h4>Chapter 1007: Influence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Victory! Victory! Victory!

    Ares College started a parade-like celebration. The warriors from the Mech Department were all screaming heartily outside the venue. People near the Elite Academy were all shocked to see this. As the most famous academy in the capital, were the students here all... mad?

    One student after another rushed onto the street and cheered till their throats were hoarse. This group of students seemed to be screaming a name, Wang Zheng, and Ares College.

    This college¡¯s traditions and base were recovering bit by bit. Ever since that new principal, Xiao Fei, had taken over, visitors to the capital realized that the students from Ares College were more active and more confident. They showed off as much as possible, released their youthfulness as much as possible. This made many experts who doubted Xiao Fei very shocked. How could this person who knew nothing about military affairs be a principal of a military school?

    Just because she was a famous scientist? Or because she was a young and beautiful scientist?

    That was illogical, but the reality was such.

    The teachers in charge of attracting students to Ares College were going crazy... what was happening?

    Within a short period of time, they received numerous queries from within the Sr System and even from outside the Sr System!

    God!

    It was like countless students wanted to understand the recruitment conditions of Ares College. This... the recruitment period was already over. The results this year was not bad. Within the Sr System, Ares College¡¯s recruitment conditions had entered the top five and covered all the general colleges.

    Except, where did all these peoplee from?

    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m the department head for the Mech Department of Lya Sphinx Da Vinci College. Our college wants to do a one-time exchange program with Ares College, how do we...¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Gemini Republic....¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m from the Arbiter Republic Furnace Military Academy...¡±

    The teachers and students from Ares College were all in a mad state. Wang Zheng¡¯s battle had totally made the world take note of Ares College!

    The Elite Academy was only a ce where the elites gathered. It was the glory of a student¡¯s ability, and the other empires and federations were looking at their roots. Wang Zheng¡¯s alma mater ¨C Ares College!

    To be able to develop such a student, such a college was definitely not just depending on luck!

    And there was also Zhang Shan!

    This college taught their students not only knowledge and techniques, and actually these were all secondary. What a military school had to imprint on their students were perseverance and faith.

    This was the soul!

    If outsiders knew that some students from this college had defeated students from Arbiter in an internationalpetition, they would not think much about that. But for the people from the high ranking military academies, especially after watching such a battle with their own eyes, it had a huge impact on their souls. They wanted to know what type of college structure had developed such students.

    The enthusiasm in the Elite Academy while not receding yet, but was less exaggerated than the various alma maters. Zhang Shan and Achilles continued their treatment in the hospital. The doctors had released their diagnostics. These two definitely could not take part in the third round.

    Sometimes, you had to admit that An¡¯s luck was really good and that they could reap the benefits from the previous round. The Saruman Snake battle team had totally be an iplete formation. The only constant threaty on Wang Zheng.

    This battle had allowed Wang Zheng to make a name for himself in the Elite Academy. He would have unlimited glory in this ce where powerful people gathered. This battle had allowed him to take off the shackles that was the status of an Earthling and really stand on the international stage.

    No one dared to belittle students from Earth anymore.

    Not only that, but because of Wang Zheng, other people also started to have a new understanding of Earth, of the Sr System.

    Achilles, Zhang Shan, and Lie Xin had all performed very well in this battle; Mu Zhen as well. Perhaps... the history of heavy mecha pilots had to be edited. The situation where the three countries, Arbiter, Gemini Star and Norton Star, dominated the heavy mecha would end soon. The Titatitan giants were starting to walk towards the Milky Way Alliance stage. Even though these giants had the problem of unsophisticated techniques ¨C winning 10 by one¡¯s incredible strength ¨C they were not as clumsy as imagined, and not as stupid. To be tricked by their appearance would be a costly mistake, and they did not fear death!

    Some warriors were trained to not fear death. And the Tita citizens that Mu Zhen represented treated death in battle as glory. This mentality was so ancient to humans. This was perhaps something from a hundred thousand years ago.

    The warriors had ended their battles and therefore needed sufficient rest. Wang Zheng was the same. But even at such a moment, Wang Zheng wanted toplete his use of the Primordial Regression Technique. He was already used to it. This way, he could maximize the absorption of the feeling of this one battle.

    Actually, other than excitement, Wang Zheng also had somements. The Asura battle team was indeed stronger than Saruman Snake. If this were a three round battle, Saruman Snake could not defeat Asura. Even his defeat of Marzu and Olivios were greatly based on luck. It was only after Wang Zheng gave up on thinking and entirely relied on instincts that his Ability X could totally converge. This mysterious state was just too lucky. Now that the battle had ended, his mind was in a nk state, but the aura of Primordial Regression Technique indeed had strengthened quite a bit.

    The Van brothers were indeed strong. It was because of such opponents that the road to conquering was more interesting.

    After finishing his training for the Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng fell asleep in a second. A happy smile spread on Wang Zheng¡¯s face when he was in deep sleep.

    Mu Zhen... had long fallen asleep with loud, snoring sounds. Humans liked to stay upte. This was too different from the lifestyle of giants. ssmate Mu Zhen really needed some time to adjust to that.

    Lie Xin, on the other hand, did not sleep. Her self-evaluation for this battle was not high. Forget that Zhang Shan was fighting as if his life depended on it, she did not expect Achilles to do the same. It seemed like this guy who was prideful to the bone had already epted Wang Zheng.

    From the first time she saw Wang Zheng, until the present, much time had indeed passed. Initially, that guy who came from Earth was totally a person lying at the edges; he was not mainstream. Thinking about the attention he got today, it was really a miracle.

    Lie Xin licked her lips lightly. While today¡¯s impulse was indeed because she was too emotional, as a woman, at least half was calm.

    This man looked ordinary at first nce but belonged to the type that became more and more attractive the longer you had contact with him. It was a pity that this type of man was also stubborn. He was determined to be hung up on the tree that was Aina. But thinking about it, if it were her, she would also love that tree.

    There was no doubt that both Wang Zheng and Aina were very strong attractions for Lie Xin.

    Lie Xin thought that she should not have such corrupt thoughts anymore. They had taken down this battle, but what could they do about the battle with An?

    Having insufficient reserves was not a reason. If Di Maria was smarter, his ability was the one that was difficult to utilize. You could say that Di Maria¡¯s Ability X level was the highest. The ability of time, that was something only to be desired.

    An¡¯s formation wasplete, and the Antean... was also difficult to handle.

    An¡¯s biggest mistake was not learning from Arbiter¡¯s toughness. They should maximize their battle tactics of advancing and retreating. This was truly what they were very good at. The best rhythm was the rhythm that was most suitable.

    But she hoped that An had not noticed this point.

    Lie Xin smiled slightly and stretched. She took off her clothes and threw them aside. Facing the mirror, she admired her own sexy, tanned body. She seemed to be a little hot and needed a cold shower to calm down...

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er became good friends. The two of them had simr family backgrounds but were from different areas. They would not be directpetitors. Also, they matched in intelligence and emotional intelligence. They were simply a pair made in heaven.

    ¡°Did you guess it?¡± Luo Er smiled while holding a cup of Dreamy Milky Way.

    Ai Xiaolu shook her head. ¡°Who would have expected that?¡±

    The attitude of the two was at most giving Saruman Snake their support. Both were reasonable types of girls. Of course, they knew how terrifying the Arbiters were, but Wang Zheng had actually really done it.

    Luo Er received the congrattory text from her father. While it was just a simple sentence, Luo Er knew the weight, and obviously her father admired her judgement and foresight greatly. On their level, the most important thing was foresight. They did not need to have real movements, and only needed to identify the right people.

    Luo Er watched more closely. Zhang Shan¡¯s improvement, the others¡¯ conformation; Wang Zheng had a way to tie this group of proud people together. You have to know that it was internationally recognized that the people from the Sr System were the least united. One person from the Sr System could be a dragon, but the more there were, the more cowardly they became.

    But such a saying was not true about Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s current situation, he should be quite confident in taking down Imperial Glory.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. As the leader, she was also feeling great glory. Many in the Elite Academy thought that this was yet another sessful operation of the heiress of the Ai family. This event had also boosted her fame greatly in the Hail Cloud Alliance. From young, Ai Xiaolu was famous for her foresight. After staying low-key for a period of time at the Elite Academy, Ai Xiaolu had re-emerged and gained great victory again on her involvement in the business of Tita Star. And to her taking on the leadership of a random brand battle team, many people in the Hail Cloud Alliance all thought that that was something strange. Now all these people obviously shut up. She really had foresight!

 Chapter 1008 - 12 Seats

    <h4>Chapter 1008: 12 Seats</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But Luo Er shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s what we need to remind Wang Zheng of tomorrow. I got word that Imperial Glory is changing captains.¡±

    ¡°Again? Di Maria¡¯s not bad, and ast minute change can¡¯t be a good thing.¡± Ai Xiaolu was surprised. She had not thought Aina to be so wise to the matter.

    Among the talents of this generation, Aina was the only one who Ai Xiaolu found totally mysterious. This was also perhaps due to their rtive positions. Aina was the only one who she conceded nobility of birth to.

    ¡°The Anteans seem to have mastered some power. They will be using it in the fight against the Saruman Snake battle team. A taboo power. Have you heard anything about it?¡± Luo Er said.

    ¡°Taboo power?¡± Ai Xiaolu had not.

    ¡°This is some Antean secret. Haven¡¯t you wondered why the Anteans don¡¯t directly convert their prodigious mental energy into Ability X? Ability X is actually an intuitive response between the innate human body and the universe. Their mental energy is so strong, but they have always been reluctant to use it.¡±

    ¡°You mean... the Anteans have not even used half their strength?¡± Ai Xiaolu was shocked.

    ¡°Could be. I haven¡¯t seen it before either. But this change, the Atleanteans volunteering... I guess it must be so. Otherwise, he has no reason, and Aina would not agree either. That princess is also a remarkable one.¡± Luo Er smiled. On this, Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu were on the same side.

    ¡°No matter how strong the Anteans are, can they be stronger than the Arbiter guys? I don¡¯t think this deserves worry. Let¡¯s see what Wang Zheng thinks. If he wants to win, I think it will still be easier than Arbiter.¡±

    ¡°Keke, I¡¯ve always been curious. What exactly is theplication between Wang Zheng and Aina?¡± Luo Er suddenly asked.

    Ai Xiaolu turned her own cup, her voice a little distant. ¡°They were in love once. You know how the An imperial pce conducts itself. Eventually they broke up. Who would have thought that something would happen to Aina at the Milky Way Military College? There was a fault in her mental state, and you know how the imperial house insists on mental wholeness in its descendants. That¡¯s why they requested for Aina toe here.¡±

    Luo Er smiled. ¡°No wonder. But I¡¯m still quite curious. If you said that she liked the Wang Zheng of today, that¡¯s understandable. But the way you told it, they must have met very early on. Wang Zheng must have been a nobody back then, how could Aina have fallen in love with him?¡±

    Luo Er¡¯s inadvertent remark made both their hearts skip a beat. This... her eye was just a little better than theirs.

    Although neither would admit it, a good eye meant nothing. He was only yours if you captured him.

    Whether it was a guy or a girl, this encouraged their desire to win. Should they conquer or steal?

    Jiang Feng retrieved the data on Wang Zheng. He was quite lucky that Wang Zheng¡¯s current data was still within his authorized ess scope.

    His substantial improvement hade from the Tita Star battle, entering X490. Because this was an international dispute, the intelligence had been sealed. He had used a runic mech to kill an Earth-rank mercenary. Even without more details, this was enough proof that Wang Zheng, at that time, was well within Earth-rank standard.

    As for Wang Zheng using the Skeleton mech to kill Fire Falcon, that had not been credited to him. Others had guessed that some higher force had helped him ¨C perhaps Arbiter and An were out for each other. As for the Titan god that the Tita people imed, everyone treated it as a joke. Of course, some ult clubs had shown interest in it as a good story.

    This guy was really low-profile. He had no issues, and had a good personality. Jiang Feng had taken a liking to him.

    Although a win in this iteration of the Greatest King would not increase his ranking, at least it would consolidate it.

    The X leaderboards were a reference at most. Battles for life and death were the fastest ways to rise. On this, Jiang Feng was clear.

    The key was potential and consent. He felt it was worth a shot.

    Jiang Feng closed the data and looked at the wall in his bedroom. He rested a hand lightly on it, and the wall dissolved in a water-like ripple, giving way to another room.

    The room sealed after Jiang Feng entered.

    Onerge, round table, 12 chairs.

    After about 10 minutes, each chair was supplemented with a person. But the furtive state still persisted.

    ¡°Captain, honored brothers, I have called everyone here today to propose a recement,¡± Jiang Feng said.

    There were only 11 on the 12 seats. One seat was empty.

    The 12 seats each had a symbol, representing the 12 ecliptic stars. Jiang Feng was representing the Golden Lion.

    The one hailed as leader bore the Scales of Justice.

    ¡°Please send the information.¡±

    No one spoke. They received the data, but still no one spoke.

    ¡°Rule 12. Above 40 years of age, X100, above 30 years, X200.¡±

    Jiang Feng nodded. ¡°But he¡¯s only 21.¡±

    Scales of Justice mulled this over for a while. ¡°To the vote, then.¡±

    Six to Five.

    ¡°Majority wins. Wang Zheng will be one of the candidates. We thank Golden Lion for his nomination.¡±

    They nodded, and their holograms winked out.

    Jiang Feng retreated out of the room, and everything was back to normal.

    Wang Zheng, the real challenge wasing. As a weed, if he wanted to have a ce in this surging masterpiece of a world, he needed strength!

    Looking at Wang Zheng, Jiang Feng could almost see his past self. But he hoped that Wang Zheng could surpass him.

    After resting for a day, Zhang Shan and Achilles were discharged. Neither¡¯s situation was serious, merely a mental energy deficit. Such a deficit was slightly more serious than physical ones. The recuperation method was simply rest and nothing more.

    Although Zhang Shan and Achilles could not participate in battle, they still hoped to render some assistance to the battle team.

    The Imperial Glory battle team was very strong, but at this stage, nobody wanted to lose. If the Saruman Snake battle team lost to Imperial Glory, the school had indicated that things would be concluded ¨C the three battle teams would be regarded as equally strong, with no Greatest King.

    This was evidently something that many would not be happy with. There was no first ce in intelligence, and no second ce in martial arts. They must have a winner.

    But everyone was in a cold sweat over the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s lineup.

    Before, Lie Xin had taken up the scout position. That was still fine. Against Jin Yaoer, Lie Xin was no worse. She liked hard scouts, because she was hard herself. Although she had been targeted by Olivios, that was normal. It was Olivios after all.

    The tank, Mu Zhen, sat steady. Against Annil, it was difficult to say who was better. The main thing was that Mu Zhen was inexperienced. After thest fight, Imperial Glory could not help but target him as the weak spot

    Another way was to let Takumi take the tank, and let Mu Zhen be the offensive fighter. After all, the giants¡¯ attack power was strong. But on the mid field was Di Maria and Heracles. Without Achilles, against these two cores, the problem looked unsolvable.

    In thest battle, it had been said that Wang Zheng had crushed his fight. In truth, each had made their own breakthroughs. If they had acted together, Wang Zheng would be defeated even if he sprouted extra heads and limbs.

    This was an unsolvable question. Oli could hold out for a while on the sniper position, but in truth, her firepower could notpare to Lu Die¡¯s.

    They had talked it over for a whole day, but still had no viable solution. Wang Zheng was not a god. He had racked his brains as well, but it was difficult to find a good method. Besides, Ai Xiaolu had brought some worrying news, which is that the Anteans were nning to go all out on the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Ai Xiaolu was clearly not one to unnecessarily scare people. This must mean that the perverted Anteans were bringing out an even more horrifying power.

    Di Maria or Heracles? Wang Zheng had to chose one. But who would face the other?

    Lie Xin?

    Lie Xin would definitely do fine as a fighter, but her personality was a little more stubborn. But she was also not on the level of Achilles and Marzu. Whether it was Di Maria or Heracles, they would beat herfortably. Wang Zheng did not believe that after one loss, Di Maria would crumble.

    If defeat had dampened their morale, then Asura¡¯s defeat had pulled them back from the cliff.

    The disadvantage in their lineup was clear. That was why, no matter how they broke it down, everyone agreed that they needed a group battle to level the disadvantage. But group battles were also Imperial Glory¡¯s forte. It could be over in a short time. Di Maria¡¯s Ability X was potent with killing power. If they could not engineer an opportunity for Wang Zheng to invite a decisive fight, then they would lose.

    There was still ample time before thepetition. Perhaps a lineup shift could create some opportunities. Zhang Shan and Achilles were willing spirits with weak flesh right now.

    It was gettingte, and everyone prepared to disperse and get some rest. Tactics could not be rushed into. After letting it go, and the heat dissipated from their brains, perhaps they woulde to some new understanding.

    But Wang Zheng received a message... from Huiyin.

    She wanted to hold a celebration for Wang Zheng and hispanions. At this delicate time?

    Was this... Imperial Glory¡¯s strategy?

 Chapter 1009 - Pearls Before Swine

    <h4>Chapter 1009: Pearls Before Swine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Strategy or otherwise, the Saruman Snake battle team epted dly. Everyone understood Princess Huiyin¡¯s character. Besides, An was not that sneaky. By right, the only one the An people needed to watch out for was Wang Zheng. Imperial Glory¡¯s odds were at least 50%.

    Besides, it was good to rx both mentally and physically after a big battle. It was not a bad thing to take some time off at this time. Besides Mu Zhen, the others had all arrived. Poor Mu Zhen, that blockhead. He could not enter the city of the school.

    Besides their members, Ai Xiaolu, Luo Er, and the rest had alsoe. There were many like Eisen who had worked tirelessly behind the scenes for the Saruman Snake battle team. Saruman Snake¡¯s achievements today were thanks to everyone¡¯s hard work and support. Of course, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu hade as well. They woulde even if they had to be scalped in the process.

    Since the Princess had invited them, everyone was happy. Zhang Shan would take a good bath and dress up, and even Achilles wore a formal suit.

    This was the custom of the Moon, and also a courtesy. An was such a presence that even opponents had to show some respect. It could be said that their kingly aura was solidified.

    Wang Zheng had not thought so deeply. Huiyin had always been easygoing. Since everyone was mulling over the n to the point where their brains were about to fry, a change of mood might serve them well. Besides, he knew that this matter did not concern Imperial Glory in the slightest.

    The Saruman Snake battle team had not gathered together properly in a while now. They had almost forgotten the other side of life. While Wang Zheng was in Tita, the Saruman Snake battle team had been gued with worry. And then, after his return, they had been caught up in thepetition.

    ¡°Is it really alright for us to be taking it so easy before the battle?¡± Takumi was exasperated. Yes, one should take a proper breather before the battle, but on the flip side, resting for too long weakened the spirit. But he would follow the majority.

    ¡°Rx, rx. Even if the sky falls down, Wang Zheng will hold it up. We beat Asura. It¡¯s almost sphemy not to celebrate that. Besides, were you thinking of rejecting Her Highness Huiyin¡¯s invitation?¡± Zhang Shan nudged Takumi andughed.

    Takumi was taken aback. ¡°Of course I¡¯m going. After I get back, I can brag for a few years, haha.¡±

    ¡°Exactly, exactly. It¡¯s only us who are able to ept Princess Huiyin¡¯s invitation,¡± Zhang Shan beamed.

    ¡°Looks like you both really like Huiyin.¡± Luo Er smiled. ¡°I¡¯m quite partial to her songs. Too bad we Gemini Star people are not too good at singing.¡±

    ¡°Student Luo Er, I¡¯ll sing a song for you in a bit.¡± Zhang Shan waggled his eyebrows crazily.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, can it. Don¡¯t scare others away.¡± Ai Xiaolu was getting familiar with them. ¡°Really, why isn¡¯t Snow here yet?¡±

    ¡°Snow ising too?¡± Takumi asked.

    ¡°Thepetition¡¯s over, of course she¡¯s invited. We¡¯re all good friends. Isn¡¯t that right, your leadership Sir,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Of course. The more the merrier.¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call Vincent!¡± Takumi hastened to say. ¡°He¡¯s a diehard fan of Her Highness Huiyin.¡±

    The two An princesses had too much influence. Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu were highly born themselves, but their charms had to be acknowledged.

    Before too long, Snow Li and Vincent had arrived, and the mood rose. Although Lie Xin was their age, she was a little ahead in terms of emotional development. For the sake of the battle team, she would not leave herself out. She preferred to drink alone and watch the cheer. That calmed her more.

    As for that kid Huiyin. No breasts to speak of, and no butt to speak of. Men were strange creatures at times. When you asked them to think with their lower head, they were suddenly intellectual.

    Vincent was especially excited, hugging all of them. Since they had been teammates, there was no need to be formal.

    ¡°Who knew we would be where we are today.¡± Vincent and Takumi were seated together, and Takumi poured him a drink.

    ¡°Keke, and to think that you were the one who pulled me in back then. And now you¡¯ve absconded first.¡± Takumiughed.

    ¡°There are always times in life where we have no choice. I¡¯m genuinely happy for Saruman Snake. It¡¯s stood up for all of us. Now our battle team looks up to Saruman Snake as a role model.¡±

    ¡°Oh? What did Dendi say?¡±

    ¡°If even Saruman Snake can rise from the dirt, then our Eagle can definitely spread our wings and soar.¡± Vincent mimicked Dendi, sending Takumi into a fit ofughter.

    A motley crew like Saruman Snake had beaten the iconic Asura, bringing hope and opportunity to countless people.

    Humans were strange. When they despaired, they were depressed. But once they saw hope, they could unleash umon power.

    Huiyin had not arrived, but Zhang Shan already could not help rushing up to show off. Singing needed no Ability X. Like before, when he went off-key, he could find a crack to hide himself in.

    Everyone was naturally in a good mooding off their victory. Quickly, the happy atmosphere built, and Huiyin arrived before too long.

    Huiyin was no stranger to them. Everyone knew that this little princess was good friends with Wang Zheng. Although things were a bit more sensitive in this period, they were not that bad.

    Huiyin arrived, and with her, Annil and Lu Die. The little princess wore acy frock today, a beautiful butterfly hair clip perched on her head. It was minimal, but all the males present were struck by her arrival. Annil and Lu Die were also beauties. It looked like they had put special pains into their appearance today as well, but everyone only had eyes for Lin Huiyin. It looked like Huiyin had taken special care today as well.

    ¡°Thank you, everybody, for epting my invitation. My fighting power is equivalent to zero. That¡¯s why I¡¯m not your opponent today ¨C we¡¯re all friends!¡± Huiyin dered toughter. In an instant, the awkwardness vanished.

    Lu Die and Annil also rxed. They were Lin Huiyin¡¯s followers. Although they had not understood Huiyin¡¯s decision, the princess had made her decision, so they wouldply. It was just singing and drinking, wasn¡¯t it? An people were afraid of nothing!

    Get em!

    ¡°Then, let¡¯s see who¡¯s the better drinker. Student Lu, I clearly remember your shot which immediately put me to sleep. Such fate we have. Let¡¯s drink three cups.¡± Zhang Shan immediately came over.

    Lu Die smiled slightly. ¡°A man must be chivalrous. One on two, that¡¯s not too much of a request, is it?¡±

    Lu Die¡¯s smile dazzled Zhang Shan. Who would have thought that the cool sniper of Imperial Glory actually had this side to her?

    Zhang Shan beat his chest without hesitation. ¡°We Earthlings are all real men. One cup for you, three cups for me. No discounts!¡±

    ¡°How generous of you!¡±

    Nearby, Lie Xin shook her head. ¡°Trash.¡±

    After all, Zhang Shan could notpete. No matter if he was dead drunk.

    Lu Die and Zhang Shan opened the field like that, and the rest became livelier as well.

    Huiyin greeted everyone individually. In truth, everyone was still a little overwhelmed by her favor. Although they were peers, everyone knew the distance between them. It was said that An¡¯s two beauties had boundless charms, and perhaps some held on to their pride and were doubtful. But when face to face with Huiyin, it all vanished like smoke on the wind. Vincent was actually a little nervous, and a little incoherent with his words. Takumi¡¯s face was scrunched up as well, and trying to calm himself as best he could.

    Of course, a few of the girls were quite at ease. Compared to Aina¡¯s frightening aura and charms, Huiyin was warmer and easier to get close to.

    Of course, Wang Zheng would not agree with this evaluation. Only that outsiders had not seen the affectionate side of Aina.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I haven¡¯t congratted you on your victory.¡± Huiyin came to Wang Zheng¡¯s side with a warmth previously unseen.

    Wang Zheng smiled and was about to pat Huiyin¡¯s head, when he suddenly realized that Huiyin had already grown into a beautiful woman. She was only a head shorter than he was, but still as cute as ever. But her cuteness had mellowed into a young beauty. When he took a closer look, there was something beguiling about her.

    ¡°Congrattions in your heart will be good enough. Against Imperial Glory, I won¡¯t hold back,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Huiyin smiled. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you just do what you need to do. You know that Huiyin will always be on your side.¡±

    ¡°Haha, the highest honor. I should dedicate a song for you.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s sing a duet. You forgot that there¡¯s a song where we sung together.¡± Huiyin smiled.

    ¡°I¡¯ll sound like someone chasing ducks to the rack. I¡¯ll sully your eminence.¡± Wang Zheng chuckled.

    ¡°Many people are still trying to find out who that person is, but I¡¯m not telling. It¡¯s our little secret.¡± Huiyin stuck out her tongue at him. Unbelievably cute.

    This enchanting little sprite. Looking at her, it seemed like the world was at peace.

    ¡°Keke, even the princess has arrived. As the most handsome in the Saruman Snake battle team, I, Zhang Shan, havee to cast my pearls before... Oi, Takumi, d*mn, don¡¯t take my spotlight.¡±

    ¡°Brothers, I support you! Go!¡± Eisen hollered. The few Earthworm Federation people had been lost upon arriving at Elite Academy X. Whether in terms of ability or federation influence, they were too weak, and easily outshined. But at the Saruman Snake battle team, they had found their own ce ande this far. Perhaps they could never be as good as Wang Zheng or Zhang Shan, but the Saruman Snake battle team was like a big family. No one would disdain them here. They fought together, and Eisen¡¯s greatest fortune was meeting these two Earthlings.

    ¡°Right, let me dedicate ¡®Love You Forever¡¯ to my true love, Student Eisen!¡±

    Zhang Shan said passionately.

    Eisen immediately stopped him. ¡°Sod off, my preferences are strictly straight.¡±

    Zhang Shan did not sing badly. Even if not every note was right, he was not beyond hope. Effort made up for his shorings. Besides, Zhang Shan¡¯s passion roused the crowd. The more he sang, the more the atmosphere rose. After a song, everyone apuded.

    ¡°Y¡¯all see Brother¡¯s ability? Who¡¯s willing to take the mic? Like I said, this is called pearls before swine,¡± Zhang Shan said proudly. Everyoneughed.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, looks like I have to teach you a lesson.¡± Ai Xiaolu stood up. ¡°Let Sister here show you what true talent is!¡±

 Chapter 1010 - Huiyinâ€™s First Kiss

    <h4>Chapter 1010: Huiyin¡¯s First Kiss</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone cheered, and Snow Li pped as well. Wang Zheng hade over to toast with Snow Li.

    ¡°Snow, you haven¡¯t beening over frequently. You can¡¯t abandon your friends just because you left the team,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Yeah, Snow. Without your beauty, Ai Xiaolu is getting cocky.¡± Takumi chimed in.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s voice was amazing, just as she said. God was a biased one. Some people could not only beat the guts out of you, but were also superbly talented. Ai Xiaolu was one of them.

    A slightly older ssic that left them all awed.

    Ai Xiaolu got up and bowed, still glowing with charm.

    ¡°D*mn, Xiaolu, you must have practiced it before! So professional!¡± Zhang Shan grumbled.

    Snow Liughed. ¡°Xiaolu held a solo concert when she was in elementary school.¡±

    Zhang Shan and Ai Xiaolu¡¯s banter had loosened everyone up. Saruman Snake had shown their stuff. As a representative, Annil sang the resounding Invincible Braves.

    Ever since she revealed her ability for the tank role, everyone knew that this warm girl had a heroic nature.

    Each¡¯s character was vastly different. The An people truly had the stage presence and a good upbringing. They were not just bookworms.

    This was different from the deadbeats of Earth.

    Of course, the Moon¡¯s aristocrat, Achilles, could win back some pride for the Sr System, which was why everyone called Moon the An of the Sr System.

    A round of apuse. Huiyin, who always liked the crowd, was in no hurry, and neither were they. The best must always be saved forst. Given the poprity of Huiyin¡¯s concerts, there were few who got such an opportunity.

    ¡°Huiyin, anything wrong?¡± Wang Zheng asked. This girl was bad at hiding things.

    Huiyin started. ¡°Why do you say that?¡±

    ¡°Feels like you¡¯ve something on your mind. Anything you can say to me? Although this Brother Wang Zheng is not that talented, at least I¡¯m a little dependable,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Huiyin suddenlyughed. ¡°A secret. I¡¯ll tell you in a bit.¡±

    The door opened. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu had arrived. Both of them had finallypleted Teacher Xiao Fei¡¯s work. Xiao Fei was noting. After all, she was the principal, and scared of ruining the atmosphere.

    ¡°You two arete! Three drinks each!¡± The bad influence, Zhang Shan, immediately caught them.

    But Yao Ailun treated Zhang Shan as if he were a rock, moving in a sh to stand before the princess.

    ¡°Esteemed Princess Highness, I am Yao Ailun from Earth, ...¡±

    He was halfway through when Lin Huiyin could not resistughing. This guy was too unbelievable, to be able to say such things as though there was no one else around.

    Everyoneughed as well. ¡°Yao Ailun, Chen Xiu. They used to be from my dorm.¡±

    ¡°Princess Highness, please autograph my clothester. My three elder sisters are all your fans!¡±

    Chen Xiu was already picturing the looks of reverence in his three elder sisters¡¯ eyes. They wouldn¡¯t tease him for a long time after that.

    ¡°No problem. As many as you want.¡± Huiyin batted her eyes.

    Who would have thought that Chen Xiu took it seriously. ¡°Make it four, then.¡±

    Everyoneughed again. Chen Xiu bravely performed one of Huiyin¡¯s hits.

    Ailun had totally ignored Wang Zheng, and went to Lie Xin¡¯s side. ¡°Babe, shall we drink together?¡±

    Lie Xin smiled. ¡°The rule here is, for each drink a girl takes, the guy must drink three.¡±

    ¡°... Who set such an inconsiderate rule?¡± Yao Ailun said, startled.

    ¡°It¡¯s your brother here. Ailun, you can¡¯t let down our Earthling pride. If you pass out, I¡¯ll carry you home. To drink it out with our Beauty Lie here, Brother will support you mentally!¡±

    ¡°Then I have no choice but to apany the beautifuldy!¡± Ailun shrugged off his coat. Drink!

    Almost everyone had sung something, including a few off keys and broken voices. Zhang Shan, Yao Ailun, and a few others were so enthusiastic that they were basically mic hogs. In the end, Ailun had to be dragged off. This guy had taken all of their minds off the main highlight, raising the mood considerably. Only then did they remember.

    ¡°Next up, our beautiful highness, Huiyin!¡± Zhang Shan had suddenly taken up a role as MC.

    Huiyin smiled, a small, pale hand gently tugging Wang Zheng. ¡°Let¡¯s sing something.¡±

    The crowd roared. Luckily they were all friends; otherwise, the jealous looks would have obliterated Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was so-so at singing, but that song Sky was rather suited to him. Faced with Huiyin¡¯s invitation, Wang Zheng would never be hesitant, let alone now.

    ¡°Oh? Wang Zheng, you can actually sing?¡±

    ¡°Yeah, Leader Sir, how good are you? Let us prepare ourselves!¡±

    ¡°You better not lead our princess off tune!¡±

    ¡°Haha, our leader is best at setting the pace, but this is the first time I¡¯ve lost confidence in him.¡±

    The bunch of naughty friends hollered and jeered, but Wang Zheng dealt them a new one, shocking all of them.

    This duet immediately brought the atmosphere to a crescendo, because... Wang Zheng¡¯s timbre and feel were close to the original, while Huiyin¡¯s superb skills immediately rose the mood to a peak, prompting a crowd sing-along.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest were surprised as well. Who knew that Wang Zheng actually had this side to him?

    This song Sky truly stirred their blood.

    ¡°Against your Saruman Snake, we of Imperial Glory will give it our best shot!¡± Annil dered loudly.

    ¡°A good opponent is a blessing! We of Saruman Snake will not be cowed!¡± Takumi hollered. In this instant, he had already discarded all those stray thoughts. To be able to be involved in such a battle was good fortune for any fighter.

    ¡°Another song!¡±

    ¡°Strong request for another song!¡±

    They were clearly hooked. When this professional sang, her skill level was clear. Huiyin¡¯s heavenly voice pierced their souls.

    Wang Zheng left the stage, leaving Huiyin to what she was good at.

    Huiyin smiled and switched off the music. The room quietened in an instant. They looked at the little princess, knowing that she had something to say.

    ¡°This next song is prepared for someone very special to me. It¡¯s my 16th birthday next month. I can never be with him. I hope to dedicate this to him. A song made for you ¨C Never Left.

    The moment she said this, everyone¡¯s minds nked out. This...

    Huiyin looked at Wang Zheng. At this moment, everyone had the same suspicion. But... this... but besides Wang Zheng, there wouldn¡¯t be anyone else, would there?

    Zhang Shan, Chen Xiu, and the rest had lost their minds. Was this the princess¡¯ confession???

    Lu Die and Annil were shocked as well. Their inebriety fell from them. But they did not dare to confirm, and perhaps could not. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t. Perhaps Her Highness just favored him, and this had nothing to do with her love.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er exchanged looks. They saw the doubt in each other¡¯s eyes.

    <i>¡°Right here right now</i>

    <i>¡°Right now</i>

    <i>¡°I¡¯ve loved and lost, I¡¯ve tasted the sweet and sour of love. I¡¯ve shrugged off the tricks of fate, I know what I want</i>

    <i>¡°An unspeakable emotion, the sum of all that I feel. Why do I keep thinking of it, what else is there to live for...¡±</i>

    Huiyin¡¯s gaze waspletely locked on Wang Zheng. This was the first time she had faced him so boldly.

    <i>¡°Without you, I would miss my turn as I gazed at the faraway peaks. I turn, only to find that you had never left...</i>

    <i>¡°I know I¡¯m too lucky, because love satisfies everything... right now, in this moment, I want to be in your arms</i>

    <i>¡°To be your warmth</i>

    <i>¡°To sing for you a special love song</i>

    <i>¡°Please listen to me</i>

    <i>¡°Let my world revolve around you, let my happiness be your happiness, my sorrows your sorrows.</i>

    <i>¡°Right here, right now</i>

    <i>¡°Let us lift our heads together and await love¡¯s descent, proof that this is no mere dream</i>

    <i>¡°Right now</i>

    <i>¡°Close your eyes and feel</i>

    <i>¡°There is a voice</i>

    <i>¡°And it says that love never left¡±</i>

    This was the first time that Huiyin had put her own voice and emotions into her singing. A song for herself, for her first love at 16. Everyone was lost in her voice...

    Huiyin had alreadye to stand beside Wang Zheng. She tiptoed, and gently kissed Wang Zheng on the lips.

    This was the first kiss of a girl just about to turn 16. She had mustered up all the courage in her. The purest and most beautiful love story.

    Time stopped. Everyone was shocked.

    Huiyins¡¯ eyes were filled with infatuation and unwillingness, enough to melt steel to curl around her fingers. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, wish me happy birthday... don¡¯t forget me.¡±

    After she spoke, Huiyin left, leaving behind a room of petrified people.

    In a sh, Huiyin¡¯s tears flowed. Outside the door, Ang was waiting for her.

    Ang said nothing, only hugging Huiyin gently. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. Everything will pass.¡±

    ¡°B... but I don¡¯t want to go... like this.¡± Huiyin tugged at Ang¡¯s clothes.

    Ang sighed. She knew such a day woulde, but was helpless to stop it. Perhaps time was the only solution.

    Zhang Shan walked over to pat Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, you are the most fortunate and unfortunate person in the world.¡±

    He said as he shook his head. There was no choice.

    For An¡¯s two princesses to love the same person would be bittersweet for any man.

    Zhang Shan knew especially well that Wang Zheng had always been waiting for Aina in his heart. That was why he had given so much of himself, andid his life out on the line.

    Of course, the attractiveness of such guys was often the most fatal.

    A toast, to all the beautiful first loves of this world!

 Chapter 1011 - Tyrant Suâ€™s Stubborn Path

    <h4>Chapter 1011: Tyrant Su¡¯s Stubborn Path</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Get ¡¯em boss! You must defeat An!¡± Yan Xiaosu cheered. ¡°Love is love, and work is work. A man must make himself!¡±

    In the past, Yan Xiaosu was the senior on the ying field. But now Tyrant Su was reborn. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was a little special, focusing on oneself was undoubtedly still the most important thing.

    And it was not that Wang Zheng did not understand this. But humans were not robots. They needed to vent once in a while. After talking it over with Yan Xiaosu for a while, he felt much better.

    After hanging up, Yan Xiaosu took another call. Clearly, Yan Xiaosu was very clear as to his own future.

    Few had a number on this line. If it was not an important partner, it was an important customer.

    The one calling was Jasper. It was something important. He would not usually call on this line even if Yan Xiaosu¡¯s other line was engaged.

    ¡°Brother Yan. As expected, Mr. Sam Green has agreed to meet with us. Personally.¡±

    As expected, Jasper had heavy-duty news to convey. Jasper¡¯s voice was emotional. The other party was Sam Green!

    An elder and giant of Lya Sphinx¡¯s financial world, who had made his name through an urate and ruthless way of seeing things. A godfather figure in the business world. Hisment at breakfast could cause ripples in the Lya Sphinx stock market. This was power that even the president did not possess.

    Yan Xiaosu had been in Lya Sphinx recently, hoping to find a connection to work with Sam Green, and bring in even more profits. Tita Star¡¯s expansion could not depend on the Hail Cloud Alliance alone. Inparison, Jasper¡¯s side was the one with the potential of greater cooperation. But Jasper was not enough. They needed to call on those with even greater ability.

    Jasper had thought that this was a hopeless task, but Yan Xiaosu had carved out a path with nothing else but his boldness, affirming that nothing in this world was impossible, if one only dared! And this was not baseless. When considered overall, there were still chances, but it depended if one wanted to try. At least one could begin rtions with other investing firms. Sess or failure was unimportant. The important thing was to get the word out and build impressions. If there were more opportunities in the future, then it would be easy to work together.

    A puny thing like rules was not at all useful to Tyrant Su. He was not like those ¡°aristocrats.¡± He was not afraid of embarrassment. Face was worth nothing to him.

    Jasper was already a follower, and was more convinced than ever of Yan Xiaosu. He was invincible! TItatitan Star had already been awesome ¨C one had to be lucky sometime. But this was Lya Sphinx!

    He had hunted down a vice-chairman from one of Sam Green¡¯s investment firms. After a long talk, he had finally consented to put the proposal on Sam Green¡¯s desk. There were no guarantees whether Sam Green would look at it, or be interested.

    And then Jasper had received a call from the vice-chairman.

    The vice-chairman looked like he had seen a ghost: ¡°Mr. Sam Green wants to meet Yan Xiaosu personally!¡±

    A personal meeting!

    The vice-chairman was shocked. One had to know that Sam Green was 73 years old this year. In thest few years, he had already started to let go of many things. Besides the core business that he still managed, he had left the rest up to professional managers, or to capable descendants to handle.

    Although this matter of Jasper¡¯s was within the scope of Sam Green¡¯s core business, and had some potential, the investment amount should not have caught Sam Green¡¯s eye. Scrawling a reply signature or marking it ¡°seen¡± would have been enough for his subordinates to take care of the rest.

    But this time, Sam Green would personally take a hand.

    This was overkill, much like firing a cannon at a mosquito.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled and calmly asked, ¡°Compose yourself. Time? ce?¡±

    To be able to meet Sam Green in person was out of his expectations, and he was a little shaken up. But the more things were so, the calmer he was. He had been through winds and rains. From a run-of-the-mill second generation business owner to where he was today, he had to suffer so many eye-rolls, and also been lifted up and exhorted. He had even been through a war. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s attitude had been honed under a thousand hammers. He dared not call it impervious, but save armageddon, he could maintain hisposure.

    Jasper exhaled. Wow. Brother Yan was Brother Yan. ¡°Maple Leaf Forest Club. Tomorrow night.¡±

    ¡°Very well. Help me with the preparations.¡±

    Maple Leaf Forest Club. Any ce that Sam Green could choose as a meeting ce must be umon indeed. Clearly somewhere that ordinary people could not enter.

    Jasper nodded. ¡°Already on it.¡±

    As the elite club of Lya Sphinx, Maple Leaf Forest was a 95-story tower in the grandest financial capital street in Lya Sphinx. A skyscraper over 511 meters high. nking it were the Lya Sphinx stock exchange and the Best Bank¡¯s building.

    This was the financial heart of Lya Sphinx.

    At this moment, a grand convoy of 12 cars rolled up to the financial street, stopping at the front door of the Maple Leaf building.

    An hour earlier, the Maple Leaf Club personnel were already waiting. And 10 minutes before the appointed team, traffic control began in the area.

    ¡°They¡¯ve finallye. Do you know who it is?¡±

    ¡°Look at the car te. Looks like the Green family...¡±

    ¡°See that ck elongated Orwell Dragon? It¡¯s Mr. Sam Green¡¯s personal ride!¡±

    There were gasps all around. Was Mr. Sam Green personallying to the Maple Leaf Club?

    A light gleamed in all the members of the Maple Leaf Forest Club. Everyone knew that Sam Green was an S-rank member of the Maple Leaf Forest Club. A few years back, Sam Green would still visit the club, and entertain some juniors. He would listen to interesting proposals, then generously invest.

    But in thest two years, Mr. Sam Green had spent most of his time in his private manor.

    Outside of the Green family, few had seen this Lya Sphinx legend in a long time.

    After a moment, this legend walked out from his personal ride, under everyone¡¯s gazes.

    It was really him!

    The entire Maple Leaf building had turned out to wee his arrival.

    ¡°Mr. Sam Green, this way please. The top floor you requested has been prepared.¡±

    The chairman of the club personally met him, his stance like a servant. He did not even introduce his own name or status.

    Only after this legend walked into the building and entered the custom elevator did the financial street return to normal. The convoy rolled into the building¡¯s carpark. The Green family¡¯s personal security and the club security worked together to provide continued security.

    The moment Yan Xiaosu and Jasper reached the Maple Leaf building, two security guards met them, only courteously inviting them into the building after both had disyed identification. Then they spoke softly, ¡°There are special circumstances today, and security is extremely tight. Please forgive the inconvenience.¡±

    Jasper nodded to show his understanding.

    Could they not know? Sam Green hade! And they were about to meet this legend.

    Inside, neither said a word, but headed straight for the elevator.

    At this moment, someone called Jasper¡¯s name softly. ¡°Jasper, a moment.¡±

    The two of them halted.

    A few middle-aged men came over smiling, with a young woman curiously sizing them up.

 Chapter 1012 - A Unique Eye

    <h4>Chapter 1012: A Unique Eye</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Who would have thought I¡¯d see you here? Keke, I haven¡¯t seen your father. Is he alright?¡±

    It was Borg Group¡¯s director general York, who was a former important business associate of the Tadinger Group. He was also a legendary one back in the day, but they eventually parted ways. Notably, his daughter was also with him. She was a sexy and fashionably made-up girl, and she had almost be Jasper¡¯s wife at one point. But in the end, Jasper¡¯s ¡°footloose-ness¡± hadpounded with the groups¡¯ disagreements. Put simply, York would not let his daughter marry a useless creature.

    York was indeed surprised to see Jasper here. ess to the Maple Leaf Club was not just something that money could buy. This was a club for the truly sessful, not a yground for second generation heirs. Although he had heard that this kid had shown signs of redemption recently, he was still not qualified.

    Jasper nodded politely. He was more restrained now. ¡°My father¡¯s health is good. He has been nning a vacation recently, and handed over the management of the family to this ipetent son of his. Ms. Lais, it¡¯s been some time. You are as charming as ever.¡±

    Back then, Jasper being abandoned from the circle had been a topic of no small import. Of course, Jasper did not care back then.

    ¡°Keke, the young must swallow their pride and learn. There is a salon on the 17th floor. Shall I introduce some seniors to you? They are all powerful people. You know how much I love to groom youngsters.¡± York did not think that the cowering boy who had not dared to meet his eyes back then would hold his head high now.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m waiting for my girlfriend, I won¡¯t impose. Lais, you¡¯re not that young anymore either. Stop ying around with those hooligans all day, and put Uncle¡¯s heart at rest,¡± Jasper said warmly.

    Lais rolled her eyes at Jasper. ¡°Speak for yourself. Your status is bing worse and worse. Is this fatty your newckey? Couldn¡¯t find one that resembled a human more?¡±

    ¡°Lais, watch yournguage. Mr. Yan is an important guest.¡±

    ¡°Guest? This guy with the big head and stubby neck? One look and you know he¡¯s nothing more than a hawker. I thought you had made progress. Clearly, the rumors are not to be believed,¡± Lais said mockingly.

    Yan Xiaosu rubbed his nose. This wench had a mean look. But in truth, Little Lucky Star was indeed a small business.

    ¡°Jasper, youngsters cannot be full of themselves just because they have some modest aplishment. One must be humble, or one will fall.¡± York¡¯s smile was sanctimonious.

    ¡°Old geezer, can you stop putting on airs? And you, with the big eyes and slim waist, what are you trying to do, twisting yourself like that, seduce me? You couldn¡¯t pay me to take her.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was not as courteous. D*mn the ce, sometimes people just climbed all over your head when you were being nice.

    At that moment, York was so angry, he could barely breathe. ¡°Guards!¡±

    Maple Leaf¡¯s service was indeed good. Immediately, personnel hurried over, clearly recognizing York.

    York¡¯s hands were trembling with anger. ¡°Throw this bastard out. When did this club be such a mess, letting such unsavory characters in!¡±

    A few staff immediately surrounded them. One look at Yan Xiaosu and they knew he was not of Lya Sphinx. Jasper they knew, as a member, but his rank was not high enough. And this fatty looked like hisckey.

    ¡°Mr. Jasper, could I invite your subordinate to the recess room to wait? Just to avoid misunderstandings,¡± the staff said very politely.

    Jasper was angry as well. This was on his own head. He had lost face now. He had to make things right. How should he do it?

    The other louts crowded up. At this moment, clearughter interrupted Jasper.

    Laurel had arrived.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this Mr. York? What has got you so riled up?¡± Laurel hade over like a fresh wind. Her rank was on apletely different level.

    ¡°Laurel, you¡¯re here.¡± Jasper smiled and took her hand. ¡°These disdainful bastards.¡±

    Lais was shocked. Laurel was a goddess-level person in their circle. She and Jasper... how could this be possible?

    ¡°Mr. York, I feel like you may have made a mistake. Mr. Yan Xiaosu is Mr. Sam Green¡¯s important guest. Your bad manners could besmirch the reputation of our Lya Sphinx. If I were you, this would be a good time to offer an apology, wouldn¡¯t it?¡± Laurel continued smiling.

    The moment he heard ¡°Sam Green,¡± York started. Actually, they had all heard the news, only no one knew that Sam Green was actually here to meet this unremarkable fatty.

    ¡°Keke, a mistake. Lais, let us go.¡±

    But Laurelughed. ¡°Mr, York, if you leave just like that, how can I ever exin it to these honored guests? Lais is young and immature. Surely you are not also immature.¡±

    Thisst remark demonstrated Laurel¡¯s queenly aura. Yan Xiaosu stood smiling wordlessly. He had purposely blown up the matter, because he wanted to see the other party¡¯s reaction.

    York¡¯s face stiffened. Clearly, many thoughts had shed across his mind, but he readily smiled. ¡°Mr. Yan, I am so sorry. My daughter is young and immature...¡±

    ¡°Keke, Mr. York, she is old enough to be a mother. But a magnanimous guy like me is very forgiving. We¡¯ll let this matter go. Shoo, shoo, don¡¯t waste my precious time.¡±

    York¡¯s anger was unbelievable. Were these three young b*stards trying to pick a fight? He puffed up, only to realize that Sam Green¡¯s niece hade out... His enraged expression immediately turned genial.

    Sam Green was watching this scene from the meeting room. His son, Little Green, was frowning.

    Sam Green smiled slightly. ¡°Are you dissatisfied?¡±

    ¡°Father, this person is young and brazen, and has the air of a bully. Setting aside the issue of how qualified he is to talk business, just his upbringing alone is out of the question,¡± Little Green said mildly. These young heirs had begun to build their own empires, and he had not approved of his father sending his own daughter down to save the situation.

    Old Samughed. ¡°What do you think of the girl Laurel?¡±

    Little Green was quiet for a beat. ¡°Steady and dependable, a unique eye, and one of the excellent ones among our younger generation at Lya Sphinx.¡±

    ¡°Then why did you not watch her reaction?¡± Sam Green quietly prompted.

    Little Green brooded for a while. Laurel was the unstated leader of the younger generation, and wise to the ways of the world. Logically, a character like Yan Xiaosu should have been someone she would hate to meet. But contrary to that, Laurel¡¯s aggressiveness waspletely inconsistent with that logic.

    ¡°Father, you mean this Yan Xiaosu is more than meets the eye?¡±

    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t look down on youngsters nowadays. To make Laurel act this way, ability is not enough. It means that Laurel trusts the character of this fatty, and is willing to offend others for his sake. This means that any business with this fatty is dependable.¡± Sam Green gently knocked the table.

    Little Green said no more. He too was a smart man, but age was still experience.

    If Tita Star wanted to expand, it must pass the Sam Green family. That was why Laurel had brought Yan Xiaosu and Jasper for a talk. As for sess, she had no guarantees either.

    She had been worried that the incident downstairs would leave a bad impression on Sam Green, but on the contrary, Sam Green was very weing. And Yan Xiaosu¡¯s pitch had no ¡°tricks.¡± He was open about everything.

    This was real art. Against a wily old fox, sometimes honesty was the best policy.

    That was why Tyrant Su was also a smart man.

 Chapter 1013 - En garde!

    <h4>Chapter 1013: En garde!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At Elite Academy X, thest round of the Greatest Kingpetition was about to begin. Thest round was also the most glorious one. To An, it was extremely important.

    There was a little snag over at Imperial Glory. An¡¯s second princess¡¯ing of age ceremony was nearing, and she had returned home, unable to support this glorious battle. Of course, some had said that the little princess was extremely disappointed with the Imperial Glory battle team.

    No matter the reason, everyone knew that all the burden had now shifted from the Saruman Snake battle team to the Imperial Glory battle team.

    Whether a small fry or big shot, psychological advantages would change anytime. The glory of being a former big shot was a burden at this time. Others could afford to lose, but the Imperial Glory battle team could not afford to lose, and did not want to lose.

    If their loss against the Asura battle team was a hard sh that they had no choice about, then against the Saruman Snake battle team, they could not lose again. Otherwise, the loss in the finals would be the biggest embarrassment of the Imperial Glory battle team.

    This was in the case where Princess Aina had personally overseen the battle team. For a week, the entire An battle team was not to be seen, clearly preparing for thisst battle.

    The advantageous news was that Saruman Snake¡¯s lineup was really bad. Their main scout and main fighter were absent, and it seemed like everything was up to Wang Zheng, the super fighter.

    Although the Greatest Kingpetition¡¯s purpose was to demonstrate a battle team, who knew? There were many times when humans needed heroism, where an individual hero stepped up.

    For thest battle. Elite Academy X had turned out in full force as well, to witness this historical moment. Of course, apetition that drew very little concern had now be one that drew the most concern.

    Imperial Glory battle team:

    Heracles ¨C Phantom King

    It was very clear before thepetition, as though the Anteans had suddenly rallied and actively sought to take the leadership. He had previously not disyed any startling potential, and many students were rather unsatisfied. They found it hard to ept this midway show of bravado from the Anteans. And they were facing an Earth-rank soldier. What were these Anteans to them?

    But the Imperial Glory battle team had given him some trust.

    Lu Die ¨C M200 Oracle mech.

    Annil ¨C Imperial Guardian

    Jin Yaoer ¨C Wasp Sting M

    Di Maria ¨C BS001

    Di Maria was not as spirited as before. His handsome features were grave and solemn. The battle with Asura hadpletely eradicated his arrogance.

    But Asura was in no great position either. Offstage, the Asura battle team members were expressionless. In truth, the Arbiters were not well suited to such situations. It had been who knew how many years since they were reduced to spectators.

    Today¡¯s battle oue meant nothing to them, but still they had toe.

    In terms of quality, the Arbiters were far better than Imperial Glory because Olivios had beaten his way into Earth-rank through onepetition. This was no small feat, but many had overlooked it.

    There were many obstacles on the path to Earth-rank. Marzu was a given, but Olivios was about the same age as Wang Zheng. The moment he entered Earth-rank, it was hard to tell the distance between the two.

    He had lost his vanity, but gained ability.

    But if Imperial Glory lost this, they would have nothing and not double. Saruman Snake was already in such a state, and they had no way out.

    Di Maria, who had relinquished the right ofmand, had hisints, but it could not be helped, because he could not offer a better tactic. After all, he was not an Earth-rank fighter. But Di Maria looked down on the Earth rank because Wang Zheng had no talent, only some foundations. Unlike him, with both time and talent. Di Maria saw his entry into Earth-rank as a given. That sort of resistance ability had nothing to him.

    To him, who was close to Earth-rank himself, he was not helpless when faced with Earth-rank fighters. His Ability X was not bad, only hisprehension was not on the same level.

    This woulde down to tactics. At the same time, they would see if Heracles was as useful as he made out to be.

    Saruman Snake battle team:

    Mu Zhen ¨C Giant mech.

    Lie Xin ¨C ming Elite Guard.

    Oli ¨C Overlord mech.

    Takumi ¨C Earthly Grizzly.

    Neither side could see others¡¯ choices, but the audience could see it clearly. The Saruman Snake battle team was... The best housewife could not cook without rice.

    They already had nks to fill in their positions. Who would have thought that they would directly give up on the sniper position? Below stage, Snow Li was a little worried. Oli was not bad at all, but she was not a specialized sniper. It would be a hopeless matchup against Lu Die.

    But two tanks, that was really useless. Because of Mu Zhen, one tank was enough. But there was no choice, because Takumi was an honest-to-goodness tank. If you gave him any other type of mech, he would not be able to fight well at all.

    It could be said that at this stage, their formation had no silver lining to speak off. Not just silver linings, the whole thing was painful to look at.

    Inparison, Imperial Glory had apletely bnced lineup. Such a lineup would get thrashed. Were they counting on Wang Zheng to win this alone?

    But the Saruman Snake battle team members looked fairlyposed. This would make a great feature article. Any soldier that did not aim to be a general was not a good soldier. At this stage, if the Saruman Snake battle team was not aiming for the win, it would be very strange indeed.

    When the mech appeared, the audience was silent. ¡°Professor Jiang Feng, do you think Wang Zheng can 1 v 5?¡± Ka Tao asked. He was not asking blindly. But only Jiang Feng could properly weigh the fighting power of an Earth-rank fighter, which was Wang Zheng¡¯s current fighting ability.

    Jiang Feng smiled slightly. ¡°Even an Earth-rank fighter cannot face a synergistic battle team. Everyone, please do not blindly worship the power of Earth-rankers. To my knowledge, too many Earth-rank fighters fight their own Waterloo.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Teacher Jiang Feng. Given our current poprity polls, the Saruman Snake battle team and the Imperial Glory battle team are basically even,¡± Ka Tao said.

    Everyone could see the judgment of the various major military school students. The Saruman Snake battle team was originally higher, but everyone had seen the lineup gaps and the un-synergistic choice of mecha. The Imperial Glory battle team started to rise. And as Jiang Feng spoke, the support percentage of the Imperial Glory battle team rose a little more.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation after that battle with Asura was too incredible. As long as he was there, he was a rock for the battle team.

    Faced with such a frustrating lineup, what would Wang Zheng do?

    Hercules?

    Against Imperial Glory, such a sluggish mech would not work. The battle with Asura had ended up that way because of the information gap, paired with Wang Zheng¡¯s urate anticipation of Asura¡¯s strong offensive tactics. He had chosen a defensive counter attacker Hercules, and indeed created a miracle.

    In that battle, he had made the whole world see that basic mech for what it was. It was said that many countries had bought fleets of Herculeses after that. The mech¡¯s stability was astonishing. Simply put, it was of good quality.

    But against these mobile sprites of the Imperial Glory battle team with a bnced line up, he would be beaten up without even touching base if Wang Zheng dared to choose the Hercules.

    As Ka Tao and Xue Yue continued to analyze the lineup and situation, everyone settled in. Earth-rank fighters were still human, and not gods. A cannon did not make a man.

    Wang Zheng was evidently still considering. Tactics?

    Well, honestly, there was no f*cking use, because the lineup and reality of things were clearly disyed. At this moment, all the Saruman Snake battle team could do was muster up their spirit and let everyone choose what they were best at. In the end, seeking strength was a better choice than seeking synergy.

    Wang Zheng had to prepare himself to take a 1 v 5. As the leader, he had to shoulder the responsibilities he should.

    Phantom King?

    The crowd argued. It had said that Anteans had discussed before thepetition. Phantom King to fight Phantom King. Footage of Wang Zheng¡¯s heyday at IG had been unearthed. With one Phantom King, he hadid the Antean battle team bare. Only then did the kids know that Student Wang was already awesome a long time ago, and not just on the stage of Elite Academy X.

    This was why the Anteans were out to get Wang Zheng.

    The free-moving Phantom King was not a bad choice. Many thought so.

    But Jiang Feng, Marzu, Olivios, and the rest frowned. Wang Zheng naturally used the Phantom King sublimely, but there was no luck in battle. The way they saw it, the rest of Saruman Snake could not render much help. As the leader, he had to n for the worst.

    The Phantom King¡¯s mobility and attack power were indeed strong, but Wang Zheng should not forget something. Di Maria, although he had lost, was indeed a genius. In Elite Academy X, his Ability X quality was the highest. The Phantom King was a mech that could be repressed by his ability. Once it entered the time swamp, the Phantom King would die without question. Besides, the Phantom King did not have the defensive power of the Hercules.

    If Wang Zheng chose the Phantom King, then things would be difficult.

    But what to choose?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mecha inventory switched to the Storm Swordsman.

    This was undoubtedly a model with incredible attacking power that could show off his techniques. But choosing the Storm Swordsman was not as good as the Phantom King. After all, the Phantom King had better evasive capabilities.

    Wind God? Immediately abandoned.

    Better not treat the Imperial Glory people as idiots. Wind God, once it entered the fray would definitely be unable to exit.

    Golden Wheel Battle King?

    Use his battle teammates as shields and let him wreak havoc to the fullest?

    It has to be said that when the Golden Wheel Battle King was shown, the Mansuo people cheered. Wang Zheng had acknowledged the Golden Wheel Battle King. That was an honor.

    Everyone knew that Wang Zheng would have to pull his battle team from the fire for this battle.

    The Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s killing power and attack style were definitely good enough.

    But the problem was still obvious. Although the Golden Wheel Battle King was the king of moderately damaging attacks, against Di Maria and Heracles, that was of no f*cking use.

    After all, those two were not normal humans.

    In that instant, countless military students started to see this as truly impossible. For one person to take on the universe alone was not possible. No matter what Wang Zheng chose, he could not best the current lineup.

    It was the first time that those close to Wang Zheng started to worry for him.

    Zhang Shan and Achilles, as the wounded, could only sit above. Nothing could be done, and panicking would not be helpful at all.

    Just when everyone was at a loss, Wang Zheng¡¯s mech was locked in.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes popped. This, could it really work???

    Wang Zheng was smiling a little. A cheeky smile.

    Arbiter¨Cyer!

    It was time to unsheathe his sword!

 Chapter 1014 - Dread

    <h4>Chapter 1014: Dread</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both sides¡¯ pilots entered the preparation phase, but Wang Zheng¡¯s choice had thrown them all off.

    Everyone knew that there were five pros in the Sr System that had made a name based on their physical techniques. Achilles¡¯ organization skills, Lie Xin¡¯s bravery, Lear¡¯s intellect, Zhang Shan¡¯s agility, and Wang Zheng¡¯s might. But they had never heard of the Sr System people specializing in shooting mecha.

    Especially Wang Zheng. His fearsome physical skills needed a powerful mech to reflect that. Just like in the battle with Asura, his steel had already reached their hearts. It could be said that no one was willing to enter a direct sh against Wang Zheng. At present, he had already carved an aura of invincibility.

    Even a mech like the Golden Wheel Battle King in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands was extremely frightening.

    But Wang Zheng had actually chosen the yer. This mech was an offensive fighter. If the Golden Wheel Battle King could be said to be an excellent conduit for Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X, then the yer seemed to be quite a poor fit. Besides, although both the yer and the Golden Wheel Battle King had made their names through close-up fights, but they were twopletely different mecha. The Golden Wheel Battle King was an unconventional approach, while the yer was a stickler for tradition.

    This mech¡¯s defensive abilities were too weak. Even Olivios had only used the mech on the basis of his short camouge ability.

    And now they were facing the mobile Imperial Glory battle team. Wang Zheng had actually chosen the yer. Whether it was the BS001 or the Phantom King, they were both the nemesis of yer.

    What was Wang Zheng ying at???

    And the biggest question was, when had he ever used the yer???

    Sharpening a sword at thest minute against Imperial Glory was no use at all. Besides, what thinking was this? Why would he choose this mech? Even the Golden Wheel Battle King was stronger than the yer.

    ¡°I¡¯m reeling as well. Am I dumb, or is Wang Zheng way ahead of the game? Even if you used your butt to think, you would know that you can¡¯t choose such a mech!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s all a mess now. How can the yer do well? If I were Imperial Glory, I would let the scout and the Phantom King go ahead. Even someone with godlike abilities would lose!¡±

    A pilot¡¯s skills and ability would be discounted heavily in a mech. If the affinity of the mech was at a disadvantage, then the distance would further lessen. This was a known fact.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts sank after seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s choice.

    Whether they understood tactics or not, they felt it was a bad choice.

    But after all, it was Wang Zheng. Anyone else, and they would have been scolded like a dog. But after Wang Zheng chose the mech, they only felt puzzled and ignorant, but not many dared to question him.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you understand Wang Zheng best among us. Has he used this mech before in the past?¡± Dendi could not help asking. ¡°Vincent, have you seen it before?¡±

    Vincent thought about it. ¡°I seem to recall him training it before. But Wang Zheng is interested in many mecha. I¡¯ve never actually seen him use it in battle.¡±

    Zhang Shan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He must have used it before. But like Vincent said, never in a formalpetition. The yer¡¯s attack is sufficient, and it¡¯s more agile than the Golden Wheel Battle King. Perhaps Wang Zheng is aiming for a breakthrough.¡±

    Vincent shook his head. ¡°The yer is a little more versatile, but its attacks are rigid. Against Imperial Glory, it¡¯s too dangerous. We can only look to Takumi and Mu Zhen and hope they can withstand the enemy¡¯s attack.¡±

    Dendi and Pampas clearly did not think much of it. They were not buying it at all. At least from their level, and their way of thinking, the yer could not save this match.

    But neither thought that Wang Zheng was the kind of person to give up. At this level, someone who had entered Earth-rank at 20 years old would not know what surrender meant.

    Marzu looked over at Olivios. The loss had not hit Olivios too hard. Perhaps because he had lost once before, and perhaps because of the pleasure of entering Earth-rank, Olivios was in an exceptionally good mood. As for Marzu, he seemed stressed. But to Olivios, who understood Marzu, he felt a little odd. Even when stressed, those of the Van family should not show it outwardly. But Marzu had. This seemed a little too fishy to be a cover-up.

    Olivios seriously suspected that Marzu had held back in thest hit, in order to create a chance for him to break through. Of course, this was Olivios¡¯ individual guess. It was like a riddle with no answer. At the same time, he needed one.

    ¡°The yer¡¯s attack is sufficient. Actually, those with strong cultivation techniques can support the yer and the Golden Wheel Battle King for the same reasons. Although its attack trajectory is not as swift, its mobility and savagery are a step ahead. The Golden Wheel Battle King is suitable for bullying noobs, while the yer is the real pro¡¯s choice. A pity that the yer, like the Golden Wheel Battle King,cks protection at this level.¡±

    Even Olivios, with his temporary camouge ability, would not dare to use the yer at this level.

    He had spent a long time adjusting himself to this. If Wang Zheng was half-baked, then it would be a dud.

    But given what they knew of Wang Zheng, that did not seem likely. But Wang Zheng¡¯s specialties were not few. Hercules, Storm Swordsman, Wind God, Golden Wheel Battle King, Phantom King, Heavenly Dragon Knight. They spanned many positions and models. When you thought about it, it was pretty frightening.

    yer...

    The Arbiters did not feel particrly pleased or honored. They were on a different level from the Mansuo people. If Wang Zheng¡¯s yer came up with some new trick, they would only feel even more pressure.

    This was the same logic as with the Phantom King.

    Aina quietly awaited the beginning of the fight. Huiyin, that girl. She had really left as she said. She did not know why. Perhaps girls who were infatuated were fickle. But thinking it over, perhaps it was for the best. Given time to calm down, Huiyin would be clearer if her decision had been the right one, or a moment of impulse. She had been worried at the start, but now she saw that Huiyin had really matured.

    In this battle, Aina was definitely standing on Imperial Glory¡¯s side. No matter how she felt about Wang Zheng, this concerned national honor. Before the battle, Aina had cheered them on considerably. In this battle, they had to shelve their illusory pride and seriously demonstrate the majesty of the Imperial Glory battle team. The style of An.

    As a fighter, they were not afraid of losing the fight. They were afraid of the fight they could not afford to lose.

    10 mech pilots appeared on the battlefield. On Imperial Glory¡¯s side, they had thought that Wang Zheng would choose a fighter mech, or at least something very simr.

    Both sides advanced in a tight arc. At this level, clearly any 1 v 1 heroics were quelled. The more important the battle was, the more they would use shy moves.

    A straight-on sh, and both sides had their fears. Imperial Glory dreaded Wang Zheng, and Saruman Snake dreaded Di Maria¡¯s ability, especially at the crucial moment. This was always on the minds of the Saruman Snake battle team. No matter whether Antis really was capable or otherwise, they had already achieved their aim. One could never tell if battle tactics were as straightforward as they seemed.

    Both sides¡¯ pilots approached. Very quickly, both lineups changed almost at the same time. This was getting interesting, both sides were doing something big at the same time!

 Chapter 1015 - Imperial Gloryâ€™s Chance

    <h4>Chapter 1015: Imperial Glory¡¯s Chance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first to change formation was the Imperial Glory battle team. Their fivenes became two. Heracles, piloting Phantom King, was solo. The other four were led by Di Maria down the middlene. Clearly, Di Maria had confidence in his Ability X. Basically, those like Marzu who were almost immune to Ability X were fatal against Di Maria. But not everyone had Marzu¡¯s abilities, especially Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation technique was very strong, but Di Maria¡¯s abilities were a perfect counter to Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    Most crucially, the moment they shed here, the Phantom King could be used at its fullest to make a tactical choice. It could advance alone, and also nk and gang.

    But soon after, Imperial Glory changed formations. The Saruman Snake battle team also changed formations. Only Wang Zheng was left on the middle route, with the other four clustering tightly.

    Both sides¡¯ formation changes left the audience gaping. If Imperial Glory¡¯s change had some logic to it because advance and retreat were within their control, then what was Saruman Snake ying at?

    Wang Zheng had chosen the yer but went solo mid. Was he trying to save the world? Or get mobbed to death?

    If Saruman Snake¡¯s tactic was banking on a group battle from Imperial Glory, then Wang Zheng could have chosen the Wind God, which could both advance and retreat. At least given Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities, he could suppress them at a certain level with no problems. But he had chosen the yer.

    With any other person in charge of Saruman Snake, they might have used the other four to suppress, and let Wang Zheng be the core. Or even let him be a solo surprise attacker.

    Both sides had perhaps thought of this method to break open the situation. But unfortunately, Heracles¡¯ Phantom King would meet the four led by Lie Xin. A scout, a fighter and two tanks against Phantom King was not the best of choices. At least these four had little hope of pinning down Phantom King.

    And Wang Zheng was even worse off. He would meet, alone, the bnced lineup led by Di Maria. A fighter, a scout, a tank, a sniper.

    A perfect mini lineup.

    Both sides for now clearly did not know the opponent¡¯s movements, but the situation was starting to lean towards the Imperial Glory battle team. In terms of numbers, the disadvantaged Phantom King on Imperial Glory¡¯s side could advance or retreat, while on Saruman Snake¡¯s side, once Wang Zheng entered the attack radius, he could not retreat even if he wanted to.

    Advance...

    Nobody knew what was going to happen. Which brain-dead person had cooked up these tactics?

    If assumed that Wang Zheng could use the yer on a godlike level, then he should have stuck to the group, and let Mu Zhen and Takumi be the sacrificial tank defenses. Let Lie Xin deal with the scout, and let Oli¡¯s Overlord be the X factor.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er were veryposed, but many eyes were turned to Ai Xiaolu. It was rumored that this Hail Cloud person was of Saruman Snake¡¯s battle team. She must have considerable say. This tactic would not be hers, would it?

    Completely illogical.

    Luo Er had note for thest battle¡¯s nning. She had her own matters to attend to. But at this stage, she was full of curiosity, although she would not verbalize it.

    She would judge for herself, and needed to judge for herself. In terms of battle tactics, this was definitely not viable. Whether they were fighting a line battle or a group battle, they should neither do this, nor choose this mech.

    Where was the variable at y?

    The Arbiter girl Oli?

    She had always been a reserve, and fresh to the battle. Her performance had been average, and not remarkable.

    One could not always look for a miracle every time. If miracles were somon, then that word would not exist.

    Ai Xiaolu paid no heed. Her thoughts were not even here. Lin Huiyin had left. Ai Xiaolu felt that this little princess was rather pitiful. Faced with this situation, she had chosen to leave.

    This was probably the smart choice. Why persist if one knew it was impossible? It was foolish. That was why An people were sometimes called clever.

    From a different angle, Aina had lost her memory, and this must be the best chance. But one look at Huiyin and you knew she could not do that sort of thing. One could also feel that Aina truly loved her sister, and even entrusted her beautiful dreams to Lin Huiyin.

    But Ai Xiaolu would not leave. Because she felt that when no one else had a chance, then she might have a chance. Besides, she had confidence in this regard. When guys were in school, they needed a girlfriend with ¡°the right feeling¡±. But once he graduated, he would see women with a different standard and a different eye.

    They were all young. She could wait. All she had to do was follow in Wang Zheng¡¯s footsteps.

    As for Aina, that was just their fate, just like Saruman Snake and Imperial Glory must fight for victory.

    Wang Zheng would not give way for Aina¡¯s sake, and Aina would not retreat for Wang Zheng.

    As long as there was life, there would never be a simple self.

    On both routes, the mecha from both sides neared. Out of habit, at these crucial periods, the mech would enter stealth mode, and advance based on strength alone.

    But this time was very short. Waiting for the enemy toe to you was not viable in such battles. It was too risky. Initiative was an advantage.

    Especially when you had the numbers.

    Jin Yaoer made his move, and as a scout, his keen senses had realized something. A hand gesture, and Imperial Glory¡¯s mech fighters responded instantly, leaping into action.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s reactions did not seem as fast. In an instant, the enemy four mecha had already surrounded him from four directions and locked on their target.

    When they saw the yer, all of them had a fright. But almost instantly, Di Maria made the call.

    They hadted the big fish!

    Among the Saruman Snake battle team, the only one who would use an ¡°unconventional¡± fighter like the yer must be Wang Zheng!

    An ambush???

    This was the thought that immediately sprung to Di Maria¡¯s mind, and also the rest. They were wary for an instant.

    But at this crucial moment, the Phantom King sent a message. The other four were with him.

    Perfect!

    A look of uncontroble happiness appeared on Di Maria¡¯s face. Heaven was with him. The Phantom King¡¯s mobility couldpletely hold off the other four, and he did not care about whether these Anteans lived or died. Best if they all die together, they had stolen his leadership and still acted cool.

    The important thing was if they finished off Wang Zheng, this match would be over.

    One yer, watch yourself fall!

    With amand, Jin Yaoer had already rushed over. Annil hooted. At this moment, the gentle girl suddenly became a beast. Huiyin¡¯s departure had caused Annil and Lu Die to be extremely angry. They would not warmly look on it as a first love. It was all because of Wang Zheng, that bastard, who had hurt their happy little princess.

    Lu Die immediately entered a state. She did not need to hide, or even defend herself, because there was only one opponent. Di Maria was smarter now. Although the advantage was unbelievably huge, he had advanced at the first instance as well, observing. One fatal blow!

    This battle needed no support!

 Chapter 1016 - Mysterious Phantom

    <h4>Chapter 1016: Mysterious Phantom</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng was surrounded well and good. What would he do?

    He reacted almost instantly. As an Earth-rank fighter, how could he be slow?

    Everyone thought that Wang Zheng had chosen the yer to y. After all, he was Earth-rank. Even against four, even against IG kings. Marzu could do it, and Wang Zheng could as well.

    But the yer retreated. Wang Zheng¡¯s wind ability boosted the mech. The yer made an emergency turn, and escaped the killing formation of the four enemies.

    All of them, including Di Maria, were a little surprised. They... had not expected Wang Zheng to run...

    Those like Wang Zheng, Marzu, Olivios, they were the brainless rush-in-and-kill types. To retreat?

    Clearly, they could not let the yer go. Even with wind ability¡¯s boost, did he think they would let him escape?

    On the other side, the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s four had met with the Phantom King, and Heracles¡¯ Phantom King had no intention of dodging.

    Mu Zhen knew what he had to do. On this stage, he represented the Tita people.

    A Tita brave, faced with a non-human, the first race, the Antean. The highest intellectual tribe.

    To the Tita brave, his will for battle was lit.

    Ferocious wind ability,bined with the towering Giant mech, made it seem like an avnche was rushing towards the Phantom King.

    Takumi followed behind the Giant mech closely, prepared to act at any time. Oli and Lie Xin simrly prepared themselves.

    Heracles¡¯ Phantom King had not seemed particrly outstanding before. Compared to Marzu, he had not disyed the battle power expected. This had made Antis seem like one to pick on the weak and fear the strong. It had to have been their slim physiques. They were not tough enough. This was the way that humans sought to deal with Anteans.

    Hong...

    The giants¡¯ tremendous Ability X could not make their Giant mecha agile, but could nevertheless pose a threat.

    Imbued with tremendous Ability X, the huge sword cleaved towards the Phantom King. This horizontal sweep was filled with intense energy. A hurricane was whipped up, and this immediately affected any smaller mecha.

    BOOM...

    The Phantom King disappeared.

    Illusion ability used!

    But in that instant where the Phantom King appeared, there was a huge sound. Takumi¡¯s Earthly Grizzly rushed over, aiming for the gap where the illusion faded.

    The Phantom King¡¯s ability was marvelous, but the moment its marvel was brought to light, there was nothing mysterious about it anymore. Borrowing Mu Zhen¡¯s group wind ability, Takumi¡¯s movements were quite ferocious as well. There was nothing much to guard against. All-out attack, even if he fell with the enemy!

    The Phantom King¡¯s greatest problem was that it had no energy shields. Runes had their uses, and also their shorings.

    Hong...

    Hong...

    The savage Earthly Grizzly thundered towards the Phantom King. As an iconic member of White Tiger Region, Takumi lived up to his name. Under Wang Zheng¡¯s shine, each member actually had their own abilities and specialties that made them qualified to stand on this stage. Perhaps they were not as shy, but their abilities were definitely beyond question. They only did not shine because their opponents were equally fearsome.

    BOOM...

    Missed!

    Takumi¡¯s target was actually an illusion. But the problem was that Wang Zheng also understood the Phantom King very well. And as his teammates, Takumi and the rest would definitely not be taken in by Heracles¡¯ performance.

    Although slowed by a beat, the Giant mech had already sent a fist flying towards the illusion.

    BOOM...

    This fist hit something solid!!!

    Heracles¡¯ runic sword blocked the Giant mech¡¯s huge fist. With a deafening sound, the ground fissured, a testament to the giants¡¯ terrifying strength. The most important thing was that Mu Zhen¡¯s punch was not a direct hit, but directed downwards, to prevent Heracles from using the energy to escape!

    It was all about the details!

    Who said that giants were all brawn and no brain?

    But this was just the beginning. This punch created a huge rebound of energy which pinned Heracles. At the same time, the Overlord had already charged its Sky Rocket Cannon and had rushed towards the Phantom King.

    From the left side, Lie Xin¡¯s ming Elite Guard was already closing in. It was a beat slower than the Overlord. This was to prevent the Phantom King from making any other variations. Especially Heracles ¨C the Saruman Snake battle team still gave their opponent due respect. Lie Xin did not believe that Antis would not have something up their sleeve.

    But theseyered attack approaches overwhelmed Heracles.

    Everyone watched on, shocked. When... had Saruman Snake¡¯s other members be so strong?

    This synergy, thisyering, this staggering, this judgment?

    Zeng...

    This was something only the top tier battle teams had!

    This Saruman Snake had not just grown because of Wang Zheng. Each person was umting confidence and strength. They were grinding and training. They were growing and bing even stronger.

    They also had the belief in their victory!

    Killing from all four sides!

    Even if you were as godly as the Phantom King, you would still bepletely cornered.

    SHING...

    The Overlord mech¡¯s long spear thrusted out first. To be able to unleash such an attack while using the Sky Rocket Cannon was ample proof that Oli was the descendant of the Heavenly Overlord.

    Just this move alone was enough to earn respect from many Arbiters.

    The Phantom King had nowhere left to run.

    All of the attacks arrived at the same time. Suddenly, the runes on the Phantom King¡¯s hull shed purple, and a ck ball of light appeared.

    All of the attacks were caught in the ball of light...

    What... the hell was this???

    Lie Xin¡¯s all-out attack had clearly hit, but it seemed like it had hit an energy shield. But it was not an energy shield. Energy shields would rebound, but her attack on this ck light shield seemed to sink like a buffalo in water.

    Something was off.

    Lie Xin felt as though her head had been hit by a truck. The world spun. She bit her own tongue savagely to clear her head, but it was toote.

    Two Phantom Kings had already arrived. Their two runic swords cleaved at the same time. And that moment where her mental faculties were disoriented had lost Lie Xin her only chance to activate her energy shields.

    BOOM...

    Hong...

    The ming Elite Guard exploded. Heracles¡¯ choice had been very clear. Finish off the strongest, most agile one first.

    The Overlord¡¯s attack missed. The Phantom King¡¯s shadow exploded. The mech immediately retrieved its ck shadows and disappeared.

    To appear in front of Takumi in the next instant. Takumi immediately opened his energy shields and shouldered forward. He wanted to lock down the Phantom King. But that beam saber with burning ck me immediately pierced his energy shields, cutting through the cockpit of the Earthly Grizzly.

    The Phantom King seemed to have risen from hell itself. It disappeared again, and Mu Zhen barely had time to even turn.

    But Mu Zhen was a genius from Tita. The wind was his protector, and he could feel any ripple. The Giant mech¡¯s right arm swept out.

    A bolt of ck light shed past. The right arm of the mech was sent flying. The Phantom King slipped past beside the Giant mech and split into two. One thrust a runic sword into the Giant mech¡¯s cockpit, while the other charged at Oli.

    Oli adopted the defensive stance of the Heavenly Overlord Arts. That runic sword, still burning with ck me, came slicing downwards.

    Zeng...

    Zeng...

    The Overlord leapt up to meet it, de to de. The Heavenly Overlord was not afraid of the Phantom King. Besides, the Phantom King had already used consecutive attacks. It could not possibly still use energy to divide itself.

    Overlord Shield!

    SHING...

    That ck me runic sword directly cut through the Overlord¡¯s famous alloy shield...

    And also cut through the Overlord mech

    SHING...

    The Phantom King disappeared, again appearing 10 meters away. The Phantom King, shrouded in the ck me, was terrifying.

    What... was this...

 Chapter 1017 - Victory Within Grasp

    <h4>Chapter 1017: Victory Within Grasp</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Whether it was an analyst, military school expert, or student, they were all mind-boggled. Although the Phantom King was difficult to obtain, the major military schools had it regardless. They had even done research on it. Humans with strong mental energies could use it, although the drain wasrger. But they had never heard that the Phantom King could be used like this!

    How was that possible?

    Jiang Feng¡¯s face was solemn. He had heard of the Anteans¡¯ abilities. Back in the day, humans had not feared the runic mecha, but rather the real terror was the Anteans!

    The Anteans¡¯ research towards mental aspects far surpassed that of the humans. This had been the real reason the allied human forces had stopped attacking. But for some reason, Antis had not publicly used it ever since they entered the Milky Way Alliance.

    But against Wang Zheng, Heracles had actually used the taboo power of the Anteans...

    This was a runic mech¡¯s true strength!

    Runic mecha were not without defensive energy shields, it was simply that humans did not know how to use it.

    Butcher had analyzed runic energy for quite some time now. He understood with just one look. His hypothesis waspletely correct!

    It was not that Anteans did not know how to use Ability X. Their mental energy was far more sophisticated than humans¡¯, and they could easily pilot runic mecha. So why could they not use the external world¡¯s energy?

    This was not logical at all. And now it was clear that they were not incapable, but had merely not used it for their own reasons!

    Afraid of human envy? Or something else?

    Clearly, the legends were true.

    They must never think they hadpletely seen through the Anteans.

    Once used, all four members of the Saruman Snake battle team had been finished off in just five seconds...

    This was representative of the best battle team at Elite Academy X. A casual ying in less than five seconds!

    Physical defenses and energy defenses were as weak as tofu when faced with that ck runic sword.

    The Phantom King flew high up, borne by the ck mes.

    This meant that the Phantom King was not only able to hover with low levitation powers... it could fly.

    The audience finally realized the problem.

    The Anteans... were angry!

    The low-profile Anteans had been the strongest from the start. They were not inclined to war with humans, but that did not mean that humans could invade their territory.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s biggest mistake was using the Phantom King to defeat the Anteans, which had angered them past their breaking point.

    And now the Anteans were angry.

    There had always been rumors that Heracles hade to Elite Academy X to win back lost glory from IG. They wanted to tell humankind that Antis had always been there, just like centuries ago. They should not be crossed.

    The Asura battle team members were smiling bitterly as well. No wonder Marzu had been finished off so easily. From the power level that Heracles had just disyed, that ck runic shield couldpletely absorb physical and energy attacks. This was simr to Marzu¡¯s invincible Ability X, except that they could use it with more impunity.

    Those who had underestimated the Anteans and thought that humanity was on the rise were extremely thrown off now. Humanity had researched for so many years, and only scratched the surface.

    The mech was just there. It had always been there.

    And the question was, what would Saruman Snake do?

    Wang Zheng was also a ma for trouble. In this world, he was probably the first human to be targeted so by the Anteans.

    But he was also the first to be able to push the Anteans this far.

    Aina was not at all surprised at this turn of events. She was a human who was very familiar with the Anteans. This power was not unexpected. The Antean civilization sought a oneness between their spiritual energy and the universe, apletely opposite path from the Mayans. As the first civilization on Earth, they were much stronger than the humans who hade after. Simply because of some taboos, the Anteans had ¡°sealed¡± this power. But this unsealing had surprised Aina as well. Was it simply to take back the name of the Phantom King?

    Or... because of Wang Zheng?

    The great Antis would break their seal, just for a human?

    Suddenly, Aina realized another strange issue.

    While the Phantom King was unleashing its powers, Wang Zheng was not sitting idly. The yer could not possibly dodge everything. If the opponents could not even chase a yer, then Jin Yaoer could not call herself a scout.

    The Wasp Stinger darted up like a shadow, facing Wang Zheng. Jin Yaoer did not dare to hold back. Even if the mech was at an enormous advantage, he would fight till thest.

    This concerned An¡¯s glory, and a scout¡¯s honor!

    Kill him!

    All in!

    Every scout must know this move. It was also a way of attacking.

    The Wasp Stinger M¡¯s engine growled. The mech leaped forward, Jin Yaoer¡¯s Ability X bursting forth in full. Metal Ability X¡¯s sure-kill ability!

    This was why she was qualified to enter the Imperial Glory battle team, and been the main scout. As long as her Ability X hit, it was a sure kill. Even an Earth rank would have his skin peeled off if he survived.

    The scout advanced in a straight line, opening the way. But Jin Yaoer was confident that even if she was hit by the yer, he could activate her energy shields. A mech like the yer was static once it started attacking. And he still had friends behind him!

    Strong, dependable teammates!

    The retreating yer suddenly met the attack, raising an explosive burstser... This...

    Jin Yaoer¡¯s face twisted with maniacal battle will. Wang Zheng, no matter how awesome you are, don¡¯t try and show off in front of a scout!

    There was only three meters between the two mecha. Only now did the yer raise theser gun. Was he trying to club the scout to death with the gun?

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Bubble, bubble...

    Just as the two mecha were about to collide, the yer hummed and moved like lightning... A 90 degree turn, immediatelying to the Wasp Stinger¡¯s nk.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    For theser gun, firing three shots was an instant thing. But it has to be said that Jin Yaoer¡¯s reactions were quick enough. Perhaps it was instinct. The energy shield activated.

    Blocked!

    But the two mecha were too close to each other. The prodigious momentum carried Jin Yaoer crashing into the wall. This level of momentum did not faze Jin Yaoer, but suddenly, something like a bomb exploded beside his skull...

    Mental breakdown... over.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    This was a burstser, which instantly exploded on Jin Yaoer¡¯s Wasp Stinger mech. At the same time, the mech side stepped. SHING, SHING, SHING...

    There were three holes in the ground. Lu Die¡¯s sniper had arrived, but had not hit Wang Zheng. The yer did not continue fighting. The wind ability kicked in, and the mech speedily retreated.

    A city terrain had always been unfavorable to the yer, but Wang Zheng simply changed his rhythm in this ce.

    Lu Die¡¯s eyes were full of bloodthirst. Calm down, calm down. This Wang Zheng was no ordinary opponent. One could not judge based on an average person¡¯s stamina and recovery time. Be calm, be savage!

    Annil¡¯s Imperial Guardian wanted to pursue, but Di Maria bellowed for a stop.

    Because, they had won.

    To win thispetition, they need not kill Wang Zheng, but merely win.

 Chapter 1018 - Z-shaped Stutter Steps

    <h4>Chapter 1018: Z-shaped Stutter Steps</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the other side, Heracles¡¯ Phantom King had already finished off all four members of Saruman Snake. Although he could do it, at this time, nothing was more important than victory.

    The Imperial Guardian and the BS001 converged. They need only wait for the Phantom King, and Wang Zheng would be finished.

    It was clear that Di Maria¡¯s mind was fully in the game, to be able to calm down at this moment. Just this move alone won recognition from many of the teachers present.

    The Greatest King Competition was not a slugfest. One could demonstrate one¡¯s ability through many ways. Bravery was one, but battle tactics and intellect were more important. And most of all was attitude.

    Control one¡¯s impulses!

    They clearly had the advantage, and should build it even further. With the Antean at full strength, plus him,bined with a tank and a sniper, enough...

    Sh*t!

    ¡°Lu Die, watch out!¡±

    They hade to a halt and forgotten about Wang Zheng.

    How could Wang Zheng only dodge? The opponent¡¯s reactions were fast. Wang Zheng had wanted to use this method to scatter their formation, and take them down individually. But Di Maria clearly restrained himself. In that case, then he did not need to ¡°restrain¡± them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s retreat was actually a feint. Once past a building, his target was Lu Die¡¯s Oracle mech.

    As a sniper, Lu Die was too aggressive.

    But Lu Die had discovered the yer early. Her judgment was very quick. At this moment, there was no time to retreat. The yer was the most agile offensive fighter. Conversely, if she could dy Wang Zheng, then she could create an opportunity for her teammates.

    Her energy shield activated. As a sniper mech, she had no reason to be afraid of a yer that was a street and some tens of meters away.

    He was already within her attack range. Her mental energy waspletely trained on the yer, and theser gun fired.

    Snow Li, as a famous sniper in Elite Academy, used her almost perfect frost energy. In this, Lu Die was no match. But there were hundreds of ways to win in this world. Her ability used mental energy to mark a target, thenpressed the mental energy, solidifying into a fatal, superbly prative needle.

    This was her pride as a sniper. Wang Zheng¡¯sst two maneuvers had shocked even her. Could he still do it?

    At this moment, Di Maria and Annil had already appeared in the corner. Both sides were about equidistant, while the mid-air Phantom King was only one zone away, and would arrive soon.

    Everyone held their breath. Wang Zheng¡¯s yer did not slow in the slightest. BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    Burstser!

    Hong...

    The M200 heavy sniper immediately trained on Wang Zheng¡¯s yer, which had no intention of dodging. Annil and Di Maria were backing her up. Saruman Snake was eliminated on the other side, and the Phantom King was making its way over.

    No one knew what the Anteans had done, but from afar they could feel an overwhelming energy which belied the gravity of the situation.

    The Phantom King was very quick with its flying ability. More urately, Wang Zheng¡¯s intention to finish off Lu Die was na?ve. After Di Maria and Annil arrived, the Phantom King could arrive soon after. At most 10 plus seconds. At this distance, what could the yer do?

    More importantly, what else could Lu Die do?

    BOOM...

    Arc gun!

    It was that bold, that awesome. The highest level a sniper could reach was to finish off the opponent head to head. I aim better than you, I¡¯m fiercer and more clever!

    In an instant, three arc gun shots fired out in sequence. This move alone left many sniper students sweating. Arc guns were undoubtedly the hardest shooting technique to master, let alone consecutive shots.

    But Wang Zheng changed his straight line to a stutter-step, dodging all three shots without slowing.

    In that instant, neither could back down. Lu Die did not. The M200 fired out again, and three more well aimed shots flew out. This one was two normal sniper shots and 1 arc shot.

    This was the hardest battle for any sniper. All shooting had a method to follow. It was a matter of habit and feel. For example, consecutive normal sniping, or consecutive arc shots. To be able to use two types of shooting techniques so smoothly, and with rhythm ¨C that was apletely different level.

    The yer had already halved the distance. Against such an attack, the only way to avoid dying might be to duck into one of the alleys on the side. But that was like a fish in a. Once Di Maria and Heracles pincer attacked, they could be the perfect defense, nigh unbreakable by anybody. Lu Die could fire at will, and definitely be any opponent¡¯s nightmare.

    Finish off Lu Die at all costs.

    The yer neither slowed nor dodged. As an explosive offensive fighter, the yer¡¯s mech body also had the capabilities to do high frequency actions. This was something that the Golden Wheel Battle King could notpare with.

    While Lu Die fired, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. Wang Zheng moved in a Z-shape, leaving everyone bedazzled.

    How much torque did one have to endure to do that???

    But most crucially, while Wang Zheng was executing the Z steps, theser fired out.

    Unquestionably urate. At this distance, Wang Zheng was very confident. This was an urate attack that only a very well-trained shooter could make. All the snipers who had trained hard understood from the way that Wang Zheng raised his gun. He did not rely on his eyes, nor his brain, nor his feel. He relied on his hands!

    That¡¯s right, based on hand feel. This was the highest level that a sniper could aim for!

    Lu Die could not dodge. Energy shield activated!

    At this distance, the burst of thesers¡¯ force was not that big. They sted against the energy shield.

    At this moment, Lu Die¡¯s trump card was used.

    Ability X ¨C Fatal lock-on attack!

    He was already within her attack range. Her mental energy waspletely trained on the yer, and theser gun fired.

    Snow Li, as a famous sniper in Elite Academy, used her almost perfect frost energy. In this, Lu Die was no match. But there were hundreds of ways to win in this world. Her ability used mental energy to mark a target, thenpressed the mental energy, solidifying into a fatal, superbly prative needle.

    This was her pride as a sniper. Wang Zheng¡¯sst two maneuvers had shocked even her. Could he still do it?

    At this moment, Di Maria and Annil had already appeared in the corner. Both sides were about equidistant, while the mid-air the Phantom King was only one zone away, and reaching soon.

    Everyone held their breath. Wang Zheng¡¯s yer did not slow in the slightest, BOOM BOOM BOOM...

    Burstser!

    Hong...

    M200 fatal shot.

    Both sides had fired at the same time, but based on the distance and power, it was clear that the Oracle mech was at an overwhelming advantage.

    BOOM...

    The yer¡¯s energy shield activated, blocking the M200¡¯s heavy sniper. On the other side, the Oracle mech¡¯s energy shield had also blocked the yer¡¯s burstser.

    But the yer continued to stride forward, passing by Oracle mech...

    Pilot Lu Die was already OUT!

    A small skill like energy lock-on was nothing to an Earth rank fighter. The Ability Xpression method that Lu Die was so proud of was easy to deal with for Wang Zheng. This was the difference in their Ability X ranks. Aplete shutdown.

    From the start, Lu Die had been in her own na?ve world.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    The yer did not retreat at all. His target was Di Maria and Annil.

    Annil was angry. At that moment, there was no way back. The Imperial Guardian was rushing forward, energy shields activated at full. She did not believe the opponent was godlike. Just dy for time!

    Di Maria had already lost control at this moment. He could not just wait for Heracles. He immediately attacked with the Imperial Guardian.

    ¡°Go to hell!¡±

    After screaming it, Annil¡¯s Ability X burst forth. Waves of energy gushed forth, while Di Maria¡¯s Ability X was already in effect. Wang Zheng was trapped in his energy field.

    He was asking for it!

    Time swamp!

    He, Di Maria, the ultimate genius. In his energy field, he was God. Wang Zheng was trapped in the time swamp, while Annil was sped-up.

    Instantly, they reached Wang Zheng. A d*mned yer. They would reduce it to ash!

    The beam saber swept down. A tank as agile as a scout, and a yer as slow as a tank.

 Chapter 1019 - I Donâ€™t Want to See A the Slayer Ever Again!

    <h4>Chapter 1019: I Don¡¯t Want to See A the yer Ever Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zeng...

    Whoosh...

    The beam saber missed. The yer immediately made a diagonal movement and attacked.

    Annil¡¯s endurance was much stronger than Lu Die¡¯s. The energy shield blocked the attack, and Annil actually survived.

    Di Maria was reeling in shock. His Ability X had not taken effect!

    ¡°Na?ve,¡± Marzu said emotionlessly. No matter how high the quality of Ability X, it was still restricted to its level. Wang Zheng¡¯s Earth-rank understanding was not weak. In terms of level, Di Maria was still far from him. He had naively believed that his Ability X could hold his opponent.

    Wang Zheng could not ignore his opponent¡¯s Ability X, but he could actively move to avoid the ability¡¯s interference.

    Di Maria came charging, but the yer retreated nimbly, letting the attack pass. A sidestep, then another attack. Another round of shots fired.

    Three consecutive hits. The Imperial Guardian¡¯s shield exploded, but the yer did not pursue, because Annil had already fallen.

    He spun and fired three shots again, beating back the BS001 that was preparing an ambush behind him.

    It was not that Wang Zheng did not want to attack. It was that Heracles had arrived.

    Burning with ck mes, the Phantom King was like the demon king from Hell.

    Di Maria heaved his first sigh of relief. The BS001 and the Phantom King stood together. From thatst sh, they had felt that Wang Zheng was not impervious to their abilities, but could negate them for a short period of time. Although they did not know how he had managed it, it probably took arge portion of his concentration. And against Heracles now, what would happen to him if his attention was divided?

    ¡°Heracles, I¡¯ll suppress him. You find a chance to act!¡±

    The two super mecha had been held back this long by a yer. To even need tactics... In any otherpetition, they would beughed out of the battle. But no one wasughing now.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s situation did not look good. It was not Di Maria, but Heracles. And when they worked as one, things would get even stickier. The two of them had been on the same team for a while now, and had some synergy.

    Faced with these two, the yer did not dodge, nor seek to draw distance. Instead, it stood lightly, burstingsers angled downwards to the ground.

    The mood grew heavy. Clearly, the real battle was about to start.

    Heracles¡¯ ck mes roiled. The mech¡¯s runes glowed even brighter. Heavy pressure crushed down on the yer from above.

    Marzu and the rest frowned. Heracles¡¯ Ability X undtions was of an Antean adult standard. It was already at B-rank.

    A pir of ice that rose to the skies...

    Di Maria¡¯s attack was actually stopped, his Ability X dissipating in an instant. The mech shut down.

    From start to end, Heracles had not followed, because he had not agreed.

    From start till now, Di Maria still had not realized the gravity of the situation. Imperial Glory still had not realized exactly what kind of fighter they were facing.

    This was the strongest Earth-rank fighter Elite Academy X had ever known. An Earth-rank fighter full of battle experience.

    Wang Zheng, through all the battles and training, had reached where he was today. Even Zhang Shan and the rest had improved, let alone Wang Zheng!

    This was a truly horrifying fighter. How could a small fry like Di Maria ever hope topete? His excellent Ability X could not be put to use at all.

    True, close distance could bring out his Ability X best. But was he ignorant of how fearsome an Earth-rank fighter was at this distance!

    And he had dared to make the first move. Wasn¡¯t he just asking for it?

    Frenzied frost energy immediately solidified. The reaction time of an Earth-rank was extremely quick. At least, non-Earth-rank fighters could not hope to master it, or even respond in time. Di Maria had no time to use his time reversal before he fell.

    In the cockpit, Di Maria was frozen in sleep.

    A pity. Wang Zheng had wanted to lure the Phantom King to act, but the Antean had not fallen for it.

    The Antean was not moving. Clever. It was clear that he understood the situation. Given Heracles¡¯ level, there was no way he could synergize with him. He would only be underfoot. But this was something Heracles could not say directly, so he had chosen an indirect exnation.

    The Phantom King hovered. This could help the Phantom King¡¯s movements leave even less of a trace.

    Their two Ability Xs met, and it was clear that the Phantom King¡¯s aura was stronger. He had the the yer well under control. This was a clear gap in their abilities, although he could not fully suppress him.

    Zeng...

    There was still a trace of an excited smile on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. To a fighter, although ability was important, experience and worldliness were equally important. Because thanks to his experience, the Phantom King¡¯s weakness was ringly obvious to Wang Zheng.

    SHING...

    The Phantom King vanished. The final battle began!

    Without question, the Phantom King¡¯s dual body technique wouldpletely defeat a mech with weaker defense. The Phantom King defeating the yer was like a hawk after a rabbit.

    But two meters away from the yer, the Phantom King suddenly materialized...

    His attack had failed!

    Heracles had forgotten one thing. Wang Zheng also understood how the Phantom King worked. He erased the spiritual mark on himself so that the simultaneous attack would not ur.

    The runic sword shed out.

    The yer moved sideways at the same time. BOOM...

    A streak of ck light shed past. The building behind Wang Zheng... was cut in two.

    From the side, the yer attacked, the burstser booming.

    The Phantom King disappeared, The building behind the Phantom King took three hits.

    BOOM! RUMBLE... It immediately copsed.

    Both mecha had drawn a distance away.

    The yer seemed frail, but the Phantom King was no heavy mech either.

    These two mecha were inclined towards heavy offense and weak defense. If Heracles could firmly suppress Wang Zheng, then he was clearly at the level of an Earth-rank fighter. Faced with anyone else as an opponent, this terrifying pressure alone would make their legs weak. The mental control was something that the Anteans were indeed excellent at.

    Which meant that at this distance, Wang Zheng could do nothing but take hits.

    Even Marzu had not experienced such a battle before. He could not predict the oue. The key was, he did not understand the choice of the yer. If it was a warrior-type mecha, he would not need to be ced in such a dilemma, considering their bnced capabilities.

    The same questions were in Jiang Feng¡¯s mind. Even for him, this was a difficult situation.

    The Phantom King attacked again, knowing that those beautiful moves were useless. Heracles was not intending to finish him off in one attack. His advantage was obvious. He would cut his opponent to death gradually... one sh at a time!

    BOOM...

    That ck light shed out, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat. It was too terrifying. The Antean¡¯s attack was not shy or explosive. Instead, it possessed terrifying offensive power.

    And this was the most fatal attack yet!

    When the Phantom King lunged, the yer would dodge and draw back. While dodging, the burstser gun would return fire.

    Lightning speed Z movements with burstser point shooting...

    This was the undisputed technique of an invincible yer! Unless one could warp or suddenly vanish, this was an almost invincible strategy. The problem with such an attack was that it was difficult to use. While dodging and gauging the distance, one had to use the burst-specializedser to fire precise volleys, which was extremely difficult.

    This was a brain-fuddling issue that no attacker wanted to deal with, because it was too perverted. Executing oneplete set would exhaust the pilot.

    But Wang Zheng had done it. And it was an unbeatable strategy.

    Heracles understood how this human attacked. The Phantom King could not warp. The warp needed time, and this dy would see him beaten a few times over.

    The ck runic shield activated. The yer¡¯s attacks sank without creating the slightest ripple.

    Heraclespletely defended, then used his mental energy to suppress him again. Once he had control over the situation, the runic mech immediately split into two. He was smart about it. He immediately split and lunged at the yer. Whether Wang Zheng could tell if it was real or fake, he would have to take both heavy attacks due to the short dy!

    At this level, there was no need to test one¡¯s eyesight in determining the fake. It was about who was stronger and using their actions to determine victory!

    Two Phantom Kings came at Wang Zheng. Two ck des swept out...

    F*ck... Phantom Cross Seal!

    Two swords sliced the air, using his mental ability to coordinate both the illusion and the real body. Heracles could do such an attack!

    How could he avoid it?

    Even if Wang Zheng avoided the attack, he could not counter. From the way the situation looked, based on Heracle¡¯s mech advantage, he would eventually whittle Wang Zheng down. With a good rhythm, Wang Zheng could not retaliate.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. See if Wang Zheng would gamble it all. The yer had already made its move, still cool without the slightest trace of fear.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s yer again moved in a Z... At the first step, the burstser fired out to counter. By the second movement, the mech was already in an extreme state. He was in midair right now, and to fire again was of the highest difficulty. But afterpleting the third movement of the Z, he forcefully controlled his mech and fired a third burst.

    This waist strength...

    BOOM! RUMBLE...

    The fearsome attackpletelynded on the runic mech. The Phantom King¡¯s runic shield waspletely activated, which absorbed all of the energy.

    Unbeatable!

    The Phantom King still controlled the situation. How many times could Wang Zheng execute this high level move? How long could his stamina hold out?

    In this battle, the slightest mistake would be fatal for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to win against this runic shield?¡±

    ¡°The key is that attacks can¡¯t even connect. A graze is a wound, and contact is death!¡±

    ¡°When did these Antean devils get so good?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ridiculous physical techniques left them shocked, but against such overwhelming suppression, the crowd was frustrated.

    The audience was discussing. This seemed hopeless. The same attack yed out once again but it was clear it was draining Wang Zheng out significantly. At this rate, Wang Zheng would be exhausted to death. The key was that his attacks were useless against his opponent.

    But at this point, Marzu and Olivios exchanged a look. Evidently, they understood something.

    This was why Wang Zheng had chosen the yer!

    Earth-rankers had a method of fighting called: distance control from an invincible position!

    Regardless of how powerful the opponent¡¯s attack was, close or far, he could not be touched.

    Just as everyone¡¯s attention was hooked on how Wang Zheng¡¯s yer was being chased and cornered by the Phantom King, those like Jiang Feng and Marzu saw thispletely differently from the pros¡¯ point of view.

    The yer¡¯s movements started to link up. He was actually moving in a zigzag circr pattern around the the Phantom King, keeping him in the centre. This was the ultimate disy of distance control. The wind and lightning Ability Xs¡¯ speed boosts helped him maintain distance. The yer¡¯s movement was faster than the Phantom King¡¯s. Ice and Fire Ability Xplemented the burstsers to continually batter the runic shield.

    Calm, without the trace of smoke.

    At this time, Jiang Feng was alreadypletely at ease. Wang Zheng, at his level, could take the 12 Paths Challenge.

    This was already the 20th time the attack repeated. Their surroundings had been sted to smithereens by the Phantom King. The Phantom King¡¯s every attack worried them. The runic mech¡¯s every defense quelled their spirits.

    It was unbelievable that Wang Zheng could hold out for so long. But he could fall at any time now. This seemed to be dying the inevitable.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s 20th time making the same unnerving maneuver. Another volley of burstsers!

    Bo...

    Heracles still could notpletely avoid it. But no trouble. The runic energy shield ate another volley. The runic energy technology was not something that humans could break. This was not a simple drain. Wang Zheng¡¯s idea was not bad, but too na?ve...

    WARB...

    A change had finally appeared.

    The runic shield was hit with the red and white energy, immediately returning ck energy. BOOM...

    That runic shield which had caused despair cracked...

    This energy shield could crack!!!

    Suddenly, Heracles was stunned. How could this be!?

    Runic technology... how...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. That was how the world was. When the road ended, one had to fly!

    One must fly!

    Any absorption must have a limit. But runic technology had a conversion mechanism. Otherwise, Heracles could not have held on for so long. Then he would give it something it could not take. Ice and firebination. This was not something anybody could do. Especially against a runic system!

    In that instant, the yer disappeared!

    Instant disappearance, the ultimate dodge!

    Not just evasion, but appearing in front of the runic mecha. S close!

    Lightning speed boost + wind speed boost + powerful control!

    In this instant, the Phantom King could not even swing his runic sword if he wanted to. They were too close. But the burstser was virtually stered to the hull of the Phantom King mech.

    Body double? Illusion?

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM...

    As the burstsers boomed out, there was nothing left in Wang Zheng¡¯s view.

    In this nightmare battle, the battlefield had been levelled. The yer¡¯s view was a world with no horizons.

    The Phantom King, which had dominated the battlefield, crumbled.

    In this moment, it seemed like a miracle.

    The tion waspletely different from thest battle. Now Wang Zheng felt strength in his peace!

    At this moment, everyone was thinking that this had been a city terrain. With a moreplicated terrain, wouldn¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s yer rule the world?

    <h4>Comments (4)</h4>

    VIEW ALL COMMENTSRate this chapterVote with Power StoneSend Gifts<h4>Chapter 1019: I Don¡¯t Want to See A the yer Ever Again!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zeng...

    Whoosh...

    The beam saber missed. The yer immediately made a diagonal movement and attacked.

    Annil¡¯s endurance was much stronger than Lu Die¡¯s. The energy shield blocked the attack, and Annil actually survived.

    Di Maria was reeling in shock. His Ability X had not taken effect!

    ¡°Na?ve,¡± Marzu said emotionlessly. No matter how high the quality of Ability X, it was still restricted to its level. Wang Zheng¡¯s Earth-rank understanding was not weak. In terms of level, Di Maria was still far from him. He had naively believed that his Ability X could hold his opponent.

    Wang Zheng could not ignore his opponent¡¯s Ability X, but he could actively move to avoid the ability¡¯s interference.

    Di Maria came charging, but the yer retreated nimbly, letting the attack pass. A sidestep, then another attack. Another round of shots fired.

    Three consecutive hits. The Imperial Guardian¡¯s shield exploded, but the yer did not pursue, because Annil had already fallen.

    He spun and fired three shots again, beating back the BS001 that was preparing an ambush behind him.

    It was not that Wang Zheng did not want to attack. It was that Heracles had arrived.

    Burning with ck mes, the Phantom King was like the demon king from Hell.

    Di Maria heaved his first sigh of relief. The BS001 and the Phantom King stood together. From thatst sh, they had felt that Wang Zheng was not impervious to their abilities, but could negate them for a short period of time. Although they did not know how he had managed it, it probably took arge portion of his concentration. And against Heracles now, what would happen to him if his attention was divided?

    ¡°Heracles, I¡¯ll suppress him. You find a chance to act!¡±

    The two super mecha had been held back this long by a yer. To even need tactics... In any otherpetition, they would beughed out of the battle. But no one wasughing now.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s situation did not look good. It was not Di Maria, but Heracles. And when they worked as one, things would get even stickier. The two of them had been on the same team for a while now, and had some synergy.

    Faced with these two, the yer did not dodge, nor seek to draw distance. Instead, it stood lightly, burstingsers angled downwards to the ground.

    The mood grew heavy. Clearly, the real battle was about to start.

    Heracles¡¯ ck mes roiled. The mech¡¯s runes glowed even brighter. Heavy pressure crushed down on the yer from above.

    Marzu and the rest frowned. Heracles¡¯ Ability X undtions was of an Antean adult standard. It was already at B-rank.

    A pir of ice that rose to the skies...

    Di Maria¡¯s attack was actually stopped, his Ability X dissipating in an instant. The mech shut down.

    From start to end, Heracles had not followed, because he had not agreed.

    From start till now, Di Maria still had not realized the gravity of the situation. Imperial Glory still had not realized exactly what kind of fighter they were facing.

    This was the strongest Earth-rank fighter Elite Academy X had ever known. An Earth-rank fighter full of battle experience.

    Wang Zheng, through all the battles and training, had reached where he was today. Even Zhang Shan and the rest had improved, let alone Wang Zheng!

    This was a truly horrifying fighter. How could a small fry like Di Maria ever hope topete? His excellent Ability X could not be put to use at all.

    True, close distance could bring out his Ability X best. But was he ignorant of how fearsome an Earth-rank fighter was at this distance!

    And he had dared to make the first move. Wasn¡¯t he just asking for it?

    Frenzied frost energy immediately solidified. The reaction time of an Earth-rank was extremely quick. At least, non-Earth-rank fighters could not hope to master it, or even respond in time. Di Maria had no time to use his time reversal before he fell.

    In the cockpit, Di Maria was frozen in sleep.

    A pity. Wang Zheng had wanted to lure the Phantom King to act, but the Antean had not fallen for it.

    The Antean was not moving. Clever. It was clear that he understood the situation. Given Heracles¡¯ level, there was no way he could synergize with him. He would only be underfoot. But this was something Heracles could not say directly, so he had chosen an indirect exnation.

    The Phantom King hovered. This could help the Phantom King¡¯s movements leave even less of a trace.

    Their two Ability Xs met, and it was clear that the Phantom King¡¯s aura was stronger. He had the the yer well under control. This was a clear gap in their abilities, although he could not fully suppress him.

    Zeng...

    There was still a trace of an excited smile on Wang Zheng¡¯s face. To a fighter, although ability was important, experience and worldliness were equally important. Because thanks to his experience, the Phantom King¡¯s weakness was ringly obvious to Wang Zheng.

    SHING...

    The Phantom King vanished. The final battle began!

    Without question, the Phantom King¡¯s dual body technique wouldpletely defeat a mech with weaker defense. The Phantom King defeating the yer was like a hawk after a rabbit.

    But two meters away from the yer, the Phantom King suddenly materialized...

    His attack had failed!

    Heracles had forgotten one thing. Wang Zheng also understood how the Phantom King worked. He erased the spiritual mark on himself so that the simultaneous attack would not ur.

    The runic sword shed out.

    The yer moved sideways at the same time. BOOM...

    A streak of ck light shed past. The building behind Wang Zheng... was cut in two.

    From the side, the yer attacked, the burstser booming.

    The Phantom King disappeared, The building behind the Phantom King took three hits.

    BOOM! RUMBLE... It immediately copsed.

    Both mecha had drawn a distance away.

    The yer seemed frail, but the Phantom King was no heavy mech either.

    These two mecha were inclined towards heavy offense and weak defense. If Heracles could firmly suppress Wang Zheng, then he was clearly at the level of an Earth-rank fighter. Faced with anyone else as an opponent, this terrifying pressure alone would make their legs weak. The mental control was something that the Anteans were indeed excellent at.

    Which meant that at this distance, Wang Zheng could do nothing but take hits.

    Even Marzu had not experienced such a battle before. He could not predict the oue. The key was, he did not understand the choice of the yer. If it was a warrior-type mecha, he would not need to be ced in such a dilemma, considering their bnced capabilities.

    The same questions were in Jiang Feng¡¯s mind. Even for him, this was a difficult situation.

    The Phantom King attacked again, knowing that those beautiful moves were useless. Heracles was not intending to finish him off in one attack. His advantage was obvious. He would cut his opponent to death gradually... one sh at a time!

    BOOM...

    That ck light shed out, and everyone broke out in a cold sweat. It was too terrifying. The Antean¡¯s attack was not shy or explosive. Instead, it possessed terrifying offensive power.

    And this was the most fatal attack yet!

    When the Phantom King lunged, the yer would dodge and draw back. While dodging, the burstser gun would return fire.

    Lightning speed Z movements with burstser point shooting...

    This was the undisputed technique of an invincible yer! Unless one could warp or suddenly vanish, this was an almost invincible strategy. The problem with such an attack was that it was difficult to use. While dodging and gauging the distance, one had to use the burst-specializedser to fire precise volleys, which was extremely difficult.

    This was a brain-fuddling issue that no attacker wanted to deal with, because it was too perverted. Executing oneplete set would exhaust the pilot.

    But Wang Zheng had done it. And it was an unbeatable strategy.

    Heracles understood how this human attacked. The Phantom King could not warp. The warp needed time, and this dy would see him beaten a few times over.

    The ck runic shield activated. The yer¡¯s attacks sank without creating the slightest ripple.

    Heraclespletely defended, then used his mental energy to suppress him again. Once he had control over the situation, the runic mech immediately split into two. He was smart about it. He immediately split and lunged at the yer. Whether Wang Zheng could tell if it was real or fake, he would have to take both heavy attacks due to the short dy!

    At this level, there was no need to test one¡¯s eyesight in determining the fake. It was about who was stronger and using their actions to determine victory!

    Two Phantom Kings came at Wang Zheng. Two ck des swept out...

    F*ck... Phantom Cross Seal!

    Two swords sliced the air, using his mental ability to coordinate both the illusion and the real body. Heracles could do such an attack!

    How could he avoid it?

    Even if Wang Zheng avoided the attack, he could not counter. From the way the situation looked, based on Heracle¡¯s mech advantage, he would eventually whittle Wang Zheng down. With a good rhythm, Wang Zheng could not retaliate.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. See if Wang Zheng would gamble it all. The yer had already made its move, still cool without the slightest trace of fear.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s yer again moved in a Z... At the first step, the burstser fired out to counter. By the second movement, the mech was already in an extreme state. He was in midair right now, and to fire again was of the highest difficulty. But afterpleting the third movement of the Z, he forcefully controlled his mech and fired a third burst.

    This waist strength...

    BOOM! RUMBLE...

    The fearsome attackpletelynded on the runic mech. The Phantom King¡¯s runic shield waspletely activated, which absorbed all of the energy.

    Unbeatable!

    The Phantom King still controlled the situation. How many times could Wang Zheng execute this high level move? How long could his stamina hold out?

    In this battle, the slightest mistake would be fatal for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a way to win against this runic shield?¡±

    ¡°The key is that attacks can¡¯t even connect. A graze is a wound, and contact is death!¡±

    ¡°When did these Antean devils get so good?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ridiculous physical techniques left them shocked, but against such overwhelming suppression, the crowd was frustrated.

    The audience was discussing. This seemed hopeless. The same attack yed out once again but it was clear it was draining Wang Zheng out significantly. At this rate, Wang Zheng would be exhausted to death. The key was that his attacks were useless against his opponent.

    But at this point, Marzu and Olivios exchanged a look. Evidently, they understood something.

    This was why Wang Zheng had chosen the yer!

    Earth-rankers had a method of fighting called: distance control from an invincible position!

    Regardless of how powerful the opponent¡¯s attack was, close or far, he could not be touched.

    Just as everyone¡¯s attention was hooked on how Wang Zheng¡¯s yer was being chased and cornered by the Phantom King, those like Jiang Feng and Marzu saw thispletely differently from the pros¡¯ point of view.

    The yer¡¯s movements started to link up. He was actually moving in a zigzag circr pattern around the the Phantom King, keeping him in the centre. This was the ultimate disy of distance control. The wind and lightning Ability Xs¡¯ speed boosts helped him maintain distance. The yer¡¯s movement was faster than the Phantom King¡¯s. Ice and Fire Ability Xplemented the burstsers to continually batter the runic shield.

    Calm, without the trace of smoke.

    At this time, Jiang Feng was alreadypletely at ease. Wang Zheng, at his level, could take the 12 Paths Challenge.

    This was already the 20th time the attack repeated. Their surroundings had been sted to smithereens by the Phantom King. The Phantom King¡¯s every attack worried them. The runic mech¡¯s every defense quelled their spirits.

    It was unbelievable that Wang Zheng could hold out for so long. But he could fall at any time now. This seemed to be dying the inevitable.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s 20th time making the same unnerving maneuver. Another volley of burstsers!

    Bo...

    Heracles still could notpletely avoid it. But no trouble. The runic energy shield ate another volley. The runic energy technology was not something that humans could break. This was not a simple drain. Wang Zheng¡¯s idea was not bad, but too na?ve...

    WARB...

    A change had finally appeared.

    The runic shield was hit with the red and white energy, immediately returning ck energy. BOOM...

    That runic shield which had caused despair cracked...

    This energy shield could crack!!!

    Suddenly, Heracles was stunned. How could this be!?

    Runic technology... how...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. That was how the world was. When the road ended, one had to fly!

    One must fly!

    Any absorption must have a limit. But runic technology had a conversion mechanism. Otherwise, Heracles could not have held on for so long. Then he would give it something it could not take. Ice and firebination. This was not something anybody could do. Especially against a runic system!

    In that instant, the yer disappeared!

    Instant disappearance, the ultimate dodge!

    Not just evasion, but appearing in front of the runic mecha. S close!

    Lightning speed boost + wind speed boost + powerful control!

    In this instant, the Phantom King could not even swing his runic sword if he wanted to. They were too close. But the burstser was virtually stered to the hull of the Phantom King mech.

    Body double? Illusion?

    BOOM! BOOM! BOOM...

    As the burstsers boomed out, there was nothing left in Wang Zheng¡¯s view.

    In this nightmare battle, the battlefield had been levelled. The yer¡¯s view was a world with no horizons.

    The Phantom King, which had dominated the battlefield, crumbled.

    In this moment, it seemed like a miracle.

    The tion waspletely different from thest battle. Now Wang Zheng felt strength in his peace!

    At this moment, everyone was thinking that this had been a city terrain. With a moreplicated terrain, wouldn¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s yer rule the world?

 Chapter 1020 - Perfect Work of Art

    <h4>Chapter 1020: Perfect Work of Art</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When only the yer was left standing on the battlefield, everyone present ¨C former opponents, friends, spectators ¨C all felt something curious.

    This battle was very different from the previous two. It had neither Marzu¡¯s violence, nor Wang Zheng¡¯s desperation of beating back the Arbiter brothers.

    The yer wasplete. It was at peace. It was noble.

    At this moment, everyone realized something. The person before their very eyes, known as Wang Zheng, was dominating everything.

    Xiao Fei smiled lightly. Lady Xiao¡¯s intellect was top-ss. Even if she did not understand mecha, but she was noplete stranger either. She merely believed and supported in her own way. Her indifference to the result had been born of her worry. Wang Zheng did not need more pressure.

    But seeing the yer¡¯s performance, Xiao Fei did not care how much skill had been shown. All she knew was that throughout the battle, Wang Zheng had controlled the pace. Perhaps there had been some unforeseen variations, but the situation had never been out of control.

    This was life. One could not expect everything to go ording to n, but the best could always integrate the variables into their n.

    The yer meant a killer. A demon. This was the strongest existence on the battlefield, the pinnacle of savagery had finally fallen, but the yer had not.

    In this battle, the might that Wang Zheng had demonstrated was overwhelmingly holistic. This was something that a single challenge could not bring out. This was trueposite strength, enough to satisfy all the professors of the school.

    Yet, none of this was necessary nor important now. At this moment, what was needed were cheers.

    The entire Elite Academy X was impassioned. Everyone, including both grudging and convinced opponents, had to stand up at this moment to pay homage to this person.

    He was the Greatest King!

    He had finally won.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were whooping madly. They rushed onto the training field. They could not believe that all of this was real. It seemed like just yesterday that he and Wang Zheng were worrying if they could stay at Elite Academy X. And now, they stood at the pinnacle of Elite Academy X.

    The undisputed peak.

    The winner of the Greatest King battle¡¯s first iteration. This was no luck. They had beaten the strongest Arbiter and An teams to emerge at the top.

    Marzu was apuding, and Olivios as well. This was a sign of respect to their opponent. This Greatest Kingpetition had meant a lot to them as well. When the oue was finally decided, none of that honor mattered anymore. It was necessary to let go of what they should.

    The entire Elite Academy X reverberated with cheers for the Greatest King.

    And on Earth, Moon, Mars, more than 10 military schools cheered for the same thing for the first time. After so many years, internal strife, grudges, losses, and more losses had gued the Sr System. In this moment, the Sr System team had finally won glory.

    And as the core, Ares College hadpletely lost their minds. More urately, this wave of enthusiasm had spread through the entire upper district. In a major internationalpetition, Ares College students had defeated Arbiter, defeated An, and taken the title of greatest.

    Even the average citizen received it like heavenly news. It was such a far-fetched thing. A few middle-aged people were roused to remember their own youth.

    Ares College¡¯s recruitment hotline was bursting. The postbox was brimming with countless consultation and report documents. Nobody believed that talent alone was enough. Because if that was the case, no one could hope topete with An and Arbiter. Wang Zheng had disyed fortitude, will, and passion withposure. This was what was most moving. What kind of military school could raise such a fine fighter?

    Wang Zheng had done it. Leading Saruman Snake, this rag-tag team had created a miracle, and defeated the opponents who had once looked down on him.

    Wang Zheng had been hoisted up, and thrown around. For a while, he would not feel solid ground again.

    Most importantly, Wang Zheng and the Saruman Snake team had done something else, which was break the domination of An and Arbiter.

    This was also something that the professors wished to see.

    Humanity needed to progress. If the Milky Way was to find bnce, it needed even more new powers for bnce, which could bring forth other powers.

    Without question, besides Arbiter and An, the other countries had all been longing for a miracle. Even other superpowers like Mansuo were happy to ept this oue. It was better than always seeing the sour face of Arbiter or the pasty white face of An.

    Many soon found out that even those opponents like Dendi or Pampas could find it in their hearts to be happy with this victory.

    This was what Wang Zheng had achieved, and some could never do.

    A certain person had received the news on Tita Star as well. Lear indeed could hold it in. Lear now was like a wild man. After such a long time spent outdoors, his hair and beard had grown long. Fatty was not doing well either. But after hearing the news of Wang Zheng¡¯s championship, Fatty did not cheer, but stood silently at Lear¡¯s side.

    Anyone but him could cheer.

    What was more painful was the ¡°bootlicking¡± from the former opponents!

    This was something that Lear could never do.

    Two shadows disappeared into Tita Star¡¯s forest. Time would go on.

    The school was not tight-fisted either. They had thrown a magnificent celebration for Saruman Snake. Elite Academy X was not a prison. Some things were taught by the military, and not here.

    Within the cheers, Wang Zheng saw Aina, who coincidentally met his eye. She could feel his eyes burning with a conquering me, naked yet with a wild sense of protection.

    It was a look that Aina could not dismiss, and was scared to meet. Her team had lost, and she had not even felt denial or unhappiness.

    An¡¯s team could not possibly stay at this celebration long. In this battle, two of their members had been wounded. Wang Zheng¡¯s killing power was too terrifying.

    The Anteans had used their taboo powers to bring forth overwhelming strength, but still fell under the calm hand of Wang Zheng. It was not much to triumph over the weaker, but defeating such a worthy opponent was the most fearsome thing. It left one¡¯s opponents in despair.

    Heracles was frustrated, but he was not the first to lose.

    The projector screen disyed an analysis of Wang Zheng¡¯s battle. Each scene brought forth more cheers.

    This was even more awesome than the result. From start to finish, the yer hadpletely controlled the distance, minimizing damage. This was the yer¡¯s original intention, to y the distance and make the strongest attacks.

    Z movement again and again, without the slightest mistake. How long did one have to train to be able to do it?

    In a normal battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was not that remarkable. But he had used foundational moves and the basic nature of Ability X to its finest.

    Aplete domination.

    And amidst the crowd of Elite Academy X, the rush from the reys was too overwhelming. Some had started to faint, and were escorted out by those around them. Luckily, at such gatherings, the school had arranged for medical personnel, otherwise there would have beenplications.

    Such excitement was indeed not for those with weak hearts.

    The textbook dodge and attack over and over again, it was a perfect work of art!

 Chapter 1021 - Idol Effect

    <h4>Chapter 1021: Idol Effect</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The frame froze on the yer¡¯sst attack, confident and stable.

    In truth, faced with Antis¡¯ runic shield technology that was revealed for the first time, no one knew how to beat it, including Wang Zheng. Only one who was truly strong could remain confident when faced with a problem, and maintain an indomitable attitude.

    The extremely draining movementspounded with the burst shots, rendered ineffective again and again. Anyone else would have started to doubt themselves after three failures, and given up after five failed attempts. Those who persevered 10 times were monsters, and Wang Zheng had actually done 20. Until the opponent crumbled.

    Such perseverance was the most unnerving.

    This was a warrior¡¯s soul.

    Inner strength was the real might.

    The Greatest King made Wang Zheng famous. Everyone around the world knew this young man called Wang Zheng. But his background was ordinary and unremarkable. He was just a young man from Ares College. He had moved step by step from IG to Elite Academy X, and finally gained glory.

    Saruman Snake battle team would undoubtedly celebrate. The good times in life must be enjoyed, and one should rx when the time called for it. This was, of course, orchestrated by Ai Xiaolu. Miss Ai was over the moon. To Ai Xiaolu, who was disinclined to believe in miracles, this had been unreal.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s members, as well as members¡¯ friends and family. This time, there was no fear that not enough people woulde. There were too many who wanted toe. Not just these, but there was a whole horde of ssmates who would want toe.

    They might have been gilding the lily, but at this joyous time, they should celebrate happily.

    Staying up through the night waspulsory, and the school would not care either. These youngsters should be allowed to rx. This Greatest King had ended wonderfully because of Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance. It was a realization of thispetition¡¯s purpose. Now the gxy needed to awaken the potential of the mighty, and at the same time demonstrate battle team battles. Of course, battle team battles did not mean that the individual was ignored. The battle team was made up of individuals. One had to choose well between individual potential and individual sacrifice ¨C that was the message that Elite Academy X wanted to impart to every student.

    Pampas and Dendi had received invitations as well, and both came. Although neither battle team was counted as a sess score-wise, the entire process had been a valuable experience, and they had made many fast friends.

    The entire night Wang Zheng was drinking. He could not refuse. In the end, student Wang would definitely go home lying down. Even God could not quell the volume that these brothers quaffed.

    The next day, Saruman Snake¡¯s members would sleep until the sun roasted their backsides. The umted stress and fatigue were all released in one go.

    Wang Zheng woke up and looked at the warm sunlight streaming through the window, quietly savoring the peace. He knew that others might savor the experience for a long time more, but to him, the Greatest Kingpetition was over. In this battle, his improvement and baptism had been of utmost importance. Especially through this process, he had been at a loss and filled with doubt. But in the end, he had made the correct call, and his teammates had backed him up.

    Now, everyone thought that Wang Zheng was too awesome. He was not just individually awesome, but he could motivate a battle team, and believe in them. To have such a leader was a blessing for any member.

    But what others did not know were Wang Zheng¡¯s own doubts and struggles. At times, he had felt their lineup was helpless. More than once he had been tempted to go at it alone. But after agonizing over it, he understood something. He must learn to believe: otherwise, the Saruman Snake battle team would not be where it was today.

    Being racked with doubt was an experience that everyone had to go through. But as long as one persisted, regardless of the result, in the end one could turn back and face everything with a smile.

    A new day was beginning.

    Student Wang went to ss like normal. Battles were battles. Actually, many sses at Elite Academy X covered a wide range of topics. And the professors¡¯ standards were recognized. Even if they were not world ss, they were still excellent. For example, psychological control, facial control, and other such small tricks. These things had no direct rtion to battle, but were widely relevant.

    Only now Wang Zheng waspletely different from before. Almost everyone he passed smiled at him. Of course, even at Elite Academy X¡¯s level, there was no one who was on Wang Zheng¡¯s level.

    The Greatest King¡¯s power was too awesome. Babes he passed made eyes at him and blew kisses. It was normal now.

    It was not just Wang Zheng. The Saruman Snake battle team members were the same. Before defeating An and Arbiter, they would be getting all kinds of rudements, but that was normal. Imperial Glory and Asura had umted their wins until now, and it was natural to be popr. There was no reason that a new battle team should be more popr than them. Being questioned was part of the path to sess. But as long as one could stand the pressure and eventually triumph, then the reward would be multifold.

    Fame followed merit in this Greatest King Competition, and no one would doubt their value. If it were not for Arbiter and An¡¯s all out, this Greatest King moniker would not have the meaning that it had now.

    In the next few days of ss, Wang Zheng was exasperated. His normal life was indeed interrupted, but he could handle it fine. Once he entered study mode, those stray thoughts disappeared.

    Zhang Shan was handling it fairly well also, perhaps even better than Wang Zheng. Zhang Shan epted all followers, but resumed his usual state during ss and training. This was a personality thing, although it was rumored that Student Zhang Shan recently had a new target. He seemed to be chasing... Sweeney.

    As for Zhang Shan¡¯spanions, they had nothing to say besides that the kid liked a real challenge!

    Everyone¡¯s lives had changed. Saruman Snake had changed as well. Vincent and the rest had gradually be the new face of Elite Academy X. During the practical training, he became a role model.

    But the one who changed the most was Mu Zhen. Tita Star did not have the resources of Antis or Maya, and the giants did not have that kind of intellect. To Mu Zhen, fighting was not the problem. The difficult thing was getting along with humans.

    ¡°Hungry?¡± Wang Zheng smiled. It was already noon.

    Mu Zhen nodded honestly, receiving the food andying into it heartily. It was evident that Mu Zhen¡¯s mind was on the battle.

    ¡°Ada, so many people want to be friends now. I¡¯m tired.¡± Mu Zhen rubbed his head. Recently, Mu Zhen had been hiding. He did not know how to deal with all this.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Mu Zhen, human speech is just for formality and courtesy. The most important thing is that you don¡¯t need to change humankind. While you learn and understand, just focus on yourself, and be true to yourself.¡±

    ¡°Ada, do you mean I can stay in the dorm and not go out?¡± Mu Zhen happily asked.

    Wang Zheng was taken aback. Er...

    ¡°Keke, Mu Zhen, that¡¯s a choice, but it¡¯s running away. You forget that you represent the Tita people here. You have to bravely ept new things. That¡¯s the mark of a warrior. You¡¯re not just in Elite Academy X, but also in the heart of the Milky Way Alliance: Rnd Garros. You should get out more, just like on Titatitan. Roam the streets, eat out, make new friends. Let more people know about Titatitan and the Tita people.¡±

    This was the real reason why Mu Sen had let Mu Zhen follow Wang Zheng and leave Titatitan, and the real purpose of entering Elite Academy X. It was something that Wang Zheng could not help with. This step had to be taken by a Tita person, Mu Zhen, for it to be meaningful.

    And Mu Zhen could not follow him around like a child.

    A light breeze wafted over. The leaves rustled. Wang Zheng looked at Mu Zhen¡¯s forlorn form and smiled. ¡°There¡¯s a battle mech course tomorrow. You can follow me for that. Besides that, there¡¯s a warship navigation segment. You go by yourself for that. Try making some human friends.¡±

    Mu Zhen smiled happily. He had been worried that he was a nuisance.

    Ai Ruifen was a long distance away, looking at the pair under the tree.

    One was her idol ¨C Wang Zheng! Saruman Snake¡¯s captain. He was so handsome, swoon-level handsome. His casual gaze had such a sharp look to it. As expected of the almighty demon Wang Zheng!

    The other was the target she was interested in. The Tita tank simpleton, Mu Zhen!

 Chapter 1022 - To Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1022: To Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At Elite Academy X, battle was just one aspect. There were also many other aspects and study directions, like science and governance, although they were not as shy as battling.

    Ai Ruifen was a science specialist. Her Ability X was photographic memory. She was able to memorize huge loads of information in an instant, as well asplete the categorization and basic analysis. In terms of scientific use, this was an extremely powerful Ability X.

    Ai Ruifen¡¯s hobby was quite unique, which was studying civilizations.

    The mysterious and elegant Antean civilization, the low profile and luxurious Mayan civilization, Ghana Star¡¯s multi-tribal fusion...

    Ai Ruifen had started a civilization research association at Elite Academy X, and had found quite a fewrades with like minds.

    But problems emerged as the association grew. It was quite pleasurable when a few people sat together to chat and research one civilization. But once the numbers grew, it was hard to get a word in, and things got messy. There had to be structure, some procedural research.

    But at Elite Academy X, there was no good research partner. This was the humans¡¯ Elite Academy X!

    The association only liked to talk war theory on paper.

    Until the Anteans and Mayans had joined Elite Academy X.

    Ai Ruifen had been filled with joy!

    But her pleasure turned to disappointment very quickly. They would not even entertain her.

    She had tried to stop them on their way twice, but met with their wrath and was immediately knocked out. When she came to, they had already left. She could not even start a conversation. Anteans apparently hated this kind of research, and would show her no courtesy.

    The Mayans went without saying. The moment a member raised the idea in a meeting, the Mayans would raise an uproar. In truth, who was willing to be studied? Even if the intentions were good.

    Ai Ruifen did not like giving up. Perseverance was her strong point. The vice chairman, Wei Ying, was always trying to talk her out of it, and she was always pressing the issue. In the end, the Anteans would put up with her no more. The moment they sensed her presence, they would immediately vanish. If they could not fight, they would hide.

    However, Ai Ruifen still gleaned some things. The process of hitting a wall was also research. She could discover some new details. In truth, the Milky Way Alliance had long done rted research, with formal experts and on a much wider scale. If she wanted to make new inroads, she had best find a different path. She had gritted her teeth to finally write a thesis on ¡°The Shyness of the Antean Civilization¡±, which left Di Maria speechless. In the end, An had intervened to settle the matter.

    Just as Ai Ruifen was considering her next step, Wang Zheng had brought Mu Zhen back!

    Tita person! So huge!

    Ai Ruifen¡¯s attention shifted. At least Di Maria and the Mayans had breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this was a human world. They had received some orders from their own countries before they came as well, and they had no wish to get into trouble with these sorts.

    Ai Ruifen had also learnt her lessons from the Altanteans. She could not be too direct. Nobody liked to be stared at as research.

    She had not really liked the Greatest King Competition from the start...

    At the start, she had no real interest. But because of Mu Zhen, she had grudgingly supported the Saruman Snake battle team. Once the factions had emerged, watching thepetition was no longer as simple as mecha bashing each other. She had been hooked as the situation developed, at times moved, at times worried, and at times happy.

    The impulsivity of youth was infectious.

    Wang Zheng had brought victory time and again, and Ai Ruifen regarded him as an idol. That sort of feeling was difficult to put into words.

    Like Lin Huiyin!

    Before she had attended her live concert, she just felt that her songs were not bad. They were nice to listen to, and meaningful.

    But after attending one live concert, under the dim lights, her view was colored by the beauty, and she again heard the angelic soul of Lin Huiyin.

    As though life had changed.

    This made Ai Ruifen want to study Mu Zhen all the more. Her interest and worship merged as one. The feeling was great.

    ¡°I have sses in the afternoon. Go around by yourself. Be brave.¡± Wang Zheng still encouraged Mu Zhen.

    Mu Zhen hung his head and sighed. Perhaps he really should get to know other friends.

    Mu Sen, and the council of elders, were always worried about this whenever they spoke to him.

    Mu Sen had worn out his ear every time. ¡°Oh, Mu Zhen, in the human world, you must follow the human way. The caveat being not causing Ada any trouble, you have to get along with humans...¡±

    Getting along. It was not something you could teach, and what Mu Zhen wanted to learn was independence.

    Mu Zhen scratched his head, looking at the disappearing figure of Wang Zheng in the distance. He was a little at a loss. He had no ss today, so he could not try making new friends in ss. Sigh, that big-sized guy who sat beside him in ss looked like someone he would have a lot inmon with ¨C in some dormitory of the school a two meter plus macho guy suddenly got the chills...

    Just as he was considering who would be better to approach, Mu Zhen was startled by Ai Ruifen, who had appeared in front of him.

    A beautiful, little girl.

    ¡°Hello.¡± Ai Ruifen took the initiative to say hi. The picture of a big guy brooding under a tree had moved her. The original n had been to observe from a safe distance for a time.

    ¡°Hello. You are?¡± Mu Zhen blinked.

    ¡°I¡¯m called Ai Ruifen. Er, a supporter of the Saruman Snake battle team. Can you give me an autograph?¡±

    ¡°Me? Autograph?¡± Mu Zhen sheepishly pointed at his own nose. He again looked at the little girl. She wore a pair of thick square spectacles that framed her sharp features. Her pink lips smiled convincingly.

    ¡°Mm. I want to be friends with you. Is that alright?¡±

    Mu Zhen was stunned, but happy. ¡°Sure.¡±

    Just like when you were sleepy, and someone delivered a pillow. And this ¡°little girl¡± had an aura a little like a Tita person.

    Seeing Mu Zhen¡¯s smile, Ai Ruifen suddenly felt a little sheepish, because she could sense his sincerity and how much the word ¡°friend¡± meant to him. And her own motives were not simple.

    ¡°Actually, I really want to research the Titatitan people and understand you. Could you help me?¡±

    Research? Mu Zhen was a little confused.

    ¡°I just want to be friends.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m serious too, I¡¯m not here with bad intentions. I like the Saruman Snake battle team, and I¡¯m curious about the Tita people.¡± Ai Ruifen was already prepared for rejection. ¡°As you¡¯re the pioneer of the Tita people, you should be brave enough and let other humans understand you, and understand Tita Star. We¡¯re one big family. Only when more people understand you can we build a peaceful alliance.¡±

    Ai Ruifen said sincerely. She had heard of Tita Star¡¯s situation as well, and was apprehensive that Tita people might not bear too much goodwill to humans.

    Mu Zhen frowned. Sounded logical. ¡°Slice up?¡±

    ¡°What slice up?¡± Ai Ruifen was shocked. ¡°Do you like sliced bread...¡±

    Seeing Mu Zhen¡¯s troubled face, Ai Ruifen could not resistughing. This was a ssic case of watched-too-many-movies.

    When Ai Ruifen exined that all she wanted to do was talk and better understand Tita people¡¯s habits and customs, as well as Tita Star¡¯s wonderful aboriginal culture, Mu Zhenughed sheepishly.

    From far, Wang Zheng looked at the two and shook his head, smiling. This was a good start.

    Just as Wang Zheng had predicted, the school came looking for him. More urately, looking for them.

    Elite Academy X was a specialized school that represented humanity¡¯s direction. This college did not exactly need idols and models. On the contrary, the school calmly and fairly handled such matters, from individual to national level.

    This Greatest King Competition had already achieved all its aims. But now the drawbacks had to be taken care off. The students could immerse themselves in the joy of battle for a while, but learning and training were serious things. After some time of celebration, the students had to calm themselves.

    Besides, it was not suitable for those like Wang Zheng to remain at the school too long. This was nothing personal, but a custom that had begun before Marzu and Hocatolin.

    Those in the meeting room were all familiar faces.

    When Wang Zheng arrived, Marzu and Olivios were already there, as well as the long absent Lear. The moment he saw Wang Zheng, Lear actually smiled.

    Pampas and Dendi had arrived as well. Not long before the six arrived, Professor Jiang Feng appeared.

    Marzu, Pampas, and Dendi already knew what they were waiting for. For Wang Zheng, Lear, and Olivios, it was their first time.

    ¡°I think you might have guessed. Firstly, congrattions. Your performance at the Greatest King Competition has been recognized by the school. In order to elevate your abilities more holistically, you will begin to undertake special missions for Elite Academy X. Marzu, Dendi, and Pampas are already old hands. You can formally graduate after finishing this mission. Wang Zheng, Olivios and Lear, you three are doing this for the first time. There are some things I need to caution you about.¡±

 Chapter 1023 - Fallen Angel

    <h4>Chapter 1023: Fallen Angel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jiang Feng looked at the six youngsters. Each had a look filled with confidence and steel. Youth was a wonderful thing. In their hearts, they must have felt that nothing in this world was impossible.

    ¡°The missions you will face are different from those before. Some cannot be solved with violence alone. But all of these missions have amonality, which is that the death rate is 90%,¡± Jiang Feng mildly stated. He looked at their carefree expressions and could not help smiling. This was youth.

    ¡°You can choose to back out now, but if you choose to continue, you must see it through. This has nothing to do with bravery. I hope you can make a rational decision,¡± Jiang Feng said. He thought he had made it clear. No more emphasis was needed.

    The six of them had no reason to back down. It was not that they had never been in danger, but that they had confidence in their abilities.

    Jiang Feng wasted no more words. ¡°Each of you will take a mission. It¡¯s all up to fate. Remember, each mission is confidential, and you cannot tell anybody. All of your mission details are logged in the archive. Of course, if you die, then it¡¯s all moot.¡±

    Each of them took turns to choose a number. Wang Zheng had Mission 5.

    ¡°Very well. The rted details of the mission will be sent to your Skylinks. The arrangements will also follow. I wish all of you sess,¡± Jiang Feng said. ¡°Oh yes. Do you know how heroes die?¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest were puzzled, but Jiang Feng did not seem to require an answer.

    Seeing the six of them leave, Jiang Feng shook his head. In truth, he had hoped that some would back out, because these six were truly excellent. A pity that at this age, very few understood fear.

    But on the flip side, if they came back alive, then they would be transformed, regardless of the mission oue.

    Only... these missions often changed a person. Many geniuses and elites had neither died norpleted the mission, but... they never returned to this world, forever plunged in the darkness.

    All six knew that they were done with matters regarding Elite Academy X. It was time for them to look ahead.

    School life had been safe and blissful, but they would have to face the world sooner orter.

    In truth, Wang Zheng, Lear, and Olivios were unafraid of any challenge.

    Pampas and Dendi could not pass up on this opportunity. Their next step was whether they would enter Earth-rank. And this mission was the deciding mission. If theypleted it, their starting point would improve by leaps. If they backed out or failed, then it was a different matter. Clearly, Elite Academy X had nurtured their appetite for risk. Nobody was willing to begin at the bottom. Who would not want to be a hero in this world?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink very quickly rang. His Mission 5 ¨C Maklou.

    Maklou? Wang Zheng felt like the name rang a bell, but he was not clear. But checking information in Elite Academy X was a simple matter.

    Maklou, a famous Fallen Angel. One of the 10 great criminals. A criminal was a grey region that had emerged as a result of historical or political factors. Theses were linked to monopolies, military cliques, and even pirates. They were grey worlds that straddled the light and dark worlds.

    Maklou was one of them. This was fairly harsh, but produced a rare mineral resource. In the beginning, an explorer had discovered it, but the mining environment was harsh, and the mineral resource¡¯s radiation and interference handicapped the efficiency of robots. Therefore, they had chosen to use criminals. As the numbers rose, all kinds of agents had gotten involved, and given rise to the Maklou of today.

    Humanity¡¯s world was never only made up of absolute ck and white. Maklou¡¯s existence solved many problems, but as it developed, it also brought manyplications.

    Everyone was familiar with such greys. They were already much better than pirate worlds. Violence was regted, very was permitted. The Alliance¡¯s demand of Maklou was the mineral resource, while Maklou traded the mineral resource for the facilities and supplies it needed.

    As for politics and other issues, of course Wang Zheng need not concern himself ¨C even the Alliance council chairman could not solve the problem. But Wang Zheng¡¯s destination was this. But as far as he knew, this¡¯s customs check was even stricter than immigration. How would he enter?

    What was his mission?

    All Wang Zheng had was the destination. He did not even know the time.

    But after receiving the mission, Wang Zheng was already prepared to leave at any time. After all, he did not have much to prepare.

    Saruman Snake had won glory, and basking in the glory was not Wang Zheng¡¯s custom. His blood thirsted for challenge, and to be stronger. He could notpare to Marzu, Olivios, and even Achilles. These people had capital, and perhaps it was not a levelpetition in school. But once in society, whether they entered the military or otherwise, one would realize that results weren¡¯t worth a damned thing.

    Wang Zheng was, of course, not na?ve enough to believe that an Earth-rank warrior would be treated differently. Heaven had been the case study. But Wang Zheng did not feel that this was unfair. Fate was something that one changed themselves.

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had already made great strides forward, and he had his own things to do. He would begin from this mission.

    The school¡¯s efficiency was higher than he expected. That night, Wang Zheng had virtually no time to bid farewell to anybody before someone took him away.

    Two hourster, Wang Zheng was on the shuttle departing Rnd Garros. On the entire journey, nobody spoke a word to him.

    Wang Zheng was gloomy. It was a mission, he got it. But why did it seem like he was being sold? Would it kill them to tell him anything more about the mission?

    Wang Zheng waited alone in the cabin. Panicking was useless. If he did not even have this amount of patience, then he would not have dared to be so confident in Jiang Feng¡¯s face.

    This continued for about two more hours. The door opened, and a major of about 40 years old walked in. He looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s water on the table.

    The major looked at Wang Zheng for a few seconds. ¡°What follows is your mission details. Your name is now Sunday Zhao. Citizen of Earth, and then migrated to Mars. Imprisoned for arson, then you broke out of jail. Your mission is to confirm the Easter n¡¯s concrete details.

    ¡°Got that?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. What was f*cking difficult to remember about that? The question was who had given him such a sh*tty mission name like Sunday Zhao...

    ¡°Major, what is the Easter n? And how will I get in? I...¡±

    Suddenly, the major snapped his fingers, and Wang Zheng¡¯s vision cked out. The world spun.

    D*mn... to do this to one of their own...

    Clearly, the good thing about it being done by one of their own meant that they understood Wang Zheng¡¯s body¡¯s limits, and could adjust the dosage ordingly.

    Wang Zheng felt his body being moved, and then he did not feel anything anymore.

    After who knew how long, Wang Zheng slowly came to his senses, but the scene he opened his eyes to left Wang Zheng thoroughly shocked...

 Chapter 1024 - Student Wangâ€™s Mining Career

    <h4>Chapter 1024: Student Wang¡¯s Mining Career</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng gradually came to his senses and smelled a stench thatbined sweat and smoke, among other unpleasant things. Even if this was not the worst that Wang Zheng had ever smelled, it was close.

    The light was dim. From the way it felt, he was in the cabin of a shuttle. There were many people around, in roughly the same state. Some were thronging about the leftovers.

    There must have been about 50 or 60 people in the room. Each stood in their ce. This had to be a warehouse... What kind of hellish ce was this?

    Wang Zheng regted his body and let himself be alert.

    He was wearing a suit that was a little stained. His Skylink was gone, reced by a strange, ck bracelet.

    ¡°Punk, you¡¯re up? You¡¯re real good at sleeping. We¡¯ll be at Heaven in a day.¡± From nearby, a middle-aged guy carefully opened a box. After hesitating for a while, he handed Wang Zheng a stick.

    Wang Zheng took it, and the middle-aged man lit his own, and then Wang Zheng¡¯s. Wang Zheng did not smoke, and the manughed. ¡°A cautious one, aren¡¯t youd? Go on. It¡¯s a waste of money to poison you. Poison¡¯s more expensive than smokes nowadays.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not react. ¡°Where are we?¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brain was responding quickly. Looked like the military had delivered him to his destination, although this method of entry was a little harsh. He did not particrly mind their ways, but they could have at least let him know. Why did they have to do it that way?

    But such notions shed by him. Once the mission begun, he would have to discard all notions of pride.

    The unfortunates were divided into two extremes. Some were ranting, and some were brooding. This middle-aged guy belonged to the former. He did not have to get the other guy started. He was once a very sessful manager, but a moment of greed had caused him to fail a shipment and incur a huge debt. Such luxury goods were not so easily paid back, and in the end he had decided toe to give Maklou a try.

    Maklou produced rare minerals like high-maism ores. Even with protective gear, it would cause great harm to the body. There were two types of mining on Maklou. One type used vebor. That¡¯s right. vebor. They came to Maklou with all kinds of reasons ¨C no freedom, crimes, or debts they could not clear etc. This middle-aged uncle was rather fortunate. He had mostly settled his debt already. The other type were the desperates, either here to gamble, or to seek asylum. If one did not have enough money, mining was undoubtedly a good choice.

    Free men could dig for diamonds. Although they could not take them away, they would receive amplepensation. One could make a fortune overnight. The important thing was that in this period, those outside could not bother you.

    The middle-aged guy was still bragging about his past glory. If it were not for that error, he would be among the upper ss.

    He did not even care about how Wang Zheng came to be here. He just wanted to find a listener on this lonely journey.

    Wang Zheng sorted out his thoughts. He was quite lucky not to be sold as a ve. Which meant that he would enter Maklou with the status of a poor miner.

    Go with the flow. Wang Zheng did not have much of a n either. More urately, given his current situation, he could devise little. He could only take each step as it came.

    The thing on his hand was a regtion bracelet. It was clipped to his wrist, and was rumored to be able to inhibit Ability X. Any neer to Maklou had to wear one, whether one was rich or poor. It was said to prevent the Alliance¡¯s special forces or other forces from entering.

    Wang Zheng could feel that this toy pierced the skin. Whether it had any concrete use, Wang Zheng was not sure yet. But he was not willing to risk it. This mission was really something. It didn¡¯t leave him much room.

    It was meal time. The cabin door opened, and a person entered bearing a huge cauldron. It was 1,000 coins for a spoonful. Wang Zheng took a look. It was swill, but it was also the only option.

    Wang Zheng searched his whole body, but he had no money. He could only starve. The middle-aged man looked at the bowl in his own hand. After some indecision, he did not share it with Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng sat back down in his corner, closing his eyes slightly, as though disinterested in his surroundings.

    On the monitors in the cockpit, there were tens of these rooms.

    ¡°All quiet?¡±

    ¡°Tch, what could happen? A bunch of trash. Besides, even if there really was someone, with the manacles on, they could do nothing but ve their lives away in the mines. I¡¯m hoping for some decent ones myself; at least they¡¯ll be good at their work. Haha.¡±

    ¡°Boss is very concerned about thistely. We better watch more carefully.¡±

    ¡°Got it. Not many problems with this batch. But then again, if there are issues, it ain¡¯t our turn to check. But some are of really bad quality. When the timees, let¡¯s just get rid of them. They won¡¯t be able to work on the surface anyway.¡±

    ¡°We took special care when we got this lot. They¡¯re all quite healthy. We¡¯ll lose 10% at most. Boss should be pleased.¡±

    ¡°Two more days to wring these guys out.¡±

    ¡°Rx. Old rules.¡±

    The twoughed. Regardless of their intentions ining, everyone, save the plutocrats, would be pawed free of their wealth, whether they were those seeking asylum or free men. As for those whose bodies were in a poor state, or had no money, unless they had hearty constitutions, they would not make it to the surface.

    Wang Zheng bided his time quietly, conserving energy. He had no food, but the circumstances were not that bad. He had been in much worse situations before. Jiang Feng had warned them, and Wang Zheng had been mentally prepared. In just a little more than an hour, Wang Zheng was alreadypletely adjusted to his surroundings. All that was left to do was to wait for arrival.

    After five or six hours, the cabin door opened. Everyone watched, eyes wide in fear. A bunch of armed men entered, hauling away a sickly guy. That person struggled weakly, but was knocked out by a rap from the gun. The cabin door shut again.

    ¡°Was he a ve?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked.

    ¡°ve? That guy had no money, and is not as fit as a youngster like you. Even if you sent him down, he can¡¯t do the work. You think Fallen Paradise is a charity?¡± The middle-aged man smirked.

    Eyeing Wang Zheng, the middle-aged man smiled. ¡°Punk, you must havee from a decent background, from the looks of you. How did youe here?¡±

    Wang Zheng did not say anything. Sunday Zhao? Arson and prison break? Wang Zheng thought it was all too childish. He wondered if they had even thought thoroughly about it.

    The middle-aged man looked past it. ¡°Youngster, Maklou is a dangerous ce. It¡¯s not so easy to survive. You and me got some fate. What do you say we work together? When dinneres in a while, I¡¯ll share it with ya!¡±

    Wang Zheng eyed the man, and slightly shook his head. The middle-aged man did not press.

    He retreated to his corner again, but at this moment, two people stood up and headed for the middle-aged man. And then two more people stood up.

 Chapter 1025 - Path of Darkness

    <h4>Chapter 1025: Path of Darkness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The middle-aged man seemed to sense the danger. He clutched his own bag and, feeling helpless, suddenly scampered over to Wang Zheng.

    The five burly guys had crowded over.

    ¡°Give us the bag, or we¡¯ll beat you to death. Give us the bag.¡± All five had malevolent looks on their faces. In this ce, survival was paramount. But there was no real point here. Those who truly had money and use would not be huddled in this low ss cabin.

    ¡°You... you can¡¯t do this. I¡¯ll shout.¡±

    The ear-stud wearing leaderughed. ¡°Holler all you want. See if anyone responds.¡±

    ¡°Punk, go away. This is none of your business.¡±

    Wang Zheng lifted his head. His face was expressionless, but he just said one word. ¡°Scram!¡±

    ¡°Lookin...¡± The tattooed, ear-studded leader had just begun his sentence when his vision cked. With a loud bang, he flew seven or eight meters, sprawled unmoving on the ground.

    Wang Zheng slowly retracted his leg, looking at the other four. They started, and hurriedly dispersed. Wang Zheng sat down slowly.

    ¡°Back to your ce. I¡¯ve already paid you for that cigarette.¡±

    The middle-aged man started. ¡°I can...¡±

    Wang Zheng wagged a finger, and the middle-aged man could only return to his ce. If he had known, he would have bought an additional meal just now. Then this guy would definitely protect him.

    But after Wang Zheng acted, others looked over covetously, but no one moved.

    There was not much of a logic to this ce. The only way to avoid trouble was to set your own rules.

    Wang Zheng closed his eyes and conserved his energy, waiting for their arrival.

    This world was not that big. Although he had entered halfway, what was this Easter Project?

    What did the military mean?

    Was he here to gather information, or expose the n? Would someone meet him? How was he supposed to extricate?

    It seemed like nothing at all. Suddenly, the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth twitched. Since there was nothing at all, did that mean he could do as he wanted?

    He liked a world with no rules.

    Maklou¡¯s biggest city, Fallen Paradise. Many who had never been here might have thought it backward and rustic. This thinking was entirely correct, because Maklou¡¯s environment was indeed harsh. There was no day, only eternal night. Everything was sustained by electricity. However, Fallen Paradise was one of the most affluent cities in the Milky Way. This ce not only produced rare minerals, but was also strong, attracting many asylum seekers who brought enormous amounts of money and connections. A grey area often meant a confluence of destitution and wealth. Of course, the price was also high.

    Compared to the affluence of the city, the other extreme was the slum and mines, which was concerned with the dangerous but important work.

    The shuttle had arrived at its destination. Everyone had to ept decontamination first. The high pressure water was notfortable, a little like pig washing. And on the other side was the VIP entrance. A few clusters of people had stepped down to the waiting red carpet and lights, and were received with fresh flowers and beautifuldies.

    ¡°Mr. Qibin, Mr. Kulifa, I hope the journey has not been too arduous. Wee, esteemed guests, to Fallen Paradise. Here, both of you will be treated like gods. Your wishes are ourmand.¡±

    A sexy beauty spoke. She wore a beige blouse, a white short skirt, and a pair of ck high heels. Her neckline was just nice, barely revealing anything. From her aura, she was clearly from a high-ss background, and carried herself with confidence.

    The pair exchanged looks and smiled. They had finally arrived on the surface. Here, they were finally safe. Even the Federation people could not dream of entering. At most they could do it sneakily, but sneaks always met with a bad ending.

    That was why this ce had the name of Fallen Paradise.

    Money was not the key. Moneybined with guaranteed safety was the most important thing.

    And on the other side, Wang Zheng and the rest were being shepherded off the shuttle by armed soldiers. They caught a fleeting glimpse of the luxurious city, but were very quickly packed into a box.

    Although they were free men, at Fallen Paradise, this meant that they were low-ss people only slightly better off than ves.

    Far away at Elite Academy X, Jiang Feng had just received intelligence that all six had already been dispatched to their mission destinations.

    This mission¡¯s difficulty was extremely high. More urately, these were missions that the Milky Way Alliance agonized over. Either it was not convenient to directly intervene, or the difficulty was too high. They had remained unsolved for a long time. Just as Jiang Feng said, these were missions that tested both brains and brawn. One could even say that luck yed a very big role. Half died before they even reached the surface due to bad luck. Seemed like their six guys were pretty fortunate.

    This time around, Wang Zheng, Olivios, and Lear had the most difficult missions. Of course, they did not have toplete them. The important thing was experiencing the process. As for the Milky Way, ability was not the most important, because ability was a double-edged sword. Once they abandoned the Milky Way Alliance, then they also posed the greatest threat. And there was no way to resolve that. At present, of the people they had nurtured on the straight and narrow, a third had fallen to the grey ces, or evenpletely entered the underworld. These ces often had a way to seek out one¡¯s weakness.

    The mission this time was not centered aroundpletion, but whether one could remain steadfast.

    Zhang Shan and the rest were speechless. Wang Zheng had disappeared again like a ghost, while Lear and Olivios had also suddenly gone on missions. A pity. Zhang Shan had wanted to go see the world with Wang Zheng.

    But that couldn¡¯t be helped. It simply meant that they were not at that level yet. Achilles could be close, but his own physical state had caused him to miss this opportunity. But perhaps it was all a blessing in disguise. Such missions were not always good things.

    Compared to Wang Zheng¡¯s miserable state, opening his eyes and breathing the fresh air, Zhang Shan and the rest were luxuriating in their glory. It was blissful. This was heavenly.

    The Greatest King Competition¡¯s first season was over, but this was not the end. The school had ordered the teams to prepare anew and recruit, in order for more to be able to participate. And the mecha aspect had been greatly revamped.

    KO Group¡¯s mecha box had passed many inspections and was determined to be very suited to mecha usage. Many countries had already begun training with this new capability. And for Elite Academy X, who walked at the forefront, it was all the more so. This meant that mech pilots could use abilities simr to warping. To Zhang Shan, an extra short distance jump was no great advantage, but this waspletely different for everyone else. Clearly, future battles would be harder, moreplicated, and not simply limited to city terrain, but epass all kinds of battle environments.

    The school wished for everyone to be able to participate, rather than for a few to dominate the glory.

    While Wang Zheng was not around, Achilles and the rest would have to shoulder the responsibility of defending Saruman Snake¡¯s glory.

    The only team that remained intact was Imperial Glory, who was also the most pitiful. Because while Wang Zheng and the rest had gone into battle, Imperial Glory was still whole. This was a blow to Di Maria.

    Of course, this was the guess from the uninformed. But in fact, it was An who had rejected this mission. An had their own training methods. At the same time, they understood the mission that Elite Academy X had this time. Clearly, such things were not suited to Di Maria¡¯s status.

    The road to power could be walked by mastering oneself. At the same time, Di Maria needed to put down his needless pride.

 Chapter 1026 - No Pain, No Love

    <h4>Chapter 1026: No Pain, No Love</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng had been in Fallen Paradise for a week now. Wang Zheng had not managed to enjoy how exactly how fallen the paradise was. He had spent the entire week mining, almost without seeing the light of day. But it was not as bad as it could have been. In this period of time, Wang Zheng could feel that they had categorized arrivals into a few sses. Even the freemen were divided into the physically strong and weak. Those whose bodies were weaker were just given a masturbation product. While those deemed young, strong, and suitable for long term use, like Wang Zheng, were given a day¡¯s holiday each month, where they could take a tenth of their wages to Fallen Paradise and enjoy themselves. As long as one had money, one could thoroughly enjoy being here.

    Of course, the mine operators were not at all worried that people would escape. Those who escaped faced terrible fates. Besides, while their wrists were cuffed with that gadget, unless you cut off your hand with an axe, there was no game to y. And those with such determination would not be here.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s job was simple. The work time was at least 10 hours, and no one cared if you did more. 10 people made a squad, and they were put in charge of a patch. Sry was pegged to the mining quantity and quality. Of course, quantity alone was not viable. If one was lucky and dug up some rare mineral, then there could be a chance to change one¡¯s fate, and make at least a small fortune.

    It was rumored that someone had unearthed a huge sky crystal. Not only had they removed their bracelet, but had also received a reward which allowed them to find a job in Fallen Paradise and enjoy life.

    Wang Zheng was not really interested in that. He was an excellent miner, because they used Hercules mecha here, fitted with drill bits and other mining tools.

    He yed no tricks, and did not consider killing his way out of there. Wang Zheng calmly did his share. In a week, his workload was multifold of others. After work, he rested without causing trouble.

    Even the section head felt that this young man was a dependable one. Honestborers were wee anywhere, especially in mining. That was why Wang Zheng¡¯s group had better grub than others, with at least some meat.

    Although there was not much time for chit chat, Wang Zheng quickly picked up news from others. A Mansuo person who had quickly be familiar with Wang Zheng had been here for over a decade. He had forgotten why he hade here in the beginning, and he was toozy to leave. It was familiar work, with three or four days of leave a month, and one could apply for leave. He had not saved money, basically spending it in the vault that was Fallen Paradise. People here called him Old Xiao. Perhaps to him, this was not a bad job.

    Old Xiao was a very friendly person, but he loved to brag. He was so on and so forth outside, and got respect everywhere. He could do anything, and was familiar with the three bosses of Fallen Paradise. This guy¡¯s way of speaking was humorous and interesting. Listening to his rambles during break time always got peopleughing. This guy could make a living as a speaker.

    Naturally, no one gave much credence to his im that he was familiar with the bosses. After all, he was not even a section head. But it was true that the section heads showed him some respect out of deference to his years.

    After the meal, everyone returned to their own sections. Each person was in charge of one cave, much like a lord of a cave. In truth, the work here was exhausting. Besides Old Xiao, who enjoyed it, most of the others were not too willing to talk. After all, only Old Xiao genuinely treated this as a job.

    Soon, everyone had left. Wang Zheng was not tired. Although their section was a little darker, murkier, and dirtier, it did not seem particrly dangerous. Seemed like his work was still credited, and he had been allocated to a better ce.

    Time seemed not to move. There was more than half a month before they could go out. Fallen Paradise was controlled by the three major powers. It was impossible toplete his mission here. And he had to find some way to get in touch with these three powers.

    Gambling? Underground wrestling? Or something else?

    The key was how to get close. Wang Zheng looked at himself in the mirror. He did not feel like he could hide who he was. If he did not show it, no one would notice him. But if he disyed umon ability, he did not think that everyone in this ce would bepletely vapid. But if he did not show it, how could he get close to those people?

    Could it be that he had to mine well enough to be the mining MVP?

    Wang Zheng was at a loss. Just as Jiang Feng had said, many things could not be resolved with violence alone. This had stumped even an Earth-rank warrior.

    Wang Zheng also knew that not revealing his ability was impossible. The key was how to disy it, and find an entry point.

    Entry...

    Student Wang was still thinking, when a huge, ck shadow appeared in front of him. A severe figure...

    D*mn!

    Never around when it was needed, but always giving people a scare when it shouldn¡¯t be around!

    Long time no see, Charcoal!

    Wang Zheng was just about to tease Charcoal when he realized that this square Charcoal seemed to be in a morose state.

    ... Robots could be sad?

    Charcoal stared at the mine unmoving, as though in a reverie. Even without intellectual limits, robots would not have Charcoal¡¯s expression. This was not a robot¡¯s nature, but it indeed conveyed the feeling.

    It was a long time before Charcoal turned around to look at Wang Zheng. That mournful expression gave Wang Zheng the chills.

    ¡°Keke, Charcoal, long time no see. Can you... not look at me like that?¡±

    He had initially nned to tease Charcoal. Wang Zheng guessed that it had seen something of the past. Besides, he and Bonehead were both enigmatic existences.

    Charcoal nodded, expression unchanging.

    ¡°What, are you familiar with this ce?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Charcoal sighed in a very human fashion. ¡°It¡¯s like the ce I lived in with my master before...¡±

    Wang Zheng was prepared to listen to a story. After all, what he had the most of here was time. Wang Zheng also wanted to know the history of legends.

    But just as Wang Zheng had prepared his listening ear, Charcoal stopped.

    ¡°And then?¡± Wang Zheng could not resist prompting.

    Charcoal¡¯s eyes became bright and then reverted to their normal state. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡±

    D*mn, he must be joking. These guys. Bonehead liked to bully him, and Charcoal liked to prank him. Really... forget it. He couldn¡¯t do anything to them either. Besides, this was his biggest trump card in this world. It was what had made him.

    ¡°Charcoal, why did you disappear for so long? If it wasn¡¯t for Bonehead¡¯s help, I would have died,¡± Wang Zheng said casually.

    Charcoal¡¯s expression was grave. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your body.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged carelessly. ¡°I don¡¯t feel pain. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem; it¡¯s easier to fight as well.¡±

    Compared to his life, Wang Zheng indeed regarded losing his pain faculties as minor. At least Bonehead had been around then.

    Charcoal shook his head slightly. ¡°No pain, no love.¡±

    Wang Zheng shivered. ¡°Charcoal, enough with the mushiness, okay? Have you lost your mind while cooped up recently?¡±

    Charcoal continued without the slightest trace of humor. ¡°Losing one¡¯s sense of pain will cause a human to be numb. As time passes, cognitive patterns will change. Pain is humanity¡¯s foundation to maintaining order.¡±

    Charcoal¡¯s words made Wang Zheng think. Wang Zheng was not stupid. Although he believed that he would not change, if he continued to be desensitized, and constantly be devoid of feeling, what would he be?

 Chapter 1027 - Demon Kingâ€™s Troops

    <h4>Chapter 1027: Demon King¡¯s Troops</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Charcoal continued to look at Wang Zheng, and continued nagging. ¡°When your sense of pain disappears, your sense of feeling gradually disappears as well. Eventually, you don¡¯t feel anything anymore, and even basic human procreation...¡±

    At this point, even the unshakable Wang Zheng paled. ¡°Damn, that¡¯s an existence worse than death!¡±

    Charcoal showed some satisfaction at Wang Zheng¡¯s response. ¡°Exactly. I¡¯ve always been curious about the Rubik¡¯s Cube¡¯s existence. It seemed like a thing out of Li Feng¡¯s time. But the bloodthirst was too heavy. Now I understand. He must be a product of another dimension¡¯s civilization. His goal is not to nurture strong warriors, but to train super soldiers that don¡¯t die,¡±Charcoal said.

    Wang Zheng naturally understood. He had heard much of the legend of Li Feng and Wang Dong. Compounded with these two strange things before his very eyes, this meant that this Li Feng was not that Li Feng in that legend. In this dimension, Li Feng was undoubtedly a hero, but in another dimension, Li Feng was probably a demon king who had used the Rubik¡¯s Cube to create super soldiers and dominate the universe.

    D*mn... what a troublesome thing. But back to the important point!

    ¡°Keke, Charcoal. I always knew you were the best from the start. How do we solve this pain problem? Since you¡¯re so powerful, you must have a solution!¡±

    Internally, Wang Zheng was screaming. He did not want to be doomed. Why hadn¡¯t he thought about this at the start... Well, even if he had, he had no choice.

    Charcoal shook his head. ¡°Master, I¡¯m just a soul imprint. Besides, I must follow your path, and constantly be in contact. I have no more practical use.¡±

    BOOM...

    The sky fell on him with Charcoal¡¯s casual words. He meant that he was f*cked?

    To a man, this was too fatal. Wang Zheng was starting to despair. How would he live his life from now on? The world turned to grey, no, ck.

    Charcoal continued, ¡°Luckily, I adjusted your Primordial Regression Technique a while back. A killing-type Primordial Regression Technique would bepletely helpless in your current situation.¡±

    Wang Zheng was seized with a sudden urge to smash this blockhead on the floor and stomp on him. Would he die if he didn¡¯t brag?!

    ¡°You mean there¡¯s hope?¡±

    Charcoal nodded. ¡°The Rubik¡¯s Cube should be using this method to continually unearth the potential of the tested. At the same time, they will be lost in power, and lose their humanity, eventually bing a war machine. But after I recalibrated your Regression Technique, its limits on you are only at the second stage of Primordial Regression Technique. If you elevate yourself to the third stage, the spell will be broken.¡±

    Wang Zheng hugged Charcoal, nting a kiss on its shiny, ck skull. This guy was really his savior. For a while back there, he had contemted asking Yan Xiaosu to give birth to a few more and let him adopt.

    ¡°But Master, Bonehead has no bad intentions. It simply has no way to defeat the principles of the Rubik¡¯s Cube. You must be cautious the next time you use its power. Each time you use it, the price you pay will only increase, even beyond the point where you can afford,¡± Charcoal said.

    Wang Zheng smiled and nodded. He did not really mind this. Bonehead had saved him countless times before. Even if he would one day be finished, he would surrender to it. Of course, if it could be helped, he would rather be a normal person.

    He had chosen this path, and could not resent anyone. He would simply live on.

    ¡°Oh, Charcoal,e chat with me if you¡¯ve nothing to do. It¡¯s boring being alone. Besides, I would still like to learn how to elevate my Primordial Regression Technique.¡± Wang Zheng felt like he could not neglect this ck blockhead.

    ¡°Master, my memory needs stimtion. I cannot give you too much help frequently,¡± Charcoal said seriously.

    This blockhead. Wang Zheng could do nothing about him. He did not put him in a hard spot, but seeing that Charcoal had just saved his manhood, he would reserve hisments.

    Retrieving Charcoal, Wang Zheng was quiet for a while. He knew that the dangers of using the Skeleton mech were high, but he had not expected it to be this serious. Back then, the bloodthirst of the Primordial Regression Technique had been too great, and there had been no feedback. Ever since he changed to the current Primordial Regression Technique, things had been much better.

    As for the parallel dimension thing, he would not dwell overlong on these painful things. He would tell Old Merchant the good news the next time he saw him. In the end, even Old Merchant had begun to be suspicious of the thing¡¯s origin.

    In conclusion, this Rubik¡¯s Cube might very well havee from another dimension. Old Merchant had always said that the parallel dimensional theory was the highestw, specially used to counter ¡°gods¡±. No matter how advanced a civilization, it would always move towards death, but could not traverse the universe.

    But the fact that the Rubik¡¯s Cube coulde over meant that there had to be some rifts remaining, ones that had originated from the Little Golden Leaps from Li Feng¡¯s civilization. The chances that Old Merchant would stumble across it were billions to one.

    He tapped his own head. Wang Zheng felt like he could think on this no longer. He was just a miner, a diligent miner.

    Hopping into the Hercules, Wang Zheng started up the engine. Humming one of Huiyin¡¯s little tunes, he started work. Actually, this ce was not as bad as the outside world imagined. But anyone who came here would be paying back dues from their past, so there was no need for resentment. Or they were on a mission like himself.

    Zuckerberg was in a good mood in thest two days. This batch of neers was in good shape, especially that youngster Sunday Zhao. Not only did he work well, but he was always optimistic. He had given Old Xiao special privileges not only because of his experience, but because his optimistic attitude had spared him much trouble. That was why Zone D, which he was in charge of, always performed better, and made him look good in front of the boss.

    It was work. You win, I win, everybody wins. As long as he had no trouble, he was happy. If he had free time, he would rather go into the city to enjoy himself.

    This Sunday Zhao worked very well. Under his efforts, everyone¡¯s productive efficiency increased. It was just his name that was a joke. What were his parents thinking to give him such a name? But that was how it was. Otherwise, he would not be here mining.

    Just like that, Wang Zheng hummed as he worked while practicing the Primordial Regression Technique. Ever since the end of the Greatest King Competition, Wang Zheng had not known such peace and quiet. Wang Zheng had this strength, which was to rid himself of stray thoughts. Since he could not help it, he would not think about it, but instead think about things he could change.

    That was why he often switched methods during his mining. As long as one was in a good physical and mental condition, mining was also training. It was just that he ate a bit more than average. But seeing that he produced twice the average load, Zuckerberg was nonchnt about it. The able eating more was just. He again increased the supplies of section 16 as a reward.

    Sustaining this for a day was easy. But for half a month, there needed to be some work-life bnce. Zuckerberg decided to give Sunday Zhao a day to rest and find some work-life bnce. He did not want this guy to tire himself out. In order to keep this guy out of trouble, he had sent Old Xiao with him.

    Finally, Wang Zheng¡¯s first holiday in Fallen Paradise. He could breathe some of the fresher air outside. It was a thing to lift one¡¯s heart!

 Chapter 1028 - Lost in the Skies

    <h4>Chapter 1028: Lost in the Skies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the beautiful but lonely night sky, a silver warship cruised silently. This was one of the most advanced explorer warships in the gxy, designed to explore unknowns.

    Currently, it was on a far away from the human world.

    Meng Tian rose from sleep. She took a deep breath and lightly waved her hand, awakening the lights in the bedroom and dissipating the dreams in her mind.

    The Skylink, connected to the outside of the warship, repeatedly shed, indicating the current situation.

    Warship time: 23:30.

    Simted environment ofte night.

    Mission time: 24:00 cockpit.

    Meng Tian came down from the bed. Her snow-white feet treaded on the icy floor, driving away the fuzziness of sleep.

    She had been dreaming a lottely. The further she was, the lessposed she felt. Meng Tian smiled at herself mockingly.

    Shedding the close-fitting battle armor, Meng Tian walked into a square bathroom that could only fit one. Even when sleeping, one had to maintain a state where one could enter battle, alert, at any moment. Only in the bath could one rx a little.

    Water rolled down her nubile body, bringing true wakefulness.

    Ship time: 23:55.

    Meng Tian arrived in the cockpit punctually.

    ¡°Meng Tian.¡± The ship captain Cameron nodded to her with a smile.

    ¡°Major General Cameron.¡± Meng Tian saluted, pencil straight and without a hint of ck. In the military, if femalemanders wanted to gain the status that they should be orded, they had to be even stricter, even stronger than the men.

    ¡°At ease. From zero hours to five hours, you will pilot the warship. The course has already been entered into the automatic navigation system. Your mission is to adjust the fine controls ording to real time circumstances.¡± Cameron delegated the mission.

    ¡°Yes, Sir.¡±

    Meng Tian watched the time. Only when the second hand jumped exactly to zero hours did she step forward tomence the change ofmand with ship captain, Major General Cameron.

    Standard checking procedure, confirmation of ship course, confirmation of the automatic navigation safety lock, emergency state authorization...

    After the handover, Cameron confirmed everything again before leaving the cockpit.

    Meng Tian sat down on the main pilot seat. She again confirmed the situation of the entire ship and then opened herary map. As a temporary captain¡¯s responsibility, she constantly recorded the prior course, as well as the intersterndmarks and references.

    Recording at the same time was the co-pilot Noam.

    Each meticulously kept to their post.

    Because this was apletely alien, and they were the first humans to set foot here.

    Three weeks ago, an explorer troop had discovered a wormhole signal from this starfield. The warship that Meng Tian was on had been delegated to do the first reconnaissance.

    Each wormhole was a major discovery. It was a shortcut that could traverses. In a matter of seconds, one could cross hundreds, even thousands, of light-years. Of course, this was if it was well-formed.

    And travelling on a foreign, ckholes, interster maic explosions, etc. were all extremely dangerous.

    Losing the course was the most terrifying thing that could happen. The moment there was an error in the recording pattern, and one was unable to confirm the original reference point on the ster map, the entire universe would be an enemy. This was the same logic as when humanity had first lost their course in the ocean. Only, oceans had ends, the universe did not.

    That was why the captain and vice-captain recorded at the same time, in addition to the warship¡¯s automatic records. This was the standard navigation procedure, but it was still not foolproof. A ster storm could cause the crew to diverge from the course and throw off the ster reference points. Many times, it depended on the captain¡¯s ability and experience.

    Noam looked at Meng Tian withplex emotions. Normally, when Cameron rested, he was the one responsible for piloting.

    But as Meng Tian disyed her ability more and more, Cameron hade to respect her ability more and more. As a captain, he admired Meng Tian¡¯s calm and undistracted mind. On such a dangerous voyage, only Meng Tian had always maintained her focus.

    Noam was still ufortable. He felt that his own authority was severely threatened.

    But she was an elite from the college, with no shorings in many aspects. And she was pretty, and popr. In a few simtions, she had far surpassed him in score.

    Noam¡¯s only advantage was seniority. And clearly that had little use.

    ¡°Discovery of ER-type fixed star that can serve as a ster reference mark. Preparing to raise energy panels. Level two shield test, results good. Raising shields to highest level...¡±

    Meng Tian methodically recorded this fixed star¡¯s radioactivity¡¯s reference statistics.

    Flitting pass the fixed star, the energy panels absorbed the radiation from the fixed star, converting it to standard energy and storing it to replenish the energy source. It was the insurance of a deep exploration flight. An exploration ship would not pass up on any opportunity to store energy.

    After 10 minutes, the warshippleted the ster map record and began to pick up speed. The warship circled on a one-track orbit, trying to utilize the gravity of the fixed star to pick up speed.

    ¡°Approaching departure speed.¡±

    Everyone kept their eyes wide open and carefullypleted their own missions. No one could confirm that this was a safe route. One must know that each safe route in deep space was formed through the blood and tears of countless explorers.

    The warrant officer in charge of radar sweeps constantly wiped his forehead, which was already free of sweat. The motion helped him feel better.

    The warship circled the gravitational line of the fixed star. Just as the warship was about to leave, the cockpit viewfinder shed. The optical telescope captured somerge mass. HUM-

    A shrill rm rang in the cockpit. ¡°EXTREME DANGER! EXTREME DANGER!¡±

    ¡°Erge!¡±

    Following themand, the captured image from the viewfinder became clear. A belt formed of debris barred the path in front of the warship. Caught by the sway of the fixed-star¡¯s gravity, the debris was flying towards the fixed star. And the warship had just elerated in the opposite direction, towards this debris belt.

    Kaneki jumped up and shouted, ¡°How could such a huge belt of debris not have been detected?!¡±

    ¡°A blind spot caused by the hugeness of the fixed star!¡±

    The warrant officer in charge of the radar sweeps paled upon seeing his screen. The whole thing was nk. He could not see the presence of the debris. In theory, he had done this countless times. But when seen for real, he still felt like it was a fatal disaster.

    The warship continued to pick up speed. In one minute, the warship would collide with this debris field.

    This waspletely different from a normal debris belt. This debris field was high-velocity debris, attracted by the fixed star¡¯s gravity. Even the smallest piece at that speed would be like a cannon shot from one of the superpowers¡¯ warships¡¯ main guns.

    Seeing this scene, the entire cockpit was stunned. Among the field, there was still high-damage debris. When close to the fixed star¡¯s unstable situation, these vtile debris would explode like bombs under the slightest shake.

    They were finished. At this distance and this speed, they would definitely collide with this debris field charging towards the fixed star.

    They could not avoid it! Given the defenses of a main god-tier warship, just high-velocity debris alone was fatal. In addition to the unstable energy debris...

    The shadow of death numbed all their tongues.

    ¡°Alert themander!¡± He had neither the time nor the effort to spare to reprimand the radar warrant officer. Noam immediately pressed themunication device of themander, but all he heard was static from the receiver.

    The fixed star storm had interfered with the sweep, as well as the transmission of themunicators.

    ¡°Commence standard evasion procedures. Circle the debris field, continue the orbit of the fixed star.¡±

    Noam¡¯s face was white. He gave the order. Only after the words had been spoken did he realize that he was sitting in the copilot chair, and did not have the authorization of themander toplete it.

    Seeing Noam unable to fulfil themand, everyone in the cockpit came to their senses and looked to Meng Tian, who should be taking control at this moment.

    What was she doing? Was she petrified with fear? Besides her order to erge the image at the onset, she had not made any other sound. Was she just a bookworm from the college? She had be senseless when faced with real danger!

    At this moment, Meng Tian was still frantically drawing on a screen...

    The entire cockpit was in despair!

    They were doomed. No way to contact themander, and the only representative with themander authorization was still doing math for her college homework.

    Could this wench be depended on?

 Chapter 1029 - Substitute Commander

    <h4>Chapter 1029: Substitute Commander</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°One minute left...¡±

    The warrant officer¡¯s face turned green. He had already calcted the time until the warship collided with the debris belt.

    Noam surged to his feet. ¡°There is still time! Give me the control key! Each to your stations and prepare to execute standard evasive procedures...¡±

    ¡°Calm down.¡± Meng Tian nced at him with little feeling, making herst variable calction.

    How could one be calm!? If they did not act, they would definitely die! They would not even have the slightest chance of survival.

    All they could hear was the warrant officer constantly counting down. ¡°53...¡±

    ¡°Attention. Cut the autopilot and switch to manual.¡±

    Manual control? Everyone started. The room was starting to turn cold. Subconsciously, they were already turning to obey orders. Inaction meant they would be sitting ducks. In this instant, there was no time to dwell on it. Their instinctive choice was to obey. This was the reason why soldiers were drilled again and again. They should not use their brains in the critical moment.

    ¡°Autopilot disconnected. Manual control online. Complete.¡±

    KACHAK. Manual controls appeared in front of Meng Tian.

    ¡°Don¡¯t stop the countdown.¡±

    The radar officer started, then continued counting in a wavering voice.

    47 seconds!

    Noam¡¯s entire body was trembling. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! There¡¯s still a chance to avoid it with autopilot...¡±

    In the cockpit, more than half agreed with him. But at this moment,mands from themander¡¯s seat were absolute orders. Even if it was a mistake, or ordering them to their death, disobedience would see them to an even worse end, even if they survived.

    For soldiers, obeying orders was the first duty.

    For a crew sailing into the unknown, deep space, this phrase was the most basic rule. Themander was king, live or die.

    ¡°Fire weapons systems. Charge the 12 supplementary cannons at the front of the ship.¡± Meng Tian did not heed Noam¡¯s cries. Or rather, at this time, she tuned out all distracting noises. Her voice was calm and clear. Suchposure was felt by everyone.

    Her gaze was locked on the image frozen on the viewfinder telescope. Within herposure was calction. Ability X light shone from her eyes.

    ¡°Fore, 12 supplementary cannons charging. Five, four, three, two, one, chargingplete.¡±

    The weapons warrant officer confirmed.

    ¡°30...¡± The radar warrant officer¡¯s voice.

    RUMBLE... The ship was shaking. This was the drawback of manual control. It could not maintain stability.

    The entire warship shook. Troops who did not know the situation were promptly following training procedures, and strapping themselves down.

    But in the cockpit, the mood was despair.

    Because Meng Tian¡¯s next order was: elerate!

    elerate?

    Given their current speed, if they hit a high speed rock, their outer energy shields would be unable to hold up. elerate? Wouldn¡¯t that cause them to die in an even worse fashion?

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    But in the end, they were trained warrant officers of quality. Meng Tian was themander, and her orders were to be obeyed.¡±

    ¡°Countdown elerated: three... two....¡±

    The radar officer recalcted the collision time after the eleration.

    Everyone shut their eyes. On the viewfinder, they could already see the debris. It looked far, but it would be the blink of an eye before collision.

    BOOM...

    At this moment, the 12 supplementary cannons on the fore were firing with a rhythm.

    Everyone felt the ship tremble violently. The warship, elerating forward, was actually nimbly flying a course!

    Each time it fired, a piece of debris was sted apart with a shockwave that swept away a shower of debris. It was dangerous, but it cleared a space without debris.

    The warship was still elerating. It fought through the space sted by the highly vtile debris and slipped through before the debris behind had time to arrive...

    But not all debris could be avoided.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    Each time they were hit, it was like being hit by a Zeus Shield level main cannon, causing the hull of the ship to creak.

    At this moment, the cockpit was in disarray. Fortunately, they were all elites, and very quickly stabilized the core.

    The shakes were unable to throw Meng Tian off in the slightest. Her hands were constantly piloting the manual controls. Shadows slipped past. Each time, her control was without hesitation...

    Dodging, each high speed shift¡¯s trajectory was controlled to the fine details. The calctions took into consideration the fire. The 12 cannons fired each time to stave off a fatal rock. And the rest were unable to break past the energy shield.

    In just 10 seconds, everyone calmed down. They knew what Meng Tian was trying to do. More importantly, they could feel the confidence and control over the ship that Meng Tian was radiating.

    A mech pilot had a sense when piloting a mech, and amander also had a sense for a ship. At that moment, Meng Tian was one with the warship. They charged towards the cluster of debris.

    Faced with such a situation, they could choose to avoid it, but they might be crushed by the debris. They might also have been sucked into the fixed star. There was only one choice: to elerate preemptively and fly to meet it.

    Life or death!

    Everyone held their breath and waited. At this moment, the slightest tremble in the hands would spell death.

    Finally, the long charging main cannon fired, sweeping away all the debris in front of them. Thest hurdle. Ahead was an even bigger cluster of debris, and the warship was unable to fire anymore.

    ¡°Deactivate energy shields!¡± Meng Tian ordered calmly.

    From the side, the workers were infected by Meng Tian¡¯s aura. They responded without even processing the order.

    The energy shields were switched off. All energy was concentrated in elerating the ship. Thest thrust. Rtive to their speed, everyone could almost feel the huge rocks about to smash them to powder.

    BOOM...

    A gigantic tremor. Following which, the ship stabilized. The warship sounded. ¡°Shuttle entering warp speed state.¡±

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s faces were a little pale, and Meng Tian forced herself to be calm. She was the stand-inmander. At this instant, she held the responsibility. Everyone could panic, save her.

    ¡°Each station, check the ship¡¯s damage. Congrattions everyone. We sessfully made the great escape. Thank you!¡±

    ...

    The corner of Meng Tian¡¯s mouth was upturned in a slight smile, and the warship¡¯s members were stunned. She actually knew how to smile... and so prettily...

    ¡°Engine capability light damage, controble. Energy currently recovering.¡±

    ¡°Port light damage. Rmended to repair within three hours.¡±

    ...

    Each worker on the ship was methodically assessing the situation. Themander was the ship¡¯spass. As amander, one needed to take responsibility for the whole ship.

    In this instant, Noam finally realized why he was only suited to be a co-pilot, and not themander.

    ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Noam, you have themand,¡± Meng Tian said. The brave front she had put up aside, she was actually about to copse.

    ¡°Yes, Commander.¡± Noam saluted, and this time it was from the heart.

    In space exploration, there was no method that was absolutely right or wrong. Only results that were absolutely right or wrong.

 Chapter 1030 - Hundred Bucks

    <h4>Chapter 1030: Hundred Bucks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To space explorers, this encounter was more persuasive than any test score. After the ship crew returned, the ship¡¯s inner circle had repeatedly investigated themands during the entire process. In the end, thepiled performance for Milky Way Military College designated Meng Tian as the proxymander of ship 12.

    Even under the Milky Way Military College system, there had been no precedent of a student bing a proxymander. Without question, if Meng Tian couldplete this mission alive, her life would fly at an unparalleled speed.

    Maklou. This star was quite overgrown. Besides Fallen Paradise, the rest was basically uninhabitable. It was either mining areas, or military forts. Besides a few ballsy thrill-seekers and refugees, no one would leave the city.

    Fallen Paradise was like an oasis in the desert. It was not only safe, but also iparably luxurious. On their way, Old Xiao was introducing the things around them to Wang Zheng with great gusto.

    ¡°The entire city¡¯s energy source is limitless, even called an infinite energy source. This is something that no other can do, and is also one of the boasts of Fallen Paradise.¡±

    This stemmed from the innate situation on Maklou. It could be said that this could directly supply energy to human technologies, a bit simr to Tita Star. Just that they were different in make.

    ¡°Old Xiao, where are you bringing me? I hear this ce is very exciting.¡± Wang Zhengughed. Since he was out, he had to use this one day of time well.

    ¡°Hehe, you little rascal. Rx. I¡¯ll definitely open your eyes today. But since you¡¯re out, you should know that the three great powers in Fallen Paradise are not to be messed with,¡± Old Xiao said.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°You won¡¯t be convinced with words alone. I know you have some ability. But both the shady and legal sides of Fallen Paradise are under the rule of these three great powers. Even those passing through must bend to their will,¡± Old Xiao said.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°They¡¯re that awesome? What the hell are they? I would like to find out.¡±

    Old Xiao smacked his lips and said, ¡°As for that... I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°I got my sry just now. You find a ce.¡±

    After about 10 minutes, both were chuggingrge mugs of beer. It was quite authentic, more so than many other ces. The fragrance of the hops refreshed their spirits. After being cooped up and driven mad in the dark and stuffy mine without seeing the light of day,ing out for arge mug of beer was like heaven.

    No wonder this was called a Fallen Paradise. Sometimes, it was the sheer contrast that left one in despair.

    Old Xiao was clearly enjoying himself. After half a mug of beer, he was in the mood. ¡°Let¡¯s skip the ancient history. The one ruling Maklou now is the Bill family. If you see someone wearing a curved knife on their chest, that¡¯s the one. The Bill family controls the gambling dens and underground fights. They are well connected to the underworld. They¡¯re the worst to mess with, don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you. Second is the Hong Lirong family. Their current head is a woman, fiery and sexy. It¡¯s said that if you could sleep with her, death would be a worthy price,¡± Old Xiao said longingly.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s disbelieving smile, Old Xiao got grumpy. ¡°You might not believe me, boy, but that Hong Lirong is a woman among women.¡±

    ¡°Have you met her before, Old Xiao?¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t, and it¡¯s said that all those who have are dead. I haven¡¯t had enough of life yet. The Hong Lirong family controls the majority of Fallen Paradise¡¯s lifestyle and entertainment industries. Third is the Julian family. They control the port and also rtions with the Milky Way Alliance. Each of the three families controls a third of the mining profits.¡±

    Old Xiao helped himself to the snacks. ¡°Each year, they make astronomical amounts.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m quite curious. Isn¡¯t there a military here? Why doesn¡¯t the Alliance take over and run it themselves?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Old Xiao eyed Wang Zheng with a smirk. ¡°Firstly, the factors in this ce are quiteplicated. Who¡¯s qualified to run it? Besides, although there¡¯s no military here, if the infinite energy source explodes, the whole will catch on fire.¡±

    Peng...

    Old Xiao made an exaggerated hand gesture. ¡°On such an energy-based, you can just imagine. Immediate energy copse, forming a ckhole. You know the consequences.¡±

    Old Xiao need not exin further. Wang Zheng was an expert on this. It would create chaos in the nearby star field for an extremely long time. The Alliance would not want to involve innocents, and to the people here, a good death was better than a miserable existence. Unless they had no choice, no one wanted to kill the golden goose.

    But what was his own Easter mission about?

    Unless it was for him to infiltrate these three powers... Elite Academy X thought too highly of him. Perhaps if he had 100 lives.

    ¡°No wonder this ce is sofortable. Old Xiao, do they celebrate Easter Sunday here?¡± Wang Zheng asked casually.

    Old Xiao smiled slightly. ¡°Boy, I¡¯ll take it as the beer talking. Here¡¯s a suggestion. No matter where you¡¯re from, or what you do, living is the most important thing. Right, you enjoy the rest yourself. I¡¯ll go catch up with some old friends.¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Had he been too obvious? This special mission was a failure.

    He had not gone too far when Old Xiao returned. ¡°Lend me a hundred bucks.¡±

    Wang Zheng took out 200, and Old Xiao did not stand on ceremony. ¡°Easter Sunday is the day of the dead. It¡¯s for dead people to celebrate.¡±

    Old Xiao took his money and walked off, leaving Wang Zheng alone. Wang Zheng rubbed his own face. D*mn, his aura was too awesome. It was really a case of gold shining anywhere.

    But such a psychological victory could onlyfort himself for a while. Wang Zheng could not keep drinking here. He could onlye out once every half a month. If he swelled overlong, he had no idea what would happen to the fighting robots. Perhaps he would really be a miner.

    Just as Wang Zheng was thinking about going to wreck the underground fighting, a kid walked over and craned his neck. ¡°Big Brother, can you lend me a hundred bucks?¡±

    Wang Zheng was gloomy. Did he look like he was rich???

    He had only brought a total of 5,000 dors. Subtracting the return transport, he had 4,000 left. He had already spent 1,000 on the beer, and Old Xiao had taken 200. He was a poor man.

    Wang Zheng looked at this kid of about 10, and the boy sized Wang Zheng up cheekily as well.

    ¡°I can give you a hundred bucks, but what can you do for me?¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°From one look, Brother is definitely a generous man. I¡¯m a mafia boss. Anything you want to know, anything you want to get, I can do it,¡± the kid said self-possessedly.

    Wang Zheng gave the kid a hundred bucks. ¡°Bring me to the best underground ring.¡±

    The kid smiled with dimples. Very cute. ¡°You gave me a hundred bucks, so you¡¯re my Big Brother now. No problem. Wait a while, I need to go to the toilet.¡±

    Wang Zheng waved him off. The kid vanished in the crowd, and suddenly Wang Zheng realized a serious problem.

    At the back door, the kid stuffed the hundred bucks in his pocket. Although he was a little filthy, his eyes were bright. ¡°What a dumb guy. Sigh, I¡¯m so charitable, to only take a hundred.¡±

    ¡°My little friend, are you forcing me to rob you?¡± Wang Zheng said with a smile. The kids here were astray, to immediately take him for Passerby A.

 Chapter 1031 - Little Lackey

    <h4>Chapter 1031: Little Lackey</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The little brat panicked for a moment, but he very quickly recovered with an innocent smile. ¡°Big Brother, I can tell you¡¯re a nice person. I¡¯m doing it for your sake. That sort of ce is dangerous, there are hooligans and mafia...¡±

    Wang Zheng lifted up the little brat. He had no intention to quibble with the kid. Perhaps just shake him up a little. But when he looked at the kid up close, Wang Zheng realized an issue. For this guy to be cheating someone of a hundred bucks meant that his family had to be in dire straits. But although this guy was dirty, he was clean below the neck, and his eyes shone with the light of nobility. After all, Wang Zheng had seen many of his like at Elite Academy X. Although this kid was in a bad ce, his past must have been good.

    ¡°Keke, little man, what¡¯s your name?¡± Wang Zheng decided to talk it out with this boy.

    The kid said wretchedly, ¡°Everyone calls me Piglet. I¡¯ll return the hundred bucks to you. Don¡¯t hit me, okay?¡±

    ¡°Are there pigs as skinny as this?¡± Wang Zheng patted the kid¡¯s head. He was full of his own doubts as well. What was he doing with this kid? ¡°Sigh, here¡¯s another 200. Brother¡¯s a poor man as well. Take care now.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He felt that he looked super cool at the moment he turned away. D*mn, he just couldn¡¯t quell his heroic heart.

    He heard a yelp from behind him. Wang Zheng knew in his heart that it was because he had been too cool.

    Closely following, aser streaked past his head. From the other end of the street, a few people withser guns were sweeping this way.

    Wang Zheng scooped up the little kid and scrambled away.

    F*ck, what the hell was going on? Even pros were afraid of boards and bricks, let aloneser guns.

    ¡°The window.¡± At this moment, the kid was still calm.

    Of course, Wang Zheng had no intention of leaving through the door. He directlyunched through the window, closely followed by the kid.

    This kid was still pretty calm. He must have been in many simr situations. He ordered Wang Zheng here and there, and they were soon free of the pursuit.

    Wang Zheng wondered what sins he hadmitted. He had spent 300 bucks and almost lost his life as well.

    After recovering their breath, he eyed the little guy. ¡°Kid, you look like you¡¯re from fine stock. Smooth skin and good body. Say, do you owe the mafia, or are you a runaway ve?¡±

    Although Wang Zheng put on a fierce countenance, the kid¡¯s reaction was prettyposed. He lightly moved Wang Zheng¡¯s foot aside, looking at him with puppy eyes.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s heart melted.

    He knew that this was his own weakness. In such a ghastly ce, he had a mission he could not talk about. This kid was of unknown background. Someone was chasing them, and it was an organized someone, from the looks of things. It was not looking good.

    Wang Zheng had a good eye. Those chasing him were wearing blue curved sword symbols. Chances were, it was the Bill family that Old Xiao had mentioned. Who were the meanest of the mafia here. But... this was like an ess point.

    ¡°Big Brother, they¡¯re the bad guys.¡±

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°I¡¯m no good guy either. Forget it. Take it as my good deed today. We can part now.¡±

    Wang Zheng said, straightening his clothes and preparing to leave. But this kid was following behind. Wang Zheng sweated. D*mn, he was good at attracting followers.

    ¡°What are you doing following me?¡± Wang Zheng hollered on purpose.

    A pity that Wang Zheng was no actor. This boy was agile and unafraid. The moment Wang Zheng stopped, he clutched his clothes. And Wang Zheng really could not bear to shrug a kid off.

    D*mn, it was said that undercover work needed cruelty. It was not a good fit for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t follow me, really. I¡¯m a miner. Holiday today. I have to go back to continue mining real soon. I can¡¯t even feed myself, let alone you. And I can¡¯t afford to offend those guys.¡±

    Wang Zheng counselled him. But the kid was holding on even more tightly. Wang Zheng sighed deeply. He must have done something wrong in his past life.

    Just like that, Wang Zheng returned early, and now with a little tail. Zuckerberg did not care. As long as Sunday Zhao¡¯s work was unaffected, he would turn a blind eye. Besides, a soft-hearted person was easy to control.

    Those in Fallen Paradise were used to the rules of the ce, but it did not mean that everyone was evil. Many times, people were just trying to survive. Of course, Zuckerberg did not let Wang Zheng off easy. He simply warned him that if Wang Zheng¡¯s work suffered, the kid would immediately go.

    In Fallen Paradise, there were too many vagrants. Other aspects could be managed, but not this one. They would live or die on their own. These kids either never grew up, or entered the gangs. It was nothing new, and people¡¯s hearts slowly hardened.

    Wang Zheng hade back, but Old Xiao had not. It looked like he was tangled up with his old buddies.

    ¡°Right, this is where I stay. You can see that it¡¯s not much better than the streets.¡± Wang Zheng tossed a ragged nket to the kid.

    On the way back, the little guy had been quiet. He docilely received the nket and found a corner. Before long, he was asleep.

    Wang Zheng shook his head with a bitter smile. He could tell whether the kid was feigning sleep. He had gone a little overboard, to quibble with the kid.

    He put the kid on the bed. He was just not cut out to be a bad guy.

    Well, this trip had not beenpletely meaningless. Fallen Paradise had been vtile recently, and this possibly stemmed from the contention between the three great powers.

    The three great powers had been very bnced. The Julian family dealt with the outside, the Bill family maintained order, and the Hong Lirong family was in charge of the city¡¯s business. But as the Bill family¡¯s power continued to grow, they were clearly not content being equal partners. Especially the current family head, who was full of ambition. After tolerating things for more than a decade, he was finally starting to flex, creating instability in Fallen Paradise.

    From the perspective of the Milky Way Alliance Council, water that was too clear supported no fish. Whether in ancient times or today, or in the future, this would not change. Especially since mining stability was something the Alliance needed. This ce was a cauldron that stood on its three legs stably, and in its stability was unquestionably in the interests of the Alliance. If the ce was ruled by the Bill family¡¯s curved knives, then things were in question. Just looking at those louts, one knew how things would go.

    The hot-blooded Bill family must definitely challenge the Alliance once they dominated. This was something the Alliance was unwilling to see. Crucially, the Alliance Council had to maintain regional security. Whether the Bill family ventured out to others was one thing, but to the Alliance Council, this could not be allowed to happen.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng was shocked. What he could think of, others could as well. Nobody was a fool. Which meant that there must have been undercover agents before him. Even now, this city had to be crawling with agents for various factors. And some might already have been eliminated.

    What a headache. D*mn, this life was not easy to live. Sometimes tackling it head-on was, in fact, the easiest course of action. Wang Zheng was very good at dealing with those changes, even confident that he could find an opportunity to turn the tide. Back then, Hail Cloud Alliance had met with pirate attacks, and that was not as serious as this. Currently, the situation was not something that force alone could resolve. And seeing the gadget on his hand, he really wanted to think of a way to be rid of it. Otherwise, he would die without even knowing it.

    On the bed, the little guy slept very peacefully. This dirty and dark hole was actually the most peaceful ce around.

    Wang Zheng smiled and walked out. He took two bottles of beer and went to find Zuckerberg. Perhaps he was just a section head, but in this ce, he could secure him many conveniences. And what Wang Zheng wanted to know was if this mine belonged to the Bill family¡¯s purview.

 Chapter 1032 - Easter Sunday

    <h4>Chapter 1032: Easter Sunday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The little miner Wang Zheng propped two bottles of beer and went to send his greetings. He delivered the drinks, but didn¡¯t get much back. It was like hitting a dog with a meat bun ¨C all loss. This Zuckerberg was a petty creature. You could see that he had the eye, which was why he would be assigned here. Wang Zheng felt that the moment he spoke of something sensitive, he would just change the topic. Wang Zheng also did not want to press. The other had given him some face. Saying more would be ruining their rtionship. He was afraid that Zuckerberg was surmising that he was a problematic one as well.

    Besides those who he did not care about, like Old Xiao and Zuckerberg, even the littleckey was privy to his situation. It was just that many of them were not confidantes. He really needed to consider his situation.

    On the way back, Wang Zheng was really considering his own ¡°holier than thou¡± aura. It was notpletely his fault. He had just finished the Greatest King Competition at Elite Academy X. Wang Zheng could hide his aura, but not his style. He just did not seem like an unyielding guy. And those ace undercover agents not only needed to be capable, their disguises also needed to be up to par. They were professional and masterful in many areas. At least it did not look like he was an undercover agent in any way.

    But the drink with Zuckerberg had not been in vain. At least he now knew the current situation. The three great powers werepeting vigorously. Mainly, it seemed like the Bill family and the Julian family were already moving, and had gone public about it. While the Hong Lirong was content to watch them duke it out.

    If the Bill family finished off the Julian family, Hong Lirong would be next on the list. But it seemed like Hong Lirong was in no hurry. Either they were biding their time, or they had some sort of agreement.

    Besides, the current situation was precarious. It might be an uproar at any time. And as for what exactly his own Easter n was, he had no clue. He seemed to be making no progress.

    And on the flip side, the school had no reason to make things harder for him. Most of the time, all that came from the Alliance Council was just a name... Were they treating dead horses like live ones?

    This mission was really something. No wonder Professor Jiang Feng had been so serious. And he had been a little overconfident as well. But this was not bad. At least it was an experience. And at least Charcoal had been lured out, to settle one of his life problems. Profit!

    Back in his room, he realized that the little guy was awake. A pair of gleaming, ck eyes looked back at him. At this moment, he realized that this guy¡¯s eyes were quite bright.

    Eyes were the windows to the soul, and also a response to one¡¯s spiritual strength.

    ¡°Why not sleep a bit more?¡± Wang Zheng smiled slightly. He also knew that this young one might be troubled. But in terms of expecting anything from the kid, that would be asking too much. Children were children.

    The youngster¡¯s eyes were a little red, but he quickly recovered, and he had an arrogant smirk. ¡°You think that two bottles of drink can get you the information you want? Naivety is not a crime, but one as na?ve as you surviving in such a job is pretty much a wonder.¡±

    Wang Zheng was surprised. Something was up with today. Ever since arriving at Fallen Paradise, he had been disdained from all sides. Even this urchin. He was really not cut out to be an undercover.

    ¡°I¡¯m just a miner,¡± Wang Zheng said without much feeling.

    ¡°Is that right? You don¡¯t have the bearing of a miner at all. In word and deed, you¡¯ve had the highest education. You move well, have good reflexes, even dodging theser. Fufu, if my guess is right, you must have been betrayed and sent here. Pitiful,¡± the little guy said confidently.

    Wang Zheng shook his head with exasperation. This little guy was conceited. He ate and lived on his dime, yet was still arrogant. Wang Zheng did not hold back. He grabbed the kid and began spanking him.

    He let him yelp until his voice ran out.

    Wang Zheng stared at him. This little guy was gritting his teeth and staring at him angrily.

    ¡°Little squirt, don¡¯te and y all grown up with me. Out with it. Who are you and what¡¯s your purpose in getting close to me?¡±

    Piglet stared daggers at Wang Zheng with an uncowed manner. ¡°Who¡¯s interested in a poor miner like you?¡±

    ¡°If you don¡¯t say, I¡¯ll spank you till your bottom swells.¡± Saying this, he raised a hand again. Against such a rebellious one, logic did not work. Perhaps violence would be a bit more effective.

    ¡°You only know how to bully kids!¡±

    Wang Zheng was incensed now. ¡°At least you know you¡¯re a kid. Say your name then.¡±

    ¡°Piglet!¡±

    ¡°Pig? I asked for your real name. Don¡¯t give me all that. What¡¯s your dad called? What¡¯s your mom called? What do your parents do? Why are you acting pitiful and trying to ingratiate yourself with me? And why are people after you? Are you really not going to give me an exnation?¡± Wang Zheng demanded.

    He had not pressed for answers, but that did not mean the questions were not asked.

    Instantly, the little urchin¡¯s eyes were wet again. Wang Zheng felt troubled. He had heard that children were troublesome, and he did not know what had possessed him to bring the kid back. Well, he had taken him under his wing now.

    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t ask anymore. You tell me what you can. It¡¯s about time now.¡± Wang Zheng never knew what to do with girls and little kids.

    The urchin took a while to soften up. ¡°Just call me Piglet. Actually, I want to know what you do. Maybe I can help you, more so than you think.¡±

    ¡°What do you think it is that I do?¡±

    Peng...

    ¡°Undercover. The Council Alliance¡¯s undercover. I dare to bet that no one cares about you here on the lower levels, but if you dare to show your face, especially at thepetition grounds, you¡¯ll die without a trace.¡±

    Ping...

    Wang Zheng rapped Piglet¡¯s skull. ¡°You little scum, how dare you curse your savior!¡±

    Piglet rubbed his head indignantly. ¡°Don¡¯t knock my head, I¡¯ll be stupid!¡±

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat your ass!¡±

    ¡°Childish! How could there be such an immature undercover agent who only knows how to bully kids!¡±

    ¡°Who says agents can¡¯t be immature? Who said undercover agents can¡¯t bully kids?¡± Wang Zhengughed. For some reason, teasing this guy was pretty fun.

    But he had also realized that his own situation was not too favorable. It was going to be difficult.

    Peng...

    ¡°Fallen Paradise is in turmoil now. It might break out with trouble at any time. Do you want to seed? Let¡¯s team up!¡±

    Piglet was suddenly full of confidence.

    Ping...

    ¡°Little squirt, why are you acting all big-headed for?¡±

    Wang Zheng had to think of something. People had to find paths suited to themselves. Firstly, he had to get rid of this bracelet. He might have to pick the chestnuts out of the fire. Compared to acting, straight methods were his forte.

    A city fight. In such a big area, he would be hard to deal with, no matter who the opponent was. And he did not believe that the Milky Way Alliance was counting on a newbie undercover agent like himself.

    Just at this moment, the boy raised his head and said the words, ¡°Easter Sunday.¡±

 Chapter 1033 - He Turned Out to Be My Idol!

    <h4>Chapter 1033: He Turned Out to Be My Idol!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng felt as though his heart was burning. To get results effortlessly after having exhausted all efforts, this little brat actually knew about Easter!

    ¡°Hehe, little kid.¡± Wang Zheng adjusted his expression and felt that it was necessary to suck up to this little guy. ¡°Ahem, little brother, what is this Easter?¡±

    Piglet gazed at the ceiling, and said in a very handsome manner, ¡°I am thirsty.¡±

    ¡°No problem, I will pour something for you.¡± Wang Zheng immediately poured a ss of water eagerly for Piglet. Wang Zheng was racking his brains, trying to find a way to break through, but he did not have a clue. He did not expect this little guy to actually know how to do it.

    Piglet was very thirsty. He really drank a big cup of water. Then he looked at Wang Zheng in an imposing manner. ¡°You whacked my butt and knocked my head just now!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, beating demonstrates closeness, scolding is love. This shows that we have a good rtionship.¡± After all, he was 21 years old. If ssmate Wang could not even win in a bicker with a little kid, he should just find a piece of tofu and knock himself dead.

    ¡°Tch, who wants to be close to you? You have no shame. Alright, if you want to know, you must tell me who you are first,¡± Piglet said like a boss.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Sunday Zhao.¡±

    ¡°Pei pei pei, who asked you this? I knew that you were a fraud. You were sold here by other people, right? They must have seen that you were honest, so they bullied you!¡± Piglet suddenly said indignantly.

    Wang Zheng touched his nose. This... did he look like he was easy to bully?

    ¡°My name is Wang Zheng.¡± The Primordial Regression Technique could greatly enhance Wang Zheng¡¯s spirituality. There had to be something fishy going on with this little guy, but intrinsically, Wang Zheng could feel the spiritual fit. This was a feeling.

    ¡°Wang... Zheng. It¡¯s verymon. You are really stupid. You just answer when people ask. You are really not suited to be a special agent...¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. Either way, it was his fault. He felt the urge to hit this little guy again.

    Suddenly, Piglet stood up. ¡°What did you say? You are Wang Zheng? Which Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°Wang with the three lines, Zheng from Tie Gu Zheng Zheng. Why, are you familiar with me?¡± Wang Zheng felt that his name was verymon. He would not stand out in a crowd.

    But Piglet became excited. ¡°Are you from Earth?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded, and Piglet became even more excited. His eyes were shining. It was as if he had been hungry for three days and spotted a piece of sweet cake.

    ¡°Are you a mech warrior from Elite Academy X?¡±

    This time, it was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°How did you know, are you...¡±

    Wang Zheng thought he had met a fellow agent. The Milky Way Alliance was too vicious. It was OK if it was just him, but how could they use childbor? This was too dangerous.

    ¡°Wow, you are the leader of the legendary Saruman Snake, the devil king Wang Zheng!¡± Piglet jumped up directly.

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while. ¡°I don¡¯t know about the devil king, but I¡¯m really the leader of Saruman Snake. How did you know?¡±

    Wang Zheng was also surprised. When had he be so famous? He was in a difficult situation now, and even he could not recognize himself in the mirror. This was going to spoil his n. Being famous was a good thing, but being famous as a special agent was like a snowball rolling onto burning charcoal. This was seeking death!

    ¡°Leader Wang Zheng, I am your idol, oh, no, you are my idol. I like you so much!¡± As Piglet was speaking, he was about to throw himself at Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng grasped onto the cor of the little brat and put him down. ¡°Calm down, calm down. We are in the same situation now. It is fate that we met. There is no point in dwelling on whether we knew each other previously. Sit properly, don¡¯t talk rubbish!¡±

    There were stars in Piglet¡¯s eyes. It was indeed the strongest king. He had such good literary talent. Master of both the pen and the sword!

    This time, Piglet sat down obediently. Even his face was flushed with glory. He kept muttering, this was too awesome, this was too awesome.

    ¡°How do you know me?Does it mean that I am really famous?¡± Wang Zheng had to confirm this matter. It might be very exciting for Piglet, but it was fatal to him. This was really depressing. Was the Greatest King Competition not only seen by military academies? How could it have spread to such a ce?

    Piglet desperately nodded his head. Wang Zheng looked up into the sky and sighed. What the heck, this was cheating students. No wonder the Elite Academy X was very low-key in the past. Why was it so high-profile this time?

    It was OK to be high-profile, but he was asked to go on a mission. Even if he did not undergo cosmetic surgery, they should¡¯ve at least taught him some camouge skills. Was it possible that an Earth-rank warrior would be a match for ten thousand enemies?

    He would be killed with one gunshot.

    No, no, the Greatest King Competition was only for those special military academies. It should be strictly managed and could not be circted. Although absolute non-cirction could not be aplished, it would at least not spread so far, especially when only professionals would be interested in it. How could it be so wide-spread that people from Fallen Paradise had watched it? This was impossible, and people who liked underground fights liked bloody battles. They would not be interested in this kind ofpetition-style fight.

    Piglet probably had some kind of background, so there were channels for him to watch this kind ofpetition, because only little kids like him would be interested in things like colleges.

    ¡°Piglet, I was very honest with you. Can you tell me who you are, how could you...¡±

    To watch such a match, even the live broadcast, it showed that this little guy¡¯s situation was definitely good, and it waspletely different now.

    Just as Wang Zheng finished speaking, Piglet¡¯s eyes filled with tears, and the next second, he burst out crying. His tears were like a river flowing after the dam broke.

    Wang Zheng knew how to do everything, but he was not very good atforting people, especially children, and he was not an ordinary kid. He really could not justfort him with some toy.

    But after crying for a while, the little guy calmed down on his own. His teary eyes stared wide open at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng shuddered. This little brat was too smart and cunning. It was worship just now, and this time, he was plotting against him.

    ¡°Big Brother, I don¡¯t want to lie to you, but there are some things I can¡¯t tell you now. I can help you with your business. We can form a special agent team!¡± Piglet said excitedly. He was really temperamental.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Then you have to tell me what is Easter first. Even if you want to form a team, you must be sincere.¡±

    ¡°Easter is just Easter. So stupid, it¡¯s just a reason to have fun together,¡± Piglet said in an eager voice.

    ¡°ssmate Piglet, don¡¯t you forget that we are a team!¡± Wang Zheng said very seriously.

    Piglet pped his hands quickly. ¡°Yeah, I almost forgot the most important thing. Let¡¯s get a nickname. It should be outstanding. The Snake King special agent team? Not good, not good. Brothers team? Sounds a little unsophisticated...¡±

    Wang Zheng covered his face with his hands. He was a fool. He had actually pinned his hopes on this little brat.

    ¡°We from Fallen Paradise don¡¯t celebrate Easter. This is a ghost festival, but people from the underworld like it very much, and some organizations like to do something with this festival as the code name. This time, the target is Fallen Paradise.¡± Piglet suddenly became very serious again.

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. ¡°I also often hear about the underworld. Does it refer to the mafia? It seems like it has a lot of power.¡±

    Pigletughed. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really understand it either. I just heard that the underworld does exist. It is not some lowly mafia. It is an order created by terrorist forces with influence all over the Milky Way Alliance. The day belongs to the Milky Way Alliance and the night belongs to the underworld. I am afraid that other than a limited number of countries, such as An, all the other countries in the current Milky Way Alliance are inextricably linked with this power. As for us, Maklou, it is definitely impossible to get rid of these links. However, the people from the Bill family are responsible for the dealings, and they are not satisfied with the current division of resources. They want to enjoy it all by themselves.¡±

    Wang Zheng kept quiet and slowly processed all these things. So Easter should only be a point in time. The mission itself was still based on the ident in Fallen Paradise. Fallen Paradise was bnced between the three families. If the Bill family had more contacts with the underworld, then the Julian family should be closer to the Milky Way Alliance. With the addition of Hong Lirong¡¯s middleman effect, Fallen Paradise managed to maintain the current peace. But now the bnce was broken. This was definitely not what the Milky Way Alliance wanted to see. However, this kind of thing could not be solved by sending an army in.

    ¡°Piglet, What connections do you have with the Julian family?¡± Wang Zheng would be a pig if he could not see it.

    Piglet suddenly became depressed, but he said, as if to encourage himself, ¡°I am the only one alive in the Julian family.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, ¡°How did it end up like this? It seems as though there were no bigmotions in the city.¡±

 Chapter 1034 - Resorting to Desperate Measures in Desperate Times

    <h4>Chapter 1034: Resorting to Desperate Measures in Desperate Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The time was not right, hence only Grandpa Mobo is hanging on in the family,¡± Piglet said sadly.

    It was probably because they had already started chatting, hence Piglet had nothing to hide anymore. The three powers were almost the same, and the best thing about having three pirs of power was bnce. The three parties also maintained their distance from the Milky Way Alliance and the underworld. Until recently, this bnce was broken. The Bill family had taken the lead in attacking. It was obviously a powerful person from the underworld. In just one night, all the immediate members of the Julian family, except for Piglet, were assassinated. This assassination skill was simply shocking.

    Piglet was just right outside. When he came back, everything had already changed drastically. Fortunately, this little guy was clever and did not go back; otherwise, he would also be dead.

    ¡°Do you think that Grandpa Mobo is dependable? ¡°Wang Zheng asked suddenly.

    ¡°In the past, he was dependable, but now I¡¯m not sure.¡± Piglet was a little sad. He also could not judge whether he was dependable or not. ¡°But indeed, it was he who told me about the situation and said that I had to think of ways myself to live on. Now I can¡¯t go back and he is also unable to send people to protect me.¡±

    Wang Zheng frowned. ¡°Then those killers chasing after you...¡±

    ¡°The Bill family is now looking for me everywhere. The people from the bottom ranks are even more fearless. If I¡¯m just a homeless child, they will just kill me for the reward.¡± Piglet was a little sad.

    Wang Zheng pursed his lips. While he did not want to be a hero, no one would be able to resist caring about this matter.

    ¡°Piglet, we have to tidy our thoughts. Let¡¯s say your Grandpa Mobo is questionable. If true, then you would most likely be a corpse already. It is more likely that he does not have the power to protect you now. We should find a way to contact him first before thinking about the next step,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Piglet nodded. Wang Zheng thought for a while. ¡°I need a Skylink that can contact the outside world. Also, we have to get this thing down.¡±

    They had tidied their thoughts and were not afraid of hard work; they were only afraid of not knowing how to start.

    No matter whether the people were from Milky Way Alliance or the underworld, they should be doing things secretly. People from the underworld had arrived, so there should not be ack of people from the Milky Way Alliance either. Logically speaking, the Julian family had long been incapable of blocking the big disaster that fell on them. While there were political undercurrents now, the situation was still stable. It had to be because people from the Milky Way Alliance had gotten involved in this.

    Thinking about that, it made sense. The Milky Way Alliance was sure to have a specific person in charge for such a case, and the Elite Academy had sent him here this time ¨C that should be a variable factor. They did not expect him toplete the mission but rather hoped that he could cause some effect.

    Except the unexpected thing was that the core person involved in this matter was beside him.

    ¡°Why did you look for me in the first ce? Is it just a coincidence or...?¡± Wang Zheng asked curiously.

    Pigletughed. ¡°That¡¯s... a secret.¡±

    Wang Zheng felt a little faint. A kid was a kid, why did he like to do these useless things? But he also did not need to know more. The most important thing at the moment was to prepare for a good battle!

    It was, of course, better if they could take action for this matter soon, but they could not be careless. They still needed Piglet to contact his butler first. If not, any actions would likely still be useless. That Grandpa Mobo was still thinking of Piglet¡¯s safety. However, once the Julian family fell, there was no way to discuss a way to protect Piglet. This was simple logic. Besides, he also did not think that Mobo had the ability to block the assassins.

    Most likely, if not for the fact that the Bill family had some considerations, or that the time was not ripe yet, they would have directly erased the powers of the Julian family long ago.

    Granny¡¯s leg, these people from the Milky Way Alliance had to buck up and be of some help.

    Originally, Wang Zheng wanted to apany Piglet. After all, this was just a cover, but Piglet wanted to go on his own. It looked like his personal experiences during this period of time resulted in his growth. The most important thing was that this kid was smart enough and he was not the average child. Besides... he was also an Ability X user.

    Piglet ran away with a gust. Zuckerberg would definitely be toozy to care. It was fine as long as Wang Zheng was not running away.

    Outside of Maklou, it was not as calm at the Milky Way Alliance. Actually, the Milky Way Alliance Council was very worried about the situation at Maklou.

    Of course, the key point that caused the senator much worry was not on Maklou itself but the powers behind the problem of Maklou.

    The powers of the underworld had grown too quickly. The Milky Way Alliance was having a headache. Unfortunately, being in the Milky Way Alliance did not mean that they couldmandeer the whole universe. Powers were limited and there were boundaries. This was also the root cause of the speedy development of the dark powers. It rose especially quickly in the recent five to six years.

    In the past, these powers still followed the rules. However, in recent years, they were carrying out activities around the Milky Way Alliance more frequently. Special agents of the Milky Way Alliance were also moving around. Other than the troubles caused by some small powers, the most important thing was the awakening of a huge power in the underworld. It was as though they had seen the head of the demonic dragon but not seen its tail. Many excellent special agents had already been sacrificed in the process.

    The importance of Maklou was not in its mines. To the huge Milky Way Alliance, this type of thing was just a profit, and profits were not the main point under many circumstances. The reason Maklou could not be out of their control was because this was like a huge energy source bomb. It could provide energy, but if it were controlled by the wrong powers, then it could be a bomb.

    The purpose of the existence of the Milky Way Alliance was peace. The destruction of a star meant nothing, but as the senator of the Milky Way Alliance, he was worried that this matter would just be the spark. It would lead to a series of chain reactions in the Milky Way Alliance. The unsteady dark powers, the rampage of the pirates, and even the ambitions of big empires like Arbiter and An.

    Hence, they had to think of all ways to suppress the unrest.

    This was definitely a test by the other party. If the Milky Way Alliance had no reaction at all this time, then these powers would cause trouble everywhere in simr spaces, as well as to increase their control. This was the first battle. The Milky Way Alliance definitely could not withdraw.

    The Julian family was more closely rted to the Milky Way Alliance. The reason they were not totally annihted was because of the protection of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s special agent. But the problem was that the dark powers seemed to have been nning this for a long time, and were well prepared. Their sudden move caught the Milky Way Alliance unprepared. And now, when they wanted to provide emergency assistance, they were dyed by the Bill family. Any powerful individual would be useless wearing that bracelet. Once exposed, there would only be death. The sacrifices made during this period were very heavy.

    In a peaceful era, to need such a sacrifice was too much. This had also caused the Milky Way Alliance a headache. If they could not resolve this issue, the head of the council could retire already.

    Elite Academy X...

    To be honest, the Milky Way Alliance had invested quite a lot in Elite Academy X, regardless of whether it was the passing of knowledge or development. But all along, the participation of Elite Academy X in such matters was minimized. This time, they were also just resorting to desperate measures in desperate times

    But honestly, he did not think that these few students were capable of doing anything shocking. He still needed the council toe out with some ideas.

    A certain Wang Zheng was sent there? He really did not know what to say about this rascal¡¯s luck. However, this name just shed past in the Senator¡¯s mind. There were too many things that he needed to settle, and Maklou was just one of the many issues on his te.

 Chapter 1035 - Cultivating and Gathering Qi

    <h4>Chapter 1035: Cultivating and Gathering Qi</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng?

    ssmate Wang was still mining now, except he was no longer focused solely on it. Whenever no one was around while he was mining, Charcoal woulde out. He would look at the lone and busy Wang Zheng. The robot had already changed. He had changed drastically from before, but that feeling of closeness still existed. A sense of nostalgia remained in his heart.

    Charcoal did not know what kind of existence he was. Was he a memory or what? But he knew his responsibility.

    He did not know whether his previous master had died or survived facing the Laws of the Universe. Perhaps only by helping the current little master could he learn the final result.

    He had waited for a long time for an heir, but by the time it finally happened, there was a deviation. Due to the Rubik¡¯s Cube, the trend of things became unpredictable, or in other words, uncontroble.

    This was not to say that Wang Zheng had lost control, but that the fate of the entire human race had lost control. This was a type of luck, but it would not be useful to talk about this kind of mysterious thing.

    Wang Zheng was a bit like the previous master, but he was also different. He felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s goals were clearer, his sense of responsibility was also stronger, while his previous master was happier.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng was working enthusiastically. However, his attention was not on mining. That rascal Piglet had already been gone for two days and there were no traces of himing back. He was a bit worried. Previously, that rascal insisted on doing it alone. The situation was very dangerous now. If he was caught, then it would be problematic.

    But now he really could not act rashly. Piglet said that the thing on his wrist was very dangerous. Once it was activated, it would kill him in an instant. If he wanted to take action, he must first remove this bracelet. However, only the security team of Fallen Paradise could remove this thing and that was now under the control of the Bill family. This was also the ce where the Milky Way Alliance refrained from attacking for fear of harming innocents. Some powerful people did not even have the chance to fight, and they died directly on the streets. They hadpleted many difficult tasks and had such glory, but here, they would die unknown deaths. And in such sensitive times, this grey area of Fallen Paradise would be without rules. The most important thing was that there were countless people from the underworld hiding there.

    This guy Charcoal came out quite frequently recently, but he was of no use. It was more of him thinking alone, but Wang Zheng felt at ease. ording to Charcoal, Ability X had to match up with cultivation techniques in order for the body could withstand it. Otherwise, it would be like the Self-Harming Seven Fists. Wang Zheng¡¯s current Ability X burst out a little bit too fast, but his cultivation techniques could not keep up. The best state would be that the realm of cultivation techniques was higher than that of the Ability X, which meant that the realm of mental power was the highest. If it was the opposite, the damage on the body would be toorge. To put it more seriously, his life force would be drained.

    This was why the so-called geniuses who were superior in only Ability X had almost all disappeared only after a few decades.

    Of course, other than cultivation techniques, there were many other methods to strengthen the body. After all, the biotechnology now was also very developed.

    While Wang Zheng knew he was not that stupid, after the Primordial Regression Technique entered the second stage, it was as stable as a stream. It was very difficult to create any huge waves. It was much harder to understand than Ability X. Mental power was more susceptible to stimtion and outbursts during crucial events. On the other hand, there were no shortcuts for cultivation techniques. It was really necessary to improve it steadily and slowly. Wang Zheng would at most incorporate the workings of the Primordial Regression Technique into his breathing. Actually, the nature of cultivation techniques was also their breathing methods.

    He incorporated it daily, executing a full cycle a day. It could be said that breathing was cultivating qi, and cultivating a full cycle of the technique would allow him to gather qi.

    Sometimes, Wang Zheng would think that if Charcoal gave him some suggestions to inspire him, wouldn¡¯t that save a lot of trouble?

    But looking at Charcoal¡¯s nk looks, he felt that it was better not to get infected by his foolishness too.

    The mine shaft was always filled with loud noises, but to Wang Zheng and Charcoal, there was a way for them to iste themselves from this noise.

    At this moment, footsteps sounded and Charcoal¡¯s silhouette disappeared into the dim mine shaft.

    It was Zuckerberg.

    Zuckerberg was quite depressed. With great difficulty, he managed to recruit a hard-toe-by, efficient, and hardworking miner. Now the miner had been bought by someone else.

    But he could not do anything. After all, he was just a miner head.

    There was nothing to bring along. After exiting the mines, it did not take long for Wang Zheng to see Piglet. He was still dressed like before. You could see that he was very cautious. This little guy was also smart and cunning.

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Wang Zheng asked. Actually, what he wanted to know was the intentions of the Julian family. Since this little guy hade back safely, it meant that the Julian family had notpletely copsed.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng. Of course, I cannot tell you the next step here. Follow me.¡± Then the two took the city express like before. Perhaps this was the most unobtrusive and safest way.

    This little guy seemed very excited and had a hint of hope. ¡°Piglet, what is the situation of the Julian family like? Did you contact anyone from the Milky Way Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, shouldn¡¯t we confirm the name of our team, then talk about the specifics?¡± Piglet was still very concerned about the name of this team. This was the key to bing famous and popr in the future.

    ¡°You can name our team,¡± Wang Zheng said. He really could not keep up with little kid¡¯s thinking.

    ¡°Let¡¯s call us... the Judgment Angels. We are the Judgement Angels duo and we will judge those bastards!¡± Piglet said while clenching his fist. Clearly, there was sadness and anger deep in his eyes.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. This little guy was not simple. He saw Wang Zheng as a savior, but unfortunately, Wang Zheng did not represent the Milky Way Alliance. However, ssmate Wang had a strong point, and that was: he never undervalued himself. The Milky Way Alliance had their own style, and he had his own characteristics, being a cat¡¯s paw and winning from chaos.

    Following the lead of Piglet, the two came to a cheap-looking pub. Perhaps this type of ce would be safer now; at least it matched with their dirty clothes.

    Grandpa Mobo had already arrived. It would be easy for an old man to look like he was in dire straits with just a little makeup. However, the old man¡¯s eyes were very bright.

    When he saw Wang Zheng, he stared at Wang Zheng with his eyes bright and sized him up for a while. ¡°Our family... I will leave the young master in your care. Mr. Wang, after this crisis ends, the Julian family will definitely thank you generously!¡±

    Piglet did not agree. ¡°Grandpa Mobo, it¡¯s not like this. Big Brother, he is very powerful. He can help us!¡±

    There was a loving expression on Mobo¡¯s face. Obviously, the old man saw Piglet as his own grandson. At this age, the only reason why one would not rx could only be family. Otherwise, there was no need for Mobo to stubbornly carry this burden on his shoulders.

    ¡°Young Master, let me handle the small matters. Mr. Wang, I think you probably understand the current situation. You won¡¯t be able to help. I just hope that you can take care of the young master during this time.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled, and just looked at Mobo silently.

    The old man was obviously also a person with power and influence. He could not handle such a look. ¡°Mr. Wang, what do you mean by this?¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, how long do you think the Julian family canst?¡±

    ¡°The Julian family is one of the three great chief figures of Maklou. It is deeply rooted, and even if it is the Bill family, don¡¯t think...¡±

    Wang Zheng waved his hand. ¡°Mr. Mobo, please don¡¯t talk big anymore. The direct line of the Julian family is almost all dead. Your only foreign aid is the Milky Way Alliance. But now, the Milky Way Alliance is refraining from attacking for fear of harming innocents.¡±

    When Wang Zheng said this, it was obvious that he had his considerations. Even a ¡°novice¡± like him was being used. This meant that they were not ying cards ording tomon sense. He could only say that the situation was even worse than expected.

 Chapter 1036 - Being a catâ€™s paw

    <h4>Chapter 1036: Being a cat¡¯s paw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mobo¡¯s gaze became very sharp as he stared at Wang Zheng, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be boastful. You may have a few tricks, but you need to know that an Earth-rank warrior is not undefeatable. Besides, the Earth-rank also looks at experience and real battle ability. There¡¯s a ranking as well. We, everyone at the Julian family, are grateful for your help in caring for Piglet, but for the other matters, it¡¯s better for you to stay out.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled and was unmoved. The more Mobo insisted, the more it spoke about the terrible state of the Julian family. Under normal circumstances, with the help of an Earth-rank expert, he would definitely be very happy. Suddenly, he felt some respect for this old man. After all, only people who spoke more than just words of praise were good people. The other party most likely did not want him involved in this problem.

    ¡°Old man, I know what you are nning. You are thinking that if the Julian family is done for, you want me to take Piglet away from here, am I right?¡±

    Piglet saw that Wang Zheng was not angry and instead suddenly said that. His facial expression also suddenly changed. ¡°Grandpa, is Big Brother Wang Zheng right? I¡¯m not leaving, I want revenge!¡±

    Mobo paused and took a deep breath. ¡°Young Master, the situation now is indeed dangerous. I have some chance of victory. But not much, this... young brother is honest, reliable. If, if something happens to me, then leave with him. Such a young Earth-rank expert is rare. He can protect you.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa.¡± Piglet¡¯s eyes turned red again. Actually, the people closest to him in the whole Julian family were not his parents. In such a big family, everyone was busy fighting for power, and there was no family rtionship to talk about. Only Grandpa Mobo truly cared about him.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will send you guys out even with myst breath,¡± Mobo said. At this age, he had already seen it all. Their family had yet to lose all control of the spaceport, and he had already prepared the spaceship.

    Wang Zheng was not very clear on the real state of Maklou, including the current situation. It would only make him look like a fool if he made big promises. But when he did things, he never gave up until all efforts were exhausted. Since he was here, it was not his style to retreat.

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, please take a look. Do I have to remove this thing on my wrist before I can go back?¡± Wang Zheng stretched out his arm. That bracelet was especially piercing to the eye.

    ¡°You... Why would you have that thing?¡± Mobo frowned. This made things difficult. He thought that Wang Zheng did not have that. But thinking again, if he did not have that, he would not even be able to enter.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you need to tell me first? What threat does this pose? Is there a bomb inside or something?¡± Wang Zheng asked. S**t, looking at the old man¡¯s expression, this thing might really be something difficult to handle.

    ¡°This limiting bracelet is one of our methods to rule Maklou. Even an Earth-rank expert can only sigh. The beginner level limits ordinary people. There is very strong numbing agent inside that can instantly enter the nervous system and cause the whole body to be numb. The middle level bracelet has a bomb inside. If the ves with more abilities tried to escape, they would explode. The effect is shocking. This also forces them to monitor each other. The high level bracelets are specially designed for limiting powerful people. Once activated, it can limit Ability X. This is prepared for special individuals.¡±

    Mobo was referring to those wealthy people seeking refuge here. They naturally brought their bodyguards, and some had shocking abilities. This type could only use the third kind of bracelet, which would not cause fatal injuries but also did not allow Ability X users to destroy the bnce here. At the same time, it targeted the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s special agents. Obviously, the results were very good. Many special agents were beaten to death by street gangsters as a result because they could not use their Ability X.

    ¡°Mine is...¡±

    ¡°Yours is the first type.¡± Mobo sighed. To him, it was worse than the third.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He was thinking from an entirely different perspective. The third seemed to be the safest but was the most difficult to remove. His should be easier. Professor Jiang Feng had really thought of everything. ¡±

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, I would like to know two things. The first is¡± who can open this bracelet?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°The Bill family can. Now the people from Hong Lirong also can do so. Only the management level have the keys.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°The second is¡± what is the reason for the Bill family not destroying you guys entirely?¡±

    Now that the overall situation was set, the other side had no reason not to push to the end, unless Mobo had something.

    Mobo kept quiet.

    Piglet, on the other hand, tugged Mobo¡¯s hand. ¡°Grandpa, I trust Wang Zheng, he¡¯s a hero, he can definitely help us.¡±

    Moboughed. Heroes... What heroes did this world have? This young chap might be good, but this was not as easy as fighting in apetition. Reality was always depressing.

    ¡°We do have something, but it¡¯s just that. You two better leave this ce. Come back after the situation stabilizes. As for this bracelet, as long as you leave this ce, the Milky Way Alliance can definitely open it.¡±

    Mobo said. At most, they had to do aplex surgery and it could be removed.

    Wang Zheng, on the other hand, was considering another matter. It was definitely not feasible to approach the Bill family first. Now the important point was the Hong Lirong family. That also meant that the Hong Lirong family had already formed an alliance with the Bill family. But if he were part of the Hong Lirong family, would he easily trust the people from Bill family?

    Perhaps they had some agreement between themselves, but that was not undefeatable.

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, I think you definitely have kept contact with the Hong Lirong family. Can you introduce someone from their management to me? For this matter, you only need to be responsible for the introductions. You just tell them that I have big business ns to discuss with them.¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Big business?¡± Mobo was stunned. He shook his head. ¡°I can introduce you, but it¡¯ll be useless. They will not believe you at all, and once you show your face, it¡¯ll not be easy to leave anymore.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled confidently. ¡°I¡¯m not sure if Mr. Mobo has heard of Titatitan star?¡±

    ¡°Titatitan? Of course I¡¯ve heard of it. That¡¯s a famous. Talking about it, we are in the same situation. Both of us just want to seek recognition and independence. It¡¯s just that they have seeded and we have failed.¡± Mobo was a little depressed. Obviously, the Julian family wanted to seek a simr effect, but they fell towards darkness in their fight. It wasplicated to cooperate with the Milky Way Alliance. Wang Zheng, of course, knew that too. That was practically even darker than the underworld.

    ¡°Then that¡¯s great, I¡¯m the ambassador of Titatitan Star. Titatitan Star wants to form an alliance with Maklou. We n to form a rare energy mine association. No matter what Hong Lirong and the others are nning, people will always want to survive. They definitely will not want to burn all bridges with the Milky Way Alliance. And this moment, I think they need this opportunity.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. With that exnation, Mobo understood. Even if the Bill family and Hong Lirong family totally annihted the Julian family and ruled Maklou, what would happen after that?

    Would the Milky Way Alliance simply ignore all that?

    That was obviously impossible. The Milky Way Alliance would definitely mobilize their troops because the Milky Way Alliance was also worried about the chain reactions in the other areas. As for the degree of the fights, that would be a gambleter.

    But if they formed an alliance with Tita Star, then this would be another matter. From an international image perspective, Maklou would be like Tita Star, a resisting that withstood ¡°bullying¡±.

    ¡°You, what do you have as proof?¡± Mobo said seriously.

 Chapter 1037 - Hong Lirong

    <h4>Chapter 1037: Hong Lirong</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Mr. Mobo, give me a Skylink and the matter will be resolved, then we can discuss what to do next.¡±

    The method to restart the business after the matter was most likely something the Bill family and the Hong Lirong family were more concerned about, especially the Hong Lirong family. They were re-dividing the powers and not seeking death, it was for benefits. If Tita Star threw in an olive branch now and made use of the current international situation, it would definitely make the Milky Way Alliance refrain from attacking for fear of harming innocents. If it was not handled well, it would be an invasion, and even Ryan would not dare to act rashly.

    Such conditions were enough to impress the Hong Lirong family.

    Getting a Skylink was very easy. Wang Zheng contacted Mu Sen. Mu Sen was more efficient. He sent a document directly to Wang Zheng and granted him the identity of Ambassador. The signature signed by the governor was real, so it would be convincing enough.

    Mobo was also stunned... Was this the way to conduct diplomacy...?

    Mu Sen was definitely real. The question was, why was Tita Star like Wang Zheng¡¯s backyard? How could anyone treat an international problem like this?

    If he was not aware of Wang Zheng¡¯s identity, he would really think that this was a scam. But now, the trend of things had changed a bit. Of course, Mobo thought that the Milky Way Alliance might be using their powers here, but he did not care about the actual situation. His concern was in saving the Julian family.

    ¡°The Hong Lirong family is a female-dominated family. The family head of this generation¡¯s Hong Lirong is quite mysterious. A few years ago, Hong Lirong also went through a big change. This generation¡¯s family head came out of nowhere and took over Hong Lirong,¡± Mobo said.

    ¡°That is, after the new family head took over, Hong Lirong and the Bill family started to be close?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°Yes. If it was the older generation, they would never have broken the bnce. Although the three familiespeted with each other, they had always maintained a certain degree. The current situation met the bottom line of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s tolerance. As long as we can maintain the bnce, we can still develop very peacefully. However, since the new Hong Lirong family head took over, the direction has changed a bit, so it will be very dangerous for you to go and negotiate.¡± Mobo said.

    Wang Zheng thought for a moment. If he wanted to achieve something, some things must be sacrificed. Even if he did not want to go now, he had to go. It seemed that the problem stilly with the Hong Lirong family

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, I will apany you. I want to see what the source of this cmity looks like!¡± Piglet said.

    ¡°Young Master, you better not go. I will go with Mr. Wang,¡± Mobo said with fondness. If Piglet went to Hong Lirong, then it would really be walking right into the trap.

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, Piglet, neither of you have to go. Just make the contact and I can go alone,¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°If there are more people, the other party will be more suspicious.¡±

    ¡°The Julian family has one-third of the key, the key to managing the eternal energy source of the entire city. The other sideunched a sudden attack, but they didn¡¯t find the key. That¡¯s why they had no choice but to stop¡± At this time, Mobo finally told Wang Zheng the crucial point of matter.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He must really meet the Hong Lirong family head in order to know how this matter would develop.

    At this moment, Mobo¡¯s Skylink rang. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no choice but to go now. The Hong Lirong family has invited us both.¡±

    ¡°Then let¡¯s go. I heard that Hong Lirong is a woman as beautiful as a goddess.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°I will not go as far as to describe her as beautiful like a goddess, but she is definitely a source of cmity,¡± Mobo said lightly.

    The ce where Hong Lirong agreed to meet with them was the Gxy Paradise Club that was under the control of Hong Lirong. It was known as one of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s best high-end clubs. Other than people from Fallen Paradise, it also attracted many rich people from others.

    If Fallen Paradise wanted to develop, they, of course, could not rely on internal forces. They still had to attract resources from the outside world. The recent situation of Maklou had already affected businesses.

    Wang Zheng looked at the glorious Gxy Paradise Club. He just wanted to say that there was no extravagant, only more extravagant. They were really doing their best. As the still had very, many taboos could be broken here, and many people from others could enjoy the fun from ancient times while not losing a sense of modernity.

    However, Wang Zheng was a little familiar with theyout inside. It was rumored that this was the style that the new family head liked.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s intuition had always been very urate. The closer he was, the more he felt that something was wrong. Mobo, on the other hand, was very indifferent. He had already arranged everything for the follow-up. He was not the important point, but if he died, he still wanted to have arranged for a back-up n. But since the other party wanted the key, as long as he still had the key, he should be safe.

    The Hong Lirong family was the crucial point in this negotiation. If it was really like what Wang Zheng said, they could win over the Hong Lirong family, then there might be a chance for things to be better.

    But the problem was that this was a case of desperate measures in desperate times because the bargaining chips they had in their hands were not enough to reverse the situation. At most, they would live. In fact, Mobo¡¯s idea was to let the young master leave Maklou alive and find a safe ce to continue his life, and in the future... even though their wealth would eventually run out, to be able to live happily was the most important thing. The problem now was whether or not the Bill family and the Hong Lirong family would give them the chance to live.

    The experts they hired were certainly trying to crack the secret of the key. Although it had the strongest code, they had two keys. It would not be impossible to crack.

    Time might have be something that everyone was vying for.

    Wang Zheng arrived at a luxurious hall. The golden pirs looked extraordinarily grand. Arge dragon sculpture twisted around the pir at the top, like a transparent jade. The eyes were huge rubies, and there were eight such pirs.

    ¡°Is this real?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    Mobo also did not know whether to cry orugh. This Wang Zheng was really calm. He really thought that he was here for a tour.

    ¡°It¡¯s all real. These eight pirs are made of pure gold. The dragon sculpture is also made from Earth¡¯s jade. It is very rare and worth a lot of money. The ruby was bought from an auction. Among the three families, Hong Lirong is actually the wealthiest. Theirwork is also the biggest,¡± Mobo said. Because of the services provided by Hong Lirong, it was easy for them to reach the forces of both the underworld and the legitimate world naturally and conveniently. In addition, it was always more convenient for women in the world to do business than men.

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, you really over-praise us. This little thing is just purely my personal hobby.¡± A very soothing voice sounded softly. It was filled withziness, but it made people feel like they were caressed by the fresh spring wind.

    Even at Mobo¡¯s age, there would be some effect.

    ¡°Hong Lirong, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. This is the master from the Titatitan Star. You have verified his identity. He came here to talk about the cooperation between our twos,¡± Mobo said.

    A chuckle came from behind the curtain. ¡°Old man, so old yet still so impatient. All we have is time. It is always a pleasure to greet a friend from afar. Isn¡¯t it, Wang Zheng!¡±

    The curtain pulled open, and a sexy woman walked out. She was dressed in a red cheongsam. A golden silk flying dragon was embroidered on it, making it look extraordinarily demonic. As she walked, she showed off her slender legs hidden behind her dress, and there was an indescribable seductive feeling in this environment.

    There were two chains in her hands. The so-called pets were two nearly naked men, who followed her like dogs.

    Wang Zheng was stunned for a while and looked carefully at this woman... From the other party¡¯s words, apparently she knew him. From the tone, he obviously knew her too, but how could he know anyone from Maklou?

    ¡°Why, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a few years, and you have forgotten me?¡± There was a weird mockery and delight, even some killing intent, in this woman¡¯s smile.

 Chapter 1038 - A Meeting of Arch Enemies

    <h4>Chapter 1038: A Meeting of Arch Enemies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng really did not have any impression. The woman in front of him was very mature and elegant, but she was emitting a seductive aura from her bones. Only the expression and tone at that moment reminded Wang Zheng of a person.

    ¡°You are... Yue Jing?¡± Wang Zheng was also stunned. This... was too outrageous. ¡°Didn¡¯t you transfer to a school in the European region? Why did youe here?¡±

    Wang Zheng was a little surprised. They had some grudges from that year, but he thought he had not done anything to her at the time. Yue Jing actually came to Maklou and became the family head of Hong Lirong. This change was a bitrge.

    A trace of anger shed past Yue Jing¡¯s face. Everything that she had, the source of her tragedy, but what she had experienced in the past few years allowed her to control her emotions very well now.

    There was a faint smile on her face. Mobo was also stunned. ¡°You are ssmates?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Yes, we¡¯re ssmates, but...¡±

    Wang Zheng did not finish his sentence, but obviously it was not a situation where a person would be touched to see a friend from the same hometown. The other party might have encountered unimaginable things in the past few years. A change like heaven and earth turning upside down would not be an overstatement.

    ¡°Since you are an old acquaintance, let¡¯s sit down.¡± Yue Jing walked over, and the two dogs behind her also mbered down obediently.

    Both of them sized each other up. Clearly, it was a bit unbelievable to meet here. What happened in the past seemed unworthy of mention, but Wang Zheng was also not sure what the other party was thinking now. It was also because she had taken the initiative to mess things up. However, standing in the perspective of Yue Jing, she might not think so. A young, richdy fell to the point that she had to enter this kind of industry; although she was standing at the top, you could tell that it was probably not a good thing by looking at her ¡°pets¡±, and seeing how her character had changed drastically. Wang Zheng still stayed on guard in his heart.

    ¡°Old ssmate, long time no see. We are really fated. How is that fat guy Yan Xiaosu now?¡±

    Yue Jingughed and pped her hands. Immediately, a messenger came in and offered hot tea. ¡°Try it, our authentic Longjing from Earth. It is very rare.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He really did not dare to drink this tea. ¡°Just casually mixing around. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s character is like that, but you really shocked me.¡±

    ¡°You tter me. Compared to you guys, I stillck a bit.¡± Yue Jingughed. At this moment, Yue Jing became very dignified and elegant. People who were unaware would definitely think that she came from a distinguished family. Of course, it would be more believable if the two pets could step back for a while.

    ¡°Titatitan Star¡¯s Ambassador, looks like you guys have really been thriving quite well in the past few years. ssmate Wang Zheng, we are already so familiar with each other. Just speak freely,¡± Yue Jing saidughingly.

    Wang Zheng smiled. The Yue Jing now had really changed too much. Wang Zheng did not dare to belittle her. This woman emitted a very stable aura, and she could make any changes as she wished. ¡°I will make a deal. Tita Star will form an alliance with Maklou, economically and politically.¡±

    Wang Zheng expressed half of his thoughts, watching Yue Jing¡¯s reaction. Yue Jing also looked at Wang Zheng and Mobo with a smile.

    ¡°This is, of course, a good thing. You will definitely not lose out if you cooperate with Maklou.¡± Yue Jing smiled. ¡°But, old ssmate, you should not meddle in other things.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°This is the world of the Milky Way Alliance. I hope that the bnce will remain. Otherwise, the Milky Way Alliance will not ignore the current situation. Once...¡±

    Yue Jing smiled and waved her hand. ¡°Old ssmate, this is not the world of the Milky Way Alliance. It is nothing but a puppet. This is the world of experts. What you worry about is not an issue at all. Shouldn¡¯t you have grown up after what you experienced on Tita Star? In this world, relying on others will never be better than relying on yourself. We form alliances, and both sides will gain benefits. The Milky Way Alliance is more cowardly than you think. Right, Mr. Mobo?¡±

    Mobo face darkened. ¡°Hong Lirong, you really want to force this into a desperate situation!¡±

    Yue Jingughed. ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be anxious. We have a tradition on Earth. That is to respect the elderly. Give me the key, and you can leave with some of your properties and enjoy the rest of your life. As for the rest, don¡¯t worry about it. A person¡¯s lifetime is not that much.¡±

    ¡°I have a request!¡± Mobo said.

    ¡°Oh, please state your request.¡± Yue Jing was still so calm.

    ¡°I can give you the thing, but I want little Julian to go with me. If we leave, we won¡¯te back again!¡± Mobo said seriously. In fact, this was the real purpose of himing here. He did not think that Wang Zheng could do anything. If he continued to dy, they would just die, so he should justy his cards down. At least with Wang Zheng around, it might lead to a better discussion. In fact, the only important thing in Mobo¡¯s heart was little Julian.

    Yue Jing smiled. ¡°It seems like you have really set your heart on the little brat. Fine. Give me the things, and you two can leave.¡±

    Mobo shook his head. ¡°Hong Lirong, don¡¯t make empty promises. You have to let us go first, then I will arrange for someone to give you the key.¡±

    Yue Jing¡¯s expression suddenly froze. ¡°Mr. Mobo, are you so old that you became dumb? We can kill you all and slowly find the key. Also, the key is actually not necessary.¡±

    Wang Zheng knocked on the table and broke the deadlock. ¡°Ahem, I said you two, don¡¯t be anxious. Yue Jing, do you really think that the Milky Way Alliance will not care about what happens here?¡±

    Yue Jing nced at Wang Zheng. No one had called her this name for many years, but now everything was awakened.

    That year, there was only one dead end in front of her, and it was an unimaginable, unbelievable dead end. She never dreamed that there was such arge organization with so much power in the human world, and she, the daughter of a former politician, was disposed of just like that.

    But in the face of death, Yue Jing made another choice. Only experts could survive in this world. Even if it was a strong organization, it still needed people and talents. She was a talent, because she would do anything just to live.

    As it turned out, she was right. Although she had sacrificed everything in the process, she had survived.

    Yue Jing nced faintly at Wang Zheng. ¡°Even if the Milky Way Alliancees, what can they do? Do you really think that this world belongs to the Milky Way Alliance?¡±

    ¡°Of course, Yue Jing. Please stop now. I am now a member of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Elite Academy X. I can speak to the higher-ups. If you are willing to work for the Milky Way Alliance, you will definitely gain both fame and fortune. Also, who in this world can go against the Milky Way Alliance? Even An and Arbiter wouldn¡¯t dare to do that,¡± Wang Zheng said righteously.

    Yue Jing stared nkly at Wang Zheng and burst out intoughter. Wang Zheng had really studied till he became stupid. He had even revealed his own origins. As expected, he was someone from the academy. He thought that the Milky Way Alliance would uphold justice and righteousness. In this world, there was no righteousness, only power.

    She was not as strong as Ye Zisu, not as strong as the Chronos family, so she had reached her current position step by step. Who would uphold justice for her?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be childish. The Milky Way Alliance is just a good-looking puppet. An, Arbiter, they are all frogs at the bottom of the well. The real power in this world is...¡± Yue Jing said proudly. Her eyes were filled with condescending mercy. But when it was the crucial point, she suddenly stop talking.

    Looking at Wang Zheng, ¡°Wang Zheng, for so many years, you are still so sly. We are old friends, and you still use this act of looking silly to provoke me.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s heart sank. The nature of man was hard to change. This was Yue Jing¡¯s weakness. She was easy to provoke. Others might not, but a few special people could do it. Although it was only a little bit, it was already enough!

    Mobo had made a mistake. Unlike the Julian family, Hong Lirong and the Bill family had been controlled by an organization. So much so that Hong Lirong was actually the leader. The Bill family was probably just a weapon on the surface. If this organization was the mastermind, they would make use of the Bill family¡¯s weapon to kill the Julian family, and then use Hong Lirong to kill the Bill family. After that, they would negotiate with the Milky Way Alliance. Under certain circumstances, the Milky Way Alliance might really silently approve Maklou¡¯s current situation.

    But Maklou would then totally be in the hands of this secret organization.

    Yue Jing was right about this. He absolutely believed that the Milky Way Alliance would do it. The Milky Way Alliance only requested for Maklou to fall under their jurisdiction and to maintain the current situation. This was something that the Bill family could not do, but based on the Hong Lirong family¡¯s situation, they definitely could do it. Besides, they definitely had their own people in the Milky Way Alliance.

    This... was too scary.

    Just for a moment, Wang Zheng cleared up his thoughts. The Milky Way Alliance probably did not expect this either. From the beginning, this mastermind organization¡¯s n was not to turn it immediately into a desperate situation, but to do it step by step.

    This was a well-thought and long-termyout.

    The trend of things was a little beyond his imagination.

    Yue Jing¡¯s Skylink rang, and she saw a piece of information about Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, and Wang Zheng.

    During these years, she could not pay too much attention to these people, including Lear. This was a rule set by the organization. She did not belong to herself anymore. From her body to spirit, she belonged to the organization. She had to do everything the organization asked her to do. She must not do things that the organization disallowed her to do, including revenge.

    Yue Jing was absolutely afraid to defy the organization, because she knew the power of this organization very clearly. It could turn ordinary people into superhumans and grant them power. Simrly, they could use countless methods to make their traitors wish that they were dead instead of alive.

    But when Wang Zheng came to her himself, she had the right to find out.

    Obviously, based on the information she got, these three people had been living too good lives, all of which stemmed from her misery.

    Yue Jing looked and looked at it, smiling very brightly...

 Chapter 1039 - Power in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 1039: Power in the Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng could clearly feel the killing intent behind Yue Jing¡¯s smile. Based on the current situation, Wang Zheng knew very well that he could not have a falling out with her now. Yue Jing¡¯s peripheral vision had already swept across his wrist.

    At the moment, Yue Jing had already seized the initiative. However, the Yue Jing now was not the Yue Jing in the past, and she was actually very good at enduring. ¡°Wang Zheng, you know Lear, right?¡±

    Wang Zheng was momentarily stunned. ¡°Lear? Of course I know him, we are from the same school.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, tell me more about him. I¡¯m very interested in him. If you can satisfy my curiosity, perhaps we can have further discussions,¡± Yue Jing said.

    Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, Wang Zheng, were these three the people she hated most?

    Actually, they were not. To Yue Jing, she indeed disliked these three persons and wanted to exact revenge on them. However, that was not the key. The reason she had pushed her hatred onto these three was because they were weak. The one she hated the most was Lear. The a**hole who got rid of her like she was a piece of garbage. In the past, the Chronos family was like a giant to her, but that was no longer the case.

    Wang Zheng smiled and told her about Lear¡¯s current situation. Every time he talked about Lear¡¯s glorious moments, Yue Jing could not resist frowning. Wang Zheng roughly understood what was happening.

    ¡°God is really unfair, Wang Zheng. You guys most likely do not know that from the start, it was all Lear¡¯s n to send me over to seduce Yan Xiaosu. He is the true mastermind,¡± Yue Jing said, smiling.

    Wang Zheng did not have much of an expression. After all, he and Lear not getting along well was not something new, but in his heart, he was still a little surprised.

    ¡°Why, aren¡¯t you surprised? Lear is such a person, despicable and shrewd. And he never makes the move himself. There is totally no reason for hatred,¡± Yue Jing saidughingly, but there was indescribable hatred between her eyes.

    ¡°You want me to help you handle Lear?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Yue Jingughed. She thought that she had lost her cool a little. These were all things of the past, though it raised her thoughts ¨C if one day Lear fell into her hands, she would definitely let him understand how living was worse than dying!

    Yue Jing shook her head gently. ¡°Whether or not you want to handle him is your own business. I can tell that your future is very bright too. We¡¯re all old friends, and I will not make things difficult for you. You bring that kid here and I¡¯ll help you undo that bracelet and send you away. As for whether Tita Star is really willing to cooperate with us, that depends on your sincerity. We, of course, will wee you. But even if we are to cooperate, that will have to wait until the situation has stabilized. You don¡¯t have to worry about such a minor thing,.¡±

    Mobo was angered. ¡°Wang Zheng, you cannot make a promise with her, people from the Hong Lirong are not dependable!¡±

    Only Wang Zheng knew Piglet¡¯s current hiding ce. He, never even in his dreams, thought that an old ssmate would appear here. Mobo even felt that this was a trap.

    Yue Jing loosened the chains in her hand. The man lying on the ground immediately pounced towards them like a cougar and directly lifted Mobo up. His eyes exploded with cold light and Mobo fainted.

    Ability X user, and most likely at least a C-rank ability.

    This man¡¯s spiritual energy covered Mobo. If Wang Zheng did not guess wrongly, the other party should be using a spiritual search ability.

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    ¡°How is it?¡±

    The half-naked man arched his body. ¡°Master, there is nothing on the location of the thing in his memory. It should be on little Julian.¡±

    Yue Jing waved her hand. ¡°I guessed it. This old man is also fiercely loyal. Put him down, he still has some use.¡±

    Yue Jing waved her hands, and the other half-naked man also retreated quietly.

    Yue Jing walked step by step until she stood in front of Wang Zheng. After all these years, Yue Jing did not know what people lived for, because she felt that she could not be counted as a person anymore. However, when she looked at Wang Zheng, she felt that she was Yue Jing again. The girl in the past did not die, she was just very deeply buried. She knew that this was just a temporary revival, but she really wanted to catch hold of this feeling.

    Wang Zheng was also looking at Yue Jing. This woman¡¯s change was too big. Not only that, he could feel the waves of a cultivation techniqueing from Yue Jing. What type of organization could change a person to this extent and cause such a big problem? This was most likely what the Milky Way Alliance was paying attention to, including the fact that Yue Jing and the Bill family were only puppets. The situation was worse than he imagined.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what do you think of our exchange?¡± Yue Jing said.

    Now the situation had totally changed. The things that Wang Zheng had nned originally were of absolutely no value to the other party. It also meant he had no more bargaining chips.

    ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯t tell us, we also have a way to find that little guy. Why do this? When this thing is done, we will have a basis for cooperation. All along, it has been the strong eating the weak in this world. It¡¯s either be the knife or the meat on the board. We need to be stronger.¡±

    Yue Jing smiled. She had seen another possibility on Wang Zheng. While not definitely reliable, it was worth trying.

    She went nearer and nearer to Wang Zheng as she spoke. Yue Jing was very jealous of the type of auraing from Wang Zheng. It was a type of bnce that was filled with life. There was no desire for destruction, and this attracted her greatly.

    Wang Zheng also felt pressured and frowned slightly. This type of seductive power was obviously very abnormal. The other party¡¯s cultivation technique or Ability X was perhaps the seductive-type. But after circting the Primordial Regression Technique through his body very quickly, he regained a clear mind. Wang Zheng had seen beauties before. The important thing was that what attracted Wang Zheng was not this type of lust but a clear spirit.

    ¡°Yue Jing, I can bring Piglet here, but that kid and I have some fate. You can have the key, but I¡¯ll have the person,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Yue Jing was slightly stunned, and a sexy smile spread on her face. ¡°Hehe, we¡¯re all old friends, so I can grant this little request.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a promise.¡±

    Wang Zheng left and Yue Jing indeed did not stop him. In this kind of situation, he could not save Mobo at all. The situation was worse than he had imagined. However, he was not without rewards. Today, he had gathered a lot of intelligence. Compared to the situation in Maklou, the matter with the underworld organization was much more serious. This was the message he had to pass on.

    After Wang Zheng left, Yue Jing pped her hands and a man in ck immediately appeared, ¡°Follow him, find the kid, get the key, and kill both of them. That Wang Zheng has some moves, so just activate the bracelet. Do not cause any extra trouble,¡± Yue Jing said.

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡±

    The man in ck disappeared into the darkness.

    Yue Jing¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. If Wang Zheng was willing to submit just now, then there was a possibility of cooperation. But that man had actually withstood the seduction. This was stubbornness. Since Wang Zheng had chosen the route of death, then she had nothing to be polite about.

    Today, she had said too much. After calming down, she also felt that she could not allow Wang Zheng to leave alive.

    Lear...

    This was a name that until now would cause Yue Jing to grit her teeth in anger. Damn it, even her cultivation technique could not let her regain calmness. Those suppressed memories that she had almost forgotten crashed all at once like a huge wave.

    Throughout these years, she was bedded by countless men. She climbed up step by step from the bottom. She stepped on countless bodies. From being disgusted, to feeling numbness, until finally she became a live puppet. Yue Jing had only hatred left. It was the instant she saw Wang Zheng that she finally knew the meaning of her life ¨C that was to take revenge. This type of desire for revenge, once raised, could not be suppressed anymore.

    At this moment, Yue Jing¡¯s Skylink rang. Her underling had sent her new intelligence. Perhaps the matter with Wang Zheng had been resolved already?

    Opening her Skylink, a face that Yue Jing would never forget surfaced. Instantly, Yue Jing¡¯s hand started to tremble uncontrobly. To get results effortlessly after having exhausted all efforts!

 Chapter 1040 - A Forced Holiday

    <h4>Chapter 1040: A Forced Holiday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ye Zisu now of course could not imagine, and could not know about Yue Jing¡¯s situation. As the CEO of the KO group, she had be a representative of the new generation on Earth. While she was the 2nd generation of a wealthy family, obviously Ye Zisu was more famous than her father. Many wealthy second generations were pests to their family but Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu were obviously the representatives on the other end of the spectrum.

    The price paid was that she also lost her personal life. She was buried in endless work.

    There was no day or night in the Milky Way Alliance. A big interary system organization simrly did not have day or night. Your day might be someone else¡¯s night. When you were resting, others might be working. And wealth and finances would not stop flowing just because someone was resting. This was a river of wealth that flowed through the whole Milky Way and the KO group had just achieved the rights to fish in this river.

    There was no day or night to being busy. Her schedule in her Skylink was filled with reminders noted by her assistant. Every reminder was extremely important. Those less important were handed over to another professional team.

    Ye Bingwen felt so sorry for his daughter. This was the best age to have a rtionship and enjoy life yet his daughter was working so hard. Was he too useless as a father?

    But in reality, as a Milky Way Alliance politician, and a member of the Sr System Parliament, Ye Bingwen was indeed considered as someone important. At least in the Sr System, he was definitely a nouveau rich.

    His daughter¡¯s current situation was very wrong, ... As her father, Ye Bingwen would never allow such a situation to continue. There was absolutely no need. Just how much money was considered a lot and how much was considered less? Besides an organization¡¯s development could not be achieved in one step. His daughter was too obsessed and needed to rx.

    Hence Ye Bingwen forced Ye Zisu to take a holiday. He confiscated her Skylink for work. In this world, perhaps only fathers would be feeling sorry for their daughters.

    ssmate Zisu was really free now.

    It was a long time since she could be at loss at deciding on what to do. Her daily life was like fighting a war. Once she woke up there would be countless things bombarding her, waiting for her to solve one by one.

    But...

    She was so not used to this. Ye Zisu smiled bitterly and shook her head. Sudden freeing up of her time was sometimes really a trouble.

    But...

    She really also had the feeling of tiredness. Lying on her bed, Ye Zisu drifted off to deep sleep. In her dream, she wasughing happily and running, she was also chasing a silhouette. She was getting closer yet further at the same time.

    Shended on Scond Star, this was indeed a good ce to rest.

    The sea, the blue sky, the beach and the waves of faraway mountains. This was a whose primitive ecological environment was up to 80% alike to that of Earth¡¯s. Then it underwent the bestary makeover and was one of the bests in the Milky Way Alliance for residency.

    Its gravitational pull was lower than Earth¡¯s by 5%. It was not clearly felt but people¡¯s spirits felt lighter.

    Ye Zisu breathed in deeply. The percentage of oxygen was controlled at the best amount. Her brain even seemed to work faster, lighter and more flexibly.

    She had indeede to the right ce, a big sea-view room at a hotel by the sea. When you opened the sliding door facing the sea you could hear the sounds of the sea, unknown sea birds chasing the wind and cloud, sometimes making melodious calls.

    Lying on the lounge chair, a light scent floated from the bouquet prepared by the considerate hotel. These were all flowers that only New Scond had.

    This was New Scond. She was on holiday. To Ye Zisu who was obsessed over work, she really spent quite some time to adjust to this tempo and mood.

    As the night sky fell, Ye Zisu who had listened to a whole day of waves and bird calls closed her book of a ssic novel from the ancient times.

    She went down to the hotel restaurant and had a simple meal. She was alone and did not order any alcohol. She had the 4 season¡¯s fruit sd and New Scond¡¯s special fruit jam bread. The jam was sourced by New Scond¡¯s agricultural industry and made from local fruits. The unique taste made Ye Zisu order another set of the bread.

    When paying the bill, a handsome shop assistant was enthusiastically rmending the night activities, ¡°New Scond¡¯s night is even more attractive...¡±

    This elegant beautifuldy stayed in the best presidential suite here.

    Ye Zisu who was in a good mood because of her dinner took the paper promotional pamphlet that the shop assistant provided. On it was the specific tourist guide.

    She also did not intend to return to her room so quickly. She ate more than one set of bread. It was just right that she went for a stroll.

    Many activities¡¯ introduction was printed on the promotional pamphlet. The main program it promoted was the New Scond Night Party. After taking a brief nce of the introduction, Ye Zisu slowly strolled towards the indicated address. The sea wind and moonlight created a soothing feeling, it was very beautiful.

    At the Night Party, there were no crowds unlike how she had imagined. There was a reasonable seating arrangement and like a night club, it had limited the number of people attending. Of course, for beauties like Ye Zisu, they always had special treatment and were not included within the limits.

    Those queuing felt that this was unfair? Sorry, this was an era that valued beauty.

    The programs in the Night Party were very interesting but the most interesting was that they focused on audience interaction and tried their best to make everyone feel that they were not just an audience but part of the Night Party.

    Magic, sensational dances, acrobatics, and also tamed tigers and lions.

    ¡°Now is the ¡®Hardworking Sound Master¡¯ program!¡±

    ¡°Poor thing, and also the greatest Sound Master Hank is here!¡±

    ¡°Hank is the backstage sound master. Everyone knows that some idols ¡ª I¡¯m not going to name them in case I end up with panda eyes tomorrow, always experience incidents during their live performances. They will either be off-key, or can¡¯t hit a high note, etcetera. And our great Hank is their savior. With synchronized tuning from backstage, he could make a voice like this, wa ah ah ah...¡±

    The host made a piercing sharp scream. Everyone covered their ears furiously.

    But, at the next second, the host¡¯s screams turned into whistle register!

    Wow!!!

    ¡°The great Hank had turned me into a great male soprano!¡± the host spread his arms, his movements were very dramatic.

    ¡°Now, we¡¯ll select a few members of the audience toe up to stage and carry out a live concert. You can try for yourself the feeling of suddenly bing a great singer.¡±

    Ye Zisu smiled as she watched. Unknowingly a spotlight suddenly shone on her.

    ¡°This beautifuldy! Congrattions!¡±

    Ye Zisu was a little surprised that she would be chosen even when she sat at the back. She stood up gracefully and walked towards the stage.

    It was not only her. There were others as well, a man, a woman, an elderly and a youth. There was also a kid who looked like a middle- schooler.

    It was a very interesting and also challenging program. The elderly¡¯s voice under Hank¡¯s synchronized tuning changed into that of a youth, and the middle- schooler¡¯s voice turned into an old singer.

    The audience roared withughter and was very happy.

    Ye Zisu was arranged as the next-tost item on the program. She was a beauty and was very ssy. When she went on stage, the host¡¯s eyes could not leave her. He secretly gave the lighting engineer thumbs up for choosing her.

    ¡°This beautifuldy, may I know where you are from?¡±

    ¡°Earth.¡±

    ¡°Earth! The great Earth! The beautifuldy also has the aura of Earth. The stage that belongs to you is ready!¡±

    ¡°This will be thest song. The difficulty is not that high. Its Lin Huiyin¡¯s ¡°I really miss you¡±, but our Hank¡¯s fingers are going to cramp soon. I¡¯m not sure if he can still hold on and let our little miss from Earth be Lin Huiyin once! If something unexpected happens, then he will be excluded from tonight¡¯s supper!¡±

    Ye Zisu walked onto the stage, the lights were on her. Below the stage were thousands of audience.

    The music started, it was thefortable and familiar prelude. It made Ye Zisu a little dazed.

    ¡°Switching on the lights, the scene reflected in my eyes

    A big room, a lonely bed

    Switching off the lights, they all look the same

    The pain in my heart, can never be shared...

    Leaving with my numbed heart

    I really miss you, missing you without a trace....¡±

    At the start, everyone was stillughing and there were even people who hoped that Hank would make a mistake.

    But gradually everyone quietened down.

    This song!

    It was a little different from how Lin Huiyin sang.

    The host was surprised. Based on Hank¡¯s ability, even if it were a person who was totally out of tune, he could also synchronize tune it into the feeling of Lin Huiyin.

    Turning back, the host¡¯s eyes red big and round.

    In front of the tuning station, Hank¡¯s fingers were not moving!

    This was the original singing of that little miss from Earth! This type of story feeling was even more beautiful than Lin Huiyin. It was like an fairy who have fallen into the human world.

    When Ye Zisu finished singing, she rejected invitations out of the apuse and left the Night Party. Her memories were heavy. They pressed on her heart, pressed against her chest.

    ¡°Zisu!¡±

    A voice from the hotel lobby called out to her.

    Ye ZIsu was stunned, this voice...

    ¡°It¡¯s really you! Ah ah ah, it¡¯s been a long time, do you still remember me!¡±

    ¡°Xiao Man!¡± Ye Zisu was very surprised. Her ssmate from the same dawn ss. This was also quite magical, ¡°You are also here for travel?¡±

    ¡°Yes, when I saw you on stage, I thought it was you. I didn¡¯t think that it really is you. The young Miss of OMG, no, it should be the KO group now. How do you have the time toe out and y?¡± Yi Manughed.

    ¡°I¡¯m getting away from my troubles to have some rest here.¡± Ye ZIsuughed. Yi Man also transferred school after the 3rd year. She did not expect to bump into her here.

    When 2 girls got together, they would definitely be chatting about countless topics. Ye Zisu also threw away all her worries at once. Yi Man also immigrated together with her family. Just right it was the holidays and she came out alone to y. Who knew she would bump into Ye Zisu here. It was also difficult to not know about this big name Ye Zisu. The newest entrant to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s younger generation top 100 wealthiest.

    Yi Man blinked, ¡°Oh yes, do you have a boyfriend now?¡±

    Ye Zisu smiled, ¡°No.¡±

    ¡°Are you kidding me, you still haven¡¯t professed to that Wang something, or are you stopped by your family who wants to force you lovebirds apart?¡±

    Immediately, Ye ZIsu¡¯s snow white face became the color of the fiery clouds of the evening sky, ¡°How did you know?¡±

    Yi Manughed, ¡°I¡¯m also not Yue Jing that b*tch... en, you originally only liked morning runs, then you also liked strolling during the evening. Hehe, you think I don¡¯t know, in the whole school, only that Wang guy would be training like a fool.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not true!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, then you really liked strolling? During the holidays, who was it who stayed in the room every evening, no matter what you would not be going out to y?¡±

    Ye ZIsu was a little speechless, ¡°Was it really that obvious...¡±

    ¡°So you finally admit? You still haven¡¯t told me!¡±

    They had no considerations since they were old ssmates. Ye Zisu said a lot and Yi Man was also stunned. It was actually so ridiculous and exaggerated that Ye Zisu was actually still secretly in love, this... really could not be understood.

    Yi Man felt that Ye Zisu¡¯s emotions were a little sad and quickly changed the topic. After all, the matter between boys and girls would only be more troubling the longer it dragged on, especially for stubborn people like Zisu. There were always other choices, why did she persist on that one person, what was the point, how could she waste her youth like this.

    ¡°Oh, how¡¯s Yue Jing?¡±

    Yue Jing? Ye Zisu was stunned, she seemed to have almost forgotten that name, ¡°I think she also immigrated, I¡¯ve not contacted her in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Talking about it, it¡¯s also strange. You know I like to travel and like to run everywhere, especially those dangerous ces. Last year I went to Maklou and saw this person who really looked like Yue Jing!¡±

    ¡°Ah, is that so, did you verify?¡±

    ¡°I want to, you may not know that Maklou is a grey area. It¡¯s a little chaotic but also thrilling. Yue Jing seemed to have be someone impressive. She was covered in jewelry, but she had long forgotten her old ssmates. Forget it, the next stop I want to go to Tita Star. If you have nothing on, shall we go together?¡± Yi Man saidughingly. After they have grown up, they still had friends but they were never quite like the feeling from that year.

    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m now on holiday!¡±

 Chapter 1041 - Saint Sect in the Dark

    <h4>Chapter 1041: Saint Sect in the Dark</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yue Jing had clearly moved to another path, and the childish vocabry ¡°holiday¡± had long disappeared in her world.

    The moment Yue Jing saw Lear, the vengeful me in her inner feelings that had disappeared ignited again immediately and uncontrobly.

    This was the person who destroyed her family. She was neither like a human nor a ghost. All along, Yue Jing thought that she would never see anyone from her past. Who would have thought that she saw not only Wang Zheng but also Lear!

    If she could deal with Wang Zheng while she was at it, it would make her happy. Then if she could kill Lear, Yue Jing felt that even if she died, it would be worth it.

    ¡°Investigate immediately, give me the most detailed information!¡± Yue Jing said while gritting her teeth.

    Obviously, Lear would not feel Yue Jing¡¯s hatred. He epted the same mission as Wang Zheng, but both of them were not aware of each other. The channels in which Lear and Wang Zheng entered were simr, but their situations werepletely different.

    At this time, Lear had already taken off the bracelet and was sitting in the Bill Family¡¯s family head position. He had a ss of red wine in his hand, and he looked quite rxed. The Scythe King that was high and mighty in Maklou was standing at a side, waiting respectfully.

    This was what Lear did not expect. He also had no ways after entering Maklou. After analyzing for a long time, he finally realized that the underground arena was the only way in. However, as one could well imagine, Lear was caught very quickly. It was impossible to hide his identity. The other party did not need to know his true motives. It was enough to know that he was a special agent sent by the Milky Way Alliance. As for the rest, they would just torture him, but Lear¡¯s strength still attracted the attention of Pogba, the boss of Bill Scythe. Pogba liked to use torture. The stronger and younger the object, the more pleasant it was, but he found something on Lear that scared him till he broke out in cold sweat.

    The imprint of the Saint¡¯s inheritance!

    That terrifying power had been selecting Saints within the entire Milky Way Alliance recently. In recent years, there had been a lot ofmotion. Every person who entered the Saint level had the opportunity to be a Saint, but in the end it seemed like five people was selected. These Saint candidates might not necessarily be the Son of Saint, but even the lowest would be an Elder. Also, Pogba knew very clearly that behind these Saints were ancient families with enormous power.

    And the Scythe Family was not even qualified enough to enter the core. To put it bluntly, they were just weapons. The Saint Sect could destroy him within minutes.

    ¡°Master Saint, It is our great honor to have you at Maklou. It¡¯s a little misunderstanding, please forgive me!¡± Pogba wiped his sweat. Although he did not really torture Lear, but Lear apparently also suffered quite a bit.

    Lear nced at Pogba faintly. ¡°Who else knows of my identity?¡±

    ¡°Besides me, there is only one middle-level officer.¡± Pogba felt a chill. It was not that he did not think about murder, but the thought was just a sh. No one dared to go against the Saint Sect. They were like a God, an omniscient existence. Pogba was also a wily old fox who would definitely measure his risks.

    ¡°Handle him, I don¡¯t want anyone to know about it.¡±

    ¡°Son of Saint, please be rest assured. I have let him rest in peace. I do not know what Master Saint came to Maklou for, is there anything I can do for you?¡± Pogba said with the smile. He was also considered ruthless, but silencing through killing wasmon, and it was the same even for their own people. It was not that Pogba wanted to destroy the bnce of Maklou. He was enjoying his life, and not offending both sides. However when the Saint Sect came to him, he simply could not refuse. If he refused, to the Saint Sect, at most they would kill him and find an obedient one. Instead of that, he would rather be the one alive.

    ¡°The first step is to immediately investigate everyone, find people who are simr to me, kill them immediately!¡± Lear said.

    Pogba was stunned momentarily and nodded immediately. ¡°Your highness, please be rest assured. Let me handle it!¡±

    Other tasks were fine but if he could not evenplete this little task, Pogba also knew that his days would not be good.

    Each Son of Saint had a different identity. Pogba was not curious at all about Lear¡¯s current identity because obviously the Saint Sect wanted to infiltrate the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s core. Pogba was also a bit shocked. Lear was no doubt a leader in the Elite Academy X. These people would enter the core positions of the Milky Way Alliance in the future, and this was definitely not just the beginning of the set up of the Saint Sect¡¯s n.

    This was too scary. When Pogba thought of it, he could not help but shudder. The most important thing was that he wondered if the entire Easter n was just a¡±cultivation¡±n?

    And he, or even the entire Maklou, was just a stepping stone?

    If Learpleted the task sessfully and stopped Maklou¡¯s conspiracy, it would no doubt be a great achievement. Both the Elite Academy and the Milky Way Alliance would record this glory on his resume. Also, he had very good foundations. Under such circumstances, his path for promotion would be like taking a ne.

    Pogba did not dare to think too much. The more he thought about it, the more scared he became. Even he did not dare to resist. The only selfforting point was that he thought that no matter what, the Saint Sect would calcte the cost. After all, Maklou had huge economic and geographical advantages. They would not give it up easily to the Milky Way Alliance.

    Pogba was really right on this point. From the beginning, Ryan was thinking of picking a fault. An or Arbiter might challenge the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s authority, but the dark powers would never touch it. This was the rule of territories. Even the most powerful dark powers would not fight against human organizations face to face. Of course, this bnce and scale could only be understood by those in power. The entire Maklou incident was only to create opportunities, an opportunity to achieve two goals by doing one thing.

    The so-called Easter n was actually Maklou¡¯s n to gain independence. They would make use of the TitaTitan Star¡¯s opportunity, and rid Maklou of its vassal status. Of course, unlike the TitaTitans who wanted to pursue freedom, this waspletely a contest between the powers. But this was just the highest goal. The lowest goal was to eliminate or weaken the power representing the Milky Way Alliance, the Julian Family. The specifics still depended on the situation. The hidden n was to motivate the Son of Saint¡¯s entry, and Lear was no doubt the most qualified.

    Lear was not the strongest, but he was the most suitable.

    Sometimes, the suitable one was instead the best.

    No one knew if there was anyone from the Saint Sect observing everything in the dark. However, Lear did not know the whole n. This was also the scary part of the Saint Sect, silently increasing their influence.

    Of course, Lear was not stupid. The moment Pogba revealed his identity, Lear had connected the whole incident and his thoughts were very clear. He only knew the Saint Church, but the Saint Church was only the core of the core. In the Underworld, people only know the mysterious and omnipotent Saint Sect.

    His Saint identity had brought him a lot of convenience, but this time it probably helped him a lot.

    Lear had never rxed in the practice of his cultivation technique. He had also made great progress during the trip to Tita this time. He gained a lot of insight after emptying his mind and letting go of his ambitions and distracting thoughts, but Lear knew that if it was apetition of physical power, he would certainly lose to Wang Zheng or even Marzu. However those who finally stood at the top were never fierce warriors like L¨¹ Bu or Xiang Yu.

    He must seize the opportunity. The Saint Church would definitely judge him in all aspects. If he wanted to get that power, control that power, he must first gain their recognition.

    Although Pogba called him a Son of Saint, Lear knew that he was only a candidate, and he was not the only one. Although Earth might be ancient, or even the origin, it had been a long time. Lear was never na?ve to think that it was possible to rely on this to pass. It might even be the case that the other candidates were probably much more powerful than him, but he had the means to show off himself and let the Saint Church thought that he was the most suitable.

    So he was not thinking about himself, but what the Saint Sect wanted to gain from this Maklou incident!

    Hitting multiple birds with one stone!

    Not only must heplete the mission, he must also do his best, Maklou was one part of the n, he himself was one part.

    Once he used his power, and he did notplete it well, he would be marked down greatly.

    The power of the Chronos Family was sh*t outside the Sr System. Lear knew very clearly that this power was necessary. This was the power that he could use to ascend to the throne.

    He would step on Wang Zheng and all the people who dared to oppose him.

    With this in mind, Lear knew what to do.

    On the other side, Wang Zheng¡¯s days were not so good. Just by using his ass to think, he knew what Yue Jing would do. Other than her name remained, actually even her name was changed, Yue Jing hadpletely changed. Other things were unclear, but as the leader of Hong Lirong, Yue Jing would never let him go just because he was her old ssmate. Not to mention that they had that kind of grudge from that year.

    Wang Zheng was also very surprised how Yue Jing came to this position. To be honest, no matter how Yue Jing sold her body, a foreigner could never reach this step. He also felt a strong aura and strength in Yue Jing. Although this kind of power was a bit violent, like it was earned within a short period of time, it was no doubt very powerful. Her ability X also came with the ability of seduction.

    This made Wang Zheng thought of a strange ce that he had been to!

 Chapter 1042 - Cut the Gordian knot

    <h4>Chapter 1042: Cut the Gordian knot</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The World of Saints!

    He remembered that there were cultivation techniques inside that had a seductive effect. He did not know if there was a link.

    While his ability X was limited, with his skills, other people could not just simply stalk him. After randomly running through a few alleys, Wang Zheng quickly lost the people stalking him.

    It was impossible to want Yue Jing to unlock his bracelet. No matter what, wearing this thing was still very dangerous.

    When he found Piglet, this rascal was calmer than the average child. He had such endurance perhaps because of his birth ce and family.

    After Wang Zheng ryed briefly the situation, Piglet started to panic a little. After all he was just a 10 year old kid.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, what do we do, we have to save Grandpa Mobo. I know where the key is!¡± Piglet said anxiously.

    Wang Zheng shook his head, ¡°We¡¯ll all die if we give them the key. The most important thing is that I get this bracelet off first. If the soft approach fails, we¡¯ll use the hard approach.¡±

    Piglet was stunned, ¡°Can we take this off?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He bought a bottle of low grade wine. While the taste was very bad but the alcohol content was high enough. The 2 of them went to a hidden alley in the slums. All the way, Piglet clung tightly to Wang Zheng. His expression looked calm but in reality his arm kept trembling. You could say that until now, he had nothing left. If Wang Zheng sold him out then he really only had death left.

    But it was another thought in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart. Originally he went to negotiate with full confidence, but ended up losing both the negotiation and Mobo. While Yue Jing was an unexpected factor, Wang Zheng still thought that his decision was a very big error. If at the start Wang Zheng still had the choice of leaving, then now he really could not escape from this anymore. He was unwilling to escape too. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s own character.

    But the situation was much worse than Wang Zheng had imagined. While he had no feelings of pain, even if he could handle it, but the quality of this bracelet was much better than imagined. No matter how he attempted to crush it, it could not be opened.

    Piglet was also panicking. His eyes reddened as he looked at Wang Zheng¡¯s bloody hand. Obviously there must have been situations in the past where the bracelets were broken in Maklou. Hence to date, the quality of bracelets used were especially good. At this moment Wang Zheng really missed the lousy tofu-like quality.

    Piglet most likely had hoped that Wang Zheng would be like a hero in the fairytales and tear apart the bracelet as easily as crushing an egg. However the real situation was worse than what these two had imagined.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, you should hand me over. I¡¯ll give them the key, at least...¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his bloodied and wounded left hand. This was a little troublesome. It was not that he did not consider directly breaking his left hand, but in the process of breaking, he realized that this thing indeed had something linked to the capiries. Wang Zheng did not know if there would be problems if he used too much force. Besides, it was very troublesome under this sort of situation to have one hand less. The most important was that the situation was not optimistic.

    ¡°Piglet, this is an adult thing. Trust me, I¡¯ll rescue your Grandpa Mobo. Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m a hero, heroes always have to build up suspense in front. There must be some twists and turns to be a hero story.¡± Wang Zhengughed as he said.

    ¡°But... but, aren¡¯t you in pain?¡± Piglet hugged Wang Zheng¡¯s arm with tears in his eyes.

    ¡°Little guy, it¡¯s really not painful. It¡¯s just surface injuries. With the medical advancements now, even broken limbs and legs could be healed. If course, you have to foot this medical bill.¡± Wang Zheng saidughingly.

    There was no worst situation, only worse. Wang Zheng¡¯s ears quivered. There were rushed footsteps nearing them.

    The number of people on the street with the scythe emblem was increasing. From their anxious emotions, they seemed to be looking for someone. Wang Zheng brought Piglet through some twists and turns and finally found a huge rubbish dump. The stench was overpowering. It was really very disgusting. Piglet had already vomited. Wang Zheng also had no other way. This was most likely the safest ce that he could find already.

    This level of stench was nothing to Wang Zheng,pared to being with insects, this was already a better situation.

    ¡°Piglet, hide yourself. Bear with it. Unless it¡¯s me, do note out no matter who looks for you. If course if there¡¯s no news from me within 3 days, you... throw the key at some obvious ce and leave by yourself. This is only the worst case scenario.¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Piglet sniffed, ¡°I¡¯ll always wait for you!¡±

    Wang Zhengughed, ¡°Hide yourself well. You are so smart and full of tricks. Actually adults are sometimes stupider. I believe you can do it!¡±

    Piglet clenched his fists and nodded fiercely. Wang Zheng left. While his left hand was in quite a bad state, at least the blood had clotted. Wang Zheng¡¯s body had quite a strong self-healing ability. The so-called super warrior was not about being able to fight, the first key element they needed to have was to be able to withstand hits.

    Was this the rules of Maklou, it looked like he had to do something vicious now. After meeting Yue Jing, Wang Zheng kept guessing and analyzing. In the first ce why was Yue Jing here?

    Immigration? Obviously not, looking at her situation and weird state, there was 80 to 90% chance that she was controlled by some dark powers. That also meant that this Easter n was that power¡¯s n. It could even be seen as the n of the dark powers. To be able to create such trouble, what did the other party want?

    To challenge the Milky Way Alliance?

    No matter how Wang Zheng thought, he felt that it was not possible. Based on the current state and situation of the Milky Way Alliance, no other powers had the military power to go directly against them. If they really had a falling out, then Maklou could be sacrificed. Besides if they really wanted to make a move then the Milky Way Alliance would definitely be even more resolute. To put it bluntly, some people could die, some losses could be made. These were nothing at allpared to steadying the situation. Besides, most likely many countries would be willing to take part in such a matter. This, he was very clear. This dark power should not be any fool. If it was not this, then the most possible situation would be they wanted to monopolize Maklou. If it were in the past, the Milky Way Alliance would not allow such a situation. However, recently there was the appearance of the example of TitaTitan Star. If they managed the situation well, then Maklou might stand a chance. They were simrly a mining star, simrly an unregted area. There were too many simrities. It was no wonder when he told Mu Sen about this ce; Mu Sen also said that he had simr contact recently. If he judged it this way then the other party should be wanting to gain independence, or even get a seat on the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Bill Family obviously did not match the benefits of the Milky Way Alliance but Hong Lirong matched. Yue Jing... was no doubt very ¡°attractive¡±. Before the fight, there would definitely be negotiations. And if the negotiator was Yue Jing, then the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s side would most likely very easily ignore some key questions.

    Of course this was only Wang Zheng¡¯s guess. He could not care about the big n but he could be very sure on one detail: no matter whether it was the Bill Family or Hong Lirong to control Maklou, it would not mean that he seeded but failed.

    And to destroy this Easter n, he must not let the Julian Family disappear. It was best that the Julian Family could survive. At the very least, Piglet must live. It was only this way the Milky Way Alliance could send people to assist. As long as Piglet was alive then the other party¡¯s goals could not be reached.

    Now thinking about it, the crucial point was not the key but Piglet himself.

    Of course if he died then he need not think anymore. Even though he had confidence in his moves but Wang Zheng was not so proud to think that he could win a fight with a whole city.

    But, he could try!

    Looking at the night view, Wang Zheng disappeared into the night sky. The situation now was getting messier and messier, so the best way was to cut the Gordian knot!

    To be honest, Wang Zheng could not bear to attack Yue Jing. But what was that Bill Scythe family? He had no reservations towards them. Even if they were curved weapons, he would straighten them out!

 Chapter 1043 - The Flames of Revenge

    <h4>Chapter 1043: The mes of Revenge</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reason why the Milky Way Alliance strictly controlled every single Earth-rank warrior was because they were most afraid of an Earth-rank warrior¡¯s fall. It was because these people could cause too much damage. Once an Earth-rank warrior hid in the dark, things would get very troublesome.

    Pogba was very efficient. He very much wanted to show off in front of Lear. He did not hope for results but hoped for no mistakes. Very quickly, Wang Zheng¡¯s photo was sent to Lear¡¯s hands.

    ¡°Master Son of Saint, this person and Mobo from the Julian family entered Hong Lirong¡¯sir. Mobo did note out, but this rascal did. Also, the people from Hong Lirong seem to have lost him. I¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s who you were looking for.¡± Pogba bowed down and smiled like a pug.

    He had prepared delicacies for the Master Son of Saint, and of course, beauties. Maklou had nothing but money and women. However, with one look at this Master Son of Saint, he knew that he would definitely not be interested in things like money and precious stones. Anyone who could ¡°suffer patiently¡± toe in would definitely have very strong control over materialistic desires. But as long as he was a man, then he definitely liked beauties. Besides, this Master Son of Saint was so young and had withheld for so long. Hence, he had specially prepared a ¡°hundred beauty feast¡± with 100 young girls, all around 18 years old. They came from all parts of the Milky Way Alliance and were disyed in front of Lear like a spectacr feast. Whoever he wanted, he could just get her. All his desires would be fulfilled.

    But Pogba received a tight p. It was so harsh that he felt faint. Lear did not say anything, but Pogba knew that he had done wrong. He had forgotten who the other party was.

    He was the Son of Saint!

    Putting aside thesemonce women which he would not even spare a look for, the most important thing was the great undertaking of the Saint Sect. He had really barked up the wrong tree. Luckily, the information that just came in saved him. Obviously, when Master Son of Saint looked at this guy who was about his age, a heartfelt smile spread on his face.

    ¡°Do you want to earn an achievement?¡± Lear took one look at Pogba, who wanted to be on his good graces.

    Pogba immediately nodded his head furiously like a pug.

    ¡°What¡¯s your designation now?¡±

    ¡°Answering Master Son of Saint: I¡¯m now the Saint Sect in charge for Maklou, an official. I am in charge of the whole Easter n,¡± Pogba said.

    Lear nodded. ¡°If you kill this guy, I can guarantee that you will get promoted by one level. Also... in the future, you will be myckey. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°I do, I do, I understand. Since Master Son of Saint regards me so highly, I¡¯ll do it immediately. Do you want a whole body or...¡±

    Lear¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. ¡°You better use all your power. This guy is an Earth-rank warrior and also he has ice, fire, and wood, all 3 types of Ability X. But this must be done at all costs!¡±

    Pogba was stunned. An Earth-rank warrior, was this still a human? This rascal looked quite young. A triple type ability Earth-rank warrior was a little troublesome.

    But seeing the silver color exposed on the other party¡¯s wrist, Pogba let out a proud smile. ¡°Master, please rest assured!¡±

    To express his loyalty, Pogba decided to lead the team personally. It was, of course, important toplete this task, but the attitude was also important, especially for people who came from ancient families.

    Lear¡¯s lips curled into a smile. If the mission could bepleted smoothly, and he got rid of Wang Zheng through the hands of other people, what could be more refreshing and satisfying than that?

    It was true that people had to learn how to endure. When he was at Tita Star, he once thought that he had reached the bottom, that the whole world had abandoned him; especially the instant Wang Zheng won the championship. To others, it might not mean anything, but to Lear, that blow was indeed fatal.

    But he persevered and held on until now. Then he realized that chances were easy to get. A one-time gain or loss was nothing. In this world, there was only one truth: whoever survived in the end had the true victory.

    Lear thought so, and obviously so did Yue Jing.

    Even in her dreams, she dreamt that one day Lear would fall into her hands, and now that time hade.

    ¡°You mean he is now in Pogba¡¯s hands?¡± Yue Jing said lightly.

    ¡°Yes, Master, he did note out after going in. A low rank officer who knew of him was even disposed of,¡± the man in ck said with his head lowered. He did not dare to look at Yue Jing¡¯s almost half-exposed bosom.

    Yue Jing could not hold back and frowned. This was obviously not quite normal. The people of the Bill family might be vicious, but they were still quite good to their core members. To directly kill an officer for Lear, what did Pogba want to do?

    Perhaps Pogba knew the truth and wanted to pledge his allegiance to the Milky Way Alliance?

    That was not quite possible. Not to mention that the news was impossible to get out, the Saint Sect had numerous methods to control people. Pogba could not escape from the control of the Saint Sect.

    Admittedly, Yue Jing was a little curious. Thinking back, in the past, when she knelt naked in front of Lear, she was dragged out like rubbish. The mes in Yue Jing¡¯s heart burned furiously. These years, she had learned many ways to make one feel like dying. She had also learnt many ways to let one live a life worse than dying. If she could use these on Lear, then it would be worth living till now.

    ¡°Go negotiate with Pogba, tell him I want this person!¡±

    The man in ck hesitated a while. ¡°Master, in view of the grand undertaking, should we...¡±

    Yue Jing fiercelyshed her whip at the man in ck. ¡°Do it now, I want him alive!¡±

    Yue Jing¡¯s eyes were already filled with madness. Thoughts of revenge once lit could not be stopped anymore.

    Perhaps Lear was someone impressive on Earth, but at Maklou, he was meat on the chopping board. She would chop him up real good.

    The man in ck lowered his head and disappeared.

    Bimeng Star capital, Lujing.

    In a quitevish room, Marzu was quietly looking at the updated information sent over via Skylink.

    Behind him, not far away, lied a man and a woman. The purple-ck color dried blood would make one¡¯s heart palpitate.

    The man was called Dister. He was Marzu¡¯s senior in high school on Arbiter. These two had a short-livedpetition. Dister was definitely not some weakling. At least within a certain period of time, Marzu had expended some effort before defeating him. To arge extent, it was also because he was the heir to the Van family.

    He epted the invitation of Milky Way Alliance to join them when he had just graduated from high school. Then he was ced in this position.

    All along, Dister was living well. Just a few months more and he could return to the Milky Way Alliance. On another star, another identity, he would be a high-ranking officer of the Milky Way Alliance. All these pains would be worth it.

    But Marzu came and broke the surface level peace of Lujing.

    Because if its special position in the star domains, Bimeng Star was a free trade star with special permission from the Milky Way Alliance. Any country could carry out totally tax-free trade at Bimeng Star. Of course, the goods being traded had to strictly follow the Milky Way Alliance Goods Catalogue. As it did not belong to any country, politically, Bimeng Star was under direct guidance of the Milky Way Alliance. Their parliament was chosen via fair voting by the locals.

    The problem was with these two sessions of parliament.

    The seemingly fair election was, in reality, controlled. In these four years, under the indulgence of the two sessions of parliament, the trade volume in the underground ck market at Bimeng Star had even exceeded the free trade volume on the surface. Large amounts of banned items were moved out from here, even including the super mecha from the Milky Way Alliance. Three weeks ago, in a raid by the Milky Way Alliance, they found a unit of Elite Academy X¡¯s newest runic mecha!

    While just a copy and not really leaked from Elite Academy X¡¯sboratories, the material and the design had totally caught up with the progress at Elite Academy X¡¯sboratories.

    Everyone in various ranks were shocked!

    It was shocking and also terrifying. The other party¡¯s infiltration was extensive. If they were not in key important positions, it definitely could not achieve this level of synchronization.

    And the only trace was at Bimeng Star, at Lujing.

    Dister was indeed Dister. A few years of undercover work and he had already long gathered numerous intelligence. He was very smart and did not report these things. The more he investigated, the clearer it got ¨C how terrifying this organization which prated through the various levels of the Milky Way Alliance was.

    No one could be trusted.

    Not even his direct supervisor who had sent him to this.

    After understanding the situation, Dister immediately pretended to be afraid of death, to be perverted and greedy for wealth. He married a local beauty to make the other party feel that he had some concerns and would not dare to make any moves; that he only wanted to pass time toplete the mission and then return to the Milky Way Alliance to live a good life.

    He used two years to numb the people monitoring him in the dark. It wasn¡¯t until a month ago that he truly started to investigate.

    But he was too good at his job.

    It was abnormal for an Arbiter elite to fall like this.

    Except his death still made Marzu surprised. He was just ready to have a big fight when Dister died. The light footsteps outside also made Marzu realize that if he did not leave now, then he could never leave. The title of being from the Van family here would only let him die faster.

 Chapter 1044 - Everything Is Under Control

    <h4>Chapter 1044: Everything Is Under Control</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Pogba felt that he was unlucky. Naturally, an Earth-rank warrior was scary. Even based on the Bill family¡¯s power, they would have to exhaust it. But an Earth-rank warrior was not a god, especially when he did not have a mech andcked weapons too. In this case, as long as they could find his whereabouts, no matter how strong the person was, he would have to surrender facing the powers of their weapons. Most of all, Master Son of Saint did not care whether or not the target was captured dead or alive, so it was much more convenient.

    The Bill family¡¯s people were divided into small teams. A few dozen people surrounded one or two mech warriors. At the same time, each group had a device that would activate the bracelet. As long as they entered the ten-meter range, it could be activated. Even Earth-rank warriors would be instantly paralyzed into pigs. To put it simply, even if this guy¡¯s defense was amazing, they had mech warriors. Even if he had the ability to pass through the sky, it would also be a dead end.

    However, after an entire day of searching and losing over 40 people, they did not even manage to touch the target¡¯s shadow. This guy could always kill off the people holding the bracelet at the first instant. Although the mecha were fierce, they were not flexible enough when moving around the city.

    The continuous defeats made Pogba lose face, but as long as the target¡¯s whereabouts were exposed, the Bill family could definitely catch him. It was only a matter of time, and what Pogba was pondering about was how to stall for a little time.

    When Pogba returned to the headquarters, he was a little nervous when he saw Lear. However, the other matter gave him an opportunity, which Hong Lirong wanting the Master Son of Saint.

    Obviously, Hong Lirong did not know Lear¡¯s identity. This was a good thing. The Saint Sect said that they had taken care of Hong Lirong already. They made Hong Lirong remain neutral in the whole incident, and even inclined towards the Bill family. In fact, this was true. It was precisely because of this that the Julian family had declined rapidly, but it was difficult to amodate two tigers in one mountain. Once the bnce was broken, the Bill family would certainly want to go further, and kill off the Hong Lirong family too.

    At the thought of Hong Lirong¡¯s alluring figure and expression, Pogba felt hot, and if he could turn Hong Lirong¡¯s family head into his private ve, it would definitely be an iparable achievement.

    It was just that he did not know what the Saint Sect was nning to do. Based on his understanding from his dealings with the Saint Sect, he would not fare well if he acted rashly, but if the other party offended the Saint Sect first, it would be another matter.

    He would act first and reportter!

    Lear looked at Pogba faintly. He did not want to expose too much. In order to prevent the Milky Way Alliance from discovering any mistakes, it would be best to respond to ten thousand changes with no change.

    ¡°Where is he?¡±

    ¡°Master Son of Saint, that rascal is really hard to deal with, but we have discovered his tracks. We have lost some manpower and my men are still following him. We will not rest until we kill him. Please rest assured!¡± Pogba did not conceal the truth. He could not conceal it anyway.

    Lear nodded. ¡°This person is not easy to deal with. You cannot give him any chances, even if it is a chance to breathe.¡±

    ¡°Master, please rest assured. The order I issued is a death order. They will die if this person is not dead!¡± There was viciousness and no mercy in Pogba¡¯s eyes.

    The members of the Bill family were searching madly on the streets. In the past, there were also no rules. At the same time, the wanted order was issued. Anyone who discovered Wang Zheng would receive a one million reward, and ves could gain freedom. Anyone who killed Wang Zheng would receive a ten million reward, and you could also put up a request. This kind of reward was simply shocking.

    Not only did the people of the Bill family go mad, but people on the streets all went mad. Originally, this ce was already a grey area. Once the societal restraints were opened up with no regards, and the rules were destroyed, then people could go mad. Robbery and destruction cases were obviously on the rise.

    The city also went out of control.

    Wang Zheng hid in the shadow of a building like a ghost, resting quietly. The Primordial Regression Technique was slowly circting throughout his body. This bracelet was a big problem. He could still control it now, but he had already detected powerful people. Once he met up with the top powerful people, having such restrictions would be a headache for him. Although he had killed off several waves of people already, there were some waves that he had to avoid.

    He had to wait for an opportunity.

    Looking at the situation from another angle, where could he be safer at this time?

    Somehow, Wang Zheng suddenly remembered Teacher Xiao Fei, the amateur principal. He had to learn to use his brain.

    A safe ce, maybe there was still a chance...

    There was a very safe ce in Maklou¡¯s Fallen Paradise. It was the Fallen Paradise¡¯s World of Bliss. The rich and politicians from all over the Milky Way Alliance that were taking refuge would gather there. They would enjoy the best of the world, free and unfettered. The three powers were very protective of such ces. Only in this way could they attract more resources. This rule could not be broken. This was also the core value of the existence of the Fallen Paradise.

    ssmate Wang Zheng decided to go and take a look.

    It was not difficult to sneak into the World of Bliss. Wang Zheng changed into the clothes of a waiter in the waiter restroom. He cleaned up a little, dressed himself, and he really looked like a waiter.

    The World of Bliss was not affected at all. There were still singing and dancing. Wang Zheng carried a wine tray and walked through the crowd. However, a figure attracted Wang Zheng¡¯s attention.

    It was a little bit like getting results effortlessly after having exhausted all efforts. Qi Bin and Kulifa, these two people were smoking cigars, drinking red wine, holding blonde beauties in their arms, and ying cards.

    No wonder they could not be found anywhere. Turned out, they were hiding here. The dangerous encounter on Gemini Star was very ¡°memorable¡± to Wang Zheng, but he could not alert the enemy now, so he endured it.

    However, at this moment, all the spotlights shone on Wang Zheng. A group of men in ck came in and pointed their various styles ofser guns towards him. Wang Zheng could not help but smile bitterly. He had made a mistake. The bracelet did not have any tracking effect, but there were detectors in this ce. The moment Wang Zheng entered, he was detected. This was mainly to prevent ves from threatening the safety of the VIPs.

    Zeng...

    Zeng...

    Wang Zheng felt a prick on his wrist, and the bracelet injected something into his body.

    The next moment, he cked out...

    At the Bill family, Lear looked at Pogba. ¡°What else? Speak.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Master, you are brilliant. I don¡¯t know how the Hong Lirong family got to know about your arrival. Hong Lirong wants me to hand you over...¡± Pogba chose his words carefully. He really had not leaked Lear¡¯s whereabouts, but if he could find out about Lear¡¯s special identity, Hong Lirong probably had her own informers as well. Everyone was the same.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°Master, it is very strange. I feel that she seems to know you, but her intentions are not good. Have you been to Maklou before?¡± Pogba asked.

    Lear nced at Pogba faintly and did not answer him. Only the superiors had the right to ask questions.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t expose my identity?¡±

    ¡°I definitely didn¡¯t; I would not tell anyone without your instructions.¡± Pogba felt very good at this time. After all, he was a person who knew a secret.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°Since she wants to see me, I am also interested in meeting her, but it would only be after Wang Zheng is killed.¡±

    After killing Wang Zheng, he could logicallyplete the Easter n in the next step. Then Pogba would not have any value anymore.

    Although Lear did not know the specific arrangements, he was 100% certain that this was part of the Son of Saint Trial, and as long as he could skillfullyplete all this, he could get the full score.

    He could even expand his authority after this.

    Life was so wonderful. Suddenly, everything was under control.

 Chapter 1045 - All Grown up

    <h4>Chapter 1045: All Grown up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At this moment, Pogba¡¯s Skylink rang, and a killing intent shed past his eyes. ¡°Master, Wang Zheng seems to have walked right into the trap. He is now in the hands of Hong Lirong, but the Hong Lirong family did not cut off their rtions with the Milky Way Alliancepletely. I am worried, will it be a trap?¡±

    Pogba also had hatred in his heart. He had spent so much time trying to capture Wang Zheng, but the other side had captured him alive so easily. This was giving him a p in the face.

    Lear nced at Pogba. ¡°Everything is under control. If there is any problem with Hong Lirong, just kill her too.¡±

    ¡°Master, you are so wise. Then I will arrange it,¡± Pogba said excitedly. It was clear that Master Son of Saint was still quite fond of him. Some words would not be clearly said, but this suggestion meant that the Master Son of Saint wanted to develop him. ¡°Please rest assured. In the future, your words will be orders, and I will execute them meticulously!¡±

    Pogba expressed his loyalty.

    Lear nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t alert the enemy. Bring some powerful people, kill that Hong Lirong. The others must still be incorporated into your troops. The overall situation of Maklou still have to remain stable.¡±

    ¡°Master Son of Saint¡¯s considerations areprehensive. I know what to do.¡±

    Pogba turned and left with delight on his face. Hong Lirong had long been unpleasant to his eyes. Why should he give her half of his gains when he put in all the effort? As long as the Saint¡¯s identity was not exposed, he had the means to provoke. He would be able to hit two targets with one arrow.

    It was just that he did not see the smile in Lear¡¯s eyes deepen...

    ssmate Lear could not wait to enjoy Wang Zheng¡¯s frustrated and helpless expression. This was undoubtedly an appetizing feast. The dark clouds of the previous period had been blown away.

    Far away at Elite Academy X, there was suddenly ack of top powerful people as Wang Zheng and the others had left. But the hype on mech battles had beenpletely raised up. Although the top powerful people were not there, the front ranking powerful people were still there. Small-scale friendly battles were even more prevalent. The battle teams did not disband, but increased in size. Without the restraint of the Greatest King, the people focused on developing their mecha piloting skills and the joy of battling.

    In recent days, Zhang Shan and Sweeney had been very close.

    Yes, very close. These two people were definitely foes who would not be friends without a fight. At the beginning, Sweeney looked down on Zhang Shan. Other than being a little smart, his skill level was just normal, but in the less than two years in Elite Academy X, Zhang Shan¡¯s speed of improvement was scary. Looking back at what kind of person Zhang Shan was when he had just entered school, and looking at Zhang Shan now, from basic skills to Ability X, and, of course, he was the strongest in his ability to adapt to changes. This ability was intangible, but he could still use it to prove himself in constant battles. Moreover, scouts really needed to possess the ability to detect the opponents with their sixth sense.

    In the constant collisions to be the first scout, Sweeney and Zhang Shan had unexpectedly developed some feelings.

    Sweeney was a typical Arbiter girl. She liked the strong. Zhang Shan¡¯s lively personality did not seem to fit, but Arbiters also liked those who persevered and worked hard. Zhang Shan¡¯s liveliness was just on the surface. Toughness was his real inner-self.

    The two also represented the highest level of scouts at the current Elite Academy X.

    As the Greatest King, the Saruman Snake battle team was undoubtedly the most popr. Even if there was no Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, plus Mu Zhen and Zhang Shan were enough to form a strong formation.

    Mu Zhen showed off his strengths during this time. The Tita people had a strong fighting talent. It could be said that before the humans had fully invaded their star, the only thing that the Tita people knew how to do was fight. And due to his mixed blood, Mu Zhen also had the human beings¡¯ ability to learn. Coupled with Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation technique as the vital finishing touch, all that was left for Mu Zhen was to wait for a transformation.

    Besides, he had the thoughtful help from a human friend Ai Ruifen now. Ai Ruifen was ¡°doing research¡± wholeheartedly. Still, receiving help from such a detail-oriented human friend was indeed much better than careless people like Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. Of course, whether or not Ai Ruifen was doing it for her private interest was not important.

    The huge figures of the Tita people represented their Ability X capacity. At the same level, Mu Zhen¡¯s capacity was two to three times that of the average person. The weakness was that he was rtively poor in delicate work, but Mu Zhen was really smart. He knew how to avoid his weaknesses and magnify his strengths. A full power battle style was more suitable for him, especially when he was a heavy mech user. He would grow rapidly through constant battling.

    There was absolutely no shortage of challengers in Elite Academy X, especially for the champion team members. Let alone challenging others, as long as the word got out, their challengers could form a long queue. It did not matter if they lost. After all, the opponent was the Greatest King. But if you really won, you would make a name for yourself immediately.

    As the first Greatest King team, Saruman Snake had no proudness of a king. From the beginning, Achilles and the others had the correct mentality. They were not Arbiter, not An. They did not need the burden of the Greatest King, and they should face it all normally. If they wanted to keep the glory and to be stronger, they must battle.

    If they began to fear failure one day, then that would be the beginning of failure.

    Afterpleting her training, Lie Xin received an invitation from Achilles. This was rare, so she did not reject it.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you are gentlemanly and invite me for a cup of coffee. It seems like we have known each other for almost ten years,¡± Lie Xin smiled. The Lie Xin now was a little like a reborn. Although her sexiness still radiated out strongly, she had much less negative emotions.

    Achilles smiled slightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed been a long time since the Academy X Junior ss.¡±

    ¡°Wrong. Before I went to the Academy X Junior ss, I already knew the young genius of the Heavenly King family.¡±

    ¡°Lie Xin, are you making fun of me?¡±

    ¡°I dare not to.¡± Both of them could not help butugh. There was less hostility. This feeling was really great.

    She took a sip of coffee. ¡°What made you want to look for me so suddenly? Is there something wrong?¡± Lie Xin asked.

    ¡°Why, can¡¯t I just ask you out? You are a beauty, I am a single man. It seems not bad too.¡± Achillesughed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s amazing, you actually know how to tease now. That¡¯s an improvement,¡± Lie Xin said. She and Achilles were not the same type of person at all. They might be good partners, but they would never be lovers. One lived by rules, and the other liked excitement.

    ¡°No choice. I have been with Zhang Shan for a long time, so I also speak with less care for diction.¡± Achilles found a person to me immediately.

    Zhang Shan, who was training, sneezed a few times. F*ck, which girl was thinking about him?

    ¡°Is it because of Wang Zheng¡¯s matter?¡± Lie Xin asked.

    Achilles nodded. ¡°After the battle, I also thought for a long time. We need a leading figure for the rise of our Sr System. In fact, after going through what happened during this period, I have changed my perspective. Jumping out of the situation, I realized you, me, Lear, have already lost our qualifications from the beginning.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why?¡± Lie Xin did not express her opinion.

    Achilles smiled lightly. ¡°Because all three of us have too deep a background. Even if we were willing to agree, our families would not agree, so Wang Zheng is more suitable. He can bnce this power. In the absence of choice, he is the best choice.¡±

    ¡°Did you convince the Doyle family like this?¡±

    ¡°More or less. Recently, the KO Group performed very well in all aspects. Ye Bingwen is also a neer and basically meets the requirements. I intend to let my family take the initiative to contact him,¡± Achilles said.

    Lie Xin sized Achilles up. ¡°That¡¯s a bit unexpected.¡±

    ¡°Unexpected?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this does not seem to be the style of the Sun God Achilles.¡±

    Achilles smiled lightly. ¡°Maybe from the beginning to the end, we Moon citizens allcked a little faith. Wang Zheng is a good person. When you fight beside him, at least you don¡¯t have to worry about someone stabbing you from behind. And the Sr System¡¯s morale has reached the right state. If we don¡¯t seize it now, maybe we will have to wait for decades, or even hundreds of years again, for this kind of opportunity.¡±

    Lie Xin looked at Achilles. She knew that this arrogant son of the Moon in front of her had probably approved of Wang Zheng already.

    Sometimes, for many things, the more youpete for it, the more you would not get it.

    ¡°Actually, I have no interest in the revival n that you have been talking about. Isn¡¯t it very good now? The battle between men is different from what I¡¯m interested in. However, Wang Zheng is very interesting. If I¡¯m together with him, I will never be lonely. ¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I also have the same feeling. That person is simply a disaster. Wherever he goes, there will be a bigmotion.¡± Achilles smiled.

    ¡°Why, have you heard something?¡± Lie Xin knew that the most powerful intelligenceworks in the Sr System were Achilles¡¯s Heavenly King family and Milo¡¯s Iron Curtain family. This rtionship was like the Lie family and the Sage Sect.

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Your Lie family should know that there is a power underground. You guys should havee into contact with it. It¡¯s said that it was once a legacy, and now they are reviewing their heir,¡± Achilles said.

    Lie Xin was stunned for a while. ¡°There is such a thing, but the Sage Sect blocked off this matter directly.¡±

    Achilles nced at the scenery outside the window. ¡°You should know that the most powerful era of our Sr System started the ster great voyage. At that time, it was not the Milky Way Alliance that ruled human beings, but a cultivation technique organization called the Saint Church. A very great number of cultivation techniques came from the Saint Church. Your Lie family¡¯s Lie me Technique and my Heavenly King Arts. The Chronos family is also the same. So much so that many of the powers left in the various Milky Way Alliance countries now are the same.¡±

    ¡°I know this, but wasn¡¯t it forcibly disbanded for some reason?¡±

    ¡°Not at all, they are justying low, and waiting for an opportunity. Not to mention them, now even you and I can feel this powering back to life.¡±

    ¡°That is a good thing. After all, this is the power of our Sr System!¡±

    Achillesughed. ¡°The problem is that after a few hundred years, the nature of this power has probably changed. We are not us in the past. Why will they be the same?¡±

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Actually, it is an uncertainty now. Maybe the Sage Sect has detected something. Our Heavenly King family too, so they chose the Chronos family.¡±

    ¡°Lear?¡±

    ¡°Yes, haven¡¯t you realized that Lear has been living very smoothly in Elite Academy X, even getting help from the Mayans?¡±

    Lie Xin did not say anything. In fact, she was also a bit uncertain. Although Lear was very good at maintaining rtionships, the Mayans would not be interested in the ¡°rtionships¡± of human beings. Obviously, there were other reasons, but she did not think of this aspect. It was hard to say what Lear¡¯s true strength was, but it would not be much better than hers and Achilles¡¯. Yet he was really living much better than the both of them at Elite Academy X, so Achilles and Lie Xin were a little remorseful.

    Even if Lie Xin have a lot of freedom, she could not free herself from her family. Ultimately, she could not defy her family. She was a part of the Lie family. This was something etched deeply into her bones. In fact, it was a bit like the rtionship between Aina and Wang Zheng. Even if Aina loved Wang Zheng, she could not abandon everything.

    Because they had all grown up already.

    ¡°Wang Zheng is the best choice.¡± Lie Xin nodded. ¡°I will be responsible for my family¡¯s side.¡±

    Achilles nodded. ¡°We have to take this matter slowly. The resistance on your side may be bigger. Do it quietly. If it¡¯s too obvious, I am worried that that power will create trouble.¡±

    ¡°Tsk tsk, if you were a woman, maybe Wang Zheng would like you,¡± Lie Xin said suddenly.

    Achilles was stunned momentarily, and shrugged helplessly. He was really not Lie Xin¡¯s opponent in bickering.

 Chapter 1046 - A Womanâ€™s Knife

    <h4>Chapter 1046: A Woman¡¯s Knife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The pitiful thing was that the ssmate Wang Zheng, who was rmended by Achilles and Lie Xin, was now trapped like a rice dumpling.

    Yue Jing stood in front of Wang Zheng with a wide smile, ¡°My dear old ssmate, we meet again.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether to cry orugh. ¡°How did you know that I could withstand this type of numbing agent?¡± While Wang Zheng was a little numb, the Primordial Regression Technique indeed could withstand it. The problem was that the people from Hong Lirong did not give him that chance and tied an alloy chain on him. They really thought very highly of him.

    Yue Jing was as sly as a fox. She caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s because you are Wang Zheng, the Greatest King from the Elite Academy X. ssmate Wang, you really thought that I¡¯d belittle you?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ssmate Yue Jing, I remember that while we have some minor misunderstanding, it has not reached the step of killing and fighting, right?¡± Wang Zheng slowly worked the Primordial Regression Technique through his body, but the chains on him did not move at all.

    ¡°ssmate Wang Zheng, don¡¯t waste energy. The two new bracelets on your wrists are the newest models. They can easily suppress an Earth-rank warrior¡¯s ability. In this technological age, technology is the way of the ruler.¡± Yue Jingughed lightly. ¡°We indeed have not reached the stage of killing and fighting, but for me to be in this position today, you, Yan Xiaosu, and Ye Zisu are the reason. Old ssmate, I am, of course, not going to kill you. How can I bear killing you?¡±

    Yue Jing smiled very sexily. ¡°I have another old friend to entertain in a while. I invite you to watch this show together.¡±

    ¡°Lear is here too?¡± Wang Zheng said in a shock. While he did not know what happened between Lear and Yue Jing, Lear had most likely yed a big part in causing Yue Jing to end up here.

    ¡°Yes. After I handle him, I¡¯ll reminisce the past with you slowly.¡± Yue Jing looked at Wang Zheng, but within her gaze, there was some weird meaning. Wang Zheng did not notice this. ¡°You stay here and enjoy the show. Don¡¯t speak.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s position was behind the screen in the hall. Even in her dreams, Yue Jing had anticipated this moment.

    Yue Jing sat on the dragon chair. Beside her were her two special pets. At the end of the hall, Pogba had already brought the person in. Lear, on the other hand, was in hand and leg cuffs.

    Seeing Yue Jing, Pogbaughed heartily. ¡°Sister Hong, I¡¯ve not seen you for a few days and you have be even more beautiful and attractive. When will you let me have a taste?¡±

    Yue Jing smiled brightly too. ¡°Master Pogba, you wouldn¡¯t be attracted to my bit of beauty. Please take a seat. Let me catch up with my old friend first.¡±

    ¡°Old friend?¡± Pogba was stunned.

    Lear was indeed stunned too. Actually, he originally nned to cooperate with the Hong Lirong family and get rid of Pogba¡¯s people. Once Wang Zheng was dead, Mobo was caught, then the Julian family would be no more. All that would be left was one child, and they would eventually find him. And the Easter n would be trulypleted. As for the Milky Way Alliance, he had made a big contribution and let Maklou return entirely into the control of the Milky Way Alliance. He wanted this big twist.

    But not even in his dreams did he think that the family head of Hong Lirong would actually be Yue Jing.

    Lear¡¯s memory was very good and he definitely had eidetic memory. While Yue Jing¡¯s looks had a certain change, her gaze... This was something Lear could recognize with one look.

    Yue Jing realized that her hand was actually shivering. She walked towards Lear step by step and pped him fiercely.

    Pa~~

    A clear palm mark appeared on Lear¡¯s face. The corners of his mouth also started bleeding. Yue Jing¡¯s p was definitely not only loud but also full of strength.

    Lear smiled. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s ssmate Yue Jing. It¡¯s really been a long time.¡±

    Even Yue Jing was a little impressed that he could still smile. But it was a pity the Yue Jing now was already no longer that helpless Yue Jing from the past.

    But Pogba was totally shocked. Soon after, his heart waspletely put down. This p had totally determined Hong Lirong¡¯s fate.

    ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so sorry. You are actually the young master of the Chronos family. I didn¡¯t recognize you,¡± Yue Jing said anxiously. Closely followed was another p. Lear¡¯s face instantly swelled up.

    At this moment, Pogba signaled for his people to pull Lear backwards by a bit. ¡°Hong Lirong, what are you doing? This is my prey, you seem to be too rude.¡±

    Yue Jing took one look at Pogba. ¡°Master Pogba, I want this person. Give me a price.¡±

    Pogba sized Yue Jing up. ¡°Sister Hong, we are all our own people, it¡¯s too painful to talk about money. You know what I want. Maklou is our world already, don¡¯t you think that the two of us have to be more familiar with each other?¡±

    If not for the presence of other people, Pogba would have pushed Yue Jing down and used various positions on her.

    Yue Jing¡¯s smile brightened. ¡°Actually, I also think so, but this guy offended me before. He¡¯s just a special agent, shouldn¡¯t you let me have my fun first?¡±

    Yue Jing flung the whip in her hand. Pogba took one look at Lear. The two ps were the limit. If he did not make a move, he would most likely be hated as well. Pogba obviously knew the limits well, he was waiting for Lear¡¯s signal to make his move.

    After his first look at Yue Jing, Lear knew that this matter would be a failure. That time, it was the butler who was in charge of getting rid of Yue Jing. He thought that she was killed. In the end, she had been sent to the Saint Sect. He did not know how Yue Jing had be a follower and sent here to be Hong Lirong.

    Lear did not need to guess to know that this process was definitely inhumane, and it would definitely be med on him.

    Except, Lear did not care about this. To aplish big things, one must not care too much about the details. Based on the situation now, it was either he exposed his identity or destroy Hong Lirong. Did the Saint Sect do this on purpose?

    Lear¡¯s brain was working quickly. He wanted to understand the current situation clearly. He had guessed that the Saint Sect matters were not simple but had not thought that it would be like this.

    But very quickly, Lear understood that no matter under what situation, Yue Jing must die!

    Hong...

    Her whip missed and mmed into the ground. The hard marble floor instantly exploded.

    Pogba had already pulled Lear back. Yue Jing looked calmly at Pogba. ¡°What are you doing, actually protecting a Milky Way Alliance special agent!¡±

    Lear suddenly unlocked his handcuffs and leg cuffs and rubbed his face.

    Yue Jing was extremely angry. ¡°Pogba, you actually pledged allegiance to the Milky Way Alliance. You have quite the courage!¡±

    Pogba was also stunned. What was this situation? Did Master Son of Saint not say that he absolutely could not expose his identity?

    Lear signaled Pogba to be patient. ¡°Yue Jing, after not seeing you for a few years, you¡¯ve indeed be smart. You actually can guess my identity. You are intending to make the best of a bad bargain, am I right?¡±

    Yue Jing¡¯s hand shook lightly. ¡°What do you mean? I don¡¯t understand!¡±

    Lear moved his wrist. ¡°You understand, hence I said you are very smart. It is a pity that you are also stupid. You know so clearly that some are born pathetic and will forever only be suitable to be a ve, yet you want to use your little tricks.¡±

    Lear sighed. ¡°Make your move!¡±

    Yue Jing must have guessed something. Even if she did not guess about him being the Son of Saint, she would have guessed that the Chronos family was closely rted to the Saint Sect. Waking from her rage, Yue Jing would definitely make the connection that something was wrong with Lear¡¯s identity, except that she had no choice. Only in making the best of a bad bargain would she have a chance for revenge.

    Wang Zheng watched all this from behind the screen. Things were moreplicated than imagined. Lear actually could order the people from the Bill family?

    What identity did he have in the whole matter? The Milky Way Alliance? Or?

    There was too little information in the conversation between the two parties.

    Pogba was excited. He had waited for this statement for too long. His eight subordinates following him immediately took off their head masks.

    Yue Jingughed. ¡°All eight big King Kongs of the Bill family are here. Pogba, I don¡¯t think you need such a grand formation to handle a little woman. Do you actually know the real arrangement for the Easter n?¡±

    Lear frowned, but Yue Jing had already continued speaking. ¡°The Bill family is nothing more than a knife. After you guys get rid of Julian, I¡¯ll contact the Milky Way Alliance to get rid of you. This way, I not only please the Milky Way Alliance, but alsoplete the goal. Did you think that the Milky Way Alliance would turn a blind eye to this, or that the Saint Sect wanted to have an all-out war with the Milky Way Alliance!¡±

    Pogba stopped in his tracks and looked at Lear.

 Chapter 1047 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Empty City Stratagem vs Learâ€™s Ninja Turtle

    <h4>Chapter 1047: Wang Zheng¡¯s Empty City Stratagem vs Lear¡¯s Ninja Turtle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yue Jing was no longer the Yue Jing from that year, and she would not just ept other people sealing her fate. Reaching this step, Yue Jing was already prepared to sacrifice everything. No matter what identity Lear had, Pogba would have to consider for himself.

    This move was very fatal.

    Originally, he was also looking at smoke and mirrors. Yue Jing¡¯s words instantly woke Pogba up. He was not stupid at all, and his instincts told him that the other party was not lying.

    Learughed. While his face was a little swollen, his eyes were still filled with pride. ¡°Pogba, calm down. Firstly, she¡¯s tricking you and wants to get rid of you. Secondly, after you kill her, you are the only one left. Besides, there¡¯s me!¡±

    Lear was very firm. He did not need anyplex exnations, just two simple and direct ones. Just like Pogba wanted to kill Yue Jing, Yue Jing also wanted to kill Pogba. Secondly, at the very least, even if the original n was like this, fate could be changed. If Yue Jing was killed, Pogba would still be alive. Maklou needed a ruler, and ultimately it could only be him. The key was that Lear would stand up for him. He would then have people in the Saint Sect.

    If he killed Lear, would he end well?

    The answer was very obvious. Pogba took the lead and kicked out. The eight men in ck behind him attacked at the same time. Lasers were shot. The moment Hong Lirong¡¯s people exposed themselves, they were all hit.

    Wang Zheng could see very clearly that these men in ck were all high grade C-rank Ability X users. Two of them should be archer types, locking onto and shooting targets precisely. Ordinary people would not be able to dodge the attacks.

    Yue Jing¡¯s whip swung towards Pogba, making him retreat. The two pets behind her jumped out immediately. The two guys broke free of the chains. Unexpectedly, they were low grade B-rank Ability X users.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. They were actually willing to do such a thing even if they had such abilities. You could only say that there was nothing impossible in the world, only unexpected. There were many ways to control people. Powerful people were also human. Simrly, they would have weaknesses.

    Although Wang Zheng did not know what Lear was doing, he had seeded in making the two sides fight against each other.

    Hong Lirong¡¯s people poured out continuously, and with Lear¡¯s signal, Pogba led his people to deal with the others.

    Lear was going to do the job himself. He was also rarely angry. Although he controlled the situation, he did not achieve the initial results, and Lear hated unnned things the most.

    Yue Jing was angry with herself for retreating. Now she was no longer the person she used to be. What was there to be afraid of? Her whipshed out like lightning.

    Peng...

    The shadow exploded, but it was only Lear¡¯s residual image.

    Lear wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. ¡°Why should you resist? After all the trouble, you managed to live. Is it not good to be a dog?¡±

    Yue Jing gritted her teeth, and her whip swept madly towards Lear. Every attack was apanied with an explosion, but it did not even hit Lear¡¯s sides.

    Wang Zheng could see clearly that Yue Jing must have strengthened her body¡¯s strength and speed through some transformation, but in the face of a master of ancient martial arts, such a simple and violent attack was useless.

    Her continuous attacks all missed. There was nowhere for Yue Jing to retreat anymore. Lear had already reached Yue Jing¡¯s front. He grabbed the whip in his right hand and strangled Yue Jing with his left hand.

    ¡°You see, when you were in front of me that year, there was no resistance, and now it is still the same. Why do nobodies always want to resist?¡±

    Lear shook his head.

    Suddenly, Yue Jing looked at Lear with tears in her eyes and bit her lip gently. Her ample bosom seemed to bounce out because of the violent movements. Yue Jing blushed a little. ¡°If I be your dog, will you... let me go?¡±

    Learughed. ¡°You still want to use your seductive ability now? You really don¡¯t know what death is! ¡±

    With that, Lear gave her a hit with his palm that seemed gentle.

    Hong...

    This palmnded soundly on her heart. Yue Jing crashed directly into the screen like a kite with broken thread. The screen burst open and Yue Jing copsed softly.

    Lear saw Wang Zheng, and the killing intent in his eyes shed.

    Yue Jing spat out a big mouthful of blood and, with her hair disheveled, she rushed toward Lear madly. Lear suddenly retreated backwards, and Pogba had been waiting for this opportunity. He rushed directly towards Yue Jing. His fist, armored with an alloy steel sleeve, hit Yue Jing¡¯s plump bosom directly.

    But instead of continuing to attack Yue Jing, Pogba rushed towards Wang Zheng.

    Pogba was not a fool at all. He was too aware of Lear¡¯s demands. He had to grovel to please Lear because he could not go against the Saint Sect. In the underworld, there was no power that could go against the Saint Sect. Only Lear could protect him, and besides Maklou, the value of his existence would be that he knew how to take hints.

    Killing Wang Zheng must be Lear¡¯s greatest desire now, and Lear himself could never do it.

    To be able to sit in this position now, Pogba was definitely not only fierce and aggressive. He also had excellent judgement. When he rushed towards Wang Zheng, he even saw some praise in Lear¡¯s eyes.

    That was enough.

    Soon, Pogba would reach him. Wang Zheng knew that there was no chance.

    Lear was too cautious. Even to this step, he refused to make his move directly.

    Hong...

    The chains on his body exploded directly. Wang Zheng made his move; a simple frontal punch hit Pogba directly and he flew out.

    It also meant that he had saved Yue Jing¡¯s life indirectly. Yue Jing felt that it was unbelievable. ¡°How can you...¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°You still underestimated me...¡±

    ¡°The bracelet...¡±

    ¡°This thing, in fact, was not is useful as the first one. Not being able to use Ability X seems to be no big deal.¡±

    From the beginning, Wang Zheng was conscious. He was very clear about the situation in front of him. Nothing ventured, nothing gained. Only when Yue Jing waspletely reassured could he have the opportunity. Actually, that numbing agent could not suppress Wang Zheng. It would be useless to rece the bracelet with one that suppressed Ability X. Just with the Primordial Regression Technique, few people were his opponents.

    Zeng...

    Ability X could be suppressed, but cultivation techniques could not be suppressed.

    Unfortunately, Lear was too cautious. At that moment, even Wang Zheng himself thought Lear was going to make a move. This guy was really like a tortoise.

    Zeng...

    Only at this moment, Yue Jing froze. There was a sharp knife in her chest. She stared at Lear in bewilderment.

    Lear¡¯s expression was very calm. ¡°Wang Zheng, in front of a formidable enemy, if we want toplete the mission, we cannot take into ount your ssmate¡¯s friendship.¡±

    Lear¡¯s sudden hostility was rming, and almost at the same time, Pogba felt that something was wrong. This d*mn bastard was going to kill all eyewitnesses.

    Although Pogba had thought of it, his speed was still too slow. Wang Zheng wanted to make his move, but with his Ability X restricted, he was not as fast as Lear. Lear¡¯s powers had obviously improved. Almost like lightning, he came to Pogba, and his hands had already prated the other party¡¯s heart.

    When Pogba and Yue Jing dead, Wang Zheng and Lear attacked at the same time. It did not take much effort to kill off the other people. Soon, only Wang Zheng and Lear were left.

    Yue Jing was worried about Lear¡¯s identity, so all she called for were her trusted subordinates, and Pogba had only brought powerful people. At the same time, people outside dared note in because of the orders they received.

    Yue Jing, on the ground, had only one breath left. Wang Zheng slowly lifted Yue Jing up. To be honest, all of them were still ssmates.

    ¡°Do you have any unfinished wishes?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Yue Jing smiled sadly and stroked Wang Zheng¡¯s face gently. What she saw was not Wang Zheng, but herself, who was once simple and happy. At this moment, Yue Jing finally took off her Hong Lirong shell. Her eyes became clear again. Wang Zheng also seemed to see that lively beauty with long legs walking in the middle of the campus road

    Wang Zheng turned his back to Lear, but Lear only smiled and stood at the side. He did not have any other ideas, not even to stop Wang Zheng.

    At this time, he was not worried about what Yue Jing would say. The words of the dead could not be proof. And if Wang Zheng really wanted to bring this thing up, he could also push the me onto him. After all, Yue Jing was Wang Zheng¡¯s high school ssmate. In terms of framing, Wang Zheng was certainly not as good as him.

    ¡°I... envy... you guys...¡±

    Tilting her head, Yue Jing¡¯s eyes closed slowly. Perhaps death was really a relief to her. Even at thest moment, Yue Jing did not have hatred. She just had enough of the days where she lived like a walking corpse. She was abused, and she had abused others too. She had nothing.

    An optical storage card appeared in Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. Perhaps Yue Jing had already made arrangements if she failed.

    At the moment of Yue Jing¡¯s death, Lear was peaceful, but when he saw the optical storage card in Wang Zheng¡¯s hand, Lear¡¯s expression did not look good. However, it soon turned into a smile. ¡°Wang Zheng, looks like our mission has been sessfullypleted.¡±

    Wang Zheng alsoughed. ¡°Lear, your skin has be thicker.¡±

    Learughed and said nothing. From what Wang Zheng said, Lear was also certain. He knew that Wang Zheng was not going to have a falling out with him. Although he was not afraid, he did not want to look for trouble.

    Wang Zheng, likewise, wanted to kill Lear very much, but unfortunately, this guy was really like a loach. He could endure even if it was such a good opportunity.

    ¡°I think Yue Jing left us something very useful.¡± Wang Zheng bounced the optical storage card in his hand. Obviously, he did it quite intentionally. The two Ability X restriction bracelets were very bright.

    There was no one around. This was a good chance to kill people. A Wang Zheng without Ability X was like a tiger without teeth. A full power Lear could at least have a 70 to 80% chance of winning. And the optical storage card was an unknown thing. The more unknown it was, the more dangerous it would be.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°She did a good deed. She awakened to the truth. When it¡¯s time, bury her well, and let her rest in peace.¡±

    Lear did not do anything. The risk and benefits were not proportional. No one could endure it more than Lear. He did not even evade when he was pped twice by Yue Jing. Why would he care about this little temptation? Wang Zheng wanted to tempt him to make a move. Then he would deliberately not make a move. He was not so foolish.

    But what Lear did not notice was that Wang Zheng¡¯s other hand was shaking.

    The numbing agent in his body had notpletely cleared up yet, and the forced fight just now actually made him like a spent arrow. If Lear made a move now, he would probably have a 90% chance of victory over Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng had no doubts that Lear would have this idea, but likewise, he knew Lear too well. As long as he taunted him a little, Lear would retreat into his tortoise shell.

    As soon as Hong Lirong and Pogba died, Mobo¡¯s position became prominent. Those middle-ss people were not fools. They knew that in this case, the influence of the Julian family would be greater, because only Little Julian was qualified to negotiate with the Milky Way Alliance. Unless they wanted to die.

 Chapter 1048 - Taking Over Maklou

    <h4>Chapter 1048: Taking Over Maklou</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It did not take much effort to find Mobo. News travelled fast in Maklou, so in no time at all, everyone knew that the rulers of Maklou had changed. The Julian family, which was on the brink of annihtion, had turned the tables and dramatically destroyed all the management levels of Hong Lirong and the Bill family.

    While the two big families continued to have great strength, they had lost their leaders and dared not make any hasty decisions. Everyone had realized that this was the move of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Mobo sent people to control the situation, and another group to look for Piglet with Wang Zheng. At this moment, Piglet was the key.

    Lear really wanted to get involved, but it was a pity that he had now be just a spectator. He had missedpleting his grand n by a bit as he was stopped by Wang Zheng. However, Lear could tolerate all this. At least this matter showed him an opportunity. Such opportunities would definitely appear more than once.

    Thinking about that, Lear very calmly became a spectator. His main concern was the Saint Sect. Lear did not know if his performance this time was considered as eptable.

    Wang Zheng did not have the time to care about Lear. He and Mobo, along with their people, quickly went to the rubbish dump. In these few days of captivity, Mobo thought that it was the end. He only hoped that little Julian could live simply. Honestly, such battles were tooplicated. He was old and little Julian was too young. Even if he grew up, was such a life a good one?

    Perhaps God had heard his prayers and such a big twist actually came. This was simply unbelievable; was this the power of the Greatest King?

    Honestly, Mobo did not trust in Wang Zheng¡¯s ability. So what if he was very strong? Could an unarmored body withstandsers?

    It was not that he had not seen powerful people, but he indeed had not seen truly powerful people before.

    Whether it was Wang Zheng or Lear, if they went in recklessly, they would have died very quickly. Speaking about this, Lear had to be properly thanked for this matter. If not for Lear creating the chance to fight, Wang Zheng could never have solved the problem. The best result was that he would bring Piglet away. Halfway into his journey, Wang Zheng finally understood that he was the one who had reaped the unexpected benefits.

    Piglet was hiding alone at the huge rubbish dump. People had really searched this ce, but it was too smelly and disgusting here. Even the gangsters of the Bill family could not stand it. They did not think that a young master used tofort could tolerate this ce.

    So they briefly searched for show and never came back.

    Piglet was curled in a ball under a discarded robot. In the dark, it seemed extra scary. At this moment, he could not feel strong anymore. Family, even if they were not close family members, were still family. However, now his family was gone, and his only family member, Grandpa Mobo, was caught. Even the hero in his heart had disappeared. Piglet felt that the whole world had abandoned him.

    At the beginning, he was still strong. However, not to mention a child, even an adult would feel desperate in such a situation.

    He could not fear, he could not retreat, only perseverance was victory!

    Piglet told himself repeatedly. One day he would grow into a warrior like Wang Zheng. He would pilot mecha to help the weak and get rid of evil. One day, he would also be a hero.

    He definitely would!

    The little guy clenched his fists tightly. This was the only way to stop himself from trembling. He must not cry, must not surrender!

    There were footsteps. Piglet quickly covered his mouth. He was afraid of losing self-control.

    ¡°Piglet!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hearty voice cut through the night sky.

    ¡°All of you spread out, look for the young master!¡± Mobo said coldly.

    Julian¡¯s people immediately spread out. Hearing this roar, Piglet¡¯s tears flowed like a river and he ran out.

    In the night, a little silhouette ran crazily. They did not know what happened, but the sky was suddenly filled with thunder and lightning. Closely followed was pouring rain. But everyone felt happy.

    ¡°Brother Wang Zheng!¡± Piglet rushed into Wang Zheng¡¯s arms and then wiped his tears and snot onto Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng also did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Piglet, warriors cannot cry.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a kid!¡±

    ¡°Haha, looks like your head is clear. It means that you are in a rtively good state, en, the first stage to bing a warrior. I¡¯ll give you 10 points.¡±

    Wang Zheng said and lightly patted Piglet¡¯s trembling shoulders.

    Finally, a smile spread on Piglet¡¯s skinny face.

    Mobo also shook his head emotionally. He looked up at the sudden downpour. Tonight was fated to be a sleepless night.

    ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ll trouble you with the young master. I still have some follow-up to clear,¡± Mobo said.

    Wang Zheng nodded. A change of rulers was always apanied by blood and violence. No one could stop it. Except at this moment, he also thought that it would be beneficial if Piglet could grow up in a better environment.

    Mobo took his men with him, their killing intent obvious. While Mobo was old, the old man knew even clearer how he could not be soft-hearted now.

    A VIP guest room was arranged for Lear. Looking at the pouring rain outside the window, Lear could not feel happy. After calming down and thinking about it, he realized that he had given Wang Zheng great help for no reason. If not for his identity as a Saint candidate, Hong Lirong and the Bill family would never have met at this timing. He was the key person in the fight this time.

    He had let Wang Zheng reap the benefits without any effort. Besides, there was something wrong in his recollection of the process. Based on Wang Zheng¡¯s personality, he was not an arrogant person, so why would he purposely force him to make a move?

    Wang Zheng should know his personality, unless... he had done it on purpose!

    Lear¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Just now, when Wang Zheng exploded outwards, his moves were very vicious. But they were too vicious. He did not need to use such big moves at all, based on his ability, unless he was injured.

    Based on Yue Jing¡¯s personality, she most likely did not let Wang Zheng off easy either.

    He seemed to have missed a perfect opportunity!

    Wang Zheng, that asshole, was really f**king sly!

    Lear smashed his fist angrily on the ss. The storm outside worsened. It was apanied by gunshots, but that was none of his business anymore.

    Lear¡¯s gaze kept flickering, except he did not know what to do. After thinking, Lear rubbed his still swollen face. The corner of his lips curled into a smile. Actually, at this moment, the best thing he could do was report the good news of victory and then have a good, deep sleep. The fight with Wang Zheng had to progress slowly.

    He was not without gains this time. At least he knew that that rascal Wang Zheng had made mistakes too. Perhaps he should be bolder next time.

    Back within the range of the Julian family¡¯s powers, Piglet finally could safely have a good night¡¯s sleep. Wang Zheng was in the room beside him and had already reported the situation to the Academy. He briefly reported on the process. He knew that Lear would do that, but the two of them simplified the matter almost coincidentally, and reported that they cooperativelypleted the mission.

    Lear did not want to raise any more trouble, neither did Wang Zheng.

    Additionally, he ryed the good news to Butcher ¨C that he had found Qi Bin and Kulifa. Butcher really hated the two of them.

    And now what Wang Zheng needed to do was consider how to settle the situation of Maklou.

    It was not good to return empty-handed. This was the logic that Old Merchant had taught him since young.

    Maklou¡¯s special situation decided that even if it were the Julian family holding the power, they could not totally pledge their allegiance to the Milky Way Alliance. Actually, internally, the Milky Way Alliance also did not want that. The existence of a grey area was, in itself, meaningful. Hence, Maklou had to continue to exist. It was just that the rules had to be reset.

    Of course, the Milky Way Alliance side also needed a reason. It was also not impossible for Maklou to gain independence. The situations of Tita Star and Maklou were still very different. This was an established mining star, and the benefits involved were great and far-reaching. Once the benefits were changed, the whole benefitswork would be upset. However, if they controlled it well, then they could have a win-win situation.

    When things were settled, he had to have a good talk with Mobo.

    Under a leaderless situation, the matters were resolved faster than imagined. Some surrendered, some handed in their pledge of loyalty; it was almost effortless. The main point was that the remainder of Hong Lirong and Bill thought that the Milky Way Alliance had made a vicious move and even sent special agent troops in through some channels. It was a typical situation of not understanding the situation, yet thinking that the other party seemed very strong.

    The biggest advantage of Maklou was that it restricted entry. But oncerge numbers of powerful people entered, then this ce was done for.

    The World of Bliss was also locked down. The high ranking officials and the wealthy inside were also anxious. At this moment, they could not leave, but it was also worrisome to stay. Those who were here were more or less problematic. If the Milky Way Alliance took over...

    The storm had ended. While Mobo was a little tired, he was still energetic and very alert. It was practically unbelievable to have such an ending. The next thing was how to handle the Milky Way Alliance.

    And he had to discuss this matter properly with Wang Zheng. This was as Mobo felt that Wang Zheng was no simple person. And, of course, the key was that this person was reliable.

    ¡°Mobo, do you want to have some rest first?¡± Wang Zhengughed. This old man was even more anxious than him.

    ¡°Mr. Wang Zheng is both the Julian family¡¯s savior and benefactor. How can I be negligent? I can still do quite a bit with my set of old bones.¡± Moboughed. ¡°Young Master is also tired and has yet to wake up. I think the two of us should discuss things now.¡±

    Mobo had expressed enough respect.

    Wang Zheng nodded and signaled for Mobo to start first.

    Mobo also did not hold back. Their experience could be counted as going through disaster together. The trust between them was enough, and its core also stemmed from little Julian. His age was a fact; how much longer could he live? Hence, he had to pave the road for Piglet. In such a dog-eat-dog world, reliability was the most important thing.

    The first time he saw Wang Zheng, Mobo knew that the young man in front of him was no simple man. He had experience and was responsible. Also, this person would never do despicable things.

    ¡°Is that Lear problematic? Should I handle it?¡± Mobo suddenly asked. He was also sharp with experience. He had seen all sorts of people. Even though it was just a few simple gazes and arrangements, he knew that this person called Lear was suspicious.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Mr. Mobo, it¡¯s a bitplicated with Lear, but please leave him alone. Also, we don¡¯t have to be so polite with each other.¡±

    Mobo nodded. ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. Then I¡¯ll be the older one and call you my younger brother. You also know about Maklou¡¯s situation. I¡¯ll contact the Milky Way Alliance and make a certain offer. However, the current situation and order of Maklou have to remain. If not, it¡¯ll crash.¡±

 Chapter 1049 - New and Rare Trade Route

    <h4>Chapter 1049: New and Rare Trade Route</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°I understand. Three feet of ice does not form in a single day, so I suggest continuing with the Tita Star n. I will contact Governor Mu Sen and let him organize a delegation group to visit Maklou and at the same time build a strategic alliance. You two will discuss the specifics.¡±

    Mobo was shocked momentarily. He thought Wang Zheng would take over this matter. After all, only by participating personally could he get the most authority. Was it perhaps that he had thought wrongly? He was just a student soldier?

    Wang Zheng seemed to see Mobo¡¯s doubts. ¡°Tita citizens and I are family, Old Mo. Please rest assured. In fact, Tita Star also needs allies now as its situation is simr. If you guys work together, there will be unexpected gains.¡±

    Mobo shook his head. ¡°I only believe in you. You¡¯d better find someone to participate.¡±

    Although Mobo approved of Wang Zheng, he also knew that feelings would be depleted. He was old already and needed to be more stable. Only interests could make Wang Zheng stay. If these interests were not presented, the young master would lose all of them one day. At least Wang Zheng would not bully children. He could even deal with the incident this time. Mobo did not know the process, and he did not want to know. The results already proved everything. At his age, he knew what to ask and what not to ask. He would not be curious anymore.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Yes, I have a childhood best friend. That rascal is a businessman. He will need more of your guidance and help in the future.¡±

    Tyrant Su would be very happy to hear this news. Actually, Maklou was really not bad. If things were more stable and then some things banned by the Milky Way Alliance were removed, it would be a very good free trade. Of course, this must never fall into the hands of the Saint Sect.

    ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± Mobo patted his chest to show that he was hale and hearty despite the years.

    Wang Zheng was also not shy. He connected directly to Mu Sen¡¯s Skylink. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, the situation of Maklou is basically stable now. I think you can have a detailed chat about the things to follow up with Mr. Mobo.¡±

    It was obvious that Mu Sen looked quite good. Tita had really gained a lot of benefits after surviving the disaster, especially on getting the guarantee of their rights and interests of the port. If they could cooperate with a free trade like Maklou, they could form a super rare mining corridor together. Then their right to speak would be very different.

    Mobo had been quietly watching Wang Zheng and Mu Sen chat about ordinary daily life. This trust had already reached the level of rtives. They did not talk about interests at all, but more of mutual concern. This was also not just words, but genuine concern shown in their eyes.

    At this moment, Mobo really made up his mind. Even if he died, with Wang Zheng there, the young master would still live a safe and sound life. The worst end was even if Wang Zheng wanted to take everything away, he would at least let the young master live safely, and that was enough.

    Wang Zheng stretched out and said, ¡°Okay, you two discuss the rest. I¡¯m going to go find some old friends.¡±

    Although it was still not quite peaceful outside, Maklou would not be a threat to an unfettered Earth-rank warrior. And without the bracelets, Wang Zheng felt particrlyfortable.

    Mu Sen looked at Mobo. Neither of them were young, and it was much clearer afterparing.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, I have been looking forward to meeting you for a long time. This time, I would very much appreciate your help.¡± Whether for the future or Wang Zheng¡¯s face, Mobo should first express respect.

    ¡°Mr. Mobo, you are too courteous. In order to express my sincerity, I might as well tell you a secret.¡± Mu Senughed.

    After Mu Sen said one thing, all of Mobo¡¯s concerns were immediately dispelled. Mobo waspletely suppressed too. At the same time, he decided to throw his lot in with Wang Zheng¡¯s warship. Maybe he was still too young, but it would suit little Julian more. Moreover, his concerns were somewhat ridiculous.

    A person with a 30% share of Tita Star was apletely different concept. The difference between Tita Star and Maklou was that Tita Star was aplete sovereign country. Unless all the Tita citizens were killed, their order would not be shaken. Maklou was different. Someone might rece the Julian family at any time, and Maklou would still be Maklou.

    This difference was enormous.

    Despite not having much contact with Mu Sen, Mobo could see that he was a very wise Tita citizen, and at their age, he would have better foresight.

    With the foundation of trust established, their uing cooperation would be much easier. The two sides had reached a basic consensus that Mu Sen would use his powers to stabilize the external situation in Maklou as soon as possible. As long as the external situation was stabilized, the internal situation would be easier to handle.

    The Julian family also had its own channels for their rtionship with the Milky Way Alliance.

    After finishing his work, Mobo looked at Piglet, who was still sound asleep. Mobo also fell asleep on the sofa. He was too tired. He seemed rxed, but in fact, he was forcibly holding on despite the tiredness. Anyway, he had to show Wang Zheng confidence. They must not be abandoned anymore.

    Piglet really slept very soundly and safely. He was now guarded by heroes. He could evenugh in his dreams.

    That was enough for Mobo.

    Wang Zheng was finally in the mood to roam the streets of Fallen Paradise. He let Mobo bring Qi Bin and Kulifa under control. He did not care about the others; he could not care about them either. However, he had to bring these two people with him secretly. In fact, over the years, the Julian family had also cooperated with the Milky Way Alliance this way. Of course, they had to control the extent of their dealings properly.

    After a heavy rainfall, Fallen Paradise had a unique, mysterious charm. Some of the rules of this city had to change. It might not be a tremendous change at once, but it would definitely be better and better.

    When Wang Zheng returned to the mine, Zuckerberg was somewhat surprised that the person who had been taken away could stille back so leisurely. However, no matter how foolish he was, he could see that Wang Zheng was now dressed in handsome clothes. Obviously, there was a change in his situation. Maybe he was taken in by a big family and made great progress.

    ¡°Zuckerberg, is Old Xiao here?¡±

    ¡°Old Xiao, ah, he took leave,¡± Zuckerberg said with enthusiasm. ¡°Brother Zhao, don¡¯t forget about me if you be sessful.¡±

    Zuckerberg thought that the other party lived quite well during his time at his ce.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°My name is Wang Zheng. That Sunday Zhao name is fake.¡±

    ¡°Naturally.¡± Zuckerberg was not deaf. He knew about the changes outside. Originally, the Julian family was dying. Suddenly, the situation reversed. It probably had something to do with the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s power. The underworld was still a little behind, and Wang Zheng was probably one of them.

    ¡°Old Xiao is fooling around again?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°No, his wife¡¯s old illness came back again. The reason why that fellow works in this industry is so that he can earn money. He is usually very thrifty. He must have borrowed money from you, right?¡± Zuckerbergughed.

    ¡°Zuckerberg, take me to see him. I don¡¯t have any friends here. You two are the only ones I drank together with.¡±

    Wang Zheng said, and Zuckerberg instinctively dared not to object.

    As soon as he left the mine, he saw a line of Maglev cars parked outside. All of them belonged to the Julian family¡¯s members, dressed in suits. Zuckerberg was shocked. Was this seeking death?

    An unimportant person like him should not have needed such a grand formation.

    When he was considering whether to kneel and boot-lick or to kneel and boot-lick, all the men in ck bowed together.

 Chapter 1050 - Kashawenâ€™s Refusal to Accept Defeat!

    <h4>Chapter 1050: Kashawen¡¯s Refusal to ept Defeat!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The middle-aged man leading the men saw Wang Zheng and stood up immediately. ¡°Mr. Wang, the family head instructed us to obey your orders.¡±

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. Originally, he just wanted to walk around casually, but on second thought, maybe it would be better if he could give Old Xiao more help.

    So he did not refuse, and Zuckerberg got into the car, trembling in fear.

    This middle-aged man was called Morrison, one of the core members of Julian family. This kind of person had appeared and bowed to them! What was Wang Zheng¡¯s identity?

    Old Xiao lived in Fallen Paradise¡¯s slums. A rainstorm had made the environment even dirtier. There were shabby houses everywhere. In the past, this world was too close to the edge of darkness. They would need to make some changes in the future.

    A violent cough came from a lighted house. From the crack of the door, there seemed to be a shadow of a busy Old Xiao.

    Wang Zheng stopped walking. He was in the mood to bid farewell to his friends, but Old Xiao would not be in that kind of mood.

    Wang Zheng waved his hands and Morrison walked over quickly.

    ¡°Make some arrangements, give him a good job, and then cure him. Don¡¯t mention me.¡±

    ¡°Please be rest assured.¡±

    Wang Zheng stopped and watched for a while, but in the end, he decided to leave. If you were not a person from this city, it would be better that you did not leave behind too much.

    F*ck, Wang Zheng also felt that this was his own problem. Sometimes he would be quite cruel, but sometimes he would be too sentimental.

    ¡°Zuckerberg, what do you want to do?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked.

    Zuckerberg was stunned. ¡°Me? I can¡¯t do anything else. The job that I¡¯m doing now is quite good.¡±

    As soon as Wang Zheng opened his mouth, Morrison understood. ¡°Mr. Wang, now that we have taken over all the mining areas, we needpetent people to manage them. Mr. Zuckerberg is experienced and is also an old worker. I think he is fullypetent to be the manager of the mining area.¡±

    Wang Zheng patted Zuckerberg on the shoulder. ¡°Zuckerberg, that will be it. Next time we have a chance, let¡¯s have another drink together, but if that timees, you will treat me.¡±

    Wang Zheng left behind a petrified Zuckerberg. The manager of the mining area?

    Him?

    A minor head in a small area would be the superior of the superior of his current superior?

    Was today April Fool¡¯s?

    ¡°Mr. Zuckerberg, Mr. Wang is our benefactor. I¡¯ll arrange the rest of the things,¡± Morrison said very politely.

    Morrison did not know where Wang Zheng came from. In the whole Julian family, only Mobo knew, but this seemingly ordinary young man had the means to reach the sky. He had not only finished off Hong Lirong and the Bill Scythe family, but also arranged the cooperation with Tita Star.

    These were not things that normal human beings could do. From today onwards, Maklou had changed from a path to the underworld to a path to the Milky Way Alliance.

    Maybe this way would be better.

    Wang Zheng and Lear were leaving. It was only then that they realized that there were a lot of secret agents who actually entered Maklou. Unfortunately, they were all useless. This time, Elite Academy X had greatly disyed their presence.

    Of course, Kulifa and Qi Bin were together with them. They were escorted into the spaceship with their heads covered up.

    Wang Zheng did not want to interfere with this business. It would be best if he had a good, long sleep and reached the Milky Way Alliance after waking up. But Old Butcher was a person of haste. When he learned that Wang Zheng was on a mission and had caught these two guys at the same time, he became so excited that he could not sleep.

    Wang Zheng had no choice but to go to the detention room. When Qi Bin and Kulifa saw Wang Zheng, they started screaming, ¡°You are viting human rights. I want awyer. I want awyer. I want to go to the Milky Way Alliance Parliament to sue you!¡±

    Qi Bin was very impulsive and excited.

    ssmate Wang shrugged helplessly. ¡°I say, you two, don¡¯t you recognize me?¡±

    Qi Bin and Kulifa looked at Wang Zheng and said, ¡°Call your captain here and bring the in-charge over. Don¡¯t act familiar with us. This thing is not over. We are great scientists. I am a human engineer. You treat us like this and we will go to military court!¡± ¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless too. Was his face too forgettable?

    Wang Zheng opened his Skylink, and Butcher appeared. Butcher was in such a good mood that he could not help but tease Wang Zheng. ¡°Rascal, do you really think that you are a big star loved by people? Qi Bin, Kulifa, unexpectedly, we meet again.¡±

    Seeing Butcher, their expressions instantly darkened.

    ¡°Where¡¯s the thing?¡± Butcher asked.

    Qi Bin and Kulifa looked at each other, closed their eyes, and kept quiet.

    Butcher could only grind his teeth, but there was no hurry. When they came back, there were ways to get them to open their mouths.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, guard these two bastards. You have made a big contribution this time, which is a great honor to our Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee. Come back and we will have a good celebration!¡±

    Butcher said boldly. He did not care about Maklou, nor could he take charge of it. But Qi Bin and Kulifa were the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee¡¯s pain and his too. This project was rted to the Universe¡¯s Genesis Coffee, and many people had helped them. In the end, such a thing happened and several old friends of his were cheated. Butcher had been ming himself, and now he finally caught the culprits. At longst, he finally found justice!

    And the person who did it was his own people. That was really too good.

    At Elite Academy X, ssmate Zhang Shan had been very nourished. The important thing was that he was very pleased with himself because he had taken down Sweeney. To be exact, he went up on her!

    Women from Arbiter were indeed awesome. They were really energetic. However, he did not expect this thing to be spilled out by the big mouth, Eisen.

    The love affair was originally just a matter between him and Sweeney. After it was exposed, their lives exploded in an instant.

    ¡°Our model!¡±

    ¡°Great God, please bring us along!¡±

    In many people¡¯s eyes, conquering a woman from Arbiter was more satisfying than winning a war with a man from Arbiter.

    Every time Zhang Shan went to see Sweeney, he felt a little strange. Sweeney¡¯s teasing eyes made Zhang Shan excited and helpless at the same time. He felt like dying.

    Conquering Sweeney was exciting. It was really exciting.

    Better yet, Sweeney was not concerned about the gossip. Liking someone was just that. The Arbiters never cared about what others said. It was normal that there would be passion in a rtionship.

    However, every time, it was only when Zhang Shan could beat Sweeney that he could have a chance. Butt more often that not, Zhang Shan was the one who would be beaten up badly. Zhang Shan was apetitive person who only showed his worth during times of importance. During nonpetition type battles, hecked a bit of spirituality. He would lose more and win less, but he was in pain and happy at the same time.

    One thing was certain: in his friendly battles with Sweeney, hisbat experience was also rapidly improving, both on the bed and on the mech.

    ¡°Senior Zhang Shan, do you want to go all-out like this? What if you don¡¯t have the physical strength to go on a date in the evening?

    The new members of Saruman Snake had a good rtionship with Zhang Shan. They could make jokes and have fun with Zhang Shan. His ability to pick up girls was also strong, and everyone knew that he was Wang Zheng¡¯s best friend.

    ¡°Nonsense! Who am I? Lack of physical strength? Are you looking down on your senior?¡± Zhang Shan roared with dignity. There was a burst ofughter, followed by a series of ttery of his sexual prowess, the forever standing golden gun, and Mr. eight times a night.

    ¡°Enough, stop your ttering. You guys better be diligent. Wang Zheng, that rascal, is not as easy to deceive as me. Those who don¡¯t perform well will be kicked out!¡±

    Zhang Shan roared. These new members were so active, did they know whatpetition was?

    Everyone immediately whined and went back to training. Saruman Snake was not short of new members.

    You must be joking. It would be unnatural if the champion of the Greatest King was still short of people. They were just waiting for Wang Zheng toe back and screen all their candidates. That rascal¡¯s missions were always so mysterious. What made Zhang Shan most upset was that Lear, that bastard, had gone too. It would be best for that guy to fall into the gutter and drown.

    During the days when Lear was absent, Luo Fei was the happiest. He slept until he woke up naturally and was happy every day. But when Luo Fei received Lear¡¯s Skylink message that he was returning, Fatty immediately entered training. When Boss came back, he would check. Luo Fei wanted to reduce the twenty pounds of meat he had gained.

    D*mn it, he had not eaten much, just how had he grown so fat?

    Touching his stomach, Luo Fei could not help but howl.

    Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu were well-informed. Six people were sent out to carry out missions. Dendi and Pampas had failed their missions and suffered minor injuries. At least they were all right. Marzu and Olivios hadpleted their missions. It was said that the process was very dangerous. Wang Zheng and Lear had alsopleted their missions, and it was the most difficult mission.

    It was a mission that even the Milky Way Alliance did not know how to solve. However, they still aplished all the things that could not be resolved by brute force. Marzu and Olivios¡¯ missions were closer to assassination. Although they were difficult, they were not impossible.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare that my father praises me. Wang Zheng really made me proud.¡± Luo Erughed. She invited Ai Xiaolu to afternoon tea precisely just to discuss this.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s news was not as detailed as Luo Er¡¯s. She only knew about the general results.

    ¡°Maklou is an important ce. What is the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s n?¡± Ai Xiaolu was a smart person. She could get straight to the point when she asked questions.

    ¡°Hehe, ssmate Xiaolu, do you have some ideas already?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m a businessman. If there¡¯s business, I will surely do business.¡±

    ¡°The situation is rtively clear. Currently, the Julian family is the most suitable candidate. The Milky Way Alliance does not want to create regional unrest. They should be focusing on appeasing. A free trade with mineral deposits, tsk tsk, it is very tempting.

    ¡°Well, don¡¯t we have to thank you? When Wang Zhenges back, we will have a big meal together!¡± Ai Xiaolu said. A piece of information was often valuable. For instance if they knew the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s attitude, then they could prepare for the next step.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to be modest. You two are rich. I want to eat good stuff!¡± Luo Erughed like a lolita, like a cunning little fox.

    ¡°It is said that Lear¡¯s performance was also very good. Earth really produced a lot of talents.¡± Luo Er licked her ice cream.

    ¡°One mountain cannot amodate two tigers.¡± Ai Xiaolu said, ¡°That Lear is also not simple.¡±

    ¡°The Chronos family still has some influence in the Sr System, but it has been declining sharply over the years.¡±

    ¡°Some things cannot be judged based on looks. A starved camel is still bigger than a horse, but battling is men¡¯s business. We are responsible for our beautiful appearances.¡±

    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to Rnd Garros for a spa during the weekend. I heard recently that their green algae spa is very good. Ask Snow along!¡±

    ¡°Oh, she¡¯s training hard every day, she won¡¯t be interested in this.¡± Ai Xiaolu was also quite helpless.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er had more inmon. In contrast, Snow Li was not interested in spas. She was walking on the road of a warrior. Maybe, from the beginning, they were already different.

    ¡°By the way, have you heard about that An thing?¡±

    ¡°You mean SIG?¡±

    ¡°Yes, An took the initiative to organize it this time, and our iron fist Prime Minister Kashawen herself said that they will organize a truly high-level SIG this time, hehe.¡±

    ¡°An regards face as the most important thing. I knew they couldn¡¯t let it go.¡±

    ¡°So there will be a good show to watch.¡± Luo Er¡¯s little tongue rolled up and ate thest of her ice cream. It was very satisfying.

 Chapter 1051 - SIG

    <h4>Chapter 1051: SIG</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    SIG, in fact, was the advanced version of IG. Regardless of the scope, age, and powers of the participating ¡°students,¡± it would bepletely different and would be at a much higher level. The age limit would be 16 to 30. At the same time, thepetition would also quietly agree to some ¡°over-age¡± students.

    In summary, all these were just concepts. Actually, throughout the years, SIG was not as good as IG. The various countries still attached greater importance to IG. It was mainly aprehensive evaluation of young people from the various countries, which had a strong reference value. But for SIG, sometimes the stronger was not the better. Some countries felt that it was meaningless. After all, there were specializedpetitions in the army, and students also had IG. SIG, which was in between, on the contrary, became a thing of little value. You lose, you would be a disgrace. You won, others would not recognize it. Hence, the enthusiasm of the various countries was not very high.

    In the past, SIG was not taken seriously because it did not test the important things. On individual items, thepetition in armies from various countries was crueler and more direct, challenging all sorts of human body limits. If it was on theprehensive evaluation of individuals, the advantages of IG would be more obvious. And now, after Elite Academy X promoted the Greatest King Competition, almost everyone realized a problem: SIG¡¯s focus should be on small-scale special forces team battle.

    It could fully reflect the military aplishments of a military academy and stimte the students¡¯ personal leadership skills and cooperation ability.

    A student who could lead or cooperate with others was more likely to integrate into society and the army. The chance toplete the transformation and to be a general would also be higher.

    Well, all said, the above were meaningless.

    The important thing was that this year¡¯s SIG host country was changed from the Republic of Boral to the An Empire.

    Because of domestic financial problems, the Republic of Boral did notplete the basic facilities construction. The country was too unorganized; even the delegations did not have a ce to live, so they also withdrew sensibly.

    Due to the flow of events, it was obviously toote to re-elect. At this time, the An Empire took the initiative and said that they would hold a SIG with an unprecedented scale, which would give military academies from all over the world a fair stage to show off their abilities!

    What did this mean?

    Elite Academy X should not shut their doors and im that they were the kings and treat others as fools. Here was the true strongest king!

    Previously, such events were rtively low-key. Only people from the relevant industries would pay attention, but this time, An¡¯s strong public rtions power was very fierce. The scale of promotion was shocking. SIG was just a name. An just needed this international name, and the rest would bepletely new.

    For this reason, Prime Minister Kashawen held a special press conference, promising that the SIG hosted by An this time would be an unprecedented grand event, fully demonstrating the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s power.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I am a reporter from Gxy Watch. I heard that you have sessfully invited representatives from the Antis Empire and the Mayan Empire to participate in the battles. They would not have participated in SIG in the past?¡±

    Kashawen smiled gently. ¡°SIG will be improved in all aspects. The students and warriors involved are the core of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s future. They will be tested mostprehensively, both individually and in teams. As members of the Milky Way Alliance, the Antis Empire and the Maya Empire are also willing to exchange views and engage in friendly battles. When the timees, everyone can feel the collision between the strongest.¡±

    Obviously, Kashawen emphasized the word ¡°strongest.¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I am a reporter from the Sr System Times. The An Empire took over the organization of this event halfway. The scale is so unprecedented. Will the infrastructure andbat content be arranged in time?¡±

    ¡°Believe in An, this country has never let you down.¡± Kashawen¡¯s voice was calm, but also very domineering. The eyes of the An people present there were almost burning.

    This was a sense of national pride. An was indeed very powerful. They had the money and the technology. They were also efficient. Only An dared to say so.

    Although the military strength of Arbiter was strong, it was still slightly inferior in this aspect.

    There was also apuse from the audience. Kashawen made such a promise, so it meant that there would be no problems.

    You know, you could get people to participate. Just because of An, everyone would be willing to participate, but if it was not done well, they would offend everyone, and all in all, An had to show some sincerity.

    ¡°For the SIG this time, we have set up a high reward. Of course, this is not for individual warriors, but for the academies they represent. It will be schrships, and as for whether the schools will award them, it is not for me to decide,¡± Kashawen saidughingly. Immediately, everyone present gave friendly smiles.

    The An Empire offered a huge reward worth five billion dors, which would go to the top eight teams.

    You could say that she was rich and could do anything she wanted. Actually, there was another intention. That was to use the title of schrship to expand the influence of the An Empire. This had always been something that An had spared no efforts to do.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I am a reporter from Rnd Garros Space. We are all full of expectations for the SIG this time. I heard that countries like Arbiter and Mansuo have responded, but how are the quotas allocated among them?¡±

    ¡°We will refer to the achievements of previous IGs to allocate the specific quotas. We will use arge federation as a unit to allocate quotas. While ensuring the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s participation, we still have to give excellent talents opportunities to show off their abilities.¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s responses to the media were so perfect that it was enough to satisfy everyone.

    But this reporter did not end his interview. ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I have another question. Some people say that the reason An is holding the SIG this time is because the An battle team returned from Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King Competition crestfallen. They want to take advantage of thispetition to turn the tables. Is there such a thing? Have you seen thosepetitions?¡±

    This reporter from Rnd Garros was really not afraid of death, but everyone¡¯s interest was ignited. In fact, some of the people present also had this feeling.

    Kashawenughed lightly. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen thepetition, but I heard that the battle teams from An and Arbiter lost to a group of youngsters. Frankly speaking, as an An citizen, I wished that I could go to battle personally. But as a member of the Milky Way Alliance, I think this is normal. It can let everyone face up to themselves and make constant progress. This is also the purpose of holding IG, the Special Forces Competition, and SIG. We can learn strengths to make up for our weaknesses, provide more opportunities for young people, and at the same time discover more talents.¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s words immediately gave rise to apuse from the audience. In war, sometimes there was victory and sometimes loss. It was just apetition. It did not represent much. Look at her bearing and generosity. The way Kashawen spoke was also very artistic. It was not only An who lost, but also Arbiter. All of a sudden, everyone thought that this did not matter anymore.

    Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King Competition had some influence in the military academies, but in terms of social scope, it was still quite limited. Maybe people had heard about it before, but who really cared? There were too many big things happening every year.

    Faced with the sharp questions of various media, Kashawen resolved them one by one. There was no doubt that after this conference, various countries would be greatly interested in the SIG.

    As long as more than a dozen major powers were going to fight, there would be no problems for the other countries. No one wanted to miss such a grand event, which was also an opportunity.

    After leaving the press conference, Kashawen¡¯s secretary had already arrived.

    ¡°In the future, ban that reporter from entering, and you will have to look into the Royal College in person. You must seed, and not fail.¡±

    ¡°Understood, Prime Minister.¡±

    The secretary nodded. Kashawen just needed to give a general concept, and the rest he would know.

    For example, for that reporter, he had to find a serious-sounding reason to ban him.

    And the SIG this time wasrgely due to the failure at Elite Academy X.

    The defeat of the Imperial Glory battle team was too ugly. If it was just a failure, it would be fine, but it was when the two princesses were present. Whether it was for foreign or domestic reasons, it was necessary to salvage the situation.

    Of course, Elite Academy X had started this new notion and scale forpetitions. Just right, An would take advantage of the opportunity to host SIG to expand its international influence. One move, multiple gains. Otherwise, even if An spent its energy on thisrge scale promotion, the level of participation of other countries would not necessarily be high. At least Arbiter would not buy it.

    Arbiter was also very enthusiastic.

    Clearly, Arbiter was also depressed. The Van brothers had made a move and were defeated. It created a bigmotion in all the major military academies. The key was that they had lost so badly.

    On the surface, all looked happy. Friendships were the priority,petition was secondary, but who did not know, f*ck, the reason they came to participate in thepetition was to win. The rest was meaningless.

    The only uncertain thing now was whether countries like the Antis Empire and the Maya Empire would take part in thepetition with a casual attitude like they did in the past, or they would fight seriously.

    There was still some time before SIG. It would not be long before everyone knew it.

    She sat alone and quietly drank a cup of authentic Yunfeng Qiwu ck Tea in the lounge. The market price of this cup of tea was over one hundred thousand. The key was that there was no market for it. Of course, to Prime Minister Kashawen, it was about the same as in boiled water.

    She opened her Skylink. Although SIG had not yet started, the information on all countries had arrived. Ranking first was definitely Elite Academy X.

    An was very unhappy with how the Milky Way Alliance did things; thinking in one way and behaving in another. As a representative of the coalition, Elite Academy X should serve with its tail between its legs, but they actually publicized it openly. So recently, An had also used their powers and made a round of criticism of the Milky Way Alliance Parliament. The Milky Way Alliance headquarters included the Parliament, and their only position should be a public servant. They must not have small group interests and feelings.

    This was politics. Kashawen knew it very well and could manage it with ease. She could teach them how to be humans once she made her move, but now this youngster was in front of her.

    Unexpectedly, he had appeared in front of her again...

    On the spaceship, Wang Zheng sneezed, and soon he sneezed again. Recently, he was missed by a lot of people.

    He liked traveling. Rtively speaking, he still liked ces with sunshine, such as Titatitan Star. Maklou was too dark. As an established mining, under the prosperity and extravagance was a of declining vitality. Perhaps it was the influence of the Primordial Regression Technique that made Wang Zheng very sensitive. He hoped that the alliance between Tita and Maklou would form a goodplementary rtionship.

    It had been a few days since he left. The situation in Maklou should bepletely stable now. He thought that the Saint Sect would take some action, but in fact, there was none at all. Tuned out, this was an organization that could take failures. Once it failed, it disappeared without a trace.

    But just by thinking that they actually ¡°transformed¡± Yue Jing into that state, Wang Zheng also had an indescribable anger in his heart.

    Lear obviously knew, but he seemed to be the one who knew the least.

    That guy was like a smooth pebble. There was nowhere to deal with him.

 Chapter 1052 - A Heroic Dream!

    <h4>Chapter 1052: A Heroic Dream!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once the news of SIG spread, you could say that the various major military schools of the Milky Way Alliance were in an uproar. The Greatest King Competition at Elite Academy X had lit every youth¡¯s desire to battle. But as the audience, how could it be as interesting as for those who took part personally, especially when there were quite a number of people who thought that their abilities were on the same level or even stronger. Elite Academy X was unworthy of the title king when it was an internalpetition. Now the chance had arrived.

    SIG!

    Looking for the strongest mech warrior, discovering the strongest mech battle team!

    This was truly a tform to determine the strongest!

    They had the idea, they had the fame, some strongest countries would participate fully, and that meant that the value of thispetition was raised sufficiently.

    Within five hours after Kashawen¡¯s press conference, the Antis Empire and the Maya Empire simrly responded publicly.

    The two big representative extraterrestrial empires would send their best warriors to take part in the SIG this time. Originally, they had the tradition of participating in IG. In the past, they did not take part in SIG because it was not worth it. Now that the worth was well shown, what type of battle powers would the mature Mayans and Anteans bring?

    Some countries always had young geniuses appearing, but once they had grown up, they were not outstanding anymore. These cases were countless. Actually, SIG was a bigpetition that truly tested for the youths¡¯ potential. It was just that everyone purposely avoided it in the past.

    An had taken the initiative to host it, forcing everyone to face it now. To hide at this moment would be seen as cowardly.

    How could warriors be cowardly?

    Thepetition for spots was also very strong. Various federations and empires all wanted more spots. After all, the more spots they had, the higher their chances of making it into the finals.

    As the second runner up to the previous IG, even if past battle results were pathetic, the Sr System Federation still won two precious spots. These two would be shared among the main military schools in the threes of Earth, Moon, and Mars.

    Each team had five members and 12 reserves. The Sr System was not concerned about the outside world. These few spots already resulted in fiercepetition between the military schools in the Sr System.

    Putting aside results, if they did not even have the qualifications to participate, then what meaning was there?

    Xiao Fei was unhappy, very unhappy. This group of assholes, it was actually her students who made the greatest contribution, so why was it fairly distributed? This was not a potluck!

    Xiao Fei wanted to fight for a whole spot. This way, Ares College could have some presence. It was a pity, her idea was good, but there were too few spots. If a whole battle team spot was distributed to the Ares College, then the other colleges would probably destroy the Parliament.

    Our Principal Xiao Fei actually knew, but children who did not cry never got their milk. If she did not make noise, then these people would not hold back. This way, she could fight for a few main positions for Ares College.

    The Sr System was moreplicated. This was a usual proceeding, and any simple matters would have to be debated when it reached the Sr System.

    The Arbiter Empire would be sending two battle teams to take part. Simrly, the Antis Empire was also sending two battle teams. If they were good, they need not send too many.

    Various countries like Mansuo, Lya Sphinx, Hail Cloud Alliance, Astina also made their move. Some were chosen from the strongest military schools, some immediately held selection matches. Or it was the military who took charge of team formation. They would surely slot in one or two super strong soldiers who met the age criteria.

    Of course, not all academies were like that. Elite Academy X won the most number of spots for the bigpetition this time. They had four battle teamspeting.

    Saruman Snake battle team, which won first ce, Asura battle team, Imperial Glory battle team and Dynasty battle team.

    And at this moment, they did not represent their own countries, but Elite Academy X.

    No matter whether convinced or not, people would view the four teams from Elite Academy X as their biggestpetitors.

    And as the first, Saruman Snake would be the focus of many eyes, so it was definitely stressful.

    ssmate Zhang Shan was not as stressed as Achilles and Lie Xin. SIG was great. He finally had a more challenging battlefield to let the whole world take a look at his strength as the top scout.

    As for this, including the people in Saruman Snake, they all directly ignored him. This guy¡¯s mouth definitely had to be sewn up at An. If not, whether he coulde back alive was another matter.

    Everyone knew that Wang Zheng and the others were on their way back. Actually, not only the Saruman Snake battle team, the Asura battle team was the same. The Van brothers were absent. In such circumstances, Asura had not muchpetitiveness.

    This time, it was obviously An¡¯s retaliation towards Elite Academy X. From the higher level, this was also a reaction from the An Empire towards the various ¡°undisciplined¡± moves by the Milky Way Alliance Parliament.

    Just by looking at the enthusiasm of Arbiter and these empires, you would know that it was about that. They were on the same battlefront.

    Big Milky Way Alliance, small countries, or big countries, small Milky Way Alliance. This type of gamble had not stopped since the early period of the Earth Federation era.

    In the past, Elite Academy always had a feeling of being superior. This time it was the true test of their standard.

    On the academy¡¯s part, they also gave the four battle teams very big conveniences. Jiang Feng was totally in charge of this matter. If in front he had reaped a bountiful harvest, then it was now time to see if he could withstand tests. If Elite Academy X did not have good battle performances for the SIG this time, to put it simply, if none of their teams made it into the finals, then they would be a total joke. It would even greatly affect the future trajectory of Elite Academy X.

    They could not belittle this. Just like the Elite Academy opening up for the Greatest King Competition. The SIG was definitely only just a beginning.

    Maklou Star, after recovering their normal order, did not limit movement across their borders. On the contrary, the Maklou now really hoped some powers would leave.

    Mobo had been paying attention to these movements. Some movements could not escape him, and indeed, some people were quietly leaving. Mobo did this on purpose. He did not want to offend the Milky Way Alliance and simrly, the Julian family could not afford to offend the underworld. That terrifying organization was not something that they could defend against. For now, to have this kind of movement from the other party was at least a good thing.

    ¡°Grandpa Mobo, must I learn these things?¡± Piglet was struggling. It was very boring.

    Moboughed. ¡°Young Master, if you can do it well, you will also be a hero. Don¡¯t forget that running Maklou well is also beneficial for Mr. Wang Zheng. He is someone with big ns, and in the future, he¡¯ll need help.¡±

    Piglet nodded his head seriously. ¡°I also want to be a hero, or at least someone who can fight beside heroes.¡±

    Mobo smiled and nodded. ¡°Why don¡¯t you let him know...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, you cannot say anything to him. This is a secret. In the future, I¡¯ll tell him personally!¡±

    ¡°Okay, okay, then for your first step, you have to remember all these names and their faces. You must not make any mistakes.¡±

    In the future, Piglet would have toe into contact with many people. It was either he needed to win over them or suppress them. It felt as though if he continued this act, he could be an Oscar winner.

 Chapter 1053 - A Celebrity Team Leader

    <h4>Chapter 1053: A Celebrity Team Leader</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The return journey took more than 10 days. Wang Zheng and Lear returned to the Elite Academy quietly. Jiang Feng understood the mission¡¯s process from the two of them. Wang Zheng and Lear had a tacit mutual understanding in this aspect. Both did not make any extraments. Jiang Feng gave both of them excellent evaluations for the mission.

    It was actually not difficult to return alive from this mission. Based on their abilities, even if their Ability Xs were sealed, the two of them could survive just with physical techniques. The difficult part was figuring out how to break the stalemate within a short period of time. It was not that Jiang Feng did not want to give them the specific details of the Easter n, but the special agent group did not receive any more detailed intelligence at all. Rather than limiting them, he might as well give them free rein.

    Those from the Elite Academy were usually tame and docile, but Jiang Feng did not want them to be those students who were brainless and sticks in the mud. The truly strong could flexibly adapt to any environment.

    These two had very student-like auras. It was basically useless to put on a disguise. But they had actually found their own ways toplete the mission. That was ability.

    There would definitely be rewards, and it was more of the goodments that would be recorded in their case files. The so-called records were actually useless and indeed meaningless. But to talk about its purpose, it would have a great effect during key moments.

    Both Wang Zheng and Lear were very calm. Coming out from Jiang Feng¡¯s ce, the two of them did not interact. They looked at each other and let out a hostile smile.

    Their two directions became further as they journeyed on.

    Wang Zheng returned to the Saruman Snake¡¯s training ground. The academy had prepared specialized training grounds for the various big battle teams. The conditions were very good.

    Wang Zheng was also surprised that there were actually more than 10 new additions to their battle team. It looked like many things had happened in the period he was absent.

    He did not disturb anyone and watched through the window the battle-cries in the training ground. Lie Xin was in a sexy exercise outfit, her good figure on disy. From hotness, Wang Zheng really had not seen anyone who couldpare to Lie Xin.

    Seeing Lie Xin so focused on training and continually teaching the newbies, it looked like she had totally walked out of her depression.

    Achilles was having a friendly battle with Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was the type who joined in halfway, and while the initial phase of his breathing technique was impressive, his time spent was, after all, still shorter. He was stillcking in the level of attainment and needed to train continuously. Achilles and Lie Xin also took turns during this period of time to ¡°attend¡± to him. In addition, he and Sweeney had quite a few exciting battles. This allowed Zhang Shan to earn a rtively peaceful environment for improvement.

    Wang Zheng watched only for a while and he could see Zhang Shan¡¯s improvement. Focus was very important.

    Mu Zhen was also present. This tall and bulky fellow alone upied arge field. He was carefully practicing what Wang Zheng taught him at Tita Star. It was all basic skills. It was said that Mu Sen and the others were going to promote it amongst the Tita citizens. The Tita giants were not good at livelihood skills, so they had to keep on fighting and training. Even if they joined the Milky Way Alliance, they still could not change their current situation. Hence, Mu Zhen had discussed with Lan Ling already. The army would be chosen mainly from the Tita giants. Wise men could engage in business or management. However, no matter how smart the giants were, they were not suitable for those things. This was definitely the character of Tita citizens, which could not be changed in a few years or more. And giants indeed had the potential to be good warriors.

    Mu Zhen was really happy. Now everyone had already epted him and he even had worshippers. Compared to the arrogance of the Arbiters, the solitary Mayans, Mu Zhen seemed to be more sociable and willing to make friends. Under Ai Ruifen¡¯s introduction, he also got to know quite a number of students from other majors.

    Coming back from a ce like Maklou, Wang Zheng still preferred this rxed atmosphere. His lips curled into a smile.

    At this moment, someone patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder, ¡°ssmate, if you want to join the Saruman Snake battle team, the registration time is during the weekends.¡±

    Wang Zheng turned back. The girl in front of his eyes was a stranger.

    Then, in the next moment, Wang Zheng smiled bitterly and helplessly. The girl opened her eyes wide and let out a piercing scream.

    ... He did not look that scary, right?

    ¡°God, oh my God, Team Leader, you¡¯re back. God, the living Team Leader is back!¡± The girl flew towards Wang Zheng and grabbed his arm. It was as though she was afraid of Wang Zheng flying away.

    That sharp scream summoned everyone. All of them pounced onto Wang Zheng upon seeing him.

    Wang Zheng was screaming away. ¡°I¡¯m suffocating, can you guys be less enthusiastic.¡±

    Zhang Shan ignored him and fiercely punched him. ¡°You dare to disappear again, and for such a long time before returning. You caused me to lose sleep!¡±

    ¡°Bullsh*t, you and Sweeney are having such a good time. We all thought that you are going to join and live as a member of the Asura battle team!¡± Lie Xin teased.

    ¡°What nonsense! Am I such a person without principles?!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing. Wang Zheng looked helplessly at the girl beside him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m not running. You can let go now.¡±

    Only then did the girl react and quickly bow. ¡°Hi, Team Leader, I¡¯m Wei Wei from Caragal Republic. I¡¯m a new officer in the battle team. Please take care of me.¡±

    ¡°Wei Wei¡¯s major is international politics. Luo Er rmended her here,¡± Achilles said.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He would not bother too much about these matters. Anyway, he knew that anyone who could get into Elite Academy X would not be ordinary.

    Everyone joked around before they finally let Wang Zheng go. Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and the main members assembled at the meeting room. The other new members continued their training. But it was obvious that the atmosphere of the whole Saruman Snake had changed when Wang Zheng returned. It became more passionate.

    Wang Zheng sat in the chair. ¡°Are you guys into multi- level marketing now? Everyone seems a little too enthusiastic.¡±

    Zhang Shan shook his head. ¡°We did not say anything. If I had the energy, I would promote myself instead. It¡¯s too bad that you have such high poprity. Actually, I think that I¡¯m still more handsome.¡±

    Zhang Shan tidied his hairstyle. Oli at one side could not hold back herughter. ¡°I feel that Achilles is more handsome.¡±

    Zhang Shan took one look at the cool and calm Achilles and helplessly muttered under his breath that in this era that valued beauty, unless he had cosmetic surgery, he could neverpare to the good genes of the Doyle Family.

    They did not chat for long. Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er arrived as well. ¡°Wee back. Our Master Team Leader has returned home in triumph from his mission!¡±

    After hugging the both of them, ¡°Don¡¯t be so exaggerated. You made this seem like a life or death situation. I just went for a mission.¡±

    ¡°Xiaolu, this guy still thinks that we are enthusiastic. He underestimates his own charisma,¡± Zhang Shan said.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er also smiled slightly. Actually, procedural process was required to be famous. And Wang Zheng¡¯s name was really too famous during this period. If everything came to an end after the Greatest King Competition ended, this kind of influence would slowly reduce. However, SIG was about to begin. The major military academies in various countries were collecting information to research potential powerful opponents. Elite Academy X was no doubt the brightest jewel in the crown, the main research target. Not only that, thetest Greatest King Competition would all the more be first-hand information.

    The Saruman Snake battle team was now definitely the biggest enemy of various countries.

    If Wang Zheng and the others used to be losers, they could observe their opponents silently and find their weaknesses. But now they had be stars in everyone¡¯s eyes. Most probably, all the members of Saruman Snake had been thoroughly studied. There was even an 80% chance that even their sexual orientations were investigated.

    In the past, they could take advantage of their opponents¡¯ underestimation of enemies. Now, no matter which team met up with them, their opponent would use 200% of their power. It was simple. Defeat Saruman Snake, then you could be famous overnight.

    ¡°Teacher Jiang Feng should have told you about SIG. We are one of the teams that received the most attention, and ording to my information, Arbiter and An¡¯s teams are alling for us. Hehe, Wang Zheng, you must be prepared mentally.¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed.

    ¡°Xiao Lu is not exaggerating at all. The Arbiter Empire¡¯s two most famous military academies in the world, the Iron Academy and the Spirit of War Academy, have dispatched their strongest teams. Their target is absolutely you. Marzu and Olivios are both from Iron Academy and have received the Outstanding Student of the Year awards. Of course, they are only a part of them. Arbiter¡¯s Spirit of War Academy is another powerful ce. To put it more urately, Iron Academy has deep connections with the Van family. Then, Spirit of War Academy has a close rtionship with another family in Arbiter. Both sides aim to destroy Wang Zheng and Saruman Snakepletely. The winner will then internally get the support of Arbiter.

    Luo Er said, ¡°Hence, Wang Zheng, you really have to be careful. Marzu and Olivios are definitely outstanding, but definitely not the most outstanding of Arbiter.¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°Then should I be more low-key?¡±

 Chapter 1054 - Advancing Courageously on the Path of Rebellion

    <h4>Chapter 1054: Advancing Courageously on the Path of Rebellion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Tch, what¡¯s there to be scared of? A real man faces his challenges. Your brothers will support you. Be brave and go forth. We¡¯ll be with you spiritually!¡± Zhang Shan said grandly. Except he seemed to have a totalck of confidence toward the end.

    Just like the battle with Asura, while they won, it did not seem to be a steady win. There were too many variable factors, but a win was a win. Even if they lost in the future, they had won before. Hence Zhang Shan was also very optimistic.

    ¡°For An, they will be sending a team from the An Royal Military Affairs Academy. There¡¯s also the An Military Officer Academy, which receives less attention from the outside world. They have many powerful people. Imperial Glory lost here and has indeed spurred An¡¯s proud and brittle pride. Wang Zheng, you guys really have to be well-prepared. These people definitely are not out here only to beat you guys.¡±

    Luo Er said. Here, there was a hint of warning.

    The other party would definitely be thinking of ways to defeat them badly. This was unavoidable.

    ¡°I think now we have to prepare a few more battle techniques and formations to prevent being targeted,¡± Achilles said. ¡°Xiaolu, can you gather intelligence on the main opponents?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu shook her head. ¡°I can¡¯t do it now. This will have to wait until we are at An. The other party will definitely keep their formation a secret. For the whole SIG, only our Elite Academy has open information.¡±

    It was indeed unavoidable for the Elite Academy this time.

    Asura and Imperial Glory would definitely have some adjustments. Actually, based on their solid raw abilities, they were long used to being targeted. This target was not only on battle techniques but also on psychology. Hence, they were very used to it, whereas Saruman Snake, it was their first time facing such a situation. There could be all sorts of changes both inside and outside of the battle field.

    This was a path of training that could not be avoided on their way to bing stronger.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Don¡¯t think of it as soplicated. This is to us a beautiful experience. No matter whether we win or lose, we just have to give it our best.¡±

    Everyone suddenlyughed too. Actually, that was true. They had no need to lock themselves up in the chains of title and fame. This was a grand meeting of military academy students from various countries. Putting aside all thesepetitions, they should focus more on enjoying the process. To be able to exchange blows with various countries¡¯ elites, and at the same time to be able to enjoy exciting battles, what could be more important than this?

    Wang Zheng was usually very open-minded on these things. Of course, as for getting the championship, he could desire that more than anyone.

    The other people continued to host their training, leaving behind Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er in the meeting room. The three of them had more things to take care of.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, your mission performance this time was very surprising. I really don¡¯t know how you did it.¡± With just the three of them left, Luo Er had no more considerations. These things were not suited to be shared.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°There was a bit of a coincidence factor at y. Do you guys know of the Saint Sect?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu thought of it for awhile. ¡°The Saint Sect only recently showed signs of life in the underworld, but based on my understanding, it is a huge organization that has a very long history. It is different from the usual underworld organizations when ites to the resources they control, their extraordinary technology, and terrifying human resources as well as scary levels of loyalty.¡±

    ¡°This power is very sly. At the moment, there are no traces of them. They definitely have some links to the matter this time. This should be a one-time test activity, but we have countered it sessfully. I think they will be quiet for a period of time. What my father and the others have to worry about is me. This time, since you havepleted such a big thing, we should also n well for the rewardster.¡± Luo Er smiled. Her tiny canines showed, making her seem extra cute.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°I intend to link Tita Star and Maklou together and build a super valuable mineral deposits trade route. This new trade route, if developed well, can cover two star domains. More than 10s along the route can benefit from it.¡±

    Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu looked at each other. ¡°Looks like it is still Xiaolu who knows you best. Okay, I concede, I¡¯ll hand the follow-up matters to you guys.¡±

    Luo Er said. There was no beginning or end to her statement. Then she left, leaving the other two, Ai Xiaolu and Wang Zheng, behind.

    ¡°Xiaolu, what are you guys doing?¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed. ¡°I made a bet with Luo Er. I said that you definitely did not just settle the problem at Maklou and would definitely have a follow-up n.¡±

    Of all the people, perhaps only Ai Xiaolu was closer to understanding Wang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated, just that if there¡¯s a chance, I will not miss it.¡±

    ¡°Mineral deposits trade route, this business is a bitrge.¡±

    ¡°Things are aplished by people, don¡¯t you think we should try?¡±

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s smile, Ai Xiaolu shook her head helplessly, ¡°You know, this type of attitude is terrifying to traditional wealthy families. You are definitely the biggest rebel of this world.¡±

    This, most likely only Ai Xiaolu could see it. Perhaps the Wang Zheng now looked too powerless to others, but he was only 20. He had started out with nothing. Until today, unknowingly, he already had gathered a group of followers. The scariest part was that everyone gathered not mainly for benefits, but for a type of inexplicable goal and pursuit. This was a type of desire from the heart; at least it was for Ai Xiaolu. Perhaps others would not discover, but she was very smart and very clear. However, she could not reject. She wanted to continue on this route. This road was full of obstacles and even risks, but she really wanted to continue on this path.

    Perhaps Wang Zheng himself had yet to realize this point. Ai Xiaolu suppressed the urge to point everything out. Indeed, it was still too early, and sometimes overdoing was worse than falling short.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°This thing may be difficult. The main part is to look at the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s attitude. Even though Tita Star¡¯s side has already made their move, it ultimately still depends on the decision made on the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s side. And it is impossible that the Milky Way Alliance would deny approval for the trade route.¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed. ¡°That is no problem at all. As long as we have enough funds, the Milky Way Alliance is easy to convince. The biggest danger has already been resolved. You don¡¯t need to submit to the Milky Way Alliance General Meeting for just a trade route, it just needs approval from the standingmittee.¡±

    That being said, if Wang Zheng still did not understand, he would be a fool. ¡°Should I thank Luo Er?¡±

    ¡°You should thank me,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°Do I need to?¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed too. ¡°No need.¡±

    It was this type of feeling that really confused Ai Xiaolu and caused her to fall even deeper. This person was really a bad person. She sighed in her heart. Ai Xiaolu decided not to be so emotional. It would only make her feel too childish.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, SIG is very important to our future development. Even if Saruman Snake cannot get the championship, it must at least get into the top four, and you must perform well. Your future mother-inw will also be watching, so this is a good chance to show yourself off!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu said. It made Wang Zheng stunned.

    ¡°Mother-inw?¡±

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, ah, the bigpetition is one of Prime Minister Kashawen¡¯s rare initiatives. Her Highness Aina¡¯s mother died when she was very young, and this aunt became equal to her mom,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Kashawen...

    Wang Zheng did not really care for the belittling from other people, because he only needed to believe in himself. People could not live for other people.

    But Kashawen was indeed a special existence.

    ¡°I fight not for her.¡±

    This ¡°her¡± held a lot of meaning.

    Ai Xiaolu walked over and patted Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. As long as Wang Zheng¡¯s head was clear, she would be Wang Zheng¡¯s best assistant.

    On one point, Wang Zheng was very clear. He did not mind ¡°disappointing¡± Kashawen again and again, to be the big rebel that she did not want to see the most. Of course, this was only an additional sideshow for Wang Zheng¡¯s way forward!

 Chapter 1055 - You Have to be Direct With Girls

    <h4>Chapter 1055: You Have to be Direct With Girls</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Building a new trade route was not something that could be decided by two stars. Wang Zheng had forgotten the key matter, which was the attitude of the Milky Way Alliance. If the Milky Way Alliance did not approve, then everything else was just no use. Luckily, there was help from Luo Er and Ai Xiaolu. Then there should not be any problem. Wang Zheng also needed to focus on his preparations for SIG, which was at An¡¯s door. He could lose everywhere, but not at An.

    While the intelligence was not veryprehensive, Wang Zheng had seen the world and knew that there were many powerful people in this world. Some might even be totally unknown. Talking about that, before he took part in the Greatest King Competition, he was also of that sort. It was just that he had be famous through apetition. There must be more than one with the same experiences as him, or even some people who were very famous and he just did not know of them.

    An and Arbiter, the two big empires, and it was not only them. Countries like Mansuo were the same. Saruman Snake really had to prepare well. At this moment, everyone represented not only themselves.

    At the moment, based on the Saruman Snake¡¯s formation, they really had a huge weakness, and it was the sniper position. If their mid-field members were aplenty, and their heavy mech was passable, then their scout and sniper were weaknesses. If it was a high intensity battle, then there would be a high possibility of injuries. Every position really needed a strong reserve.

    They had to solve this problem.

    Marzu and the others were also back. Dendi and Pampas were about to graduate. While they did notplete their missions, based on both of their abilities and excellent performance, they would have new beginnings in the military.

    Marzu wanted to graduate after taking part in this time¡¯s SIG with Olivios. This big brother still worried about his younger brother having to fight alone. In reality, the stress for this round of SIG was indeed huge,ing not only from internal, but also external sources. While Arbiter was sending out two teams, this team from Elite Academy was also a pure Arbiter battle team. The people from Arbiter thought that they were an embarrassment.

    To outsiders, Saruman Snake was a grand sess legend. But to the Arbiter Empire, this was the uselessness of Marzu and Olivios. It was impossible to not have stress but, Arbiter was a country that simply looked at results and not the process. Two Earth-rank warriors? Yet they had lost. This only made their uselessness more obvious.

    The Asura battle team also needed to strengthen themselves. At least Marzu also needed to use more of his brains on battle tactics. If it was considered training at Elite Academy X, then at the international stage, mistakes could not be made. Whoever treated the international stage as child¡¯s y would be risking their futures.

    Dendi and Pampas were light-hearted without missions. When there was no morepetitive rtionship, the two of them seemed more enthusiastic.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are being friendly for no reason. This makes the two of us uneasy.¡± Pampasughed.

    ¡°Senior, what are you saying? I learnt much from you guys during this period of time. You guys are graduating, isn¡¯t it only reasonable I treat you to a meal?¡± Wang Zhengughed.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, Pampas, I also feel that things are not looking good. Our strongest king wants to praise us to death. How about the two of us just not eat?¡±

    Dendi also teased.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t, please don¡¯t, it¡¯s just the academy canteen, I¡¯m also not bribing. Wait till you guys be generals, then I¡¯ll bribe you,¡± Wang Zheng quickly said.

    ¡°Haha, we don¡¯t even know who will be general first. Just say it, you rascal. I¡¯m sure you have some favour to ask. If we can help, we will definitely not just be onlookers,¡± Pampas said.

    ¡°That¡¯s true, everyone knows that our two seniors are very righteous and have a sense of justice. Let me toast the two of you. Fulfil your ambitions at the military, be our role models,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Pampas and Dendi were also hearty. Actually thinking that they were finally leaving the academy, the two of them had much emotions in their hearts. On one hand was the feeling they had for the academy, and on the other was the unknown battlefield waiting for them. The situations needing the use of martial abilities were decreasing, and it was possible they had to face more social problems. To be able to live freely ording to their emotions was practically an illusion. While calm, actually the two of them were not confident. However, only Wang Zheng believed that the two of them could very quickly adapt.

    The food in the academy canteen was quite good. The three of them were also very rxed. ¡°Just say it, are you thinking of borrowing people from us?¡± Pampasughed.

    Wang Zheng gave him thumbs up. ¡°My senior is smart, mighty, and can predict the future!¡±

    ¡°En, not bad. To be praised by the strongest king is indeed a good feeling. This treatment is also one and only, Haha.¡±

    ¡°The SIG this time is also made to win praise for our Elite Academy. Our two battle teams are not formally in thepetition, so as long as the people you want are willing, we have no problems on our side. You can consider this as our little contribution.¡±

    Dendi said.

    Actually, both of them also knew that based on the current formation of Saruman Snake, if they entered the SIG, they would most likely be disabled just halfway through. They could only rely on Wang Zheng alone. Perhaps they wanted to have a one versus five for every battle?

    ¡°Vincent and Ao Ziwei. With those two, I¡¯ll have more confidence in my two positions,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Hehe, they are also old friends of yours. There shouldn¡¯t be much problems. But Wang Zheng, don¡¯t me me for saying too much ¨C your sniper position is very problematic. Our Elite Academy only has just these few teams, and they all are very familiar with each other¡¯s situation. At the SIGpetition ground, if the formation is notplete. It is very easy to be targeted, especially when you guys are now the target of everyone.¡±

    Pampas said sincerely, ¡°I¡¯m older than you, but please don¡¯t think that I¡¯m being long-winded.¡±

    Wang Zheng was also depressed. ¡°I¡¯m also thinking about that, but isn¡¯t this a smart womancking rice to cook? Asking for a familiar and cooperative sniper for the team is too difficult.¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look for Snow Li?¡± Dendi asked.

    ¡°I did, but Rennes directly rejected me. There wasn¡¯t even a chance to meet.¡± Wang Zheng smiled bitterly.

    Dendi and Pampas looked at each other in dismay. Then they indeed had no other way. If people were willing to join him, then that was ties of friendship. If they were unwilling, then they could not do anything too.

    If Snow Li joined the battle team, then she could not just leave as she wished, so this thing had to be agreed on Rennes¡¯s side. But Rennes did not like Wang Zheng.

    Rennes was speechless as Ai Xiaolu had also came to talk about this. What the f**k, what did they have to get him to help?

    ¡°Xiaolu, ah, I¡¯ll not stop you if you want to help Saruman Snake, but our Icefire battle team is not Saruman Snake¡¯s reserve battle team. This is also the face of our Hail Cloud Alliance; hence, you should stop trying to persuade me. This is it, I still need to train and will hang up now.¡±

    After saying that, Rennes switched off his Skylink. The results of the Icefire battle team did not pass. He was now having a headache thinking about how to tighten his management in this period of time. They had to train bitterly in order to reach greater heights. Wang Zheng, that rascal, actually still coveted for his sniper. Was this not a dream?

    Besides, with such an attractive team member, why should he give her to Saruman Snake?

    Some people naturally worked well with each other, and some people could not see eye to eye from the first meeting. He and Wang Zheng were thetter.

    Anyway, as long as he did not agree, then they had no way. This was the academy¡¯s rule. What was Wang Zheng? If he had the ability,e and bite him.

    Ai Xiaolu had no other way. Some matters could not be resolved with tricks. Pampas and Dendi also had no other way. They did not have any rtions with Rennes.

    Not everyone liked to see others doing well. Rennes¡¯ greatest hope was to trade his current situation for Wang Zheng¡¯s. In his heart, he hoped for Saruman Snake to return in low spirits following their defeat at SIG.

    Wang Zheng was already very satisfied to be able to get Vincent and Ao Ziwei. The team finally had strong reserves. Wang Zheng knew these two people very well. They could very quickly integrate into the team. Ao Ziwei, he knew her since IG. Her ability was very special. Her style was not showy and she could integrate into the team. Her basics were strong, a typical representative of Gemini Star.

    Wang Zheng also had to do some hard work to perform well in SIG. There was no good ending to belittle the heroes of the world.

    Just as Pampas and Dendi had worried about, the sniper position was a headache. Even if Snow Li came, it would still not be enough. At least two snipers of that level were required for that position to be stable.

    If SIG was the upgraded version of IG, then it was definitely not as simple as apetition, and the organisers would definitely think of ways to torture them.

    Wang Zheng himself was not afraid. An Earth-rank Ability X was definitely a top-grade at this level. If there really was an appearance of some Heaven-rank warrior, then everyone could pack up and return home.

    Besides, raising Ability X needed enlightenment, and this was really not something that could be achieved by hard work, except Wang Zheng needed to achieve a breakthrough on his Primordial Regression Technique. Based on Charcoal¡¯s opinion, when the Primordial Regression Technique entered the third stage, it could match up to his current Ability X. Human bodies very easily entered the stage where the spiritual powers wererger than the body¡¯s energy source. The older a person was, the more so. It was alright to have a difference of one or two levels, but toorge a difference in levels was not good for human bodies. And to super warriors, the best situation was definitely a match in levels, or even to say that bodies were stronger than the strength of their spiritualities. However, this obviously did not match the characteristics of living things, unless there was some bioengineering.

    On this aspect, Butcher was the expert. He had researched deeply into the depths and the Zerg¡¯s bioengineering and rune techniques. But he had never suggested to Wang Zheng any sort of transformation. This type of human transformation could achieve some effect in the short period but would ultimately destroy spirituality. This was only ast resort.

    Professor Butcher was very happy. Qi Bin and Kulifa had already been transferred to special departments to be handled. Butcher naturally would be there personally. Wang Zheng did not know about the follow-up affairs and only knew that the technique was very important and very valuable. It could solve some of the hereditary problems of humans. While humans were very cautious of bioengineering, technology was improving, and they could not stop in their steps. No matter if they used it or not, they needed to master it.

    ¡°Xiaolu, ah, how was your talk with Rennes?¡± After leaving, Wang Zheng dialed Ai Xiaolu¡¯s Skylink.

    ¡°Of course I was rejected,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Then what do we do? If you don¡¯t have a good rmendation for the sniper, then this formation is a little problematic.¡±

    Wang Zheng had a headache. There was no one else from the Sr System. This was a very obviousck. The other federations had talents from all aspects and hoped that the Sr System would perform better at the SIG this time. This way, they would have greater chance to enter the Elite Academy.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, sometimes you are quite smart, but sometimes you are really dumb,¡± Ai Xiaolu said resentfully as Wang Zheng was unable to realize sooner.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. ¡°What did I do?¡±

    Ai Xiaolu shook her head helplessly. ¡°If you want Snow Li toe back, why don¡¯t you look for her directly? For this kind of thing, you should directly look for the person involved!¡±

 Chapter 1056 - They Are All Old Devils!

    <h4>Chapter 1056: They Are All Old Devils!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng was momentarily stunned. It seemed like that was the problem. Perhaps subconsciously, he did not want to make things difficult for Snow Li, or maybe he was afraid to leave something behind.

    ¡°Snow was originally a member of Saruman Snake. Initially, she went over to help because the Icefire battle team had difficulties. Now that there is no formalpetition, she ought toe back. You are making an unnecessary move and also a long-winded one.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu criticized Wang Zheng fiercely, because at this moment, she had the same feelings as Snow Li. Sometimes, people would be obsessed with one person. There were plenty of other fish in the sea, so why love a single flower!

    ¡°Yes, Xiaolu, you really have a different perspective. Alright, I¡¯ll go find Snow now.¡±

    All along, when Wang Zheng thought of what to do, he would do it immediately. He dialed Snow Li¡¯s Skylink right away. Snow Li was training at this moment. Although her Skylink rang, it still did not affect her at all. Lasers fired out continuously. Actually, when she was not in the Saruman Snake battle team, she was less stressed. She could be calmer and train and learn better. As snipers, it was not enough just to hit urately. During this period of time, she had gained a lot and she became more focused.

    Wang Zheng did not get through for a long time... Could it be that Snow Li was angry?

    Wang Zheng scratched his head. Girls wereplicated.

    Just then, his Skylink rang. Snow Li had dialed back. ¡°Wang Zheng, I was training just now, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The Saruman Snake battle team needs you. Can youe back?¡± Wang Zheng asked tentatively. He did not feel confident in his chances of sess.

    In the Skylink, Snow Li smiled brightly. ¡°OK.¡±

    ssmate Wang was also stunned. Sometimes, there would be unexpected gains using the most direct way.

    In the whole incident, the most important thing was his attitude. It would be best if Wang Zheng could solve the problem. This way, it would save the trouble for the people involved. But if you met someone like Rennes who took a chicken feather as a warrant to issue orders, then it would be another matter.

    After all, the willingness of the team members was more important. Not to mention that this was not a departure with ill intentions. She was originally from Saruman Snake, and now it was for SIG, the big goal. If Rennes really wanted to stop them, or even used some nonsensical reason, he would not need to stay in Elite Academy X anymore. Where would there be people who disliked their schoolmates so much?

    Ai Xiaolu had already seen through this point. She only deliberately hinted to Wang Zheng. This guy always looked at women as men, but he did not know that what women cared about was his attitude, and it had nothing to do with other things.

    What a fool!

    At this time, the fool ssmate Wang Zheng finally heaved a sigh of relief. The formation looked presentable now. They only needed to strengthen their teamwork, and then the problem would be much smaller. If it was really impossible, as the team leader, he was not a man to be trifled with!

    Far away on Mars, the Sage Sect¡¯s bell sounded.

    Distinguished guests arrived and the Saint Mountain opened up. A grand-looking motorcade stopped at the gates. A very thin old man stood out.

    The bell rang nine times before it stopped, representing the visitor¡¯s respectable identity.

    The corners of the old man¡¯s mouth curled up slightly into a smile. Although he was very old, you could still see that he was definitely very handsome in the past, and now he was also a good-looking old man.

    In front of the gates, nine disciples of the Sage Sect dressed in red robes came down from the hill in a single file and lined up on both sides. The eldest disciple went forward and greeted with his palms together, ¡°Respecting the Sage¡¯s orders, we are here to invite our distinguished guest up the mountain.¡±

    The old man nodded slightly. Behind him, more than a dozen bodyguards were about to move, but with one look, they retreated. He refused the Maglev vehicle provided by the Sage Sect and walked up the stairs step by step.

    Several disciples of the Sage Sect did not look good, but they dared not say anything, so they could only follow behind and guard carefully.

    Halfway through the journey, they saw the Sage standing on the mountainside.

    The nine disciples looked even more ufortable. ording to the rules, they should have taken the distinguished guest to the meeting hall to see Master Sage.

    ¡°You may leave now.¡±

    Odin waved to his disciples.

    For some time, the two elders stood at the top and bottom of the stairs looking at each other. The wind was blowing. The leaves and also the corners of their clothes waved.

    ¡°It has been so many years and the Sage¡¯s traditions remain old and strong.¡±

    ¡°The head of the Heavenly King family is also quite the remarkable one.¡±

    Ha ha ha...

    They forced a fewughs. Suddenly, the mountain wind stopped. The chirping of birds and cries of insects stopped instantaneously too, as if time and space were frozen.

    Up and down, two bursts of terrifying auras shed lightly. and then quickly withdrew.

    The wind started blowing again, but the birds and insects flew away in terror.

    ¡°Old thing, I let you ride in the car. You just had to climb up the steps. Do you have the intention to join my Sage Sect?¡±

    ¡°Old swindler, your words are still so poisonous; are you not afraid that they will shorten your life?¡±

    If the people from the Sage Sect and the Doyle family saw what they were like now, they would surely be stunned and bewildered.

    Was this person who was making a joke really Odin?

    Was this person with an old face full of arrogance really the family head of the Doyle family?

    Of course, it was just for that moment. The past was gone, they were not young anymore, and their grievances were also gone with the breeze and river flow.

    Inside the pavilion on the mountainside, tea was already prepared. The two elders sat and tasted the tea silently.

    The water was from the Zhong Ru spring at the top of the Sage Mountain. The tea was the newly picked Martian Rock tea.

    Three cups of tea, reminiscing old times.

    In the end, the family head of the Doyle family spoke first.

    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe down to greet me, so I¡¯ll just go straight to the point. After all these years, those people finally cannot stand loneliness and want to make some moves. I¡¯m not going to meddle in this muddy water anymore.¡±

    Old Doyle did not waste time and directly pointed out his intentions. The dark ways of the underworld were not suitable for the Doyle family¡¯s strategy. It was even more unsuitable for Achilles¡¯s character and development. This was their nature. People who walked different paths could not make ns together.

    And the attitude of the Sage Sect was also very firm. Even hundreds of years ago, when those people ruled the human beings, when they were the strongest, the Sage Sect still maintained their independence, let alone now.

    It was once the brightest light, now it became the shadows of the underworld. The Sage Sect could not tolerate this shadow. Based on the character of the Lie family, they could not stand this kind of constraint either.

    In this situation, the Sage Sect and the Heavenly King family that were originally on different paths had the basis to reach a consensus now. They did not want to see the Sr System invaded by those people. Under the control of those people, the reviving Sr System would only be a tool to fight against the Milky Way Alliance, or even a sacrifice. No matter Mars or the Moon, they did not want to see this situation. These were their homes!

    The conversation between the two became more and more intense, involving the core interests of both sides. Even if they reached a consensus, they could not cooperatepletely. And only the two of them had that influence to discuss on behalf of the two powers. Both held high positions for very long and had extraordinary abilities. When they were not willing to give in, the energy that burst out made the surroundings of the pavilion a forbidden area. Not to mention the small animals on the ground, even the insects and ants under the ground were fleeing in a hurry.

    Towards evening, they finally reached a consensus on the core interests. They stood up and saw a huge, red sun setting down towards the horizon, as if it was a sign.

    Old Doyle¡¯s gaze was fixed. The sun set, the darkness wasing; the era that belonged to them would also fall.

    Nevertheless, it was gratifying to note that their sessors were better than they were at that time. To be honest, even if there was a basis to reach a consensus, one of the important reasons for the Doyle family and the Sage Sect to reach an agreement in just a short afternoon was that Achilles and Lie Xin were on the same front. They would be the suns of the new era, and they, the older generation, would be the gentle winds that rose with the sun.

    It was only at their experience and age that it became clearer that youth was both strength and the future.

    ¡°Old swindler, you really don¡¯t see anything? I heard you rang twelve bells for that little devil.¡±

    Old Doyle looked back and stared at Odin. Even if it was him, it was only nine times, which was already extremely respectable. At that time, Wang Zheng was nothing; IG did not even look at him, let alone the behind-the-scenes support provided by Ye Bingwen, the KO Group, and Titatitan Star. Yet Odin had reacted at that time, a full twelve bells, and no one could bear twelve bells!

    The reason he called him ¡°old swindler¡± was because when they were young, they werepetitors like frenemies. Old Doyle actually did not believe in Odin¡¯s identity as a Sage. It would be boasting to say that you could see through everything, but it was possible that he could see segments of the future. The reason why the Sage Sect could be passed down to this day, and why Mars was always powerful. was because on many important matters, the Sage Sect always had the feeling that they could foretell things and walk in front of others.

    ¡°Fate between peoplees and goes; it flows like water, and never returns. In the end, only memories are left. ¡±

    With a sigh, Odin looked at thest glimmer on the horizon and uttered the prophecy he had left behind for Wang Zheng.

    There was a sh in Old Doyle¡¯s eyes. As a younger generation, Wang Zheng could not understand the words he said, but he understood it. He murmured, ¡°Maybe you can give Ye Bingwen a push. It¡¯s not harmful to push him forward a bit, and it would make the job easier for the little guys.¡±

    ¡°My Sage Sect is an outsider who has long vowed to remain neutral and will not to participate in the affairs of the Sr System,¡± Odin said solemnly.

    Old Doyle¡¯s mouth twitched. Od fox!

    So old and still so shameless!

    That was the good point for the swindler. He could always find some high-sounding reasons to act shamelessly.

    The former Saint Church, the current Saint Sect, wanted to make aeback and control the powers in daylight. Yet the Milky Way Alliance was verbose and inefficient, so much so that they were permeated soprehensively that they could keep no secrets.

    Mars... Even the entire Sr System that wanted to rise again in this era was like a small fish trying to free itself from sharks.

    Fate was temptation, and temptation was bait. A story of a tiger eating humans spread widely on Mars. In the wilderness, there was once a mutant tiger which loved to eat people. No de and spear could pierce through it. Warriors often gathered to ughter the tiger as proof of their bravery. Every team would bring a fat man with them because everyone knew that the tiger would only eat one person at a time. As long as they ran faster than the fat man, and did not look as delicious as the fat man, they could survive.

    Whether it was the Sage Sect or the Heavenly King family, how deep was their bases after managing it for nearly a thousand years. Perhaps only these two leaders knew clearly.

    However, good steel must be used wisely as some things would be gone after one use. It was not wise to have a head-on sh with the Saint Sect, who was making aeback. It was better to let someone take the lead, test the waters, and find out the determination and reaction of those people before making a decision.

    Emotions were emotions; the overall situation was the most important. They had always distinguished these two clearly, only youngsters would lump them together.

    This was called remaining invincible.

 Chapter 1057 - Old Acquaintances

    <h4>Chapter 1057: Old Acquaintances</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    What Wang Zheng thought was simple was actually not so. Even Ryan was not absolutely sure about it.

    Ten representatives of the permanent member states of the Milky Way Alliance, including President Ryan, would make a decision on all the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s affairs during the Milky Way Alliance General Council Meeting.

    Every motion would cause a heated discussion. Behind the change of every use¡¯s intentions was a struggle between politics and resources.

    There were huge economic interests behind the establishment of the super rare mineral deposits trade route from Tita Star to Maklou. It also meant the political expansion of territories. Tita¡¯s right to speak in the Milky Way Alliance would certainly increase. Not only that, Maklou and Titatitan Star, as well as more than a dozens on the route, would also naturally be an alliance front, which was not a good thing for the big countries.

    If it was just a simple trading of mineral deposits, there would be no need to be nervous. It would still be them who would benefit from the transportation ording to the existing scheduled trade routes, when they were the middlemen.

    But this time, the discussion was very intense.

    Representatives of An and Arbiter strongly opposed it. The new mineral deposits trade route affected the original order of rare mineral deposits. The change of interests would impact the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s stability.

    However, Ryan¡¯s reasons were very sufficient. It was no other than for stability that he had to approve the application of Titatitan Star and Maklou to the Milky Way Alliance for this trade route.

    The war on Titatitan Star had just ended. The war reparations and economic assistance were only on the surface. The psychological scars in people¡¯s hearts needed further healing. They must let the people feel that they were taken seriously by the Milky Way Alliance.

    The situation in Maklou was also grim. Although the Easter n failed, it was not aplete failure. The insecurities in people¡¯s hearts could not be suppressed by force. If they could use force, the Milky Way Alliance would have already made a move.

    To permeate Maklou using benefits, developing and strengthening pro-Milky Way Alliance forces, and subtly influencing Maklou to deviate from the dark side. If the Milky Way Alliance did all this on their own, it would surely cause displeasure and people would be on guard against them. However, if the Titatitan citizens took over, it would be totally different.

    That was to say, some of the interests given up on the Titatitan Star¡¯s side could be supplemented from Maklou¡¯s side. As for the redistribution of interests after the formation of the new order, it would then depend on the capabilities of the various countries.

    The results of the final voting came out. The Titatitan-Maklou super rare mineral deposits trade route n was passed by a narrow margin of one vote.

    The gamble this time showed that other countries were unwilling to see the domination of An and Arbiter, so much so that they became like the Milky Way Alliance Police. As long as there was a chance, and as long as Ryan expressed his attitude, to some extent they were willing to give their support. This incident this time was a typical one, and Ryan also sounded out and learned about the bottom line of both sides.

    At the same time, on the Titatitan Star, Yan Xiaosu was in a meeting.

    The development of Titatitan was slowing down and the dividend effect from the Milky Way Alliance was beginning to fade. This was obviously not very beneficial for the Titan Chamber of Commerce, which had just taken a big step forward.

    ¡°I predict that this stabilization period willst for a long time, and the dividends of war reparations are not as much as expected. If the Chamber of Commerce wants to go further, we must find a new interest breakthrough. I have a proposal, the Gxy Trade Fair is a good opportunity.¡± Laurel was doing data analysis. Business was like this. Ideals were bountiful, reality was sparse. Tita Star¡¯sprehensive tourism health opportunities were far less attractive than the mineral deposits, and the Tita citizens would absolutely allow the overdraft of mineral deposits in exchange for prosperity, which was against the nature of capital.

    ¡°Tell us about it.¡± Yan Xiaosu nodded his head with interest.

    In fact, the Titan Chamber of Commerce had been very sessful now, but Yan Xiaosu knew clearly that being content with the current situation would be retrogression. Other members of the Chamber of Commerce could be satisfied with stabilizing the things they already had, but the core members of the Chamber of Commerce must find new points of interest so that the Titan Chamber of Commerce could continue to make great strides forward.

    ¡°The Gxy Business Federation Trade Fair, known as the Gxy Trade Fair for short, has a rtively low entry requirement and many opportunities. This year, we can go and try, but in terms of projects...¡±

    Laurel paused when she mentioned this. She looked at Yan Xiaosu and said, ¡°This must be decided by the President himself.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu knew that in today¡¯s stage of development of the Chamber of Commerce, many people began to hope to have ess to the gravitational mines. Even if not directly, indirectly was also fine. It was not that he did not want to, but after the war, when Titatitan Star got the dividend, the supervision of the mineral deposits was also tightened.

    Various countries were eyeing the mining shares of the gravitational mines. Who would dare to overstep it at this time?

    ¡°I think tourism development projects are good. Giants and the original ecological environment are still very popr.¡± Yan Xiaosu did not say it directly, but everyone knew what he actually meant. When it was still not the time to take part in the mining projects, even if it were Laurel or Jasper, they had not reached the stage where they could share the mining business. Of course, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s focus was to develop the tourism project first, then talk about other things. They could try out this time¡¯s Gxy Trade Fair.

    Soon, everyone decided on the ns to go to the Gxy Trade Fair. Yan Xiaosu would personally lead the team, along with Jasper, Laurel, and Gabre.

    The Gxy Trade Fair was held every year. This time, it would be held in the capital of the Republic of rk.

    They arrived at the Republic of rk. As soon as they got off the spaceship, they felt the enthusiasm of the rk citizens at the airport.

    Zhao Elin smiled teasingly. ¡°The girls here have good figures!¡±

    ¡°Is it good? I didn¡¯t notice. Don¡¯t look at handsome guys. ¡± Yan Xiaosu would not fall into her trap easily. He had a look of infatuation and eternal love.

    ¡°Act.¡± Even though she knew that Yan Xiaosu was ying around, Zhao Elin was still very happy.

    ¡°Men, they are all like this. Elin, let¡¯s pretend that we didn¡¯t see anything to keep our eyes clean. When we finish our business, we can go shopping. I heard rk¡¯s jewelry is very special....¡±

    Laurel smiled. She seemed quite bearing towards Jasper.

    Gabre¡¯s face was full of envy. ¡°Jasper, you¡¯re good!¡±

    Jasper smiled calmly on the surface, but he knew in his heart that at night... most probably, he would be drained by Laurel and would be unable to get out of bed.

    However, they did not have the time to experience whether or not the personality of girls from rk was as passionate. They checked into their hotel. Just right there was an informal exchange. Now there were two days before the Gxy Trade Fair began formally. Everyone would meet in advance in such exchanges, get some information, and reach the consensus of cooperation.

    After getting the invitation letter, they entered the venue in a group. Soon, they saw two acquaintances. It was hard not to see them, as these two people were too prominent; their voices were the loudest too.

    Two betrayers of the Tita Investment Company.

    P and Mitchell.

    Everyone stopped in their tracks.

    Obviously, P and Mitchell were stunned too, and then P opened his mouth. ¡°Yo! Aren¡¯t you Brother Yan? Long time no see, hehe. Jasper, you are still hugging Tyrant... Su¡¯s thighs?

    Yan Xiaosu frowned. It was because he became more stable after marriage. If it was in the past, he would teach the other party how to be human already.

    Of course, Jasper could not bear it. He stared at P with total contempt and said, ¡°P, be careful of what you say. Why, are you looking for a beating?¡±

    ¡°Heh, what¡¯s wrong with this world? I greeted you with kindness but was treated as disrespectful. Tsk tsk, you guyse to present projects too? Jasper, I¡¯m not saying, but other than mineral deposits, what else does your Titatitan Star have? Stop going everywhere to deceive people.¡±

    Laurel quickly grabbed Jasper, who almost threw out a punch. ¡°Calm down, a dog baring its teeth won¡¯t bite.¡±

    His gaze turned to a ce not far away. This ce was not their home court, and the ways of a yboy would only be embarrassing in such a ce.

    Over there, a few An people were looking over to their side. From their point of view, it was like a few acquaintances talking about the old days.

    The An person standing in front was the heir of the Gxy Magic Group, Aegentos.

    Apparently, P was hugging thighs again.

    P sneered. ¡°Laurel, as a host, I won¡¯t fall to your level. Gabre, fat legs don¡¯t necessarily mean thighs. Some things are destined by nature. You must look at your road clearly.¡±

    Gabre smiled, ¡°God is watching when people do things. P, it doesn¡¯t matter if we can¡¯t be friends, but it doesn¡¯t have to be like that.¡±

    Mitchell¡¯s expression was cold. During that time, he withdrew his capital and left. After that, although no one attacked nor took revenge against him, he could no longer stay in Titatitan. His family evaluated him as one with ck of vision,¡± so his life became difficult.

    But that was the way of yboys. Jumping out of one circle, there would always be another waiting. After getting on another big boat, it would start rocking very quickly. Although Tita Star was a pity, it was not a big surprise. It was also weird. They could bow and kneel in front of others, but they just could not stand to see Jasper and Gabre living well.

    ¡°Hmph, who knows how you cheated us during that time. Mitchell, let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t waste our time with them,¡± P said. Based on his personality, it was not surprising that he would push the me.

    Looking at P and Mitchell join the An circle, Laurel shook her head. ¡°Everybody, be careful. P is a very vengeful person. And we are at the Republic of rk. We are all adults. This time we are here to make money. There¡¯s no need to argue with him.¡±

    Although not very pleasant, but as Laurel said, the three needed to calm down, otherwise if they create a bigmotion in other people¡¯s country, there would not be good consequences. And this time they really came because of the needs of the Tita project, and to develop tourism projects. Normal standards could not meet their needs, and the pre-project funds required for super big projects were frightening. If you did not do it, you would not know.

    In fact, the Gxy Trade Fair this time was an anticipation for a major project in the industry, to prepare for the quadrennial conference, and also pave a tform for the second generation of major enterprises and some small and medium-sized enterprises. Compared with the official conference, which limited the status level, such events like the Gxy Trade Fair had more opportunities. After all, there were more young people. At least they could reach quite a number of consensus and get to know more people.

    On the other side, P and Mitchell were currying favor with An¡¯s thighs.

    ¡°What did those people do just now?¡±

    ¡°We knew them. Now they are running projects for the Titatitan Star. That bunch of fraudsters¡¯ capital chain is broken and they were going around fooling people to join them. Mitchell and I were lucky to escape quickly. What else is there at Tita Star, that ghost ce, besides the mines? They have it good. They won¡¯t even give out a bit of the mine, but they are developing some kind of eco, health tourism. They lost a lot of money, and earned no profit at all.¡± P spoke half of the truth.

    Indeed, Aegentos frowned. ¡°Pass down the order and don¡¯t let anyone be deceived!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, please rest assured. On rk¡¯s territory, this kind of person who wants to fool people won¡¯t get anything.¡± Pughed happily. With Aegentos, he could make others lives difficult if he wanted. It was absolutely a dream to think ofing here to get financing.

 Chapter 1058 - Fatty, Exposed

    <h4>Chapter 1058: Fatty, Exposed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s side was not going well, whereas Wang Zheng¡¯s side was reaping all the benefits. Rennes had to let his people go now. He was not a fool ¨C no one could go against their own school like that. He could only watch the babe leave his side. Ai Xiaolu had note to the Icefire battle team recently either. In this time, she was fully supporting the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s preparations.

    As for the school, they had given the green light to the four battle teams. Jiang Feng was personally in charge, and he assembled all the members from the four battle teams.

    Some students thought that all the strongest members should be consolidated in one group. Wouldn¡¯t that be stronger? But although that might achieve results, it would only throw the battle teams into disarray. Simply assembling the strongest was not the image that the school wanted to convey. Other colleges may do so, but Elite Academy X could not.

    On the whole, Jiang Feng was still confident. Each of the four battle teams had their own specialties, and each had an excellent leader. Their synergy on the whole had matured. As long as they performed at their usual level, they would achieve good results.

    Di Maria was in fine form, looking as if he hadpletely shrugged off the shadow of defeat. More urately, SIG was a chance for him to turn the tables. Whoever could do well in SIG could wipe away the te of the past. This was the unforgiving nature of battle. People would forever remember only thetest results.

    ¡°The school has decided that I will lead the battle team. The importance of this SIG to Elite Academy X goes without saying, and the same for all of you as well. I hope that everyone can disy their ability, and not be affected by external factors,¡± Jiang Feng said.

    He was, after all, someone who had seen the world. This SIG wasrgely about responsibility, and he did not feel the pressure at all.

    ¡°Mentor, please put your mind at ease. Our Imperial Glory battle team has already done our preparations. Although it¡¯s our home ground, we will do our best to bring glory to the school!¡± Di Maria said with conviction.

    The others rolled their eyes. Only he could pull off such bootlicking words with dignity.

    Jiang Feng smiled. ¡°At An, you will be the host, Di Maria.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured, Teacher. I will provide the best service, even better than the home battle team!¡±

    Di Maria smiled. This was not just an empty brag. Di Maria was no fool. To him, winning was much better than losing. The An people might not be happy if others won, but his win would be the same as An winning. Besides, this was his time to shine. He could not afford to skimp on his preparation, but must instead provide the best possible support. An people were different from others because their gaze was always cast far into the future, and they did not quarrel about the petty present.

    ¡°Keke, Student Di Maria, we won¡¯t ask for additional intelligence. All we ask is that you don¡¯t leak ours,¡± Sweeney said unfeelingly. The Arbiters did not look on the An people with favor.

    ¡°Student Sweeney jests. If Arbiters won¡¯t do such a thing, then An people are even more against it. Besides, I feel like we are not the stars of the show here. The Anteans and Mayans have sent forth strong battle teams as well. Those present, please forgive my words. What I mean is that Antis and Maya are definitely also superpowers in the Alliance, and in no way less than us. Compared to us, always strutting under the spotlight, your countries represent even more power.¡±

    Di Maria¡¯s skillful words were smooth. Heracles and the two Mayans showed small smiles of pride.

    It was said that An people were proud, but the proudest were the Anteans and Mayans. In terms of their origins, they were earlier civilizations, and had progressed even further. It was merely their reproductive capabilities that were slightly inferior.

    It felt like the third generation civilizations¡¯ greatest advantage was that they maintained extensive reproductive power,parable to the Zergs.

    ¡°I am merely a member of Elite Academy X. Naturally, I want to win glory for the school. As far as I know, Her Highness is sending forth the elite of the Temple Guard. They are truly formidable.¡± Heracles would do well not to brag too much about his own country, but he still looked full of confidence.

    ¡°Do they have limits?¡± Jiang Feng suddenly asked.

    Heracles smiled slightly, throwing a sidelong nce at Wang Zheng. ¡°From the start, we no longer suppressed our ability in some battles. Put simply, we could already convene with the power of the universe, but we realized through this process that such power created a burden on our bodies and reduced our lifespan. But now, this problem has beenrgely mitigated.¡±

    Anteans¡¯ bodies were frail, more suited to mental than physical exertion. If their endurance could only hold out, their fighting ability was frightening. One Heracles alone had created all sorts ofplications. Against five, it would be a disaster.

    They mulled over that for a while, and Jiang Feng was silent as well. He had his doubts about Heracles¡¯ exnation. It seemed too much of a coincidence that they had resolved it recently.

    But it was true that the Anteans and Mayans had been differenttely. They had been low-profile before, but were starting to throw their strength around in recent years.

    Subaru¡¯s sparkling face creased in a smile. ¡°Maya¡¯s battle team is not finalized. But the national goal has already been set, which is to take first ce in SIG.¡±

    The two sparkling Mayans were calm, taking this as nothing unusual.

    Wang Zheng and the rest looked around. Damn, these aliens were really something else.

    Jiang Feng felt like the atmosphere was a little strange. He pped his hands. ¡°As fighters, you should all celebrate. Such a stage is one that the mighty long for. Honestly, I did not have such opportunities when I was your age. At that time, Elite Academy X was nobody, and there was no way to get your name out. That is why you should all grasp this opportunity and prove yourselves. To have such an opportunity in your youth is good. Regardless of the result, I hope that you have no regrets in the future!¡±

    To stand at the pinnacle of An, the pinnacle of the world?

    This battle was the real Greatest Kingpetition. Youngsters were often shaken by such emotive phrases. Of course, this was not a bad thing. If youngsters were not passionate, then the human race would have long be extinct.

    ¡°In terms of tactics, I won¡¯t interfere too much. You all have your own approaches and ways of thinking. The school has given you ebenefits, You can form reserve battle teams at will. As your mentor and leader, I am honored. I have not given you much help thus far. This way, right before we head to An, I will help to refine your main force before we go. The first batch of five, stay back after I call your names,¡± Jiang Feng said. ¡°Wang Zheng, Di Maria, Olivios, Lear...¡±

    Jiang Feng¡¯s gaze lingered over the crowd, and came to rest on a fatty who was looking anywhere but at him. ¡°And Luo Fei.¡±

    They stared at the fatty. For real???

    Fatty was stunned as well. D*mn, why did this concern him?

    As the rest began to disperse, the five lingered. Jiang Feng smiled. ¡°Matured, just like Marzu. There¡¯s nothing much I can mentor you about. The qualities of the five of you are obvious. I¡¯ll have a 1v1 with each of you, and tidy up your battle habits.¡±

    Jiang Feng was famous for being super strong at Elite Academy X, one of the top Earth-rank warriors. Although he looked friendly most of the time while on duty at Elite Academy X, everyone wanted to know his true strength.

    Lear looked coldly over at Fatty. Fatty felt like his back was wet with sweat. This Jiang Feng was really a busybody. Why did he have to call him when there were so many other choices? Fatty was clearest of Lear¡¯s character. It was no usual suspicion.

    The rest had not thought as much of it. Jiang Feng looked at their eager gazes. It was really a virtuous cycle, but they needed this bunch of pioneers to pave ground to the fullest.

    ¡°Do you want to watch together, or do you want some privacy?¡±

    Such matches were mentored fights. This meant that Jiang Feng had some idea of how to stimte their potential. Having witnesses might not be the most appropriate fit, which was why their opinions had to be sought.

    ¡°Professor, I think that a private one on one is better. We can focus more that way, and won¡¯t need to think of anything else. We can achieve the best results that way,¡± Lear said.

    The rest nodded, and Jiang Feng was fine with it. ¡°Alright. Then Di Maria and Luo Fei today.¡±

    Fatty¡¯s mood soured. Why him again?

    ¡°Keke, Professor Jiang Feng, need you take so much trouble for someone of my level?¡± Luo Fei said.

    Jiang Feng looked at Luo Fei with what could have been a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you part of the Dynasty battle team? Don¡¯t you want to prove yourself?¡±

    ¡°No, no, of course. I just don¡¯t want to be a nuisance to the other students.¡±

    ¡°Keke, this is no time to be humble. You have potential. If you can just lighten your stomach, that would be great,¡± Jiang Feng said. ¡°Being toozy won¡¯t do. Any potential would be wasted like that.¡±

    At this point, Lear was rxed. He had thought that punk Luo Fei had sneakily pulled something again. He had tried his best to cure his sloth, but to no avail. Perhaps Jiang Feng could find a way.

 Chapter 1059 - Oh, An Actual Competitor

    <h4>Chapter 1059: Oh, An Actual Competitor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    KO Tita Business Organization was panicky these days. Thest two days had been tough going. They had spoken with many investors, but the result was unsurprising. Oh, so sorry, they were not too interested in the Titatitan side, but did they want to talk about cooperating under the new economic model of Lya Sphinx? ¡°P, that dog, he¡¯ll be the death of me.¡± Jasper had not worked himself into such a rage in a long time. A quick check readily revealed who was ying tricks behind his back. P had not intended to conceal it too deeply either. This was his territory, and he had Aegentos backing him up. P¡¯s rumors were flying thick and fast. Titatitan was a slump. Why else would the financial chain be broken? Do you believe that nothing is going on behind the scenes? Investing with them was like throwing your money into the ocean. At least in thetter, you would be rewarded with a plop sound. Minerals? Could they be extracted? It¡¯s just another of their hooks to lure you in. By the time you responded, it would be toote.

    Don¡¯t believe him? Then see what kind of cooperation they would offer! Why did he speak so much? That was because he was their earliest victim!

    Rumors were things that got exaggerated as they went along. By the time they reached the ears of Yan Xiaosu and the rest, it was already blown out of proportion.

    Jasper was gnashing his teeth in anger. A tiger left alive woulde back to bite. If he had known, he should have strangled P to death back on Titatitan. He would at least see him incriminated with corporate espionage.

    Yan Xiaosu heard him out without much response. He chuckled. ¡°This P is quite capable, isn¡¯t he? In just a day, he managed to spread the rumors thus far. That Aegentos has a good eye.¡±

    Everyone was speechless. Did he really still have the mood to joke around at this time?

    The thing had soured until now. If they could not respond, then the Tita Business Organization¡¯s carefully built-up reputation could be finished. If a business negotiation did not work out, you could take it as a vacation, and a reading of the ground. But a puncturing of business reputation was no joking matter that self-constion could solve. Especially since those on business here came from all parts of the Milky Way, and from all levels. Once they returned to spread the news...

    The entire Tita Business Organization¡¯s credit rating would fall. It might even drag down the reputation of Titatitan Star.

    They must counter the opponent.

    But the problem was that they were in foreign territory! How about a press announcement to exin the situation? That was exactly what P was hoping for. Such business matters only led to more doubt when subject to gossip. It also gave the opponent more chances to express their doubts. After all, some things were business secrets that could not be revealed, and the moment you said the information was ssified, then doubt would deepen.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°Panicking will not help one bit. That¡¯s it for today then. Tomorrow is the opening ceremony. When we get to the mountain, there will be a way through.¡±

    So the proverb went, but there might not be such a light at the end of the tunnel...

    At that moment, Laurel, who had not spoken thus far, pulled Zhao Elin to one side. ¡°Brother Yan speaks the truth. I¡¯ll be borrowing the beauty of your house. Let the men worry about it. They¡¯re in charge of earning money and supporting the house. We¡¯re in charge of looking good.¡±

    Zhao Elin obediently turned towards Yan Xiaosu, and Yan Xiaosu nodded and smiled. ¡°Go on, and don¡¯t save my money. I¡¯m just about to go find a masseur... Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m looking for a master, a guy.¡±

    Jasper and Gabre left the massage ce before too long. Both had much to discuss.

    Yan Xiaosu could be rxed, but they had not the mood. This could not be Yan Xiaosu, testing their ability. Even someone with no ability could not have made things this bad.

    Jasper lit a cigarette, but did not smoke it. He pincered it between his fingers, and inhaled the smoke. After a while, he said, ¡°Gabre, we can¡¯t just leave this as it is. If we sit terrified, I won¡¯t be able to face myself, even if Brother Yan can.¡±

    Gabre was not surprised by Jasper¡¯s words. He was of the same mind. He nodded. ¡°We¡¯ve ridden on his coattails long enough. D*mn, I don¡¯t¡¯ believe that P trash is so powerful.¡±

    In truth, ever since they hade under Yan Xiaosu, both had left behind their yboy ways. In their own family hierarchy, one was beginning to be groomed as the heir, while the other sat in a stable position. Most importantly, they were beginning to be regarded well by their families. This was a feeling they had never experienced before. And Yan Xiaosu was a chivalrous and magnanimous man who treated his brothers well. This was apletely different feeling.

    ¡°This time around, we must at least settle the matter. I¡¯ve thought about it. To strike back at P, there is but one move. In truth, as long as we can get the investments, then the rumors count for nothing.¡± Jasper kneaded his fist. He had introduced P. Now that he was the problem, Brother Yan did not hold it against him, but Jasper felt responsible.

    Before, he could have fooled around a little, andughed it off and feigned indifference. But now things were different. What he pursued was also different. Now he faced his responsibilities head-on so that he could go further.

    Gabre nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go ask for some favors tomorrow. I¡¯m sure I can pull some funds...¡±

    Jasper nodded. ¡°We¡¯ll divide and conquer. You do that, and I¡¯ll try something else. Let¡¯s drop the subject for now. Oh, and no matter how much we can raise, we must hype the atmosphere.¡±

    Gabre agreed deeply. A no-show was scary.

    At the flourishing night market, Zhao Elin and Laurel had purchased a small heap of things. Some were souvenirs, and other small things that girls liked. Brand was not necessary. What they liked, and thought was special, they bought.

    Zhao Elin was enjoying herself. Laurel was a shrewd girl, while Zhao Elin was simple. Laurel would have no problems getting along with her.

    When they were resting, Zhao Elin eventually could not help but ask, ¡°Sister Laurel, will there be any problems? They all seem very troubled.¡±

    She was not worried about the business, but about Yan Xiaosu.

    Laurel smiled and said heartily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sometimes taking a setback is not a bad thing.¡± Capability wise, she was definitely stronger than Jasper. But the problem was, if she was going to be serious about a guy, she hoped it would be someone she could entrust her future to, and not some weakling.

    Laurel batted her eyes. ¡°Your husband is a very remarkable man. At least in terms of his personal qualities, he¡¯s far ahead of Jasper and Gabre.¡±

    ¡°Oh, him. He only knows how to act. All of you have been dazzled by his show.¡±

    Laurelughed. Was that truly the case? She had seen far too many people who put on airs, and Yan Xiaosu did not seem like that kind.

    The Gxy Trade Fair had formally begun. A grand opening ceremony and fanfare, but it was all for nought. The Tita Business Organization had been shamed.

    The Tita Business Organization¡¯s position...

    It was quite removed, and surrounded by other small and medium enterprises. Clearly, they had been purposely set up by somebody.

    But there was nothing they could do. Booths were not strictly regted. It all depended on the organizer¡¯s status, and there was no one they could even bring it up to. And this was clearly P¡¯s work. Rumors still had an effect. If it were not that the name of KO group still had some influence, they might have been chased out.

    ¡°This isn¡¯t too bad. Anyone who is willing to look for us here must already be a genuine person.¡± Yan Xiaosu¡¯s optimism in the face of trouble got augh out of them. And the regr workers that were here to suffer with the few big bosses would definitely be looking at a raise or promotion.

    In the centre was GLP Group¡¯s booth. P was full of himself, dominating the field. GLP¡¯s program was very popr. Talks had gone well in the past few days, and they had also sealed two huge orders in just the past hour.

    They saw off another customer, and P had just taken a seat when a worker in a blue suit approached and said in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, they are so pitiful over there that there isn¡¯t even a kitten nearby.¡±

    P took a drink of tea. The Tita Business Organization¡¯s position was his doing. ¡°Keke, carry on monitoring them. Call me directly if anything happens.¡±

    ¡°As you say, Young Master.¡±

    The position of one¡¯s booth was not the key, but merely a spiteful move. On his side, he had prepared something even more cruel: GLP Group¡¯s alliance with An¡¯s Magic Group to develop Kusima, the primitive.

    Although Aegentos had been actively weing, there were still many interested in the potential of Titatitan Star¡¯s tourist industry. Many family businesses specialized in this, and were big investors. That the recouping would take a long period of time did not bother them at all. They prioritized stability and set returns. Stability over everything.

    In thest two days, they had not contacted the Tita Business Organization, hoping to use their predicament to gain better terms from the Tita Business Organization. Should they not be rewarded for their timely and needed business?

    But when this day had begun, a few professional tourism developmentpanies were just preparing to go to the Tita Business Organization when they saw the announcement from GLP!

    Kusima Star!

    They were equally rich in resources. Although they were not rare minerals, they were rich in crystals and jewel ores. To the tourism developers, these were even more lucrative than the supergravity ores. A bauble program could attract the money of a huge number of quality customers. This was a violent and straightforward tactic. Besides, spection would not affect this program as much. Most importantly, the Milky Way Alliance would not impose stringent control on these ores.

    Besides, Magic Group¡¯s cooperation meant that it had the trust of An¡¯s financial plutocracy. It was capable of fending off risk by itself.

    Lastly, and the most crucial point, was Kusima Star¡¯s position. It was not far from a business transport line. Tourists headed to Kusima need not transit too many times. The further stars might require two transits, whereas the more developeds might only require 1.

    Inparison, Titatitan Star¡¯s program was a little...

    Deserted.

    An asional person dropped by to inquire, but left after exchanging a couple of words. It was about the same as Kusima Star¡¯s offer, with less favorable terms.

    There was no such thing as hate or love without reason. Although P bore resentment towards them, even more so was that Tita Star¡¯s program was in directpetition to them. He would settle ounts, old and new, all at once, and crush Tita Star here.

    Just at this time, Gabre, sweating profusely, had dragged someone over.

    ¡°Let me introduce ¨C this is Uncle Mance, Executive Chairman of the Mance Investment Group. My godfather...¡±

    At thest line, Gabre¡¯s face blushed a little. His luck was not bad. Just as he was about to return empty-handed, he had met Uncle Mance.

    Mance was in a tough spot. He was not at all interested in Titatitan Star¡¯s murky situation.

    But he had been the one present at Gabre¡¯s baptism, and he was long-time business partners with Gabre¡¯s father. If he did not help them out, then what kind of old friend could he call himself?

 Chapter 1060 - A Truly Mighty Man!

    <h4>Chapter 1060: A Truly Mighty Man!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yan Xiaosu had perked up as well, enthusiastically selling his bid.

    ¡°Stop. Forget the introduction. I¡¯ll support you in this endeavor. Just bring me the letter of intent.¡± Mance shook his head. He did not want to waste his time. He would directly sign the letter of intent. But as he did, he added a caveat. ¡°Of course, this is just a token. Whether I follow up on this will depend on your early results.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. Breaking the zero was still a happy asion. ¡°Mr. Mance, our program is really quite something. And it might surprise you.¡±

    Manceughed. This guy was really into it. Just a token to save all their face. A surprise?

    Seeing how deserted this area was, it was indeed a ¡°surprise¡±.

    Gabre was a little embarrassed. ¡°Uncle...¡±

    ¡°Rx. I¡¯ll support you on this one to the bottom. Youngsters must not be afraid of failure when they try. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Mance smiled.

    At his age, he was not petty about such things. And his status lending weight would be enough to save Gabre¡¯s face. Gabre was very clear on this. In the past, he might not have dared to ask, but this time he really needed Mance¡¯s support. As for how he would pay Mance back, that was a matter for the future.

    Seeing that the other party was not too interested, Yan Xiaosu casually struck up small talk with Zhao Elin, which left Mance shaking his head slightly.

    Just at that moment, at the entrance of the Trade Fair...

    A figure, clutching a thick stack of leaflets, frantically distributing information.

    It was no one else but Jasper!

    At first, he had intended to solicit customers on the spot. His target was those developmentpanies that specialized in the tourism sector. But he had not anticipated that P would pull that stunt with Kusima. That was a real blow, which had left him at a loss. He had only just realized that they had been gunning for them from the start. He had been too na?ve.

    Titatitan Star? They gave their deepest regrets, but theirpany¡¯s personnel was currently in talks with GLP. Please leave a message, and we will return your call...

    When he went in person, he could not even meet someone in charge, but was fended off by a small fry receptionist. Besides, the tone was clear. They purposely revealed GLP¡¯s Kusima agenda, which meant: don¡¯te looking for us, and we won¡¯t call you either.

    Total rejection.

    Jasper did not have Gabre¡¯s luck either, to meet with a friend of his father. And now it was not only toote to solicit for supporters, but also meaningless. The Tita Business Organization needed partners with real value, and not g-waving supporters.

    Jasper himself could not ept this result. He had not used all his strength. He could not admit defeat! He had printed a stack of information sheets about Titatitan and leapt back to the venue entrance. In the venue, with the influence of Kusima, everyone shook their heads automatically when they heard ¡°Titatitan Star,¡± with no intention of listening further. But what about those who had just arrived?

    Jasper, sweating profusely, handed out his sheets one by one. At this time, the sun had already reached its zenith. Perhaps it would not be felt in a few minutes, but Jasper had already been handing out leaflets for more than an hour.

    Many had received the leaflets, paying little attention to both the person handing them out, and the information on the sheet. ¡°Hello, Jasper representing the Tita Business Organization. Titatitan wees...¡± A majority waved him off after having heard this much, and entered the venue with an apologetic expression.

    Did he really think them ignorant of the proceedings inside just because they were outside?

    Na?ve. But it seemed like Titatitan Star¡¯s side was not short of drive.

    A pity that in thenguage of business, drive could not save the world.

    In every ce that Jasper could see, sheets of new leaflets had been carelessly tossed aside, and into the garbage cans within the venue.

    Wasn¡¯t he angry?

    He was! But they had been willing to stretch out a hand, and smile and listen to his pitch. That was already giving him face.

    Since he was here giving out flyers, he was not some prince. He was not Tadinger Group¡¯s vice chairman, and not a core member of the Tita Business Organization. He was just a worker diligently looking for customers.

    All of this was witnessed by Laurel, who had been looking for him all day. Was this really the yboy heir of the Tadinger Group?

    A man¡¯s worth was seen not by how high he could hold his head, but how much he could lower it in tough times.

    Laurel did not disturb Jasper, but slowly retracted her footsteps. She had finally found a dependable man.

    Another group ofte-arriving investors had just dismounted from their cars. From the looks of it, they had finished their own discussions outside before deciding to enter the venue.

    Jasper sprang up, smiling brightly. ¡°How do you do? Representative of the Tita Business Organization. Titatitan Star wees...¡± Jasper had even dropped his name from the pitch.

    ¡°Tita Business Organization? Keke...¡±

    The one in front received the leaflet with a chuckle. Just as he was about to wave a hand of refusal, he looked at Jasper and started. ¡°Eh? You... aren¡¯t you Tadinger Group¡¯s Jasper?¡±

    Jasper started as well. He had actually been recognized. ¡°I am Jasper. And you are...¡±

    ¡°Torres. Mig Group¡¯s Torres. Do you remember me? Haha, I even brought you hunting before. How old were you then? Not even 10?¡± Torres looked at Jasper¡¯s face, flushed red from the sun, and was so shocked his jaw almost fell off. ¡°I heard you were doing quite well recently. Why are you standing here all by yourself?¡±

    Jasper smiled. ¡°Ah, Big Brother Torres. As you can see, the sun has scorched me of my wits. How fortuitous ¨C are you interested in learning more about the Titatitan program?¡±

    At this moment, someone was whispering in Torres¡¯ ear. Jasper knew it could be nothing good. But he had learnt a measure ofposure from Yan Xiaosu. The Jasper of the past would have rushed forward to start a quarrel.

    Torres waved the person off. ¡°Enough of that yes and no thing. Rumors are abundant. Everything else aside, seeing you so intent and willing, I think this program is worth learning more about. Esteemed friends, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Keke, I think that anything that can make Tadinger¡¯s Jasper put his whole heart in is worth a listen.¡±

    Those around had begun to nod as well. They were not particrly impressed by an heir giving out leaflets. On the contrary, they felt that this program must have some problem. But the important thing was Jasper¡¯s expression when giving out the flyers. He had been earnest and focused, speaking of his confidence in this program.

    Why not hear out such a program?

    Mance took his time with his tea. Virtually nobody hade here, while the other side was roaring with business. Until Jasper led a group of people over. Laurel¡¯s face broke out into a smile. Jasper¡¯s background and ability were far from hers, but his performance today had impressed her.

    Yan Xiaosu was shocked. He had not expected Jasper to be able to pull such arge crowd. And they wereughing and talking. It seemed like they were interested in their program.

    ¡°Laurel, these arepany representatives interested in our program. Please give them an introduction.¡± Jasper smiled.

    ¡°Wee, everybody. Allow me to begin by talking about the general situation on Tita Star. Titatitan¡¯s nature...¡±

    Laurel was unquestionably a charismatic girl. Her logic was crisp, her point clear, and everyone was nodding nonstop. If somepanies preferred the short term programs, others preferred the long term program. Tita Star¡¯s program already had a fewpanies backing it, and was viable.

    ¡°Everyone, see for yourselves that this is a dirty proposal.¡± At this time, a voice of dissent rose. It was P again.

    ¡°P, what do you mean!?¡± Jasper was really angry now. He was being tested past his limits.

    Beside P, that Aegentos was smirking. He feigned indifference, but was nked by arge crowd of business representatives.

    ¡°Why, Jasper, I don¡¯t mean anything. Firstly, as a member of rk, I hope that all friends whoe to attend our Trade Fair can get the best programs. Coincidentally, what we offer is very simr to yours. Of course, the important thing is that I came to tell the friends here that Tita Star¡¯s program is problematic, and not to be swindled by you!¡± P scoffed,pletely ignoring Jasper¡¯s murderous re. If it was not for Laurel holding him back, Jasper would have rushed over.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, I participated in Tita Star¡¯s program before, but gave up eventually. The is indeed worth developing, but the transport routes areplicated. Moreover, they are unsafe. There are too many barbarians yet to be civilized. A small taster might still be viable, butrge-scale development is unsuitable. Of course, some might feel that they could build a cooperative rtionship, and perhaps gain ess to the super-gravity energy ore? Then let me tell you all that it is impossible. It will never appear on the contract, and if they secretly promise it, then they will not follow up on it. It¡¯s thievery. On the contrary, our program has a safe route, and is a beautiful colony of An...¡±

    It had to be said that P had a silver tongue. It was ck and white, with logic and rhetoric. His continued pitching moved a few hearts.

    Yan Xiaosu was not worried?

    D*mn, he wanted to beat this bastard to death with a shoe. But that was not possible. He had to continue putting up a show; otherwise, they would really be finished. This guy was a snake. If they made a move on him, that would be another joke, and ugly news.

    Luckily, a Skylink tone shook Yan Xiaosu from his reverie. Seeing the news, his anger evaporated. Tyrant Su motioned for everyone to be silent, and walked onto the tform. If he had a halo around his head, the moment would be perfect.

    P smirked. This Tyrant was trying to put on airs again. He was actually interested to see what he woulde up with this time.

    What???

    Yan Xiaosu mounted the stage and looked at everyone. ¡°You see, after this Lapi guy has said so much, I¡¯m sure that everyone more or less is leaning towards a decision. Jasper, Gabre, the two of you have worked hard. There are so many people. Enough mingling. Those who wish to understand our Tita program, please step to one side. The rest, please go to the other side.¡±

    [TL Note: Lapi is the reverse of P, Xiaosu is insulting him by calling his name backwards.]

    Jasper and Gabre exchanged looks. He seemed like he was... trying to insult everyone until they left. This seemed to be a forced hand.

    Although Laurel had no idea what was going on, she was more aware than the other two. ¡°Jasper, what are you waiting for?¡±

    Mance had not thought he would meet such a dunderhead who would actually ask his customers to divide themselves. That seemed like digging his own grave. But at this point, all they could do was tolerate him.

    Torres was smiling, and motioning for the rest toply. He wanted to see what Jasper was up to.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled slightly. ¡°Thank you, everybody, for your cooperation. And our thanks to Mr. Lapi for his concern and fabrications towards our program, which brought us so much attention. Our program uses the Tita Ecological Area as a base... which connects to Maklou¡¯s brand new rare-mineral transport route, which links the twos. At the same time, we have been awarded part of Maklou¡¯s trade rights. Of course, as to the question that worries everyone ¨C mining ¨C we will definitely be selecting sincere and excellent partners to work on it. A mining route is not something that a fewpanies can handle. Besides, why enjoy alone when we can enjoy together, right?¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s voice was exceptionally loud, and he used the amplification effect on his Skylink. His words silenced the entire venue. No one made a sound.

    What???

    New transport route??? New rare minerals transport route? New free trade line?

    What did this mean?

    Everybody with a business mind could hear the sound of their own heart beating...

    Yan Xiaosu sauntered off, leaving them in his wake.

    ¡°Dear, I¡¯m a little tired. Let¡¯s go to a spa. Jasper, I leave this in your hands. When I do business, I¡¯m about the loyalty. Money? Those are external things, don¡¯t worry too much about it.¡±

    Zhao Elin clutched Yan Xiaosu¡¯s arm. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re so cool!¡±

    Instantly, Jasper was swarmed by the crowd from all sides...

 Chapter 1061 - An Enigmatic Tyrant

    <h4>Chapter 1061: An Enigmatic Tyrant</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jasper was absolutely confused. He had no idea what was going on ¨C a new transport route?

    Was that possible?

    Everybody knew the difficulty of trade routes, especially routes that traverseds. Without the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s permit, it was impossible. Besides, Maklou was an old yer in the mining industry and a free trade harbor. Why would they be willing to cooperate with Tita Star?

    Jasper aside, even Laurel had her doubts. None of them had received any news. Could Yan Xiaosu be telling a huge lie just to save his face?

    There was no way out of this now.

    ¡°Everyone, calm down. This is all a sham. It¡¯s impossible. This KO Group¡¯s previous reincarnation sold sanitary napkins. They¡¯re all swindlers. How could something as major as a transport route proceed without a whisper? The Alliance doesn¡¯t just approve anything easily either!¡± P hollered. His calm logic started to rouse the crowd. ¡°It must be fake. I know that Yan Xiaosu, he likes to prank people. He must have run because he was scared of us!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu had already disappeared without a trace. Clearly, P had been very persuasive.

    Everyone quickly cooled their fervor. That was true. A trade route, especially a free-trade mining route, could not be opened so easily.

    Mance looked at Gabre and frowned because he looked equally uninformed.

    This program was huge. If it were true, then the slightest wind of it would see investors swarm all over it. Money was not a problem ¨C could such good things really fall from the sky?

    If these conditions were real, why did they have to work so hard?

    ¡°You see, even the personnel themselves are astonished. We of rk Republic don¡¯t wee swindlers. Men, security, run them out of here!¡± P said vindictively.

    Those present felt like something was off. Even if this was a scam, you would normally wait for an exnation. This seemed overboard. Besides, who was this guy even? He was of rk, but the rest were not. He had taken this too far.

    Aegentos moved forward. Everyone looked at the guy who represented thergest financial group in An.

    Suddenly, Aegentos¡¯ face broke out in the most beatific of smiles. ¡°Jasper, I had long heard that Lya Sphinx had a worthy person of the same age. I confess I was unconvinced at first, but the real thing does indeed bear out the rumors. I, Aegentos of the Gxy Magic Group, am very interested in this program.¡±

    A huge dramatic turnaround. Everyone was taken aback. They had just been at loggerheads. This...

    Aegentos had been the first to confirm the news. Gxy Magic Group¡¯s power was indeed formidable. For someone of his age to lead the gxy¡¯s foremost financial group, he must have the ability to back it up.

    Only then did it begin to dawn on the rest. D*mn, if he wouldn¡¯t confirm it, couldn¡¯t they do so themselves?!

    Laurel¡¯s information had just arrived, just a shade slower. ¡°The Alliance has passed this proposal not long ago. A special allowance for Titatitan and Maklou to establish amon route, in order for Tita Star to recover as soon as possible from its war.¡±

    Laurel¡¯s words were on point. They not only conveyed to everyone that the route had been approved, but herst phrase was monumental ¨C indicating that the Alliance was favoring Tita Star, in order to amend the unsavory image of the war. This meant that Tita Star would continue to be favored in future policies.

    Jasper smiled slightly. ¡°Gxy Magic, an honor. We select partners on the basis of sincerity. We will not ruin a good pot of soup with rotten meat. For example, those like Lapi.¡±

    Aegentos smiled even more widely. ¡°I have no idea of whom you speak of. We of Gxy Magic Group do business on the basis of quality of character first as well. I also suggest that everybody avoids those like that of the Lonk Group, which conducts not business, but harassment.¡±

    Aegentos was a clever man. He had to make the gesture; otherwise, this matter would not concern him at all. As for P, that was trash he did not mind insulting. Treading on toes was part of business anyway.

    P¡¯s previous lies, as well as his arrogant and despotic attitude, were ssic of a petty soul. Any group he represented must be bad news as well.

    Everyone automatically kept their distance from P. As for the KO Tita Business Organization, the real show was about to begin.

    The earliest contacts, Mance and Torres, definitely had the advantage, although they had not anticipated such a reward.

    This was unimaginable. How could such arge contract fall into the hands of such a smallpany? Had Tita Star agreed? Had Maklou?

    As for P, he had turned to stone. This matter was clearly not so simple. Benefits aside, the entire process had shown him for who he really was. No one would consent to do business with him in the future. Tradepetition was unavoidable, but P¡¯s tactics were petty, and he had rushed to put himself first. In the end, he had not even understood his opponents. Who would want this guy on their side?

    He would now basically pay with his own life.

    If Lonk Group wanted to have a hope of regaining its reputation, then they could not let P off easy. As for this matter, Jasper and the rest could not be bothered with it.

    At night.

    ¡°Brother Yan, my brother, what on earth is going on? I was mobbed by a bunch of lunatics. How did this route fall into our hands? Did Maklou¡¯s side agree?¡± Jasper was afire with curiosity.

    ¡°Brother Yan, I heard that Maklou¡¯s side is in chaos. What is going on? We werepletely unprepared for this. If this contract is real, then it must be the biggest contract in the universe.¡± Gabre was also a little anxious. He felt like he was on the verge of a breakthrough.

    ¡°I say, can the two of you calm yourselves? Drink some water. Look at Laurel, that¡¯s style.¡± Yan Xiaosuughed.

    Laurel did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Brother Yan, you¡¯re killing us with the suspense. I¡¯m no better than they are. I already confirmed the news. The Alliance just approved it. I hear that the standingmittee approved it with the slim advantage of just one vote. It was a close one.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. Laurel¡¯s ability was indeed noteworthy. ¡°The process is unimportant. But we have to show the opposition some face. This contract will bepletely managed by the Tita Business Organization, Tita Star, and Maklou. Of course, after the contract hits the ground, Maklou¡¯s Julian family will run things.¡±

    Wang Zheng and Mu Sen had already hinted it to Yan Xiaosu, only they had not provided final confirmation, and Yan Xiaosu had not dared to jump the gun. At the same time, he wanted to see if the core strength of this Tita Business Organization was dependable. They had to be able to weather both thick and thin.

    ¡°Brother Yan... I...¡± Gabre hesitated.

    ¡°D*mn, why are you all tongue tied like a girl? Out with it!¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    From the side, Zhao Elin pinched Yan Xiaosu. ¡°How dare you!¡±

 Chapter 1062 - Disciple of the Huben Fists

    <h4>Chapter 1062: Disciple of the Huben Fists</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Keke, mydy, I¡¯m the picture of civility.¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, our Maacah Republic¡¯s borders are not far from Maklou. Can we expand the route that way?¡±

    Gabre said. This would be a slight detour of the route, but it would be a heaven sent opportunity to Gabre and CK. He could definitely make his name in Maacah Republic¡¯s financial world. After tonight, the various superpowers would definitely receive the news. Everyone wanted a piece of the pie. If he could secure this, not only would he cement his position in the CK group ¨C even shake them up ¨C but he could also elevate the group¡¯s status greatly in Maacah. Why not channel the power?

    Gabre did not actually know how much leadership they had on the issue. Besides, his request was asking quite a lot.

    Yan Xiaosuughed. ¡°Would it matter? Isn¡¯t it just a rerouting? It¡¯s settled. Thest stretch of route will be managed by the CK group. Make sure your reputation swells. D*mn, we¡¯ve weathered through the rough patch before, and we¡¯ll be shamed if we still can¡¯t make it work.¡±

    Immediately, Gabre saw flowers before his eyes. D*mn, he could already imagine the scene when he returned. Unbelievable!

    ¡°I always said that Brother Yan was a real stand-up guy.¡±

    ¡°Well, I might be petty, but I never stint on my own brothers. Good deeds will be rewarded. Now everyone will be serious about the contract.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said. He could still feel the shock of all three. Even he felt that it was unbelievable. Such a thing had sounded impossible from start to finish. How could twos achieve such unity? But if Wang Zheng took a hand in it, nothing was impossible.

    Yan Xiaosu recalled the time when the two of them had gestured with bottles of beer as theyy down beside the schoolke.

    Without question, when the Alliance formally announced the news, it would shake the entire financial world, and then KO Tita Business Organization would enter the radar of everyone.

    In a hotel near the Gxy Fair, a person had his face pressed against the ss. He was banned, and all his duties removed. Of course, this was not the end of it.

    ¡°They are liars, they actually sell sanitary napkins... sell sanitary napkins... haha...¡±

    Meanwhile, back at Elite Academy X. Fatty had been waiting for a while, and then saw Di Maria appear, pouring with sweat. But this An genius had a satisfied expression, without a trace of sorrow.

    Di Maria clearly looked down on Fatty. Without even a nce at him, he left.

    Only then did Fatty walk in. On the training field, Jiang Feng did not look ruffled at all. He was not even breaking a sweat.

    ¡°Good day, Professor. Thank you for your efforts,¡± Fatty said.

    Jiang Feng smiled. ¡°Luo Fei,e. Sit.¡±

    ¡°Eh? Aren¡¯t you going to teach me?¡±

    ¡°All of you have already developed your own unique styles in cultivation techniques. I can give some suggestions in terms of small problems. Your problem lies not with fighting technique, but with a psychological issue.¡±

    Jiang Feng said.

    ¡°Keke, I know that I¡¯m fat andzy, but I¡¯m no hero. How about you just indulge me?¡± Fatty said. He was quite unenthusiastic about being lectured.

    Jiang Feng looked at Fatty with a half smile, which had Fatty¡¯s hair standing on end. ¡°Professor, you are very handsome, but I don¡¯t swing that way.¡±

    Jiang Feng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Youric ability is ridiculous. Although your cohort of Elite Academy X is not the best, it¡¯s one of the most excellent. Quite a few outstanding people.¡±

    ¡°Ah, it can¡¯t be. We¡¯re not the strongest. Didn¡¯t you say Wang Zheng and the rest are the youngest Earth-rank warriors?¡±

    Jiang Feng smiled slightly. ¡°How early you enter the Earth rank means little. And if we¡¯re speaking of earliest, someone entered the Earth rank before evening here.¡±

    Fatty¡¯s brain was working overtime. D*mn, what were they even doing here if they were already in Earth-rank?

    ¡°Enough dodging. Within this bunch, your talent is probably in the top three, but you¡¯ve always been hiding it. That¡¯s not growth. SIG is a good stage for you to show that you¡¯re not a bad thing yourself. Besides, if Dynasty battle team wants to improve, you need to shine,¡± Jiang Feng said.

    Fatty simpered. ¡°Professor, I do not understand what you¡¯re saying.¡±

    Suddenly, a hand appeared in his sight. Fatty was stunned, and was sent sprawling with a p. Fatty looked tearily at Jiang Feng. ¡°Professor, why did you hit me?¡±

    Jiang Feng was stunned. He had done it to trigger a reaction from Fatty, but...

    He shook his head irritably. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you don¡¯t use your full strength. But if you want to be at the top, you had best ept challenges, like your hometownrades Wang Zheng and Lear. Your talent is no less than theirs, perhaps even better.¡±

    ¡°Ha, haha. Professor, you over-praise me. I can¡¯t ept it. But if you talk about talent for eating, I am indeed the best.¡±

    Fatty was a difficult one. Nothing he said worked.

    Jiang Feng had rarely seen stranger people. ¡°Alright, you go think it over yourself. Chances don¡¯te back once lost.¡±

    Fatty hastened to bow. ¡°I thank Professor for his advice. I will work hard!¡±

    Leaving the training room, Fatty rubbed his face. That hurt. Be at the top?

    Why? To endure even more pain?

    He had no idea why all these people struggled so hard. Wasn¡¯t life about being happy? He was pretty happy.

    Above, Jiang Feng could see clearly through the ss. The swelling on Fatty¡¯s face was already vanishing.

    Perhaps those around Fatty had not noticed, and even Jiang Feng had almost been fooled. He had no idea what youngsters today were thinking. In his day, they would all have killed to be the best in the world.

    It was a pity that Luo Fei¡¯s ambition was to be the best sidekick.

    Lear was definitely very serious towards SIG, but the Dynasty battle team¡¯s current skill level was insufficient. The two Mayans were not the problem, and their scout position was decent as well. The only problem was the tank.

    A traditional tank was not enough. Peng Wu was not bad, but also not enough. If they wanted to acquit themselves better at SIG, then each position had to be strong. There had to be no apparent weaknesses. They held the advantage in some positions, and Peng Wu was not one of them.

    But he was already one of the better tanks in Elite Academy X. A headache. Mu Zhen and Takumi made a very interestingbination in the defensive lines of the Saruman Snake battle team. Just thinking about this gave Lear a headache.

    In the current fighting meta of elite groups, a tank could not afford to simply defend. Not only must their defenses be imprable, but they also had to have initiating power. This was something that Peng Wu could not achieve.

    ¡°Captain, someone outside is looking for you. They say they have an appointment,¡± a cute girl said. The Dynasty Battle battle team¡¯s administrator. Lear was not badly regarded in Elite Academy X, but he often foisted his own emotions on others.

    Lear started. An appointment? He did not recall making one with anyone.

    ¡°Do you recognize them?¡±

    ¡°No, but it¡¯s a third year, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t have an impression. Shall I send him back?¡±

    Lear considered. ¡°Send him in.¡±

    Lear was still mulling about his tank position. Should he open recruitment in school?

    Like treating a dead horse as though it were still alive.

    The door opened. The third year who entered was from White Tiger. He was of average stature and wore spectacles. He smiled slightly at Lear.

    ¡°You say you have an appointment with me, but I don¡¯t even know you,¡± Lear said.

    The bespectacled guy bowed deeply. ¡°Disciple of the Huben Fists, Zhou Yun, has met the Son of Saint, your highness, before.¡±

    A gleam in Lear¡¯s gaze. He smiled thinly. ¡°I am only a candidate for the Son of Saint.¡±

    Zhou Yun smiled slightly, and adjusted his spectacles. ¡°The Huben Fists originated on Earth. Our family only supports the Son of Saint from Earth!¡±

    ¡°Keke, you should know that the Dynasty Battle battle team needs no newbies.¡±

    ¡°Rest assured that although my name is not well known, beating a few of the big names would not be an issue.¡± Zhou Yun smiled.

    The Huben Fists was one of the most ferocious martial arts back then on Earth.

 Chapter 1063 - Jack of All Trades or Master of One

    <h4>Chapter 1063: Jack of All Trades or Master of One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and Jiang Feng¡¯s exchange still gave Wang Zheng many insights. Amongst them, he and Mars had probably shed with the most Earth-rank warriors. But through the exchange with Jiang Feng, Wang Zheng had still experienced something different.

    The Earth-rank fighters he had faced in the past were renegades. The difference between proper and renegade fightersy in their beliefs and habits. Although they were very strong, they inevitably had their vices. In terms of fighting style, they were unconventional, and often developed bad habits. But Jiang Feng was different. He was one of those fighters who saved and umted power. Although his exterior appeared warm and friendly, that was the real tough nut to crack.

    Jiang Feng had helped to reduce Wang Zheng¡¯s friction between his physical techniques and Ability X.

    This was a mentoring fight. Clearly, Jiang Feng¡¯s Ability X and physical techniques eclipsed Wang Zheng¡¯s. In their exchange, Wang Zheng was ted at this. Each time they shed, the opponent gave off a manner of proficiency, which let Wang Zheng feel at ease to fight with impunity. He worked the Primordial Regression Technique through each cycle smoothly. Such a way of fighting was easy to order.

    Throughout the entire process, Jiang Feng was basically in a defensive stance, triggering Wang Zheng¡¯s sense of battle. At the beginning, Jiang Feng was indeed taking it easy. But towards the end, mentor Jiang Feng was hard pressed to hold out. This youngster was really a monster.

    After the exchange, Wang Zheng had indeed thought of many new things. ¡°Mentor, what else do you think I¡¯mcking in or need improvement?¡±

    Jiang Feng did not know whether tough or cry. This youngster really was wringing him out. ¡°No real ws ¨C your fighting approach is bnced, and your technique is also holistic with no obvious weaknesses. Your battle experience isn¡¯t shabby either. If you¡¯re looking for perfection, then you had best specialize in an ability. That way, you can react better in tricky situations.¡±

    Jiang Feng looked over at Wang Zheng, who was thinking it over. ¡°Put simply, given your talent and ability, if you focus on one type of ability, your proficiency will rise. Now, you¡¯ve mastered Ice, Fire, and Wood. Your range is very broad, and you will definitely lose concentration. Specializing is something that we all must face as we grow. I have a few friends who are in the same situation as you, but in the end they all found one type of ability to master, and used the others as supports. But the way I see you going, you¡¯re trying to improve everything equally.¡±

    Wang Zheng knew that he could not hide such things from an expert like Jiang Feng. It was easy to be caught up in the thirst for power, especially for different abilities. And having one¡¯s concentration waver was inevitable. If he focused on one ability, perhaps he would develop it to a new level.

    A simple matter ¨C a jack of all trades, or a master of one?

    In this world, perhaps all sessful people chose thetter. Specialization gave rise to hope. The potential and ability of humans were limited, and in the end they could not break past this frontier.

    Wang Zheng brooded over it for a while. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been considering this problem for a while now. It¡¯s hard to give up on. The Ice ability was the first I encountered, Fire the second, and Wood the third. By my own feel, Wood affinity attracts me the most. This ability¡¯s nature isplex and deep. Mentor, have I be too obsessed with gathering abilities?¡±

    ¡°Your talent is among the best I¡¯ve ever seen, only now they have all chosen to specialize, because it¡¯s the only way to go further. But given your situation, I do see something different. Your ability tobine abilities surpasses the imagination. Others choose to specialize on the sole basis that they cannotbine their abilities. 10 Earth-rank abilities pale inparison to one Heaven-rank ability, but two or three Earth-rank abilities, sublimelybined, can produce Heaven-tier power. You understand your own power best.¡±

    Jiang Feng smiled. He was also a genius, and this was a suggestion that others could not make. He pped Wang Zheng on the shoulder. ¡°Come find me if you have any doubts.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Mentor.¡±

    ¡°Oh, right, Teacher Butcher is looking for you. Go over in a while, and also ask Olivios toe in on your way out.¡± Jiang Feng smiled.

    Wang Zheng was secretly admiring him. He had exerted himself considerably against Wang Zheng, and immediately sought Olivios. More, their exchange had not been in mecha, but with naked flesh. The exertion was tremendous.

    Olivios greeted him, and Wang Zheng headed for Butcher¡¯sb. He decided to walk and give himself time to think.

    ¡°He¡¯s wrong.¡± Charcoal¡¯s voice came from beside Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. This guy loved to appear at the strangest times without thinking about his feelings, but he was pretty used to the scares now.

    ¡°I think Mentor Jiang Feng didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡±

    ¡°His words are for normal people. You¡¯re not a normal person. I think you know for yourself the strengths of hybrid powers,¡± Charcoal said.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°This is an issue about the Primordial Regression Technique?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. The Five Elements are supreme when bnced. Perhaps it is difficult to see in the short-term, but if one wishes to attain ultimate enlightenment, one cannotck even a single element. And that¡¯s just the foundation,¡± Charcoal said primly.

    Out of the Five Elements, he had already mastered three. All that remained were Earth and Metal. Wang Zheng had no feel for these two abilities. Awakening knowledge of such things required some destiny. He approved of one thing that Jiang Feng had said ¨C to walk his own path. He would follow his instinct, and learn more about different powers. Learning broadly was helpful to improving himself as well.

    If Wang Zheng focused on one ability to the exception of the rest, he would be curtailing his own way of thinking, and it would be counterproductive.

    At Butcher¡¯s nest, Butcher seemed to be in exceptionally high spirits. He aggressively pped Wang Zheng on the back. ¡°A youngster like you is such a dependable source of strength. Your performance this time was excellent. These two sonofa bitches have iting now.¡±

    ¡°Old Butch, have you found it yet?¡±

    ¡°It must be gone. Sold. Otherwise, how could they live so luxuriously? But catching them is already very good. We can get clues to continue the chase.¡± Old Butch smiled. The important thing about this was revenge. After they had vented, the rest could slowly be recovered.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good, then.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re about to go to battle again. A few of us old ones favor you. When you reach An, it¡¯ll be like entering the other nest of our Genesis Coffee Club. Rest easy. With us older ones around, you won¡¯t go wanting,¡± Butcher said.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m just a small fry, no one wille and mess with me.¡±

    Butcher guffawed. ¡°Youngster, you¡¯re no small fry anymore. The transport route from Maklou to Tita has opened. If you¡¯re small fry, then there ain¡¯t many left in this world who can be considered big fish.¡±

    ¡°Any problems with the route?¡±

    ¡°Not really a problem. Some profit squabbles, which will never cease. I think it¡¯s fine. The entire operation is pretty smooth. Just that you overlooked something,¡± Butcher said.

    Wang Zheng had also heard from Yan Xiaosu that things were going well. It had cleared the Alliance, and boths were cooperating. What was the problem?

 Chapter 1064 - Actually, Matchmaking

    <h4>Chapter 1064: Actually, Matchmaking</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Route safety. The Alliance doesn¡¯t manage that. The deterrence force of this route is not good enough. Normally, routes have a superpower guarding the route ¨C Arbiter, An, Mansuo or one of the others. Without a superpower to fall back on, your golden goose route will soon be a meat bun,¡± Butcher joked.

    Wang Zheng started. ¡°Old Butch, I hadn¡¯t considered that. Won¡¯t the Hail Cloud Alliance do?¡±

    Old Butch chortled. ¡°That¡¯s just the business of Ai Xiaolu, or the Aishi Financial Group. I¡¯m afraid that such matters are far removed from the control of Aishi Financial Group, let alone the Hail Cloud Alliance. Besides, the deterrent must be direct, and something usable through many differents.

    ¡°Old Butch, stop hedging. What¡¯s your n?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re in luck. Bringing back those two scoundrels helped us get our own back. Otherwise, the Genesis Coffee Club¡¯s reputation would have been soured. That¡¯s why your route can use the name of Genesis Coffee Club to protect it. Any country passing by would not make things unnecessarily difficult, and the security level will also increase greatly,¡± Butcher said proudly.

    ¡°Keke, Old Butch, is that really effective?¡± Genesis Coffee Club¡¯s status was undoubtedly high, but could they really handle this?

    ¡°Damn you, boy, where are your eyes? Have you always looked down on Genesis Coffee Club¡¯s activities? You think scientists don¡¯t spend money? The biggest expenditure in this world is in research. It¡¯s absolutely useless without money. Genesis Coffee Club¡¯s status is the highest in the Milky Way Alliance. We are the future of humanity, the pinnacle of technological development. Within our boundaries, we have the highest special privileges. Of course, earning some research funds is also necessary. How do you think the research facility on Gemini Star was built?¡±

    Wang Zheng had seen that ce before. It had indeed cost a bomb. The expenditure must have been an astronomical figure. It looked like he really was a small fry still.

    ¡°Old Butch, you¡¯re the best.¡±

    ¡°Get out, you punk! You think I¡¯ll be sold just by your words? This time at An, you mustplete a mission. Otherwise, we won¡¯t intervene on this matter,¡± Butcher said formally.

    ¡°Keke, Old Butch, you know I¡¯m insignificant and can¡¯t handle important matters.¡±

    ¡°Coward! I haven¡¯t even said anything and you¡¯re quailing! Are you a man!¡± Butcher was so worked up, his beard was iling.

    Wang Zheng could only thump his own chest. ¡°I guarantee missionpletion!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. You, you¡¯re not that young anymore...¡± Butcher grumbled in a heartfelt manner. Wang Zheng¡¯s head swelled. But then again, it seemed like the next half was not going to be anything good.

    ¡°Old Butch...¡±

    ¡°Let me finish. You are too snarled up with An. That¡¯s not good for your future. Whether you eventually join the army or do something else, you basically cannot avoid interacting with An. You haven¡¯t felt the pressure yet because your rank is not there yet. If you think you¡¯re too good for Gail¡¯s niece...¡±

    ¡°Old Butch, she¡¯s the one who thinks she¡¯s too good for me...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t quibble words with me. You think I don¡¯t know you? This time around, I¡¯ve arranged one who will definitely satisfy you. From a good house in An, and her qualities, looks, and background all leave noints...¡± Old Butch became more excited the more he spoke on. Wang Zheng was amused as well. Why did people at this age be so enthusiastic about such matters? But he knew that Old Butch had his welfare at heart. One only went to so much trouble for family.

    ¡°Old Butch, you know that I have bad blood with An.¡±

    ¡°A member of Genesis Coffee Club, and a military man. How can you be superstitious! I hear you were close with the princess of An. Let me tell you: this girl is no worse a catch than a princess. Princess is an empty title. Being a consort is a fate worse than death itself. Not for you at all!¡± Old Butch wasying out his whole campaign now, and pitching a decisive one to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng raised his hands in surrender. ¡°I give, I give. But I¡¯ll say it first: if she thinks she¡¯s too good for me, that¡¯s none of my fault.¡±

    ¡°As long as you go and meet her sincerely, that will do. You are all youngsters. And also, we¡¯re all favoring you for SIG. Do your best.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, do my best, do my best.¡±

    Wang Zheng fought a fighting retreat from Butcher¡¯s ce. This Old Butch was a real busybody. Fend him off first, then act.

    He was a youngster after all. He immediately called Ye Zisu. Matters like these were best left to Ye Zisu. Perhaps they would have to go through Xiao Fei for it to be more official. Besides, with an enigmatic guarantor like Genesis Coffee Club, the various superpowers would have to show them some respect. Perhaps the dissent could beid to rest.

    Although Wang Zheng did not specialise in finance, he understood the logic. The entire KO Group was still new. After a booming development phase, this process was best carried out stably. Lay their foundations so that they couldpete in the future.

    This was not just his business. It was the lifeblood and business of Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu as well. He had to take it seriously.

    After he finished dealing with the matter, Wang Zheng breathed a sigh of relief. All that was left was to maintain his training, and wait to head to An for the big battle.

    No ce roused Wang Zheng¡¯s fighting spirit more than An. Wang Zheng was not interested in masquerading as the steady and seasoned hand. He just wanted to send a message to Kashawen on her territory ¨C not to bully the young!

    Student Ai Xiaolu and Student Luo Er were currently brooding about the security issue for the route. Yan Xiaosu could overlook it. But professionals like Ai Xiaolu, who had run simr projects before, would not make such a mistake. A project of this scale was one of the biggest projects undertaken, even for Ai Xiaolu. Such a project had already far surpassed the security limits of the Aishi Financial Group. The slightest mistake would sink the boat even for a bigger family. That was why security and insurance was the foremost priority, and profits came second.

    Luo Er was out of ideas. Once the Milky Way Alliance had passed it, she could not interfere much more, or risk going overboard.

    ¡°Can¡¯t Hail Cloud Alliance undertake it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, of course they can. The thing is, Hail Cloud Alliance will take 80% of the profits for something like this,¡± Ai Xiaolu said in frustration.

    Luo Er was shocked. ¡°Forget I mentioned it.¡± That way, the rest would be subsisting on thin air.

    But that might have been expected. In the past, such projects were led by a superpower. Such semi-private types were rare, and their poprity could be imagined.

    At this moment, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s Skylink rang. It was Ye Zisu. Ai Xiaolu did not dodge the issue. In truth, KO Group had split into two sides. Ye Zisu was mainly in charge with Ai Xiaolu and the rest. Yan Xiaosu was mainly responsible for ground implementation, and striking deals with Jasper and the rest. One managing the inside, one managing the outside.

    Ai Xiaolu could not stop nodding, then hung up.

    ¡°Was that Ye Zisu?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Luo Er smiled. ¡°This girl is really infatuated.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled slightly. ¡°Don¡¯t get ahead of yourself. Everything has been settled.¡±

    ¡°Settled? Impossible.¡± Luo Er could not believe it. There had been no sign from any of the superpowers. How could it be?

    ¡°It¡¯s resolved, and in a way that couldn¡¯t be better,¡± Ai Xiaolu said bluntly to Luo Er.

    Luo Er¡¯s eyes flicked. ¡°You mean... Genesis Coffee Club?¡±

    In the Alliance, there were only a few groups with special privileges, and only one with connections to Wang Zheng. But this source of support was indeed formidable.

    Such special privileges could not be abused. They had a limit ¨C using one was losing one. Besides, Wang Zheng was not an official member. In truth, Luo Er had no idea how Genesis Coffee Club operated. How was such a decision reached?

 Chapter 1065 - Competition for the Lead Role

    <h4>Chapter 1065: Competition for the Lead Role</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Headed for An, Elite Academy X had sent a small shuttle with four teams departing at the same time.

    Even the Arbiters were excited to go, let alone those like Zhang Shan, who had never been to An. Although none of them were showing it in their expressions.

    They were headed for the mainary capital. As the An Empire¡¯s core, it was undoubtedly built with the best infrastructure, for every citizen of An to feel proud about their nation.

    In terms of nation building, this was something that no other country couldpare to. There was nopetition on their level, and An felt no pressure at all.

    ¡°I heard that there are high-ss beauties everywhere in An,¡± Zhang Shan said cheekily.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Sweeney?¡± Takumiughed. ¡°Be careful she doesn¡¯t destroy you. Down there.¡±

    ¡°How vulgar, Sweeney and I are just friends. We¡¯re happy when we battle together. Nothing else.¡±

    ¡°F*ck buddies!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°Tsk tsk. Student Xiaolu, I once admired yourprehension ability. Sweeney and I are just budding in our rtionship. It is a pure and sincere test of feeling between a man and a woman. It is a sublime feeling. Look at how it has been perverted by your vulgar ways of thinking.¡±

    Things might have seemed that way, with all parties young and willing. In truth, it would be a huge problem if they were really together. They werepletely different in terms of character and life history.

    Aina was not on this shuttle. Even a school could not be so blind to custom. Mentor Jiang Feng and Aina had already made their move first to An¡¯s capital Monta Ellis, travelling separately from the rest.

    The Dynasty battle team and the Imperial Glory battle team were seated together. Lear and Di Maria wereughing together. When had the two be so familiar?

    ¡°I have long heard of An¡¯s Royal College. I must go and see for myself,¡± Lear said.

    ¡°Rx, it¡¯s just a matter of time. While we have time, we should enjoy Monta Ellis. I¡¯m the host, so we will definitely enjoy it to our hearts¡¯ content.¡± Di Maria smiled. ¡°After wend, everyone can feel free to find me if you¡¯re looking for some fun or excitement. I¡¯ll definitely leave you satisfied.¡±

    ¡°In that case, Di Maria, we¡¯ll definitelye with you. I remember that your family is one of the four aristocratic houses in the An Empire.¡±

    Di Maria smiled slightly. ¡°Those things are just casual words, and not to be taken seriously. We just have a few more family members, is all. It makes life a little easier.¡±

    Di Maria was one of those who liked to affect modesty. He liked to flex, but was actually f*cking useless.

    Arbiter team members were seated with the Saruman Snake battle team, but the Arbiters were not good conversation partners. They were expressionless, and even the jester Zhang Shan did not rouse their interest.

    Sometimes, the Arbiters really seemed pitiful. They passed their days with no room for error, just like ascetics.

    In the Dynasty battle team, there was a new member looking over at Wang Zheng¡¯s side. It was Zhou Yun from rk Republic, a third year at White Tiger Region. He mained tank, although he did not have much of a reputation. His results were average, and he had never joined major schoolpetitions.

    Wang Zheng felt his eyes on him, and looked at Zhou Yun, who smiled back, his eyes full of challenge.

    Wang Zheng did not mind. His gaze swept over the fatty. Luo Fei could not be bothered with them. He had already closed his eyes and was conserving his strength. Most likely he had already fallen asleep... The guy was actually snoring.

    Lear did not seem to mind. Di Maria frowned. Evidently, as an aristocrat, he hated the coarse personalities like Luo Fei. They had some ability, but were gluttonous andzy. He detested such types, but, after all, this was an immersion for him to interact with all kinds of people. He had to learn to conceal his feelings.

    Such feelings did not escape Lear¡¯s notice, but Lear did not mind. He still smiled, and nudged Luo Fei. Luo Fei shifted his position and slept on.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I remember you used to be an exchange student at An¡¯s Royal College. How was that?¡± Zhang Shan asked.

    Listening to the An people sing their own praises would be meaningless. Wang Zheng might be a bit more objective.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. ¡°An¡¯s Royal College¡¯s infrastructure is top-of-the-line, both physical and digital.¡±

    ¡°How does Elite Academy Xpare?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re different. That¡¯s a more general college. The numbers are bigger, the subjects more diverse, and the atmosphere is pretty different as well. Their students govern and manage themselves. Truly a leader in the Gxy.¡± Wang Zheng had no reason to sully the ce¡¯s name. The Imperial College was indeed excellent, and very liberal. They could truly experience the heart of the nation.

    ¡°An¡¯s Royal College has been consistently taking first ce amongst the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s schools. It¡¯s been a decade already, and they have never been dethroned. Not even mentioning the talents in governance and military thate out of the ce, many famous scientists studied there as well. Professor Xiao Fei, for example,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    ¡°News to me that our Student Wang Zheng studied there before.¡± Luo Er smiled. She was tagging along with the Saruman Snake battle team. She did not want to watch such an epic event through the broadcast at Elite Academy X. ¡°That¡¯s right, did you get to know Aina and the rest while you were there?¡±

    Immediately, everyone¡¯s gazes trained on Wang Zheng. There had to be gossip. The rtionship between Wang Zheng and the An Princess was notoriously difficult to unravel. Who would have thought that Wang Zheng had actually stayed at the Imperial College for a while?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you stayed there before?¡± Even Olivios could not help asking.

    Wang Zheng was overwhelmed. ¡°You all really... I went to An as an exchange student from Earth. I didn¡¯t stay that long, but I gained a lot.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not avoid the taboo topic. Perhaps he could not handle it now, but acknowledging the opponent¡¯s greatness was the first step to oveing it. Of course, the important thing was to cram everything in.

    ¡°If there¡¯s time in the future, you cane and look around our Iron and Steel College. I think you will find that it suits you,¡± Mars said. He rarely met someone with Wang Zheng¡¯s inner steel.

    ¡°There will definitely be chances.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. He was still very respectful to Mars. He actually quite liked dealing with Arbiters, but actually living at Arbiter would be too harsh. Their level of discipline was too strict.

    Di Maria and Lear had wanted to be the center of attention, especially when all present were the pearls of the elites. Who did not want to bask in the gaze of this crowd? A pity that they were just not captivating enough.

    ¡°I really can¡¯t wait. I just love to explore and y,¡± Vincent said, ¡°This will be different from thest IG.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s different?¡± Takumi suspiciously asked.

    ¡°Last time, I was Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent, and got beaten up. This time, we¡¯re teammates, so we can beat people up. Haha.¡±

    It was a rareic moment for Vincent, and everyoneughed.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, many of my friends have said as much. You have to be careful at An. You¡¯re a really hot topic at this SIG. Many people are not convinced, and they want to challenge you in singlebat.¡± Since the mood had swung that way, Mars had started joking as well.

    ¡°Senior Mars, I guess it will be all up to you then. You¡¯re the king of singlebat at Elite Academy X. At An, we are a team.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    All this talk of first and second was meaningless. Wang Zheng did not mind, and Mars did not mind either. But Di Maria and Lear were green with envy. They loved such talk. If those words had been for them, they would have been over the moon. A pity... they were just part of the audience.

    The two girls, Lu Die and Annil, really liked An¡¯s Royal College. Although Elite Academy X was not bad, after staying for a while, they realized that it was not as good as the Royal College. The college was smaller inparison. Besides the unique usage of runic technology, there was nothing else to write home about. Once they got used to it, they barely noticed it. And in terms of daily life, training, and food, it could not hope topare with the Royal College, although they could not voice such sentiments.

    An Empire students rarely liked it outside. On this point, Arbiter was the same. Arbiter¡¯s Iron and Steel College and Warrior Soul College were rather famous. All around the Milky Way Alliance, countless exchange students went there. But for the sake of maintaining connections with the world, the two empires would constantly send exchange students in order to understand the current state of each country and school.

    Some were directmands. Lu Die and the rest aside, if not for the princess, her Highness, he would not havee to such a ce. A semester or so was enough to learn about the ce.

    The most important thing was that a college was also a ce to umte connections. If Di Maria had been in the Royal College, he might have met andworked with more people that would be of direct use when he graduated.

    If one was used to it, Arbiter might be a better ce. Elite Academy X nurtured its elite fighters quite well, especially in terms of the abyss. This was one thing that other ces could notpare with.

 Chapter 1066 - Wang Zheng Picks Up Chicks!

    <h4>Chapter 1066: Wang Zheng Picks Up Chicks!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and the rest arrived at the space harbor of An. Once they stepped out of the shuttle, they were dazzled by the gorgeous and magnificent space harbor. Countless space bridges extended out,yer uponyer, and yet well-ordered.

    This was undoubtedly the busiest and grandest space harbor in the entire Milky Way Alliance. Wang Zheng and the rest walked on the special walkway. Elite Academy X was treated as a privileged status here. Compared to others passing through customs, Wang Zheng and the rest passed through smoothly. For this SIG, An authorities had opened a dedicated service route.

    ¡°My, my. An¡¯s ground service looks so lustrous,¡± Takumi could not help eximing.

    When one talked about quality, one first needed money, then they needed time. When time and money umted to a certain level, such things would emerge. An was the best fit of these conditions within the Milky Way Alliance. They had a vested interest during the Star Voyage Era, and definitely fulfilled these conditions.

    It has to be said that the space harbor service was very good. Immediately, dedicated personnel came to guide them. The girls were very pretty, their voices sweet. Even more important was their weing smiles. Even if it was their job, they took pride in it, and everyone felt a sense of warmth.

    The An Royal College had already sent some cars to wee the participants of SIG. And only the Royal College had the resources to receive so many people. At the same time, everyone could receive the best reception.

    To support this iteration of SIG, the Royal College had specially developed a district for the participants of SIG. Food, aodation, and clothing were all well catered for. It was rumored that over 10 different styles were provided for the meals. Each detail was pursued to perfection.

    This was the An style. Anything undertaken would have to be done to the best. The school car escorted them back to the Royal College. Of course, because the members were arriving at their own times, there would not be any weing ceremony.

    The hovercraft moved smoothly. A female student wearing the silver and gold-trimmed school uniform of the Royal College walked to the center. She was an usher designated by the school. One look revealed that she was full of new life, and probably a first year at the Royal College. The girl was quite excited. After all, the car that she was in charge of was filled with super experts from Elite Academy X.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I am Cami, a first year at the Royal College, and a member of the student union. It is an honor to be the guide of all my seniors.¡± Cami bowed, smiling. Her eyes were casting about. ¡°I... am Senior Wang Zheng¡¯s fan.¡±

    Immediately, the whole car was in an uproar. ¡°There we go again, I knew it! Traveling with you means that our thunder is always stolen.¡± Zhang Shan was exasperated.

    This was indeed an ironic moment. Di Maria was seated in the front row, afraid that his own junior would not spot him. Just as he had arrived home, and was about to put on airs, he had been ignored. Di Maria had been about to take his leave, but now he was dissatisfied.

    ¡°Cami, you know Wang Zheng?¡± Di Maria purposely asked. She must have watched the Greatest King Competition, or perhaps just heard some rumors.

    Lear smiled slightly. A prudent person would just watch the show at such a tie. Recently, he had found Di Maria more and more likeable. Within the poise of maturity lurked a childish show-off.

    ¡°Of course. Senior Wang Zheng is the hot topic of this SIG. You have many supporters in the Royal College. This is indeed your lucky ce!¡± Cami gushed.

    ¡°Is it?¡± Wang Zheng smiled. He did not mind this. He might have some supporters, but surely there were more detractors. Especially after he had defeated An. ¡°Olivios, this should be your lucky ce. You won thest IG, and I¡¯m still jealous.¡±

    Olivios smiled slightly. ¡°Any finals without you is not worth mentioning. I hope we can meet again in these finals. I¡¯ll give you a chance to turn the tables.¡±

    ¡°Likewise, likewise,¡± Wang Zheng replied cheerfully.

    Compared to thest IG, Wang Zheng had matured too much. And the teammates by his side had grown as well. They would not let their regrets stage an encore. No matter if the opponent was An, or Antis, or whoever else, he was gunning for number one this time!

    Di Maria¡¯s show was spoiled. His face was rigid. He hated the superior attitude of Wang Zheng and Olivios, as though everyone else besides them was just calefare.

    ¡°Seniors, please do your best! We of An will also work hard. Be careful~¡±

    The girl was bubbly and cute. She was evidently filled with ignorant enthusiasm for this event. In truth, only thepetition organizers were in the know as to how thepetition would turn out. The thing was, SIG had not been taken seriously in the past. Whether thispetition would be like IG or like a militarypetition was still in the air. IG was supposedly a safer stage. The safety precautions were higher, whereas a militarypetition had no such safety system to speak of. A real mech battle could not be regted anyway. Once they shed, no one could guarantee that the attack would even be contained in the area. Injuries and such could not be avoided. Militaries were opposing forces, but some reservations remained for military colleges. The organizers would have to rify further. Clearly, there was still time.

    ¡°That¡¯s right, do you know Si Jiali? She used to be from physics...¡± Wang Zheng did not know if Si Jiali was still at the Royal College. She was one of the few friends that he had made during his brief stay at the Royal College. Indigo had probably graduated. Time and distance indeed carried away many things with them. Looking at the scenery outside the window, Wang Zheng was still nostalgic. In some ways, he was an emotional guy.

    ¡°Senior Si Jiali? Of course I know her. She¡¯s the chairman of the student union, and also my idol.¡±

    This chick had too many idols. Some of them could not help shaking their heads.

    ¡°Ah. She hasn¡¯t graduated?¡±

    ¡°Senior, Senior Si Jiali is doing graduate work. Science streams normally take a long time. We of the Royal College are veryissez-faire, but neglect neither work, research, or study. I¡¯m also from physics. Do you know Senior Si Jiali?¡± The girl¡¯s gossipy heart was clearly burning with curiosity.

    ¡°I was once an exchange student at the Royal College for a short while. I¡¯m also from physics. Maybe it makes sense that you call me ¡®Senior¡¯ after all,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    The girl¡¯s mouth opened wide in a very cute way. ¡°Wait, let me think. You¡¯re that Wang Zheng that Senior mentions???¡±

    ¡°She mentions me?¡± Wang Zheng had still thought that he might have been forgotten.

    ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, I¡¯ve seen him in the flesh now!¡± The girl rushed forward with abandon, holding out a pen. ¡°Senior, please give me an autograph as proof! I¡¯m from the Space Deep-Research group. Senior said that you might just be the most talented physics genius of the century, but you gave up on it. Oh my God, you¡¯re too cool! Oh, I forgot, you¡¯re the Greatest King as well. Oh my God!¡±

    The girl¡¯s eyes were shining like stars.

    Everyone in the car was green with naked envy. It was enough that Wang Zheng was famous in Elite Academy X. How could his name be so well known even on An?

    Di Maria was speechless with fury. Damn, this guy was so good at acting cool.

    Zhang Shan could not help it. ¡°You¡¯re picking up chicks!¡±

    Wang Zheng was lost for words. ¡°I am not!¡±

    ¡°Yes you are! You¡¯re fooling around with chicks!¡±

    From the side, Takumi and the rest were nodding. Even Mu Zhen foolishly nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Senior, if you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, you can consider me~ Even as a recement~¡±

    Everyone in the car felt like it was over. Could they even have a conversation again after that?

    The little girl finally remembered her own duties. She began to introduce the basic situation of An¡¯s capital to everybody, as well as the special things about the Royal College. At the same time, she mentioned a few officer colleges. They were not asprehensive as the Royal College, but they did not ept foreign students, and specifically nurtured An officers. An was not short of talent. These officer colleges were even more reclusive than the Royal College, and more secretive.

    It had to be said that the girl had a learned bearing, and a fluent speaker. If it were not for her inability to conceal her adoration for Wang Zheng through flirtatious nces, she was capable.

    On the way, the rest had started to tease Wang Zheng. They said that Wang Zheng must have old mes on An, which left Wang Zheng unsure of whether tough or cry. But the atmosphere was quite pleasant. Wang Zheng was someone who could take teasing. If this had been Di Maria, he would long have started a quarrel.

    Di Maria waspletely silent, as though none of it concerned him. By right, this was his hood, and he should be more magnanimous. A pity that he was far from Lear in this regard.

    Lear was veryposed, even adding a few jibes in. His face was fixed with a peaceable smile. His acting ability was at its peak.

 Chapter 1067 - Death by Flattery

    <h4>Chapter 1067: Death by ttery</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The area that thepetitors were staying in was a cluster of vis. Each cluster was like a trap,id out over mountain ranges. Many were low-rise constructions, arrayed before a majestic view. Each team had their own ce, and the conditions were excellent. An would never stint on such things, and would treat their guests like their own.

    Within the vi, each member had their own spacious room. Each vi was equipped with a small training room. It was almost like they were on holiday, rather than topete.

    After cultivating the Primordial Regression Technique once through, Wang Zheng was already mostly recovered after their travels. This was the second time he was on An. The first time, he had not managed to take the championship, and he would not pass on it a second time.

    He definitely had a goal in mind. As the Greatest King of Elite Academy X, chasing first ce was necessary. Only, this process would not be easy. The Asura battle team was still a worthy opponent, and some other unknown opponents might be even more dangerous. They had to do their homework in terms of intelligence.

    Zhang Shan and the rest might not be worrying as much as their leader. Even Mu Zhen¡¯srger stature had found his room a suitable fit. There were facilities here that were especially prepared for those like him. Although the giants were big, they were not the only ones of the size ¨C Caucans, for example.

    Elite Academy X had arrived early. The other teams would arrive in the next three days. Of course, many teams from many nations had already arrived for the open category.

    His Skylink rang. It was Old Butch. ¡°Wang Zheng, have you arrived?¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Old Butch, did you install a monitoring device to know where I am? I just arrived.¡±

    ¡°You think those things don¡¯t cost money? Jiang Feng told me. Get a good rest today, and do a face mask. Tomorrow you go and meet her in glowing health, and leave a good impression,¡± Butcher nagged.

    ¡°Old Butch...¡±

    Wang Zheng had just begun to protest, but Old Butch had already hung up. He had wanted to ask who the person was. Without even a name, how was he supposed to find them?

    But he would just put up with it. This tournament was a great excuse. He would just im that he could not afford to be distracted. Suddenly, Wang Zheng felt that things were falling into ce.

    The Skylink had already loaded information on thepeting countries and teams. In all, more than 300 countries were participating. Of course, not all of them were top-tier, which was why it was normal to see a few military schools teaming up together. Such situations weremon, but even so, more than 500 teams were participating. To many teams, results were not important. What mattered was participation. Perhaps their team strength was not the best, but their individual skills might be excellent. They could also stand out at suchpetitions. That was epted asmon. At this level ofpetition, it was a good chance to carve out one¡¯s future.

    Wang Zheng scanned it. There was an overall introduction to SIG and team introductions. This was basic. Based on a form of past battle results and recent battle results, all the teams had been divided into three ranks. A-rank was the strongest, and were seed teams. Next was B-rank, and thirdly C-rank.

    In the past, Wang Zheng¡¯s teams had mostly been C-rank, while this time, the Saruman Snake battle team was unquestionably A-rank.

    There was a total of 10 A-rank teams, and also the seeded teams for this iteration of SIG. They were dubbed the 10 kings.

    In no order of merit, the data dered. Wang Zheng smiled. In truth, there was still a ranking.

    1. Saruman Snake battle team

    From Elite Academy X. Leader: Wang Zheng, Earthling, and formerly a runner-up at IG. Earth-rank Ability X user, and a man who creates miracles. Hailed as the greatest counter-attacker of this era, and also called the rebel against the old ways. A top-ss leaderplemented with excellent teammates, who also earned the Greatest King title at Elite Academy X.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. Was this a praise or a snub? Although he had taken first ce, why did he feel so much unwillingness?

    But the evaluation was still rather objective. But what some people did not understand was that a team¡¯s strengthy in its synergy, and not an individual sh of strength. Of course, if you had five Earth-rank warriors, the battle was over as well. You would be invincible.

    2. Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team

    A team that An¡¯s Royal College sent out. Leader: Lin Feng, a member of the An royal family, and considered as one of the closer bloodlines. Although Lin Feng was still in the Royal College, he was already a graduate student, simultaneously studying international rtions and other subjects. He was also a leader in the An Imperial Guard.

    The An Imperial Guard was a squad that was deemed capable of taking on 10,000. Among them, each person was a super-tier character in both strength and intellect. This was the ssic borderline student. But there was no problem in terms of age limit. 28-year-old Lin Feng definitely fit the criteria.

    There were not many ¡°legends¡± concerning Lin Feng. The An nobles were rather low profile in this regard. Only one thing was for certain: Lin Feng could hold this position not because of his bloodline. In An, the nobler one¡¯s birth was, the higher the standards. While they enjoyed a higher status and honor, they also contributed proportionally to their empire. This was the foundation of strength for the An Empire.

    Wang Zheng looked through a bunch of people. He recognized only one, which was Hocatolin... Within this uninspired team, his name was simply a reserve.

    Wang Zheng was bothered. Suddenly, he felt like all of the critique was generous.

    Wang Zheng had faced Hocatolin¡¯s power before. He was clear of both his talent and his usefulness to a team. If such a person was just a reserve, then fufu, An was really giving their all. No wonder An was qualified to organize such apetition. They had put Saruman Snake on top not to elevate them, but to increase the heat they would face. This move was quite something.

    3. Soulless battle team.

    From Warrior Soul College, which was undoubtedly reputed in the Milky Way Alliance. It was rumored that within Arbiter, they were a powerhouse school whichpeted directly with Mars¡¯ alma mater. Arbiter, no matter in what form, would neverck aggression.

    Soulless battle team¡¯s leader was recently hailed as the foremost runner in the younger generation of Arbiter, especially as the Van brothers continually failed to deliver. He was looking unstoppable. His reputation was also huge within Warrior Soul College.

    4. Sea Queen battle team

    Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team: As the representative of the most ancient civilization on Earth, the Anteans could not allow themselves to be looked down upon. This time around, Antis had chosen experts from within the Temple Guard. Anteans did not have conventional schools to speak of. Their educational methods were quite different from humankind, but their age was well within the requirements of SIG. This team¡¯s ability was rather enigmatic, but Antis was a well-known name, and no one would take them lightly.

    Leader Dina As, a member of the Antis imperial family, and the first time a royal participated in battle.

    Seeing this, Wang Zheng was reminded of the little Antean prince, Howlin As. The Anteans evolved faster than humans. That was clear from Heracles. Heracles¡¯ Ability X was astounding, just that his physical technique was not on the same level. This was perhaps the only weakness of the Anteans. But a bunch of Anteans were still a headache.

    Wang Zheng was starting to feel like thispetition was not as fun. More urately, it was a pain in the ass.

    5. Child of Light battle team

    The Mayans were simr to the Anteans in terms of manipting energy in wondrous ways, although the Mayan team was rather mysterious as well. In thest five or six years, the Mayan Empire showed clear signs of recovery. They had started to move proactively in international affairs, actively seeking cooperation with superpower nations, and regional development. This allowed humanking to better understand the fearsome technological advances of Mayan energy maniption. The Mayans were the closest to an eternal energy source, and at the same time had one of the best fleets in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Leader: Matt Locatelli. Humans did not understand it well. The Mayans¡¯ strength was disyed through the extent that their bodies converted energy. A sparkling exterior was one of the unique points of the Mayans, but energy conversion was usually at about 10%. The Mayan warriors would have a conversion of about 10% to 20%. This time around, the Mayanpetitors were all over 20% in energy conversion.

    In IG, Wang Zheng had experienced the Mayan fighting style. On the surface, the Mayan civilization was the counter to mecha civilizations, while the Antean civilization was effective against Mayan civilization. It was like a circle.

    Only, who knew what kind of crystal armor soldiers the Mayans would use this time?

    6. Golden Wheel battle team

    One look at this name, and it had to be the Mansuo battle team.

    In recent years, Mansuo¡¯s national power had been growing voraciously. They needed to prove themselves in an influential internationalpetition. Whether in terms of economy, military, or technological advancement, they had more than a decade of growth. It was time for Mansuo to shine. The recent release of M technology was proof enough.

    Leader: Jondi Lilick, the leader of Mansuo Empire college. He was called the potential leader of Mansuo to former glory. He was not only a strong show in the mecha stream, but it was rumored that he was extraordinarily talented in fleet tactics, finance, and mecha creation. He was known as a once-in-a-century super genius of Mansuo.

    Wang Zheng had heard Vincent mention this person before. He was rumored to be the perfect man. There was nothing impossible if he set his mind to it.

    Since Vincent had said so, then Wang Zheng woud take it as that for now. After all, virtually everyone here was regarded as a genius. But Wang Zheng had to acknowledge that Mansuo¡¯s development and technology hade to harvest time. It was just a matter of time, and who knew if this SIG would be the time.

    ** battle team

    Lya Sphinx¡¯s team. In this era of interconnected empires, Lya Sphinx was a lone wolf. This was also why they were ignored by the Milky Way Alliance. Coalitions did not develop as rapidly as empires, and Lya Sphinx Coalition was still proceeding steadily.

    This time round, Lya Sphinx had sent forth two teams. This ** battle team was the star of Lya Sphinx. It was rumored that Lya Sphinx had chosen 12 students from various colleges for special training, just for this SIG.

    Leader: Qiqin Nhai. The newest star that drew the most attention in Lya Sphinx¡¯s military schools, and rumored to be in the top 200 in the X leaderboards. In terms of actual battle experience, he had more than enough

 Chapter 1068 - The Heart of a Rich Heir

    <h4>Chapter 1068: The Heart of a Rich Heir</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    8. Zero Degrees battle team

    The strongest team that Hail Cloud Alliance was sending. Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s military power was far from its fast-paced economic development. This was something that Hail Cloud Alliance had always wanted to change.

    Leader: Ai Zhengyang

    Hail Cloud Alliance had sent three teams topete. Ai Zhengyang¡¯s Zero Degrees battle team also had two Earth-rank warriors, and was noteworthy.

    9. Dark Knight battle team

    The best team from Darkness Empire. Darkness Empire was also a nation that had developed vigorously in thest few decades. Compared to Arbiter and Mansuo, Darkness Empire¡¯s offensive power was even stronger, and their ambitions for power and territory were more obvious. That was why Darkness Empire¡¯s shadow could now be seen in all kinds of international affairs.

    The Dark Knight battle team was nost-minute team. It was the strongest team from Darkness Empire, the finest weather-beaten veterans. Darkness Empire¡¯s best military schools were run in quasi-military fashion themselves, and were widely touted as the most cruel military schools in the Milky Way Alliance. The dropout rate was rming.

    This time round, the first Dark Knight battle team had qualified directly. Leader Gonz¨¢lez was also known as the Ghost King. At 30, this was definitely the peak period for a fighter.

    Darkness Empire¡¯s ambitions were high for this SIG. One noteworthy thing was that this team was entering SIG for the first time, but they hadpeted in other major militarypetitions in the Milky Way Alliance before, with all members passing through and achieving fairlymendable results.

    In Elite Academy X, Sloughberg was deemed as a fairly good scout. His Ability X was very unique. But this Bonthe family member hade to Elite Academy X precisely because he had not been able to stand the unforgiving training methods of the Empire¡¯s schools.

    10. Radiance battle team.

    A team from the Versailles Empire, an old superpower. They were simr to the An Empire. Although they did not have a monarchy, their economic power was profound, and their technological surplus bountiful. They were an artistic empire.

    Leader: Malolo, 32 years old. The oldest leader among the top 10 teams. He was clearly no ¡°student¡±. He was an assistant teacher at the Versailles Empire¡¯s military college, and 319 on the X Leaderboards. He had plenty ofmand ability and battle experience.

    These were the top 10 teams that the SIG officials had released.

    It was f*cking useless. If they really adhered to ability only, Arbiter and An, and even Elite Academy X could add a team or two, but clearly this was also structured to give more teams a chance at exposure. No matter how proud, even An would not field two teams.

    Of course, to be qualified for seeding, one had to have some skills. Earth-rank was the basic requirement. Each position of the teams had to stand up to the tests.

    At this time, looking at the Saruman Snake battle team, it really seemed like a lonely ce up at the top.

    Wang Zheng was actually suspecting that SIG had not done it on purpose. Of course, it was not that Kashawen was not inclined to do so. Only, this was a matter trivial enought that the Prime Minister herself would not bother.

    Others were reading this as well. Saruman Snake was a lone shark, but not even Zhang Shan would get a swollen head over it. Anyone with the slightest bit of brain knew that this position would be targeted before the battle even started.

    The good thing was, now Saruman Snake¡¯s reputation was already established after the second iteration of Greatest King, and Zhang Shan and the rest felt it would be prudent toy low for a while.

    Wang Zheng was less concerned about all this. Rankings and such things were irrelevant. What was important was their performance in thepetition.

    The Skylink rang, the tone extremely shrill. It was Mu Fengchun... he was the matchmaker?

    ¡°Old Mu, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s you making the introduction?¡±

    ¡°Butcher must have clued you in. It¡¯s not a deliberate thing, I just felt that it was a good opportunity. You¡¯re both on An, both young, you should meet. You probably have quite a bit inmon. The girl¡¯s looks aside, I can vouch for her character. And as for family background, although we didn¡¯t consider that,ing from a nice family doesn¡¯t hurt. Their family owns the biggest shipping group in An. You must have heard of the Gxy HU Group, right?¡± Mu Fengchunughed happily.

    Wang Zheng could not do much about it. Why was it that people of that age seemed to love such things? Everyone knew about Gxy HU, the ultimate financial oligarch. In this era, anyone who dared take the title of ¡°Gxy¡± was either super awesome, or some small fry. Besides, gctic export and infrastructure needed the backing and military power of a superpower; otherwise, gctical trade would either be interfered with by other nations and pirates as well.

    HU represented safety, speed, and efficiency. The group used their export infrastructure as the base, and had branched out into other industries. They were an indisputable giant in the Gxy.

    This was also one of An¡¯s specialties, with investments all over the Milky Way Alliance.

    Inparison, KO Group was quite small. But Wang Zheng did not undervalue himself. They had built it themselves bit by bit, whereas the others had been born with it.

    ¡°Old Mu, since the girl is so excellent, if she doesn¡¯t fancy me, don¡¯t me me for shaming your face.¡±

    ¡°Nonsense. When did you be so self-deprecating? This move won¡¯t work. You must havee from a line of greatness, and you¡¯re the heir. You¡¯ve left the rest so far behind now. I¡¯ve sent you her information. A very amiable girl. Take a look for yourself. And don¡¯t use thepetition as an excuse.¡±

    Wang Zheng broke out into a cold sweat. This bunch of old wily guys. They had left him without the slightest chance of a counter.

    He would meet her. After all, he had agreed. Yan Xiaosu, that damned fatty. He better pull this off beautifully. He had dragged himself into this as well.

    Yan Xiaosu sneezed incessantly. His side was going very smoothly. Both promotion and work were roaring along. Where there had only been sparrows at his door, now it was a bustling city. But Yan Xiaosu was not too bothered about all this. The preliminary selection was under Jasper¡¯s responsibility.

    Jasper and Gabre were worked to the bone, but the two were tirelessly happy. Jasper was still alright. He was already used to Yan Xiaosu¡¯s revolutionary ways. It was Gabre¡¯s first time experiencing it, and the sensation was sublime.

    ¡°Jasper, I¡¯m still in a muddle. How can what you say seed?¡± In the recess room, Gabre was gulping his drink. Outside, Laurel was in charge.

    ¡°I¡¯m used to it now. Well? Did your family praise you over the moon?¡±

    ¡°Haha, they did. My nose is held high. You know that we¡¯re not short on money, and don¡¯t have that big of an ambition. We just spend within our means. But this feeling is too awesome. Before, the family looked at me like a ghost, and now I¡¯m regarded as an equal. You know my old man, he never holds back when he scolds someone. He praised me so hard for a while.¡± Gabre was evidently content. In fact, what these rich heirs really needed was recognition for themselves.

    ¡°Likewise. It¡¯s exactly this feeling that makes me willing to follow him. You must know about the Genesis Coffee Club. The forerunner of humankind¡¯s scientific development, and the highest privileges in the Milky Way Alliance. With this security, the route safety is much better.¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t really understand this arrangement. Even if the countries along the way give respect, will pirates do the same?¡± Gabre was unconvinced.

    ¡°You dummy. These pirates are scared that the military will take action against them. As for those rampant pirate groups, they will definitely not be a problem along our route. No need to worry over much.¡±

 Chapter 1069 - The Four Lolis of Aslan

    <h4>Chapter 1069: The Four Lolis of An</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That makes sense. So we just wait to collect money?¡±

    ¡°Not so easy either. Choosing people is important. But in that regard, Laurel is better than both of us.¡±

    ¡°Say, who do you think is behind Brother Yan? Why do I feel so out of my league?¡±

    ¡°Who knows? We had better not ask too much. Besides, this is a big fish. Laurel didn¡¯t really mind at the start, but now even she has thrown herself into it.¡± Jasper smiled.

    He was fond of Laurel. Really fond. Sometimes just meeting alone made one understand what was necessary in life. In many ways, Laurel was his cup of tea, but materially he was not her match. Men and women did not just roll out of bed and into the matrimonial hall. He was not that naive, and that was why he was working hard, in hopes of being worthy of her. These two days, he had clearly felt the change in Laurel. Although things were the same on the surface, he had felt a tinge of respect. This was very satisfying to his ego, especially since it came from Laurel.

    The two men suddenly felt very content. This was the life that they wanted.

    ¡°Oh, P seems to be quite wretched.¡±

    ¡°That guy brought it upon himself. Count himself lucky we didn¡¯t go hunt him down and make trouble.¡±

    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s true. But what¡¯s going to be of that Anpany?¡±

    ¡°Leave it for now. It¡¯s not smart to reject them outright, but there are choices. Perhaps it¡¯s better to avoid them. Those guys are hungry. Once theytch on, they might cut us out of it. Laurel handles these things well.¡±

    ¡°Dong Er, is anything wrong? Feels like you¡¯re so far away.¡± In the An royal music hall, a few fairy-like girls had just finished their harp lesson and were enjoying afternoon tea.¡±

    ¡°Oh, nothing, I¡¯m fine.¡± Yuan Dong Er started, and smiled.

    ¡°There must be something. Our Dong Er is growing up. Look, everyone, her face is red!¡± Lin Huiyin said.

    ¡°Huiyin, stop talking nonsense. No such thing.¡± Dong Er rubbed her own face. The other two girls crowded over.

    Dong Er, 18 years old, and the heir to the Gxy HU Group. Anyone who could be Huiyin¡¯s ymate was nomoner.

    She had short hair and wore a red frock. She had apetent look to her. Ouyang Ruoliu, and also the oldest among the four, at 19 years old.

    Another wearing a jade-green top and white hot shorts. She was Huiyin¡¯s age. Qian Xuedie, with a resplendent butterfly knot in her hair.

    Huiyin naturally needed ymates, and they had to be suitable. But with a mother like Kashawen, she did notck for them on An. Although these four girls were not royalty, their influence was tremendous, and they were also in the elite. The families they belonged to had simr worries, and such an arrangement by Prime Minister Kashawen was undoubtedly an excellent arrangement for them.

    ¡°Dong Er, you better tell us honestly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll engage in arge-scale intelligence operation.¡± The four girls were of the same character, and extremely interested in such things. At this pubescent period in their lives, their houses were guarded so tightly, it was as though thieves were expected. It left them distanced from normal interactions.

    All four girls had sneaked out for a romp. They smelled fresh, and their faces were flushed. This was an alluring sight.

    In the end, Dong Er surrendered. The tickle hell was too much to bear.

    Matchmaking!!!

    The other three girls were stunned. ¡°Damn, what an interesting turn. Why couldn¡¯t it happen to me?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. ¡°If big sister here doesn¡¯t meet a boyfriend soon, I¡¯ll be ancient.¡±

    The other three girls looked at the self-conscious Ouyang Ruoliu, who was fresh as a flower. ¡°Don¡¯t the three of you have a conscience? I¡¯m suffering over this!¡±

    Dong Er said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go. I know the guy.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± Qian Xuedie hollered, then vanished in a sh, reappearing with popcorn and juice. She dragged a sofa over. ¡°Alright, you can say it now.¡±

    ¡°Qian! Xue! Die!¡± Dong Er screeched.

    ¡°Sis Dong Er, spit it out. What does the guy do? How old is he? 30? 40? He wouldn¡¯t be 50, would he? That would be crazy!¡± Qian Xuedie excitedly pressed.

    If any of the pce teachers had seen this scene, they would definitely vomit blood all over the ceiling. Where had all their pce education gone?

    All four were young and beautiful, and at what was considered the liveliest period of their lives. How could they bear such dreary lives? If it was not the harp, it was the piano, or something of some such. Luckily, they all liked music, or they would have been driven out of their minds.

    Before, while Huiyin was absent, the remaining three girls had been bored. At least while Huiyin was around, she could write songs, and that was something fresh. How could they not be excited?

    ¡°Come on. I¡¯m not looking for a father. 20 I think. A military student.¡±

    ¡°Tch, that¡¯s nothing. I thought it was someone interesting. Which family¡¯s he from? Big sister here might know him. Rx, I have tabs on all the yboys. If this guy is aiming above his standard, sister here will teach him a lesson!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    This was without doubt. The Ouyang family was in the intelligence business.

    Dong Er shook her head. ¡°Not an An person.¡±

    Immediately, all three young beauties were in an outcry. ¡°Really? Why would your family matchmake you with a non-An person?¡± Huiyin asked curiously.

    ¡°My God, when did your family be so reasonable? I can¡¯t stand An guys. They¡¯re all of the same mold.¡± If Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s words were leaked, all the guys in An would vomit blood.

    ¡°Very good. Continue!¡± Qian Xuedie needed a conclusion. She ate two kernels of popcorn at once. Her popcorn was fairly famous. Each popcorn piece was of a uniform size, and coated with An¡¯s Horntail Honey. Inside the popcorn, each was different, added with some fruit from various countries.

    ¡°An introduction from my dad¡¯s friend. Says he¡¯s extremely outstanding,¡± Dong Er said listlessly. She was not opposed to the conditions, but matchmaking with someone she had never met? That was impossible.

    Huiyin and the rest were beginning to understand. Dong Er¡¯s father joined the family, and was a famous scientist. He was not involved in politics, and her family head was Dong Er¡¯s mother. Word was that she had been the one to chase him all those years ago, against her family¡¯s wishes. In the end, all had agreed, and it had been a blissful matrimony. At the same time, the bloodline of the family had been extended. Time had proven that their family¡¯s marriage affairs were the most blessed.

    Dong Er¡¯s father was a member of Genesis Coffee Club, and was not a nobody.

    A man could be without power, but not talent.

    ¡°Such an exciting thing. How about this?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s eyes were as round as pearls. ¡°Dong Er, we¡¯ll go and test this guy in your stead. We¡¯ll see how awesome he is, that he dares to pluck a rare flower like our Dong Er.¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoliu, what¡¯s all this plucking? How vulgar.¡±

    ¡°Oh, have you already been plucked? That won¡¯t do, let sister check.¡±

    All four girls flew into a mock fight. Evidently, within the four, Ouyang Ruoliu was the most rebellious one.

    ¡°Stop fooling around. You know my father. Normally, he¡¯s a nice guy, but if he loses his temper, even my mother trembles,¡± Dong Er said.

    ¡°Forget your mother ¨C thest time he left, my mom fit to burst too,¡± Lin Huiyin said. Dong Er¡¯s father was the head staff in An¡¯s Science College, and he had dared to chastise the terror-inducing existence that was Kashawen. Of course, it had been an extreme situation. Wang Lengzi¡¯s name was well known.

    ¡°Can the two of you not be so chicken? Besides, we¡¯re not out to cause trouble. We just want to see who it is, and how awesome he is!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    ¡°I support Sister Ruoliu. If you want to marry our Dong Er, you have to get our approval first!¡±

    ¡°What are you going on about? Who¡¯s going to marry who? Nothing¡¯s been decided, I¡¯m just considering whether to meet him tomorrow.¡± Dong Er had been teased out of her mind by these bad influences.

    ¡°Meet. Why not? Huiyin, Dong Er, the two of you can¡¯tg behind. You have to stand bravely and hold the line,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. ¡°Dong Er, what¡¯s he called? What does he do?¡±

    ¡°Hang on, I have data here.¡± Dong Er opened her Skylink. ¡°Here. Wang Zheng, an Earthling...¡±

    What followed was a long list of Wang Zheng¡¯s history, including IG, his exchange stint at the Royal College, Elite Academy X, Genesis Coffee Club, etc. There was even an introduction to the KO Group.

    Lin Huiyin hadpletely tuned out after hearing Wang Zheng¡¯s name.

    Ever since that burst of courage, Huiyin had retreated into her shell like a snail, and had done everything listlessly.

    ¡°Huiyin, Huiyin?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s hand was waving in front of Huiyin¡¯s face. ¡°Oh no, our princess is thinking of guys!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoliu, can you go three sentences without mentioning guys? Seeing how ** you are, I¡¯ll be magnanimous and leave this guy to you!¡± Dong Er said.

    ¡°You can¡¯t!¡± Lin Huiyin suddenly shouted.

    ¡°Can¡¯t?¡± All three girls looked at each other.

    ¡°Keke, what I meant was, you can¡¯t miss out on such an exciting thing.¡± Huiyin covered or herself.

    ¡°Student Huiyin, you better speak honestly, and tell us everything. Resistance is futile!¡± None of them were so easily deceived.

    ¡°Alright, alright. I know the guy you¡¯re talking about!¡± Huiyin said. For some reason, just knowing Wang Zheng was in An had put life into Huiyin, as though she had been energized.

    ¡°Ah! Go on! How is this guy?¡± All three girls immediately perked up.

    ¡°Hard to say.¡±

    ¡°Student Lin Huiyin, do you want to go through tickle hell as well!¡±

    ¡°I give, I give, stop it.¡± Before long, Lin Huiyin had been teased by all three until her face was red.

    After Lin Huiyin had finished her introduction, Dong Er and the rest were feeling curious. Huiyin had been ¡°urate¡±. His looks were average, and they were, unless you looked at him with eyes of love. He was talented, and that was the truth as well. His specialization was in mecha, and he was the Greatest King winner in Elite Academy X. He had to be talented.

    He was a little arrogant, and that was the truth as well. Even though she had been dismissed, that had to be pride.

    ¡°Hmph, hmph. An Earthling actually dares toe to An. Dong Er, we must test his strength!¡±

    ¡°Sister Ruoliu, how about I just not meet him? After all, he¡¯s a member of Genesis Coffee Club, and it won¡¯t be good if things get out of hand,¡± Dong Er said.

    ¡°I agree,¡± Lin Huiyin said. ¡°He¡¯s a guest from afar after all. Just dissuading him from a distance will be sufficient.¡±

    After all, it was not her business, and Ouyang Ruoliu could not press the issue. But she did feel like it was an opportunity wasted.

    Qian Xuedie, munching on her popcorn, suddenly said, ¡°Huiyin, you seem to be keeping something from us.¡± Her big, shining eyes were filled with an interrogative light.

 Chapter 1070 - Personal Appearance

    <h4>Chapter 1070: Personal Appearance</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qian Xuedie smiled as widely as a fox. ¡°My dear Student Huiyin, are you hiding something from us?¡±

    This wench was indeed wily. Although it seemed like Ouyang Ruoliu was the most intelligent among them, this snack-loving girl was even sharper.

    ¡°What would I hide from you?¡± Huiyin would not take the bait. ¡°What I mean is, Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake battle team is currently the top seed in SIG. If we ruin this, it will reflect badly on SIG. The rest of the world will think that An did it on purpose.¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s logic made sense. It was indeed true that An was intent on this SIG. Wang Zheng¡¯s IG had cost An the championship on their own stage, and they could not afford to lose it again. No matter how strong Saruman Snake was, they were the representatives of Elite Academy X. They could try to prank them, but it would be an easy read by paparazzi, and if it wasplicated, then it would lose its meaning.

    ¡°Is that it then?¡±

    ¡°I mean, for the future happiness of our Dong Er, we should let the matchmaking take its course. And minimize our interference,¡± Lin Huiyin said. ¡°That is why Sister Ruoliu can¡¯t be the one to do it, it has to be Xuedie. The three of us will watch from the back.¡±

    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. Huiyin, why not you?¡±

    ¡°You forget that I was at Elite Academy X. How could he not recognize me, I¡¯m Lin Huiyin!¡±

    ¡°Mm, I think Huiyin has a point!¡± Dong Er said. She was uninterested in this matchmaking.

    ¡°I can¡¯t do it. Look at me, so cute and so loli, how would I be near a matchmaking age...¡± Qian Xuedie pointed at herself.

    All three girls brooded for a bit. This had hit the nail on the head. No one would believe such a cute girl, no matter how much makeup was added.

    ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll sacrifice a little and go myself. You wait in the wings. At the slightest sign of trouble, watch for my signal, and you all muste and help,¡± Dong Er said. It was her matchmaking after all, and she had best see to things herself.

    In the end, all four girls started their plotting. How could they make this ¡°matchmaking¡± more interesting? Huiyin could only pray for Wang Zheng now.

    The next day, all of the Elite Academy X members had dressed especially carefully. Before the official reporting day, they had been rxed, touring the Royal College. The ce was huge, and there was plenty to amuse them. Of course, they wanted to venture out further, but they could not leave An¡¯s capital.

    Di Maria had finally found his ce. He was not at all out of ce within Royal College. Although Wang Zheng was no stranger himself, it was not nice to steal the thunder of others.

    Di Maria had specially arranged for a car for those who wanted to go out. From the reception, it seemed very kind of him.

    Mars and the rest did not hold back. There was no reason to stay in their rooms all day in An. They should get out for a look. Jiang Feng had only one request, which was not to get in trouble before thepetition.

    After shopping for a morning, they felt rather dissatisfied with the excursion. It felt like they were being stared at. It was not a good feeling. Which was why they decided to split up for the afternoon, and again left Di Maria¡¯s preparations wasted.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you¡¯re familiar with this ce. Is there any special ce with many babes? Bring us for a look,¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°There are plenty of beauties here, but many of them with thorns. I have something on in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t go with you. But I¡¯ll be back at night,¡± Wang Zheng said. They had lunch in the canteen. It felt good to be somewhere new, and everyone was amodating. Many were Royal College students. Of course, there were also plenty ofpetitors from other countries, only that no one knew who was who without school uniforms. Mu Zhen was not eating with them. This was a normal canteen, and his size was a difficult fit.

    ¡°Alright. I hear that the nightlife is great. And I wonder how the school¡¯s alcohol is like.¡± Takumi was itching with curiosity.

    ¡°Stop dreaming. An is the vegetarian, quiet, and elegant kind. They aren¡¯t the type to get drunk.¡± Vincent shook his head.

    ¡°Correct!¡± Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°But the night view is indeed not bad here. When I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll contact an old friend, see if they¡¯re around.¡±

    ¡°Meat!¡± Zhang Shan suddenly dered. ¡°Nothing, I just want to eat meat.¡±

    ¡°Eat then, it¡¯s all free here!¡±

    Wang Zheng was worrying about his afternoon date. He did not want this thing to blow up. After all, he was here for apetition. Sigh, Old Mu and Old Butch really knew how to throw a spanner in his works.

    And the other person was rather odd, to choose to meet at the Royal College of all ces. Luckily, the ce was rather private, and also a rather high-end ce.

    After their meal, Wang Zheng hastened to his matchmaking. He had his manners. At the very least, he could not bete.

    ¡°Captain, why do you seem so anxious?¡± Takumi said.

    ¡°There¡¯s some devilry with this guy. Let¡¯s follow! It¡¯ll definitely be a good show,¡± Zhang Shan said shiftily. ¡°I knew there was something off when we came here.¡±

    The three rushed out, but Wang Zheng had already disappeared without a trace. Zhang Shan and the rest were dreaming if they thought they could track Student Wang.

    No choice. Zhang Shan and the rest could only follow the main group in the afternoon.

    Ai Xiaolu was not familiar with the ce, but nothing really stumped her. She was almighty.

    At that moment, Ai Xiaolu, Luo Er, and Snow Li were strolling on campus. Given the look in their eyes, they had to acknowledge that the Royal College was a good ce. It was hard to put into words. Although Elite Academy X was not bad, it was still rusticpared to a ce like this, which was rich, and refreshed one¡¯s spirit in many ways.

    ¡°Xiaolu, Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s leader¡¯s surname is also Ai. Is it someone from your family?¡± Luo Er asked.

    Ai Xiaolu nodded. ¡°My elder cousin. Someone favored by the family.¡±

    That Ai Zhengyang kept his nose out of family business. He loved mecha, and was rebellious. Before, he had not been favored by the family, but for some reason, the family had suddenly realized that he was good stuff. Ai Zhengyang had fought for a name for himself. His ability had risen strikingly, and the key was military recognition, which hadpelled the family to recognize him. Ai Xiaolu was, after all, a girl. Within any family, there was strife, and the Aishi Financial Group was no exception.

    But Ai Xiaolu was not too familiar with this cousin.

    ¡°I¡¯ve looked at the lineup. All 10 teams are top ss. Besides, many more qualifiedpetitors are lining up behind them.¡± Luo Er smiled. ¡°Won¡¯t be easy for Wang Zheng to break his way out of the pack.¡±

    ¡°Nothing is easy. If you want to take the win in thispetition, ability alone won¡¯t suffice. There are all kinds of other factors, luck being paramount,¡± Ai Xiaolu said. ¡°That top 10 thing is a farce. It¡¯s useless. The An officer school team isparable, if not stronger than the An¡¯s Royal College team.¡±

    ¡°A smokescreen?¡±

    ¡°Or something like that. These top 10 teams are just a facade, for the crowd to see. Once thepetition begins, you¡¯ll know.¡± Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er were rather rxed, as they were notpeting. But Snow Li could not shake her tension off.

    Wang Zheng was very strong, and the other team members were not weak either. But could they endure such a continuous barrage?

    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about lighter matters. Thepetition hasn¡¯t started. Besides, the important thing is to participate. I hear that the Royal College has a tea shop that is the pearl of Monta Ellis, which the royals love.¡± Luo Erughed.

    ¡°You must be referring to One Meter of Gxy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, that ce.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s go then. We can see if it lives up to the reputation.¡±

 Chapter 1071 - Little Love Rival

    <h4>Chapter 1071: Little Love Rival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    One Meter of Gxy.

    The hottest teahouse in the Royal College during this period. From the ambience to the food, it was perfect in every aspect. Even in An, it was considered luxurious. Once you entered One Meter of Gxy, it was as though you had been transported into the heart of the gxy. Of course, this was no simple projection. That would not satisfy these students who had seen the best the world had to offer. They used a new sensory technique that would adjust itself in ordance with the guest¡¯s emotional state, setting off the guests¡¯ visual senses. At the same time, each room had a different character, chosen to show off the most unique views in the Milky Way Alliance. There were only 18 rooms, and it was impossible to enter without an appointment. More, even if average students wanted to make an appointment, they could not. Forget about matters of fairness, this was the An Empire.

    As for the tea and snacks, there was no ¡°best,¡± only ¡°better.¡±

    But the environment and food, which left the girls ecstatic, held no appeal for Wang Zheng.

    In the past, Wang Zheng would be worried about the bill. Such ces would clean him out, but now he did not need to worry about this. He was a man of means now.

    The usher looked at Wang Zheng with a smile. ¡°Wee, Sir. Do you have a reservation?¡±

    Wang Zheng started. ¡°I should. Dong Er.¡±

    The receptionist smiled politely. ¡°Miss Dong Er has no reservation today. Could you confirm this?¡±

    The receptionist was tall and handsome. Wang Zheng felt that this brother should have been a model or an actor, or something with more future.

    Wang Zheng was worried. He had received the details of the ce, the person, and the event from Old Mu. He was not too sure about the rest. He had no contact details either. He could not ask Old Mu to hold the date as well, could he?

    ¡°My apologies. Can I make an appointment now? I came a little earlier, we are meeting at 2 PM,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°A thousand apologies. We only ept member appointments here. I¡¯ve checked our records, and Miss Dong Er indeed has no appointment today, although she may arrive with friends in a while. If you are sure, you could wait in the hall for a while,¡± the charismatic usher said.

    ¡°Thank you,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    The usher showed Wang Zheng in. Wang Zheng felt like he was rather nice not to shoo him away immediately. The usher served up some juice. ¡°This is the newest product from our store. Please try it.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. He checked his Skylink. All that was left to do was wait.

    Just as Wang Zheng was left hanging, a bunch of people walked in, smiling andughing. Wang Zheng actually recognized a few.

    Di Maria, Aurora, and Si Jiali, who he had not seen in a while. As well as a few other guys and girls that Wang Zheng did not recognize.

    Di Maria had not thought he would see Wang Zheng here. After failing at putting on airs, he was done with those country bumpkins. He would amuse himself. He had arranged to meet with some friends. Sometimes it was quite tiring to hang with those losers.

    Aurora was no stranger to Wang Zheng. Clearly, Wang Zheng still felt a little distant from the An crowd. Perhaps the only one whom he could feel a little warmth for was Si Jiali.

    Si Jiali smiled lightly. ¡°Wang Zheng, long time no see.¡±

    Wang Zheng stood up as well. ¡°Yes, Student Si Jiali looks as charming as ever. You have be more beautiful.¡±

    ¡°Looks like your tongue has be honey ever since you became the Greatest King,¡± Si Jiali replied.

    Aurora and Di Maria held no good feeling towards Wang Zheng. They just nodded as greeting.

    ¡°You¡¯re Wang Zheng? I heard you¡¯re an animal?¡± A young man who looked to be just past 20 and sporting a blonde ponytail challenged him.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng. I¡¯m alright.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. Showing off? But for this guy to spout such words from the get go, he must be very young, or very spoiled.

    ¡°Elite Academy X shouldn¡¯t get ahead of themselves just because they gave themselves an award. The world is vast!¡± Blonde Ponytail lectured.

    ¡°Di Maria, does he treat you as though you don¡¯t exist? After all, you¡¯re from Elite Academy X too.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Di Maria frowned. Whether Elite Academy X¡¯s reputation was good or otherwise, he had not been champion. ¡°Paars, stop fooling around. Wang Zheng, what are you doing here?¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°Business with someone. I¡¯m early.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I know everybody who can make an appointment here. Who is it?¡± Di Maria suddenly asked intrusively.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Not many can make it here. Who is it?¡± Paars said. He hated these small fry forgetting their ce just because they had some modest aplishments. Their heads really swelled up so much they forgot their names.

    ¡°Dong Er.¡± Wang Zheng felt that there was nothing to hide.

    ¡°You know Dong Er? Who are you to her, and why are you meeting her here?¡± Paars was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on.

    Wang Zheng looked at this Blonde Ponytail who was hopping from one foot to another. There was really nothing to be said to someone like that.

    He just looked at him before sitting back down. After all, he was not familiar with anyone besides Si Jiali. He had made some conversation out of courtesy, but to press where he was not wee was not Wang Zheng¡¯s way of doing things.

    ¡°Punk, out with it! What are you doing meeting Dong Er here!?¡± Paars had no intention of letting Wang Zheng off. He was one of those used to getting his way.

    Paars had already grabbed Wang Zheng¡¯s sleeve. Wang Zheng¡¯s finger flicked out lightly, and Paars jumped back in pain, as though he had been electroshocked.

    ¡°Do I know you? Who are you?¡± Wang Zheng asked coldly. ¡°If you dare to reach out carelessly again, heed your ws.¡±

    ¡°You dare to hit me? Me?!¡± Paars was like a generator on fire. He was just about to rush over when he was restrained by Di Maria.

    ¡°Wang Zheng! What are you doing!?¡± Di Maria¡¯s voice was cold. ¡°Do you know what kind of ce this is?¡±

    Wang Zhengughed lightly. ¡°Student Di Maria, is there something wrong with your intellect? This is An. A democratic and free nation under the governance of the Milky Way Alliance. Why? Missed the day they taught it in elementary school?¡±

    Wang Zheng hated this kind of easily influenced trash. From the side, Si Jiali was fighting augh. This guy was as naughty as ever.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡± Di Maria shouted.

    Wang Zheng waved it off. ¡°Don¡¯te and lecture me. You bunch of spoiled kids. If you want to find trouble, I¡¯ll amodate your wish. But the few of youbined still can¡¯t take me on. Lecture? Then let me teach you something. There¡¯s an appropriate attitude to adopt when you¡¯re asking someone something. Your name is Paars? Just because your mother and father give way to you does not mean the whole world gives way to you. And even if the world does, I, Wang Zheng, am not part of that world.¡±

    Di Maria and Paars were speechless with anger. Di Maria was indeed afraid to make a move on him. If he fought, he would lose. Besides, Wang Zheng¡¯s dominating words had not incited Di Maria¡¯s pride, but instead awakened Di Maria¡¯s memory.

    This person was the Greatest King at Elite Academy X. Just because a tiger did not flex his ws did not mean he was a kitten. Di Maria was no idiot.

    ¡°Wang Zheng! If you don¡¯te clean, don¡¯t think of leaving today!¡± Paars was clearly one of thosecking in mental faculties. Looked like even An had such trash.

    Wang Zheng shook his head in frustration. How could anyone so intellectually challenged be let loose?

 Chapter 1072 - Luo Erâ€™s Aura

    <h4>Chapter 1072: Luo Er¡¯s Aura</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These youngsters were arrogant and were used to getting their way. Before, others were their stepping stones. They had never met the kind who did not back down before.

    Dong Er must have been some nerve of Paars. He would not let up. Wang Zheng had been rather restrained. It was SIG soon, and he did not want trouble. But the other guy was too much, and he could not take it lying down. The method of teaching was to teach them pain. Wang Zheng definitely could, but he was not willing to use it frivolously.

    ¡°Di Maria, you had best watch your friend¡¯s mouth, or he might not be able to speak after this,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t say what your rtionship to Dong Er is, there will be no end to you and I!¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. Seemed like he had met a love rival. The trouble had started before the gossip had even spread. This was muddy waters now.

    ¡°Paars, calm down. You should ask Dong Er about this.¡± Even Si Jiali felt that he was going overboard.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ll get quick with anybody who opposes me!¡± Paars was close to a rage.

    ¡°When did An fall to such appalling quality?¡± A voice rang out. Three people walked in.

    Paars was boiling. Why were there so many brazen troublemakers today?

    The one who spoke was a little loli of small stature, but not of reputation. Luo Er, Ai Xiaolu, and Snow Li had arrived.

    ¡°You¡¯re nothing. Don¡¯t think I won¡¯t beat you up just because you¡¯re a woman!¡± Paars leapt up.

    At this moment, Di Maria knew he could not stay on the sidelines any longer. He openly held Paars back.

    ¡°Paars, cool it now.¡± Turning his head, Di Maria gave a small smile. ¡°Student Luo Er, my apologies. This guy has a temper.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing for a guy to have some fire, but to use it to hit women, that¡¯s a rare sight.¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled back slightly.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    ¡°I am Ai Xiaolu! Remember that!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Perhaps because Di Maria was using a lot of strength, Paars had finally calmed down a fraction. He did not know Luo Er, but he knew the Aishi Financial Group. Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Aishi Financial Group was well known in the Milky Way Alliance. And Di Maria had addressed Luo Er first, so she might be even more formidable than Ai Xiaolu.

    At this moment, a high ss girl walked out. A dress in crocus yellow, with long hair reaching her shoulders. She was not richly adorned, but that highlighted her extraordinary ss all the more.

    ¡°Paars, you¡¯re being mean-spirited again. These are all An¡¯s esteemed guests. How could you be so boorish?¡± The girl smiled. Her aura was something special.

    ¡°Ouyang... you must be in the know. What is going on?¡± Paars felt like he had found his savior.

    Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s smile was like a spring breeze, softening all that had just happened. At this moment, Wang Zheng could already tell that this girl was connected to Dong Er, which meant that they were already here.

    In truth, whether out of manners, or respect for his teachers, he should havee. But he thought that a bunch of girls might simply treat this as amusement. Wang Zheng was not so petty, but he had no interest in chaperoning them to y house.

    ¡°Your case will wait.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu approached and eyed Wang Zheng. They had been watching for a while, and had given their evaluations. This guy was not bad, although his manner was not that likeable. ¡°Wang Zheng, is it? I am Ouyang Ruoliu, Dong Er¡¯s good friend. Dong Er is not feeling well today, and cannote. She sent me to convey her apologies.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stood up. From the side, Ai Xiaolu and the other two inadvertently gasped. ¡°Wang Zheng, you furtively came for matchmaking. My God,ing from you!¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°Ai Xiaolu, don¡¯t make a fuss. What do you mean furtively? I¡¯m out here in the open, aren¡¯t I?¡±

    ¡°Matchmaking!!!¡± Paars¡¯ stance conveyed that he was about to fly over and start a fight.

    Dong...

    Ouyang Ruoliu crashed a fist down on Paars¡¯ skull, then gave the blonde ponytail a violent yank. ¡°Everyone, my apologies. This guy is a little daft.¡±

    Paars was squatting down holding his head. Ouyang Ruoliu had not gone easy.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. At this moment, he roughly got the picture. This guy must like Dong Er. Everything else aside, his standing up had been a little stupid, but also a little brave. He would not quibble over things like this.

    ¡°If she feels unwell, then she needs to rest. I won¡¯t bother her.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Snow, Xiaolu, Luo Er, what are your ns?¡±

    ¡°We wanted to try the high tea, but now we¡¯ve lost interest. How about the three of us go on a date with you? We have a loli, an ice cold beauty, and this sexier one. You could choose all three.¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled.

    ¡°I feel that¡¯s a good idea as well. Let¡¯s go somewhere else.¡± It was rare for Snow to be so proactive.

    Luo Er looked mildly at Ouyang Ruoliu. ¡°There should be no need for anyone to babysit for the Menlo family. This time around, Wang Zheng is willing to let it go. If he chooses to keep this personality, there will be trouble sooner orter.¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu smiled slightly. ¡°Exactly as Student Luo Er says.¡± But her eyes were bleak.

    Wang Zheng and the rest left One Meter of Gxy. His spirits lifted, Wang Zheng himself felt relieved. His mission was over. Whether Dong Er was pretending or not, it did not matter. This simply meant they were not destined, and he had fulfilled his bargain towards Mu Fengchun and Butcher.

    ¡°An people aren¡¯t bad, they just take themselves too seriously,¡± Luo Er said. ¡°Why were you matchmade with Dong Er?¡±

    ¡°Can you all stop hanging onto the word ¡®matchmaking?¡¯ Softer, please. This was an introduction by Mentor Butcher and Mentor Mu Fengchun, so I had toe. And now the assignment¡¯s over.¡±

    Wang Zheng had to exin.

    ¡°Those two old geezers are really too free. You¡¯re not old, what¡¯s the rush?¡±

    All three proimed their agreement vigorously.

    Within One Meter of Gxy, Paars was fairly grumpy. ¡°Sister Ouyang, why did you hit me? That bastard...¡±

    ¡°Paars, it¡¯s SIG period. There are many important characters from all over. Your temper will ruin your family.¡±

    ¡°Tch. This is An. Can they even touch me?¡± Paars was uncowed.

    Although Di Maria waspetitive with Wang Zheng, and even on sour terms, he did not want this matter to blow up. It was childish and in poor taste. ¡°Paars, they won¡¯t bite you, but you will be grounded by your family forever. That little one is Gemini Star¡¯s Luo Er, her father is the representative of the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Eh? She¡¯s Ryan¡¯s daughter?¡± Paars was dazed. ¡°How did a mug like Ryan give birth to such a beautiful daughter?¡±

    Ping...

    ¡°Sister Ouyang, you hit me again. My brain must be addled because of you,¡± Paars grumbled.

    ¡°You lot have the worst sense of timing, blundering into things. My n is all ruined because of you,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    ¡°Who let him date Dong Er!? Luckily, I was here!¡± Paars was still very pleased with himself, even smiling.

    ¡°You must be invalid. Clearly that Wang Zheng had no feelings either, and Dong Er was forced by her family. The two would meet, and act for a while, and things would be over. If not for your antics.¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu had a sense of foreboding. She was afraid that this matter was not over. She had thought that Wang Zheng was just an ordinary talent from Genesis Coffee Club, who could get the approval of Dong Er¡¯s old man. But it looked like he was not such a simple person. Anyone so closely attended to by the likes of Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er was rare. Their talk of choosing all three had been a joke, but they were only half-jesting. That guy¡¯s looks were average, and quite a ways from what was handsome by An standards. Given the taste of Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er...

    The three who were hiding and watching had not expected things to reach this stage. Paars¡¯ interruption had thrown their n asunder. They had wanted to resolve this matter ¡°amiably¡±, but now it had been ruined. But the way they saw it, it was resolved nevertheless.

    ¡°Dong Er, it¡¯s over now, although not perfectly.¡± Huiyin smiled.

    Dong Er nodded. ¡°I felt like he had backbone, just like my dad. Capable, unafraid of strength, but also with a heart. It¡¯s not good for men to be too petty. That¡¯s childish. I like those who are a little more mature and forgiving.¡±

    Lin Huiyin started. ¡°That guy has a bad temper. You would know that after knowing him for a while.¡±

    At that moment, Dong Er and Qian Xuedie turned to face Lin Huiyin. ¡°Huiyin, why do I feel like something is fishy? Dong Er, have you noticed?¡± Xuedie said as she sucked on a gobstopper lollipop.

    ¡°I long suspected there was something fishy. She was listless and had no energy in this period. Suddenly, she¡¯s glowing. Our esteemed Princess, is there something you wish to say?¡± Dong Er was no fool. The two quickly closed in on the helpless princess.

 Chapter 1073 - An Opponentâ€™s Judgement

    <h4>Chapter 1073: An Opponent¡¯s Judgement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ouyang Ruoliu still had to entertain Di Maria and the rest, who were outside. At this level, even if they were not of the same circle, they were also very familiar with each other. It was clear that no one wanted to offend Ouyang Ruoliu. It was best to stay at a far and respectful distance from those in the intelligence business. Although nothing bad might happen outright, being on her radar was no good news.

    Di Maria and Aurora had shed with Wang Zheng before, and had much to say.

    ¡°Is this Wang Zheng that good?¡± Si Jiali was curious.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You must be teasing me. Look at him, he doesn¡¯t look like an expert at all.¡± Paars was not at all sold.

    Di Maria looked at Paars. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even need his hands to kill you. An Earth-rank warrior. Just one mental explosion and you¡¯re toast.¡±

    Aurora nodded. ¡°I have never seen someone mature faster than Wang Zheng. He was still green at thest IG. When I see him now, there¡¯s a depth I have no measure of. Di Maria, you probably know him best.¡±

    Di Maria¡¯s aloof expression dissolved into a grimace. In front of others, he would hold his pride close. In front of his own friends, there was no need to act. An people were not that shallow. ¡°You know my talent. But I have never met an opponent that makes me despair as much.¡±

    Immediately, everyone was silent. Ouyang Ruoliu was just listening on silently. She knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s Saruman Snake had won the Greatest King Competition, but what it really signified, she had no idea. Even a broadcast was not a live experience, and she could not understand. But hearing it from Di Maria¡¯s mouth was a different thing altogether. Di Maria was undoubtedly one of the best in the younger generation. His time ability was the highest ss of Ability X. This spoke of his individual quality.

    ¡°He has mastered Ice, Fire, and Wood, three types of ability.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t abilities be weaker the more one acquires them?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu asked.

    Di Maria gave a bitterugh. ¡°Under normal circumstances, yes, but the problem is that his mastery of all three are at Earth-rank. At the same time, he specializes in hybrid techniques. Abination of Ice, Fire, and Wood. Under some circumstances, he can approach Heaven-rank territory.¡±

    At this moment, even an idiot like Paars knew how scary this person was. And he had been blustering in front of that guy. He had been running rounds within the arms of death without knowing it

    ¡°He¡¯s just 21? How...¡± Ouyang Ruoliu was suddenly full of curiosity. Because ording to what she knew, he was a member of Genesis Coffee Club. Even Dong Er¡¯s father had praised him for both brains and brawn. It seemed like he had not had enough time since leaving his mother¡¯s womb to aplish all that.

    ¡°If only that were all. The more genius one has, the more arrogant one gets. The more talented one is, the more obvious the weaknesses. But there¡¯s none of that with him.¡±

    ¡°I got the same feeling. It was clear at IG. His ability to fight and react are supernatural. And in the crucial moments, his potential is iparably limitless. In thest IG, he finished an S-rank mission alone and single-handedly carried the Sr System into the mainpetition. One person, one mech fighter killing tens of thousands of worms,¡± Aurora said.

    ¡°Previously, there was an incident at Elite Academy X. He fell into another space in the abyss. No one had ever made it back alive, but he did, and he brought back important information. That was a ce that entire armies had vanished into without a trace before.¡± Di Maria winced. ¡°If not for him, I would not be in such bad shape at Elite Academy X.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not all. He has one more fearsome ability. Di Maria, have you noticed? Those around him might be of average ability, but after some time, they all develop at formidable rates. They turn from normal to exceptional,¡± Aurora said.

    ¡°Yes, I felt like something was off. Those like Zhang Shan and Takumi are monsters now, and not so easy to deal with.¡±

    In the past, such people would have been an early end if they faced Di Maria. And now?

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that he has no weaknesses. Everyone has weaknesses.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu smiled. For someone to make a proud guy like Di Maria this jealous, this guy must have something.

    ¡°If you had to force the issue, that guy is too serious about his rtionships,¡± Di Maria said.

    Ouyang Ruoliu had the same thought as Si Jiali. This was a weakness?

    Without question, in terms of tactics. But what about in terms of a rtionship?

    Perhaps because the topic was too heavy, everyone changed to a different direction. After chatting for a while, Ouyang Ruoliu rose to leave. Paars was grateful. If it had not been for Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s intervention, he would have been dealt a punishing lesson, even if Wang Zheng had decided not to kill him. If this matter reached his family, it would have escted.

    On the other side, Dong Er and Qian Xuedie had also just learnt about it. They had also heard about it previously. After all, Aina¡¯s actions had been extremely conspicuous, and in the end it had been hushed up to be gossip within royalty.

    So this was the guy that Princess Aina liked. It was clear that given his status, Kashawen and the imperial family could not ept it. That was a hard line.

    But there was no such problem with Dong Er¡¯s family. ¡°Dong Er, this person seems not bad. Steady and open, not like that prettyboy Paars. He¡¯s too much of a coward.¡±

    ¡°Not just not bad, he¡¯s extremely awesome. I have some news as well,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said as she walked in.

    ¡°Say it, say it. I love gossip,¡± Qian Xuedie excitedly said. This was one nosy loli.

    Ouyang Ruoliu repeated everything that Di Maria and Aurora had said. Besides Huiyin, the other two were bbergasted.

    ¡°He¡¯s that good? I couldn¡¯t tell!¡±

    ¡°Anyone who basks in the light of Aina must be something special. If she won¡¯t take it, I will.¡± Dong Er puckered her lips. Seeing the gazes of the other three, she hastily waved it off. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. You three have no sense of humor.¡±

    ¡°I guess there¡¯ll be some interest in this SIG. Our family did an assessment before. Saruman Snake indeed deserves their ce in the top 10, but if you take away Wang Zheng, they would be in the top 50 at most. But if he¡¯s thinking of turning the tables single-handedly this time around, it¡¯s impossible. SIG¡¯spetition is too strong this time,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    ¡°Not necessarily. His specialty seems to be aplishing the impossible,¡± Huiyin said. ¡°Alright, show¡¯s over, I¡¯m headed back.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s split then. Hopefully Dad is happy about this result.¡± Dong Er stretchedzily. But all their eyes concealed some dangerous signals.

    Wang Zheng was like a spark from another world, foreign yet full of mystery and danger. It was irresistible. They had to find out more.

    And because thework of rtions wasplex, all four besties were unable to express this fully.

    All four left One Meter of Gxy, and were naturally whisked away by private cars.

    ¡°Miss, are you going home, or...?¡± the driver asked.

    Dong Er thought about it. ¡°To my dad¡¯s.¡±

    Perhaps she should really get to know this Wang Zheng. Given her dad¡¯s personality, he would never approve of someone average. There was no father who did not love his daughter in this world. Anyone who could pass her father was already something different.

 Chapter 1074 - Bliss and Regret

    <h4>Chapter 1074: Bliss and Regret</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the way back, Huiyin was also wrestling withplex emotions. She did not know what she should do. Should she avoid him? Inside, she felt longing, but also apprehension.

    ¡°Ang, what should a person do when they can¡¯t make up their mind?¡± Huiyin asked.

    ¡°Toss a coin,¡± Ang joked. ¡°I¡¯m kidding. The person should ask themselves which one will make them feel blessed. Fortune and happiness are undoubtedly the most important.¡±

    ¡°The problem is, I don¡¯t know which will bring me happiness. Advancing might not bring happiness, and neither might retreating. It¡¯s hard to I choose whether to fight or not.¡± Huiyin was at a loss. Sometimes, the struggley in making the decision, not in the consequences.

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then a person should ask themselves if they will regret it if they lose it,¡± Ang said.

    Regret... if lost?

    Huiyin felt like she could not breathe.

    Seeing the way that Huiyin was, Ang smiled. ¡°Your Highness, there¡¯s a phrase that goes ¡®let nature take its course.¡¯ Isn¡¯t that better? Don¡¯t fret about it.¡±

    ¡°Ang, thank you.¡± Huiyin gave her a beautiful smile.

    ¡°It is my greatest honor to receive the praise of the Princess,¡± Ang said.

    Ang was ike a sister, teacher, and mother to Lin Huiyin. Kashawen had no time to be a mother. She could only be the Prime Minister.

    Dong Er came to Wang Zhenghong¡¯sboratory. Wang Zhenghong broke out into a smile upon seeing his daughter. His daughter had taken her mother¡¯s surname. Although humanity had progressed this far, it was a hue concession by An standards, because his wife had almost fallen out with her family over the issue. As a man, there were times when one had to back down. And at least he was very happy now. There was no tragedy like Romeo and Juliet. And now, the family had mentioned changing it back, but Wang Zhenghong saw no need. What was most important was that his family was happy.

    ¡°Little wench, why are you so free to find me here today?¡±

    ¡°Dad, why do you ask questions to which you already know the answers?¡± Dong Er used.

    ¡°Oh? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about,¡± Wang Zhenghong teased.

    ¡°It¡¯s that person of course! What¡¯s his origin? Why does he seem so mysterious?¡± Dong Er asked curiously.

    ¡°Did you all torment him today?¡± Wang Zhenghong asked.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t. But things did happen outside of our expectations.¡± Dong Erid out what happened, and that offended Wang Zhenghong.

    ¡°Paars, that scoundrel. Enter our house? No chance even in the next lifetime,¡± Wang Zhenghong said adamantly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t like those cowardly types either. But it seems like Wang Zheng was forced toe. They might not like your precious daughter.¡±

    ¡°Little wench, are you stirring the pot with your old man? I already said it. Just be friends. Let fate decide the future. I do feel like this kid isn¡¯t bad. Be friends with him, and maybe he can change your fickle personality,¡± Wang Zhenghong said.

    ¡°What kind of father are you, to make it sound like no one wants your daughter? He isn¡¯t that great!¡± Dong Er said.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Wang Zhenghongughed. ¡°This guy has very profound attainments in math and space physics. Some of the theories he raised have advanced humanity by 10 years. A pity that he has ambitions elsewhere, sigh.¡±

    Thinking about this, Wang Zhenghong felt a pang of regret. Although each had his own ambition, the way he saw it, exploring space¡¯s mysteries was a far more glorious undertaking than being a fighter.

    Mu Fengchun, Gail, Butcher, all those who had met him before had given him the highest evaluation. That was rare in recent years.

    Now, on the topic of theories, Wang Zhenghong was excited. He did not care if Dong Er understood or was interested. Heunched into an in depth exnation, and his tone grew more wistful the more he said.

    Dong Er was speechless. He was praised over the moon. The problem was that what she had just heard was apletely different kettle of fish. How could one guy aplish so much?

    Was he even human?

    Suddenly, Dong Er thought of the way he had satposedly by himself. That peaceful and contented manner.

    What was he thinking of?

    Perhaps, just as her father said, she should get to know this guy better. Perhaps she would find a different life with him.

    In materially abundant An, especially for royalty, the emotional world was most important.

    As for the fallen ¡°rich heirs,¡± they were rare on An. An nobility set the highest standards for themselves, and imposed extra standards on the next generation of heirs. They were tested withpetition and goals. From young, they were raised in a way that those with ability were still orded the highest respect.

    The capital of An was not a ce that you could see in a day. But it was apparent that the various members from all over the world were entertained. Of course, a fewpetitors had gone nowhere, hard at training, and slogging their guts out. A hurriedly polished gun would gleam, even if it was slow on the draw.

    After three days, the various military school teams had all arrived, and the entire SIGpetitor zone became lively. There were all kinds of people, and Mu Zhen did not stand out.

    The Caucans, for example, had four hands. That was quite something. Of course, there were all kinds of fish in the sea. There were still many strict rules for SIG, which prevented provocation and conflict. With different customs, such fights could break out easily. This was something that SIG would not allow. All would be settled on thepetition field.

    10 in the morning. The various teams¡¯ main members had gathered in the Saintly Light Great Hall for the formal announcement of SIG schedule and rules.

    All participating students needed to wear their own school uniforms, with switches strictly prohibited.

    There was no use trying to challenge these rules. No matter how good one felt, individuals were always miniscule in the eyes of a society.

    The designated rules were not to emphasise anything, but simply to keep order.

    At the same time, it came with a sense of pride. SIG was a battle for one¡¯s own and school.

    Wang Zheng led Saruman Snake¡¯s core members in. Zhang Shan, Achilles, Lie Xin, Snow Li. The instant the doors opened, a hush fell over the hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on them.

    ¡°Elite Academy X ¨C Saruman Snake battle team!¡±

    Their school uniforms had a resplendent X emzoned, with a Tita Star Saruman Snake motif on the side.

    Wang Zheng could feel the heat in that instant. This was the attention of countless pros.

    Because they were the Greatest King at Elite Academy X, and also the number 1 hot favorite on the leaderboards.

    In a warrior¡¯s world, this was the height of glory.

    ¡°The one at the front is Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°I heard that guy is hailed as first in the universe.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s too overboard. First in the universe? He must love to brag.¡±

    ¡°Whether he¡¯s first or not, we¡¯ll only know if we face him. Beating him is the best way to overnight glory.¡±

    ¡°Looks pretty ordinary. This blockhead can dominate Elite Academy X?¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be too caught up with Elite Academy X. They¡¯re just circlejerkers. When we face them we¡¯ll form our own judgement.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve seen his matches before. He¡¯s strong. Even if he¡¯s not the strongest, he¡¯s up there with the best. In the whole SIG, I¡¯m afraid there are maybe only 10 or so who can be at that level.¡±

    After a short period of calm, countless discussions broke out. Now Wang Zheng and the rest had to learn to adapt to the reception for the strongest.

    It did not matter what others said. What mattered was to be themselves.

 Chapter 1075 - Inside Scoop on the King

    <h4>Chapter 1075: Inside Scoop on the King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the vast meeting hall, the first row was empty. Many strong teams hade, and those from the major superpowers were basically all present. But everyone knew that the first row was reserved for the seeded teams. It was fine to be confident, but without having first proven yourself, that would be not knowing your own strength.

    Everyone stared at the Saruman Snake battle team. They were the most talked-about team after Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King battle, but the inside scoop on them was indeed sparse.

    One-off sess did not convince everybody. Instead, it only made even more people unconvinced, because seeding once depended heavily on the element of luck. This was also why Arbiter was generally regarded as stronger than An, because they had been through countless victories to prove themselves and get to where they were today.

    Saruman Snake was a ssic case of shallow roots. This was not the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s fault. The tree that grew above the forest must face the harrying of the wind.

    If their foundations were solid, they could withstand the wind and rain. If they were not, then they would fall in an instant.

    Regardless of how you looked at it, Saruman Snake belonged to thetter. Many reckoned that Asura and Imperial Glory could go further than Saruman Snake. Their approach was more holistic and stable, whereas the Saruman Snake battle team was a ssic rollercoaster of emotions that depended on risks. It was not that they were not capable, but it seemed unlikely they would withstand the rigors of thepetition procedure.

    The cruelest thing was that the SIG organisers purposely put Saruman Snake in the first ce position. This was the ultimate revenge.

    As a new team, and with the team members not being the traditional elites, the only reference score was the Greatest King Competition, and that was a self-given title within Elite Academy X. Teams like An and Arbiter had won many championships in internationalpetitions, although none were as fancy as Elite Academy X¡¯s.

    At this time, if Saruman Snake had been ced seventh or eighth, no one would bat an eyelid. That would have been a good thing for Saruman Snake as well. At least they would have some peace. They were indeed qualified to be a seeded team, just not the first seed.

    This was a rather overboard form of vengeance.

    But whatever SIG thought, this had been decided, and Saruman Snake¡¯s best bet was to lie low.

    Lying low could reduce some stress, and also conserve their energy. At least, many thought this way, and even Ai Xiaolu and the rest concurred. Besides, Wang Zheng had said that they were now going to be the biggest target. They just had to prove it on the battlefield, and lie low in all other aspects. That would be easiest.

    This was undoubtedly the mark of the prudent.

    F*cking as if.

    Wang Zheng casually walked to the first row and sat in the middle seat.

    Immediately, the whole ce broke out in murmurs. At such a venue, every little action was magnified and analyzed.

    ¡°No wonder everyone says this guy is bold. I didn¡¯t believe it, but it seems like the truth.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why it¡¯s going to be interesting. I want to see how An, Arbiter, Mansuo will react.

    .....

    Wang Zheng was sitting easy. It felt good, and the position was great. There was no one in front of him, and it was all refreshing.

    Zhang Shan was cocky. He loved this feeling. As for what others said, Student Zhang Shan couldn¡¯t care less. He was a smart guy. Whether you sat at the front or back, there would always be haters. In that case, why not befortable while their balls ached?

    Snow Li¡¯s cold manner did not really mind what others said. Even if she felt that it was brave to sit here, she would support Wang Zheng¡¯s decision.

    Lie Xin did not care. The Lie family were ¡°barbarians¡± who did not care anyway. Perhaps only Achilles felt that this was not too prudent. It was too challenging.

    The murmurs behind grew, but was moderated at an intelligent level. After all, they upied first ce, and were qualified to sit there. They had the right to modestly decline or take it. As for their ability, that was decided inpetition, not by themselves.

    The first row already had five tall and handsome youngsters. They had sharp ears and their long robes were patterned with runes, signifying their status. They were the Sea Queen team from Antis. Leading them was their captain, Dina As. True royalty from Antis. This was the first time that the rarely seen royalty would be battling.

    In Antis, the monarchy meant intellect and fighting ability. This was different from humans, whose monarchy was an borate figure.

    Dina was not the first royalty that Wang Zheng had met. Dina was looking at Wang Zheng as well. The handsome Anteans smiled, and Wang Zheng replied with his own.

    Because he had not detected any hostility from them. When he thought about it, he had shed with Antis quite a few times, beginning with IG. But Wang Zheng admired the character of the Anteans, and also respected their civilization. It was a strange sense of kinship. But he had met them more as opponents.

    He had thought they were just greeting him, but Dina stood up and walked towards Wang Zheng. At such an asion, showing off was very important. Unless they were extremely close, no one would proactively greet this way, unless they were inviting or challenging them. Otherwise, it might be regarded as a sign of weakness.

    That was why all the big teams sat tight after they had found spaces. They were holding their ground for now.

    Seeing the other walk over, Wang Zheng stood up as well. One person walked over, while the rest of Saruman Snake¡¯s members were unmoving.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, greetings. I am Sea Queen battle team¡¯s Dina. Our prince, His Highness, hasmanded me to convey his greetings to you. He wanted toe personally to watch yourpetition, but was dyed by some matters. He will definitely be here for the finals.¡± Dina¡¯s words quietened the hall.

    This Wang Zheng? Wasn¡¯t he a loser from Earth?

    When had he gotten to know the prince of Antis? And be so familiar?

    This... seemed off somehow.

    ¡°It has been a while since I saw Prince Hao Lin. Captain Dina is also a prince, right? The Sea Queen battle team must be gunning for the championship. The pressure is tremendous,¡± Wang Zheng said lightly.

    Dina also smiled. Both sped hands. There was not much testing going on. Those of a lower level had many tricks and ways about them, but at this level, they were rather open. The Sea Queen battle team¡¯s foundations went without saying.

    ¡°Antis has nine major tribes. Only his Highness Hao Lin is a true prince. I am at best a tribal prince. If we meet this time, we will be looking for revenge,¡± Dina said.

    ¡°Memory of that battle stands afresh in my mind. To be able to battle with the Sea Queen battle team would be our honor. We will give it our best.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. He could feel the respect of his opponent. He would not think any less of his opponent for it. Royalty leading a team. How fearsome would an unsealed Antean be? In truth, Wang Zheng had not thought of any good n. Any weakness would have to be discovered in future battles. Weaknesses would be found. There was no perfect team.

 Chapter 1076 - Attitude of the Mighty

    <h4>Chapter 1076: Attitude of the Mighty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The same went for Dina. He could feel the calm in Wang Zheng, something that only the strong were capable of. Besides, he did feel a strange sense of kinship with Wang Zheng. Such a situation was rare. Among humans, they only felt it with An¡¯s Princess Aina. Of course, Her Highness had felt the radiance from the temple and therefore was different.

    The Anteans¡¯ proactive greeting had given much pressure to the teams, muttering among themselves. They felt like Saruman Snake had emerged from some fissure in the rock. They had not reached where they were in the span of a day.

    At least Team Leader Wang Zheng was like that.

    How the rest of the team was, Wang Zheng was disinclined to say. There were too many factors at y. If it were single challenge, at this level, there was not much that could stop him in this hall.

    This was not arrogance, but confidence umted through numerous battles. If he had no confidence after surviving so many close shaves with death, then he was indeed not worthy of mention.

    The reason why Earth, and even the Sr System, was unable to keep up with the pace of the great ster universe was because a moderate path was not suited to the wild and frenzied pace.

    Closely following, An¡¯s leader, Lin Feng, brought the Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team in. This captain wasposed. He did not much heed those around him. Given his age and maturity, he could not be like a child. SIG¡¯s level was considered low to him. He did not even feel like showing off.

    Seeing the Saruman Snake battle team seated smack in the center, he did notment, but sat down on one side.

    Those who had expected the Sword Shield Rose battle team to start something were disappointed.

    ¡°Damn, I thought An would make them give up those seats.¡±

    ¡°You daft? This is An¡¯s home ground. They¡¯re above such a dishonorable thing, it¡¯s too shallow.¡±

    ¡°This is so boring. I miss that year¡¯s IG when things were heated.¡±

    ¡°It was all spoiled kids then. It would be silly to quarrel now.¡±

    Many of the major teams continued to stream in. Each strong team¡¯s entrance would be greeted by turned heads and stares, as though it was an introduction before the mainpetition.

    When the first row was filled, the venue inexplicably quietened. The awesome aura that the 10 seeded teams emanated was filled with a spiritual confidence. These 10 teams evidently needed to prove they were the best through battle, but had no need to prove they were in the top 10.

    Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team leader, Aragorn, appeared unremarkable, with no special features. The entire Zero Degrees battle team was nd and boring. Even at such a rxed situation, they all looked cut from the same cloth.

    The Child of Light battle team indeed ¡°gleamed¡±. They were sparkling too much. The Mayans¡¯ recent international performance wasmendable.

    The Zero Degrees battle team from Hail Cloud Alliance. Ai Zhengyang¡¯s countenance did have some resemnce to Ai Xiaolu, but these simr-looking cousins¡¯ rtionship was not that close.

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s Dark Knight battle team looked mature. They were slightly older in years. Leader Gonz¨¢lez had begun to build a name for himself in the military world. It looked like the Darkness Empire had ambitions as well.

    Here, you could see how foundationally solid the teams were. Those like the Darkness Empire, Versailles Empire, Lya Sphinx had teams with older members. Everyone knew that before the age of 30, the older the stronger. They were headed for the peak, and were not on the decline.

    But the strongest countries rarely wasted their energy worrying about thesepetitions, which again demonstrated their foundation.

    On a closer look, Saruman Snake¡¯s average age was the lowest out of the top 10.

    Because they had no overage or close-to-overage members. All four Elite Academy X teams were the same, at about 20 years old, give or take one or two years. Everything else aside, Elite Academy X was ahead of other schools in this regard.

    It could be a point of discussion before thepetition. On the battlefield, strength spoke loudest; otherwise, one would just be a braggart.

    When all the members were present, Si Jiali walked up. As the student council chairperson of An¡¯s Royal College, she was also the one who would receive all the attention. One has to know that the student council chairperson would without exception be a bridge in An, although she might not seem so now.

    ¡°Greetings, everyone. I am Si Jiali, and I wee all you military school elites from all over the universe to this iteration of SIG, organized by An. Actually, I¡¯ve been observing all of you sneakily from the start. There are a lot of hunks. Clearly, you could earn a living with your faces alone, but you decided to conquer the world instead,¡± Si Jiali said. Immediately, there wasughter. The razor-sharp atmosphere in the room softened in a sh.

    In such a gathering of might, the atmosphere was extremely stiff. But it did not have to be this way, since thepetition had not even started yet.

    Of course, Si Jiali also knew that this was not her stage, and she did not prolong the issue. ¡°And now please wee General Akerlof from the Milky Way Alliance Command Division to introduce thepetition proceedings in detail.¡±

    Lieutenant General Akerlof walked to the middle of the podium and surveyed them. The general¡¯s expression was more solemn, and he had no intention of engaging in banter. ¡°The preliminaries will be divided into five groups and carried out simultaneously. The groupings and matchups will be sent out to your Skylinks. Each group will have two seeded teams. The preliminaries are in an elimination format. The loser will be directly eliminated. Each of your teams carry with you the hopes of your country and school. I hope that everyone can do their best and have no regrets.¡±

    Lieutenant General Akerlof said no more. The entire process had been brief, with no mention of what was toe. It meant that if you could not pass the preliminaries, you could arrange passage back. The first phase was a filter, and very important to each team and individual.

    What remained was for Si Jiali to introduce thepetition period. The Royal College¡¯s reception for them, as well as the way to use the public facilities. Of course, a copy would be disseminated through the Skylink, but as the host, the Royal College would still give their best.

    But a majority of the members were ignoring all this, because everyone was caught up with the groupings. Of course, the important thing was their first opponent.

    Because there were many teams in the preliminaries, a simted environment was used. Another reason was that the ability gap might be too fearsome in the preliminary stages, and unnecessary deaths could be avoided.

    In the past, another reason SIG had no real value was because ability did not develop uniformly. This period was when one¡¯s ability underwent changes.

    Although the 10 seeded teams were strong, none of the top 50 teams were no easy meat. Although the Asura battle team was not in the top 10, there were two Earth-rank warriors there ¨C who would dare to call them weak?

    And Arbiter, Mansuo, and other teams from superpower countries. Matching against them would be one¡¯s luck.

    It also depended on each team¡¯s state of mind. Those with a good attitude treated it as a learning experience. Facing against strong teams was not a bad experience, and to be able to stand on the same stage as them was a once-in-a-lifetime experience.

    Those with a sour attitudes went without saying. Before too long, everyone¡¯s Skylinks were going off. The groupings were secondary. The key was the first match up, which was important to every team.

    After it was over, some were celebrating, while others weremiserating.

 Chapter 1077 - Drumming Morale

    <h4>Chapter 1077: Drumming Morale</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Thest two days had been adjustment. More than 300 countries, and 500 teams. There was not much point training at this time. More important was collecting information on their opponents. The core members were often ordered to ease up. Even those who still wanted to train were limited to moderate amounts.

    The two Sr System teams left the other C-ranked nations red-eyed with envy. But on second look, it felt even. The Sr System was not ying any tricks this time around. Both teams were filled with real military students. Of course, there were two or three 30-year-olds who imed to be research students, butpared to other countries, this was considered rather conservative.

    It was not that the Sr System did not want to y tricks, but considered that those who hade out of the auditions might not necessarily achieve ideal results. Rather, why not give the youngsters a chance to toughen themselves? Sometimes, facing one¡¯s problems was better than covering it up.

    The Sr System was adopting a healthy approach to this SIG. Reputation should be defended in moderation. If they fell behind, that was all right as well. What was important was to nurture the neers and next generation. Today, they were reserves. In a few years, perhaps more surprises like Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan would emerge. They had also first tasted sweetness at IG.

    The two teams that the Sr System had sent were called Dragon War and Battling Tiger. The metaphorical meaning was deep. Warring Dragon, Battling Tiger. They hoped they could fight in the style of the Sr System, but their draw was quite unlucky. The Warring Dragon battle team was against Mia Empire battle team. They were officially C-rank, but privately, everyone regarded the Mia Empire battle team as a crane in a flock of chickens within the C-rank teams. They were formidable.

    The Battling Tiger battle team was even worse off. They were directly matched up against one of the leaders in the B-rank, the Ghana Star battle team...

    The two leaders in charge of drawing the lot were banging their heads against the wall. Cursed hands! They wanted to cut them off and feed them to the dogs. They had destroyed everyone¡¯s hopes. After all, facing a weaker opponent would give them a boost of hope. Since they hade, no one wanted to be eliminated in the first round.

    Wang Zheng received Xiao Fei¡¯s message. Xiao Fei would definitelye for such an event, but she was more busy than in the past. As the principal, she could not possiblye to An just for SIG. She had to secure even more resources and opportunities for Ares College. She had to be relentless.

    In front of Wang Zheng, Xiao Fei hid nothing and used her witch skills. She skipped all the superficial niceties and went straight to extract what remaining usefulness Student Wang had. ¡°Here¡¯s our recent project in theboratory. Take a look and see if there¡¯s anything to add...¡±

    ¡°Teacher Xiao Fei, what little skill I have has long been eclipsed by you. Besides, Teacher, there are only two more days until thepetition, won¡¯t you let me off?¡± Wang Zheng was immediately put off by the formatting. He could still say something about simple physics theories, but for such arge project with thousands ofb trials, looking through the data would take tens of hours. In truth, the more his physical strength waxed, the more his interest in this field waned.

    ¡°I knew you would need a break. That¡¯s why I gave you these to rx you.¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s lips were plump and alluring as she faced Wang Zheng, her repertoire polished.

    ¡°I¡¯ll look at it...¡± Wang Zheng also knew Xiao Fei¡¯s intention. Smiling, he epted the folder, and told himself he would.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The two Sr System teams are made up of your cute juniors. If you have time, you can take some time to go watch. Give them some pointers and encouragement. In a while, their captain will contact you. There are only two days to thepetition, so no need for anything formal. Have a meal and a chat. That will be fine.¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s call came with a note ofmand. Even before fighting, these two teams¡¯ morale was extinguished. The training effect waspletely gone.

    One could lose, but not with their head bowed. In apetition, one fought until thatst breath. It was fine tog behind, but more importantly, if one lost the vigor, then one¡¯s entire life would be wasted.

    After the Greatest King Competition, Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Achilles, Lie Xin, Lear, Luo Fei, and the rest had already be legitimate symbols of power within the Sr System military schools, and they were promoted as role models. Their experiences were used to galvanize students. The Sr System was not short on ability, but there had been no figure of leadership to utilize their potential. And in their generation, they were very fortunate. Many years of umtion woulde to bear in their generation!

    The teams¡¯ mood was down. If their source of motivation, people like Wang Zheng and the rest, could appear and give them a pep talk about their Greatest King experience, and Wang Zheng could talk about the unique experience of being an Earth-rank pro, then such seeds could be motivated effectively.

    Wang Zheng had heard about Warring Dragon and Battling Tiger¡¯s lots from Achilles. Even if Xiao Fei had not made that call, they would have thought of a way to contact them, and found an excuse to go watch them. And now that Mighty Xiao Fei had said it, things were even more straightforward.

    ¡°You might as well not go. If you go, you have to be serious. Ares College treats your name like gold now. If you lead them wrong, do you know...¡±

    ¡°I swear I will fulfil the mission properly!¡± Wang Zheng had no choice; he could only be the guarantee for Xiao Fei. He was resentful. Why was it that everytime he faced Xiao Fei, he was always the one suffering? A witch was a witch. Next time, maybe he should try turning the tables?

    After hanging up with Xiao Fei, he found Zhang Shan, Achilles, and Lie Xin. Of course, no one would reject the alma mater¡¯s call. Vincent and Snow Li had been called to simr meetups as well.

    When they contacted the two Sr System team captains, the other person was extremely moved. They had set the time at 7 PM, and the venue was An¡¯s Food Street, at an eatery called Delicacies from the Sky.

    The only one in the team without an appointment was Mu Zhen, so he woulde along as well. Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, Lie Xin, and Achilles came to the appointed ce. From afar, they could see the two Sr System teams.

    The teams stood neatly at the entrance of the food street. It was too ostentatious.

    But in a sh, the formation scattered. They had seen Wang Zheng and the rest!

    Too bad. A blockhead like Mu Zhen could not avoid attention!

    ¡°Autographs and pictures!¡±

    In a rush, their discipline crumbled after seeing their elite idols, and they crowded over.

    Before they came, they had not thought much about seeing their juniors. Perhaps just a chat, and they would impart some small experience about battling. But in this instant, seeing the members mob him, Wang Zheng was moved.

    At Elite Academy X, no matter how many people hollered, he did not feel much. But now, only tens of juniors were present, but he felt emotional. Especially after seeing a few in the school uniform of Ares College, his own blood was fired.

    The An people passing by and other tourists let them by with a smile. No one would say anything about this scene.

    Of course, this was just noisy on impression. Everyone was still disciplined. It was squeezy, but on the whole, they kept themselves orderly on the street.

    Seven people hade from Ares College, and they surrounded Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan. They had already discussed this. They would introduce themselves one by one, and then get their autographs and pictures one by one. Very orderly.

    And those from Mars went to find Lie Xin. No discussion needed, line up in order of ability. They spoke to Lie Xin one by one.

    Achilles smiled and nodded to his juniors from Moonlight College. After mentioning a few of the teachers there, the distance closed quickly. In an instant, they felt that Achilles was not as aloof as in the rumors, and had a normal side to him.

    Student Mu Zhen... surrounded by tourists and An people. Titatitan Star person? So tall! Could they get a picture?

    Although he did not like being corralled, Mu Zhen generously agreed. He was understanding the humans better each day. They had their warlike side, but also a peaceable side.

    ¡°Woah, you speak themonnguage so well!¡±

    Hegel had gotten Lie Xin and Wang Zheng¡¯s autographs, then stood at the side. As a Martian, he had no interest in Achilles from the Moon. The Martians idolized the strong, but there had to be an alignment of interests. Wang Zheng was worthy of their attention.

    Warring Dragon leader Long Ya was just about to head to the restaurant to confirm their ce. After all, an extra Mu Zhen hade along. Although the doorframe of the ce was big enough, there might not be enough space to amodate the giant inside. He had to go and greet the shop owner first.

    But in a sh, he saw Hegel standing with a satisfied expression. Long Ya smiled. ¡°Got all your autographs?¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Help me go to the restaurant to confirm the seats.¡± Long Ya wanted autographs as well, but as a leader, he could not be the first to rush up.

    Hegel nodded and turned to run off, when his vision turned ck. PAM!

    He had collided with someone! At the same time, he stumbled, and stepped on the other person¡¯s leg, and not lightly.

    ¡°You blind!?¡±

    Hegel was about to back off when he felt a sharp pain in his shoulder. He had been violently pushed off bnce by the person he ran into.

    No normal person!

    Long Ya felt a chill in his heart. He moved forward to catch Hegel. He felt the brunt of the impact and absorbed the power. The opponent had dealt a nasty blow.

    Hegel took a breath and lifted his head to see a two-meter-tall giant, staring at him full of fury.

    As he fell to the ground, Hegel¡¯s temper was rising as well. His collision had not been serious, but the other guy had pushed him down very heavily. ¡°Friend, it¡¯s true that I ran into you. But wasn¡¯t your blow just a little overboard?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re talking back to me?¡±

    Forgan was very angry. Beside him were two An girls,ughing prettily. He had just managed to sessfully talk them out, and was boasting to the An beauties that he was the main shield of the Ghana Star SIG team. He had been in full flow when the little shrimp had broken in.

    Of course, there was an underlying reason. The Ghana people hade here first, and wanted to eat at the Delicacies from the Sky An eatery, but they had said they were full, and the Sr System guys had already booked the ce. They had just walked over and seen those Sr System bums. That was fine, but now he had been hit!

    Then he was not going to hold back! Since they had made the first move, he could not be med for retaliating, right?

    Forgan¡¯s blow had been calcted to escte the situation.

 Chapter 1078 - Had Enough

    <h4>Chapter 1078: Had Enough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Hegel had a ssic Martian temper, but Long Ya had him in a death grip. He had seen the emblem on the other guy¡¯s clothes. He was from Ghana Star battle team, and also Battling Tiger¡¯s first opponent.

    If Hegel made the first move, the matter would escte. It was probable that both Sr System teams would be immediately disqualified.

    ¡°Friend, what you¡¯re doing is not very chivalrous. But it is indeed our mistake for colliding into you. I apologize on his behalf.¡±

    Forgan¡¯s eyes shed, and he pointed down at his shoes. ¡°If apologies are useful, how about I beat you to death, and then you apologize? It¡¯s simple. Kneel down and lick my shoe clean. Then scram as far as you can.¡±

    On his side, Wang Zheng had also noticed that something was wrong. He had just walked over with the rest when he heard that utterance. Instantly, the whole Sr System side exploded!

    Especially the Martians. Their tempers were like a loose cannon, and exploded at the slightest touch. ¡°What did you say?!¡±

    ¡°Say that again.¡±

    ¡°Oh, is it about numbers?¡± Looking at the tens of people swarming over, Forgan did not disy the slightest indication of backing down. With a tter, the Ghana Team members who had been watching the show from the side stood up. Although they only had half the numbers, they looked much more intimidating than the Sr System side. Caucans and Ghanans had that aura about them.

    Forgan gave a tauntingugh. ¡°The weak always look the same. Scram, don¡¯t just stand there!¡±

    Forgan was no fool. Firstly, he knew that this ce was too damned crowded. He also knew that this was their first opponent. If they could already intimidate them now, then the officialpetition would be a breeze. Because the Sr System was just too weak. This was something that the whole Milky Way Alliance knew.

    As expected, the two Sr System teams were starting to get cold feed. Hegel and Long Ya¡¯s expressions were stiff. They looked at the ferocious and savage Ghanans. They could neither fight nor back down. If they slinked away now, they would be shamed.

    Achilles frowned. He was not good at handling such matters. Just as Lie Xin was about to go over, Wang Zheng pulled her back.

    Seeing Wang Zheng and the reste over, the Sr System side dispersed for them. Achilles had stopped Lie Xin as well. Lie Xin¡¯s fiery temper was not too suited for handling such things.

    The moment Wang Zheng appeared, the atmosphere immediately shifted. Although the Ghanans still had their swagger, their aura had somehow lessened.

    Wang Zheng walked over smiling cheekily. He came right up to Forgan, and stomped heavily on his foot. He raised his head slightly to look at Forgan. ¡°I very carefully stepped on you. What do you want to do about it?¡±

    The two of them faced off up close. Wang Zheng was not as tall as the other guy, but he continued to look at Forgan with his foot on him.

    Forgan¡¯s eyeballs were popping out now. The other Ghanas were staring at Wang Zheng hatefully as well. But the swaggering Ghanans, known for their savagery, made not a single sound.

    They did not dare to attack.

    This person had not made any big moves, but he had already locked down all of their members. Aplete mental suppression. Ghana Star was a cruel ce where the strong ate the weak. They were extremely sensitive to danger.

    Within the human world, there were no absolute rules. Obviously, thepetition would not allow fights, but friction?

    That was impossible. Differences in customs, in developmental attitude, necessarily led to frictions. And the result?

    On one point, Forgan was right. At a ce like SIG, where bloodthirst ran rampant, the strong should be respected.

    Wang Zheng patted Forgan. ¡°The weak should act ordingly. Scram!¡±

    A bunch of angry Ghanans stood in confrontation for a few moments. Forgan abruptly turned, and they left without a backward nce.

    It was not that Forgan did not want to fight, but he had calcted the odds. The consequences would be worse if he attacked. The more experienced one was in battle, the less one fought mindless battles for pride.

    Wang Zheng had counted on this as well. A ce like Ghana Star epted that the strong would bully the weak. Of course, if they had dared to attack, he would not mind teaching them a lesson. But in such a ce, if they had backed down, they would be bullied everywhere.

    Seeing the Ghana savages leaving, the Sr System members whooped. Long Ya and Hegel swelled up as well. Damn, this was domination!

    This was ownage!

    This was awesome!

    Responding to Wang Zheng¡¯s signal, they quieted down. Each person gazed at Wang Zheng with reverence. Wang Zheng was indeed a legend within the Sr System, with countless fans in the military schools, but these people felt that the real thing was cool beyond belief!

    ¡°I think that your mentors must have warned you before you left that all of you represent the image of the Sr System outside. Adhere by the rules. Don¡¯t cause trouble. Is that right?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    All of them nodded. They did not know where Wang Zheng was going. They did not want to start anything.

    ¡°The mentors are definitely right. But it does not mean that you should still bow your head to anybody that insults the Sr System. Sometimes you have to fight. When you¡¯re challenged, what else can you do!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was calm. When the phrase ¡°what else can you do¡±nded, it was like a lock broke.

    When you could take no more, you would take no more!

    Hegel raised a fist savagely. He felt like his blood was boiling. If they had bowed their heads just now, and taken it lying down, he would have died of his own anger.

    ¡°This is SIG. Everyone here is the finest warrior from their nation. It is the world of the strong. Only strength can prove glory and earn respect. I hope that everyone will charge forward in the uing battle. Die on your feet, rather than live lying down!¡±

    Wang Zheng said. Immediately, all of them lost their heads. Even a few An girls were looking on with shining eyes.

    ¡°Who is this? He¡¯s so cool.¡±

    ¡°Damn, you don¡¯t know him? He¡¯s Saruman Snake¡¯s captain, Wang Zheng, Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s that Earthling? Damn, what a terrifying Earthling. Haven¡¯t seen the like in centuries.¡±

    All the while, the image of the Sr System had been too soft. That was why they had been bullied everywhere. In the past, Wang Zheng had not paid too much attention, because those beside him were resistant. But just now, he had seen that the problem was serious. They had been about to step on their head and take a sh*t. Endure?

    Forget what the rules said. Even if there would be consequences, one had to fight back when one had to. Otherwise, there was no point to life. What battle power could a team hope to have if they backed down even under such circumstances?

    The two Sr System teams were incensed to howls. It seemed like they had no problems with impressing now. If they were weaker, there was nothing they could do. But if they had cringed before the battle started, that was the real shame.

    ¡°This boy is really good at rousing them up.¡± Lie Xin sighed with relief as well. If it had been her, she would have just beaten up the opponent, but would not have been able to achieve such a result. Wang Zheng had galvanized each member¡¯s will and dignity.

    One had to live with dignity.

    ¡°In that regard, Wang Zheng is stronger than both of us.¡± Achilles smiled slightly. This was a natural quality, something that could not be nurtured. The same approach would not have the same effect with anyone else. But Wang Zheng could pull it off. He emanated this aura from his bones.

    ¡°Hopefully, this bunch of punks can have more backbone.¡±

 Chapter 1079 - Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1079: Pride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Saruman Snake was in group C of the five main groups. Out of the seeded teams, Maya Empire¡¯s Child of Light battle team was also in group C. And Wang Zheng¡¯s familiar ¡°old friend,¡± Student Lear, was also in this group.

    Although there were many qualified teams, and they should not meet under normal circumstances, who would not prepare for the off-chance? It almost seemed like enemies on a narrow road.

    Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s first opponent was Mossi Republic. This was a federation near An. They basically survived because of their proximity to An. Thanks to their geographical position, coupled with the positive influence of the great An financial circle, this country was rather well-off. Of course, to the citizens of Mossi Republic, an An citizenship was their dream. Basically more than half of their citizens aimed towards this goal. They also often regarded themselves as little An people.

    After all, they lived close, and had a good rtionship.

    Mossi Republic¡¯s leader was Sabi. He was genuinely a military student, and had already tendered his application to be a research student at the Royal College. This leader Sabi was the ssic stereotype who wanted to be part of An. His situation was rather unique. He had already attained the eptance notification, and being able to take part in SIG this time was another feather in his cap. This filled Sabi with anticipation. These few days at the Royal College seemed like the start of his new life as an An person.

    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re saying Wang Zheng has some conflict with An nobility?¡± Leader Sabi was excited to hear this.

    ¡°Yeah, without question. I heard that practically all the upper echelons in An hate this guy. Di Maria, Aurora, etc. They all say he¡¯s arrogant. Captain, if we can give them a severe whooping, An will definitely have a great impression of us.¡±

    Sabi smiled. He was ted. ¡°But they¡¯re the Greatest King of Elite Academy X. Do you think we can win?¡±

    ¡°They¡¯re a bunch of Sr System punks. I don¡¯t reckon they¡¯re that good. But I did watch their footage ¨C that Wang Zheng guy seems like a capable one.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Fleiz, that¡¯s why we should give them a chance to show their potential, shouldn¡¯t we?¡± Sabi¡¯s face slowly creased in a cold smile.

    ¡°Our leader is wise. I¡¯ve already found out where they¡¯re staying. Be assured about the rest. Not a soul will know of it. There will be no leaks.¡± Fleizughed arrogantly. They had done this many times, and this would be nothing new.

    ¡°They are all experts. Be extremely careful. Judge the time well, and don¡¯t let ite back to bite us.¡±

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯m on it. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Fleiz smiled brilliantly. There were many ways to achieve victory. This was an era where only results mattered, and many wanted to see Saruman Snake brought low.

    Wang Zheng was the most terrifying one on the Saruman Snake battle team. As long as Wang Zheng was not in good condition, Saruman Snake was a second-rate team. If Wang Zheng insisted onpeting, that would be even better. If hepeted while feeling poorly... if he won, he would be a martyr; if he lost, he would be a fool. A good sign.

    In this world, those who worshipped martial strength often failed the fastest, because they did not use their brains much.

    The Mossi Republic battle team had no intentions of achieving a great result, but all they needed to do was finish off the Saruman Snake battle team, and they would be famous overnight. Even if Wang Zheng went to cry andin after thepetition, it would be no use. Thepetition would not break the rules just because of one team. And the important thing was, he would leave no evidence behind.

    Some people had an unremarkable Ability X, but they were actually extremely practical, such as his.

    Fleiz was not a core member, but a reserve. He neverpeted, but no matter where they went to battle, everyone in the team knew that Leader Sabi would bring him along. Some teased that he was like a team mascot, and some said that he and Leader Sabi were getting it on. None of this was important. Identity was fluid, and utility was key.

    The Dynasty battle team were also making their own preparations. Luo Fei felt unlucky. Damn, why did they have to be in the same group as the Saruman Snake battle team?

    ¡°Say, Boss, do you think we¡¯ll meet Wang Zheng along the way?¡± Fatty had no love for things like battle and glory.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±

    ¡°Nothing. Seems like there are quite a few neers in our team. I don¡¯t know them.¡± These were allst-minute additions, and nondescript fellows. But the school would not care. Besides, they were reserves. But Fatty felt like they were trouble.

    ¡°These few people are quite capable. They should be pleasant surprises. It¡¯s a good thing if we meet Wang Zheng.¡± Lear was in a good mood. Ability was the hardest logic. In truth, Lear also wanted to get a good result in this SIG. Taking the championship was his greatest wish, but he was also aware of the difficulty. It was virtually impossible. Given Dynasty¡¯s ability, they should be thanking their lucky stars if they could enter the top eight. But those few strong reinforcements had given Lear new hope.

    In the end, he still believed that only the intimidating ones were the truly mighty. He was unconvinced!

    He acknowledged that Wang Zheng was strong, but he was not convinced that the Saruman Snake battle team was undefeatable!

    He had tested out Zhou Yun and the other two. They were indeed extraordinary. Saruman Snake was strong not because of Lie Xin or Achilles, but because of their ancient arts transmitted through the generations. But they were not the end of it. Zhou Yun¡¯s ferocity was no less than Lie Xin¡¯s, and his fighting technique was better.

    At the same time, this spoke of another issue. The saint had been rather satisfied with his performance at Maklou; otherwise, he would not have been supported thus as well.

    The saint was mysterious. Lear already felt their unfathomable power and foundation. Ever since he hade into contact, Lear had be very clear of how oblivious he had been, and how clear his mastery currently was.

    His target was not just a simple matter of making his name. This SIG included, it was all to prove that he was the most suitable saint, in terms of intellect, talent, and ability. Perhaps he was not the strongest in terms of single challenge, but he must be the most holistically outstanding.

    Saint was such a big organization. It definitely did not need a fighter who only knew how to charge. To understand power, intellect was the key.

    At Maklou, he had had no indications. Through his judgements and clues, he had single-handedly reached that far. Although he had notpleted the Easter Project, he had at least saved himself.

    Under normal circumstances, the saint would definitely see thepletion of the mission as the goal. But his circumstances were different. He was not a charging pawn. Under any circumstances, preserving himself and making progress was the first duty.

    He had done it. Even if the cursed Wang Zheng had taken half. But this was the difference. Wang Zheng might be congratting himself, a kid who had been given some money. One look and you knew he was a peasant. But he had gained even more.

    From the start, he and Wang Zheng hade from different viewpoints. No matter how much Wang Zheng did, no matter how much he gained, all would be ashes and dust at the end.

    It was just one Tita Star, one Maklou, one rotten chamber ofmerce. Not worthy of mention.

    Lear¡¯s heart was filled with calm anticipation. He did hope they would not meet Saruman Snake. Crushing him before the main tournament would be no fun.

 Chapter 1080 - Still Not Swayed

    <h4>Chapter 1080: Still Not Swayed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The construction of the route was even moreplex than imagined. Titatitan Star was a new, so everything was a nk te. No matter what they did, they had to start from scratch. The imminent challenge for Yan Xiaosu and the rest was far moreplex than they had imagined.

    They had indeed acquired the permit from the Milky Way Alliance authorities. But this did not mean that the transport route could begin construction immediately. There were many more intermediary processes to cross, and there was no way around them. The regtions and formalities regarding a transport route was no simple matter of drawing a line on aary map. They had to follow the rules.

    It did not mean that the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s permission meant a free pass on legality issues. No matter where the route passed, if it infringed on localary rights or there was a possibility for collision with other routes, then confirmation and negotiations needed to ur.

    Everything was good in their minds. The new transport route¡¯s profits should have been smooth and unobstructed!

    But in real operations, they would soon discover that inconveniences and profits often came hand in hand. Not every country along the route was interested. Some were conservatives, and were worried that the new transport route would disrupt their orderly lives. Throughout the history of humanity¡¯s development, there was much that could not be judged by themon value system of humanity. On a closer look, there were still many who were satisfied with what they had and resisted change.

    Very quickly, Yan Xiaosu wasing to realize that such matters required a professional and experienced exportpany to manage matters. If he did it himself, one alone would be enough to worry them silly. And this was a which was interested in the new transport route. All kinds of requests and tactics would be employed to eat all his profits. If there was any disagreement, at least a few months of negotiations would be required before proceeding.

    Many export countries hade knocking on their door, but they were unsuited. Either they were hungry lions treating Yan Xiaosu and the rest like inept idiots, or they were amateurs without the appropriate resources.

    Find a problem, solve a problem. Yan Xiaosu did not throw his weight around. With Jasper, Laurel, and Gabre, they reflected on their actions. It had been his miss to not arrange with an exportpany. Their blind arrogance had overestimated the attractiveness of the new trade route. Sometimes, benefits did not mean unobstructed ess. Most of the time, it was a trap instead.

    Jasper and the rest were feeling abashed. The way they looked at it, Brother Yan was faultless. Brother Yan had already handled the most difficult Milky Way Alliance permit. What more could they ask of him? Thepany belonged to everyone, and the profits were fairly split. The sum that Brother Yan had given them had far exceeded the number they had expected.

    These were small things which they should be able to handle. If everything had to be brought to Brother Yan, then what were they for? In the past, they could still say that they had investors and investments. Did Brother Yanck for these things now?

    When they thought about it seriously, it was quite a scary thing. If they did not prove their own value further, then how could they stand in Brother Yan¡¯s inner circle? In the Titan chamber ofmerce, there were others who did their best to cosy up to Yan Xiaosu. Those who were capable and also fawners were too many to count.

    For the sake of friendship? For old times?

    Brother Yan did value his rtions deeply, but their emotional link would dry up. They had to earn their own dignity, not have it handed to them on a te.

    But such a matter was indeed not something that could be solved in an hour and a half.

    The average shippingpany did not have the capability to make a transport route. But the huge shippingpanies capable of the work would skew the negotiations. It was a long-term bnce. In the short-term, there would be little that could change.

    But the transport route would wait for nobody. And this was not just Titatitan Star¡¯s problem. Maklou¡¯s side was pushing for progress as well, and some ¡°good news¡± was trickling in. This was wee, and everyone was d that the construction of the route was progressing in some ways. But their own side was stalling, and it was painful to hear every time.

    Yan Xiaosu was actually alsopletely at a loss. He had started this too fast. Besides Titatitan Star and the old Sr System home, there was no real humanwork. Besides, Wang Zheng was pushing so fast that it was difficult to keep up even if one flew.

    But exactly at these times, he had to be calmer than the rest, and look as though he was in control.

    But the more he appearedposed, the more Jasper and the rest wanted to perform.

    Laurel looked at Yan Xiaosu. Actually, given her background andworks, there definitely was a way. But as a woman, she was not as simple-minded as Jasper and Gabre.

    But no matter how she looked at it, she could not tell if Yan Xiaosu actually had a trump card.

    If needed, she would y her cards. She would not pass up on the profits from a transport route. But now was the crucial time. If they seeded, they would be rolling in the money. Not only her, but her entire family would be red-eyed with passion.

    Laurel smiled and said, ¡°Difficult or not, I feel like we have to go proactive.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to. But people from these major shipping groups are like body parts on a dragon. Within thepany, all of them are mouthpieces with no real decision-making power.¡±

    Gabre shook his head. In these two days, he and Jasper had gone looking. The problem was that they could not find anybody. They could only wait for news.

    They were also very clear that the opponent had caught them in a painful spot. They had purposely trapped them, and they felt obvious resistance.

    Laurel looked at Yan Xiaosu again, and still kept her gentle smile. She did not hesitate, but pulled out a prepared invitation. ¡°In a few days, there is a special government meeting in the capital of Lya Sphinx. If everything goes ording to n, a few chairpersons of some major shippingpanies will be present. I¡¯m a little familiar with the chairperson of New Time Shipping Company. I could introduce everyone at that time. Hopefully things turn for the better.¡±

    New Time Shipping Company! Lya Sphinx¡¯srgest shippingpany, with profound experience in developing shipping. Theirworks were far-reaching, and also one of thepanies that Jasper and Gabre would dearly love to speak with. After all, this transport route needed a superpower as a backer. It was naive to think that Genesis Coffee Club alone would suffice.

    In the end, everyone looked towards Yan Xiaosu. Go or not? His decision.

    Yan Xiaosu felt like their ship had fortuitously straightened at the river bend. He nodded. ¡°Another option is always wee. Laurel, we¡¯re counting on you this time.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Brother Yan is very serious. We¡¯re in the same boat, and I can¡¯t just stand by.¡±

    ¡°Keke, good. I like it!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu nodded decisively. He looked at the invitation. He knew that this invitation was an important one, but... Laurel was still hiding things from them. To think that she already had this solution prepared but had kept her mouth shut all the while.

    In truth, Tyrant Su did not like this way of doing things. It was fine if people were bragging. But to steal business from him was not wee. KO Group¡¯s leadership and authority was not something he could give up. Jasper and Gabre were already under his thumb, but Laurel, honestly, was more worldly, and this much was insufficient to convince her.

    Yan Xiaosu had no intentions of kicking Laurel out, because KO Group needed such strong allies if it wanted to take off. And for those capable ones like Laurel, it was only to be expected if she was not fully on board yet.

    If she was not swayed, then he would find a way to sway her!

 Chapter 1081 - Bag of Tricks

    <h4>Chapter 1081: Bag of Tricks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The truth is that from the perspective of a warrior, Wang Zheng is someone that deserves respect.¡± Aurora had given a verdict in the end. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance during IG was something that he had to concede to when he recalled it.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s character growth was not impaired. Although he had begun from a lowly status of selling sanitary towels, this second generation heir was not unreasonable and arrogant. On the contrary, he was even more grounded. Old Yan was a ssic businessman. He had made his living through a small business, and economical acumen. He understood business rtions, and Yan Xiaosu had picked those up too. But Yan Xiaosu was, after all, a student of Ares College. His worldview was different, and his ability to learn was umon. He had learned much from Ye Zisu and Ye Bingwen. Many ways of acting were learnt on the job.

    A different world, and a different route. But the results were not bad. The important thing was that Yan Xiaosu had captured hearts.

    The two brothers had rather different personalities. If Wang Zheng had been left with the business, his temperament could not have taken it, but Yan Xiaosu could hold it in.

    But on the battlefield, Yan Xiaosu would be dead before the gunshot was even heard.

    SIG had tens of thousands of viewers, but after thepetition started, the distinction was very clear. Normal matches had a very small viewership, with a majority of the attention focused on the famous teams. The seededpetitors were a given, but there was also a group of excellent teams, such as the ones from the superpower countries. Although they were not seeded teams, their ability was clear.

    Saruman Snake battle team was definitely hot, a red hot favorite. Who had let them take the alpha spot of first seed? Many wanted to see their skill level.

    There was clearly no need to conceal in SIG. Each of the militaries had their own reports, and were paying attention to their own countries¡¯ fights.

    The first day was also very important to the Sr System. Saruman Snake battle team, Dynasty battle team, as well as the two internal teams of the Sr System, were all battling.

    The four small beauties, Lin Huiyin, Dong Er, Ouyang Ruoliu, and Qian Xuedie, were excitedly gathered. Given their status, it was not appropriate for them to show up live. The preliminaries had huge crowds, and waspletely public. If they turned up in numbers to watch a team, it would attract all sorts of spection. It was better to sequester themselves at home. Although they were at home, the conditions were unbelievably good. Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s house ¨C it was not as exaggerated to the point where she monitored the whole Milky Way Alliance, but whatever she wished to see did not pose any problem.

    As for the few An teams, they... had not the slightest interest. They would definitely win. There was no suspense. More importantly, there was no one there they cared about. After thest incident, all the girls¡¯ interest had been hooked. Especially since it was the guy that Aina liked. There had been a persistent rumor that during thest IG, the Princess had actively bestowed a kiss. In the end, it had been quashed into silence, but nothing slipped past Ouyang Ruoliu. At the start, she had thought it was gossip, and had been toozy to pursue it. But now it looked real.

    This man had attracted An¡¯s goddess. Ouyang Ruoliu did not see herself as inferior to anyone, but she held nothing but respect for Aina. Aina was An¡¯s symbol and future.

    Dong Er had initially felt that the guy was just like that, but now it was apletely different matter.

    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Wang Zheng appeared yet? Is the opponent strong? I hope they¡¯re not too weak. That would be meaningless.¡± Qian Xuedie had already prepared the snacks, and was ready for a good show.

    ¡°Mossi Republic is okay. They¡¯re heavily influenced by An, they shouldn¡¯t be that weak.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng won¡¯t show, right? Seems like the rest have already arrived.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve basically seen all of Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s battle footage in the past. They¡¯repletely dependent on Wang Zheng holding it solo. When he¡¯s around, this team is seed-tier. When he¡¯s not, it¡¯s C-tier.¡± Ouyang Ruoliuughed.

    It was not just them that thought this way. Everyone did. This Saruman Snake battle team was like a broken car, carried thus far by Wang Zheng alone. In the past battles, everyone saw Wang Zheng¡¯s overwhelming power, and nothing else mattered.

    They had been outshined. Achilles, Lie Xin, and the rest ¨C their skill level did not seem so important anymore.

    The truth?

    Actually, Wang Zheng had diarrhea since morning. He had already been to the toilet more than 10 times, and the doctor hade as well. He said it might have been theck of limatization...

    Wang Zheng was in disbelief. limatization? Damn, he had no problems even in the abyss, let alone anywhere else. Wang Zheng was very confident in his own body¡¯s tenacity, and this was off.

    He must have been targeted. Wang Zheng¡¯s digestive and adaptive ability had no problems. He was too busy to wonder who had set him up now, because Saruman Snake¡¯s first battle was about to start.

    Damn, all he wanted to do was be a good cheerleader. Was that so difficult?

    That¡¯s right. From the start, Wang Zheng had not intended to fight. The opponent was just some third-rate team. It was no exaggeration. They had made it here, but did the opponent really think that a team like Saruman Snake would fight at full power?

    Ai Xiaolu had already collected all the information on their opponent. Leader Sabi was a strength-type. He was not bad, but his skill level was considered average at Elite Academy X. Wang Zheng had gone through all kinds of major trials, and this battle was a good time for the reserves to get their hand in. Of course, a few of the core needed to guarantee the win.

    That was why he wanted to be a good cheerleader.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what¡¯s wrong? Not recovered yet?¡± Luo Erughed. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t be nervous, would you?¡±

    Wang Zheng grimaced. ¡°I¡¯m really nervous. I¡¯m seeing things.¡±

    A joke that no one believed. Even Luo Er did not buy it. This was not even a thing.

    ¡°Did someone do something?¡±

    Thepetition security was rather tight. They key was that these students were all pros, and drugging was not an easy task. Besides, it was extremely easy to check.

    Unless... someone¡¯s Ability X was in this aspect.

    And who would have the incentive?

    Even someone with ass for brains would know it had to be the Mossi team. Anyone who understood him would not use this trick on him at this time.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to the toilet.¡±

    ¡°Go, go. The battle¡¯s about to start.¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled exasperatedly.

    The members fighting for the Saruman Snake battle team were Achilles, Zhang Shan, Snow Li, Takumi, and Vincent.

    Zhang Shan was on scout, Achilles on free fighter. Vincent, offensive fighter. Takumi tank, and Snow Li on sniper.

    Although Wang Zheng was missing, this lineup was still very strong. Of course, this was Saruman Snake¡¯s own assessment, which the audience did not share.

    Only after Wang Zheng had attained countless achievements did the public feel that this Earthling was ¡°special.¡± This meant that besides him, the other Sr System people were trash.

    Saruman Snake was not the first fight. On another field, the Ghana battle team and the Sr System¡¯s Battling Tiger battle team had already begun.

    The enthusiastic spectators from the Sr System¡¯s military schools were already silent. That expression was...

    The Ghanans were crushing...

    That Caucan tank was single-handedly beating the Battling Tiger battle team to a pulp. Only the Caucans could wield the Four-Tusk Flying Demon Mech. It had four arms and apound vision system with no blind spots. It was aggressive in nature, and used an attack style that humans werepletely not used to dealing with. In an instant, the Battling Tiger battle team was crumbling.

    Only their sniper was being chased by the Ghana scout like a mangy dog, and finished offst.

    It was not news that the Ghanans liked to taunt their opponents. The Ghana people¡¯s character had always been low within the Milky Way Alliance moral spectrum. Although they were not a grey area, they were not much better. Conscience? How many dors for a gram? They would deal with losers however they liked.

    If they were on Ghana Star, the losers would be treated like ves. Who would deny them their fun?

    Forgan had not showed. They did not need him for such a weak opponent, so weak that it gave one goosebumps. This had won him back all the pride he had lost two days ago.

    Posturing without ability? Asking to die!

    It seemed like not many people were watching this fight. Besides the countries of thepetitors, not many hade to watch. The rest were SIG official observers and reporters.

    It was clear that this fight was extremely disappointing. They were on apletely different level. It was not even a matter of tactics. They simply could not withstand their opponents.

    In the other group, the Warring Dragon battle team was the same. Of course, their opponent was not as formidable, and they were not getting trashed. But the oue did not change.

    After the first round for the Sr System¡¯s two teams, the Sr System would definitely be aughing stock. They had chosen a name that was normally in the domain of the strong teams, and they had been too weak.

    A bark worse than their bite.

    In the post-match interview, Ghana sent their leader, Forgan, because the Caucans were not interested.

    ¡°Captain Forgan, as the victor, can you give the Battling Tiger battle team some pointers for improvement?¡±

 Chapter 1082 - Crushed

    <h4>Chapter 1082: Crushed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The reporter¡¯s question was also very interesting, but it was mainly because the difference had been too stark. Ghana and Tiger¡¯s battle had been one of therger disparities so far.

    ¡°This bunch of trash should not have evene,¡± Forgan spat out aggressively.

    International rtions?

    Sorry, Ghanans were Ghanans. They had never cared, nor was it within their considerations. As long as a Ghanan had the opportunity for revenge, they would take it with no qualms.

    At Saruman Snake¡¯s side, Mossi¡¯s leader, Sabi, very boldly put out his pre-battle message ¨C they could defeat the Saruman Snake battle team!

    Wang Zheng was not actually going to the toilet this time. If it was Ability X, it could not be untraceable. Who could it be?

    His mental energy reached out, and Wang Zheng indeed found a trace.

    Because that sliver of feeling was in the toilet.

    Fleiz gritted his teeth and swallowed two more. He had to continue his own diarrhea. If Wang Zheng dared to go up, he would see him release his bowels on the battlefield.

    His Ability X was reflection. He made a mental rune on his target, and then if he had diarrhea, his target would feel the same. Of course, the effectiveness depended on the target.

    Such a mental mark was light. Minds wereplex, and emotions were susceptible to change. To the person being targeted, they might merely sneeze suddenly, or shiver. It might be no more serious reaction than this.

    This was the drawback of his skill. Of course, he had to suffer as well.

    The reflection ability was limited. It did not mean that hacking himself would damage them as well. Firstly, he was not so stupid. Secondly, it would be ineffectual. Only diarrhea seemed to work particrly well.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of mental energy, especially his perception skills,pletely outssed his opponent. This was also an unexpected failure. Who knew that such a strange ability existed in this world?

    The Mossi battle team people were really a bunch of fools. He had not nned to participate from the start, but he had been inflicted with diarrhea... All he could do was purge himself.

    Fleiz felt a little strange. He had eaten two, and his stomach was already churning furiously. But there seemed to be no feedback?

    Unfortunately, this Wang Zheng¡¯s constitution seemed to be prodigious. This was a crucial matter. Fleiz gritted his teeth. If he did notmit, he might not be able to topple him.

    Even if he entered the hospital, he would be the team martyr. Others had shy Ability Xs, but his would never be seen, or it would be useless. He was not convinced, which was why he had begged Leader Sabi this time around. But in his heart, he was clear that if this failed, he would be deemed useless.

    He gritted his teeth and swallowed the entire bottle ofxatives.

    After a few seconds, st, st, st...

    Fleiz felt like his own intestines were about to drop out as well, but there was a beatific smile on his face. Even if the opponent was made of steel, he would cave to this one.

    But he felt like he could not hold on much longer. He was done for now, he had to make an emergency call.

    Damn, he forgot to bring his Skylink. He had orchestrated this beautifully from start to end, and brought nothing, in case others wanted to find clues on his person. After thepetition ended, everything would be covered up.

    Perfect.

    The problem was, now he could hold on no longer, and the door... Why would it not open??

    Fleiz panicked, and gave it a violent jerk. The door did not budge, but his legs gave way and he fell to the floor. And then... st, st, st, it all came out.

    Student Wang had already finished washing his hands. He was in a clear state of mind, and was about to go see thepetition. It felt good, the purge.

    But Student Wang had still used quite a lot of time. When he returned to the battle, things were already almost wrapped up.

    Wang Zheng not only did not participate, but he had not even been present. Such a tant ¡°snub¡± of the opponent. Just when it seemed like the Saruman Snake battle team would fall to their hubris, Achilles brought the Saruman Snake battle team to victory in a manner that was beautiful beyond criticism.

    Reviewing footage often made one feel that the opponent was only so-so. Only after facing them for real did they understand the difference.

    All five positions had been beaten thoroughly. Saruman Snake¡¯s fight had been smooth, and even easier than their internal practice. They easily thrashed their opponent.

    ¡°You¡¯re only here now? Is your stomach better?¡± Ai Xiaolu asked. ¡°You¡¯re about to be destroyed by word and pen. Everyone says you¡¯re arrogant.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s libel for sure. I had diarrhea. Isn¡¯t that reasonable?¡± Wang Zheng was speechless.

    ¡°Hehe, who asked you to be popr and incite grudges?¡± Luo Er said. She had also discovered that teasing Wang Zheng was a very enjoyable pastime.

    ¡°When did I invite grudges?¡±

    ¡°Even before thepetition, the leader, Sabi, expressed intense dissatisfaction towards you. 1. Condescending. 2. Unworldly. 3. Cavalier.¡± Ai Xiaolu could not resist adding.

    Wang Zheng shrugged irritably. ¡°Well, someone paid attention in vocabry ss.¡±

    The two girlsughed uncontrobly. Wang Zheng was fun to tease. As they chatted, thepetition had alreadye to an end. Perhaps it did not mean much to Wang Zheng, but Takumi, Vincent, and Snow Li had been a little nervous. After all, they did not have much experience in majorpetitions. These three were ssic student soldiers. As for Achilles, he was experienced, and Zhang Shan went without saying ¨C he was not a normal person.

    Walking out from the simtion room, Sabi and his team were pale in the face. They had set a new terrifying record.

    The opponent¡¯s shields... were undamaged.

    They had either dodged or blocked everything.

    The moment there was a zero damage record, the system would confer a special prize, a ¡°Perfect¡± symbol.

    The thing was, Sabi had confidently dered the Saruman Snake battle team crushed, and had criticized Wang Zheng from head to toe, because he knew that Wang Zheng could not participate.

    He was right about one part, but not the other. Saruman Snake, half-fielded with their reserves, had still shut down their opponent. This was not a battle, this was a stomp.

    In truth, besides those who were just here for the show, not many other strong teams were around.

    At this level, the real opponents all knew that a puny team like Mossi was of no use, and not worth watching. Anything they saw would be of little value as well.

    Sabi led his team away without a backward nce. He did not wish to stay here, afraid that others would mark him. It might even affect his exchange to the Royal College...

    Ping...

    He had not even finished turning when he collided into a full hug with someone covered in... Was that sh*t?

    ¡°Captain, I¡¯ve been set up. My ability waspletely useless against him...¡± This was Fleiz, who had crawled up with much difficulty.

    Sabi had already sent a p flying. ¡°Shut your mouth. What are you talking about?!¡±

    At this moment, they could not escape notice if they wanted to.

    ¡°What on earth happened?¡± Zhang Shan walked over in high spirits. His performance had been not bad. No matter who the opponent, a win from the get go felt good. ¡°Why does this guy look like he fell in atrine?¡±

    ¡°Not looks like, he did.¡± Wang Zhengughed as well. He could not be bothered with how this would be handled, but this incident was indeed a reminder. There were many outsiders at SIG, and dirty hands would definitely be yed.

    This time around, the opponent was weak, but if his opponent was strong, he would still face interference. Seemed like this had been a good thing.

    Wang Zheng¡¯srgess did not mean that Ai Xiaolu would let it go. She was the manager of Saruman Snake, and was present for dealing with matters like this. Sabi, that name indeed sounded like a fool¡¯s.

 Chapter 1083 - Solar Systemâ€™s Casualties

    <h4>Chapter 1083: Sr System¡¯s Casualties</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Unsatisfied!¡± Qian Xuedie pouted. She had prepared all the snacks for the show, and then he had not even taken part. This hollow feeling was most unwee.

    ¡°Sister Ruoliu, what on earth is going on?¡± Dong Er was also surprised. The first match was so important, but Wang Zheng had note.

    Perhaps among the four, only Huiyin had been prepared. Only those who had seen him live would know of Wang Zheng¡¯s might and confidence.

    ¡°Seems like we underestimated this Student Wang. He¡¯s really confident, to send reserves in the first round.¡± In Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s heart, outsiders should be more prudent. It was expected that they would unt their strength in such an importantpetition, but the truth seemed far from that. This guy seemed to have some modicum of maturity.

    The Saruman Snake battle team had not much in the way of a celebration. As the winner of Greatest King, this was expected. They had to change the public opinion of them through battle after battle.

    Zhang Shan was still feeling good. When Wang Zheng was not around, he could shine. Achilles was the silentmander, and did not like the limelight. In Zhang Shan¡¯s words, he was one of those who liked to sit in the shadows and control the entire field. Although it sounded a little sinister, this suited Achilles¡¯s character.

    Given such a chance to shine, Vincent and Takumi were both pretty happy.

    The first day saw many strong teams qualify smoothly, and the seeded teams basically all sent a mix of their reserves, with no team showing their full strength. Of course, this was when they understood their opponents¡¯ ability. An upset now would be a joke.

    Returning to base camp, Wang Zheng and the rest could not muster much joy. Each team¡¯s Skylink had SIG reports, which continually updated with group news. The 10 seeded teams were definitely a highlight, including a simple introduction of the Saruman Snake battle team. As for the other matches, the other main feature was the fight between the Sr System¡¯s Battling Tiger battle team and Ghana¡¯s Demon battle team.

    Perhaps because of the minor pre-match incident at the restaurant, Ghana¡¯s Demon battle team had used the most immoral bullying tactics to fight. The few clips all painted scenes of the Battling Tiger battle team being toyed with.

    If they had surrendered at this time, that would¡¯ve been fine. But perhaps because of Wang Zheng¡¯s encouragement, the Battling Tiger battle team had held on to thest, but their fate was even worse then.

    Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and the rest watched till the end of thepetition without a word.

    They prayed that Ghana battle team would fall into their hands, so they could show them an existence worse than death.

    Although it was a battle, there was still a moral baseline. If one did not have the skills, one could only bow gracefully. But the battle had been too ugly, andpletely robbed the Sr System team of all dignity.

    Ghana was also a customarily strong team. They must have been underestimated. This was also because Ghana Star¡¯s reputation was not good, but An¡¯s report had also done nothing but fan the mes.

    Such a matter was not settled with verbal shots. One had to pick oneself up after falling down. If the Sr System wanted to be strong, they would really have to rack their brains.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang. It was Xiao Fei. Wang Zheng hurriedly answered. Lady Xiao Fei had to be mad.

    She was the manager of the two Sr System teams, but they had been beaten badly. In truth, she knew that the two teams were on the weak side, but the Sr System had chosen toe off the sidelines this time, with an attitude of learning, and understanding the difference. They had not expected such a thing to happen. The problem was that tens of thousands of Sr System students had seen this scene. The Ghanans were too much...

    But students were naive. If Xiao Fei made a fuss out of it, they would only be exposing themselves further. The logic of this world was that the weak would feed the strong. The Ghanans had not been nice, but why would they have to be?

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you meet the Ghanans, teach them a lesson for me!¡± Lady Xiao Fei¡¯s fire was up. She wanted to use this opportunity to get Ares College known. Perhaps their results would not be ideal, but at least it would be positive. And now it was the reverse.

    At one side, Zhang Shan was quick to assure her, while Wang Zheng was brooding. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t think this is a bad thing, but the school needs to guide them well. The reason we were shamed is that our ability was insufficient. We can¡¯t be like ostriches with our heads in the sand. This is a good opportunity.¡±

    As Wang Zheng spoke, Xiao Fei immediately calmed down. She understood where he wasing from. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s personal circumstances, he had inted the Sr System¡¯s reputation drastically. This was also something about the Sr System people ¨C given a little to go off of, their impression of themselves swelled drastically. In truth, the Sr System¡¯s years ofg would not disappear in an hour and a half. That was not realistic. This was something that was recognized in all aspects ¨C whether military or social.

    This was a notion blown out of proportion. It was not something that Wang Zheng or Xiao Fei could change. They could not change others, but they could conduct themselves well.

    From another perspective, it could help to cool Ares College. What could one or two exceptions prove?

    Xiao Fei had not expected Wang Zheng to reply this way. In this period, things had been going smoothly, and even her brain had been set afire. Many people hade flocking to the name of Ares College, but was Ares College really prepared to handle such stock?

    Look at An¡¯s Royal College. Although the Imperial Glory battle team had lost, could Ares College bepared to them?

    The answer was obvious.

    Was the Sr System really socking in talent?

    Unfortunately, that was not the case. There were countless people who had left. The key was a system to nurture and retain their talent.

    For Wang Zheng, what he needed to do was simple. If they met the Ghana team, he knew what to do. He was from Earth, and would return them an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. War was like that.

    With those words, Xiao Fei was no longer angry. Like Wang Zheng said, this could be an opportunity, one that the Ghanans had provided.

    Achilles also felt regretful. Those of the Moon recalled most fondly the era when the Sr System was dominating. Back then, the Moon people were the most popr. They had the most developed economic system, thetest technologies, and were the center of attention. But now...

    Born to the Doyle family, Achilles understood the situation even better than Wang Zheng. Youngsters all wanted to make their names, but had no idea how to direct their strength. Faced with the social reality, they were too helpless.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Why so many long faces? I was just exchanging views with Teacher Xiao Fei. It has nothing to do with us. If others are looking down on the Sr System, then we¡¯ll just have to make them unable to.¡±

    ¡°You all just like toplicate things. Anyone unconvinced will be beaten until they¡¯re convinced. Without ability, everything else is a dream. With strength, what are we afraid of?¡± Lie Xin sneered.

    No ability, act cool, that was a fool.

    But with ability, what was there to be afraid of?

 Chapter 1084 - Saintâ€™s Stake

    <h4>Chapter 1084: Saint¡¯s Stake</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The preliminary arrangements and the overallmunication did not actually show SIG¡¯s skill level. From An¡¯s point of view, the n was clear. The preliminaries were for outsiders to watch.

    Basically, the preliminaries was used to recoup capital, and even make a tidy sum.

    The broadcast fees from various countries, advertising revenue, these were all sums that were nothing to sneeze at.

    This was where Kashawen excelled. An would never do things that were not worth their while. They were not just fools with money. They had hyped SIG so much in the past, ande up with all kinds of new broadcasting ways to attract the attention of various countries. Countries had to buy broadcasting rights for their own country, right? That way, they not only recouped their losses, but also earned quite a bit.

    Besides, the level of hospitality that they delivered while organising SIG was another way of promoting An. Behold, this was the peak of nations. A true superpower of the Milky Way Alliance that would attract every gaze.

    The preliminaries were for people to enjoy to bustle. In truth, the results had been surprising. Because the initial reception had been wonderful, many countries had sent their strongest teams. The viewership was fairly astounding. When they entered the mainpetition, it would be apletely different story. They had earned enough, and then it would be time to find the strongest.

    Wang Zheng and his Saruman Snake battle team?

    In truth, Kashawen had no time to bother with these things. To a prime minister who had to manage a million things, this was but an ant. For the whole SIG to end well, she needed An to take the win.

    No other requests ¨C just a win.

    Only An¡¯s championship would be the true crowning glory. This time, An had sent three teams. Imperial Glory and An¡¯s two other teams. If that could not take the championship, then that would be a disgrace.

    As for that, Kashawen was very confident. Under their sky, there was only An.

    Of course, while An was hyped, Arbiter and the other countries were the same. Quite a few had recognized what An was doing, and they all yed along.

    It was only reasonable that they reapedmensurate rewards for their work.

    Asura battle team. Mars and Olivios had not participated. Arbiter¡¯s two teams had also sent reserves. The initial rounds were to satisfy the petty needs of the smaller countries. The real test was yet toe.

    Therger thepetition, the more obvious the disparity in power. Especially on a stage like SIG.

    The Dynasty battle team had sent Luo Fei to fight, while Lear did not. He was no fool. When no one else was going, he would be cheapening himself to go. There had been two Mayans as well, and they had beaten their opponents with ease.

    The Dynasty battle team had also attracted some attention. They were also from Elite Academy X, and the key was that they had two Mayans on their team. This had roused some curiosity towards the leader, Lear, who was from Earth.

    He was one of Elite Academy X¡¯s top four, an Earthling. And there was another Earthling who was the Greatest King. Theparison was inevitable.

    But at thepetition venue, Lear had not even made an appearance. In front of him were three people. Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda. The three Saint heirs hade looking for him, which spoke of the gravity of the situation. Pang Tong, Anluda, and Zhou Yun were a little different. Zhou Yun, or more urately, the family that Zhou Yun was in, was the presence within the Saint. He knew more than Lear in some aspects, while Zhou Yun and Anluda were closer to his situation. The only difference was that neither had been chosen as the reserve for the Saint. But to their respective families, they did not have much of a choice once Saint had drawn the line. They followed Lear, and hoped that Lear would do well in the battle for Saint. Otherwise, although they would not be destroyed, they would lose the ability to speak in Saint, while those who followed the Saint would soar.

    Zhou Yun¡¯s expression was always calm, with resolve. Due to special reasons in the past, the Huben Fists family still belonged to the core level of Saint. Although they were not the strongest, their loyalty was enough. Thepetition in Saint was intense, and many powerful agents in Saint were still watching and biding their time. They would not give up easily. The weaker ones could gamble, but the influential ones had to maintain stable.

    The Earth representative was Lear. Zhou Yun¡¯s family had decided to be more proactive. Thest examination could have been better. This SIG, they hoped that Lear would get a good score.

    Saint would not be as superficial as to only look at the result. Through the process, and the way matters were handled ¨Cmanding people, etc ¨C there would be an overall assessment based on different factors.

    As to what extent that would happen, Zhou Yun had no idea. He was just a pawn, although he wanted to walk his own path.

    ¡°Leader Lear, forgive my bluntness, but given the Dynasty battle team¡¯s current lineup, I don¡¯t think we could reach the top eight.¡± Anluda observed mildly. ¡°The two Mayans are in their own world. If we go up, I think top four is a guarantee.¡±

    ¡°And that Luo Fei, that person might be loyal, but as the team progresses, he will definitelyg behind. I suggest making him a reserve.¡± Pang Tong¡¯s expression was a little better. At least he was smiling.

    Lear was very calm. ¡°I understand your thoughts. But at the current stage, we don¡¯t need to show our full strength.¡±

    This was different from the way that Zhou Yun respected him. These two wanted to cooperate, meaning that the families behind their backs were willing to stand with Lear. Of course, Lear would have to properly repay them back in the future.

    ¡°Keke, I agree with the captain. Gentlemen, everyone holds the same goal. As far as I know, there is one other Saint candidate at this SIG. A pity that I don¡¯t know who they are. And I am not sure whether the opponent knows who we are. With ourselves exposed and the enemy in the shadows, we cannot show our strength too early.¡± Although Huben Fists were awesome, Zhou Yun himself had skills as well.

    ¡°This time, we must get a good result. Otherwise, how can we satisfy Saint? Besides, aside from the Mayans, we must raise the leader¡¯s influence and image. But this Luo Fei should not take part, whether in terms of image or ability. He will make the Dynasty battle team aughing stock. He simply learnt a bit of the Ares Art. Leader, you used tock followers, but now you have us. As long as we do well, there will be more experts following us in the future!¡± Pang Tongughed.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°I understand your intentions. Luo Fei has, after all, followed me from the start.¡±

    ¡°Leader, to do great things, one cannot be caught up in the small things. Letting feelings rule is not at all like the character of the Chronos family,¡± Anluda said.

    Lear smiled. ¡°I hear you. Why did youe to me today?¡±

    Pang Tong and Anluda exchanged looks, and nodded.

    ¡°In the preliminaries, we need Luo Fei to draw attention, and affect that we are weak. When everyone is underestimating us, we will have a chance. We don¡¯t need to rush to prove ourselves. Besides, the strongest are always at the back. What do you think?¡±

    As for Lear¡¯s attitude and way of speaking, Pang Tong and Anluda were satisfied.

    ¡°No matter what, I thank you two and your families for standing on my side.¡±

    ¡°Please. Saint originated from Earth. I think everyone hopes to see a Son of Saint from Earth.¡±

    Both were merely exchanging pleasantries. Only Zhou Yun felt that something was off. He had asked both here to express their loyalty to Lear, but it had be this ¡°lecture¡±.

    Zhou Yun knew that both were slightly disdained families from Earth, because they had their time. Currently, other countries were doing well, and only the weakest who could not leave stayed on Earth. But Zhou Yun knew that Saint chose the Son of Saint candidates based on talent and potential, and not ability. Saint was not short on that.

    With him in Lear¡¯s position, he would be furious, but Lear was smiling brightly, and it looked pretty sincere to him.

    Anluda and Pang Tong took their leave, but Zhou Yun remained. ¡°Captain, please do not me them...¡±

    Lear waved it off with a smile. ¡°I don¡¯t me them. If I were them, I would also be full of doubt and worry. No matter what, helping me is a good thing.¡±

    Zhou Yun could only nod. After Zhou Yun left, Lear¡¯s expression slowly froze, and his mouth curved slightly.

    Were these three here to help him, or were they a test?

    Either was possible. If Chronos was weaker in Saint, then Saint might be observing Lear¡¯s performance in this regard.

    Lear had never thought that this matter would be easy. He would look before he leapt. After all, Saint¡¯s power must be obtained. No matter what the opponent threw at him, he would receive it.

    Lear¡¯s goal at SIG was gradually rifying. As for the preliminaries, their battle power was indeed slightly weaker. It was just a way for An to recoup their capital. The real SIG would begin at the formalpetition. Image? What dogsh*t was that? They just had to pass the preliminaries. There was no difference whether one performed or not. Those who aimed to excel here were the real brain-dead ones.

    These ancient families hade to these revtions, and were too eager to show themselves, unwilling to be left out.

    Actually, their words had only put Lear more at ease. Such a shallow level was only too easy to control.

 Chapter 1085 - With My Life

    <h4>Chapter 1085: With My Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Fei to Lear was not too different from Zhang Shan to Wang Zheng. The fatty had followed him from Zeus College. More urately, he hade from high school. This was special to even the aloof Lear. Of course, outsiders would not understand this.

    After their win, Fatty did not feel much. The most important thing was that he had fulfilled his mission. Boss was a great guy, except that he always gave him the heavy burdens. It would¡¯ve been great if this matter had been passed onto broader shoulders.

    ... It seemed like his shoulders were quite broad, but they were all flesh.

    ¡°Boss, we won. Please don¡¯t leave the next round to me, I feel like the Mayans are pretty fierce...¡± Luo Fei saw that Lear was in a good mood.

    Lear eyed Luo Fei, and gently patted his shoulder, then left without a word.

    Luo Fei was good, really, but he had no ambition.

    Fatty Luo was rooted to the spot, and his face was panicky... This did not seem like Boss¡¯ usual self...

    This indeed made Luo Fei¡¯s heart jump a little. Actually, he had his dream as well, which was to be the best sidekick in history.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s situation was a tricky one. He had seen it as well. SIG¡¯s preliminaries was a pit dug by An. Ai Xiaolu had already researched the information of their next opponent at the earliest time, and the result was clear. From the main force to the reserve, Wang Zheng and the rest had already watched it all. They had some skill, but were nothing special. Their Ability Xs was unremarkable, and Wang Zheng had no intention of fighting. This was also a way to hone the team. At the same time, it was a good chance for some of the rest to get exposure. There was no need for him to go. Aoli could take part in the next one as well. No wonder there were so many teams this time around, and so many people. It must be said that Kashawen had her methods.

    There was no reason why An could not organize an SIG with purely high level teams. But there was no need. They spent money and effort in order to show off. An did not do needless things; otherwise, they would not be where they were today.

    At Yan Xiaosu¡¯s side, he had an issue. It seemed like everything had been prepared, save the onest crucial factor.

    Without the experience and foundations needed for such arge project, the signs were starting to show. In the past, route construction would definitely be anchored by a major delivery group. And now this entire projectcked such a core.

    Yan Xiaosu had initially thought of handling it himself. He was unwilling to disturb Wang Zheng during SIG. But now the reality was pressing. If the project could not be confirmed soon, it might change. After all, the situation on Maklou was not very stable. Tyrant Su saw it as birds in the bush. Although they had earned quite a sum in these few years, if this project crumbled, the entire KO group would follow. The business world also worked that way.

    Find a shippingpany?

    Where? Ai Xiaolu?

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng¡¯s brain shed. Gxy HU Group. That was an honest to goodness major shippingpany. But would it work?

    If it was his own business, Wang Zheng might not mind as much. But Yan Xiaosu hade pleading for help, and Wang Zheng had to think of something. It was at least worth a shot.

    After all, the preliminaries was nothing. He should do something proactive.

    That was why Wang Zheng was sending a message to Mu Fengchun, saying that there had been a misunderstandingst time, and if Dong Er was free, would she like to meet him again?

    This overjoyed Mu Fengchun, who immediately contacted Wang Lengzi. Very quickly, Dong Er¡¯s Skylink number was in his hand.

    This number had been in his hand for half the day, but Wang Zheng was still hesitating. But thinking of Tyrant Su, he had to sacrifice his own pride.

    Dong Er had the highest standards among the four. It was preliminary level, and none attracted their interest, An included. Of course, thispetition was still extremely hot with the rest of the world, and the weaker teams were fighting intensely. If two closely-matched teams fought, it was even more thrilling. The amateurs enjoyed the bustle, and the professionals watched the hustle. From the way things were going, it was not that different from Elite Academy X battles. Of course, there was a marked difference in skill level of Earth-rank warriors, but Earth-rank fighters at this level were few and far between.

    Just when everyone was getting bored, Dong Er suddenly received an unknown message, and was stunned after seeing the message.

    ¡°Hello, Student Dong Er. Wang Zheng here. Could we meet? I have something important to discuss with you.¡±

    Dong Er was a little confused. At this time, Qian Xuedie had flounced over and read it out. The other two were stunned.

    Especially Lin Huiyin. This was a bolt from the blue!

    Although she had her own revtion, she had agonized over her decision countless times. Even up to the point she carried it out, she had been unsure. Who would have thought Wang Zheng would actually take an interest in Dong Er?

    ¡°Impossible!¡± Lin Huiyin burst.

    ¡°Eh? What¡¯s impossible?¡± Qian Xuedie started.

    ¡°... I mean, he doesn¡¯t seem like a proactive guy.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Oh, Huiyin, him and your sister are a thing of the past. And it was indeed a difficult time. Why not let our Dong Er try?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu came over to sp Huiyin. ¡°Our Huiyin is so soft and fragrant. I just want to take a bite.¡±

    ¡°Go away, you female pervert!¡± Huiyin hurriedly made her escape. Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s face was the picture of innocence.

    ¡°Dong Er, reply to him! What are you afraid of?¡±

    In truth, even without their urging, Dong Er had already taken an interest in Wang Zheng. But her female reservations had hindered her. She had been worried by this, but now that he had taken the initiative, she did not need to worry about it.

    Actually, deep down, she, as well as others, had be curious about the man who had moved Her Highness Aina.

    Prime Minister Kashawen was as busy as Wang Zheng had expected, but Wang Zheng had underestimated himself.

    ¡°What¡¯s his situation?¡±

    ¡°Already seen through the preliminaries. His attitude is rxed. Seems like he had no intentions ofpeting in this initialpetition,¡± the secretary respectfully replied. He was curious, but would never express the curiosity.

    Even if it was Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King, this punk called Wang Zheng did not have the qualifications to upy the Prime Minister¡¯s time.

    Kashawen nodded slightly. ¡°Anything else?¡±

    ¡°Gxy HU Group seems to be interested in Wang Zheng. Seems like two are matchmaking,¡± the secretary said. He knew the Prime Minister¡¯s habits. She would not let the slightest detail pass.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Kashawenughed. ¡°What do you think of this youngster?¡±

    The secretary pondered it for a moment. Any who made it to Kashawen¡¯s radar had to be of certain ability and quality.

    ¡°Although his current ability does not seem much, he started from the bottom. It can be counted as a great talent to havee this far from beginning on Earth.¡± The secretary still gave a moderate evaluation. ¡°KO Group has made a name for themselves now as well.¡±

    Kashawen saw through her secretary at once. She knew that this was high praise. Actually... Kashawen¡¯s own evaluation was higher. If that were not the case, she would not have to personally intervene back then just to break them apart.

    That such a person could not be used for An was a pity. But the implications of Aina¡¯s marital affairs were too grave. It could not be allowed. But if it were the HU Group, that might be a good thing.

    ¡°For this period, this will be your main duty¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±

    The secretary did not ask why. It was rare for the Prime Minister to be so concerned about something. He knew what he had to do.

    ¡°Oh, and if it¡¯s convenient, do that thing. No traces, of course.¡±

    To do great things, one could not be caught up in the small details. If Wang Zheng could return to An through this, it would be a good thing. Those shes in the past meant nothing.

 Chapter 1086 - Dong Erâ€™s Interest

    <h4>Chapter 1086: Dong Er¡¯s Interest</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    SIG had gotten off to a roaring start, but many of the strongest teams had already seen seen through the strengths and weaknesses, and had each begun to train their own reserve lineup, allowing them to be exposed to the public.

    After ¡°bitter fighting¡± for Saruman Snake, the arena was hot. There was some back and forth, and then Saruman Snake prevailed.

    After thepetition, Saruman Snake received some criticism and doubt. As the Greatest King, their reserve lineup was a little bare. The other seeded teams finished their battles within 10 minutes. The moment it began, the killing time did not exceed one minute. Aplete shutdown, and that was their reserve.

    The difference between Saruman Snake¡¯s reserves and core force was quite huge.

    But Wang Zheng and the rest did not care about these. The best possible approach for Elite Academy X was to crawl out of this underestimated and ignored.

    As for Aoli and the rest, they had fulfilled their wish topete on the SIG stage. They were very grateful in theri hearts. As for performance, they had tried their best. Perhaps the expectations of others had been too high, hoping that Saruman Snake would crush. But in truth any team that made it to SIG was not bad.

    Ai Xiaolu looked at Wang Zheng with a forced smile. ¡°I heard you made a date?¡±

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. ¡°I told Luo Er not to bandy it around.¡±

    ¡°Tch, you¡¯re afraid of gossip after dating? You expect to enter through HU?¡± Ai Xiaolu smiled.She did not think that Wang Zheng had any interest towards Dong Er. Wang Zheng did notck for beauty around him, and she had yet to see him swayed. What appeal could a little girl have for him? She waspletely unqualified for Wang Zheng to make the first move on.

    ¡°What do you think?¡±

    ¡°If HU is willing to participate, that¡¯s best. Different professions are different worlds. Even a group like our Aishi Financial Group is not disposed to stick our nose into this type of business. HU isfortably in the top five shipping groups in the Milky Way Alliance. They¡¯re qualified. The question is their appetite,¡± Aishi Financial Group said. A slight grin. ¡°Or you could sacrifice yourself and set the wench swooning. She will handle her house. High chance of sess.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°What do you take me for? Some yboy? I just wanted the opportunity to raise the proposal. This project is good. If they¡¯re interested, good. If they¡¯re not, well, I tried. I can¡¯t just pass up on such an opportunity just to save my face.¡±

    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have taken a liking to Yan Xiaosu, would you? He already has a wife, you should stop your coveting,¡± Ai Xiaolu teased. Making fun of Wang Zheng was a very interesting business, and one of Ai Xiaolu¡¯s favourite things to do.

    ¡°Keke, Student Xiaolu, please be more proper and get to your point. I know you must have something.¡± Wang Zheng understood Ai Xiaolu well. Teasing was always her prelude to the main course.

    This was mutual affinity. It did not sound like much, but Ai Xiaolu was very caught up with it. ¡°Intelligence has delivered. The mainpetition will be harsh from the get go. It¡¯s said that there are no death quotas. You had best prepare. An is An after all. The front part is some banging of heads to satisfy the masses. But in the end there has to be an iteration that bes the benchmark for SIG. Kashawen cannot afford the blow to her pride.

    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a good thing,¡± Wang Zheng said. The preliminaries level was really too low. It was truly not worth their attendance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t get too cocky now. An¡¯s standard is higher than Elite Academy X¡¯s. They won¡¯t be any worse. Historically, they¡¯re quite simr to Elite Academy X¡¯s quality. Di Maria types are the specialty of An, but the stable An military types are the true terror in this world. It¡¯s said that the mainpetition is split into two parts. One is targeted at the members, the other at the leader.¡±

    ¡°Two-tiered standards?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Elimination format. Only those qualified can enter thepetition. However few there might be,¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    This was not a good deal for Saruman Snake Battle Team. Saruman Snake Battle Team was a full package. Their group ability far exceeded individual ability, but An had chosen this route. This might be a little punishing. As for leader qualifications, that was clear. If the leader was eliminated, they could forget about the rest.

    It was time to show one¡¯s true power. The spirit may be willing, but the flesh might be weak.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. If we keep on waiting like this, I¡¯ll rust. When I finish settling the route matter, I can focus on waiting.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled as well. She liked Wang Zheng¡¯s manner. There was definitely a challenge ¨C she did not believe Wang Zheng was invincible ¨C but Wang Zheng excitement and anticipation towards challenge lit the fire in Ai Xiaolu¡¯s own heart.

    Hearing this news, even Wang Zheng was full of anticipation. Perhaps this qualification that An had prepared would help him achieve a breakthrough.

    Each challenge was an opportunity. The design of each test had been through revisions and thought. They were not only to test a fighter¡¯s ability. If done well, a fighter could glean many insights through them.

    It seemed like Elite Academy X was shaping up. Now it was up to An as to whether they would bring surprises. Kashawen the dowager might not like them, but she had to admit they were capable.

    Actually within the teams, all those capable of entering the mainpetition had already received the news. After the preliminaries ended a total of 128 teams would be chosen, but the mainpetition only needed 64. Half would be eliminated in the qualifiers.

    Saying so, they had to follow up on the elimination. An had to bring out the guns now.

    One Meter of Gxy, Wang Zheng meeting Dong Er.

    The little girl in front of him was about the same size as Huiyin. Already matchmaking... Wang Zheng was also speechless. What were the adults thinking? Of course, when in Rome.

    Although An was developed, but the aristocrats were rather conservative in this regard. They were strictly disciplined, and this was the method to An¡¯s stable reign.

    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry aboutst time,¡± Dong Er said. She surveyed Wang Zheng from far with her big eyes.

    This person was really... not that fetching. Or at least, he was different from the An handsome. But for some reason, he smelled so good. It was not fragrant, but warm.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°No matter. If I were in your shoes, I¡¯m afraid I would do the same.¡±

    ¡°Are you wearing perfume?¡± Dong Er suddenly asked curiously.

    ¡°Perfume?¡± Wang Zheng started, bemused. ¡°I have never used such a thing in my life.¡±

    Dong Er rubbed her cute little nose. ¡°But there¡¯s a veryforting smell from your body.¡±

    In the adjacent room, three people wereughing loudly. ¡°Oh no, our Dong Er hase to puberty,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    ¡°There is indeed a curious smell from his body,¡± Huiyin said.

    ¡°Oh? The legendary man-smell?¡±

    ¡°Tch, you two wenches. What do you know of men!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu disdainfully said.

    ¡°That means you do know?¡±

    All three wereughing together, but Wang Zheng and Dong Er were even happier. At least Dong Er was ted. She had nevere across anyone like Wang Zheng before. He hade from apletely different life. The moment Dong Er opened the floodgates, she could not stop. From Earth to Elite Academy X, Wang Zheng refused her nothing. After all, he had a request, but setting up a good atmosphere was better.

    ¡°I have a question, but may I ask it?¡± Dong Er suddenly asked, a little shy.

 Chapter 1087 - Aslanâ€™s Cruelty

    <h4>Chapter 1087: An¡¯s Cruelty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°There¡¯s not much that I hide.¡±

    ¡°I heard that Her Highness Aina liked you in the past.¡± Dong Er asked the most burning question in her heart. Without seeing for her own eyes, she had never thought that any man would be fit for Princess Aina.

    Wang Zheng was stunned. He pondered it for a while, then smiled. ¡°Actually, it was me with the crush. I didn¡¯t think that it would bring so much inconvenience to her.¡±

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s smile, there was a wrenching in Huiyin¡¯s heart. Her eyes were red. She was clear that it had been a mutual interest, not a crush.

    ¡°Mm, mm. This guy isn¡¯t bad. He mans up!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu was a little surprised. Any other man would have boasted. Men just liked to show off. They would not be able to lower their head about something like this.

    Dong Er was a little surprised, but very happy. As for Wang Zheng having girlfriends before, she did not mind. It would be strange at this age if he had not. And that his ex was Princess Aina was something you could hold your head high about.

    ¡°I feel like we can be friends,¡± Dong Er said. This person was not detestable.

    Wang Zheng smiled. He could feel that girls like her were flowers in the greenhouse. They were clever, and had a good heart, but were on a different ss from him. His future was full of challenge and killings. It was a path full of thistles. Any who wanted to be his friend had to be like Ai Xiaolu. Without the right frame of mind, they would get hurt.

    ¡°I came this time wanting to ask for your help on something. And it¡¯s also an opportunity,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Oh, go on, go on.¡±

    ¡°I know HU Group is a famous shippingpany. My friend¡¯s KO Group has a shipping line that needs a professional partner.¡±

    Dong Er was stunned for half a beat... This person had asked her out for this?

    In the adjourning room, three jaws had dropped as well. Was this man a fool? His EQ was so low, it left one marvelling. At such a time, the girl had already made her interest clear. Being friends was basically the first step cleared. But he had suddenlye up with such a wet nket....

    ¡°You mean the shipping line from Tita to Maklou, right?¡± Dong Er was not too surprised.

    ¡°You¡¯re aware?¡± That surprised Wang Zheng.

    Dong Er did not know what to say. Of course she knew. Firstly, she was not an idiot. Those like her had received the highest echelon of elite education, and her own family was even more professional. Besides, it was rted to Wang Zheng. How could she not know? But to raise something like this at this time, what could Wang Zheng be intending?

    Suddenly, Dong Er understood. Wang Zheng said this to fix the notion of ¡°friend¡±, and did not want to take this a step further.

    He meant that he did not wish for their rtionship to develop further.

    Clever people did not need to speak too directly. At the same time, he had given Dong Er enough reason to reject his excuse. Dong Er understood, but she was not happy!

    Perhaps she really could notpare to Her Highness Aina, but what about the rest?

    Besides Princess Aina, she would not bow to anybody!

    In the next room, her threepanions were going crazy, waiting on Dong Er. If this had been Ouyang Ruoliu, she would have beaten him up.

    Just as everyone was waiting on Dong Er to attack, Dong Er suddenly smiled. ¡°You pose a difficult question. How about this: if your Saruman Snake battle team enters the top eight, I¡¯ll give it a try. Top four, and I¡¯ll make a fuss in front of my mother.¡±

    ¡°And if we win?¡± Wang Zheng asked. Ai Xiaolu had said that HU was the most suitable right now, especially in the foundational construction phase of the route. This group was undoubtedly the perfect fit.

    ¡°Win?¡± Dong Er was stunned. This person really slighted all the heroes in this world. This was An!

    ¡°If you win, then it will definitely happen!¡± Dong Er said.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°A deal!¡±

    Compared to the cuter girls aside from Dong Er, he preferred her more serious side.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who is the person in charge of KO Group? I¡¯ll go find out more about the situation first,¡± Dong Er suddenly asked.

    ¡°Yan Xiaosu. Or I could put you in touch?¡±

    ¡°Not necessary. Not a problem for me.¡± Dong Er smiled slightly. Sounded like a guy. That was good.

    Finished with the main event, Wang Zheng made his excuse and left. What else was more important than SIG?

    After Wang Zheng left, the other three girls walked out.

    ¡°Dong Er, what is going on? If I were you, I would beat him up first. So crass!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu burst. ¡°And to think he actually dared to talk about the championship. What arrogance! Where does ite from!¡±

    ¡°Our Dong Er is moved.¡± Qian Xuedie observed with equanimity.

    ¡°No way. Dong Er, you like these types?¡± Huiyin asked.

    ¡°Taste changes, right? Besides, my family is twisting my arm. Rather than an unreliable type, using him as a meat shield isn¡¯t bad. At least I can have some good times.¡±

    Dong Er smiled. She had to go back and understand the situation.

    The preliminaries had carried on in full swing for seven days, and the final 128 teams had emerged. At this stage, the broadcast to the outside world was switched off.

    The preliminaries¡¯ conduct did not pose much of a danger. Any injuries were minor. But now it was an actual militarypetition, and life and death were on the line. This was not suitable for arge scale broadcast.

    Besides, many important people from the military world would be attending the main event. The previous section was just noise. And these clever foxes were clear that many would not be happy with An¡¯s way of doing things. But they could not say it. After all, there was no free lunch in the world.

    Formal evaluation begins.

    It was still the same venue, but now there were only 128 captains left.

    Akerlof looked down at the 128 fighters. There was a very clear difference from thest time. Less chatter, and the venue no longer looked like a market.

    ¡°I think all of you already know that what follows is the qualifiers. As a leader and memberpetition, elimination of the leader will immediately eliminate the team. If the team does not have numbers to make the four, then they are also eliminated,¡± Akerlof stated emotionlessly. There was still no sound in the venue. ¡°All of you are Ability X users, and I know many among you are Earth rank. That is why your first test is Ability X.¡±

    The 128 were quickly divided into four groups. There was no tiering system here, just in and simple groups.

    Outside the venue, transport hovercraft had been prepared, and everyone moved quickly. There was no chatter from start to end. The formalpetition had begun. What was toe only asked for brains and action, no mouth. Although perhaps teeth could be a weapon.

    The 32 people sitting in the hovercraft did not say a word. Nobody knew what awaited them, or where they were going. They did not even know what the situation of their own members was.

    As they alighted from the hovercraft, each person was given a hood. When Wang Zheng took it off, he found himself in a sealed room which felt like aboratory.

    ¡°Sit there,¡± the soldier beside him said without emotion.

    Wang Zheng sat on the chair. The moment he sat, his entire body was controlled.

    ¡°Uing is an Ability X test. Endure 10 minutes for stability. The weakest 10 are eliminated.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded.

    At the same time in tens of other rooms, the other captains were undergoing the same tests as Wang Zheng.

    This was An¡¯s militaryboratory base. The teams and military from the various countries were all present.

    Jiang Feng was in the crowd as well. The An Royal College¡¯s head, Lin Hong, was doing the exnation. ¡°This is the newest equipment we researched to determine the cerebral functions of humans. We deploy it in this test. After about five minutes, we will know a user¡¯s limits, and then determine the endurance. Ability to endure for five minutes without too much of a strain is the sign of basic Ability X.

    Perhaps Ability X came in many different forms, but in the end it was a matter of ss. For example, time stop could only be used on a roughly equal or lower ss. It would be heavily discounted against strong users. That was why Lin Hong used this to demonstrate an Ability X user¡¯s might.

    ¡°Professor Lin. As for the user response, is it a fixed simtion model, or a subconscious model?¡±

    ¡°Normally we use the fixed simtion model, and begin with the basics to determine the stability of the fighter. But this test will use the subconscious model. After all, the participants this time around are all elites from various countries, and leaders to boot. The other members will undergo a fixed simtion model.¡±

    Lin Hong replied smilingly.

 Chapter 1088 - Wang Zheng Fails Again

    <h4>Chapter 1088: Wang Zheng Fails Again</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The generals from various countries did not mind these things. They could directly see these warriors¡¯ Ability X peak, their tenacity, as well as their connectivity with the world.

    It could be said that in a state where Ability X was gradually entering special forces skirmishes, elevating a warrior¡¯s Ability X had be the most important research direction for all countries.

    And in this regard, An had again surprised them.

    As the machine whirred to life, Wang Zheng¡¯s vision cked. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a dusty, yellow desert. Death and destion stretched as far as the eye could see. The sky was dim and overcast, as though it would fall at any time.

    Below his feet, the ground was bleak. The passing of life. Wang Zheng frowned. In this process, his own life was flowing away as well.

    At this moment, on the generals¡¯ screen, the participants¡¯ data began to appear.

    The most astounding was Dina As from Antis. Peak 85, Tenacity 80, Connectivity, 95.

    Their collective jaws dropped, Lin Hong included. It was no secret that the Anteans were strong in this regard, but in terms of objective numbers, it was indeed frightening.

    Lin Feng, captain of the Sword Shield Rose battle team. He did the Royal College proud. Peak 78, Tenacity 85, Connectivity 80.

    Aragorn, Arbiter Warrior Soul College. Peak 75, Tenacity 90, Connectivity 76.

    Qiqin Nhai. Lya Sphinx battle team captain. Peak Power 85, Tenacity 85, Connectivity 85.

    This X leaderboards character did not disappoint. The generals firstly watched for their own members.

    Such a test was not absolute, but it could reflect a fighter¡¯s current state to arge extent. And at present, An was perhaps the only one in the world capable of providing these three figures.

    The top 10 seeded teams¡¯ captains basically averaged 75 and above. This was the mark of a first-rate team.

    But Jiang Feng¡¯s expression was weird. Actually, everyone¡¯s expression was weird. Because the Greatest King who represented Elite Academy X, Wang so-and-so...

    Peak 28, Tenacity 50, Connectivity 0.

    Some sort of mistake?

    Even Lin Feng and the rest were stunned. To date, more than half had undergone the test in the first wave, and others were still beginning to undergo it. Wang Zhengfortably held the bottom.

    Basically, the average was 60 and above. 70 and above were excellent, and the strongest ss ranged around 85.

    For Wang Zheng, it was no longer even a question of qualifying or not. This was a score so poor, it boggled the mind.

    This left even Jiang Feng a little embarrassed. Machine error? But it seemed too much of a coincidence. Everyone else¡¯s was urate, just Wang Zheng¡¯s?

    Luckily, Mars and Olivios¡¯ average scores were above 75. The Arbiters¡¯ tenacity led the Milky Way Alliance, and no one could match them. Their inner grit was unparalleled. And among the humans, the An average was difficult for others to catch up with.

    Of course, this excepted the cream from other countries¡¯ crop. Qiqin Nhai, for example. No one really bothered too much about this, because such a person should not even appear at SIG. It was tolerated that Lya Sphinx had fielded this curveball, but they would not mention it further.

    10 minutes was rtively quick for the spectators, and the reliability of the data was fairly high. It proved that the ability and foundation of these youngsters was fairly solid. Those who could don the mantle of leader were indeed umon.

    It was just this Wang Zheng, that was too... much of a disgrace. Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King, and An had also specially put him into first ce. Was this a joke?

    Wang Zheng was oblivious to what was happening outside, but his world made him wish he were dead. Wang Zheng could already feel an enormous danger.

    His life seemed to be sucked dry by this desert world. How could one person replenish a world?

    The bleak vastness... Did this reflect his own shorings in the Earth element?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of the Five Elements had been derived from special circumstances. And never had there been danger like this.

    At this level, even 100 of himself would not be sufficient. Were they trying to turn him into human bacon?

    Hallucination. This was a hallucination?!

    Wang Zheng delivered a sound p to himself. Damn, useless. At this time, it was not even a question of elimination. If the world did not stop, he might die here.

    His body might be fine, but the energy drain would turn him into a vegetable.

    External wounds, given the current medical development, were assured of recovery. But mental wounds were still unbreached by technology.

    10 minutes had already passed. Many testees had already finished the test, and new testees had entered. The results were good. This year¡¯s leaders dared not even to step out the door unless they had formidable Ability X.

    But Wang Zheng... Damn, not only had it not risen, it was falling...

    One has to know that the bottom 10 would be directly eliminated. As long as the machine was not broken and no other reason could be found, then there was no argument to be had. No matter how well you fought, you had to pass this stage. And in truth, such a ringck in mental energy could not possibly trante to a good result subsequently.

    The problem was that it was happening to Wang Zheng. That was weird. He was an Earth-rank warrior, and his mental power had reached a level where his average should be about 80. That should be easily attainable, but Wang Zheng¡¯s tenacity had fallen to 32.

    At this time, although Wang Zheng could already choose to give up the examination, there was a sudden wave in his energy. Either that or the number was just too low. There was danger.

    Everyone looked at Jiang Feng. ¡°General Jiang Feng, under such circumstances, I suggest that Wang Zheng end the examination.¡±

    16 minutes. Wang Zheng, 19, 22, 0.

    It seemed like he might die at any moment. The various team captains had already finished the test and left the room. They could see the scores on the projected screen.

    Mental energy constants. Perhaps some still hid their talent. After all, the test was notpletely true. Different stimtions urred under different environments. The experts, like Qiqin, could control it. Simted triggers were not absolute, and those who were experienced in battle could tell the difference.

    Seeing the scores above, those on the first tier were smiling. They looked at each other, acknowledging their future opponents. Those of the same level had the potential to fight. When the disparity was too great, there was no battle ability to speak of. They would be destroyed.

    But when everyone looked at the bottom person, they were all shocked.

    Wang Zheng... was about to be directly eliminated???

    After more than 10 minutes, Wang Zheng¡¯s statistics were still decreasing. 9, 12, 0.

    What was happening here?

    Lin Hong frowned. He knew this Wang Zheng. His performance in IG back then had been ster. He had foundations in physics, and his Ability X was said to be formidable. How could this be?

    The machine would not be at fault. Someone had already checked it, and it was functioning normally. This was the true situation of Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Once the number hits 0, a person will die. There¡¯s no way to save him. General Jiang Feng, I must remind you of this point.¡±

    Although life and death were epted, needless death was not. The test simply said that it might happen after 10 minutes, but not how long after 10 minutes it would happen.

    But everyone knew that such things could not be dragged on for too long. The longer it was, therger the strain, and the numbers would continue to decrease. And this was just the start. Prolonged strain was no good news either.

    The favored Wang Zheng had given everyone a surprise from the get-go.

    Jiang Feng was conflicted. If they were directly eliminated in the first round, then the matter of the 12 paths would end there. Most crucially, Wang Zheng had not changed in this period. How could his Ability X weaken to this extent?

 Chapter 1089 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Great Five Elements Enlightenments

    <h4>Chapter 1089: Wang Zheng¡¯s Great Five Elements Enlightenments</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the test room, Wang Zheng¡¯s face was drained of all color, while in the spiritual world, he could not stand anymore.

    Everything was useless. Even if he had the strength, there was no avenue to use it. He had no idea what the problem was, nor how to deal with it.

    Thend was barren. This was the element of Earth. Why did this have toe out? Hepletely did not understand Earth element!

    Barrennd, barrennd... Why barren?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s statistics continued to decline. The rm had already begun to ring. Only Lin Hong and Jiang Feng could stop this test, but in truth, only the team would decide. Lin Hong was the facilitator, and he should not interfere.

    The numbers continued to fall. 5, 8, 0.

    The participants who had finished the test were watching on as well. Lear was frowning, while everyone else was rxed. Only Lear felt like something was wrong. What was that damned Wang Zheng ying at? His physical and mental ability were undoubtedly strong. He could not possibly fail a test like this, unless he was up to something.

    Actually, there was a difference between Wang Zheng and the rest.

    Each testee had entered telling themselves that this was a test, and they had to control themselves well. But Wang Zheng had entered seeing if he could be wholly tested, and if he could make a breakthrough. This was a trial that had to be faced seriously.

    The test would naturally react to one¡¯s subconscious. Out of Wang Zheng¡¯s Five Elements, his Earth and Metal were weakest.

    Someughed, some brooded. Evidently, no one had expected that their strongest opponent was about to be eliminated in the first round. This was too ridiculous.

    They were not taking pleasure in his pain per se. But as an opponent, there was a curious joy.

    Lear stared unblinkingly as the numbers changed on the screen. They were about to hit the bottom, and the bottom meant death. But Lear did not believe that Wang Zheng would die here. This had to be his trick, some trick!

    Di Maria was about to die from joy. If Wang Zheng lost just like that, the championship was virtually his.

    Metal begets Water. Water begets Wood. Wood begets Fire. Fire begets Earth. Earth begets Metal.

    Fire begets Earth!

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind cleared. Fire brings forth Earth!

    At that moment, Wang Zheng¡¯s spirit had already entered an empty state. At his lowest, he had found his true state.

    His mastery of Fire ability was mature. The way that the Five Elementsplemented and conflicted with each other was not something that the physical world could see. It was a feeling.

    And that instant ofprehension wouldst forever.

    Jiang Feng naturally could not watch Wang Zheng die before his very eyes. Just as he was about to stop it, the numbers changed.

    Just as the mental energy was about to hit rock bottom, it suddenly shot up like a rocket. Shing shing shing, it broke 50... 60... 70... 80... 85...

    The deficiencies of Earth was not something that Water could replenish. It was the power of fire.

    Fire brings forth Earth. The power of Earth bes vigorous. Wave after wave of power surged into him through his feet. In that instant, Wang Zheng felt like he could move the heavens and earth themselves.

    Earth begets Metal!

    BOOM!

    <i>Today, I will rend. This earth, I cleave!</i>

    <i>The power of keen metal!</i>

    Wang Zheng¡¯s fist thundered out, and the earth fissured. Following that, Wang Zheng¡¯s single punch blew through the air. RUMBLE...

    This was a true punch!

    Metal begets Water!

    Fearsome Frost energy materialized in an instant. Even time itself was frozen. Frost ability was Wang Zheng¡¯s most familiar, a boon from Meng Tian, and also that which Wang Zheng understood the most thoroughly among the five affinities.

    Outside, Peak 90, Tenacity 95, Connectivity 90.

    Both inside and outside, there was no sound. F*ck, what was going on?

    Was he ying a prank?

    A wave of chatter began in the hall. The generals were discussing, heads bent. How could this happen?

    Jiang Feng also did not know what tricks this boy was up to. Wang Zheng was clearly not a prankster. He must have met with something, and then used the opportunity to better himself.

    Lear¡¯s eyes shed. He knew that this would happen. This guy was like a cockroach. Even if he was going to die, he would not die here.

    Water begets Earth!

    Life¡¯s moisture, thatplemented the rest. Within the Wood element, Wind was Wang Zheng¡¯s domain. The fury of a tempest had unstoppable power, but the finesse of wind, the warmth of wind, the life of wind...

    Wood begets Fire!

    Wang Zheng had finallypleted his first mini-orbit of the Five Elements!

    Although his Metal and Earth were weaker, the affinitiesplemented one another. This was a world of difference from the rupture.

    Boom...

    In front of Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes was a worldpletely brimming with life. This was the domain of the Five Elements.

    He had finally entered it.

    Wang Zheng was in, but the outside world was out of their minds.

    Peak 99, Tenacity 99, Connectivity 99.

    Having finished his orbit of the Five Elements, Wang Zheng was engrossed in the subliminities of the world. He was wary of being disturbed. What he needed to do was firmly fix this sensation in his mind. And because the workers needed this figure to hold constant for five minutes, nobody bothered him. And that made him. If he were to be roused during this time, the effect would be a severe penalty, and he might even be injured.

    In the five minutes, everyone else was ambivalent. This numbers sat like a mountain on their heads. Perhaps the numbers did not mean much, but the key was that they had been celebrating just now.

    It has to be said that Wang Zheng had sessfully drawn more hate. He became the number one target for many.

    Lin Hong stared open-mouthed at the figure. Impossible!

    Forget 99, he had let the An top brass set each number at 100, but no one could reach 99. Although those like Qiqin were strong,sub-90 and over-90 werepletely different notions. And achieving 99 in all three aspects was something else altogether.

    How was this possible? Humans should not be able to reach such perfection in peak power, tenacity, and connectivity, unless they were machines.

    Could the machine be malfunctioning? Now it was Lin Hong¡¯s turn to doubt. But a pity that Wang Zheng was not his experimental subject. As long as the numbers were fine, Wang Zheng would pass.

    Everyone could see not only their numbers, but also those of others. Of course, some had never seen these before, but they already had a rough sense.

    ¡°This punk Wang Zheng is really going to surprise us.¡± Boletughed. ¡°I like this kid.¡±

    Back then at IG, Lieutenant General Bolet had favored Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng¡¯s unearthing had brought the name of Golden Wheel Battle King to the world. And now everyone only remembered the Golden Wheel Battle King, but who still recalled the person who had re-discovered it?

    ¡°In thest IG, he could not reach the end. This time, I want to see how far he can go.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had awakened many memories. Back then, he was the leader of callow youths at IG. It was fresh in their minds now. After so much time, it looked like this youngster from Earth had lost none of his touch.

    The equipment on Wang Zheng¡¯s body was freed. He opened his eyes, and some static flicked out. The official in charge stepped back involuntarily. Wang Zheng smiled slightly. The awesome aura he had just realized just vanished.

    ¡°Thank you. Did I pass?¡± Wang Zheng rotated his wrists.

    The official nodded dumbly. After Wang Zheng left, he would discover that he waspletely soaked.

    The door opened. Wang Zheng found out that the other 127 had already left. All 127 pairs of eyes were trained on Wang Zheng. Their eyes were filled with words, disbelief, and enmity.

    The screen refreshed. Everyone began to look for their own team¡¯s scores. It sessively appeared. For those with more members, the elimination rate for average members was extremely high. Even at this level, the reserves were mostly eliminated. It seemed like even before they began, many could already start to enjoy their An holiday.

    Wang Zheng looked at his own Saruman Snake battle team. Achilles, Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, Zhang Shan, Snow Li, and Vincent had passed, but Takumi and Aoli had been eliminated. This was a surprise. But at least they still maintained aplete line-up.

    Others were assessing their own teams as well. Presently, 15 teams had been eliminated. 10 because of their leader, and another five because theycked members.

    But it was not as though Wang Zheng felt no pressure. Theption of results was extremely quick. Although Wang Zheng had disyed godlike potential, Saruman Snake¡¯s overall score was not even in the top 10.

    The An Empire¡¯s two teams upied first and second. Closely following was Arbiter¡¯s two teams. In fifth ce was Elite Academy X¡¯s Asura Battle Team. That was the current top five.

    Many breathed a sigh of relief. They finally understood where the problem with Saruman Snake was. As the captain, the distance between Wang Zheng and his members was huge.

    As long as they dealt with Wang Zheng, Saruman Snake was nothing. Of course, this dealing would not be in idiotic ways like Mossi Team¡¯s Sabi had tried.

 Chapter 1090 - Quality Competition

    <h4>Chapter 1090: Quality Competition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    X testing reflected one¡¯s overall control and potential of Ability X. Wang Zheng¡¯s rollercoaster fluctuations had been a real change for Wang Zheng himself.

    Wang Zheng had always known that he would be enlightened in the Five Elements, but he needed the opportunity, or some with the Five Elements. But he had not thought to suddenly encounter both on An, and also pull off his first Five Elements cycle. The waft of good feeling was indescribable.

    Mutuallyplementary and advancing. This was the real condition for Primordial Regression Technique. Comprehensive and holistic mastery was a world of differencepared to the singr mastery of one.

    Metal and Earth were only basic masteries, and far from Earth-rank. They could not even be used in any useful attacks in battle. But as a supplement, they were fearsome enough.

    As for this championship, Wang Zheng had gained another few points of confidence.

    Although these external figures counted for nothing, the real terror was inside. He had undergone significant metamorphosis this time around, andpleted it even without realizing.

    Speaking of that, besides that old hag Kashawen, his luck with An seemed pretty good.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s luck was not bad, but Yan Xiaosu was in hot soup.

    The ups and downs of human life were just like that. The route from Tita Star to Maklou, ifpleted, would be a huge gold mine. They had already been allowed to proceed with mining, but had not found a professional miner. The problem was that the miners they had been in contact with all had unreasonable demands.

    There had been no news from Wang Zheng¡¯s side. Yan Xiaosu really wanted toe to Lya Sphinx to try his luck. At least through Laurel¡¯s connection, they would definitely give him some face, wouldn¡¯t they?

    Lya Sphinx¡¯s governmental credibility was AA in the Milky Way Alliance. This was a natural attraction for businessmen. Those arriving at the venue were of increasing importance.

    At this moment, Laurel and Jasper were standing by Yan Xiaosu¡¯s side, softly introducing those entering. Status, background, and some character analysis.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled slightly. Laurel¡¯s card had been yed beautifully. This was also the first time that Laurel had shown her true powers in front of him. He would not slight these soft introductions ¨C after all, weren¡¯t they all bosses of bigpanies? But a close listen yielded details and secrets that ordinary people would not be privy to.

    The power of information could not be measured. Understanding one¡¯s character during negotiations, instead of going in blind, could make a world of difference in the direction of the discussions.

    Laurel was thorough. She might not know the depth of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s character, but his ambition for advancing was clear to her. Only her sensitive instincts were telling her that there was something off about this fatty. Although he had delivered time and again... the risks were great. One slip up could see everything of the past copse.

    ¡°And that is the real stock controller of New Time Shipping, Zou Lin. If he says the word, New Time Shipping willply. They are also the most suitable partner for us at this point in time.¡±

    Laurel weed everyone in. Walking up to Zou Lin, she gave a familiar smile. ¡°Uncle Zou.¡±

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s Laurel. I haven¡¯t seen you in a few days, and you¡¯re prettier already. And this is...¡± Zou Lin smiled, his gaze resting on Yan Xiaosu.

    ¡°Uncle Zou, let me introduce you. This is Yan Xiaosu, the chairman of Titan Chamber of Commerce. This is Jasper from the Tadinger Group, and this is Gabre from Maacah Republic¡¯s CK Group.¡±

    ¡°Keke, what a bunch of heroic youngsters. Laurel, is your father well?¡±

    ¡°Thanks to you, my father¡¯s illness is much better, although he still needs rest and quiet.¡±

    ¡°Mm. I¡¯ve been too busy. Help me look after him.¡±

    ¡°Uncle Zou, this time too we have something on our minds...¡±

    Zou Lin raised a hand to cut off Laurel¡¯s opener. ¡°No rush. Let¡¯s get something to drink over there first.¡±

    Clearly, he wanted to control the speaking dynamic. Negotiations were often apetition of patience. He was in the shipping business. When he heard of the Titan Group, he already knew what they wanted.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled and nodded acquiesce as well. The fatty had already mastered his airs. His smile was firmly fixed in ce, his expression unconcerned.

    After sitting down, Zou Lin took his time getting to it. ¡°For you toe to me, it must be about the mining corridor route between Titatitan Star and Maklou, am I right? Hehe, Laurel, you know that you¡¯ve made a grave mistake and bitten off more than you can chew. The greatest problem for this route is not even the process and building, but in offending people. That¡¯s why, no matter who takes this project, they must demand sufficient profit. Are you willing to give that up?¡±

    At this point, Zou Lin paused with a smile. He exuded persuasive power.

    No financial magnate was a seat warmer. Zou Lin had his own unique charm and persuasive power.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled but did notment.

    ¡°Uncle Zou, we have invested heavily on this route. If we have no leadership position, we¡¯ll lose too much,¡± Laurel said.

    Zou Lin nodded with satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s business. I don¡¯t know about the small shippingpanies, but when we do things, we must have controlling interest. At least, it¡¯s usually a 30-year monopoly. After that, we can still retain one-third. But from the way your preparations are going, it doesn¡¯t look like that will be the case.¡±

    Jasper hastened to exin, ¡°This route is very special. A rare mineral corridor route. Even if it¡¯s more modest than the example, the profits are still very substantial. And we can guarantee stability.¡±

    Stable profits held enormous attraction.

    Zou Lin was unmoved. ¡°Stable is good, but overall, what we must pay and the risk we must undertake is not remunerated proportionally. You are not in the circle, and I¡¯m afraid you are ignorant. This new route has already affected the current profits of other routes, and the risks are great.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu smiled slightly. ¡°Mr. Zou, why don¡¯t you give us your terms?¡±

    ¡°Keke, everyone is straightforward. Half the stock for 50 years, and no lower, or I cannot answer to the board.¡± Zou Lin stretched out five fingers. He was asking for half straight away, and with no room for negotiation.

    Jasper looked at Laurel, who shook her head. She had expected that Zou Lin¡¯s opening bid would be high, but who would have thought half!

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°We will consider Mr. Zou¡¯s terms seriously.¡±

    Half from the get go, and for 50 years. That was unreasonable.

    They could only ce their hopes with others now.

    Zou Lin smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t find better terms than mine. That¡¯s right. I forgot to ask. Does your Titan Group have some kind of misunderstanding with Margate Interster Airline? They have long opened an offer. 80 percent for 50 years.¡±

    Out of all that Zou Lin had said, thisst piece of information was the most serious. He was not the first to make the offer, but the other party. If he did not y by the rules, then how could he survive in this circle? Although thepetition was intense, price wars were to be avoided. If both parties were battered, the fat prize would only fall to a third pair of hands. That he was only asking for half was already a show of respect.

    Margate Interster Airline?

    Back then, they were an investor in the space program. But because they had set their sights on the controlling interest of the space program, they had been gradually removed.

    After which, there had been no news for a long while. Who would have thought that they would suddenly cause trouble now?

    But on second thought, that was normal. How could such a majorpany just lightly swallow their resentment? They had simply been biding their time.

    ¡°Keke, Old Zou, I¡¯ve been looking for you the whole day. What are you doing here?¡±

    Just then, a portly man walked over.

    ¡°Haha, Fuller. It¡¯s never good news when youe knocking. Shoo shoo, let¡¯s go talk over there.¡± Zou Linughed and ushered him aside with no intention of introducing him.

    But Fuller had not reallye to look for Zou Lin. He looked over at Yan Xiaosu. ¡°Keke, let me introduce myself. Fuller from Margate Interster. This must be Yan Xiaosu. Must be good to be young and carefree. I hear a new route ising. Any problems? Need my help? After all, we had a working rtionship before, right?¡±

    Fuller¡¯s smile was warm and friendly, as though really concerned.

    ¡°Are we friends? Get your pudgy face out of mine.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu said mildly. He knew what the other guy was up to, and there was no need to waste time. This was not affected cooperation, but a tant taunt.

    Who would have thought that Yan Xiaosu would not even spare him courtesy? Fuller¡¯s face darkened, but he did not mind. That the boy had lost his cool spoke more about hisck ofposure.

    Luckily, the government meeting had officially started, and everyone took their ces. The content of the meeting focused on government announcements of economic ns, in the hopes of fostering better rtionships with businessmen. At the same time, they announced the governments¡¯ targets, purchases, and contracts in the new term.

    The meeting was not long, but each piece of news was momentous, and the business opportunity was great. Besides, an AA grade government had trust, and everyone wished to have such a secure project.

    But Yan Xiaosu and the rest did not have their hearts here.

    After the meeting, there would still be governmental invitationals,ing from all sorts of businesses and sorted by industry. They would talk in the hall, and shipping was also its own circle.

    Under Laurel¡¯s influence, Yan Xiaosu came into contact with Lya Sphinx¡¯s shipping magnates, but without exception, the old foxes were fishing. They had already reached some sort of agreement. This shipping line was a hot potato. Anyone who undertook it would have to ware their agreements with the others. Of course, whether it was profitable enough was another thing, but what they asked for was like handing over their own sess away.

    This was the world of investment. Perhaps KO Group had won much in the past, but if this was not handled well, then all their spent blood would not count for anything.

    Actually, Laurel felt that Yan Xiaosu firstly needed to swallow his pride. That was a sign of attitude, and only with attitude could chances flourish. Of course, for this project toe this far, they had already entered a closed fight within the industry. They had thought too little of this. In business, knowing how to advance did not count for much. What mattered was when to retreat.

    Jasper and Gabre did not have much say on these matters ¨C it was for Laurel and Yan Xiaosu to decide. But there was something festering between them. Laurel did feel like those who had nothing to lose feared little, but once you had something, you should be more conservative to protect it.

 Chapter 1091 - I Dare You to Marry Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1091: I Dare You to Marry Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The tests at SIG did not end there. After Wang Zheng¡¯s scare, the second round of tests was about to begin. This one was the ¡°Five Elements Forge¡±.

    Lin Hong was the biggest supporter of SIG. As the head of the Royal College, he was concerned about the oue. But any superpower had to have foresight. They could not let any opportunity pass them.

    And what could provide richer subject data than SIG?

    In the first round, Wang Zheng had produced a marvel. This was an exception that had never urred before, and his potential was astounding. A pity that his other team members were quitecking.

    The Five Elements Forge was the second research direction which he supervised. It was mainly used to ssify and evaluate Ability X quality.

    Actually, Elite Academy X had a simr way of doing things. For example, Di Maria had the highest quality of Ability X. Time. Time abilities were not as awesome at the start, and could not do godlike things like stop time, but in the future?

    It would always have unlimited potential. That was why Ability X quality was also something that the various countries took seriously.

    Everyone entered one by one. The quality test was not too structured. It was divided into three categories: high, middle, and low.

    Di Maria and the An crowd unquestionably achieved high quality with ease.

    The top 20 team captains were all high quality, but Student Wang again gave everyone a shock.

    He was low quality...

    This guy had not skived from the moment the examination had begun. How could the honest to goodness leader of Saruman Snake possess a low quality Ability X?

    This meant that his Ability X was of normal flesh or rted to one of the five basic elements. And such abilities were the mostmon and average, which naturally were evaluated as low quality.

    Even if they had power, and taken to a high level, it made others feel a lot better. This meant that their future growth would be better than Wang Zheng¡¯s. This guy could have his time now, but he would not achieve the same in the next phase.

    Lear was rated high quality. What was more surprising was Luo Fei. The fatty had also been rated high. That was a surprise.

    It seemed like this evaluation did not affect the result. If Student Wang were eliminated here, it would be a joke.

    The first day of tests ended, and it felt easy. Such a level did not mean much to many of the experts. An seemed to be more bark than bite.

    Even the IG of the past would not have let them pass so easily. Normally, they would immediately begin shing, and it seemed like rest was the most important factor here.

    But this rest was within a strange space. What was An smoking?

    Saruman Snake¡¯s members had huddled together. Something was not right.

    ¡°What do you think An is trying to do this time? All that nonsense with the tests, and now they¡¯re actually giving us rest time. It seems scary,¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°No idea. Given An¡¯s standards, it won¡¯t be so easy.¡± Achilles shook his head slightly. ¡°Wang Zheng, looks like we¡¯re depending on you this time.¡±

    Overall, in the Ability X test, no one besides Wang Zheng had entered the top 50, and thepetition could not be described as intense. Overwhelming, more like.

    This time around, many of the warriors were mature andplete fighters. Without testing, they were just a name, but this test had basically reflected their level.

    ¡°Achilles, we are a team. And Ability X is just one aspect of battle power, and one that we¡¯re weak in,¡± Wang Zheng dissented.

    ¡°What I¡¯m worried about is that the leader and members will be separated after this, and we can¡¯t showcase our team synergy.¡± Achilles revealed his worries.

    If the members were eliminated, then it did not matter how strong Wang Zheng was individually.

    This had also hit Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest worry on the head, that he was not the one in charge of making the rules.

    The entire base was filled with unease. If they at least knew what to expect, then at least they could make some preparations. Being kept ignorant was the hardest.

    The top teams like An and Arbiter were not worried. No matter what was thrown at them, they would manage. But the weaknesses of a team like Saruman Snake were all too obvious. If the rules targeted them, then they would really not shine.

    Currently on base.

    An¡¯s Prime Minister, Kashawen, and An¡¯s first princess, Aina, had finished watching the entire test from another room.

    This was not the point. Kashawen had no interest in the process. She only wanted to know the result. But bringing Aina out had another purpose.

    ¡°Aragorn, 23, Warrior Soul College. Son of the second biggest family on Arbiter, and also one of the faces of the younger generation of Arbiter. Their family¡¯s political inclinations are ratherpatible with our future ns.¡±

    ¡°Jondi Lilick, 25. Mansuo College¡¯s leader, and his family¡¯s military influence on Mansuo is astounding. Currently, there are more than 10 generals there.¡±

    Her meaning was clear. Aina had already reached matchmaking age. No talk of freedom. This was the duty of the An Empire¡¯s princess. Each generation had political marriages, even if the choices were increasing.

    At present, internal politics were stable. If Aina refused to make a local choice, then she had to find a foreigner. Whether it was Arbiter or Mansuo, it would be of prodigious use to An.

    ¡°Both are excellent, but not perfect. Dina As, An royalty. I find this one not bad,¡± Kashawen said.

    Because Aina was clever, Kashawen did not need to embellish. All three could be chosen. Arbiter¡¯s choice was most favorable to An at present, but the Anteans had treated Aina better. From a political standpoint, An and Antis were already past the point of war, and there was no need to fortify it any further.

    Kashawen had started such arge scale task, even affecting SIG, just to let Aina make her decision.

    She was of age, and could not put off her choice forever. Avoiding was not an option. Her phase of stubbornness was over, and it was time to fulfil a princess¡¯ duty.

    ¡°Aunt, may I have some time to consider?¡± Aina¡¯s expression was impassive.

    ¡°You may. Aina, I¡¯m not forcing you. We royals have no choice. It is not just you. Huiyin is the same. All men and women of the An imperial family have to make a choice,¡± Kashawen said.

    At this time, she had hardened her heart. For such a long time, she was sure that Aina hade to her own understanding. Whether things worked out or not, Aina had to bring good news to the short term national ns, and marriage was undoubtedly the best. The Princess¡¯ other half was very important. Even if it was just a gesture, it would bring about a huge effect if released at the right moment.

    Kashawen left, leaving Aina pondering alone. Bringing Aina out was to prevent her from running away. She had been running for a long time now, but she could not hide forever.

    Aina¡¯s gaze locked on the screen. Her emotionless expression suddenly warmed.

    Wang Zheng.

    She had dyed as long as she could. She had given Wang Zheng as much time to grow as she could. Now was the time to make her decision. Ever since she had that ¡°handshake¡± with Wang Zheng, she had thought of this. To beat them at their own game, and to face the urging of the royal family. And now she could dy no longer. She even suspected that Kashawen had seen through her, but had not exposed her. She was forcing her to dere it this time.

    After brooding for a while, Aina finally sent a Skylink message that would never be forgotten: ¡°I must be married. Do you dare to win my hand?¡±

    Ding dong.

 Chapter 1092 - The Peak of Power

    <h4>Chapter 1092: The Peak of Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s House of Representatives election, held every five years, was imminent. An had always upied the most seats, and the number of seats guaranteed An¡¯s foundational future for its ns in the next five years.

    Only, Kashawen was not satisfied with the current situation. She hoped to progress even further.

    But the Arbiterpetition, as well as Mansuo¡¯s brainless hounding, were problems that An had to deal with. As for the other federations, they did not have as much ambition, and were easily shaken off.

    That was why Aina represented an important link in the process. This was unquestionably bait, and she could not hide it. But even so, she had to take it.

    After all, even fish escaped the hook sometimes. It was hard to say who woulde out ahead.

    Arbiter Soulless battle team.

    ¡°Captain Aragorn, you¡¯re saying that Princess Aina favors you?¡± The Soulless battle team members were stunned.

    No matter how stoic the Arbiters were, they were all excited to hear this news. Arbiter men did not always like Arbiter women. In their bones, they liked An types, and Aina was undoubtedly the most beautiful princess in the world. If...

    Aragorn¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°The An men are too effeminate. That¡¯s the news from the royal family. The family has already confirmed it. That¡¯s why it has to be me, this SIG. Whoever stands in my way will be killed.¡±

    The moment Aragorn had received his family¡¯s recognition, he knew this was fixed. Although from the start he had not really believed it, the word of the An royal family was still trustworthy. Perhaps they would raise other conditions, but for the jewel of An, Princess Aina, any price could be paid.

    ¡°The other matters are political. To me, taking the Greatest King this SIG will be a present for Her Highness.¡± Aragorn was filled with confidence and pride. ¡°All of you remember that. This is not just glory for our Soulless battle team, but also for the whole of Arbiter Republic. In the battles toe, I leave no restriction on your methods, as long as we win!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir!¡±

    Although they were not the lucky recipients, if Leader Aragorn could win Princess Aina¡¯s hand, then that was the greatest honor for Arbiter. The SIG championship was simply a present, and one that had to be obtained.

    Mansuo Golden Wheel battle team.

    ¡°Leader, you wouldn¡¯t be pulling our leg, would you?¡±

    ¡°God, Captain. If you can do this, then our Mansuo would really be awesome!¡±

    Jondi Lilick smiled slightly. ¡°The news from the royal family cannot be wrong, but the An agenda invites spection. It must be because of the Milky Way Alliance elections in three months¡¯ time. Our Mansuo has always been their greatest sniper. Perhaps they¡¯re changing their methods.¡±

    ¡°Captain, if they¡¯re really sincere, then who cares even if Mansuo and An be a federation? That¡¯s Princess Aina. Captain, we support you. We¡¯ll obliterate anybody who dares to go up against us!¡±

    All the team members were fired up.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! No matter what An is trying to do, if I can get Princess Aina, it¡¯ll be worth it!¡±

    ¡°Leader, could they be just bluffing, and then will retract the offerter?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s possible. That¡¯s Princess Aina. But if word gets out, there¡¯s always a way to prevent them from retracting, as long as we are strong enough!¡±

    Jondi said. He had used ¡°we¡± to mean SIG. This was something that he could not aplish alone, but he trusted his teammates. These were the elites of Mansuo. New blood like Vincent could not hope to hold a candle to them.

    ¡°Leader, rest assured that we will fight to the death. This SIG is definitely ours!¡±

    Although there were no clear prerequisites, everyone knew that if you wanted to wed the Princess, you had to win SIG, or what dignity would you have?

    Nobody was a fool, and the families understood as well. Only, this bait was too big. At the same time, it was a huge opportunity. Whether they could take it depended on their capability, and after all, Princess Aina had to marry somebody, and they were all suitable. As for why the choice had note from within An, the families were clear as well. It seemed like many of the An braves and hunks had been turned down by the Princess, and this caused them to turn their sights abroad.

    This year, it might be raining pizza, but if you wanted it, you would have to snatch it.

    As for this opportunity, no one could pass up on it. It could be said that you had to take the championship by hook or by crook. Any in your way, die!

    Antis Sea Queen battle team.

    Dina As had received news from the temple as well. Dina smiled slightly. Although the temple had not said too much, they were clearly hoping that this could be profited from.

    Anteans were not as passionate as humans about marital affairs. Much was decided by their god, and they believed in fate. But for the country, Anteans did not mind marriage, especially a perfect being like Her Highness Aina. Even the Antean nobility orded them respect. After all, Her Highness was chosen by the gods.

    Anteans were not as passionate as humans, but this matter had incensed Dina¡¯s fighting spirit. In the Milky Way Alliance of today, Antis and An were a match made in heaven. If they could strengthen their alliance a step further, that would be excellent.

    Anteans were very disposed towards Princess Aina, but they also knew that there werepetitors. The Princess¡¯ other half must be excellent. That was expected. But in truth, if the Anteans were to go hard, there was not muchpetition.

    And simrly, for Wang Zheng, this was a sleepless night. He had to make a decision.

    The next day, the various major teams gathered. Thepetition qualifiers were about to enter the second phase. This would eliminate another 50 teams.

    The one who appeared on stage was actually Prime Minister Kashawen.

    Everyone also looked at her with respect. Who was the most respected man in the world? It was hard to determine. Each region and country had their own candidate. But for women, the woman called Kashawen had always been the most authoritative in thest two decades.

    She had ruled An for 20 years, and maintained An¡¯s fast development. Her influence had spread to every corner of the Milky Way Alliance. She had brought An to the pinnacle, and countless media sources reported on her. She was on the front page of every country¡¯s newspapers every day. Her one sentence could change a country¡¯s fate.

    This was someone who truly wielded the pinnacle of power.

    No matter whether An, or those against them, this was apetition, and all could feel the awesome aura of this woman.

    She was the strongest ruler of the strongest empire in the Milky Way Alliance, Kashawen An!

    Kashawen paused, her gaze sweeping over the arena. These arrogant and obstinate youngsters. Perhaps in the decades toe, they would represent their countries, and perhaps they would one day rule the world. But in her eyes, they were all brats.

 Chapter 1093 - Take On the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1093: Take On the World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The venue was silent. Reputation was important, and the fact that Kashawen could make it this far was no false reputation.

    ¡°Now, this world is mine. It is also yours.¡±

    Egoistic. Very egoistic. Because the first half was heavy, and then the next half was light. But nobody disputed it. Because what she said was the truth, and her words had already incited their ambition.

    ¡°But in the future, it will definitely be one of you. This SIG is your first stepping stone towards the pinnacle of your life. Here, there are no nationalities, no tribes, only your dreams as a warrior. A soldier who does not dream of being general is not a good soldier. I believe the truth of that phrase. Perhaps in other professions you may cower or be obsessed, but for you all, no. You are warriors. You are the first andst line of defense that the Milky Way Alliance has. I hope that in the near future, I can personally crown the best team among you champion!¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s voice rang, and the whole venue burst into rapturous apuse. This was the great Kashawen. Just as she said, one sentence from her could rouse all the little children below.

    As for Soulless battle team, Sea Queen battle team, Golden Wheel battle team, they were even more stoked. For their captain, for their country¡¯s glory, no one would stop them.

    The generals were watching on as well, with different expressions. Kashawen traversed the Milky Way Alliance not solely on the power of An, but also on her ability to flit and capitalise on the situation like no other. She could make friend and foe stand with her, and the nickname of Ironfist Prime Minister had thencee.

    Kashawen smiled slightly, and gestured for silence. The crowd immediately hushed. ¡°I think that everybody knows An has a beautiful princess. I wonder if you think me arrogant for saying so?¡±

    Everyoneughed. An¡¯s members smiled. Self-praise? This was far from enough. Her beauty transcended words. She was a goddess, the goddess than every An warrior would die to protect.

    ¡°Our Princess does not like cosmetics, but conflict. She will give her full attention to this SIG. Hopefully, she can find her match. I think the most eminent of young men are here, and there surely will be one for her.¡±

    Immediately, every male gave off an uncontroble and horrifying aura. What did this mean? It meant that Her Highness was looking for her other half here at SIG!

    A fire raged uncontrobly in any who dared to call themselves a man. From ancient times, the matrimonial night and graduation were seen as the most glorious events in one¡¯s life. That was nothingpared to what was dangled before their very eyes.

    If SIG was only for a warrior¡¯s glory, and the thirst for victory, then now everyone had turned into beasts.

    And the members from An¡¯s three teams were even more aggressive now. Even if they died, they would not let the Princess marry anyone outside of An. They did not know why the Prime Minister had chosen this course of action, but as An people, they would rather die than see the Princess marry a foreigner. This would be the greatest shame of the An Empire.

    Protect the Princess unto death!

    Kashawen knew that this would happen. The first step would be toy a deep brand of An into their hearts. In truth, there were not many who were qualified to participate, but the impact hit all of them. They would never forget it. Even those who lost would have the hunger, a hunger for An would always exist in their hearts. From that moment on, An would reach a new level of unattainability.

    Just as everyone was digesting Kashawen¡¯s words, a hand was raised in the crowd. Its position was rtively forward, and could not be ignored.

    The crowd hushed, and Kashawen¡¯s eyes shed. She gave a small nod.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I am Wang Zheng, from Earth. I have a question,¡± Wang Zheng said. His voice was clear, and even without any amplification, the entire venue heard him.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name was not unknown, but no one thought he would raise a query.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°I know you. Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King, and one of the faces of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s younger generation.¡±

    Instantly, looks changed. More than half of the gazes had darkened with hate.

    Wang Zheng knew that this was Kashawen¡¯s club. tant painting of him as a target. Butpared to what he was about to do, that was nothing.

    What if the girl you like asks you if you dare to fight for her, if you would fight for her? In that instant, Wang Zheng knew what he had to do. Aina would not say that to him unless she had no other choice. Intellect? Consideration? Look before you leap?

    All that was bullsh*t. If he cowed here, was he even a man? Was he even a human?!

    All he had worked for, strived for, was for this moment!

    Only, Wang Zheng knew that going up against Kashawen was going to take more than bravery.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, I admire the Princess. I wish to know if the royal family would mind that I am not an An person, not a noble, and just amoner. I think this is something that everyone wishes to know!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s every word described his biggest problem. Since Kashawen had given him a chance, then he would force her to stand by it.

    In truth, Kashawen had not expected Wang Zheng to have such guts. But on this asion, after her rousing speech, if she denied it, she would be made aughing stock. An would also be a joke.

    Kashawen¡¯s smile was brilliant. ¡°We of the royal family do not care about these things. I had thought such antiquated ways of thinking long vanished since the interster age of humanity. How could youngsters be so backward...¡±

    Kashawen hemmed and hawed, trying to deflect the topic, but Wang Zheng interrupted Kashawen. ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen is indeed as the legends say. If someone cannot even take the championship at SIG, then they are not fit to be with the Princess.¡±

    Even if Kashawen would stop him and Aina, Wang Zheng¡¯s bottomline was to ruin Kashawen¡¯s n!

    Kashawen was obviously cognizant of his petty intentions. She smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, do you think you can take the championship?¡±

    Who did he think Kashawen was? If Wang Zheng checked her, then she would checkmate him in one move!

    If Wang Zheng backed down, then Aina was listening. But if Wang Zheng dared tomit, then he would offend everyone present. Saruman Snake was not invincible. No one in this world had ever made it out of an angry mob unscathed.

    Wang Zheng stared at Kashawen, who stared back. It was not the first time they had met eye to eye. A different ce, at a different time.

    ¡°I am here to conquer!¡±

    In that instant, Wang Zheng was no longer looking for a way out. It did not exist. As long as one lived and breathed, one would have to make choices. If Aina had forgotten him, so be it. But he would rather die than watch Aina married to someone else in front of his eyes.

    Suddenly, he understood. He had worked so hard, from when he first had his dream, till now ¨C all of it was to be the man who could deserve Aina¡¯s love.

    If he had to fight, that was the fight. Even if it was impossible!

 Chapter 1094 - Jumping With Zhang Shan

    <h4>Chapter 1094: Jumping With Zhang Shan</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following, themittee announced the test results. The rules had already been announced, so everyone was filled with a different fervor.

    The respective members and teams were split up and transported to subsidiary satellite stars. These were basically small stars that were mostly covered by sea. Their conditions were harsh, and the seawater toxic. Only a few inds remained, and they became natural,rge-scale experiment grounds. Especially closed-door experiments.

    They had been dropped on two Zerg inds. Cyborg zoids. They were perfect amalgamations of biological and robotic technology, and possessed terrifying battle power. It was said that these Zergs had already been released into the abyss battlefield, and the Milky Way Alliance had requested An¡¯s aid. But such tools of war had been heavily limited within a boundary. If it were not an abyss problem, then such Zergs would never be allowed to be deployed.

    ¡°All the cyborg Zergs¡¯ fighting modes have been set to B-grade,¡± Colonel Catelo said. These Zergs were designated with two fighting modes. One was B-grade, which was normal attack patterns, and was natural for Zergs. The other was A-grade, a berserk mode, which was a mechanically driven ying.

    Although they had been strengthened, but they were not abyss Zergs. If they were not set to A-grade, then they did not pose much of a danger to these experts. Of course, everyone present knew that the Zergs were not the real opponents.

    ¡°In your packs are three days of rations, one titanium de, oneser gun. Each person has a tag. Seeded team leader tags are worth two points, seeded team members are worth two points. All other teams are worth one point. First to five points wins their way free.¡± Catelo paused. ¡°Losing your tag, dying, or surrendering result in elimination. Leader elimination disqualifies the team. All teams will be ranked in the end. The mainpetition only needs 64 teams, no more, no less.¡±

    Everyone present was handed a military bag. At the same time, each person¡¯s arm was fitted with a bracelet.

    ¡°Your bracelets are emergency equipment. If you are about to die or if you surrender, trigger the shield symbol on the bracelet. At that time, you will give up on thepetition. Perhaps you have already felt it, but this bracelet restricts Ability X. Unless you have an A-rank ability, you won¡¯t be able to use Ability X.¡± Catelo¡¯s expression was amused.

    Any An person would not be disposed towards anyone looking to win the Princess. No matter who he was, he had to be from An, or he would not do.

    The Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s skill level aside, Wang Zheng was unquestionably strong. He had single-handedly taken down two Earth-rank pros in the Greatest King Competition. His ferocious Wind, Fire, Icebination ability had seared its way into public memory. Perhaps there were imbnces in the Saruman Snake battle team, but no one present dared to snub or underestimate Wang Zheng.

    The fundamental five affinities Ability X was seen as weak, but at Earth-rank, they were strong. If one could master hybrid abilities, then it would be switching a bird rifle for a cannon. In a straight up fight, such a person was extremely terrifying.

    But without Ability X!

    Many present smiled carelessly.

    ¡°All captains board ne one. All other members board nes two, three, four, and five. Leaving immediately. Good luck!¡± Catelo hollered.

    Just then, everyone¡¯s bracelets shimmered red, as though something had pierced their arms.

    Wang Zheng was not at all unfamiliar with the sensation. At Maklou, he had had his fill of it. Only, the An product was of a higher quality. In an era where Ability X was growing stronger, there were all kinds of misuse and criminal activity. Subduing these people was a bother, and then difficult to deal with. Ability X bracelets were necessary.

    Of course, these things had a much wider purpose and usage when An made them.

    Wang Zheng did not need to see. He could feel the malicious res behind him. Kashawen had sessfully nudged him towards the cliff, and he did not doubt at all that the An people wanted to kill him. Everyone had already signed the waiver prepetition, and this was the truth of SIG. It was like a special forcespetition in the military. Only death could separate the winners from the losers.

    The cabin was silent. This spaceship was full of the leaders of the major teams. Seeded teams were just a name. Mars and the rest simrly had the ability to enter the top 10, and the top 30 teams were all roughly evenly matched. Seeded teams were just mas for enmity. Finishing off a seeded team was as good as two normal ones. The difficulty would give others pause, while those ranked 11 to 30 woulde out ahead with little risk. Such a format would never appear at IG, but this was SIG.

    And Wang Zheng was basically a beacon. Most importantly, his awesome Ability X was gone. Points, reputation, and the hate that he had received from his sh with Kashawen. Wang Zheng had to take care now. Failure aside, he might not even survive this.

    In truth, the one that Wang Zheng was most worried about was not himself. He was a man, and perhaps dying on the sandy battlefield for his woman was a little silly. But he did not regret it. Only, he was afraid that he hadnded the Saruman Snake battle team in trouble.

    Lin Feng, Jondi Lilick, and the rest had already given their team orders. They would not allow Saruman Snake¡¯s members to leave this ind.

    Even without them saying, their members knew what to do. On the battlefield, not even An or Arbiter dared to flex. And now an Earthling had dared to raise himself up. That was asking for it.

    Was the An Princess someone that just anybody could covet after? He really made himself food now.

    On the other side, Zhang Shan and the rest were feeling some heavy enmity on the transport carrier. Perhaps the leader side was a little more reserved ¨C there was no need to show it. But here with the members, they did not need to conceal it. Dropping was random, and many would remember where Saruman Snake had dropped. The hate aside, each of their tags was worth two points. And that Zhang Shan, for example, his greatest ability was translocation. After his Ability X was shut down, he was a sitting duck. Free points, take and win.

    Everyone would dearly love to sit beside Zhang Shan, and jump off with him.

    Some felt that this bunch was rather pitiful, to be saddled with such a captain. To dare to stand out on such an asion was asking for it.

    Zhang Shan and the rest knew that Wang Zheng did startling things, but they had underestimated his guts. This guy was born to take on the world.

    Seeing the hostile nces all around, Zhang Shan was hyped. Damn, this was thrilling. He had never been the center of so much attention before. Finally, he was going to be the hero.

    Perhaps Achilles and Lie Xin, in the past, would not have approved. But having been through so much, the Saruman Snake battle team was a cohesive whole now. If Wang Zheng had not done that, he would not be Wang Zheng. This kid was not that ¡°smart¡± at times.

    As a woman, and a woman that admired Wang Zheng, Lie Xin was in full support. If Wang Zheng had not done so, and seen the woman of his heart be snatched by others, then in Lie Xin¡¯s terms, he could f*ck off and die.

    But given the current situation, Saruman Snake¡¯s members were prepared now. Forget about taking tags, they might not even be able to protect their own tags. These people were stirred up.

    ¡°Wang Zheng has said so as well. Don¡¯t get ahead of yourselves. If there is danger, surrender. The mountain is green, and firewood aplenty,¡± Achilles quoted. Some things still had to be said. They really had to keep their heads down now. They would receive no mercy.

    The rest nodded. The atmosphere in the cabin was extremely stifling.

    At the Royal College, once everyone boarded the nes, the four girls were also shocked.

    ¡°Oh, if there was a guy who dared to do that for me, I would marry him,¡± Qian Xuedie eximed. ¡°In all these years of my life, I have never seen anyone who dared to talk to the Prime Minister like that.¡±

    Kashawen was not only influential in the Milky Way Alliance, but her threat within An was even more severe.

    ¡°I really did not expect Wang Zheng to go so hard. It¡¯s really not smart, equivalent to digging his own grave. Must be Her Highness Aina who told him,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. She had also suspected that their love had been interfered with by the royal family. That was normal, but perhaps counter-productive and excessive. If the royal family had not intervened, their interest might have waned, but the more they blocked it, the more intense it grew. ¡°Too naive. Dong Er, looks like he won¡¯t be able to finish the agreement with you.¡±

    The situation was obvious to see. Forget the fighters, even she could feel that something wrong with the situation. This was the crowd mentality, and she had suspected this was Kashawen¡¯s hand as well. Why would they have to limit Ability X? That was Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest support. Without it, they could simply wear him out. The worst thing was that he would be alone and without support.

 Chapter 1095 - Flush and Hunt Wang Zheng

    <h4>Chapter 1095: Flush and Hunt Wang Zheng</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All of thepetition members were about to arrive. The observers had already taken off as well. Kashawen was not so free. Of course, she would not really let Aina watch such a bloody scene.

    Kashawen already suspected that Aina had remembered something. That was not important. This was basically a multiple choice question. If Aina said nothing, then everything would proceed as normal. It would be normal for Wang Zheng to not stand out either. She had no ability to deal with a kid. If Aina remembered, and Wang Zheng was tactful, then she would not care. People were not cold-blooded. The third choice, which was the worst option. Aina said it, and Wang Zheng did it. She would not be merciful in that case.

    The An Empire was vast, and each step had to be carefully considered. She had never killed anyone, but throughout the course of the empire¡¯s development, there had been too many sacrifices to count. More urately, every country was like that. Wang Zheng had made the childish choice. Before, she had thought Wang Zheng had his wits, but a pity that he could not pass this hurdle.

    And to Wang Zheng, his best course of action now would be to find a safe opportunity to surrender. Losing was better than dying.

    Of course, Kashawen also knew that Wang Zheng would not surrender easily. From the first day sheid eyes on him, this boy had really grown.

    A pity that reality had brought him to his knees.

    Ability X bracelets were indeed on the agenda, but not in this round. Kashawen had merely brought it forward. The mightiest people in this world were not fighters, but those who set the rules.

    ¡°Aina, let¡¯s head back. Wang Zheng is quite brave. If he can emerge from these circumstances, then he is just about qualified to talk to a princess.¡± Kashawen smiled slightly.

    Aina mirrored her smile. ¡°It¡¯s just wonderful that the Prime Minister thinks so as well.¡±

    ¡°You seem very confident,¡± Kashawen noted. Aina was no longer the child of yesterday. She had matured, and it was a game between them, one yed along the rules of the queen¡¯s line. She would see Aina humbled, and to do so, she would have to y by some rules. Aina was in the same boat ¨C she could not act with impunity. Neither could bear the consequences of careless actions.

    ¡°I have always had confidence in him.¡± The biggest difference for Aina was that in the past, she could only back off to buy Wang Zheng¡¯s safety. Now, even though she was fighting from behind, Kashawen could no longer afford to be careless either.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see. Getting first ce in SIG is not as easy as you imagine.¡± Kashawen smiled warmly. ¡°I see you¡¯re still energetic. We still have many things to do.¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s smile still held a hint of exasperation. She liked Aina¡¯s fighting spirit. She was a future queen. Rebelliousness was the first step, and a good sign. But she still needed to be honed. She had poor taste. Many thought that Wang Zheng was an elite fighter. Even if he was not the strongest, he was one of them. But that was just because they had yet to see stronger.

    One¡¯s horizon determined one¡¯s life.

    Only those at Kashawen¡¯s level could control the Milky Way Alliance, this inconceivably prosperous world that humans had built, and all kinds of top-level powers and secrets.

    But anybody at this level could not let it go easily. Power was the greatest vanity in this world. Once attracted, it could not be shaken off.

    One by one, figures were dispatched from the air. It was different from dropping normal soldiers and squads. Here, there was no fear, only excitement. The freedom of the air was thrilling to these mighty soldiers.

    The two inds were extremely big. Human constructions were concealed in dense forests. There was no risk to theboratories present. Out of all the experimental grounds in the world, only An had no incidents in thest two decades.

    Wang Zheng had alreadynded. Given his flying speed, there would definitely be enemies within a few hundred meter radius.

    Checking through his things, he felt the Ability X bracelet¡¯s inhibitive ability. Wang Zheng knew that this quality must be the best, so there was no need to test it. There had been many tests this month, and he liked these battles.

    If anyone wanted to go,e at him.

    Theser gun hanging on his waist, and the titanium de sheathed in his boot, he shouldered the pack, and with a sh, Wang Zheng disappeared into the thick forest.

    Did the participating captains act alone?

    The exact opposite. Survival tasks were the norm for special troopers. In this process, alliances were necessary. In all kinds ofpetitions, many were already familiar, and Wang Zheng was also that way. Moreover, those from other countries had known each other since Junior Ability X ss, and all kinds of other factors had firmed up their circles andworks. In such a situation, strong alliances were the key to securing the win.

    Those who simply pursued power alone and tested themselves did not survive. People always looked for the easy way out.

    Strong alliances were extremely terrifying. Basically, when they jumped, they had already arranged the sequence. Those within a few hundred meters could easily meet up. Even if they could not use Ability X, their physical prowess and scouting experience were extremely proficient.

    Mansuo¡¯s Jondi Lilick, Lya Sphinx¡¯s Qiqin Nhai, Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Ai Zhengyang. The three were huddled together. This lineup was rare in the leader tier. If the three of them joined hands, they would bring death on any they met.

    ¡°Jondi, I received news that the An imperial family is very interested in you. You had best perform well.¡± Qiqin Nhai smiled. ¡°If we meet Wang Zheng, I¡¯ll leave him to you. Zhengyang, what do you say?¡±

    Ai Zhengyang¡¯s beautiful face was still cold. ¡°I don¡¯t like that guy.¡±

    ¡°Oh, but I know that he¡¯s pretty chummy with Ai Xiaolu,¡± Qiqin said.

    ¡°Kill!¡± This also ticked off Ai Zhengyang. He would not interfere in family business. Ai Xiaolu had acquitted herself well. His younger sister was smart, but smart girls were often muddled in matters of the heart. If Wang Zheng liked Xiaolu, there would be no issue. He would definitely stand with Wang Zheng. But clearly, Wang Zheng liked Aina. Which meant he was ying Ai Xiaolu. And this grated Ai Zhengyang.

    As an involved party, Jondi smiled. ¡°No rush. Wang Zheng¡¯s business can be let alone for a while. This is a very interesting hunt. Since we¡¯re here, let¡¯s y. We¡¯ll collect tags first and then watch the show. Even if we don¡¯t make a move, many are anxious to do so.¡±

    There were at least three on the imperial watchlist, and they could not hide. Nobody was a fool. But since An had put a princess on the line, they would also show some sincerity. No matter who gained in the end, that would remain to be fought over.

    But Jondi was in no hurry.

    ¡°Kashawen seems to have yed a good hand. But she forgot something. Now, I¡¯m afraid that the most anxious are Di Maria, Lin Feng, and Qiankun Zadeh,¡± Qiqin said.

    Jondi smirked as well. ¡°So let them go first. You¡¯ve seen Wang Zheng¡¯s power. Even without Ability X, his physical technique is not bad at all.¡±

    ¡°Good is good, but he¡¯s too reckless. He won¡¯t return this time. I think three days. He should be able to hold out for three days, so we mustplete our mission within then. If someone else ims his head, you won¡¯t look good either,¡± Qiqin said.

    ¡°Reasonable. I¡¯ll remember this favor.¡± Jondi nodded gravely.

    When it was time topete,pete. When it was time to cooperate, cooperate. Jondi and Ai Zhengyang were very clear that at their level, they had to be even more conscious of which was which. This world did not belong to a solo berserker. Those types never ended well. Never.

    All threezily faded into the jungle. The hunt had begun, and there was nothing to fear. When these three were together, the rest could only circle. All they needed to do was hunt.

 Chapter 1096 - Coveting

    <h4>Chapter 1096: Coveting</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Just as Jondi and the rest predicted, Lin Feng, Qiankun Zadeh, and Di Maria had already converged.

    All three had been disciplined, so they held their cool back then. Wang Zheng¡¯s actions disgraced the Princess. That damned kid actually dared to covet the Princess? There was only one oue: death!

    Out of the three, Lin Feng was the tallest and also the oldest. If not for Wang Zheng, there would be no need for them to meet. After all, this was An¡¯s homeground, and they were confident. But now, they had to finish Wang Zheng off first.

    Although they were both from Elite Academy X, Di Maria held not a single whit of goodwill towards Wang Zheng. He wanted to finish him off before, and all the more now.

    ¡°You¡¯ve faced him before. How are his physical skills?¡± Lin Feng directed the question to Di Maria calmly.

    ¡°Very good. The Sr System people are indeed exceptional in physical techniques, but it¡¯s all flesh and steel,¡± Di Maria said. This opportunity was extremely rare. Losing to Arbiter, so be it. But losing to Wang Zheng was the real disgrace. And Wang Zheng¡¯s feelings for the Princess had deepened his hate beyond bounds.

    ¡°Although the best choice is to let others wear him out first, I can¡¯t take it anymore. If we find him, we¡¯ll finish him first!¡± Qiankun Zadeh coldly said. His mental state was not as impulsive as Di Maria¡¯s. Inside, he kept his cool. Finishing off Wang Zheng first seemed very difficult, but it was for the purpose of keeping An¡¯s dominant position at SIG, which actively contested for the top.

    The mighty had no need to look behind themselves!

    All three exchanged looks. As though reaching amon understanding, they left with speed.

    Both inds were fairly near, perhaps a hundred nautical miles apart. The leaders¡¯ ind was slightly smaller, while the members¡¯ ind was slightlyrger. Dropping a few hundred people down had not raised as much as a ripple.

    Because the leaders were solo, there were not many arrangements. But the members¡¯ side had been scrambled up.

    To the Saruman Snake battle team, this was not good news. Especially for a big sod like Mu Zhen, who made a big target. The two-point tags were definitely number one hunting priority on the ind.

    The moment theynded, Zhang Shan hit the road. Damn, not running would be pig-headed. Sealing his Ability X was the greatest blow to him. With translocation and his intellect, catching him would¡¯ve been impossible. Perhaps he could not snatch tags, but protecting his own was not a problem. But now, he and Mu Zhen were just food.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s physical skills had improved by leaps and bounds, but he did not have much confidence here. The bloodthirst emanating from Arbiter and An¡¯s teams was just too dangerous.

    First, he had to wait for dark. Once it was dark, there would be opportunities. On this battlefield, he had to stay alert, and crush them by outwitting them.

    The one who survived till the end was never the strongest, but the smartest.

    Zhang Shan began to hypnotize himself. That was necessary in this ce.

    Saruman Snake was definitely target number one. But only those teams in the top 50 dared to aim for it. Average teams had best look to their own survival and pick up the scraps.

    Mu Zhen was clear of his own situation. Tita giants liked such battlefields. It was like a survival game that Tita Star held annually. This was their favorite. His battles with the tribe were all in simr circumstances, with him as the target. It was just a different venue and different opponents. The enemies were strong ¨C that much Mu Zhen could feel.

    He knew that this was a fight for Ada. Forests were not suited to giants, especially against agile human fighters. That was why Mu Zhen legged it for the seaside the moment hended. He knew he had to find a wide, open space. And at least there was one thing he did not need to worry about.

    His teammates. All he could do was wait for his teammates to find him. This was the giant advantage. Their advantage was strength. Without Ability X, he was even more well-positioned. The drawback was that he could not conceal himself ¨C after all, this was not a one on one.

    More urately, the rules were not the Tita people¡¯s rules.

    Such a challenge filled Mu Zhen¡¯s heart with strength and excitement. A giant moving through the jungle at high speed was exceptionally agile. That¡¯s right, the primitive nature of the terrain felt like home.

    When he reached the seaside, Mu Zhen already held a whole bunch of stakes in his hands.

    A pity that Mu Zhen seemed to have forgotten one thing. Humans did not always rely on steel. They would not expend unnecessary energy on matters that could be resolved by a gun.

    Night slowly descended. The members on ind B had already begun shing, and more than 10 were out. Whereas for the leaders on ind A, it was still quiet.

    Those qualified to be leaders at the mainpetition were close to Earth-rank, even if they were not. Their Ability Xs were all at B-rank, and the difference was in their mastery and ability type. And that meant that the slightest mistake would be punished.

    Wang Zheng did not go too far, because it did not really matter to him where he went. He did not intend to hide. Anybody but him could hide. And he would not, because most importantly, he did not want to hide.

    It was time to make a stand.

    Wang Zheng had chosen a good ce. He had cleared the surroundings and raised a campfire. In this ce at this time, such actions seemed to be asking for death, but Wang Zheng had done it.

    He ate something. Food had never been a problem for Wang Zheng. His appetite was excellent. If Zergs were attracted to his firelight, they would make good food as well. But he hoped that An had not used mechanical oil in their modifications, or it would be a waste of food. In emergencies, the trees around were always edible.

    His surroundings were quiet. Charcoal appeared without a sound.

    ¡°Your actions are not prudent. But your attitude is exceptionally admirable,¡± Charcoal said.

    Wang Zheng smiled, but did not answer.

    ¡°This is not logical. If you can endure to the end, perhaps you have a chance to enter the third tier of the Primordial Regression Technique. I can feel it. At least half the people here practice the arts,¡± Charcoal continued.

    Wang Zheng did not mind it. He had made this move fearlessly!

    Let the challenges rage on more intensely. No matter whether Bonehead had initially wanted to make him a fighter, killer, or war machine, that training had allowed him to reach this instant filled with calm and power.

    This did not mean that Charcoal was wrong, only that Wang Zheng did not walk Bonehead¡¯s road, nor Charcoal¡¯s road. He walked his own path.

    His strength came from a girl called Aina. That girl had fallen in love with a good-for-nothing boy, and borne it all. It was now his turn to protect her.

    His surroundings were still silent. He did not feel the Zergs, let alone anything else, but Charcoal gradually disappeared.

    Because somebody wasing, and more than one somebody. Wang Zheng did not mind it. The leaders¡¯ skill level was not to be underestimated. Invincible? Everybody died, and in truth, staying in Wang Zheng¡¯s position required assertiveness. This was called fighting harder with your back to a wall.

    Clear footsteps rang out. Wang Zheng gathered his focus. From this instant on, his attention would not wander. As for his opponent... Wang Zheng believed in them!

 Chapter 1097 - Kill!

    <h4>Chapter 1097: Kill!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first up was not from An. If it were, they would not be sneaking about. And there were perhaps ten more people hidden in the area. Regardless, the first one up was brave.

    Wang Zheng stoked his campfire and gently massaged his bracelet. He then looked up. ¡°Name.¡±

    ¡°Norton Star battle team captain, Zhang Zhun. I look forward to your lesson.¡± Zhang Zhun¡¯s face was the picture of seriousness.

    The first one up was not here to kill him... an admirer.

    Nothing wrong with that. Norton Star was not weak. Within the top 128 teams, they might be ranked about 70. To break through would be extremely difficult, and, most crucially, his members had encountered difficulties in the qualifiers. They were basically doomed in thispetition, which was why he hade here to fulfill his dream.

    Wang Zheng could clearly tell the difference between sincerity and bloodthirst. Only, at such a tense moment, even the sincerity seemed especially dangerous. This person was not a bystander ¨C he might turn on him at any time.

    Wang Zheng sketched a gesture of wee. Zhang Zhun shrugged off his shirt, revealing a solidly built body.

    With a roar, his flesh suddenly began to swell. A powerful aura swept out. Ability X?

    There was some doubt in the forest. But that was not the case. Wang Zheng could feel that this power stemmed from within, rather than borrowed the energy of the world.

    Within Zhang Zhun¡¯s frame was an energy field, which surprised him. This had to be one of the ancient art practitioners that Charcoal was just talking about.

    ¡°Heaven Raising Iron Body ¨C Zhang Zhun!¡±

    BOOM... With a step, the earth shook and dust exploded. Zhang Zhun flew towards Wang Zheng with murderous intent.

    Boom...

    Zhang Zhun was stunned, and those watching from the shadows were stunned as well. Zhang Zhun hadnded a blow right square on Wang Zheng¡¯s face with a solid delivery.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s leg feinted, and Zhang Zhun hastily backflipped twice to dodge it. Wang Zheng rubbed his face and rolled his neck. Having no feeling of pain was indeed a very troublesome thing. He had to enter the stage. Pain could help him react faster and more alertly. Although he had no feeling, that had awakened his memory.

    ¡°Looks like your constitution is suited to the defensive tank type. If you can endure one punch from me, you win.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. Zhang Zhun was stunned, and those hidden were shocked as well. What did this mean? Damn, this Wang Zheng was running away, and looking for an excuse to surrender!

    But nobody dared to act hastily. Because whoever moved now would be the next target after Wang Zheng. The second person would attract a lot of hate, but the third... that would be better.

    Besides, this Zhang Zhun looked much easier to deal with.

    All eyes were locked on Zhang Zhun. He abruptly nodded. He retreated a step, looking especially serious.

    Only those who actually trained in the physical techniques could see the truth of Wang Zheng¡¯s battles. A majority thought it was Ability X and his terrifying hybrid abilities. But Zhang Zhun knew that Ability X was not the key to victory, but the prodigious physical abilities that had seen him through from start to finish of every battle. The amazing spinning move that had finished off Mars had stemmed from stunning physical ability. Anyone who trained in the physical arts would want to challenge that. They could not help their attraction.

    Roar...

    Zhang Zhun¡¯s body suddenly transformed, like an animal¡¯s. His eyes burned with fury. As a fighter, he had longed to test Wang Zheng¡¯s power for himself for too long. Exactly what was that mysterious level capable of bringing?

    Zhang Zhun was in full concentration. His arms were in front of his chest, in a locked position. No matter how powerful Wang Zheng¡¯s punch, he could take it!

    Spirit, body, and mind, as one!

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. Not bad. He at least understood why Zhang Zhun thirsted for this battle with him. He entered a calm, imprable state. That feeling was like hell. He had seen his performance at the Greatest King Competition, and thought to test it here.

    Only, what a time to pick.

    Wang Zheng stepped out and suddenly took off. His fist flew out...

    Just then, someone had already trained theirser gun from the shadows. With enough people, all kinds of things would be tried. Evidently, some people were apprehensive, others less so. Finish off Wang Zheng. Regardless of the oue, you would be famous overnight. That was enough. Elimination, so be it!

    Only, given Wang Zheng¡¯s skills, a missed shot could pose a huge danger. Waiting for him to unleash his full-power blow would be the opportune moment to strike.

    Just as Wang Zheng¡¯s punch was flying full force towards the defending Zhang Zhun, and was about to close, a gunshot rang from the woods.

    A quick calction. If Wang Zheng hit Zhang Zhun, he would definitely be hit by theser. Blockingser with flesh was a nightmare. This shot was aimed for Wang Zheng¡¯s temple. Sure kill.

    Given Wang Zheng¡¯s skills, he could pull out of the blow. But then he would be going back on their agreement, and turn into a joke.

    Everyone smiled snidely. They had thought that Wang Zheng was some amazing figure, but this was his limit. He took one Greatest King and was already this aggressive. It did not matter that he had tried to show off, but now he would pay the price.

    This was the reason why the top 10 seeded team captains had been low-profile, and even formed alliances. Victory was king.

    Boom...

    With a loud bang, Zhang Zhun was sent flying more than 10 meters. Rumble... The trees in the way had been cleaned out as well.

    And Wang Zheng, after delivering the blow, had vanished into the forest.

    Three secondster, an anguished wail sounded to the skies. A light rustle shook the woods.

    After a while, Wang Zheng walked back out. In his hand was a hand. And that hand held a tag.

    Returning to the bonfire, Wang Zheng threw the hand and tag to the side and quietly awaited the next opponent.

    Only, the woods were silent. All the spectators were clear that Wang Zheng¡¯s punch had not connected with Zhang Zhun. An indirect punch alone had sent Zhang Zhun flying.

    What ability was this!?!

    Ability X?

    Although Ability X could be categorized by Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth, that was the Sr System¡¯s ancient way. Now, controlling, strengthening, liberating, special types were the categories favored. External application types might only be average for a mecha warrior, but were extremely powerful in closebat.

    But... Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was inhibited. How could he produce such power?

    The most crucial was that snipe. Had he been forewarned, or was it coincidence?

    And the hand beside the bonfire was even more horrifying. And the precious tag had been carelessly thrown on the ground.

    Footsteps sounded, and panicked ones. It was Zhang Zhun... returning.

    Wang Zheng was a little surprised. This punk didn¡¯t know what was good for him. If he had not left him some space before the punch, he would not even be standing.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s principle for this battle was to respond ordingly. The opponent hade to test his strength, so he wouldply. If the opponent had killing intent, he would return a tooth for a tooth. And for the sniper, he would not give them a second chance.

    Zhang Zhun clutched his chest and walked back. Given his ability, he knew that Wang Zheng had pulled his punch. He was of apletely different level. His whole body was thrumming with pain, but it could not quench the frenzied fire in Zhang Zhun¡¯s eyes.

    This was power, even more power than his own mentor. Someone younger than him had actually reached such a level. Physical technique and Ability X ¨C both mastered.

    Zhang Zhun looked at the hand and tag on the floor without any surprise. He respectfully took his own tag out andid it on the floor.

    Wang Zheng waved it away. ¡°Take it. I don¡¯tck peopleing to die.¡±

    Arrogance? Confidence?

    A small matter. Wang Zheng had just discovered a feeling. He wished that the ignorant ones could feel Kashawen¡¯s stifling control more, could feel the oppressive principles that this society was built on. Wang Zheng needed some release.

    Zhang Zhun smiled bitterly. Even if Wang Zheng did not want it, he could not protect it. He dared to say that he would be dead before he walked 10 meters.

    Wang Zheng seemed to have grasped his dilemma. ¡°I could use someone to tidy up. It¡¯s going to get messy in a while. If you¡¯re not afraid of dying, how about staying?¡±

    When Zhang Zhun heard this, he smiled excitedly. He kept his tag and sat down on the side.

    Facing off against such an expert was of immense help to his growth. That punch had given Zhang Zhun inspiration. It was just a pity that his senses were too poor to make use of that feeling.

    Seeing the number on the tag, Zhang Zhun started. ¡°It¡¯s Earthworm Federation¡¯s Stowel.¡±

    Earthworm Federation was no weakling. In the group, they ranked about 50. But Stowel had not even held up to one move from Wang Zheng.

    Stowel¡¯s neck was already disfigured.

    Zhang Zhun could feel that Wang Zheng had his bloodthirst under control. Any danger or attack could rouse his savage response.

    A terrifying aura caged Wang Zheng. Zhang Zhun clearly felt a chilling tremble.

    Wang Zheng was waiting. Waiting for the pros toe. Anyone who coveted Aina was really asking for it!

 Chapter 1098 - Diligent Fatty

    <h4>Chapter 1098: Diligent Fatty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng was quietly waiting, but a portion of the concealed people had stealthily retreated.

    It was clear that Wang Zheng had disyed top-ss ability. First-rate Ability X, first-rate physical technique. Unless those hidden came to some agreement, whoever went up would die, or end up like Zhang Zhun. And they could not make deals unless enough of them held a grudge. Many turned elsewhere to seek their fortunes.

    Wang Zheng did not ease up. He knew that the An people woulde, as well as Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team, and that Mansuo guy. Of course, this was the best case scenario. Antis, and even others mighte. That was why he had to prepare himself.

    Wang Zheng quietly stoked his campfire, even while he circted Primordial Regression Technique within his body.

    Zhang Zhun suppressed the roiling energy within his body. He looked at Wang Zheng. Aplete set of attack and defense, and yet his expression had not even changed. That body was truly a beast.

    Of course, he knew that it was them who had not applied enough pressure. But as he knew, anybody had their specialisations. He tended towards physical skills, while others tended towards Ability X. Wang Zheng?

    Earth-rank Ability X needed no further evaluation. But Zhang Zhun was more caught up with Wang Zheng¡¯s prodigious physical ability. He was not only internally refined, but his attack style spoke of volumes of foundation, as though he had been refined in a crucible. How did he achieve that?

    Wang Zheng, sitting beside the campfire, was a profound mystery. A wave of dense pressure enveloped Zhang Zhun. He was breathless, and about to pass out. His wounds were reacting as well.

    Suddenly, Wang Zhengughed, and the pressure vanished.

    ¡°Sorry, my mind wandered.¡± Wang Zheng had been deep in thought and subconsciously let his aura free. At this distance, it was not something that a wounded Zhang Zhun could withstand. ¡°I¡¯ve been to Norton Star before. I feel an affinity with the ce.¡±

    Zhang Zhun started... He had met pros, especially those that clearly stood at the top like Wang Zheng. All of them had their eyes cast far. An¡¯s leader would give the barest of nods as a greeting. In his heart, he had thought that the Greatest King Wang Zheng would definitely be very arrogant, but...

    ¡°You¡¯ve been to Norton Star?¡±

    ¡°Yes. A very deep impression. A long history and brave warriors.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Your technique is called the Heaven Raising Iron Body, right? Who did you learn it from?¡±

    ¡°My mentor. My mentor is from Earth, and this set of skills revolves around defensive counter attacks. Teacher said it was the king of defense...¡± At this point, Zhang Zhun¡¯s face reddened. Damn, what king of defense? He had been shattered by just one punch from this guy.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Your skills are not bad, and I think within the Earth element. A pity that your Ability X is not of the sameplementary level, and itcks power.¡±

    ¡°My Ability X is a physical strengthener. Isn¡¯t that good when paired with martial arts?¡± Zhang Zhun was beside himself with joy. He knew that this was a very rare opportunity. Those that knew Ability X did not always know martial arts, and vice versa. And even those who were proficient in both might not prioritize theirbination.

    And Zhang Zhun believed that Wang Zheng was the rare specialist of this, and was even stronger than some mentors. The rise of physical power hade in thest few years, suddenly blossoming. Although many had trained it in the past, they were used to strengthening the body, and those obsessed with Ability X were the majority.

    ¡°Strengthening power is external, while martial arts are from within. You could even call them inner arts. Feedback to the muscles is the most fundamental aspect, but the core is the unifying of spirit, mind and body. The Earth element is a better fit for your arts, it will allow you to unify your energy. If you train it well, once you use it, your opponent will be a goner.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. The guy¡¯s arts were notplex, belonging to the 16 Tier level. From what Wang Zheng could analyze, although he was notpletely clear, he could surmise the general direction. This was aplete outss.

    The main use of the bracelet was to inhibit mental energy and connection to the greater world. Of course, this process would cause some interference to mental energy. This was different from Maklou, and this detail proved it. An¡¯s Ability X research was astounding, and Maklou was not as all-knowing.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s mental energy, at a certain level, it could not be stopped.

    Zhang Zhun was lost in thought. But the thing known as Ability X, it was not as simple as one¡¯s wish.

    ¡°Your affinity should be of Earth. You can find simr people after the battle and feel it for yourself. You should feel the benefits,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Zhang Zhun nodded. He was full of gratitude. He had seen the way that Wang Zheng could act cruelly and decisively, but he treated him so well. He did not know how good his luck was. All he could say was that Wang Zheng was someone who knew how to read good and bad.

    Wang Zheng had already surveyed his surroundings. This had already be a habitual instinct. To normal fighters, this might be a burden, but at Wang Zheng¡¯s level, it was a basic skill.

    Wang Zheng had named this technique Perimeter.

    Within his perimeter, any stirring, especially of unknown auras entering, would immediately be felt. And he was even more sensitive to bloodthirst.

    Some battle skills were suited forpetition, while such battle techniques were extremely practical.

    Zhang Zhun could not discern it. He only admired Wang Zheng¡¯sposure. In his shoes, he would be squirming with uneasiness.

    The members on ind B were not as calm as their leaders. With numbers, and a disparity in battle ability, any contact basically resulted in a big battle. Night did not bring calm, but instead intensified the situation.

    Mu Zhen had already known his error all too well. He had taken aser hit and his left arm had been pierced through. Mu Zhen had entered the forest. Compared to the rich vital force on Titatitan Star, this was too weak and barren. That was why he did not really like the feel of this ce.

    Behind Mu Zhen, there were two pursuers. Night fell. They were even saying that Mu Zhen could run but not hide. His huge figure was a liability at this time.

    Of course, just as Mu Zhen was preparing to turn and make a stand, anguished cries sounded from behind him. In the night, countless pairs of eyes emerged.

    The cyborg Zergs had been released.

    Achilles and Lie Xin had good luck. They had actually met by ident. Bybining their powers, they would be a match even for members from seeded teams. In truth, they already held three tags. And now they were searching for the other members as best they could.

    On the first day, Saruman Snake¡¯s luck was not too good. Snow Li had been eliminated ¨C snipers did not do well in such survival environments. Once they were found, they were doomed, especially since there were scouts that specialized in finding their targets. After each chaotic battle, the snipers¡¯ elimination rate was the highest.

    Zhang Shan had hidden himself. It would be dumb to do otherwise. Although student Zhang Shan was hotheaded, his ability to hide was meticulous. Of course, his closeting in the wormhole back in IG had been godlike. When it was time to endure, Zhang Shan did not shy away.

    The cyborg Zergs were here. The damned things were even harder to deal with than Zergs,bining mechanics with the Zergs¡¯ own biological burrowing ability. If he still had Ability X, Zhang Shan would not mind testing these things. But now it was best to hide honestly.

    Coveting others¡¯ tags was useless. As for physical ability, Zhang Shan had some confidence in his abilities, but his physique was more suited to mech battles. A flesh and steel fight was difficult.

    A good physique did not always mean that mecha operation was good. At the same time, good mecha operation did not mean that one¡¯s physique was awesome. Although the two did share much inmon.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s best trait was that he knew his limits.

    Zhang Shan had already dug a pit and buried himself. He had even put a stone on top, and his camouge had been done decently. Two people had passed and missed him.

    His training and experience hade in useful. He was not too pressured by this environment. Each extreme challenge brought growth to him.

    There would definitely be opportunities, because this was just the start. As time passed, others would be injured, while food, stamina, and other aspects would start tog.

    In such challenges, it did not matter how strong you were. More important was how you observed and analyzed.

    SIG was not about battle machines, or these cyborg Zergs would be enough. The niche that human soldiers offered was intellect.

    Zhang Shan decided to take a nap.

    The other one who had decided to take a nap was Luo Fei. But this time, Luo Fei was not sleeping.

    Lear need not worry about himself. Given student Lear¡¯s personality, if he did note bothering you, you could count yourself lucky. If others wanted to cross him, it would be their own end. But Lear¡¯s aims were not just that. Saruman Snake was basically finished, but to Lear, that meant f*ck all. The Dynasty battle team still needed battle results to prove themselves. Lear was not as shallow to think that his opponent¡¯s failure equalled his sess.

    From a broader perspective, the Sr System had to emerge. Now that Wang Zheng was finished, then he needed to stand out all the more. At this time, the effect of being outstanding would far surpass any time in the past.

    The light of two stars was not as bright as a single one.

    Luo Fei was unquestionably thinking of skiving off. The Dynasty battle team had brought a few reserves that were not at all reserved. Their physical abilities were tremendous, and Fatty could feel the power roiling off them. Like that, the Dynasty battle team was stable. As long as no one lost their heads and went to challenge the elites.

    It was just that, before they parted, Lear had looked at Luo Fei and said something to him that quailed Fatty¡¯s heart.

    10 tags.

    This was what Lear had asked of Luo Fei. 10 tags was not the main point. Given his normal abilities, taking 10 tags was very dangerous, but given Luo Fei¡¯s true ability, 10 tags was easy peasy. Even on the leaders¡¯ ind A, Fatty Luo Fei could still hold his own with the best.

    What had Lear seen?

    Fatty did not know, nor could guess. He had hidden it very well all the while. He did not have to try hard, because the state was not stable. Fatty had never thought of it as who he truly was, and in that state, his manner waspletely different. Fatty had often suspected that he had multiple-personality disorder, and had even been to the hospital to check it out. But the doctor said that his physical and mental conditions were in the prime of health. Although he looked tubby, strangely, his fat held great stores of vitality. So much so that the doctor wanted to cut him up and investigate.

    Fatty had scampered away in fright. He was scared of even drawing blood, let alone surgery.

 Chapter 1099 - Untitled

    <h4><i>Chapter 1099</i>: Untitled</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Stumped, Fatty was toozy to think more about it. Boss had ordered, so it had to be done. He was clear on this. Lear did not care about the process, only the result. Things like attitude did not matter.

    Fatty irritably crawled out. He threw away the grass on his head. The first day was not a good time, but he still decided to try his luck and get warmed up.

    Boom...

    Aser shot narrowly missed Fatty¡¯s ear. His head had almost exploded...

    F*ck.

    Fatty cursed. He immediately burrowed into the forest, and theser shots were still firing from behind him. There were at least three. F*ck, just as he was about to get serious, he had almost been headshotted. What luck.

    ¡°Quick, chase! Don¡¯t let that damned fatty get away!¡±

    From behind, all three were eager with joy. They had sensed that things were off in this area, and who would have known that such a bounty would fall into theirps. Seeing someone of this stature was a free kill every time.

    If it had been in the past, Luo Fei would have been a pig that could only fly, but today he would not.

    The Ares Art allowed Fatty see clearly even in the night. All he had to do was channel his art to his eyes. This was impossible many physical technique practitioners, but it was easy for Fatty.

    Fatty stealthily circled behind. There was one straggler. A sudden lunge, and his knife plunged into a neck. Immediately, a hand mped over the victim¡¯s mouth, and he dragged him into the pitch ck copse.

    The other two suddenly halted. ¡°Where¡¯s Thrall?¡±

    ¡°Damn, might be a trap, let¡¯s bail!¡±

    Both speedily left without a second thought for their teammate. Fatty had no intention of letting them. He held a tag in his hand.

    Such a level was too low. Perhaps these people were excellent with mecha, but their closebat level was too average. They must have trained in martial arts before, and their bodies were strong, but could not hold a candle to those who actually used it.

    The difference in fighting ability was disgusting.

    The cyborg Zergs¡¯ appearance had added difficulty to the situation. Some members were already engaged in shes with the cyborg Zergs. These Zergs were obviously not as good as abyss Zergs, but they were more agile than average Zergs. Luckily, they were model C. If they were model B, then even these warriors would suffer grave wounds, given that their Ability Xs were inhibited.

    They had no idea what An was up to.

    Fatty was not bothered with all that. He had been dormant, but the moment he started moving, his hands were itchy. In truth, Fatty¡¯s abilities on ind B was the real BOSS. Along the way, he had already in seven cyborg Zergs. These critters were savage, and extremely strong. Thest two had been quite tiring. Luo Fei did not really like killing people, but he had no qualms with killing worms. If only worms also had tags.

    Fatty¡¯s movements also had a perimeter simr to Wang Zheng¡¯s. Fatty did not exert himself much in his movements. He was not the violent type. He would use the most economical way to finish off his opponent. If he missed, he would be a mile away instantly.

    If you talked about who Wang Zheng was most unwilling to face in the woods, it was not Lear, but Luo Fei.

    Whether Lear would be hurt, no one knew. Wang Zheng was surrounded by worms.

    11 cyborg Zergs had been attracted by the firelight. Zhang Zhun had already stood up, awaiting them in stance. He wanted to remind Wang Zheng to put the fire out, but he held his tongue. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s ability, he could not possibly not know. But now, what were they to do? 11 huge cyborg Zergs had surrounded them. Truthfully, seeing these huge Zergs bare their fangs and ws, even warriors like Zhang Zhun felt a chill. Especially when he was injured, he felt even more helpless. If he was in an uninjured condition, he had the confidence to take on one. But now...

    Wang Zheng unhurriedly threw the firewood in, then stood up. The Zergs slowly crowded in. If they were normal Zergs, they would have surged up together, but the cyborg Zergs hadputer chip controls. 11 Zergs formed into a corralling formation. Two were targeting Zhang Zhun, while the other nine were on Wang Zheng.

    In a beautiful room at Monta Ellis, the Ouyang family¡¯s manor.

    Four girls were currently staring at the scene, open-mouthed. Ouyang Ruoliu was very excited. ¡°Let him strut. He¡¯ll have to run this time, but he can¡¯t. Better activate the defensive shield to protect himself.¡±

    ¡°Ruoliu, how long can this energy shieldst?¡± Dong Er asked a crucial question. Even if activated, the paramedics might not arrive in time.

    Ouyang Ruoliu shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯tst very long. The best bet would be to open shields and run.¡±

    Qian Xuedie licked her lollipop. ¡°Toote. Besides, there are wounded.¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s gaze waspletely trained on Wang Zheng, who did not seem panicked or anxious.

    ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you worried for your brother-inw?¡± Ouyang Ruoliu joked.

    How to say this? As traditional An royalty, although it was defiant, they could admire Wang Zheng¡¯s guts. But... Wang Zheng had gone a little overboard. Although he was young, the education that they had received was on apletely different level frommoners.

    ¡°You don¡¯t understand him,¡± Huiyin softly said.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng stood up and charged towards the Zergs. Zhang Zhun extended a hand. He was already prepared to run, and his hand was gripping his bracelet, ready to activate it at any time. This was no game. Time to pull out.

    He believed that if Wang Zheng had his Ability X, even without G material and mecha, he could still triumph over these Zergs. But with physical technique alone...

    The two Zergs that had targeted Zhang Zhun also turned towards Wang Zheng. Countless sharp ws shed out, and the gleam told all. Their ws were titanium hardened. In order to deal with the savagery of the abyss Zergs, these werepletely different from normal Zergs. They did not consider their own defense. Their offensive capabilities had to be enhanced. Forget flesh, even iron would be shredded like tofu.

    Wang Zheng seemed stunned. He stood unmoving. The 11 Zergs were all over the ce, filling bothnd and air.

    Zhang Zhun¡¯s jaw dropped. One concealed person was watching on silently, because he had attracted these worms over.

    First, he would wear Wang Zheng out. Even if Wang Zheng escaped, he could test his drive. But this guy seemed even more moronic than he had imagined.

    From the monitoring room, the generals were taking turns to observe, with at least three at all times. Mansuo¡¯s General Bolet was present. He was filled with curiosity about Wang Zheng from the start of thest IG. All these years, he had kept an ear out for news of Wang Zheng, including his performance at Elite Academy X. At this SIG, the main reason he hade personally was to see Wang Zheng.

    Many times, he had wished that Wang Zheng was of Mansuo. He exuded the leadership qualities that Mansuo needed to reach the top.

    But these cyborg Zergs were very strong. Without Ability X, how could he break through them?!

 Chapter 1100 - The Realm of the Demon King

    <h4>Chapter 1100: The Realm of the Demon King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Bolet, you¡¯re very interested in this kid, right? There are few kids with such guts nowadays.¡± Lya Sphinx¡¯s General Dooley chortled, his cigar puffing smoke. Kids who dared to make bold derations in front of Lady Kashawen these days were rare indeed.

    Outsiders called Kashawen the Iron Fisted Prime Minister, but that was a euphemism. Her opponents called her Medusa, the most dangerous snake woman in human mythology.

    ¡°Perhaps An¡¯s cyborg Zergs have some w!¡± Bolet stroked his beard stubble.

    ¡°Oh? Does that possibility exist?¡± Dooley smiled. Although they were chatting, their attention waspletely focused on the situation unfolding on screen.

    11 cyborg Zergs pounced madly on Wang Zheng. The generals, Zhang Zhun, and the concealed ambushers who had yet to give up ¨C all were shocked. Because until now, Wang Zheng stood as though petrified... Even if you were made of iron and steel, you would have been shredded. Humans needed time to act and react!

    Boom...

    Peng, peng, peng, peng...

    The 11 cyborg Zergs suddenly ttered to the ground as though cursed. And they rolled on the ground like upended turtles, copsing.

    Immediately, a hush fell on the forest. The wind blew through, and the leaves rustled and whispered, adding to the strangeness of the situation.

    Wang Zheng acted as though nothing had happened. He took his titanium de and pierced the worms¡¯ heads through. The thigh¡¯s vor was a little better, but a pity that these cyborg Zergs had no meat left on their thighs. Then the portion where the head met the forehead was better.

    Food was the other issue for this survival. Eat everything edible. Of course, to keep one¡¯s energy up, bark and other things were not good choices.

    Wang Zheng cracked open the Zerg shells with practiced efficiency, removing the disgusting goo. He took what looked like a tendon and speared it on his knife, then slowly returned to his original spot to barbeque it.

    Rotating the titanium de¡¯s handle, a small bottle fell out. Inside wasmon salt. To the human body, this was necessary in most environments.

    ¡°Put some on, the vor¡¯s not bad. Wanna try?¡±

    Zhang Zhun nodded mutely. Norton Star was also a that had been invaded by Zergs, and had a long history. As SIG captain, he had been trained in such survival skills.

    Only, Zhang Zhun was unable to tuck in with as much gusto as Wang Zheng.

    What had just happened? How could it be?

    In an instant, all had fallen. This was something that only Ability X could achieve, not physical techniques. But there had been no Ability X response, and it was not possible to use Ability X. Even if he had used it, it could not be without making a sound.

    As Zhang Zhun munched, his estimation of Wang Zheng continued to rise. Was this the Greatest King of Elite Academy X?

    Perhaps those who thought of challenging him were naive.

    Wang Zheng must have used some skill, but even he, up close, could not detect it.

    A few more ambushers disappeared. Perhaps they knew their limits now.

    Boletughed. ¡°This punk¡¯s getting more and more scary.¡±

    Back then at IG, Wang Zheng had still been green. Although he had been strong, his aura was not concentrated. He had overdone it at times. At SIG, his control was wless, and it was impossible to guess his mind.

    Suddenly, Bolet was not too sure of what Wang Zheng was thinking.

    From one side, Dooley tapped his cigar. ¡°Looks like the An people are in for a tough time.¡±

    Although neither knew how Wang Zheng had done it, they could confirm that Wang Zheng had found a way to deal with the Zergs, and very effortlessly.

    As a mechanist, Wang Zheng was very familiar with mechanicalmands. Wang Zheng was as good as anyone in his understanding of the Zergs. All kinds and types. The key was that his understanding was above average. After analysis, Wang Zheng was very clear of the working principles of cyborg Zergs.

    His senses could determine the position of the chip. All he needed was a subtle energy disruption to wreck everything. Such cyborg Zergs were aplete failure in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    If it was hoped that these things would rece abyss Zergs to fight in the abyss, the results would be painful to watch.

    Perhaps the Zergs would not discover it immediately, but their propensity for learning and discovery were definitely capable of finding this w. With their multiple attack patterns, they would evolve to have simr attacks without much difficulty.

    He looked at Zhang Zhun staring mouth agape, as though he was some monster.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°A technological w. They have amand node in their bodies. Just wreck it and you¡¯re done.¡±

    Wang Zheng made a finger gun.

    Dooley and Bolet exchanged looks. Sounded easy, but first you had to locate it. Themand node was hidden well, and while his Ability X was inhibited, how would he proceed?

    Physical attacks would be ineffectual. And violent shocks would be hard pressed to target it as well.

    But Wang Zheng had made it sound easy, and did not even treat it as a secret.

    Zhang Zhun knew that this was confidence. Even if he had known the principle, he would be unable to do it. There was more than just one or two problems here. The way he saw it, cyborg Zergs were monsters, and he could see it no other way.

    ¡°Will the An military work on this problem?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s beyond our concern. Get some sleep. I think we can expect another busy night.¡±

    Saying so, Wang Zheng leaned on the tree and shut his eyes. He widened his perimeter. They had all retreated. Of course, he did not think that these people would just vanish like that, just that they were changing tactics.

    Solo challenge?

    Wang Zheng would not be that naive. Perhaps in the future his opponents would bepletely unscrupulous, but he was looking forward to it.

    But the remaining week was very calm. Wang Zheng had not been attacked. Of course, leaders on ind A had fought, but it was fairly moderate. The weaker ones would prioritize hiding, and it was hard to find them. And even if they were weaker, that did not mean they were helpless. After all, it was overly strict that a leader¡¯s elimination would eliminate their team. Those who were stronger were even more prudent, because it was easy to get tripped up in such an environment. The chances of a sneak attack were amplified, and they were the most obvious target.

    Alliances had started to form, but all sides were exceptionally careful before engaging. These SIG leaders were all very clever. Even if you defeated the most leaders, and took the most tags, what did that count for?

    Nothing at all, besides exposing your own abilities to the maximum, and treading on many toes. If you lost in the mainpetition, there was nothing to resent, but in such a ce, they saw each other all too frequently.

    Even the strongest groupings were in name as well. Just to ensure that they could enter the mainpetition.

    A few strong groups had begun to emerge.

    1. An four man team

    An people loved to ally too much. Di Maria, Lin Feng, Qiankun Zadeh, and... Lear.

    It was said that the enemy of my enemy is my friend. Such thinking was not urate. The key was Lear himself. He had taken the initiative to approach these three. Di Maria and Lear were not on bad terms, as they both had Wang Zheng as amon enemy. Additionally, Lear¡¯s ¡°amiability power¡± had put the An people at ease. In just a few days, Lear had not only ingratiated himself with Di Maria, but had also foundmon ground with Lin Feng and Qiankun Zadeh.

    Honestly, Wang Zheng was a loser. They could not stand losers turning the tables. But Lear was from an old family on Earth. Deep down, the An people were very respectful of rich histories and civilizations. Besides, Lear was capable, and his aura was neither weak nor outstanding. The An people hated bootlickers, nor those who were arrogant. They liked Lear¡¯s type, who could support without stealing the limelight.

    All four had a tag each. Given that half were already eliminated, this was enough, and the members¡¯ side could be even more at ease. The Saruman Snake battle team could only dream of making it through a month.

    First, they secured their own passes. Next, they would deal with Wang Zheng.

    But Lear had put a different opinion up, which was to wait for thest few days before making their move.

    ¡°What if Wang Zheng is finished off by others?¡± Qiankun Zadeh evidently wanted to finish off Wang Zheng personally.

    Lear smiled. ¡°Di Maria, given your understanding of Wang Zheng¡¯s physical abilities, does he look like someone who dies easily?¡±

    Di Maria shook his head. ¡°In normal circumstances, one on one, no one is his match.¡±

    Lin Feng and Qiankun Zadeh did not show discontent, and maintained neutral expressions. Clearly, they would not take Di Maria¡¯s judgement wholesale. At this level, the opinion of others was just a reference point.

 Chapter 1101 - A Surprise First Opponent!

    <h4>Chapter 1101: A Surprise First Opponent!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Di Maria did not argue. He knew that of the three, his ability was the weakest. Even though his own Ability X quality was the highest.

    ¡°Di Maria does not exaggerate. I know that Brother Lin and Brother Zadeh have amazing physical proficiency. First, let us not quibble over strength. More importantly, Prime Minister Kashawen¡¯s intention. Have you thought about it?¡±

    Lear asked smilingly.

    This gave all three pause. Evidently, Wang Zheng¡¯s conduct was filled with rebelliousness and arrogance. Compounded with the gossip of the past, this had fired all the An people. But this was An, and SIG was hosted by An. Was Kashawen¡¯s intention for them to act?

    Of course not.

    Anybody could do so, but An should not. At least, they should not act first.

    The one to stick out their neck first should not be one of them. Even if they defeated Wang Zheng and eliminated Saruman Snake, would that help An¡¯s reputation one bit?

    All three were wise people. Prime Minister Kashawen was cognizant of this process. And the other countries¡¯ generals were also watching. Technically, they werepeting in fighting ability, but they also tested each fighter¡¯s intellect and ability to see therger picture. This foresight was not limited to the situation here. Those who were limited thus were pawns at best. Status might differ, but the prudent would cast their gazes far. Even if they were presently pawns, the day woulde where they could shrug off their fate.

    The An people were clever. That was not in question. Her Highness Aina was their soft spot, and she would make them rash. But Lear had reminded them, and they knew their position was wrong.

    Prime Minister Kashawen had to be nning to use this event for some purpose. If they made their move, it would be ruined. Like Lear said, even if they snatched glory, and salvaged the image of their princess in the eyes of the An people, they could not be the first to make an unthinking move.

    Of course, this ¡°first¡± referred to the first capable person.

    Lear, of course, knew that they wanted to act. And they had their own interest, which was to attract the Princess¡¯ interest by defeating Wang Zheng.

    How could a loser be fit for the Princess? Even if no one said so, they would slink away with their tail between their legs.

    Lin Feng and Qiankun Zadeh were exceptionally sharp. Although they were bloodthirsty, they would not needlessly push the issue, and in fact would not kill Wang Zheng.

    And Lear was clear of their mindset, so persuading them was easy.

    Lear¡¯s goal was obviously not to help Wang Zheng. On the contrary, this was a chance to let Wang Zheng never cross his sight again.

    If An¡¯s group did not move, Arbiter¡¯s Aragorn and Mansuo¡¯s Jondi Lilick would definitely act. The Anteans, unclear. But given Lear¡¯s judgement, one of these two acting first would increase the odds of sess.

    Jondi Lilick and Qiqin Nhai had already discovered Wang Zheng¡¯s location, and even seen him fight. But neither had made an attack on him. Even at their level, they could smell danger from Wang Zheng. It was not that they would definitely lose if they fought, but the possibility was there.

    One thing they had to admit was that they had their own responsibilities. The consequences of failure were not something they could bear.

    For example, Jondi Lilick knew that General Bolet was watching. If he won, all was good. If he lost, then he would have to shoulder the responsibility. Of course, it was inevitable to sustain injuries in taking out Wang Zheng. Which was why Qiqin Nhai was needed. He did not want to be sneak-attacked by others.

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s vicinity, more than 20 lurked. Most of these guys already had tags, but were here not for more tags.

    Among them, the most dangerous was Gonz¨¢lez from the Darkness Empire. The Darkness Empire¡¯s soldiers¡¯ personality was well known, and such a person was respected from afar. If he found a weakness, he would not hesitate to finish him off.

    Suddenly, the situation was extremely dangerous. Wang Zheng was there, bold as brass, but who first?

    Beside Wang Zheng¡¯s campfire were five tags, just left there. The other four hade two by two, and were now lying in a hospital.

    The following challengers would not meet as kind a fate. The Saruman Snake battle team was facing a lot of pressure. Undoubtedly, he needed a lot of tags, and he would not decline those who came.

    Zhang Zhun had really be the field sweeper for Wang Zheng. He was unafraid of danger, and did not leave. But thest few days of battles had left a deep impression on him.

    But up till now, he still could not see Wang Zheng¡¯s better. It looked like anyone outside of the top 20 did not even need to think of touching Wang Zheng. In this week, Wang Zheng¡¯s emotional control had also impressed Zhang Zhun. Panicking resulted in over-expense of energy, while being too rxed gave the enemy a chance. But Wang Zheng managed this perfectly.

    This could be some special ability, but at his level, he could notprehend it. Perhaps this was what the unification of mind and body meant.

    Each day, Wang Zheng spent a majority of his time practicing the Primordial Regression Technique. But he had not foreseen one thing. The military randomly dropped supplies, as though they did not want hunger to affect their endurance. Not just Wang Zheng, but all the fighters did not have a food problem, if they were discerning and resourceful enough. Those like Wang Zheng couldpletely ignore it. It might be a bit disgusting at times, but there was not much difference.

    The bottleneck of training was situation and opportunity. Kashawen was someone who gave Wang Zheng pressure, and he could feel the current situation gradually improving. He was closing in on the third tier of the Primordial Regression Technique. The holistic use of the Five Elements had also set good foundations for entering the third tier ofthe Primordial Regression Technique, and what was needed now was huge quantities of ¡°supplements¡±.

    Wang Zheng was not at all worried. It woulde, because these people could not resist.

    But Wang Zheng had not expected the first person to be... Mars!

    Wang Zheng knew that Arbiter¡¯s Warrior Soul College and Iron and Steel College were at odds. Both schools were backed by families that were political rivals. If they acted, the first would not be Mars, no matter how you looked at it.

    One on one, Wang Zheng was not afraid of anybody. But the problem was that this was a gauntlet. And Mars was definitely someone capable of wearing you out.

    Even if Mars was not a leader of the top 10 seeded teams, any who had seen the Greatest King Competition knew how terrifying this person was. The Asura battle team still had the power topete for first ce.

    Bolet watched the screen with a big smile. From the side, Arbiter¡¯s General Sarabujal watched on as well.

    This General Sarabujal was from Warrior Soul College.

    ¡°I heard that Arbiter¡¯s Iron and Steel and Warrior Soul are like night and day. Seems like the rumors might not be true.¡±

    Bolet smiled.

    Sarabujal showed no reaction. This was ssic of most Arbiters, and more so the older they were.

    ¡°Mars, not bad.¡±

    Sarabujal said that not because Mars was about to fight, but as an evaluation of Mars¡¯ ability. Everyone knew of the devastatingpetition between Iron and Steel and Warrior Soul. ¡°My second disciple died at his hands.¡±

    That left Bolet speechless. Mansuo was learning from Arbiter, but some things could not be gleaned. Arbiter¡¯s cruel teaching methods would cause trouble when grafted elsewhere.

 Chapter 1102 - Unfathomably Deep

    <h4>Chapter 1102: Unfathomably Deep</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Sarabujal, this battle will be a good opportunity to see Wang Zheng¡¯s ability.¡± Lin Hong smiled slightly.

    Bolet rolled his eyes at Lin Hong. ¡°You An people are too sincere.¡±

    Lin Hong was not angry, but kept his smile. ¡°Personally, I¡¯m not biased against Wang Zheng. On the contrary, he used to be a student in the Royal College, and was my student as well. But concerning the Princess, I have no authority. But I don¡¯t think he¡¯s someone who can¡¯t handle himself.¡±

    Bolet had no reply. For someone to elicit such an appraisal from the An Royal College¡¯s head was indeed something. After all, Wang Zheng was the opponent of An¡¯s Royal College, and even an enemy. Not even the head could meddle in what his students wanted to do. Emotions and reality were different. All three present were clear, but Bolet just wanted to purposely put Lin Hong in a tight spot.

    Sarabujal nodded seriously.

    Seeing Mars, Zhang Zhun also knew that a real opponent hade. This person was Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest enemy at Elite Academy X. In truth, Asura¡¯s chances were 70% in a best of three. After one battle, Saruman Snake would be wasted. Of course, the elimination battle was where one¡¯s skill level could be truly seen. In actual battle, no one would give you a best of three. People did not have three lives.

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°You¡¯re here for the show too?¡±

    Mars nodded. ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m taking advantage of your situation, but I don¡¯t have much choice. I lost in the Greatest King Competition, and the pressure on the Iron and Steel College is immense. I have to do something.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I feel like what you really want is an all-out battle before I am injured.¡±

    Mars started, then barked out augh. ¡°Sorry, but that is indeed the case. Even if I hadn¡¯te, others would. Might as well be me.¡±

    Victory at SIG was, of course, important. Victory could bring many things. But in truth, the Asura battle team did not have many expectations. This was the advantage of the Van family. Obtaining good results was important, but if they could breakthrough and improve their power, then that was even more important than battle results.

    Mars chose this time because it was the only time that Wang Zheng would not run and would have to face him with all his strength. He would not even dare to get hurt, because there were many waiting who could injure him.

    If Mars was in his shoes, he also would not know how to deal with it. This brought to mind a phrase: femme fatale.

    Out of all disasters, he had to get involved with the An princess. In this world, there was not a single imperial family that held such significance. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s status and circumstances, he could not bring anything to the An Empire. Being together with the Princess would not benefit either side.

    All the while, Mars had held Wang Zheng in high esteem, but he had found his greatest weakness. Seemed like the hero had stumbled on the girl.

    Zhang Zhun was hyped. He would not have believed his luck even in a dream. In truth, he had challenged Wang Zheng filled with conflict. At the end, he had mustered his courage ande with an attitude of learning. But he had gained more than he had imagined, and now he could even watch Mars, possessor of the Heavenly Overlord Attack, challenge Wang Zheng.

    At the same time, he really wanted to know if Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques were stronger than his Ability X.

    One had to know that the Heavenly Overlord Attack wasfortably within the top 10 arts of the Milky Way Alliance, and was the earliest one.

    ¡°Zhang Zhun, put a bit more distance between us.¡± Wang Zheng warmed up his body. ¡°Alright then. It¡¯s been a week, and these guys are cowards. Let¡¯s work up a sweat.¡±

    Mars looked at Wang Zheng. At this time, Wang Zheng seemed different from when he was at Elite Academy X. Perhaps this was Wang Zheng¡¯s other side. Mars did not feel like Wang Zheng was flexing, but instead made his own preparations.

    Zhang Zhun did not try to act up. Normally, physical techniques would not result in powerful area of effect attacks, but it was hard to say for these two. In thest week, his wounds hadpletely recuperated. Due to his excellent mental state, he might even be better off then when he first started.

    Mars bowed slightly and then a wave of pressure instantly roiled towards Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng stood still, channeling the Primordial Regression Technique. His entire person was like a boulder in the current. He could feel Mars attacking with both spirit and body. Without question, Mars was top-ss in talent, experience, and endurance. This also made his Heavenly Overlord Attack a true master.

    He had already pulled back, but Zhang Zhun still could not catch his breath. This was a blow to him. At IG, the gap had not been this big, but SIG tested them in too many ways. And this distance was frightening.

    Mars gathered his focus. Wang Zheng was standing easily, but there was not a single weak spot. He tried using his aura to rush the opponent, but it had no effect.

    At this time, he was hard pressed to back down. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was about advancing, not retreating. He could only increase the power, aiming to pressure Wang Zheng.

    In an aura battle, he had made the first move, which was advantageous. He might not be able topletely suppress the opponent, but he only needed the upper hand to attack. If he could force the opponent to attack, that was also to his advantage. He had given both options A and B, but Wang Zheng chose C. the Heavenly Overlord Attack¡¯s ferocious aura parted around Wang Zheng.

    Just a few short minutes after Mars arrived, people had streamed towards them. It was unknown how or what mark was left, but clearly all who came here were capable. When they started battling, six people were already concealed in the forest.

    Mars¡¯ expression was not asposed now. He grew graver and graver, because he realized that he had made an error. During their battle at the Greatest King Competition, he had thought that he understood Wang Zheng¡¯s power, including Wang Zheng¡¯s physical technique.

    But now in their sh, he realized that the problem was different.

    Separated by mecha, there were too many factors affecting the victory, and Ability X was the main factor. Physical technique was a fundamental skill. And now it was different, purely a bodily resistance.

    The Heavenly Overlord Attack had gradually climbed to its peak state within Mars¡¯ body. It was now the best time for Mars to attack, but Wang Zheng still stood like an immovable mountain, at ease. As his own aura swelled, Wang Zheng did not counter attack, but continued to maintain a rxed state. If it were him being suppressed, he would definitely have answered with a savage aura in reply, but Wang Zheng had chosen another approach.

    A tooth for a tooth was undoubtedly most straightforward. Such a way of using one¡¯s aura was unheard of.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze flicked, and the pressure on Mars increased. That was the position that Mars was about to move to.

    The aura reached its peak, and it was the best time to attack. Even though he had not suppressed Wang Zheng, Mars had to act; otherwise, the aura would weaken and his confidence would be shaken.

    Logically, he was clear, and he was very experienced. He had to act, but his long experience in fighting life and death battles told him that if he attacked, he would, without a doubt, lose!

    Mars... was excited. In terms of Ability X, he was already at the peak. Earth-rank Ability X was divided into five levels. Olivios could be considered to be at the first level, while he and Wang Zheng were probably at the second level. Once you reached Earth rank, the rest was just a matter of time. But his Heavenly Overlord Attack had been stagnating for a period of time. He needed a special opponent!

    Looked like he had to get serious now.

    Mars¡¯ left fist reached out...

 Chapter 1103 - Bloodthirst

    <h4>Chapter 1103: Bloodthirst</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was another person in the forest. An Arbiter.

    Aragorn from Warrior Soul College. He watched emotionlessly as the two battled. That Mars was the one who had killed his junior.

    Thepetition amongst Arbiter¡¯s military colleges was ident-prone, and the loss of control was due to overwhelming power on both sides. Without a fight to thest, victory could not be decided. No other country would pursue this course, but Arbiter must see one triumphant. This was also the reason that they were mighty ¨C the strong devoured the weak.

    Hatred was a given, but the Arbiter way of exacting revenge was to surpass and dominate. To let your opponent watch themself be overtaken.

    Any other way of victory within Arbiter would be apanied with the derision of the entire nation. That was a life worse than death.

    Surpass Heavenly Overlord Attack, and defeat Mars. That was what Aragorn must do. Of course, that Wang Zheng needed finishing as well. After all, An¡¯s marriage had political motivations, and could also fit Arbiter¡¯s needs.

    Their mighty martial force had rigidified Arbiter. In international rtions, they were far behind Kashawen, who wielded both carrot and stick as smoothly as a fish in water. That was why they had to change their image. This was not something that words alone could achieve. They needed a great opportunity, which An had provided.

    Everyone understood each other.

    In terms of presence, Marspletely held the upper hand. The Heavenly Overlord Attack¡¯s savagery was top-ss. It sought the strongest attacks. In any era, offense was king.

    And Wang Zheng¡¯s arts belonged to either the bnced attack and defense, or counter attack types from Earth. In practice, such arts, such an attitude, and such a life were all unsuited to the currentary environment, and failure was guaranteed.

    But this Wang Zheng was indeed unusual. How did he part the presence without resisting?

    Aragorn¡¯s eyes glowed with a faint red light. The red light seemed to prate Wang Zheng. Rotation?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s energy did not meet it head on, but instead diverted Mars¡¯ energy.

    Aragorn¡¯s mouth quirked with the hint of a cold smile. Skills, skills, skills.

    Of course they were important, but being obsessed with such tricks wouldpromise the all-important power. What he wanted to see most was how much Mars had progressed.

    Mars stepped up and roared. This was a technique to elevate his aura.

    But Wang Zheng saw that Mars was not just exhaling and attacking, but vigorously sucking in a breath. His eyes shone.

    Heavenly Overlord Attack, Inner Binds!

    If it had been Olivios, he might have attacked already. This was a matter of refinement. Mars¡¯ experience and understanding of the arts far surpassed Olivios¡¯. In that situation, even if he had boosted his aura and attacked, the odds were not good.

    All the while, Mars had his doubts about many of the abilities that Heavenly Overlord Attack brought. After all, he was an Arbiter. But against Wang Zheng, those attacks suddenly seemedpletely different.

    This inner binding had instantly allowed Mars to turn the tables. His ferocious energy formed a cycle, and the energy that Wang Zheng had spun to divert gathered centrifugal force and flowed back to Mars.

    Wang Zheng was slightly taken aback as well. Seemed like he had underestimated Mars.

    At this moment, Wang Zheng half squatted and spread his legs. Ping...

    With a loud sound, they vanished almost at the same time, appearing in the middle. Neither¡¯s stance had changed much. Mars had thrown a chopping blow, while Wang Zheng had let loose a square punch.

    Boom...

    The two waves of energy collided, but did not separate, instead fusing. Mars understood Wang Zheng. The finesse of his physical technique was sublime, or he could not use such power in this way. That was why he could not y technicalities with Wang Zheng. He had to use the awesomeness of the Heavenly Overlord Attack and force Wang Zheng to duke it out with him head-on. He would use greater brute strength to subdue Wang Zheng.

    Under the impact, Mars moved even quicker, sharply boosting his aura, and sending another straight punch out. He was not trying to gain the upper hand, but was seeking to pin Wang Zheng. He had chosen a sticky presence as well.

    The Heavenly Overlord Attack was not a brainless attack. Even the most overwhelming techniques required some presence of mind to wield. For example, in many situations, one had to use stick auras.

    Aragorn was not surprised. Mars was this good because his Heavenly Overlord Attack level was clearly Tyrant¡¯s Word Arts level. But he had a different sinister feel to it. This was also why his own junior had died in battle. He had been drained to death. Both were of equal power, but Mars¡¯ Tyrant¡¯s Word Arts brought a cunning softness with it.

    His ferocious countenance, and even that damned Ability X, all lulled people into misperception.

    This Wang Zheng seemed to be a proponent of technique. That was why restraining him and then overwhelming him with brawn was the best choice. Assuming that Wang Zheng had not used his own agility and technique had been a mistake.

    One should know that Mars¡¯ explosiveness and agility were not shoddy themselves.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Six consecutive punches, and shockwaves flew everywhere. The soil flew, and debris rocketed. Wang Zheng was still in his half-squat, his hands postured unmovingly, fending off Mars¡¯ savage attack. He could not shrug free, but he did not let Mars achieve his goal.

    Mars wanted to force Wang Zheng to pit brute strength against him, but Wang Zheng used a technique to shed energy.

    If you could sessfully shed such savage attacks, all was well. But if you could not shed it off sessfully, then your defense failed, and you would die in a punch.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s both hands were in front of his chest. With each move, he dispersed Mars¡¯ terrifying power. Mars¡¯ attacks became more and more frenzied, until his fists seemed to disappear. But Wang Zheng¡¯s defenses were still imprable. It lookednguid, but he was actually moving just as quickly.

    After a few seconds, Mars had unleashed all 36 punches, and his energy swelled in his body. All he had to do was endure the excruciating pressure, but Wang Zheng instead brought it down a notch.

    Everyone held a breath when using continuous attacks. This breath could be used up. If it was mecha, the gap was very small, because of the dy in mecha movement. To exploit this gap was very difficult. But this was different for closebat. Fists connected instantly.

    In that breath, Wang Zheng¡¯s palmnced out. A break!

    It had not even been half a second. All proficient martial arts practitioners understood the importance of breath. Breathing techniques were the basis of martial arts. This meant that one had to master one¡¯s breathing before one could control the pace.

    Under evenly matched circumstances, defensive breaths could hold out longer than the attacker. This was a chance.

    Only, the people who could capitalize on this were few and far between.

    Aragorn smiled coldly. This Wang Zheng was not just anybody.

    His hand cleaved onto Mars¡¯ chest. If Mars still had his Ability X, perhaps this attack would have been ineffectual. He could enter an invincible battle state. But now that the flow of mental energy had beenpletely cut, Wang Zheng, let alone Mars, was helpless. This blow was very deadly.

    But Marspletely ignored it. The moment he connected, Wang Zheng knew something was off.

    Mars¡¯ flesh seemed to be alive. His cleave seemed to stick to his flesh, and the force shook his muscle and then dissipated!

    Aragorn had no idea how Wang Zheng had smoked his way to the Greatest King, given that he was so naive. Even before the Heavenly Overlord Attack practitioners learned to attack, they first learned to take hits. Compared to attacking, their superhuman constitution was the scarier one. There was a legend that the Van family had used other methods, even ones forbidden by the Milky Way Alliance. But that was true for many. People would always try new ways of gaining power. As long as they did not turn into beasts and lose their humanity, everything else were just methods. Ability X, martial arts, gic modification, body strengthening ¨C they were all the same!

    In the Arbiter military, from themon soldier to the strongest fighter, everyone understood one basic principle: there would definitely be enemies stronger than you. As you attacked, you could not defend. Which was why to survive, you had to have a resilient body and an indomitable spirit. This was at the heart of Arbiter strength, and the Iron and Steel College and the Warrior Soul College were the epitome of this.

    It was said that Mars had an immortal body, and it was the key to winning that big battle. But it had not left himpletely unaffected, which was why Mars had been sent to Elite Academy X. After all, leaving one of the main figures in the Warrior Soul College dead was still news that needed some time to swallow.

    Mars¡¯ body gave an oof. Wang Zheng¡¯s capitalizing move had beenpletely ineffectual, and Mars¡¯ both hands had already taken hold of Wang Zheng¡¯s neck ¨C Cross Lock!

 Chapter 1104 - Biting a Path of Blood

    <h4>Chapter 1104: Biting a Path of Blood</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The rare mineral corridor line. Titatitan Star and Maklou were proceeding with various preparations with top secrecy. Progress was excellent. It could be said that the entire fleet was prepared, save the breath of the east wind, which Yan Xiaosu was supposed to take care of.

    This east wind was difficult to create, but the other aspects of the route could not slow or stop. Time marched on steadily, pressuring the Titan chamber ofmerce. For some matters, you had to strike while the iron was hot, or variations would ur.

    In the end, the designation of the route saw Yan Xiaosu in charge of a stretch with six federations, three empires, and another three independently governeds. In all, he needed to obtain 12 shipping special customs permits.

    This was a matter that any route entrepreneur had to settle. The Milky Way Alliance permit had no effect here. Each star¡¯s affairs had to be negotiated with the business owner.

    Only, without these customs permits, the route could not enter the business consortium andmence operations.

    But up till now, out of 12 countries, Yan Xiaosu had not managed to obtain a single one!

    Talks with a few major shippingpanies had broken down as well. From the get go, their conditions were bad and worse. In the end, they had taken up the offer of the New Time Shippingpany that Laurel had introduced. 50 percent for 50 years. It was the best offer.

    Beaten down? Fine. Viciouspetition, fine. This was business as usual. Obtaining the Milky Way Alliance permit was useless. With all the countries, they spoke of cooperation, but as long as you did not meet their conditions, they would drag the issue. They could afford to, but the Titan Chamber of Commerce could not afford to. And the route could not afford to.

    In truth, the way these countries saw it, they were not worried about the Titan Chamber of Commerce obtaining the permits. Theypletely snubbed Titan Chamber of Commerce. That was the root of the issue.

    KO Group¡¯s influence was limited to the Sr System, and weakened the further one strayed from the Sr System. As for Tita Star, there was even less influence to speak of. The way that other federations saw it, they were just a mining. A mining should just honestly ship its ore. What influence?

    This was like the Arabian countries during the era of petroleum. Once the fossil fuel sources had been reced, they had no value to speak of. Even in the era where fossil fuels were king, they were only slightly more prosperous, and had no autonomy at all.

    On this point, Yan Xiaosu understood well. All this while, the Titan Chamber of Commerce had progressed smoothly, and this had caused Yan Xiaosu to forget the basic nature of business. And at this point, it was very difficult to turn back.

    It was not that he did not wish to make concessions. But the moment they began to concede, the Titan Chamber of Commerce wouldpletely be at their mercy. If the first step went this way, then the opponent would not hesitate to increase their demands subsequently, and would eventually take a hand directly in the business. Even an idiot could see that far.

    Build a rtionship? That was a daydream. In business, greed only grew. Swallowing poison did no good for one¡¯s thirst.

    On one point, Yan Xiaosu was exactly like Wang Zheng in character. Unsatisfied!

    The more that it was said to be the Milky Way Alliance rules, that everyone followed thus, that one had to do things properly, the more he was discontent!

    When there was a will, there was a way. But this way was lost on the cowardly and the ignorant. Or there might be a new way.

    He had to think, he had to find it!

    Yan Xiaosu was a resourceful person. Since the shippingpanies were not cooperating, he had thought of the stupidest method. He had talked to all the stars individually. Although it looked like a fool¡¯s errand, Yan Xiaosu had some tricks up his sleeve.

    Laurel was at her wit¡¯s end. This time around, she had used much of her power, but things had continued to develop in a way that she had not expected. There had to be a reason, and the results of her intelligence gathering had left her disheartened. Margate Interster Airline had used extensive resources and undercut itself in order to gain the power of many major shippingpanies.

    This was not only about the petty matter of the space program, but they were gunning for the motherload that this transport route represented. It was revenge, with money included.

    ¡°Margate Interster Airline has already sent a high level delegation towards Maklou.¡±

    When the news came back, Laurel had no more reservations, but called a meeting.

    In an instant, everyone understood. The reason why the major shippingpanies were so difficult, why the shippingpetition had been so intense. Even if it was a lose-lose situation, there was no reason for everyone to stonewall them. Margate Interster Airline was determined to win this time.

    And they stood a good chance.

    Titatitan Star¡¯s side was rxed. The Lan family and Mu Sen had expressed that they could wait, and should not be hasty. The quality and loyalty of their partners was the most important factor.

    Yan Xiaosu was very grateful, and this was not just about his dignity. In the past, both sides had worked closely and built profitable foundations, and they had remembered their time together.

    But on Maklou¡¯s side...

    Yan Xiaosu waspletely blindsided. All he knew was that Wang Zheng had been there on a Milky Way Alliance mission before, and then struck up a friendship with someone of authority.

    But no matter what, an old proverb came to mind. Friendship, in the face of profits, was as useful as the virginity of a prostitute.

    Even if Maklou was not currently pointing fingers, they could not pretend that nothing was wrong. They had to prove their meticulousness for the rtionship to be long lived.

    If they could not show results, then why would anyone continue to support them? It was calm now, and possibly the calm before the storm. When the time came, it would be fiercer than ever, and even more direct. Rtionships? In a snap of the fingers and a poof, and it would be gone.

    Gabre was the most panicky. His investment this time around was unprecedented. Although it was not all his body and house, it was more than two-thirds of his life savings. Thest time Jasper had gambled, and he had not followed. This time he had, but it seemed like he was unlucky.

    Of course, it was not just about his personal loss, but he had already made his guarantees to his family, and also brought in many people. If the news of a crumble leaked out...

    Unimaginable.

    But panicking was useless. If one¡¯s specialty was of no help to the problem, then no amount of effort would remedy things. This was not even a problem of money.

    All eyes were trained on Yan Xiaosu.

    Big Brother, if you have a trump card, now would be the time to pull it, right?

    The rates that the major shippingpanies had provided were unreasonable; they were purposely out to trip them. Margate Interster Airline had bypassed them to directly negotiate with Maklou. This was more than vengeance now.

    If they still could not secure the custom permits for the route after using every trick in their book, then the Maklou situation would change. Even with the support of Titatitan Star, the situation might very well end up in bidding!

    Once bidding started, the Titan Chamber of Commerce, with no shipping experience, would not even be qualified to intervene. The support of the Tita people was useless. Once in the Milky Way Alliance, Tita Star also had to abide by the basic rules, and Mu Sen could not act with impunity. Once you broke the rules, how could you expect others to abide by them?

    Yan Xiaosu smiled slightly. At this moment, anybody could panic but him. ¡°On Maklou¡¯s side, I have no news yet, and that¡¯s the best news. Let those Margate bastards go bang around in the dark. We proceed as nned. As long as we are sure of our primary goals, we¡¯ll be fine. Laurel. Out of the 12s, which is the easiest to convince?¡±

    Laurel¡¯s heart was beating wildly when she saw Yan Xiaosu¡¯s smile. He was always hard to read. Did he have a trump card or not?

    But she had already fired, and there was no pulling back the arrow now. This time around was different. She had brought in many ¡°VIPs¡± who were also invested. If it all came to naught, it would go beyond her personal loss to affect her reputation and dignity. How would she stand in the industry in the future? She would be aughing stock.

    It has to be said that Yan Xiaosu¡¯sposure had given Gabre and Jasper a measure of confidence, but it was ineffective on Laurel. Putting on a brave front did not bring sess!

    Laurel ordered her thoughts, and continued evenly, ¡°Tarwo Federation is the most likely possibility. Elections in half a year, and their current president, Mogadi, seems to be a level-headed person. But the poption polls for his sessor are not looking good, and his support rate is at a new low.¡±

    And if the new route could be closed on schedule, it would be a great push for Mogadi¡¯s sessor. That would undoubtedly be a huge help.

    Yan Xiaosu nodded. ¡°Then we will begin from Tarwo Federation. We will take the first, and then there will be a benchmark for further negotiations.¡± The negotiations were like dominos. As long as the first one was taken, the rest could be pushed over. ¡°We can give Tarwo Federation the best terms, and then get the word out that theter terms will be worse. Taking a bit of a detour is no big deal!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu did not believe that these alliances were that stubborn. For the profits, they all looked adamant. All he had to do was find a gap, and they would eventually crack!

    Whether Wang Zheng had a solution or not, he could not sit idly by. He would bite his own path of blood!

 Chapter 1105 - Donâ€™t Force Me!

    <h4>Chapter 1105: Don¡¯t Force Me!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Regardless of how Yan Xiaosu¡¯s battle was proceeding, Wang Zheng¡¯s own battle was bloody.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s attack was about to connect, when Mars blocked it and instantly grabbed Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng immediately shrugged it off. In mid air, just as he was about to peel away, Mars unleashed a terrifying springing kick!

    Fatal Scorpion Sting!

    Ping...

    Wang Zheng was sent tumbling, limbs askew. Mars, bncing on one leg, looked extremely menacing.

    From mid air, Wang Zheng rolled andnded. Boom...

    This was a real hit. His back was turned, and his target clear. He was already down, and one serious blow would see him gravely injured, if not dead.

    This was the killer move of the Heavenly Overlord Attack. This was different from mecha. Human bodies had too many weak points, and they couldn¡¯t all be defended, no matter how much one trained.

    Zhang Zhun had seen it as well. He was speechless, as though his own backbone had been smashed.

    It was over?

    But Wang Zheng suddenly stood up from the ground and stretched. His bones cracked, and he smiled. ¡°That was some kick!¡±

    Mars¡¯ pupils contracted. He knew the power of that kick. Although he had felt the resistance from Wang Zheng¡¯s back, normal people could not train the backbone. Had he mis-kicked?

    Impossible. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s body was strong, he did not have the muscle to do it. More urately, his muscles were not sufficiently developed to do such refined defenses. For example, Wang Zheng¡¯s attack just now had been repelled by thick muscles.

    The way Mars saw it, this could be called controlling type muscle.

    But there was no time to dwell on this. Wang Zheng had alreadye flying at the speed of wind, a leg raised.

    Mars frowned. Was he asking to die!?

    It looked ferocious, but he had begun the kick too early. As Wang Zheng approached, a high whip flew towards Wang Zheng¡¯s crotch.

    This was a ssicbo breaker. It was not aiming to render him impotent, but it could have such an effect.

    But Wang Zheng sucked in drastically, and made a mind boggling flip in midair to dodge Mars¡¯ attack. He gripped Mars¡¯ skull, forcing Mars to control his head. He was toote to catch Wang Zheng¡¯s hand, and a huge wave of vortex energy sped through. Mars had dodged the attack on his head like lightning, but his body was thrown. Wang Zheng had used his momentum to spin,nding back facing Mars. Heshed out like a rabbit shrugging free of a hawk.

    Boom...

    Mars was sent flying. In terms of agility, Mars was slightly behind Wang Zheng. He twisted in midair andnded on one leg, creating a crater where he stood.

    Wang Zhengnded, but did not pursue. Hehe. It has to be said that Mars used his muscture well. He knew he could not dodge it, and his muscles had reacted rapidly to block the kick and protect him from harm.

    Mars had a towering stature. Roughly, his chest thickness was two and a half times that of Wang Zheng¡¯s ¨C apletely different strength ss.

    Normally, such muscle density would affect one¡¯s agility. A fighter did not need such a sculpted body, but Mars¡¯ muscles were definitely not for show.

    Every inch of muscle was filled with power and agility. It changed quickly, and allowed the Heavenly Overlord Arts to be channelled through every corner of his body.

    Mars shed his tattered clothes. This guy was scary. Every inch of his body looked like a living creature. It was a terrifying scene. Zhang Zhun was close by. From what he could see, Wang Zheng¡¯s attack had beenpletely blocked. It looked bleak, but he was not injured. It was Wang Zheng after all. How had he done it?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s muscles were not such an excellent ¡°meat shield¡±. Could he have put iron into his backbone?

    Mars took a deep breath, and his body trembled. With a pop, the excess energy on his body dissipated.

    Such shedding abilities were already at the level of a human weapon.

    Mars¡¯ Ability X was terrifying, butpared to his physical skills, it was nothing. He hadpletely shaped himself into an invincible weapon.

    Wang Zheng was quite excited. Such an opponent was rare. Apletely different ss. Often, overwhelming power was paired with poor agility, and excellent techniquecked muscle power. Mars had actually achieved the best of both. He did not know how he had done it, but Wang Zheng knew that he could not train his muscles to that level. He did not have the ability. This was the difference in their nature.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, those attacks will not cause me any damage. Stop holding back!¡± Mars said. He had chosen such a non-ideal situation to act because he knew that too many were looking to finish off Wang Zheng. A quiet week had not meant that they had given up, or were scared off by Wang Zheng. Rather, they werepleting the basic requirements of thepetition, and securing tags. What came next was to finish off Wang Zheng with all their might. And why give them the chance when he could take it himself?

    Wang Zheng did not want to fight Mars under such circumstances. It was a waste. An exchange and a battle looked close, but werepletely different notions. It was best to exchange with Mars, but Wang Zheng was faced with a life and death battle. He might not die, but a loss would see everything between Wang Zheng and Aina disappear in smoke. A loser had no grounds to spout nonsense in front of Kashawen. If she was in a good mood, she could entertain him, but if she was not, then she had ample reason to deal with Wang Zheng in other ways.

    To Wang Zheng, that was actually a life and death battle.

    Just as Mars had said, he had wanted to conserve energy, but that was too difficult against Mars.

    Mars knew that Wang Zheng was conflicted. Even given that Wang Zheng could beat him, he would have to reveal his trump card. And once done, the next opponent that Wang Zheng faced would be even harder. And he might be injured.

    But this was not part of Mars¡¯ concerns. He simply wanted to know what level Wang Zheng¡¯s physical condition was at. And if he could help him break through!

    Seeing Mars¡¯ body charge with power, and his impregnable stance, Wang Zheng shrugged exasperatedly. ¡°You¡¯re forcing me!¡±

    Instantly, Wang Zheng¡¯s aura spread out. The onlookers were increasing. Wang Zheng had to make a move, although he thought it was a waste!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s aura barrelled down on Mars like a tornado. Mars not only did not shrink away, but was filled with the need for battle. This was more like it. Suppress him? Impossible!

    The Heavenly Overlord Attack was indomitable everywhere!

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Both shouted at the same time, charging towards the middle. Mars¡¯ intention was to tell Wang Zheng to use his ultimate move, and pit it against him. But in truth, Wang Zheng did not want to.

    But both had their own reasons.

    Wang Zheng did not want to use his full strength not just because of the next battles, but because to gain new enlightenment with Mars, purely killing moves would not do.

    The reason?

    As both neared, Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder dipped slightly. Mars¡¯ eyes were watching, rapt. He knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s best physical move was an elbow technique to the face. A vicious attack that expended all his strength. Mars had no intention of defending. He would see if this attack of Wang Zheng lived up to its name!

    Boom...

    The energy exploded, and Mars was open-mouthed...

    How did this happen?

    In front of the screen, three excited generals who had been anticipating a bloody battle were shocked as well. That was impossible.

 Chapter 1106 - Killing Energy!

    <h4>Chapter 1106: Killing Energy!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Nonplussed, Mars fell to the ground. Even in hisst moment, Mars was unconvinced. Even he would not have thought that things would end up this way.

    The surrounding forest quietened. An aura of fear permeated. This was Mars. How could he have fallen in one hit?

    Wang Zheng straightened up and beckoned Zhang Zhun, ¡°Help me carry him over.¡±

    Zhang Zhun immediately came over to help Mars. When he looked at Wang Zheng again, it was not just with respect, but reverence.

    He could feel Mars¡¯ weight, and the power contained within his body. This meant that Mars had been felled before he had even used his power. How was that possible?

    Any pro, especially at Mars¡¯ level, would expend all their energy once they sensed danger. This was true the more dangerous the situation was. Had Wang Zheng¡¯s attack speed and change actually surpassed Mars¡¯ instinct for danger?

    Normally in such a situation, it meant that there was an outss between the opponents. Was there one between Mars and Wang Zheng?

    If that was the case, then who at SIG could stop Wang Zheng?!

    Zhang Zhun¡¯s instinct told him that the gap between the two was not that big. Even if Wang Zheng was a little stronger, there was a limit. But how could this have happened? What had just urred?

    Zhang Zhun did not know. Given his level, he could notprehend it.

    Aragorn brooded for a while, then disappeared into the forest. He needed to work out what had just happened. Due to his angle and the distance, he had not seen that blow clearly. Could Mars be faking?

    It did not seem too likely. Against outsiders, Arbiters were very united. Even if they did not help each other, they would not pull one another down.

    Without rifying, Aragorn could not make impulsive moves.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Mars...¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled as though nothing had happened, and sat back down again. ¡°Let him rest for a while. He¡¯ll wake after five or six hours.¡±

    Zhang Zhun nodded. Why were there no scars on Mars¡¯ body?

    More urately, there seemed to be a red mark on his chest. Something seemed wrong.

    In the monitoring room, Bolet, Lin Hong and Sarabujal were stunned as well.

    ¡°This segment,¡± Sarabujal said. From the side, the personnel immediately jumped on it.

    Given the gods¡¯ eye and their own experience, these three should be able to see it most clearly. But in that instant, their eyes could not even follow the events.

    Out of the three, Sarabujal had the most experience, but even he did not dare to make a judgment.

    The slow motion camera immediately appeared on the right side of the screen.

    Wang Zheng and Mars had fought hard. Mars¡¯ explosiveness was first rate. To y with speed and agility was asking for it in closebat. Attack rate and power were the deciders in such close melees.

    As Mars was attacking, his right fist had flown out, and his left shoulder had braced itself. He did not need to dodge Wang Zheng¡¯s elbow. He wanted to test its power. Mars had truly believed that this elbow could not fell him.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s right arm had shook, and it was not the elbow move. Just as he closed, his left hand shed out. But this distance...

    It was... a finger!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s finger had jabbed Mars, and the change had been uncannily quick. It was not that Mars could not dodge, but that there was no need to. Such a violentst-minute attack switch was the poorest choice. Forget a finger, even if Wang Zheng had delivered a few punches, it would be ineffective. Mars had been confident that he could connect his punch.

    But that finger.

    In that instant, the screen blurred, and the technicians thought there was an error and hurriedly checked. The finger was sharp on the screen, but the attack was blur.

    Sarabujal waved them off, gesturing for the technicians to cease their fiddling.

    That finger had instantly stopped all of Mars¡¯ movements, and turned him rigid.

    Lin Hong was silent, but his eyes were filled with excitement. In all of physical technique¡¯s development, An¡¯s military colleges had stood at the forefront of the Milky Way Alliance. Their training and their breathing techniques were also understood by the An Royal College, even if it was not yet widespread. But even so, he had never seen such mysterious power.

    Bolet also did not know where that power hade from. ¡°Finger strength is concentrated, but also frail. How could a body like Mars¡¯ not block it? These two wouldn¡¯t be putting on a show, would they?¡±

    Of course, Bolet also knew that was not very possible. In truth, even he did not know what to say anymore.

    Sarabujal was still silent. He was still watching. Both Bolet and Lin Hong could feel the growing aura from Sarabujal, and a breeze was actually blowing in the room.

    But the gust of wind quickly vanished. Sarabujal... was a pro!

    Sarabujal nodded apologetically. ¡°Sorry. I did not think that this ss of student would appear at SIG.¡±

    ¡°Sarabujal, stop prevaricating. Say what you see. I know I¡¯m not as good as you in this regard,¡± Bolet said. This Mansuo general never cared about pride. He only cared about learning.

    ¡°Actually, Mars had lost from the start,¡± Sarabujal said. ¡°Mars only had the intent to kill, but not the power. Bloodthirst creates the aura, and killing power kills. Creating the aura, but not unleashing killing moves. But Wang Zheng could unleash killing moves with his bloodthirst.¡±

    Sarabujal pressed the pause button. Mars¡¯ eyes werepletely different from the look in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes.

    One could deceive an opponent, but not oneself. Mars only had the intent to battle. Under such circumstances, it was ideal if both sides could constantly exchange. But Wang Zheng had no time or ability to do so, which was why he had unleashed a killing move. But this killing move was not so easily unlocked at the press of a button.

    Simrly, against Mars, Wang Zheng had no killing power either. But in that instant, Wang Zheng had brought it to bear.

    Lin Hong frowned. ¡°I understand what you mean. Wang Zheng can switch at anytime between bloodthirst and killing power. But even so, his killing power had not killed him.¡±

    This was also the question on Bolet¡¯s mind.

    Sarabujal stared hard at Wang Zheng sittingposed. When he had reached such a state, he had been 38, and already a leader in the army. After killing countless, he could control his aura at will. This was something that countless life and death moments had brought to him. From the fear of killing to numbness, and finally to understanding. It had been a long-drawn process.

    But this Wang Zheng was so young, and he already understood. In this regard, he was two whole tiers above Mars.

    More urately, he had capitalized on Mars¡¯ ¡°w¡± to deliver the blow. If killing power and killing power matched, Mars might not be much weaker than Wang Zheng. But bloodthirst on killing power? That was too wide.

    It was difficult to switch. Just like a machine starting up had to warm up, and get into gear, people were much the same.

    Of course, this was not the main point, because killing power was only a state of mind. Unless you were a god, you could only hold it for so long. That was why Wang Zheng had not killed Mars in the end. He had switched it again, and not brought his killing power to the peak. More importantly was Wang Zheng¡¯s move.

    Bolet and Lin Hong looked at each other. With a little prompting from Sarabujal, they had understood. But that finger?

    Sarabujal shook his head slightly. ¡°Even I have no idea what that move is. Perhaps some secret physical technique from Earth.¡±

    Actually, Sarabujal knew. But he would not say it.

    Bolet rolled his eyes. He knew that Sarabujal was lying. From the side, Lin Hong seemed to have recalled something, and actually shivered. In that instant, if Bolet could not make theteral connection, he did not deserve to be standing there.

    But Bolet was shocked.

    It was not that he had recognized the move, but to execute a physical move that the monitors could not capture ¨C one type of person could do that.

    That type of person... was restricted in every country. Every country had to strictly monitor them with no emotion.

    Heaven-rank pro!

 Chapter 1107 - Atomic Bomb

    <h4>Chapter 1107: Atomic Bomb</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heaven-rank?

    Wang Zheng was clearly not there, and that was clear. In the Greatest Kingpetition not long ago, Wang Zheng seemed to have touched the threads of Heaven-rank Ability X, and now he had disyed a simr level of physical ability.

    This was just a 21-year-old kid.

    If he had been Arbiter, or An... Other countries would be worried without a doubt. Because this was the greatest possibility that of amon Heaven-rank existence. And any Heaven-rank expert in today¡¯s Milky Way Alliance was like a nuclear weapon in the past.

    He was only 21!

    But luckily, he was from Earth.

    This meant that everybody had an opportunity to win him over. And Bolet¡¯s heart was itching.

    Mansuo¡¯s need was too pressing. Such a young and elite leader could lead an entire cohort. This aura was not something that just any excellent fighter had, but he did. And he had actually brought a bunch of Sr System rookies onto the stage of SIG. That was an intangible power. It wasmand ability.

    In thest IG, Bolet had been moved, but this boy did not seem interested, plus there had been too many variables. He was too young. And now it looked like he had underestimated this guy. Vincent seemed to be on a good rtionship with him, and there was the incident of the Golden Wheel Battle King. This meant that he was destined to be with Mansuo. Perhaps this was a breakthrough, and the terms would be good. For such talent, he could have anything he asked for!

    Lin Hong definitely knew about the affairs of the royal family. This kid and Aina¡¯s business had indeed caused the imperial family problems... Even if Wang Zheng was a Heaven-rank pro, it would not do. Besides, for Aina¡¯s other half to be such a pro might not be a good thing as well. It was important that the Princess¡¯ other half have enough status to increase An¡¯s influence. It was a pity that this kid could not have set eyes on anybody but Aina.

    That was why he had approved when he heard that Dong Er and Wang Zheng were being matchmade. If there was a way to keep Wang Zheng on An, that would be best.

    Perhaps it was just Arbiter that was helpless, because Arbiter was not a hospitable country. The strongest woulde from Arbiter.

    Only, a formidable opponent could only raise Arbiter¡¯s will to fight.

    Aragorn¡¯s reaction was the right one. Without understanding the issue, one should not act impulsively. He believed that Aragorn could see it clearly.

    At the same time, he also had confidence in his eldest disciple to win... perhaps even kill him off.

    This was the ** of Sarabujal¡¯s heart. Arbiter¡¯s ambition. Of course, it was only an ideal ¨C there were too many opponents and enemies that Arbiter longed to be rid of in this world. In actuality it was impossible. That was why the best way was to strengthen themselves.

    ¡°Ruoliu, didn¡¯t you say your family¡¯s setup is the best in the Milky Way Alliance? Why can¡¯t we see it clearly?¡±

    ¡°You three stop nattering. Let me adjust it. I don¡¯t believe that he can flip out a blur!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. Her small hands flew around quickly, and was currently refining the screen.

    ¡°Damn, this Mars is really hollow. He looked so sturdy, but fell to a finger. Maybe I could defeat him,¡± Qian Xuedie grumbled. She had been ready to see an epic fight, but this Arbiter brave who had been praised to the skies had fallen.

    ¡°Mars¡¯ ability is unquestionable. This guy is on the prime grooming list of Arbiter¡¯s younger generation. Anybody on this list is at least a general in the future,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said busily. The screen had been cleaned.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s hand appeared, but it was still a distance away from Mars.

    ¡°No contact?¡±

    In the next instant, Mars was unmoving.

    ¡°Are they acting?¡± Dong Er could not resist asking.

    ¡°No, no. This Wang Zheng is really interesting. I haven¡¯t met such an interesting person in a long time. Look at this!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. A little circle appeared. This ce is blurry and cannot be disyed. It¡¯s a space issue. It means that overwhelming energy was produced, and instantly appeared, creating heat. In professional terms, you wouldn¡¯t understand it. This means that Wang Zheng had truly made an attack. He did not hit because if he had contacted, Mars would have turned to ash.¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu was pping her hands excitedly. ¡°It¡¯s always been a myth. I didn¡¯t think anyone could do it.¡±

    Only Lin Huiyin was not surprised. She knew that Wang Zheng could definitely do it.

    After Wang Zheng had felled Mars, it was quiet. After a few waves, those who bore him ill will had slinked off. Those that stayed were here only to observe as well. As for taking action, forget it. That was asking to die.

    Even if it had been faked, anyone who could get Mars to cooperate would be no one to cross.

    Mars came to a lot earlier than Wang Zheng had expected, after slightly more than an hour. Wang Zheng knew that his own atomic bomb had not been trained topletion, but that situation had called for it. In truth, it had been fifty-fifty. If it had failed, then he would have to enter an intense fight.

    After Mars woke, he immediately got up. Wang Zheng was a little surprised as well. This body was ridiculously good. Actually, Mars was still frowning from the pain that shook his whole body. Every bone felt like it had been shattered, but the Arbiter endurance was legendary.

    ¡°How¡¯s your hand?¡± Mars¡¯ first words.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Broken.¡±

    Mars brooded for a while. Actually, he already knew what the problem was. Wang Zheng saw it better than him. If it had really been a life and death battle, how could he not have drawn the titanium knife? But Wang Zheng had switched to killing power even faster than he did. Could he have been in a war before?

    Mars did not understand the blow to himself. It must have been some internal energy explosion. In that instant, he felt like he was dying, but he also felt like Wang Zheng had not perfected it. There had definitely been some instability, that only those who experienced it would know.

    The strain of such an attack was huge. If Wang Zheng hadpletely mastered it, his hand would have sustained damage, although not that seriously.

    Mars threw a tag onto the pile. ¡°I owe you one.¡±

    Wang Zheng had not killed him, maintaining his line at an exchange. But he could not at least return the gesture. Of course, he would think of ways to take more tags.

    ¡°Recently, there have been a lot of people bothering me. How about you hold the fort with me, and then we¡¯re even.¡±

    Wang Zheng said.

    Mars nodded. He did not like to owe a favor. This was best. After all, they were both representatives of Elite Academy X. A loss was a loss. Besides, to be able to observe him up close was a rare opportunity as well.

    Mars closed his eyes. The Heavenly Overlord Attack¡¯s chi made the rounds within his body, expelling any remaining energy. He considered Wang Zheng¡¯s finger. He had used the elbow technique as a feint, but that energy had been astounding.

    He could not ask about it. That would be childish. But he had experienced it. He would work it out.

    Mars ordered his senses and entered a meditative state. Zhang Zhun knew the gap between him and these two. The sky was darkening. He could knock up something to eat.

 Chapter 1108 - Impulse

    <h4>Chapter 1108: Impulse</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mars checked his own wounds. They were indeed not light. He had best not make any major moves in the next few days. Luckily, the Van family was known for their superior constitution, or he would already be a goner.

    Defeated, Mars did not despair, but instead seemed content.

    On the other side, Aragorn had hit on the answer. The issue should have been with the switch of bloodthirst and killing power. Could Mars really not switch?

    That was impossible. He must have done it on purpose!

    Although he did not know the reason, Mars had never intended to go till the death with Wang Zheng.

    The only problem was, Aragorn had no idea what was up with Wang Zheng¡¯s attack.

    After eating, Wang Zheng also entered a restful state. Zhang Zhun was indeed the most rxed.

    In Mars¡¯ mind, he still held the memory of that attack¡¯s power. Very solid, and the explosive effect was unusual.

    This was Mars¡¯ goal. He wanted to test Wang Zheng¡¯s ultimate blow personally, and then share this experience with Olivios. He was on the way out, and Olivios¡¯ fight had just begun. He could not always be beaten by Wang Zheng. Mars had to understand Wang Zheng for himself.

    Although the Arbiters were cold, they were rather principled. In the switching of bloodthirst and killing intent, Mars could have done it as well. But in this battle with Wang Zheng, it would be foolish for both parties to be injured. His goal had been met. He wanted to test Wang Zheng¡¯s fighting power. Of course, he had bet on it because he understood Wang Zheng.

    Everyone had their own principles and bottomline. Out of those at this level of ability, Wang Zheng was one of the more honorable ones. He himself would not release killing power, and yet force Wang Zheng to a battle. But Wang Zheng would not release a killing blow. Zhang Zhun, from the sidelines, had known it. Such people were rare.

    Arbiters were not as simple as they appeared to be. If they truly were, their country would have long copsed.

    Even if they were on different sides, Mars found it hard to dislike this guy. It was a blessing to have such a person as a battle buddy.

    SIG was Mars¡¯ final stop at Elite Academy X, and also theplete and final ending of his student life. He might never have a say in his own future again, and he might only takemands. But before he left, he wanted to experience this battle and atmosphere again. That was why his only goal at SIG was enjoyment.

    Olivios was strong, but too young. Compared to Wang Zheng, he seemed to alwaysck a little. Mars could not put his finger on it. But as the elder brother, this was as much as he could help him.

    Wang Zheng was a clever person. Since he had dared to do so, then he must have saved a trump card for himself. In truth, he had offended too many, so direct battles would fail.

    There was a limit to what human bodies could take. Mars was looking forward to see who the next to act would be. An? Arbiter? Or Mansuo¡¯s Jondi?

    None of them should be crossed easily. And the scary thing was that even if you won a pyrrhic victory, that would only make it easier for the next person.

    The less was known, the higher the anticipation.

    Aragorn hade by. Although his presence had just wafted by, Mars was too familiar with the vor of the Warrior Soul College people. Although Aragorn had been ¡°scared away,¡± the nicknamed ¡°New Warrior Soul¡± of Warrior Soul College would think of something soon enough and return with a vengeance.

    On the other ind, a Saruman Snake member hunt was ensuing. The core was An, Arbiter, and Mansuo¡¯s members. Although they had gradually dispersed, this was a ssic bandwagon. First remove target number one. Originally, Saruman Snake was already on the chopping block ¨C thanks to the ostentatious name of Greatest King ¨C and now they were asking for it!

    Achilles and Lie Xin were indeed a strongbination, but they had been eliminated after consecutive battles. They werepletely overrun. There were many on the ind of their caliber, and once they had be target number one, they could not hold out at all. They could not possibly not rest at all.

    Achilles and Lie Xin had opened their energy shields, defeated. Both were injured and could not run. Neither had slept in three days, and they could only surrender.

    It was hard to hold out, and hard to surrender. This meant that Saruman Snake¡¯s members would flounderpletely. The hovercraft loaded them up and ascended. Looking at the ind below, Achilles and Lie Xin were unbelievably frustrated.

    Just as they should have stayed low profile, Wang Zheng had called maximum attention to them.

    ¡°How are our chances?¡± Lie Xin smiled bitterly.

    ¡°Basically none. If even the two of us are in such a state, the rest must be worse off. Without his ability, Zhang Shan has no way to hide. Mu Zhen¡¯s size is not easy to conceal, and Vincent...¡± Achilles could not finish his sentence. His physical technique was not as good as theirs.

    ¡°This time, Wang Zheng- sigh, too rash,¡± Achilles said.

    ¡°It¡¯s us that were too weak. If I were Wang Zheng, I would have stood out as well. You can¡¯t just watch your woman snatched away before your very eyes. Are you a man? Are you a human?!¡± Lie Xin rolled her eyes.

    Achilles grimaced. It was not that he did not support him, but Saruman Snake was about to be the biggest joke. And if Saruman Snake was eliminated, then Wang Zheng could not achieve his goal.

    Wang Zheng and Kashawen were onpletely different levels. It was an unequal fight.

    It was not that Lie Xin was ignorant, but Martians were not as emotional as Moon people. ¡°You of the Moonck that overwhelming dominance. An inexperienced person defeats a master by throwing out the rules of traditions. Before the results are out, we might still have a chance!¡±

    ¡°You think?¡± Achilles asked.

    Lie Xin was stunned, and did not speak. Actually, in her heart, having made it this far was already admirable. At least they had taken the Greatest King. Even if they met their end here, they had at least fulfilled Wang Zheng¡¯s wish and brought Saruman Snake this far.

    Achilles sensed Lie Xin¡¯s gloom. He knew that Lie Xin had longed for such a stage. ¡°Actually, I hold some hope. Wang Zheng always has a n. Although we didn¡¯t get any tags, if Wang Zheng gets enough tags, we can still pass.¡±

    ¡°Perhaps,¡± Lie Xin said.

    Just as Lie Xin and Achilles had guessed, Vincent had already given up as well, although he was uninjured. He had met Mansuo¡¯s members.

    Only Zhang Shan and Mu Zhen were still holding out.

    Mu Zhen thought differently from the rest. This was not a game. To the Tita people, any battle was a war, and there had to be a winner and loser, life and death. He had entered this ind B survival, and he would triumph or die. He would not lose face for Ada.

    Of course, Mu Zhen was no fool. After making that blunder and being chased, Mu Zhen had entered the forest. With the Tita blood, and at least half of humankind¡¯s intellect, Mu Zhen had discovered something after a few shes. This bunch of humans were average at jungle warfare. After losing their Ability Xs, they could not evenpare. To humans, the jungle was a threat, but to the Tita people, it was their home. The only tricky thing was theser guns. Humans were not bad at sniping, but Tita people had dealt with simr attacks in their own duels. Their agile surveince in this aspect was very effective. More importantly, the Tita people could camouge with the forest seamlessly, from body to presence. This advanced concealment technique was something other warriors could not hope to match.

    That was why Mu Zhen was still holding out. A survival ability that was at odds with his physical stature. Although he did not really understand, Mu Zhen vaguely knew that this was connected with Ada¡¯s woman. That was basically the Tita people¡¯s Virgin Mary. Whoever dared to snatch her must go through him first!

 Chapter 1109 - Lost in Space

    <h4>Chapter 1109: Lost in Space</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On a far away ster region, Meng Tian¡¯s troop was already fairly deep. Their deep exploration target was closer and closer.

    ¡°Falcon 7 calling basem, requesting recall. I repeat, Falcon 7 calling basem, requesting recall. Over.¡±

    ¡°This is basem. Falcon 7 recall authorized. Recall channel B23, I repeat...¡±

    A foreign ster region, and a symbol marked it as Milky Way Alliance 999¡¯s troop, currently on an exploration mission.

    The troop¡¯s two motherships linked up, sitting as steadily as if they were in their designated spaces in a space station. One after another, small scout ships were released, flying in and out like worker bees.

    Nobody expected interster exploration to surge forward. All movements proceeded as per the n, and they avoided danger while abiding by the rules of exploration.

    aryposition, ster mass, celestial gravitational rtionship, meteorite belts, dark matter distribution, curvature spatial density, scientific calctions...

    This would be a long term project. Exploration and reconnaissance was a precise process, and each step had strict movement regtions.

    13 warships had moved out on their mission simultaneously. With the mothership as the core, they had carried out patrolling and security missions. It was possible that attackers would appear within their defense perimeter.

    Pirates, anti-Milky Way Alliance groups, hitherto undiscovered civilizations...

    Far away from the radiation of the Milky Way Alliance, even arge Milky Way Alliance fleet did not spell safety. The mostmon enemy was anti-Milky Way Alliance groups. In the era of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s reign, such groups were not poor. At their best, they were wayward civilizations that were anti-human, and like weeds that could not be eliminated. Not every alien civilization was happy to submit to human order. Each time, they would conduct suicidal attacks without technological aid. But they wererge in numbers, and the threat could not be overlooked.

    Warship No. 12, under Meng Tian¡¯smand, had just finished a 10-hour-long ¡°Level 1 Security Reconnaissance Mission¡±, and was gliding towards the dock that the mothership had opened, in preparation for maintenance.

    As the warship docked, the main engines were on standby. More than 10 maintenance mecha moved about their checks unhurriedly.

    ¡°All stations note. This rest time is 16 hours. After individual watches are delegated, disembarking in shifts is permitted...¡±

    After finishing thest guard duties, Meng Tian breathed a sigh of relief as she returned to the captain recess room. Eight hours of non-stop Level 1 Security Reconnaissance was no easy mission, even if they had not met with trouble. Especially the captain job, which needed more than just calm.

    Very, very tiring.

    She wanted to rest, to close her eyes. Be in a dream world where she was also sleeping.

    But with a light flick of her finger, the screen in the recess room switched on, disying the information: Captain¡¯s Advanced Development Course (Part Two)...

    She had not reached the point where she could rest. Ascending to the position of captain meant that there were many things she had to learn. Far more than her fatigue.

    Not many people left the ship. Although the two ship cores had linked, and it was like a space city, the inside was not that different from the warship. It was just that because it had been lived in by many, it was softened by a more human design, and the atmosphere did not feel as severe as that of the warship.

    The rest area of the warship was lively. After a mug of drink, no one cared who was an officer, or a fighter, or engineer. Amon interest could strike up a conversation.

    The biggest question was definitely the babe recement captain.

    ¡°Say, you think Captain Meng will remain on our Ship 12?¡±

    ¡°Definitely! At that time, we¡¯ll raise a group request to keep Captain Meng.¡± Lead Fighter Weilun was a rough one. His two eyes were bright, and when he spoke, his voice rumbled like thunder. Weilun

    Among the fighters, Meng Tian was especially favored. The first captain who could best them in a fight! And a babe! The ship¡¯s assembly every day with the captain used to be the most boring part of a fighter¡¯s day. A whole bunch of crap repeated day after day. Although they understood, it was boring. And now, it was like a concert. Even before reporting time, they were all assembled and ready in front of the screen.

    ¡°You think the captain has a boyfriend?¡±

    ¡°Rubbish! Definitely not! Please, no!¡±

    ¡°Well, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Piss off! Who do you take me for? D¡¯you know what admiring respect is?¡±

    ¡°But for real, Captain¡¯s stony face is already so alluring. If she smiles...¡±

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll be bamboozled to death on the spot for sure...¡±

    They were all flying the Meng g high, but they were all clear that drooling was about the limits of what they could do.

    ¡°Sssh! Tone it down, Mengha¡¯s here.¡±

    A few fighters nced towards the door. A few figures were walking into the recessed area. Three guys and a girl, all wearing officer uniforms.

    The three guys looked over with little emotion. Instantly, it was quiet.

    Normally, ground soldiers were unafraid of scoundrels. As long as they were not ground soldiers, then even if the Emperor of Heaven himself came down, they would leave him bloody even if they could not win.

    But these few youngsters were different, especially that Mengha from Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation. He was a monster. Previously, there had been a scuffle, and in the end... Thinking about it still gave them the goosebumps.

    Demon Mengha!

    Shu Yi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. We¡¯re just here for a meal. Lighten up.¡±

    The few of them sat down, and the conversation topic was amazingly Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian was undoubtedly the student with the highest career potential from Milky Way Gxy Military College. Recement captain was still captain, and for a far-reaching exploration team as well. With this experience, even if she was not within the Milky Way Alliance system, the captain¡¯s position would be her minimum position anywhere else.

    ¡°If she stays with the Milky Way Alliance, the most likely course is to send her for the Captain¡¯s Masters Course. Graduation in a year, then she can be a proper captain,¡± Shu Yi said as she smiled. Her eyes were casting about jealously. Her looks could notpare, and her quality was said to be inferior as well. Even if she had better luck, she was unhappy that Mengha was chasing Meng Tian. She was also from Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, and she had liked Mengha for a while now.

    ¡°If it was me, I would return to Earth. I would at least be a Major General there, with at least five warships under mymand.¡± Yuan Jing from Big Bear Federation. At this moment, he waszily leaning back on his chair, with his two legs propped ungainly on the table. Speaking of Earth, a sneer curled on his mouth. Of course, Meng Tian was not bad, but Earth was nothing.

    ¡°Shove off.¡±

    Pavel was the biggest of the four. He was from rk Gxy, and two meters tall. He was even thicker than a bear. Out of the four, he was the oldest and had the most battle experience. But he also spoke the least.

    Yuan Jing shrugged and retracted his legs off the table without argument. It was a joke that Pavel had a nickname ¡°The Demon Who Dismantles Mecha With His Bare Hands¡±. He was not afraid, but crossing him was tiring. In truth, even if it was some peon, Yuan Jing would save the trouble as well. Azy man¡¯s world first considered what was easiest, and then how to live a life free of trouble.

    All four were genius level elites who had aplished much on this mission. They had risen after their stint on Ship 12 and were in the same position as Meng Tian. Now the positions they were at all had ¡°recement¡± as a prefix. It could be said that Ship 12 was the ¡°promotion ship¡± specially prepared for Gxy Military College students of solid background. Of course, it was also testing if these bright ones had the ability to rise in position.

    A deep ce in the ster region.

    An unmanned scouting drone was surveying a at speed. Each photograph was shot with a telescopic lens and ryed back.

    The drone was quickly approaching the dark side of the, when there was a ripple through space. It seemed like a ripple appeared on the still water. The drone disappeared.

    After an hour...

    A scouting ship appeared at thest known position of the drone.

    ¡°Strange, the signal was just ahead. How could it have disappeared?¡±

    The scout troop looked at the signal on the screen. The unmanned drone was just ahead, the red signal bleeping. It was the distress call after it lost power.

    But within their vision, it was all void. Besides a brown and dreary, there was nothing to be seen.

    ¡°Hang on! This...¡±

    ¡°Fire all engines, emergency escape, don¡¯t...¡±

    Boom...

    The entire scout ship suddenly vanished in space.

    Only one distress signal continued to prate the void.

 Chapter 1110 - Four on One

    <h4>Chapter 1110: Four on One</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Student Zhang Shan... was summed up in the word ¡°pitiful¡±. This bunch of shameless louts had been chasing him for many days.

    Counter attack?

    That was a joke. Zhang Shan had no intention of that at all. That would be sphemy. Fortunately, he had gone through gruelling training for the Greatest King, and his breathing technique had been elevated to the 16th tier. His stamina and agility had improved greatly. Otherwise, he would have been dead many times over already.

    But even so, Zhang Shan could only run and hide. But such an exertion was not sustainable. Zhang Shan¡¯s best move was to y dead and hide. He concealed himselfpletely in the day, using his breathing technique to reduce his energy expenditure to a minimum, and emerged in the deep of night to forage.

    Zhang Shan had given up on contributing, but he was unwilling to be a burden. He would protect his own tag. The rest would be up to Achilles and Lie Xin. At that moment, Zhang Shan still did not know that the rest had already been eliminated.

    Zhang Shan and Mu Zhen were fundamentally different from Achilles and Lie Xin. They fought for their lives on every field, holding themselves in little regard. They were crystal clear on what they were capable of, whereas Achilles and Lie Xin had a prideful streak. One side fought for their lives, one fought like it waspetition. The difference was huge.

    But Zhang Shan did not know how much longer he could hold out. He could not forage well, as the food supplies were often dropped in the day. And he had no means of doing battle with the Zergs, so he could only eat bark and grass. If this carried on, Zhang Shan felt like he might turn into a goat.

    In apletely different state from Zhang Shan, the Dynasty battle team was extremely savage. One thing was that they were not the main targets. Another was that the team had Mayans, as well as three experts in ancient arts. The handicap of no Ability X was a blessing, and each had collected tags.

    Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda conducted ambushes. For ancient arts practitioners to fight average soldiers was a walkover. The key was that Ability X suppression allowed them to fight without worries.

    Of course, they would not sh with the major teams. There were plenty of other tags for the taking.

    ¡°Zhou Yun, we have to go find that fatty and finish him off. His existence inconveniences us,¡± Pang Tong said. Clearly, Lear really relied on this fatty, but he was just too disgusting. That body shape was suited for pig feeding. At the same time, Lear¡¯s trust in him affected them.

    These three had thrown their lot in with Lear. Although it sounded dignified, they were really trying to ride his coattails to greatness. That was why they needed Lear¡¯s trust and dependence. This fatty¡¯s existence had cramped their progress on all fronts.

    ¡°I concur. This is a rare opportunity. That person will impede the Saint¡¯s path. My family had news that the great n is nearingpletion. We have to quickly cement our position. No more hesitation.¡± Anluda nodded in agreement. Both were very decisive. There was nothing much to hesitate about on a matter like this.

    Zhou Yun frowned. ¡°Lear¡¯s character...¡±

    ¡°We just want the best for him. Besides, without our help, he will not be able to take the Son of Saint position. Among the candidates, his power is the weakest. The Chronos family of Earth is not that capable. Whether in the Milky Way Alliance or in Saint, his position is very low,¡± Pang Tong said.

    Actually, in terms of Saint, Zhou Yun¡¯s family sat higher than the Chronos family.

    Benefits and status, as well as control of the future, were what everybody fought for. Zhou Yun was not as direct as Pang Tong and Anluda, but he understood. He genuinely wanted to support Lear, as the only representative from Earth. Family background and bloodline would still count for much. But to reap their own benefits from this process, it was not as simple asmitting without strings attached. That was just a fool with too many resources. To aplish anything, the important thing was to gain Lear¡¯s trust. Only then could they benefit.

    And Luo Fei¡¯s existence was an obstacle. A person like Lear only had the space to trust one person. And as long as Luo Fei was around, no one else would have a turn.

    At this point, Zhou Yun¡¯s doubts were gone as well.

    Fatty was sneezing incessantly. He was lounging on a tree branch, sping tag after tag.

    That punk Zhang Shan was really a honeypot, attracting a whole bunch of flies in crazy pursuit. And Fatty was the ultimate winner.

    Although he had wanted to skive, Lear hadid his decree. Luo Fei could tell when Lear was being serious, and when he did not mind things. And so he had to work hard, even if he did not want to.

    When Zhang Shan was burrowing like a rabbit into whichever hole he found, Luo Fei was watching on, rolling withughter. As for Zhang Shan¡¯s pursuers, he had finished them all off.

    In such a situation, Luo Fei was unafraid of anybody. Who cared if it was Arbiter or An? The journey to Titatitan Star had helped Lear gain much, but Luo Fei had gleaned much as well.

    On the surface, he seemed like a ck guy, but in truth, Luo Fei¡¯sprehension was terrifyingly good. He was the kind that could focus in an instant, which meant that what took others a long time to distill and process was a walk in the park for Luo Fei to grasp.

    Some talents could not be seen. It was difficult for others to grasp it, but it was a piece of cake for Luo Fei.

    Only, he had no ambitions. His only goal was to live happily and be a good sidekick for Lear.

    Fatty told himself that he was not here to help Zhang Shan, but to helpplete Lear¡¯s mission.

    Fatty ghosted over like a bird, casually tossing a bag down. This was fresh supply that he could not possibly finish. This Zhang Shan needed to keep his strength up to be a good bait. It would be bad if he starved to death.

    After Luo Fei had fallen asleep, Zhang Shan crawled out in the middle of the night. Listening to the sounds of the ground for half the day, it seemed clear. His luck seemed to be holding. He had not met any problems in thest two days. He had heard fighting sounds nearby, and had tested his luck to see if he could scavenge anything. Perhaps...

    After just a few steps, he saw an airdrop bag. Damn, this luck was godly!

    Instantly, Zhang Shan¡¯s stomach rumbled. He was about to be a rabbit from all the grass nibbling. He hurriedly opened the bag. It was cram biscuit and water. He could not help himself. Even if it was poison, he would take the risk.

    Many times, people were unafraid of death, but the needs of the body were irresistible. Zhang Shan was on the breaking point after thest few days, and he was about to snap.

    Zhang Shan ate and looked at the sky. Hehe, this was godlike luck. Character always prevails.

    The few major teams¡¯ members were proceeding smoothly as well. But what they did not expect was that the weaker teams had started to form alliances.

    In a straight up fight, the bottom ranked five teams were gone the moment they were discovered. After a week, everyone understood this. Even if they acquired tags, they could not protect them.

    That was why teaming up was the only road to survival. Because till present, enough teams had been eliminated. As long as you survived, you could enter the mainpetition. And mecha fights were apletely different matter.

    A round of supply drops had begun on ind A as well. Keeping up the stamina and fighting power was undoubtedly important, and the same went for Wang Zheng. Eating normal food was definitely better than eating scraps.

    That was why Student Wang had gone to scrounge for supplies, while Mars and Zhang Zhun minded the house. Tags were still scattered on the floor. These things, fought over everywhere else, did not have much meaning here.

    ¡°Captain Mars, can Wang Zheng make it through?¡± Zhang Zhun asked.

    Mars eyed Zhang Zhun. ¡°Maybe. Maybe not.¡±

    Zhang Zhun rolled his eyes. That said nothing. But no one could make any guarantees here. If Wang Zheng¡¯s opponents did not y fair, then Wang Zheng had no chance of sess. But there were rules. And this bunch of people still cared about their dignity. That was Wang Zheng¡¯s only hope.

    At least, that was what Mars thought. Even he was ¡°ashamed¡±. The An people were righteous enough. The only one that needed watching was that Aragorn. On this matter, he would be unscrupulous.

    As long as they did not ally up, Mars thought Wang Zheng stood a chance.

    Zhang Zhun was just about to say something when the trees rustled. A few people were walking towards them. Clearly, they had no intention of concealing their tracks. But any who dared to do so must be very confident challengers.

    When these four walked out, the rest could indeed go home.

    An gang... with an additional Lear.

    Lin Feng, Qiankun Zadeh, and Di Maria were surprised to see Mars. Especially in this situation.

    ¡°Mars, you intend to help Wang Zheng?¡± Lin Feng asked mildly. As for this Arbiter pro, Lin Feng still needed to feel him out.

    Mars paid him no heed. He ignored this An Royal College captain.

    Lear smiled slightly. ¡°Mars. I recall that Arbiters don¡¯t like to interfere unnecessarily. Why stick in these muddy waters?¡±

    Mars shot Lear a cold look. ¡°Since when did Earthlings start to grovel before An?¡±

    This was a stark challenge. Zhang Zhun was sweating. The situation did not look good. Four on two, and his contribution was negligible. Mars was still notpletely recovered, and might not be able to perform at his best. Was this... bravado?

    Lear¡¯s smiling face did not change in the slightest. ¡°Given your character, you rarely make taunts. The only possible reason is that you are blustering. Senior Mars, you are injured.¡±

    Mars¡¯ expression was imcable, but he was secretly frightened. This Lear was a fox, to be able to guess this much.

    Lin Feng and the rest were prepared. Given Mars¡¯ state, even if he was wounded, it was not that serious. Before entering the mainpetition, provoking Mars was not a wise decision.

    ¡°Mars, our target is clearly Wang Zheng. Where is he?¡± Qiankun Zadeh asked.

    Mars shrugged. ¡°I¡¯m not his nanny. Who knows where he is.¡±

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s eyes shed. They had the power advantage. If Mars would not cooperate, finishing him off would do as well.

    Lin Feng was evidently the spokesperson out of the four. Three against one was definitely advantageous. The problem was, Di Maria¡¯s physical abilities was not his forte. He and Qiankun Zadeh could definitely hold their own, but Lear was an unknown. That guy was hard to read, and too stable. Besides, others were definitely watching. Taking on Mars now was no guarantee.

    ¡°We¡¯re in no rush either.¡± Lin Feng waved. Finishing off Wang Zheng offended nobody, and would not cross any sensitive lines. At the same time, it was their strongest guarantee of safety.

    Mars knew that this Lin Feng was the top of An¡¯s younger generation. The heir of the Zeus Arts.

 Chapter 1111 - Death Notice

    <h4>Chapter 1111: Death Notice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When weighing risk and reward, the An people would y it safer.

    But Wang Zheng had note back yet. The second wave of people hade. On the captain battlefield, their analysis skills were all strong. Lin Feng¡¯s wave had brought many people along as well. After pros took their tags, then subsequent shes were either personal vendettas or attempts at fame.

    The Dark Knight battle team¡¯s captain, Gonz¨¢lez, had a fickle mood. ¡°Ghost King¡± Gonz¨¢lez was not technically a student, which was why he had to be even more aggressive. Passive ys were not in the nature of the Darkness Empire. At the same time, the Darkness Empire people were even craftier than Arbiters. To risk fighting Lin Feng or Aragorn was needless, but this Wang Zheng seemed like a good target.

    Greatest King. Although his skill level was there, he had enough fame to feed the Darkness Empire reputation.

    Gonz¨¢lez was not surprised that Lin Feng andpany were here. It would be strange if they had been absent. If An people could tolerate such a thing, they would not be An people.

    Seeing Gonz¨¢lez, Lin Feng, and the rest frowned slightly as well. Gonz¨¢lez smiled. ¡°Very crowded. Who knew that Wang Zheng was so popr. Lin Feng, how about leaving this round to me?¡±

    Lin Feng and Gonz¨¢lez had clearly met before, but it was definitely not at the school level. Lin Feng smiled slightly. ¡°As the host wishes.¡±

    Qiankun Zadeh was discontented. They needed no one¡¯s aid in such matters, but Lin Feng was held in high esteem, so Qiankun Zadeh raised no objections in the end. He switched his perspective. Perhaps it was better to let Gonz¨¢lez handle it, because the Darkness Empire people were known for their ¡°dark¡± tactics.

    Gonz¨¢lez did not stand on ceremony either, and sat down. He looked over at Mars. These were no strangers. Even if it was their first time meeting, the most outstanding of each country¡¯s younger generation were just those few. Even if they had never met before, they would have heard of each other. But as to why he was here, it looked like... he was injured.

    Zhang Zhun had felt the atmosphere grow cold ever since Gonz¨¢lez arrived. This person was not on the same level as them at all. For such a person to join SIG was... shameless. The level of maturity and his control over his aura were on a different level. And it was directed towards Wang Zheng.

    If the An people could still be regarded as within reasonable boundaries, this Gonz¨¢lez oozed a dense bloodthirst. Of the very fatal kind.

    Those that came at Wang Zheng would not be wave after wave of people, but those with pressing reasons and opportunity seekers like Gonz¨¢lez. Sweet targets with noebacks like Wang Zheng were a rare find.

    ¡°Is this going to be a gangbang?¡± Dong Er said. ¡°That¡¯s too unfair!¡±

    Even if there were An people present, in that instant, Dong Er stood on Wang Zheng¡¯s side. When did An ever have to rely on numbers?

    ¡°Dear Little Dong Dong, this is a battle. From the start, there have been many deaths and injuries. The only logic is that the weak will feed the strong. Look, even I know that.¡± Qian Xuedie furiously licked her lollipop. This was over. He was about to be beaten to death in series.

    ¡°Ruoliu. This ck guy. Is he strong?¡± Lin Huiyin asked. Finally, even the little princess was getting worried. Because she knew her cousin Lin Feng¡¯s ability was top-ss. Plus, there was Qiankun Zadeh and Di Maria, and even Lear. And now another point had appeared.

    ¡°Gonz¨¢lez, called Ghost King. The Darkness Empire¡¯s former assistant chairman of the student council. He has already graduated, but sneaked his way back in. Ability X at Earth 2 level, and physical technique should be the ckheart Arts of the Darkness Empire. Ability? I don¡¯t have that much information, but he¡¯s currently affiliated with the death troop in the Darkness Empire. He cuts people down like wheat. That¡¯s a known fact.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu flipped through her data. ¡°Actually, if I were the organizer of SIG, I wouldn¡¯t let guys like this in.¡±

    Real military students were still far from these professional soldiers. And 31 years old was a person¡¯s prime, at least in terms of physical ability. This meant that Wang Zheng would have a disadvantage in the fight. But in these circumstances, it was not even a problem of disadvantage.

    ¡°If I were Wang Zheng, I would run as far and fast as I can. Leave this bunch hanging.¡± Qian Xuedie smiled.

    ¡°He¡¯ll be back,¡± Lin Huiyin said softly.

    All three girls started. They did not understand, and yet they did. If he shrank away here, then he would not have made his stand back then.

    But it looked like a wall of death he faced. If he wanted to live, he would fight a battle, and then find a way to surrender. At least he would keep his life. Perhaps he would return aughing stock, but at least it would not be in a coffin.

    Wang Zheng hade back before too long, holding supplies in his hand. He was not surprised to see this crowd. He was not in a bad state, although his left index finger was injured. But such small injuries did not mean much to him.

    He tossed the supply bag to Zhang Zhun and looked at Lear and his gang, then at Gonz¨¢lez. That was no surprise either. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s intellect, he had foreseen this as the worst case scenario. But he had not imagined that the worst case scenario woulde so quickly.

    Seemed like the name of Greatest King did not intimidate these pros at all. If he did not remember wrongly, this was Gonz¨¢lez of the Darkness Empire. He emanated the aura of a military veteran, and strict and severe discipline.

    ¡°Who¡¯s first?¡± Wang Zheng said. As his gaze fell on Lear, Lear actually smiled slightly without malice. The smile of seeing an old friend.

    Gonz¨¢lez stood up. ¡°Dark Knight battle team captain, Gonz¨¢lez. If you surrender now, I¡¯ll spare your life. If we start fighting, I won¡¯t really know how to hold back.¡±

    Militaries trained killing moves with no mercy. They were unwilling to show mercy, not even in such situations. Otherwise, bad rtions would linger.

    This was Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s death notice.

    At the same time, this was something that others were willing to see. Lear¡¯s smile had been there too long. He could not only aplish his goal, but he could also enjoy the process and ending. This was the perfect scenario.

    That was why Lear believed that survival was the ultimate way. Because God would exterminate your enemies.

    Gonz¨¢lez had leapt up, and Wang Zheng walked over steadily, crooking a beckoning finger.

    ¡°Gonz¨¢lez, you¡¯re not the first to say that, and you won¡¯t be thest.¡±

    Ping...

    Gonz¨¢lez suddenly lunged, his body almost t and his hand in a karate chop. This move allowed him to easily prate bodies. Wang Zheng stood unmoving, then jerked his left hand to fling aside Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s chop. Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s body twisted instantly, a leg sweeping towards Wang Zheng¡¯s head. Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand immediately moved to the defense.

    But this was a feint, and Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s single leg flexed, using this instant of misjudgement to deliver a series of frenzied kicks with his right leg, which rained down on Wang Zheng¡¯s cranium like autumn leaves.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand blocked consecutively. He was on the backfoot from the get go. Gonz¨¢lez was kicking hard. He wanted to break Wang Zheng¡¯s hand.

    After more than 10 kicks, Wang Zheng¡¯s defenses were still solid. Gonz¨¢lez took a deep breath. This time, his leg¡¯s backswing wasrger, but in that instant, Wang Zheng lunged in with his elbow!

    Instant reflexes born of endless training, that hadpletely be instinct. Boom...

    Gonz¨¢lez was sent flying more than 10 meters, sliding to a stop. His left shoulder was guarding his chest. In an instant, he bended, resisted, let through, and rebounded. Four techniques which dispersed the elbow technique.

    Clearly, Gonz¨¢lez had also seen Wang Zheng¡¯s battle footage. At this level, pros could always find the counter if they had watched the move enough. Even if it was not the perfect counter, they would not be left helpless.

    When different sses and tiers watched the same battle, their understanding was very different. Gonz¨¢lez had seen a few of Wang Zheng¡¯s key battles, and seen his physical technique from his mecha fights. Wang Zheng¡¯s attack style was very straightforward. His spinning shovel spoke of excellent wrist strength. The elbow techniques were his main aggressive move, and were polished and inflicted heavy damage. But he had very little moves. And the military trained killing techniques endlessly, which were the fastest methods.

    Rewind time by five years, and Gonz¨¢lez would have been uncertain of the win. But now, hisprehension was on apletely different level.

    Gonz¨¢lez drew his titanium knife. Everyone¡¯s gazes froze. Knife or not was apletely different notion. Without the knife, even a loss would not trante to a fatal wound. But with a weapon, especially at this level, a slip up would mean death or grave injury. Which meant death.

    The dagger in Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s hand gently traced some weaving patterns, like an elf dancing in front of him. His gripping method was rarely seen, even in Elite Academy X.

    The major military schools focused on learning battle fundamentals, from theory, to practice, to body training. And they focused on different battle tactics. Whereas killing techniques would be learnt in the military.

    Killing was a different matter from school.

    If it were mecha, then the distance would bepressed. But in closebat, the gap would be exacerbated. The knife was artistry in Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s hands. An extension of his body that could slice through a finger easily with a gentle kiss.

    A warm part of his body, and cruelty and coldness to his enemy.

    Gonz¨¢lez was setting up some psychological pressure. This Wang Zheng¡¯s counter ability was not bad. Gonz¨¢lez had to finish him off while ensuring he himself remained unharmed. Otherwise, he would be in a dangerous predicament. That was why the knife was the best choice.

    The sky slowly darkened. Night on the ind was darker than on normals. There was only faint starlight. To fighters, seeing things was not a problem, but a battle was a different matter. The risk was astronomical.

    And this was just what Gonz¨¢lez was waiting for. Darkness was his domain.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s pupils vanished, turning grey. He was wearing the bracelet, so he could not use Ability X. But for some people, or the exceptionally talented, their Ability X changed in nature after it emerged. Of course, this must be linked to the ckheart Arts that Gonz¨¢lez trained in. He hadplete night vision, and was unhindered by the darkness. Everything about him was clear, even down to people¡¯s heartbeats. It was not even that he could see clearly, but he could even analyze everything. All was within his sight, and his heart thirsted for blood.

    He actually channeled everybody¡¯s thirst onto the target, Wang Zheng.

    In the instant that the light fadedpletely, Gonz¨¢lez attacked. He vanished!

 Chapter 1112 - Lion Thunder

    <h4>Chapter 1112: Lion Thunder</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A stab, a very quick stab!

    Almost nobody present had registered the move. It was faster than the eye could see.

    Shing...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s chest flinched, and he dodged it, although notpletely. Wang Zheng could adjust to the darkness very well, although not as quickly as his opponent. He had not pulled his knife, not because he was showing off, but because the knife would affect his judgement.

    His bloodstream was full of power. The power source of ckheart Arts was blood. This smell triggered Gonz¨¢lez, and his killing need intensified. He darted swiftly around. Gonz¨¢lez did not attack immediately. He would look for his opponent¡¯s blindspot. He had thought thatst attack was a sure hit, but Wang Zheng had actually avoided it. In that instant, when light turned to darkness, normal people would have an instant of disorientation. Even those who adapted quickly would misperceive his speed. But after this, the pain would increase one¡¯s sensitivity. Gonz¨¢lez had much experience in this regard. After a few seconds, the rity that pain brought would be a weakness of the body. This was the moment that he would attack. That was why he would maintain the pressure now, and not give his opponent a chance to recover.

    After five seconds, Gonz¨¢lez attacked. The titanium knife sliced through the night, tinged with a biting wind that caged Wang Zheng. The Darkness Empire¡¯s highest killing technique ¨C 18 Death Points Sequence!

    There were 18 points on the body that were fatal, on which attacks were concentrated. After being targeted, under normal conditions, as long as one had enough speed in the fight, it was unbeatable for human reaction times.

    The first hit scored on Wang Zheng. Although it was not a direct connection, he could continue.

    But at this moment, Wang Zheng began to move, his feet stepping in a curious pattern. His body swayed with the knife. The second blow missed...

    Third blow missed!

    There was no reaction time for such an attack. Military schools emphasized rhythm in a fight. umte, prepare, explode. But there was no such time to waste in the army. After a quick test, proceed speedily to the weak points discovered, and then finish the fight.

    That was Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s rhythm. In this era where attack was king, such a rhythm was also dominant. Many of the empires swore by it. That was why it was said that a good military student was not necessarily a good soldier.

    Although thest two attacks had missed, Gonz¨¢lez still controlled the pace.

    At this time, Lin Feng and the rest could slowly begin to follow the movements. That one¡¯s eyes could follow did not mean that one¡¯s body could also keep up. Gonz¨¢lez struck at the best moments. Even the choice of timing when night descended was the best for both offense and defense.

    But the fourth blow that Gonz¨¢lez regarded as a sure kill ¨C a diagonal slice to the ribs ¨C had missed. Something was wrong now. This slice should have sliced through the gap in his ribs, but Wang Zheng¡¯s body twisted past it. Logically, he should have already been reduced to despair three strokes ago, but Wang Zheng was moving again.

    Lin Feng could see his footwork clearly. Wang Zheng did not retreat, but was moving on his original spot. His movements seemed random, but in truth there seemed to be a pattern to it.

    Fifth attack missed!

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s senses were tingling. The ckheart Arts were coalescing within his body. His knife speed increased again. In the dark, the titanium knife was like a vampire, glinting with an evil, dark-red light. Such a light would definitely confound the eye, and even camouge the attacker.

    This was the ultimate move of ckheart Arts. Although it was a small technique, but the effect was terrifying.

    The sixth attack... missed!

    Immediately, the light changed. Wang Zheng had already shut his eyes. Wang Zheng was equally experienced at battling in the dark, and even moreplicated environments, although he had never faced an opponent as adept as Gonz¨¢lez before.

    He opened his perimeter. In the darkness, there was only a knife, and it became clearer than ever.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s footwork was fixed, in support of his knife¡¯s movements. But Wang Zheng¡¯s Plum Blossom Footwork had a myriad of variations that epassed all sorts of changes. When Wang Zheng had first started training it, it had been painful and bone-breaking. And such extreme training made his currently extreme situation seem less extreme. Another thing which threw Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s judgement off was that Wang Zheng did not feel pain, and there was no opening like he had expected.

    The seventh slice went wide. The eighth. Ninth. A high speed triple sh. The demonic dark knife absorbed all light and sought the end to life. But Wang Zheng¡¯s movements and body eluded it each time, baffling him.

    In the darkness, Lin Feng and the rest did not look away. Simrly, at such a distance, on such a battlefield, they could clearly experience every detail. Close up to the danger, they could glean much as well.

    Lear narrowed his eyes. He had seen this footwork somewhere before...

    The key was not in the high-difficulty contortions, but in the synchronicity with his footwork. Because Gonz¨¢lez maintained high pressure attacks, Wang Zheng became more and more calm. He depended on his footwork variations. Contrarily, the more that Gonz¨¢lez sought these consecutive killing moves, the more ¡°dead¡± his body became.

    But the best killing move of the Darkness Empire was not that simple.

    The consecutive misses did not cause Gonz¨¢lez to panic, but instead be more concentrated. The ckheart Arts entered his bloodstream, and his knife¡¯s edge unerringly chased down Wang Zheng. The slightest mistake would cost him his life.

    If he had Ability X, Mars would definitely have blocked the de, and then clubbed his opponent to death. Dying it this way was not good. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s agile footwork seemed to buy him an advantage, such techniques often saved the most fatal forst. And it was especially targeted at pros.

    Because he had adapted a beat slower to the darkness, Wang Zheng could not draw his knife. And it was toote now. This was a hidden danger!

    With Ability X, Wang Zheng could have used certain changes to counter, and had an entire arsenal avable, such as his instant inferno break, etc. All of them could alleviate the pressure. But without Ability X, it was extremely difficult for one on the defense to turn the tables.

    But that could not be helped. Wang Zheng was a sitting duck. His opponent hade prepared, even for him, and Wang Zheng had not escaped his n.

    The next few cuts were even more cold, but Wang Zheng¡¯s footwork found even more agility. His steps blended with his body¡¯s twists, and sometimes even in a contrasting manner. But this was not unexpected. At this level, one¡¯s body would move in a polished manner, but to coordinate well in such a dire situation was indeed difficult.

    In the blink of an eye, 16 attacks had passed. The violent aura of Gonz¨¢lez filled the air, and he seemed a little discontent and angry.

    Those present might be affected, or someone of Zhang Zhun¡¯s skill level might feel ted, because there would definitely be a refractory period after a continuous attack. But Lin Feng and the rest werepletely riveted.

    There was no pause... God!

    The charging Gonz¨¢lez actually held another titanium de!

    A second de!

    In the dark, he was like a poisonous scorpion with two stingers.

    This was the titanium de that Gonz¨¢lez had taken from one of his victims. The 17th and 18th des flew out simultaneously.

    This change already left them really surprised. And the angle was just nice for Lin Feng to see a cold glint in Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s mouth.

    Poison needles!

    A fatal scorpion stinger!

    All three moves at the same time!

    He was definitely doomed!

    Mars had clenched his fist, but he was toote. At such a level ofpetition, one¡¯s life could be over in an instant, and there was no chance to save him.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s battle tactics were too rich, and tore down all defenses. It was rare to see such a ¡°dirty trick¡± even in the military. It was difficult to master, but once you did, it became a powerful tool in battle.

    Lear finally smiled. This was exactly the result he was hoping for. The world was vast, and any who thought they could conquer the world alone was trash. There was only one end for them ¨C death!

    Without Ability X, you could not dodge it even if you were invincible. Both knives locked you in, and the poison needles, was a sure kill. Even if Wang Zheng avoided a fatal blow, the needles would carry a little something. Otherwise, he would not have hidden them for so long.

    This was not Lear seeing shadows, but if it were him, it was what he would have done.

    Two knives moving simultaneously, with the poison needles for the finisher. In a sh, Gonz¨¢lez became extremely calm. He was waiting for Wang Zheng to act, to strike a killing pose. When his opponent had no more moves, he was like a fish on the chopping block.

    But in that instant, Wang Zheng... actually did not move. Although his body did not move, Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils suddenly burst with a golden light. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s umted energy had reached a peak.

    Roar~~~ (Celebratory shouts)

    Weng~~~

    Instantly, everyone¡¯s ears were filled with a roar. Up close, Gonz¨¢lez bore the full brunt of it. In the silent, dark battlefield, there was suddenly an explosion of lightning.

    Primordial Regression Technique ¨C Lion Thunder!

 Chapter 1113 - Aslan People Without Integrity

    <h4>Chapter 1113: An People Without Integrity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gonz¨¢lez wanted to avoid it, but he could not. Hispletely offensive countenance aside, he had been in full control of the initiative up till now. Most importantly, such a manner of attack waspletely unprecedented. How could he have seen iting?

    Instantly, blood spurted from his every orifice. Gonz¨¢lez almost swallowed the poison needles, and they scored his cheek. With a supernatural instinct for survival, Gonz¨¢lez rolled and ran off into the forest without a backward nce.

    If he did not leave, he would never get a chance to.

    Gonz¨¢lez felt his face numbing on one side. Although he had already used the antidote, but the numbing effect was very strong. His five viscera and six bowels had also been ruptured by this roar. Worse, his head was in a jumble. If it were not for his training which had told him to run, he would have died without question.

    He had lost. And lost big.

    Wang Zheng did not pursue, and could not. Because Lear was already in his way, his smile in ce.

    Mars lit the campfire and restored light. He hoped they had some shred of humanity left. The three slightly dazed An fighters were standing around.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s belly and neck were still bleeding. Wang Zheng ripped off his shirt to stem the knife wound. He took a deep breath and treated his wounds.

    As for Lear¡¯s tricks, he did not pay them mind. Firstly, he had no intention of pursuing. Secondly, this was Lear, who would always look for any advantage. It was almost like he could not be at ease if he did not have the petty advantage.

    Lear watched Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction. Especially when he was wounded, he judged the situation, and then executed his n.

    He must still be conserving energy and moves. Others might have felt that Wang Zheng was a conservative fighter, but only Lear knew that this guy was storing aces up his sleeves. The more he stored, the longer he lived. Mars and Gonz¨¢lez had already revealed two, but a pity he did not know what Mars had revealed. But anything that could overwhelm Mars in one move must be his best move.

    The reason was that Mars had not sustained any obvious wounds, so the defeat must have been decisive, and in one move. What on earth was it?

    Lear did not know, which was why he was smiling.

    Wang Zheng looked at the An crowd. Lear would not move on him. That coward need not be minded.

    p, p, p...

    Lin Feng was apuding. ¡°Bravo. The ability to make the Darkness Empire¡¯s special forces take a loss. Under different circumstances, we would have been done for the day, but you know, Wang Zheng. No rest but death.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a little shameless. A gank plus consecutive battles. When did An be like this?¡± Dong Er burst out. The battle just now had made their hearts beat wildly, almost popping out. And now they thought it was over. Even if the noble An warriors wanted to fight, they would choose tomorrow, or when Wang Zheng was recovered. But they were naive.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t like it, that¡¯s what Wang Zheng brought on himself. He made himself the target,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said softly.

    ¡°Even so, this is SIG. It¡¯s apetition, not...¡±

    ¡°Dong Er, that¡¯s only our view. To them, this is a war, and everyone is betting with their lives.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu¡¯s family had seen too much of this, and was desensitized. Ouyang Ruoliu did not think much of it. She was in agreement with Lin Feng on this.

    ¡°I¡¯m rooting for Wang Zheng starting now,¡± Qian Xuedie said, directly dering her position. Lin Feng and the rest were not being chivalrous, and she did not like that. ¡°Huiyin, what do you say?¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s gaze had never left Wang Zheng. He was bleeding. Did it hurt? Why did she hurt? She was sad.

    For her sister, he would take on the world. But not for her. That made her heart hurt.

    Mars frowned. At this juncture, he did not want to just watch on.

    Wang Zheng shook his head, stopping Mars. ¡°Forget the niceties. For Huiyin¡¯s sake, I will not kill you. Will youe one by one, or all together?¡±

    Badass. A badassery that was illogical!

    Even Lin Feng¡¯s anger turned to augh. From the side, Qiankun Zadeh stood up. ¡°Against you, I alone will be enough. Remember my name. An Official School¡¯s Qiankun Zadeh!¡±

    Di Maria did not rush forth. Physical technique was not his specialty. Although he was excellent, in order to specialize in Ability X, he had only learnt basic breathing techniques, and no martial arts. His time ability was too unique, and he did not want other factors to interfere with it.

    Lear paused, cursing inwardly. What a bunch of imbeciles. Deceitful yet trying to be righteous. At this moment, they should just all pile on and finish Wang Zheng.

    Lear was clever, and he had calcted it well. An was already pushing the limits here. If they ganked him, then An was finished at this SIG.

    Everyone had their limits, except Lear.

    ¡°Gentlemen, this seems like a lively show. How about a wager?¡± Boletughed. Mars had lost, and Gonz¨¢lez had run away. Next up was the An gang, and many more awaited in the area.

    Lin Hong¡¯s face was dark. At this juncture, they were being brazen. The fact that they did not all gank him was theirst shred of dignity.

    In the monitoring room, there were more than 10 people gathered.

    ¡°This boy¡¯s interesting. I like it. If he can live, we have to give him some perks.¡± The one who spoke was Major General Keelung from Fairy Star. Fairy Star and the Darkness Empire were old rivals, and their history of death and enmity reached back for too long. Those of Fairy Star saw in terms of ck and white ¨C any who beat the Darkness Empire was their friend.

    ¡°The chances of this kid surviving is zero!¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s pretty interesting. Given his ability, it¡¯ll be hard to catch him if he makes up his mind to run.¡±

    ¡°The thing is, if he runs or not.¡±

    ¡°Good to be young. I was once that impetuous as well.¡±

    The scene was rather brutal, but the generals present had seen too much of it, and their mood was undampened, although they all looked on seriously.

    Wang Zheng made a very unwise decision.

    On the battlefield, Qiankun Zadeh had pulled out his titanium de. He was even more direct than Gonz¨¢lez. He would finish Wang Zheng in one swift move, and give him no opportunity to surrender.

    Lin Feng waved a hand for everyone to back off. Di Maria immediately knew what was up, and immediately retreated with no pretenses.

    ¡°Zhang Zhun, you get back. Best if you find some shield,¡± Mars said.

    Zhang Zhun did not ask why. Whether in terms of ability or experience, he could not hold a candle to these people.

    In truth, Zhang Zhun had felt his heart swell just now as well. The situation of his teammates had caused him to lose hope in the qualifiers, but today he realized that even at peak condition, they still stood no chance.

    This bunch of people were monsters.

    In the night, Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s body floated on ayer of white light. The glow extended to his titanium de, and did not stop it.

    An Imperial Arts ¨C Wind God Arts!

    Wang Zheng pulled his titanium de, holding it in a reverse grip. He extended his perimeter, the Primordial Regression Technique returning to a calm state after thest explosion. He was not a robot, so he had to ord power ording to his strength. Besides, feinting and bluffing could buy you precious time.

    The opponent only needed to think about this battle, but he had to be concerned about what came after. it was not just the An people in front of him, but he was sure that more were waiting in the forest.

    This was a battle where death was the only rest.

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s killing power continued to rise, and the aura began to solidify. If it could be said that Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s fight was full of ** and still could not be decided, then Qiankun Zadeh would be even more focused. With no regard to reputation or anything else, he would simply kill Wang Zheng, and render him unable to sully An¡¯s dignity any further.

    This Military Official School captain was filled with killing power. Even if he ended up in military court, he could not let Wang Zheng live. Such a small fry had best cease thinking about loving Her Highness Aina!

    The titanium de¡¯s cold, silver glow was as soft as mercury. Wang Zheng again felt the ripple of the wind.

    This was not Ability X, but martial arts. Ability X was humankind¡¯s channeling of energy through nature, whereas martial arts used the energy in a human¡¯s body. That was why whether the source of energy was external or internal, they were still strong. If Di Maria was said to specialize in Ability X, then Qiankun Zadeh was the ultimate physical technique specialist!

    Or, maybe this was Kashawen¡¯s ultimate move.

    The aura of both fighters continued to elevate, and they could feel the clear killing power of the other. Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes also began to ze over.

    Mercy towards the enemy was cruelty towards oneself. His grip on the titanium de also tightened.

    Kill!

    With a cry, Qiankun Zadeh seized the initiative. His awesome aura paving the way, he shed at Wang Zheng.

    This attack seemed to be as fast as lightning. It was not a misperception. The energy stream in his body was activated, allowing Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s to be so speedy, he could fly.

    The titanium de sliced through the night. Shing...

    Wang Zheng instinctively leaned back, and the knife almost scalped him. In the trail of blood was some hair.

    Wind God Arts ¨C Warping Beheader!

    In the darkness, Qiankun Zadeh had already arrived. His knife was unstoppable!

 Chapter 1114 - One Slash

    <h4>Chapter 1114: One sh</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Di Maria smirked. He did not like Wang Zheng. Not this limelight-stealer. Losers should have the bearing of a loser, and obediently grovel. He had thought that Elite Academy X would be his path to glory, but he had be aughing stock. If it had not been his family working behind the scenes to salvage things, he would have taken double the losses.

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s ability could not be questioned, as the no. 1 in the military officer school. That was the ce where the An Empire¡¯s bravest warriors and officers were nurtured. There was no status, only ability. That Qiankun Zadeh had made it this far had been on the basis of his ability alone. The Wind God Arts at this level could break air itself. There was nothing it could not ovee.

    The titanium de was coated with ayer of light silver. It was especially sharp, and Wang Zheng not only had to dodge the knife de itself, but also that mysterious energy.

    Mars could clearly feel that the Wind God Arts and the Heavenly Overlord Attack were twopletely different styles, although their effects seemed very simr. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was about training strength, while the Wind God Arts sought speed. Of course, quick had toe with a powerful body supporting it. The difference was that once Wind God Arts reached a certain level, the speed alone could be enough to warp space.

    In a close melee, it was unbeatable. But it remained to be seen how well Qiankun Zadeh could utilize it in a mecha fight.

    Qiankun Zadeh immediately unleashed all he had against the other pro. Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was upied, whereas Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s was clear. He wanted to rest, and also had to think about the future? That wasughable.

    In the past, he would not have shed with such a person at all. But in this moment, he would cruelly press this point, and drive his opponent from the world.

    The killing power shed, and the titanium de sparkled. Wang Zheng was not asposed as when facing Gonz¨¢lez. He had to move even more exaggeratedly, and use greater body movements to evade Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s attacks. His titanium de was for defense, and now it was a prop. Unless it was a special angle, he had no way to counter. And all the radioactive attacks could not be blocked, only avoided.

    Qiankun Zadeh pressed closer, step by step. He did not want to give Wang Zheng any breathing room. At this moment, everyone could see that Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s intention to kill did not let up at all. He was even more savage than Gonz¨¢lez had been.

    Wang Zheng had really dug his own grave this time.

    Against Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s steady press forward, Wang Zheng had no immediate counter. He was still suspecting that the opponent might choose to suicide with him at the crucial moment. In terms of protecting their nation, the An people were no less fanatical than the Arbitans. And this Qiankun Zadeh was the ssic example.

    As for knife aura, Wang Zheng was no stranger. Actually, he understood such a way of attack better than some others,it was just that Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s knife aura was not a real knife aura. The key was that the Wind God Arts¡¯ internal energy had created enough power to warp space. But in thest battle, Wang Zheng had expended some energy, and he had to regte himself if he did not want to sustain an internal injury. So he could only dodge what he was faced with.

    Qiankun Zadeh had seen this moment, and with a wild sh, <i>shing. </i>..

    A cruel sliding cleave, and Wang Zheng¡¯s body seemed to have reached its limit. A sh of frosty light swept past. Just as it was about tond, Wang Zheng suddenly twisted away, a leg sweeping out. Qiankun Zadeh leaped up. Wang Zheng, supported with one hand,shed out with a leg.

    Ping...

    Qiankun Zadeh retreated, and both drew the distance apart. After a furious but fruitless onught, Qiankun Zadeh also had to reassess the situation.

    Boom... Rumble

    The surrounding trees all copsed.

    The tree that Zhang Zhun was behind suddenly cleaved into two and fell.

    From the forest, startled cries could be heard. A few were walking towards the battlefield, and now their tracks were exposed, there was no need to hide anymore.

    As for Qiankun Zadeh on the battlefield, he was too upied to care about them.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s belly had sustianed another cut, and almost on the original position. He was soaked with blood. Wang Zheng knew that he had not been able to dodge one knife. Compared to a bone injury, such flesh wounds were better.

    Wang Zheng looked at his injury position and jabbed at three points, stemming the blood flow. Such a method of stemming was a sealing technique, that was not good for the body, although it was definitely better than bleeding to death. But unless he was forced to, Wang Zheng would not want to use it either. A pity that his opponent was not so easy to deal with.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique filled his body. He could see a throng. The Mansuo people had arrived as well. Today was really lively. It seemed like he was amb to the ughter, at full attendance.

    Boom...

    A wave of energy exploded from Wang Zheng¡¯s body. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s energy filled the entire area, and everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Lin Feng¡¯sposure was finally shaken. Wang Zheng¡¯s body was glowing with golden light. This indicated that his physical technique was very special, and it was definitely of the highest level as well.

    It was either some secret art, or his talent was outstanding.

    Qiankun Zadeh could not care about this. He would take advantage of his opponent¡¯s infirmities!

    Qiankun Zadeh held another two titanium des in his hands. He clenched one between his teeth, the de facing outwards.

    Wind God Flowing Triple Strike!

    Ping...

    With a loud explosion, the ground shattered and Qiankun Zadeh barrelled down on Wang Zheng like a tornado. His two titanium des shed out in a cross!

    This time round, Wang Zheng did not dodge, but answered with a palm ¨C Break!

    Boom...

    Two waves of energy directly shattered, following which Wang Zheng¡¯s foot was already flying.

    Qiankun Zadeh immediately leapt up at astonishing speed... he was dodging.

    The power from Wang Zheng¡¯s palm was astounding. He could actually break his knife aura. But Qiankun Zadeh was not surprised.

    Lin Feng looked at Lear. This was ording to Lear¡¯s intelligence. After feeling that power, Qiankun Zadeh believed Lear. This Wang Zheng¡¯s physical technique was probably one of the best at SIG. It could even be the best. In a straight fight, once hemitted everything, it was difficult to secure a win.

    In order to win, he would have to do so before Wang Zheng made up his mind. Ultimate move!

    This was Lear¡¯s suggestion. The ultimate move was to look death in the eye. Lear dearly wanted to know what the level of An¡¯s military officer school was!

    In midair, he flipped towards Wang Zheng, but he also executed a sequence of actions so quickly that it could not be followed. In this moment, Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s body exploded with energy, and he arrived behind Wang Zheng at lightning speed.

    Wind God Arts ¨C Wind God eleration Body!

    The light around Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s body had already disappeared. This was the new soldier technique that An had researched for many years. They had broken down many of the usage methods surrounding martial arts. An would never find it troublesome. They would always ovee.

    From the start, Qiankun Zadeh had not wanted to reveal this method of fighting, but seeing the golden light enveloping Wang Zheng, he chose to fight with his life!

    His two des circled Wang Zheng and descended. At the same time, the knife in his mouthnced towards Wang Zheng¡¯s neck.

    A longer weapon was always quicker. Qiankun Zadeh was already ying with fire, and pitting all he had ¨C his life!

    As long as he descended, Wang Zheng would be assassinated!

    Normally, those who specialized in speed were more careful. But Qiankun Zadeh had actually unleashed the most deadly move at the highest speed.

    Lion Thunder?

    It was only effective from the front. And against a prepared warrior, it was difficult to achieve the same effect as it had on Gonz¨¢lez.

    Lear wanted to see what else Wang Zheng had prepared. Wang Zheng was definitely good at using the de, and even in warping space. But Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s move did not allow him to exercise his potential at all.

    Many pros fell because they could not bring their ability forth.

    Of course, Qiankun Zadeh could very well be repelled by Wang Zheng, and sustain severe injuries or die in the counter attack. But he did not care at all.

    In that instant, Lear still had a grave expression. After all, the An people were still needed.

    Shing...

    The two knives crossed in a flurry of sparks. Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s arms were numb from the shock. Wang Zheng had actually disappeared!

    The only possibility was escape... Instantly, Qiankun Zadeh wanted to pursue, but...

    Everyone was shocked.

    What... was that???

    In the dark night, Wang Zheng was actually floating in midair...

    Mars, Zhang Zhun, Lin Feng, Di Maria, and everyone else were stunned. Even if they were all worldly, none had seen this before. Some Ability X, like gravitational types, could achieve levitation, but it was a useless novelty. And now, no one could use Ability X, so how had Wang Zheng... done it?

    Wang Zheng was in midair. In the instant of danger, he had simply wanted to jump, but the Primordial Regression Technique had achieved harmony across five cycles, and as long as he held his breath, he could have such a bnce, rendering gravity useless. It was an iparably divine sensation.

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s head tilted, and a bolt ofser flew past his ear. Wang Zheng¡¯s fury raged for the first time. On the battlefield, they were pitting their best abilities, and he had been prepared for such an epic battle. But that damned sneak attack ¨C had he killed their father?!

    Damn, that was asking for it!

    The titanium de flew into the trees, a beam of golden light sweeping through.

    Boom...

    The ground shattered, and the trees fell. A wail. It was Ghana Star¡¯s captain Forgan.

    Forgan had not even had time to celebrate his shot, when he sensed danger. He reacted extremely quickly, and immediately flung his arm up.

    Seeing Wang Zheng streaking towards him, Forgan immediately activated his energy shield and stared at Wang Zheng malevolently. ¡°What can you do to me? If I¡¯m eliminated, you¡¯ll die too!¡±

    Wang Zheng gave him a cold smile. There was still seven or eight meters of distance. His titanium de returned to spinning, and the golden light shed out. He did not even turn back.

    Boom...

    Energy shield broken.

    Forgan was frightened out of his wits. ¡°You idiot, what do you think you... Argh...¡±

    Forgan suddenly realised that his body was canting forward, his intestines pooling on the ground.

    Wang Zheng did not look. Things like an energy shield were too, too weak when faced with warp effects. Especially at this level.

    He did not move very quickly. This entire sequence of actions was very draining. He needed to be firmer, and harsher.

    After this exchange, the An people had realized the gravity of the situation. They had not thought that the energy shield would actually be useless.

    Lear had not anticipated that Wang Zheng would make a breakthrough within this time.

    Such a temporary loss of control existed in martial arts, and was not rare in that era. Once your martial arts reached a certain level, flight was not a problem. But in this era, it was but a fancy. But Wang Zheng had done it.

    In that instant, Lear¡¯s seriousness was no affectation anymore.

    ¡°Brother Lin, if we continue to watch on, Brother Qiankun might not live to see tomorrow,¡± Lear said mildly. If Lin Feng and Di Maria acted, he might be confident enough to fight as well. With the four of them, it was impossible that they could not finish off Wang Zheng.

 Chapter 1115 - Yield, Aslan!

    <h4>Chapter 1115: Yield, An!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Hong frowned slightly. But whether because of intelligence or curbing his impulses, he did not say much. As the head of the An Royal College, and also the imperial family, he had to consider not just the results. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability was truly startling.

    ¡°This Lear is detestable!¡± Dong Er said. The series of events had left the four girls blinking nonstop.They had ducked for some gruesome moments, and now they realized that heroes were not as fine as what they imagined.

    Lin Huiyin peeked through her own hand. Ouyang Ruoliu was regretting a little that she had brought them to see this. This SIG was like a special forces fight, and even she felt a little sick.

    ¡°Your Highness, you had best not watch...¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said. Although she was a daring one, she was very scared of Kashawen. But seeing Lin Huiyin¡¯s countenance, Ouyang Ruoliu was stunned.

    If Aina was the emblem of intellect and victory, then Lin Huiyin was the epitome of warmth and good. She was never thought of in the same sentence as tenacity, but in this moment, Ouyang Ruoliu saw no fear in Huiyin¡¯s eyes, only tenacity.

    Lin Huiyin shook her head slightly. Wang Zheng was bleeding non-stop from an ear, and perhaps his hearing was affected. How she wanted to go to him...

    Huiyin gritted her teeth. Her hands were all sweaty.

    ¡°If Senior Lin Feng agrees with Lear, I¡¯ll never worship him again!¡± Qian Xuedie said.

    The generals were waiting andughing. Ghana Star was but a clown at intermission. If it had been An who had done it, then they would have been utterly disgraced. After all, this was SIG, and there were still limits.

    This limit was not set by anybody, but an unspoken custom in everybody¡¯s hearts.

    Four on one. Lin Feng was about to do it. And An¡¯s good name would die with his deed.

    Lin Hong was calm. He believed that Lin Feng would not do anything that inane. But he began to dislike that Lear more and more.

    Watching Wang Zheng emerge from the forest, the stone-faced Qiankun Zadeh actually showed some resolve. ¡°Nobodye. This is a one on one. I¡¯ll settle this with him!¡±

    Lin Hong breathed out in relief. An people had to dare to fight. If they did not even dare to challenge, then they were really representatives of cowardice.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept past Lin Feng. He did not care in the slightest if all of them came at once. It fixed on Qiankun Zadeh.

    ¡°Block my de, and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s voice thundered.

    Qiankun Zadeh suddenly turned back and stared at Lear. ¡°If anybody interferes, that means they have a problem with me. That means you dere the Zadeh family your enemy. Lin Feng. Today, An can act no more. If I die, take my body!¡±

    As the specialist in physical techniques, especially since his Wind God Arts was already at the fifth level, he was too clear of the difference between him and Wang Zheng. Those weaker would not understand, but he saw too clearly.

    This punk had been preserving his strength, and biding his time so he could take on the whole SIG!

    For the Princess¡¯ honor, he would die in battle. But he did not want this battle sullied. That knife from Wang Zheng had shaken Qiankun Zadeh awake. He was telling Lin Feng not to lose the war over a battle. No matter what, the ability that Wang Zheng disyed deserved respect.

    Lear indeed was nning to sneak attack, but after Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s hint, he extinguished his hope. Lear would further rtions with An.

    Di Maria was extremely dissatisfied with Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s stuffy traditions, but at this moment, he was also beginning to realize the implications of being from An.

    The Ghanans could be shameless, but they could not. An ruled the gxy in arge part due to their pride and reputation.

    Qiankun Zadeh raised his knives in both hands. His aura continued to rise, but he could feel the intense pressure emanating from Wang Zheng. He was especially aware of the power in the moment he had killed the Ghanan. His own Wind God Arts were not suited for defense, but every physical technique tended to the aggressive. The Ghanan could use the energy shield, but he could not. If he did, then he would forever stay in this position, even if he lived.

    Danger, danger. Danger was here!

    Shing...

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s de pierced his own left thigh cleanly through. Another knife followed, and his third knife pierced his left hand.

    Blood gushed out, but Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s aura not only did not lessen, but instead rose. That light silver aura actually became even more intense.

    Three Knives Six Holes Stimtion!

    The blinding painpounded with the madness of battle was the perfect chance for a breakthrough!

    Wind God Sixth Tier!

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s right hand held only one titanium de. His life force immediately rose to previously impossible levels.

    His body hunched over, Qiankun Zadeh put all his energy into this knife. He entered a zen state he had never reached before.

    Lin Feng started to back up. Mars frowned and followed suit. And Zhang Zhun immediately drew the distance further. He was afraid that an even more unbelievable showdown was about to take ce.

    Woom...

    With Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s body as the center, a two meter radius immediately exploded, overwhelming energy that was visible to the naked eye bursting forth.

    Roar...

    Titanium de thrumming, Qiankun Zadeh focused all his energy and maintained a level of terrifying strength. Qiankun Zadeh was putting his life on the line now, in order to maintain a warrior¡¯s dignity. He would fight for the Princess¡¯ honor with his life.

    Each and everyday, he was in the added gravity room training without pause. Unbelievably serious training, just for that girl. When he was young, he had seen that little girl on television, and Qiankun Zadeh had sworn to be her knight. To fight for her smile. He had toiled on every day, and finally stood at the pinnacle of the military officer school, in order to qualify for that life and death battle for Aina. That was his wish in this life.

    Qiankun Zadeh gripped the titanium de in both hands. Ha....

    His energy gushed forth, a silver beam that rose to the heavens.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body was slightly hunched, the titanium de held in a reverse grip. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s strength was already bottled silently.

    For An¡¯s glory!

    Suddenly, Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s eyes glowed. He raised his knife and brought it down ¨C Wind God Sky Tear!

    Wang Zheng acted slower by half a beat, but his hands did not hesitate. His body spinning, his titanium de swept out. An arc of golden light flew out.

    Weng~~~

    Boom~~~

    The horizontal golden light shed with the vertical silver light, and exploded into mist. But not even a split secondter, the silver light dissipated, and the golden light crashed into Qiankun Zadeh.

    RUMBLE...

    In an instant, someone had appeared beside Qiankun Zadeh. It was Lin Feng.

    Zeus Arts ¨C Thunder Shift!

    He hoisted Qiankun Zadeh up, and Di Maria had already pulled his titanium de. At this time, there was no more talk of rules.

    But Lin Feng suddenly raised a hand to hold Di Maria back. He looked at Wang Zheng with aplex look in his eyes.

    Shing shing shing... Boom...

    The trees around them were in a bad state. They had all fallen down. Even when they had no ess to Ability X, they could raise such power. Was this the true potential of physical techniques?

    Zhang Zhun had his horizons widened. Previously, he was a frog in the well.

    Lear did not care about this bunch of An idiots. He was busy judging how much power Wang Zheng had used. Such a knife attack, unless dodged, would definitely inflict some damage. Wang Zheng¡¯s body must have sustained injury as well. That damned guy was best at acting. Was he acting or not?

    At that moment, Lin Feng sighed. He bowed slightly. ¡°Wang Zheng, we owe you one. In the qualifiers, the An people will retreat. But if we meet in the actualpetition, we will show no mercy.¡±

    Lin Feng carried Qiankun Zadeh and threw down a tag before leaving with Di Maria. Before he left he turned to look at Lear, who continued to smile, but did not move.

    The An people left without a backward nce. Wang Zheng did not care about the An people scurrying away, nor how many opponents there were. Only, in thest moment, he could feel that Qiankun Zadeh, facing death, was protecting the same thing as he was, only that they stood on different sides.

    Regardless, he was proud of Aina. He knew that his girl was a unique existence.

    The same result, but their thinking waspletely at odds. Lear did not want to leave, because there was still a chance. The damned Wang Zheng was cunning. If he had killed Qiankun Zadeh, then Lin Feng would have fought to the death. Combined with him and Di Maria, they could¡¯ve definitely killed Wang Zheng and avenge An. But this bastard had actually spared Qiankun Zadeh, which left An neither here nor there. Damn, that was too shameless.

    p p p p...

    In the monitoring room, Lin Hong had started pping. This was for Wang Zheng, and not for An. Lin Feng had conducted himself correctly. The mighty must act with the bearing and character of the mighty. Since they had lost, they must admit it. Admitting it was not giving up. Rather, it was living to fight another day. SIG had just begun, and there was no need to stake all their dignity and victory in the qualifiers. Especially under these circumstances, a win was also a lose.

    Don¡¯t forget the bigger picture!

    The other generals did notment much, but all knew of Lin Feng¡¯s power. This military leader that the An royalty could not handle contempt. Rashness, environmental factors, added to an immature Di Maria, and instigating Lear. None of this had affected his judgement.

    Mars smiled slightly. He did not feel like Wang Zheng intended to win by reputation. This person was straightforward, and left one frustrated. But seeing those outside the field, Mars could not help but frown. Today was, unfortunately, not over. He could barely hold himself back. Everybody had their own limits. And some were just too shameless.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept across the field. All was silent. But somehow 20 more people had appeared.

    They were all the elites of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s younger generation. And all of them hade for one person.

    ¡°Since the An people have retreated, I¡¯ll tag in. Mansuo Empire¡¯s Jondi Lilick!¡±

    The Golden Wheel battle team¡¯s captain, and the mental leader of the Mansuo younger generation was up.

    Beside Jondi Lilick was Lya Sphinx¡¯s super soldier, Qiqin Nhai.

    Qiqin Nhai had a taunting smirk on his lips. He was carefree. Not far away, the Sea Queen battle team¡¯s Antean captain, Dina As, had arrived as well. The sealing bracelet was very effective on humans, but what about its effects on the Anteans, who were specialists in mental energy?

    That was what Wang Zheng, covered in wounds, would find out...

    Of course, there was still Lear, who refused to leave.

 Chapter 1116 - The Fattening!

    <h4>Chapter 1116: The Fattening!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng stood there. This knife wound had opened again, but that was no longer important.

    Wang Zheng looked at Jondi Lilick and Qiqin Nhai. Mansuo and Lya Sphinx. And a whole crowd¡¯s hungry eyes behind. Perhaps today would be the end. But he would let Kashawen know that this meant nothing.

    ¡°Are youing all together, or one by one?¡± Wang Zheng said. His voice was even, and his knife steady.

    Jondi Lilick, as a Mansuo person, liked this guy. Besides that he was soft, he was basically the perfect opponent. But how much did he have left? 30%? 50%?

    If it were not for Aina, he would have been unwilling to fight under such circumstances. But he knew that this was no time to be naive. He had passed that age. But it was not very honorable to fight now.

    ¡°Jondi, how about leaving this one to me?¡± Qiqin Nhai suddenly spoke. He had seen the doubt in Jondi¡¯s eyes. He understood Jondi Lilick¡¯s mind. When he was in his twenties, he had been the same way. Of course, he had long shed such childish thinking.

    It could be called heroic, but it was actually stupid and suicidal. Doomed was doomed, and he might as well take the credit.

    Jondi Lilick knew Qiqin Nhai¡¯s intention. He would gain favor, and could also sit this one out. He understood.

    Jondi Lilick smiled slightly. ¡°Since Brother Nhai has intentions, I¡¯ll spectate.¡±

    Qiqin Nhai looked around. No one would object. Even a pig would be hiding right now.

    Although Wang Zheng was clearly at a big disadvantage, not just anybody could reap it.

    Qiqin Nhai was said to be in the top 200 X leaderboards. His exact ranking was unclear, but any who could enter this position was already a legend.

    Even among the elites, not many had seen such a pro. The X leaderboards was not just about school evaluations. One had to have sufficient battle results, and this was not about how many enemies defeated, but also included missions of extreme difficulty, sufficiently awesome opponents, and the umtion of the above.

    Qiqin Nhai, like Gonz¨¢lez, should not be at SIG. And Qiqin Nhai was even stronger than Gonz¨¢lez. Lya Sphinx was aiming high for this SIG. Qiqin Nhai obviously knew the burden of the mission he had been entrusted with.

    His first move would be Wang Zheng. If Jondi Lilick was the one to act, he would have missed his chance.

    Bolet breathed a sigh of relief. Jondi Lilick was his pride and the empire¡¯s future. He was not weaker than Lin Feng, and this was not a good time to act. Luckily, Qiqin Nhai had stepped in. These guys did not understand Wang Zheng. Bolet felt like he saw clearer than they did. This was not just a matter of age, but also the experience of years.

    All these years, he had not someone as tenacious as Wang Zheng. What made him so tough? During IG, he was the same, soloing the worms and holding out till the end. Unless such a person died, one could not drop one¡¯s guard in the slightest. A pity that he could not tell these words of caution to the members. They would not believe him anyway.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s character came once in a hundred years. But such a person was prone to a premature end. No one was invincible, and taking on Kashawen before he was mature was not smart.

    Everyone present felt a little embarrassed and regretful. Many were also rxed, because they knew that Wang Zheng would not live past this day.

    Before they knew it, a glimmer of light hade back into the sky, although it was still far from daylight.

    On ind B, the penned ¡°fat sheep¡± n had met with a great setback.

    Shing, shing, shing...

    A volley of blow darts fired, and some were hit and immediately pierced through, letting out shrieks.

    Everyone immediately dispersed, but the ground suddenly shook. They were hung in the air by their legs. Shing, shing, shing...

    Another three blow darts flew. Only those with quick reactions opened their energy shields and saved their lives.

    Those chasing Mu Zhen halted. When had this trap been made???

    By their reckoning, the Tita people were simple-minded, four-legged primitives who charged mindlessly ahead with their crude weapons. But now they realized that they were the dumb ones.

    At that moment, Mu Zhen was shaving a blowgun with experience. All Tita soldiers were experts in this regard, and now, with the human-made advanced titanium des, it was almost too easy. Giants were big, but not stupid. Their hands were very agile, and Mu Zhen¡¯s human blood made him even more clever. Without Ability X, and with hot weapons, the Tita people were the kings of the jungle.

    Mother Nature was home, and every de of grass and tree was an ally. Mu Sen had an army at hismand. Coming here, he remembered Mu Sen¡¯s words to him. The human world was even more dangerous, which was why he needed to be braver. He was the first warrior to venture out representing the Tita people. Do not shy from challenges, and do not fear the unknown. That was a warrior¡¯s glory.

    In the name of a brave, fight!

    Mu Zhen had used the most difficult challenge among Tita warriors. When a tribe chased a single person, and that Tita warrior lived, then he would not only take the name of a brave, but could also conquer that tribe. This was the Tita people¡¯s way of deciding a battle.

    And now there was no difference, just a different opponent!

    Theser rang out, and Mu Zhen agilely dived into the jungle. The trees were his best defense, and he had even fashioned a small, wooden shield for emergencies. In the dark, Mu Zhen¡¯s eyes gleamed. The tough got going when the going got tough. If the enemies wanted to forgo rest, that would be the time he struck.

    This was something that no one had anticipated. A demon had actually appeared on ind B to throw things into confusion. And this battle had let the Tita people move towards the Milky Way Alliance stage for real. Tita Star was seen as a small fish in battle, and many big countries slighted it. But here at SIG, it was apletely different matter.

    Without Ability X and weapons of mass destruction, it seemed like humankind¡¯s ability to wage war was far inferior to the Tita people¡¯s.

    Actually, they had to thank the Lan family and Mu Sen. The Tita people¡¯s methods of war did not develop suddenly, but was gradual progress over decades. Mu Sen had used his own influence to shape the Tita people, and research the best tactics of humankind. He hadbined the Tita people¡¯s formidable will to survive with their affinity for nature, and created the mighty fighting skills that the Tita people had today.

    The casualties on ind B were very high, especially in a few zones. Mu Zhen was one zone, and Zhang Shan was another.

    Zhang Shan was not sleeping too well. F*ck, where had everybody gone? Were they all dead?

    Or was he too awesome at hiding? There wasn¡¯t even a bird left around.

    It felt like all was quiet, and Zhang Shan gingerly climbed out... There wasn¡¯t a single hair around. What the hell?

    After making a quick round, besides a discarded supply bag, he had not found any other enemy. This luck was so good, it made Zhang Shan panicky. More urately, others had gone elsewhere. Ind B had a few main battlegrounds, and his luck had held and he had tided through the tough times.

    Assessing his own ability, Zhang Shan decided not to risk it. One had to be prudent, and keeping his cool at the critical moment was the most important. First, pass the qualifiers, then they would see at the mainpetition.

    Since this ce was so good, he would not move. There was food and drink, and ack of exercise. After a month, he could grow fat...

 Chapter 1117 - Together in Death

    <h4>Chapter 1117: Together in Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qiqin Nhai had a rxed expression. He looked at Wang Zheng but made no immediate moves. He knew that his opponent was recovering, but did not mind. Even if Wang Zheng was in perfect condition, he still had a 70% chance of winning.

    General Dooley was smiling. If it were someone else, that would be a different matter. But since it was his own soldier, he would favor his own. Qiqin Nhai had some problems in leadership. Because of his overwhelming ability, he was not as good at seeing the bigger picture. But that could be trained. He had sent him here this time to take the championship. In individual strength, Dooley was absolutely confident. Qiqin Nhai was mature, and had killed three Earth-rank warriors before. He hadpleted four A-rank missions for the Milky Way Alliance. His ability was unparalleled.

    The other generals were watching silently. Wang Zheng was doomed in this round. Actually, there was no need to continue going hard. Only with life was there hope. Being too unyielding was a bad thing.

    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s quite a pity for this kid. How about giving him a chance?¡± Bolet suddenly said. At this point, even a pig would know that Wang Zheng was epting his fate grimly.

    It was quite irrational and stubborn. But if he really died like that, it was really a waste.

    ¡°Bolet, since when did Mansuo be so charitable? Is this guy your bastard child?¡±

    ¡°Damn, this kid is full of potential. I¡¯m speaking from the perspective of humankind. We can just rule him defeated.¡± Bolet was really being loving here. Mansuo walked Arbiter¡¯s path, and dared to speak and scold without fear. They were heedless of what others said about them. To stand up for Wang Zheng meant that he must have been moved by this kid¡¯s guts.

    But in truth, this suggestion had no real power. Such tant interference was impossible. But if Wang Zheng surrendered of his own ord, no one would stop him.

    More than 40 people had gathered in the area. Most of the surviving captains on ind A hade. It was hard not to know when themotion was this big.

    Ai Zhengyang frowned, but in the end sighed. Forget it. Done was done, and at least Wang Zheng would not bother Ai Xiaolu¡¯s life.

    Qiqin Nhai walked steadily to the middle. Each step had a measured cadence. Slow, yet ¡°heavier¡± than thest!

    Changing aura!

    With this move, he demonstrated that he was more advanced in tier and understandingpared to the previous opponents. A huge difference.

    This Qiqin Nhai¡¯s ability was roughly at Earth 3 level, and this was definitely the highest present.

    Seeing Wang Zheng continue to hold on and make use of his time to recover, Qiqin Nhai smiled. ¡°I¡¯m starting!¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Qiqin Nhai moved, quick as lightning. With a tremendous boom, he attacked!

    Boom...

    Wang Zheng could not even react, but was directly hit, flying back more than 10 meters. Crack.

    His left shoulder... the sound of bone breaking.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brows raised. He had defended, but this punch had too much power. Although he did not know what arts his opponent was using, but it had to be the extremely prating type.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s left shoulder sagged. He took a deep breath and walked back towards the middle.

    Qiqin Nhai had a yful smile. Struggle? Bravery? Respect?

    It was all nonsense. He had seen too many of such trash that did not know their own strength. But it was exactly because such trash existed that could he be who he was.

    Feeling the gazes around him, Wang Zheng¡¯s end was up to him. His legend would be built further.

    All these people would continue to grow into threats. And putting some shade into their hearts now could only be a good thing.

    Qiqin Nhai¡¯s body burned with waves of blood-red. His body energy became prodigious. That awesome life force mixed with killing power was the strongest seen so far.

    In the same situation, Gonz¨¢lez was indeed weaker than Qiqin Nhai by a tier. This guy was the real ¡°over-qualified¡± member, and it was too much.

    All the generals present had theirst hope extinguished. The moment Qiqin Nhai attacked, they knew the difference. Wang Zheng was Earth 2 at best, and Qiqin Nhai was a full tier above him. Of course, this was in terms of Ability X, but strong Ability X needed a strong body to withstand and respond. Qiqin Nhai was also Lya Sphinx¡¯s special ace team¡¯s captain. His physical technique went without saying.

    Shing...

    Wang Zheng had not reached the center yet when Qiqin Nhai already executed a high speed lunge toe in front of Wang Zheng. A vicious chop towards Wang Zheng¡¯s neck. Wang Zheng immediately reacted. The Plum Blossom Steps would save him this time, but...

    Boom...

    This punchnded solidly, and Wang Zheng was again sent flying. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and was smashed on the floor. Another big mouthful of blood he could not hold down. He retched it out.

    Qiqin Nhaiughed. More of the same? He really thought he was a ything. If he was perfectly fine, such a strange variation of footwork might have a little use. But as a half-disabled creature, how dare he try to act!

    Zhang Zhun could not resist. He wanted to intervene, but Mars held him back, shaking his head.

    Wang Zheng stood up again. The gap was huge. At first it seemed like Wang Zheng could hold out through sheer willpower, but in truth, thought reflected power. In terms of endurance, he was already not on the same level.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you dere today in front of everybody that you swear you will be azy, docile toad from this day on, then sparing your life would not be difficult,¡± Qiqin Nhai said.

    He was setting things up for his own killing hand. He meant that although he was taking advantage here, the main reason was because this Wang Zheng did not know what was good for him. Posturing till the end, that was suicidal!

    Lear was watching everything closely. His neck was torn, and quite a few ribs had been broken as well. This one was in the bag.

    Even if a freak bolt of lightning appeared, he would find a way to slip a helping knife in.

    Maybe he would not even be needed. Aragorn, the Anteans, and a few others lurking would all be waiting. People did not remember the methods, only the results. After all, it was human nature to forget, and only the result was important.

    As for Princess Aina, that was a matter for the living to consider. The dead could rest.

    ¡°Huiyin, don¡¯t do anything foolish!¡± Ouyang Ruoliu was hugging Lin Huiyin tightly. Whether she could make it in time aside, she was really about to call Lin Hong. Even setting aside the question of whether it was useful, it would be another outcry in the royal family.

    Seeing Wang Zheng in such a wounded state, Lin Huiyin discovered that she was not strong at all. Not in the least.

    Qian Xuedie and Dong Er were hugging Huiyin as well. Both girls, already at an emotional age, began crying as well. Only, all of them were helpless, unless Wang Zheng surrendered... and then he could only do so if he were given the chance.

    Aina had closeted herself in her room for a few days. No one knew how dangerous her decision had been. Sometimes, she wondered if things would have been better if she had hardened her heart and not told him.

    In front of the dressing mirror, Aina stared at herself, but her mind was reliving the first time she had met Wang Zheng. Those were happy times. Carefree days. Little by little, always together. Then the split, and thening back together because of their longing. Even when they had forgotten, they would unconsciouslye together. On her dresser was not ab, but a golden dagger.

    Very pretty, said to be an antique. Every royal member had one. This was to tell every member that the An Empire¡¯s royalty was as elegant and sharp as a de!

    If they could not be together, then departing together was not bad either.

    The Skylink next to her rang. Each time it rang, it was like a deadly siren. And now the danger wasing for her.

    ¡°Wang Zheng... knowing you, liking you, those were the proudest moments of my life.¡±

    In the darkness, Aina¡¯s voice was light but firm. Like a dagger in hand.

    No one could stop this battle. And there was no way it could be stopped.

    Qiqin Nhai pulled out a de. The previous two attacks had been tests. He was meticulous. Dys were prone to unexpected changes. The third blow would be the fatal one with no misses.

    The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s aura began to surface. Clearly, it was much weaker than what it was before. More urately, it was so weak that it was pitiful. Contrasted to Qiqin Nhai on the other side, whose aura inspired despair.

    Faced with such a disparity, Qiqin Nhai still pulled out his titanium de and moved into an offensive stance.

    Wang Zheng instead closed his eyes. Waiting for death?

    On the field, no one would show mercy. They were professional soldiers, and all of them had been through life and death battles.

    Qiqin Nhai was even clearer that Wang Zheng was not nning to sit and invite death, but was gambling with his life.

    ¡°I¡¯ll leave your corpse in one piece!¡± Qiqin Nhai sneered, his eyes hard.

    ¡°I... can¡¯t.¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was soft, but peaceful.

    Shing...

 Chapter 1118 - The Finger That Broke the Sky!

    <h4>Chapter 1118: The Finger That Broke the Sky!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Qiqin Nhai glowed with a red light. He closed in at speed. Wang Zheng was moving as well, with just his right hand.

    What was he trying to do?

    No knife?

    Was he trying to... poke him???

    Shing...

    There was only five meters between the two now. Qiqin Nhai suddenly rose in the air. Was he overthinking it?

    The titanium de was imbued with an intense red aura, and lit the whole sky.

    This was the real finisher!

    Wang Zheng extended his right hand. In that instant, time seemed to stop. Space seemed to warp around and be attracted to this right hand. More urately, it was one finger, that reached out slowly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body did not have a shred of energy left in it, because all of the Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s energy was in this finger. He concentrated the Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s power, and bet with his life!

    Separation! Atomic Break!

    Boom...

    In the darkness, a beam of light burst forth like a star. It prated everything.

    It was over in an instant.

    Qiqin Nhai¡¯s power on his knife had dissipated, but it seemed like an illusion. In midair, Qiqin Nhai seemed unchanged... he could levitate too?

    After one second.

    Woom...

    Both within and out of the battlefield, there was silence. Qiqin Nhai had exploded into a puff of mist, floating in the air. A breeze blew by, and the blood danced into nothingness.

    Wang Zheng did not watch him go. His right hand¡¯s finger was broken. Not just that, but after containing all that energy, his entire right hand was rendered useless.

    But what did that matter?

    Everyone was watching Wang Zheng in silence. He raised his head. ¡°Who¡¯s next?¡±

    His voice was soft, but everyone heard him. Seeing him covered in blood, his limbs hanging limply, Wang Zheng looked like he could be knocked down with a feather. But of all the pros present ¨C all these self-hailed-first-in-the-world, leaders of their generation ¨C not a single one said a word.

    A pause. It was still silent, and no one moved. Jondi Lilick did not move a muscle. Logically, he was up next, but he did not move.

    Aragorn did not move either. And if neither moved, then no one else would.

    The entire field waspletely taken by Wang Zheng¡¯s presence.

    In the monitoring room, Lya Sphinx¡¯s General Dooley¡¯s face was ashen. He waspletely unable to believe what had just happened!!!

    How was this possible!?

    Qiqin Nhai was an Earth 3 super soldier, and unbeatable in the younger generation. How...

    Even these worldly generals were thoroughly shaken. This kid called Wang Zheng was only 21 years old, and this was the second time he had shaken the world.

    The bawling Huiyin had suddenly stopped. And the other three girls were stunned as well. Was he even... human?

    But standing there covered in scars, this was when a man looked coolest.

    ¡°Suddenly, I find him really handsome!¡± Qian Xuedie opened her eyes wide.

    ¡°If Her Highness Aina doesn¡¯t want him, leave him to me. After all, we¡¯re matchmade,¡± Dong Er said.

    Lin Huiyin suddenly raised her voice. ¡°Go away! He has a sister-inw!¡±

    In a different time, this would have been a joyous moment, enough to make the four girls cavort in joy. But suddenly, someone moved.

    And that move signified despair.

    Antis Sea Queen battle team¡¯s captain, Dina As.

    The atmosphere became even more tense. Were they continuing?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression did not change. In the instant he stood out, he did not bear any more resentment. He would take the world on!

    Antean royalty, and an enigmatic Antean warrior. How much did Wang Zheng have left?

    Lear¡¯s inner conflict had finally ceased. If no one was going, he was going. He did not want to consider the consequences anymore. Intellect and impulse raged on. Luckily, As had made his move. Wang Zheng, if you didn¡¯t die here, I¡¯ll call you father!

    As walked onto the battlefield... but suddenly turned around, back facing Wang Zheng. ¡°That¡¯s the end for today. Before the mainpetition, if anyone wants to find Wang Zheng, you can go through me.¡±

    The winds were shifting. This...???

    He was not here to fight??? Didn¡¯t Antis have a grudge with Wang Zheng? Would he not at least fight him? After a few disgraces, and now the matter of Princess Aina? What was he ying at?

    The first to stand with Wang Zheng was actually an Antean.

    Lear¡¯s mouth was wide open. This guy¡¯s mother must have bedded a dog, for his brain to be this rotten. When did Antis suddenly like to be needless interferers?

    Mars walked up. ¡°Me as well. I¡¯m known to be brazen, but even I can¡¯t take this anymore. Aragorn, if you¡¯re still resentful about your junior, you can take it up with me!¡±

    Aragorn looked at Mars mildly. ¡°Not toote when you¡¯re recovered.¡± Having said thus, he left. Clearly, he was not intending to fight anymore.

    Basically, he felt that Wang Zheng could still drag someone into death with him, and there was no need for him to take the fall. Besides, there was no chance now.

    Ai Zhengyang looked on at the guy his cousin was infatuated with. Suddenly, he began to understand. Perhaps what had attracted Xiaolu was precisely this. The more stubborn you were, the more trouble you attracted. And for someone as clever as Xiaolu, this was irresistible.

    Zhang Zhun had rushed up as well, hurriedly stemming Wang Zheng¡¯s wounds. Damn, he was already so old, and it was not that he had never fought for his life before. But he had almost shed tears just now. He did not cede anybody respect, but this Wang Zheng, he would.

    As and Mars did not interact, or speak. Slowly, the rest dispersed as well. With these two around, the rest did not stand a chance. And more importantly, there was no need.

    But now they were worried. If Wang Zheng lived till the mainpetition, what then?

    Ouyang family. The four girls were already flying in the air, their spiritspletely reversed. Qian Xuedie caught Huiyin. ¡°My little princess, what did you mean just now? Could it be?¡±

    Huiyin did not shirk this time. For some reason, after what they had just witnessed, she felt very free. At least, in front of her own clique, she did not want to hide it anymore. ¡°None of you are allowed to mor for his attention. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s in second ce!¡±

    ¡°Ayaya, biggg news! My dear princess, how many snacks will you need to cram into my unstoppable mouth?¡±

    ¡°And me, and me!¡±

    ¡°Can I be third?¡±

    Huiyin¡¯s eyes were still wet. But she was genuinely happy for Wang Zheng. As long as he was safe, she would be happy.

    At the monitoring room, basically all the generals were present. They had not expected ind A to be that intense. The elimination rate was frightening, in addition to Wang Zheng¡¯s astonishing fighting power.

    The worst off was Lya Sphinx. They had stood a good chance, but now it ended prematurely. Not just that, a genius warrior like Qiqin Nhai had the potential to be the best. He had died here, and in a way that could not be saved. The power of that attack had been ultimate and mind blowing. The killing power was out of this world.

    ¡°I remember that he is from Earth...¡±

    For some reason, this sentence touched their hearts.

    ¡°I feel like because of this, the qualifiers can be dered over. If it continues, it¡¯s basically a special forces showdown. They¡¯ll all be killing each other off. What does everybody think?¡± Bolet again raised the suggestion. The Sr System¡¯s two teams had already been eliminated, and the Sr System did not even have a representative. Damn, how could such a person be an Earthling? He should be Mansuo¡¯s!

    ¡°I agree. We don¡¯t even have 64 teams left.¡±

    There were no objections. This qualifier had been quite harsh. Under majority consent, the minority opinion was also dismissed. The elimination rate was too high, and the remaining survival battle no longer held meaning.

    An announcement sounded simultaneously above both inds. After one hour, the qualifiers would end prematurely.

    Those on ind A were not surprised, given the state of things. If it continued, there would be no meaning. After all, physical technique was but one aspect. And the important thing was still mecha battles. Humans used their bodies to test themselves and breakthrough, but not for actual battle.

    But Wang Zheng¡¯s finger had broken the sky, and it would not be forgotten for a while.

 Chapter 1119 - Tricks up the Sleeves

    <h4>Chapter 1119: Tricks up the Sleeves</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    But ind B was in disarray. What was happening?

    Why would it suddenly be stopped?

    Zhang Shan had crawled out after hearing the news, and looked up into the sky. It was finally over. Although he had no idea what the oue would be, he trusted Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng must have done it.

    .... What was that?

    There was another bag on the floor.... Opening it... there were actually nine tags inside. Zhang Shan raised his head to the sky. Even a moron would understand that this was not luck. Food fell from the sky, but not tags. There was not even a corpse around him. Someone was helping him... or helping Saruman Snake... but who would it be?

    Illogical. Everyone was trying to kill them. Why would someone be helping them?

    Fatty had already left after hearing the announcement. It was over. By this result, Wang Zheng must have wrecked the ce again. He knew Wang Zheng was very strong, but he did not think he was that strong. It was a little frightening, hehe. He hoped his boss was fine. But given how steady his boss was, he was probably unhurt. He had finished his mission as well. Nine tags must be enough to enter the mainpetition, and as for giving Zhang Shan half... his concealment technique was good bait, and Fatty was a guy who separated business and personal feelings.

    On ind A, the transport carriers had already been dispatched. A few needed emergency treatment, and Wang Zheng had already been bandaged up by Zhang Zhun. Basic treatment, and the bleeding had stopped. Zhang Zhun was clearly someone who had picked it up with experience.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Wang Zheng still had to address As and Mars.

    As smiled slightly. ¡°No need. We¡¯re not sure of what¡¯s between you and Her Highness Aina, but we will decline.¡±

    Mars was slightly taken aback. Strange. Why did the Anteans seem so familiar with Wang Zheng? And he had used ¡°we¡±, which meant it was more than him.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, what else did you have prepared?¡± This was what Mars really wanted to ask.

    Wang Zheng started, then grimaced. He wanted to shrug, but discovered he could not move his shoulders. ¡°I was just acting. If anyone else came, I would be a goner. I would have brought them with me though.¡±

    Wang Zheng spoke the truth, and Mars understood. He was Mars, and Wang Zheng did not want to deceive him. Wang Zheng indeed had a final move. If anybody had acted, it would have been thest straw. He would have called Bonehead, and made a deal for the Skeleton mech, and ughter everyone. Of course, he would immediately be caught and dissected for research after that... but that was a matter for the future.

    Given Wang Zheng¡¯s current condition, what he said were still big words. But all three present believed him, because this was Wang Zheng!

    One by one, the transport carriers, shining search beams, appeared on the two inds. At the same time, the sky gradually lightened. This was one of the most savage qualifiers in the history of SIG, and also the one with the greatest losses. This was definitely a heavy blow to Lya Sphinx Federation.

    Of course, this battle had made someone¡¯s career. Perhaps the outside world would never know, but within the elite fighters of the military schools in this generation, they would forever avoid a nightmare called Wang Zheng.

    Of course, SIG was just beginning!

    The show was over, and the monitoring room had cleared out as well. Bolet had not left. He asked the technicians to rey the battle.

    Among the generals, many had already turned political. But Bolet was different. He was still fascinated by the ability and details of battle.

    Bolet had watched the battles more than 10 times. From the instant that Qiqin Nhai had taken the field, the pace that he thought he controlled had all been epassed into Wang Zheng¡¯s n.

    Qiqin Nhai was worried about Wang Zheng¡¯s death counter, and had therefore been extra careful. And Wang Zheng had endured those two hits to rest his opponent¡¯s mind. Only, when Qiqin Nhai had unleashed his own finisher, that was the time when he was most vulnerable, and Wang Zheng had taken the chance. If he had failed, he would have died.

    Whether an individual fight or a battle, one¡¯s understanding of the situation and one¡¯s enemy¡¯s state of mind were the keys to victory. Qiqin Nhai had held all the advantages, but he had underestimated Wang Zheng¡¯s determination.

    They were both Earth-rank pros, and Qiqin Nhai had been careful, but this caution had instead be fatal. When he attacked, his doubts had risen, and therefore chosen what seemed like the safest course to him. But in truth, that had dug his own grave, which was precisely what Wang Zheng had been aiming for, or even better than Wang Zheng could have hoped for.

    The power of Wang Zheng¡¯s blow aside, even in terms of psychological pressure, he hadpletely dominated Qiqin Nhai.

    Qiqin Nhai¡¯s greatest mistake was that, as a warrior, there was no safest route in battle. The pursuit of a fail-safe, sure-win way was doomed to failure.

    Basically, Bolet¡¯s judgement and Wang Zheng¡¯s thinking were aligned. Wang Zheng¡¯s atomic break was clearly notplete yet. Although it had terrifying power, it could be avoided. Especially for an opponent like Qiqin Nhai. Clearly, Qiqin Nhai had overthought the issue. He still had to think of his own future after Wang Zheng¡¯s demise, and had tried to avoid injury. Those were the consequences of overthinking.

    It was not to say that Qiqin Nhai¡¯s thinking was faulty. It had been the most important factor in his sess. Only, after meeting Wang Zheng, he had been seen through, and used against him.

    Bolet pondered and recorded. This was an exception. Although it was not too widely seen, it would be a good question for the special forces.

    As for that golden finger, the screen was also too blurry. This spoke of a strength ss that surpassed the normal physical world. This kid was full of surprises.

    Student Wang Zheng was clearly in the heavily wounded category. After being seen to, he was sent to the hospital promptly. The transport carrier had already carried out basic treatment, to ensure that he could continue with the mainpetition.

    The second lieutenant who was seeing to Wang Zheng was extremely pretty, but her expression was serious. Who was this guy? Before an hour had even passed, six generals from different countries had asked about his condition...

    What had he done?

    Although the type of battle was unknown, the injuries were serious, especially to the right hand. It looked like a train had ran over it.

    Within Wang Zheng¡¯s body, the Primordial Regression Technique was cycling, but it could not pass through the wounded areas. The atomic break had a feedback which was still difficult to endure for him. His body was not strong enough.

    If the Primordial Regression Technique entered the third level, he might be able to hold on. If it were not for the Five Elements in bnce, that blow to Qiqin Nhai would have exploded his own shoulder before he even released it.

    Power was double-edged. But Wang Zheng was still in a good mood. At least he had managed to use it, and he had foiled Kashawen¡¯s ns. Now he just needed to recover as quickly as possible!

    ... The problem remained. If Kashawen pressured for the mainpetition to begin earlier, then...

    Given normal procedures, there was about a month left to the mainpetition. Given An¡¯s medical technology, Wang Zheng¡¯s injuries could heal, with just a slight handicap to his energy. And this was no problem to him. But if the qualifiers had been truncated, then would this cause the mainpetition to be pushed forward?

    Wang Zheng suddenly realised that there were more problems. But he could do nothing about it. Who knew if that old hag Kashawen would y dirty or not.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think foolish thoughts. You¡¯re gravely injured, and should rest calmly. Don¡¯t think about SIG,¡± the pretty girl said exasperatedly after looking at the brainwave scans.

    Wang Zheng nodded and smiled. This was all he could do. The rest would be up to fate. No. He believed that Aina would not dance ording to Kashawen¡¯s tune. The rest was up to her.

 Chapter 1120 - This is Deterrence!

    <h4>Chapter 1120: This is Deterrence!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Peng peng peng...

    Light, rhythming knocking. The door opened, and a tall, grim An officer walked in.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡±

    ¡°Lacus. Arrange for the best treatments, and take me to see the wounded,¡± Aina said.

    ¡°Yes, Your Highness,¡± Lacus respectfully said. ¡°The qualifier results are over, and Saruman Snake battle team is in first ce.¡±

    Aina nodded. ¡°I know. Go arrange it.¡±

    This result would surprise her aunt, but given her understanding of her aunt, she would not be so charitable to let him rest. The most important thing was to cherish the time now and give Wang Zheng sufficient time to recover. The battle could not be pushed forward, and her only solution now would be to act first and set the tone. After all, it would not be Wang Zheng alone who was hurt.

    This win had given Aina the resolution to fight back. But most importantly, she wanted to see Wang Zheng.

    Prime Minister¡¯s Office.

    Seeing the battle report, Kashawen was taken aback. ¡°You¡¯re saying that the Saruman Snake battle team is in first ce?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty. I¡¯ve checked it, and there are no problems. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance has caused quite a stir with the generals. Lya Sphinx¡¯s Qiqin Nhai is dead, and this is a great blow to Lya Sphinx.¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s brows creased. ¡°That Qiqin Nhai whom you told me to watch previously?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Qiqin Nhai was Lya Sphinx¡¯s ace weapon which they groomed heavily. Who would have thought that he would die even before entering the mainpetition? Lya Sphinx is in an uproar, thinking that An had other intentions.¡±

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°No need to be bothered by the yappings of the weak. What I want to know is if Wang Zheng is too strong, or if it was Qiqin Nhai who was less than made out to be.¡±

    The secretary paused for a while. ¡°Your Excellency, I am no expert in military matters. But the opinion of the various generals is that Wang Zheng has immeasurable potential, and Mansuo¡¯s General Bolet favors him greatly.¡±

    Kashawen looked at Mitchell. ¡°Since when did you lose an opinion and adopted others?¡±

    Mitchell looked at Kashawen. ¡°That person... is very frightening. If possible, either rope him in, or deal with him as soon as possible!¡±

    Kashawen nodded. ¡°Since the qualifiers ended early, then the mainpetition should begin earlier as well.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, the Princess has already put out the news that she will personally visit the wounded of each nation, in order to demonstrate the care and civility of An.¡±

    Kashawen pondered for a moment. She smiled and did not speak, waving her hand. Mitchell bowed and left.

    That wench was growing up, and was actually biting back now. Very well, see how far she could push it. This business with Wang Zheng could be a good chance to sharpen Aina, and speed her growth and understanding of the world.

    The final qualifier tally was disyed by result. The final 64 teams had entered the mainpetition, and the top 10 in the qualifiers were:

    1. Saruman Snake (Elite Academy X)

    2. Soulless battle team (Arbiter Republic)

    3. Asura battle team (Elite Academy X)

    4. Radiance battle team (Versailles Empire)

    5. Dynasty battle team (Elite Academy X)

    6. Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team (An Empire)

    7. Dark Knight battle team (Darkness Empire)

    8. Sea Queen battle team (Maya Empire)

    9. Golden Wheel battle team (Mansuo)

    10. Zero Degrees battle team (Hail Cloud Alliance)

    The rest, like Astina Federation, Gemini Star, etc, who were traditionally strong teams, had also entered the mainpetition. Of course, the qualifiers did not mean anything. Some teams were conserving ability and strength, only they had not expected the result to be out this quickly. The poorest showing was Lya Sphinx¡¯s team. They hade full of ambition and had brought the ability to back it up, but their leader had been eliminated, and the supporting members¡¯ efforts were for naught.

    And the one that had eliminated Lya Sphinx¡¯s was the Greatest ¨C King Saruman Snake battle team.

    All kinds of doubts, and the grudges against Wang Zheng before thepetition ¨C none of them had slowed Saruman Snake¡¯s pace down.

    The mainpetition was smaller in scale. Besides An, perhaps only a few military departments would be watching. The various national medias would be subject to appropriate control in their reporting. This was a rule. Due to the overly savage battles and process, often reporting a result to the masses would be sufficient.

    But An¡¯s result had still stirred waves. Almost everybody that knew anything about the goings on regarded Saruman Snake as a goner. But not only had Saruman Snake not been eliminated, but they were actually first in the qualifiers. It was unimaginable.

    Even given that Wang Zheng was a mysterious earthling whose powers were godlike, what about his members?

    Saruman Snake¡¯s members were average at best within SIG!

    Achilles, Lie Xin, and the rest were stunned as well. Although Mu Zhen was wounded all over, but he had actually secured eight tags. The Tita member had disyed his mighty affinity for jungle warfare, and his ability and speed in making traps was second nature. It was a basic skill that every Tita person learned from young.

    Mu Zhen¡¯s result could be expected. He had a favorable environment. But Zhang Shan?

    That guy had no Ability X, but had actually taken a godlike nine tags. This was ridiculous. Under their stares, even the usually cheeky Zhang Shan caved.

    ¡°PICKED UP???¡± Lie Xin yelled. ¡°ARE YOU HAVING A FEVER?¡±

    Zhang Shan winced. ¡°I really did pick it up. I was just sleeping after a meal. Then I woke up and picked it up. I thought it was supplies, but there were nine tags inside. If I weren¡¯t so aware, I would have thought I had a new ability.¡±

    ¡°What ability?¡± Ao Ziwei asked curiously.

    ¡°Making wishese true.¡±

    They looked at each other, then burst outughing.

    ¡°Looks like someone¡¯s helping us secretly. That means we still have friends,¡± Vincent said.

    Achilles shook his head slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t think of who it is. Who has such extreme ability and confidence? Anyone know someone like that?¡±

    They were stunned. That made sense. The elimination rates were high, andpetition intense. Who knew how many this person had finished off? They had given Zhang Shan nine, but what about himself?

    Such power was leader level. But the only leader level person on ind B was Olivios. But it was unthinkable that Olivios would help them. More importantly, this was not something that was in character for Olivios.

    At the same time, this person hadpletely avoided Zhang Shan¡¯s senses. Such power...

    All of them felt thrown off. Could there be such pros still hidden amongst them?

    ¡°No need to be so serious. It¡¯s a good thing, and we¡¯re in the mainpetition. We can go see Wang Zheng tomorrow. I heard that guy conducted a massacre, and beat ind A silly.¡±

    ¡°Haha, news is spreading outside already.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go to the canteen!¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Mu Zhen rubbed his stomach. Mu Zhen had finished off more than the number of tags indicated, as not every elimination tranted to a tag.

    Although Takumi and Aoli had been eliminated, but Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s overall battle power was still ratherplete. Mu Zhen and the rest were only lightly wounded, and the only one in a serious state was Wang Zheng. But given the time, he should be able to recover.

    The canteen was full of people. Various representatives of different countries were present. After such a savage qualifier, there had to be much to talk about, and those that remained were filled with anticipation for theing battles.

    Zhang Shan and the rest entered the canteenughing and chatting. But the moment they entered, the entire hall quietened down.

    Everyone was looking at them. The Greatest King from Elite Academy X, and no. 1 at the qualifiers. Plus, they were rumored to have a legendary captain, one who dared to take on the world, and had defeated Mars, Gonz¨¢lez, Qiankun Zadeh, and Qiqin Nhai, the four pros, in session. He was really a legend.

    If the Greatest King Competition had happened too far away, then this was a live experience!

 Chapter 1121 - Exhausting Oneâ€™s Limited Abilities

    <h4>Chapter 1121: Exhausting One¡¯s Limited Abilities</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Faced with Tarwo Federation¡¯s attacks, Yan Xiaosu eventually sumbed.

    Laurel¡¯s guess was not wrong. Under the risk of elections, President Mogadi had sent out a negotiation group, in keeping with the expected hospitality, to patronize Yan Xiaosu a little.

    But there was something they had missed. An experienced politician would never take risks. Perhaps the new route could indeed bring economic growth to the stagnating Tarwo Federation, but that did not mean it was something that would be epted. How high were the eptance percentage points? More importantly, if he tread on toes for this, could he still guarantee his position?

    Simply put, the opponent¡¯s intention was for KO Group toy out all the benefits on the table, and then lean back. A gestural amodation that would be meaningless.

    Yan Xiaosu made a prompt decision, splitting them up into three groups. Laurel would stay to continue the proceedings. He had no time to y hide and seek with Tarwo¡¯s vague attitude. He had received the news that Margate Interster Airline had sent two elite negotiating teams to Maklou and Titatitan.

    With no other inroads, Yan Xiaosu chose the Fairy Federation, who had the most demands among the 12 countries. His logic was clear. As long as you secured the most difficult one, then the rest would be easy.

    This time, Laurel had no other suggestion. Yan Xiaosu had approached Tarwo Federation on her suggestion, but it was a lost cause. Compounded with New Times shippingpany¡¯s failure that time, the weight of her words had lightened considerably in this circle.

    Depressing, but also challenging. Laurel was not a woman who liked to back down, but deep in her heart, she felt that she had lost her calm and confidence. She was infected by Yan Xiaosu¡¯s aura. One had to know that she would not be so impulsive in the past.

    But looking at the resolution in Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes, the doubts in her heart only grew. Was victory actually within this guy¡¯s grasp, or was he just posturing?

    It was not impossible. She was different from Jasper and the rest. Given her ability, checking up on Yan Xiaosu was not out of the question. Although Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ability was not bad, there was no real utility in this world. Or was he hiding some other power?

    Frankly, she could not tell. It was like being a celebrity. Others could give you some face and friendliness, but in actuality, it was no use.

    After thinking about it, the possibility that Yan Xiaosu was fakingposure to steady them was high. At least, under such circumstances, Jasper and Gabre were still holding hopes that the situation would turn. Especially after Yan Xiaosu had taken the initiative to reach out to Fairy Federation, their expressions had changed.

    But Laurel did not see it going well.

    Fairy Federation was not some small country like Tarwo.

    Besides, amongst the bigger nations, Fairy Federation was conservative in many aspects, especially due to Newcastle Star, which Fairy Federation had only sessfully invaded and expanded into in thest decade. In the short term, their policies would only be even more conservative.

    Finally, everybody knew that Newcastle Star¡¯s current governor, Bosh, was the epitome of loud and arrogant. At least in terms of his political inclinations, he was not friendly towards foreign business.

    Under such a disimer, it was possible that Yan Xiaosu had chosen Fairy Federation to rationalize failure. Since the difficulty was so extreme, then if they seeded, they would be heroes, but if they failed, that was expected.

    It has to be said that this was quite a good move.

    Of course, Laurel really hoped that she was misreading this, and that Yan Xiaosu really had some marvellous guarantee.

    Yan Xiaosu had no such thing. Of course, neither was he posturing and disguising failure like Laurel was imagining.

    He had chosen this because the situation had be desperate under Margate¡¯s harrying. And Fairy Federation, within these 12 countries, was definitely the dragon¡¯s head. Conservative, and also his biggest opportunity. As long as he could convince Fairy Federation, then the other 11 decisions could be swayed.

    Whether he could take it or not, Yan Xiaosu had no other thoughts. But he had to act now. If he did not have the courage to even try, then he had best return to Earth.

    Yan Xiaosu had brought a standard negotiation team with him to Newcastle¡¯s capital city, Zilo. After more than a decade of development, this was a new and extremely modern city. In many ces, they had used thetest cutting edge city designs, and was extremely luxurious.

    However, the traces of militarization were still there to be seen. The evacuation facilities and the streets were still thronged with soldiers in uniform.

    There was no time to tour this new city. Yan Xiaosu immediately entered his zone. But they met an obstacle almost immediately.

    It was not how he would convince the governor of Newcastle ¨C how would he even meet him?

    He had not thought too much about it beforeing. Only now did he realize that, to the conservative Fairy Star people, the route was just like any other matter, and not orded any special importance to speak of.

    ¡°My apologies. The governor has other matters to attend to. How about this: You can bring this matter to the Department of Commerce.¡± The governor¡¯s aide was a guy.

    Yan Xiaosu had been blocked outside the governor¡¯s office.

    Clearly, the Fairy Star people did not care if this new route existed or not. Or rather, they did not like outsiders interfering. Newcastle was but their window to the world ¨C a political springboard for them to tap into the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s power.

    Stable and steady. That was the state that Newcastle should strive for. Risk was not in character, and Fairy Star¡¯s almost closed-borders state was entrenched in its politics and history. It was trulyborious for foreign capital to enter.

    Of course, Governor Bosh had given them some face, and sent his aide to facilitate the exchange, rather than chasing them away with his guards.

    Seeing the professional smile of the Governor¡¯s aide, and the armed security waiting beside the doors, it seemed like meeting the governor would be impossible. They could only follow protocol and connect with Newcastle¡¯s Department of Commerce.

    At the Department of Commerce, he was cracking knuckles and rolling his wrists in preparation for a great performance, when Yan Xiaosu stumbled. Quite... crowded...

    Catching hold of a personnel, he said, ¡°Hello, we are from the Titan Chamber of Commerce...¡±

    ¡°Titan Chamber of Commerce? Alright then, got it... Without a special appointment, because staff is limited, please take a number there, and then queue in the reception chamber.¡±

    Take a number and queue...

    Yan Xiaosu was stunned. This waiting seemed a little fishy.

    But when in Rome, he had to follow ordingly. As long as there was a chance, even if it were but a frail weed, he would grasp it tightly.

    He entered his Skylink number, hispany name, as well as the matter of concern. A number card was dispensed.

    ¡°Number 0541...¡± Yan Xiaosu¡¯s face darkened. He had heard the machine call from the reception just now, and that had been ¡°Number 0418¡±, which meant that more than 100 people were waiting before him.

    ¡°Chairman Yan, how about we stay in line here while you go back to the hotel to rest.¡± His subordinates were very dutiful.

    But Yan Xiaosu also knew that this was no time to curry favor. He waved a hand. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll wait here alone. There are more important things which need your attention. We¡¯vee in haste this time, and many preparations were not made satisfactorily. Can you settle the data by tonight?¡±

    ¡°Definitely, but wouldn¡¯t it be better to leave someone else here...¡± A few subordinates were still hesitating. Were they really going to leave their chairman here to queue alone?

    ¡°The important thing now is to get things done, not to show off. If we screw this up, all of us will be out of a job. Now go!¡± Yan Xiaosu said. He had thrown off all pretenses. If they did not pass this one, then their future would be bleak indeed.

    Just as he entered the waiting room, someone called out to him.

    ¡°Friend, whichpany are you from? Seemed like you had quite a contingent.¡±

    ¡°Keke, it¡¯s nothing. We¡¯re from the Titan Chamber of Commerce.¡±

    ¡°Titan Chamber of Commerce? The Titan that started the new route?¡±

    The one who had called out was also a fatty. Immediately, fatty warmed up to fatty. And hearing that it was the Titan Chamber of Commerce, he became even friendlier.

    ¡°Keke, yours truly.¡± Yan Xiaosu smiled and nodded. ¡°What about you, friend?¡±

    ¡°Three Leaves Traveling Merchant, a small firm. Who would have thought Newcastle was so equal that even argepany like yourself is queuing?¡±

    ¡°Rules are rules. There has to be some process.¡± Damn, was this guy doing this on purpose.

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Oh yes, I forgot to ask. What¡¯s your number?¡±

    ¡°0541. Why?¡±

    ¡°I have 0432. Since you¡¯re such a bigpany, keke. There should be some financial reimbursement, right...¡±

    Yan Xiaosu understood. These people were everywhere. ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡±

    ¡°No less than expected of a bigpany. This is my namecard, and my ount number is there. Jonken from Three Leaves. Although Three Leaves is a smallpany, our people are everywhere...¡±

    Yan Xiaosu immediately transferred the funds. Hearing this, he smiled. ¡°Can you get me an audience with the governor?¡±

    Immediately, Jonken mmed up. After half a beat, the money was confirmed in his ount. He handed his number to Yan Xiaosu, but clearly had not given up on establishing rtions. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you want to meet the governor, but the price...¡±

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call you. That¡¯s all then, pleased to meet you.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu had no interest in wrangling further. Given this time, he would rather conserve his energy. The Department of Commerce staff would definitely be harder to deal with than the governor. There was a saying that the King of Hell was easily bothered, but the minions were difficult to deal with.

    Fatty Ken smiled. ¡°Alright then. Don¡¯t forget to call me if you need anything. I guarantee we¡¯ll be of help. Time is money, right?¡±

    The deal done, Fatty Ken did not hold back. Keke, it seemed like the Titan Chamber of Commerce was a bigpany, but in truth, everyone in the circle knew that Margate Interster Airline had united a few majorpanies, and was gunning full throttle for the Titan Chamber of Commerce. They were done for now. If they were truly good, the governor¡¯s office would not have diverted them to the Department of Commerce to queue.

    But the money had not been spent in vain. Very quickly, Yan Xiaosu¡¯s number was called. Meeting Room 13. The Department of Commerce had checked the program, and the staff¡¯s attitude had not been bad. But on closer inspection, there was no feasible development, and they were all words. The officials would conduct research into their project, and they sent Yan Xiaosu back to await news.

    As for when they could expect a reply, there was no answer.

 Chapter 1122 - Dynasty Battle Teamâ€™s Internal Strife

    <h4>Chapter 1122: Dynasty Battle Team¡¯s Internal Strife</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the other side, Fatty Jonken was chatting with his colleagues. He had earned a tidy sum today, and was treating them.

    ¡°Fatty Jon, you yed out there today. Which bigpany was it? Any follow up?¡±

    ¡°What bigpany? The Titan Chamber of Commerce, who got battered by Margate. Keke, their future doesn¡¯t look bright. And they still tried to show off in front of us.¡± The fatty¡¯s face was irritated. To use a meeting with the Governor to dismiss him. Did they know who the Governor was? The Keelung family¡¯s genius ¨C did they think anybody could meet him? And especially a doomed businessman? Pah.

    ¡°The Titan Chamber of Commerce? Oh, that new route, right? Keke, their days are indeed numbered. Trying to breakthrough from Newcastle? Just how big is the hole in their brains?¡±

    The groupughed uproariously

    On the other side, Laurel had just hung up. She had her sources on Newcastle. Seemed like Yan Xiaosu had not been able to enter the Governor¡¯s office, and had queued his way into the Department of Commerce...

    It seemed like her investment this time around was a thorough loss.

    After thinking, Laurel called Jasper. Of course, it was a clean break or chaos, and it was time to be decisive. If they really toughed it out, then there would be nothing left.

    On the other end of the Skylink, Jasper seriously considered Laurel¡¯s words, and brooded for a while.

    ¡°Jasper, I know your rtions with Yan Xiaosu. But this project is doomed at this stage. If we turn back now, then it¡¯s just one loss. But if we stay till the end, that¡¯s apletely different matter.¡±

    Laurel spoke the truth. Losses were a matter of course. In fact, extricating oneself from greater losses could also be a good feeling. At most, they could hole up for a year or two and then make aeback. But if you walked a path to the end, then it was apletely different matter. Let alone the work they had done before. That was too naive.

    ¡°Laurel, I understand what you mean. Truthfully, a guy like me is not that suited to doing business. Back then, when I was in a tough spot, he did not abandon me. And now I cannot leave either. At most, I will return to my wretched yboy life of the past. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Jasper said.

    Laurel did not speak. She was conflicted as well. This was not just business, but also about the rtionship between them. Jasper had given the choice to Laurel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll return to Lya Sphinx and ask my family to make an appearance!¡± Finally, Laurel had made an important decision.

    Jasper was stunned. ¡°Why?¡±

    Laurel smiled. ¡°Because someone who will not abandon his brothers will not abandon his woman.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu was not rxed. His situation was even worse than expected. He was alone in a hotel behind closed doors. His Skylink had been flipped open and closed endlessly in his hand. He had thought it over again and again, and held back again and again.

    Wang Zheng was at SIG, facing that venomous hag Kashawen and her cronies. If he had not known high from low in the past, thest few years had made Yan Xiaosu more than aware of those crones¡¯ power. It was astoundingly terrifying. At this time, he could not increase the burden on Wang Zheng.

    He had to think of something himself!

    ¡°Elite Academy X people are really fierce. That Dynasty battle team has really lived up to their reputation.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s just the qualifiers. It¡¯s just begun.¡±

    Zhang Shan and the rest did not heed such discussions. It was of absolutely no help to the future battles.

    Over at the Dynasty battle team, besides Lear¡¯s absence, all the other members were there, and uninjured. Fatty was vacuuming food as though he had not eaten for a century. Pang Tong and Anluda had disapproving faces, but they had not been able to find this damned fatty. He was a dab hand at concealing himself. Who knew whether he had stolen those tags?

    Fatty did not exin either. Regardless, his mission wasplete, and who cared what others thought. Luo Fei could also sense that Anluda and the rest did not like him much. Actually, no one in the Dynasty battle team liked him. This fatty was dowdy, looked grotesque, and neither head nor tails spoke of his ce in an elite team. He ruined the atmosphere, and the fatty did his best not to speak.

    Pang Tong could not resist. ¡°Can you eat with some civility? You look like you haven¡¯t eaten in a few centuries!¡±

    Luo Fei was taken aback, then consciously slowed his gorging. ¡°Apologies. I was starved.¡±

    ¡°We are the Dynasty battle team. Listen to that name. Do you think it suits you? Don¡¯t think that you can feel all high and mighty just because you stole a few tags!¡± Anluda harrumphed.

    Zhou Yun was about to speak up, but he held his tongue. This Luo Fei indeed affected their morale. Image aside, he waszy, exceptionallyzy. He ruined the team atmosphere, and it was time to teach him a lesson.

    The two Mayans did not speak up. They had joined this team for other reasons, and the contract would end after SIG. These human quarrels had nothing to do with them.

    ¡°Luo Fei, if I were you, I would withdraw from the team of my own ord. You stick to Lear, and it does no good to you or him. And you¡¯re upying the scout position. Do you think that¡¯s appropriate in the subsequent battles?¡± Anluda suddenly changed tack. ¡°You and Lear bothe from Earth, which is your hometown. He is definitely hesitant to ask you to leave. But can¡¯t you be a bit more aware? Must you always clutch on to him so pathetically?¡±

    ¡°Luo Fei, we¡¯re not out to get you. But as the level gets higher, and Lear¡¯s dreams get bigger, he needs strong people around him, and your presence is starting to affect him,¡± Pang Tong said seriously. ¡°Just like this time round. You stole a few tags. But next time, what about the mecha? And this is just SIG. There will be bigger stages in the future. Have you thought about that?¡±

    Luo Fei did not speak, but his eating speed slowed.

    Both of them had started to feel their words gain purchase. ¡°Don¡¯t always be a leech. If you continue this way, we won¡¯t be able to stand it either. We¡¯re here helping Lear because we hope that he can lead us to a higher level. With you around, our work will be in vain. If you don¡¯t leave, we¡¯ll leave. I know you¡¯re aware. Or we could talk to Lear. Zhou Yun, what do you think?¡±

    At this time, Pang Tong and Anluda definitely wanted to force Zhou Yun to take a stand. Luo Fei looked at Zhou Yun, who nodded mutely. He had been here earlier, and had gotten to know Luo Fei a little better. Luo Fei was amiable, and wouldugh with anyone. But such a character was indeed unsuited to the world of the strong.

    ¡°Luo Fei, don¡¯t mind these idiots. If you don¡¯t want to stay at Dynasty,e to Saruman Snake. I¡¯ll let you be a reserve!¡± Zhang Shan was disgusted by them. Was this internal politics? Lear¡¯s team was just like their leader.

    Pang Tong eyed Zhang Shan coldly. ¡°Off with you. This is none of your concern. Don¡¯t think you¡¯re something just because you bootlicked your way up here.¡±

    Zhang Shanughed. ¡°Casual bootlicking got me nine tags. How many did you get? Elite pros? Show me? Oh, looks like you¡¯re really at the top. You need a hat.¡±

    Pang Tong¡¯s eyes glittered, but Anluda held him back. ¡°Luo Fei, the top team is ceding you a ce. Looks like you really have friends in high ces. The Dynasty battle team is too small a stage for you.¡±

    All they knew was that Lear and Wang Zheng had some kind of rivalry, details unknown. Possibly, it was difficult for two tigers to coexist on the same mountain, since they both came from Earth.

    Zhang Shan was not unaware that he had put Luo Fei in a tough spot, but he could not hold himself back. He did not understand why this Luo Fei always stayed as ackey. They hade together from Earth, and Luo Fei had a good temper. There was less internal strife at Saruman Snake. Even before any results were in, these bozos were in a hurry to chase Luo Fei away.

    Luo Fei was silent for a while, then smiled. ¡°My bad. I will appeal to be a reserve. I¡¯ll try my best not to be an inconvenience. Just take me as part of the scenery.¡±

    Pang Tong and Anluda looked at each other. They had not expected Fatty to be so cowardly. It made it difficult for them to continue. If the matter blew up and got to Lear, that would not be ideal either.

    ¡°That¡¯s for the best. We¡¯re not out to get you. We¡¯re just thinking of the future of the team,¡± Pang Tong said.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, sorry. I¡¯m a member of the Dynasty battle team. I am now, and forever will be,¡± Luo Fei said.

    Zhang Shan looked at Luo Fei and shook his head irritatedly. This fatty had hardened his heart. Was such a life worth living?

    Luo Fei stood up. ¡°I¡¯m full. Please take your time.¡±

    Pang Tong and the rest ignored him. The two Mayans could not be bothered. Here, the weak had no space to live.

 Chapter 1123 - Ainaâ€™s Arrival

    <h4>Chapter 1123: Aina¡¯s Arrival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Laurel made an excruciating decision.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hopeless actions had caused her confidence to continually diminish. But because of what she had with Jasper, Laurel decided to take a gamble. Perhaps life was not supposed to be logical.

    From a different perspective, Yan Xiaosu had provided this chance, and that was not bad already. One could not expect too much of others.

    But all this while, she had seen Yan Xiaosu too highly. Perhaps because Jasper had always idolized Yan Xiaosu. The two of them had been together for a long time, and it was impossible to be unaffected or have no feelings.

    Margate Interster Airline¡¯s attacks were getting more and more urgent. In therge scale of things, it was getting more and more disadvantageous for themselves. There was news to prove that Margate Interster Airline was approaching their existing contract partners, and things looked dire.

    At this time, there were only two choices.

    The first was to be cruelly simple and abandon Yan Xiaosu, turning to work with Margate Interster Airline. She was not oblivious to the fact that some in her family were secretly in contact with Margate.

    The second was to use her family¡¯s power to break the situation. The best break was still New Time Shipping. Her presence,pared to her family¡¯s presence, hadpletely different implications.

    The first choice... had been given up on. That left the second choice.

    A hesitating finger slid across her Skylink. A number bloomedrge on her screen, and then finally connected.

    ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s something...¡±

    At Newcastle, Yan Xiaosu had also made a difficult decision.

    On the Skylink, Wang Zheng¡¯s number was disyed.

    Please leave a message after the tone...

    Yan Xiaosu could hold it back no longer. In front of outsiders, he would bluff until the end, but alone, his defenses were down. At this stage, Yan Xiaosu knew that he was yed out. Any further dys could cause trouble. But calling Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink, it was silent. And if the Skylink was silenced, it meant that something must have happened to Wang Zheng. SIG was in progress, and he might very well be injured. If it were something more serious, then Zhang Shan and the rest would not have stayed silent.

    His finger swept, and Wang Zheng¡¯s number receded from the Skylink. Zisu was helpless as well. This was a real headache, but Yan Xiaosu was still calm. He had been through much as well. He had a close brush with death on Tita Star, and now he was still gambling!

    Laurel!

    That woman was really capable, but throughout this entire process, she had not thrown her lot in. Yan Xiaosu had to remain calm. As long as he did, Laurel might still act. The moment he showed weakness, a clever woman like Laurel would definitely leave, perhaps even bringing Jasper with her. Even if Jasper stayed, the entire project would have no real use.

    He would y into the n and hold his breath till thest.

    Suddenly, his Skylink shed. It was Laurel. Speak of the devil. Yan Xiaosu calmed himself and reviewed his words.

    After a simple greeting, Laurel opened a window of hope.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Margate is pressing us tighter now. Fairy Star Federation is the best breakthrough. My uncle is familiar with Governor Keelung, and I¡¯m thinking of asking him to help us break through!¡±

    Laurel tried her best to soften her words, believing that Yan Xiaosu understood the choice to either retreat or advance.

    Yan Xiaosu obviously understood. In the end, he had still seeded.

    Laurel¡¯s uncle was indeed capable. The Governor¡¯s office had already arranged a time for an official business meeting with the KO Tita Business Organisation. This meant that the entire matter had opened up for discussion, which was tremendous progress.

    Would Yan Xiaosu quail?

    No, this was business. Even though Laurel had exerted her influence, he still had to hold leadership. Otherwise, everything that happened before would slip away. And now Yan Xiaosu understood the meaning ofpromising.

    At SIG, all the wounded soldiers received two pieces of good news. The first was that the mainpetition would not be brought forward, to give them all ample time to recover. Besides two fighters whose injuries were too grave, and therefore could not make aplete recovery, everyone else would return to their teams in good time.

    The second piece of good news was that Princess Aina would visit and encourage the wounded. Even if she just showed her face, they could all feel the charms of the Princess up close. One smile could ease their hearts, and their pain would vanish. It was better than any painkiller.

    Qiankun Zadeh naturally wanted to see her. How to say it? Aina was troubled by Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s ¡°efforts¡±, but she could not reject his ¡°protection¡±. She had understood from Lin Feng that Wang Zheng had been merciful. How like Wang Zheng that was!

    In truth, he did not have to. It was a battle of life and death, and Qiankun Zadeh himself would have died with no regrets. But Wang Zheng had purposely spared his life. Anyone else with less dignity would have ignored it, but for the An people, especially one as prideful as Qiankun Zadeh, he could not bear to raise another finger against Wang Zheng.

    Even if they met in the mainpetition, such a psychological disadvantage would see him unable to bring forth his true power. And such a psychological disadvantage could not be erased. At least, at this age, he could not.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s side was rather lively as well. Zhang Shan and the rest were there, and Wang Zheng¡¯s aptitude for recovery had left the An doctors marvelling. Although they had used the fastest surgical and bone-recovery techniques, Wang Zheng had emerged from the incubator in just three days. Of course, the key was that the critical parts of his body had been reinforced, but there was no need to lie in the incubator anymore. That was an astounding speed.

    News of Aina¡¯s arrival had started amotion, and they were waiting as well. Luckily, his brothers had shown him face and had not teased him. In truth, these two were respected for taking on the world. Wang Zheng was super gutsy, and Princess Aina was indeed someone who liked to watch the world burn.

    Finally, Aina hade. Her secretary, Lacus, had held everyone outside, all for Aina¡¯s safety. Although the other fighters were also suitors, they had manners. Aina stopped perfunctorily everywhere else, to satisfy the demands of courtesy. But this ce was different, and Lacus knew it, which was why she had set up the opportunity for the Princess.

    She was the Princess¡¯ secretary, just like Ang was to Lin Huiyin. She need not have her own opinion, nor take initiative. She existed merely to adhere to the Princess¡¯ wishes, and to serve the Princess. For example, even if the whole world was against her on the matter of Wang Zheng, she had to be on the same side as the Princess. Even Kashawen could not sway her. This was thew of An royalty.

    Although there were many people around, the two were locked from the moment they met. There were a million things in their hearts that cried out, but an exchange of looks told all.

    No one else made a sound. Outside, Lacus coughed. It was time. The Princess could stay a while, but not linger. It would not do to trigger Lady Kashawen at this time.

    ¡°Student Wang Zheng, congrattions. The Saruman Snake battle team has again made a miracle.¡± Speaking of that, Aina was also a student of Elite Academy X, so referring to him ¡°student¡± was normal.

    ¡°Oh, my stomach hurts!¡± Zhang Shan suddenly bawled. He incessantly made eyes.

    ¡°I told you not to eat so much! I¡¯ll go with you!¡± Achilles suddenly said. ¡°Come along as well.¡±

    Lie Xin was speechless. Stupid boys. If they all left, it was over. Even though she was a woman, she was discouraged after looking at Aina. It was hopeless. She lookedposed, but burning inside was someonepletely different.

    Wang Zheng smiled, looking at Aina. Only he knew the real Aina.

    After everyone had left, Wang Zheng opened his arms.

 Chapter 1124 - Cinderfellaâ€™s Awesomeness

    <h4>Chapter 1124: Cinderfe¡¯s Awesomeness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Door crack... No way?

    I don¡¯t believe it!

    I don¡¯t believe it either!

    A bunch of good-for-nothing voyeurs were furiously struggling. This kid would not have such good fortune. Princess, please berate him!

    Vincent and the rest were staring like crazy through the door crack. Lacus was helpless. She could stop the rest, but not Saruman Snake¡¯s members. Princess... please control yourself!

    In this instant, everyone was on the same line. Wang Zheng was going overboard, and he could not be allowed to get away with it!

    But what happened next left them all breaking down.

    Everyone had thought that Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s rtionship would go something like that. In their imagination, the Princess was high and mighty, and this Cinderfe would be shy, even afraid...

    But Wang Zheng already held Aina in his arms, gently cupping Aina¡¯s chin. Aina closed her eyes. In front of Wang Zheng, she had already surrendered from the first time they met. She was his, and that was Aina¡¯s fate.

    Zhang Shan clenched his fist. That bastard. How shameless, how outrageous! The Princess Her Highness, please get your guards to teach him a lesson. The brothers here would not mind!

    The kiss dragged on, and Aina waspletely soft in Wang Zheng¡¯s embrace. She wasid out for his plucking. There was none of the presence orport of a princess. That was to the outside world.

    The guys at the door were thoroughly stunned. The most elegant princess in all history was like a docile kitten nestled in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. It was like seeing a ghost!

    Even those who had been through hell with him were in disbelief. The Saint of Rtionships Zhang Shan was stunned as well. He had told Wang Zheng multiple times that he would teach him a few things. His flirting was the best. But now it looked like Wang Zheng was the real master!

    Damn, as expected of the leader. This fighting power was something else!

    Lacus could not help herself, knocking on the door. ¡°Your Highness, we have to go to the next zone.¡±

    It had been too long, and Aina came to her senses. She knew that this brief sweetness was too difficult. Their eyes met, and they understood. The future might be difficult, but they could no longer turn back. Nor did they wish to.

    Wang Zheng squeezed Aina¡¯s nubile young hand. ¡°Take care of yourself.¡±

    Aina caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s face gently. His wounds were not yet healed. Her refined hands trembled, but Wang Zheng held them.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m the expert at not dying. Go on. Lady Kashawen is not easy to deal with.¡±

    ¡°Neither am I.¡± Aina blinked. As she walked out, both controlled their impulses, and Aina eventually left. Lacus was on emotional tenterhooks. She was afraid that the Princess could not control her emotions. This Wang Zheng was definitely the weakness of the Princess. She had never seen Her Highness lose control thus.

    In a different position, even Lacus wanted to finish Wang Zheng off personally.

    Immediately, the people on the door dispersed to the four winds. Some were fascinated by the ceiling, some by the ground, as though nothing had happened. Lie Xin did not mind. This Aina really had her ways. Although their statuses were very different, they were so simr in some ways.

    After Aina left, Zhang Shan led the charge back into the room. ¡°Wang Zheng, damn you! If you don¡¯t get the Princess to introduce a girlfriend to me, you and I are over!¡±

    ¡°Move aside, Zhang Shan! You already have a heap of conquests! Brother here is still a virgin!¡± Vincent hollered. They all hesitated, but Vincent did not care. ¡°Why, anything wrong? I¡¯m just saving myself for someone special!¡±

    They exploded intoughter. But everyone was relieved. They had been afraid that Wang Zheng had been one-sidedly hotheaded. But since the feeling was mutual, then they could go to battle without looking back in doubt.

    All of them began the teasing and gossip. But Wang Zheng could tolerate it. Within this circle, it was no secret anymore. And Wang Zheng felt a little guilty as well, because this matter had dragged them all into it.

    Zhang Shan understood Wang Zheng too well. ¡°Don¡¯t you be thinking anything foolish. You must win the hand of Princess Aina. That will be the greatest glory for the Saruman Snake battle team. At that time, Brother here can bask in the glory, and the Princess¡¯dies won¡¯t be too bad either. Haha, let us conquer An together.¡±

    Everyoneughed again. Wang Zheng was not thinking about the future. That was something that nobody could control. But he was sure that he would have to fight this SIG to thest, and not give Kashawen the slightest chance. He was sure that Kashawen had more up her sleeve, and that could not be predicted. He could only deal with it as it surfaced.

    Zhang Shan stayed, while the rest left to let Wang Zheng rest. And the uninjured had already begun recovery training, because in the mainpetition, the mecha were all equipped with OMG, which was KO Group¡¯s box. Each mech had one charge of translocation. It seemed like a simple relocation, but in actual battle, the possibilities and variations exponentially increased. Saruman Snake had to prepare as well, although to Zhang Shan, it was nothing much. To him, it was just an additional translocation.

    Wang Zheng knew that Zhang Shan had stayed behind for a reason.

    ¡°I¡¯ve been guessing who our benefactor during the qualifier was,¡± Zhang Shan said.

    ¡°Who do you think it is?¡± Wang Zheng had his own suspicions. On ind B, there was only one person with the capability and willingness to help them.

    ¡°I suspect it¡¯s Luo Fei. That guy is being bullied over at Lear¡¯s side. But I don¡¯t understand why he would insist on staying there.¡±

    Wang Zheng thought it over. ¡°It should be him. I heard that Lear bears goodwill towards him. Or something. We shouldn¡¯t press this too hard, or we¡¯ll put Luo Fei in a tough spot. To each his own.¡±

    ¡°Sigh, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about as well. Given Lear¡¯s personality... damn it. Forget it. He did us a real solid this time. If there¡¯s a chance, we should treat him to a meal. But that kid is really capable. His potential ispletely undiscovered.¡± Zhang Shan was surprised by it.

    Wang Zheng did not find it that strange. Luo Fei¡¯s true capability was definitely leader-tier. Wang Zheng had never seen anyone elsee this far on talent alone.

    ¡°Did Yan Xiaosue looking for you?¡±

    ¡°Eh? No, why- trouble at thepany?¡± Zhang Shan was startled.

    ¡°Should be something problematic.¡±

    Just then, there were knocks at the door. Someone else?

    Zhang Shan started. Not anybody could enter this ce. Who could it be?

    When the four walked in, Zhang Shan was befuddled. His day just got brighter.

    All four were loli beauties in their own right. Instantly, Zhang Shan seized Wang Zheng. ¡°Are you starting a harem? ... Assign me one, my brother! I¡¯m so pitiful!¡±

    ¡°Thisical fellow must be Zhang Shan.¡± Ouyang Ruoliuughed.

    Lin Huiyin had taken off her pink cap and rushed to Wang Zheng¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Wang Zheng, are you alright? Let me see.¡±

    ¡°Keke, I¡¯m fine. An¡¯s medical facilities are wonderful.¡±

    ¡°Huiyin, I¡¯ve asked around. This guy¡¯s body is like a beast¡¯s. He was injured the most gravely, but his recovery is the fastest.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu could not bear to watch any more. Your Highness, control yourself! Control! Control!

 Chapter 1125 - Yan Xiaosuâ€™s Obduracy

    <h4>Chapter 1125: Yan Xiaosu¡¯s Obduracy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s good then!¡± Lin Huiyin beamed. The little princess was straightforward.

    ¡°How did you get in here?¡± Wang Zheng asked bemused.

    ¡°First, let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Qian Xuedie. The four of us are An¡¯s most famous young-babe battle team of unparalleled beauty!¡±

    Wang Zheng could not helpughing. ¡°Noughing allowed. This is a serious matter. If we entered thepetition, there wouldn¡¯t even be a slot for Saruman Snake left.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. Probably no one would have the heart to battle these cute girls.

    ¡°Such a sweet tongue. No wonder all the girls like you!¡±

    Sweat... Where was this going? Wang Zheng had no idea how to respond.

    ¡°Miss Dong Er, it¡¯s good that you came. I have to trouble you with the matter from before. The Saruman Snake battle team can definitely enter the top eight!¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s call must have been because of this. He must have hit a wall, and Wang Zheng understood. Entering the shipping industry without proper foundations in such a cutthroat region... On their own, it might be alright. But once outside, the difficulty was unimaginable. KO Group did not have that ability, and the Sr System did not have that kind of influence.

    ¡°Ara, ara, just call me Dong Er. I already told you before that the family is also very interested!¡±

    ¡°Keke, my thanks. But this matter might rouse Prime Minister Kashawen¡¯s displeasure...¡± Wang Zheng felt like he had to warn her.

    Dong Er smiled. ¡°You¡¯re really fascinating. Since you¡¯ve said that, would I still dare to help you?¡±

    ¡°Help would be a favor, and not helping would be understandable. Either way, I must thank you,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Dong Er understood why it was difficult to dislike this person. ¡°Rest assured. They are separate things. The Prime Minister is very professional, and this shipping route will be helpful for An as well.¡±

    Actually, whether in terms of market control, or improving rtions with Tita Star, this was a good project. Besides, the Dong family was independent, and although Kashawen was the Prime Minister, she could not interfere in each family¡¯s actual business. As long as An¡¯s welfare was notpromised, no one could interfere. If she jeopardized the market for her children¡¯s personal rtionships, then Kashawen would be naive.

    Of course, the Dong family had decided to act not just for the benefits because KO Group¡¯s terms and conditions were ¡°unreasonable.¡± The Dong family¡¯s real target was... Aina!

    Whether the Princess eventually seeded with Wang Zheng or not, the Princess, the future queen, would definitely remember the ¡°goodwill¡± of the Dong family.

    But such a way of thinking was something that Dong Er herself might not understand. Although Kashawen was in power now, it would eventually be ceded to Aina.

    In any big family of this caliber, not one was ignorant.

    Battles were everywhere, and Aina¡¯s ¡°counter¡± meant that the major families in An could provide a level of support.

    For example, KO Group was a small matter.

    ¡°KO Group is currently stuck on Gemini Star¡¯s Newcastle. It¡¯s very fortuitous that General Keelung, who has led a team to participate in this SIG, favors you. As a result, that matter can be settled,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    Wang Zheng was surprised as well. He did not expect Ouyang Ruoliu to be so well-informed.

    ¡°Many thanks. I did not even know that.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯ve thanked the wrong person. It¡¯s Her Highness Huiyin who hasmanded our help,¡± Ouyang Ruoliu said.

    Wang Zheng rubbed Huiyin¡¯s head. ¡°Little wench, how can I thank you?¡±

    Instantly the room was hushed. This...

    Huiyin¡¯s eyes narrowedfortably. ¡°Treat me to a meal, or sing with me.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s do that together then. After SIG ends, we¡¯ll go tour Monta Ellis.¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°Really? Awesome!¡± Huiyin replied. The rest were speechless.

    Qian Xuedie pulled Huiyin to the side. ¡°Student Huiyin, be serious. You¡¯re going too easy on him!¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu and the rest were also rendered speechless. This person actually dared to call Her Highness ¡°wench,¡± and Lin Huiyin waspping it up. Unbelievable.

    Student Zhang Shan was already paralyzed. This was a true pro.

    Huiyin and the rest could not linger for too long. If she had not insisted oning, the rest would not even have let her.

    After Huiyin and the rest left, Wang Zheng breathed a deep sigh of relief. His biggest worry had been that his sh with Kashawen would be a blow to the new KO Group. KO Group represented the life and dreams of Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu. It had to be strong. Someday, Wang Zheng was sure that he would face off with Kashawen openly, and he had to be strong for that day.

    ¡°Right, Zhang Shan you say that the translocation box will be tested out in this SIG?¡±

    ¡°Yup, that¡¯s why the rest are doing extra training. Damn, it¡¯s Brother¡¯s specialty, and now everyone has it. My days are gonna get tough.¡±

    ¡°That instant teleportation is not as fast as yours. On the contrary, your understanding of space will be an opportunity. Everything is double-sided, but this is definitely a chance!¡±

    This was a good chance to elevate the name of KO Group. Although the box project had included Hail Cloud Alliance and other countries in the end, this was the best scientific project that KO Group had created to date.

    And at that moment in Newcastle, Governor Bosh was entertaining them.

    Laurel¡¯s uncle, Mu Lei, hade as well. He looked past 60, and was a very influential person from Lya Sphinx. He hade personally because of Laurel¡¯s earnest request.

    As for Yan Xiaosu, Mu Lei did not favor him. He was different from Laurel. He had seen much of the world, and had an off feeling from this fatty from the get-go. How to put it? He put on a front, but his quality wascking. Businessmen had their own way of reading people.

    But on this matter, he had investigated the entire project, and it was faultless. He had no idea how they had managed it. But he respected Laurel¡¯s thinking in this, to the point of making an unfavorable move. If they failed, it would be a valuable lesson.

    ¡°Governor Bosh, it has been a while. The entire Newcastle lookspletely renewed.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Council Member Mu is too generous. It¡¯s still far from your Lya Sphinx. But we do our best!¡± Bosh smiled.

    How could Fairy Federation ever hope topete with Lya Sphinx? Mu Lei knew this in his heart, but still mouthed the niceties.

    ¡°We corresponded with you before, so I¡¯ll get right to it. This is about that shipping project that my niece is involved in. Lya Sphinx is in on this as well, and we hope for Governor Bosh¡¯s support. It¡¯s not easy for youngsters to work.¡± Mu Lei smiled.

    Present were Laurel, Bosh, Yan Xiaosu, Jasper, and Gabre. But with the exception of Bosh, the rest were just background props.

    ¡°Keke, I heard that this is apany from Earth, but I must ord due respect to a member. How about this, Newcastle will take 40% of this harbor. As for the overall, just 20% will do,¡± Bosh said.

    They exchanged looks. Originally, it had been 50%, and now it was lowered by 10%. But to still ask for 20% of the overall, his greed was too much.

    Mu Lei did not bat an eye. ¡°Will Governor Bosh let us discuss this?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no rush between old friends. Take your time to consider. The position of Newcastle is most important. Without this link, the route cannot seed,¡± Bosh said. Before he left, he dropped a parting shot.

    The meeting room was sober. Mu Lei lit a cigarette. ¡°He left room for negotiation. Basically, the 40% of the harbor profits are locked. If we just give him 10% of overall, the deal will be sealed. With this breakthrough, the rest of the negotiations will be smoothed.¡±

    Having settled the toughest bone, the rest woulde easier. After all, there were still benefits from the route to be had. As for the contract terms, as long as it was confidential, all was good. Newcastle had always been secretive as well.

    Everyone looked towards Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu mulled it over, then shook his head. ¡°No deal. We can give him 40% of Newcastle¡¯s harbor, but not a single percentage of the overall!¡±

    Mu Lei smiled and flicked his cigarette. ¡°Yan Xiaosu, this is business. Young man, putting on airs will not get you anywhere. If it were not for Laurel, I would not be in these muddy waters with you. You should know that I haven¡¯t even mentioned that...¡±

    ¡°Uncle!¡± Laurel hurried interjected.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. Oh, you. Girls and their outward loyalties.¡± Mu Lei shook his head. He did not know what had ovee the usually logical Laurel, to get involved in such a bad business.

    ¡°Brother Yan, Uncle is right. We¡¯ll have to sacrifice a little. Take this first, and the rest wille easier,¡± Laurel said.

    Yan Xiaosu shook his head. ¡°If we secure Newcastle this way, our entire scheme is ruined. Nowhere else will let us off easy. There aren¡¯t enough profits to go around. We can not do the route, but we can¡¯t do it this way!¡±

 Chapter 1126 - Commanding the wind and rain

    <h4>Chapter 1126: Commanding the wind and rain</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    These few days, Yan Xiaosu finally understood. Although KO Group might take heavy hits, it was better than being others¡¯ pawn. If he could not do it, then no one else could have it. He would not let other shippingpanies take advantage of them. He could confirm that Tita Star¡¯s side definitely would not budge. So no one else besides them had a chance. At most, they would have to cut it loose. Yan Xiaosu was still adamant.

    When you infringed his bottomline, this fatty could be savage. As for Jasper and the rest, since they had decided to stand together, then they would weather the bad times along with the good. Or they would not be fittingpanions.

    ¡°Jasper, Gabre, how do you see this?¡± Mu Lei asked. He knew that this Jasper was the one dating Laurel. His background was passable, and his character was a decent fit.

    ¡°Brother Yan is the lead on this project. I trust his decision,¡± Jasper said. From the side, Gabre nodded assent.

    Mu Lei showed his dissatisfaction. Had they lost it? They did not even have basic judgement. He looked at Laurel. ¡°Laurel, do you feel the same way?¡±

    Laurel showed her frustration. ¡°We can try.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes already showed anger. Ever since he had gained a little status, his courage seemed to have shrunk. Damn it, his old man used to sell sanitary napkins. At most, he would go back to it.

    The atmosphere here was a little stiff. Mu Lei was very disapproving of Yan Xiaosu¡¯s ¡°attitude,¡± but as a political guest, he was still tactful.

    Governor Bosh reappeared, and his face looked ¡°disagreeable.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Governor Bosh, we...¡± Mu Lei wanted to ease the mood, when Yan Xiaosu stood up.

    ¡°Governor Bosh. I am the decision maker on this project. We could allow 30% of Newcastle¡¯s profits. And nothing else!¡± Yan Xiaosu said distantly. He had directly dropped it by another notch. Damn all manner, do it well or not at all. They could give this up.

    The temperature fell. Was he trying to doom himself?

    Laurel sighed. Jasper and Gabre exchanged looks. This was not a negotiation, but a face-pping.

    But... Boshughed. ¡°Chairman Yan, please sit, please sit. Haha, don¡¯t be angry. You know that our Fairy Federation¡¯s political approach has been different from other ces. It¡¯s difficult for me as well. The internal struggle between liberals and conservatives is such a headache. But Chairman Yan¡¯s project is different. I¡¯ll make a gesture here. Newcastle ns to fully support the mining route construction. This is in line with Fairy Federation¡¯s progress. 30% is plenty. Thank you so much. And to express our gratitude, tax on the first two years of construction is waived!¡±

    Bosh¡¯s words made them all reel in surprise. Why the change of manner???

    And even if he changed his manner, why did he have to be so specific?

    Yan Xiaosu did not speak, but frowned instinctively. Yan Xiaosu did not know what had happened. Was there something wrong with this guy? He had prepared for a fight, and was nowpletely turned around.

    Seeing Yan Xiaosu frown, Bosh was frightened. ¡°Chairman Yan, I was wrong. I failed to recognize your augustness. Please forgive me and do not hold it against me. Please rest assured that I guarantee the sess of this project. Please, please, give me a chance!¡±

    Bosh would never have dreamed that this fatty was actually so well ced. He had just received a call from Fairy Federation¡¯s true power, General Keelung. Although his surname was also Keelung, he was just a minor family member. This General Keelung was the one who had united the entire Fairy Federation, the face of the Keelung military family. He was currently at An for SIG. Such an august presence would be the death of him. With just one sentence, this tiny matter had actually caused Cardin Keelung to personally call him and take a hand in the matter. He would have sworn green smoke was wafting out from his ancestral tomb. If he could gain the favor of General Keelung, his position would be secured.

    ¡°Keke, Governor Bosh, you are serious?¡± Mu Lei was a politician, and had already sensed something was not right. It must have been the higher-ups in Fairy Federation who had intervened, or this guy would not have been forced into this. Politicians were best at changing stands, and this change was too stiff, which spoke of extreme pressure.

    ¡°Dead serious. Chairman Yan, what do you say? If not, 20% will do as well. But any less and I cannot answer for it. Do you see this favorably?¡± Bosh had actually taken the initiative to undercut the offer. It did not matter how much he earned. The important thing was to appease those above him.

    Yan Xiaosu nodded. He had no reason not to ept. The guy was practically kneeling and weeping in front of him, and he had to give him a chance.

    ¡°Haha, Chairman Yan is such a magnanimous guy. I will immediately get somebody to draw up the contract. The nights on Newcastle are beautiful. Since you are all guests, please allow me to show you. It has all been arranged. You will enjoy it! Definitely!¡± Bosh was apletely different person now.

    They were all a little numb, and looked to Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu still held the same expression, but in truth, even Mu Lei could not guess what Yan Xiaosu had done. This Bosh Keelung was quite a powerful person, and one of the leaders in Newcastle, and also a distant rtive of the Keelung family. Damn, what could scare him like this?

    On the way, both sides chatted andughed. Governor Bosh, having put down his airs, was a charming person and a wonderful host.

    ¡°Chairman Yan, although the route is passed, there are some troublesome details. How about I introduce some better shippingpanies to you? Perhaps partnership will be more convenient.¡± Bosh was no moron. On the contrary, he had financial acumen. Anyone on his level was an elite.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°We¡¯ve almostpleted the agreement with HU Group.¡±

    ¡°An¡¯s HU Group? The An Empire¡¯s shipping?¡± Mu Lei could not help himself from asking.

    ¡°Yes, the previous agreements were a littleplex, so we could not continue. But it¡¯s basically tied up now,¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    ¡°What are their terms? An has always been greedy, but their efficiency and ability is indeed good.¡± Governor Bosh was also nk.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°Doesn¡¯t matter who, but principles cannot bepromised. They¡¯ll take what they can get. HU camete to the party, and will be just supporting this route. The route¡¯s stocks have already been assigned, and cannot be changed. Or rather, which of you is willing to give it to them? Jasper? Gabre? Or Laurel?

    Their collective jaw dropped. Was he joking? Did he think HU Group was a charity? This was a dream!

    This meant that HU hadpletely rendered external help. Although they would earn some revenue, it was trivialpared to control of the route. This was unbelievable. Even the heir to the Dong family would not be so bold as to break the rules.

    The Dong family might not be so bold, but the princesses, Aina and Lin Huiyin, were.

    This was something that outsiders would never understand.

    ¡°What joke is this? My stock is my life!¡± Jasper hurriedly shook his head. His face was already wild with happiness. This was too good to be true. Wasn¡¯t KO Group at odds with An? What tune was this?

    ¡°I only have a little bit of stock. I¡¯m sure they would disdain it. I¡¯ll keep it for myself.¡± Gabre smiled.

    ¡°You mean it?¡± Laurel asked suspiciously.

    At this moment, everyone¡¯s Skylinks rang. Just one look and they knew. The news was announced. HU would officially participate in the mining route project.

    Governor Bosh was smiling like a chrysanthemum. With ability came the profits. HU¡¯s participation meant that this would be a money maker.

    Laurel had finally witnessed Yan Xiaosu¡¯s real power. Completely ignoring the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s rules... Hemanded the wind and rain!

 Chapter 1127 - 3+2 Format

    <h4>Chapter 1127: 3+2 Format</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After about 10 days, Wang Zheng was discharged. Generally, those who had sustained grievous injuries like him would have their vital energypromised. Physical recovery was notplete recovery. This means that the body was still ¡°frail¡±. But to Ability X users, their bodies were much stronger than average people¡¯s. Although, more time for recovery was always a good thing.

    Wang Zheng felt a lot better than the doctors¡¯ diagnosis. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s cultivation had made his body very resilient and his recovery astounding. The Primordial Regression Technique was meant to cultivate vital energy, and that was something that non-martial arts practitioners could notpare with.

    There was still some time before the mainpetition, and everyone was starting to panic in their preparations. Because too many casualties had urred in the qualifiers, many were starting to have doubts about SIG¡¯s level. Most of all was Lya Sphinx¡¯s devastation. They had lost their general. Of course, Lya Sphinx¡¯s situation did not immediately spell doom for everyone, but the rest were not foolish. They knew that something was wrong with this situation.

    If it had been special forces, their battle experience and practiced techniques,bined with self-mastery and the maturity of age, they would mostly be calm. There were less emotional fluctuations. But although the fighting power was high at SIG, it was weaker in terms of control. They were all youngsters, and under their hot-headed impulses, they might explode into super powers and cause casualties.

    Countries were divided in opinion on this, but given these members¡¯ fighting power, there was not much that could be regted. Of course, some representatives were of the opinion that warriors should not be afraid of death, and so on.

    In the end, SIG¡¯smittee had adopted the majority sentiment, and decided to use a safer approach before the top four. Apletely realistic simted environment would be used that would at least protect one¡¯s life. But their reason was that it was the first time that the space box would be used in actual battle, and they had to ensure usage safety.

    This reason was justified, but Lya Sphinx¡¯s representative raised vigorous objections, but to deaf ears. Lya Sphinx¡¯s delegation had left, and still no one cared. The fact that they had sent Qiqin Nhai was already a low move. And now that they were shut down, they should be reflecting on their own issues. To try to drag others down into pain as well naturally ostracized them.

    As one of the 10 permanent council members, Lya Sphinx had extremely robust foundations, but they could not find their ce on an international stage in recent years. This was also because their politicians had adopted a problematic approach, and they could not control the situation well.

    KO Group had already conducted countless tests on the box. Besides numerical calctions, actual battle trials had been conducted under all sorts of environments. There were definitely no problems. It was a mature product. Of course, Ye Zisu¡¯s words were useless. Others needed to test it out, and this SIG was also very important to the KO Group.

    The product was a great notion, and perhaps it looked like it would be popr. But before beingmercialized, there would still be changes.

    As the main director, Ye Zisu had alsoe to An, and was on the receiving end of the imperial family¡¯s warm hospitality. It was said that the Princess greatly favored Ye Zisu, and Ye Zisu had been directly invited to the pce. News traveled quickly, that An had taken a deep interest in this hot mecha designer genius.

    In recent years, it was difficult to produce an attractive mech. The Storm Swordsman, the Wind God, the Giant Mech, and then the space box. It was a rare bright spark in the saturated mecha market.

    Wang Zheng had already returned to his team and training. He had used the space box before, but that was during the testing phase. And now it had been refined.

    Zhang Shan was rxed. The translocation distance was still very short, just six meters. This was just a lifesaving dodge for mecha. It was not useless, but the distance was fixed, unlike Zhang Shan¡¯s own controble one.

    The top 64 teams in the mainpetition were all getting used to this new product. Many teams were already confident with it. There were many geniuses at SIG, and this technology could be used in a myriad of ways. It was also a good reference for the propagation of it.

    Wang Zheng himself was getting used to it as well. The greatest use of the space box was that it made predictions even more difficult. One could predict the opponent¡¯s capacity and limits, but with this, the variations were not just in distance, but also in direction.

    Unfortunately, this was also something that many warriors were thinking about. Wang Zheng had tried it out a few times, getting used to it. This would test one¡¯s instant response. Because both parties had it, the question was simply whether one¡¯s use was earlier orter. If it wasmon, then under normal circumstances, they should cancel out.

    As for the attacking scout and fighter positions, it felt like they would use it first, for obvious effects. As for the tanks and snipers, they could use it more defensively. There was no frequency, and using it to proactively attack did not seem like it would be that effective. Of course, these were just general rules. One¡¯s reaction on the spot would be more important.

    Mu Zhen was very popr. Hemanded attention. The qualifiers had shown off the Tita people¡¯s strength, that the giants were not just dumb muscle, but true warriors of the jungle.

    For the top 32 fights, their first opponent was very strong. It was the second team from Mansuo, the M Storm battle team. Jondi Lilick was in the Empire¡¯s college team, whereas this Storm battle team was assembled from elites from various major colleges, which had gone through a qualifier. Their ability was fairly amazing as well.

    Thepetition format was 3+2. Three rounds of single challenge, and then one team battle. The team battle was worth two points, and the single challenges 1 each.

    This would average the individual ability and group ability across each team.

    For some reason, this felt like it was targeted against Saruman Snake. Everyone knew that Saruman Snake¡¯s team fighting was much better than their individual fighting. As for Wang Zheng, they could send cannon fodder to deal with him, and that was actually easier to deal with.

    After the qualifiers, everyone clearly recognized Wang Zheng¡¯s ability. He had a terrifying physical technique, coupled with Earth-rank Ability X, and he specialized in a few models of mecha. He was truly the demon king in the mainpetition.

    Anyone who faced the Saruman Snake battle team had best carefully analyze and counter Wang Zheng.

    The M Storm battle team had already begun their detailed counter-driven analysis against their target.

    Leader Satie was also a leader of Mansuo¡¯s younger generation, along with Jondi Lilick. 27 years old, and an Earth-rank warrior. To him, this SIG was a chance for him to overtake Jondi Lilick in influence. An international stage was the best way.

    Of course, when their opponent was decided as the Saruman Snake battle team, the whole team¡¯s spirits sank.

    Hot? A chance?

    The exact opposite. The one that Satie was least willing to face in the top 32 was definitely Saruman Snake!

    Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King, number one at the qualifier. Lucky?

    Was there such good luck in the world?

    Just Wang Zheng alone would be overwhelming. And they had received news that Wang Zheng was injured, although they did not know how much he had recovered.

    Wang Zheng was particrly famous on Mansuo, and this was something that even Wang Zheng himself did not know. General Bolet always sang his praises, and he had reinvented the use of Golden Wheel Battle King. This had led many Mansuo schools to research him. Elite Academy X¡¯s Greatest King Competition had enriched their data, and Satie himself had seen all of Wang Zheng¡¯s fights. After Wang Zheng entered Earth-rank, his confidence was shaken.

    As for the all-rounded technique and tenacity that he disyed, that inspired despair. If it could be said that different opponents triggered different levels of performance, then during the qualifiers, Satie had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s awe-inspiring disy from the trees.

    That physical technique¡¯s level made one thing clear. He understood the power within his body and the harnessable power in the world. Such a state was virtually impossible to find in fighters below the age of 30 in the Milky Way Alliance. Nobody could achieve simultaneous pinnacles in both physical technique and Ability X.

    But Wang Zheng had done it. When that finger had touched Qiqin Nhai, he had seen it with his own eyes. He was a distance away from the battlefield, but he could feel the despair from Qiqin Nhai, an Earth-rank warrior. He had ¡°feigned weakness¡± to set up a killing window, and delivered the fatal move. Wang Zheng¡¯s battle psychology waspletely developed, and his attack power was something that Satie still did not understand. What power was that?

    Mecha battles were very different from physical technique, but the problem was that Satie was not so naive to think that he had a chance of winning. Their level ofprehension directly reflected how a variety of battles would go.

    But now they had been paired with the Saruman Snake battle team. There was no turning back now.

    Counter. They had to counter Saruman Snake¡¯s imbnced ability. SIG not only tested a team¡¯s hard ability, but also the leader¡¯s ability tomand.

 Chapter 1128 - The Way to Break the Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1128: The Way to Break the Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Storm battle team was analyzing Saruman Snake, and Ai Xiaolu was also looking up information on the Storm battle team. It was easier to find information on stronger countries like Mansuo, especially because a few members of the Storm battle team were famous in Mansuo.

    Leader Satie, a famous guy from Mansuo¡¯s K. Roosevelt University, had entered Earth-rank half a year ago. He was good at many different mecha, and had attained A+ mechanist rank in Mansuo. He had basically used all the mecha in the Milky Way Alliance, and had strengths in many positions. Almost all his time was spent here, and he was known as the Mecha Demon. Because he had used them all before, his understanding of mecha attack methods was fairly deep. This waspletely different from watching footage or facing the mecha. Mansuo did notck these extreme characters. He hade to fame much earlier than Vincent. His Ability X was Metal element, but was a rarer control type. He was a fighter who preferred to directly control his opponent.

    Tank Ma Su was of the Ground element, and a strength type. His huge 2.3 meter frame was contrarily capable of intricate techniques, and was a varied strength type. He could switch between many mental states, and had frightening closebat power as a heavy tank. He was Mansuo¡¯s king of tanks.

    Offense Cheng Hai. Ability X was control type. He was Vincent¡¯s senior, and also specialized in the Golden Wheel Battle King. The king of Golden Wheel, and a mechanist.

    Scout Rubens specialized in various scout mecha of different countries, and from the limited data, was the type of scout who liked to take risks and get into your mind. He was supremely confident in his own operational and control skills.

    Sniper Radaf, a steady and cool sniper. No special characteristics. A presence often overlooked in battle, but each time he would connect with fatal shots. He was the most normal, yet ssic sniper.

    ¡°Above is the information on their main force. Their line up is ratherplete, and they ranked 17th in the qualifiers. No injuries, which means they cleared it with talent to spare. The way I understand it, their lineup for the battle should be leader Satie, tank Ma Su, scout Rubens. These three are very confident in their individual abilities.

    Before the battle, no one knew who would be sent. It was simultaneous for the first round. The second losing party would have to send their fighter first for the second round, which was why the first round was very important. Many battles would be decided in that first round.

    Wang Zheng could take the first round, but then the opponent might throw someone to feed the round, and then they would be in trouble. But if they did not take the first round, then it would be easy for the opponent to take control.

    This was a psychological gamble, and also tested the seesaw mechanic.

    ¡°Achilles, you go first?¡± Wang Zheng said. For the first round, Achilles was more steady. Unless the opponent was Satie. Against Satie, Achilles¡¯ chances of winning were slightly lower, but even if it was Satie, Achilles was not afraid.

    Achilles nodded. No one had any dissenting opinion. Besides Wang Zheng, Achilles was the strongest in Saruman Snake.

    If the first round could be decided, then it would be smooth sailing. They could react to whatever followed. Basically, Saruman Snake would see whether to send Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, or Mu Zhen for the next two rounds.

    On one hand, Wang Zheng wanted to quickly let Mu Zhen get into the flow of things. It was also a way for the Tita people to get into the limelight. Of course, Mu Zhen possessed the necessary ability.

    Wang Zheng had a unique point, which was that he was not afraid to take risks.

    As for the team battle, as long as they had the feel of their opponents, they would know how to arrange it.

    Entering the mainpetition, each opponent had their strengths. And for this battle, Saruman Snake was still quite confident. After all, they had been through the baptism of fire that was the Greatest Kingpetition. In terms of mental preparation and experience, they had the advantage.

    On the Storm battle team¡¯s side, they had collected some information that analyzed the members of the Saruman Snake battle team. They had risen from nowhere, and clearly many did not wish to see the Saruman Snake battle team proceed any further.

    In the qualifiers, Wang Zheng had passed the grueling challenge. They scarcely wished to imagine how he would be in the finals.

    From the top 32, they would stop him at every turn. To Satie, that was not a bad thing.

    As for this data, they had collected it with even more care than usual. They had made a detailedparison for a few of Saruman Snake¡¯s positions.

    Amongst them, there was heavy focus on one person, which was Achilles from the Saruman Snake battle team. He was also a control type Ability X, but he was gravitational control. Achilles from the Doyle Family. His Ability X was not only umon, but his physical technique was second after Wang Zheng¡¯s. In truth, the only reason why he had not drawn attention was because his light had beenpletely covered by Wang Zheng. He was not as shy as Zhang Shan, and that was just due to his personality.

    ¡°Leader, can this information be trusted? That Achilles did not seem that strong, and he had been eliminated in the qualifiers. Rather, it was Zhang Shan who had secured nine tags. Would this be a smoke bomb by the opponent?¡± Ma Su said. Achilles seemed really impressive, as though he was the second in Saruman Snake. But however you looked at him, he looked like Noob B. More importantly, the qualifiers, which tested physical technique, had seen him promptly eliminated. They could not see his strengths. Although he was quite handsome.

    Satie shook his head slightly. ¡°This information should not be wrong. Achilles is the most well-rounded within the Saruman Snake battle team. He can take any position. In terms of skill, he has no ws, but his bnce means that his mental energy level is a little soft.¡±

    Satie suddenly understood the meaning behind this piece of information. Achilles should have the advantage in a one on one. He was nearing Earth-rank level, bnced, and could see the bigger picture. It could be said that in a group battle, he was the hidden leader, but his w was also clear. His will was not that strong. It was said that the nobility of the Moon was pampered from young. They were talented, but far from Wang Zheng¡¯s savagery.

    The chances of Saruman Snake taking three-nil in the individual face-offs was low. Satie had no intention of taking Wang Zheng on 1 v 1. Basically, besides a few select people, the whole of SIG had no hope of facing Wang Zheng in a 1 v 1.

    The person who had given him the information suggested he go first, and directly knocked out Achilles. Because for Saruman Snake, it was the safest course for Achilles to go first. They had no one else. They could not send Wang Zheng first, and the next most suitable choice was Achilles. And he was uninjured.

    The other members were not guaranteed a win against Achilles. But if Satie went, there was a 90% chance of finishing off Achilles. They had best start strong and shatter the opponent¡¯s confidence. They would be setting themselves up for sess in the group battle.

    The Moon people¡¯s pride and fragile heart were well known.

    At the same time, if they won the first round, they could take the initiative in tactics!

    The one who had provided him information had a very prative logic. It was spot on. Clearly, they understood Saruman Snake very well.

    The more he thought about it, the more it made sense. He had no intention of shing with Wang Zheng from the start. This way, they could take the first round and then, given the opponent¡¯s choices ¨C as long as Wang Zheng did not go ¨C the other positions would be secured. They would at least take two rounds, and then enter the group battles. In a group battle, he could hold Wang Zheng. Although Wang Zheng was strong, he was also at Earth-rank. It would not be possible for Wang Zheng to finish him off easily. On this, Satie had no need to be humble. And he was confident in his team.

    This was clearly the safest tactic. As for who had given him the information, that was not important. It was what he needed. Standing in the spot of attention, he was destined to be the target.

    As for the new technology, Mansuo was very prepared as well. This translocation definitely increased the survival possibilities greatly. Especially for special forces, who used it very well. The translocation activation and movement were all extremely speedy, and the gap was very, very small. If it were a dyed translocation, then it would not save lives, but end them.

    The technology was quite developed, and to the Mansuo people, who had extremely strong group synergy, this was a good thing. At the same time, they closed the gap on those who had space abilities.

    As for such technology, Di Maria liked it very much, because the capability strengthened his time ability. In a team battle, his deadliness would increase, and he could both attack and retreat.

    As for the strong offense types like Mars, this capability was in a weird ce. It was notpletely useless, but its uses were not life-changing.

    As with each new capability or mech, there would be people who were suited for it and people who were not.

 Chapter 1129 - Awakening

    <h4>Chapter 1129: Awakening</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As there was ample time, the 32 strong teams mutually studied their opponents almost thoroughly, all wanting to take the lead in this battle. It would be best to win and preserve their strength to its greatest extent at the same time.

    It was the same for the Dynasty battle team. They were facing the Sirius Star team, who although have yet to be in the top ten, were no doubt a super strong team. This could be understood from within Elite Academy X, where the leading person was also Sirius Star¡¯s Earth-rank warrior. And as the leader of a top ranking team, his Earth rank would be at the same level, at least an Earth 1 standard. This time¡¯s SIG was a battle between military schools in name, but, in fact, people who were already in the military were also taking part. However, Elite Academy X¡¯s representative team were definitely real students, and this would be a slight disadvantage.

    Lear¡¯s problem now was that Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda were against Luo Fei being the scout, and Luo Fei, that fatty, was also a coward himself; he had actually requested to be the substitute.

    These three people ¨C Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, Anluda ¨C were very important to Lear. This was the first time that there were members outside of the Sr System supporting him after he became a Saint candidate, which was a good start. Lear was not sure if they had gotten the news or if the Saint had arranged it, so he gave them face. At the same time, the three of their strengths were certainly not bad, but Lear had recently realized that there was something not right. The three of them had a lot of shorings, often criticising the Dynasty battle team, and although they were still somewhat respectful to him, the respect given seemed as if treating him like A Dou, as if he, this Saint candidate, would bepletely useless if he left them.

    Zhou Yun was still understandable. However, there was something not right with Pang Tong and Anluda, and Zhou Yun seemed to have been drawn over by the two of them, causing the team to be slightly ununited. The Mayans could not be counted on, as their contract wille to an end when this SIG finished, so the Dynasty battle team had to attain results in this SIG, and they needed to be the champions. The basic requirement was to enter the top eight, though it would be more ideal if they could enter the top four. Lear was still very clear of the current situation.

    Essentially, Lear hoped that Luo Fei would contribute a little, but Luo Fei had actually wussed out. As the general, he had to draw out his own rules in order to please everyone, and Luo Fei was weak.

    Lear could not have an outburst on the spot. After the battle preparation meeting ended, Lear made Luo Fei stay back.

    The meeting room was silent. Luo Fei hung his head down. Lear did not speak, so Luo Fei even more so did not dare to speak.

    After some time, Lear looked at Luo Fei. ¡°Do you feel that you are a burden?¡±

    Luo Fei lowered his head. Deep down, his heart was indeed filled with inferiority. Seeing the bright and cheerful Zhou Yun and others alike, regardless of image or disposition, he wascking. Sometimes, he himself felt ashamed to go out with Lear, he felt that he could not even be counted as a follower.

    Today, what Lear was facing was no longer the Earth that he was able to take control of, neither were they in the familiar Sr System ¨C it was thepletely unknown Milky Way Alliance. To strategize in this world, there would be a lot of things to do, so Lear would have no time to constantly look after Luo Fei.

    ¡°In this world, the only person that can look down on you is yourself. Luo Fei, think through clearly whether you want to continue on or go back. I¡¯ll give you a chance to decide.¡±

    Lear patted Luo Fei¡¯s shoulder and left the room.

    In this world, Luo Fei was the only one who Lear would allow a choice.

    The Sirius Star team was very strong, and Lear did not dare to take them lightly. If he was slightly careless and capsized in a gutter, even if he wanted to pick himself back up, it would be hard and on the Saint¡¯s side. He would not be given a second chance. He could weigh the pros and cons.

    In the Asura battle team, Olivios had also prepared himself. This was thest time he and Mars would battle together. Olivios knew what his own problem was: he needed to be more strong. He had already found out which world Wang Zheng was in currently, and he was very clear on what his Ability X was. He did not expect that Wang Zheng¡¯s physical technique to be nearly perfect. He was a mountain that had to be turned over, as the Heavenly Overlord Attack was about exceeding the strong to be even stronger.

    Upon finding out that the explorer ship was missing, the exploration team in deep space immediately sent out a battleship to search for it.

    ¡°Star Deer V6, Star Deer V6, this is No.10 Battleship. If you receive this, please respond.¡±

    In deep space, the No.10 Battleship advanced at cruising speed, in search of the missing explorer ship.

    The radar scanning energy watch switched on and analysed the residue index. The Star Deer V6 explorer ship had stopped here ten hours ago. Then, as if jumping down the chasm of a cliff, its energy residue instantly disappeared.

    This feeling was as if a person right in front of you had suddenly vanished into thin air, leaving no trace behind.

    ¡°This is impossible. If the conserved energy could be found, there is no way it could disappear with no reason.¡±

    Ruhrut did not have a good feeling.

    As a senior warship captain in the coalition, Ruhrut had extremely remarkable deep space travelling experiences. Having innumerables explorations in deep space, he had faced countless dangers and eerie situations, but the feeling he had this time was different from the previous times.

    There was no energy residue, which meant that the Star Deer V6¡¯s entire engine, including the survival mode, werepletely shut down.

    This was space, no one would do such a thing...

    Wait, there is still a hypothesis. If there was a mothership that swallowed the explorer ship, like thew of the jungle, it could also result in such an effect.

    ¡°Expand the capability level of scanning¡±

    ¡°Noted. The range?¡±

    ¡°Full bandwidth! Immediately!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Sir. Scanning capability level upgraded to full bandwidth.¡±

    ¡°Starting scan.¡±

    In total silence, information flowed alternately like tide waters.

    The energy watch in front of Ruhrut turned from microscopic to macroscopic.

    A huge digital figure reflected in Ruhrut¡¯s eyes. As someone with more than twenty years of experience travelling in deep space as a ship captain, Ruhrut almost immediately could tell that there was a problem. ¡°Turn on all engines, fly off with the fastest speed...¡±

    Boom...

    In a sh, the entire ship shook violently.

    ¡°Warning! Warning! The main engine is shutting down!¡±

    ¡°Request emergency help, no, send out a warning...¡±

    Ruhrut saw the information officer¡¯s pale white face even before his words had ended. He lifted his head up again. The scene shown on the warship¡¯s viewfinder screen caused him to be unable to even utter a word.

    Captain meeting.

    Meng Tian quietly listened in on the captains¡¯ intense argument.

    Ruhrut¡¯s No.10 Battleship had lost contact!

    Although the news was sealed off at first, the higher-ups of the fleet all agreed that it seemed like a storm wasing.

    Ruhrut was a senior captain with twenty-three years of exploration travelling experience. With his capability, if a search and rescue mission was not extremely dangerous, there would not be an issue of losing contact.

    The main issue in the argument between the captains was whether the fleet should rapidly retreat or immediately open up a search and rescue for the No.10 Battleship.

    It was very obvious that retreating could ensure their safety. To the deep space exploration fleet, although losing a warship was serious, it was still within an eptable range.

    And the dangers that they would face if they stayed was unknown.

    They did not know nor understood, so they feared.

    ¡°Silence!¡±

    The highest rankedmander in the fleet, Lieutenant General Hobb, waved his hands and a constetion diagram opened up on the meeting table.

    In the middle of the constetion diagram was a dull death.

    This was also where the exploration ship and No.10 Battleshipst returned information before losing contact. It was very obvious that the problem and risks could be due to this.

    Lieutenant General Hobb continued to speak. ¡°The scan shows that the¡¯s vital energy index has passed ny. This should be a flourishing with life, but when observing from space, it looks like a dead rock without water.

    Suddenly, the just quietened down meeting hall was filled with discussions in low volumes again.

    ¡°Vital energy does not mean that there is life. Under different circumstances of disturbances, the scanning results would show very different results. On the constetion map, through observations from space, it could be seen that this could be a space copse. A turbulence in the space copse could cause the scan results to show that it is a with life.¡±

    A senior captain stood up and gave his opinion. ¡°If No.10 was wrecked and fell into this, by theory, the survival rate is ten percent at max.

    It was evident that this was a captain who did not want to risk staying behind.

    Hobb nodded his head. A missing warship could be seen as a normal loss ¨C deep space voyages had never been one hundred percent without idents. However, a high level warship directed by a captain with extensive experience in the Milky Way Alliance had lost contact. This was certainly no less shocking than encountering an 8-magnitude earthquake.

    ording to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s deep space exploration regtions, when faced with these sorts of circumstances, the decision could not be made by themander alone. All captains would have rights to raise their opinions, and the next move taken by the fleet would be decided through voting.

    ¡°The first option is to avoid risk. We would leave behind three explorer rescue ships to do a search and rescue. The fleet would immediately fly to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s signal coverage area and report the situation, leaving the decision of the next step to them. The second option would be to have us execute the search and rescue operation and the target would be this. Everyone should understand that time is life if you encounter danger in deep space.¡±

    As the Lieutenant General¡¯s voice fell, the previously ongoing discussions became even more intense.

    Actually, most of the captains were more inclined to the first proposition of avoiding risk, as no one wanted to face the danger. There was no one present who dared to say they were more cautious than Ruhrut, and since Ruhrut had lost contact, this proved that it was a huge risk. There were all sorts of possibilities, from an interster storm that could annihte the entire fleet, to the Zerg...

    And if they had really plummeted into that...

    The results would only be even worse; rescuing would also be difficult.

    However, thest words Hobb had said had touched the soft side of people¡¯s hearts. Upon encountering danger in deep space, in an unfamiliar gxy where human signal could not cover, the faster the rescue was carried out, the greater the possibility of survival. Every one of them was a warship captain, and no one could guarantee that they would not face any difficulties in the future. If they chose to avoid risk today, when their turn to get rescued came, others might choose to do the same.

    Being lost in deep space, isted, was a horribly frightening matter.

    A number of captains were all looking at Lieutenant General Hobb, but they could not tell from his stiff face which option he was more inclined to. Was it a neutral stance?

    In the midst of the fierce debate, the captains were split into three factions. The first faction insisted on retreating and letting the Milky Way Alliance send out a stronger fleet to handle the danger. Another faction hoped to immediately carry out the search and rescue operation in full force. The third was the neutral faction that did not want to take responsibility.

    The argument between them could note to an end. Both the radicals and the conservatives had reasonable motives.

    At this moment, an aloof female voice spoke up. ¡°General, I want to say a few words.¡±

    Hobb turned his head and looked. ¡°Substitute Captain Meng Tian.... Please speak.¡±

    Meng Tian¡¯s cold face was calm as usual, and her voice was also very peaceful. ¡°All whom are present here are my elders. I believe everyone has already felt that there is something wrong. The disappearance of the explorer ship and patrol ship were not conventional physical phenomenons.¡±

 Chapter 1130 - Unknown Civilisation

    <h4>Chapter 1130: Unknown Civilisation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Meng Tian¡¯s finger gently moved and a transport route map appeared. ording to the energy rating, it clearly showed signs of danger. ¡°This barren should be filled with life reactions. Of course, due to physical phenomena, there could be errors. But everyone, look at the light blue ripple.¡±

    Everyone in the meeting room wrinkled their eyebrows. The light blue ripple seemingly should not appear here.

    ¡°I¡¯m not sure if everyone remembers the KPO237 interster incident,¡± Meng Tian mentioned, and instantly, everyone in the room sat up straight.

    ¡°What you mean is that everything before us is an illusion?¡± Lieutenant General Hobb remarked in a sunken voice.

    ¡°Too many incidental factors are inevitable. I think that what we see in front of us is an illusion. When this kind of light blue energy wave appears, it suggests that the that we see is two-dimensional, not three-dimensional!¡±

    Meng Tian firmly stated. The dimensions of the universe was a feat that humans had yet to be able to get to the bottom of, but it could be certain that the general physical range was three-dimensional. However, a two-dimensional object, a t, had appeared in space, which implied that everything in front of their eyes was a setting!

    But this setting was disguised highly realistically.

    Having said that, everyone in the room stayed quiet and just stared at the energy disy. It was very, very realistic, which meant that there was one possibility, but it was not absolute.

    ¡°Meng Tian, you can voice out your opinion,¡± Hobb said.

    ¡°Yes, General. I believe that what we are facing is an illusion. The other party is an intelligent lifeform who has grasp more advanced technology than us. It could be humans or other civilisations. My personal judgement is that they have an enmity against us, as this sort of concealed habits and confusion is targeted towards us humans. I personally advocate that we do not miss this opportunity. Another connotation for exploration is taking risks. Once we miss this opportunity, it could possibly result in greater hidden dangers for the Milky Way Alliance, and we do not know yet if ourrades are still alive or dead. I am willing to be in the frontier!¡± Meng Tian said.

    Everyone was debating aplenty, discussing the possibility of this. This meant that sixty percent of them still felt that Meng Tian was being ridiculous, but the other forty percent was supportive. The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s exploration knowledge range was already very broad and the possibility of an unknown civilisation was very low, not to mention a foreign human civilisation. And the energy disy could also have errors, so this solitary death could be a dead clouding the space reef.

    Experienced captains generally would not take such risks. This unreliable factor was definitely not only picked up by Meng Tian alone, it was just that everyone opted to be safe. But this also missed the meaning of exploration. Humans innately had already lost the adventurous spirit in those days of interster voyaging.

    Lieutenant General Hobb, however, had other considerations. Under such situations with doubts, he could not give up and ignore the two missing ships.

    Finally, as the highest rankingmander, Hobb, who should have remained neutral, stated his stand that he supported Meng Tian¡¯s speech.

    The Milky Way Alliance exploration fleet was split into three units.

    Meng Tian was arranged to the first unit, a frontier team consisting of three convoy ships, which will follow her line of thought to close in on the.

    The second unit would be the reinforcement team, providing the three convoy ships all the support they require at any time.

    The third unit was the safeguard team, which would consist of the fleet¡¯s two motherships as its core. The meaning of safeguarding in this case was to survive regardless of what happened. The third unit warship¡¯s mission this time was to break through and ry information back to the Milky Way Alliance at once should they encounter unpredictable danger!

    It was obvious, with such an arrangement, that Hobb deep down also agreed with Meng Tian¡¯s judgement and nned for the worst.

    Meng Tian¡¯s No.12 ship flew in front, and the other two frontier ships, the No.7 and No.11 ships, followed behind.

    ¡°Arrived at destination.¡±

    The frontier team¡¯s task was not to immediately carry out search and rescue, but to grasp control of the sr system preemptively and set up a sentinel defense line to prepare a safe and secure sr system environment for the reinforcement spaceship that woulde in next.

    Of course, at the same time, they were inquiring directions by throwing stones. Once danger ured...

    They could effectively gain the safety of an entire fleet for a small price.

    The three warships slowly slowed down and started a safety assessment around the sr system.

    Sleek spaceships and space mecha rushed out of the warship one by one, taking control of the sr system¡¯s surroundings.

    Psst.

    The disy in front of Meng Tian gently shed.

    The other two warship captains ryed their messages.

    ¡°Captain Meng Tian, judging from the current situation, we did not discover any source of danger from other coordinate positions in the sr system.¡±

    ¡°There is only one coordinate left, the MG17A Death. The exploration ship reported that spatial turbulence was detected in the coordinate positions. It could be the violent movements from the space copse.¡±

    What the two captains were implying was to carry out defense against the MG17A Death, and not to take the risk and advance.

    The gist of the frontier team was not to advance bravely without a n, but to reach the goal. Just by looking at the current situation, there was no need to enter the death surrounded by spatial turbulence. The space copse activity was akin to tide water, with moments of rise and fall.

    ¡°If you have no opinions, we would assume a one line battle array¡±

    ¡°Both captains, I have a different opinion.¡±

    Meng Tian gave a nce at theary image disyed on the viewfinder window.

    When observing from the space telescope, the ice scrap tracks spurned by the spatial turbulence could be seen with the naked eye. ¡°What a beautiful picture.¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°Captain Meng Tian, please keep in mind that you are the captain and you are responsible for the entire warship.¡±

    Both captains were visibly dissatisfied. Meng Tian¡¯s remark at the captains¡¯ meeting did indeed did make them grow admiration for her.

    But this did not mean that she would be able to lead the frontier team this time.

    After all, she was only a student with aspirations, merely just a substitute captain.

    If it were not for their prior admiration, they would not have asked for her opinion and would have just directly stated what should be done instead.

    Meng Tian, however, did not pay heed to them. Her eyes stared fixedly on theary image. Now she was certain that everything in front of their eyes was definitely an illusion. If it was energy leakage caused by the space copse, it would undoubtedly not show such patterns. This was absolutely a sign of life!

    ¡°Allrades, get ready for battle. Aim the main ship gun urately at the MG17A Death and shoot in fifteen seconds time, counting down from now!¡±

    As the captain, Meng Tian held the decision-making power. This is the time for her to test out her judgement.

    If it were a two-dimensional illusion, the could not possibly move by itself. This was its breaking point. Regardless of whether it was real or fake, it would be made known once a shot was made. Sometimes, concrete actions were more effective than thinking too much.

    Boom... Aser shot sted off as everyone in the rest of the warships quietly waited.

    The whole space shook, and immediately after, everything in front of their eyes cracked, shattering like a mirror. The death disappeared, and recing it was a vibrant!

    ¡°Immediately undergo scanning!¡± Meng Tian suppressed the excitement in her heart as she issued themand right away.

    When thearyndscape appeared on the disy, everyone was stunned by what they saw. In this unknown sr system, there was actually...

    Right at this moment, a chain of ripples appeared all around space.

    Buzz!

    In a sh, white rays blossomed one at a time like fresh flowers in the midst of the void. The entire fleet was brought to a standstill under the radiance, and all the engines stopped working.

    The Milky Way Alliance Headquarters received only the exploration team¡¯s S.O.S and an image before the entire exploration teampletely vanished from the universe.

 Chapter 1131 - Ridiculing Past Glories

    <h4>Chapter 1131: Ridiculing Past Glories</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The SIG top 32 battle had begun with the Saruman Snake battle team against the Storm battle team.

    The Saruman Snake battle team, who had been glorious at Elite Academy X and were the strongest kings in thispetition, had ushered in their first battle, and the opponent was the Storm battle team, whose capabilities did not lose to theirs.

    The venue that was used was the Royal College. This was actually also a privilege for the students in the Royal College. After all, they were the only ones in the entire Milky Way Alliance that could most conveniently witness a battle of such level and feel its atmosphere, especially since it was undoubtedly important for everyone to experience battles between experts.

    For the first day of thepetition, there would be four rounds, and each round would have eight battles. There would be one round in the morning, two in the afternoon, and one at night.

    The Saruman Snake was set to battle in the first round, and as the team highly regarded by people, the battle was also highly popr at An¡¯s Royal College. Ever since the fact that Wang Zheng had once been an exchange student at the Royal College was made known, he garnered quite some support.

    Si Jiali and a bunch of friends were among those. The Wang Zheng in the past was already very ¡°special¡±, but they never thought he would return in such a fashion and torment quite a number of people to the point of irritation.

    The members of the two Sr System teams had not left. This was considered a rare privilege as members of teams who had failed would usually have already left. The reason why the Sr System was quite generous this time was also because there were still two teams which were primarily led by people from the Sr System that had yet to be eliminated, so they stayed.

    Without a doubt, the first battle was a battle to control the flow. Both sides entered the arena, the Saruman Snake sent out Achilles, a warrior from the Moon.

    The warrior from the Storm battle team... was the captain. Captain Satie entered the battle straight away!

    Judging by the battle tactics, the Storm battle team held a certain advantage. They had obviously seeded in avoiding Wang Zheng. This was one of Saruman Snake¡¯s disadvantages. As long as the opponent avoided Wang Zheng, they would be able to seize the initiative rights, and as the most reliable core of Saruman Snake, Wang Zheng would basically not be the first to enter the arena.

    Now it was up to whether Achilles could hold up against the strong attacks of the Storm battle team¡¯s captain.

    The Storm battle team¡¯s morale roused. Clearly, their judgement was urate. They were also afraid of the unlikely possibility that Wang Zheng would enter the battle first, then they would suffer a double loss. But in practicality, the Saruman Snake battle team was not god, so they had still chosen to y safe in the battle of the top 32.

    Upon seeing Satie, the Saruman Snake battle team reacted calmly. It was not certain whether they were that confident or if they felt that they were relying on Wang Zheng to fight anyways so they did not care.

    Achilles was very calm. The mech used was still the Heavenly Dragon Knight. He quietly stood tall in the battle arena, carrying the silver-coloured dragonce. Thence was the Heavenly King family¡¯s signature.

    On the opposite side was Satie¡¯s Mad Mob mech.

    Achilles naturally knew what the current situation was. The Storm battle team had premeditated that he would be the first to fight and for Satie to personally enter the battle. It was to ensure a stable win against him in the first battle.

    In a short space of time, the Sun God Achilles had actually be ¡°useless¡± and was starting to get caught.

    A slight hint of a smile, carrying a tad of ridicule, could be seen on the sides of Achilles¡¯ lips.

    The sides of Satie¡¯s lips also turned into a smile. The battle weapon chosen by the opponent was as mentioned in the data. It was said that this person loved this type of mech. In front of his Mad Mob battle weapon, any warrior-type mech would be looking for death.

    The Mad Mob mech was a Mansuo warrior-type mech model that veered towards offense. The weapons were two short-handled axes, which were very suitable for killing a group of enemies. It would require someone with quite good close-range offensive skills and confidence to handle it.

    The ss heart of the Moon people and their nitpicking, princely mentality was key to the uing team battle. Although Wang Zheng was definitely scary, Achilles was the core ofmand. His Lighthouse Warrior, paired with Ability X, could certainly build up an impressive effect. As such, on top of having to win this battle, they also had to destroy their opponent psychologically in order to nt the seeds of victory.

    The reason for choosing the Mad Mob mech was because it was better suited for such flow.

    Facing the Heavenly Dragon Knight¡¯s dashing style, the Mad Mob very casually shouldered the titanium axes, axes swinging left and right pointedly at the Heavenly Dragon Knight, looking very pleased.

    Such slight was also a kind of disy of strength, but Achilles, of course, would not be angered so easily.

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight positioned itsnce, prepared for a sudden advance.

    The Mad Mob¡¯s aura also elevated, seemingly casual. Satie readied himself as well.

    Boom...

    The engines of both mecha roared at the same time, directly rushing to the centre. Ance lunged out directly towards the Mad Mob in the midst. Satie evidently would not dodge. His axe swayed, abruptly blocking thence. At the same time, as the mech turned back, the other axe swiftly cut in, sweeping towards the Heavenly Dragon Knight¡¯s head.

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight moved backwards in a sh, passing one axe. The Mad Mob kicked out suddenly. Boom...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech timely retrieved hisnce to block it, but he was still kicked fifty-six metres back beforeing to a stop.

    The was no suspense over the victory. The hold that an Earth-ranked warrior had over a normal warrior was definite ¨C it was just waiting to see how Satie was nning to end it.

    After just one round of slight contact, Satie could gauge that this Achilles had skills. He was very stable.

    People of Mansuo did not really like to defend, especially using the Mad Mob, so there was even less defense. The axes collided and crossed, producing mouring sounds like war drums.

    Ping...

    The mech was controlled strongly and abruptly burst forward to attack. Achilles was the least afraid, pulling at hisnce, rapidly lunging it in a straight line.

    Boom...

    The axe directly hit thence. Satie belted out a startling roar: Kill!

    He wildly chopped at the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech all of a sudden like he had turned mad. The fierce chopping speed made it seem as if he suddenly had many additional limbs. This was how Satie acquired the nickname of Desperate Mad Mob.

    Three-Headed Multi-Limb Mad Killing Assault!

    The axes swung repeatedly at ferocious speeds. He always used such strong, domineering attacks of the axe to oppress any type of weapon; titanium des and titanium swords had all been beaten into dogs. There were still people using such an outdated weapon like thence; the Sr System sure liked acting dumb.

    What was the use of a rod? The best weapon was the axe!

    In a sh, the Heavenly Dragon Knight became like a canoe in the middle of a storm, with only the option of warding off.

    Wang Zheng and the others who were below slightly nked out as they saw through Satie¡¯s motive. He was not trying to attack the person, but... the Heavenly Dragon Knight¡¯s alloynce.

    This... meant that, Satie wanted to ¡°torture¡± Achilles?

    Generally speaking, at such asions, unless there was a huge personal or national grudge, no one would pull such acts. On one hand, it was very taxing on the physical body, and on the other, it was very easy to make enemies.

    This Satie could not possibility be superficial to the point of using Achilles as a stepping stone to be famous, which left only one possibility. He wanted to ¡°crush¡± Achilles in order to prepare for the following team battle.

    ¡°Does this fellow¡¯s brain have problems? If the first-rate alloynce could be broken so easily, he might as well hold a bamboo.¡± Zhang Shan pouted. He liked acting dumb, but he did not like others doing so.

    ¡°This fellow¡¯s Ability X is very special, it could be useful.¡±

    Boom...

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight¡¯s alloynce broke following the echo of Satie¡¯s blow-up. The Mad Mob followed suit, moving in to give a kick in the knee, and at the same time, the axes collided.

    Mad War¡ª¡ªDouble Ghost Shooting!

    Achilles¡¯ Ability X burst out in a sh. The Heavenly Dragon Knight rapidly retreated and leapt away.

    Repulsive Force!

    It was baffling how thence had broken. This could only have meant that the other party¡¯s Ability X had corrosion-like effects. If not, he couldn¡¯t have broken thence. Following the skillful manipting of Ability X upon reaching Earth rank, there would always be some small experiences gained, which would permeate into the battle details.

    This type of ability could be used in the midst of a fatal attack, but instead he had used it to break Achilles¡¯ weapon.

    ¡°Does this fellow want to take Achilles as a sacrificial chess piece?¡± Zhang Shan had seen through it.

    Lie Xin¡¯s legs switched positions. She was utterly soul-stirringly sexy, wearing only a tiny red singlet. It was urate to say that one hundred percent of the men present had all nced at her. However, at this moment, Lie Xin¡¯s face held an additional ridiculing cold smile. She knew, Achilles and her had been taken as just passerbys.

    It was not a problem of being shrouded under Wang Zheng¡¯s radiance, it was also because they had performed badly at the qualifying rounds. The past Sr System genius generation¡¯s radiance had fallen back, and the only thing left was probably their pride.

    During the qualifying rounds, it was because the two of them were unlucky enough to be surrounded. One has to admit that sometimes, luck was very important. The reason why Zhang Shan could run away at the start was also because Achilles and Lie Xin had attracted the attention of quite a number of people. Achilles and Lie Xin had chosen to open up their energy shields and admit defeat for the sake of the officialpetition after. If the two of them were heavily injured, even if they managed to escape, the officialpetition would be done for as nobody knew the qualifying rounds would end in advance at that time. The education that two of them had received from their families since young, and their judgement, led them to believe that admitting defeat was the best choice, and at the same time, they believed that Wang Zheng could turn the tide. Since Wang Zheng had made such actions, he had definitely prepared to take responsibility. The two of them had to preserve their abilities for the officialpetition. If the two of them were to be heavily injured, then Saruman Snake would have no one to use.

    And such a decision was undoubtedly rational and cool-headed, but the outside world was not concerned of the process. As a result, the two were seen as far worse than Zhang Shan and Mu Zhen, basically treating them as burdens.

    Satie shouldered the axes andughed out. ¡°Admit defeat. My killing desire leaves people with psychological trauma.¡±

    Achilles threw away the two sections of thence in his hand. Such a feeling really was not so good. The Doyle family had experienced two generations of glory. Although ultimately reaching a peak, all generations had king-like existences. Passing down to him, he was actually being looked down upon by a Mansuo person.

    ¡°If you can hit me, then it will be counted as your win!¡± Achilles said.

    Satie was stupefied. Did his ears have issues?

    Everyone in the hall was also stunned. This person wanted to act dumb at such a time? It was said that the Earthlings had inferiorities and were conceited, the people from the Moon were fragile and prideful, Martians were barbaric and arrogant. The three disgraces of the Sr System fully demonstrated humans¡¯ inferiority. The majority of the spectators were An people, and An people were best at analysing people. In a second, it became a joke to all of them. Although An people did not like the people of Mansuo, they disliked the weak even more.

 Chapter 1132 - Destroying You on Behalf of the Moon

    <h4>Chapter 1132: Destroying You on Behalf of the Moon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Satie¡¯s eyes were stone cold, uttering the words, ¡°I¡¯ll kill you!¡±

    Like a hurricane, the Mad Mob charged towards the Heavenly Dragon Knight, who had lost its alloynce. If the opponent was courting death, death it shall be.

    Achilles¡¯ eyes were mercury-like. Despite the opponent¡¯s attacks, he did not retreat. The mech pressed on in a steady pace, moving left and right; like quicksilver flowing in all directions.

    Heavenly King Arts ¨C such inspiration.

    Mastering the fact tracking of military attacks, the Mad Mob¡¯s attacks were fast and furious. However, his every move was calcted, dodging the opponent¡¯s attacks with ease.

    Witnessing the rapid growth of Wang Zheng, how could he ¨C Achilles ¨C not be anxious?

    Even Zhang Shan had made such progress, much less Achilles ¨C the sun god. He had joined Saruman Snake alongside Wang Zheng for two reasons: to learn as much as he could from Wang Zheng and to challenge himself to betterment. If Lear chose to fight against growth, then he chose to observe growth.

    Being a bystander, he was able to appreciate more.

    The axes were swung frantically in the air more than twenty times without hitting the targets; the fierceness of the Mad Mob and ease of the Heavenly Dragon Knight formed a sharp contrast..

    In a sh, the two axes were up in the air again. The Heavenly Dragon Knight mech interjected and buckled his arms. In a quick maneuver, the Mad Mob was thrown off. The Heavenly Dragon Knight followed closely and shot a kick. Not to be out done, Satie was able to regain control of his mech in mid-air. Inconceivably, Satie was able to put some distance between them, leaving Achilles¡¯ kick frustrated.

    Ability X ¨C metal control.

    This was Satie¡¯s understanding of metallic elements. He had a certain degree of maniption of any object containing metal. It was impossible to avoid this attack with strong control.

    The mech was grounded. Satie was getting somber. Achilles was not as ipetent as you would imagine.

    The two axes interlocked abruptly. The Mad Mob attacked again, not giving his opponent a moment of breather.

    In the onrush, two axes were flung without a warning. The Heavenly Dragon Knight evaded instinctively. Satie made a breakthrough and punched out. Not retreating, the Heavenly Dragon Knight met it with a simr punch.

    Boom...

    The two mecha entangled. The two soaring axes missed each other, swiveled and flew back.

    Satie let out a slightest sneer. But at this very moment, the two axes froze in midair as well.

    The gravity of Achilles.

    Metal control vs universal gravitation!

    Power vs power, Ability X vs Ability X. A face-to-face confrontation between Achilles and Satie.

    During entanglement, no obvious technique would be involved, except to apply more brute force. The stronger the power, the stronger you were. The stronger the Ability X, the more powerful you were.

    Spirits rampaged. Both Achilles and Satie possessed B-grade Ability Xs. The power that would be released during a stalemate would be quite astonishing. The mecha felt the effects of the strong assaults. Satie¡¯s Mad Mob mech was shrouded with a strong count of yellow force, whilst Achilles¡¯ Heavenly Dragon Knight mech a silver force.

    It was a mistake to assume that in a stalemate such as this, one could avoid the realm of an Earth-rank level Ability X. Although the strength of the ability may beparable, the difference would differ in the level of control exerted, thus determining the oue of the stalemate.

    Satie¡¯s inner rage began to emerge. He relished such contests because he could shred the opponent into pieces. Satie was much stronger than this effeminate man from the moon, be it physically or Ability X.

    Roar...

    With a loud grunt, Satie was determined to take down the Heavenly Dragon Knight, but...

    Heavenly Dragon Knight stood unwavered, much like the two axes in the air.

    What the hell was this?!

    Grunt, grunt, grunt, grunt!

    After four ensuing grunts, Satie¡¯s mech began to exert some force. His Ability X craved to overpower the opponent, but the two axes remained frozen in the air. Only his Mad Mob trembled a few times under the intense power distortion.

    Not only was the Ability X limited during the qualifying round, a number of the warriors who surrounded them had usedser guns. Counterattack?

    Death was imminent. It was useless even if you traded for more lives. Unlike Wang Zheng, Achilles formed his own judgments. Even now, being a member of Saruman Snake, it did not mean that he inspired to be Wang Zheng.

    He was the descendant of the heavenly king. A descendant of a great warrior whom even the gods admired.

    Boom...

    The sky shone brightly by the silvery shine, just like the moon. The Earth-rank level Ability X!

    The second warrior from the Saruman Snake battle team to have attained an Earth-rank Ability X had emerged!

    Despite having attained Earth-rank, Satie was much older than Achilles. However, the vast difference was evident in the grade level. Compared to Achilles¡¯ universal gravitation control, his metallic control seemed ordinary.

    Even more formidable was Achilles¡¯bination of the Heavenly King Arts and universal gravitation.

    Any retreat would be impossible during a stalemate. The power from both parties would intertwine. The party that was overpowered would have to endure the full intensity of thebined exploding forces.

    Never in his dreams did Satie expect Achilles to be an Earth-rank warrior. If he had known about this, he would never have underestimated his opponent. Nheless, it was toote now. That information was erroneous!

    The importance of the quality of one¡¯s Ability X would be even higher upon attaining Earth-rank level. If the Ability X was rtively ordinary, even if one entered the Earth rank, one would not be able to attain the power to decimate the heavens and earth. This was obviously Satie¡¯s metallic ability. Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was just as ordinary. However, hispound ability transformed his ability unequivocally. In addition, like Di Maria, once his Ability X attained Earth-rank level, thebat power would be really fearsome.

    In this battle, upon attaining Earth rank, Achilles¡¯ Ability X had transformed too.

    Satie¡¯s power was being suppressed. What was waiting for Satie in another ten seconds was certain destruction. Evenparing solely on pure power, he was not a match for Achilles. As a descendant of the Doyle family, what Achilles had experienced was something that Satie could never imagine. Some day, these umtions would transform from quantitative to qualitative.

    ¡°Growl.¡±

    Interspace movement!!

    Satie was forced to calm down. The interspace box was finally used in the officialpetition, instantly eliminating the stalemate. But as soon as it was used, Satie knew something was wrong. The entire mech was immovable, pulling him towards the Heavenly Dragon Knight.

    Satie was struggling, his Ability X rampaging. He was capable of controlling the opponent¡¯s mech. He had used it previously, causing his opponent to hack himself to death. Yet now...

    The two axes flew towards Satie. While using teleportation, he gave up confrontation. Achilles hadplete control of the whole situation.

    Achilles was not Satie. He disliked the chaotic, violent flow. He liked elegant, artistic flow.

    Cursed...

    Like an X-shaped decoration, the two axes hacked into the Mad Mob mech, splitting the entire mech apart.

    Boom...

    Achilles from Saruman Snake won!

    The members of Saruman Snake were not surprised. Other than Wang Zheng, the most influential and the one who possessed the most leadership quality in the team was not Zhang Shan. This, at least Zhang Shan was self-aware of. Achilles was introverted and was unwilling to express himself unnecessarily. But no one dared to despise him. He had always been a symbolic figure of the Sr System.

    He was just a step behind Wang Zheng.

    Yet someone dared to disregard him.

    Silence filled the stadium. Except for Wang Zheng, every position in Saruman Snake had been a weak link. Yet what was this situation?

    Gravitation type Earth-rank warrior ¨C this was a better natural talent than Wang Zheng¡¯s.

 Chapter 1133 - Giant!

    <h4>Chapter 1133: Giant!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was definitely a first for the Storm battle team. Losing an almost sure-win battle so utterly andpletely stunned them all. It was a performance of fighters with simr capabilities. The ranks of Achilles totally suppressed Satie. This was a case of encountering embarrassment, not a curse.

    Still, the Storm battle team pressed on. Now all they have to do is take a chance.

    For round two, the Storm battle team sent Ma Su. It was a difficult situation for the Storm battle team. But as a man from Mansuo, he had to stand firm and believe he could ovee the difficulties.

    A tower of a man, at 2.3 metres tall, Ma Su was a rare sight to behold. He seemed extraordinarily mighty. Ma Su looked provocatively at Wang Hao and showed him a hand gesture.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Mu Zhen.¡±

    Mu Zhen stood up. Everyone appeared dwarfish the moment he stood up.

    Tita giant.

    This was the Tita giant who surprised everyone in the qualifiers. It was not too surprising that the primitive man was good at the primitivebat, but what about using the mech?

    Although he knew that the people of Tita were physically huge, inparison, Ma Su felt that he was, for the first time, small.

    Hell, what was the use of having a big physique when he was good at technique?

    ¡°Hey, kiddo, being strong is nothing. I¡¯ll show you what our human mech technology is made of,¡± said Ma Su imposingly. He felt that the team¡¯s energy was a bit depressed, so it needed some momentum.

    Mu Zhen smiled good-naturedly and chose his mech. Tita Giant Mech.

    The size of this mech was really ....

    Anyone who had seen this mech basically thought that it was too big, not suitable for conventional battle. Being such a big target, it was bound to be the focal strike point, with nowhere to hide.

    Of course, the terrain of Tita Star and the restrictions on energy weapons would be practical, but Tita Star was just part of the silver alliance.

    Mu Zhen was a primitive person, so he had a lot of adoration and belief for Tita. The Giant Mech was the obvious choice.

    Ma Su chose the ace of Mansuo ¨C the Domineer mech. It had a strong defensive capability while maintaining apelling maneuverability that allowed him to exhibit his skills. More importantly, the firepower of this mech was intense.

    Who said that he wanted an hand-to-handbat with this monster?

    What happened was a mere appearance. He knew that Mu Zhen would not engage. Under such provocation, any self-respected contender would definitely respond. But this simple-minded man must believe that he had wanted apetition of strength. What a fool. He would finish him off with a st.

    This would truly be the crushing of one¡¯s IQ.

    The two warriors go in their mecha. Achilles was back, perspiring, indicating that it was some warm-up. But the opponent was rather weak. Satie¡¯s Earth rank was obviously inadequate.

    ¡°How much longer, Lie Xin?¡± asked Wang Zheng.

    Smiling slightly, Lie Xin said, ¡°You guys should cut girls a little ck. But this SIG is a good opportunity.¡±

    Lie Xin needed a bit more time. People who practiced the ancient martial arts generally had a deeper understanding of Ability X. The key was to understand the essence more thoroughly. The twoplemented each other without shing. Together with the existence of the spirits from the Sage Sect, Lie Xin was ever more convinced that it was definitely more difficult for women to break through this barrier than men.

    ¡°You are more fearsome than most men,¡± said Achilles. He seemed to be in good spirits.

    The Earth rank threshold had been guing Achilles for a long time. The long strides of Wang Zheng, Olivios, and the others had brought him tremendous pressure and motivation. Although he finally attained Earth rank, Achilles felt that his level ofprehension was a far cry from Wang Zheng¡¯s. But he was not worried; more haste, less speed. Patience was the best virtue of the people of the Moon to say the least.

    Satie¡¯s Earth rank Ability X was not considered strong. In fact, given Wang Zheng¡¯s current status, he would be able to read Satie easily. Sending Achilles out for the battle would ensure a win.

    The Giant Mech and the Domineer had already engaged inbat in the battlefield. Ma Su was very clear that the long-range attack of the Giant Mech was actually very ineffective.

    As soon as thepetition began, the shoulder bomber and topser of the Domineer were all powered up, firing non-stop at Mu Zhen. Mu Zhen had no choice but to use the buildings as cover.

    The Domineer roared and suppressed. ¡°Idiot. Aren¡¯t the people of Tita courageous? Get out here. Don¡¯t be a coward. Weren¡¯t you bragging just now? Get out here if you have guts.¡±

    In a city battle, the obscuring of buildings was very annoying. But Ma Su was in no hurry; he kept teasing the opponent as he thrusted forward. Neanderthals had rtively low emotional intelligence. They would not be able to endure the provocation.

    The Giant Mech moved constantly. With its huge stature, it was difficult to evade. There was another problem. The Giant Mech was unable to use the teleportation box due to its rtivelyrge size. The amount carried by the teleportation box only worked for standard mecha. Although it could be developed, it was rejected by KO Group in the end. The number of Giant Mechas was rtively small. As such, most were used for the internal defense of the Tita Star. It was impractical to start a single production line for something that would see little use.

    As he thrusted forward, Ma Su continued ridicule Mu Zhen. The mech of Mu Zhen constantly ducked behind cover. But the firepower of the Domineer was too much and he was being forced into a dead end.

    ¡°Coward. Son of a b*tch. Didn¡¯t you brag about being a warrior? Come on! Come out and fight with me!¡± bellowed Ma Su. The crowd was deafening. But Mu Zhen was very calm, not easily aggravated. Unfortunately, it was of little use as he was already trapped in a corner.

    The Domineer thrusted forward, all firepower armed, firing at thirty meters out. There was no ce for the Giant Mech to hide, unless it could fly.

    However, just as the Domineer mech appeared, Mu Zhe let out an earth-shattering roar. Rumbling, the Giant Mech charged towards the Domineer mech.

    The roar on the ground gave Ma Su a fright. What was this? A joke?!

    Theser and the shoulder guns struck at the same time, smashing into pieces!

    At this very moment, the wind began to blow. Or more urately, the storm struck, forming a vortex around the Giant Mech.

    Shing, shing, shing...

    The Giant Mech actually made a great maneuver ¨C Polyline Maneuver followed by a Parkour Wall Maneuver.

    Everyone was stunned for an instant. What the hell was this?

    The most terrifying thing was that this series of movements was so smooth, thending was so brisk, and with such a heavy mech???

    If this feat was executed by any other mech, it would not have been startling. But a Giant Mech?

    The giant instantly closed in by 10 meters. The Domineer sprung a sharp w furiously. Its body gaining momentum, it charged forward with a sudden rampaging rush of power. His Ability X exploded. ying flexibility?

    <i>What the hell!? I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today.</i>

    Ma Su cried out in his heart. But as the two mecha approached each other, an overwhelming pressure overcame him.

    Like a bolt of lightning, that gigantic sword had alreadye shing in.

    Teleportation!

    This was Ma Su¡¯s only reaction. He was soaked to the skin. How could this son of a b*tch be so strong?

    He was thoughtful. Brute force and Wind Ability X were the only abilities that the opponent possessed.

    Wang Zheng could not help but smile. His opponent was juvenile to the extreme. Although not every member of Saruman Snake was a veteran, they had nheless seen their fair share of battles. Mu Zhen had trained inbat skills since a young age, and had experienced the Tita wars. He was a true warrior that had crawled back from the clutches of death. Ma Su was like a child waving his stic sword, unafraid of death.

    To put distance between them in an instant was an easy feat, especially with such difference in strength. The Giant Mech seemed to bounce almost instantaneously. It was not an easy feat for a person with average strength to handle such a gigantic mech. But it was different for Mu Zhen. His mental capacity was always much stronger than that of human beings. The people of Tita were a nation blessed by the universe. The full of vitality gave the Tita people an energy more powerful than the humans. Wang Zheng had merely taught them how to exert the energy.

    ¡°Growl.¡±

    The Domineer¡¯s legs were pulled out. The gigantic Domineer mech was then tossed into the air like a helpless chick.

    Boom... boom, boom, boom, boom... Hong... Hong, Hong, Hong, Hong...

    The people of Tita had a temper.

    Inside his mech, Ma Su was feeling disarrayed as he was being tossed. An used the best simtors. He did not care for anything other than ensuring his survival.

    To Mu Zhen, the Domineer Mech was a ferocious beast ¨C the type that the people of Tita were best at dealing with.

    The Domineer¡¯s fangs bit hard and theser in its mouth was also emptied. This was followed by a punch.

    Mu Zhen held down the Domineer with his body. Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Punch after punch, the Giant Mech¡¯s massive fist went mming in. Pow...

    Boom!

    The Domineer was blown apart and sparks flew around. Mu Zhen stood up and picked up his big sword. Ma Su was obviously unworthy to be yed by his sword.

    In the duels of the people of Tita, only warriors were worthy to die under a sword.

 Chapter 1134 - Crushing

    <h4>Chapter 1134: Crushing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Completely crushed. Saruman Snake was next.

    Ma Su had already been sent to the emergency room. This category of direct vibration hadpletely stunned him stone cold. This would definitely leave asting impression.

    Two-nil.

    Everyone would have realized by now that even without Wang Zheng, Saruman Snake was the strongest opponent. Everyone who was contesting had made the mistake of disrespecting the other members of Saruman Snake. Saruman Snake had gotten this far not solely through Wang Zheng¡¯s merit, but through every member¡¯s efforts.

    Everyone seemed to think too highly of themselves and underestimated their opponents.

    This was just a warm up from the very beginning. It did not matter even if the opponent was the Mansuo battle team.

    No one was stronger than Saruman Snake in terms of stress. They had learned to be strong and forbearing from their countless battles. Simrly, everyone had made headway in each and every victory.

    They may not be the strongest, but they were not to be disrespected by anyone.

    This sort of victory did not mean much to Saruman Snake. As Ai Xiaolu observed everybody¡¯s reactions, there was a sense ofposure. This showed that the Saruman Snake battle team had revealed signs of the aura of a king.

    Cheng Hai was next in the third round of thepetition. He was Vincent¡¯s senior and rumoured to be ferocious. Zhang Shan was representing Saruman Snake. Nothing much could be said except to deal with it head-on. Swift Scout pitted against ss-cannon warrior. Looking at Zhang Shan¡¯s physical strength, hisbat experience, and his mental state, coupled with his teleportation Ability X, it was baffling why everyone seemed to think that Zhang Shan was weak. The immediate opponent ¨C Chang Hai ¨C seemed reluctant. Facing an opponent like Zhang Shan ¨C said to be most flexible scout of SIG, any ss-cannon warrior would seem trivial. Game over.

    Two minutes into the battle, it was apparent that Cheng Hai had crumbled psychologically. The resilience of these people was clearly inferior. After the defeat of their captain, they hadpletely conceded defeat.

    An easy win of three ¨C nil for the Saruman Snake battle team. The battle was over even before a team battle. Comfortably advancing to the top sixteen battle.

    Before the start of the challenge, the ambitious Storm battle team was trying to turn thepetition around. But they were simply vulnerable, which served as a preview to other opponents.

    Saruman Snake had nothing to celebrate. No matter how much of an outcast they were, they were now standing at the peak of an elite institution, and only the SIG champion would be alluring.

    This was only considered a warm-up.

    Akin to the the Saruman Snake battle team, the progress of the Dynasty battle team was rtively smooth. The Sirius battle team was much stronger than the Storm battle team. The first round was won by Zhou Yun. As the sessor of the Huben Fists, Zhou Yun¡¯s fierceness was unequivocal to no ordinary man. Zhou Yun would seem to transform to another person during any battle, like an unstoppable ferocious tiger.

    Taking advantage of the opportunity, the captain of the Sirius battle team had to take on the challenge, promptly ruling out Luo Fei. Lear would certainly not suffer head-on. As a substitute, Luo Fei had to y his role as a couplet.

    Lou Fei¡¯s Swift Scout was promptly defeated by the captain of the Sirius battle team. The captain of the Sirius battle team won the round grudgingly. He had no choice but to choose the tactic as he did not expect the Pioneer Battle to lose.

    Pang Tong won the next round. Two to one in the individual challenge. Next up ¨C team battle. Luo Fei was not left out. Lear took on the central position. Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda¡¯s physical trigeminal revealed their mighty power. Originating from the Saint Sect, the trio had shown tacit understanding during training. Thisbination was quite formidable, together with a Mayan¡¯s Stormy Maneuver technique, Sirius did not stand a chance.

    In the end, the Dynasty battle team sessfully defeated the Sirius battle team, advancing to the battle of thest sixteen.

    Zhou Yun and the team were ted after thepetition. The ns used to indicate the need to be discreet, but that had since been sanctioned. They were young people after all; they would definitely want to boast. They could finally do so now, having gained the ability and the desired tform. This was indeed an irresistible temptation.

    Lou Fei sat down quietly, still smiling. No one saw it, but fatty¡¯s eyes had a hint of sadness.

    He hadpleted his task. He had crushed the opponent¡¯s captain. Yet a sense of existence eluded him.

    In reality, Lou Fei felt conflicted internally. He began hiding his strength out ofziness. He knew that Lear¡¯s demands were very high. The faster his growth, the higher his demands. But the power went a little out of control and grew too fast. Luo Fei did not know what Lear would think. Since he was alsozy, he continued to hide. It had now be a burden. Luo Fei was at a loss on what to do. He was not very good at this.

    The Dynasty battle team won nheless. The trio was strong indeed; good cooperation. If he had joined in, he would be out of his element, totally out of sync.

    This was an eptable console for Luo Fei himself.

    There was no particr upset in this challenge. The known strongpetitors had already advanced. SIG was too unstable. During the transformation period, the warriors who transformed early exploded with greater battle strength. While those who had yet to transform were obviously unable to keep pace. It was basically a one-sided battle amongst thest thirty-two.

    After the day¡¯s battle, thest sixteen had emerged.

    The Saruman Snake would face off against the Dark Knight battle team of the Darkness Empire. Wang Zheng would face off against Gonz¨¢lez again. Only this time, Gonz¨¢lez would not have the opportunity to escape.

    As for the Dynasty battle team, Lear lost his smile as soon as he saw the lineup. Because they would face off against an old acquaintance... the Asura battle team led by Mars and Olivios.

    This was definitely a somber warning to Lear. Even if the lineup was strengthened, Lear still did not believe that his team could defeat the Asura battle team.

    The ranking was bullsh*t. The Asura battle team was definitely the strongest team, and the most underrated team.

    Lear¡¯s goal was to advance to the quarterfinals. But what should they do now?

    When they learned that the opponent was Lear, the Asura battle team was unphased. For them, so long as it was not the Soulless battle team or the Saruman Snake Team, everything else was eptable.

    The trio, including Zhou Yun, were unconcerned about Asura. All three were very confident of their own body skills that originated from the Saint Sect of the ancient source of Wu. What of the Arbiters? Hidden behind the silver league, the Saint Sect was a force to be reckoned with. In the event of a battle, Arbiter would be effortlessly crushed like a minion.

    Although the general situation was not something they could intervene with, it was obvious from the activities and orders of the n that the Saint Sect had the intention of reemerging to the forefront. Of course, this had to be done progressively, discriminatingly, and finally gaining full control.

    Replicating the era when the Saint Sect ruled mankind!

    But Lear just could not rx. He was not as optimistic as these three guys. These three people should be exploited. Lear thought that it was necessary to at least exploit them before advancing to the quarter-finals. Despite being vulgar-mouthed, they possessed tremendous strength nheless. But facing off against the Asura battle team was still a little tricky.

    Saruman Snake and Asura were the two opponents that Lear did not want to encounter before advancing to the quarter-finals.

 Chapter 1135 - Overcoming Steel with Steel

    <h4>Chapter 1135: Oveing Steel with Steel</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle of the top 32 had been smooth-sailing, but when it came to the top 16, the situation waspletely different. The first battle unveiled an Elite Academy X internal battle, the Asura battle team VS the Dynasty battle team.

    There were only two rounds of battles a day for the top 16petition, hence the possibility of an advantage leaning towards one side was very low. There was not much to be said about the Dynasty battle team and the Asura battle team ¨C both sides were extremely familiar with each other. The Dynasty battle team had once been utterly defeated in the hands of the Asura battle team. Having two Earth-rank warriors and the addition of Arbiter¡¯s strict discipline, the Asura battle team was on top. Although they had not acquired the title of the strongest kings, no one could deny that they were the uncrowned kings. They were the strongest in Elite Academy X in terms of abilities, without blind spots, and also the most difficult to handle.

    The Dynasty battle team¡¯s arrangement seemed carefree but extremely mature. This battle appeared to not be very special, but in actuality, their performance was really good. Whether it was about representing Elite Academy X or the qualifying rounds, they had been remarkable. The two Mayans¡¯ output, coupled with a few people who were unknown but had solid skills, made their fighting capability quite high.

    However... there was not much of a point as the Asura battle team would definitely swamp them. It was just that the Dynasty battle team were no rookies. The teams that had qualified for the top 32 were pretty much all present as everyone hoped to be able to see the Asura battle team¡¯s hidden trump card in this battle. This was something that the Dynasty battle team definitely had the capability to make happen.

    Whether it was the arrogant Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team or the connected Steel battle team, or the reclusive Mayan Sea Queen battle team, or the high-end, western-style upper-ss An battle team, they would not miss this battle. All the teams that came out on top in every uing battle could be their future opponents, so the opportunities to witness the battles should not be missed. This was apletely different notion from watching and reying videos, as the on-the-spot responses and battle tactics were all live on site.

    Some detailing issues were what each team¡¯s captains and battle tactics analyst needed to pay attention to tactics, while the majority of the members would focus on their counterparts.

    Dynasty battle team: Lear, Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, Anluda, Subaru, made up the main team.

    Asura battle team: Mars, Olivios, Simba, Beo, Sweeney.

    With the Van brothers on guard, there were no thoughts about one-on-one battles. Regardless of which one they faced, the opponent was bound to have enough. Both of them were extremely aggressive, and their Heavenly Overlord Attacks could cause despair in people. Mars especially had high prestige in Arbiter, and of course the fact that he did not manage to lead his team to obtain the title of the Greatest King had a definite impact on it, but, of course, this was not enough to write off his ability. This SIG was Asura and Mars¡¯ opportunity to redeem themselves.

    The Saruman Snake battle team led by Wang Zheng were all present. Zhang Shan was very shocked to see Luo Fei actually sitting in the reserve seat. That fatty¡¯sbat scouting ability was definitelypetent enough. Although wretched, it was still kind of a style. The fatty had definitely contributed to Dynasty battle team¡¯s great performance at the start, but Lear had actually decided not to care about it.

    Wang Zheng faintly wrinkled his brows. This matter was a bit strange. Where did Lear discover these ¡°new people?¡± They were definitely assertive. They were such low-profile people in Elite Academy X, but had be so great all of a sudden.

    Wang Zheng had all along felt that Lear was associated with some secret organization. But upon actually investigating, not even a trace of evidence could be found. Maybe he was overthinking it. Lear could have actually possibly uncovered these people.

    For this battle, the Arbiters were still very stable. Mars and Olivios did not underestimate the opponent though.

    Both sides sent out their vanguards for the first battle. The Asura battle team sent out Olivios without hesitation, which also said something about the flow, that was: they wanted to oppress their opponent.

    The Mayans were not really suited for one-on-ones, especially after their energy armor routine had been thoroughly understood. They were very easily targeted. As such, the first to go on was Zhou Yun. His aggressive Huben Fists made him well-suited to be the vanguard.

    Asura¡¯s formidability showed through. Once Olivios was up there, there were no worries of being targeted and they would take the first round, grasping control of the battle. And if Mars caught Lear, then they would be able to take down Dynasty with a score of three to zero. This way, they could save their effort and conserve their strength. Every covetous person down there was easy to deal with. If their tactics had been used once, their second attempt would be useless.

    Although both teams belonged to Elite Academy X, Olivios had been the man of the moment ever since he entered the school, while Zhou Yun was rtively unknown. The Republic of rk, although a middle-stream country that was not weak, they were not that strong either.

    Olivios had chosen the Overlord mech. This was his signature mech, or he might also not want to expose too much, but this mech model was well-bnced in terms of offense and defense; it certainly suited his Ability X. It made Olivios, who had the ability to create violent shocks and short-term invisibility, very hard to deal with.

    The mech that Zhou Yun had chosen was Republic of rk¡¯s ¡°Real Steel¡±, a rare mech with fists as weapons. Of course, the fists were specially made and were paired with titanium knives andser guns, but the fists were borderline useless. This mech model was the sudden inspiration of a designer in the Republic of rk. He wanted to bring into y the nimbleness of humans, and at the same time prepare for warriors who specialised in boxing. But the effects inbat were not that good. Inparison, knives and swords were more aggressive. The special forces did use them; however, they were not widely used. Mostly those who used them were either very confident in their boxing techniques or paranoid.

    Wang Zheng had also used this mech before. It had strong tenacity, solid lower parts, and focused on upper-directional attacks. To put it into words, this fighting-type mech model was rarely used inparison to the popr types, but in terms of facing the Overlord mech, the Overlord mech would have no advantages over it ¨C it would even be an inconvenience.

    Those present were all professional warriors. Especially for the Mansuo mechanics, it was even clearer. Although it was rarely seen, it was very useful in a decisive battle. This showed that this person, Zhou Yun, was an expert in martial arts.

    Olivios had never heard of this person, and neither did he need to ¨C he was just an opponent. He had used the Real Steel before, but it was a pity that it was not suitable. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was not ruled by martial arts. What it pursued was the aura of an overlord, so any type of weapon would do. So this mech that was designed for boxing was a little too much and not well-bnced.

    Zhou Yun had requested to be the vanguard, which was usually Luo Fei¡¯s role. He knew, actually, that if he went up, he would be facing either Olivios or Mars, but he craved to know where his capabilities were at exactly. Was it the Heavenly Overlord Attack?

    He was not sure if that could withstand his Huben Fists.

    The Zhou Yun in the past had alwaysid low, following training routines step-by-step, meticulously executing. Since he was three until now, he had strictly adhered to the rules of his family. Whether it was his family or the Saint Sect, they were unrestrained in this aspect. As he was the direct descendent, he enjoyed treatment that others could not. As such, his Huben Fists was the mostplete version. He was the only inheritor of his generation -all he needed was to wait for an opportunity.

 Chapter 1136 - A Contend Between Ability X and Ancient Martial Arts

    <h4>Chapter 1136: A Contend Between Ability X and Ancient Martial Arts</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The vanguard battle, Olivios VS Zhou Yun.

    The battle became heated as soon as it started. Everyone had thought that this was a battle swayed towards one side and the unknown Zhou Yun would be hung up and beaten by Olivios, but in actuality, within five minutes of the battle, Zhou Yun was going up hard against Olivios, not falling behind at all.

    It was not boxing tactics at all!

    Olivios was very clear on this. If it were a boxing routine, it would have been thoroughly defeated by the Heavenly Overlord Attack, but the opponent¡¯s attacks were an even more coarse, through and through, full-on attack inparison to the Heavenly Overlord Attack. This fellow did not have any movements in the Elite Academy X, but actually also had a mid-B standard. It seemed Elite Academy X still hid some talented individuals.

    ¡°What move are you using?¡±

    Zhou Yun¡¯s Real Steel struck an offensive pose. ¡°The world¡¯s number one boxing, Huben Fists!¡±

    The corners of Olivios¡¯ mouth revealed a merciless smile. Number one in the world?

    ¡°Then let me try and see if you are qualified to be called number one in the world!¡±

    The Overlord mech¡¯s spear struck the ground. the spear¡¯s offensive techniques were a bit of a hindrance against the Real Steel. This was the genuine boxing-specialised offense, and a weapon like a spear would be unable to suppress it and would be in the way instead. Of course, it would be another kind of situation if Ability X was used, but obviously Olivios would not use it first.

    Zhou Yun took in a deep breath. His entire body¡¯s vigor tightened. In the following exchange, he would be able to feel the opponent¡¯s strength. The Heavenly Overlord Attack was an internal refinement. The moves werepletely based on Olivios¡¯ cognition throughbining tactics from college and the military in actual battles.

    In ancient martial arts schools, the denomination of directly using boxing techniques had anotheryer of meaning. Huben once represented the gloriousness of the God of Ferociousness, but in these days, it had fallen to the status of a passerby.

    The inheritors of every generation all had ¡°revival¡± as their end goal, but the heavens had never followed as people wished. Knowing that a miracle would befall in his generation, the seal on his abilities had been unlocked and the martial technique that had disappeared was regained.

    As the inheritor of the Huben Fists, he wanted to announce the Huben Fists¡¯ return to the world.

    Roar...

    The Zhou Yun in the cockpit had already changed into a different appearance ¨C the muscles on his body had emerged. It was not that he had a muscle-type Ability X, but that it entirely came from his inner strength. His arms had especially became abnormally frightening.

    The right arm of the Real Steel violently shook...

    Kill!

    The Real Steel had unexpectedly made a move. The starting speed seemed slow visually, but it sped it in the blink of an eye.

    At this moment, the Overlord¡¯s engine roared... Sky Rocket Cannon?

    Olivios liked ferocious opponents the most; he wanted to see how strong this Huben Fists was.

    To match with the suppressive, low altitude Sky Rocket Cannon, Olivios charged directly at the Real Steel in an arc method.

    With the Overlord¡¯s defense and impact strength, this was meaning to break the opponent into pieces!

    The Real Steel was already revved up, and facing the Overlord that was about to charge in, he felt no sense of fear. This was to Huben Fists¡¯ liking!

    The world¡¯s number one steel. The stronger the opponent, the stronger it gets!

    Shing...

    In a second, not sure whether it was the engine function or an illusion, the Real Steel was actually sticking to the ground flying, charging over at high speeds.

    Boom...

    A loud bang sounded, as if the sky had copsed, when he bombarded onto the Overlord¡¯s big shield, without any fanciful tricks.

    Smashing down the Overlord with one straight punch, the Real Steel continued his offense. The Overlord did not even have time to retreat before the Real Steel¡¯s attack arrived.

    ¡ªFerocious Tiger Form!

    The immense aura and suffocating murderous intent shrouded the Overlord instantly. The Overlord had defended but had still been hit away from his defense position.

    Instant Coagtion!

    Flying Ferocious Tiger!

    Boom...

    The Overlord stably defended, but he was still hit into the air by a tremendous force...

    Olivios did not manage to block it before Zhou Yun had charged forward and immediately grabbed the legs of the Overlord that was about to escape mid-air.

    ¡ªHigh Pressure Scurry!

    In a sh, there was a violent influx of Ability X¡ªHigh Pressure Electric Shock!

    In that moment of using his Ability X, the Real Steel¡¯s speed was increased, and at the same time, Zhou Yun was moving instantly with only one hand. However, at this timing, the main thing was to prevent Olivios from breaking away. The violent electric current immediately prated through the mech and bombarded Olivios.

    The violent electric currents assaulted continually, and halfway through, the Overlord was picked up mid-air and struck by Zhou Yun¡¯s steel fist.

    Boom...

    The Overlord¡¯s shield fell apart in an instant and the Overlord flew out in response.

    This sudden change caused everyone to be shell-shocked. Were they freaking seeing ghosts? Olivios was being violently beaten?

    Olivios¡¯ bearings visibly felt much stronger, but Zhou Yun¡¯s techniques were even better, and these techniques were not the regr ones. From the movements, to the offensive boxing moves, they all held a weird uncertainty.

    This was the strength of ancient martial arts. Through so many years of perfecting, the martial arts hadn¡¯t changed much at all. Using ancient techniques on a mech was like hitting a sitting duck. However, when the martial technique worked with the energy in the body, such techniques, especially with the profound strength that his own attacks harboured, could be unfolded. This was not something that quick, urate, and ruthless simple techniques could match up to.

    Zhou Yun could feel his heartbeat intensifying. The new era was about toe. He was lucky to be able to witness this era. He had previously seen his own grandfathers¡¯ generation, training hard day and night, only for it to be something to maintain their health. Strength, the real strength, was recovering!

    Ka-cha, ka-cha. The Overlord stood up and the corner of Olivios¡¯ lips revealed a satisfied expression. It was indeed special. These battle tactics, attacks, and defense were very interesting. It was seemingly intuitive, but the explosive energy that happened upon that second of contact, it was impossible to defend.

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Olivios ndly said.

    Zhou Yun blinked. ¡°Pity about what!?¡±

    One round of offense had already broken his shield, so Olivios would definitely not be able to take a second round. The Heavenly Overlord Attack had high internal strength, but the matching tactics were not enough. Ancient strength required ancient techniques ¨C that was what the trio, including Zhou Yun, was proud of.

    Boom...

    The Overlord disappeared, violently advancing!

    What extreme speed! But the sudden disappearance in the midst of the speed was due to the invisibility Ability X!

    Zhou Yun¡¯s hair rose. In the blink of an eye, the Overlord was in front of him. Zou Yun instinctively punched out.

    However, in that moment, Zhou Yun realised that he had made a huge mistake. He was too obsessed with ancient martial arts, and that person had never said that he wanted topare notes on fighting skills. This was SIG, this was a battle ¨C except he had lost himself within.

    Moving in a sh with unchanging posture, the Overlord had already reached the rear side of the Real Steel.

    A punch bombarded. Zhou Yun¡¯s reaction was extraordinarily quick, opening up his energy shield.

    Boom...

    The Real Steel stood in the spot, unmoving. The energy shield shook violently but remained unbroken. However, Zhou Yun, who was in the cockpit, had suffered a serious hit. He spewed out a mouthful of blood and his whole body turned stiff instantly.

    Ability X... Exploding Concussion.

    ¡°Huben Fists, right. Don¡¯t be obsessed with the past, time cannot possibly flow backwards.¡±

    Olivios dully said. Martial techniques were only internal; having a strong body matched with ample quick-attacking methods and having a good grasp of the situation was the way to win. It was also the most effective. If one had enough talent and energy, they should be focused on their Ability X. The universe¡¯s strength would always be stronger than our own.

    The Van family had long understood this principle, so they had given up the time spent on those profound and time-consuming ancient martial arts, choosing the essence.

    Technology and Ability X were the main leads of this era.

    Round one, Olivios won.

    Although Asura had won, it was definitely a surprise for many that this Zhou Yun had such ability. It was a pity that his Ability X was unable to break through against an Earth-rank warrior. Actually, the oue was destined from the start. This was an era led by Ability X, so as long as Olivios¡¯ body was strong enough, the opponent would lose undoubtedly.

    ¡°Lear¡¯s underling thought too much.¡± Di Maria snickered. The An people had research a lot on martial techniques, and had even collected a lot despite it not having much use for many years, but nevertheless, An people would never ignore any existence. However, those like Di Maria, who had a mystical Ability X, would never neglect the fundamentals to chase after details. Even if there was a day that his battle capabilities were not strong enough, the final victory would still be his.

    With the recovery of ancient martial art strength, each country in the Milky Way Alliance had a resurgence of people with pretty good fighting capabilities, but this was only one method of strength. It was just that they themselves seemed to have blind faith in it.

 Chapter 1137 - Cliff

    <h4>Chapter 1137: Cliff</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    His dreams were bountiful, but they could not be reality. Olivios was still formidable and the Asuras were still unrivalled. It seemed as if he had just missed a step, like he would win if he had put in a bit more strength, but in reality, that was just impossible.

    But of course, everyone had to acknowledge that Zhou Yun was a strong warrior, that he could match up to the Dynasty battle team¡¯s prestige, but there was no use if he was not victorious.

    Lear seemed to have predicted it. After all, it was Olivios. It would be strange if he had won.

    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Lear inquired. Once they entered the team battle, Zhou Yun would also be the main force.

    Zhou Yun wiped off the blood on the corner of his mouth. ¡°Just a bit of a shock, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡±

    Lear nodded. ¡°Our advantage is in tactics, but we must still be rational. This is a good lesson.¡±

    Zhou Yun nodded his head. It was really as such. He could only humbly ept that the most important part was that he had too few battling experiences with such experts.

    The meaning behind this battle was not topare notes, but topete ¨C it could even be a battle to the death. It was obvious that he was not thinking straight in the battle just now. Although he was fanatic, he had made too many mistakes.

    Lear knew, and Olivios was even clearer now. After that interaction, he felt that the opponent¡¯s methods of attacking were very routined and highly special. It was filled with a ¡°martial artspetition¡± feel and had a lot of potential, but it had deviated.

    They were soldiers, not martial artists, and even more so not acrobats.

    Anluda immediately stood up. ¡°Lear, let me do the next battle. I guarantee that I will finish them!¡±

    Between the ancient martial arts trio, Anluda had the most desire to be famous. He indeed had quite good capabilities, but he seemed to have forgotten that Lear was the captain.

    Lear gave a slight smile. ¡°Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°I am certain. Even if Mars goes up, he will be thrashed as well. Ability X has no effect on me!¡±

    Anluda¡¯s Ability X was a scarcely seen deceleration field which belonged to a special type of Ability X. Once anyone entered within a fifty metre range, all the attacks would be decelerated, and at the same time, the effects of Ability X will be discounted. Although it was not at the level ofplete immunity, its weakening ability would strengthen as the target came closer. With his robust physique, he would be able to handle it.

    Anluda chose the Wind God. His martial technique was the Rising Winds technique, a technique that adjusted the body¡¯s speed and frequency, and it also had a set of matching sessive assassination skills. elerating the opponent and oneself, Anluda sure had the capability of acting dumb.

    Anluda was up. He did not care about what mech the opponent was using, or what position. It did not matter. With the addition of the ability to teleport, he was going to kill them off.

    Lear was as calm as usual, but Luo Fei was a bit anxious, and upon giving a nce, he stopped himself from saying anything. The three of them did have the skill, it was just that they were too anxious to show off. The SIG was a good time to do so, but even if they were capable, they would also need to be stable to stand a chance. On top of that, this was a top 16 battle.

    Lear used to have a personality that liked to instill fear. He hated people who went against him the most, but recently, he had undergone a huge change, so Fatty did not dare to say anything.

    On Arbiter¡¯s side, Mars gazed around, ¡°Sweeney, you¡¯re up.¡±

    ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Sweeney licked her lips, appearing exceptionally unfeeling and devilish.

    Sweeney was using the habitually used Reaper as usual.

    ¡°Come on, Sweeney!¡± The Saruman Snake¡¯s side suddenly belted.

    ... Zhang Shan... Everyone was dumbfounded. What was this fellow ying at?

    Zhang Shan, however, did not seem to care at all. Although the rtionship between him and Sweeney was slightly strange, at the very least, they were still friends with benefits with invested feelings, so he stood his ground. Practically speaking, he really could not stand Lear and the trio.

    Ai Xiaolu red at Zhang Shan. This fellow was like a walking time bomb, always doing unexpected things out of the norm.

    Not saying anything, the corners of Sweeney¡¯s lips revealed a rare hint of a smile. The people of Arbiter liked true temperaments and straightness, so being weird was nothing to them.

    ¡°The Dynasty battle team is basically finished,¡± Di Maria stated. There was a hint of disappointment in his words. How to say it? Lear was like a poster guy; there were too many people like that, but in Elite Academy X, Lear¡¯s performance was certainly not bad. Di Maria had also wanted to strengthen their cooperation with each other. Other than that, An had also wished to strengthen the rtionship with the Sr System. The Cronos family were conservatively deep-rooted there, and inparison to the emerging radical forces, were better-suited to An¡¯s requirements.

    Qiankun Zadeh¡¯s attention was instead all on Wang Zheng, whose injuries had recovered. Having heard the situation of theter part of the battle, Qiankun Zadeh was undergoing an internal turmoil and was having contradicting feelings. He personally admired Wang Zheng quite a bit in terms of ability; however, they were opponents that could not be tolerated.

    Although he wished to face Saruman Snake, deep down, he did not know how to handle Wang Zheng. This person was able to heavily pressure him even just by sitting there.

    Lin Feng gently pat Qiankun Zadeh. ¡°Don¡¯t be overly concerned.¡±

    Qiankun Zadeh nodded his head. Di Maria was still very rxed as he had someone to ¡°share delights and hardships¡± with. This proved that Wang Zheng was a monster, and it was not that he was not good enough.

    ¡°This Lear is not simple. You all can wait for the good showing.¡± Lin Feng turned and smiled, causing the other two to be stunned.

    ¡°Brother Lin, could it be that you got it wrong? That fellow is just a bootlicker who wants to climb to higher positions. Looking at him right now, he does not even have control over the Dynasty battle team.¡± Di Maria disagreed. He had investigated the Dynasty battle team before. It seemed that Lear had given the two Mayans a lot of benefits to get them to agree to help him, in addition to the fact that he was an expert in boot-licking. He had brains and tolerance, but his ability was not yet there.

    Lin Fengughed out. ¡°Just watch. Do you really think that so many people came just to watch the people of Arbiter oppress some weaklings?¡±

    In the arena, Anluda¡¯s Wind God fell into a fully passive state as Sweeney had not nned to battle him directly. She instead used the scout¡¯s specialization ¨C harassment. The ability to be invisible for long periods, on top of rapid explosive energy, could cause Sweeney¡¯s victim to immediately leave the battle without even getting hit once. Anluda, who wholeheartedly wanted to show off his control skills, could not stand the thought of it, and he waspletely fuming.

    His control over the Wind God and his Ability X were not bad, but he made the same mistakes that Zhou Yun had made, and it was even worsepared to Zhou Yun¡¯s. Even if one was at the level of the top 10 captains, no one would dare to be so arrogantly confident. Anluda and Zhou Yun¡¯s confidence were slightly over the top.

    There were a lot of methods to battle; it is not possible to expect the opponent to always follow ording to your needs.

    Sweeney was not Olivios ¨C she did not have absolute certainty. What she definitely had to do was use her own flow and not care about the time or ce. The most important thing was to finish off the opponent.

    With just a few probes, she was able to sound out the traits of the opponent¡¯s Ability X, the effect of extending impact. Next would be the fatal move.

    Anluda¡¯s Wind God continued to pursue. The Wind God was definitely fast, but the Reaper was also a famous Arbiter scout mech. With Sweeney¡¯s sudden blinding ability and therge arena, she waspletely ying the opponent. She could easily pull away the distance just by slightly changing directions.

    Anluda¡¯s performance was too immature.

    Lear gave Zhou Yun and Pang Tong a look. ¡°Do you all realize how stupid you were?¡±

 Chapter 1138 - Fattyâ€™s Predestined Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1138: Fatty¡¯s Predestined Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhou Yun lowered his head. Pang Tong, as an onlooker, naturally could see it clearly, but he was still unconvinced. ¡°The opponents are either too crafty or too strong...¡±

    Lear smiled. The smile itself was not the issue, but Pang Tong was pricked by the contempt and ridicule in his eyes. Pang Tong could not continue on ¨C it would make him appear especially childish.

    Anluda, who was on the stage at this moment, was about to explode. Sweeney basically did not provide him with a chance to perform at all. Sweeney had total grasp of the mood and general situation since the start.

    Anluda roared madly as he charged out of the cabin, ¡°I refuse to ept this. Stinking woman, do you dare to use a real weapon to fight? I promise that I won¡¯t beat you to death!¡±

    Anluda looked ferocious. His expectations had been too high, and in the end, he was defeated by a woman he thought of as inferior. He had lost his control already.

    Sweeney came out, coldly looking at Anluda. The whole ce was abuzzed with discussions. This truly was thoroughly embarrassing. They did not expect there to be such a mentally weak fellow in SIG¡¯s top 16 battle.

    Ping...

    Lear¡¯s pocket knife hit Anluda¡¯s neck in one move and he conveniently threw him aside, where Pang Tong and Zhou Yun promptly caught him.

    Lear slightly smiled. ¡°Sorry, we¡¯ve made everyone witness a joke. We originally wanted toe and train ourselves but did not expect this fe to be so fragile. The following match will not disappoint everyone.¡±

    In an instant, all the attention was focused on Lear. This fellow sure talked big. They were already this fact, and he was still acting dumb?

    Training? Did the lowly Dynasty battle team have such rights facing against Asura?

    On Arbiter¡¯s Asura side, Mars had stood up by now. It was the third round, so he would go up regardless of who Lear sent. This, in chess, was called ¡°checkmate!¡±

    Everyone was looking at Lear, but Lear just slowly made his way down, walking one step at a time towards Luo Fei. Luo Fei did not have a good feeling about it.

    Lear pat Luo Fei¡¯s shoulders and leaned towards his ear. ¡°Finish him off and I will forgive you!¡±

    ¡°B... Boss... I...¡± Fatty stuttered. He was the only one who knew Lear¡¯s true personality. Lear¡¯s voice, which sounded like it had been bathed in the spring breeze, was as good as the devil¡¯s knock on the door. Fatty had wanted to hide his ability. He could conceal it over a period of time, but how could it be forever hidden? Such a meticulously-minded person like Lear had found it out only when they were having harsh training sessions on Tita a while ago.

    Lear did not fear ambitious but visibly useless people like Anluda and others, but he absolutely hated being lied to by others, especially by the people he trusted. It was just that he knew Luo Fei¡¯s personality. He waszy at the start, andter on, it became fear. After a long time had passed, it became contradicting, and he did not dare to speak about it again. This was why he was giving Luo Fei a chance, and it was also because it was Luo Fei.

    ¡°I know you can do it. If you can¡¯t, you can disappear on your own. For the sake of our past rtionship, I will not make it difficult for the others,¡± Lear said with a slight smile and a low voice. From an outsider¡¯s view, it seemed like a sort of encouragement.

    Luo Fei¡¯s chubby face trembled. He understood what Lear meant. What had been given to him could be taken away from him any time.

    ¡°Boss, I was wrong. It won¡¯t happen again in the future!¡± Luo Fei eximed.

    Lear waved his hands and went back to his seat. What he wanted was not such nonsensical talk, but results.

    Anluda had awoken a while ago and saw that Lear was actually sending Luo Fei up for the final battle. Facing against Mars, wasn¡¯t this just courting death?

    The Dynasty battle team was going to cease here. He had just wanted to speak, but upon feeling Lear¡¯s cold nce, filled with killing intent, his body instantly felt a chill.

    Pang Tong and Zhou Yun had long stopped speaking. Lear was chosen to be a Saint candidate instead of them. Was it that the Saint was blind?

    It was not that the Saint was blind, but they were.

    When Luo Fei entered the battle, a majority of the people present were stupefied. Were they nning to give up?

    Once the Dynasty battle team lost this battle, they could pack their bags and go home straight away. Their opponent was Mars!

    Some people let out theirughter. When this fatty went on stage, he kept looking back. He simply looked like a kid abandoned by his parents. But when he walked up thest step, the hesitation on his face thoroughly vanished.

    Mars wrinkled his eyebrows. This Luo Fei, excluding his physique and attitude, was actually not bad, but what did Lear mean by this?

    An expressionless Lear dismissed Mars¡¯ gaze.

    ¡°F*ck, what is Lear trying to do? Is he making Luo Fei carry the burden?¡± Zhang Shan was not content. ¡°He is just a weakass!¡±

    All those who were familiar with the Dynasty battle team were shocked. If the captain were to go up at this moment, it would just end. If they lost, they would at least lose decently. In the end, they had sent out a substitute to go against Asura¡¯s captain. The idiom ¡°epting one¡¯s loss in order to secure two wins¡± was not to be used like this.

    ¡°Herees the interesting part!¡± Lin Feng chuckled.

    Di Maria was dumbfounded for a moment. Others may not know it, but he was a student at Elite Academy X, hence he would know what that fatty was like. ¡°Brother Lin, are you joking, that fatty...¡±

    ¡°Hehe, this fatty, just based on individual capabilities, could be considered one of the top five here, or maybe even slightly stronger.¡± Lin Feng gentlyughed. In that second, everyone around who had heard this all widened their eyes. Their only thoughts were that... was Lin Feng drunk?

    He was speaking such nonsense early in the day.

    On Saruman Snake¡¯s end, Wang Zheng gathered his spirits. ¡°If I had to choose an opponent that I was not willing to face against, it would definitely be Luo Fei.¡±

    The whole of Saruman Snake gazed at Wang Zheng dumbfoundedly. What was this?

    Strength was made out of ny-nine percent hard work and one percent talent, but at times, that one percent talent was the key. This was how Luo Fei could be described as.

    The first time he saw the other side of Luo Fei, Wang Zheng felt threatened.

    The moment Luo Fei entered the stage, Dina As finally showed interest. Within these people, there are some that possessed special strengths that allowed them to understand some scary things. Luo Fei had hidden it very deep, to the point where he himself had chosen to forget his inner scary side, but it still existed and could not go away.

    The atmosphere became extremely rowdy the minute Luo Fei stepped on stage. There was a number of An students pointing fingers at him. Wow, this flesh can even kill now.

    How did the Dynasty battle team managed to mix in a person like that and even allow him to enter the battlefield?

    Zhang Shan was originally worried, but the next moment, he was silent. He suddenly thought of a matter. The qualifying rounds!

    Those who would help him had no capabilities, but those who did would not help him. However, if it were ording to what Wang Zheng had mentioned, then it was definitely Luo Fei. His stealth in the jungle was extremely effective ¨C he definitely could not be detected.

    But... facing against Mars..

    It was unimaginable. Even if their brains were racked, they still would not know how to deal with Mars. This weird creature did not have any blind spots or weak points. Unless they went up with violence against violence like Wang Zheng had done, any other gaudy methods would be courting death in front of Mars.

    At this moment, An¡¯s top four beautiful women were feeling very delighted. Huiyin had watched the Saruman Snake battle team continuously advance, and thesepetitions were not as dangerous as the qualifying round. It seemed that her sister had exercised her powers. Now she did not have to be so anxious; it was okay to fail, just as long as they lived.

    ¡°This fatty is quite cute.¡±

    ¡°Mars is a well-known figure of Arbiter¡¯s younger generation. Will this fatty be enough for him to beat up?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I only look at handsome guys.¡± Qian Xuedie had lost interest. Looks were still very important.

 Chapter 1139 - Spring

    <h4>Chapter 1139: Spring</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mars had chosen the Conqueror ¦Á. He had absolutely given Luo Fei enough respect. The people of Arbiter were very upright; even if they were up against a weak opponent, they rarely yed any tricks. This was an umon sight in the Milky Way Alliance. They had trained a group of young people into mature, little old men.

    All the attention was on Luo Fei. This fatty was actually... really pondering through?

    ¡°F*ck this, just randomly choose one to send off to its death and end this. Is there a need to put in so much effort?¡±

    ¡°Maybe this fatty knows his stuff?¡±

    ¡°And you believe that? Even if that fatty has some lethal tactic, his opponent is Mars. In the whole of the Elite Academy X, besides Wang Zheng, he was at the top. If this fatty can win, I will run around nude.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true, actually. How big of a courage would it take to do as such?¡±

    The pressure was not only on Luo Fei. On the contrary, Luo Fei was just a clown for everyone tough at. The crux of the issue was Lear. Sending out such a person at such a time, what did he mean by that?

    Luo Fei had alternately used the Wind God and the Storm Swordsman as his mecha, and had even tried the Phantom King. Beneath, there was an uproar. Was he really seriously thinking it over?

    Or trying to imitate Wang Zheng?

    There was basically no one present that had not seen the battle between the strongest kings. There was nothing much about an extravagant battle as even a battle between two weaklings could be shy. However, it was a different situation if the opponent was Mars. The skills and types of astounding moves usedpletely depended on the opponent. It must be understood that under sufficient pressure and confrontation, impractical showiness would mean looking for death.

    Wang Zheng was also looking at what Luo Fei would choose in the end. Actually, against Arbiter people, especially for Mars, whose coreid in his mech¡¯s resilience.

    Luo Fei¡¯s choice was set on the Hercules. This leading product from OMG had only one unique trait, and that was that it was stable.

    Could he triumph over Mars just by relying on stability? Luo Fei was a scout.

    Zhou Yun and the others also looked at Lear, not knowing what he was actually up to, but they at least knew one thing: Lear would absolutely not give up. If their journey were to stop here, especially with such a ¡°cowardly¡± performance, it will be aplete failure in the eyes of the Saint Sect. It could be said that from the moment he failed, he would be abandoned.

    Lear was not such an irrational person. Being gutless and enduring silently were two separate things.

    Did Lear have absolute certainty?

    Nobody knew, and Lear himself also did not know what level had Luo Fei trained to. Nheless, he knew that Luo Fei had an ability that no one else knew ¨C even Luo Fei himself was not clear about it. And that was that whenever he wanted to abandon Luo Fei, this fellow could do all sorts of unfathomable things. He would enter this extreme state, which had appeared more than once when they were training on Earth in the past. When he did so, Luo Fei himself would forget everything once he finished it, but Lear had seen it clearly.

    Calm and collected?

    Lear was not even a tiny bit of that. His big n had reached the critical stage. It was not possible for him to determine the oue every time. Sometimes in life, a gamble was required. This was one of them. Lear usually did not care what Luo Fei did, but this time, Luo Wei was his lethal tactic.

    cing him in the substitute position at the start was actually just to set that bedding, to tell Luo Fei that he was angry, that he was really for real this time.

    As for the rest, it was up to the heavens. Lear was very crystal clear on one thing: he would not go far just by relying on himself only.

    Luo Fei had made his choice, the Hercules!

    On the mech conveyor belt, the Hercules was delivered to the cockpit at rapid speed. The current Luo Fei¡¯s gaze was situated in an unusual state. He was very clear that Lear was not joking with him. Luo Fei had been getting more and more worried about his increase in ability during this period. Upon thinking that Lear would find out some time soon, he was all the more afraid. At the end, it still happened. However, Lear had given him one chance. If so, whoever tried to stop him today would die!

    The contenders from both sides entered their mecha. Mars lightly wrinkled his eyebrows. Hercules. He had indeed been defeated in the hands of the Hercules, but that was Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules, not some other person¡¯s. In Wang Zheng¡¯s hands, astonishing strength could explode through the Hercules, but in a majority of people¡¯s hands, it was of little value because this mech¡¯s functions were too basic.

    Its durability was suitable for doing manualbour, but this did not mean that it was suitable for battle.

    The crowd was in an uproar. Was this an attempt to self-hypnotize? Practically no one had been able to imitate Wang Zheng¡¯s Rotating Shovel, and those who had tried had all been beaten like dogs.

    Conqueror ¦Á VS Hercules

    With two mecha, the battle to decide the Dynasty battle team¡¯s fate began. Either they would go home or they would continue on.

    The Conqueror ¦Á and the Hercules had appeared. Luo Fei liked to be coy and restrained, but against Mars, it was no use. He understood this point as well. The alloy shovel was casually thrown on the ground and the Hercules pulled out a titanium de.

    It was obvious that Luo Fei did not know how to maneuver the shovel. Having something like a shovel in hand could also be a hindrance.

    Mars had also unsheathed his titanium de. A dangerous aura kept lingering around in the air. Was this a misperception?

    The two mecha were getting closer and closer. The moment Luo Fei decided to choose the Hercules, he would not be ying gueri warfare ¨C doing so would be meaningless. Just as the two mecha were just ten metres apart, both mecha stopped at the same time.

    An imposing pressure emitted from both warriors within their mecha. Mars¡¯ Heavenly Overlord Attack, asides from Wang Zheng, had never met his match. Pressing down opponents with grandeur like a ferocious tiger descending the mountain, it had been originated from a mix between ancient martial arts and Earth 2 warriors¡¯ oppressive pressure.

    The aura enveloped the Hercules straight away. What was this fatty up to?

    A second after...

    Boom...

    A soaring aura burst open, directly dissipating the Heavenly Overlord Attack¡¯s shroud. It was apletely head-on attack, seemingly not falling behind.

    Fatty¡¯s eyes were filled with quicksilver-like radiance. His entire body seemed like soft flesh, but what every cell contained was pure vital strength.

    Mars smiled. This was interesting. This fellow had disguised himself very well all this while.

    All there was now was to see if it was only just impressive and worthless.

    BOOM... BOOM...

    Almost at the same time, both engines started. With strong control and sudden explosiveness, they reached centre stage in a sh. Their titanium des struck at each other! <i>Woom...</i>

    An energy wave ripped open. The energy level was far beyond what those in the previous battles couldpare to.

    The two titanium des intertwined together. Luo Fei was actually standing firm against Mars¡¯ strength?

    Titled the strongest Heavenly Overlord Attack in the gxy...

    Three secondster, the Hercules¡¯ titanium de was suddenly pressed down aggressively. As the Hercules¡¯ height was rtively shorter, under the sudden pressure, a vicious side-kick had swooped over.

    If he had been kicked by the Conqueror¡¯s leg, it would have definitely been serious. However, the Hercules seemed to have predicted it and conveniently turned his body, sending over a roundhouse kick.

    Boom!

    Subduing the mech right in the centre, this one kick sent Mars flying out. Instantly, the crowd went silent.

 Chapter 1140 - Suffocated

    <h4>Chapter 1140: Suffocated</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was not to say that Luo Fei was very strong. A small advantage in such a duel was meaningless, but such suppression demonstrated one thing. Luo Fei was actually a person of such skill???

    How many people present would be able to move their lower body while fighting head-on and exert strength at the same time?

    Luo Fei was not dumb. Having already kicked Mars away, he could feel the opponent¡¯s resistance. This was the strongest opponent he had ever met, so he had to gamble with his life.

    The Hercules was not even the slightest bit overstuffed or clumsy. Under Luo Fei¡¯s frightening control, he chased at high speeds. Fatty was, after all, a scout since birth, so his knife skills were extremely vicious. Having him in the cockpit, it would be easy for him to hit the target. As everyone thought that Mars would continue to push forward, the Conqueror¡¯s engine roared. With a forceful pull of tension, he abruptly counterattacked. His titanium de shed into the Hercules¡¯ titanium de, and at the same time, a punch rushed towards the Hercules.

    Boom...

    The Hercules sealed up Mars¡¯ attack. Boom, boom, boom...

    In almost in an instant, the two mecha consecutively delivered three lower body attacks. They were locked together and neither of them werepromising.

    The titanium des shed apart abruptly, creating a chain of sparks. Mars had made the first move. It was yet again that type of move nearing craziness and unexinable violent wind de move which could easily destroy any rotten matter.

    Boom boom boom...

    Such an explosive and aggressive de technique wouldpletely cut off any chance of escaping death. It consisted of very simple vertical hacks, but it was unimaginably fast and vicious.

    Yet Fatty was defending fastidiously. The titanium de was thoroughly sealed off. Every sh was blocked off and the mech¡¯s core remained unshifted. When Mars dealt out over twenty shes, the Hercules slipped through a small opening!

    ¡ª¡ª Leaning Landslide!

    Zhang Shan and the rest had their mouths wide open. This darn person, how did he do this?

    His ability to grasp the correct timing was amazing. It looked as if Mars¡¯ de had hacked down swiftly, but during that stop to catch his breath, his speed had slowed down slightly. At the same time, as the Hercules charged towards him, regardless of whether Mars could hack down on him urately or not, it would have been basically ineffective as the momentary explosiveness of the Leaning Landslide had been more stunning.

    Mars¡¯ reaction was of god-like speed. His left arm suddenly blocked it off horizontally... Boom

    The mech was roughly pushed away into the distance. Luo Fei, who had executed the Leaning Landslide, had not done a head-on attack. Instead, he had conveniently performed a ground roll de move, shing towards the Conqueror¡¯s thigh area. The lower body was far harder to defend than the upper-mid body.

    Shing...

    The Conqueror¡¯s titanium de suddenly pierced downwards, a sealing de move.

    The tip of the de was obstructed by the tip of Luo Fei¡¯s de, producing an explosive re. This was an extremely profound change, allowing Mars to escape a cmity. The distance between the mecha opened up.

    Both of them adjusted their breath as Mars had just carried out a round of continuous attacks, while the explosiveness of strength had consumed a huge amount of Fatty¡¯s strength.

    Every team below waspletely speechless. This... wasn¡¯t this fatty just a mascot?

    This damn fellow was actually an equal of Mars?

    It could be seen from this match that regardless of strength, speed, battle tactics, and rted experience, this fatty was not the least bit inferior.

    Lear¡¯s teeth grinded slightly. He knew it was not the moment to be happy yet, but this fellow sure could really endure.

    Lear had felt that he himself had very good endurance, but up against Fatty¡¯s wretchedness, he definitely paled inparison.

    Zhou Yun¡¯s and the other two¡¯splexions were pale white. This was the ¡°trash¡± that they had excluded. If Luo Fei was trash, then what were they?

    After warming up, Mars had verified his conjecture, but it only meant that it was worth it for him to show his real skills.

    The energy from the Heavenly Overlord Attack flowed through his entire body and ayer of silver radiance appeared on the titanium de... de Aura!

    However, the difference was that for Earth-rank warriors, theybined their inner and outer strength to form a presence that held actual killing power. What was contained internally made the titanium de iparably durable. But the heaven and earth strength that Mars attracted made the killing aura even more distinct. It was simr to aser effect, but even more petrifying.

    As such, the radiance was extremely pure and extremely eye-catching.

    Mars had grown as well. Very few people present would have been able to execute such control.

    The Hercules moved slightly, leaning forward faintly. And with a banging sound, a silver radiance floated to the surface, enveloping the mech, extending smoothly into the body of the de. de Aura.

    Had Luo Fei also entered Earth rank?

    This was unfortunately a simr doubt that everyone familiar with him had.

    Kill!

    Kill!

    Boom, the two mecha advanced abruptly at the same time, and the titanium des hacked down head on. Boom, boom, boom...

    The de aura radiated all around, dispersing in all directions like aser. The surroundings were in an uproar. The buildings had been pierced with many holes by the sputtering de aura as if they were tofu.

    Fatty clenched his teeth. This damned fellow was very aggressive and powerful, but he had to win. He had no other choice, this was the opportunity that he had to grasp. If not, he could only die.

    No, if Boss did not want him, it would be even scarier than death. Since the day that Lear had beaten down those gangsters and picked him up, he had stopped knowing how to survive without Lear.

    Hence, no one would obstruct him!

    The titanium de frantically attacked. Everyone who knew Luo Fei was stupefied. Was this the shameless scout?

    Luo Fei had once earned the title of the best scout. The reviews were that he was shameless enough that he fully understood the essence of a scout. However, the Luo Fei in front of their eyes now was on a mad hacking attack,pletely on offense against Mars.

    The two of them were fighting with their lives, de against de. With such battle strength, neither of them could defend against each other¡¯s de. At the time, there would be no use for a defense; they would have to go full on offensive.

    The uproar in the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s military schools during the Wang Zheng and Mars battle had been due to the fact that they had disyed the most epic opposing attacks. No one had imagined that Elite Academy X had hidden many talented figures, but now another one had appeared.

    Zhang Shan was stunned. This damned fatty¡¯s martial technique was far above his. This damn fatty was already that skillful with a fusion of spirit and fighting skills and a de aura that he had wanted even in his dreams.

    It has to be known that if the capabilities were not there, their vital energy would have dissipated after a few confrontations. However, Mars and Luo Fei had already gone head-to-head with over fifty shes, but their vital energy had not even weakened. Instead, it actually was climbing.

    Boom...

    A de aura broke through the air. Wind-breaking Beheader!

    Luo Fei had made the first move. Mars¡¯ Conqueror nted his body to make way for the de instantly, using the smallest movement to avoid the attack to prepare for the counterattack. It was not that Mars was a coward, but his ferocious attacks relied on valiant steps as the foundation. As such, by allowing his opponent to attack, he could attain an unbreakable effect easily at the same time.

    With a sideways movement, a disguise, and in a tiny, fragmented pace, the Conqueror¡¯s titanium de chopped down. Warping Beheader!

    The problem, however, was that if Luo Fei had slipped first, Mars would be able to pressure his movements. Firstly, a de move to prevent the Hercules from moving and then the Warping Beheader. It would have been the ultimate peak to the pinnacle.

    Once Luo Fei had made his move and the Warping Beheader had been executed, he would have nowhere to hide unless he teleported... The Hercules¡¯ left arm suddenly drew a circle.

    Woom... Boom

    The de aura was blocked off by a silver vapor wall, and burst.

    Fatty rapidly retreated, panting heavily. There was not a single sounding from the venue. What the heck was that technique?

    Only a small handful of people who had read through ancient martial arts or high level fighting skills knew that exerting out vital energy was the most energy-consuming thing, and defending was even more energy-consuming than attacking. It was a higher level to externally exert and save oneself in terms of defense.

    The sudden exerted vapor shield had blocked off the de aura. This fe¡¯s fighting skills were powerful to the point that it raised people¡¯s hairs.

    At the very least, Mars did not know this move, and neither did Wang Zheng. Both of them were the same type ¨C they focused on defense. However, Fatty was different. He was scared of dying, and as such, all the moves that could help protect his life, he was able to pick them up once he saw them, and even if he didn¡¯t, he could figure it out on his own. The Ares Art was basically an infinite resource for him to achieve protection of his life.

    It was just that this time, Luo Fei was still at a slight disadvantage. His vital energy was slightly more hurried and brief inparison to Mars¡¯. However, this fe¡¯s toughness was beyond imagination; it was impossible to imagine how he had been able to umte so much fat even after cultivating to such levels.

    Mars felt a bit regretful. This fe was a natural. Even Mars felt a bit jealous that such azy person could reach such levels. But his weak points were obvious/ The pinnacle of a warrior was in the offense, but this Fatty unexpectedly used so much energy on being wretched and defending.

    The best way to secure one¡¯s life was to finish off the enemy.

    Shing, shing, shing...

    Instantly, three des shed towards Luo Fei. Once the de aura appeared, the heavens fell and the earth rend. Luo Fei could not retreat. This could not be blocked off, so at the same time, three des struck outwards.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The de aura burst open. This sort of martial technique that was delivered through fighting skills and fused with natural strength was already the ultimate ability of an X warrior. To be able to fight to such an extent, Luo Fei was undeniably an Earth-rank warrior!

    Only Earth-rank warriors, mature Earth-rank warriors, had such degrees of integration and were at such levels.

    At this moment, everyone had mixed feelings in their hearts, evenining that God was not fair, that such a person could cultivate to Earth rank.

    Di Maria felt as if he was eating sh*t. It was not just about Luo Fei¡¯s ability, but also his own judgement abilities. He had always felt that Lin Feng and he were not that far off and both were aristocrats. Based on what grounds was Lin Feng so highly valued?

    Now he knew.

    At this moment, Lin Feng gently shook his head instead. ¡°What a pity.¡±

    He could feel the dangerous aspect of this fatty. It was not that he was scared of this fatty, but that knowing that he was not a small fry, he should be treated as an important opponent. But from the looks of it, this fatty rarely had any chances of being the main fighter. It has to be known that as a leader and as the main force, gaining experience was corrted with the battling method. This fatty was surely always the scout and rarely had to face strong opposition, and this would put him at a disadvantage psychologically.

    The most important part was that the rhythm had been taken over by Mars, so it was only a matter of time before the defeat.

    As expected, in the battle arena, the Conqueror was forcing the Hercules to confront him head-on. This was Mars¡¯ rhythm and not Luo Fei¡¯s. It seemed dangerous, but Mars had experienced such battles many a times. However, for Luo Fei?

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    In an instant, it was another confrontation of over ten des. The de auras were on a rampage and the surroundings were in an uproar. Pieces of stone filled the entire sky, but it seemed to not affect the two of them the slightest. Having insight on the surroundings was one of the basics of an Earth-rank warrior.

    Yet up till now, the two of them had yet to use their Ability Xs; they have not even tried it. Actually, as people get closer to this rank, they would be more aware that they should not be doing trivial stuff alongside Ability X, as they could immediately wipe out their own consciousness, making their small tricks useless. Only in critical moments, when they were fighting for their lives, would they use it, and once they used it, they would be able to determine the oue of the battle.

    It was obvious that Luo Fei would counterattack. He would not make the first move and neither would he be suitable to. He was waiting for Mars, allowing Mars to seize the decisive opportunity.

    Appearing weak and moving stealthily was Luo Fei¡¯s strength, but there was no use in being able to move stealthily. At Mars¡¯ level, he would definitely be able to detect him. Such an ability only bes more useless as the level increases. It was simr to the simple magic which could be easily seen through by people with tough psychological strength, while the weak... Practically speaking, aside from whether it was useful or not, it would be a struggle whilst at death¡¯s door. Which meant that fatty¡¯s Ability X was trash, trash to an absolute point.

    ¡°F*ck, Fatty will be in danger if this goes on!¡± Zhang Shan bit his finger. This was no longer time to fight with Lear, he was definitely standing on Fatty¡¯s side. Anyways, even if Fatty won, there would be no difference.

    Wang Zheng shook his head ever so slightly. He was the clearest on this. Luo Fei was still not in that element yet. It was probably because that state was not something that could be controlled easily.

    And at this point in time, the bnce and deadlock on the arena had been broken. Mars suddenly executed the Mad Scamper Steps, disrupting the flow. A de chopped downwards towards the Hercules¡¯ left arm...

    Luo Fei did not hide. The de came too quickly, too unnaturally ¨C there was no time to defend even. Bang...

    His left arm fell to the ground and the Hercules emitted chains of sparks...

    Almost immediately, Fatty¡¯s whole body was drenched thoroughly. A suffocating fear came through. If he lost, the Dynasty battle team would be finished. Upon thinking of Lear¡¯s look, it would be like the end of the world for Luo Fei.

    Mars adjusted his breathing. Another round of attack and this would end. This Luo Fei was not bad, it was just a pity that he was too soft and immature. With his left arm gone, it meant that the defense Luo Fei specialized in was also gone. The key part was that it alsorgely affected the mech¡¯s bnce. Mecha were like the human body ¨C the arms were not the important part, but if the opposition was overly intense, it could cause a chain reaction.

    The breakdown had begun.

 Chapter 1141 - A Spectacle Too Horrible To Witness

    <h4>Chapter 1141: A Spectacle Too Horrible To Witness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mars did not want new issues to continuously arise. Thus, almost right after his attack, he immediately followed up. The titanium de was raised in an instant...

    All of a sudden, the hunch for signs of danger that he had formed over many years suddenly emerged in his mind. The Conqueror retreated rapidly...

    Everyone was in a daze. This situation clearly could have been easily solved with just one sh, but why had Mars retreated instead, and furthermore at such rapid speeds?

    Theplexion of Mars at present was slightly pale, as if he had just visited and came back from hell.

    Luo Fei¡¯s pupils gradually turned devilish red. They were so bright that they would make people¡¯s hearts palpitate. There was nothing scarier in this world than Lear abandoning him. That shudder that originated from his bones caused the other spirit inside of Luo Fei to awaken.

    This was perhaps the Luo Fei that Lear needed.

    His Ability X exploded through. The devilish, silverish red colour was strange. Generally, Ability X would usually burst forth in a needle-shape, but the aura around the Hercules, it seemed... soft and bby. But even if it was soft and bby, why did it emit a sense of dread?

    From the outside, it felt very weak, but for Mars, who was immersed in the battle, it was an entirely different feeling.

    The Hercules, who was missing an arm, threw away the titanium de and picked up the shovel. Just like that, he towed the shovel along, moving step by step closer to Mars.

    Just as the distance between the two closed in by about ten metres, the silverish red aura could be seen by the naked eye, abruptly pouncing on Mars¡¯ aura, eating it up in ¡°big mouthfuls¡±.

    Luo Fei¡¯s Earth-rank Ability X was eating!

    Mars could feel his spiritual energypsing, and as the distance between the two of them shortened, the speed of thepse became even faster. The other person could actually give out a life-like joyful gobbling. At this rate, his spiritual energy would bepletely cut off from its connection with nature.

    Mars could also be considered someone who had an abundance of experience. He reacted in an instant. Kill!

    A berserk energy suddenly exploded out with a bang. Mars had activated his mad mode, Invincibility!

    The Conqueror advanced abruptly with Mad Scamper, charging towards Luo Fei instantly. However, everyone could see it: the Hercules¡¯ vital energy was still gulping in huge bites. Mars¡¯ decision was the right one ¨C he had to take down the Hercules in a spurt of energy!

    Under the present circumstances, Mars still held the absolute advantage like before.

    Boom...

    The titanium de had chopped upon the shovel, causing an explosive ring. Luo Fei had, of course, not known the Rotating Shovel, but...

    Luo Fei¡¯s weak ability enveloped Mars within a moment. The Conqueror seemed to have paused for a second, before raining down on the Hercules.

    However, what everyone saw instead... was that this de speed was not even the least bit insane...

    The Hercules did not retreat by even one step, forcibly blocking off all of Mars¡¯ attacks. At the same time, every time Mars attacked, his strength was being ¡°eaten¡± away. Not only that, what others could not see was that with every contact, Mars felt a part of his spiritual energy being sucked away.

    He had never heard of such a strange urrence. For the first time, time passed ever so slowly.

    Only Olivios knew that other people would have no solution against Mars¡¯ Ability X. Upon entering that state, Mars would be in a state of near perfect defense. Unless it was a weapon with strength beyond a mech, such as of a battleship level, they would absolutely not be able to break through. At the same time, he would also be immune to a certain level of obstruction of Ability X. This was actually the result of a strong mental control. In practicality, some Ability Xs were still effective. The corner of the current Luo Fei¡¯s lips held a hint of a strange smile.

    Luo Fei¡¯s weak ability was visibly beyond that of an average person¡¯s ¨C it was simply like poison within the bones. Mars¡¯ most aggressive moments had passed, but Luo Fei¡¯s weak ability continued tost... the devilish redness wrapped around the Conqueror.

    Ping...

    The Hercules¡¯ shovel begun to show its strength, mindlessly tapping violently, and Mars was beginning to be suppressed. The most critical part was that the other party was currently eating his strength in big mouthfuls. This was not an elimination or suppression, he was actually eating. It was as if a part of your body was being eaten away,rgely distracting Mars¡¯ attention.

    Luo Fei¡¯s Ares Arts had already turned towards the pinnacle. He was eating while replenishing his energy, and his strength flourished even more. On the other hand, Mars was going down a slope.

    After Mars¡¯ Heavenly Overlord Attack had matured, it was his first time encountering such a situation. He was falling into the fatty¡¯s trap step by step.

    With Wang Zheng, that battle was really satisfying. It was a pleasant tyrannical rivalry, with a debt of gratitude coupled with duty to avenge. However, this match with Luo Fei left him in despair.

    Boom...

    The Conqueror was beaten down by the shovel. By this time, Luo Fei¡¯s silverish red, devilish aura had enveloped Mars thoroughly like how a spider web caught prey, and was taking huge bites at Mars¡¯ externally emitted spiritual strength, directly cutting off Mars¡¯ connection with the surroundings. At the same time, with every contact, the Heavenly Overlord Attack¡¯s vital energy was being eaten away a bit. Mars weakening and Luo Fei¡¯s flourishing speed was the same. ¡°Luo Fei¡± was already getting more and more excited.

    Shing...

    Two hits from the shovel had broken down the Conqueror¡¯s energy shield... Mars¡¯st defense had been broken; even the portable equipment that had yet to been used had been pulverized, and in reality, nothing could be changed.

    All of the Arbiter people were bbergasted. This was stranger than the match between Wang Zheng and Mars. What was this ability? Was it the devil?

    Luo Fei let out augh. He was not the usual Luo Fei ¨C this was a version molded by Lear. What Lear needed was victory, and not just victory for this round, but an overall victory, which meant that Mars could not be in the team battle.

    As such, Luo Fei could not allow Mars to admit defeat, neither could he let the battle end. What he needed was...

    Boom... A shovel hit onto the mech¡¯s cockpit, but it did not crack. What Luo Fei had used was his inner shock strength, which would produce the same results as Olivios¡¯ Exploding Concussion, just with a different method. It was just that this was not an Ability X, but a fighting technique, Double Energy.

    Boom...

    Within the cabin, Mars shook tremendously. He was just a human, and not immortal, but he still held on as the second shovel strike rained down.

    Every battle system that An had used was of the highest grade and also the closest to reality. The mecha used tobat were all real,bined with a virtual battle arena, and in addition, a surrounding protection system. It could ensure that no fatal attacks would ur; however, the problem was that Luo Fei¡¯s attacks were not considered fatal as the mech cabin was not entirely destroyed.

    All he wanted was for Mars to be seriously injured.

    When the third shovel strike shed downwards, everyone was able to see it.

    The formidable Mars, as if being held by the neck by a devil, waspletely unable to move. His spiritual power had beenrgely sucked away and his Ability X hadpletely disappeared. The Heavenly Overlord Attack that he relied on had also been eaten away and dispersed.

    The honour of Arbiter...

    Boom...

    Vanished like smoke in thin air...

    The blood in Mars¡¯ chest could no longer take it, and it spurt all over the cabin, dyeing it red in an instant.

    Fatty¡¯s shovel rose up high. Seeing fresh blood greatly stimted him. Kill!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The entire audience was deadly still. Such skills, such strength control, and this Ability X ¨C was he even a human?

    Luo Fei¡¯s entire mind was filled in red and endless killing intent. If Lear wanted him to kill, he would kill. He never wanted to be abandoned again, he did not want to be a useless piece of trash...

    The Hercules raised its shovel again. At this moment, Mars had already lost the strength to admit defeat, and even if he still had energy, he would not admit defeat, even if he had to die.

    And with Luo Fei¡¯s level and ability, he could really take Mars¡¯ life before the system could even react.

    ¡°Brother, are you a warrior? You are really great! Brother, in the future, I also want to be a warrior!¡± The younger brother¡¯s eyes were full of pure worship.

    ¡°Follow your benefactor well, do not create any trouble...¡±

    ¡°Luo Fei, you fatty. Even if you follow Lear, you can still make friends with us.¡±

    Somewhere deep inside of Luo Fei, he was having an internal struggle, but the moment he ¡°heard¡± Lear, thest hesitation he had vanished.

    Boom...

    Luo Fei¡¯s shovel mmed down.

    Emergency signals appeared on the system and both mecha were halted, a hair¡¯s breadth before thest moment. An¡¯s system was still the most awesome ¨C it was able to stop everything at the most critical moment based on the one out of tens of thousands of judgements.

    But the shovel had still mmed down. Mars had already lost consciousness, his body heavily sprung up, crashing against the cabin door.

    To Luo Fei, human nature was not important. From the start to the end, he had not learned to resist it.

    The first aid personnel had rushed in. Seeing Mars¡¯ condition, everyone was stunned. He had multiple fractures and even broken bones all around his body... It was too terrible to witness.

    If it had been an ordinary person in his ce, they would have died. If not for thest second halt from the system choosing the safest first judgement, Mars would have really died.

    The noisiness caused the redness in Luo Fei¡¯s eyes to gradually regress. His aura dissipated as well when a working personnel, who had identallye close to the mech, fainted.

    Luo Fei slowly awakened and walked out of the mech.

 Chapter 1142 - A Roundhouse Kick Teleportation!

    <h4>Chapter 1142: A Roundhouse Kick Teleportation!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When he came out, everyone¡¯s eyes were on him, filled with awe. Luo Fei was not too sure of what he had done, but he had a general idea. He had felt that it was not his doing. Every time he was in that state, he would always feel that way.

    The Arbiter people¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent, but there was no use. It was just the anguished wails of the weak. Mars had also destroyed many people the same way.

    Distinct battle tactics and frightening abilities. From his fighting skills to his spiritual powers,pletely destroying Mars; for Mars to meet Luo Fei, who had such abilities, it was really despairing.

    Luo Fei choosing the Hercules from the start was for the sake of beating Mars half to death. Alloy shovels were the easiest tools to cause concussions with, which would cause Mars to be unable to enter battle. It was just that he had never expected that in that state, he would nearly have killed Mars off.

    Lear stood up, his facial expression as calm as usual. Fatty immediately hopped over like a rabbit. ¡°Boss, I was wrong, I dare not do it in the future.¡±

    The entire arena had heard it clearly as Fatty was shivering, seemingly very, extremely scared.

    ¡°Prepare for the team battle,¡± Lear announced. His heart and his vision had rapidly developed following this battle.

    Luo Fei nodded with all his life. Inparison with Mars¡¯ state, he seemed like he had no issues. This was what made everyone¡¯s hearts cold. What exactly was hidden underneath that fluffy pile of flesh?

    Luo Fei sat on the seat right next to Lear. Zhou Yu and the other two consciously all sat up straight, fully concentrated.

    They really had been blinded to facts and did not know what kind of a person they were insulting. Which such fighting skills cultivated into spiritual energy, killing them would be like crushing a cockroach to Luo Fei.

    Zhang Shan was also inebriate. Luo Fei was actually so aggressive; what would he have to be scared of? Just a noob like Lear, just beat him to death!

    Wang Zheng and the rest were all very calm, only their eyes had revealed slight restrained fear. Although it was just a conjecture, they had never expected that it would be of such strength. From the start, Luo Fei had already known how to deal with Mars, who had disyed his abilities multiple times and already had no secret abilities hidden. As such, he would inevitably finish him.

    Some abilities were not easy to counter. But other, their weaknesses would always be detected by others of the same rank upon repeated executions, and Mars¡¯ weakness had been thoroughly exposed.

    Since it was not possible to attack him, his offenses just need to be lowered. Once the period of perfect defense was over, there would be nothing to fear about Mars.

    Wang Zheng had chosen firm resistance, whilst Luo Fei had chosen to weaken the opponent. The difficulty level was, without doubt, not any lesser. Luo Fei¡¯s Ability X would need to reach the stage where he could interfere and at the same time, rely on his ¡°eating¡± to prevent Mars¡¯ de aura froming into y.

    To have to face against such a monster, everyone had better ponder through carefully.

    It was just that right after, for the Asura battle team, taking revenge had be their pivotal point!

    The final decisive team battle had started!

    During the 10-minute preparation break period, the entire venue¡¯s atmosphere was abnormally odd. The strength that Luo Fei had disyed was unconventional. The formidable Mars had actually been beaten to the point where he had no strength to fight back.

    Was Luo Fei veryzy?

    In actuality, the time that he had was only spent on three things; eating, sleeping, and training. He was never disrupted by all the other superficial enticements in life. He was the most devoted person.

    All the major battle teams were discussing their strategies on dealing with such a troublesome opponent. The crucial point was that they had never experienced it personally, making it difficult to find a countering method. What did that sort of eating strength feel like?

    What were the advantages and disadvantages of the ability?

    Everyone was aware that at SIG¡¯s level, the abilities there were real, but no one had expected that for the Dynasty battle team to be the first to erupt.

    If Luo Fei had disyed such strength earlier, it would not be possible to determine who would have be the Greatest Kings.

    Luo Fei was still the same as usual ¨C he did not feel that he himself had changed. He was extremely conflicted as he was scared of trouble. He was constantly resisting it as he did not like the other him; he even wanted to have that soul locked up. It was just that when Lear made a request, the cage would be opened.

    For Luo Fei, being formidable meant nothing. This was something that originated from within his personality and the pressure from Lear. Lear was his friend, benefactor, and also his bane; he was vicious and merciless. He was especially cruel towards Luo Fei. It could be counted as Luo Fei¡¯s luck that he had yet to die from it. Then there was also Luo Fei¡¯s family, to whom everything was given by Lear. It could be heaven, but it could also be hell.

    Luo Fei himself was never a firm person, and with the addition of manyplicated elements, it thus resulted in today¡¯s situation.

    No matter what it was, in this world, only Lear genuinely needed him, and he had be ustomed to living such a life.

    As to whether Lear had done it intentionally or unknowingly, no one knew. Not a single facial expression could be detected from Lear¡¯s face, giving people a profoundly mysterious feeling.

    At least no one dared to look down on the Dynasty battle team ever again.

    The team battle had begun. It was an absolute certainty that Mars would not be able to enter battle. Olivios led his Arbiter team members, all filled with wrath. They wanted revenge.

    It was a pity that they were up against Lear. Under normal circumstances, Lear would never allow others to be satisfied ¨C he would only satisfy himself.

    Luo Fei had chosen the Wind God, whilst Lear led Pang Tong and Anluda to surround Olivios. Lear had not intended to determine the oue of the battle, he just wanted to upy Olivios, and there was nothing Olivios could do. Besides, there were still two warriors with outstanding fighting abilities, and Subaru, who was responsible for supporting the others. The rest were left to Luo Fei to handle.

    Earth-rank warriors, especially those like Luo Fei, turned terrifying when they made use of scout battle tactics. Everyone could sense it.

    It was aplete massacre. Sweeney and the other three werepletely unable to get rid of Luo Fei. It was Luo Fei who was finishing them off one by one on the other end. The Wind God¡¯s motor strength was able to be disyed without restraint. Sweeney¡¯s mind finally calmed down. She finally understood that what they needed to do at this moment was to help Olivios break through the human barrier. Whether it was her or Olivios, they were all too rash. Their thoughts had been filled with revenge.

    Sweeney teleported straight away, forcefully opening up the distance between her and the Wind God. The current Fatty was no longer the one at school. The Wind God was not the slightest bit anxious as it made use of its maic source to fly out one jump after another. Although the Reaper¡¯s speed was fast, the Wind God¡¯s maic source system was even stronger.

    Invisibility!

    Sweeney executed her ultimate move and the Reaper escaped at increasing speed. However, at that moment of disappearing, she suddenly felt her entire body losing energy.

    Upon raising her head, she saw the Wind God... With a kick, boom...

    It was caught by the maic force and with a teleportation ¨C Roundhouse Kick!

    The Wind God, who had appeared in mid-air, delivered a roundhouse kick right at the Reaper¡¯s head. In that moment, Sweeney did not even move.

    Although her body had weakened after being hit, she still stayed invisible. This was her ability, but she had still underestimated the judgement of an Earth-rank warrior. It was not the first time Luo Fei had encountered the invisibility ability. Fatty could instinctively determine the orientation, and in an instant, he had weakened her in her state of invisibility. The key was that his moves were executed in one go, impably perfectly.

    Theplete wipeout of the rest of the members signaled the Dynasty battle team¡¯s offense rion. From the moment that Mars had been defeated, the Asura battle team had copsed.

    The toughness of the Arbiters should not be overestimated. As long as they were humans, they would have weaknesses and limits. The more arrogant and the more honor they carried, the more it would be as such.

    People could only be unrivalled if they had reached the point of lowliness. This was Lear¡¯s best corroboration.

    You will be tough if you have no desires ¨C that was said by Luo Fei. He had justpleted the task that Lear had handed to him in the most effective way, without any distractions and any specific strategies.

 Chapter 1143 - Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1143: Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Asura battle team, which had high hopes ced upon them before the match, had been defeated in the battle between the top 16.

    The Dynasty battle team had staged a huge reversal!

    This battle had established a fatty named Luo Fei. He was absolutely the mostpelling contender for this year¡¯s SIG¡¯s Strongest Scout.

    After the match, Lear was surrounded by the relevant media. On the side of An¡¯s Royal College, they were especially filled with curiosity with regards to Luo Fei. Of course, that also included Lear, who was the captain. An was always interested when it came to people who had defeated Arbiter people.

    Luo Fei did not ept any interviews as he had already gone back. The honour was solely Lear¡¯s. Lear calmly and gracefully dealt with all sorts of questions. This was all a tactical arrangement, but, of course, he felt that Asura¡¯s defeat had originated from underestimating the enemy. Anything could have been possible.

    In the dormitory, a strange sound came out from Luo Fei¡¯s room. Luo Fei was rolling around the floor in great pain at this moment. His entire body emitted a red glow while his blue veins violently emerged. His whole person was like a swelling balloon, and his chubby face had changed beyond recognition. Energy flow, resembling worms tunneling throughout his body, could be seen by the naked eye, and he was even emitting some strange sounds.

    His Ability X was indeed formidable. It could fearlessly ¡°eat¡±, but such vital energy and mental strength could not be easily digested. It would be easy if the victim were an average level warrior, but warriors like Mars were an entirely different concept. Whether it was the vital energy from the Heavenly Overlord Attack or Mars¡¯ mental strength, they were unique. Even if they were removed from the original body, they would not change forms. Both of them were originally of the same rank, so Luo Fei would not be able to consume it. It was like doing a blood transfusion using blood of a different type. There would not be any immediate reaction upon entering within Luo Fei¡¯s body, but once it had been fermented for a period of time, it would erupt thoroughly.

    Luo Fei¡¯s hands grasped onto the table leg, dragging himself over little by little. He bit down on the table¡¯s leg. He must not produce any sound.

    At the moment, he also did not know how to solve it, because ever since his strength had been awakened, he had never met an opponent like Mars. Maybe it would be best to immediately head to the hospital, but the best choice was usually never the option that could be done.

    Luo Fei gradually lost consciousness, and in a haze, he seemed to have seen Lear return.

    Lear had indeed returned. The interview time was not too long, but he had quite an abundant harvest. He also had a few things that he wanted to understand. He did not expect Luo Fei¡¯s Ares Art to actually have an unusual change, which could possibly provide a pretty good experience.

    Seeing Luo Fei¡¯s appearance, Lear was not very surprised. It would, of course, be a better choice to send him to the hospital. After all, it had been vital energy of the same rank ¨C how could it just be consumed so easily? It was impossible to transfer the energy. Once it entered the body, it would inevitably wreck the body. However, even if they were to go to the hospital, this was not the time. This was the disadvantage of this ability.

    The method was simple. Lear gave him a kick, causing Luo Fei to lose consciousnesspletely.

    It was just that Mars¡¯ mental strength and vital energy were still damaging Luo Fei¡¯s body. Sitting on the side, Lear was taking into consideration the battle of the top 8. There should still be enough time...

    It was just that it would feel a bit long for Luo Fei.

    In the afternoon, the Zero Degrees battle team led by Ai Zhengyang had also sessfully achieved victory. The Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s capabilities were publicly acknowledged, and no chance was given to the opponent as the final score came up to four to one. They were still rtively stable.

    It was only that this was not what everyone was paying attention to. At night, within all their rooms, everyone was studying the Dynasty battle team and the Asura battle team¡¯s video. Saruman Snake, as the more well-known team, had also not expected such an oue. If they were to unluckily encounter Dynasty battle team, how should they resolve this issue of Luo Fei?

    His weakening and eating ability could simply control any aggressive offense. This was the most typical show of using a soft approach to control the tough. He had already reached the pinnacle, yet someone like him still had a wretched battle tactic where he did not confront the enemy head on. It was hard to find someone so wretched even after having reached such levels.

    The pressure on Zhang Shan was extremely huge. He used to think that he was about the same as Luo Fei, but upon seeing Luo Fei¡¯s true ability, his head started to hurt. It was not just a question about the Ability X world, but also about skills.

    He himself specialised in teleportation, and not just merely at the level of the movement from the box. But how had Luo Fei of such an offense method and with such a fluent flow?

    The video tape had been obtained by Ai Xiaolu in the first minute. All the major battle teams were studying Luo Fei, while everything on Lear had be fleeting.

    This fatty¡¯s fighting skills were rtively valiant. Everyone hadpletely been cheated by his outer appearance.

    The Wind God¡¯s continuous pursuit in offense, including that fatal roundhouse kick, had all been executed in one go. It was simply the prime example of a textbook attack.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, why do I feel that there is something wrong here...¡± Zhang Shan bit his fingers. After meticulously looking, he discovered what the problem had been.

    Everyone was stunned for a moment. ¡°I feel that Sweeney¡¯s reaction was a bit slow. Even if she had been hit by the weakening ability, it could not be to the extent that there would be no reaction at all.¡±

    Achilles also wrinkled his eyebrows. ¡°Maybe it was his Ability X. It¡¯s a pity that we have not experienced it. We do not know how to handle it.¡±

    Luo Fei¡¯s type of ability could also suppress Achilles, who did not know how to defend himself against ¡°eating¡± at all. Even the strong, forceful offense of Mars had been weakened to the point of being dissolved and slowly eaten away. What about the rest then?

    Perhaps only an even more unique ability could prevail with a surprise move, not allowing him to have the chance to disy his strength. Or perhaps they could rely on the sniper to deliver a blow, allowing them to strike first and gain the advantage.

    The problem was that this fatty¡¯s fighting skills were formidable and he was wretched as well, unlike Mars, who was very firm. Fatty had also never felt that he needed some expert demeanour, simply leaving him invulnerable.

    Wang Zheng watched it again. ¡°He did not do a roundhouse kick after he teleported. Look, after the maic source arrived, and he took a step. In midair, the mech already had a turning force. This was a roundhouse kick followed by teleportation. In that moment of his appearance, his actions followed through habitually. As such, Sweeney could not react in time.¡±

    Upon hearing Wang Zheng say that, everyone discovered the small detail in between. It was apletely powerfully controlled execution. In that moment of appearance, it was like a tightened bow that made an explosive shot in an instant.

    Zhang Shan himself felt that his research on the Wind God was very thorough, but this move had blinded his alloy dog eyes.

    Naturally, this was only theprehension of his fighting skills and techniques. The problem that remained was still with regards to Fatty¡¯s eating. That was the crux. No one would be able to stand having their mental strength eaten away.

    ¡°It was not just mental strength. Look at how Mars¡¯ Heavenly Overlord Attack weakened after being enveloped by Luo Fei¡¯s Ability X. His weakening ability had already started, which means that Luo Fei was eating the mental strength directly. There was no contact needed. I fear that it can also suppress fighting skills,¡± Lie Xin stated.

    ¡°Actually, you guys don¡¯t need to be too worried. Putting the matter of encountering them aside, abilities are frightening only when they are unknown. Since he has already exposed himself, he certainly could be countered against.¡± Ai Xiaolu mentioned, ¡°I will further investigate on the specifics, to see if there are any simr abilities, as well as the method to break it.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu was obviously not referring to SIG, but Aishi Financial Group¡¯s rted information on abilities.

    Any ability that had appeared for the first time would seem invincible, but in actuality, those that had been deemed invincible had all been taken down. Only the unknown could be unrivalled.

    The more troublesome issue was that Luo Fei was only a scout and not the captain. The key was with what was happening with Lear. Had the two of them been acting dumb together? Or was it just Luo Fei?

    People like Wang Zheng, who had battle experience, would be curious. There were always two sides to any ability. There was no such thing as an unrivalled ability in the world, there was only even stronger strength. The more unique an ability was, the more attractive it was. In actuality, the best method would be to exchange notes with Mars. It was just that the situation now was not suitable for it.

    Wang Zheng and the rest did actually get along with Luo Fei. There were only a few of them who hade out of the Sr System. He had a genuine temperament, but from the looks of the final attack, where he had ced killing Mars as his motive, Luo Fei ultimately was biased towards Lear.

    The genuinely frightening enemies were never the formidable ones, the ones that were high above, but those who could not be dispersed.

 Chapter 1144 - Enemy and Not Friends

    <h4>Chapter 1144: Enemy and Not Friends</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the battle of the top sixteen, the opponent Saruman Snake would face off were the Dark Knight battle team of the Darkness Empire.

    Many people were investigating the follow-up of Luo Fei yesterday, but without avail. Luo Fei was usually mysterious. Generally, such prominence could only be credited to Wang Zheng. Yet, Luo Fei¡¯s sudden rise to such prominence was indeed the most celebrated. The ordinary members were very curious. Luo Fei was nowhere to be found in a time where he should lead the charge. Luo Fei did not even appear in the audience. The Dynasty battle team were also expressionless.

    Many people suspected that Luo Fei was injured and was being treated in the hospital. However, Luo Fei¡¯s name was not on the treatment list provided by the SIG. Some people also investigated other surrounding hospitals. In order to protect Luo Fei¡¯s ability, Lear may have transferred him elsewhere. But this was not the case. Which meant that Luo Fei was still in his room.

    Zhou Yun and the others had already lost their usualposure. Lear was still his usual self. Zhou Yun and the others had gone to look for Luo Fei. They felt it was time to change their attitudes and showed their loyalty. However, what they saw was how Luo Fei was being treated by Lear.

    This very person who had made a great contribution to the Dynasty battle team was treated like a dog, kicked aside by Lear. The only reason that he was unable to go to the hospital was to ensure his secrets would not be exposed.

    Yet Lear intentionally showed this to the trio, including Zhou Yun.

    He wanted to teach this trio a lesson ¨C if they were not his ¡°friends¡±, they would be his enemies, to say the least.

    The three of them finally understood that their so-called supnt was just child¡¯s y. Lear was a bona fide ruthless person. He would prefer it if everyone was betrayed by him, instead of him being betrayed by everyone. That was the reason why he was the candidate for the Son of Saint instead if the others.

    Wanted to withdraw? That would make you an enemy because you already knew too much.

    Likewise, to serve Lear, you needed to be useful. Otherwise, you would be disposed of. Luo Fei had served under Lear for the longest time. Zhou Yun and the rest used to think that Lear was sentimental. The three felt that everything was subverted at that moment. Especially when Lear had kicked him out with determination and without hesitation.

    Under such circumstances, if Luo Fei was unable to withstand it, he would surely have gone demented. Death would have been better; it would have been a living hell.

    Satisfying Lear was the only goal in Luo Fei¡¯s mind going to the second stage. That was why he couldn¡¯t care less about the consequences. This approach of ¡°swallowing¡± would eventually kill him.

    Lear had not done anything, yet Zhuo Yun and the rest were already very obedient. They needed to prove their worth to Lear. Otherwise, unless Lear was dead, they would have a tough time in the Saint Sect. A rebel would not deserve a good end.

    The Dark Knight battle team led by Gonz¨¢lez was also one of the top ten battle teams. The rise of the Darkness Empire was amazing. They had also received much attention in thispetition.

    But all the captains knew that Gonz¨¢lez had lost to Wang Zheng with his tail tucked between his legs. But the people of Darkness Empire did not care. The spoils go to the victor ¨C such a simple principle.

    Saruman Snake: Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, and Snow Li.

    Dark Knight: Gonz¨¢lez, Matonna, Dows, Lnd, Sherman.

    Not to mention Ghost King Gonz¨¢lez. Words about his battle with Wang Zheng at the qualifier did not spread. As captains, none of them were gossipers. Besides, there was still a vast difference between a qualifying match and the actual match.

    However, looking at the line-up of Saruman Snake, Wang Zheng would y a key role in the team. Together with the all-rounded Achilles, with his state and ability to see the overall situation, especially his cool-headedness. As the vice-captain, he was genuinely at the core of themand, making it a problem for all. The tank Mu Zheng was already a mainstay of SIG, having lost his position to Vincent and benched for a long time. The scout positions were filled by Zhang Shan and Lie Xin. The sniper position was the only position that was a little vulnerable. It was filled by the genius girl, Snow Li, who had not had enough opportunities to demonstrate her skills. This position was not really required ording to Saruman Snake¡¯s current style. But tactics were just tactics. In truth, no matter thebat style, the eventual winner would be the one who yed to the extreme.

    Compatibility was the best.

    Saruman Snake truly possessed this aura now. Gonz¨¢lez and the rest had noticeably prepared long and hard for this, investigating every member of Saruman Snake. When facing Saruman Snake, do not be pretentious ¨C no one was qualified to be.

    The first round was of utmost importance. Battles of the forwards generally determined the course of thepetition.

    Competitors from both teams entered the arena.

    Representing the Dark Knight battle team ¨C Gonz¨¢lez!

    Everyone was stunned. It seemed passable on second thought. This was because no one was confident challenging Wang Zheng. Not everyone was ruthless. Most of the peoplepeted for the sake of victory. Gonz¨¢lez, nheless, had a certain level of sess against Achilles. Besides, Gonz¨¢lez had yet to reveal his Ability X. A gravity ability was like tiger balm, relying more on IQ. In a head-to-head confrontation, it would not be as lethal.

    At least Gonz¨¢lez did not care

    However, representing Saruman Snake in the first round was... Wang Zheng.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Erughed happily. They guessed that Gonz¨¢lez would never be hard-nosed. There was nock of antagonists, but there were only five people who dared to challenge Wang Zheng. Unlike Achilles, Wang Zheng was a warrior. He yearned for powerful battles, just as he yearned to battle Luo Fei, who was at the peak of his game.

    Wang Zheng would be less interested if this ability appeared from Lear. Even if Lear was strong, it would be repulsive. However, Wang Zheng would long for a gratifying battle if it appeared from Luo Fei. Not everyone would be fortunate enough to choose his own path. Therefore, it would give Wang Zheng great pleasure to be able to see such a matchup.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s expression changed slightly. He did not expect this possibility. However, he still felt that Wang Zheng would seek stability. Yet they still met.

    His techniques were better than Wang Zheng¡¯s. This, Gonz¨¢lez was very confident of. However, Wang Zheng possessed some unusual techniques. But the techniques would be dented during mech battles, resulting in the battle of Ability Xs. Wang Zheng¡¯s techniques were not outstanding. The primary objective in the five elements ¨C fire, ice, and wind, as well aspound ability ¨C was to increase lethality. It would not be as difficult to defend as Luo Fei and Di Maria¡¯s Ability Xs, which were also hard battle-types.

    Honestly, what Wang Zheng was skilled at had been scrutinized by many people. He would rely on thendslide and the revolving shovel as his main winning technique. The ice-firebo was his greatest trump card. However, this ability required time. In other words, if his opponent did not allow him the time, or was able to seize the opportunity, the oue would bepletely different.

    A person was bound to break under constant scrutiny no matter how powerful they were. Some habits were unbeknownst to themselves, but not their enemies.

    The person who would know you most profoundly in this world would most definitely be your enemy.

 Chapter 1145 - Blade and Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1145: de and Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All the members of the big battle teams were present in this round. The reasonid on the fact that by watching Wang Zheng repeatedly, you would be able to feel his subtle movements and rhythms. You would then get use to those movement and rhythm and uncover the means to deal with him. Afterall, they were in the same grade.

    Of course, basically no one wanted topete with Wang Zheng in physical technique. His single punch had devastated Qiqin Nhai¡¯s finger technique. Truly chilling. However, a mech would definitely unable to exert such power.

    At Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s age and experience, being distracted would onlyst momentarily. He soon regained hisposure and chose his mech ¨C Ghost Warrior.

    In order to fight against Wang Zheng, there must be a determination to stare death in the eye and be resurrected. Gonz¨¢lez was a man of the world. He had to take a risk. He would have to use his experience that he had over Wang Zheng to finish him off.

    The Wind God ¨C Storm Swordsman. Hercules ¨C Storm Swordsman!

    Storm Swordsman!

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s trademark was his speed. Physical technique ¨C Lion Thunder was definitely of little use here. The most critical factor was Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s Ability X. Professional soldiers were better at keeping secrets, and the Ghost King was the most stable in this area.

    It was well known that Gonz¨¢lez was a very skilful at wielding a de. The Ghost Warrior was also a special mech specially created by the Darkness Empire to facilitate swift de maneuvers. The mech¡¯s alloy sabre was made using the rtively rare hundred forging method. To include craftsmanship as part of the assembly of a mech seemed ridiculous in this day and age, but the effect was, in fact, quite amazing. The Ghost Warrior was also a state-of-the-art piece of equipment for the special forces of the Darkness Empire.

    Storm Swordsman, a mech from Earth. It was well-known for a period of time because of the fusion of some gravity energy mines. However, ultimately, this mech was not as popr as the Wind God. Both the Storm Swordsman and the Wind God had a special characteristic ¨C both were rtively fragile. The merit was both were both, although the Storm Swordsman was not as flexible as the Wind God, so it gradually faded off. However, the Ghost Warrior was different. This mech was a masterpiece of the Darkness Empire. After being tested on the battlefields, every aspect of its specs had been enhanced.

    Wang Zheng chose this mech topete against Gonz¨¢lez on sabre and sword fight.

    Gonz¨¢lez was very worried initially. But when he saw Wang Zheng¡¯s choice of mech, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was very fearful that Wang Zheng would choose monsters like the Wind God or the Hercules. Honestly, he would not know how to deal with the situation, but the opponent had chosen the Storm Swordsman, a mech that he had used previously. So he was well-aware of its advantages and disadvantages. The attack methods and patterns were his speciality. Wang Zheng was courting his own death.

    ¡°What is the rtionship between Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu?¡± Luo Er asked feebly. This guy would continue to advertise for OMG at every opportunity he got. There was a need to understand that the Ghost Warrior topped the ranking in the market as the number one seller for this type of mech, and smashed the records of the Storm Swordsman in a few star domains.

    ¡°A childhood friend.¡± Ai Xiaoluughed. Luo Er¡¯s character was quite peculiar. Sometimes she was mature andposed like an old politician. Other times, she was like a child.

    ¡°This guy is dreadful!¡±mented Lou Er deviously. ¡°He has wasted the youth of a talented, young girl!¡±

    Ai Xiaolu smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t look at others through thy own eyes¡±.

    Wang Zheng did not disrespect his opponent. As one of the top ten captains and a mature member of the special forces, he was definitely skilful. Combat skills could only represent part of his skills. Among his opponents, Gonz¨¢lez was the mostposed, running unswervingly, without hesitation. This was not a question of reputation. It could be said to be cowardice or, from another point of view, this was a true warrior; understanding when to charge, when to retreat, when to fight for life.

    Using a simr type of mech was undoubtedly the best choice when dealing with such an enemy because it could not be restrained easily.

    ¡°Although it cannot be restrained easily, will Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding in this respect beparable with Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s? This guy¡¯s nickname is Ghost King, and he has a more thorough understanding of the Ghost Warrior,¡± Di Maria said. Di Maria was feeling the pressure. The performances of the other students from Elite Academy X were increasingly stunning. As an An person who was ying in this home match, he felt embarrassed, hoping that someone could trip.

    ¡°You can tell just by looking,¡± said Qiankun Zadeh. Having said that, looked towards Lin Feng. Lin Feng was a blue-blooded An person, exemplifying all the excellent qualities of an An citizen. He could feel that Lin Feng was initially indifferent to this SIG, but subsequent to the performance of Wang Zheng, Luo Fei, and the others, he began to gradually show interest. As the main talent identified for grooming by the military academy, he had once heard the principal mention Lin Feng unintentionally.

    This person would assist His Highness, Aina, who would lead An to the peak of the Milkyway Alliance, in the future.

    After Wang Zheng demonstrated such tyrannical strength, so did Luo Fei. Lin Feng had since taken a serious attitude in this SIG. No one knew what Lin Feng¡¯s expertise was, but one thing was for sure: neither Qiankun Zadeh nor Di Maria couldpete with him.

    Principal Lin Hong had proposed to allow him and Lin Feng to have a good fight. But his principal declined, on the grounds that he was afraid that he would lose his confidence.

    Sitting beside Lin Feng, Qiankun Zadeh could feel a sense of satisfaction from Lin Feng¡¯s eyes.

    Who could withstand this kind of loneliness?

    The battlefield of the two mecha. Tactics were of little use to these two. It would be an intense battle between a swordsman and a knifeman.

    The Ghost Warrior revealed two forged des, unpretentious. He knew what to do as they had fought in hand-to-handbat before. The double-de flow was his trump card. The Ghost Warrior¡¯s strength was in offense, not in defence. Substitute attack with defence.

    As soon as the two opponents stood up, the Ghost Warrior attacked immediately. A professional soldier could adjust his situation more rapidly, and was effective at disrupting the rhythm of others.

    The double des shed ceaselessly, not affording the Storm Swordsman any room for retreat. The Storm Swordsman was very nimble, but he needed room to disy this. This, the Ghost Warrior was very clear of. So he was using the double de oppression, forcing Wang Zheng to fight him head-on.

    Wang Zheng was unruffled. The Storm Swordsman defended firmly. Although the double des were ferocious, the pace at which Wang Zheng was moving was also not to be taken too lightly. Everyone was focused on Wang Zheng attacks, but no one had realized that to have gotten this far, Wang Zheng relied, to arge extent, on defence, and his pace was also crucial.

    Plum Blossom Steps, ever-changing,prising countless varieties of changes. Pulling apart or closing in the distancepletely would throw off the opponent, rendering them powerless to disy their techniques. This was truly terrifying. This seemingly chaotic pace was the real essence,ying the foundation to Wang Zheng¡¯s invincibility.

    What seemed to be an attack that could have easily killed the Storm Swordsman did not achieve its expected result. Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s attacks were bing increasingly awkward, not knowing what to do. It was evident that his strikes had yet to reach their full potential. As the Storm Swordsman conferred his sword, part of the power rebounded. Another strike, but it came out short, missing the mech. It was so close...

    It was a close shave. Once was idental, repeatedly was fatal. Was this ying with fire?

 Chapter 1146 - Darkness of the Soul

    <h4>Chapter 1146: Darkness of the Soul</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Obviously not. Gonz¨¢lez knew too well. It was simr to sparring with a lesser opponent. It was seemingly dangerous but was actually a good reaction. He was able to anticipate his opponent¡¯s attacking format; the slightest maneuver, either attack or defense. The variation could be anticipated within himself.

    Equally skilled in physicalbat and sword fighting, this was a hard pill to swallow.

    Wang Zheng and Gonz¨¢lez had fought before. In his physicalbat state, he could basically analyze the opponent¡¯sbat format and rhythm. Wang Zheng was different. He had no personal traits. He was usually the most difficult opponent to encounter.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s double des were just about to strike but were hit immediately by the Storm Swordsman.

    Surging... Boom...

    The Ghost Warrior retreated violently. Gonz¨¢lez panted hard. He had used his full energy in the attack, but his opponent only needed one third of his energy to defend against that. Physical exhaustion apart, this was a real mental blow.

    His confidence was definitely shaken, despite his reluctance. During the qualifier battle, he had already lost. Initially, he thought that it would make a difference with the addition of the mech. After all, with an additional gigantic piece of equipment, and some people would lose the feeling of freedom they had during physicalbat. However, it was different for Wang Zheng; his control of a mech was as good as his physicalbat, and his understanding was even better.

    There was no way he could win, even through a fierce battle. Not a chance!

    Silence filled the battleground. The Ghost Warrior¡¯s focus was on a quick and endless attack, but Gonz¨¢lez remained still.

    Unlike the audience, he was unable to see clearly. Not a murmur could be heard in the arena. In fact, everyone was staring at the Storm Swordsman.

    Liken a mentoring game, Wang Zheng was demonstrating how to deal with the Ghost Warrior¡¯s Double-de Flow. This made the ferocious unparalleled Double-de Flow seem particrly vulnerable.

    Li Feng andpany kept watch on the Storm Swordsman¡¯s maneuvers. They could sense that there were many variations. In Lin Feng¡¯s mind, all the maneuvers that the Storm Swordsman had made had all been connected, forming a beautiful Plum Blossom Trail.

    Seemingly only a few variations, but the variations were only superficial. Wang Zheng¡¯s steps were three-dimensional.

    There were two analytical methods in An¡¯s battle techniques. One was two-dimensional, which was used by both nations to this day. The other was the three-dimensional tactics, which was researched by An in the recent years. Seemingly, it had only a few variations, but the variations were only superficial. Wang Zheng¡¯s steps were three-dimensional.

    The level of difficulty was amazing, and what Wang Zheng had demonstrated today was the three-dimensional tactics.

    Lin Feng was delighted. Who was Wang Zheng? Lin Feng would not believe that Wang Zheng could haveprehended it himself. This was the fruit of wisdom of the An Empire Research Institute.

    This would not be possible even through pure talent.

    This was the ultimate level in the pursuit of skill. Talent alone was not enough. It came with tenacious training. At Wang Zheng¡¯s age, it was amazing!

    Those who did not understand the three-dimensional tactics would never be able to understand the subtleties.

    This was what depressed Gonz¨¢lez, and it was driving him crazy. What he was feeling now was pressure, something that had not appeared in a long time.

    Bang...

    Gonz¨¢lez threw a de. Hands sped; the Ghost Warrior raised his arms. His Ability X exploded instantly. He would lose hope in himself if this continued.

    This was the power of the Earth rank. The remaining forged de burned with a dark aura. Gonz¨¢lez belonged to the rare dark element, belonging to the five major elements.

    The Storm Swordsman¡¯s Ability X also explodedpletely. An Ability X could be dealt with by a certain level of Ability X, but Wang Zheng did not try to suppress his opponent purposefully.

    The de¡¯s ck aura appeared wavy, giving out an extremely dangerous sensation. This characteristic was rare, and was not something that the regr five elements could defend against.

    The Storm Swordsman had no obvious tendency. Typically, Ability X would have shown signs of its attributes by now ¨C be it wind, ice, fire, or apound ability. But Wang Zheng kept his ability hidden.

    This was too tiresome!

    The ability to react required time. Facing a dark force, especially if the other party was still an unknown, the best option was to strike first.

    The Ghost Warrior¡¯s power was congregating continuously. Instead of expanding, the de¡¯s strength was beginning to be restrained, desperately beingpressed. It seemed that Gonz¨¢lez was setting up for a fatal blow.

    Of course, Wang Zheng may have been nning teleportation, frustrating the Ghost Warrior¡¯s packed blow. However, this was a dangerous move. The teleportation boxes definitely created many variables, but it would be dreadful to be too obsessed with this.

    The Ghost Warrior attacked convincingly, quietly. In an instant, the forged de rushing towards the ck lightning had reached its zenith.

    From the corner of his mouth, Gonz¨¢lez drew a cold smile ¨C Ghost Shriek!

    With Storm Swordsman as the center, a ck enclosure had descended, covering a five-meter radius. It looked as if it was formed by countless spirits, with ear-piercing screams, shooting straight through to the soul. It was unstoppable.

    Wave after wave, it was way more brutal than Wang Zheng¡¯s Lion Thunder.

    Under the stimtion of these spiritual shackles, everything seemed to darken. Regardless of which element one possessed, the dark power was one of a kind. Intruding in an instant, a single shriek would kill the weak-minded instantly. Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s strength would be enhanced when a person died to this ability. One fifth of the opponents¡¯ power would basically be absorbed. Gonz¨¢lez was nicknamed the Ghost King not because he was skilled at using the Ghost Warrior, but rather because of this devouring ability. Although unrespectable, it was brutally ruthless.

    Gonz¨¢lez dared not underestimate his opponent, Wang Zheng. Poised, the forged de struck.

    Soul Eater Shrieks!

    The ck de mmed like a hurricane, with ear-piercing shrieks booming. This dark element had the rare ability to possess the soul, rendering anyone defenseless.

    This was the key to Gonz¨¢lez bing one of the top ten captains. This was a skill meant for killing, not for sparring.

    Yet Wang Zheng... this idiot feigned excessively.

    The aura of the de sealed off the air above. The surroundings were overcast by the wailings of the spirits. It was questionable if the teleportation box was useful at the moment, let alone moved.

    RUMBLE...

    With strength soaring violently, the shrieking sounded repulsive, even outside the halls. It felt as chilling as being possessed by ghosts.

    Dark element ¨C a tendency simr to a human¡¯s negativity. It had nothing to do with good or evil. Yet it had the negative ability to kill, and was often the most effective at it.

    Demonstrating this strength at SIG was inappropriate, but if this could kill Wang Zheng and absorb one-fifth of his strength, Gonz¨¢lez was willing to take any punishments.

    Any rushing force could not be stopped.

    The Storm Swordsman held his ground even though the energy was spreading outwards. Not dodging... the energy shield wasn¡¯t being used either.

    This move was a direct attack on the pilot...

    Undiscerning pretence was fatal ¨C Lear desperately wanted to say this. He wanted to stand up and sneer vigorously, but he remained quiet because he was dumbfounded!

    Even if Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s attack was based primarily on dark mental strength, what the hell was the de¡¯s aura about?

    How was there no damage to the mech?

    Growl.

    The Storm Swordsman had an energy trajectory. Growl... Lightning curved, teleportation!

    It was fatal to be distracted in front of Wang Zheng. The light of the sword struck!

 Chapter 1147 - Golden Wind Wall

    <h4>Chapter 1147: Golden Wind Wall</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Growl

    Gonz¨¢lez also used teleportation. This was the swiftest instinctive reflex. The Ghost Warrior disappeared...

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s Ghost Warrior reappeared six meters away, staggering. The back of the mech had been split apart, sparks flying.

    Wang Zheng smiled slightly. Truly a professional soldier. This reaction was really astonishing. His trajectory curved, then teleportation, followed by a sudden lunging stab, were still not quick enough, otherwise the Ghost Warrior would not have gotten out.

    The ability to fight would, in the end, transform into instinct. In the ever-changing battlefield, this was the ability that would save lives.

    Gonz¨¢lez frowned. The rm inside his mech rang constantly. Although he had been shed in the back and he was in danger, it was not fatal.

    He could escape during the qualifier, but he was unable to retreat here. He knew that most of the captains might have seen that, and most would have been mocking him, but this didn¡¯t matter. As a professional soldier, he had learned not to take things too seriously. Qiqin Nhai had died because he was not observant. So his death was not unjustified.

    The Ghost Warrior¡¯s forged de went crushing in squarely. The dark element energy burned like mes on the surface of the mech.

    It was at this moment that everyone detected ayer of faint golden shimmer on the surface of Gonz¨¢lez the Storm Swordsman... What was the power of this element?

    Such pure and brilliant hues have never been seen in either the minor five elements or the major five elements.

    In the cockpit, a military-grade injection had already been pierced into the neck. Gonz¨¢lez had always had the means to bring it in. In fact, the organizingmittee did not even consider this possibility. This injection was very rare, so nobody expected it to be used during SIG.

    Yet, Gonz¨¢lez used it nheless. Gonz¨¢lez took this into consideration after the qualifying games. As luck would have it, he came up against the Saruman Snakes again.

    The veins on the neck protruded. Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s pupils burned with dark light. A strange and stifling atmosphere cut through the air.

    An unstoppable surge of energy permeated, sending evil violent chill. However, Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s thoughts were unparallelly clear. This was not those junks from the ck market that would drive a person crazy upon use. A warrior needed the most imperturbable and effective thing.

    A strong body could sustain such mental outburst. The dark element had always been umon. The attacks that he had used previously, had been more about the spirit-driven energy. Although the impact of the mental outburst was extensive, itcked physical attacks. The PPO injection helped to elevate the situation.

    Wang Zheng could feel the sudden surge in his opponent¡¯s strength. It was strange. But this was obviously not the time to ponder this problem.

    The ck mes were burning. The attacks had been furious and chilling. However, just like a ferocious dog that did not bite, the exaggerated strength disyed previously, had now diminished. But the burning ¡°ck me¡± was in a different league altogether.

    Gonz¨¢lez knew which ability Wang Zheng employed to defend against his attacks and effectively so. His dark element ability was virtually invincible because the conventional element could not defend against it. Even the best Earth element within the five elements dwarfed inparison to his ability.

    Boom....

    This was the true Ghost Warrior, ghost warrior from hell. de war ¨C erupted!

    The ck aura of the de split the air. Stabbing... anything that was swept past felt like it had been cauterized, leaving a sea of charred ck.

    In addition, the attacking trajectory was an unstable wave-like locus...

    The Storm Swordsman¡¯s trajectory traversed. Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s let out a cold sneer from the corner of his mouth. The Storm Swordsman¡¯s energy shield activated almost simultaneously.

    Growling .

    The de¡¯s aura exploded, shattering into several shrapnel.

    One of the auras teared towards the Storm Swordsman. Upon hitting the energy shield, instantaneously prated through the energy shield. The Storm Swordsman leaned back but was swept aside, immediately eroding a part of the mech.

    Terrifyingly, that ck section was still eroding away.

    The energy shield could not stop it. The power of the darkness had a strong phagocytic effect. This was simr to that of Luo Fei, but different at the same time. This power was the assimtion of instinct.

    This was the scorching, dark fire from hell!

    ¡°Disy your true strength Wang Zheng unless you want to end it this way. Dance of the Dark Fire could not be eliminated through the physics!¡±

    ¡°Demonstrate your true strength Wang Zheng unless you want to end it this way! Dance of the Dark Fire could not be eliminated through the physics!¡±

    X ability could only be eliminated by X ability. This was the first principle of the X ability.

    Wang Zhengughed. Of course, he was aware of this. But this was a rare opportunity to encounter such an opponent. He wanted to relish this valuable experience a little longer

    The most invincible thing in the world was knowledge; also known as vision. Only when attacked would one realize know what this power meant.

    Wang Hao was curious about being fully detached from the power of the minor five elements, but would not try lightly. After all, the power of the five elements were most essential elements to his practices and physique.

    Growling .

    That golden shimmer re-emerged on the Storm Swordsman again, and the grim hell fire tattered, disappearing into the golden shimmer.

    Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s pupils contracted rigidly. This was the second time he met an opponent with an X ability that could restrain himpletely. The so-called restraint was actually rtive, derived from the confrontation of the realm. But most of the strength, even if it was stronger than his, was not his match. This was the difference in the grade.

    Compound ability? The basic character could not be changed. It was still a low-level quality. Why?

    This was not Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s only doubt. It was also everyone¡¯s doubt. Had Wang Zheng¡¯s ability altered?

    Or was this his new technique?

    Growling... the Storm Swordsman returned to normal. The alloy sword opened up in a defensive posture allowing Gonz¨¢lez to attack?

    This courage was like going against the gods, but no one was surprised. There was nothing this person named Wang Zheng would not dare to do, if he dared to utter derogatory words in the presence of Kashawen.

    Gonz¨¢lezughed. He did not believe that there was any one in this world who could withstand the full power of the hell fire.

    Coagted!

    The breath became heavier and moreborious. The skies seemed to turn darker. The Ghost Warrior burned all over. The forged de drew a circle in the air. Under the shadows of the de, Gonz¨¢lez held his hands tightly across his right shoulder.

    In an instant, a ck energy caved in. Boom... the ck mes burst into the skies.

    ¡ª Dark Soul Decapitation!

    Boom...

    A ck bolt of lightning sted towards the Storm Swordsman as the forged de struck. The spiritual power carried the dark energy in space like the blood of the undead, swallowing the Storm Swordsman.

    At this time, the alloy sword of the Storm Swordsman waved silently. A golden beam burst, and a Golden Wind Wall appeared in front of the mech.

    ¡ª The Sighing Wall!

    Boom...

    The vicious dark energy burst into a mist in front of the wind wall, barely damaging it???

    Yet the Ghost Warrior¡¯s forged de had cut through the Wind Wall. This was Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s killer move. As a professional soldier, he needed to be prepared for the worst.

    Yet the Storm Swordsman¡¯s attack had started. Growl...

    Another attack ensued. Growl...

    Stabbing, stabbing stabbing... Growl...

    The Storm Swordsman¡¯s attack was followed by a prating stab thatpletely split the Ghost Warrior apart.

    The space between the two mecha was battered beyond recognition by the dark energy. As for the Storm Swordsman, it remained radiant.

    Saruman Snake WIN!

    Among the special forces, dark energy was undoubtedly the most respected. It was no weaker than the time and space abilities, including Luo Fei¡¯s devouring ability. These were all the best-in-ss.

    Such power was, however, useless against Wang Zheng.

    What was this?

 Chapter 1148 - Reverence

    <h4>Chapter 1148: Reverence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It would definitely be an agony for anyone in the arena to be confronted with this dark element. They would have to be prepared to force the enemy to a corner and perish together. Yet Wang Zheng had defeated his opponent easily.

    Anyone with the basic theoretical knowledge of Ability X knew that the minor five elements would be unable to withstand the dark element.

    The spectator hall was overcast with an oppressive atmosphere. It was oppressive because they werepetitors, and they needed to battle. But future opponents gave them a feeling of wanting to escape.

    What kind of power was this?

    This Wang Zheng was no longer the strongest of the strongest. He had improved again!

    Yes, he was improving continuously.

    This time nobody exined, nobody uttered a word. Wang Zheng, of course, did not feel responsible to do so either. This was the only way to deal with the dark element if one had yet to fullyprehend the bnce of the five elements. Gonz¨¢lez needed to strike first; to finish off his opponent. However, with the bnce of the five elements, the minor five elements were an absolute circle, circting exclusively around him. The dark element was the same ¨C at least Gonz¨¢lez had not been overpowered thus far.

    The dark element was not totally unbeknownst to Wang Zheng. In the earlier years, the Normalization Technique was based on the major five elements;nd, sea, fire, air and space. Of which, spaceprised of light and darkness, and some even greater strength ¨C very oppressive, like what Charcoal had said. Humans would not be able to ensure it, at least not in his current state. In order to be better in touch with the universe, one needed to master the foundation of the five elements, and constantly perfect the energy of the human body; otherwise, the obsession of the power of the universe would ultimately lead to destion.

    Thus, the dark force bore no mysterious suppression on Wang Zheng.

    Thus, the dark force bore no mysterious suppression on Wang Zheng. It could be said that he and An had an ill-fated rtionship. Having gained an understanding of the bnce of the five elements propelled him to the next level. This was stronger than the breakthrough of individual ability. At the same time, it was also an enhancement of his foresight and state.

    He and An truly had an ill-fated rtionship. Having gained an understanding of the bnce of the five elements, propelled him to the next level. This was stronger than the breakthrough of individual ability. At the same time, it was also an enhancement of his foresight and state.

    Wang Zheng and Gonz¨¢lez had been sent out, and both were in good shape. This meant that the team battle was in the preparations.

    However, the momentum favoured Saruman Snake. Although Gonz¨¢lez was very strong indeed, and there is an endless stream of strength, he fell short in the end.

    But Gonz¨¢lez still could not understand how Wang Zheng had managed to thwart his attacks.

    After taking the lead, Saruman Snake focused on the line-up. Lie Xin was up in the second match. The Darkness Empire battle team did not give up. Although Gonz¨¢lez had lost, the captain was in excellent condition. The team battle could still exercise its strength. The Darkness Empire also wanted a fighting chance.

    However, a miracle did not happen in the second battle. Although Lie Xin was a woman, her domineering Tyrannical Fire Technique was incredibly overbearing and overcame her opponent with ease. It was a closely contested battle. Unfortunately, the opponent¡¯s Ability X was suppressed by the Tyrannical Fire Technique. In terms of physicalbat, as a descendant of the Lie family, Lie Xin, of course, would not be inferior to anyone.

    Saruman Snake won the second battle. When Wang Zheng was around, the entire Saruman Snake battle team seemed to be enveloped with an invincible force of confidence. It felt as if all the members of the team had an increase of twenty percent in fighting power, and the fortunes by one percent. On the other hand, the morale of the opponent was reduced, and so too were the fortunes. Wang Zheng had be a symbol of terror by now.

    Even the members of the Dark Knight battle team were not losing their confidence. Once they lost their belief, they would not be able to show tenacity in the battle.

    While preparing for the third match, the organizingmittee intervened and took Gonz¨¢lez away. This was because he had taken illegal drugs during the match. While SIG would not deliberately check for contraband, it did not mean that it could be used, especially contrabands like PEDs. This contraband was used only during life and death situations. In reality, the Darkness Empire was a little foolish now, which was also the predicament that many empires were currently facing, and despite their desire, this problem was something that the Silver League was unable to manage.

    Saruman Snake effortlessly advanced to thest sixteen, appearing... extremely easy.

    The opponent was terrorized once again in this battle. Despite Gonz¨¢lez¡¯s used of the PPO, he was still defeated by Wang Zheng. This was indeed strange.

    The battles for day two had finished. The Arbiter Soulless battle team had advanced easily and indisputably. Arbiter was still powerful.

    However, every major team was reviewing Wang Zheng after the match. Reviews were necessary; otherwise, death would be imminent. When did this fellow have a breakthrough again? The reviews were simply unable to keep up!

    The Golden Wind Wall was obviously not the power. If it was the power of the wind, the Storm Swordsman would have already been blown into shreds.

    Gold from the five elements? It could not withstand that either.

    Compound?

    Compound ability had always been used for attacks. Compound had nebulous indicators. This Golden Wind Wall did not have any clear indication of its element. Was this a new category of ability?

    Trait type?

    This was a huge problem, and everyone was most fearful of this indiscernible power.

    Wang Zheng was ustomed to all this, and was unconcerned with them. This had made him stronger instead. While the manifestation could be disyed, the core had to remain a secret. The stronger the power, the easier it was to be restrained. Although he was not afraid, he had a normal sense of security nheless.

    Kashawen was watching the recording in her hands while Mitchell, who was beside her, was presenting the information.

    ¡°Your Highness, this person¡¯sbat ability is among the best of the best, and he will definitely a contender for first ce,¡± said Mitchell candidly. An evidently did not want Wang Zheng to be crowned champion.

    It was impossible for Wang Zheng not to draw their attention since the qualifying matches. Dealing with this was indeed a problem.

    It was also tricky to deal with Princess Aina. The rules had been fixed and everyone had to follow those rules. If Kashawen broke the rules, Aina was also not one to be trifled with.

    However, if Wang Zheng were to be crowned champion, it would prove to be a greater setback. No matter how strong he was, he was still a warrior. In fact, the stronger they were, the less likeable they were. This type of person was suitable to be the captain of special forces. However, it was pointless because this would drive the difference in status between a warrior and a princess even farther.

    ¡°It was it the finals yet. Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Kashawen.

    ¡°Your Highness, this is still dangerous. What if...¡± Mitchell said worriedly after considering all the opinions of the others. This Saruman Snake could likely advance to the finals. This was too dangerous.

    Kashawen smiled, and Mitchell stopped talking. She knew Her Highness had already formed her opinion. Whenever he saw this smile, he knew that no one could escape from Kashawen¡¯s hands.

    No matter who they were.

    Having effortlessly advanced to the top sixteen, Zhang Shan and the others¡¯ moods were undoubtedly exceptional. They sat waiting for theirpetitors. With their experience in IG and their calmness, watching someone else¡¯spetition was apletely different sentiment, especially when watching thepetitions of some of the powerful opponents. The top sixteen was manageable. The next stage would basically not be too different. They could even encounter an ¡°old friend¡±.

    Wang Zheng was in an excellent state. So too was the entire Saruman Snake battle team. Although not unimpregnable, there was still a chance of winning no matter who they encountered. The factors outside the arena were even more worrying. Wang Zheng did not believe that the Prime Minister did not necessarily equate trustworthiness, especially for these sorts of people. Ai Xiaolu had also reminded him that the Saruman Snake battle team be wary of Kashawen¡¯s under-handed tricks. It was easier to be guarded against out-right tricks than the under-handed ones.

 Chapter 1149 - Power of Light

    <h4>Chapter 1149: Power of Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the top sixteen battles climaxing. The Gemini Gravity battle team was the third team to advance. It was a long and fierce process. The final teams battled for over an hour, only to win by a small margin

    Inparison,dy luck was not smiling on the Imperial Glory battle team, led by Di Maria. Their opponent, the Tiantong Star battle team, advanced to the fourth round through sheer luck; cruising to a three-nil win.

    The battle between the Astina Justice battle team and the Light of the Sons battle team was a battle of the titans. The Astina Justine battle team was a traditionally the stronger team. But the Light of the Sons battle team was a roadblock that every team was wary of.

    Even during the qualifying rounds, basically no one wanted to face the Anteans and the Mayans. Not because of any alliances, but rather because their assessing tactics were unusual. Often times, they would sacrifice themselves heavily in order to win.

    There was no doubt that the Maya Empire was the real super power.

    Of course, the opponent in this round was also a force to be reckoned with. Although the odds were stacked against the Astinians, there was still a chance of winning.

    Captain Ogan, twenty-five years of age, an Earth-rank warrior. His Ability X was rated at the highest level and he was also a power figure. Although not ranked as one of the top ten captains, he was a force to be reckoned with.

    In round one, the Astina Justice battle team sent out the most reliable member for probing purposes.

    However, when the Mayans sent out their warriors, it angered Astina. Even the audience was shocked. What was this situation!?

    Substitutes!

    Matt Locatelli sent out the substitutes despite facing the Astina Justice battle team!

    Was this madness from Matt Locatelli, or was he being supercilious?

    Ogan was absolutely furious!

    The Light of the Sons battle team? Did they think they had the ability to glow or did they really think of themselves as sunshine?

    ¡°Sidney, show the Mayans the manners of a warrior.¡± Looking across at the Mayans, Ogan, cold and still as stone, obviously did not think much about the Astinians.

    He had to admit that the Mayans were strong. However, when it came to one-on-one battles, the Mayans had no advantage. The energy-centred Maya¡¯s real powerid in team battles.

    ¡°Roar!¡±

    Sidney pounded his chest, his eyes revealing a vicious fighting spirit. Sending the reserves against him? Light of the Sons? Not necessarily sons of the sun, it might just be the candles in the wind.

    Wang Zheng was amongst the audience, watching the Light of the Sons battle team, feeling somewhat awkward. There had to be some disparity between the Light of the Sons battle team and the two Mayans beside Lear. The front seats for the contestants had emptied quite a bit. It was a rare sight for the losers to stay behind. After all, those who made it to the mainpetition were individuals who were prideful, and it would not be wrong to say that they were conceited. Failure meant departure. This was the naturalw of humans.

    The Van brothers of Arbiter were the ultimate victims. They had had many glorious years, but they suffered an unprecedented defeat at SIG. This was reality; for theck of any reason. Pressure from the family, the Arbiter Empire, and much more. Their lives had never been easy, and that was life. Wang Zheng could only wish them luck. He was not faring any better either. The more Kashawen did not make her move, the more cautious he needed to be. The only constion was that Aina had more fighting spirit than before. After all, they were fighting together.

    The Dynasty battle team were the hot favorites, but Luo Fei was not around. Ever since thatst battle, Fatty Luo had not appeared again. It was rumoured that he had been consumed by his ability and was no longer able to walk. But there was no concrete evidence to this rumour. Luo Fei¡¯s energy was not Heaven-rank. With the current level of his Ability X, the way he was ¡°consuming¡± would definitely have consequences, but to what end? His opponents would wish that Luo Fei would not stand up again. He was frightening. Even if there were consequences, it would only benefit others if he failed.

    It was quite a good fortune for many people; with Asura eliminated, and Lou Fei seriously injured. There was nothing to Asura. The people that followed were very fortunate.

    Round one.

    Sidney came on, fully charged!

    The first rule of battle with the Mayans: neverpete with long-range firepower with the Mayans.

    The Astina battle team was roaring, cheering Sidney on. This was their style, a one-person team, the prayers of the team. Each time anyone came on, it carried the courage of the entire team.

    Substitutes?

    Go to hell!

    Battle was sacred, not be defiled.

    Sidney was clear that the key to winning was to get close to the opponent. Once they entered melee range, the Mayans were novice. But he was de!

    However, halfway through the charge, Sidney sensed that something was not right.

    The Mayan¡¯s Heavenly Crystal King was standing still, not moving at all; with no intention of stopping his approach.

    What was this?

    Some of the spectators were stunned too. Did it mean that the Mayans were hinting at a close range battle?

    Dina As gave a little smile. The Mayans were finally taking that move.

    Moving closer!

    The two mecha collided head-on!

    Sidney burst forward. After closing in, the explosive force of the mech was like a ferocious tiger. In his presence, the Heavenly Crystal King, with beautiful curves, was like a half-undressed woman.

    What needed defence was the Mayan¡¯s Energy Force Field. It was not a problem for Sidney. What looked like mboyant attacks may be deemed as a threat during IG, but for SIG, it merely looked good, like a wallpaper.

    The Heavenly Crystal King then made his move.

    Energy Force Field?

    Sidney was prepared. A counter defence, and that would teach the Mayans the meaning of a warrior¡¯s pride, the humans¡¯ version.

    But it was not an Energy Force Field.

    Rather, an Energy Light Sabre was drawn.

    Bright lights shed!

    The Heavenly Crystal King suddenly disappeared right before Sidney. Vanished right in front of everyone¡¯s sight. NO!

    Not disappeared, but turned into bright lights.

    Distorted and active.

    Lights. In a sh, it passed through Sidney¡¯s mech.

    The Heavenly Crystal King then appeared again behind Sidney.

    The Energy Light Sabre made a maneuver.

    Decapitated!

    Silence filled the arena.

    What was this attack???

    The Anteans were known for their spiritual strength and runes, while the Mayans were known for the use of energy and light. Compared to the high eptance of the Rune Power, the Mayan technology seemed to be only self-treasured!

    Every battle team from all nations were watching. Obviously, it was a headache for the technicians. They needed to grasp the key issue of the problem. They needed to break the code; otherwise, they would be suppressed.

    Round two...

    Astina¡¯s momentum was not destabilized despite the lost in the first round.

    ¡°The Mayans have concealed themselves well. However, se they have been exposed, they will not stand a second chance us Astinians. This power is nothing but the mere exploitation of lights and illusions. We had simted the response methods during training. Menkes, your power is best at dealing with this. Go thrash them.¡±

    Ogan was a typical Astinian leader. No matter the situation, the momentum should not be lost. Motivation was needed even though he did not feel like he was convincing.

    However...

    It was useless.

    Menkes tried his best. Second only to Ogan. He was already within the threshold of the Earth rank; he just needed one transformation.

    Facing the Heavenly Crystal King, his method was not too bad. However, he onlysted two attacks longer than Sidney. Facing an opponent that he could not defend as the opponent could suddenly turn into light, changing its tracks, failure was inevitable.

    Two-zero. The Astina Justice battle team was standing on the edge of the cliff. Ogan stepped up.

    This was an Earth-rank expert!

    Would the Mayans still send on the reserves?

    Two-zero. Another win would take them straight to the next round, avoiding the team battles, which had too many variables.

    The most reliable scenario was for Matt Locatelli take on the challenge himself.

    However, Matt pointed to the person behind him.

    Still a reserve!

    Ogan was fuming mad. He was an Astinian, a zing messenger, an Earth-rank warrior. Reserves?

    Battle cries!

    Ogan was burning.

    But the audience was silent.

    The Earth-rank expert merelysted an additional five minutes. Ogan¡¯s Ability X was a trait technique ¨C Puppet Force Field. It could create a mental suppression, even to the point of mind control.

    However, this was utterly useless against the Mayans. Five minutes into the battle, entering into a frenzy mode, Ogan was utterly suppressed.

    In thest second of the five minutes, Ogan could not evade the eventual fate of decapitation.

    The timing was so urate that one wondered if it was intentional.

    Silence, followed by many debates. Much research had been carried out on the Mayans¡¯ technology by the different countries. But none were as strong as this group of people!

    Matt Locatelli did not ept any interview after thepetition. Whether it was disrespect or arrogance, it was of no consequence. The Mayans were disying their power everywhere. Compared to Antis, who had enjoyed many glorious years, the Mayans¡¯ core technology was still a mystery to the humans.

    As the loser, Astina seemed despondent. Sometimes, advancing to the next round might not be a good thing. Losing like this was devastating. Their intelligence personnel had to bear the primary responsibility. There waspleteck of understanding of the Mayans¡¯ battle tactics and skills.

    Before the humans could find a solution, whether it was the first team or the reserves, the end results would be the same.

 Chapter 1150 - Striving for Betrothal Gift!

    <h4>Chapter 1150: Striving for Betrothal Gift!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before what the Mayans had left behind had even been undone, Macaah Republic¡¯s Atomic battle team had been unexpectedly defeated by the Earthworm Federation.

    The Mayans and Astina Federation were the same ¨C they were traditional old power countries, and their capabilities were not that far apart. The Atomic battle team also had two Earth-rank warriors. Although taking first ce might be a stretch, they were publicly acknowledged as a team with the ability to enter the top eight.

    Having matched up against the Earthworm Federation¡¯s Demonic Dragon battle team, which had been critiqued as ¡°standard¡± and ¡°ordinary¡±, in the top sixteen, it could be considered a sure win battle.

    In the end, it had instead be a three to one, which left people dumbstruck.

    On top of that, the Earthworm Federation¡¯s Demonic Dragon¡¯s captain did not even enter the battle!

    Zhou Yun looked for Lear the first minute he could. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the Earthworm Federation. It could be possible that...¡±

    Lear slightly nodded his head. He had also seen it, ¡°Go investigate a bit.¡±

    If it were some general ancient martial arts, then there would be nothing to bother with, but if it were theirpetitor, he would need to ponder over it carefully. It was just that he did not expect that while the Mayans¡¯ real strength was so great, the two Mayans with him were not of that level. But he knew the reason. It was because of the level of energy conversion within the body. These two fellows¡¯ energy conversion was not as strong as that of the Child of Light battle team¡¯s. With the Mayans, if the body did not evolve by ten percent, the effect that it would bring about would be different. It could be said that amongst all living civilisations, the Mayans desired the most was to be the light, the gods. Even till now, they had not given up.

    The battle continued on. SIG¡¯s skill level was clearly above IG¡¯s and much greater than the level of any country that wasn¡¯t involved. There were a few unexpected situations that frequently emerged upon entering the actualpetition. There was no one that was absolutely strong.

    On the transport route side, Yan Xiaosu was more rxed. Even if HU had only revealed a bit of strength, it was like a sudden p of thunder. He could feel the disparity in his bones, the difference between aristocrats, and new money. So much so that it made him recall that he once sold sanitary pads, but this was a necessary road to take. Yan Xiaosu did not ask, but he knew deep down that it was almost certainly rted to Princess Anna; otherwise, there would be no for HU to be as such. Afraid that this was just responsibility. Wang Zheng neither spoke nor asked, he only wanted to get it done with even more. They had to prepare an abundant betrothal gift for Wang Zheng. Boss was taking a princess as his wife, not marrying into her family, so they would have to work hard.

    The KO Tita Business Organisation and HU Shipping joined hands in strength, leaving Margate Interster Airline dumbstruck.

    This really was some peoples¡¯ joy and others¡¯ distress, innocent yet unjustly implicated. Fuller, who was ced in charge of obtaining this transport route project, nearly cracked his head to bits, but he still could not understand why HU would work with the KO Tita Business Organisation. There was no reason to do so!

    All the more, this was HU Shipping!

    Looking at the use, aside from the addition of gaining from participating in the construction cost, HU had actually no control rights?

    It was just a bit of a profit at max? It was simply like letting a fierce tiger be vegetarian. Wasn¡¯t it just absurd? Had HUe here just to do a bit of good?

    Fuller spat in contempt.

    In this age, how many people would provide help in somebody¡¯s hour of need? There were only people trying to make something perfect even more perfect, fighting to be in front of others.

    It would¡¯ve been okay if he could not get it, but the shipping alliance that Margate Interster Airline had spent an enormous price for previously had fallen apart.

    Fuller did not even dare to express his desire to stay. HU had already stated their stand, what more could they do? Go up head to head against HU? He was not that crazy yet.

    In the shipping world, what kind of a giant was HU, which had been established for over two hundred years? They had close rtions with the An¡¯s royal family. Thus, wouldn¡¯t it just be making their own selves ufortable?

    People were in awe as no one exined clearly. In the business world, there was bound to be people who would be unconvinced. They had the backing of the higher-ups in HU, but what would be the oue?

    HU was like the sun at midday, while the opponents were like night blooming cacti that only showed once. The most critical part was that this was business, where the strong feed on the weak.

    What made Fuller unable to swallow his anger was that he had to look on helplessly as those people, who had all imed to be his brothers just yesterday, turned their backs on him to submit a coboration proposal to KO organisation.

    ¡°Chief Yan, the people from YUNpany have arrived...¡±

    ¡°Let them wait.¡±

    ¡°Okay.¡± The negotiation team¡¯s leader smiled, feeling exuberant. He had followed Chief Yan to ten over shippingpanies. There were those who gave face and allowed them into their buildings, but some just directly had their security teams block them outside under the hot sun.

    Yan Xiaosu smiled. He sure was in the mood to prevent those who had not acknowledged him days before from climbing up the socialdder.

    Of course, the issue of coboration still needed to be discussed. Yan Xiaosu had managed to control the scale very well. These people hade for HU, and at the same time, he was clear that using HU¡¯s influence was like borrowing wind ¨C it needed to be just right. If they ended up borrowing a typhoon, it would not be easy to clear the mess.

    Although it was pretentious, the progress of the transport route had actually not be smoother because of shipping circle¡¯s full cooperation.

    The Fairy Star Federation did take the lead, and there were also a few countries that had reached an agreement to cooperate under HU¡¯s negotiations. However, there were still a few countries who were still unyielding; they had even allied together, forming a Five Country Conglomerate headed by Helson Federation and Du Ma Free.

    It was not that they did not agree on having a transport route built through, but they hoped to gain more benefits. They also requested for the harbours to be managed by the public service personnel they would dispatch and for dividends from the profits that Yan Xiaosu would earn every year.

    To put it simply, it would do for Yan Xiaosu and the others to only hold some stocks and receive dividends from there.

    This was obviously not possible, as the harbour was the node of the transport route. ording to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s practices, the attribution rights belonged to the main authorised party. Their status was equivalent to an embassy. The only difference was that it had an economic function, and at the same time contributed taxes to the countries in the star field.

    The negotiations had immediately entered a deadlock. HU had sent a few negotiation teams on their end; however, in the end, it just showed that small devils were hard to deal with. The troubles of the small countries were that they could be easily ignorant and narrow-minded, but their advantage was that because they had few experiences when it came to doing things, they did not have concerns and would dare to act.

    If the deadlock continued, HU would definitely pull something huge.

    But there would always be something unexpected.

    ¡°Chief Yan! Maklou...¡±

    ¡°What happened to Maklou?¡±

    ¡°They sent an official letter over...¡±

    Yan Xiaosu took the document from his secretary¡¯s hands, eyes sweeping across the page a few times. His facial expression turned serious in a second.

    The Maklou visiting delegation headed by Maklou¡¯s governor, Mr. Mobo, would be doing inquiry visits to the countries along the transport route.

    This was a very sensitive timing. They wanted to do an inquiry visit, but KO had yet to settle the preceding matters of the transport route.

    Unfortunately, the Five Country Conglomerate refused to let it go.

    Five Country Conglomerate¡¯s meeting.

    They were also having an intense discussion on the matter of Maklou¡¯s delegation.

    Fuller was surprisingly within the meeting. In actuality, the Five Country Conglomerate was able to be formed mainly due to Margate Interster Airline¡¯s previous work as a go-between, and Fuller was the main person in charge. Although HU had shown their hand, there was not too much of an impact in the first wave of the movement. It had always been Margate Interster Airline¡¯s tradition to retreat to advance, letting others oppose at the forefront instead.

    In addition, having studied the coboration between HU and KO in detail, there was not much depth to it. Having already showed their strength once, the possibility of a second offense, although not impossible, was very low.

    With the current situation, Margate Interster Airline could not possibly intervene in the transport route again directly. However, they could earn profits and gain high operability through other methods.

    The proposal that they had brought up with Yan Xiaosu was just a smoke screen, an act for HU to see.

    Their biggest nid with this Five Country Conglomerate. These five puny countries that have never been exposed to society basically would not have the resources or capability to construct and manage the harbour. In the end, wouldn¡¯t it be Margate that would have the final say?

    The reason he had used to convince the five countries had been simple: HU had not deeply involved themselves and had no interest in it, so how would they be offending them?

    ¡°With regards to Maklou, we have done a lot of work, which we believe has helped umte quite a bit of dissatisfaction with KO. My suggestion would be to ally with Maklou, and give them a part of the rights and benefits. As long as we can seize the harbour, our future will be even brighter.¡±

    Fuller enthusiastically advocated his theory. ¡°Right now, the transport route is two-sided. Titatitan Star was only one end of it, so Maklou also has the right to turn the tables. As long as we have Maklou tied to our battle ns, we can ignore the rest, including HU Shipping. Of course, we can¡¯t fall out with them, so we will prepare shares for them. Everyone would have an easy life. I believe no one would reject such a huge interest!¡±

    Everyone was a businessman, so they would flock together for profits and also part ways for profits!

    The leaders of each of the countries all lowered their voices to discuss, nodding their heads once in a while. The magnitude of HU¡¯s intervention was not huge. This was also the reason they had persevered on. In addition to the future enormous profits to gain, they had to give it a try regardless. If anything were to happen, did they not have a big talker of a scapegoat in front of them, someone who excelled at casting off the me.

    Fuller was also grasping on to his final chance. He could not lose. Once he lost, everything would go to waste, and the organisation did not need a failure. Maklou and KO¡¯s rtion was not too close, so there was a huge possibility that they were introduced through Tita. They would definitely have a chance with Maklou as the public rtions point!

 Chapter 1151 - Trump Card

    <h4>Chapter 1151: Trump Card</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    SIG did not just revolve around Wang Zheng. All the major formidable teams had also revealed their fangs one after another.

    The entrance of the Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team was also widely followed. To be exact, all eyes were on them. That passion, that craze, it sufficiently showed their status within An.

    Lin Feng did not stay hidden ¨C he had immediately entered battle in the first round. The mech that he used...

    Had a pure silver outer appearance, engraved with many lines of runes. However, it was a runic mecha from humans, and not of the Anteans. At the same time, it was different from Elite Academy X¡¯s. It had originated from the real An skills.

    Kashawen had personally arrived at the arena to watch the battle. The Prime Minister, who had always seemed as if she had given up on SIG, had finally showed her face. Shepletely disregarded Wang Zheng. It seemed like the ¡°deration of war¡± before the qualifying battle had been nothing much.

    This was no longer apetition, but instead An¡¯s martial arts exhibition.

    An has once again moved into the frontlines in the area of mech development.

    Lin Feng performed the capabilities, strength, speed, defense, and flexibility of the runic mech perfectly. Sword Shield Rose Rider had advanced with a score of three to one. The warriors had not disyed much of their own strength but had only relied on the mech¡¯s superiority to suppress the opponent. At the same time, there was again a new technological innovation in An¡¯s new runic mech model. It did not seem like a big issue, but thebat results were absolutely shocking. It was the runic energy shield. The energy hood had been reced with an energy shield in the right arm of the mech. It could be activated any time, covering seventy percent of the front area of mech. The flexibility was something that the energy hood could notpare to. At the same time, as the energy was concentrated on one area, the tenacity and strength to defend attacks had increased greatly.

    An had once again relied on its technology to stun the world. After this battle, all the military experts of each country would be frantic. Would this lead to a new generation of innovation?

    This might make the military personnel lose sleep.

    The Versailles Empire¡¯s Radiance battle team against the Sagittarius Alliance battle team.

    The Radiance battle team, as a top ten seeded battle team, evidently held the absolute advantage, winning two rounds continuously. However, at the third round, they were forcefully overturned by the Sagittarius¡¯ captain, bringing the decisive round to the team battle.

    To the Versailles Empire, this was a disgrace!

    The Sagittarius Gxy¡¯s Alliance team did note from one country, it had been formed by multiple mid-level countries¡¯ colleges...

    They were of legitimate age. The captain, as the oldest, was only thirty-one years old. Their overall evaluation was that they were a ¡°lower mid¡± battle team, but in the end, they had dragged the dignified top ten seeded Radiance battle team to the team battle segment!

    The anger they felt caused Versailles¡¯ Radiance battle team to reveal the ws that they had always kept tightly hidden.

    The team¡¯s rhythm was impably tight. With rapport of greater telepathic connection than those of twins, in addition to their individual capabilities, they oppressively destroyed the Sagittarius Alliance Team, who had just ignited their hopes, with one blow.

    Sometimes, hopes would actually cause you to fall from an even more tragic cliff.

    ¡°This does not look like team cohesion. It should be that one of the members has an Ability X that can interlink the team¡¯s thoughts.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, they¡¯re already in the top sixteen and yet there is so little intelligence on them.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, at least it¡¯s better than not having anything.¡±

    Each team¡¯s intelligence gathering members were all rubbing their heads. Versailles may have exploded in this round, but in actuality, they had exposed a pitifully small amount of information. Out of the ten seeded battle teams, the Radiance battle team¡¯s protection work was the tightest.

    Versailles had clearly started with a foul beginning.

    In the battle of Arbiter¡¯s Iron and Steel College¡¯s battle team against the Cancer Alliance¡¯s Infinite Stars battle team, it had been three rounds of blood oppression.

    Captain Ogas directed Dynasty College.

    What Mars had left behind, the Iron and Steel College would pick it back up. After all, Mars had originated from the same ce, and the fall this time had been a huge blow for the Iron and Steel College. The Iron and Steel battle team had to stand strong. If not, a huge problem would ur in their supply of students for the next three years. If they disappeared, others would grow stronger, and Warrior Soul College would be unrivalled.

    Lear evidently disregarded such provocations. Such trifle tauntings totally underestimated Lear¡¯s unrivalled skin, it was just that Luo Fei had still not appeared. This fatty seemed to not even havee out to eat at all. His food had been delivered by his teammates, resulting in everyone not gaining a single bit of intelligence at all.

    Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel battle team and An¡¯s Military Officer School battle team had all easily advanced through.

    The biggest ck horse team of this SIG was the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation¡¯s Harbinger battle team and the Big Bear Federation¡¯s Fiery Bear battle team. They had both exhibited valiant battle capabilities no lesser than that of the other teams that had advanced.

    For thest advancement battle, Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team was up against the Gande Federation¡¯s Neb battle team.

    There was no suspense at all.

    However, the difference this time was that the people of Antis had started to reveal their Ability Xs instead of just relying on the runic mecha¡¯s formidable might.

    With Ability Xs converted with their strong mental strength, in addition to the runic mecha¡¯s special capabilities, the Sea Queen battle team was a hurricane that could not be obstructed. Anything that stood in their way would either be a part of that hurricane or have their bodies¡¯ torned and bones crushed.

    The formidable teams that appearedter were more aggressive than the previous, seemingly stimted by the Saruman Snake battle team and the Dynasty battle team. Overall, they could crush their opponents to bits just by slightly moving their pinkies, and these formidable teams had exhibited the strength in their entire team¡¯s impability, especially the suppressiveness in their mech skills.

    Unfair?

    This was fairness. These teams represented their own countries, and SIG was apetition between countries.

    It was at this point that the top sixteen name list was announced: (Irrespective of the rankings)

    1. Saruman Snake battle team (Elite Academy X)

    2. Soulless battle team (Arbiter Republic)

    3. Dynasty battle team (Elite Academy X)

    4. Gravity battle team (Gemini Union)

    5. Imperial Glory battle team (Elite Academy X)

    6. Child of Light battle team (Maya Empire)

    7. Demonic Dragon battle team (Earthworm Federation)

    8. Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team (An Empire)

    9. Radiance battle team (Versailles Empire)

    10. Golden Wheel battle team (Mansuo)

    11. Zero Degrees battle team (Hail Cloud Alliance)

    12. Sea Queen battle team (Antis Empire)

    13. Steel battle team (Arbiter Republic)

    14. Harbinger battle team (Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation)

    15. Military Officer School battle team (An Empire)

    16. Fiery Bear battle team (Great Bear Federation)

    It may seem as if Elite Academy X was very impressive, but the gloriousness was still of the two countries¡¯, An¡¯s and Arbiter¡¯s, who had also exhibited the strongestposite of capabilities.

    Wang Zheng and the others had discovered that they were being closely monitored by each team¡¯s scouts. They had to be very wary of every nce that came their way from every corner. Nearing the top eight battle, everyone would be starting to be serious.

    Jiang Feng had initiated abined meeting again with the main objective being tomend and, at the same time, give out some battle tactics guidance, reminders, and instructions. From now onwards, it would be the actual battle. Upon entering the top eight, aside from the respective powerful teams, they would have practicallypleted their predicted goals.

    In the Prime Minister¡¯s official residence, Kashawen was looking through the newly announced top sixteen name list. She was rather satisfied with the oues. An¡¯s three teams had all advanced, and the only slight thorn was the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Kashawen was also conflicted. On one hand, this person¡¯s tenacity was unimaginable, reaching to where he was right now from being amoner who had nothing, implying that he would be a bit hard to dispel. On the other hand, she felt that Anna¡¯s insight was passable. She had finally picked someone who was not useless. The other¡¯s innocence was also beyond imagination. It was just that up to this point, she also wanted to see how far this little fe called Wang Zheng could actually go. As for that small HU issue, she could not be bothered in the slightest.

    If... by any chance, it was as Mitchell had said, that he really could do it, Kashawen would feel sorry for him. He would then experience what genuine desperation was.

 Chapter 1152 - A Level S Incident

    <h4>Chapter 1152: A Level S Incident</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ai Xiaolu officially entered the busy period. With the top sixteen being set, it also signified that future opponents were about to appear. All the major battle teams entered a short period of rest and reorganisation. There would be a lot of information needed, not just for the Saruman Snake battle team, but also for Aishi Financial Group¡¯s growth and self-training. Such experiences, especially participating in the process of affecting the oues, were something that most people would never be able to experience. And these experiences brought to Ai Xiaolu were very important.

    Their time as students was undoubtedly great, but there wille a day where they need to take the step out to face the world. Even if they were looking from Ai Xiaolu¡¯s circumstances, she still had a small, indescribable sentiment inside of her, and was not too excited. Luo Er was different. Inparison, Luo Er was filled with fighting spirit for the future. What she had learnt needed to be utilized in society. On the other hand, Ai Xiaolu had already experienced manymercial battles a long time ago. Having seen and experienced it before, there was really no meaning. Everything had originated from ** but there was no way of stopping, as once they stopped, they would be eaten. She had chosen to leave the world of finance, and chosen Elite Academy X for the sake of escaping. It could be obtained, but what should they fight like this for?

    When they were young, it was to receive praise, for vanity, but happiness was easily lost. Right now, she had another reason: rekindling her fire.

    Luo Er would not be able to help with it. Luo Er had quite a number of people under her involved in every area of politics. It would be troublesome for them to be assigned to extremely principled matters, but it would be slightly convenient and a walk in the park as their coboration was sessful in every endeavor. To put it straight, the coboration between the two held almost the same weight as Aina.

    ¡°Luo Er, how¡¯s the situation on your side? Did Kashawen make any moves?¡±

    ¡°Do you take me as all-powerful? That is An¡¯s Prime Minister. At present, there are no traces. It feels like she will not be anxious until the finals. Recently, An¡¯s public rtions have been incredible; it seems that they have very high hopes for the parliament seat,¡± Luo Er stated.

    ¡°How confident is your dad?¡± Ai Xiaolu knew that this matter was very critical to Ryan. The ratio of the parliamentary seat would ultimately affect his future run for the election of parliament speaker.

    Although Ryan was bnced, it was clear that the benefits of the small and weak alliances that he represented was not exactly in line with the enormous empires¡¯ requirements. Originally, they wanted him to just give an act, but in the end, Ryan had fully disyed his strength. In addition to Gemini Star¡¯s innately decent foundation, it had formed a tremendous political power within the Milky Way Alliance. Like the issue with Titatitan Star, it was just the tip of the iceberg. It had been said that it was impossible for An to take action on Ryan. There waspetition everywhere, and they would need to prepare for a rainy day.

    Destroying An¡¯s ns would also be in ordance to Luo Er¡¯s needs, it would just be up to whether the Saruman Snake battle team could make it to the top.

    ¡°Oh, right, let me tell you about an interesting matter. It is of level S.¡± Luo Er chuckled.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Ai Xiaolu went nk for a second. Information of this level was not easily essible, at the very least not for the Aishi Financial Group. This was the difference, this was a secret that would be hard to ess even with more money.

    ¡°The interster exploration team that we sent out has beenpletely wiped out.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu wrinkled her eyebrows. How was this level S. ¡°Wait, you mean that fleet?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. The most critical part is that a photo was sent back right before the fleet disappeared. They seemed to have discovered something extraordinary. I¡¯m not very sure of the specifics, but you can think of possibilities,¡± Luo Er mentioned.

    Ai Xiaolu nodded her head. This matter seemedpletely unrted, but if they could seize it properly, it would be the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s market¡¯s trump card.

    They had to at least mentally prepare, but it was just that their current important mission was to take down SIG.

    Wang Zheng and the rest did not idle around either. They had defeated the Dark Knight battle team and also entered recovery training. Wang Zheng had been continuously fusing the Primordial Regression Technique and his own Five Elements together. Since the moment he understood the essence of the Five Elements, it had also caused him to gain a new understanding of martial techniques. From realisation to actualbat effectiveness, there was still a certain amount of change to be made. However, it was already different. For example, a wind wall. If it were purely of the wind element, it would be a dead end, but the wind wall of the Five Elements was not really wind. It was a barrier used specially to counter Ability X. Such progress would be unimaginable to outsiders.

    Wang Zheng was controlling. He had to control it and not let himself get overly excited. The closer he got to this stage, the more he had to hold steady. Those show-off actions were made only for outsiders to see. He needed to keep calm inside, and at the same time, adjust his condition. If he exploded too early, it could be dangerous.

    At Wang Zheng¡¯s current level, he had already confirmed who his opponents were. Of course, the possibility of hidden experts could not be ruled out. Luo Fei was not counted. Luo Fei¡¯s abilities had appeared, but regardless of how Lear hid it or whether there were weaknesses, these were not important. Luo Fei was not his opponent. This had nothing to do with his strength, it was his inherent instincts, which Lear was unable to change. At least now, this had yet to be thoroughly changed.

    An¡¯s Lin Feng, Soulless¡¯ Aragorn, Antis¡¯ Dina As and Maya¡¯s Matt Locatelli. These four all held skills not inferior to his, and not to mention their teams¡¯ capabilities. Wang Zheng could feel it. If there were no attacks from other factors, Wang Zheng believed that he himself would be victorious. He had high confidence in that at the very least. But this was SG, where there were too many external factors. If he wanted to triumph over them, he would need to be stronger himself, just a bit more!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze burned brightly in the dark. Confidence was for others to see. He had to have faith that he would be undefeated. However, he himself knew the opponents¡¯ strength, especially as there was no clear background information on the few of them. Even if Ai Xiaolu had investigated, only the tip of the iceberg would be found. Owing to the Greatest King Competition, with the addition of being tried by quite a number of people in the qualifiers, no matter how confident Wang Zheng was, he could feel that he could only be victorious through surprises. The only thing that he was confident that could not be deciphered was the Atomic Bomb, but this was a move that could greatly harm his own self almost as much as it could harm his opponents. As for the rest, he had no absolute certainty. But this was in situations where he controlled the flow. Once the opponent grasped control of the rhythm, it would be hard.

    In terms of mech, it was an Achilles¡¯ heel. The Sword Shield Rose battle team, Antis, and Maya¡¯s mech skills were honestly stronger than that of the other teams by a bit. Although mecha were not absolutes, when the gap between abilities was notrge, the advantages of their functions would be extremely fatal.

    Old Merchant had often said that intelligence determined sess or failure, but there were times where brute force should be relied on.

    On the second day, all the members had received the top sixteen battle roster:

    1. Soulless battle team (Arbiter Republic) and Imperial Glory battle team (Elite Academy X)

    The unfamiliar old leaders¡¯, Arbiter and An¡¯s, battle. This would also be the first strong battle. Would Aragorn be able to uphold Arbiter¡¯s name, or would the genius Di Maria be able to defend An¡¯s glory? From the looks of the current aplishments and performances, the Soulless battle team seemed to hold a certain advantage.

    2. Dynasty battle team (Elite Academy X) and Gravity battle team (Gemini Star)

    Lear was undoubtedly being underestimated, but the lot he had chosen was not bad. Although the Gravity battle team had entered the top sixteen, they were not one of the strongest teams. If the opponent could be suppressed by martial techniques, the Dynasty battle team would be sixty percent assured of sess.

    3. Child of Light battle team (Maya Empire) and Demonic Dragon battle team (Earthworm Federation)

    The Mayans¡¯ performances had been unbreakable. The members¡¯ use of light energy this time had been beyond the imaginable, raising Mayan civilisation to the same level as Antis. As for the Demonic Dragon battle team, for the Earthworm Federation to be able to enter top sixteen, their mission had beenpleted. The probability of the Mayans¡¯ victory would be ny percent.

    4. Saruman Snake battle team (Elite Academy X) and Golden Wheel battle team (Mansuo)

    It was unquestionably a tough fight, a challenge again for Wang Zheng. Jondi Lilick¡¯s abilities were without a doubt good and both their prestiges were identical. The critical part would be on their performance. Based on grandeur, the Saruman Snake battle team would have a slight lead.

    5. Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team (An) and Radiance battle team (Versailles Empire)

    Lin Feng¡¯s battle team and An¡¯s trump card. Although the Radiance battle team was strong, it felt like they would still be unable to stop the Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team¡¯s advancement. The Sword Shield Rose Rider battle team had a sess rate of ny percent.

    6. Zero Degrees battle team (Hail Cloud Alliance) and Fiery Bear battle team (Great Bear Federation)

    This would be a battle with not much difference between abilities. The Zero Degrees battle team had a slight upper hand, but ultimately, it would be depend on the two teams¡¯ performances.

    7. Sea Queen battle team (Antis Empire) and Steel battle team (Arbiter Republic)

    The sh between two strong teams. The people of Antis and Arbiter would finally meet, Mars colliding with Earth. Regardless of who won, it would be how it ought to be.

    8. Harbinger battle team (Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation) and Military Officer School battle team (An Empire)

    An¡¯s Military Officer School had the upper hand. For the Harbinger battle team, to have entered the top sixteen, they had alreadypleted their task.

 Chapter 1153 - Guillotine

    <h4>Chapter 1153: Guillotine</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first battle of the quarter-finals was held in An Royal College¡¯srgest royal arena. The team leaders and the tactical personnel of the representative teams from all the countries were busier, even if the team members had already returned home. They were responsible for the things behind the scenes. It was also an opportunity for each country to demonstrate their true strength at this stage. The VIP area was filled with military and political officials from various countries. Kashawen was not present. Instead, President Lin Hong was present. Such status was adequately significant.

    The four cute girls from Resonance got VIP seating too. They actually longed more to watch from thepetitors¡¯ seats. But their identities were too sensitive, so could only watch from the VIP seats. This was indeed not as convenient as Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er¡¯s seats. But this could not be helped. The Resonance princesses sitting behind one of the An teams would be unfair to other teams. The lively scene did not affect the warriors. Everyone was already mentally prepared at this stage. The honor would be to demonstrate their true strength during the battles.

    Soulless battle team versus Imperial Glory battle team.

    This was the battle that would allow Di Maria to prove himself. So far, the Soulless battle team was the number one battle team for Arbiter. It bore the hope of Arbiter. So long as he could eliminate the Soulless battle team, he would be famous throughout An, leaving a deep impression on the Princess. Di Maria had nevercked ambition, just luck.

    In the battle of the heralds, the Imperial Glory battle team sent out Heracles. Sending an Antian herald in the first battle was a typical strategy. It was a strategy to assess the depth of the battle team.

    Although representing the Imperial Glory battle team, Heracles would not possibly cheat. As a warrior, he had to demonstrate his strength, even when battling Anteans; otherwise, it would mean losing the honour of Antis.

    Heracles ¨C Phantom King.

    Aragorn definitely could not represent Warrior Soul College. There were only two reasons for a captain to take on the herald battle. Either he was too weak and wanted to take a gamble, or he wanted very much to capture the opponents¡¯ captain.

    The Soulless battle team sent on D. Noel. Wasn¡¯t... this a tank?

    Aragorn was expressionless. His choice was casual... It did not matter who would be sent on for the match.

    D. Noel was expressionless, despite facing the ¡°legendary¡± Antean. He chose Arbiter¡¯s human-type mech ¨C Guillotine.

    Reserve versus the Phantom King.

    Was this a tactic?

    mours ofments arose among the crowds. In contrast to the agile Phantom King, the Guillotine appeared rather cumbersome. This mech seemed to conform to Arbiter¡¯s style. Although it was the tank, its attacking ability was very intrepid. The weapon of choice was the overbearing double-hook hatchet. It was particrly prominent when matched against another tank. However, the w was also very noticeable, which was theck of flexibility. While it had a natural advantage against other tanks, the disadvantage was very visible against other mecha. It was a mech that needed the coordination of a team.

    Heracles did not care who was the opponent, nor the choice of the mech. He just needed to win this match.

    Off the field, His Highness Aragorn, was watching. He needed to be the best version of himself, regardless of which team he was in.

    The two mecha entered the arena, with two very distinctive styles. The Arbiters were rather reckless. Heracles had already proven his ability during the sh of the titans that he was a worthy contender of Wang Zheng, unless Aragorn was prepared to hand over this match. However, this was uncharacteristic of the Arbiters.

    The Mayans had lifted their sanctions, so had the Anteans. They were allowed to freely release their spiritual power tomunicate with the universe and unleash the mysteries of the runes. The power of the runes was stronger than the G-particles of the humans.

    The Phantom King showed no hesitation, unwaveringly attacking Noel. The Guillotine showed no sign of evasion, an indication of self-awareness. When confronting the Phantom King¡¯s attack, any wrong move would result in a faster death. The key to winning was the tank¡¯s defence and the results of the counterattacks. Of course, it was too difficult to capture the Phantom King.

    Growl.

    The Phantom King split in two... The two mecha charged towards the Guillotine simultaneously. Bang, bang, bang...

    The Rune Sword and the double-hook hatchet interlocked continuously. Noel was unwavering, and despite Heracles¡¯ exploratory attacks, he only defended.

    The Phantom King clearly took the offensive, using sufficient speed and agility topletely suppress the tank. The Guillotine was battered beyond defence and could not retaliate. Not only was the Phantom King quick, the tank¡¯s defence was also passable. Although he wanted to attack, he was always a step behind. Moreover, the Phantom King¡¯s energy swap was virtually impossible to defend against.

    Despite continuously using spiritual sts during their several encounters, Hercules did not achieve the desired effect he had hoped for. Noel¡¯s mental defense was very resilient, and skillful, so the spiritual sts had little effect. The Phantom Kings pulled their distance apart with two consecutive discements.

    To be capable of resisting his spiritual sts, even if the opponent was not Earth-rank, he would have to have received considerable training in mental endurance, much like a robot.

    Noel was expressionless in his cockpit. So were the members of the Soulless battle team. It was not unusual for the Anteans, as well as some people with powerful Ability Xs, to be skillful at mental assaults.

    The runes of the Phantom King lit up. Immediately, the mech lifted into the air. The Rune Sword started burning with mes, showing the intense energy response. This was how Anteans harmonized with the universe. Theirmunication had no attributes. It was unknown why the Anteans could notprehend the five elements. However, it did not mean that this energy was weak; theymunicated with the original force.

    The battle of the titans had already emerged. Any attack would basically be thwarted when confronted with this rune technique. The power of the runes disyed by the strength of Heracles could only be stopped by an Earth-rank warrior. It took Wang Zheng and his mech ¨C the Annihtor ¨C a great deal of effort to stop Heracles. Furthermore, it was because the Annihtor had better discement, as well as the superiority of Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X.

    Rumble.

    The Phantom King attacked. The sword, burning with ck, rune energy, had be very lethal. Separation!

    Attacking simultaneously, the Phantom X¡¯s Cross locked up.

    When Wang Zheng used the Annihtor to evade, it was aplicated maneuver technique, and this technique could not be performed by a tank. Even if it could, that speed was apletely different concept. What the hell were the Arbiters thinking?

    If he had wanted to surrender, he should not have pretended to be self-righteous. Heracles was indeed the best in Antis. With the terrifying power of the Rune Energy Shield, he did not care about the opponent¡¯s attack, which was what was truly terrifying. This had also been verified during the battles of the titans.

    The avatar and the physical body attacked at the same time. The Guillotine made only one urate choice... open the energy shield.

    The tank¡¯s energy shield could withstand the attack. But... bring it on!

 Chapter 1154 - Soulless Battle Team

    <h4>Chapter 1154: Soulless Battle Team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Boom...

    A direct hit from the Rune Sword, bursting open almost simultaneously. The tank¡¯s tyrannical energy shield could not withstand such attacks, exploding instantly. Noel was like a peeled egg, appearing in front of Heracles.

    The spiritual st exploded forward instinctively. Whether it was useful or otherwise, it had a suppressive effect on the opponent.

    However, there was a terrible explosion at this moment.

    ughter!!

    The spirit of Noel, who had been on the defensive, mmed out violently; like an ordinary person transforming into a lunatic instantly. The test data revealed that it was soaring.

    Spiritual st!

    Noel returned with a spiritual st, and Heracles¡¯ brain roared immediately. Following closely, the spire of the Guillotine mech¡¯s double-edged hatchet frantically shed out at the Phantom King. Unprepared, the Phantom King was hit, but the ck Rune Energy Shield blocked the attack. Afterall, Heracles possessed strong mental power, subconsciously pulling the distance apart. The Phantom avatar...

    However, the double-handed hook hatchet attacked simultaneously. Although the tank was slow, the instantaneous attack was anything but slow. The avatar was literally pulled apart, and the physical body was pulled back by the Guillotine mech.

    Instantly, Heracles felt a strong sense of crisis ovee him.

    The Phantom King was immobilized. Noel¡¯s Ability X ¨C Earth Restraint!

    He was not an Earth-rank warrior, but nheless possessed a C-level ability. Death in a different manner. This caging technique was executed skillfully; even an Earth-rank warrior could not untangle himself from it easily.

    Following closely, the Guillotine charged skywards, the two double-edged hatchets despatched directly at the Phantom King ¨C Soaring Decapitation Rush!

    Boom...

    The two double-edged hatchets smashed ruthlessly on the Rune Shield, energy surging. Nevertheless, the Rune Shield was rtively effective againstser and physical attacks. These ruthless attacks, equivalent to the splitting of the heavens and the earth, were blocked.

    The Arbiter was expressionless. The attacks were virtually non-stop. The guillotine mech rose again, and the same soaring chop!

    Boom... boom... boom... boom... boom...

    Everyone¡¯s ears were ringing with the soaring roar until the Rune Shield burst... The huge tremor had also impacted Heracles.

    At the same time, Noel¡¯s restraint had also dissipated. The Phantom King¡¯s body was disillusioned, ready for switching discement. But that deadly double-edged hatchet reappeared, directly pulling in the physical body of the Phantom King.

    Soaring Decapitation Rush!

    Heracles bit his teeth and the Rune Sword greeted the opponent¡¯s strike...

    Boom...

    The sword was broken. The double-edged hatchet followed through to chop off the head of the Phantom King.

    D. Noel won!

    Noel walked out silently. No sign of the joy of defeating a deadly expert; merelypleting an insignificant task. He saluted to the audience and returned to his position.

    Aragorn looked at Di Maria for a moment. He had not regarded the Imperial Glory battle team as an opponent. Aragorn was furious. Furious at the fall of the Asura battle team. The Arbiter had no bad habits, but what had the once powerful Van brothers learned after they enrolled in Elite Academy X?

    Beside stupidity, it was still stupidity.

    Worthless things. Battles were all about killing, regardless of the means. Finish off the opponent once you find their weakness.

    But the Van brothers¡¯ physiques seemed feeble. They had been toofortable, and stopped the pursuit of the ultimate power. Spiritual sting?

    This was worthless for the members of the Warrior Soul. They had to endure the training on spiritual sting daily until the spirit was ustomed to it. These attacks that would ur regrly should be treated as a habit ¨C like breathing. As for their own attacks, they must be refined, to the point of perfection. Deadliness was more important than the number of maneuvers.

    The Phantom King from the Antis had only that few maneuvers. To remain steadfast in the face of change. As long as the Arbiters were able to seize an opportunity, it would be a fight to the death.

    Di Maria was obviously too slow in getting into his momentum. This was not a team battle, it was an individual battle. He was so confident inpeting against a tank that he went for a direct attack. He was overconfident and too confident in his Rune Shield. The Rune Shield had much better defence against energy attacks than physical attacks. At the same time, Di Maria was also superstitious about the Phantom King¡¯s avatar evasive ability, as well as underestimated the most terrifying ability of mankind ¨C learning!

    The Arbiters had recurrent devilish training in themonly-used techniques of the major powers. So, Aragorn was perplexed as to what Mars had been doing in the past few years. He was very disappointed.

    Heracles was apparently not prepared for failure. He was still seated in the cockpit. When he was restrained, he thought that his mental strength could easily break free, but it did not. Yet the ensuing heavy strike broke his resolved, but his Rune Shield blocked it. However, the continuous explosive ability of his opponent exceeded his expectations. The uninterrupted, high-explosive attacks created a huge impact on his Rune Energy Shield and himself. It was an undisputed fact that they were physically weak.

    The battle teams that had advanced to the quarter-finals, whether it was the captain or the team members, had sufficient confidence in their abilities. However, this confidence and defiance could either mean victory or failure.

    The next contender from the Imperial Glory battle team was Lu Die, a sniper. Aragorn sent the Scout. Lu Die was confident of her sniper ability. She could eliminate her opponent before the opponent¡¯s mech closed in on her.

    However, the arc gun fell through. Her fatal locking ability was eliminated within seconds by the opponent¡¯s mental power. Having lost the chance for a fatal strike, she was ughtered.

    Mastering the ability to resist the spiritual sts was a basic requirement in the foundational Ability X training at the Warrior Soul College. Learning how to eliminate certain symbols and locking abilities were also mandatory courses. As a representative of the Warrior Soul College, possessing the ability to eliminate the opponent in seconds was essential. Locking itself was a marking, and did not require much power. It was a skill. Eliminating a marking did require mental strength and attention to details. However, this could be practiced. If it could not be achieved in one day, then take a month; if it could not be achieved in a month, then take a year. Someone was bound to achieve this. Although this process was agonizing, even punishing, there was nock of such people in Arbiter.

    These basic abilities would be unusually powerful when applied in the battlefield. Of course, the Warrior Soul College also used some unreasonably inhumane training methods, such as unrelentless electric shocks and so on, during the process. But this was not uneptable for the Arbiters because it was their conscientious choice. They were the representatives of the Warrior Soul College. Even if their lifespan was not as long as that of average humans, they did not care as they had made the sacrifice for their country.

    The problem had now arisen. Di Maria had lost in sessive battles in the home ground. Heracles¡¯ defeat in the first round put the Imperial Glory battle team in the defensive.

    Di Maria was not Lear; he needed to take on the challenge. As the captain of one of the top battle teams, he could be the only one who was not Earth-rank. Nevertheless, his Ability X was outstanding, and this was something that Di Maria was very proud of. He had a bright future. He just needed to resolve the immediate issue.

    Di Maria was feeling conflicted, but he needed to take on the challenge. This was a decisive battle. Aragorn and Di Maria were unwilling to ponder further. Defeating Aragorn would mean turning things around.

    The Arbiters did not create any suspense. Aragorn entered the arena.

 Chapter 1155 - The Realm of Aragon

    <h4>Chapter 1155: The Realm of Aragon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aragon was a typical Arbiter. All the good and bad attributes of the Arbiters were reflected in him. In fact, there were also some internal conflicts within Arbiter. As far as the current internationalposite strength was concerned, Arbiter could notpete with An. Even with strong military force, and violence should not be a means whenever there were disputes, as deterrence was insufficient for expansion. Some people in Arbiter were still insistent in their original strategy, believing that staying on the original path was the best option. The Academics were represented by the Warrior Soul College. Their students would not go for overseas studies, and they would not ept exchange students, staying true to Arbiter¡¯s characteristics. For them, it was the path of integration. The Elite Academy X and An overseas students believed that Arbiter needed to learn from other countries, especially to change the rigid international image.

    Deterrence was not a thing. However, in this day and age, it would hinder development. In contrast, An would disy its power and force on the one hand, and on the other, represent democracy, earning both fame and fortune. Inpeting with An, the Iron and Steel College of the strong and mighty Arbiter was on par in terms of military strength and armaments. But what was the basis of thepetition for armaments?

    Money!

    Naturally, there was no need for students to be concerned with the current situation, but the policies would be reflected in the students. Presently, the Iron and Steel College was somewhat of a failure. The Van brothers were the representatives of the younger generation of the reformists. However, they were not able to represent the good qualities, having suffered several losses in major international tournaments. How could there be any international influence to begin with?

    Many a time, even with good beliefs, failure to achieve something meant it was still a failure.

    The source of Aragon¡¯s anger was the decline of his opponent. Mars was once his target, a target that he had to defeat. But now this target was not even worthy of his effort. There were no means for him to vent his anger, and, most importantly, Aragon could not tolerate the failure of Arbiter.

    Many were here to witness Arbiter making aughing stock of themselves. However, as long as he was around, he would never allow it to happen.

    Not only was he going to win the title, he was going to marry the princess of An, humbling An forever.

    As a mighty empire, any talk of glory would be naught if they could not even protect their own princess.

    This was the best chance to strike a blow to An. If Kashawen were to go back on her word, then Arbiter would not take it lying down. Of course, this would not result in war, but Kashawen¡¯s international reputation would be dealt a huge blow. Kashawen had also heavily invested in order to secure a seat in the Parliament. The obvious target was the General Speaker, Ryan. This was an opportunity for Arbiter!

    Aragon chose the Overlord mech, a very distinctive model of Arbiter¡¯s mecha. An loved to boast about their skills, but when confronted with a true warrior, they were nothing but weaklings.

    Di Maria had obviously done an in-depth analysis of his opponent, but there was still very little information about Aragon. Even after going through the trouble of obtaining the materials on the battle tactics from the Aries Institute, it was totally useless. Aragon was very strong in his physicalbat. However, the videos seemed to exaggerate this as he was able to eliminate his opponent with ease. There were absolutely no points of reference from the videos because of the vast difference in skill level between the opponents. Aragon could well be a power-type fighter.

    Di Maria was well aware of the Overlord, and would not go easy on his opponent. As a member of the An team, his obvious choice of mech was the runic mech series ¨C the An Holy Light Swordsman, that was officiallyunched in thispetition!

    The Runic Holy Light series was the name for the runic mecha. Showcasing the various locations, the new series of Rune Energy Shield rendered the original Mech Energy Shield extremely bulky. At the same time, it also increased the usability of the defence energy. The main objective of this series was to target the special forces of the different nations. In order to own these mecha, they would have to be purchased from An, and they were avable for pre-ordering. After this SIG, An would be making huge profits from the sales again.

    Technology leaked?

    Obviously, this was not a concern. The core technology was exclusive to An and Antis. To enhance the opponents¡¯ corebat effectiveness?

    This was even less of a concern. The maintenance and repairs were still reliant on An. The An Empire would love for the entire world to use their mecha. Only the heavens knew if there was a backdoor to their technology.

    However, for the allies of An, this was even less of a concern for them.

    Entered the Holy Light Swordsman, a brand new model, with excellent runic lines. This was a new series of runic mech thatbined Antean technology with human civilization, capable of mass production. This was still a far cry from the mecha from Elite Academy X. The runic mech from the Elite Academy X had reached a super fighter status, a ss on its own. Without a doubt, An had also produced something simr, but they would not mass produce them for sale.

    Di Maria¡¯s confidence returned upon entering the interior of the mech. The superior feel of the drive, the real-time speed reaction was also faster, and these were things that could not be matched by the conventional mecha. Although runes were also adopted for this series of mech, the enhancements made included the usability of energy and the improvement to the lines of the mech, making it more appealing. Never underestimate the appeal factor for a mech because it also had a mental effect on the pilots.

    The Holy Light Swordsman and the Overlord entered. The Overlord had been in service for several decades. Overall, the Overlord had remained pretty much the same, although severalponents and the operating system had been upgraded. Compared to the new series of Holy Light Swordsman, the Overlord did indeed appear old-school, and An set the standard for mainstream aesthetics internationally.

    There were also many murmurs about this new series of mech among the generals. Sword Shield Rose had already used them. However, the opponents were weak and were thus unable to tell the difference. The differentiating factor between a superior or inferior mech was the tolerance level in high-intensity confrontations. Obviously, Aragon was capable of this.

    The Overlord versus the Holy Light Swordsman.

    When the battle began, there was no imposing confrontation. Aragon steered his Overlord directly at Di Maria. Di Maria was a little taken aback. Who the hell did this guy think he was?

    Coagting his mental strength, Di Maria took nothing for granted; he could not afford to. It would not be toote to taunt Aragon after he had gotten rid of him. In fact, that would be even better.

    An abundance of energy immediately overflowed as the Rune Sword was drawn. He might seem calm, but Di Maria had learned much from thest two battles.

    As the Overlord slowly approached, devoid of all mental fluctuations, Di Maria¡¯s mental strength was coagting.

    This was ¨C coagtion!

    The energy coagted to its tipping point. Di Maria¡¯s talent was unquestionable. This was his signature killer move. Once his mental strength had umted, it would be unstoppable. This was unstoppable for everyone, even the Earth-rank warriors. But for Di Maria, this was usible.

    This was because time was his ability!

    The Overlord was within the range of attack. Di Maria¡¯s eyes burned in fiery glints. All the humiliation would end today.

    ughter!!

    The Overlord froze. This was Di Maria¡¯s Time Quagmire!

    Everyone was in shock! This was an instant ability that had reached mid-C strength level. It was the first time that anyone had use this ability instantaneously.

    Di Maria had definitely surprised everyone. No one had ever had such control, not even the Earth-rank warriors.

    Lin Feng and the others were not overly surprised. Time warp was only possible if that person had thorough knowledge of this high-level ability. Even though he had not yet attained Earth-rank, Di Maria was getting close; it was impossible not to make any improvement.

    Time Quagmire was a tricky ability, but it was not impossible to crack. A person had to be psychologically prepared to crack the time quagmire. Was Aragon prepared?

    Could he do it instantly?

    Apparently not. This, Lin Feng was sure of. However, Di Maria was able to do it, but it was his time suppression that was masking the reaction of energy strength. It needed preparation time nheless.

    Almost at the same moment the Overlord was trapped in the quagmire of time, Di Maria had already taken flight. The Rune Sword radiated brightly. Under the influence of the runes, the energy disyed a spiral vigour which was a level higher than that of the conventionalser swords, and did not require much effort from the pilot. Once there was spiritual st, the runes would be activated naturally. It was a small trick that could create maximum casualties.

    Boom...

    Why did he not resist?

    The Time Quagmire was of no use at all?

    How was this possible?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils turned into a subtle gold. This was interesting. Forming a ¡°circle¡± around the surface of the Overlord and isting the mech from the outside world. The power of this Ability X came from themunications between the spiritual power and the universe. However, Aragon had reversed it. He had used the mental strength to form a circr istor. This meant that any Ability X that came within range of the Overlord would be cut off, unless the opponent¡¯s mental strength was stronger than Aragon¡¯s.

    This was a killer move when targeted at any kind of controlling Ability X. However, this was not an Ability X. It was a method of mental strength control.

    This alone led Wang Zheng to suspect that Aragon probably possessed the Earth-rank 3prehension capability. Earth-rank 1 was the application of details. Earth-rank 2 was the derivation of powerful killer attacks. Earth-rank 3 was akin to returning to the origins, requiring control and understanding of the mental strength.

    In other words, Aragon couldpletely defeat his opponents based on pure basic understanding!

 Chapter 1156 - Fall Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1156: Fall Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Had it been the Di Maria from before that had been provoked, he would have definitely explosively attacked, beating his opponent to death with his life. But the Di Maria right now, having been brainwashed a few times at the Greatest King, was much more useful.

    The runic mech¡¯s movements were enough to pull open the distance. His arms felt numb from the confrontation this time. Tthis was f**king simply the monster of monsters, a reinforced Mars?

    The Overlord held onto the spear, still walking towards Di Maria one step at a time. Di Maria knew that he could not be carried away by the opponent¡¯s flow. Hence, he took the lead tounch the offense. Since the opponent was not affected by this tactic, he would need to be more flexible to find an opportunity.

    The Holy Light Swordsman¡¯s movements were extremely nimble and smooth. This was something that everyone present could clearly feel. This mech¡¯s functions were really superior. Shing, shing, shing...

    In the midst of revolving, the Holy Light Swordsman broke out into continuous shes. A stream of lights from the sword cut towards the Overlord. Di Maria¡¯s Ability X was extremely close to Earth-rank, so when other people advanced towards him, Di Maria had never really stood and just watched it happen.

    Peng, peng, peng...

    The Overlord¡¯s spear was lifted casually. Facing the light from the sword, he blocked as he wished. The light from the sword, which seemed to have astonishing killing power, easily turned into pieces upon contact with the spear.

    At this moment, the gazes of everyone present changed slightly. The light from the sword had carriedser energy as well as the Ability X, but Aragorn had actually managed topletely blocked it directly.

    If it were someone else, they would pretend and inly show off. However, knowing the personalities of the people of Arbiter, especially people from Warrior Soul College like Aragorn, there was only one possibility.

    That was a fundamental skill.

    How had the switch happened?

    Di Maria did not dare to stop his defense, neither could he stop. He was frightened. It would be fortunate if he could be a bit strong and force Aragorn to attack, or if he could be slightly weaker and not be able to tell, but, unfortunately, he understood very well.

    This was purely a physical techniques known as Yield Destruction.

    Ability X was also an energy attack fundamentally; it could be said to carry all sorts of uniquesers. By theory, physics defenses could defend it, but it was impossible upon actually carrying it out, as they will be affected by the Ability X mentally. There definitely had to be a ¡°breaking¡± feel when the same physical attack went against an energy attack.

    This was a profound mystery. An¡¯s Royal College and the Military Officer School had all done research, yet, up till now, no one had been able to do it. Di Maria, being a genius, had, of course, taken such sses, but he felt that doing so was simply torturing himself.

    Yet Aragorn, who was in front of him, had managed to do it. It was not by chance. Up till now, it had actually held a sess rate of a hundred percent.

    What kind... of a lunatic was this person exactly?

    Di Maria gritted his teeth. What kind of luck did he have to actually encountered such a monster? If Mars was brainless steel, then Aragorn would be intelligent steel.

    His pressure was mountains high!

    Every time the opponent easily crushed his full-strength attacks, the burden in his heart became a bit heavier. In addition, Di Maria¡¯s Ability X was continuously wasted. This kind of load caused the sweat on his body to increase more and more.

    He had a few offensive moves ¨C the ones he had learned at the Royal College and those he learnt at the Elite Academy X. However, he was unable to execute then, as even if he used them, it would be of no use. It was like a primary school kid showing off how good his math was in front of a university student.

    But this was a battle ¨C he did not have the option to retreat. The Overlord was indifferently closing in, but to Di Maria, every step was frightening.

    Arbiter¡¯s Warrior Soul College¡¯s General Sarabujal looked peaceful, but his serenity at this moment was the greatest conceitedness.

    This was the disciple he was proud of, who would not only sweep the SIG but also to avenge the past humiliations of Mars, who was defeated. However, it was unexpected that Mars had stopped his pursuit for ultimate strength in the months since leaving Arbiter.

    As a warrior, the first thing was not to learn how to lead, but to have the ultimate fighting strength. Arbiter was monstrous military band made up of a bunch of warriors with peak fighting strength.

    Spirit... Battle spirit... An unwavering battle spirit!

    That fearless ability could allow the world to crawl at his feet!

    Zeng... Aragorn¡¯s spear was stuck to the ground, but Di Maria, who was opposite, had actually gotten a shock and forcefully controlled the Holy Light Swordsman to retreat. The runic mech¡¯s performance was also slightly better. It made the entire situation awkward.

    However, no oneughed at Di Maria.

    Wang Zheng was confidently superior in terms of physical techniques, but Aragorn was evidently more frightening in terms of the rtion between his physical techniques and mental strength. This was the Warrior Soul College¡¯s sinctness and the theory that countless theoreticians had provided, and Aragorn had turned these theories into reality. It could be imagined how much blood, sweat, and tears was focused on Aragorn and others alike.

    People like these do not look like anything special most of the time, but when they did, they would shock people.

    The Overlord¡¯s suppressiveness was even stronger and, unfortunately, Aragorn had not even used his mental strength, which meant that he had not created any atmospheric suppression, and yet Di Maria could already not breathe properly.

    The Overlord seemed to be getting bigger and bigger. Di Maria racked his brains. How could he break it? How to break this?

    Attacks that would drain his Ability X would only narrow his chances of escape, and right now, the Overlord had already thrown its spear away. Was this contempt?

    That¡¯s right, it was contempt!

    Zeng! Zeng! Zeng! Zeng...

    Streams of light filled with killing intent from the sword passed through whilst the Overlord just moved slightly to let it pass.

    This was not Wang Zheng¡¯s Plum Blossom Steps. The Arbiter Military College had donned it as the Hair¡¯s Breadth Dodge, which required extremely powerful visual judgement and movement. It would not do without either. To do this, the person must not just be a wholesome warrior, but at the same time also work immeasurably hard, have countless battle experiences, and lessons.

    Within the mech, under the Warrior Soul College¡¯s uniform, Aragorn¡¯s body was packed with scars. It was ugly to the point that it looked like numerous thick earthworms were crawling all over him; however, these scars were what gave him strength.

    The first sh did not hit, two shes did not hit him...

    All of a sudden, the Holy Light Swordsman pulled out aser gun, randomly sting shots at the Overlord. However, the Overlord roared and forcefully advanced, still using the Hair¡¯s Breadth Dodge so precisely that it made one¡¯s hair stand!

    Di Maria¡¯s wild howls seemed weak before such movements.

    Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon!

    The Overlord made an arc as it charged towards the Holy Light Swordsman. It was again another round ofser attacks, but the Overlord had instead forcefully dropped from mid-air and charged in front of Di Maria at high speeds.

    It was at this moment that Di Maria smiled. He had been waiting for this move, waiting for the opponent to rx. Olivios had used the same move, so it was not weird that Aragorn would too.

    The Overlord threw a punch over, directly... striking through the Holy Light Swordsman?

    An illusion?

    In this instant, Di Maria¡¯s Holy Light Swordsman had already lifted itsser sword and charged towards the Overlord!

    This was Di Maria¡¯s time ability. He could choose a timing to visit within the next five minutes, before instantly returning to his current state and position.

    He was a time controller!

    Sh*t!

    Di Maria had already made preparations to manage the opponent¡¯s sudden teleportation and already held the decisive moment. No matter where the opponent went, it would be the same as him also using teleportation.

    Aragorn did not teleport. The runic sword charged through...

    Everyone¡¯s heartbeats rose. This ability of Di Maria was seemingly going against God¡¯s will; it was simply impossible to defend against. The time field ¨C it was the reason why Di Maria was so well-respected even when he clearly had not even reached Earth rank. It was because he was fated to do it in the future.

    Pierce... The Overlord mech disappeared.

    The very next moment, a spear prated Di Maria¡¯s Holy Light Swordsman. Di Maria did not even have the time to react...

    In a split second, the whole crowd exploded. What was happening?

    Could it be that Aragorn¡¯s ability was also time?

    Another time controller?

    Everyone¡¯s eyebrows creased together. If Aragorn was a time controller, he would be even scarier than Di Maria by a million times. This was apletely different level!

    No one knew what the situation was, and Aragorn obviously had no obligations to exin anything to anyone. For him, it was apletely minor issue, but for Di Maria, it was a serious blow. There were actually other time controllers in this world, and he was much stronger. It could be seen that the other person had a much better understanding of the ability as he could easily kill him off using the same exact moves.

    At this moment, Di Maria¡¯s confidence fell apart. What he had always been proud of was his future, that he would definitely be sessful in the future, that he would be strong. But now?

    His future was gone.

    Aragornpletely disregarded the failure slugged in his cabin. When Aragorn walked out, the audience quietened down. He did not return to his team but instead walked straight towards thepetitors¡¯ zone. This was to...

 Chapter 1157 - Battle Declaration (Part 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1157: Battle Deration (Part 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aragorn reached out his right hand and swept through the people, stopping at Wang Zheng. He pointed slightly, then turned towards Lin Feng to point at him, andstly at Dina As before his right hand changed into a thumbs down!

    Captain Aragorn from Arbiter had dered challenges of battle against his chosen three opponents!

    There was not only one egotistical Wang Zheng in the world.

    Wang Zheng chuckled, and so did Lin Feng. As, on the other hand, showed no change, but his gaze evidently had changed. To the Anteans, who did not like to fight, there seemed to be an additional meaning to the SIG.

    Arbiter¡¯s prestige had been beaten down badly. The SIG participants were all talking about Arbiter¡¯s ¡°downfall,¡± and this was something Aragorn absolutely could not tolerate right now. A battle deration of such form was not Aragorn¡¯s style, but Aragorn was, after all, an elite groomed by the Warrior Soul College, so he still knew such such small tactics to generate interest.

    Zhang Shan touched his nose. ¡°This Aragorn¡¯s madness isparable to yours.¡±

    Wang Zheng slightly smiled. ¡°Is this apliment?¡±

    ¡°This fellow actually has a time ability, and in addition, the same ability as Di Maria. No, his level is certainly higher than Di Maria¡¯s ¨C that¡¯s how he could use his ability and destroy him.¡± Zhang Shan pouted.

    These words of Zhang Shan had abruptly reminded Wang Zheng, and hisplexion changed minorly. The expressions of Achilles and the people alike changed as well.

    Zhang Shan, seeing the others¡¯ expressions, asked, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±

    Achilles bitterly smiled. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Maybe you might have guessed it correctly. Even if it were the same element, different execution techniques were used. How could it be possible to learn after seeing it?¡±

    ¡°Using his ability to damage him... Copying?¡± Zhang Shan nked out. What crazy thing was this?

    Arbiter¡¯s Warrior Soul College easily defeated the Imperial Glory battle team without a question. Arbiter¡¯s no. 1 battle team¡¯s abilities were likewise shocking.

    The emotions of the An people were not really that bad as, after all, the Imperial Glory battle team could only be consideredst amongst the current participating An teams; it was just that they had lost slightly terribly. However, the An people were not people who did not have the slightest depth. They held onto their anger. Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team taking the lead towards the top eight was within expectations.

    What the generals focused on was the aplishments of the mecha and the battle skills, especially the elite warriors¡¯ understanding of battle tactics. The highest skill level of each country¡¯s military schools could be observed from their abilities. Of course, having determined the victory and defeat, there would definitely be teasing amongst them.

    In the afternoon, the second round of the top eight was Lear¡¯s Dynasty battle team against Gemini¡¯s Gravity battle team.

    Lear was not exactly happy that Aragorn hadpletely disregarded him. This was how Lear was, how to put it, he was an extremely contradictory person. He did not really like others specially paying him attention, as he would be attacked on all sides, but he also did not like others not paying attention to him. Aragorn had pointed out three people, but none of them was him. Was he seen as lowly?

    This slightly provoked Lear¡¯s ego.

    It was just that no one cared about his ego. The Dynasty battle team¡¯s skill level was not bad; however, reaching SIG¡¯s top sixteen, which team¡¯s skill level was low? The reason why they could enter was not because of Lear, but because of the fatty named Luo Fei.

    Although that fellow was not the captain, he did hold the skill level of a captain. Ever since the battle with the Asura battle team, Fatty¡¯s reputation had increased tremendously, and he had finally appeared again to face against Gemini¡¯s Gravity battle team.

    Fatty¡¯splexion was a bit pale, but this was the top eight. Luo Fei, as the core strength, definitely had to enter battle as long as he had the fighting strength.

    Although hisplexion did not look good, Luo Fei¡¯s situation was not that terrible. He had gotten a matter wrong, a dreadful matter.

    The vital energy that his body had absorbed could not be dispelled on its own. Having eaten too aggressively, this was the price he had to pay. However, these days, Lear was helping him to absorb the leftover energy every day... Although it was strength from the same source, or more urately per se, the same type of strength, the rank was different. Luo Fei had suppressed his opponent in a short time by eating and wolfing down, but he could not digest it, and Lear¡¯s strength was the genuine gobbling.

    Mars¡¯ strength, which obstinately had not digested within him, was slowly absorbed away by Lear. It was at that moment that Luo Fei had suddenly recalled a matter. That year of IG, when he and Lear had been specially instructed to carry out the Kester family¡¯s task, Lear had been thrown in and the entire base¡¯s people were dead. The condition of how they died had been peculiarly determined as dying due to have their souls sucked out.

    It was unfortunate that gobbling was Lear¡¯s real strength instead of his. This ability had been around, apart from the present, for four to five years already?

    The reason why Luo Fei had not dared to reveal his ability was because he was afraid that Lear would be unhappy. It was when Lear had expressionlessly helped him absorb the leftover strength that Luo Fei had realised that his training had been arranged by Lear, his Ares Art had been taught by Lear, and his entirety had been given to him by Lear.

    How would Lear be inferior to him?

    Speaking of viciousness, Lear was a person who was cruel to others and himself. The Kester family was a concentration camp for lunatics.

    From this, Luo Fei understood why Lear would hide this ability all the way. Could it be because of the side effects?

    Luo Fei could not understand clearly, and neither was he willing to spend the effort to think about it, but Fatty Luo¡¯s feelings were instead iparably rxed. He did not like to carry responsibility. Although his shoulders were not narrow, they were full of meat. Small things were manageable, but he could not carry big matters, as he would sink into depression as time went by.

    Although Fatty¡¯s body was slightly weak, he was still in a very good state.

    As the vanguard, Fatty would definitely be the first in battle. Lear sat below with still a face of serenity.

    Lear was clear as to what Luo Fei¡¯s rxed expression meant. No one knew this fellow better than he did. His swallowing abilities had long been awakened, it was just that such an ability was too ¡°irritating to the eyes¡±, and the destructive powers were not enough. Following the Ares Art, this strength became stronger and also developed side effects. These side effects were more severe than Luo Fei¡¯s, so he would not use the ability unless it was an absolute necessity.

    However, he had definitely not expected Luo Fei to actually have such a simr ability, and the extremely fortunate thing was that although Luo Fei¡¯s eating ability could not digest, he could instead help him to slowly digest. Strength like that of Mars undoubtedly possessed the bandwidth to strengthen a person. Directly consuming it would be poisonous, but the process of opposing it with Luo Fei had drained the strength¡¯s bandwidth a lot. When it was absorbed by him after, there would not be as much of a strong resistance.

    This was an unexpected gain. Lear had no mood to sacrifice himself to save Luo Fei, it had been just to let him continue battling. He had never expected it to be reach an oue instead.

    Come to think of it, the umtion of a moral standing had been long enough. It should be his time soon. Lear¡¯s gaze clearly showed much morexness.

    Gemini¡¯s Gravity battle team carried the traits of the people of Gemini. They were stable, firm, and tenacious. They rarely yed any tricks. This type of team was troublesome to deal with, as the possibility of finding an opening on them was very small, but for them to be able to fight a dream-likepetition was impossible. The Gemini warriors did not have much imagination, so although they represented the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s first reassembled legion, they were not the top military power.

 Chapter 1158 - Strength and Speed

    <h4>Chapter 1158: Strength and Speed</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Fatty Luo... easily won the first match. As for the opponent¡¯s skills, he was not the strongest team member of the Gemini. Fatty was used by the Gemini for the Field Avoidance Horse Racing tactics. Returning to Lear¡¯s side, the fatty felt a little ashamed even though he had won the match.

    Somewhat unexpected, yet reasonable. Luo Fei had, by now, been the focus of attention, and Lear was not nearly as prominent.

    The other members of the team were also extremelyposed. Unconsciously, Lear had alsopleted his baptism of the Dynasty battle team and regained firm control of his ruling. He did not abandon Pang Tong and Anluda, although the two men had made their moves previously. However, Lear was more perceptive of human nature and deliberate, because the true nature of people could often be revealed during low-profile periods.

    Honestly speaking, Pang Tong and Anluda were much simpler; somewhat powerful, somewhat ambitious, but average intelligence, and trainable. Passable as subordinates. As a candidate for Son of Saint, he could not be emotional and push everyone out. This would not be useful to him.

    This was also a gamble. Through Luo Fei¡¯s performance, Zhou Yun and the other two would not entertain any other ideas.

    Gemini¡¯s captain, Bartley, was short and stout. Bartley debuted in the second match, and this pace was unexpected for everyone as well.

    What was he thinking?

    Bartley looked at Lear calmly. Looking at the previous battle, Luo Fei had yet to recoverpletely, and he was relieved. As such, the Dynasty battle team was no longer terrifying. He took to the field to disrupt the momentum. Regardless of whether Lear woulde out or otherwise, he would win the match and haul thepetition to the team battle round.

    Learughed. He could find someone to eliminate Bartley but deemed it unnecessary. He was the captain, and he wanted to bring the Dynasty battle team into the quarter-finals.

    Lear went up. Truthfully, Bartley was somewhat surprised.

    Lear chose the Eternal Aries, thetest mech from the Kronos family. Of course, this type of mech was not well-known in the Milkyway Alliance¡¯s market.

    Bartley chose Gemini¡¯s Ice Mace mech, a very sturdy mech.

    The two mecha were confronted each other. This was a good opportunity for Bartley. Bartley¡¯s momentum was rising constantly, and his aura instantaneously pressed down on Lear. This control of the momentum was a clear sign of an Earth-rank warrior, probably Earth One Status.

    Lear¡¯s Eternal Aries was a stunningly bright silver. Suddenly, a silver electric light exploded, tearing at Bartley¡¯s momentum. The two forces collided, an even match.

    Wang Zheng was not surprised. With Lear¡¯s talent and forbearance, it would be an issue if he had not attained Earth-rank. What was uncertain was the level of his Earth-rank. Of course, what was imperative was how far his ability had progressed.

    Others¡¯ ability to conceal was limited, but Wang Zheng had seen Lear¡¯s forbearance, and it had reached a horrific point. His way of thinking was different from that of average people. Sometimes, Wang Zheng could not figure out Lear stood for.

    Lear¡¯s momentum did not overwhelm Bartley, and Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes shed a glimmer of gold. Analysis!

    The sh of such momentum was enough to create minute problems in the generation of power. The only ones that were paying a bit closer attention to Lear were probably Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lie Xin. Thepetition had gone on for too long.

    Lear¡¯s Eternal Aries struck first. Speed-type Ability Xs were not umon, and were practical. The Eternal Aries appeared to have been customized for him. It was somewhat extravagant but was truly aggressive whenbined with Lear¡¯s ability.

    The Eternal Aries chased down the Ice Mace, attacking frantically. The Geminis were not afraid to be suppressed, regardless of the position. Bartley¡¯s defense was impable and firm. He was most undaunted by Lear¡¯s speed ability.

    The sessive powerful attacks yielded no results. On the contrary, the Ice Mace managed a counterattack during Lear¡¯s momentary rest. Generally, the Geminis would not attack much, but when they did, the attacks were definitely very robust.

    It had always been a problem whenever there was apetition between strength and speed. From the cold weaponry period till now, it was difficult to ascertain whether strength was better, or if speed was better. However, mastering the ability of speed gave a better edge. Lear could still break away from his opponent.

    Like a patient hunter, Bartley was deliberate. Regardless of Lear¡¯s frantic attacks and multi-angled movement, he was able to deal with all of them. As long as the defense waspact, there would be an opportunity. As long as Bartley could seize that opportunity, death would be definite for Lear.

    Lear understood this principle as well. Speed produced better results in team battles as it allowed for attacks and retreats, as well as seizing for opportunities. However, in one-on-one battles, especially when confronted with such a master, it would appear inadequate. Most importantly, the impression that Lear had always given was that he was unstable, anxious about confrontations, and opportunistic.

    Like a ray of light, Lear¡¯s silver mech flew towards Bartley ¨C Eternal Electro-light Curved Decapitating Attack!

    His speed was somewhat fast, attacking almost instantaneously.

    Boom...

    Bartley let out a sarcastic smile. He had seen videos of Lear. He knew, of course, that this sort of curved attack was unique, but this was an advantage of speed which he could not keep up with. This he was certain of.

    However, there was always the Achilles¡¯ heel in any attack. There was only an imprudent warrior, but no indestructible attacks.

    In spite of Lear¡¯s attack, the Ice Mace rushed forward suddenly, striking directly with full force.

    Boom...

    The Ice Mace staggered a couple of steps while Lear¡¯s Eternal Aries spun like a whirlwind, stabilizing only after flying back a dozen meters.

    Bartley could not help butugh out loud. It was not a deliberate ridicule, it was just that the sense of triumph was indisputable. So long as the start was thwarted for the sessive attacks with this sort of speed type, it would be impossible to connect the subsequent attacks.

    It takes one strong man to defeat ten skilful men!

    The members of the Dynasty battle team were beginning to feel anxious. Zhou Yun and the others were also looking at each other. Lear was stronger than them. But what was the point of being a little stronger than them?

    Son of Saint candidate? They could not be this feeble. There would bound to be trouble.

    Although IQ was very important, the Saint Sect advocated strength. A person could only be a counsellor and not the Son of Saint if he only had IQ without strength.

    While smiling, Bartley¡¯s huge alloy mace rumbled suddenly toward the ground. Boom...

    The Eternal Aries shifted its position instantly. His original position exploded. Bartley¡¯s Ice Mace had already charged forward. This mace coagted such a massive amount of momentum that even though the attack had yet to hit, the suffocating momentum had already overwhelmed everyone.

    ¡ª Domineering Mace!

    Lear¡¯s momentum was totally suppressed; every part of him was sealed off. He was unable to activate his speed...

    Buzz... Rumble...

    This was the full force of a Gemini Earth-rank master. Even with the protection of the energy shield, it would still explode under the bombardment. Unless teleportation was activated before the attack, it was extremely likely that Lear would be hammered down before the teleportation. After all, this teleportation box had yet to reach the point of instantaneity.

    The heavens fell and the earth rent violently. Dust flew everywhere. Crack-likeyers appeared in the surroundings, exploding outwards. The energy waves were too strong.

 Chapter 1159 - Another Ancient Martial Arts battle team

    <h4>Chapter 1159: Another Ancient Martial Arts battle team</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bartley¡¯s basic Ability X was pure strength. Strength-type mecha were also representative of the Geminis. But the Earth-rank warrior¡¯s battering was really earth-shattering.

    Dust flew everywhere. Everyone was dumbfounded.

    The gigantic Ice Mace was held down by theser sword. Although the Eternal Aries was shrouded by the exploding ray of light, it had managed to endure it?!

    Lear believed that this was destiny. The Aries Art was a superior technique. He had perfected this technique from the Saint Sect, and showed vast improvement. The training at Tita Star allowed him to breakthrough to Earth-rank, but this was insufficient. Lear understood this principle: the more you showed your hand, the more you needed to win. Once you lost, the blow to yourself would be greater. Therefore, he was very cautious because he was not confident.

    But when he had absorbed Mars¡¯ strength from Luo Fei, the domineering power of the Heavenly Overlord Attack supplemented Lear¡¯sck of strength. The Aries Art was a fervent technique of the bnce of the five elements. However, Lear always came out a little short, and this was insufficient to achieve through his own practice. He did not possess this dominance, but it was all but made up when Lear absorbed Mars¡¯ dominance.

    The Aries Art had a breakthrough!

    The feeling of the powerful forces circting in the body was iparably wonderful. Bartley¡¯s ferocious attack helped Lear integrate his strength.

    The Eternal Aries disappeared instantaneously. Lights shing, theser sword shed directly at the nk of the Ice Mace.

    Bartley¡¯s eyes were ice-cold. Ability Xs exploded, and a khaki-coloured force field appeared.

    ¡ª Gravity Hell!

    The Eternal Aries, which had just taken flight, appeared to have been battered, and its speed declined instantly. A backhand from Bartley resulted in a st of the hammer.

    Bang...

    Theser sword was blocked, and the Eternal Aries was sent flying.

    The Eternal Aries whirled, gliding for distance beforeing to a stop.

    Bartley ¨C the Gravity Hell. Everything in his position weighed six times heavier; whether it was the mech or the pilot himself.

    Therefore, in confronting him, whether it was speed-type or strength-type, or whatever that was chaotic, everything would be battered to death!

    Bartley resumed normal breathing after suffering from the recent antiphasic strike. The Geminis¡¯ ability to withstand any strike was the strongest in the Milkyway Alliance.

    Luo Er was naturally a supporter of her own country¡¯s battle team. She was shocked too. ording to the information, Luo Fei had not recovered. There was a huge possibility that the Gemini battle team could defeat the opponent directly, taking the lead two-to-one in the early stages. If they drew during the team battle, they would still advance. The tactics were much more flexible.

    The Eternal Aries bowed slightly and stood in an attacking posture. Lear¡¯s attention was on his ownser sword. That strike had activated all the cells in his body. Every cell was filled with electric energy. The lingering power of the tree of life fused with the dominance of the Aries Art so Lear felt great.

    Bartleyid aside the alloy mace, patted the cockpit of the mech, and hooked his fingers.

    Both sides were poised for action; their spirit, energy and soul werepletely in tune... The scene was somewhat overpowering.

    Lear finally struck. The Eternal Aries struck like lightning, like a silver snake striking towards the Ice Mace.

    Bartley stood inbat readiness. Gravity hell, have a taste of your own medicine!

    Growl.

    In an instant, everyone stared at the arena dumbfoundedly. Lear¡¯sser sword had prated through Bartley¡¯s mech, yet Bartley did not respond.

    ¡°Only five times greater.¡±

    This was what Lear offered Bartley.

    Wang Zheng and the others were not surprised. Five times gravity was not a big deal for an outstanding warrior. However, with the difficulty in the maneuvering of the mech, it would be a totally different story altogether. This was what had given Bartley confidence. However, the ancient martial arts were different. As long as you held your breath, you could counterbnce the disparity. Lear had been practicing since a young age, thus could not be worse off than them.

    Peace was with the victor, Lear. Bartley, on the other hand, was raving mad. The Geminis were livid as well. Bartley was not so dreadful, but an erroneous judgment had promptly ruined the battle.

    Lear saluted very politely. Lear sent on Subaru in the third match. It was always good to have a Mayan in the team, making it unpredictable. Although it was a bit of a hard fight, Subaru nhelesspleted the task of defeating the opponent, assigned by Lear. The Dynasty battle team advanced to the quarter-finals with a score of zero-to-three.

    The Gravity battle team was, without a doubt, not a top-notch team. This victory did not stir up too much uproar, and Luo Fei¡¯s condition proved to be fatal. Regardless, the Dynasty battle team also advanced to the quarter-finals. As far as Elite Academy X was concerned, Lear had fullypleted his task. Since Imperial Glory and Asura had been eliminated, all the previous defeats were set aside instantly.

    Moreover, the victory at SIG was obviously much more impressive than the battles at the Greatest King Competition. Even the elite colleges had to admit to this. So, Lear could finally hold his head up in tion.

    However, he suppressed his excitement as much as possible. A master should beposed and humble.

    Wang Zheng and the others were somewhat rxed after watching Lear¡¯s match. The skill level and variations shown were not unexpected. Wang Zheng was afraid that Lear, like Luo Fei, was hiding some unusual ability. But looking at Lear¡¯s suppressed delight, it appeared to be otherwise.

    The battles of the quarter-finals resumed after a night¡¯s rest. The Child of Light battle team from the Mayan Empire versus the Devil Dragon battle team from the Earthworm Federation.

    It was obvious that the reason why the Devil Dragon battle team could advance to the top 16 was because they have shown great physical skills. They had stirred quite a few surprises before they advanced to the quarter-finals. The Earthworm Federation of yester years did not enjoy such tremendous strength.

    However, how effective would physical skills be in a confrontation with the almost exceptional Mayans?

    Every team had gathered in the spectators¡¯ seats; not on the lookout for the Devil Dragon, but the Mayans. Everyone hoped that the Devil Dragon would put up a more impressive resistance so that the Mayans would expose more.

    However, no one expected that, the winner in the first round, turned out to be...

    The Earthworm Federation!!!

    The entire Earthworm Federation was howling! Everything was trembling!

    The development was very unexpected. Confronting the Mayans¡¯ photon attacks, the main tank sent out by the Devil Dragon in the first match did not take a defensive stand. Instead, they took the offensive attack!

    Intrepid physical skills together with a shadow Ability X...

    The Mayans assaulted with photons. The shadow prating into the light was like a ck ink staining the clear water! Undoubtedly, this dealt a hard blow to the photonized Mayans. This was not the invasion of Ability X, but the inner force of some sort, the power of ancient martial arts!

    The Mayans¡¯ light was virtually light element, but not Ability X. On the other hand, the Devil Dragon was a dark element, and this type of invasion was an absolute restraint.

    The Devil Dragon battle team won the first battle convincingly, and it was also a big upset. Everyone understood a fact: anyone with the dark element couldpletely suppress the Mayans.

    Not only were the members of the Devil Dragon battle team excellent in their physical skills, their Ability Xs were quite remarkable too.

    Wang Zheng had a strange feeling. In fact, Achilles and Lie Xin were dumbfounded too. These were evidently traces of the ancient martial arts, and not the ordinary physical skills. Moreover, the assessing method was quite profound, not something that could be achieved over a short period of time.

 Chapter 1160 - Ambition of Lights

    <h4>Chapter 1160: Ambition of Lights</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng could not help but remember the mysterious organization. The Old Merchant had once hinted that they had been well concealed for a long time, infiltrating continuously, even to the core of some countries. The Earthworm Federation was not a small country.

    Defeat in the first round forced the Mayans to make changes. Matt Locatelli pointed indifferently to Merte. ¡°You¡¯re on.¡±

    Buzzing. A Mayan with a strange symbol inscribed on his forehead walked out. A harp-like rhyme resonated between his strides. It was the sound made by the precious stones that he was wearing.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Expressionless, Merte looked at the howling cheers of the Devil Dragon battle team and chose the Maya¡¯s Mantis.

    Maya did not abhor failure. However, only by confronting failure could one learn to be stronger. Real strength could only be achieved by learning from multiple failures.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis was precisely such a mech.

    What was sad was the passing of the glory in the past. It was the age of the fallen gods, and the ancient martial arts of mankind had reached a height that would cause a quiver in thews of the universe. The birth of the Maya¡¯s Mantis was to help regain their past glories.

    But that era had ended. It was a new era now. The real power of the Maya¡¯s Mantis remained sealed, continuously...

    Merte¡¯s deep blue eyes were as icy cold as the ice of the deep sea, as a result of the failure.

    The Mayans hated nothing more than the era of the ancient martial arts of mankind as they had to be subjected to oppression for centuries. Although the ancient martial arts were no longer as powerful as before, and with the contract annulled, the ambition of the Mayans was also awakening. Unlike the Anteans, they were ambitious. They longed to rule, longed to be the ruler of the Lights. Everything in the universe should be shining under the Lights.

    Boom...

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis burned with zing blood.

    Carba, captain of the Devil Dragon battle team, smiled and said, ¡°It seems like the Mayans still haven¡¯t learned. Ji Ga, go make them understand.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    The mech that Ji Ga chose was a bit of a surprise.

    The Aeolus mech.

    But this obviously was a nned confrontation.

    The two mecha engaged in a fierce battle as soon as the match started.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis transformed into a bloody beast under the control of Merte. The crazy energy attack mode dazzled everyone.

    But the response from the Aeolus was equally breath-taking: ultimate movement. Ji Ga¡¯s Ability X was mid-level B stealth. His ancient martial art was the Dragon Fist. Due to the Aeolus¡¯ maneuverability and operability, he was not afraid of the Mayan¡¯s lightning fast attack.

    A strike of the Hidden Dragon maneuver. One single maneuver countered all maneuvers, be it up the mountains, in the water, or onnd. No matter how Merte manipted the Maya¡¯s Mantis for the attacks, the Aeolus could always manage to dodge the attacks.

    The key word was ¡°hidden.¡± This was different from Luo Fei¡¯s stealth ability. Lou Fei¡¯s ability was about illusion and confusion, but Aeolus¡¯ was about preserving and misleading.

    The angrier Merte was, the more callous he was. No one could stop Maya from advancing. The opponent¡¯s flexibility was obviously very deliberate. But how could he evade the Maya¡¯s Mantis forever ¨C Death Ripples Song!

    The Aeolus lowered its energy to the minimum immediately. This was a maneuver that was impossible to dodge, and there was insufficient time to break away from the range of attack. Energy st. But what else could you do if the energy level of the mech was reduced to the minimum?

    Boom...

    The Aeolus exploded!

    Merte smiled. After the body had reached twenty percent energy conversion, the sensitivity and detailed control of energy sting were not things that mere humans couldprehend. How foolish of them!

    Round three. The Mayans continued to demonstrate their strength. After all, the dark element of the humans was very rare. Furthermore, the Earthworm battle team was not formed specially to battle the Maya. The Mayans took round three.

    The decisive team battle began. The Devil Dragon battle team pinned their hopes on Lawrence, who possessed the dark element. The rest of the team tried to create opportunities for Lawrence. But it was good to have dreams. They had the strength and the ambition, so they hoped to impress everyone at the SIG. Unfortunately, they had encountered the Mayans.

    The Mayans had waited for an even longer time.

    Matt Locatelli, a Mayan royalty destined to be famous, killed five people with a single tune of Death Ripple. Amongst them was Lawrence, who possessed the dark elements.

    There was nowhere for darkness to hide under the illumination of the Eternal Light.

    The Mayan Child of Light battle team advanced to the quarter-finals.

    The weakness of the damage caused by the dark element that was exposed earlier became less apparent in an instant. How could one respond to the Mayans, whose energy conversion had reached twenty percent?

    This was the problem that all the countries, and not just the other teams, would have to face. This was the same situation that happened earlier with the runic technology, a real problem for the humans.

    But Matt Locatelli¡¯s target was actually the prince of Antis, Dina As. The Mayans did not want to confront the humans directly. While the humans were weak if they are alone, if they joined forces, it would be difficult to defend against them, especially if the numbers were huge, just like a fleet of locusts. The numbers of the Mayans, who were pursuing elitism, were few and far between. For every hundred human men, there was only one Mayan. The many years of forbearance had led the Mayans to seek other methods.

    It was a step closer to the road to Antis. Cultivating a leader among the humans required influence. The best option to achieve this was by defeating the Anteans. This was typical of the humans, to worship the powerful. Furthermore, it was time to decide the winner among the three major civilizations.

    Filled with ambition, the Mayans disyed an uncharacteristic sense of affinity in diplomacy, formed alliances, and demonstrated their military strength. Of course, An was the exception. An and Antis had been too friendly. During all these years in the Milkyway Alliance, the Mayans hade to understand the strengths and weaknesses of mankind¡¯s humanity.

    During lunch, everyone was discussing the strengths of Maya. Presently, the Mayans seemed unable to control their energy. Could it be that a mech would not be required when battling the Mayans?

    Even if the energy level was reduced to the lowest level, it would still be detonated. However, the time difference between putting it on brakespletely and getting restarted was sufficient to die several times.

    Man would have wagered another war had it not been that there were only a few Mayans that had the skills for the energy conversion of over twenty percent.

    However, this was a major concern for all the countries at the SIG. No one wanted to face the Child of Light battle team in the final four battle. But this was a happy problem. After all, only the top eight teams were qualified.

    It was another heavyweight match in the afternoon.

    The highly anticipated Saruman Snake battle team versus Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel battle team. This was considered one of the most evenly matched teams as well. Both teams were highly team-oriented, and their captains were also leaders of this year.

    Evenly matched.

    For Wang Zheng, there was absolutely no way he would go easy on Mansuo. Not only was it for Saruman Snake, but also to have Aina. He had to totally defeat Mansuo so that Kashawen could give no excuses!

 Chapter 1161 - Snow Li Enters the Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1161: Snow Li Enters the Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    On the surface, both teams seemed carefree and full of confidence, but upon the appearance of their opponents, both sides began making their move.

    Jondi Lilick was not foreign to Saruman Snake at all. The battle of the Greatest King had disyed Saruman Snake¡¯s distinct performance in front of everyone. Of course, Saruman Snake was also improving, but the degree of improvement was not to the point where they could turn heaven and earth upside down.

    On the other hand, it was harder to determine the situation of Golden Wheel¡¯s battle strength. Fighting their way through to the Top 16, the Golden Wheel battle team did not use much of their strength in battling, but Ai Xiaolu did put in a lot of effort.

    Golden Wheel battle team¡¯s main lineup:

    Jondi Lilick, Battuta, Heinrich, Hu Ya and Millis.

    There was not much that could be said about Jondi Lilick. As the Mansuo military leading personnel of this generation and Empire College¡¯s leader, he was definitely an Earth-rank warrior. A conservative estimate would be Earth 2. Being mature and stable, he was known as Mansuo¡¯s star of revival, and he had quite an influence in Mansuo.

    At the same time, he was also Ate¡¯s idol. Lilick¡¯s battle records were iparably wild ¨C he had never tasted failure in his period of formal battles. He carried the essence of a mechanic as he had a very in depth understanding of mecha. Some people might say that since he was so good, why had he not discovered the usage of the Golden Wheel Battle King? Jondi Lilick had created teaching materials on the usage of four types of mecha, which was extremely popr and was already very famous in Mansuo. It was just that heter on switched to the cultivation of Ability X. As a warrior leader, he could not just constantly focus his energy on developing the usage of mecha.

    When Wang Zheng had figured out the usage technique of the Golden Wheel Battle King, Jondi Lilick had offered high praise and wanted to get to know him. Yet, unexpectedly, the two of them eventually met in SIG, and had even became opponents.

    Jondi Lilick absolutely would not give up on this opportunity. Whether it was his family, or his country, they pushed for it at all costs. Bing the champion would not only win him sess and recognition, but also improve Mansuo¡¯s prestige. If he could sessfully marry Princess Aina, it would also be an enormous push forward for Mansuo politically.

    Why was Mansuo so adamant on An?

    This was because it was the best way to strengthen themselves. By learning Arbiter Republic¡¯s style, and relying on the confrontations with An on all levels, was how Mansuo had be flourishing as it was in the present. The other countries were also d to see a strong empire directing against An, keeping An¡¯s prestige in check. However, after developing to a certain level, Mansuo could not remain as a ¡°crazy dog¡± ¨C they desired for an extravagant transformation.

    An had given them an opportunity they could not resist. Regardless if it were bait, they would bite it either way.

    The oue would determine who was the actual party that was fishing.

    Regardless of whether it was amand that came from all channels, whatever came their way, they would eliminate it.

    Battuta, Mansuo¡¯s tank, had an Ability X of mid-B range and was an Earth 1 warrior. He was a rare tank Earth-ranked warrior and senior mechanic. He was a two-meter-tall mix blood, carrying Ghana lineage, and was of ground affinity.

    Heinrich, a mid-B range fire affinity warrior and the Golden Wheel battle team¡¯s offensive fighter. As a senior mechanic, he was Jondi Lilick¡¯s loyal follower in Empire College.

    Hu Ya was a scout with mid-B ranged Ability X. He had ice affinity and was also a senior mechanic.

    Millis was the sniper and also the only female in the Golden Wheel battle team. She had gold affinity and a mid-B ranged Ability X.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s main team:

    Wang Zheng, Mu Zhen, Achilles, Zhang Shan, and Snow Li.

    This was also Saruman Snake¡¯s standard allocation. From the main team¡¯s choices, it was evident that both teams were already prepared for the team battle.

    Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick made eye contact and proceeded with their choice for the first battle.

    The Saruman Snake sent out... Snow Li!

    The Golden Wheel battle team had dispatched... Battuta.

    A sniper against a tank!

    Jondi Lilick slightly chuckled. He had never expected for Wang Zheng to y any battle tactics at this junction. It was really interesting; he had originally thought it would be Achilles.

    The VIP seats were filled to the brim and there were no empty seats in the whole arena. Lieutenant General Bolet was undoubtedly the most concerned. On one side, it was Mansuo¡¯s sole scion, and on the other end was a young man he admired.

    Kashawen¡¯s secretary, Mitchell, and Aina¡¯s secretary, Lacus, had all arrived. Such apetition that had seemed to lean towards one party at the beginning had reached the current point of apetition in the dark.

    The two made slight eye contact, smiling faintly. Each had their own purpose. At the VIP area on top of the stage, four beautifuldies had long taken their seats. As the battle progressed, little Huiyin was a bit conflicted. On one hand, she hoped that Wang Zheng would win, but she also did not hope for Wang Zheng to win. But ultimately, she still wished for Wang Zheng¡¯s victory.

    Ouyang Ruoliu had not been idle during this period. She had detailedly investigated Wang Zheng¡¯s situation. This fe was simply a bit abnormal. He had started from scratch, from a poor fellow, to how he was today. It could be said to be a miracle. Although KO Group¡¯s weight within the Milky Way Alliance was not yet seeable, he had built it from nothing. This was a totally different concept. Even with her family¡¯s support, for her to be able to create apany that could reach that level would be very difficult. It was just that Wang Zheng was not an easy fellow to deal with ¨C he had numerous confidantes, and all of them were whole-hearted towards him.

    If Yuan Dong Er¡¯s family wanted to work with KO Group, they could not leave out ground investigations. KO Group¡¯s prospects looked very good, but it was just that the current Milky Way Alliance¡¯s structure had already been fixed. What determined how high a conglomerate could ultimately reach was no longer anything to do with thepany itself, but the influence of the country they represented.

    Qian Xuedie did not want to trouble herself. She was motivated by a desire to see the world in chaos. She wanted to see if Prime Minister Kashawen would honor her promise if Wang Zheng were to obtain first ce. Gee, if the Princess were to marry an Earthling, An would likely be in chaos. It would definitely be extremely lively.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s smile was filled with confidence. This move of Wang Zheng¡¯s was a bit naive.

    Battuta had not chosen a tank mech but instead a normal warrior mech. A senior mechanic, as the name implied, may have distinguished performance in a certain position, but they could also undertake any other position, and they would also be rtively clear on the mecha.

    Snow Li was not of Earth-rank. Facing against an Earth-rank warrior at this moment made the sniper appear especially frail.

    Everyone was staring at Wang Zheng, but there was not much change with him.

    Snow Li: Ice Bird mech.

    Battuta: Light Wheel King.

    There was no disadvantage for an offensive warrior against a sniper.

    On the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s side, everything was calm, even though Battuta had chosen the Light Wheel King. It was not because a tank was not good with the Light Wheel King ¨C the five main team members were all holistic warriors. The first step of a senior mechanic was to have ample understanding of every position¡¯s mecha. Being equipped with such foundations, it implied that they could possibly operate them.

    With Snow Li¡¯s Ice Bird mech, she had been preparing for a long time. She had always been waiting for the day that she could disy her use.

    Saruman Snake would definitely not question Wang Zheng, but other people were not members of Saruman Snake. Debates arose all around. This Snow Li... did not seem like a main team member, and, in addition, the Saruman Snake battle team had be well known due to their physical techniques, so there was no use for an additional sniper. The most important part was that sending a sniper for an individual battle would be a gamble with a huge risk. There was no reason for Wang Zheng to do so.

    ¡°Is Wang Zheng ying with fire? Did his confidence explode through the roof after winning a few rounds?¡±

    ¡°A sniper against a tank. In terms of battle tactics, it makes sense.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, the opponent is Mansuo¡¯s senior mechanic. He should not have held on to such wishful thinking. And what¡¯s more is that Snow Li is Saruman Snake¡¯s weakest point and their only gap.¡±

 Chapter 1162 - The Heart that was Ripped Apart

    <h4>Chapter 1162: The Heart that was Ripped Apart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Otherwise, is it that Snow Li and Wang Zheng have something going on in between them?¡±

    ¡°Haha, it might be possible. With the two teams¡¯ capabilities, I would be afraid that the oue would rely on the team battle. It would not be bad to give a pretty girl a chance to go on.¡±

    Amongst the top sixteen teams, there was not much that could be said about Snow Li¡¯s beauty. The extraordinarily beautiful woman from Hail Cloud Alliance was famous within the Milky Way Alliance. Although her personality was slightly cold, such a disposition was also extremely great.

    The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s top four countries which had top beauties consisted of An, Hail Cloud Alliance, Astina Federation, and Antis.

    An¡¯s females were born with the disposition of aristocrats. Males, as they were, all liked such personalities. The females of the Hail Cloud Alliance were natural beauties, their skin fine and smooth and white as snow. Their cold and light personalities were also one of a kind. This was the reason that Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s models were the most famous. On the other hand, the Astina Federation¡¯s females were known to be fiery and sexy. It was said that it would be fortunate and also unfortunate to marry an Astina Federation female. It would depend on whether the male counterpart could take it. Lastly, Antis. Antis¡¯ females felt kind of exquisite and picturesque, and underneath that fineness was a gentleness. It was just a pity that only a handful had managed to marry an Antean women. Even if it was an intermarriage, it was mostly human females marrying Antean men.

    Snow Li was a notable beauty within SIG. It was just unfortunate that she did not have any eye-catching performances. Within a physical technique team, she did not have any opportunities to show off, and at the qualifying rounds, it was also not a sniper¡¯s speciality. It felt as if her existence was just to make up for the line-up, and in actuality, she was of no use.

    Snow Li quietly sat in the cabin. Only on the day before thepetition did Wang Zheng find Snow Li and told her that he was entrusting the first vanguard battle to her.

    To tell the truth, Snow Li was a bit stunned at that moment. She just looked at Wang Zheng. Whatever he was saying seemed to not register. Hail Cloud Alliance females were cold, but they were passionate inside. Ever since the test practice at Hail Cloud Alliance, the two of them had be even more distant. Even Ai Xiaolu had grown closer to Wang Zheng due to attending to Saruman Snake¡¯s matters; she had even be a critically useful person within Wang Zheng¡¯spany. This was something Snow Li could not achieve. She had a gift, but not much of an influential family. Most of the time, it was the effect of the halo of year of the Ice Dragon Dance. However, as thepetition level escted, this halo had be more and more ineffective. In the world of the Milky Way Alliance, you had to either have power, or capabilities.

    But did she have the capability?

    A sniper that conformed to the norms of society could not be said to be weak, but was not very strong either. Of course, looking at the currentmon battle tactics used nationally, the strongest position was still the warrior.

    For Wang Zheng to suddenly entrust this mission to her, it definitely had her slightly at a loss.

    Snow Li¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. It was not that she was scared, but she was worried that it would affect the bigger picture. The battle against the Golden Wheel battle team was too critical, and she was also clear what it meant to Wang Zheng. Practically speaking, she was envious of Aina.

    All Wang Zheng did was smile and pat her shoulder, and he said something that Snow Li was unable to refuse.

    The battle began.

    Battuta was very excited. The people of Mansuo loved to show off. Compared to Battuta using the Golden Wheel Battle King, he seemed to pale inparison. Senior mechanics were not invincible. For this type of level especially, it was not just about knowing how to use, but also to use it well. However, The Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s operations were not that difficult to use, so he would be able to control it. It was that inparison to offensive fighters, he preferred charging to the front as a tank, to enjoy the pleasure of an intense standoff.

    The Light Wheel King¡¯s sensitivity was extremely good. By enhancing the foundations of the Light Wheel King, not much would be needed when going against a sniper. Once he entered battle, the Light Wheel King closed in on the Ice Bird mech.

    Snow Li¡¯s ambush exploded through, causing the Light Wheel King to be stered behind the wall in an instant. The built he was hiding behind had been prated through. Lasers raced towards the mech. Battuta felt a rush of cold air.

    This Snow Li certainly had some skills. Her advantages were obvious: she had Ability X transmission of close to zero damage and the Extreme Frost Ambush she depended on that had be famous. Once shot at during the team battle, they would be finished. However, this was not a team battle. With the Light Wheel King¡¯s agile movements, it would not be so easy to be shot.

    Snow Li adjusted her breathing. She could not panic. A 60 degree breathing technique was moving through her body. This was imparted to her from Wang Zheng and was obviously much better than Elite Academy X¡¯s breathing technique. In addition, after learning this breathing technique, her own mental and physical strength had evidently grown; even her use of Ability X had be more resilient.

    But was this enough?

    Calm down.

    Grasping the direction of Light Wheel King¡¯s movements, the sniper was on standby at all times. If she were to enter within the Light Wheel King¡¯s firing range, their standpoints would immediately change.

    Ai Xiaolu did not know what Wang Zheng was up to. Snow and her were good friends, but did Wang Zheng not know the importance of this battle?

    In addition, for Wang Zheng to ¡°trust¡± Snow Li this much on such an asion, was he not afraid that it would cause some bad rumours to spread? What would happen if it were spread to Aina?

    Ai Xiaolu knew that these were words that should note out of her mouth. Hence, she could only tolerate. In actuality, most of the time, she herself would also be in disorder. It was just that she had a strong point, which was that she wouldpletely focus on a short-term goal, and her short-term goal was to bring the Saruman Snake battle team to be SIG¡¯s champion. This victory would be Wang Zheng¡¯s as well as hers, which would be a way to realise her inner desires. To be honest, she did not approve of Snow Li entering battle. The year of the Dancing Ice Dragon was just the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s people¡¯s beautiful wish. In the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s history, only one strong person had ever appeared, and it might just have been a coincidence.

    Inparison to Wang Zheng, Ai Xiaolu had been rational since young.

    The situation was how everyone predicted. The sniper¡¯s routine and inhibitions were very clear-cut. Battuta, as a senior mechanic, had plentiful experiences. He made use of the infrastructure and closed in slowly, not even the slightest bit anxious. It could be seen that his long distance shots were also very precise.

    Snow Li did not dare to take the risk to attack full force. Her Freeze Ambush, in the Greatest King, also shined. However, this move had not reached the point where with just this move, she could survive anywhere.

    Once it fell through, her Ability X would bergely drained and Snow Li would be a waiting prey.

    Battuta adjusted his breathing and then opened the public channel to say, ¡°Hey, beautiful, how about we go on a date after we finish this battle!¡± The other party¡¯s sniping was rtively skillful, but snipers had never been the main lead in the era of mecha. To actually underestimate Mansuo¡¯s tank, either this Wang Zheng was too arrogant or he was too naive.

    Handling a sniper just required a firm, oppressive close-in to end everything. For him to not choose a scout mech, he had already given them a lot of face.

    Snow Li¡¯s ice-cold face still did not show any emotions. She herself was also very helpless. Perhaps she only had one chance, and that was when Light Wheel King entered his ultimate offensive firing range, to fight with the other party with all her might and gamble on the fatal Frozen Arrow.

    However, Snow Li herself had little confidence. Such an attack was too easy to dodge. She was confident in finding the opportunity in a team battle, but in a one on one, how could she find it?

    What did Wang Zheng mean exactly?

    Could it be that he was taking her as a ¡°sacrificial pawn¡± to bring down one of the other party¡¯s Earth-rank warriors?

    This thought oddly appeared, yet Snow Li¡¯s heart felt a feeling of being torn...

 Chapter 1163 - Weak

    <h4>Chapter 1163: Weak</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was a different sentiment, because men and women felt things differently. When confronting a strong opponent, especially in this sort of battle mode, it would definitely be an advantage for the overall situation if you could counterbnce a stronger position against your opponent with a weaker position.

    If the Saruman Snake battle team chose to abandon their sniper in the team battle, then recing Snow Li in the previous match and allowing Wang Zheng to battle it out with Achilles, would without a doubt be a very good tactic.

    However, for Snow Li, this was a huge blow to her pride. She kept telling herself to stay calm and not be too emotional, but she could not. Snow Li She was not ming Wang Zheng. It was not in her DNA in to me others. She med herself for being useless, and eventually had to hold back.

    Her change in mentality was reflected rapidly in the battle. As an Earth-rank Warrior, Battuta realized this after the opponent had sted two shots.

    The uracy of the shots was still intact, but the suppression was missing. It was fatal for a special forces warrior to lose control of the situation and premonition.

    In a sh, the Light Wheel King closed the gap. If both of them were evenly matched, there would be doubts questioning whether Snow Li had done it on purpose. But Battuta was full of confidence. Besides, decisiveness was key in the battle field, and hesitation was the greatest taboo.

    The target was clear; the Light Wheel King was closing in. Regardless of what the target of the opponent was, as long as the distance was shortened, he would have the advantage.

    Only a person of a certain caliber would be able to sense the subtle differences in details. Wang Zheng could not help but frown. Snow Li was panicking a little... very suddenly, but why?

    It was not an impromptu decision for Wang Zheng to send Snow Li to the battle, nor was it to lose this round, but rather, to help her. Snow Li had reached a bottleneck in her practice of her Revert technique. There was no time for shortcuts. She needed an oppressive battle for the breakthrough to the next level. In order for Saruman to advance, it needed everyone¡¯s best efforts. Snow Li¡¯s position was irreceable. They definitely needed her support, and that was the reason for the gamble in the previous round. Tactically, all he needed to do was to send out Achilles. Ultimately, the team battle would be the decisive match. This was a very precious opportunity, and only Wang Zheng would be bold enough to make this decision. In actual fact, Wang Zheng was used to being skillful. Regardless of whether it was Zhang Shan, Lie Xin, Achilles, or the others, they had such resilience and the opportunity to break out of their limits.

    It was the same for Snow Li. He could see her efforts. There were no distractions, just training. But practice alone was insufficient. Sometimes, ambition was needed. Or at least strong motivation. Regardless of skills or Ability X, only with such strong demand could there be a chance for a breakthrough.

    Wang Zheng had considered long and hard before deciding to put his faith in Snow Li, and to send her on. Wang Zheng did not understand what the year of the Ice Dragon Soaring was, nor did he believe in the gods, but he knew that there were definitely rules and powerful forces that existed in the universe. What he valued was Snow Li¡¯s will.

    The subtle changes in Snow Li were noticed by Battuta. With elerated speed, the Light Wheel King closed in. Snow Li missed the two most important shots. She was under heavy fire from the Light Wheel King.

    The light wheels flew across, and instantly enveloped the Ice Bird mech. Snow Li had no choice but to retreat.

    Among the warriors, the Light Wheel King¡¯s mobility was much better than the yer and Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s. There was no escaping the Light Wheel King once you lost your firepower.

    Fortunately, Battuta possessed the earth element, so he would not be able to unleash his full potential in long range battle. Otherwise, Snow Li would have had to surrender by now.

    Battuta¡¯s piloting was ssic textbook level. A very stable and steady way for a warrior to suppress a sniper, giving them no opportunity to retaliate. The audience was also nodding in agreement. Mansuo¡¯s mechanics were indeed amazing. A tank could operate a warrior mech to such an amazing level. It was something that the other countries should learn.

    A characteristic for an all-rounder was understanding. By understanding the performance and the attacking mode of the opponents¡¯ mech, it would make targeting the opponent easier. In such evenly matched battles, this would be very helpful.

    For several years now, the Mansuo Empire had been quitepetitive. These sorts ofpetitive environments were very tiring for the students at the military schools, but it was effective. Inparison, many federations seemed moreidback, iming democracy and freedom. Of course, there was nothing wrong about this. However, their military strength was declining.

    Of course, Snow Li was also aware of this. Hence, the Ice Bird kept retreating, making use of the sniper to block off the opponent¡¯s pursuits. But it paled inparison.

    The Ice Bird would be within theplete control of the opponent within three minutes.

    There was still a killer move from Snow Li, but it was no longer a surprise attack. In full speed, the Light Wheel King appeared. Battuta shed a little smile. He would love to witness the power of the sniper of Saruman Snake. Go ahead and strike! A perfect opportunity had already been presented to you!

    The Light Wheel King charged forward. Battuta seemed want to finish the battle in one vigorous attack. This was Snow Li¡¯sst chance.

    The Ice Bird did not dodge. The two mecha finally came face-to-face. The rifle of the Ice Bird was trained on the forward-charging Light Wheel King. Inhale, exhale!

    It was important to grasp the breath of the opponent, because they would definitely evade. A sniper had to had a sense of that feeling, the feeling of a fatal strike.

    A pale blue energy emerged around the Ice Bird. Snow Li finally decided to go all out.

    Battuta bit his teeth. Interesting. With this level of energy, if it did not cause any damage to the sniper, it would be very dangerous. As a tank, he craved for this sort of excitement. Come on,e on!

    Boom...

    The rifle suddenly rose and a blueser struck, bringing with it a cold, icy chill.

    Battuta did not dodge. The Light Wheel King was still charging on....

    Arc Rifle!

    Zheng Shan clenched his fists tightly. The Arc Rifle was the most difficult shot to defend against. It was unbelievable that Snow Li had already mastered this skill.

    Wang Zheng let out a helpless sigh. A pure technical disy was useless. In such confrontations, what mattered was the mastery of the momentum of control and suppression, not the Arc Rifle or direct attacks.

    It would be ruined if a sniper were to rely purely on rigid skills.

    The Light Wheel King, who was advancing at full speed, suddenly moved in a Z-shaped variable pattern.

    The Titanium Alloy Dog Eyes blinded the group of people. This tank¡¯s ability to pull off such a maneuver, especially with such perfect timing, was enough to put many scouts and warriors to shame.

    Snow Li¡¯s second attack was mounting. The first attack was dodged. Her opponent would definitely destroy her Ice Bird before she couldunch a second strike.

    The Ice Laser missed its target, and in the blink of an eye, theser exploded...

    Although it was very different from a direct hit, the powerful force of the frost was enough to dy the reaction of the opponent.

    This was what Snow Li had prepared initially.

    However, the Light Wheel King emerged from the blue waves. An earth-coloured glow shrouded around the Light Wheel King ¨C Earth Force Field!

    Battutaughed sarcastically. It was wishful thinking to try and beat him with such a trick. The Earth Force Field neutralized the frostiness of the ice. The Light King Wheel only stopped momentarily and then charged straight on to the Ice Bird.

 Chapter 1164 - The Strength of Blissfulness

    <h4>Chapter 1164: The Strength of Blissfulness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Gazing at the Light Wheel King, who was charging forward, Snow Li¡¯s mind waspletely nk. What was she going to do...

    ¡°Shift horizontally and fire!¡±

    A familiar voice suddenly rang by the side of Snow Li¡¯s ear. Completely instinctively, she immediately attacked while theser had yet to umte to its maximum strength.

    The corners of Battuta¡¯s lips raised into a tiny, cold smile. What use was an attack of that level? The Light Wheel King activated its energy shield. Just another ten metres and the Light Wheel King¡¯s full force Light Wheel Explosion could instantly reach the opponent. Any energy shields or teleportation would be of no use.

    Shing...

    Theser banged against the energy shield. Battuta wrinkled his eyebrows. Damn it, he had forgotten that this woman¡¯s Ability X would still be in effect after theser. The freezing strength may not be very strong, but it was not so weak that it could be disregarded. Battuta¡¯s speed had been lowered slightly.

    The Ice Bird mech seemed to have exhausted its limits; it was retreating as it shot...

    Battuta was, after all, an Earth-rank warrior. His vigorous earth powers apanied the appearance of his energy shield. How would she be able to shoot at him?

    This was the oppression in skill levels. If it were Snow Li herself, she would definitely panic, and even lose hope. The opponent¡¯s control of his Ability X and detailings were definitely better than hers.

    However, the Snow Li at this moment waspletely immersed in spiritual blissfulness.

    Boundless confidence and strength emerged from within her. When she heard that Wang Zheng needed her, she did not sleep for an entire night. That sort of happiness made her feel as if she had obtained the entire world.

    Everyone¡¯s energy sources were different ¨C it would be different at every stage as well. Wang Zheng had mistaken Snow Li¡¯s thoughts. To the strong, honour and other things were what a warrior needed, but these were not her inner desires. Up till today, Snow Li¡¯s only point of happiness was that Wang Zheng had actually needed her.

    This, to a warrior, was not qualifiable.

    However, for the girl named Snow Li, it was the most important motivation.

    This was enough!

    Shoot!

    There were only shots, shots containing chilled ice strength.

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were about to pop out. What... was this?

    A sniper¡¯s quick shooting???

    The rays of blueser were like raindrops... Shing, shing, shing... charging towards the Light Wheel King undisrupted.

    Generalsers were simply like light rain to Battuta, whether her Ability X was in effect or not. In his point of view, they were basically all fleeting. Let alone the fact that he was of a higher level.

    But damn it, what was happening? Countless chilled icesers in a second???

    Battuta grit his teeth. His earth ability vigorously exploded and the floor shook. He did not expect that he would need to use full force on a person who was one rank lower, but Battuta had already sensed danger. If he did not use his full strength, he could be shot to death.

    He moved in a Z-shaped pattern. This damn chilled ice ability was currently permeating without a break. How could this happen?

    He had to rely on his movement pattern to obtain a moment to breathe.

    Snow Li¡¯sser gun shot like the wind ¨C Scatter Shots!

    She sealed Battuta¡¯s movement pattern in a second. Whether the movement pattern was Z-shaped or M-shaped, he could not dodge at all.

    Battuta felt like he was about to go crazy; every step he took would be obstructed. With a bang, the Light Wheel King went full on offensive. Infinite Light Wheels flew out, attacking without boundaries!

    Even if he could not eliminate his opponent, he still had to make her stop attacking!

    Snow Li¡¯s condition was great ¨C it was an unprecedented feeling. She was fighting hand in hand with Wang Zheng; it was as if she had once again returned to the endless snow mountains in the Hail Cloud Alliance. That was her bravest and most blissful moment; she would smile when she sometimes recalled it in her dreams. She was not as courageous as Ai Xiaolu, but she had her own way of living. She did not want to obstruct Wang Zheng, but if he needed her, she would definitely be by his side.

    No one could stop her!

    The whole ce was silent. How was this a sniper? This was a scout, right?

    Even though the Ice Bird mechpletely depended on movement patterns to dodge all of the Light Wheel King¡¯s attacks, its shooting was not the least affected.

    Such offensive tactics and resilience were not things that general Ability X could support. Such detailed control and continuous offense was something only Earth-rank warriors could achieve.

    Ai Xiaolu gazed at Snow Li. She did not know what had happened, but she could guess it. Snow¡¯s personality had not been very courageous because her inner self was not touched on.

    Hum...

    The year of the Dancing Ice Dragon was not a legend. Amongst the Hail Cloud Alliance people who were born that year, there would definitely be a girl who would receive a blessing. This blessing may not be revealed, but if it were, then it would be an unstoppable matter.

    Battuta¡¯s ground energy exploded with full force ¨C Avnche!

    Battuta used the Light Wheel King as a tank, directly stomping on the ground. The surrounding buildings copsed in a sh. He had no choice but to use such barbaric and unskilled methods to stop Snow Li. He was not afraid of a violent battle, and neither was he afraid of a strong opponent. However, he was not willing to be shot dead!

    The copsing infrastructure crushed the Ice Bird mech, which had been moving in a pattern. Battuta did not retreat either. His earth energy and energy shield fused together to form a strong defense. He wanted to attack!

    Snow Li could not possibly avoid this whole situation and still attack. Wang Zheng¡¯s voice transmission had long disappeared as Snow Li had already entered that state. Even Wang Zheng really wanted to know what Snow Li would be like when she entered Earth-rank.

    Woom...

    The azure area was continuously expanding. Once everything fallen neared Snow Li, it would turn blue and stop at a distance as if time had stopped.

    The Ice Bird mech¡¯s gun sted off.

    An azure shot, but Battuta¡¯s expression changed and he teleported!

    He was really unlucky. How had he managed to meet a person who was just breaking through? The offense that came from this level that disregarded everything was f*cking fatal.

    The instant where he teleported, Battuta¡¯s heart thumped. Oh no!

    Arched Shot technique!

    Theser sted through. That azure-colouredser carried Ability X and transformed into an enormous ice dragon in an instant, gobbling the Light Wheel King in a sh!

    Ai Zhengyang and the Zero Degrees battle team¡¯s members looked at each other in dismay. In the beginning, the Hail Cloud Alliance had ced high hopes on Snow Li, but following the defeat at IG and inaction at Elite Academy X, the people had already given up. After all, the blessing of the Dancing Ice Dragon existed, but those who genuinely made something of themselves were only a few.

    But just when everyone had given up, Snow Li had disyed her strength.

    The Light Wheel King and the surroundings that had been shot by ice-cold energy had all been sealed frozen.

    The first battle of vanguards, Snow Li wins!

    A shout of cheer rang from the Saruman Snake battle team. It was not just for a vanguard battle, they were happy because of Snow Li!

    Snow Li emerged. At this moment, this ice goddess¡¯s pretty face was blushing red, beautiful to the point that people did not dare to look directly.

    This was the first female Earth-rank warrior since the beginning of SIG until now.

    An unbreakable sniper, unrivalled!

    On the other end, Battuta had also emerged. He was not injured, and although there was cold energy in his body, as an earth affinity Earth-rank warrior with the strongest defense capabilities, it would be hard for him to be injured in this simtion. He just had a shock. He had beenpletely oppressed.

    However, Battuta was not satisfied. Who would expect his opponent to be of the same rank as well? There was no way of fighting well if the opponent was of the same strength and he was using a mech he did not specialize in.

 Chapter 1165 - Amazement

    <h4>Chapter 1165: Amazement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng apuded enthusiastically as well. He understood the difficulty of it all. He had not expected Snow Li to have progressed this far. He originally thought that her Revert technique could make a breakthrough, but it was the transformation of her Ability X instead.

    The Zero Degrees battle team was apuding enthusiastically too. Snow Li was a low profile citizen of Hail Cloud. Although she was a member of Saruman Snake, she would nheless be a pir of the Hail Cloud Alliance in the future. As for the Hail Cloud people, they were well aware that a youngdy who had obtained the Ice Dragon¡¯s blessing was an extraordinary symbol for everyone.

    The non-destructiveser shower alone was one of a kind. Thest round of shooting was enough to make any mech close to her feel the urge tomit suicide.

    The unexpected win at the battle of the vanguards gave Saruman Snake the offensive advantage. Jondi Lilick looked somber. ¡°Hinrich¡±.

    ¡°Yes, Captain!¡± And Hinrich stood up.

    A warrior, also a me element Ability X. ording to the original n, Achilles was next, but with the advantage, and seeing Lie Xin¡¯s eagerness to try, Wang Zheng picked Lie Xin.

    Everyone needed to maintain their condition. It was time for Lie Xin to take on a challenge. Besides, a me ability versus a me ability would seem better. The Fire technique held the advantage.

    As soon as she heard that she was on, Lie Xin was visibly thrilled. Lie Xin¡¯s character was the total opposite of Snow Li¡¯s. She could care less, so long as she could battle.

    ¡°I have found that there is quite a number of beauties in Saruman Snake.¡± Dong Er suddenly snorted and said, ¡°Look at this Lie Xin ¨C her ass is so big, swaying from side to side.¡±

    Qian Xuedie burst outughing. ¡°What does it matter to you if someone has a big ass? Why? Are you jealous?¡±

    Dong Er¡¯s faced was red. ¡°It doesn¡¯t concern me. That Snow Li was passable. She looks normal. This woman doesn¡¯t look decent.¡±

    ¡°I heard that the women from Mars are very liberal. ording to rumours, so long as the men and women are interested in each other, they could just do it in an alley...¡± said Ouyang Ruoliu.

    Huiyin went nk. ¡°Do what in an alley?¡±

    Qian Xuedie¡¯s face was red too. ¡°Rouliu, you¡¯re vulgar!¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu looked iparably innocent. ¡°You were looking at her ass!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much! Lie Xin is just a teammate,¡± said Huiyin.

    ¡°My dear little princess, you are too na?ve. Look at this woman. What voluptuous breasts and ass she has. She exudes sexiness all over. If you were a man, would you not be tempted if she swayed around you all the time?¡±

    ¡°This is... alright I guess.¡±

    The rest of the three girls were not in Huiyin¡¯s team regarding this matter. They felt that Lie Xin was very threatening.

    Girls were so weird and wonderful. They would worry about trivial things, even though they had no obvious rtion to each other. As for the most important victories or defeats, they seemed inconsequential.

    Beautiful women were always popr, especially sultry ones like Lie Xin. There were very few female warriors in the top sixteen. Although they could still be in the team, they generally could notpete. Saruman Snake could be considered odd and amazing. Lie Xin had always been part of the main force. Her battle skills were astonishing, but this was derived from her physicalbat skills too. Snow Li was an amazing mutation. Of course, the Ice Dragon Soaring blessing was a special case was well.

    Seated beside Wang Zheng, Snow Li could still feel her heart pounding. The earlier battle felt like a dreame true andpletely unleashed her innate ability. She had yet to recover from her experience.

    Wang Zheng could really feel it too. Even with his deep understanding of the ice ability, the non-destructive Ability X that Snow Li had demonstrated could not be achieved by anyone else, not even Wang Zheng himself. It was useless for the others to try to imitate it. Rapid shots signified frequency, and there were few and far between who could achieve it. Of course, the Ability X transmitted under that speed was even more difficult. If there was destruction or the person transmitting was inadequate, that attack would not have any suppressive effect.

    This breakthrough felt like a rebirth for Snow Li.

    ¡°Snow, this can¡¯t be happening. Every one of you has shown vast improvements. What am I to do?¡± Zhang Shan¡¯s faced was bitter. How could a breakthrough just happen without any warning? He dearly wanted to have a breakthrough.

    Snow Li¡¯s face turned slightly red. ncing at Wang Zheng, she said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I had originally wanted to eliminate a strong aspect of the opponent.¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°What eliminate? I gambled that they would send out the tank, and that the mechanics would use other mecha. But it was, after all, not my specialty ¨C there was disparity in my understanding. Your Ability X has a certain advantage, and your efforts in your training during this period of time havee to a critical point. It has been proven that my judgment was correct!¡±

    Wang Zheng was feeling rather arrogant. Ever since he gained an understanding of the five elements, his recent form had been exceptional. He could sense, from everyone¡¯s training, the breath of the body and the changes of the Ability X. He could basically judge a person¡¯s condition. Very intriguing, but very urate.

    Snow Li warmed up and nodded.

    Zhang Shan smiled. ¡°Elimination has always been my trademark. Don¡¯t fight over this with me. I¡¯m also very hardworking. How is it that such good things never happen to me?¡±

    Zhang Shan also longed to understand the Earth-rank cosmos. The emergence of the teleportation box nevertheless gave him a lot of pressure, ceasing his uniqueness.

    Vincent and Takumi regretted that they could not beat the Ability X test and failed to qualify for the actual tournament. Nevertheless, it was great to have such a close-up experience. Snow Li¡¯s transformation had given them great strength.

    This was the resonance ofrades. When one witnessed the sess of the people around them, they would also derive some form of strength and self-confidence. As long as they persevered, this confidence would continue to umte until they had a breakthrough.

    This was what Wang Zheng brought to the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Everyone had this trait, and this trait sounded fictional to the other teams.

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Frenzy Sword versus Hinrich¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis.

    Maya¡¯s Mantis???

    Everyone was dumbfounded when Hinrich selected the exclusive mech of the Mayans. What was going on?

    Was it a wrong choice?

    The Antean runic mecha were still used by some people, as long as their spirit was sufficiently strong and they were confident. But the humans had never been known to use Mayan mecha.

    The Mayan mecha utilized the use of energy, which was different from the evolutionary path of human beings!

    If you chose the wrong mech in the officialpetition, you would not be able to change it. The Maya¡¯s Mantis???

    This was like beingbelled a dog!

    Nevertheless, everyone could tell from Hinrich¡¯s expression on the big screen. It seemed... it was not the wrong choice.

    The Mayans remained calm despite the storm. Everyone else¡¯s expressions were very exaggerated. Had Mansuo already conquered thest forbidden zone of mankind?

    Lie Xin¡¯s desire for battle had reached a critical point too. With Lie Xin¡¯s stern character, watching Achilles¡¯ evolution, and even Snow Li¡¯s improvement, she must have been full of spirit and wilfulness. She was undaunted by the opponents, but was terrified of being mediocre.

    Hinrich was very calm. He knew what Jondi Lilick meant with just a simple hand gesture.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis was sent on for the battle. This was the first time that a human would be using a Mayan mech in public. The Mayans were also gazing intensively at the crystallized body that exuded lights, and they were also obviously very curious about how this human would use their extraordinary mech.

 Chapter 1166 - Fire Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1166: Fire Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lie Xin was surprised. The Mayans¡¯ battle tactics?

    There were no data that they could have learned from. But she was very familiar with the unique characteristics of the Maya¡¯s Mantis. Honestly, Lie Xin could not believe that Hinrich could achieve the same energy performance level like the captain of the Sea Queen battle team.

    As soon as the battle began, the ming Frenzy Sword mech began to push forward. The Maya¡¯s Mantis attacked midway too. Lie Xin needed to break through that part of the blockade. But she was unsure of her opponent¡¯s attacking routine.

    Everyone¡¯s attention was on the Maya¡¯s Mantis. Long-range suppression?

    Thesers of the Maya¡¯s Mantis were also very audacious. But Hinrich was waiting quietly.

    Was this fellow trying to have a close-range battle with her?

    Lie Xin was wondering too. Regardless of the intentions of Hinrich, she could not miss this opportunity.

    ming technique revolving throughout the body, her Ability X released, maintaining at the highest levels.

    Hinrich did not make any effort to impede her. Instead, he allowed the ming Frenzy Sword to break through to the best defensive range of the Maya¡¯s Mantis. The two mecha were now face to face.

    The thirty-meter distance did not bear well for the Maya¡¯s Mantis.

    A glow of red had already shrouded around Lie Xin¡¯s ming de. Her momentum was rising, but her opponent remained still, obviously preparing for some form of attack. But Lie Xin could not possibly stop. There was no reason to be afraid when her opponent had not even made a move yet.

    A raging cry and the Frenzy Sword was in control. The entire mech was covered in mes. elerate, elerate, elerate!

    Even if Hinrich could use the Maya¡¯s Mantis, Lie Xin could still crush her opponent to pieces in one strike.

    Hinrich¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis began to burn. It was me too, the same fire element. But there was a huge difference between the mes of Hinrich and Lie Xin.

    Hinrich¡¯s Ability X was the standard fire element, filled with violent expansion and burning power. However, Lie Xin¡¯s me was the fierce fire that had gone through the baptism of the ancient martial arts. It was more purified.

    Lie Xin inhaled deeply. The Frenzy Sword struck. At the same time, Hinrich also wielded the strange Mayan scepter he held in his hand.

    Boom...

    In a sh, a wave of raging mes shot towards Lie Xin. Lie Xin did not dare to intercept. This was no ordinary me. The mech maneuvered sideways instantly. The exquisite maneuvering managed to dodge the attackpletely. Hinrich attacked continuously. Wave after wave, the mes sted towards the mech. Any building hit by the raging mes eroded instantly.

    Although surprised, Lie Xin was able to quickly identify the characteristics of this attack. The range of the mes was wide and ferocious. This meant that Hinrich¡¯s Ability X probably included the control of energy, and was therefore able to operate the Maya¡¯s Mantis. The Mayans¡¯ mecha were best suited for energy-based attacks. For an experienced warrior, dealing with unexpected situations was fundamental. The most important thing was the attack mode.

    The attacking power was strong. Maybe even stronger than the aura of the de, but not as fast. The intervals between each attack was also longer. However, the feeling of this raging, burning power made Li Xin exercise caution so as not to be surrounded by the mes.

    Lie Xin¡¯s judgement and movement were very precise and urate, dodging the sessive ming attacks of the Maya¡¯s Mantis. This had also helped the Mayans to gain knowledge. The humans could actually operate this. No wonder the humans had the best ability to adapt among the three civilizations.

    The ming Frenzy Sword was moving steadily, not rushing to advance for fear of falling into Hinrich¡¯s trap. Lie Xin was also a fire element. Moreover, the ming technique was extremely adaptable to mes. Nheless, this did not mean that the mes could not harm her. The level of their Ability Xs was almost the same. Once the mental power came into y, the mes would gain ¡°consciousness.¡± She had stronger resistance as she was a fire element. Even then, Lie Xin was perspiring profusely.

    Although these raging mes seemed slow, they were longsting. Although the faster the attacks, the better, sometimes slow, off-rhythm attacks also increased the difficulty of the defense.

    Lie Xin was very careful. The foundations of the ancient martial arts were very strong. Hence, different environments would not result in minor mistakes made. Everyone was closely watching the inter-changes in the attacks and the defense. Actually, as the battle continued, warriors with stronger foundations would perform even better.

    The arena was filled with Hinrich¡¯s raging mes. Whatever the mes hit, it would start scorching immediately. The temperature was perhaps above two thousand degrees. Normally, steel would have already melted, but the mecha had extraordinary defense capabilities against the external environment. However, if hit in the front, unless the energy shield could block it, it would mean instantaneous death for the pilot.

    This was not as easy as it would appear.

    Hinrich was a lunatic!

    The Mansuo people were filled with confidence. Hinrich was the ¡°Fire Demon¡±. His Ability X was me, but he eventually realized that it was mes derived from energy power. He was indeed a natural talent. After boldly using the Mayan mech, and gaining an amazing breakthrough, he soared up the pecking order and became the main warrior of the Golden Wheel battle team. This was a position that an average me user could not attain.

    But gigantic energy naturally came with slow tempo attacks. The average pilot might not be able to withstand the high temperature, but it was not a big issue for Lie Xin, who possessed the ming technique. Had he met his nemesis?

    Another difficult back-flip, sessfully dodging the raging mes. Lie Xin advanced once again. Her opponent¡¯s ming energy was unceasing. Lie Xin would not dare to take a gamble. A slight wrong move would spell the end. She was dead sure that even if the system shut down in the nick of time, she would still be injured.

    The ming technique exploded and cut through the air!

    Boom...

    This was the first face-to-face confrontation. The raging mes of the Maya¡¯s Mantis were split open. The energy shield was activated instantly, blocking off the remnant sprays of the ming energy

    The mech advanced confidently. This was Lie Xian¡¯s best chance!

    However, at this moment, the warning sign appeared.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯s scepter rose high, boom...

    The residual me power from the surroundings formed by the continuous attacks of the raging me suddenly rushed towards the ming Frenzy Sword. In the past, Lie Xin would have thought that this was a result of her ming technique. However, her entire body was cold as ice at this very moment; there was nowhere to hide.

    A fiery red me circle appeared eight meters away from the ming Frenzy Sword.

    Lie Xin felt the danger intuitively. Teleportation!

    The mech transported six meters instantly. It only needed to take one step!

    It was only one step away. Rumble...

    A wave of raging mes burst out of nowhere and enveloped the ming Frenzy Sword. The energy shield was activated. In an instant, Lie Xin felt that she was about to be burned alive. But her body stiffened. Damn it! The bondage of the me ability.

    ¡ª Hellfire Cage!

    Rumbling, the Maya¡¯s Mantis, like a crazed, med mushroom, shot waves of fire mes at the ming Frenzy Sword.

    After the third shot, the ming Frenzy Sword exploded.

    The energy shield simply could not withstand such a frenzy of attacks.

    The Golden Wheel battle team won round two!

    The Golden Wheel battle team won this round with a stunning performance from Hinrich. Murmurs of amazement resonated all around. At this stage of the SIG, most people thought that there would not be any more surprising powers, but the Golden Wheel battle team had surprised everyone. Hinrich¡¯s use of the Maya¡¯s Mantis would embarrass even the Mayans.

 Chapter 1167 - Aeolus vs Aeolus

    <h4>Chapter 1167: Aeolus vs Aeolus</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    At the same time, it opened up a whole new discipline for those who were experts at energy. Some people were simply not skillful at physicalbat. Theck of skill in physicalbat could not be made up through training. Ultimately, it was impossible topare with those who were skilled atbat. However, although their Ability X was outstanding, they could not unleash their full potential during battle. Now, the Maya¡¯s Mantis had shown them that warriors who were skilled at energy could still achieve this.

    Completely suppressing physicalbat.

    Confidence and arrogance shed on Hinrich¡¯s face. This was what he brought with him,plete suppression.

    Lie Xin was out too, her face flushed red, body soaked through. When the energy shield shattered, the system determined that she had lost. The energy was beyond what the mech could handle. Dammit! Why did she have to meet such an opponent as soon as she came on? There had never been such a situation before. It was just impossible to defend against. The power exerted by the instantaneous attack was simply terrifying too.

    It meant a lot for the Golden Wheel battle team to have won this round. Honestly, it was impossible not to feel pressured to have to face Saruman Snake. If they had lost this round, the Golden Wheel battle team would be on the defensive. Not only was Jondi Lilickposed, he also had a lot of faith in his team.

    It was impossible to advance to the quarter-finals so easily.

    At least not in this match.

    Lie Xin was a little upset. Ai Xiaolu quickly helped Lie Xin to the seats.

    ¡°Can you still hold on?¡± Wang Zheng asked. It was totally unexpected that their opponent would have such a trick up their sleeves. But victories and defeats were not unusual. He had not expected to win all three matches against the Golden Wheel battle team. He just wanted his team members not to be injured.

    ¡°Not dead yet, sorry!¡± Lie Xin said with a bite. Utterly beaten at fire, something that she was an expert at, was indeed infuriating for Lie Xin.

    Wang Zheng patted Lie Xin and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just unleash your capability during the team battle. Take a break and recharge!¡±

    Lie Xin nodded, calming down. Did Wang Zheng mean that she would still be taking part in the team battle?

    As the team captain, he needed to have full control of the situation, including the mentality of the team and insight of the situation.

    There was no excuse for Lie Xin¡¯s loss. The opponents¡¯ new battle tactic was a total surprise, and they had a good gasp of Lie Xin. However, after this round of battle, Lie Xin would have gained some understanding of the opponent as well.

    Round three, the Saruman Snake battle team entered first. It was everyone¡¯s guess as to what other cards they had in their hands. Regardless of who came on, Wang Zheng or Achilles, there was definitely a chance for victory.

    However, the oue of this battle was obviously irrelevant. The possibility of the team battle ending in a draw was highly unlikely. As such, instead of wasting resources here, it was undoubtedly a better tactic to conserve all energy and efforts and concentrate on the team battle.

    ¡°Zhang Shan!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Zhang Shan sprinted up almost instantly. He loved showing off at moments like these.

    Jondi Lilick was not at all surprised. It took rationale to reached this stage. If it was him, he would not have gone up either. They had to conserve all their strength for the final team battle. But was it not a little too presumptuous to send on Zhang Shan?

    Although the result of this round was irrelevant, winning would mean gaining a slight advantage. If they were to draw in the team battle, they would win.

    If the team members were all defeated during the team battle, or the energy tower that they were defending was destroyed, it would mean that it was a draw, regardless of order.

    ¡°Hu Ya, teach them a lesson,¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain!¡± Hu Ya was rather impatient too. He was really curious as to how someone of Zhang Shan¡¯s caliber had managed to stay in the mix.

    Zhang Shan chose the mech that he was most skilled at ¨C Aeolus.

    Hu Ya also made the same choice ¨C Aeolus.

    There was no particr reason for his choice other than merely to use a mech that his opponent was skilled at to teach him a lesson.

    Hi Ya was unable to control his urges. He was in the Golden Wheel battle team, with the great Jondi Lilick. But as a scout, and a technical scout for that matter, he had hope that one day he would get recognition from everyone, and not because he was just a member of the Mansuo team. He did not despise the scout of the team, but he could not deny himself. He was unwilling to be resigned to be an unknown sidekick. Moreover, this SIG gave him an opportunity to amaze everyone. He wanted to demonstrate his skills to the world!

    The other members of the Mansuo team were also shocked by his choice. As a mechanic, he was basically very skilled at scout-type mecha, and this was a characteristic of Mansuo. Nevertheless, the Aeolus was definitely not something Hu Ya was an expert at. During a battle, a mechanic would mostly choose a restraint-type mech, and this was the value of the existence of a mechanic. Of course, a simr mech was possible too. Although Hu Ya was not half as bad when it came to the understanding of the mech, he certainly did not hold the advantage either. At a crucial moment like this, the one with the most choices would be pretentious.

    From a positive perspective, this would crush Zhang Shan¡¯s confidence and suppress Saruman Snake¡¯s morale.

    Jondi Lilick was a little upset. He was not in favor of such a move. It would take more than just a trick like this to beat the strongest team. Besides, Zhang Shan was renowned as being thick-skinned.

    From the expression of his opponent, Zhang Shan knew what was on the mind of his opponent. Trying to beat him at his own game. Really? On the other hand, Zhang Shan was somewhat proud as this meant that he was a force to be reckoned with too.

    Caution was required for an Ice element scout because control and entanglement were his specialty.

    In the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, Kashawen had also ended the day¡¯s affairs. Normally, she would go to the spa, followed by a sumptuous dinner. However, today she had the video on. She chose to watch the battle between Saruman Snake and Golden Wheel.

    It was already the quarter-finals, and if Saruman Snake won today, then she could not just sit and rx. Her secretary delivered a ss of red wine to her. He knew the prime minister¡¯s preferences very well.

    ¡°Mitchell is there, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister. The Secretary-General is keeping a close watch on it. He will keep us updated on thetest happenings. But Lacus is there too,¡± replied the male secretary. A handsome man, a typical An male. His disposition alone revealed that he was of no ordinary birth.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°This is right. Thatss is more stubborn than me when I was younger, so it will take a little bit more time and effort to hone her skills. Her achievements in the future will be even better than mine. I want her to be the queen of the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Her Royal Highness will definitely understand your pains.¡±

    ¡°Haha.¡± Kashawen looked at the ss of red wine. It was a good wine. It was a famous wine aged about thirty years and from Earth. She liked the quality of historical precipitation. <i>¡°I don¡¯t need her to understand, I just need her to seed.¡±</i>

    There was a demon-like perseverance in the calmness of Kashawen¡¯s eyes. Everyone had their own beliefs. Obviously, to Kashawen, there was nothing more important than the honor and sess of the An royal family. She was willing to sacrifice anything, including herself, to achieve this.

    For Kashawen, who had enjoyed the best of both physical and mental privileges, pure faith was what she was truly insistent in.

    In some ways, she was very simr to some stubborn scientists.

    Kashawen was waiting quietly for the battle to begin. Her secretary stepped out silently. There were many lonely moments for a king, and they had to learn to enjoy loneliness. From the look in his eyes, one could tell that the secretary worshipped the Prime Minister immensely.

    Aeolus vs Aeolus. It looked as if the youngsters of Mansuo were eager to impress.

 Chapter 1168 - Suffering A Beating Hung Up

    <h4>Chapter 1168: Suffering A Beating Hung Up</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Kashawen lightly stated that humans all have heart. Sometimes, all it required was some provoking for things to go out of hand. Kashawen had genuinely maintained a rtive amount of restraint towards Wang Zheng, and this acted as a really good whetstone.

    On the battlefield, two Wind Gods appeared. The Wind God had also been acimed as the best mech to show through operating skills, and for two of the same mech to go against each other, it was without question to see the pilots¡¯ individual battle strength. If there was a negligible difference between their ranks, then they would have to look into their understanding of the mech, which would also be a test of their foundations. The victor of such battles could then be fit to haveplete victory.

    For Hu Ya to take the initiative to choose the Wind God, he had intended to oppress. If Zhang Shan was not that mature mentally, there would be a fluctuation in his state of psyche, like an anxious appearance. These were all the details.

    The two mecha moved towards the centre, both adjusting their state. The information Hu Ya had received was plentiful to the point of bursting. His frost affinity seemed fearless towards the opponent¡¯s teleportation. Four sets of discement, in addition to the translocation box, that was five discements. But distance only brings about opportunities, and he could strangle off the opportunities.

    If Ye Zisu had seen it, she would definitely be happy. The chances of seeing the Wind God in battles had increased more and more ¨C this was a good sign. The KO Group¡¯s name had also begun to frequently appear throughout the Milky Way Alliance. This was the first step to bing a conglomerate.

    The two Wind Gods met each other and the distance between them closed in, neither retreating. This was the real face to face meeting of enemies!

    20 metres!

    In a sh, both Wind Gods attacked with maic force at the same time. They were both of double maic force. One shot towards the other party and shot towards the front, slightly nted.

    Almost at the same time, the two Wind Gods moved forward, slightly to the side. Heading all the way to the wall, they abruptly exercised their powers. A ping sound rang at the same time as the titanium des charged towards each other.

    It was closebat match between two scouts.

    Ping, ping, bang, bang, bang, bang...

    Instantly, the two titanium des interlocked together. There was no defence and the scouts had no way of retreating. They had to rely on nimble and flexible martial arts and sharp attacks!

    Aftering into contact for one round, both sides had a definite level of understanding. Hu Ya had a pretty good idea. A trait of mechanics was that they were insightful. Through a round of confrontation, he felt in his heart that this person, in terms of skills, strength, and speed of adaptability, could not be his rival!

    Once he had that thought in his mind, his attacks became exceptionally aggressive. The moves were almost all the same, but he went in more confidently and with more strength. At the start, there was only a minor difference, but after ten or so collisions, the distance began to grow wider.

    Boom...

    Swinging away Zhang Shan¡¯s steel golden sword, Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God followed up immediately with a sidekick sweeping at the other¡¯s thigh. Such a sidekick had a lot of killing power.

    Boom...

    In an instant, a temporaryyer of energy shield appeared on the surface of Wind God, blocking the attack, copsing at the same time. Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God swayed a bit before taking the opportunity to retreat. This was within Hu Ya¡¯s predictions. The ability to umte a maic shield using the maic force was something a Wind God pilot must hold. If not, how would they have the face to use this mech? As a mechanic, this was evidently clearer to Hu Ya.

    A maic shield like this would not be able to change the situation ¨C he could only struggle on whilst at death¡¯s door.

    A maic force shot out, and as Zhang Shan blocked it with his elbow, Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God had already made a series of flying kicks over.

    Zhang Shan gritted his teeth and teleported instantly!

    This was his Ability X. However, Hu Ya stopped for a while instead. That had been aplete dupe kick ¨C it was used for the sake of luring Zhang Shan to use teleportation. Zhang Shan had taken the bait as expected.

    Teleportation was only temporary. Once Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God showed up, the weak maic pull of the maic force would still exist. Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God¡¯s short break ended. Regardless of who had just used their ability, their physiques would show signs of temporary weakness, even if it were just a small percentage. To a mechanic, this was a gap for breakthrough.

    Boom...

    Although Zhang Shan had blocked it right in the center, the Wind God had still been kicked to the point where it staggered back a few steps. Hu Ya would definitely not let go of such an opportunity. He attacked head on, sending out a series of maic force flying shots, sealing off all routes that Zhang Shan could possibly move towards.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom...

    In an instant, nine legs rained down, kicking towards Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God, kicking him to the point that he simply could not tell directions.

    Thest kick broke his defense, directly sending Zhang Shan flying out. A solid kick. Zhang Shan, who was in the cabin, had been jolted to the point of nearly vomiting blood.

    Hu Ya¡¯s titanium de swung as the corners of his lips revealed a hint of a cold smile. He was just by casually ying around and his opponent was beaten to the point where he could scream for his parents. It was not fair that such a trash could actually be so famous, and an expert like he himself was actually unknown!

    Zhang Shan controlled Wind God to stand back up. This fe¡¯s Frost ability had yet to be used, but his physical techniques were so strong. This was only the top eight, what more atrocities woulde next?

    Retreat?

    The heroic Shan had never known what retreat was. He was not afraid to be embarrassed. There was nothing to be embarrassed about!

    He did not just not feel a sense of cowardice in his heart, he had instead be more stubborn. Zhang Shan¡¯s eyes emitted a glow of excitement and focus. There was nothing else in his mind except for the opponent.

    Seeing that the opponent was cautious and careful, Hu Ya was disdained. He knew all the tactics of the mech. Zhang Shan¡¯s only ability was teleportation, and this was what he had managed to experience just now. The interval and changes between teleporting in and out were all in his mind. It could be stated that he had alreadypletely exposed his opponent.

    Zhang Shan, who had been beaten down violently, had not only not let go, but instead initiated an attack with three maic forces mixed together. Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God was as stable as Mount Tai, managing to determine Zhang Shan¡¯s track after immediately attacking.

    When the Wind God mech was receiving maic force, it had a movement where it lifted its head. The changes in the tips of his toes would expose Zhang Shan¡¯s inner feelings. This was a person¡¯s small habits, something he himself would not even notice, but a mechanic would definitely not overlook it.

    He had waited for this day for a very long time. He not only had to win, he also had to teach Zhang Shan what a genuine scout was. He should not do things that he dis not have the ability or confidence for.

    Boom...

    Zhang Shan was sent flying with one kick. He waspletely suppressed andpletely seen through. However, Zhang Shan immediately received maic force to stabilise his centre of gravity. He also felt that something was not right, but he did not know where the problem was. The opponent seemed to have seen through his offense.

    Zhang Shan attacked again, fighting on, undaunted by the setbacks.

    Hu Ya respected him quite a bit. This brainless guy had actually persevered until now; his skin had to be very thick. If it were another opponent that had been seen through in such circumstances, he would have already had a mental breakdown. The difference between the two was very obvious, but Zhang Shan had actually not felt it ¨C he was really a very big noob.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s attacks had been easily broke open and Hu Ya¡¯s counterattacks were even more vicious.

    He had done enough ying around. Hu Ya was clear of his identity. He was not Jondi Lilick, he was Golden Wheel cattle team¡¯s scout. If he ended the battle well, no one could say anything. This was the SIG stage, the stage where every warrior could disy themselves.

    Using both hands, eight maic force flying shots flew out instantly.

    This move was intended for wowing the audience!

    Zhang Shan would definitely bepletely stunned. Zhang Shan could feel the opponent¡¯s killing intent from Hu Ya¡¯s attack midway. He immediately teleported again to widen the distance, and at the same time, used maic force to receive, escaping the other spearheads. Zhang Shan absolutely could advance and retreat.

    Ping, ping...

    Four maic forces collided ¨C it was a mother-son shuttle method!

    Two maic forces switched directions, sticking onto the body of Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God. Zhang Shan cursed silently. This motherf**ker had actually yed such fanciful tricks at this timing.

 Chapter 1169 - Nether Warrior!

    <h4>Chapter 1169: Nether Warrior!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The energy shield activated. This was impossible to defend against. Hu Ya attacked with confidence. His titanium de shed madly at Zhang Shan. The energy sshed, crushing Zhang Shan heavily, rendering him breathless. Hu Ya¡¯s titanium de of carried an icy chill, infiltrating the mech non-stop. Zhang Shan felt that his body was beginning to stiffen. He had heard about the boiled frog effect, but had never heard about a frozen frog before. This was not good for a confrontation.

    Zhang Shan bellowed loudly. The third teleportation began to open up a distance. The maic source leading... Swoosh, Hu Ya also used the teleportation box, not allowing Zhang Shan the chance to use the maic source.

    The entire Wind God was covered in a light blue glow, sending chills all around. He could definitely freeze Zhang Shan before the end of the match.

    A simr mech with simr performance and movements. Zhang Shan was unable to shake off his opponent. His only option was using teleportation. A one-time attempt, but definitely not for escape. It had to be...

    Leaning Landslide!

    Zhang Shan bellowed loudly. The Wind God suddenly ignored all attacks from his opponent and shed sideways instead.

    Hu Ya¡¯s mind went nk and he dodged sideways almost instinctively. In the next second, he realized that this person was not Wang Zheng, but Zhang Shan.

    Zhang Shan did not appear to have any intention of making an attack, he was just bluffing. Zhang Shan¡¯s maic source was shot out instantly, leaving the battlefield. Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God lost its bnce and swayed a little, and as a result could not follow immediately. Zhang Shan¡¯s energy shield had at most twenty-five percent of energy left. Damn it! He had actually tricked him!

    Zhang Shan had actually gotten this idea in a state of panic. ¡°Hu Ya, this is called the fox exploiting the tiger¡¯s might. Comfortable?¡¯

    Piloting his Wind God, Hu Ya followed closely behind. ¡°Pity! You can¡¯t even be considered as a fox. You¡¯re at most just a weasel!¡±

    Zhang Shan¡¯s maic source was constantly shooting out, leaping to the roof. Hi Ya stopped his pursuit. Never pursue a desperate person, especially one who was fighting for his life.

    This was SIG. There was no possibility of an escape. Saruman Snake could not afford to lose, neither could Zhang Shan. Defense was not possible, he needed to attack.

    High above, Zhang Shan suddenly shot out all the maic sources ¡ª Fairy Scattering Flowers!

    Hu Ya frowned. The mech dodged, but he was still hit by two shots. What was he thinking?

    ¡°Prepare to die! Cosmic Universal Invincible Double Kicks!¡±

    With a roar, Zhang Shan flew down from the air. The maic source was leading, and he gave one fatal strike. It was either you are dead or I die. Fight!

    Hu Ya was shocked. Damn it! Had he gone mad?! This was seeking death. The titanium de was gaining momentum, and the maic source was leading, but this did not mean that the target could not move. With his instant burst, he could definitely kill Zhang Shan.

    The entire attack took ce in a sh. Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God had already been knocked down. With the strong control, the Wind God of Hu Ya missed!

    Teleportation!

    Zhang Shan used the teleportation box. The strike by Hu Yan would definitely miss, and Zhang Shan appeared by the side immediately, with the maic source still functioning!!!

    Maic source followed by teleportation followed by maic source again!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s titanium de was already stabbing towards the cockpit. This was his actual killer move. A battle was dependent on brain power. He was afraid to use his own power, as he was afraid that he could not control it well. But the teleportation box had a fixed movement, and he was able to make precise calctions.

    Prepare to die!

    Buzzing~

    A wave of blue light sted, and the radius around Hu Ya¡¯s Wind God began to freeze.

    Boom...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God let out a kick, but it was frozen instantly. Zhang Shan chopped off the right foot of the mech decisively. Controlling the engine, and the maic source leading, he retreated the battlefield awkwardly.

    Hu Ya¡¯s freezing aura was also slowly retreating. He could not have mounted an attack under such circumstances. But he had not imagined that it would allow Zhang Shan to demonstrate his strength a little. Had it not been for his Ability X, he would have suffered an unexpected defeat.

    No one had ever made such a maneuver while operating the Wind God. This judgment of spatial and positional distance was immactely calcted. A wrong positioning would mean death.

    Maybe he had really underestimated his opponent.

    Hu Ya set himself free from his own frozen mountain. Looking at the limping Wind God, the titanium de was filled with murderous aura. The Wind God was really fragile. As soon as it lost its flexibility, it lost its ability to fight.

    Zhang Shan could still be killed by Ability X despite demonstrating almostpletely masterful piloting. But Hu Ya¡¯s reaction was equally astonishing. If he was too slow, or his Ability X was not up to par, it would have spelt death.

    The situation was almost entirely leaning towards Hu Ya. Although Zhang Shan had almost demonstrated his strength, victory was still Hu Ya¡¯s.

    Zhang Shan had managed one teleportation, and Hu Ya had not forgotten about this. He did not believe that Zhang Shan was someone who would sit around and wait for death. The Wind God had its back against the wall, helpless. But Hu Yan knew that this opponent was definitely plotting for a final struggle.

    However, this was useless. Hu Ya drew hisser gun. Why take the risk with a limping Wind God? Aser gun would suffice!

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s frown softened a little as he witnessed this scene. This stupid fellow was testing his patience. If he was unable to react correctly, then he would be unworthy to remain in the Golden Wheel battle team.

    In an instant, Zhang Shan¡¯s pupils contracted and his hairs were erected. He felt the danger of failure.

    He was fooling this opponent into thinking that he was weak, waiting for his opponent to close in. He would still stand a chance if he used teleportation, but...

    What to do?

    What to do?

    What to do?

    His opponent¡¯sser gun was already pointed at him. What to do?

    ughter!!

    Zhang Shan¡¯s heart was bursting with anger. He could only go for it. All he could see now was his opponent, only victory!

    Rumbling...

    A row ofsers exploded...

    Hu Yan was all focused. The energy shield was activated in almost in a nanosecond difference. Although he felt that distance was beyond Zhang Shan¡¯s area of movement, it was still better to be safe than sorry.

    Growl.

    Space opened and the Wind God appeared. Sure enough, the distance this time was twice the limit of Zhang Shan¡¯s usual movement. His previous battle videos had never shown Zhang Shan making such a long distant movement.

    Also, the speed of appearance of the Wind God from space was a little... slow this time???

    Could it be because of the long distance???

    Hu Ya could not afford to miss this opportunity. Theser gun was aimed right at Wind God, which was just right ahead. Theser roared...

    There was no way to dodge. How could Zhang Shan¡¯s movement be so ¡°slow?!¡±

    But the light of theser hitting the body of the Wind God was like a torrent hitting a meteorite, instantaneously scattering all around. Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God was totally covered by a void of dark, streaming lights. The titanium de...

    Dear God! What the hell was this???

    The titanium de had already disappeared... or, more urately, the de had be a part of theher energy.

    The de swung, growling....

    The energy shield did not y any protective role. A hollow crack appeared from the middle of the Wind God mech.

    Boom...

    Nether chop!

    Rumbling...

    The terrifying power of theher split the mech, crushing the space.

    The power of Zhang Shan¡¯s evolutionary space!

    Absorbing the power of theher while moving. One¡¯s speed would slow down while breaking through space. However, that was actually an illusion of the absorption of the power of theher. It was immune to conventional physical and energy attacks, and at the same time, it released theher energy that had been absorbed and formed theher chop.

 Chapter 1170 - Decisive Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1170: Decisive Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Unexinable!

    One strike and it was over. The titanium de disappeared.

    After a long while, Hu Ya walked out, head hanging down. After a long struggle, he ended up losing. If he had not been such a smart alec, he might have had a chance to win. Not only had he lost now, he had actually allowed his opponent to make a breakthrough. He was a little afraid to even look at Jondi Lilick¡¯s expression.

    At that moment, Jondi Lilick even entertained the idea of killing Hu Ya. The useless fool. It was one thing to lose, but to actually allow someone like Zhang Shan to make a breakthrough was a whole other matter. Furthermore, to do so at such a crucial time. Damn it! A half-baked person, with a weak foundation, and yet remained with the Saruman Snake battle team. In addition, during every crucial battle, he had always stunned everyone with his performance despite seemingly stumbling. Once was a coincidence, but twice, thrice?

    This was a talent. For such a person, the greater the pressure, the greater the possibility of achieving something unexpected. When confronting such a person, the wisest thing to do was to use their entire power and finished them off as soon as possible, no hesitation, no nonsense. The longer it dragged on, and the person got into his momentum, it would be a nightmare.

    The problem with supporting actors was that they spoke too much!

    Zhang Shan came out. His expression was not bad, but his legs and stomach were cramping. This was his first time trying the harnessing of special elements from space. Zhang Shan¡¯s body had endured a little beyond his limit, but the joy he felt in his heart was indescribable.

    Teleportation was an escape technique; its lethality was very low. As the opponent grew more powerful, conventional weapons were not enough to be a decisive factor. He also desired a big killer move. Witnessing others disying morous killer moves one after another, what about him?

    Finally, he had his own strength now. If his understanding about teleportation was like opening a window, he had now opened a door.

    That breaking through space killer move left a great impression on everyone.

    Wang Zheng gave Zhang Shan a hug, and also an acknowledgment. After all, a winner could be worse off than a loser.

    ¡°How¡¯s that?! I did not disgrace you, right?!¡± said Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Haha, you won¡¯t be having an easy time from now on. I think the other teams will definitely think of ways to target you!¡± As soon as Wang Zheng finished, Zhang Shan gave a wide grin. He loved being targeted!

    Jondi Lilick was slightly relieved. Zhang Shan could not wait to get on the field again. Although there was resting time, looking at the condition of his body, he would just be out on disy even if he were toe on again.

    As long as they defeated Saruman Snake, he would have nothing to worry about.

    Both teams had expected to go into a team battle. Saruman Snake had a slight advantage currently. But it did not matter much. On the other hand, Saruman Snake¡¯s confidence level was very high now. Unfortunately, Zhang Shan could not take part in the team battle anymore.

    Kashawen was still waiting patiently. This Zhang Shan was a rather interesting person. Special traits could attract the attention of the country. If this Zhang Shan only knew short distance teleportation, then it would be worthless. However, he could actually increase the distance, and could also harness the power ofher ¨C this was a totally different concept. Crossing this threshold meant that he had opened a whole new horizon for him.

    Had Wang Zheng done this intentionally or not?

    The team battle was crucial. The battle between Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick would directly decide the final oue.

    The Saruman Snake battle team: Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, Achilles, and Snow Li.

    The Golden Wheel battle team: Jondi Lilick, Hu Ya, Battuta, Hinrich, and Millis.

    Although Jondi Lilick was not happy, it would be inappropriate to rece Hu Ya now. At least Zhang Shan was considered to have been eliminated, and Hu Ya seemed to have maintained his condition quite well. Besides, after this battle, this a**hole should be totally focused now.

    Being a smart alec was a privilege reserved for the leading actor, specifically for him as the captain. It did apply to a mere scout. Such foolishness.

    Both teams had no intentions of targeting each other ording to their formation. After all, it was not the battle of the strongest. In an unfamiliar situation, the most urate way to fight was to use their own rhythm and specialty andpel the opponent to follow them.

    Trash the opponent in one strike with the best lineup!

    Both teams were making mech selections. Some ns would have been drawn in ce prior to the battle. However, new ideas were bound to arise after three rounds of battles.

    Wang Zhang could not hide his strength. On the other hand, Jondi Lilick¡¯s power was a little more secretive.

    Snow Li chose the Ice Bird mech. She was in excellent condition, and the team battle was the perfect time to continue with such a state of mind. Besides, she believed that she could do it.

    As always, Mu Zhen chose the Giant mech. The effectiveness of this tank mech in a team battle was really astonishing. On a conventional battlefield, the ability to create havoc that this mech brought was invincible. However, in this battlefield filled with such strong opponents, the ability of the Giant mech to withstand the test was crucial. It would be the first target of the sniper.

    Achilles chose the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech. In the battle against the Golden Wheel battle team, the Lighthouse Warrior was of little use. To be overly boastful in the presence of these mechanics who were very detailed and had very good understanding of the mecha would be a problem. This would the best time to thoroughly disy his own battling skills. As an Earth-rank warrior, Achilles could easily interchange his roles, and his thoughts were very clear.

    If Wang Zheng was the queen, Achilles was the brain, the brain of the Saruman Snake battle team.

    Lie Xin was the scout, and the scout yed a very important role in this battle.

    Wang Zheng was still pondering. He had a lot of choices, and the mecha he was good at could also take on multiple positions. The Double Warriors Order was actually a pretty good choice.

    Over at Mansuo, Battuta chose the Deste Steel Beast. This was the first time a low-level tank like the Deste Steel Beast had appeared in the match. What kind of power could a low-level tank show in a team battle?

    Hu Ya continued his choice of the Wind God. He was veryposed. He believed that the performance of his Wind God was pretty good. In addition, the flexibility of the Wind God would allow him to connect the entire team to the greatest extent possible. Hence, he only hesitated for a few seconds. Never be beaten down by difficulties.

    Millis, Mansuo¡¯s sniper, waspletely iparable to Snow Li¡¯s beauty. Of course, in a battlefield,parison was made onbat effectiveness, not beauty. She chose the ace of Mansuo¡¯s sniper mecha ¡ª Runaway Amazon!

    The Amazon was the legendary sniper in Mansuo¡¯s history. Unlike conventional snipers, who were calm, this sniper was a little crazy. This series of mech had both near and far battling capabilities, which meant that it could be both crude and delicate. It was a mech with twopletely different rhythms. It required the pilot to have considerable controlling power. Furthermore, this method generally required a female because the Amazon was a legendary female sniper. Since she was Muslim, and loved wearing a veil, she was also known as Dark Light. Anyone who had ever confronted her had never seen another day.

    Hinrich was the strength of Mansuo. His operation of the amazing Mayan mech showed considerable experience. Thus, this battle had more highlights than the previous quarter-finals battles. The strength of the teams in the previous battles were either crushing or unequal.

    Hinrich was obviously not only good at the Mayan Crystal Armour. In addition, the amazing abilities of the Mayan Crystal Armour would be even more effective in this battle, and would serve the team better in such a battle.

 Chapter 1171 - State Power and Beauty Are All Within My Grasp!

    <h4>Chapter 1171: State Power and Beauty Are All Within My Grasp!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone¡¯s focus was on Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick. As the most noted young representatives of this tournament, they were both symbols of invincibility. Jondi Lilick had gained fame when he at a young age, and a leader amongst the Milky Wat Alliance X Youth ss. He did not falter through time, but instead became more mature and stronger.

    This was an extremely important battle for both of them. This was definitely a battle worthy of the finals, and no one could take it lightly.

    Jondi Lilick was the first to make a choice, Mansuo¡¯s God of Warfare!

    After years of research and development, the new series of Mansuo mecha were finally going to be showcased. Jondi Lilick¡¯s choice revealed that he was prudent. Saruman Snake was definitely a worthy opponent, and there was no need to wait till thest moment to use this.

    Bolet was not surprised at all. It was a necessary choice whilst confronting a little monster like Wang Zheng. Of course, this new mech would require a fierce andmanding battle in order to reveal its true supremacy, and this was the perfect battle.

    An should not be the only one to enjoy the limelight, Mansuo needed to demonstrate that they could offer some new tricks too. As the whimsical designers of mecha, the Mansuo people had never given up on innovation.

    This was the maiden international battle of the God of Warfare.

    It was up to Wang Zheng now ¡ª The Phantom King!

    Once again, Wang Zheng chose the dreamlike Phantom King. The use of this mech brought sighs even to the Anteans.

    All eyes were on Sea Queen battle team. The Antean Dina As was very calm, revealing nothing but focus in his eyes.

    It was hard to believe that the Anteans seemed to be the least ambitious. Even the Mayans were ambitious, let alone primitive nations like the Ghana Star, with unruliness flowing from their core. Only the Anteans remained ever so calm.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King could be used for attack or defense, a choice made in full preparation for the team battle.

    Both warriors entered the battlefield. The Saruman Snake Battle Team from Elite Academy X battling the Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel Battle Team for a winning battle.

    This was, without a doubt, a battle of the titans. Both teams¡¯ confidence were at the peak. Once the mecha entered the battlefield, they moved quickly forward into the center of the arena.

    A majorpetition like the SIG was different from the battle of the titans. The difference was in the pace. Even though intel had been collected and they might even have fought before, there were still a lot of differences. The pace was much faster than the battle of the titans. It was very important to ascertain your pace in order to get ahead of the game.

    The essence was still between Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick. These two Earth-rank 2 warriors had plenty of power to destroy everything, and would change the entire course of the event. In terms of the overall tactics, it was either Wang Zheng or Jondi Lilick determining their victory or defeat directly, or wipe out the opponent¡¯s team members first. The oue had to be either one. Battles between the aces of Earth-rank were not something that an average person could stepped into. However, if both opponents were of the same Earth-rank level, it would be apletely different scenario.

    Both Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick had absolute confidence in themselves as well as their team members respectively. Hence, in terms of the match up, both had chosen the formation that they were most confident in, attacking from the middle.

    Both of the mecha had adopted apact type of thrust. As both teams were well aware of the opponent¡¯s abilities and the lineups of the mecha, they were unlikely tounch an attack from the rear or fight using speed.

    Kashawen poured herself another ss of red wine. The poorer you were, the bolder you were. Her own ¡°persecution¡± seemed to have contributed to Wang Zheng¡¯s determination. Jondi Lilick was the super genius of Mansuo¡¯s new generation. To put it bluntly, the pride of Bolet. This fellow could not wait for everyone to boast again. She was well aware of Bolet¡¯s character. Although it was unclear what the hidden power was, but his expression echoed that of invincibility. Suddenly, Kashawen was regretting somewhat. She should have arranged for an actual fight. This was because when facing death during a battle, everyone would perform differently, and it could reflect the humility of human nature. First love and adoration were undoubtedly beautiful, Aina had not seen the ugly side of it. Tsk, tsk, pity. It should had been an actual fight. In confronting Jondi Lilick, death or serious inquires were a certainty that awaited Wang Zheng. Regardless of the oue, Qiqin Nhai had died in vain. If Wang Zheng really advanced through to the next round, he would not let pass an opportunity to Lya Sphinx. It was better to mourn alone than to mourn collectively.

    Aina was watching this match too. She was distracted after a day full of activities involving foreign affairs. Her apparentposure was merely a performance. She could not reveal her imperfections. Kashawen should not even sense any imperfections. Confidence, even if it were a pretense, was required to mount pressure on the opponent.

    She did not know if her indifferent aunt had left herself any room for escape, but up until now, everything had been smooth sailing.

    Jondi Lilick... was able to catch her aunt¡¯s attention. This person had to be one of the best,parable to Aragorn and Dina As. Abilities were invincible, but many a time, luck yed an important role as well

    Having witnessed Wang Zheng¡¯s abilities during the qualifier, and even giving up the opportunity, showed that there was sufficient confidence. Aina had faith in Wang Zheng, but she was not as blind as Huiyin. She could only choose to pray at this moment.

    A sense of nervousness filled the room of the four little beauties. This was the moment when destiny would be decided. If Wang Zheng lost, he would be out. Jondi Lilick would then be the best candidate to marry the princess. Kashawen had already spread the word, and under such circumstances, it was difficult to go back on her word. Could Aina go against her wishes?

    Only if she gave up being a princess, but it would mean betraying the trust of countless numbers of people of An. Could both she and Wang Zheng take such pressure?

    There was probably no ce for these two in the vast wide world.

    Victory was the only way!

    It was a treacherous road in the search of justice in an unjust world.

    Ouyang Ruoliu was very excited. This was not pity for the weak. She hated the weak because she was strong. The world belonged to the strong, but the world was too dull. Her life was dull too. She would like to see interesting things. Hence, she hoped that Wang Zheng could continue on, and not allow the game to finish so soon. Even though the longer hested, the more miserable he would be. But not everyone could appreciate such secrets of the royalty. This would then be a vivid life drama.

    Huiyin and Yuan Donger were really nervous, holding their small hands tightly. Amongst the fourdies, they were the least shrewd. Qian Xuedie was different. The most charming Xuedie was the most thoughtful. No one knew what was good about thisss who loved to eat.

    On the battlefield, the pace of both mecha was slowing down as they edged closer to centre of the battlefield.

    With a wave of Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King¡¯s hand, the mech warriors dispersed, seeking their own positions. From the perspective of Saruman Snake, spreading out would be easier for better control. This was especially true for Achilles¡¯ choice of the Sky Dragon Knight. This mech was suitable for suddenbat, so the two warriors were not worried about being separated

    Snow Li¡¯s Ice Bird was already on the high ground, on the roof of a building in the distance. Snow Li felt a reflection, it was Millis!

    Her opponent was dazzling lights on her deliberately. This was a whirling! This was a match of the snipers.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King turned and appeared in the center block. Jondi Lilick¡¯s God of Warfare also appeared, seemingly having the same idea.

    Jondi Lilick wanted a one-on-one confrontation with Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had demonstrated his strength many times. The only reason for Jondi Lilick to do this was that he was better than Wang Zheng.

    An opportunity was required for the rise of Mansuo. Thus, this political marriage with An was crucial. Although An did not divulge the signals of this battle, the major military schools of Mansuo had received them anyway. SIG was not a matter concerning An alone. Often times, Mansuo waspeting against An.

    The focus of defeating Saruman Snake was to show Princess Aina that regardless of what rtionship she and Wang Zheng had, it woulde to a pass with the end of this battle. Princess Aina was obviously not Jondi Lilick¡¯s first love. Frankly, he had had a few women too, but it was like the fleeting clouds. Jondi Lilick was not too concerned about women. He had bigger goals!

    Still, despite such character, Jondi Lilick had to admit that if he possessed Aina An, he would have no regrets in life. A good woman could make a man struggle for less than a few decades. Having Aina would make him struggle for less than a hundred years, and make it possible for him to achieve his goals.

    Man. A man with power and ambition longed ultimately for the final moment, having state power and beauty all within his grasp!

    Aina was not present at the arena, but Jondi Lilick knew that she was watching very closely. He knew what attracted Aina to Wang Zheng ¨C stubborn and solemn, and the ability to constantly create miracles. His humble origins could arouse the Princess¡¯passion. But this would all be be gone following the defeat of Wang Zheng, and the petty pain would all disappear. The people from the most inferior origins were not as strong as they seemed, because they were doomed from birth.

    Jondi Lilick wanted Aina to clearly see Wang Zheng for who he really was. He was the epitome of a man from the working-ss background!

    Wang Zheng was not as much of a phnderer as Jondi Lilick. His thoughts were very simple. With regards to his love for Aina, he would eliminate whoever was in his way!

    The battle began with the tanks. Mu Zhen¡¯s Giant mech was up against Battuta¡¯s Deste Steel Beast.

    Undoubtedly, Battuta lost the first round. With his enormous strength and powerful Ability X, Mu Zhen had the advantage during the confrontation. But this was the first time he had ever faced an Earth-rank warrior.

    Earth-rank tank!

    Battuta licked his lips. He could not afford to lose again. He would use Mu Zhen as a sacrificial g. His main task was to finish off Mu Zhen quickly and help Hinrich. Although Hinrich¡¯s energy attacks were outstanding, Achilles was not easy to deal with.

    Boom...

    Battuta¡¯s Ability X exploded, and his momentum was imposing and majestic. The power of the earth sweeping wave after wave. This was the crux between the tanks. Once the tank was chosen, be it tactics or character, there was the desire to give it all.

    There was an additional aura, like the power of Saturn¡¯s aura surrounding Battuta¡¯s Deste Steel Beast.

    Mu Zhen¡¯s Giant mech held up the Alloy Big de. The surging winds blew violently. A battle between the brave warriors. For the people of Tita, retreat was not an option, no matter how strong their opponents were. Charging forward bravely was the only thing their bodies and souls understood.

    Both snipers locked in on each other. The mecha of both Snow Li and Millis were not moving. They wanted to end everything above the city.

    Achilles¡¯ Heavenly Dragon Knight appeared before Hinrich. Hinrich seemed to be waiting for him quietly. Hinrich did not seem to feel inferior at all even when confronted with an Earth-rank warrior like Achilles.

    Lie Xin was up against Hu Ya. Another Wind God versus Wind God, a Fire Wind God versus an Ice Wind God. Both had faced defeats recently, and both wanted to regain their confidence through their opponent. There was no way back in this battle!

 Chapter 1172 - Majestic Momentum

    <h4>Chapter 1172: Majestic Momentum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Boom... ..

    Mu Zhen¡¯s Giant mech and Battuta¡¯s Deste Steel Beast collided in a charge. The intensity of the wind power and earth power collided in a continuous convolution, causing the earth to tremble.

    Battuta roared loudly. Although it was a size smaller than the Giant, the Deste Steel Beast was as powerful as a diamond. The huge steel fist of the Deste Steel Beast punched ferociously into the legs of the Giant mech. Although Mu Zhen¡¯s Giant was gigantic, it was oddly agile. The wind energy raised it, and it was able to evade agilely. The Big Alloy de swung towards Deste Steel Beast, and a tornado-like power swept across.

    The Deste Steel Beast did not evade. Instead, it held up both fists and met the strike.

    Boom...

    It was as if the Deste Steel Beast was shrouded in an energy shield. The energy of the Earth element shot simultaneously, but the powerful strike of the Giant mech was blocked. Suddenly, the Deste Steel Beast counterattacked, grabbing the Big Alloy de and letting out a series of kicks

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Mu Zhen protected his lower body, stabilizing the core of the mech. The Giant¡¯sbat ability in such a situation was fully exhibited. However, his opponent was not a Giant mech. The Deste Steel Beast was even more agile, and itsbat skills were also well-rounded. Battuta was, after all, a mechanic.

    Suddenly, the Deste Steel Beast grabbed both the legs of the Giant, and before Mu Zhen could react, his Ability X surged out ferociously.

    ¡ª Earth Grave ¡ª Imprisonment!

    No matter how much strength Mu Zhen used, he could not break the binding from the ground. It was as if his legs were rooted to the earth. The Deste Steel Beast had retreated after the Big Alloy de missed its attack.

    Battuta had already witnessed Mu Zhen¡¯s battle skills and methods many times before. The Giant¡¯s gigantic body and endurance allowed him to transmit arge amount of his Ability X, and, coupled with his battle instincts, it was truly amazing. But as a mechanic, he was still able to determine his weaknesses urately. There were vast differences in Ability Xs, levels, and methodology. Mu Zhen¡¯s usage of his Ability X was simpler and more boorish. However, the finesse of any Ability X was in the details. Only the humans had the wisdom to train hard for this.

    The shocks from both tanks did not affect the two sniper mecha on the rooftops. Up on the rooftops, Snow Li and Millis were flying around, not allowing rest for each other. Snow Li¡¯s Ability X level was slightly above that of her opponent. However, this difference was not immediately apparent during the confrontation between the two snipers. uracy in shooting and rhythm were crucial in overpowering the opponent.

    Snow Li had put in a lot of effort in these areas. The most important thing was to calm her nerves. If she were to panic, her opponent could seize the opportunity. She needed to have faith in her teammates.

    Achilles¡¯s Sky Dragon Knight was dodging the violent me attacks of the Maya¡¯s Mantis. It was difficult to dodge these flickering waves of fire. Although not high in speed, the trajectories were irregr and unpredictable, and they could prove dangerous with the slightest of contact. With Achilles¡¯ prudence, the natural thing to do was to keep suppressing it. The distance between the gravitational fields was stillcking, hence he would not use it lightly. Suppression was enough for now. With the experience gained from the battle with Lie Xin, Achilles was able to dodge much faster and more easily. He could now fully demonstrate his strength inbat skills. Moreover, Achilles was the mostposed person in the Saruman Snake battle team.

    The liveliest and most fervently contested battle was instead the battle between the two scouts. Ice and fire restraining each other. Lie Xin and Hu Ya countered each other. The suppression and the burning of the fire could not break through the protection of the frosty Ice, and the frost and suppression of the frosty ice could not confine the mes. In terms ofbat skills, Lie Xin had the practice; however, Hu Ya¡¯s body had also been created by the professional team of Mansuo, tough and unrivaled. Moreover, both were using the Wind God and their understanding of it wasparable, making it a tough fight. The battle between the scouts was peerlessly treacherous. Neither could afford to lose again. The more dangerous it was, the more caution it would require.

    Wang Zheng and Aragorn upied the main battle ground, and the rest of the warriors were rather far away from them. Indeed, they needed to be far away from the battlefield of the two grade two Earth-rank warriors. Both of them were constantly leveling up, and their levels of understanding were solid too. The total amount of Ability X and lethality they exuded were also iparable by others. The possibility of being injured by the force of their swords would be devastating if they got too close to them.

    At the SIG level, the differences between the captains and the members were even greater, and the battling powers were also more formidable. If an Earth-rank warrior was given a super mech and time, they could easily destroy a city. Furthermore, when they reached Heaven-rank, they would be equivalent to the nuclear threats of the previous generation

    The God of Warfare drew a big, golden sword. Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King also drew the Rune Sword. Jondi Lilick smiled. In an instant, the tip of the sword pointed out, the spiritual power exploded instantly, and the unique spirits of a king¡¯s spiritual power breached through with a never-ending the thickness, spreading around the de.

    Jondi Lilick was attempting to strike terror in the heart of his opponent!

    To strike terror in the heart of an opponent, you would need to have the ability to do it. Otherwise, it would be a joke. Moreover, Jondi Lilick possessed the strongest and purest spiritual power in the SIG until now.

    Wang Zheng knew that Jondi Lilick¡¯s main element was the Wood element of the Five Elements, and his Ability X specialties were wind, thunder, and lightning. Training in a single practice resulted in more focus. Wang Zheng also possessed the Wood element ability, and had sounder understanding of the wind. However, from this spiritual power, he could feel a stronger focus from Jondi Lilick.

    Boom...

    A sh of lightning in the sky, followed by the roaring sound of thunder. Jondi Lilick was creating a battlefield, one that was suited for his Ability X. It seemed to be of no consequence, but it was usually the key to winning or losing.

    This environment clearly excited the members of the Golden Wheel battle team as well. It was as if it was the unbeatable battle drum of their captain.

    Jondi Lilick took the shot. Wang Zheng¡¯s peculiar ability appeared again. Suppression of the force made it ineffective, but this was defense only.

    The God of Warfare¡¯s other golden sword thrusted towards Wang Zheng ¡ª Zero Style Thrust.

    A standard military technique. However,ing from Jondi Lilick, it was like a sh of lightning in the night, violently striking.

    Growl.

    A golden ray cut through the air and struck through the Phantom King. Following the momentum, the Phantom King split into two. Two Phantom Kings charged towards Jondi Lilick simultaneously. The God of Warfare showed no sign of fear. The golden sword drew a circle and exploded instantly. The avatar was swept away by the strong wind de and exploded. The God of Warfare¡¯s big sword hacked straight into the physical body.

    Boom...

    The Rune Sword and the golden Sword collided, and they did not separate. The surging power concentrated at the point where they were connected. There was no retreat during face to face confrontations. Combat confrontations determined the stability of the mech, while spiritual confrontations determined the safety of the pilots.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s might and confidence were obvious. Confronting a top expert from Elite Academy X, he was able to adopt a slightly superior attitude inbat nheless.

    The two spiritual powers were constantly fighting around the mecha. The power of the two mecha showed no signs of rxing. A crumbling of either one of them would mean a total copse. There was seemingly no movement, but this was the moment that tested the depths of their foundations. The center of gravity of the mecha had to be very stable. Their spiritual power charged to suppress the opponent. A sessful suppression was equivalent to an advantage over the opponent.

    Suddenly, an undting change appeared in Jondi Lilick¡¯s gigantic spiritual power. Seemingly retreating, a wave of suppression followed. This wave of suppression forcefully constrained Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power momentarily. When Wang Zheng tried to fight back, he was hit with another wave of suppression.

    The Mansuo people were excited by the endless waves of attacks. The Wood elementsted forever and had the most tenacity. These waves-like attacks were the ultimate killer move of the spiritual power suppression. Once mastered, this move was unstoppable, unless it was defended by the same move. It would then be apetition of the strengths of the spiritual power.

    Furthermore, this wave-like attack was a result from the unique research conducted by the Ability X Research Academy of Mansuo. Jondi Lilick was the only person amongst the younger generation of Mansuo who could control such power.

    Wang Zheng had been through a lot to achieve what he had now. Jondi Lilick had also encountered many unique epiphanies to achieve what he had. This was all so that he could be the legend of legends!

    Both were at level two of the Earth-rank. Regardless of the strengths of their spiritual power, Wang Zheng was undoubtedly tougher and firmer, but in order to get to this level at this age, who would not be tougher, firmer, and confident?

    Only a royalty like Di Maria would allow his talent to be somewhat wasted, or not being tough enough on himself. Obviously, Jondi Lilick was not Di Maria.

    Wave after wave, their spiritual power moved forward steadily,posed,pletely controlling the rhythm. But once the waves umted to a certain degree, it would transform into an unstoppable object ¡ª full force ahead!

    The spiritual power peaked after repeated waves of attacks. This was an attack to crush Wang Zheng. Once he was hit, his body would be fine, but his spirit would be devastated.

    There was no difference between a mock battle and a real battle when it came to spiritual confrontations. This belonged to the world of the brains.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power was obviously not as varied. A so-called elite was the fruit ofbour of the hard work from countless people.

    Confronted with wave after wave of spiritual power suppression, Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power began to recede. Jondi Lilick¡¯s golden de maintained its pressure on Wang Zheng, preventing him from escaping from the battlefield. He was not going to allow Wang Zheng to leave.

    Turning Wang Zheng into an idiot was definitely better than killing him. This was a world of the strong. Wang Zheng desired something that he should not have ¨C he should be punished by God.

    Kashawen smiled. Being young and filled with domineering ambition and confidence was good. Although somewhat childish, was it not part of the charm of being young? She admired the way Wang Zheng was handling the situation. Men needed to be a little ruthless.

    The generals among the VIPs understood that regardless of whether it was Aragon of Arbiter or Jondi Lilick of Mansuo, they were no longer purely pursuing the explosion of Ability X, they were more focused on polishing the skill of spiritual power. Spiritual power resulted in Ability X. Thus, the source was still the spiritual power. This was simr to the battle of mecha. Combat skill was the foundation. Mastering goodbat skills would enable them to create many different possibilities. It was the same for spiritual power. This was the root. The higher the level, the greater the demand for spiritual power.

    Hence, Aragon could transform his opponent into elementary school students. Likewise, Jondi Lilick¡¯s technique was equally stunning.

    How could Wang Zheng resist?

    Bolet was very curious. Mansuo¡¯s Ability X Research Academy believed that once in a stalemate, this kind of wave-like propulsion would eventually form the most unrivalled effect. This was especially useful for an Earth-rank warrior, and from the portrayal of the light brain. However, the opponent was Wang Zheng. This guy...

    A change took ce in the battlefield before he could finish his thoughts. Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power was almostpletely overpowered by the full force of this powerful spiritual power. Ifpletely overpowered, Wang Zheng¡¯s brain would be blown to pieces. This sort of suppression was not something that the brain could endure.

 Chapter 1173 - God of Warfare

    <h4>Chapter 1173: God of Warfare</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, at this moment, a golden light shed in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. The surging spirit power, like a tightened bow, ricocheted instantly!

    Wang Zheng did not put up any resistance when his mental power was threatened by the opponent¡¯s sessive waves of suppression. Instead, he was umting, leveraging, suppressing his mental strength, and suppressing that counterattack!

    When it reached the critical point, he released it in full force, creating a dam flood-type attack!

    It had the same effect as the wave-type, but at a much higher level of difficulty, and the technique was more exquisite. Furthermore, the explosive power of the final counterattack was incredible.

    It only took a moment of pause for the mental power to be releasedpletely.

    It was Jondi Lilick who was trying to escape this time, but how could Wang Zheng let him off so easily?

    Just then, the huge golden sword suddenly... stabbed towards Wang Zheng¡¯s cockpit.

    Boom...

    The two mecha exploded. Wang Zheng was surprised by this sudden change too. Jondi Lilick¡¯s God of Warfare was also blown up, staggering back a few steps. Jondi Lilick did not look well. Escaping in the nick of time prevented him from being devoured, but this fellow could achieve this. The resilience and audacity of his mental power was simply psychotic.

    Others may not understand, but how could Jondi Lilick not know that this was a short tactic, which was different from the wave-type. The wave-type also needed to retreat before attacking, but it only required a slight retreat, and it had a high safety factor. In a short tactic, if the power of the ricochet was weak, it would ¡°explode¡± instantly!

    Growl.

    The golden sword that was stretched out slowly retracted. Memory metal!

    Transformer weapon!

    A sizzling sound spread throughout the audience. The Mansuo people had been researching this for the past few years. Unexpectedly, they had seeded. This was the true essence of the God of Warfare; it was not the mech, but the weapons. The value of that golden sword was equivalent to that of two mecha.

    Growl.

    With the swaying of the big sword, the warm up was over. Let the battle begin!

    Stabbing... stabbing... stabbing...

    In an instant, the sky was filled with lightning. A bolt of lightning struck directly at the God of Warfare. Its body was bursting with lightning.

    Lightning sword!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King was still waiting calmly in the thunderstorm, and the Primordial Regression Technique was as stable as a mountain. He was forcing the integration of the Five Elements. Under such constant integration, his body and strength could gradually adapt, and finally attain the bncing of the Five Elements. This was the crux. Just like when a right-handed person had to learn to use both hands, breaking the habit was the most difficult part. It was even harder when it came to training. Appropriate pressure from external sources was undoubtedly very good. In extreme environments, it could increase the adaptability of the body.

    inly speaking, this was called the survival instinct.

    Growl.

    elerated by the current, Jondi Lilick struck at the speed of lightning. The mech waspletely enveloped with paralyzing currents. Whichever mech was nearby would suffer from the paralysis effects as well.

    The Phantom King did not have an energy shield ¨C it relied solely on the changes of the runes. The paralyzing strong currents would form a field. Jondi Lilick could feel every movement of the Phantom King. The Avatar ability was a mere trick; it was useless other than consuming energy. This was the reason why many countries did not care for runic mecha. Upon attaining a certain level, it relied on nothing more than just using energy and mental power.

    Boom...

    The golden sword struck the Rune Sword. Wang Zheng was not bewitched by the avatar ability. Of course, he understood the reason, but the Phantom King¡¯s Avatar ability was not just a simple bewitchment.

    Growl.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s avatar emerged after the engagement, and the Phantom King¡¯s body was covered with ayer of the Gold element in the Five Elements. Among the Five Elements, Gold subdued Wood, and the power of lightning was also ssified as the Wood element of the Five Elements. Applying pure Metal element to defend would undoubtedly produce very good results. However, the problem was that Wang Zheng¡¯s Gold element was at a very low level. It was iparable to the pure lightning power.

    Wang Zheng felt numb, but he did not slow down. Jondi Lilick¡¯s big sword attacked again rapidly and furiously. Before the sword could strike, a warning sign suddenly appeared. The avatar that had been shed into pieces had transformed into a solid entity, and its Rune Sword had pierced through.

    Transformation was the most frustrating thing. Jondi Lilick retreated forcibly. His body couldpletely withstand this change of direction. Lightning meant speed. The golden lightning sword was pulled back forcibly, its speed was amazing. However, the solid entity was transformed into the avatar again. Wang Zheng returned once again to where he had moved out from the second time.

    Growl.

    The Phantom mech pulled some distance apart.

    Boom...

    The surge of the lightning energy mmed against the Phantom, sweeping everything within its path, and the rows of buildings copsed.

    Although Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King had left the battlefield, Gold subdued Wood, but hisGold element of the Five Elements waspletely useless against this opponent.

    Victories and defeats had already been tossed back and forth during the short confrontation. Jondi Lilick did not attack immediately. Although thest round of attack was short-lived, the interchanging attacks and defences had consumed a great deal of energy. Wang Zheng hadpletely mastered the Phantom King. His level of proficiency was exasperating, the switch between virtual and reality had reached the point of perfection. Jondi Lilick finally understood why Wang Zheng had chosen the Phantom King. This mech was the king of one-on-onebat.

    If it not for the Phantom King¡¯s escape mode, he would have been blown into ashes. The Gold element of the Five Elements...

    The Gold element of the Five Elements...

    Jondi Lilick finally realized that Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability X was the Gold element of the Five Elements.

    This fellow was skillful at Ice, Fire, and Wind. Yet he had chosen the weaker Gold element of the Five Elements to resist his attacks!

    Wang Zheng was ying with fire!

    All the masters who were present were expressionless, but they were filled with conflicting emotions. Wang Zheng was making use of Jondi Lilick for his Ability X adaptation. After finishing off Gonzalez within seconds in thest match, everyone had been studying him, and the final conclusion was that Wang Zheng had resisted the dark power traits using some force simr to the pure force of the bnce of the Five Elements. A single element of the Five Elements alone could not have resisted the dark power. Therefore, Wang Zheng must have mastered each element of the Five Elements.

    Rare, extremely rare, but not unheard of!

    Back to the old saying ¨C jack of all trades, master of none. For instance, although he was not proficient in his mastery of wind, ice, and fire, Wang Zheng was obviously not taking the path of a single element, but mastery of a different power. This, in fact, was a path of no return. Given Wang Zheng¡¯s talent, it was obvious that if he had limited himself to one type of ability, he could be more formidable, yet he had chosen a different path. If it not for thepound ability, he would note so far. It was eptable for a person to be able to master a certain ability in a lifetime. He had tried three types, and now was moving towards mastering five types.

    Even with Wang Zheng¡¯s reputation and status, everyone present felt that his ¡°appetite¡± was too ambitious, and he was biting off more than he could chew; he had yet to learn to run but still wished to fly. What was even more exaggerated was that in the battle with Jondi Lilick, he had actually used the Metal element, something that he was not very proficient in. The principle of mutual restraint in the Five Elements was a fundamental knowledge, and everyone understood it. However, it was just theoretical. In actualbat, there were at least dozens of, and even more, influencing factors.

    Wang Zheng was definitely ying with fire!

    Lear looked at Wang Zheng and could not help but be filled with envy. Wang Zheng was really daring to even consider the power of the Five Elements. The practice of the Five Elements was essentially the bnce of the body, but themunication of spiritual power was not an easy feat either. Wang Zheng was heading towards the path of exploring the limits of the human body. Once the spirit attained the bnce of the Five Elements, together with the bnce of the physical techniques... just the thought of it could make one shudder.

    Jondi Lilick was undoubtedly a master. Such a master provided the best trial opportunity. To be honest, this virtual battle was a little risky, but it was not a big deal for them. This was a great opportunity to perfect his skills. If it was him, he would try it too. The bigger the heart, the bolder the goal; and the goal was definitely not for the immediate victory.

    Lear had thought about it. His Ares Art contained the power of the Five Elements, and he had considered it. The wood element was his life element, and waspatible with his training method. He had no energy to forcefully try the Five Elements, it would greatly dy the development of his grade advancement, and would also encounter countless bottlenecks. Furthermore, one wrong step could push you to a point of no return and falter. So, he would rather focus his Ability X with one element and master a killer move. This was also the choice of countless powerful people, even if they had attained the Heaven rank. The humans¡¯ energy was limited. Mankind seemed so trivial within the mysteries of the universe. Lear did not think that Wang Zheng would seed, but he was envious. How audacious of Wang Zheng to covet the power of the Five Elements.

    It was an unfavourable situation for Wang Zheng. Jondi Lilick¡¯s lightning attack was very ferocious. Wang Zheng reliedpletely on the shift between the virtual and real of the Phantom King to escape from the battlefield. The defensive ability of the metal-type power was obviously inadequate. Wang Zheng was able to put some distance between them using the shifts between virtual and reality, despite Jondi Lilick¡¯s sessive suppressions.

    In other battlefields, the match between the tanks was the most intense. Although Mu Zhen could move, the Giant mech¡¯s legs seemed to have weight added to them; even with the driving force of the wind element, it was still movingboriously. It could only passively deal with Battuta¡¯s violent attacks. The Giant Mech¡¯s energy shield had also been activated several times. If this continued, defeat was only a matter of time.

    In the battle of the snipers, Snow Li had the advantage. Millis was retreating towards the energy tower of her home team. When confronting an Earth-rank warrior, even if it was a sniper, there was still a difference in strength. Millis¡¯ shots and rhythm wereparable to Snow Li¡¯s. In fact, she was even better. However, Snow Li¡¯s transmission of her non-destructive Ability X was too oppressive for her opponent. This was the n ¨C to reduce her disadvantage to the lowest level, for Millis to prevent Snow Li from providing reinforcements to her teammates. Her body had been prated by the freezing air, and her movement had begun to slow down. She had no choice but to activate the energy shield, but it did not matter; she was about to arrive at the energy tower. As long as she entered the energy tower to replenish her energy, she would be able to thoroughly hold Snow Li to a draw. As for the main battlefield, victory was a certainty as they had the great Captain Jondi Lilick.

    Millis was an avid admirer of Jondi Lilick. She would sacrifice everything for him. Women were susceptible to the temperament of a hero.

    Snow Li did not ponder too much. She had equal confidence in Wang Zheng and her teammates in Saruman Snake. She could only ponder on other things afterpletely thrashing her opponent first. No distraction should be allowed, since she had limited ability.

 Chapter 1174 - To be stronger!

    <h4>Chapter 1174: To be stronger!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle between Lie Xin and Hu Ya was the most cautious. Zhang Shan was getting anxious as he watched from the crowd. He felt that Lie Xin was stronger than Hu Ya, and should not be as cautious as Hu Ya. Lie Xin was more warrior-like, and her techniques were more solid, so she should not be so cautious. Instead, she should be pressuring her opponent more.

    Of course, Zhang Shan also knew that the observer was more perceptive. When you were in the middle of the battle, it was a totally different state of mind and feeling. Lie Xin was not wrong about her choice. The victory was not dependent on them, but rather between Wang Zheng and Jondi Lilick. Even if they had already gained an advantage, they might not dare to provide support. A wrong move could affect Wang Zheng¡¯s rhythm. A difference in ability level meant a very different battle. It was not just a simple scenario of having more people

    The only person who could provide support here was Achilles. However, Achilles was surprisingly engaged in a difficult battle now. The Maya¡¯s Mantis was unfazed by the gravitational and repulsive forces of the Heavenly Dragon Knight. This was because it was not a traditionalbat mech. Instead, it was a new type of energy battling style, a peculiar cross between the Mayans and the humans. Despite his superb skills, Achilles was left helpless. The ability of Universal Gravitational Force was useless in this fight.

    Achilles was trying hard to shorten the distance. But the Maya¡¯s Mantis¡¯ intention was very simple too. If you dared to get closer, my ming Hell was not something to trifle with.

    What worried Achilles most was that Hinrich could also use the Ode of Death Ripples that was simr to those of the Mayans, which could affect the others a lot. Hence, Achilles was stalking his opponent very closely, not allowing him any time or opportunity.

    Except that this could not continue to drag on. The temperatures of the surrounding mes were getting hotter. Hinrich knew that this was a moment of opportunity for him. An Earth-rank warrior meant nothing at all. His battling mode was unprecedented.

    When the power of the mes had umted to a certain degree, it would be his time to strike. Killing an Earth-rank warrior instantly was not impossible.

    Boom...

    The battlefield between the two suddenly became a ming hell. Under such temperature, Achilles suddenly realized that his mech was turning red and had sparks. Rays of fire waves, like the maic pull, kept rushing towards the Heavenly Dragon Knight, and he was unable to dodge at all!

    ¡°Prepare to die!¡±

    He was the main warrior of the Golden Wheel battle team!

    At the moment of life and death, Achilles did not shy away. It was absolutely impossible to evade. The Heavenly Dragon Knight suddenly struck at the Maya¡¯s Mantis. Hinrich was a little startled, and the Maya¡¯s Mantis retreated a little. At this moment, Achilles¡¯ Heavenly Dragon Knight, followed the momentum of the Universal Gravitational Force, struck towards him. Hinrich knew that the movement of the Maya¡¯s Mantis was not good enough. If his opponent wanted to go out, then he was all up for it too.

    The entire Maya¡¯s Mantis presented a fiery burst of red. A bang followed the Mayan Scepter as it sted at the Dragon Knight.

    Achilles did not dodge. Dependent entirely on his Ability X, he could not perform a dodge, but the Gravitational Force formed a whirl. It instantly covered all the mes and took cover under its shield.

    The two mecha were simultaneously shrouded in thepressed, ming mes. The red energy made an ear-piercing sound... Buzz...

    Boom...

    The bursting mes waspressed to the extreme by the gravitational force, and exploded suddenly. Both the Heavenly Dragon Knight and the Maya¡¯s Mantis that were shrouded under the shield shattered in an instant.

    Achilles OUT!

    Hinrich OUT!

    The second cores of both teams had perished together. They were eliminated at the same time.

    No one could have imagined this because everyone thought that Achilles would have the advantage. But no one could have known that the Maya¡¯s Mantis was able to force Achilles to perish with his opponent. If Hinrich had reached Earth-rank level, then Achilles would perhaps have been the person who would be eliminated.

    As the saying goes, far beyond the mountain stood taller mountains, and deep amongst the people hides the masters. After the SIG, Hinrich¡¯s ming energy move was bound to be the target of all the research of the special forces of the various countries.

    Maybe Hinrich did not demonstrate the full potential of this strength. But what was great about him was that he had developed a new method of usage of the mech. To imply that it had extraordinary potential was not an exaggeration.

    This explosion did not affect the other battlefields. They knew in their hearts each other¡¯s strengths and weaknesses. However, with both Achilles and Hinrich eliminated, the horns of the decisive battle had sounded.

    Although the Deste Steel Beast had imprisoned the Giant mech, Mu Zheng¡¯s tenacity and skills were pretty all-rounded. Although Ability X clearly had the advantage, as the battle progressed, Battuta began to show signs of fading, while Mu Zhen did not. The tenacity of the Giant mech was iparable by the humans, especially against such a nimble Giant.

    Having opened up a distance, Battuta took a deep breath. He could not afford to continue to drag on with this savage monster. He had to finish off his opponent before he copsed from his peak period. Even if he could not gain an advantage, he could not put his teammates in more trouble.

    The Deste Steel Beast was sending tremours to the ground. Batuta¡¯s spiritual strength was instantly elevated like the roars of the war drums. The power of the surrounding ground had been attracted to the Deste Steel Beast andbined with the energy shield to be one. Mu Zhen knew that it was time to decide the oue.

    The power of wind was concentrated on the Big Alloy de. Mu Zhen had no intention of defending, as it was useless. He had to give it his all.

    On the other end, Snow Li was chasing Millis to the end. Millis had used up her energy shield, but she had also entered the energy tower. Obviously, Snow Li had not aplished her mission and she had also used up half her energy shield. Millis gave a sigh of relief as she watched the Ice Bird mech turn away. Once she had her energy recharged, she would pursue and attack. But for now, she would have to be patient.

    Snow Li, who had turned away, suddenly turned around again. A condensed heavy smashing shot was fired.

    Millis had already let her guard down by now, only to see a ray of heavyser beam sted towards her.

    The defenses of the energy tower had weakened most of theser, but it still hit the Runaway Amazon. Such power was insufficient to destroy the mech, but the full force of the Earth-rank Freezing Ability X was capable of killing Millis instantly.

    Millis OUT!

    On the other side, the Deste Steel Beast was attacking Mu Zhen with full force just like an invincible wild beast. Mu Zhen was also swinging his big de with full force, not defending, staking all his strength on the whirlwind de.

    The savage power ripped the energy shield apart, but the Deste Steel Beast still had his eyes on this power and charged ahead without stopping.

    Bang... The ground cracked from the movement. Battuta bellowed loudly. He was the strongest tank, attack!

    Boom...

    Mu Zhen¡¯s power exploded. Mu Zhen could not withstand the full impact of the Earth-rank opponent. Boom...

    The direct impact shattered the Giant mech into pieces.

    Mu Zhen OUT!

    Battuta looked to the sky and cried in jubtion. He felt damn good! No one had ever fought him this hard. Fantastic, fantastic...

    Boom...

    Mid way through feeling great, he was hit by a heavy shot. Battuta could only stare at theser hitting at him. Swoosh...

    The Earth-rank Ice power hit instantly.

    On a rooftop faraway, the half-pushing Ice Bird was motionless. After two full but non-destructive consecutive shots, Snow Li¡¯s spiritual and physical strength were practically strained. All she could do now was try and prevent herself from copsing.

    The continuous bursting sounds had also greatly stimted the two ¡°stable¡± scouts. Both were hit by each other¡¯s maic source. Fire and icepletely counter-restrained each other. None could outdo each other. This was amon situation. What remained was to see who would be thest man standing.

    The ming power rose fiercely towards the sky, and the frosty ice shrouded down. Both of the Wind God mecha were charging towards each other. Both were conserving their power, not making the first strike. Both were waiting patiently, for a one shot to decide the oue!

    Ten meters... nine meters... eight meters... seven meters...

    Ever since Luo Fei used the Circr Kick to instantly kill off a Wind God, everyone who used the Wind God had been secretly practicing it.

    Six meters!

    The instant when the mech was leaning slightly forward, both Wind Gods exploded and disappeared at the same time!

    Ice Wind God, move instantly, circr...

    ... where was the opponent???

    A chill overcame him. The fire Wind God appeared from behind, then a circr kick swept past.

    Circr kick followed by teleportation

    A full force attack followed by an instant teleportation. This would be much faster and almost impossible to dodge. But Hu Ya¡¯s teleportation followed by a full force circr kick involved too many movements, and was way too slow.

    Boom...

    Lie Xin was definitely putting all her strength into this kick. The mes boke the frozen power and kicked the Wind God¡¯s head.

    Hu Ya OUT!

    Bang! The Wind Godnded. Lie Xin was drenched. She was breathing hard. There was no advantage at all. She waspletely on par with her opponent, except that for the final push, she had a better understanding than her opponent. This could be credited to Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of the Wind God. But obviously Hu Ya had wrongly interpreted the kick that Lou Fei had made. The slightest difference led to a huge error, and this was what had decided the oue. Luckily, this was not a battlefield. If it was, this would mean death.

    Saruman Snake had gained a slight advantage. However, with Snow Li and Lie Xin¡¯s current condition, the both of them were unlikely to go near the battlefield, as they would not be of much help.

    In this short span of time, not only had Wang Zheng not died from the electric shocks, he had, in fact, adapted to them. His metal element of the Five Elements was insufficient. However, since metal arose out of earth, this was then a second hidden power that supported Wang Zheng. But this short moment had given Wang Zheng some realization. The power of the Five Elements was indeed something that one could not just figure out without any knowledge of the actual process. Confrontation was indeed the best way.

    The Phantom King was switching and flying around the arena. Wang Zheng¡¯s Plum Blossom Step also yed a considerable role. As long as he resisted the power of lightning, Jondi Lilick was not necessarily stronger than Marzu and Gonzalez. It was useless!

    Suddenly, the God of Warfare retreated and opened up a distance. Jondi Lilick felt that something was amiss too. This damn defense was getting stronger. Initially, the power of the lightning was still able to create some paralysis. But as time passed, it became easier. The peculiar steps still bluffed him. He could not kill him with a one-on-one fighting style. Those distorted movements simply did not conform to any of the military movements currently known to the Milky Way Alliance. It seemed to have a regr pattern but was actually totally irregr. It was not varied in frequency, it was moreplicated. What kind of lunatic would waste his energy on this kind of stuff?

    For Wang Zheng, with the improvement of thebat level, the likes of Leaning Landslide was like the fleeting clouds. On the other hand, the Plum Blossom Steps, which was initially despised, and with the most painfully devilish training, proved to be Wang Zheng¡¯s life-saving move. Conventional dodging was dependent on speed and varied frequency. But the Plum Blossom Steps was about thebination of the details of the eight movements ¨C point, turn, suppression, move, evade, fall, carry, and advance, and fused with the Five Elements¡¯ three-dimensional movement. After a round of battle, Wang Zheng felt like he was about to float up.

    Aside from the fact that Jondi Lilick could notprehend it, even as a user himself who could appreciate the beauty of it, it was difficult to understand what kind of master could create such a magical pace.

    Wang Zheng looked at Jondi Lilick and was feeling a little enthusiastic. Let¡¯s try something with more suppressive force. If he could integrate the power of the Five Elements, then he would have a ny percent chance of winning the battle!

    It was precisely because Wang Zheng did not underestimate any of his opponents that he had to upgrade!

 Chapter 1175 - Lethal Killer Move!

    <h4>Chapter 1175: Lethal Killer Move!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Kashawen¡¯s eyes were a little brooding. On what basis could this poor boy from Earth have such confidence even if he had achieved some sess?

    Everyone¡¯s disposition needed to be nurtured from a young age. No arrogance and impetuosity. No matter where one was in terms of sess, one should always continue to strive to improve, and not to squander any opportunity. She was precisely like this. When she inherited An, the An Empire was already one of the strongest nations in the Milky Way Alliance. But she had single-handedly taken An from ¡°one of the¡± to ¡°the¡±, and would take any ¡°risks¡± to encroach her opponents so that the advantage would be greater. Eventually, a day woulde when she would be out of the reach her former opponents.

    This Wang Zheng was doing the same thing. This was a very simr aspect that both of them shared. But thismonality was, at the same time, the greatest irony.

    The news shed, and the secretary outside the door walked in.

    ¡°How¡¯s Jondi Lilick¡¯s strength?¡± asked Kashawen lightly.

    The handsome secretary Larvin bowed his head slightly. ¡°The intelligence department¡¯s assessment is A+. His chance of winning is a hundred percent. Ultimate Ability X needs to be specifically targeted.¡±

    Larvin understood what Kashawen was asking. As apetent secretary, he had to answer all the Prime Minister¡¯s questions, and to understand the essence of the problems.

    Kashawen nodded her head slightly.

    ¡°Your Highness, would you like to take a rest?¡±

    Kashawen shook her head lightly. Time had not taken anything away from her. She might not have been as beautiful as she was in her younger days, and the unstoppable fine wrinkles had appeared, but her elegance was iparable. She was, after all, Lin Huiyin¡¯s mother. It was her iron-handed character and unattainable position that frightened everyone else.

    In the battlefield, the battle between the two mecha was in full swing. She knew that Aina was watching as well. She still had confidence in the intelligence department. The quarter-finals of the SIG was not very ideal for Saruman Snake. It was finishing soon. Kashawen felt a hint of regret. But on the other hand, this was enough. So long as Wang Zheng behaved a little in the future, she could not be bothered with a small fry like him.

    Jondi Lilick regained his strength from the physical burdens from the extreme battle. Although he was still far from his limit, he could not allow Wang Zheng to continue to get adapted to it.

    Suddenly, there were changes to the Golden de. Golden lights shone through. The long de had turned into a battle de.

    Suddenly, the energy field where the mech stood also swept past like strong winds blowing past!

    If the Lightning de did not work, then he would change to the Gale de!

    The God of Warfare charged towards the Phantom King. The chillness of the gale tactics was specially designed to deal with the illusions of the Phantom King.

    A surging wind energy appeared around the God of Warfare. The first round of engagement had caused Jondi Lilick to use the real fire. At the same level, Jondi Lilick¡¯s entire energy was concentrated on the understanding of the Wood element of the Five Elements. There were many geniuses in this world, and Jondi Lilick was one of them. Furthermore, he was equally focused, equally undistracted in order to be stronger.

    The gale that was swirling around the God of Warfare stopped suddenly. Charge!

    In an instant, the gale filled with countless wind des thrusted towards the Phantom King. At the same time, the God of Warfare also charged forward. Charge, charge, charge!

    The runes on the Phantom King lit up too. The wind element rose. Cyclone Shield.

    Confronted with an indifferent attacking mode, the Phantom King¡¯s illusion moves werepletely suppressed. Nheless, the Phantom King was unfazed. The Rune de firmly resisted Jondi Lilick¡¯s strike. Unlike the speed of lightning, the Gale de was totally a high-frequency hacking. It absorbed the wind power from the void and turned it into a hurricane-like de aura, shing crazily!

    However, a simr wind shield, a simr element, a simr equivalent emerged over Wang Zheng¡¯s body. Defense was a piece of cake. Jondi Lilick¡¯s de-wielding skill was excellent. This was a specialized research of Mansuo. It was abination of the various practical skills from the battlefield, an integration of the characteristics of speed, uracy, and ferocity, and in turn used the wind to create more speed, transforming into hurricane shing.

    In the battlefields of Mansuo, no one could withstand the ¡°demon de method¡±. An ordinary opponent would have been horrified by merely seeing this, but his opponent this time was Wang Zheng.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s attacks were ferocious, but it was despised by the ancient martial arts. It was impossible to win by relying on such overwhelming power. The techniques of the ancient martial arts were not merely about speed, uracy, and ferocity. Instead, they integrated a lot of internal changes. Was this useless?

    The higher the level of power, the more powerful it was.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s first wave of unfavourable ¡°shortcuts¡± waspletely blocked off by Wang Zheng. Regardless of strength, speed, and Ability X, Wang Zheng was totally on par. What was there to fear?

    As for the intrinsic pace, Wang Zheng was even morepetent. By using skillful wind power against another wind power, not only did hepletely block the attacks, he even started to counter-attack.

    The first wave of the Gale de was defended against. The Phantom King split and charged towards Jondi Lilick from the front and back simultaneously.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s gale suddenly turned into circr shots. The raging Gale de was engaged in another round of shing.

    However, variations appeared. The two runic mecha simultaneously used the Wind shield and blocked the attacks!

    The pupils of everyone who was present contracted. Was this an illusion?

    At this instant, the two Phantom Kings on the battlefield had actually... Oh my God!

    The de¡¯s force was released towards Jondi Lilick simultaneously. The simr wind de shed towards the God of Warfare.

    Jondi Lilick could never have imagined this. The energy shield activated intuitively because he could not feel that it was not an illusion, and could not determine which one was the real deal.

    A second after the attack, the Phantom King¡¯s avatar shattered. The real body was still in front. The Phantom King was facing the God of Warfare. Jondi Lilick¡¯s anger shot straight to his brain. The energy shield blocked forcefully, and the long golden de in his hand struck down with full force.

    Boom...

    Like the dawn of the heavens and earth, a ray of ferocious golden de aura suddenly struck out.

    Growl.

    The Phantom King was split into two... the afterimage...

    The actual mech had already traversed sideways, and the distance between the two mecha had opened up.

    There was no change to Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King. After watching all this, everyone was in a state of disbelief. Wang Zheng was like an infinite abyss. How could anyone deal with this?

    This person actually possessed the power of the Five Elements. Even though none were at the peak yet, the practice of the characteristics of the Five Elements was enough to prevent his opponent from suppressing him. In terms ofbat skills, Wang Zheng had already shown his potential as the number one in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Jondi Lilick had obviously put in a lot of effort in hisbat skills, but his skills seemed immature against Wang Zheng.

    Bolet also frowned. Mansuo did not value the ancient martial arts, believing that they were inefficient. However, ever since the start of the SIG, it appeared that there was a surge in the ancient martial arts. This was indeed Jondi Lilick¡¯s weakness. Under normal circumstances, with enough military tactics and superior Ability X, it was enough to gain a victory. However, when confronted with a monster like Wang Zheng, it was definitely insufficient.

    Jondi Lilick calmed down suddenly. This was obvious from the reaction of spiritual power. The wind had disappeared.

    Jondi Lilick had discovered many problems during this battle. He knew that Wang Zheng¡¯sbat skills were very strong, and he had witnessed this during the preliminary rounds. Initially, he thought that he could rely on his superior Ability X to suppress him, but he did not expect Wang Zheng not to use his Ability X to fight with him. Instead, he had used other methods andbat skills to suppress him

    Against a person who was an expert with the Five Elements, unless the Ability X was a level higher, it would be impossible to suppress them with ordinary attacks.

    A massive move was required to deal with Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What is his trait ability, Larvin?¡± asked Kashawen. From what they were seeing, Jondi Lilick did not seem to stand any chance of winning. Wang Zheng, on the other hand, showedplete suppression.

    ¡°Death,¡± said Lavin. ¡°Jondi Lilick¡¯s nature is the Wood element of the Five Elements, and it dominates life. However, everyone who has used this power is dead. We are unable to get any more specific information about this.¡±

    Kashawen was nonmittal. There was no absolute invincible power in this world. Hopefully, there was more to this Jondi Lilick.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you are the strongest opponent that I have met. I had intended to use move only in the final. I hope you don¡¯t me me,¡± said Jondi Lilick. There was no arrogance in his voice, just honesty. This was because he knew very well the price of this move.

    Wang Zheng also sensed a hint of danger. His intuition was very useful. Every time he had such feelings, it had always been catastrophic.

    Bolet¡¯s expression changed, and he grasped his fists, but he eventually loosened them. Actually, he knew that if this did not happen, it would be difficult for Jondi Lilick to win. What a pity. Although he was an opponent, Bolet had hoped to witness the growth of this young man too.

 Chapter 1176 - The Depletion of the Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1176: The Depletion of the Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This time, Jondi Lilick¡¯s God of Warfare lost its aggressive momentum, and the long, golden de in his hands transformed into a golden spear.

    With a swing of the long spear, a faint thunderp roared.

    The third state of the God of Warfare ¨C Thunder Rifle.

    Rumble... the long spear rotated and went across its chest. Instantly, the momentum of the God of Warfare reached an unprecedented peak, and Jondi Lilick¡¯s confidence was exploding.

    Lear frowned. He also used the Wood element. His force was very simr to that of Jondi Lilick¡¯s. Amongst the Five Elements, thepatibility of the Wood element was the best and the mostplicated. It involved wind, thunder, lightning, and various special traits, such as devour, weakness, toxins, and so on.

    Thus, there would always be special reactions after a Wood element warrior advanced to Earth-rank. This was why he did not try the Five Elements, but focused only on the Wood element. The Wood element of the Five Elements was already profound, and also the easiest to exhibit the trait-type ability. It was sufficient to master this deadly trick, and one would not need to take such a big detour like Wang Zheng.

    Lear could clearly feel that his own understanding of the Wood element had stalled after Wang Zheng concentrated on the Five Elements. His understanding had remained in the use of the wind, with an elementary understanding of the light, while thunder remained elusive.

    As for Wang Zheng¡¯s Earth-rank trait ability, even though it had yet to be revealed, Lear did not think that he had deliberately concealed it. It should be because the rtionship between the Five Elements had not responded. The so-called trait ability would mostly manifest under circumstances where there was extreme concentration. Wang Zheng¡¯s desire for the Five Elements would cost him dearly!

    Penny wise and pound foolish. Wang Zheng was too greedy!

    Suddenly, Lear had great hopes for Jondi Lilick¡¯s trait ability. The Wood element was the most terrifying of the Five Elements. It should be evident from looking at Luo Fei that Jondi Lilick should not be worse than Luo Fei.

    Was Wang Zheng going to die soon?

    The ability of the Wood element was that it could easily attack the physical body of the mech!

    Everyone present were masters. It was evident that Jondi Lilick¡¯s confidencecked blindness, even arrogance. It was very likely that the attack would bring irrecoverable fatal injuries to the opponent.

    A discussion may still be possible for the other people, but if it was Jondi Lilick, no matter who was in that position, they had to be careful.

    Of course, Wang Zheng would not be careless. He would not dare to be careless. His intuition was very useful. Jondi Lilick must have mastered some deadly ability.

    The Phantom King¡¯s Golden Light Masterpiece. All the runes had transformed into golden glimmers. He had two choices: full defence, or full attack. Nheless, Wang Zheng did not attack. His instinctive sense of crisis told him that he should stay away from Jondi Lilick this time. The farther the better, and not to allow the opponent to unleash his ability.

    This was the SIG, so even if it meant death, he could not retreat.

    Aina¡¯s expression changed abruptly when she heard it. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯ve also just received the intelligence. Your Highness, you...¡±

    Aina had already dashed out. She wanted to stop this match. If she had known that it was impossible, she would have chosen to give up. Perhaps she should not have deluded herself, and left herself, from the beginning. Perhaps he could have lived better and be freer.

    ¡°Your Highness, Your Highness, you can¡¯t go. God...¡±

    The secretary at the back was dumbfounded. It was with much effort that she received the news from Mansuo that Jondi Lilick possessed an ability that could eliminate the physical body, and no one had been able to evade it so far.

    On the battlefield, the style of the Thunder Rifle waspletely different. It was not as aggressive as the Lightning Sword and the Frenzy Wind de.

    Wang Zheng could feel that this was Jondi Lilick¡¯s own transformation. When using the Thunder Rifle, it carried the charm of the ancient martial arts, and it paid more attention to the intrinsic, rather than being fast, furious, and urate.

    However, this was definitely not what his sense of crisis was telling him.

    Shrouded by the golden light, this was the strongest defence of the Five Elements that Wang Zheng hade across. Could he defend against it?

    He did not know. Wang Zheng was unsure too. Reasonably speaking, the bnce of the Five Elements could specifically restrain all individual elements, but the problem was that the bnce of the Five Elements was not all-powerful. Ultimately, it depended on the depth of understanding. If it was a trait-type, it would be dangerous.

    To deal with a trait-type, you must be aware of the opponent¡¯s abilities in advance so that you could target them. For example, when used for the first time, Luo Fei¡¯s phagocytic ability was virtually invincible, but once it was used again, you could always find a solution.

    However, what was Jondi Lilick¡¯s trait ability?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s defence was very steadfast. Jondi Lilick had nevere across such an opponent, and he even admired him. This was the first time Jondi Lilick had met someone who had a bigger heart than him.

    Both the world and Her Royal Highness ¨C the Princess ¨C were not things that mere mortals could desire.

    The Thunder Rifle sted shot after shot, and the faint, thundering roar became increasingly violent. Jondi Lilick¡¯s mech seemed to have incarnated as Zeus, and every strike sent the world into trembles.

    There was an unmatchable sense of wane and wax. When confronted with such overbearing tactics and force, the Phantom King had no opportunity to unleash its strength. In fact, Wang Zheng had stopped using his avatar. His spiritual power was all focused on the subtle changes in Jondi Lilick¡¯s spiritual power. If it was a trait-type, it was either focusing on self or against the opponent. If it was on self, Wang Zheng was not afraid. With the defence of the Five Elements and his reaction speed, he couldpletely resist the attacks. If it was against the opponent, he had to be wary of a spiritual lock and/or imprint. As long as he could obliterate the imprint or spiritual lock within seconds, he could possibly evade the attackpletely, maybe even before the attack was fullypleted.

    Jondi Lilick would not pose a threat as long as it was well defended!

    Jondi Lilick was naturally given an opportunity to fully unleash his strength under such circumstances. Like the Yangtze River, the Thunder Rifle was strong and stable. Although it was not an ancient martial art, it had the same effect, and with the same methodology. The understanding of the intrinsic essence was a natural process at Jondi Lilick¡¯s state.

    Strong bindings and the power of the thunderpletely encased the Phantom King. Jondi Lilick¡¯sposurepletely suppressed the Phantom King.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    Eighteen Serial Lightning and Thunder Rifle!

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s intrinsic quality was serial killing, substituting defence with attack. He did not want to do this unless it was ast resort. If Wang Zheng was defeated as a result, he could take such power to the finals.

    A thunder formation was formed from the seventeen serial shots from the rifle attacks,pletely suppressing the Phantom King, and the eighteenth shot was fired!

    Wind, thunder, and lightning gathered. A bright ball of light burst through the golden tip, sting directly at the Phantom King, and the ball of light carried a powerful maism. This pure ¡°intense energy¡± was restraining all fantasies and space power. Everything would be interrupted regardless of whether it was avatar or teleportation.

    Wang Zheng did not evade, and the Phantom King¡¯s Rune Sword thrusted forward. The energy ball that looked efflux was very well known, but there was no explosion.

    The Rune Sword rotated quickly, circling around the energy ball, and the power of the Five Elements was cocooning it. The high-speed winding sword attracted the energy ball to the tip of the sword.

    Rumble.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s fatal blow was raised up into the air. Boom...

    The sword¡¯s energy swept past and the ball of thunder exploded in an earth-shattering manner in the air. The surrounding buildings copsed in a rumble

    However, the two mech warriors did not dare to move, allowing the surrounding things to drop and smash through.

    In the end, it was still broken through. Jondi Lilick was not too surprised. In fact, after watching Wang Zheng¡¯sbat skills in the qualifiers, as well as the defence of the Five Elements, he knew that this move would most likely be thwarted. He just did not expect such an amazing skill to be used. As a matter of fact, it had never urred even in Jondi Lilick¡¯s dreams.

    Nheless, it was over.

    His attack was not to defeat Wang Zheng, but toy down his killer move.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mech had only taken a step and was ready to pursue, when it stopped abruptly. Wang Zheng¡¯s heart stirred.

    He was frozenpletely. On the opposite side, Jondi Lilick exuded a type of grey energy. The Wood element represented life. However, life had two meanings ¨C one was supplement and the other was depletion.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s Ability X ¨C Depletion of Life!

    A grey, vine-like thing appeared around the Phantom King, squirming and entangling. This was the death vine. The vine could not be defended against, and it quickly pursued spiritual power. During the strike of the thunder, Jondi Lilickid down the seeds, then used the power of thunder to nurture the seeds.

    Jondi Lilick knew that his ability was not omnipotent. Maybe the Fire of the Five Elements, or the rare Brilliant element, may restrain it, but that was only theoretical. Although Wang Zheng¡¯s Fire element was good, his understanding of it had definitely yet reached a high enough level. This ability was beyond his control was well. The death vine would suck the opponent every time.

 Chapter 1177 - None of My Business

    <h4>Chapter 1177: None of My Business</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Death Vines shrouded the Phantom King. More urately, they formed a cage of death of Wang Zheng.

    This was more terrifying than Luo Fei¡¯s ability. Luo Fei¡¯s ability was the devourment of external force. This Death Vine was the devourment of the human spirit.

    The bnce of the Five Elements could not defend against it. Boom...

    mes red, shrouding the Phantom King in an instant. The mes had a purification ability, and Wang Zheng had to give it a try. Wang Zheng¡¯s me ability was definitely not at a novice level. Nheless, as soon as the me was used, the seemingly fragile Death Vines grew wildly instantly...pletely shrouding the Phantom King, and they had clearly infiltrated the Phantom King.

    In the cockpit, Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils radiated golden light. Although the power of the Five Elements could be resisted, it could not be eliminated. It was a great mistake for him to use his me ability. His mastery of his me ability had not reached the level of reciprocity. Instead of purification, it had aided the process.

    The Death Vines were another dimension of life. The more exhausted they were, the greedier they were, and this reflected the level of the ability.

    Jondi Lilick had be a bystander. This power was beyond his control, and as long as he unleashed it, it would not release until his opponent was dead.

    This was a forbidden power. Unless it was thest resort, he would not have thought about using it. Nevertheless, he did not want to lose, and the Golden Wheel battle team needed to advance.

    The audience was silent. The runic mech waspletely shrouded under the dark energy of the Death Vines. The vines were desperately probing inwards, it was a spine-chilling scene. Wang Zheng¡¯s me seemed to be hisst counterattack. When the vines spread everywhere, they lost their me.

    The first step was to turn into a spirit corpse, and the second step was topletely turn into a dry corpse.

    An¡¯s system could only frustrate the second step, the first step was beyond its impediment. It was attacking Wang Zheng, who was in the cockpit.

    Wang Zheng showed no fear. He had had such experiences too many times. He did not panic; spiritual power could change into offense and defence. This was not devouring, it was simr to the greed for the emptiness of an entity. This Death Vines were like the negative pole of positive and negative energy, and it was also another aspect of spiritual power. If not for the fact that the bnce of the Five Elements could be deferred, no solution would be possible.

    The only problem was that this just slowed down its speed.

    No matter where Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power went, this vine followed it like poison. The minor Five Elements were well-bnced. Unfortunately, it was not the major Five Elements. Wang Zheng was stillcking the power of darkness and light to be omnipotent. Light and darkness had certain restraints on trait-type, but Wang Zheng did not know how to use them. Having the bnce of the Five Elements was sufficiently terrifying.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s move was also difficult to defend against. If Wang Zheng had the foresight, he would not have allowed him to use it. In fact, the difficulty was inconsequential, and no one was a irvoyant. It was also reasonable for Jondi Lilick to be hailed as a representative figure of Mansuo. This ability¡¯s lethality was more terrifying and deadly than Fatty Luo¡¯s. Although it was uncontroble, from the perspective of an attacking power, it was worthy to be named as the number one ability in the current SIG.

    It was perhaps Wang Zheng¡¯s biggest weakness not to possess any trait power. This was what he had to lose in order to gain the power of the Five Elements. Maybe when his Five Elements reached a certain level, he would also understand it, provided he was still alive after today.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power was getting weaker, and what was gone would not return. If he was stronger, he would certainly have had a stronger fighting spirit. However, death was inevitable.

    Would he die like this?

    It was at times like these that Wang Zheng was more agile. The wheels in his head would turn faster, especially during life and death situations. The thought that this would be his downfall never crossed his mind.

    Suddenly, a wondrous idea appeared in his mind.

    Sorry, Bonehead, Charcoal!

    There was a move called the Appeasement!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power appeared to have ¡°crashed¡±, and the Death Vines instantly followed frantically, attacking the core of the spiritual sea.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power entered the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and the Death Vines followed without hesitation.

    Dumbfounded, Charcoal was still looking at Wang Zheng. What the hell was this?

    After the Death Vines entered this space, they suddenly lost its target. They did not belong to this space, which meant that thews had changed. All the connections between the Death Vines and Jondi Lilick were cut off in an instant.

    Bonehead opened his eyes, and as the guardian of the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Bonehead would never let foreign objects off for the invasion of the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    His mouth suddenly opened, and a furious drift rushed out. The Death Vines struggled to escape, but this struggle looked particrly pitiful. They were instantly sucked in by Bonehead, and then the gigantic Bonehead stopped moving. This weak force was inconsequential.

    Outside, it was as silent as a stone. What the hell was this ability?

    Wang Zheng had always been a symbol of counterattacks and miracles. Finally, the day hade when he was defeated!

    A smile appeared on Jondi Lilick¡¯s face. The loss of connection of spiritual power. This was the result every time the Death Vines devoured the opponent! He had finally won!

    Learughed too. He and Luo Fei understood this feeling very well. Jondi Lilick¡¯s Ability X should be a mutation of devourment, spiritual attachment devourment. Although the form was different, the result was the same: a corrosion-type poison. If it was Lear, he would be most willing to name this type of ability ¡°poison¡± ¨C the poison of life. Wang Zheng was probably an idiot now, and this was more painful than death. Although the technologies were very advanced now, to be cured under such circumstances was unheard of. Even if he was still alive, Wang Zheng would no longer be Wang Zheng.

    When the God of Warfare raised its golden rifle towards the sky, the Mansuo¡¯s substitute team jumped out of their seats. They had won, defeating the strongest king of Elite Academy X!

    This was indeed a battle worth cheering for

    Everyone in Saruman Snake was stunned. Zhang Shan did not believe it. He could not believe it. Was there a move that Wang Zheng could not crack?

    Impossible!

    Bolet shook his head feebly. This was how it ended. Pity.

    Bang... The door opened. Unfortunately, the Mansuo people¡¯s cheers attracted everyone¡¯s attention. No one could resist Jondi Lilick¡¯s deadly ability. If it was not Wang Zheng, they would not have celebrated. Now, Jondi Lilick had given the signal of victory, and they were relieved.

    Looking at the motionless Phantom King, Aina¡¯s eyes turned red instantly, and everything around her disappeared. Her body swayed and looked as if she was about to faint.

    But on the battlefield, the Phantom King seemed to stir!

    Gone was the feeling of chasing a ghost. Wang Zhengughed and greeted Charcoal. Obviously, this was not a suitable time for catching up with old friends. As a great warrior, other than being brave, agility was also necessary.

    Daring to attack him spiritually? Tsk, tsk. That would do a lot of good. Maybe under greatplement, he could use the super mech without requiring Bonehead to exchange something. That would be wonderful.

    The battle was still not over. When Wang Zheng left the Rubik¡¯s Cube, his spirit was restored, and the Phantom King¡¯s golden light erupted suddenly.

    He had been beaten to hell all this time, and it was finally his turn to fight back now!

    The team members of Saruman Snake who felt like they had fallen into hell suddenly went berserk. Zhang Shan jumped up, waving his fists frantically, and roared at the substitute bench of Mansuo.

    Damn, there was nothing in this world that could defeat Wang Zheng. This was Zhang Shan¡¯s superstition. He himself had not been beaten, so how could Wang Zheng been beaten?

    The constant flow of the golden light of the Five Elements erupted from the Phantom King, overwhelming, suppressing. Wang Zheng had been very careful too, and he had finally resolved the situation. However, he needed retribution to appease his grievances.

    Aina looked at the golden figure, but the tears continued to flow. Should she stop the battle?

    Like life¡¯s contradictions, these thoughts lingered in Aina¡¯s head like a viper.

    The Rune Sword was shining brightly as a result of the power of the golden light of the Five Elements. The catastrophe was like a baptism of fire for Wang Zheng. His spiritual and physical state suddenly rebounded. This was an advancement.

    Each person would strive for their best on the battlefield. Jondi Lilick had demonstrated his own strength in the match. Wang Zheng had noints at all. The force was filled with an awe-inspiring power. He liked such opponents who could surprise him!

    Confronted with this power, Jondi Lilick waspletely fossilfied. How could this be?

    The audience¡¯s debates intensified. When Jondi Lilick revealed his Death Vines, everyone was stunned. There was no shortage of masters of the Wood element, and they obviously understood the horrors of this trait-type ability. Wang Zheng was hit cleanly. Death was inevitable!

    He would have be an idiot if death had not taken him!

    However, instead of bing an idiot, it seemed that... his power had grown stronger.

    The audience¡¯s debates shot to the sky instantly. How could such a person exist???

    Was the bnce of the Five Elements really invincible?

    This had overturned several existing basic principles of Ability X. Precision was better than depth, being proactive was better than being reactive. The restraint of the Five Elements could counteract the trait-type...

    Was he even human?

 Chapter 1178 - â€œIntimate combatâ€ with Kashawen

    <h4>Chapter 1178: ¡°Intimatebat¡± with Kashawen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Kashawen looked coldly at Latven. There was a look of shock on Latven¡¯s handsome face. This was impossible... the results from the intelligence department was... Death was a certainty if struck by this move. The Light power was the only thing that could restrain it. How... could this be?

    ¡°Get some men quickly and create some public opinions. Change the rest of the match to actual battles,¡± said Kashawen coldly.

    Latven nodded readily, ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    ¡°Do you know what to do?¡±

    ¡°This...¡± Latven had not wrapped his head around it yet. ¡± <i>This is illogical. This has vited too many of the foundations of Ability X. Is this Wang Zheng really the chosen one, the invincible?¡±</i>

    ¡°Don¡¯t entertain such foolish thoughts!¡± It was as if Kashawen had irvoyance to Latven¡¯s thoughts. ¡°No one is invincible. Start from Lya Sphinx!¡±

    Latven finally came to his senses. ¡°Yes, Your Highness!¡±

    Kashawen stared into the shining figure of the Phantom King on the screen. Wang Zheng had asked for this himself. If he had fallen here, it would have been a blessing, but Wang Zheng had held on. This disaster would not befall him alone, it would spread to the others.

    Kashawen switched off the video. There was no need to continue watching.

    On the battlefield, Snow Li and Lie Xin were already in their mecha, waiting in support. But they did not have to attempt any moves. The Wang Zheng at this very moment could just stand still and send chills down the spine his opponent.

    Watching the burning golden power, an endless sense of hopelessness enveloped Jondi Lilick¡¯s heart. Although he held the Thunder Rifle in his hand, he could not seem to shoot.

    Countless possibilities rushed through his heart. But the end results were useless. Jondi Lilick bowed his head as he recalled the astonishing power that Wang Zheng had demonstrated during the qualifier.

    Loosening his grip, the Thunder Rifle fell to the ground.

    The sound was extremely ear-piercing. Wang Zheng stopped his attack, although he was already prepared for it.

    ¡°I... admit defeat.¡±

    These three words carried the weight of a thousand pounds. The road to the King of Mansuo ended abruptly. All the members of the Mansuo team could not ept what had happened. One member suddenly copsed and burst into tears.

    Jondi Lilick was like a zombie. He did not know what he had said and done. It was as if he could hear no sound, and he walked out of his cockpit aimlessly.

    Bolet took a deep breath and walked out of the VIP room. He did not care what other people thought or said.

    That was so close!

    He had his doubts. Maybe Wang Zheng could have found a solution because he had witnessed many miracles. This person had a knack for finding a solution when there was none. Maybe... in the end, it became a reality.

    Somehow, it was more rxing now.

    Everyone pped loudly as Wang Zheng came out. It was no longer just the people from the Sr System. Many nations had also stood up.

    Wang Zheng immediately saw Aina behind the crowd. He realised at that very moment that Aina was worried about him. Thisss!

    Wang Zheng patted his chest and gave a confident smile. He was reassuring Aina to hold on till the end!

    Aina smiled too, tears in her eyes. This man, he had always been like this, even when they first met!

    Zhang Shan scrambled up. ¡°Hey! Any side effects? You¡¯re not lethally injured or dying soon, right?¡±

    ¡°Buzz off! I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine even after you¡¯re dead!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I knew it! You¡¯re a tough guy!¡±

    The Saruman Snake battle team advanced into the quarter-finals. This battle was also the fiercest battle since the start of the quarter-finals.

    On the other hand, the Mansuo team were feeling rather sad. They were powerful and ambitious, but did not make it to the quarterfinals. This was really a huge blow!

    Jondi Lilick sat on the bench, holding his head in his hands. He did not know how to deal with all this ¨C the hope of the nation, the hope of his teammates... all hope was lost.

    Bolet patted Jondi Lilick on the shoulder. ¡°Defeat is an important experience. The battle has only just begun. If you can¡¯t even take a little setback, you aren¡¯t worthy to be the captain of our Mansuo team!¡±

    ¡°General... I...¡±

    ¡°Take a good look at that guy. Remember him clearly. One day, you will beat him!¡± said Bolet.

    Every Mansuo person was staring at Wang Zheng. One day they would beat him!

    Aina left quietly before anyone discovered her. She could not add on to the pressure that Wang Zheng was already facing. She had some other thoughts. As soon as they were into the quarterfinals, it should be her aunt¡¯s turn to demonstrate her power.

    Where would ite from?

    Aina was sure that her aunt would not resort to any despicable moves. Kashawen was master of foresight and inclination. On the bright side, there was no way to hide or struggle free. Even if they knew there was danger, they would still continue...

    Instantly, Aina came to a realization. The risks had been low till now because it had been virtual battles thus far. If it had be actual battle, the risks would be much higher since they would have to deal with different abilities and physical injuries. Any mistakes would be irreversible. At the same time... Wang Zheng¡¯s teammates...

    If it was an actual battle, injuries would be unavoidable. Would Zhang Shan have died? Or suffered serious injuries? Or would Mu Zhen die?

    What would the scene be like?

    Aina could not imagine it. She had to think of a way to stop it!

    Mitchell received a message. The Prime Minister was going to step in. She could not allow Wang Zheng to continue like this. Even she felt that Wang Zheng was a threat if the situation continued as such. This man had an enchanted power.

    Everyone was looking at Saruman Snake differently now, and not just Wang Zheng. Looking at the team members¡¯ battle situations, Saruman Snake had two advantages in hand. An Earth-rank sniper with a non-destructive Ice power, one that a person would neither run away or hide from. Every position was adequately covered. A few of the teammates could even be able to adapt to different changes. The unity and forces were even more incredible. They were practically unstoppable.

    This was clear to Kashawen, who was good at understanding people. The Golden Wheel battle team was one of the best teams around, yet they could not stop Wang Zheng. Thus, it might be difficult for the other teams too. What was more important was that that there was no loss in such battles. He might just make it to the finals. Moreover, when he makes it to the finals, and if Wang Zheng were to stir up more trouble, especially when it concerned Aina¡¯s reputation, it would not be an easy mess for her to clean up. She could not help but overthink things. If the battles were changed to actual battles, even if Wang Zheng did not die, his teammates would fall one by one. When that time came, he would finally understand that there were things that were beyond his reach. He would have to pay a heavy price for his desires.

    Could Wang Zheng afford to pay the price for it?

    Kashawen looked quietly at the beautiful scenery outside the window. She knew Aina would try to stop her. Unfortunately for Aina, Kashawen was still the head of An now, and Aina could not stop her. Besides, since the death of Qiqin Nhai, Lya Sphinx had a lot of pent up anger. If they were given an opportunity, they would certainly not give up.

    Wilfulness and arrogance stemmed from the ignorance of death. She would love to see what changes would ur to this group of young people if this was changed to life and death battles. All the weaknesses, humility and darkness of human nature would be revealed. As long as they were not a machine, they would crumble.

    Kashawen had seen many such situations. No one had prevailed throughout history.

    Admittedly, Kashawen had always been self-confident. But at this point, Wang Zheng had proved to be worthy topete with her.

 Chapter 1179 - Building momentum

    <h4>Chapter 1179: Building momentum</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The battle to the quarter-finals had reached its halfway mark. As anticipated, the Soulless battle team, Dynasty battle team, Child of the Light battle team, and Saruman Snake battle team had all advanced to the quarter-finals. The most exciting battle was, of course, between the Saruman Snake battle team and the Golden Wheel battle team. Before the match, the Golden Wheel battle team was ced with high hopes but had been defeated thoroughly. Wang Zheng was named the seed killer. From the start of the qualifying rounds, he had eliminated a number of strong teams continuously. He had lived up to the reputation of the greatest king of Elite Academy X. Judging from the performance so far, the Saruman Snake battle team had shown the most tremendous improvement, with Wang Zheng leading the pack. The talents who were already extremely talented had now developed to a stage where they could hold their own.

    In the fifth match, the Sword Shield Rose battle team faced off the Radiance battle team of the Versailles Empire.

    As the most popr host team at this SIG, Lin Feng led the Sword Shield Rose battle team in a triumphant, textbook victory to advance to the quarter-finals. There were obvious differences in strengths. They led a three-zero win, without having to go to the group battle. Lin Feng did not take part in the battle. Excluding Lin Feng, there were two Earth-rank warriors in the Sword Shield Rose battle team, and one was even Earth-rank level two. During the battle for the quarter-finals, the Sword Shield Rose battle team had shown some of their brilliance, enough to make their future opponents contemte.

    In the sixth match, the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Zero Degrees battle team versus Big Bear Federation Fire Bear battle team. In theory, this should be an evenly matched battle.

    However, the atmosphere was calm as both teams were old rivals.

    Traditionally, the Hail Cloud Alliance and the Big Bear Federation had been allies. Under the current macro environment of the Milky Way Alliance, the rtionships between the traditional allies strengthened continuously, and the training battles exchange between the top students were also very frequent. These two teams were therefore old friends who knew each other well.

    Both teams were very closely matched. The three solo battles were very closely contested. Two to one, with the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s Zero Degrees battle team leading the slight advantage. But the Fire Bear battle team also had their chance to shine. Both teams were cid.

    The Fire Bear battle team was already prepared for this result. They had ced their bet on the final team battle.

    As the team battle began, the screen showed the match line-up of both teams.

    Zero Degrees battle team vs Fire Bear battle team:

    Grod (Reaper Mech) vs Kab (Retribution Mech)

    Karpal (Ice Gaze Fighter) vs Lu Yan (Light Source Mech)

    Beverly (Dragon Series Mech) vs Hugh Matt (Bear Figure Mech)

    Ai Zhengyang (Sunset Mech) vs Kyle (Sky Bear Mech)

    Ai Wen (Ice Bird Ninth Generation) vs Bill Ross (Hawkeye Mech)

    However, many of this year¡¯s SIG captains were the key objects of grooming, either by their countries or by their families. Unlike the ordinary warriors, they were destined to embark on the ruling ss in the future. Ai Zhengyang was one of them. From the former ¡°prodigy son¡± of the Aishi Financial Group, to the current object of grooming, Ai Zhengyang had also taken an outstanding route. Cold and handsome with chiseled features, he was ranked top three in the best-looking list at SIG. Of course, he had more supporters too. Thedies of An ced very high standards on appearances. Based on reputation, the Hail Cloud Alliance was stronger than the Big Bear Federation as well.

    The strengths of the five members of the Fire Bear battle team were the same as that of Ai Zhengyang¡¯s team. During the SIG stage, the victory of the team battle usuallyid with the captain. If they did not have at least an Earth-rank level two, they were destined not to be able to advance very far.

    It was not the first time that Ai Zhengyang and Kyle were matched against each other. Both teams had won before and had had intense battles too. Each position had evenly contested confrontations, but the victory went to Ai Zhengyang because he had better skills than Kyle. This therefore signaled the end of the battle. The Zero Degrees battle team advanced to the quarter-finals.

    Liveliness apart, but this battle had been the weakest in terms of the level of ferociousness. The Zero Degrees battle team had yet to tip their hands. If the two teams had fought a tacit battle, there was no evidence of that at all.

    Kyle was calm after the match. They had had many matches with the Hail Cloud Alliance and knew each other inside out. They had given their best. The Zero Degrees battle team were indeed slightly stronger than them.

    Somewhat of a surprise was the critiques that the match officials gave after the match. The SIG represented the fighting spirit of warriors. Even if they knew each other inside out, they could not just give up. If they gave up because of the differences in strength, it would be an insult to the pride of the warriors.

    This critique was rather hypocritical. Lya Sphinx¡¯s representative also shared her thoughts. Criticizing that SIG could not always remain the same. Although Qiqin Nhai had died unexpectedly during the qualifiers, he had done his best and defended the pride of the warriors, and did not bring shame to the uniform. Yet SIG changed the rules as a result of this and turned a battle of metal and blood into a show. How was this SIG? Might as well turn this into an entertainment show.

    The match officials were actually quick to start a self-assessment. Since this was the first time such arge-scale SIG had been organized, they were rather inexperienced. Just because a death had urred, they could not ignore the essence of a soldier. If they were also afraid, then who else would dare to step on the battlefield?

    As a result, the match officials would decide on a new format for thepetition after the quarter-finals. At the same time, they hoped that thest two matches would be fought with their own style. Regardless of their strengths, as a warrior, they needed to have the will to fight. Not putting out the best efforts and muddling on in thepetition should not happen. The SIG was not a show stage.

    The Zero Degrees battle team appeared to have been caught in the crossfire. Moreover, the representative of the Hail Cloud Alliance did not put up any defenses. Obviously, they had some ulterior motives. The Hail Cloud Alliance had never been very radical anyway. In addition, the officials had quickly turned their attention to the system and made self-assessments. Hence, the Hail Cloud Alliance had no intentions of creating other problems.

    In fact, regardless of whether the officials made any changes or not, it would not affect match seven. This was because the next match would see the Sea Queen battle team of Antis up against the Iron and Steel battle team of Arbiter.

    This would undoubtedly be a fierce battle.

    The Anteans were actually a little depressed. The runic technology had already been mastered by the humans. Wang Zheng would always be the first association of the Phantom King rather than the Anteans.

    Of course, the Anteans were still stronger overall. The Iron and Steel battle team of Arbiter was strong too. They were equally matched.

    This was thest day of the qualifying matches for a spot in the quarter-finals. Since the start of the SIG, many unforeseen events had taken ce. But thepetitiveness had also been increasing. The conflicts and political issues outside the battlegrounds had not affected both teams. Both the Anteans and the Arbiter were the strongest in these situations.

    For Ergas, this was a battle of no return, a battle he had bet his life on. The bitter defeat of the Asura battle team had dealt a heavy blow to the Iron and Steel College. The reputation of the Iron and Steel College in Arbiter fell to its lowest freezing point in the nearly twenty years. On the other hand, the fortune of their adversary, the Warrior Soul College, had turned for the better for the first time in many years.

    The Warrior Soul battle team had advanced to the quarter-finals. Ergas had to lead his team to the quarter-finals; otherwise, the situation would be even worse. Unfortunately for them, their opponent was the Sea Queen battle team.

    In Ergas¡¯ view, the three major teams ¨C Saruman Snake, Sword Shield Rose, and Sea Queen ¨C so long as it was not these three teams, he was ny percent confident in crushing them. However, these three teams were the most difficult to deal with.

    Compared to the intense anticipation of the Iron and Steel battle team, the Anteans seemed especiallyposed. In fact, anyone who had had any contact with the Anteans would know that they rarely felt excited. Of course, this did not mean that they were not determined. They were merely very good at managing their emotions; the internal changes were not reflected externally.

    Of course, Sea Queen had to win this battle too. Dina As was leading the team personally. This was a rare sight for a royalty to intervene.

    Besides, the runic mecha no longer had the assumed advantage. What could they do?

 Chapter 1180 - The General Edition Rune Fighter

    <h4>Chapter 1180: The General Edition Rune Fighter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Before the start of this match, the intensity of this battle had also been expected to be second only to the battle between the Saruman Snake and Golden Wheel battle teams. The degree of attention was naturally different. In addition to the recent turmoil, the sensitivity level was different too.

    Many teams who had been defeated had packed their bags and were ready to leave, but they were now notified to stay and wait for further notice. The team members were in the dark. They felt ashamed to stay, and they were too ashamed to watch the match live. They had been hiding in their rooms to watch the matches these past few days, especially the more powerful the teams.

    They were not allowed to leave? What could this mean?

    Did they really want to change to realbat after the quarter-finals?

    That was apletely different situation. It was amon scenario to be injured during battles involving the use of mecha. Life and death were junctions that they had to face. This was something beyond their control, and massive changes would take ce in the hearts of both sides of the battle. Furthermore, could they withstand the attacks of the Earth-rank warriors in the battlefield?

    Of course, these were not decisions that the ordinary team members could decide, they merely obeyed orders. This was because if the actualbat became a reality, then the vanity that they failed would mean nothing. The uing battles were to be fought with their lives at stake. To put it bluntly, the teams that had advanced would be dealing with tougher situations.

    In the first match... the Iron and Iron and Steel battle team put in their best effort. The first person to take on the match was their captain, Ergas!

    The Sea Queen battle team sent their vanguard, Pabilsag.

    ¡°The Iron and Steel battle team is trying to fight a team battle with the Sea Queen battle team,¡± said Zhang Shan. ¡°Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect the Sea Queen battle team to put in their best efforts.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get too excited, you need to recover well.¡±

    ¡°I am forged with iron!¡±

    Saruman Snake were now united as one. They had attuned their state of mind and condition to peak level. It did not matter who their opponents were in the quarter-finals.

    The Anteans were the symbol of invincibility in the past. However, although the Anteans were still mighty, that mysterious aura has receded. While they possessed very powerful spiritual power, and couldmunicate with the forces of nature, it was not differentiated by elements; it was merely a powerful force that had not attained the level of invincibility. On the contrary, although the humans were slightly weaker, they possessed more variations and varieties.

    Pabilsag was veryposed. He did not feel any pressure even though the opponent was the captain of the Iron and Steel battle team. Perhaps it was sufficient for the Anteans to do their best; there was no pressure to win or lose.

    Ergas chose the Overlord. It seemed that the Iron and Steel Academy¡¯s preferences were simr. As long as the opponent was not As, Ergas would not need to do his best, and this would plenty of choices in the next two matches.

    Pabilsag was slightly slimmer in physique, and his face was somewhat pale ¨C typical Antean features, very handsome. His aqua blue eyes were very beautiful, but confronted with Ergas¡¯ horrifying energy, he appeared somewhat pitiful.

    His mech selection ¨C not the Phantom King... not the Specter King... Pabilsag chose a rtively unknown but very conventional Antean mech ¨C the Rune Warrior.

    The humans called it the standard Antean mech. Pabilsag was quite a hoodlum. You put in your best efforts, and I would just make do for a while.

    Both sides were spot on in their choices of mech. They knew very well that they could not out fight each other, so they chose to preserve their physical strength. The deciding factor would be the team battle.

    Even if there were hidden masters in the Iron and Steel battle team, they would not be able to defeat As. This, the Anteans were very confident of.

    There was a rxed and light-hearted debate in the arena. There was nothing to look forward to in this match. However, everyone was very interested in the formation of the battle of the top four. While the other countries were uncertain, it was very likely for An to win. However, why the sudden fuss? Was there any hidden meaning behind it?

    Of course, this was spection and gossip. Of course, for the audience, if they could watch an actual battle, especially this sort of level, it would be a thousand times more interesting than watching virtual warfare. Although many people appeared like arrogant bullies during the virtual warfare, when it came to an actual battle, problems would begin to arise in their mentality and even their condition because of the crisis of life and death and the more instinctive reactions of their bodies. This situation was particrly serious in the military schools. It wasmonly known as ¡°student disease¡±. Some veterans who had been trained in the battlefield may have trained like dogs, but they had proved to be more useful in the actual battlefield. This was the mentality.

    This was a method to strip off the camouge. Some people said that the top eight were the best of the warriors. They would not be afraid of actual battle as no one would be afraid of death. It was obvious that people who uttered such words had never really experienced it before. This definitely existed. This was also the reason why the SIG had not been valued.

    The two mech warriors had entered the battlefield. The Overlord adapted very quickly, and his tactics were sessful. Ergas did not want to waste too much time. This tactic was drafted by him. If it was in the past, ording to the Iron and Steel College¡¯s reputation, no one could stop him from doing anything, but now he could not do that. He had too much of a burden; he had to consider not only the quarter-finals, but also greater goals. He needed to be prudent. The more cards he kept hidden, the farther he would advance. This was the lesson he had learned from Jondi Lilick¡¯s defeat. Never imagine that you were the strongest. Jondi Lilick was once the strongest in the SIG, together with Gonzalez, and the unlucky Qiqin Nhai, and Wang Zheng was truly the Earth-rank assassin.

    Although it had yet to be released, but his X rank ranking would have leaped forward. However, he had to remainposed.

    The Rune Warrior pulled out the Rune Sword and moved toward the center of the battlefield.

    ¡°I feel that the Sea Queen battle team is going to lose soon.¡±

    ¡°The Anteans have not been as powerful for the past few years. The Arbiters¡¯ tenacity specifically restrains such ignorant and arrogant people!¡±

    ¡°The tactics were also targeted. I do not expect Arbiter to put in their best efforts.¡±

    More than 60 percent of the audience was more optimistic about Arbiter¡¯s chances of winning. The members of the Sword Shield Rose battle team were silent, their eyes shining brightly

    Lin Feng started to smile. He took a look at As. Although An and Antis had a very intimate rtionship, to be honest, Antis had too many secrets and had always held a certain wariness against the human. Of course, this was understandable; he would do the same if he was in the same situation. The humans were a group of terrifying factions; it was another Zerg nation in the universe. The desire for expansion could be quietened temporarily, but it would eventually re-ignite again.

    Pabilsag was not the name of an ordinary person. It was the name of the person who could be the guardian of the temple in the future. Pabilsag was the sessor of the new generation. He was the fifth guard of the temple. In the Anteans¡¯ myth, he was the guardian of death.

    In Antis, the names in the myths could not be used lightly.

    The two mecha met. The Overlord showed great momentum and surging courage. With a bang, it attacked the opponent!

    Boom!

    Overlord Sky Rocket Cannon!

    Egas attacked the runic mech immediately. Ergas could still control the direction of his mech in mid air. The Antean mech was changing constantly, but it was very swift too!

    He sang the song of victory with the vigour of Arbiter!

    Confronted with the Sky Rocket Cannon, the Rune Warrior remained motionless. If he had chosen the Phantom King, he could have a variety of choices: to confuse the opponent, or to leave, but the Rune Warrior was just a basic runic mech. It was very bnced, but had yet to hear that it possessed any special functions.

 Chapter 1181 - No Way Out!

    <h4>Chapter 1181: No Way Out!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Even if you want to give up, you have to put up a fight. You can¡¯t be so negative!

    Pabilsag looked at the Overlord that was in the air. Beneath his calm eyes, great waves were forming. Humans¡¯ ambitions could not be calm, and must be deterred!

    The runes of the Rune Warrior were lit up, but the runes of this mech had no characteristic. Unlike the Phantom King, once activated, a variety of wonderful energy effects would appear. This mech was more considered as a rune-training mech. It was also a regtory standard for the Anteans.

    The Rune Sword made a circle in the air.

    In an instant, a red aperture appeared in the air, and in the next instant, the aperture lit up brilliantly, and countless rune symbols appeared.

    What the hell were these?

    The Overlord had begun its attack. Was this optical effect a joke?

    Ergas did not evade. The Overlord attacked with unstoppable force. There was no turning back!

    Rumbling...

    The expressions of everyone who was present solidified instantly...

    The Overlord crashed into the red rune aperture, but did not prate it. A series of vibrating roars rang, and the mech was bounced off.

    Ergas was furious. If it were not for the impact characteristics of the Overlord, that impact alone would have killed him.

    Theposed Rune Warrior gently raised the Rune Sword and ced it in front of its chest, and swept. ¡°Pabilsag, the fifth guard of the temple. Pleased to meet you.¡±

    Silence filled the arena. It was at this time that everyone realized that the Sea Queen battle team had dispatched the younger generation of warriors of the temple.

    As and the rest of the team members were veryposed. For the Anteans, glory meant nothing. They used to be infinitely close to the peak, and their evolutionary path was also almost perfect for intelligent beings. However, they were, after all, human beings, and they had paid a huge price in this process. If it were not for God¡¯s gift, they might have already been annihted. Thus, each generation of Anteans took a clearer view of themselves.

    There was only one title out there, the Arbiter, highest glory!

    Boom...

    A wave of air exploded. Ergas¡¯ spiritual power explodedpletely, undoubtedly a mid B Earth-rank strength, and Pabilsag¡¯s spiritual power exploded instantly too, not weak at all... in fact, it was even stronger.

    This was only a member of the Sea Queen battle team. Of course, it was a characteristic of the Anteans to have powerful spiritual power, but their attacks were monotonous. This was an opportunity for Ergas!

    The Overlord started his attack. Consolidation of spiritual defence and application of physical attacks were the only tactics required to battle against the Anteans. This was an established tactic amongst the different countries.

    Simple yet practical.

    Ergas also adhered to this principle. He believed that his closebat strength couldpletely squash his opponents.

    When the Rune Warrior was cut by Pabilsag¡¯s Rune Sword, the mystical rune halo reappeared at the foot of the Rune Warrior, whichplemented the Rune Warrior¡¯s aura.

    Tamira ¨C Warrior Holy Light!

    The Rune Sword followed up with another slit, and another aperture appeared.

    Sos ¨C Quadruple Thunder!

    Porasta ¨C Ares blessing!

    Haemil ¨C Space Aisle!

    A series of runes radiated around the Rune Warrior... it was like fireworks, and very stunning.

    Ergas had no idea what the other party was doing. What the hell was this thing?

    Suddenly, a warning sign appeared. At the foot of the Overlord... What was this thing?

    An array of red runes; it appeared on the head too. There was also one in front of the Overlord, and another at the rear was well.

    The Overlord had already struck its spear. This sort of thing could not intimidate an Arbiter warrior.

    Boom...

    When the long spear stabbed the array of runes, a horrifying explosion urred and the energy purged. The Overlord rocketed to the sky and the energy shield was fully opened.

    The array of red runes appeared at the rear of the Overlord in mid-air... the Rune Warrior walked out.

    The Rune Warrior burning with red light thrusted forward with its sword.

    Ergas bit his teeth, instantly controlled himself and turned the spear around and stabbed.

    Boom...

    The deadly sword was sealed tightly. The Rune Warrior¡¯s longsword shed out, and the Overlord was suppressed from the air to the ground.

    Boom...

    The Overlord was shed and fell to the ground by a single stroke. Ergas¡¯ Overlord held on to the long spear tightly and blocked the deadly Rune Sword.

    At that moment, the Rune Warrior stretched out its left hand...

    Mourouj Mons ¨C Imprisonment Cage!

    The array of red rune reappeared. A great maic force hit. Ergas had the feeling that the Overlord was falling onto a huge ma.

    Growl!

    A frantic power flowed from Ergas¡¯ body. He was an Arbiter who possessed the will to go beyond the limits!

    His Ability X exploded.

    An Earth-rank level two ability could not be ignored by anyone.

    But another array of runes reappeared again at this moment.

    vac ¨C Spiritual Interruption!

    In an instant, Ergas felt that hismunication with the outside world had disappeared. This was the first time it had happened since attaining Earth-rank. It was like a person who had drowned suddenly, even though he knew how to swim.

    Pabilsag gently ced his Rune Sword on the Overlord.

    Motionless.

    Time seemed to have frozen at this moment.

    This time, the SIG seemed destined to be a disastrous day for the Iron and Steel cellege. The Asura battle team had suffered a whipping loss, and now it was Ergas¡¯ turn.

    The members of the Iron and Steel battle team were dumbfounded. Their captain, their greatest hope, had lost to a member of the Sea Queen.

    Without any resistance.

    Ergas refused to admit defeat; he was struggling. The Overlord squeaked, but it could not break the shackles of the array of runes. More crucially was that his Ability X was sever, and he was left to the defensive.

    In fact, this sort of struggle should not have happened. Pabilsag put the sword there to let the opponent admit defeat; otherwise, he could have been stabbed dozens of times.

    For the Anteans, this was etiquette for a duel.

    But for the Arbiters, this was a humiliation because they never admitted defeat.

    Growling.

    The Overlord struggled with all its might, and the Rune Sword pierced through.

    The Sea Quen battle team won the first match.

    Ergas remained in the cockpit did not step out for a long time. This was a disastrous day for both the Iron and Steel battle team and the Iron and Steel College. The entire Iron and Steel College was dead silent.

    But the battle must continue, and the Arbiters were not that vulnerable to be unable to continue fighting.

    Their will was still steadfast, although the morale was low, and was fearless. If it was an actual battle, they would be fighting to the death, to say the least. The Arbiter team was the least fearful of death among all the SIG teams. However, this was virtual warfare and they were not staking their lives on the battle.

    In fact, this sort of elementary school student¡¯s desperate attempt was useless against the Sea Queen battle team.

    Without As, the Sea Queen battle team won with ease with a score of three to zero, sweeping past the Iron and Steel battle team and advanced to the quarter-finals.

    People were shocked by the control of the energy of the Mayans,mented the insolence of Saruman Snake, and admired the perfect integration of the Sword Shield Rose. But when they saw the true uses of the runes of the Anteans, their brains could notprehend what had happened and everything was nk.

    It felt like a child showing off his lollipop and finally understood his childishness.

    This was the true use of the Anteans¡¯ runes. The rigid use of the runes used by the Phantom King and the Specter King was meant for elementary students.

    The Sea Queen won the seventh match.

    The arena was still filled with silence; no apuse, no cheers. As always, the Anteans saluted politely, and the reaction from the outside world could not affect them.

    The more they behaved like this, the more the humans could feel their pettiness and vulgarity.

    Alwaysparing, always feeling arrogant, and now looking at this. How pitiful they were,

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had always been golden. When Pabilsag started using the array of runes, his doubts were answered. The immense aplishments that the Anteans had achieved in the spiritual power and the fact that they had created the runes could be felt from the amazing performance of the Phantom Kings, but he had always felt that something was missing.

    He finally understood this now; they had been hiding the true practise of the runes.

    This was probably the true essence of the Antis civilization, Earth¡¯s first civilization.

    Interesting!

    Unlike other people, who were terrorized, Wang Zheng¡¯s pupils radiated with excitement because he was equally interested in the runes!

    ¡°My day... the whole team couldn¡¯t be filled with all these psychopaths, right?¡± said Zhang Shan, with his mouth wide open. If this was true, the other teams should really pray hard to not encounter Sea Queen.

    This was definitely not just Zhang Shan¡¯s thoughts alone, but Zhang Shan¡¯s were more candid.

 Chapter 1182 - The Upset

    <h4>Chapter 1182: The Upset</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s expression was rather solemn. ¡°I¡¯ve just received the news. The younger generation who has been granted the true rights to guard the temple, other than number five, number three and number six were selected too, and this does not include As.¡±

    Zhang Shan wanted to swear. ¡°Could it be because As is a rich yboy? If I were that handsome, rich yboy...¡±

    Luo Er shook her head. ¡°The royal family of Antis is simr to the Mayans, and are equivalent to the powerful and most talented. In their own words, this is like a gift from God.¡±

    Zhang Shan opened his mouth but spoke no more. This did not seem to be within his scope of consideration.

    The Anteans demonstrated a team annihtion situation. Their use of the runes dered the strength of Antis to the world.

    In recent times, all the countries of the Milky Way Alliance were preparing to make their move. This was because of the rise of the empires¡¯ strengths, especially the advancement to their armaments, thus they were starting to misbehave a little. Militarypetitions among the various countries were actually disguised arms races. But Antis did not take part in those. They were onlypeting in the college type, and using this approach to highlight their country¡¯s strengths. However, following the advancement of the other countries, especially regarding the understanding of the use of the runic mecha, they no longer seemed to take Antis seriously.

    This SIG was an opportunity for the Anteans to use their strength to inform the humans to remain low-profile.

    The generals in the VIP room were very quiet too. Obviously, this sudden change in situation had also caught most of them by surprise. Only Lin Hong was not feeling as shocked. He knew a little about it but did not expect that it would be to such an extent. This was the essence of the Anteans¡¯ technology. Her Highness Aina was the only person in An who knew a little about this. But this thing was strange, and could not be imparted through words. Firstly, Aina could not disclose information because she was bound by her vows. Even then, even if she had wanted to, it was beyond words. ording to the Anteans¡¯ saying, this spiritual transfer was a blessing from the gods.

    This was not what the generals were considering. In the Antean army, the mecha such as the Phantom King and the Specter King were very rare,monly known as high-end and special. The runic mecha were such conventional mecha.

    They would be fools if they still did understand by now.

    The Rune Warriors were the real military strength of the Anteans. All the warriors were able to control such power, the only difference was the level of strength. An armoury withmon runic mecha like the Phantom King was a low-end training machine.... No wonder even the kids knew how to use them. Yet the humans were stillcent after all these years...

    Terrorizing?

    It was dependent on strength, not on the loud voices!

    As always, the Anteans sat quietly and appeared as if nothing had happened, and they did not even feel that victory was a big deal. They had merely justpleted a mission.

    As certainly understood how the humans felt. However,tely, there had been increasing disputes within the regions of the Milky Way Alliance. Instead of saying they were disputes, they were more like issues instigated by the more powerful countries. The Anteans were sending out warnings by taking part in this SIG. The Anteans were staying neutral, and do not desire war. Even if war broke out, they would warn the countries that harboured ill intentions for Antis to back off. If they were to invade, they would face the wrath of the Anteans!

    This was just runic technology for individual soldiers, but do not presume that Antis did not possess any heavy weapons.

    The thought that this was a conventional arsenal sent chills down the spines of the people of many countries.

    When the An people came to their senses, they were not stingy with their apuse. They were their loyal allies.

    But the apuse seemed rather lonely. After all, the other countries were undeniably terrorized.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, do you know this stuff?¡± Zhang Shan suddenly asked.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m God?¡±

    ¡°Geez, no matter how mystical the power is, there¡¯s still the essence. If you can use the Phantom King, why can¡¯t you use this? Just do a little research. Man, what if we encounter this?¡±

    ¡°Shut it! Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± replied Ai Xiaolu immediately.

    Wang Zheng did not say anything. He was actually extremely interested. To him, it might really not be impossible, although he really had no idea about the principle behind the power. Although all principles were simr, it would be ideal if he had some concepts to begin with.

    Mid-day break. Everyone had just recovered from the shock. They werepletely mesmerised by the strength of the Anteans. Even Saruman Snake had loss their dignity. The strength of Antis was obviously much more powerful than that of its opponents. The power that everyone had disyed was enough to make other teams worry. However, what spiritual realm had this Prince As reached? Could his spiritual power have broken through grade B?

    The Anteans had been perceived as possessing only spiritual power thatcked variations, and were weak inbat skills. Yet, looking at these shorings now, they were, in fact, their strengths.

    Moreover, the Anteans understood quite clearly now that the humans had no insight regarding the runic technology.

    Inequality.

    Even till the afternoon, everyone was still recovering from the shock. But thest qualifying match for a spot in the quarter-finals had started.

    An¡¯s Military Affairs battle team of was up against the Pioneer battle team.

    This was a team from the Heaven¡¯s Arrows Federation. The Heaven¡¯s Arrows Federation had always been an average team in the Milky Way Alliance. Their region was also rather remote. They had been growing steadily in recent years, and had kept a rather low profile in their international rtions. However, among the federation states, its developments were considered very good. At this SIG, they had also made a breakthrough to reach the quarter-finals.

    But they were now facing the powerful An battle team.

    Tang Zheng, the captain of the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team, was an unknown, at least up until now. But this time, he could not be a total unknown. At least he was an Earth-rank wood element warrior.

    In the first battle, the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team used the same trick as the Iron and Steel battle team. Tang Zheng debuted, and he was definitely an Earth-rank warrior. This was the sorrow of the small federation. If it had been a renowned country, he would have been an overnight celebrity. But in a small federation, he could only gain recognition in an internationalpetition like this.

    Tang Zhen was very skillful in his physical technique and wood element Ability X. Even then, it took quite some effort before he eventually took the victory. But this result was expected as it was, after all, a captain-level fighter.

    But the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team lost the next two rounds to the Military Affairs battle team. Qiankun Zadeh did not even need toe on, thus revealing the definitive differences in strength.

    After all, it was An¡¯s home ground. In addition, based on the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team¡¯s past results, it was considered a good result for them to have reached this stage.

    However, in the final team battle, an unexpected, jaw-dropping scene urred.

    The seemingly hopeless Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team was fearless, and were ready to fight it out till the end.

    There was no reason for the Military Affairs battle team to be in fear. But they were forced to a series of draws.

    The five mecha of the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team represented the Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth powers of the Five Elements. They all chose warrior-type mecha. The most fearful thing about them was that they were obviously pretending to be weak during the individual battles. All the five of them possessed rather fearsomebat skills. Above it all, their spiritual coordination was extremely proficient.

    Less than ten minutes into the battle, the Military Affairs battle team copsed. No wonder their sniper and tank did not feel so exquisite. These five individuals were essentially warriors.

    This show-cased the bestbat and spiritual coordination since the start of the SIG. It seemed like a one-to-one battle, but in actual fact, the Military Affairs battle team was engaged in a one-to-five battle.

    This kind of spiritual teamwork was known as resonance in Ability X research. In the past, there was a pair of twin brothers in Elite Academy X who could do this. But that was because they were rted and their spiritual coordination was in sync. Unexpectedly, that the five members of the Heaven¡¯s Arrows battle team could do this too.

    The disy of theirbat skills was equally impressive, giving no indication that they were a weak team.

 Chapter 1183 - The Quarter-finals

    <h4>Chapter 1183: The Quarter-finals</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The quarter-finals saw a big upset, with the elimination of the Military Affairs.

    At this point, the teams that advanced to the quarter-finals were born.

    Saruman Snake battle team, Sea Queen battle team, Sword Shield Rose battle team, Soulless battle team, Zero Degrees battle team, Dynasty battle team, Sky Arrow battle team, and Child of Light battle team.

    The representatives of the most powerful colleges in the current Milky Way Alliance were born. Every one of the weak links of these eight teams had undergone a series of trials before they reached the quarter-finals. This was evident by watching the qualifiers and the pastpetitions. But the current organizingmittee of the events did not seem to be very satisfied with this. They believed that this setup yed to the strength of the teams.

    After the confirmation of the quarter-finals, the SIG organizingmittee also issued the rules of the subsequent matches. Actualbat would be used in the quarter-finals, semi-finals, and finals!

    An would provide all the mecha for thepetition. Do not feel bitter. Among the Milky Way Alliance, only An had such a strong capability, so they could do it.

    In view of the strength of the teams that had advanced to the quarter-finals, thepetition would be held in the military demonstration field of the An military. This was a veryrge demonstration field that had no problem holding other massive heavy weapons, let alone the mecha. This was because the surroundings of the demonstration field were defended by the Super Zesus-level energy shield, and ording to threats, this protection could be intensified as well.

    On the one hand, it was the internal testing ground of the military, and at the same time, it undertook the special forcespetitions both at home and abroad. The safety factor was the highest level of the Milky Way Alliance.

    But this was actualbat.

    Although the annual casualty rate of the special forcespetitions had remained within the five-percentage point, some casualties were still unavoidable. ording to the current healing conditions, this number would be lower for SIG.

    It was not used by the SIG in the past because the SIGpetitors¡¯ control was very mediocre, and they attacked without thinking. However, this year¡¯s SIG was different ¨C the skill levels were unusually terrifying. Using juvenile methods could not demonstrate one¡¯s value.

    Although there had been numerous opinions these couple of days, when this statement was confirmed, it caused a huge sensation. Thepetitors in the top eight were not bothered because for them to havee this far, they would obviously not be afraid to face any challenges. A star would surely be born, and likewise, a star would fall.

    Those who had been eliminated put down their luggage because their ¡°face¡± was iparable to the battle that was toe, and no one wanted to miss witnessing the moment that would make history. The uing battles would inevitably disy the raise of stars and the fall of stars

    Thepetitors would have to consider the damages; thus, the quality of the bench was very important. Using the special forces¡¯ tactics, the vacancy could not be filled. For instance, during the team battle, regardless of the number of members, they would have to partake in the team battle. If the whole team was defeated, they would be eliminated immediately.

    Of course, this was a more extreme situation, and it rarely happened in the special forces¡¯petition.

    However, this was the SIG. Furthermore, in recent times, many countries had requested to open this battle. Since they believed that the military schools¡¯ students should have the temperament of soldiers, why should they not allow it?

    While it would not be open to the outside world, it should be opened to the military schools. The embassies of various countries had also requested it.

    In the end, thetter matches would be opened to the major military schools in various countries, while imposing eighteen prohibitions. This rule was necessary considering the cruelty of the battle.

    Once this news was announced, it caused an extraordinarily heated discussion among the military schools across the countries. The same heated discussion was taking ce in a strong school like Elite Academy X as well. Looking at the configuration of the top eight, only Elite Academy X had two teams that had advanced to the quarter-finals. Other strong regions, like An and Arbiter, only had one team that had advanced to the quarter-finals. Furthermore, there was an internal conflict in the Elite Academy; otherwise, the result may have been better.

    On an actual battlefield, this was a provision that most of the military schools did not have, and it was also where it would best reflect the true strength of the team.

    As a result of this, videos of the previous matches were spreading uncontrobly too.

    Of course, these were not what Aina was concerned about. In response to Kashawen¡¯s aggressiveness, the only retaliation that she could provide was to encouragement attention and expand her sphere of influence. So long as her influence grew, the possibility of Kashawen controlling the game would be greatly reduced. She had to consider the risks. Aina knew thatpared to this, Kashawen had to consider much more and moreprehensively than this.

    She wanted Kashawen to be weary and not let up. She wanted to stop the actualbat, but she could not. After all, she was just a princess, and she could not provide a public challenge. Therefore, this linske taking advantage of the situation and nib the problem at its roots.

    Kashawen did not deliberately stop Aina. Aina needed to demonstrate her abilities in order to mature. Furthermore, this response was worthy of sixty points.

    The reactions of all the countries were rather enthusiastic. The breakthrough of the Anteans and the Mayans had fuelled the expectations of many countries. However, the military schools from the Sr System were, surprisingly, the most popr. Whether it was Earth, the Moon or Mars, they were virtually in a state of madness. When they learned that they could see the battles of the top four, they went berserk because the first team of two of the teams was from the Sr System. To the Sr System, this was like a seasonal rain after a long drought because the two teams from the Sr System had been eliminated in the early stages. Although these two teams represented Elite Academy X, the captains were both from Earth, from the Sr System.

    Both Wang Zheng and Lear could not have imagined how popr they had be now, not only among the military schools, but also among someprehensive colleges. They were called the revival symbols of Earth¡¯s civilization. Needless to say, as the heir to the Chronos family, Lear had lived like an idol, and he had carried this status to the stage of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Wang Zheng was a representative of another dream. He was an unknown youth before he became the strongest king and led the Saruman Snake battle team to invincibility. It was like living a dream.

    Of course, the Antis Sea Queen battle team was now the most popr among the major teams, reaching the top through super counterattacks.

    Good looks, mystical, powerful, and elegant; these were the characteristics of the Anteans. Furthermore, with the victory in the previous match, Antis¡¯ influence, which had faded somewhat over the years, had returned instantly.

    The humans had always respected the strong.

    Beside the Sea Queen battle team, who had emerged as the champion, the other two teams that were the most popr were the Saruman Snake battle team and the Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    The other five teams each had their own merits, especially since they had already reached this far and were thus worthy of respect.

    The quarter-finals would take ce two weeks from now. This week would be the final preparation stage for the major teams. It would be an exaggeration to permit An to provide actual training for all the SIG teams, but An could do it for eight teams.

    The list of the mecha required by the eight teams would be allocated to thepetition field. Everyone would adapt their time and training ordingly. At the same time, the mecha would be under surveince.

    Why?

    It was obviously to prevent someone from ¡°ying tricks¡± on the mecha. In actualbat, once there was a problem with the mech, even if it was only a loose screw, the consequences would not be merely failure, but death as well.

 Chapter 1184 - Group of Death

    <h4>Chapter 1184: Group of Death</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Although it was unlikely that it would happen, An did not want to be the subject of gossip. The group draw for the quarter-finals was drawn by the representatives of the eight teams under the witness of numerous generals and organizingmittees. The entire process would not be as exaggerated as other sporting events. The results would be announced under impartial circumstances.

    Grouping was most crucial, especially at this stage. The Sea Queen battle team had obviously beenbelled as the least popr opponent to meet.

    To the contestants, they were more concerned about other stuff.

    Almost all the teams were researching the runic technology of the Anteans.

    Everyone had a certain degree of understanding of runes for some years now. Even An and Elite Academy X had done research on the runes, but everyone had been taught a lesson by the Anteans.

    This had been a rather shocking situation. Frankly, the Arbiters were not that weak, but listlessness was the likelier scenario. They had never faced such a method ofbat before, so they had not recovered from the blow yet.

    It was in bad luck for the Iron and Steel battle team. They had helped the other teams learn a valuable lesson.

    Wang Zheng and his team were also researching. He absolutely did not believe in beingcent, nor in the power of god. Any form of attack was dependent on rhythm and routine, and everything was traceable. The mysteries and fears had to be cast aside first. Truthfully, no matter how exaggerated the Anteans were, they were not going to affect him. In fact, Wang Zheng had grown up in an environment of fear, so he had built an immunity to fear.

    Overall, the runic tactics should be the routine of the spiritual control of the Anteansbined with the runic technology. It was a simr concept to the humans¡¯ Ability X spiritualmunication, except that this should be a moreplicated stage. This should be simr to the creation of a practice by the humans. This inner routine of breathing was the routine used by the Anteans.

    But there should be at least an eighth octave of breathing method to begin with, to be able to understand the rest. But basically no one knew about Antis¡¯ matrix formation, which meant that no one could find any insight.

    Under such circumstances, the most important thing was to hone the skills to deal with such changes. From the runes that had already appeared, there were defenses, attacks, and teleportation. No wonder the Anteans were not concerned about the teleportation box. They had the transmission runes matrix. However, Wang Zheng did not believe that all Anteans were capable of this.

    Even if they could, the speed, strength, and stability would not be the same. The Sea Queen battle team at this SIG was also one of the leaders of Antis. Every team, including Wang Zheng, had the same reaction after they had calmed their nerves. In truth, they had to give due recognition to the power of Antis, but it did not mean that there was no solution.

    Understanding aside, it was not a problem yet. This was because only Atntis¡¯ next opponent needed to be concerned. Furthermore, each round after that would expose the limitations and characteristics of the opponent.

    With more observations, there was bound to be solutions.

    The remaining seven teams were rtively calm. They hoped that they would not be the unfortunate sacrificialmb.

    Themittee did not waste any time. The night after the final eight teams for the quarter-finals were finalized, they announced the list of the line-ups for the semi-finals. The list spread instantaneously throughout hundreds of nations in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Top half:

    The Sword Shield Rose battle team versus the Child of Light battle team

    The Dynasty battle team versus the Zero Degrees battle team

    Bottom half:

    The Saruman Snake battle team versus the Soulless battle team

    The Sea Queen battle team versus the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team

    As soon as the list of the line-ups was announced, there were loud exmations from Earth, especially from Ares College, who was almostpletely dumbfounded. This was... even the worst f**king b**ch would not be this unlucky!

    The bottom half of the line-ups were practically the group of death. The most repulsive thing was Saruman Snake¡¯s first battle was against the Soulless battle team. Not Zero Degrees, but Soulless. This single difference in word was the difference between heaven and hell. Apart from the strength of the Soulless battle team, even if Saruman Snake were to win, how many of the members would remain standing afterward to get into the semi-finals?

    Fine. Even if they were that lucky, and the whole team made it through to the semi-finals, they would still be facing the winner of the battle between the Sea Queen battle team and the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team. No matter how huge a dark horse the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team was, it was useless!

    Ai Xiaolu was the one who had picked the draw, and this was undoubtedly a great honour. Everyone on the Saruman Snake team unanimously thought that she could be a representative. But after the draw, Ai Xiaolu herself was so dumbfounded that she wanted to... chop off her hand!

    After this incident, Ai Xiaolu had never picked another draw in her lifetime. But this was another story.

    Nheless, this was the final result, and no one could do anything about it. Cheating was not a possibility, since it was drawn in the presence of so many people, including the generals of the different countries, and the ambassadors were present too. Furthermore, she had made the draw with her own hands.

    However, the Saruman Snake battle team was not discouraged. They had indeed ¡°climbed¡± from the bottom to achieve what they had today. They were ustomed to the pressure. Furthermore, for a team that had worked so hard together and having gone through several phases of mistrust and trust, these young people had already built a very special bond. Everyone only had a fixed period of youthful days in their lifetime, no one could turn back time. Even if they had never spoken about it, a special trust had already rooted in their hearts.

    After this SIG, they would probably be parting ways and pursuing their own individual goals. Therefore, if a storm wasing, they would go against the wind and head into the storm!

    The situation for the top half wasparatively better. The Sword Shield Rose battle team had not particrly drawn a good lot either. They would be facing the mighty Child of Light battle team. The extreme energy was perhaps a real concern for Lin Feng.

    Comparatively more bnced, and truly lucky, were the Dynasty battle team and the Zero Degrees battle team. Looking at the result of the draw, these two teams probably celebrated somewhat. At least they had a good chance of making it to the semi-finals.

    On the other hand, the strongest team, the Sea Queen battle team, was matched up against the weakest team, the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team. Even though the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team¡¯s performance was impressive when they eliminated the Military Affairs battle team, they had already demonstrated their killer move. The Five Elements resonance was indeed magical. But the principle was the same. When it was employed for the first time, the move was really unexpected. For the team that hade this far, if the same move was used again, a targeted approach would definitely be avable. After all, the resonance of the Five Elements was not as mysterious as the runic matrix of Antis. All the countries had done their research. It was only a matter of whether they could do it or not.

    This period of rest and adjustments was enough for the eight teams to be in peak condition. Despite the evaluations of the outside world, by being there, everyone held the hope of bing the champion. The contempt of the others was the best incentive for themselves. Allow the opponents to surrender for victory!

    At the same time, the arena for the remaining battles had the capacity to host ten thousand spectators. A portion of this would be given to the various embassies and the representatives of the various colleges. The rest would be sold to the public. The purchasers of these tickets were limited to existing students. Among these, as the host nation, An was given an extra five thousand seats. After all, the distance was far, and it was on home ground. I felt as if An wanted to witness the Sword Shield Rose battle team reach the top at home. In addition, judging from the overall situation, the Sword Shield Rose battle team had a seventy percent chance of advancing to the finals.

    The tickets were sold out within minutes.

    It was amazing that there were a lot of rich students these days.

    Apart from An and the nearby regions, the rest would have to take the inter-gctic express. This was an astronomical figure. Of course, this was a perfect time for pretences. Bying to watch once, you could pretend for one entire year.

    Although the road to this SIG has been rough, it was the first time in many years that such arge-scale militarypetition had taken ce, and at the same time, it had been opened to the public. The organizingmittee underestimated the desire of the average person¡¯s desire to understand the ¡°secret.¡±

 Chapter 1185 - Solidarity Group

    <h4>Chapter 1185: Solidarity Group</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In just two days, the humans¡¯ super invincible intelligence capability exploded instantly, gathering almost all of the top eight yers¡¯ background information. Even if they could not find anything, they could fabricate something. Thus, even As and Locatelli had been given a legendary experience, half-truth, half-false. However, the experiences of the Anteans and Mayans may be more legendary than the fabrications.

    All the yers had arrived at the arena. An was very efficient and methodical. The ability to respond to unexpected situations could fully demonstrate the strength of a country, especially the soft power. An did not take the mechanical path like Arbiter. However, discipline efficiency was achieved through quality training.

    Saruman Snake had also begun adaptability training. Everyone could choose a few mecha. The huge mech depository was astonishing. Simrly, Achilles had his own mech depository, but his selection was iparable to that of An. The styles and models were also thetest. This was the foundation of a country. An had been too rich and affluent all these years.

    Kashawen¡¯s tormenting strategy left a better effect for the SIG. From whetting the appetite with pre-selection viewing, to suddenly dampening the spirits by not allowing the viewing of the qualifiers, to suddenly having the opportunity to watch the quarter-finals. All the repressed emotions were suddenly released.

    She was praying that An could win the championship. Otherwise, all of this was nothing more than contributing to someone else¡¯s good. However, given the current line-up, there was a great possibility this could happen.

    Anyone interested in the SIG had begun to find ways to travel to An. Although not everyone qualified as a student, there were still invitations from the embassies, were there not? This was a political economic qualification.

    A celebration of the establishment of a new route was held in the distant Maklou. Although there was support from HU, the route was not as in sailing, with stubborn resistance from some smaller countries. However, when Mu Sen and Mobo joined forces to support the KO Group, those who resisted copsed quickly. The simple truth was that whoever was unwilling to do it would be excluded. The route could be detoured. With the main connection point determined, the rest were not as important. Furthermore, this was a mining route. Other than the increase in costs due to the longer time spent in travelling, it would not pose any other inconvenience. This increase in the cost of the route could still be sustainable. But this benefit was not something that the small federations could ignore.

    Of course, this was just a business skill. Soon, everyone signed the contract amicably, and the new mining route was finallypleted. However, no one expected that Maklou would actually support the KO Group. This was indeed unexpected.

    As such, the KO Group won a great victory. As a result, Jasper, Gabre, and Laurel also made a big profit. Jasper had already been identified as the first heir to his family¡¯s business. With his authority, he could mobilize the strength of the Tadinger Group. He had won the approval of the board of directors with his judgment and performance during this period. They also hoped that Jasper can lead the group to a higher level.

    Although Gabre was not as fortunate as Jasper, with this performance, he had also won recognition, and qualified as the group¡¯s vice president. This was a sign of taking a big step forward. Laurel¡¯s family was even more powerful. This sess was actually more like an icing on the cake, but Laurel herself was unclear ¨C how had ite about?

    Tita Star aside, Governor Mu Sen and Yan Xiaosu saw eye to eye. However, Yan Xiaosu and Mobo were clearly meeting for the first time, but the enthusiasm between the two was beyond imagination. These excessive personal feelings were obviously interfering with the usualmercialpetition, resulting directly in the exit of the Margate Group. It was simply tragic.

    With the general direction set, what remained was to invest and develop. Ye Zisu had already told everyone that Yan Xiaosu was also rather unwilling to stay. The SIG had reached a critical moment, and Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had decided to go to the arena to cheer for Wang Zheng. Given their influence, it was not difficult for them to watch the match live.

    ¡°Ah, Brother Yan, are you leaving?¡± Jasper looked distracted. ¡°Could it be?¡±

    ¡°The boss¡¯ team has advanced to the quarter-finals of the SIG. Zisu and I are going to An,¡± said Yan Xiaosu. There was no point in hiding from Jasper now.

    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been too busy all this while. Gabre and I will go too. We could also see the heroic bearing of the boss!¡± said Jasper. Gabre nodded quickly. The two of them had already admired Wang Zheng from head to toe. Although Yan Xiaosu had not revealed anything, Jasper and Gabre could guess that Wang Zheng had likely shown his true strength. Sure enough, one strike was enough to annihte hispetitors.

    These two guys had no clear perception for the SIG, they simply wanted to show their support.

    ¡°Brother Yan, who is the boss¡¯ opponent? Defeat them and win the championship!¡± said Jasperughingly. He was in a really good mood.

    Laurel, who was beside him, coughed dryly. ¡°Saruman Snake¡¯s opponent is Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team.¡±

    ¡°Arbiter? Are they very powerful?¡± asked Jasper distractedly. Although he did not know the team, he knew that the Arbiters were not to be trifled with.

    ¡°This is the strongest team in Arbiter. Aragorn is the champion in the younger generation of Arbiter. ording to my intelligence, his strength is at least Earth-rank level 3, which is the strength required to win the championship!¡± said Laurel. It was clear that Laurel had done some homework.

    Saruman Snake was in a precarious situation.

    Jasper and Gabre looked at Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu smiled. ¡°Laurel is right. The situation is very bad. The boss¡¯ team is in the lower half. The first opponent in the semi-finals is the Soulless battle team. If they advance to the semi-finals, their opponent will be Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team. The Antean royal family is personally leading the team this season. Apparently, before thepetition, they had already demonstrated their strength as the number one team in the SIG.¡±

    Jasper and Gabre looked at each other squarely in the face. Were they... still going?

    It did not mean that they did not want to give their support, but if they went despite knowing that they would lose, would it not embarrass Wang Zheng?

    Laurel stared at Yan Xiaosu. Why was this fat person so calm and confident?

    ording to rumours, Wang Zheng and An had a veryplicated rtionship. But one thing was certain: they were being targeted now. The current match-up was going topletely annihte the Saruman Snake battle team. Apparently, there was a belief that there was an ability among the people with Ability X to interfere with the drawing, and they were able to do so without anyone¡¯s knowledge. Of course, these were just spections.

    This SIG had attracted myriad attention due to its unprecedented scale and the stimting, genuine battles. The An people would never allow any slip-up. The finals had to be between the Sword Shield Rose battle team and the Sea Queen battle team. This SIG was a united effort between An and Antis to trigger a shockwave that would hit the entire Milky Way Alliance, the strongest coalition of the Milky Way Alliance.

    Laurel¡¯s analysis of the situation left Jasper and Gabre even more speechless. Although they did not quite understand, they were not idiots either.

    Yan Xiaosu waved his hand and smiled slightly. ¡°Laurel, if you are interested, let¡¯s go together. Regardless of victory or defeat, you will have a different experience.¡±

    Here he goes again. Laurel knew that this would be the expression. This expression again. Although Saruman Snake was affiliated to Elite Academy X, and even though it was a team dominated by people from the Sr System, it was nheless very strong. However, if they wanted to win the championship, it was an absolutely a foolish dream. Be it political situation orbat strength, it was utterly impossible for them to advance to the finals.

    They were very fortunate to have advanced to the quarter-finals, but she knew that Yan Xiaosu would have confidence. If it was in the past, she would not have believed, but she was not sure about it this time. She felt that her worldview and values had been colliding since she encountered this person. In fact... she had already arranged for the trip to An. This was because she did not believe it, so she had to see it with her own eyes.

 Chapter 1186 - Oracle Star

    <h4>Chapter 1186: Oracle Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Location: unknown.

    Meng Tian was sitting quietly on the bed, silently calcting the time.

    This was a cell without a door. The ceiling emitted a constant white light, confusing the body¡¯s sense of time.

    It should be the seventh day. Meng Tian gazed towards the corner of the cell. She did not know what the situation of the other people was. When she was captured, she seemed to have heard that the entire army had been annihted. The enemy¡¯s technology was more advanced than theirs, and they were ready for it. One thing that was certain was that the enemy were also humans.

    ¡°What to do, what to do, what to do...¡±

    The woman who was mumbling in the corner was Shu Yi. Seven days of confinement, and her spirit was already on the verge of breakdown.

    They had not seen any other people since the first day. The daily meals were transported from a special pipeline, and no one took care of them.

    Meng Tian practiced her own breathing method in silence. She needed to keep calm and kept her hopes up. It was impossible for the Milky Way Alliance to not receive any news. In addition, since the enemy had not killed them, they should have other intentions. She would only stand a chance if she maintained her physical and mental states.

    Click!

    Rumbling...

    Suddenly, the sound of an engine turning on rang. The entire cell vibrated for a moment. She could feel the obvious movement of a moving car. This cell was actually moving at a very fast speed.

    Shu Yi, who was on the verge of a breakdown, suddenly jumped up and looked at Meng Tian. Was there really a special mechanism inside the cell?

    Giggling...

    Along with the sound of a stuck engine, the walls of the cell suddenly turned into countless pieces of debris, and like the ants retreating in all directions, it soon disappeared.

    This was not the only cell. More than fifty people were standing in a huge, open space, confused. Sunshine, wind, blue sky...

    What was going on?

    Time for exercise?

    The air still lingered with the scent of pollen.

    ¡°Captain! Great. You are fine too.¡±

    A pleasantly surprised voice sounded.

    Meng Tian turned around and saw Mengha and Pavel stride over. Obviously, like Shu Yi and herself, they had been locked up in the same cell for thest two days.

    As soon as she heard Mengha¡¯s voice, Shu Yi¡¯s dazed eyes instantly restored its brilliance.

    ¡°Mengha!¡±

    ¡°Shu Yi, are you okay too?¡±

    ¡°Yes, what about you? And Pavel... Do you know where this is?¡±

    Pavel, who had always been a man of few words, shook his head. However, it was obvious that he had kept his condition very well, and had not allowed these couple of days¡¯ confinement affect him negatively.

    At this moment, someone walked over. A stranger, not someone from the deep-space fleet; his clothes were different too, but it seemed to be some sort of school uniform.

    ¡°Fellows, do you know each other?¡±

    The few people who came over were understandably defensive, and that was revealed in their eyes.

    ¡°You are...?¡±

    ¡°We sort of knew each other before. It seems that everyone is the same situation currently. We have a very important piece of information to confirm, is it real or an illusion?¡±

    A gigantic, white space, there were thousands of monitor screens under the lights. Hundreds of staff were examining the situations in each of the screens in an orderly manner. One of the screens showed the picture of the conversation between Meng Tian and the others.

    The top floor of the space was the general control room that was suspended. At the moment, the window that was originally transparent was covered with a ck cover.

    Seated in therge conference room were thirteen people wearing robes. Twelve wearing ck robes, and one in the middle was wearing a white robe. A middle-aged man was standing at the door as well, and his hands were hanging by his sides very respectfully.

    ¡°Big Elder, thest batch of the age-appropriate people have been released, including the age-appropriate people from the Milky Way Alliance fleet,¡± said Rafael respectfully. He was the person in charge of this Oracle Star.

    ¡°Rafael, you have handled this very well, and have reduced the losses to a minimum.¡±

    ¡°Thank you, Elder. But I¡¯m a little worried. The agents from the Milky Way Alliance are also infiltrating through various means. Should we shut down the passagepletely? I¡¯m worried that leaving an opening...¡± said Rafael.

    The elders¡¯ expressions could not be seen. The elder in the middle, with the white robe, appeared to have smiled. This was merely what Rafael felt.

    ¡°Project Oracle is the core of the Sacred Religion. Everything is dispensable for this n. The n can¡¯t be stopped. If ites to thest resort, you need to show tenacious determination. I think you will handle it well.¡±

    ¡°I understand!¡± said Rafael reverently.

    The Sacred Religion possessed enormous power and reserves. But frankly, it was unwise to confront the Milky Way Alliance, which represented thews of mankind. If a direct war broke out, the most likely oue would be the intrusion into the dark forces. This was what the Sacred Religion was unwilling to see. Therefore, it was impossible to attack directly. However, the people of the Milky Way Alliance were trying their best to enter, and sooner orter, they would find a loophole. However, with the Big Elder¡¯s exnation, Rafael finally understood.

    Although the Oracle Star was of unparalleled value, even the Sacred Religion had also spent a lot of effort. Nheless, on the path to finding the Holy Son and the Oracle, this sacrifice was insignificant.

    In order to reproduce the glory and allow the Sacred Religion to dominate the light and lead mankind to the right path, the Holy Son and the Oracle must be found. With the Oracle and with the current power of the Sacred Religion, they would be unstoppable.

    This was the core!

    The opportunity had emerged, the seal had been unsealed, and the revival of the ancient martial arts forces was a sign. Through the power of the prophecy, the Holy Son had basically been preordained. The only thing that remained was to search for the Oracle. The Holy Son candidates would gradually be authenticated through experience, and the collision of the true and false Holy Sons was also a type of fate. Eventually, the Holy Son would be reborn.

    Rafael left respectfully. The Elders looked at the images on the screens. The Oracle was a kind of power, the profound argumentation of the universe, and they did not know its specific form. The Sacred Religion¡¯s revival had been many years in the making, and they had amassed a lot of influence. However, the constitution of the Milky Way Alliance had matured, and the existence of powerful countries such as An and Arbiter represented order. Victory was impossible in a direct confrontation. However, if they possessed the Oracle, these people would be vulnerable. Thus, regardless of the sacrifice, they must proceed with their ns.

    The training of the Holy Son could not be terminated either. As for other aspects, the concessions could be made. The Sacred Religion would have the means to interfere. As long as it was not direct confrontation, there were still plenty of corrupt practices within the constitution of the Milky Way Alliance.

    ¡°This incident may be a good thing. The way the sacred disciples have been searching for it has been too mellow. The Oracle was born in the experiences of blood and fire. This is an opportunity.¡±

    Everyone was silent for a moment and nodded.

    ¡°In this case, I don¡¯t think it is necessary to stop the Milky Way Alliance from entering. These people may possess a gene of the Oracle. As ast resort, destroying the Oracle Star would be the only option. I will deal with the Milky Way Alliance. The dispatch of the fleet has been postponed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    After the voting was over, the thirteen Elders stood up.

    When disaster struck, there was no fear and no sorrow; when a challenge approached, there was no timidity and no retreat. There would be redemption even in death because he would dispel everything, and the glory of God will give you eternity!

    After more than ten seconds, the figures dissipated and the conference room returned to quiet.

 Chapter 1187 - Light of the Knight

    <h4>Chapter 1187: Light of the Knight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the semi-finals drawing near, An was bustling with excitement. The traffic department of An was also on high alert in anticipation of these big matches. At the same time, they had to prevent any emergencies. So far, from the press releases regarding the preparations for the battle, it was enough to handle even more bustling venues. Of course, this was not merely for the live matches itself, the major military colleges would also be providing more venues for the live broadcasts. After all, those who could be at the arena to watch the live matches were still a minority. An also needed such results recently, especially in the military colleges groups. Since they had made this such a big event, An did not want a defeat that happened at IG, allowing the Arbiters to win the trophy at their own backyard. All the students¡¯ enthusiasm was also very high. Every tactic was analysed. The tactical department practically turned the eight teams inside out.

    Of course, this was not of much use. The eight teams had been hiding their strength, reserving their killer moves for theter games. Furthermore, a powerful team could make adjustments ordingly to their opponents.

    Lear was very busy. He was making aplete investigation of his opponents. Besides, he also knew that the captain of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow battle team, Tang Zheng, was probably doing the same thing. A Holy Son candidate. He was from an ancient family, belonging to the core family of the Sacred Religion. This meant that there was an eighty to ny percent chance that the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was under the control of the Sacred Religion.

    This was sufficient proof of the terrifying power of the Sacred Religion. It was amazing that an organization could do this. At the same time, this made Lear want this power even more. But for now, he could not be distracted by his opponents, he needed to get into the semi-finals first.

    Going up against An was another matter, and so was winning or losing. But getting into the semi-finals was the most important link in thispetition. Once he was in the semi-finals, he would be in an unbeatable position.

    Lear had also put in quite some effort on Ai Zhengyang of the Zero Degrees battle team. The Zero Degrees battle team were all Water element wielders. A single attribute could be very powerful, but at the same time, if it was targeted correctly, the result could be equally effective.

    Lear had no intentions of hiding anything. Weighing the circumstances, if they won this battle, the rest would be easy. Therefore, this was a battle that they needed to put all their effort into.

    The Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s opponent was clearly not to be trifled with. The power that the Mayans had shown was equally problematic. So, no one said anything about home glory for the Sword Shield Rose battle team. The An people had to resolve the problem of restraining the mecha of the Mayans; otherwise, they would lose the first match of the semi-finals, and this would be totally humiliating for An.

    Simply said, to imply that the Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s chance of winning was higher was illogical. Both opponents appeared to be cautious. The Mayans knew that this was their opportunity. They had been inhibited for a long time and they did not want to be inhibited again. The power of the entire team was also stronger than ever had before. Through this battle, they wanted to announce to the world that the Mayans would be returning to the major leagues.

    Needless to say, the battle between the Saruman Snake battle team and the Soulless battle team was simr to Mars crashing into Earth. Already on the verge of elimination, the Asura battle team also survived. It was difficult for Marzu and Olivios to endure, but they had to. With most of the teams staying behind, if they were to leave or dared not step out of their doors, it would be a sign of weakness. So, no matter how unwilling they were, they had to deal with it.

    However, the Asura battle team would not profess to give the Soulless battle team any suggestions. Even if they had, Aragon would not have epted them. Although everyone believed that it was a fifty-fifty percent chance, the Soulless battle team had 100 percent confidence. Aragon was 100 percent confident in eliminating Saruman Snake. The Anteans were the same too. As long as there was an element of surprise, and with preparations, the Anteans were not invincible, especially in actualbat. The Arbiters were best in actualbat.

    The battle between the Sea Queen battle team and the Pioneer battle team was, in fact, the most rxed battle. The strength and fame of the two teams had the most disparities. For the Pioneer battle team, all they had to do was demonstrate their strengths.

    Tang Zheng was rather unable to reconcile with the situation. He had alreadye this far, yet he had to face the Sea Queen battle team. His chances of being selected as the Holy Son were very high, and he had the support of one of the elders. After all, he was from the most orthodox branch of yesteryears. However, the Antis hurdle was really difficult to ovee.

    Although the eight teams could hardly be deemed to have triumph over adversities, they had indeed been busy honing their skills behind closed doors. Even the An people would not be pretentious.

    In the midst of busy preparations, the first battle of the semi-finals began. The opening big battle was between An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose Battle and Child of Light.

    The Light of the Knight Arena ushered in its first nonbat battle. The arena was sold out. Yan Xiaosu, Jasper, Gabre, Ye Zisu, Laurel, and Zhao Elin were already there. Ye Zisu was the first one to arrive. But they did not look for Wang Zheng, because they knew that the situation now was rather unique and it would be best not to distract him.

    The contestants who had taken part in the SIG, regardless of whether they had won or lost, had their designated area to watch thepetition, and they were the best seats. This was also the first time that the losers were gathered together.

    The Light of the Knight Arena was rather well-equipped. They had taken into consideration the audience in the back rows and the upper levels. There were huge holographic 5D images, equipped with specialised technical analysis and energy meters. The various equipment was still being adjusted. The entire arena was under the energy shield, including thirty meters underground and beyond. It would provide protection from the heavy weapons.

    The most important thing was, of course, the medical organisations. Treatment rooms were already setup within the arena, and the medical teams were made up of the best doctors and nurses from the Capital Hospital from An. Those who lost their spirits to fight, or admitted defeat, would be considered to have been defeated. Any intentional causation of injuries or death were strictly prohibited. The final results would be judged by the jury.

    The conditions of actualbat and virtual warfare were two very different concepts. More emphasis was ced on defense and caution. Unlike the condition in virtual warfare, it was rare that the vital points were attacked, there was greater emphasis on caution. This best reflected actualbat, and, of course, the risks were also higher.

    Nheless, the risk was also equal.

    All the political dignitaries of the countries taking part in this SIG were on the premier¡¯s rostrum. Kashawen and Aina were there too. Kashawen officiated the opening. But Aina had the right to be seated here too. Although Huiyin was the second princess, she could not attend such official events. An was very strict with this regtion. It wasparable to Kashawen being the true ruler of An, and Aina¡¯s father was more like the spiritual symbol. He would not interfere with the empire¡¯s actual affairs.

    This also had very strict regtions within An. This was to prevent power struggles from urring. The An royal family and the main forces of the country had a set of validation methods. These regtions were the basis of An¡¯s foundation. No one could and would dare to undermine it. Although there waspetition in An, but there were no ugly political struggles in like the those in the Sr system.

    The noise in entire arena peaked while waiting for thepetition to start. For most of the people, this was the first time that they were watching an actual battle of this level. Excitement was inevitable.

    Both the An and Mayan warriors were in the waiting rooms, ready to stand before the audience.

 Chapter 1188 - The Opening Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1188: The Opening Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at the time, Kashawen stood up, walking forward while stepping on nothingness. This was not a strength ¨C gravitydder technology ¨C An¡¯s advanced technology was everywhere.

    The Prime Minister was all dressed today. Elegant, imposing, and gorgeous were inadequate to describe Kashawen¡¯s existence. The most powerful woman in the Milky Way Alliance had applied the technique of tactics to the extreme. It had long been demonstrated in the unique An Empire and the one and only iron fist prime minister.

    ¡°We had an ardent past, worked hard to have a blessed present, and look forward to a bright future. What is the source of all this? Those lovely people, our guardians, the soldiers of the Milky Way Alliance. The battles are for peace, and for the sake of freedom. You are the young pirs of our Milky Way Alliance. I hope that you will inherit the excellent qualities of your predecessors. For the dignity of the soldiers, for the pride of the country, fight with your own style. Glory!¡±

    Kashawen opened her arms and instantly the 100,000 people in the arena echoed with earth-shattering cheers. On such an asion, the atmosphere was ignited instantly. The same cheers spread to the military schools throughout An. This was An¡¯s glory!

    Now the host started to introduce the first teams for the opening battle of the top four. Representing the Mayan Empire was the Child of Light battle team, with a holographic image of each team member being disyed. Every introduction was met with cheers from the audience. Although it was an away team, the An people gave their opponents enough respect and enthusiasm. Not respecting their opponents was equivalent to not respecting themselves. The Ans did very well in this regard.

    The national anthem of the Mayan Empire was ying in the arena. The image showed the Mayans standing, hands together and held in the air. This was a Mayan tradition. The unique Mayan singing and the Mayans¡¯ bodies appeared more crystal-clear. However, most of the humans did not understand it.

    Next was the introduction of the members of the An Empire¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team. When each of the holographic images popped up, it caused the entire audience to stand up and apud. This was the home team, so the An people¡¯s enthusiasm was undoubtedly high.

    They hade here to witness the Sword Shield Rose battle team achieve new heights. This was the hope of every student in the military schools. This was the era of Lin Feng.

    Looking at Lin Feng, Kashawen¡¯s gaze also revealed a touch of warmth. He was an important part of her core team in building the future of the An Empire. Composed, generous, and possessed extraordinary strength, and he was definitely the best choice to assist Aina. This SIG would be the stage for Lin Feng. She believed that Lin Feng could seize the opportunity, and at the same time, Kashawen would not allow any surprises to ur.

    There were 50,000 An cadets present at the arena. At the same time, all the major military schools in the cities of An¡¯s majors had holographic live broadcasts. What was the purpose?

    Human heart!

    The human heart seemed to be illusory, yet it was also a vital part. These people would be the main force of An in the future. Both the nobles and the ordinary citizens would dominate An. Letting them witness the birth and growth of future leaders would undoubtedly nt the seeds of faith in their hearts.

    Kashawen nced at Aina. ¡°These are your people. Do you feel that devotion?¡±

    Aina could not refute. The support for An¡¯s royal family was beyond imagination. It was the same for her as well. This was a kind of grace and responsibility, binding Aina as such that she could not move.

    ¡°I have dedicated the rest of my life to this country, and I hope that you will do the same in the future.¡±

    ¡°Aunt, I am different from you,¡± Aina whispered.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°Of course you are. You are better and stronger than I am. I am just a founder.¡±

    Kashawen could make Aina speechless if she spoke about the cardinal principles of righteousness, but she was in no hurry. Circumstances create the man, and not the man create the circumstances. As for the so-called legendary era, she had not experienced it, but she could create an era that belonged to An.

    Ambition?

    It was too vulgar ¨C this was a pursuit, and the pursuit was inevitably when a certain state was attained.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, don¡¯t shake your legs!¡± Lie Xin could not help but say. Why was this guy like a pendulum?

    Zhang Shan held on to his own leg. ¡°Hell, how can there be so many people?!¡±

    Lie Xin and the others could not help butugh. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the one who loves to boast? This should satisfy you now.¡±

    Zhang Shan was filled with a mixture of feelings, including excitement and tension. With such a spectacr arena and with so many people, these feelings werepletely unattainable in the virtual world.

    You could even feel that the air was filled with a sense of boundless excitement, feel the breath of countless people, and countless souls and fanatics.

    Everyone could feel it, and this was uncontroble. At most, it was to pretend or otherwise. Even the Arbiters were the same. There was no suchrge-scale battle between the military schools, and the highest level was the IG, but the IG also had its limits. It was the first time this had happened in the eyes of the public.

    If it was just a small battlefield, every soldier would have a sense of control and the desire for the stage. However, the stage was too far-reaching. Zhang Shan looked at it, and thought, if he was in it, could he control it?

    The boundless cries shot to the skies. Would their brains be nk?

    Even the Arbiters were the same. Only An could be this extravagant. Perhaps some people might feel that they were invincible. It was because they had seen it, and they had their shares of experiences. There were infinite possibilities in the world.

    When Luo Fei saw that there were so many people, his mind stiffened up. This was f**king a far cry from what he was used to. How could there be so many people, densely packed like ants?

    However, Lear, who was beside him, was very excited. Lear enjoyed it. He did not move, but he seemed to have opened his arms in his thoughts, as the king of the world. No, this was too small. One day, he would stand on the apex if the Milky Way Alliance and ept the worship of countless citizens of all thes!

    This was Lear¡¯s pursuit. Naked ambition, unlimited ambition. He could do anything to achieve this purpose!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were closed slightly. He was feeling the atmosphere under the same breath, but the feelings werepletely different. Every cell seemed to exude battle will. Was this what the soldiers were pursuing?

    Purity!

    The Sword Shield Rose Team:

    Lin Feng, Ouyang Chuanyun, Srepenier, Qian Yunzhuo, Eve Litt

    Child of Light:

    Matt Locatelli, Merte, Xia Dan, Bixhi, Morichi.

    The members of both teams were very good-looking. The military uniforms of both An and Maya were smart, very smart and good-looking.

    In the VIP seats, Yuan Donger and the others were howling with excitement. Both the Ouyang and Qian families were represented in the match, and, undoubtedly, this generation was also the people who were pursuing Lin Feng. In the future, to build the foundation of the military, the royalty and the nobility needed to control the army, and this was the core.

    This battle was to let the An people know that they understood them and to pave the way for future entry into the army.

    As Di Maria listened to the captivating cheers, every type of envy, jealousy, and hatred filled him. He once had such an opportunity. Moreover, this was a huge opportunity to demonstrate his capability, but he and Aurora had not seeded. Who knew how much manpower and resources would be required to make up for this setback? As long as it was for An¡¯s honour, the people were extremely generous. At the same time, the families that they represented would also be acknowledged.

    An¡¯s aristocrats werepeting internally to show themselves as well. Families who were capable could control An, while those who were not motivated orgged behind during thepetition would gradually be eliminated. It was the same for everyone.

    Di Maria¡¯s family was once the leader, but his and Aurora¡¯s mediocrity had also limited the families¡¯ growth.

    Di Maria did not want the Sword Shield Rose to fail. This was An¡¯s baseline. What he needed to do was to find ways to improve himself, catch up and surpass!

    As the selection began, Di Maria and others joined the cheering group too. All for the great An!

    The first match was also a very crucial one. So far, where there were confrontations, the tactical strategy was focused on group battle. That meant that they just need to win one of the first three battles and preserve their strength and fight it out at the group battle.

    Judging from the situation in the arena, everyone could see the problem. Although it was huge enough for ten mech warriors to disy their skills, the problem was that there was no cover. This meant that as soon as they entered the battlefield, it would be close-rangebat. This would be the harshest encounter in the battlefield. Furthermore, no energy tower or the likes would be avable for recharging purposes. This would bepletely realbat. There was also another problem: the battle between the Earth-rank warriors could identally kill their teammates, and in such apetition, it was definitely not aughing matter. Furthermore, it was vital that the snipers positioned themselves.

    The Mayans were veryposed. For the team members who were fighting as a team, such battlefields were more suitable for their performance. The Maya¡¯s Mantis was not a traditional sniper. The problem lied with the An people.

    Thus, the Mayans were actually very likely to fight it all out.

    Everyone was guessing what would be choices of the captains of both teams.

 Chapter 1189 - The Child of Light

    <h4>Chapter 1189: The Child of Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sword Shield Rose battle team sent on Ouyang Chuanyun in the first match. His choice of mech was An¡¯s highly rmended Holy Light series runic mech.

    Knight of the Holy Light.

    Representing the Child of Light was Mertee, and he chose the Maya¡¯s Mantis, which had an energy conversion of twenty percent. In fact, the Mayans did not think that there was anything that could stop them. This time they used their killer move. Given their control of energy, even if the mech was in a dormant state, and at minimum consumption, it could still be detonated by the ode of death. A certain degree of damage to the mech would suffice. If there wasplete restraint, needless to say, termination would be easy.

    The various teams and even countries had been studying this issue during this period of time, but in the end, they found that this problem was unsolvable. Fortunately, there was only a small proportion of Mayans who could convert more than twenty percent of the energy. In fact, it was the same as the human experts. Such people were small in quantities and posed little threat.

    However, in a battlepetition, either opponent could be unlucky. As long as you wanted to win, you would have to either suppress your opponent, and not allow your opponent an opportunity to perform, or perish together.

    As soon as Ouyang Chuanyun entered the arena, the audience started to cheer. The Sword Shield Rose battle team seemed particrly rxed for this match.

    It was uncertain if the An people were pretending to be rxed. Regardless of your identity, you would be regarded as a soldier once you were on the battlefield. No one would be merciful because of your identity, especially since the opponent was the Mayans.

    ¡°Come on, Brother Ouyang!¡± Qian Xuedie ¡°howled¡± as well. The youngdy appeared particrly excited.

    Ouyang Ruoliu needed to be calmer. This was her own brother. However, An¡¯s aristocrats were different, it was rare to have good-for-nothing rich children. On the contrary, the elites are often produced from the best education with superior resources. This was a vast difference from the pleasures of the other countries. Of course, in the An people¡¯s aristocratic circle, extravagant things were still avable. Although to have the honour, it was still necessary to look at the achievements in the military, political affairs, economics, and technology. In any case, one of the subjects was required; otherwise, they would be despised. As for the overstated things, it was a norm, given the wealth of An.

    This was another state of abundance.

    The Knight of the Holy Light and the Maya¡¯s Mantis entered the battlefield. The Holy Light series was also the first runic mech mass produced by the humans. It had proven its performance in the previous match. However, when confronted with the Maya¡¯s Mantis, could it dispel it?

    The battle began amidst countless cheers.

    From the appearance, the two mecha were very elegant and splendid. It was indeed not the type that everyone was used to seeing. In the CT system, everyone might have seen or even experienced it, but watching the real mech live was apletely different perception.

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis began to attack. An array of energy beams sted towards the opponent. A swing of the left hand of the Knight of Holy Light, and the energy light shield appeared. This energy light shield covered most of the mech. At the same time, it did not affect its agility. This improvement solely was enough to cause the transformation of the mecha of various countries. The physical form of the energy shield would gradually withdraw from the historical stage. The full-coverage-type energy shield was bulky and energy consuming. Presented with this superior technology, its ws were revealed clearly.

    Merte¡¯s energy attack was very swift. For the Mayans, the higher the physical transformation, the better they would be able to coordinate with the mech, At the same time, they could better control the subtleties of the energy.

    This was the unique aspect of the Mayan civilization, and it was also something that the others could not imitate. The light beams were getting more rapid. In an instant, the two beams prated through the energy shield, and actually drew an arc and attacked from behind.

    This was the weakness of the energy light shield. It was unable to provide a hundred percent defence. This problem had certainly been raised by many people. But in general, the benefits of this energy shield outweighed the disadvantages.

    This was the weakness of the energy light shield. It was unable to provide a hundred percent defence. This problem had certainly been raised by many people. But in general, the benefits of this energy shield outweighed the disadvantages.

    Ouyang Chuanyun and the others did not have to adapt to such actualbat at all. This was because they rarely used virtual warfare training. On the contrary, they often used the mecha for practices. An¡¯s royal family and nobles were very clear about one thing: all the glories and status were umted by strength. Born into sorrow and die into peace. The decline of the Sr System was a result of this. Drawing from past experiences, every adult male had to serve in the military service, and this included the An royal family and the nobility. No excuse could be used to avoid military service, otherwise it would be equivalent to going against the entire system. No one could be spared.

    Growling...

    The energy beams sted past continuously. The Knight of Holy Light rotated rapidly, avoiding the approaching energy beams. The Maya¡¯s Mantis was not good with melee. However, everyone knew that the Mayan Mantis had an invincible attack. If the distance was too far, it would not be as effective. If it was close enough, the attack could be released easily. Nheless, the Knight of the Holy Light did not seem to have a scruple.

    Merte was still using energy attacks. It was not that he did not want to use the Maya¡¯s Mantis, but unless it was ast resort, he did not want to kill his opponent. This was after all, An¡¯s home ground, and Ouyang Chuanyun was also an An nobile. Once the ode of death ripples was applied, it could not be terminated. With his capability, even in a dormant state, he could still silence his opponent. Although it was actualbat, the Mayans were not ignorant of the ways of the world.

    Locatelli had already reminded him of this before the match. Victory was, of course, of foremost importance. The Mayans had no cause to fear the An people.

    Merte could control the form of the energy. Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Knight of Holy Light could not get close as a result of this type of energy attacks. On the other hand, Merte¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis was thrusting forward. The humans¡¯ energy technology could not threaten them.

    He just needed a close physical attack, but could he get close enough?

    On the battlefield, the Knight of Holy Light was performing all sorts of dazzling movements to evade the attacks. The performance of this mech was certainly an eye opener for everyone, but it was useless. Any ordinary equivalentser attacks were useless against the Mayans¡¯ Crystals. This was simr for the Holy Light series. The Mayan technology was still dominating the humans.

    To most people, the Mayans and the Anteans both represented a more sophisticated civilization. After all, they had been around longer than the humans.

    ¡°Ouyang¡¯s temper is still the same.¡± Qian Yunzhuo shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Let him y a little. Take it as a demonstration of the performance of our new mech,¡± said Eve Litt faintly.

    An and Arbiter had very different styles. Arbiter was strict and restricted any disy of personality. But An was different. Under the rules and the premise of pursuing victory, they paid attention to personality and encourage individuality. Countless individualities formed a whole entity, and this was its truly greatest strength. This was also a path for the An people.

    Ouyang Chuanyun, who had been evading, suddenly thrust forward and broke through the energy. His speed was lightning fast. Ouyang Chuanyun was actually rather upset because the performance of the mech was too good, and he had no room to demonstrate his ability fully. Even though you need to be individualistic, you could not be too wilful.

    There was not much difference in Merte¡¯s clear face. Suddenly, an energy light curtain separated the two mecha. Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Knight of Holy Light rushed forward without hesitation.

    The energy light curtain was like a very strong wall, and dyed the Knight of Holy Light. Merte¡¯s Maya¡¯s Mantis began to fight back. At such close range, it could hit the light beams vigorously with intensity.

    Not only did the Knight of Holy Light not retreat, the engine roared and elerated forward. The runes on the body lit up immediately, and the stagnation effect disappeared instantly. The mech suddenly thrusted forward at the Maya¡¯s Mantis at full speed.

    The Ans in the audience cheered. This was obviously the superior performance of the An¡¯s mech. The Mayans could equip themselves with technology in other countries and pretend to be powerful, but it was useless in front of the Ans.

    The misjudgement by the Maya¡¯s Mantis, and all the attacks fell through. The Knight of Holy Light instantly attacked, and the Rune Sword swept forward. This was a little too easy.

    Merte was expressionless, and the radiance from his body shed, and the entire Maya¡¯s Mantis also resonated. Growling...

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis disappeared. The Knight of Holy Light appeared behind it in the next moment, and to the left side in the next second... the right side... the top...

    Growling... constantly switching between seven or eight positions.

    This was the streaming lights that the Mayans had used previously!

    It waspletely derived from the super-streamline traits and materials of the crystals. Together with the energy resonance of the Mayans, this type of attack was formed. On the road to the Mayan technology evolution, practicality was the priority, and giving up what was not necessary. Having energy was equivalent to having power. The only thing that needed next was ¨C speed!

    Unfortunately, light possessed energy and speed, that was why they were the Child of Light!

 Chapter 1190 - Holy Body Light

    <h4>Chapter 1190: Holy Body Light</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Merte changed positions but did not make any moves. It was as if he was toying with his opponent. This was a tribute to his opponent. The Mayans did not require any Ability X. It wasplicated and meaningless. However, his streaming lights maneuver was much faster than any wind or lightning Ability X. This was because light was speed.

    The Knight of the Holy Light was not motionless now. Growling...

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis struck. Raindrop-like energy beams enveloped the Knight of the Holy Light from the side. A series of positional changes had made Ouyang Chuanyu see stars.

    Rumbling...

    The energy light shield was sealed and the energy beams sted in full force. The Knight of the Holy Light was forced to retreat twenty meters.

    ¡°You are not my match. Admit defeat or die!¡± said Merte, giving the An people due respect.

    Ouyang Chuanyun swung the left arm of his mech and the energy shield disappeared. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°The mech¡¯s performance disy is over. An exquisite piece of work made in An. The Holy Light series is the future mech of the humans!¡±

    ... Everyone was dumbfounded. Was this advertising???

    The little fellows had been yed by Ouyang Chuanyun. But Ouyang Chuanyun was not bothered about it. Officially, he was an An person. It was a good opportunity to promote their mech, especially since this series was going to be the mainstay mech in the future. Unofficially, his family had a share in the making of the mech. With such a good opportunity, and since it was free, it would be a pity not to grab this opportunity.

    Merte frowned. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡±

    ¡°What I mean is, warm up is over. Show me what you¡¯ve got!¡±

    Ouyang Chuanyun was eager to try.

    Yuan Donger could not help but shake her head. ¡°Your brother hasn¡¯t changed a bit!¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s like that. I have given up already,¡± said Ouyang Ruoliu softly. Compared to her brother, Ouyang Ruoliu was much more posed¡±.

    The light was shining on Merte¡¯s body. His opponent was not being serious. Was he mocking him? If this was the case, he would have no more misgivings.

    Boom...

    The Maya¡¯s Mantis radiated brightly. The strong energy storm swept through. This vanguard of the Child of Light battle team was furious. This was an extremely dangerous sign.

    The Child of Light battle team was emotionless in front of everyone. The Mayans understood the rules. But if the humans were courting death, their wish would be granted. It was not a big deal.

    The Knight of Holy Light radiated brightly. This was because with the frightening power of the runic mech of Antis, the Holy Light series was not as exaggerated inparison. The feeling was like learning Antis¡¯ secret after a great deal of effort, only to discover that it was not much of a big deal. That was the overall difference. This was also the reason why Ouyang Chuanyun specially boasted a little and disyed the basic performance of the mech. An¡¯s warriors needed to show bravery, wits, and intelligence.

    But even with victory, they would not let up. Ouyang Chuanyun smile slightly.

    The runic rays radiated brightly. Spiritual power exploded and a dazzling light exploded.

    Earth-rank... promising light ability!

    Through the lights, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s face was filled with glory and arrogance. Lights, it was also something that he could control.

    Streaming lights teleportation!

    The glimpses of the lights!

    Both mecha simultaneously activated their light speed, zooming around like two rays of light. It would be an exaggeration to say that it was light, but the speed of these mecha were iparable to anything that was avable in the market right now. Even with Ability X as a guide, it would still require the mech¡¯s own specialposite physics to work. Otherwise, if the speed was too fast, it would be an issue too.

    The focus was turned instantly to the big screen. The cameras captured the high-speed movements and was ying it in slow motion.

    Like a ghost, the Knight of Holy Light followed the Maya¡¯s Mantis. Wherever the Maya¡¯s Mantis went, it stayed closely behind!

    The An people did not know how to imitate. Otherwise, they would have imported the mecha from Antis. This Holy Light series was custom-created for humans, and it greatly strengthened the changes of the human¡¯s spiritual strengths and Ability Xs. Runic energy was very good stuff. The humans had already formed their own systems, so promoting themselves would be the best.

    Merte was getting more and more impatient and angry, and the lights of his body were getting stronger. But the Knight of Holy Light was still closely following behind him. Speed had masked the boorish movements and melee techniques of the Mayans.

    Unable to shake off, let alone to attack. This had angered Merte. Boom...

    With Maya¡¯s Mantis as the core energy, it suddenly exploded. The Knight of Holy Light also opened up a distance quickly. This was a brainless attack. This meant that the opponent was absolutely furious.

    Ode of Death ripples!

    An energy column appeared above the head of the Knight of Holy Light, yet he was still unable to escape. The major teams hade up with two methods after some research. One was to open up a distance quickly and leave the area of the attack. The other was to attack before the explosions. But when confronted with streaming light teleportation, these two options were not possible to execute.

    No reaction. Ouyang Chuanyun did not appear to be doing anything.

    The Knight of Holy Light was like a fool. Justy down some ns. Even if he were to lose, at least his life would not be in danger!

    Ouyang Chuanyun was not given much time. Boom...

    Ouyang Chuanyun had lots of time for choices, but he could only shrug his shoulders helplessly.

    With a bang, Merte was flung up into the air. Immediately following that, the Maya¡¯s Mantis was blown to pieces.

    Ouyang Chuanyun was feeling very helpless. He wanted to have a little more fun since it was a rare debut. There were many psychos in the team, so every match was precious.

    Ability X ¡ª Holy Light Mirror Image.

    After a few seconds of silence, the voice of the host rang through the arena.

    ¡°Ouyang Chuanyun wins!¡±

    The Knight of Holy Light gave a knight¡¯s salute to the audience on all directions of the arena.

    For a rare Light element like Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s, the understandings that the Mayans showed was really shallow. They were obsessed with the disy of energy but did not understand the essence of energy. Changes and adaptation were weaknesses of humans, and they were also their strengths. This was why humans had be the dominators.

    No one realized that the Mayans would not even have a chance to retaliate. But that was because Merte was confronted by a Light element Earth-rank warrior. He was absolutely a superior representative of the humans¡¯ Earth-rank warrior at the SIG. He could restrain energy. Could the others do it as well?

    An took the win for the vanguards¡¯ battle. But thepetition had only just started.

    Ouyang Chuanyun had returned but was still feeling quite unfinished. ¡°What a pity! I can¡¯t fight continuously; otherwise, I¡¯d take them out all by myself.¡±

    ¡°Stop it. Don¡¯t be greedy. Eating alone is not a good habit. Also, can you not be such a hillbilly. Is this a ce to advertise?!¡± said Eve Litt.

    ¡°Come on, beautiful. Our family¡¯s business is just a small business. Even if we werepetitors, it¡¯s not nice tombaste me like this,¡± Ouyang Chuanyun said with a smile, although he didn¡¯t quite care.

    To the outside world, this was a very evenly matched battle. Even if An was confident, it was at most a sixty percent chance. However, the Sword Shield Rose team seemed very rxed. Lin Feng did not pretend to be serious; he had always showed a rxed expression.

 Chapter 1191 - Technology Restraint

    <h4>Chapter 1191: Technology Restraint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Which one of you is interested in the second match?¡± asked Lin Feng with a smile. The mood within the Sword Shield Rose battle team was obviously very rxed.

    Qian Yunzhuo¡¯s handsome face did not reveal much interest. ¡°Locatelli is the only person on the Child of Light battle team that is a little tricky to handle. The rest do not possess any special characteristics. Who¡¯s up for it?¡±

    ¡°Me!¡± Ouyang Chuanyun replied immediately. The rest gave him a look of despise instantly.

    ¡°I¡¯ll do it. We will leave Locatelli to the captain,¡± Sleipnir replied.

    This was not a situation of strength or weakness, but also an issue of identity. This SIG was not merely a battle but also a stage. Only a battlefield was considered real battlefield. The other battles would be more meaningful. Like the warriors of the Sword Shield Rose battle team all had very high emotional intelligence andbat values.

    Lin Feng nodded. They were not concerned about whom the opponents chose to send or which positions they chose. Lin Feng knew what the Prime Minister had in mind. An wanted to make full use of this SIG to gain as much reputations as possible, and also the surrounding effects. Every operation had multiple purposes. This was true political control, total control. The Prime Minister was totally skilled at this.

    There was no one in the Milky Way Alliance who could beparable to her.

    The Child of Light, who had been defeated in the first match, sent on Morizhitian for the second match.

    Although it was a real battle, An had indeed made very thorough preparations. In fact, when the strengths of the two sides reached a certain state during the battle, the oue would already have been clear. It was very rare to determine life and death. The only thing that was rather unpredictable was the team battle. Sometimes, an attack ovep situation would ur. In a one-on-one, safety factors were still quite high.

    Morizhitian came on. The Sword Shield Rose battle team from An sent Sleipnir. Every member on the Sword Shield Rose battle team had extraordinary reputation. All of them were famous. In fact, their public image was not very tough. An and Arbiter were different. Arbiter was constantly dering to everyone that they were steel warriors and that they were invincible. An, inparison, was calmer, and they did not wish to disy their tough side. Such was their style that no one had much information about the Sword Shield Rose battle team. Simply put, the Arbiters were arrogant smart alecs, while An were more reserved smart alecs. They had different styles. Thetter had an advantage as no one knew what their trump card was.

    Morizhitian had chosen the Heavenly Crystal King. Sleipnir chose the Holy Light Shield from the Holy Light series. This was the tank mech of the Holy Light series. The Anteans did not have any tank mecha, but they had An¡¯s Holy Light series. However, in a one-to-one situation, using a tank seemed...

    The second battle began in the midst of countless cheers. Morizhitian did not have the slightest civility and took the initiative to start the battle first. On one hand, the Mayans did not think much about the technologies of the humans. On the other hand, the Holy Light series was the newest technology, so even if they had wanted to do any research on it, they simply did not have the time. But the Mayans certainly despised imitating Antis.

    The Heavenly Crystal King¡¯s power was more ferocious, and more skewed towards close rangebat. At the same time, it had very powerful energy output, both up close or at a distance. Streaming lights was probably the true battling power of the Mayans. The higher the energy level, the faster the speed. Combined with energy control, in an average battle, this was an unsolvable power, direct and efficient. But in a battle like this, it was a different story. The Sword Shield Rose battle team was not an inferior team. Confronted with the torrential attacks from the Heavenly Crystal King, the defence of Sleipnir¡¯s tank was impable. No matter which angle the Heavenly Crystal King appeared, Sleipnir¡¯s energy shield was always able to defend adequately.

    This made Morizhitian a little anxious. He could not understand how the humans were able to capture his routes of attack. Morizhitian was getting angry as his attacks were blocked. The Energy Splitting Net attacked.

    The humans¡¯ energy shield would not be able to defend against this killer move!

    Confronted with the on-ughter of the Splitting Net, the best option now was to use the teleportation box to evade, but Sleipnir did not evade. The energy shield was still solidly in ce.

    Boom...

    The Energy Splitting Net and the energy shield collided, and exploded.

    However, the Holy Shield did not suffer the slightest damage. There were waves of cheering from the audience. The outsiders were looking with excitement, while the insiders were looking for secrets and methods. In other words, the Mayans¡¯ technology to restrain the humans¡¯ energy shield had been deciphered by the An people. But the An people could not exin the core principle of this. Not only was the energy shield very flexible, the defences were also very strong.

    No one knew for sure how much the Anteans were involved. But one thing was certain: the Holy Light series would definitely be extremely popr after this battle.

    The uselessness of the Energy Splitting Net was somewhat of a humiliation for the unfavourable Mayans. This was because they had the impression that it would definitely work. How could it be useless?

    However, they had neglected the fact that the humans were best at researching and studying. It had been a long time since the Mayans disyed extraordinary power beyond the norm, so how could humans be oblivious to it?

    It was all about the use of energy. Indeed, the Mayans had very distinct control of energy, and the humans could not have imitated it. However, it did not mean that the humans could not find a way to target it. This energy shield was not a conventional energy shield ¨C conventional energy shields could not achieve such results. The excitation and maintenance of the energy shield was due to the Runic Formation. This kind of energy shield had no forms or rules, but rather an order of energy. Once energy had a fixed order, it could not be easily controlled by the Mayans.

    This was the core of the runes of the Holy Light series. Obviously, when the Ans designed this, it was with very specific consideration.

    The Mayans¡¯ technology was no longer as sessful as before. In order to win, they needed to rely on battle technology to look for ws. The Mayans were frankly not effective in this aspect.

    The other members of the Sword Shield Rose battle team seemed to have expected this, and were not interested at all. When the Mayans¡¯ technology no longer had any advantage, there were actually clues to the streaming lights. For the masters, this was not a problem. They were just a kind of intelligent life form, and not real light. It was useless to rely on self-hypnosis.

    Following a bang, Sleipnir used the energy shield to directly smash the Heavenly Crystal King, which was using the streaming light, to the ground, like swatting a mosquito.

    The same movement had used so many changes. Did they really think that the humans were stupid? Other than the fact that he was not as fast, even if it was fast, a little advancement would be enough. The Mayans had too few variations.

    Boom...

    A loud bang, and the battle was over.

    The Heavenly Crystal King did not suffer much damage, but the Mayan inside was already rendered unconscious from the blow.

    The strength used was also well-controlled.

    Second match, Sword Shield Rose won.

 Chapter 1192 - Pride

    <h4>Chapter 1192: Pride</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The Mayans are actually paper tigers. Man! They¡¯re actually so weak!¡±

    ¡°Yes! There¡¯s absolutely no resistance. The performance of the Holy Light series is really great. An¡¯s technology is fantastic!¡±

    ¡°Well, you have to know who created it. This is the future of An armaments for the next ten years. Of course it¡¯s fantastic!¡±

    The praises for the Holy Light series exploded instantly.

    Only the remaining six teams did not make anyments, not even regarding the Holy Light series¡¯ mech. The performance of the Holy Light series was already evident. However, the mech was a non-living thing, the key was the pilot. Could the Holy Light series be crushed?

    This was bullsh*t. It was a surprise that the energy shield could target the Mayans¡¯ control of energy. However, what was important was Sleipnir¡¯s strength. Did he use seventy percent of his power?

    Movement, judgment, control of the situation ¨C he hadpletely suppressed his opponent. The Mayans were not as weak as it appeared. However, his opponent was weak in rtiveparison. He was seen throughprehensively.

    ¡°This person is definitely Earth-rank, and perhaps he has already reached Earth-rank level two.¡±

    ¡°An is still so extravagant.¡±

    Using a level two Earth-rank as a tank, what would you call this if not extravagant?

    Morizhitian¡¯s energy attack could not be defended by a level one Earth-rank warrior. But Sleipnir had defended it so easily, thus it would only mean that his strength was well ahead of his opponent.

    Di Maria and Qiankun Zadeh had to apud. Although they were An people, they were still envious, especially Di Maria. His skill level was iparable. Others might not know, but he knew thatSleipnir was very strong. He could be put up against Lin Feng too. This was the difference between the royalty and noblemen. Of course, there was also Ouyang Chuanyun and the rest. These people were equal to him in terms of skills, but he could only be an assistant to Lin Feng.

    Di Maria was still a little prouder. He believed that he would be able to make his mark in the world. Even if he was to be a follower, he wanted to do it when his values were still greater. Now he did not know if there was still a ce for him.

    Sleipnir was expressionless. Qian Yunzhuo and Eve Lett were not too eager to perform. It did not matter to him. Afterall, somebody had to do it. Victory was a certainty, except that this was like a mech exhibition. He wanted to demonstrate all the capabilities of the Holy Light series, just like what Ouyang Chuanyun had done in the earlier match. There was no need for Ability X. The Holy Light series was able to interfere with the Mayans¡¯ energy control. At least it would not allow the Mayans to have their way. But Ouyang Chaunyun was toozy to do that because he was afraid to lose his value.

    He did not have a lot of thoughts. So long as hepleted his mission, Lin Feng could not be bothered to interfere with such matters. After all, it was his own business as to how he performed. Unlike the Arbiters, the An people were not as restrictive and without temperament.

    But as a deputy, Sleipnir had a few more things to consider. Someone had to do all this.

    No one had expected that a match that was supposedly to be evenly matched was decided by the Holy Light series¡¯ ability to counter-restrain, resulting in the Mayans being on the edge of the cliff.

    Everyone¡¯s focus was on Matt Locatelli. The captain of the Child of Light battle team obviously would not be satisfied with the current situation. The Mayans had not partaken in this SIG only to be defeated in the semi- finals, regardless of who the opponents were. However, the intelligence that the Mayans had was not enough. Most importantly, they had underestimated their opponent. They had always believed that the humans were still the same as they were when they first met the Mayans a few centuries ago. The Mayans did not know that during the period that they were forced to keep a low profile, the humans had progressed to a point where they couldpete with them. The humans¡¯ ability to learn was the truly invincible skill in this universe.

    Of course, it was too early to say that defeat was a certainty at this moment. The Mayans¡¯ energy control was even more astonishing in a team battle. It was still unknown if the energy superposition control would be able to break through the eptance level of the Holy Light series. Oftentimes, it was a fine line between restraint and counter-restraint.

    Matt Locatelli, a member of the royal family of the Mayans. At the same time, the person in the Child of Light team who had the highest energy conversion ability. What exactly was his strength?

    Matt Locatelli stepped into the battlefield. He had to defend the Mayans¡¯ honour.

    All eyes were on Sword Shield Rose. Sword Shield Rose actually had many options at the moment. They could go all out and fight, or leave it till the team battle, or they could even allow other people to take part. From the performances so far, every member on the Sword Shield Rose team had the capability to take charge on them own. The previous battles had also been very easy.

    However, Lin Feng did not make everyone wait too long. He had also stepped into the field. With the battle for a ce in the semi-finals, and as the host, Lin Feng had to give due respect for his guests.

    Captain vs captain!

    This was An¡¯s way of doing things. No one could find fault with them. Even if they were to lose, they would not have muchints.

    If someone else had been on the field and won, it would seem trivial. After all, it was survival of the fittest. However, the SIG was just apetition. After thepetition, they still had to deal with international rtions. It would seem like the An people had looked down on the Mayans. However, if Lin Feng came on, it meant that they had shown more than enough respect for their opponent.

    Kashawen nodded in satisfaction. All the past glories had been concentrated on An. The real winner would have thestugh. The earlier matches were just foreshadowing what was toe. This kid, Lin Feng, was getting more mature. His abilities of judgement, plotting, and control were quite good too.

    The fact that he was able to control this group of arrogant people was in itself no small feat. Being royalty was not enough to make people submit to him. In An, strength was what mattered amongst the nobles. Only strength would convince people. Status was just a stepping stone.

    Looking at Ouyang Chuanyun, Qian Yunzhuo, and the rest, none of them were docile littlembs.

    The question now became: would the Mayans drag thepetition into team battle, or would Lin Feng swiftly finish it off?

    Lin Feng came on, obviously not with the intention to lose. Him choosing this moment toe on in front of the many supporters meant that he wanted to finish off thepetition himself. If he lost, then the team battle would surely be a defeat. The morale of the team would be utterly shattered.

    Of course, Matt Locatelli understood this. Instead of dragging it to the team battle, he wished to face Lin Feng now. However, whoever won this battle would be equivalent to have won half of thepetition. The Mayan civilization ced a lot of respect on levels. To Matt Locatelli, Lin Feng taking the initiative to battle was a kind of respect.

    Decisive battle!

    Matt Locatelli ¡ª Blessings of Itsamna!

    Lin Feng ¡ª Knight of Holy Light!

    Itsamna was a Mayan god, which also carried the meaning of Sun God. After all, they were the second civilization on Earth. Even though they hade out, they still maintained their beliefs. Of course, the Mayans had a more profound understanding. This series of crystal mech was also known as the Crystal Sun God.

    This was a special crystal mech that belonged to the Mayans.

    Matt Locatelli, the prince of Maya, carried a huge burden too. The earlier performance of the Child of Light battle team had been excellent. If they were to lose now, it would mean giving An a big gift. This was quite bad for an international situation. Matt Locatelli had to give it his all; otherwise, the future ns of the Mayans would suffer a huge setback.

    Lin Feng had no way to retreat. Since he had decided toe on, he needed to have the courage to face the consequences.

    In this SIG, beyond thoseplex identities, Lin Feng was a soldier, a warrior.

    The Sun God Battle Crystal versus Knight of Holy Light.

 Chapter 1193 - Spirit of the Knight Sun God Battle Crystal

    <h4>Chapter 1193: Spirit of the Knight Sun God Battle Crystal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°There are so many handsome men in An. They could easily earn a living with their good looks, but they choose to conquer the world¡± Jasper sighed. Jasper was a knowledgeable affluent second generation, but he felt like a hillbilly in An.

    ¡°The Mayans are so weak. An had been crushing them all the way,¡± said Gabre too. This funny pair was literally taking like this was a vacation. They had already taken care of the big business, so they were in very pleasant mood and could watch the fun, thus they were in a very good mood.

    Yan Xiaosu did not make ament. In the past, he would have joined in, but now he had no intuitive judgement about the strength and weakness. This is because there was a lot of differences from what was true and what could be seen. He was still worried about Kashawen. The higher he set his sights, the more he felt that this olddy was unfathomable.

    Ye Zisu smiled. ¡°The Mayans aren¡¯t weak. An is just too strong.¡±

    ¡°Is it? From what I can see, those mecha were just moving about, afraid of getting hit. The Mayan are past their prime,¡± said Gabre.

    Laurel shook her head. ¡°The Child of Light battle team is beyond a doubt one of the strongest teams in this SIG. But An has found a way to restrain them technically.¡±

    Laurel and Ye Zisu were not particrly the types that got along, and of course, they would not go against each other, but they could not be intimate either. Nevertheless, in terms of judgement and vision, they were indeed unanimous. Ye Zisu, she had not been idle these past few years. Researching mecha meant having to understand the strengths of the warriors, including their Ability X and so on.

    From An¡¯s performance, one could see that they were ¡°ying¡±. They were not serious about it. They were actually taking risks on such a bigpetition. This also meant that their strengths were very strong. So strong that they were not concerned. Whether attitude was a problem or not was dependent on the oue.

    The powerful Child of Light battle team was actually defeated as such ¨Cprehensively suppressed from technical and strengths viewpoint. Only the An people could achieve this, and there was no other country within the Milky Way Alliance could do so.

    Theyman could not tell, but the politicians from various countries, especially the military, would already have formed conclusions.

    Kashawen was exerting her authority in preparation for the uing election. Her goal was simple. She wanted the current president of the Milky Way Alliance to step down. The fellow was bing more dishonest. His petty tricks had already affected An¡¯s development. The first step was to control the numbers of the members. The second step was tounch an offensive attack on Ryan. Maybe the next president may not be from the An camp, but they would require at least a few years to exert any influence, and these few years would be critical for An.

    Deterrence, and more deterrence. A hidden agenda was hidden behind every move. Everything had been smooth sailing up until now, and it was going to be smoother in the future. With the current setup, Kashawen could not think of anything that could stop her. Sometimes she felt lonely too. When An took flight, there would indeed be nothing that could stop them.

    In the battlefield, Locatelli looked at his opponent. This battle could be considered of equal status. Royalty vs royalty; a confrontation between two big empires. He needed to win.

    He wanted to be the great Mayan Light.

    His body was shining through. Following closely, the Sun God Battle Crystal also brightened up.

    Streaming lights teleportation!

    Boom...

    The Knight of Holy Light was sted out more than ten meters in the next moment. The energy shield of the Knight of Holy Light also opened and closed in the blink of an eye.

    The Sun God Battle Crystal revealed its shape. Suddenly, the entire arena took a deep cold breath. The speed that took ce a moment ago had exceeded the speed of all the mecha that had appeared in the SIG, including the speed Ability Xs. This was definitely the fastest speed.

    Lin Feng¡¯s reaction was extremely fast too, but unfortunately, it was only fast enough for a fast energy shield.

    Locatelli gave a little smile, feeling the power of the light. He knew that his opponent would not be able to keep up with his speed.

    Growling...

    The Sun God Battle Crystal started again. Boom...

    The Knight of Holy Light was sent flying again after another knock...

    Boom boom boom... boom... boom...

    The Sun God Battle Crystal disyed horrifying speed, like a ray of light shooting aimlessly at the Knight of Holy Light. Theser sword was chopping ferociously at the Knight of Holy Light, who could only defend. He was unable to keep up with the rhythm, let alone retaliate.

    While defending, Lin Feng remained calm. The energy shield closed and defended continuously. The mech did not seem to be having problems holding on, and used the opposing force for retreat. But he was not losing the mech¡¯s center of gravity.

    The Mayan had already made over fifty attacks in a short time, all of which were on target. Nheless, Lin Feng was able to ward every attack.

    Boom...

    A loud quake. This time, there was counter-attacking power from Lin Feng. After a round of attacks, Locatelli was losing some momentum, and started opening up some distance.

    Only by being the battle could be the problem be apparent. Although he obviously had the speed advantage, and he was much faster, why could he not breakthrough the An captain¡¯s defense?

    Lin Feng had barely used any effort and smiled. ¡°Isn¡¯t it funny? The Mayans¡¯ speed is indeed an advantage. But during the moment of attack, the speed has to be decreased. Up to a certain level, all human warriors have a spiritual lock. As long as they can follow the rhythm of the instantaneous explosion, they can easily anticipate and defend against such attacks.¡±

    What Lin Feng meant was very simple. Such attacks were useless. Locatelli was faster, but, unfortunately, Lin Feng was stronger. Although he obviously could not match him in speed, such defenses could not be broken through. Besides, with these continuous attacks, if the trajectory was caught, it would be quite fatal for the Mayan.

    However, for Lin Feng to tell his opponent this during a battle would appear that he was overconfident.

    The An people in the arena loved people like him. A wave immediately began in the crowd. The An people still had a lot of faith in Lin Feng and the royal family. Besides, the earlier fighters of the Sword Shield Rose had shown suppression.

    ¡°It feels like this batch of An people doesn¡¯t think much of the Mayans.¡±

    ¡°They are underestimating their opponent.¡±

    ¡°Too overconfident.¡±

    ¡°The Mayans are not so weak. This might juste back to haunt them.¡±

    ¡°Haha. This might just happen. Since the start of thepetition, many self-righteous people have fallen.¡±

    Unfortunately, other than the An people, there were also many other people not from An percent, including the members from other teams. Since Lin Feng had exined the fact, everyone understood the concept too. However, this defense required spiritual locking, anticipation, and the ability to follow the rhythm of the instantaneous explosion. In addition, the mech must also be able to keep up as well. It was obvious that the instantaneous torque and transmission of the Holy Light series were faster than those of general mecha.

    But Lin Feng was dragging this on for too long. He was going to consume the opponent¡¯s energy, and once he spotted the opponent¡¯s mistake, he would strike a fatal blow and the battle could end smoothly.

    Locatelli had some degree of understanding of the capabilities of the humans. He was able to react immediately after what Lin Feng had said. He did not believe that it was Lin Feng¡¯s trick. In actual fact, there was little variations to the streaming lights. This was necessary in order to maintain the high speed of the Battle Crystal. This was also consuming a lot of his energy, so even he could not maintain this for too long.

    This Lin Feng was an interesting person.

    Lin Feng looked up and looked around the arena. ¡°I want to dedicate an exciting battle to the world in this great An arena. I hope that my opponent will do the same. Regardless of the oue, no regrets. Let me show you the greatness of the Mayans!¡±

    It was hard not to admit that even his opponent was beginning to like him. He was so gracious. Lin Feng was not underestimating his opponent. This was the heroic heart of a warrior. He longed to be strong, and at the same time, for a strong opponent. This was the spirit of a knight!

 Chapter 1194 - Energy Puppet

    <h4>Chapter 1194: Energy Puppet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Heroic?

    Locatelli¡¯s Battle Crystal¡¯s Light was shining. The emotions of the Mayans would be reflected through the lights. The wild ambition of the younger generation ¨C these words motivated him.

    It was time for the Milky Way Alliance, for the world, to witness the greatness of Maya.

    Growling...

    With a light streaming teleportation, the Sun God Battle Crystal suddenly came to the energy wall. This was the pride of the arena¡¯s super energy defence. It could withstand Zeus¡¯ shield-levelsers bomb attacks, and hence was more than capable of blocking the attacks of the mecha.

    Lin Feng watched on silently, and did not attempt to stop it. Once he attained a certain level, he would not simply be obsessed with victories or defeats. He needed his opponent to reveal the strength worthy of his strike.

    An arm of the Sun God Battle Crystal was glued to the energy wall. In an instant, the entire Battle Crystal was shining through. The endless streams of pure energy flowed into the Sun God Battle Crystal.

    What was it doing?

    Absorbing energy?

    It was indeed absorbing energy. The staff at the base were not panicking too much. How much energy could a mere mech absorb?

    Growling... growling... growling...

    With the absorption of energy, energy-like warriors began to appear around the Sun God Battle Crystal. These warriors were glowing in golden light, and were filled with the Mayan symbols, and holding long spears.

    ¡°God¡¯s Guard!¡±

    One, two, three... six energy warriors appeared in the centre of the arena. Locatelli lifted his hand from the energy wall. This was the number that he could best control.

    With a wave of his hand, the six energy warriors charged towards Lin Feng.

    Energy avatars?

    This was child¡¯s y.

    Boom...

    Lin Feng struck the spear. A loud bang. The energy warrior actually blocked Lin Feng¡¯s attack. The other five energy warriors attacked in an instant.

    It was abined attack!

    ¡°The usage of energy by the Mayans is not like the phantom illusions of Antis. Our creations are real. Using your human energy ssification, one energy warrior is equivalent to a B-grade warrior¡¯sbat skills,¡± said Locatelli.

    The Mayans were indeed experts at energy maniption, but notbat skills. This had surfaced throughout the history of the Mayan wars. As such, they had created the energy guards with various types and forms. Their strengths and weaknesses were rted to the energy conversion level of the creator. The higher the energy conversion, the more powerful the warriors. Of course, not all Mayans were able to achieve this. Only a select few could, and Locatelli was one of them.

    Lin Feng waspletely surrounded by the six energy warriors. It was an amazingbination. Lin Feng was totally locked in by the long energy spear. Furthermore, the speed of movement was very rapid, and they were fierce and fearless.

    Humans¡¯ momentum and spiritual power had no effect on these energy bodies.

    Growling...

    The Rune Sword shed through one energy warrior... unscathed. Instead, the Knight of Holy Light was shed ferociously continuously.

    The situation was obvious. It was pointless to continue to tangle with these six energy puppets. Besides, theirbat abilities were unbelievable.

    Boom...

    The shot of the long spear pierced into the ground. A loud explosion, and arge pit appeared in the ground. The Knight of Holy Light had already retreated quickly. The six energy warriors were like phantoms, hopping and chasing after him. Although their movements were rather weird and funny, their speed was absolutely fast.

    Lin Feng knew that he needed to pursue the actual target now. But Locatelli had absolutely no intention of dodging, seemingly waiting for Lin Feng to attack.

    Lin Feng¡¯s Rune Sword struck head-on. Locatelli smiled.

    Buzzing...

    A circr energy shield appeared. Boom...

    Lin Feng¡¯s rapid strikended squarely on the energy shield, causing no damage at all. Instead, the force of the reversed shock numbed his arm. The six energy warriors chased after him again, and the golden spear stabbed madly continuously.

    Lin Feng¡¯s mech rotated violently on the ground. Blocking with his de, he started striking forcefully. In an instant, another three continuous strikesnded on the energy shield.

    Absolutely unscathed

    Locatelli smiled and said, ¡°The energy technologies that the humans are good at are only the primary stage of our Mayan capabilities. I am one with this energy wall. Can your attacks break through it?¡±

    Like a giant leech, one of Locatelli¡¯s hands was continuously absorbing the energy from the energy wall.

    The energy of this energy wall was powered by the base¡¯s endless source. There was no way a mech¡¯s power could break it. Locatelli seemed to be in an invincible position.

    The other hand of the Sun God Battle Crystal was aimed at the Knight of Holy Light

    Boom...

    A light column resembling aser cannon sted towards the Knight of Holy Light. At the same time, the six energy warriors blocked all the retreat routes of the Knight of Holy Light. He would either be sted by thesers, or pierced by the long energy spears.

    Growling...

    The Rune Sword blocked the spears. The energy shield withstood the oing energy column.

    Boom...

    The energy column struck the Knight of Holy Light directly. The problem with the energy column was that it was notsers. After striking the Knight of Holy Light, it did not stop. Instead, it continued to exert pressure.

    Lin Feng knew very well that the energy shield would not hold on for very long. With strong control of the mech, the energy shield swung suddenly, and the mech moved sideways instantly. The energy light column refracted.

    But in the next second, Locatelli shook his hands violently and the energy column reflected and rebounded towards the Knight of Holy Light again. Boom...

    The slow-moving Knight of Holy Light was hit directly. Boom... growling...

    A crack appeared on the ground. The Knight of Holy Light was flung into the energy wall by the energy column.

    A smile appeared on Locatelli¡¯s face. ying the energy game with the Mayans? The humans were so naive. Erecting an energy wall like this in the arena, what was this?

    This was seeking death! He could absorb and release the energy endlessly!

    The technologies between energy and spirit of the humans could be targeted easily.

    The energy shield of the Knight of Holy Light was indeed astonishing. An ordinary energy shield would have shattered long ago. Furthermore, he was like a fish on the chopping board now that he was stuck on the energy wall. All six energy warriors were already charging towards him from all directions.

    The arena was filled with silence. The Mayans were beginning to metamorphosize. Even ordinary students could see that this person was able to absorb and release energy directly. This was definitely abnormal. How could any living creatures be able to do this?

    Boom...

    Just as it seemed that the Knight of Holy Light would be turned into nothing, Lin Feng activated teleportation. Thereafter, the Knight of Holy Light shone brightly and broke loose from the dead corner, opening up a distance.

    The six energy warriors did not pursue but instead returned to Locatelli¡¯s side, recharging again. The colours of the six energy warriors slowly began to brighten up again.

    Lin Feng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light shredded the teleportation box. This could only be used once, but the effects were rather good. Both the teleportation box and the edition of the new energy shield had been named as the most outstanding revolutions of mecha in the past decade.

    However, this could not save An¡¯s decline. They had been too pretentious. Who this stage and this glory would belong to was still unknown.

 Chapter 1195 - Multiple Attributes

    <h4>Chapter 1195: Multiple Attributes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Witnessing An being suppressed, countries like Arbiter and Mansuo were very happy, especially Mansuo. They had been eliminated; therefore, the promises made in the past were no longer valid. The Princess was obviously not within the reach of a loser. That was only a wild ambition. Jondi Lilick had adjusted for a long time, and would continue to adjust.

    There was no absolute power in this SIG. The glories of the past were merely cornerstones. They could very well be a sacrifice for the opponent.

    But it was still too early to determine the oue. Energy and melee attacks were useless. There was only one move against a Mayan like this!

    Ability X!

    Locatelli obviously also understood this. The only way a human could threaten him was with Ability X. The six energy warriors were already fully charged. As long as he was able to block Lin Feng¡¯s Ability X attacks, victory would be his!

    ¡°This Mayan is ratherposed.¡±

    ¡°This An person is too much of a smart alec. This will be a problem. He can¡¯t possibly switch off the energy wall.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m basically in an invincible position. I wonder if the Mayan could defend against Ability X. After all these years, I believe the Mayans should have found a solution.¡±

    The humans had been researching, and the Mayans were not stupid. During high-endbat, Ability X was the only thing that could kill the Mayans. If they did not prepare, it would be stupidity. But the humans did not know which methods the Mayans would use.

    The runes of the Knight of Holy Light radiated brightly. The energy shield was no longer of much use. If there was another round of attacks like the previous round, the Knight of Holy Light would be shattered to pieces. However, no one could detect any panic from Lin Feng.

    The expressions of the pilots were shown on the big screens. There were cameras inside the mecha. At specific timings, it would show the audience the emotions of the pilots. Although he had been passive, Lin Feng still had a look of calmness.

    Growling...

    His spiritual power exploded in entirety. This was not a virtual battle situation. This was an arena filled with more than 100,000 people. Suddenly, a sense of suffocation overcame everyone. It was as if the sky had fallen. The feelings were very vivid, especially for those in the front rows

    Powerful spiritual power. The was the total explosive dominant force of an Earth-rank warrior in an actualbat.

    There was a smile at the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth. The use of this energy was perfection. It was not something that the humans could imitate.

    Boom...

    The Knight of Holy Light slowly levitated. The runes radiated brightly, and the lights were getting brighter. Thepetitors¡¯ area was staring at Lin Feng¡¯s Ability X. What was his attribute? What was his level?

    Earth-rank level two.

    Many people were relieved. At least it was still within the range of eptance.

    Growling... the Rune Sword lit up in ck mes!

    Dark attribute???

    The mes were getting stronger, and the energy continued to gather. Lin Feng smiled slightly. Sword strike ¡ª Dark Dragon Strike!

    Boom...

    A ray of grey de aura cut through the sky, thrusting towards Locatelli. The six energy warriors immediately greeted it, trying to resist.

    Cursed...

    All the energy warriors that had been struck by the Dark Dragon Strike exploded directly, and did not amalgamate like before.

    With a flick from the right hand of the Sun God Battle Crystal, a simr ray of energy column greeted him.

    Rumbling...

    Energy burst. The residual energy sputtered into the energy wall and exploded into a series of energy ripples.

    The Knight of Holy Light fell, and with a thump,nded softly on the ground. However, Locatelli¡¯s expression was solemn. This meant that this form of attack was harmful towards him.

    Another six energy warriors appeared.

    Lin Feng did not stop this from happening. He smiled. ¡°Dark attribute, an attribute of the Five Elements that is easier toplement. The negative energy that it contains brings harm to any attribute, and it is the same for the energy body. Of course, there are many other solutions.¡±

    Just as he finished, a storm arose.

    ¡°Sword strike ¡ª Twisting Storm!¡±

    Growling...

    The Rune Sword sent out ray after ray of sword aura shrouding Locatelli. The six energy warriors used their bodies to greet it.

    Rumbling...

    The six energy warriors exploded into pieces instantly. But they had blocked the round of attacks from the Knight of Holy Light.

    Lin Feng walked towards the Sun God Battle Crystal one step at a time. ¡°The Wind attributebined with a little rotating st could also achieve the effect of destruction. Energy fusion should be time-consuming, and it would be impossible to put it back together if they are too shattered.¡±

    The arena went wild. This was their Captain, Lin Feng!

    There was total silence from the seats of the contestants. Damn it! First a dark attribute, followed by a wind attribute. Thisid-back attitude from Lin Feng made it seem obvious that he had more up his sleeve.

    Cursed...

    Another two strikes. Locatelli had no choice but to retreat. But the sword¡¯s aura followed closely behind. This was nothing at all for Lin Feng, but it posed a problem for Locatelli. He was absolutely certain that the energy shield could block the aura of the sword, but could his body take it if the attributes from within prated?

    The Sun God Battle Crystal was forced to leave the energy wall after its angle was sealed off. He could not be like a lizard and stick to the wall forever. More importantly, this was not of much use either.

    Just as Locatelli was thinking of making his way back to the energy wall to create more energy warriors, a wall of me suddenly blocked the way of the Battle Crystal.

    Locatelli was not concerned as the energy defense of the Battle Crystal could not break from the mes. But upon contact, the Sun God Battle Crystal was blown back.

    ¡°The use of Ability X lies in the understanding that it is the fusion of the humans¡¯ small universe with the external greater universe. The nature of me is to burn. But in actual fact, with a little variation, it could create new forms. The true essence of the energy is the ever-changing nature. Thus, add a little wind and it will be Wind, Fire and Thunder.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were analyzing the ming wall. It was not actually a fire wall. It was apound ability; it was thebination of wind and fire. However, Lin Feng¡¯s control was quite startling. He could actuallybine the two abilities to turn into a third form.

    This control... probably could not be achieved by an Earth-rank level two.

    Three abilities already, and apound ability too. This was the leader of the young generation of An ¨C Lin Feng.

    An instant reversal of situation. Locatelli, who had been disying invincible momentum a moment ago, was now being totally suppressed. Leaving the energy wall, what he was capable of was just streaming lights and energy attacks, and these had proven to be ineffective in suppressing Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng had disyed a startling understanding of the Ability X. Although it was impossible to kill his opponent for now, he was, however, in total control of the situation. Locatelli could only rely on streaming lights to avoid death time after time.

    The battle hade to a stalemate. Lin Feng needed to suppress Locatelli otherwise, if his opponent was able to unleash his energy skill, his Knight of Holy Light would not be able to defend against it too. Locatelli was helpless too. He could not defend against his opponent¡¯s Ability X as well. However, the Knight of Holy Light did not have much defensive power either. Opportunity, he only needed an opportunity.

    So long as he could grasp an opportunity andunch an all-out attack, there was still a fifty-fifty chance of winning.

    Although speed was ineffective, it was still an important factor in the battlefield. Undoubtedly, while the streaming movement would be susceptible to being captured when attacking the Knight of Holy Light, it would be useful as a method for evading as it was difficult to judge the movement.

    Locatelli needed to be in contact with the energy wall for only an instant for him to absorb the required energy for the attack. Unless the Ability X hit the Battle Crystal right in the center, it would be impossible to cause him any harm. Furthermore, Locatelli¡¯s counter-attack was equally ferocious. A Knight of Holy Light without the protection of an energy shield and teleportation ability was rather vulnerable. A wrong move and it would be ground to dust.

    There was a sudden realization was that the two royalties were facing life and death. The audience had yet to realize this, but some people had already realized this.

    At this level, the protection of mech was minimal. Once hit, death was a certainty. Some protection protocols by the SIG might be toote. The big screen suddenly cut over to Kashawen.

    The Prime Minister looked calm, but no one knew what she was feeling on the inside.

    The audience in thepetitors¡¯ seats understood this situation very well. Lin Feng spiritual power had gained control of the situation without meeting any contention. But spiritual suppression was useless against the Mayans. This was both an advantage and disadvantage because either one could defend against each other¡¯s attacks except to evade. Locatelli had many transformations and variations, and so did Lin Feng. Both parties were very cautious. However, this cautiousness was insufficient. In order to achieve victory, they had to go all out. Based on the strengths of the two, going all out would be disastrous.

    Boom...

    The energy beam copsed. A huge pit appeared on the ground in the arena, revealing the base of the energy wall. For a moment, it felt as if the entire arena was shaking.

    Growling...

    At the moment of letting go of the attack, the Knight of Holy Light immediately returned three strikes, streaming lights movement!

    The Sun God Battle Crystal darted immediately. An energy web struck, forcing the Knight of Holy Light to dart once again. Locatelli¡¯s strategy was very clear: it was to tire out Lin Feng. Regardless of how good hisbat skills were, he was bound to be tired sooner orter. Simrly, Lin Feng was doing the same thing. Energy absorption and transformation were not unlimited. There was a limit it to how much his body could take it. It was now a matter of who would copse first.

    He had plenty of tricks too!

    The blockage of the two energys had forced Lin Feng to retreat. Unconsciously, he had moved closer to the energy wall shield.

    Just then, two energy warriors suddenly appeared from the energy wall shield and pounced onto him. If they had attacked with spears, he would have been able to dodge. But they had grabbed him suddenly, as such he did not even have time to react

 Chapter 1196 - Five Elements Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 1196: Five Elements Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Locatelli¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Captured!

    Suddenly, the two energy warriors shone brightly. This was the rhythm to an explosion. Mobile energy bomb!

    Lin Feng¡¯s Ability X had variations. The variations in energy were even more astonishing. It could kill!

    Lin Feng¡¯s expression was not solemn, still the same slight smile, except it appeared more excited.

    ¡°Frozen ¡ª Absolute Silence!¡±

    The two energy warriors that were about to explode suddenly froze.

    Ai Zhengyang could not help but frown. This monster. If the discussion was about a single ability, Ai Zhengyang absolutely believed that he was the most powerful Ice attribute warrior. However, he had been shaken by the state of this Ice ability.

    The instant freezing could even seal energy. In the next moment, the Knight of Holy Light broke free. There was an explosion behind him, and the rm was raised.

    The Sun God Battle Crystal that was obviously on the opposite side had disappeared, and it suddenly appeared diagonally above.

    Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The Rune Sword and theser sword interlocked continuously, and managed to dodge five energy bombs strikes at the same time. The arena was in a bad shape as a result of the raging bombardments.

    Frozen!

    A horrifying chill started to spread. However, the Sun God Battle Crystal also used the streaming lights unceasingly. The speed was the fastest in the SIG, which was definitely against heaven¡¯s will, and it squarely broke loose just as it was being frozen. It then pierced straight into the energy wall, disappearing without a trace

    In the next instant, the Sun God Battle Crystal walked out from the energy wall that was on the opposite side.

    Travelling energy!

    The entire arena was filled with silence. They were stunned by the frightening battle skills of the two warriors. Lin Feng had already disyed four abilities ¨C dark, ice, fire and wind, and all highly skilled. He had already broken Wang Zheng¡¯s monopoly in this SIG. Wang Zheng was not the only one in this world to be skilled in multiple Ability Xs.

    Matt Locatelli, the prince of Maya, had also shown the warriors in the Milky Way Alliance the might of the God of Energy, and the terrifying battling modes.

    Relying on the energy wall, Locatelli could virtually move in stealth mode like the shadows.

    Freezing his opponent was probably the only chance for Ling Feng to turn the tables in his favour. After the energy avatars were frozen, Matt Locatelli should be very cautious. Essentially, this was the only move that had posed a threat against him.

    However, both parties were locked in a stalemate. He was, after all, a living organism. Even if there was integration of energy, it was still impossible to travel through the energy quality indefinitely. Just as the humans couldmunicate with the universe, it should still be within the endurance of the physical body.

    Both parties were demonstrating the limits. It was now a matter of who was more extreme.

    The big screens were showing the close-up profiles of the two warriors. Matt Locatelli¡¯s crystal-clear face was showing signs of solemn warfare. But Lin Feng... smiled.

    His smile like a breeze in the springtime ¨C he was so confident, so happy.

    Was this a battle for life and death?

    Suddenly, a ray of light shed out instantly and appeared in front of the Sun God Battle Crystal at an extraordinary speed, even before the arrival of the Knight of Holy Light. The Rune Sword was burning with ck mes. At the same time, a ming cage suddenly appeared around the two mecha. But ayer of ice wall appeared from the ground, blocking all the retreat routes

    He was giving Locatelli absolutely no chance for escape. Tight encirclement!

    Let¡¯s fight to the end!

    Sword strike ¡ª Fire Prison Ice Cage Dark Dragon Kills!

    Matt Locatelli could not deal with this sort of confrontation. Furthermore, he could neither make contact with the streaming lights nor the energy shield wall on the ground. The moment he blocked them, he would be killed by Lin Feng.

    Finally... it was still An. This Knight of Holy Light had used an ability simr to Antis¡¯ Phantom King ¨C energy-based runic movement.

    No one had expected such an oue. Lin Feng still had more tricks up his sleeves. He had used three Ability Xs simultaneously. This was indeed a case of being caught between the devil and the deep blue sea.

    Just then, the Sun God Battle Crystal began to dim. It wasmon knowledge that the Mayans mechs were bright and shiny. The brighter it was, the stronger it was. But the sudden differences were really odd.

    Boom...

    Lin Feng was not taking things lightly in the battle for life and death. If he did, death would¡¯ve been a certainty for him.

    The sword struck unceremoniously.

    The dark aura of the sword... emptiness.

    The sword¡¯s aura prated the Sun God Battle Crystal. However, the Sun God Battle Crystal, who was carrying the dark radiance, pounced on the Knight of Holy Light with a dark gloomy atmosphere. A piece of the mech was devoured by a mere touch on the side.

    Growling...

    The Knight of Holy Light returned to its original position. The remnant image of the Sun God Battle Crystal shattered before his eyes.

    The dark gloom disappeared. The Sun God Battle Crystal returned to its bright and shiny state.

    Maya¡¯s profound wisdom ¨C Secondary Element form.

    The big screens showed the rey instantly. Lin Feng¡¯s attack brought a sense of hopelessness. The instant interchange andbination of Ability X were unbreakable. Yet, the Mayan still deciphered it. Subspace state.

    Although everyone was able to see the Sun God Battle Crystal, that was just an illusion. Under such circumstances, no form of attack would be fatal, because the actual physical body was in subspace.

    This was perhaps the superior skills of the super warriors of Maya.

    Matt Locatelli¡¯s crystal clear face was beginning to show signs of weariness. This ability also brought a lot of strain to his body.

    There was a suffocating atmosphere in the battlefield. Not advancing to the semi-finals did not necessarily mean thatdy luck was not smiling on them. In fact, from a certain aspect, it was good fortune not to be in the semi-finals, because confronting such an opponent meant staring at reincarnation every minute.

    Lin Feng smiled, and this smile was given a very clear close-up. It was such a happy and radiant smile.

    ¡°So, this is the legendary subspace form. The legendary wisdom of the Mayan warriors. This strike is a salutation to the great civilisation. It is an honour!¡±

    The runes of the Knight of Holy Light were glowing. The Rune Sword was pointed towards the sky. ¡°Burst of fire!¡±

    The Rune Sword burst into a red light instantly. It did not attract any me, but rather originated purely from the five elements themselves!

    ¡°Fire breeds life, the thickness of the earth!¡±

    The Rune Sword moved a little, and the colour of the sky and the atmosphere changed from ming hot to heaviness.

    ¡°Earth breeds metal. The fierceness of metal!¡±

    The golden light shot through the sky. The sharp aura of the metal was indestructible!

    Once again, the Rune Sword moved a little. ¡°Metal breeds water. The lingering of water!¡±

    The sharpness of the metal interchanged into the lingering of moisturising, filling up the space. Wang Zheng could not take his eyes off it. A second Five Elements warrior, and his understanding seemed to be deeper than his own. For the water element, he had used ice as a substitution. It was obvious that he had better control of it.

    Growling...

    The Rune Sword returned. ¡°Wood of the Five Elements, the life of Wood, and the Five Elements be one. Living eternally!¡±

    The de of the Rune Sword turned into white light. The irrepressible overbearing power scattered out. Even before it struck, it seemed to have the bearing for total destruction.

    Locatelli¡¯s Battle Crystal was also shining brightly. The energy shield was at his feet, constantly transmitting energy. An energy wall formed in front of the Battle Crystal,unchingyer byyer.

    Stacking energy defence!

    Ability X had to hit the physical body to be effective, and the energy shield wall could defend it.

    Furthermore, he still had a killer move. He could still use the Secondary Elementary technique one more time. That was enough. As long as he could defend against it, his opponent would be dead!

    Lin Feng took one strike with his sword!

    A ray of light shed before everyone. Growling...

    Layers andyers of energy shield ripped apart like sheets of paper. In the next moment, Locatelli¡¯s Sun God Battle Crystal entered the Secondary Element.

 Chapter 1197 - Swept Away

    <h4>Chapter 1197: Swept Away</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, the Battle Crystal reappeared again in the next second.

    Boom...

    The light of the sword struck down. The energy shield wall on the ground copsed immediately. With a loud noise, the entire energy shield wall in the arena disappeared. Gravel scattered out towards the sky like bullets. Fortunately, a secondyer of energy shield wall shot through the sky and blocked the gravel immediately.

    The Sun God Battle Crystal had already been cut off at the waist. The Five Elements Sword struck. The overbearing energy waves were enough to cut off the Secondary Element. It could even cut off iplete the space movement.

    Growling...

    A floating energy shield appeared and shrouded the mech instantly. The cockpit of the Sun God Battle Crystal was exposed.

    This was SIG¡¯s extreme defensive mechanism ¨C a small energy shield. The crew was also sweating; they could neither be fast or slow.

    The emergency response team rushed in immediately, pulling out Matt Locatelli. The Mayan prince had already copsed.

    The ability to withstand energy and the usage of spiritual power were simr. Using the Secondary Element twice consecutively, in addition to multiple energy changes, meant that he was holding his breath. This strike had cut everything off.

    The humans had unknowingly surpassed them.

    The Knight of Holy Light held his sword skyward: Glory to An!

    Sword Shield Rose battle team won!

    Winning three-nil, totally crushing Maya¡¯s Child of Light battle team. The entire arena was filled with loud ps and cheers. At the same time, these cheers spread throughout An. Everyone was screaming. This was undoubtedly a carnival for the An people.

    The great Mayans had fallen, yielding before them. The greatest An Empire!

    Compared to the celebrations of An, the rest of the teams could not afford a smile. They had always thought that Wang Zheng was the strongest in one on one battles, but now there was Lin Feng, who may be even more frightening. This was because in terms of proficiency, Lin Feng seemed like a stronger version of Wang Zheng.

    In the VIP room, the four little beauties were also jumping in celebration.

    ¡°As I said, Big Brother Lin is the coolest!¡±

    ¡°Perfect. Idol. I still like our Captain Lin,¡± said Qian Xuedie with a smile.

    The victorious Lin Feng did not forget to salute the audience. The giant virtual image in the air gave Lin Feng a direct closeup. Handsome, humble, elegant, brave, and strong. This was a perfectbination of strength, beauty, and wisdom.

    The was An!

    Kashawen was not stingy with her apuse. Lin Feng had effective control of the rhythm from the start to the end. He had showcased the performance of the mech excellently, and allowed his opponent the opportunity to disy their power as well. An wanted to utterly convince their opponents. Never underestimate these small gestures. Although Locatelli had lost, he would remember thispassion. At least he would not hate him.

    Had that strike been struck a little higher, the damage would not be limited to the mech but would have taken Locatelli¡¯s life as well. The others might not know, but Locatelli would surely understand this, especially given his skill level.

    Furthermore, he should not count himself lucky. After the continuous endurance of energy change, the Mayan prince was already at his limit. Yet, judging from Lin Feng¡¯sposure after the match, it was clear that he had yet to reach his limit.

    Additionally, this match had proved that some extreme attacks could still break through the energy shield wall. Fortunately, An was well prepared. There were threeyers of the energy shield wall, ensuring that nothing would be lost. An would not, and could not afford to make such a mistake.

    Regardless of whether one was a professional or an amateur, as long as one stood in the opponent¡¯s shoes, they would not be able tough.

    ¡°Is this An¡¯s true strength?¡± Jasper was dumbfounded. He had the basic knowledge. Five abilities, no, six abilities. This fellow had evenprehend the power of the dark attribute.

    ¡°What the hell!? Such a person actually existed in this world. Not only is he rich, powerful, and handsome, he¡¯s also damn strong. It¡¯s so unfair!¡± Gabre was also dumbfounded and could not help but curse. Yan Xiaosu had said that Saruman Snake had to win thepetition, did that mean they would have to defeat such a team?

    Beat such a person?

    Was this not a dream?

    This was An! He would not have believed it even if they had killed him.

    ¡°Brother Yan, could... we even fight this? This is too dangerous.¡± Jasper thought that it was already beyond human ssification. This was a super warrior. This was a prohibited level in every country. No one had expected that Lin Feng had already reached this level at his age. Invincible indeed.

    ¡°Definitely not just Earth-rank two level. The strongest this year are still An and Antis,¡± said Leia helplessly. Who could dare say that the Mayans were weak?

    The way the battle was fought earlier, had it been another person, he would have died numerous times already. However, it was pointless being dumbfounded. To allow the battle to be so ¡°easy¡± only proved that Lin Feng was at least a level higher than his opponent.

    The members of the Sword Shield Rose team were very calm. Was it necessary to make such a big fuss?

    What the captain of An had shown had indeed silenced the entire arena instantly.

    The An people were naturally not sparing with their apuse for the home team. The cheers were constantly sounding. The students from the various military schools who had been watching thepetition had obviously increased their worship for An. Never underestimate this worshipping as this would create asting implication and impression in the minds of the students. An was invincible. Even after these students had matured and became the backbones of their respective industries, these ideas would continue to influence them.

    Very simply, they wanted to establish an invincible image.

    Seeing Lin Feng, Wang Zheng knew that he had met his match. Regardless of his skills and Ability X, this person was most probably the most fearsome opponent he had met thus far. More importantly, Lin Feng was a few years older than him. For people like them, that difference of a few years was frightening.

    Wang Zheng now knew why Kashawen was so calm and collected. Mansuo, Arbiter, and himself had been mere fishes, with Aina as the bait. What kind of person was Kashawen?

    A typical An activist. How could she genuinely permit the marriage?

    Kashawen smiled happily. A willing victim letting himself be caught of his own will.

    Combat?

    An possessed the greatest wisdom in the world, the greatest wisdom of the era.

    To put it bluntly, which of the current powerful countries did not have the wisdom of being divided up in the past? As the power weakened, they began to hide, but who had really given up?

    None. Not only did they not, they had even secretly made improvements to their inheritance, waiting for the right moment. Who would not want to master such power that was beyond the norm?

    Whoever had the control, they would have real dominance of the human race, the gxy, and the universe!

    Since the power had already been awakened, it needed to be conquered. This interster An Empire was setting sail, and Kashawen was the captain of the ship now. She would do her best now, and let Aina and Lin Feng lead An into further glory in the future.

    This was the real blueprint of her strategy.

    Feeling Kashawen¡¯s sight on her, Aina also understood her aunt¡¯s real intentions. The purest blue blood heritage, the most powerfulbination.

    However, all this... was not what she wanted. However, she knew that once it was made public, every An person would support it.

    An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team had advanced to the semifinals, taking the first seat. Before the match, there were some people who might have felt that An had the advantage in this grouping. However, after the match, this idea disappeared as well. They were truly powerful, and wasparable to the Sea Queen battle team.

    An had probably only unleashed half of its power in this encounter. It was rumored that An¡¯s team battle was the best. Their battle tactics were wless.

    However, this was what the winner between Dynasty and Zero Degrees needed to consider. The rest had no right to even consider this.

 Chapter 1198 - Zero Degrees Rhythm

    <h4>Chapter 1198: Zero Degrees Rhythm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The second battle for the top four was between the Dynasty battle team and the Zero Degrees battle team. Both teams had equal opportunity to advance to the final four, or perhaps they would advance no further. However, there was a big difference between being in the top four and the top eight when it came to how many people would remember them. People may not remember the battle yearster, but they would definitely remember the top four.

    Dynasty battle team: Lear, Luo Fei, Zhou Yun, Anluda, Pang Tong

    The current Dynasty battle team was very united, standing by Lear and Luo Fei. Luo Fei was still the same, but Zhou Yun and the rest would not dare to be mischievous anymore. To be in the top four was theirmon goal as well. Firstly, their families¡¯ influence and opinions in their respective countries would be greatly enhanced. Secondly, they would also gain more recognition from the Sacred Religion. Apart from who would be selected as the next Holy Son, this honour had to be obtained.

    Zero Degrees battle team: Ai Zhengyang, Ai Wen, Ge Luo, Kappa, Beverly.

    The Ai family was ambitious. It was obvious from Ai Xiaolu and Ai Zhengyang¡¯s strategies. When the capitalism development reached a certain level, the demand would be greater. In the past, the strategy adopted by the Ai consortium was low-key development. However, with the changes in the international scene in recent years, they had to keep up with the times too. Thus, being in the top four was just the basic goal. Being in the top four would no doubt allow the Ai consortium to further expand their influence. Of course, this would be a rare opportunity for the young people who were taking part in thepetition. Having reached this stage, no one was willing to leave.

    The first match was between Luo Fei and Beverly. Unsurprisingly, Beverly was also an Earth-rank warrior, but was being suppressed by Luo Fei nheless. Havinge this far, Luo Fei was gradually showing his super scout style. This had nothing to do with his looks, but rather the perfect control of his ability to weaken his opponent, move in stealth mode, and devour Ability X. Now Luo Fei would not dare to absorb too much of his opponent¡¯s power. Instead, he was applying more suppression. He had learned his lesson after having tasted defeat previously. However, it was also because he had no other choice when he was facing Mars. Beverly was not as strong. The Dynasty battle team took the first win.

    However, both Zhou Yun and Anluda lost their matches consecutively. The Ice ability¡¯s interference left its impact, sessfully creating a big hindrance tobat. The Dynasty battle team lost consecutively, yet Lear and Ai Zhengyang did not take to the battlefield. The Zero Degrees battle team had obviously put their focus in the team battle after Luo Fei took the first win.

    The preparations for the team battle were also usually intense. Team coordination and interferences could not determine the oue, but it would determine the safety factor. Lear and Ai Zhengyang would ultimately be the determining factors of the oue of the battle. The Zero Degrees battle team was in a more advantageous position as all five of them possessed Ice attributes. Hence, there was minimal chances of interferences and mutual influence. Team battle was very beneficial to the Zero Degrees battle team.

    Both parties were going all out, choosing warrior-type mecha. This assessment was correct. In such an arena, limited by space and obstacles, the scouts were too vulnerable, and that went double for snipers. Whoever used one was seeking death. It was the same for warriors, which were limited by movements and defences. They had all been abandoned, unless they were very confident. However, in a top four battle, such an idea was not necessary. Although a tank had very good defence, after previous battles, many were well aware that when facing an Earth-rank warrior, tanks would not be of much use. Warriors, on the other hand, would have the best bnce.

    Both the Dynasty battle team and the Zero Degrees battle team had the same understanding and assessments of their opponents.

    As expected by everyone, as soon as the battle began, the Zero Degrees battle team, which was made up of ice attributes, controlled the entire situation. Although it had not reached the extent of resonance, the ice abilities created a snow fall. The entire arena was turned into a frosty ice world. The Zero Degrees battle team went into full force. Ai Zhengyang also demonstrated his Earth-rank two super conquering power. This was the true meaning of learning while training in the Ice Cloud Alliance¡¯s Million Load Ice Cave, and the five of them had different levels of understanding. However, due to the homogenization of the environment, they were able to control the environment, suppressing the power of the other attributes. Under the leadership of Ai Zhengyang, the rest would only need to unleash their power at the same time.

    This was Ai Zhengyang¡¯s ultimate move. Undoubtedly, this leader of the Ai consortium possessed great intelligence.

    Unless their opponent had five members who possessed the fire element to counter them, this level of freezing power, limiting the opponent¡¯s Ability X, and suppression ofbat abilities would definitely impose interference on their opponents¡¯ abilities. As soon as the team battle began, Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda were eliminated, and taken away by the energy shield protection of the SIG Organizing Committee. The ice storm created by the five members, took out these three who had yet to reach Earth-rank level.

    The Zero Degrees battle team¡¯s battle tactic was to centralize all power with Ai Zhengyang leading the pack. The rest only needed to provide a suitable environment for unleashing the ice attribute abilities, suppressing the opponents¡¯ spiritual power. This was the understanding and ultimate move of the Zero Degrees battle team. The result was obvious. Those who had not attained Earth-rank would not be able to withstand such attacks. Ai Zhengyang was as mighty as the ice god. This battle also created a new Ability X tactics.

    How would one face time a team battle when their Ability X had reached a certain peak?

    With the humans¡¯ ability tomunicate with the power of heaven and earth,bat skills thus paled inparison. As a team representingbat skills, the Dynasty battle team was obviously specifically targeted, with devastating results.

    Both Lear and Luo Fei showed Earth-rank two spiritual power, and were able to withstand such pressure. However, they were facing Ai Zhengyang, who was also Earth-rank two. At the same time, he was alsoplemented by two other Earth-rank one warriors. Together with the involvement of another two mid-B level spiritual power, the entire battlefield was already covered in frost. The mecha were almost frozen.

    Both Lear and Luo Fei were attempting to close in to provide interference. However, the cooperation among the Zero Degrees battle team was excellent. Ai Wen and Beverly jointly provided interference. The two Earth-rank one warriors were not engaged in direct confrontations, only curtailing and defending. If Lear and Luo Fei were to attack, the defence against the intrusive freezing air would decline. Like the rain moistens everything silently, as long as there was enough time, the two would freeze to death eventually.

    Luo Fei could devour?

    Such great power could literally stuff him to death!

    In actual fact, Luo Fei had already tried. But as soon as he tried, he knew that it was a bad move. It was because this sort of power contained arge amount of frozen air. A portion was fine, but as soon as he tried to take in more, he felt a little numb. This was why Ai Zhengyang was not at all afraid of the Dynasty battle team.

    Every team had their rhythm for conquering the world and battling styles. Never be baffled by the opponents¡¯ strengths. Whoever controlled the rhythm would hold the key to victory. There was no need to waste time in individual battles. Ai Zhengyg knew that Lear had the same n. They had won those two matches easily. lt was only necessary for the Zero Degrees battle team to secure a win and stake the rest of the battle on the team battle. Only those who were truly strong would want to eliminate their opponents in aplete swoop. This was clearly not applicable to the Zero Degrees battle team and the Dynasty battle team.

    Going into the team battle, he would not dare to say that he could take down the Sword Shield Rose battle team, but they were more than adequate to handle the Dynasty battle team. With far-sightedness and temperament, the Dynasty battle team could not suppress Ai Zhengyang. Furthermore, he was certain that his tactics would be able to suppress the opponentspletely.

    On the other hand, the Dynasty battle team had no novel tactics. They were still hoping thatbat skills would be effective in the team battle. This was absolutely wishful thinking.

    It was difficult for Lear and Luo Fei to make any moves now.

    Frankly, Lear and Luo Fei were representatives of quite a significant group of people on Earth. Wang Zheng was undoubtedly an idol, but so were they. Regardless of Lear¡¯s achievements, for the outsiders, he was still the strongest role model of Zeus College.

    Lear did not expect this. His practice, lightning speed, andbat skills were totally useless when confronted with the near rogue ice vortex of his opponents. The most disgusting thing was that these guys were so steady that as soon as Lear and Lou Fei thrusted forward, they would take turns to cause interference, using different ice shields and ice walls. They simply would not determine the oue directly. They would simply suppress and dy.

    They would either have to surrender or freeze to death.

 Chapter 1199 - A Close Win

    <h4>Chapter 1199: A Close Win</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lear was indeed annoyed. He had yet to showcase his skills, and he had been hiding his killer move all the way until now, but he did not expect to not even be given a chance at all.

    He, at this moment, had no time to pay attention to Wang Zheng. Hispetitor had appeared, and that was Tan Zheng. From what he understood from Zhou Yun, Tan Zheng¡¯s current ranking was higher than his, and he belonged to the Saint¡¯s founding family. He did not believe that Tan Zheng¡¯s Harbinger battle team could win over the Anteans, but what if he also lost?

    Inparison to Tan Zheng, he was in a more hopeless situation, so he had to beat the Zero Degrees battle team. However, he had currentlypletely fallen into a Frost Seal.

    The cold air was getting more and more dense and the mighty energy protective wallpletely became a sort of protection. The entire arena was enveloped in an ever denser freezing air.

    Lear and Luo Fei used all their strength to resist the cold air, but not even an Earth-rank warrior could contend against nature¡¯s strength. Their Wood element, although notpletely subdued, was not like the Fire element, which could withstand it.

    Many of the contenders were casting sidelong nces. It has to be said that with the to size this stage, genuinely every step taken was frightening. It was possible to ambitiously proim oneself dominant in the previous round, only to be beaten like a dog the next round.

    The Dynasty battle team was truly wildly ambitious before the match. Although they were low-profile, it could be seen. Their physical techniques were tyrannical, and with the addition of two Earth-rank warriors, they were really nning to fight it out. However, in front of the Zero Degrees battle team¡¯s tactics, they had no ability to counterattack at all.

    Lear was angry. His handsome face slightly revealed a sinister look. He was not afraid to lose, and not only just lose once, but to lose so stupidly and cowardly, where there was not even an opportunity to counterattack. This was what Lear was furious about.

    At this rate, he would be slowly eroded by the cold air until he finally had no ability to return any attacks. If he continued to hold out, he could even lose his life. Zhou Yun had still held on a bit until he lost consciousness, but the two useless pieces of trash, Anluda and Pang Tong, had actually admitted defeat. This was something Lear had not foreseen. As people from ancient martial families, they were actually so afraid of death. Those words that they had previously said were all rubbish.

    Lear had indeed not thought that those with heritage would be so scared of death. It seems that he had overestimated them.

    Could they admit defeat just like that?

    No way. Lear grit his teeth, prepared to forcibly break through. Although this could expose an opening and bring about Ai Zhengyang an opportunity, there was no choice. Sometimes, they could endure silently, but under such circumstances, there was no way at all. Just because they were enduring, it did not mean that they had no will to fight.

    Lear¡¯s spiritual power had just moved before he discovered an explosive force of tyrannical spiritual power.

    Luo Fei!

    Fatty¡¯s stealth and weakening abilities had no use at all in this segment. If this was not a regr arena, and they were given a broader space, the Dynasty battle team would¡¯ve definitely stood a chance. However, the small size of the arena, and the sealed off effect from the energy walls, hadpletely been made use of by the Zero Degrees battle team.

    Fatty¡¯s Ability X initiated. It began to absorb the opponent¡¯s strength in huge amounts and from the moment it started, and there was no n to halt.

    Ai Zhengyang was slightly stunned. He could feel it, of course. Before the match, he had assessed that Luo Fei was the only uncertain factor. He could create the optimum suppression but could not stop others from fighting as if their life depended on it. It was just a battle, would their lives depend on it?

    Ai Zhengyang now knew that they did. Luo Fei¡¯s method of devouring was the same as the previous time with Mars,pletely uncaring of the consequences. Different from the battle with Mars was that Mars¡¯ power did not contain any obvious trace of a repelling element. However, the air here was full of Frost energy, so if he continued to eat like that, Fatty could die.

    Virtual battle arenas were already dangerous, not to mention such a head-on confrontation ¨C they were not ying around. On top of that, his devouring was the best in terms of contact. Controlling from such a distance would be exhausting one¡¯s limited abilities.

    ¡°Hang on, everyone, he is only just one person,¡± Ai Zhengyang stated. There was actually not much that needed to be said, everyone in the entire team had already taken precautions and did not panic. Since Fatty could eat, then they would make him full to the point of bursting.

    There was no way an unexpected effect could appear.

    Lear wrinkled his eyebrows. Sacrifice? It would be worthwhile if he could attain victory by sacrificing Luo Fei, but his way of devouring was not enough!

    At this moment, Fatty¡¯s Ares Art neared Lear¡¯sAres Art and a pure power was released. Lear was stunned for a second before he understood what Luo Fei was doing.

    A hint of a smile was shown on the corners of his lips, then his Ability X was initiated. This was Lear¡¯s trump card, Swallowing Ability X!

    His ability was different from Luo Fei¡¯s. Luo Fei could swallow much, but it was difficult to make use of that. Lear¡¯s swallowing ability was not as strong, but he could use the power that he had swallowed from others, and after having been purified through Luo Fei, it was simply delicious for him to swallow.

    Luo Fei was ying with his life as he ate, and after that, he started releasing power. Lear did not need him to put in so much effort, but he had already started to forcefully swallow.

    This way, the process was faster. He required even greater strength, strength that could break through the seal. The steady flow of purified frost energy was not callous, but instead the opposite, full of moistness.

    Fatty¡¯splexion became more and more pale, while Ai Zhengyang had also discovered the root problem. The Ability X in Lear¡¯s body was flourishing greater and greater.

    Boom...

    A tyrannical spiritual power shot towards the clouds, breaking apart the Zero Degrees battle team¡¯s seal.

    High B-ranked spiritual power!

    This was of a higher rank. The Zero Degrees battle team could no longer seal Lear.

    Lightning Art!

    Lear¡¯s Ares Art charged out like a bolt of lightning. The frozen territory could no longer stop him, and a bolt of lightning shot through.

    All four mecha of the Zero Degrees battle team fell. Although they hadn¡¯t suffered any fatal injuries, the mecha were all damaged on different levels. Although Lear was vicious, he was clear that they could not kill their opponent in SIG unless there was an absolute necessity.

    Ai Zhengyang was preparing to stop Lear right before Luo Fei¡¯s Ares Art pounced towards him. Luo Fei¡¯s eating ability had a special trait, which was that the side effects would not appear immediately. Even if he was full to the point that he died, it would take some time.

    Luo Fei only did one thing when he charged over, and that was to add a weakening ability to Ai Zhengyang, a fatal weakening.

    Ai Zhengyang¡¯s Zero Degrees World was also a deadly skill. When prepared to risk lives, even if it did not directly take Lear¡¯s life, it could seal it. However, this weakening ability had instead caused Ai Zhengyang to not use his full strength.

    Lear was not going to be courteous. When Luo Fei had started eating, Lear knew what this fatty was doing. Although their n was not talked about, Luo Fei knew Lear too well.

    Lear was definitely heading into Ai Zhengyang¡¯s Zero Degrees World. Either they freeze together or they finish their opponent.

    Shing...

    Zero Degrees World slowed the Ares Art¡¯s speed, but it did not seal Lear¡¯s teleportation.

    Dynasty battle team wins!

    The Dynasty battle team, which had been passive throughout, had beaten the Zero Degrees battle team by a close shave, bing the second to obtain the rights to qualify for the top four. Their opponent for the semifinals would be the Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    But this was also a devastating victory. Fatty¡¯s condition this time around was worse than before. He was frozen stiff by the time he was pulled out of the cockpit and had already lost all consciousness.

    Lear¡¯s situation was also nowhere near better, it was just that he had made it to thest moment. He knew that he had already given his everything and kept hopeful.

    On Earth, Lear¡¯s supporters had already thoroughly bubbled up. This heir of the Chronos family had, since young, been acimed as the hope for future Earth, King Lear. He had finally proved himself on Milky Way Alliance¡¯s tform.

    One has to admit, on Earth, Lear¡¯s supporters were considerably numerous. The Chronos family¡¯s hundred years of information were indeed not wasted.

 Chapter 1200 - Reason to Live On

    <h4>Chapter 1200: Reason to Live On</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhang Shan and the rest were unsure of what they were feeling. They had no reason to be jealous over such a victory. Whether they liked it or not, Luo Fei had gone all out. This was how life worked. For this battle, they could only apud Luo Fei.

    The first half of the battles ended and the next round started, and this uing battle would be the top four battles¡¯ most influential ¨C Saruman Snake battle team against the Soulless battle team.

    It would not be a surprise to anyone if either of these teams were to appear in the finals, but right now, they were about to face off in a top four battle. There was no path of retreat.

    The victorious team would be rewarded with the best rest and conditioning while they await for the opponent to appear. As for the Sword Shield Rose battle team, it could be said that they were having it rtively easy. The destroyed the remains of the Dynasty battle team could not be their match. Even if Lear was divine, with Lin Feng around, they had an oppressive advantage. It could be said that what the Sword Shield Rose battle team needed to do was to wait for an opponent, an opponent for the finals. Whether it was on purpose or not, they had the home team advantage, so there was nothing to say. In actuality, the Sword Shield Rose battle team did have the right to be in the finals.

    Outside of thepetition, every country was re-adjusting their odds. There was no doubt about it, the Sword Shield Rose battle team had already be one of the hottest choices to be champions. The second half consisted of three teams that could win the championship, but these three teams had to fight it out before meeting the Sword Shield Rose battle team. Everyone could see the battles, and the more that was shown, the easier they could be countered.

    ording to recent reports, the support for Sword Shield Rose battle team to win the championship was at 85%, and they were closely followed by the Sea Queen battle team.

    In the far off gxy, it was deep into the night.

    Meng Tian gazed up in the sky. She could not see any stars ¨C there was only a silverish blue aurora shining continuously.

    This was a region that was unnaturally formed. The silverish blue light in the sky was a phenomenon that was a result of the clouds releasing lightning. The atmosphericposition here was obviously stranger than that of usuals.

    Many days had passed, and she had already understood the situation here roughly.

    This was not an alien civilization, but a human one, a super cutting-edge organisation that had no nationality, no government, nor any restrictions. Meng Tian did not understand the existence of such a scary organisation, one which owned such frightening technology and strength yet was absolutely restrained.

    The only thing they could be sure of was that there was a rtion between here and the Saint World, which was simr to it. Meng Tian had once been there, so she was clear that this was not coincidental.

    Aside from them and the captured royal fleet members, there were some military students who were in the Saint World who had been forcefully kidnapped to this using some specially strange teleportation technique.

    It was obvious that this teleportation technique was rtively advanced, or it could be said that that kind of procedure was a gap. When they entered the Saint World, they were actually doing a type of space shift. Meng Tian was, after all, a student of Ares College, so she also understood space shift techniques, but not to such levels.

    Meng Tian was not sure what the Milky Way Alliance would do or whether there would be a rescue team. She was not so naive ¨C the Milky Way Alliance may take action, but the pros and cons of the rescue had to be weighed. The mysterious organisation behind all this likely had some plot. If not, there would be no reason to leave them alive. What Meng Tian had to do now was... stay alive.

    The campfire beside her was burning, but it was not for keeping warmth, but to chase away winged beetles.

    ¡°Meng Tian.¡±

    Mengha added a soil medicine ball that was mixed with deworming leaves into the bonfire. A light green smoke, apanied with a smell undetectable by humans, spread out. ¡°Go and rest, leave the rest to me.¡±

    A bracelet had been installed onto everyone¡¯s hands, so unless they cut off their hands, it could not be taken off. The bracelets had a countdown timer, and they had to go through continuous battles in order to earn time. Once the time was up, it would explode.

    Meng Tian nodded her head and lied down lightly. Drowsiness came over her and she quickly fell into a deep sleep.

    There was breathing, someone was approaching!

    Meng Tian abruptly awoke, pulled out her bone knife that had been made by grinding a beast¡¯s bone, and stabbed across.

    ¡°It¡¯s me...¡±

    A low voice sounded. Yuan Jing was using all his strength to hold onto Meng Tian¡¯s wrist. It was slightly exhausting, and the bone-chilling cold was making breathing difficult.

    Meng Tian woke up rmed hurriedly pulling back the knife. ¡°Sorry...¡±

    ¡°I was too close.¡±

    Yuan Jing said as he shook his hand, which was slightly injured from the cold.

    Three days ago, when he was trapped in a swamp, awaiting death, he had met the team Meng Tian had brought and escaped death. Meng Tian personally pulled him, who had already lost all his strength, out of the moss.

    This world had be a mess. As time could be stolen from others, there were more people killing rather than saving. It was simply hell.

    Sometimes, they only rescued people for the sake of personally killing them to seize their time. Doing this was much easier than the missions given by the controller behind the scenes in this world. It could be confirmed that all their movements were being tracked

    Sometimes, they wanted them to kill an enhanced Zerg alone, sometimes they did not allow them to use their Ability X. If the mission failed, it would mean death. If they did notply, it would also mean death. In such a short time, many people had died. Either way, those who survived had either allied or were strong. Humanity was given a cruel test under such devastation.

    The reason why they persisted was because they could leave here alive afterpleting one hundred missions.

    Was it real or fake?

    It was no longer of importance as they had no choice, their lives were in other people¡¯s hands. If they wanted to live, they had to live in cycles.

    Meng Tian and the rest evidently persisted by teaming. They were soldiers and could still control their own emotions. She did not know about the rest, but she needed to stay alive and find a way out of here.

    Yuan Jing gazed at Meng Tian. This young fleet captain was their leader. Under such circumstances, she could still maintain a calm mind. Although she did not seem to care about anything on the surface, Yuan Jing knew that Meng Tian had a kind of persistence in her heart. For the sake of that persistence, she wanted to live on.

    Actually, Yuan Jing had already given up, but looking at Meng Tian, he did not know why, but he wanted to live on. Maybe there would be a day where he could invite Meng Tian for coffee at school. Such a simple reason had actually be the reason for him to live on. It was simple and practical.

    It was not just Yuan Jing, but everyone else in the team also thought that way. Meng Tian had helped maintain their humanity, allowing them to persist and resist the urge to attack others and giving them no choice but to take the bigger risk to finish those weird missions.

    It was just, when would they reach the end?

    Some people gave up because they felt that no one would look for them, or that they would not be able to wait until that moment. And for Meng Tian?

    In actuality, Meng Tian herself did not know if there would be anyone who remembered her. Her father, Earth¡¯s general, was always busy with work. He was rejuvenated with being busy, and only when he himself achieved good results would he remember. Even when she set off with the explorer team, her father had said nothing. Life and death were up to fate, and victory and defeat were up to the heavens. This was a soldier¡¯s callousness and responsibility.

    What about him? She had heard that he had gone to An and he had the world¡¯s most beautiful princess. What about her?

 Chapter 1201 - Advance or Retreat

    <h4>Chapter 1201: Advance or Retreat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The SIG has already entered its most fervent stage. The Saruman Snake battle team and the Soulless battle team would be battling in three days¡¯ time.

    The regr venue had been almost destroyed to bits, and An¡¯s staff were stepping up on repairs. At the same time, the protective energy walls also needed to be repaired. It could only be said that these peoples¡¯ fighting strengths were terrifying.

    The Soulless battle team was calm and collected, and Aragorn was the same as well. The outside world had differing opinions, but they were not of Arbiter¡¯s concerns.

    ¡°Captain, the Van family¡¯s rank has dropped by thirty-eight seats and our support rate has also increased. If we can sessfully clinch the championship, we should be able to hold an invincible position.¡±

    Aragorn nodded his head. There were conflicts externally as well as internally. Aragorn¡¯s Borah family and the Van family had beenpeting for many years. Previously, it had always been to the Van family¡¯s advantage, and it was only in recent years that the Borah family had grown in grandeur. Incidentally, it had been SIG that dealt the Van family a heavy blow.

    The Van brothers were definitely well known figures amongst the younger generation and were very ¡°internationalized¡±. However, they had both seeded and failed as well. Their continuous defeats in internationalpetitions had caused Arbiter, originally an extreme nation, to be incredibly dissatisfied. Such emotions exploded through when the Asura battle team suffered a terrible defeat.

    This was the Borah family¡¯s chance. They had suffered patiently for so many years, waiting for an opportunity for a fatal attack.

    ¡°Captain, I have gathered some intel recently. That guy named Wang Zheng seems to have something going on with Princess Aina. With regards to this, An seems unreliable.¡±

    Aragorn coldlyughed. ¡°Whether it is me, Jondi Lilick, or the people of An, or even that Wang Zheng, we are all just pawns. Kashawen never had ns to marry the Princess off from the start. Can you not see it is clearly based on the Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s performance.¡±

    ¡°Haha, they are not our match. But do we have to expose ourselves in just one battle with Saruman Snake?

    Aragorn was silent for a moment. ¡°In the entire SIG, only this Wang Zheng could be my match, so we cannot be careless. As for Kashawen, not everything will go as she pleases. Word has already spread that if we win, I will propose to Aina. Whether she agrees to it or not, I would still stand to gain. And of course, Wang Zheng has to die.¡±

    The Arbiters would definitely not allow such rumours to spread, and Aragorn was also not blind. If he were to be Princess Aina¡¯s man, all the more Wang Zheng must die. Aragorn did not have the bad habit that Mars and his brother had: treating each other like brothers. This was a world where the strong feed on the weak. He had a greater ambition and he alsocked a woman. Princess Aina was the crown pearl, and she would, of course, suit him.

    Using full force to pressure the Saruman Snake and kill Wang Zheng in front of Aina was how an Arbiter man would prove himself. As for whether Aina liked it or not, he couldn¡¯t care less. Women were meant to be owned and enjoyed.

    The Soulless battle team¡¯s members allughed. This was expected. This was the Arbiters¡¯ methods.

    The Saruman Snake battle team would not be able to block the Soulless battle team at full force, and the next step would be to destroy the people of Antis. Although that battle would be harder, it was not a problem for the Arbiters.

    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, they were also proactively preparing. Saruman Snake did not have much chance of winning, neither did they have a card up their sleeves. Wang Zheng also did not have many advantages. Based on the strength Aragorn had disyed, the odds of Wang Zheng winning were fifty-fifty. It would be even harder to gauge for the other positions.

    At this moment, the Saruman Snake battle team had a special visitor. It was actually Mars.

    After his devastating defeat, Mars had been living a secluded life. Although his body had not fully recovered after treatment, it did not affect his viewing of the following matches. Hisplexion still looked pale; no matter how resolute he was, that defeat had inflicted serious damage on him. However, it seemed that he was still holding on. The Arbiters¡¯ tenacity definitely lived up to their reputation.

    ¡°You¡¯ve witnessed aughable situation.¡± The two had exchanged a few greetings, and it could be that he had felt it in Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze, so Mars calmly said that.

    Wang Zheng slightly shook his head. ¡°It is only in adversity that one¡¯s real depth can be seen.¡±

    Mars bitterly smiled, ¡°A failure is a failure. The Arbiters have always decided a hero based on his results. Luo Fei is definitely strong, I do not feel wronged about losing.¡±

    ¡°You werergely caught off guard. Had you been prepared, he may not have won,¡± Wang Zheng stated. Mars, having been under the limelight, had already been thoroughly researched by people.

    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m here this time to let you know that for the next match, if possible, please give it up,¡± Mars said.

    Wang Zheng was slightly stunned, then heughed. ¡± This is not like you. Why have you be the other party¡¯s mouthpiece? You know that I will definitely win.¡±

    Mars faintly sighed. ¡°From the bottom of my heart, I do hope that you can win, but the possibility is close to zero. Aragorn has already reached Earth-rank level three, and because of Aina, he will definitely kill you during the match, based on his personality. The rules will not be able to protect you.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Why do I feel like you are not here to convince me to give up, but are hoping that I win?¡±

    A hint of smile revealed on Mars¡¯ pale face. ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve seen through me. Then I shall speak openly. I hope that you win. If the Soulless battle team sessfully enters the finals, our family¡¯s situation will be even more difficult. You might be wondering why I, a person from Arbiter, would be colluding with outsiders though.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not speak. This was also what he was wondering about as it was not the typical stance of people from Arbiter.

    ¡°Arbiter internally is not as peaceful as it seems. Our Van family took initiative to strengthen our attitude towards global cooperation, to cooperate more with the Milky Way Alliance, while the Borah family advocated strongly for aggressive political strategies, having mobilized battles for greater benefits to contend against An. Our loss here has shaken our family¡¯s position. If Aragorn continues forth, Arbiter will be likely be under the Borah family¡¯s political influence,¡± Mars said.

    When Mars and his brother came to Elite Academy X, they showed their stance by interacting with other countries, whilst what Aragorn represented was the aggressive extremist idea of a militarist state, upgrading himself by starting battles. It may be just a small area conflict at the start, but if it escted?

    Wang Zheng wrinkled his brows. He could not care for so much, but at least his goal and Mars¡¯ were the same.

    ¡°What I mentioned at the start was not just some hearsay. I have witnessed your capabilities, but with Aragorn, I¡¯m afraid that you will be evenly matched. His physical techniques may not be as good as yours, but his Ability X is above yours by a level. Most importantly, this time round, the Soulless battle team will be bringing in four Earth-rank warriors.¡±

    When Mars finished his words, Wang Zheng waspletely stunned.

    ¡°It is not just the Soulless battle team, the Sword Shield Rose battle team as well. Actually, it was just a vying game between An and Arbiter from the start.¡±

    Marsughed bitterly. It was a pity that he could not represent Arbiter, and could only be this battle¡¯s supporting role. This meant that within Arbiter, the Borah faction had already gained the upper hand. From Mars¡¯ view, this would drag Arbiter into a spiral of war. There was no wrong in chasing after great ambitions, but war was not something that every country could stand, especially since such extremist thoughts could bring about world wars. Of course, from a smaller perspective, when the Borah family took control, they would either concede or be cleaned off, with thetter having a greater possibility. At the very least, they would not be a radical group anymore.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s brows tightened. This was not good news. He had expected for the opponent to have one or two Earth-rank warriors. If that were the case, the current Saruman Snake battle team would have the capabilities to contend against them, but he never expected that they would be all Earth-rank warriors. Thispletely messed up their pre-match deployment n.

    Wang Zheng nced at Mars, but Mars stood up. ¡°Wang Zheng, if you can battle, do battle. If not, please take retreat into consideration.¡±

 Chapter 1202 - Unexpected Popularity

    <h4>Chapter 1202: Unexpected Poprity</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the reason why Mars hade. Wang Zheng felt that he was not there to help, but rather to create more worries. He did not provide any solid information. However, Wang Zheng also did not expect much. Even if Mars had any information, he would not give it out. At least he would not be called caught off guard by Aragorn¡¯s attacks.

    Five Earth-rank warriors. From the current lineup of Saruman Snake, it was really difficult. The SIG seemed like an exchange amongst the colleges, but in actual fact, it was apetition between the countries. While making the SIG a big event, An had also made full preparations to be ready for thepetition.

    Three days of rest was meaningless for the two teams. Three days was insufficient for them to polish their skills.

    There was a special SIG report on the Sk at this moment. Si Jiali, the President of the An Royal College student council, had conducted an interview with Aragorn..

    Si Jiali had actually been conducting interviews with several teams throughout thepetition. Scarlet only initially wanted to let everyone know more about the weaker teams through these interviews. After all, such opportunities were hard toe by, and it was a good thing to have an additional avenue for everyone to know them. However, she did not expect the interviews to generate such unexpected attention. Even the teams from the smaller nations had been showcased. Even though they had lost, they were finally able to show off their individuality. Furthermore, as everyone had their own preferences, they were able to have their own fans. At the same time, they had also made a name for their schools.

    However, as the attention slowly increased, many people wanted to know more about the stronger teams, especially those in the top eight of the SIG.

    Some people may not have thought much about the top eight and believed that only the champion deserved the attention. However, this was not the truth. The current top eight were already the hottest talking point amongst the military schools and even theprehensive schools. Of course, they had treated this as a sportspetition. As such, their enthusiasms were number one. Even the quadrennial Pan Milky Way Alliance University beauty pageant could only be ranked second.

    Si Jiali felt a great sense of achievement too as not everyone could have conducted such interviews. The interviewer had to have substantial abilities and reputation. Others had tried but were all basically rejected. However, Si Jiali was different; she was the president of the student council of the An Royal College. She was not just an ordinary enthusiast. To many of the teams being interviewed, this represented An¡¯s attitude, so it was an honour as well. If they had no special characteristic, why would anyone conduct an interview?

    Besides, Si Jiali¡¯s original intention was good, so she was supported by many of the teams.

    At present, she had already worked with thirty-two teams. Of course, many teams had already been eliminated. However, the focus to this series of SIG interviews was not the oue of thepetition, but rather the personal abilities, sharing their growth journey, and experiences. It was also about the event¡¯s highlights, and showcasing the essence. As such, everyone was the main lead.

    Being popr was only natural. With poprity and the umtion of fans, the interviews would be hot topics. Apparently, even the attending military personnel at the meeting were very interested. This was because the interviews contained the personal views and evaluations of the yers. It also included the yers¡¯ predictions of the winner of this SIG.

    The point of view and the insights of the yers were obviously unique. Furthermore, the majority of the students also wanted to know the thoughts of these people.

    For example, the captain of the Norton Star Formation battle team, Zhang Zhun.

    ¡°I think Saruman Snake will be champion in this SIG. I know a lot of people think it would be the Sword Shield Rose battle team or the Soulless battle team. But I believe Wang Zheng will lead the Saruman Snake to victory!¡± Zhang Zhun was seen waving his fists on the big screen.

    Si Jiali smiled slightly. Willingness to ept the interview and willingness to speak their minds were two different matters. Honestly speaking, President Si Jiali¡¯s goddess aura was incredible, and she was very good at chatting and uncovering the inner thoughts of the yers.

    ¡°Captain Zhang Zhun, can I ask why you are such an admirer of Wang Zheng? From your words, I get the feeling that you idolize him a great deal. I wonder if my description is appropriate?¡± asked Si Jiali.

    ¡°No, not idolize; it¡¯s absolutely idolized. Go, Wang Zheng, go!¡±

    Zhang Zhun roared at the monitor.

    ¡°We are now talking to Captain Malolo of the Versailles Empire. Which team do you think will win thepetition? And who do you think is the best in this SIG?¡±

    Malolo of the Versailles Empire was undoubtedly a top yer, and a regr soldier. Unfortunately, the Versailles Empire was not strong enough. Of course, the crucial fact was that the opponents were very strong too.

    Malolo¡¯s expression was still rather rxed. ¡°From the overall strengths and current situation, I would predict the Sword Shield Rose battle team to win the championship.¡±

    Si Jiali smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you. I will convey the message. Let¡¯s hope the Sword Shield Rose battle team can really do it.¡±

    ¡°However, in my opinion, Wang Zheng is the yer in this SIG to look out for. Even if he is not a top-ss yer now, he will definitely be the best of the younger generation within the next five years.¡±

    Si Jiali was taken aback. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to have faced Wang Zheng before. Why would you think so?¡±

    Malolo smiled slightly. ¡°Ad from Earth who had just passed twenty leading a bunch of misfits, excuse the French, and yet managed to advance to the quarterfinals. After this SIG, he is very likely to be one of the youngest warriors to be named in the top one hundred of the X battle standings. Who should I favour, if not him?¡±

    Si Jiali had interviewed quite a number of people, and she was surprised to find out that while many believed that the Sword Shield Rose battle team would win the championship, the MVP for this year¡¯s SIG should be awarded to Wang Zheng, even if he would be eliminated in the semifinals.

    The best writer was as hard to determine as the second best fighter. Wang Zheng was highly favoured by most people, regardless of whether they were the twenty-somethings or the mature thirty-something warriors.

    ¡°I predict that the Sea Queen battle team will be crowned champion. If the Anteans were not hiding, they would represent the strongest fighting power in the Milky Way Alliance. As for MVP, I think it should go to Wang Zheng,¡± said Kyle, captain of the Fiery Bear battle team.

    ¡°Captain Kyle, do you believe this because he is young?¡± asked Si Jiali strangely. She realised that as a representative of An, Lin Feng did not have many supporters. Some even thought that even though Lin Feng might be stronger now, Wang Zheng would eventually surpass him. This was because even though Wang Zheng was the youngest among the Earth-rank warriors, he was highly skilled.

    Kyle smiled. ¡°It is not so. It¡¯s not important if he¡¯s twenty-something, or needs another five or six years. In terms ofbat skills and Ability X, Wang Zheng is very well bnced. Of course, a few people in this SIG can achieve this too, and this is so pressuring us too. However, no one has as much spirit as Wang Zheng. If you watched the qualifier rounds, you would know. His ability to withstand stress is the strongest I have ever seen.¡±

    The interviews were shown one after another. It was useless to blow your own trumpet. True strength came from gaining recognition from your opponents. Most people would discuss their own teams, but if they were to mention another team, it would be Wang Zheng first, followed by Lin Feng.

    Si Jiali knew about Wang Zheng. Although she could not say she had a full understanding, he was not unfamiliar. Furthermore, she had also once admired him, maybe even liked him as girl would like a boy. Except that she did not think that Wang Zheng stood any chance. In terms of personal strengths, Lin Feng was more well-rounded, more mature, and more powerful.

    But for some reason, everyone seemed to favour Wang Zheng. Maybe it was because of the appearance of being ¡°weaker¡±. After all, An was just too powerful. It was natural for them to wish in their hearts that An could be suppressed.

 Chapter 1203 - The Battle for MVP

    <h4>Chapter 1203: The Battle for MVP</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Following thements of the heavyweights, mainly because of Scarlet¡¯s image and reputation, this student president of the Royal College became popr instantly. Many had left messages wanting to know the thoughts of the heavyweights regarding this SIG. Since their reputations and perspectives were different, their analysis would definitely carry more weight.

    Si Jiali was also refining, even targeting the generals. After all, they were the true professionals, havinge across many top yers in the military services. However, most generals were not willing to ept this sort of interview. Obviously, they did not need this kind of exposure. Furthermore, their statuses were different from that of the students. The students could say whatever they liked. They had to be mindful of many things. They would not ept this type of unofficial interview.

    Si Jiali had expected this. However, there were always surprises, and it was from a real heavyweight, General Bolet from Mansuo.

    General Bolet was a true expert in military affairs. This meant that he was not a ¡°politician,¡± but one who truly understood military matters. He was very influential in both Mansuo and within the Milky Way Alliance. His stunning remarks could be heard from time to time at the military reforms in the Milky Way Alliance. Furthermore, he was also known to be blunt and direct.

    Under normal circumstances, this was bound to offend many people. However, this had be his style, especially since he also criticized his own people. This had instead be a special case. He would discuss whatever others were afraid to discuss. Si Jiali was rather excited. Once the trailer was released, it attracted a lot of attention. Information about General Bolet was uncovered and revealed. He was the leader in the reforms of the Mansuo military, and was enjoying a very high status. Furthermore, his characteristic was that he had no ¡°individualism¡± concept. Strengthening Manalouso was only natural. However, he chose to be in the Milky Way Alliance and to see from the point of view of the humans. Only through this method could he exert international influence.

    Bolet gave very rigorous reviews of the sixteen teams, including the Manalosuo team from his home country. When giving his reviews, his analysis of the strengths and weaknesses of all the battle teams were not made from Mansuo¡¯s perspectives, but rather from the humans¡¯ perspectives. To be able to rise through the ranks to be a general, they would definitely each have to possess their distinguishing characteristics. In fact, Bolet was the leader in research. His reviews were both in-depth yet simple, and very authentic. Even Si Jiali listened with relish.

    ¡°Thank you, General Bolet. After your analysis, I feel that I have a clear understanding about the thoughts and future developments of the mecha. However, we still have a rather childish question. Who do you think will win the next match, which is also the big match of the semifinals, Saruman Snake or Sword Shield Rose? Also, who do you think will be the MVP of this SIG?¡± asked Si Jiali. In fact, one did not have to watch. The number of questions asked in the live broadcast of this interview had reached an amazing level. The on demand viewership had exceeded one hundred million. It was obvious that many people were watching.

    Bolet was silent for a while. ¡°ording to the current data, Saruman Snake has three Earth-rank warriors. Wang Zheng is a little more mature and possesses Earth-rank two power. The other two are level one. It is somewhat a pity that Snow Li is a sniper. The current team battle arena does not give a sniper the opportunity to perform. In a battle between Earth-rank warriors, non-Earth-rank warriors basically have no opportunity to perform.¡±

    ¡°So, what you are saying is that the Warrior Soul battle team led by Aragon is going to win? From the recent surveys, the support rate for the Warrior Soul battle team is as high as seventy-eight percent,¡± said Si Jiali.

    ¡°If there are no surprises, the Warrior Soul battle team will mobilize five Earth-rank warriors in this SIG. Aragon apart, the other four have attained Earth-rank level as well.¡±

    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that the rumors are true?¡± asked Si Jiali.

    Bolet smiled nonchntly. ¡°I do not believe that the top teams from An and Arbiter have not made any preparations for these battles. As far as the current Milky Way Alliance, only An and Arbiter can do this. In the grooming of the younger generation of leaders, these two countries are indeed in the forefront. There¡¯s no need to be jealous. This is only natural. Since they are already in the semifinals, there is no need to hide anymore.¡±

    Si Jiali was not surprised that An was named. Just like Bolet had said, they could no longer hide whether they were Earth-rank or not. Ability X was the main focus during the individual battle. However, being Earth-rank was critical in team battles. Non-Earth-rank warriors could not participate at all, and it could even endanger their lives. Even worse, they could be a hindrance to the team. This was Saruman Snake¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Bolet did not reply directly. Instead, he asked Si Jiali, ¡°If you were the Warrior Soul battle team, what would you do?¡±

    Si Jiali did not hesitate. ¡°That¡¯s easy. Let Wang Zheng win one round, then take any win and force a team battle. However, if Aragon can triumph against Wang Zheng, then they could win with a sweeping three-nil score. This would be rtively safer. The first match is of vital importance. It¡¯s anybody¡¯s guess if Wang Zheng will gamble on the first match.¡±

    Bolet nodded. Her thoughts were very clear. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s dilemma. If he were to gamble on the first match and Aragon did note on, then the team battle would be the decider. However, if Wang Zheng did not start first, and the Warrior Soul battle team took the first win, then they would be forced into a passive situation. Aragon would definitely attack Wang Zheng. The Warrior Soul battle team had the capabilities to take three consecutive straight wins.

    ¡°Your thoughts are quite good. Judging from the overall strengths, the Warrior Soul battle team definitely has the advantage. But I think that Saruman Snake will win,¡± said Bolet with a smile.

    Si Jiali was totally shocked. The livements on the message board exploded instantly.

    What the hell was this?

    After the tactical analysis, Bolet¡¯s analysis was indeed urate. Yet, in a sudden turn of events, he was telling everyone that he thought that Saruman Snake would win. This was so contradictory. It would not have been a big deal for the average person, but this was Bolet.

    ¡°General Bolet, did we hear you wrongly?¡±

    Bolet smiled slightly. ¡°No, you heard me right. The Warrior Soul battle team does have an advantage in terms of their overall strength, but I personally think that Saruman Snake is better.¡±

    ¡°It can¡¯t be because of Wang Zheng, right?¡± asked Si Jiali dully. This adorable expression had endeared a lot of people.

    Many thought that Bolet would not give a direct answer. Surprisingly, Bolet nodded. ¡°If I were to judge the MVP, I would vote for Wang Zheng. Winning the championship will indeed be very difficult, but I believe that the Warrior Soul battle team cannot stop him.¡±

    Si Jiali did not know what to say. This was an unreasonable subjective superstition.

    Bolet was really not superstitious, and did not believe in being superstitious. He had witnessed Wang Zheng¡¯s growth. From IG, Wang Zheng had created miracle after miracle. He had always thought that Jondi Lilick¡¯s Death Vine was a deadly Ability X. The Wood attribute was the mostplex and most profound branch of the Five Elements. The Death Vine was supposed to be invincible, yet Wang Zheng had broken through it with ease. He believed that Wang Zheng had yet to reveal his full power. However, one certainty was that the Warrior Soul battle team would definitely inflict serious injury upon Saruman Snake, although they might not be able to im victory over them.

    In fact, to Wang Zheng, his individual leadership abilities were already very strong, but he wascking in luck. The Sr System was too weak. The people around him were basically still the same people back in the IG. Even if he was at Elite Academy X, it would still be the same. No one would follow a human from Earth.

 Chapter 1204 - To Charge Bravely!

    <h4>Chapter 1204: To Charge Bravely!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Looking at theposition of Saruman Snake: a lunar man, a Mars man, and a Tita man. The only addition was a person from the Hail Cloud Alliance who was lucky to be in Earth-rank one. The entire team was very united and highly synergized, but it was too fragile. As the saying goes, ¡°If you have no hand, you can¡¯t make a fist¡±, so they would not be able to achieve much.

    Just like what happened in IG years ago, by the time they faced the Arbiters after battling with Antis, they were already like an arrow at the end of its flight ¨C spent force.

    Like fatal reincarnation, they were assigned to the same group as Antis again. Even if they could beat Soulless, they would not be able to beat the Sea Queen battle team. Furthermore, there was still the Sword Shield Rose battle team waiting

    Looking at Sword Shield Rose¡¯s opponent, it was like winning without having to fight. In fact, Bolet would not associate the champion as heroes. However, this was an era where results mattered the most, and political views were valued higher than individual heroism.

    As a military man, he had heroismplex. It was a pity that it had been annihted along with the long river of time. So, he hoped Wang Zheng could fight any battle that came his way.

    As for Saruman Snake defeating the Golden Wheel battle team, he could pretend to the outside world that he was a little pent up. But in actual fact, he was not at all. He admired Wang Zheng more than Jondi Lilick. He had watched him grow gradually. How he wished that Wang Zheng was from Mansuo.

    After another round of interview, Si Jiali gained another Wang Zheng supporter. Wang Zheng had indeed performed extremely well. However, because of his team, just before being annihted in the glories of An, Arbiter, and Antis, the attitudes of the participants once again brought attention back to him.

    But was this a good thing?

    Honestly, Si Jiali did not think so. It was a feeling of being roasted on the fire.

    To quote a saying, was this a pre-match humiliation?

    This sort of attention waspletely useless. Once defeated, he would be thoroughly embarrassed.

    Bolet¡¯s ¡°self-contradictory¡± interview instantly pushed the battle between the Soulless battle team and the Saruman Snake battle team to the peak. These were remarks by a rare expert supporting a weaker team, and the reasons were also rather objective.

    As for the two battling teams, what others believed was inconsequential. Only the situation wasid out here.

    Wang Zheng had thought long and hard for the past two days about Saruman Snake¡¯sst meeting before the battle. There was no need to consider what was toe. Everything was over if they could not advance through this round.

    For Achilles and the rest, the results were not that important. Honestly, what was the significance of the SIG for Saruman Snake?

    It was just a stage to showcase their talents. They represented Elite Academy X. What was Elite Academy X?

    Was it their own country?

    Not at all. There was nock of honour. However, having reached this stage, their sense of honour had not been as strong as imagined. Of course, each contestant represented their own country, but there was still a difference from being in the national team.

    Regardless of whether it was a member of the Sr System, or a member of the Hail Cloud Alliance, or a Titan, having reached the quarterfinals was more than enough. What needed to be showcased had already been showcased. To beat Arbiter?

    That would mean risking it all!

    Even then, it might still not be a victory.

    There was no retreating for Wang Zheng, and that was clear. As a man, he could not use mere words to prove his worth. He did not have the same resources as Kashawen, so he had to fight. If he were to lose this time, he would never be able to hold his head high up in front of Kashawen. Besides, he knew that Kashawen would not give him a chance. He had to win so that Kashawen could have no excuses.

    For thest meeting before the battle, Wang Zhang did not seek out anyone else except Zhang Shan, Mu Zhen, Achilles, Lie Xin, and Snow Li.

    He was silent for quite a long time. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on him.

    ¡°The overall strength of the Soulless battle team is stronger than ours. If we go into the team battle, basically... it will mean a defeat,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    The coordinatedbat of the Earth-rank warriors was frightening. Wang Zheng had never witnessed it. But he knew that with his current situation, he would not be able to withstand it. He was not a god. Aragorn alone was difficult enough. The Saruman Snake had resources that they could be proud of. They were very united and their coordination were very good. However,pared to the Earth-rank coordinatedbat, that was apletely different level.

    No one said a word. They were all looking at Wang Zheng.

    ¡°There is only one way, and that is to win all the individual battles,¡± said Wang Zheng. These words were only spoken in the internal circle. If these words were to get out, many people wouldugh their heads off.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s analysis was correct on one count: the Soulless battle team could ce their bets on team battle, but Saruman Snake could not. This was Mars¡¯ real motive. He did not want to say that the Soulless was strong, but to let Wang Zheng know that the coordination of the Earth-rank warriors involved mental synchronization. This was not something Saruman Snake could stand against at the moment. Their only chance was the individual battles.

    The only way to win was to take a higher risk.

    No one, including Zhang Shan, spoke. They merely stared at Wang Zheng

    Wang Zheng stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m qualified, but I hope everyone can help me take two wins.¡±

    The room was still filled with silence. The importance of two wins at this moment was not something that they could easily agree to. It was more than just words and empty promises. Everyone knew the weight of Wang Zheng¡¯s words. If they were to lose a battle, Wang Zheng would have no other choice. He would never give up. He wouldn¡¯t push the responsibility to Aina. This was the pride of a man. He would fight to the death.

    No one spoke not because they were timid, but because none of them had the confidence. Who dared to say that they could definitely win against a member of the Soulless battle team?

    Achilles, Snow Li, Zhang Shan, Mu Zhen, and Lie Xin were all indeed strong fighters. However, having been through so much already, and with their strength growing, they were also very aware of how big the world was. They were no longer frogs in the well. It was unthinkable to beat the Soulless battle team in fell swoop.

    Achilles stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll take the first battle. I can take the first win.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. They obviously understood the importance of his words. Achilles was not one who would make a promise easily. If he did, he would definitely keep his promise.

    ¡°But Wang Zheng, Saruman Snake doesn¡¯t belong to you alone. You¡¯re not the only one who wants to win. A mere quarter finals appearance is not enough for me. I came to win the championship!¡±

    Achilles strode proudly forward after finishing those words. The pride of the Sun God. It was as if the proud Achilles of five years ago had returned.

    Lie Xin did not speak, not because she did not want, but because she was not confident. Even if she fought with her life, she still had no confidence. Achilles was just being stubborn. For a long time, the few ¡°orphans¡± of the Sr System had been travelling around, depending on each other and battling together. They had long be best of friends. They had been battling for Saruman Snake, for their dreams.

    Mu Zhen longed to battle. He even craved for such battles. Except he knew that his brother inbat wanted the victory. This was no ordinary battle. Mu Zhen had no confidence. The human Earth-rank warriors were too frightening. The Arbiters was the best of the best. Rumours were a kind of illusion, a sin.

    Snow Li had no confidence. She was a Earth-rank warrior, but she had no confidence to win a one on one battle with Arbiter. Not even in the least. This was not something that she could achieve by simply going all out for it.

    At this very moment, Zhang Shan let out a few dry coughs. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°After waiting for so long, it¡¯s finally time for Big Brother to demonstrate my skills. I¡¯ll take the second match!¡±

    The room was still silent. Zhang Shan could not pretend any longer. ¡°What the hell! Why do all of you look down on me now that I am finally plucking up the courage to volunteer? Although I¡¯m not Earth-rank, my new moves are still rather amazing.¡±

    Lie Xin shook her head slightly. ¡°I wanted to take the battle, but I¡¯m not as good as Zhang Shan. This may be a better choice.¡±

    Everyone was stunned....

 Chapter 1205 - A Fierce Competition

    Chapter 1205: A Fierce Competition

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Snow Li nodded her head. ¡°That¡¯s an actual fact. We can only count on Zhang Shan to fight it out!¡±

    Zhang Shan was stunned too. He never expected Lie Xin to utter such words. Even though he hade this far, he had endured the scorn of many, including Lie Xin. They had different starting points. Lie Xin had always been one of the best in the Sr System, and still was. But now, at this very moment, Lie Xin had actually admitted that she was no better than himself. It was indeed something he could never have dreamt of.

    ¡°Stop looking! Stop bragging! If you win, Big Sister here will buy you a drink. If you lose, then get lost!¡±

    ¡°Haha! I¡¯m definitely getting that drink! Wang Zheng, give me something more practical. This challenge of mine is really very tough.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll buy you drinks?¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°What?! You¡¯re not even a beauty. Who the hell would want to drink with you?! I¡¯ll have to seriously think about what to get from you. This is a tough one. Once I have an idea, I¡¯ll let you know. Be prepared. It¡¯s going to be tough!¡± bellowed Zhang Shan loudly, as if victory was already in hand.

    There were no battle tactics to consider. The difference in strengths for the team battle between the two teams were very huge. They could only gun for it in the individual battles.

    When the meeting was over, Zhang Shan stood in front of the window in the room. The list of the four members of the Arbiter team shed across his mind, and it disappeared just as quickly. There was no smile, no confidence. Someone had to step up at a time like this. They had always relied too much on Wang Zheng. This fellow had only two shoulders, and a head too. He had always shouldered all the responsibilities. Zhang Shan had always hoped that one day he could share some of those responsibilities as well. Even if it was only for this one match.

    The night was beautiful. He wondered if he would still be able to see it after tomorrow...

    The next day, the arena of the Knights of Lights was fully packed. The anticipation was no second fiddle to the first battle between An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team and Sea Queen. This could be because of the coverage by Si Jiali before the battle, making this battle even more anticipated.

    Furthermore, due to her immensely popr SIG interviews column before the battle, the eventmittee had specially invited Si Jiali to be a specialmentator. At the same time, they had also specially invited a partner for her. A heavyweight personality, the captain of Manalosa¡¯s Golden Wheel battle team, Jondi Lilick.

    Even though they had been eliminated by Saruman Snake, Jondi Lilick was still a top yer in this SIG. It would not be a problem for him to be voted as one of the top ten yers in the tournament. Following the announcement on the big screens, Jondi Lilick¡¯s entrance was followed by loud cheers and apuse. Regardless of his victory or defeat, he had gotten the approval from everyone.

    Although the result was important, everyone had their own thoughts and judgments. Jondi Lilick was truly strong.

    A professional, apanied by a sensual Si Jiali, a perfect match of good looks added more liveliness to the SIG. In addition, while conducting SIG interviews, Si Jiali came fully prepared with all the information of all the teams. The chairman of the An Royal College student council was also very good.

    ¡°Captain Jondi. I¡¯m very happy to co-host the main event of the semi-finals with you. I¡¯m an amateur. Please feel free to correct me if I¡¯m wrong,¡± said Si Jialiughingly.

    ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Si Jiali. Wouldn¡¯t I be hunted if I were to correct the chairman of the An Royal College student council?¡± said Jondi Lilick with augh. He was rxed and his stage presence was also very good. He could even take the jokes.

    He had already got over from his defeat after so many days. In actual fact, there was nothing he should be obsessed about. It was a simple case of him not being as skillful as his opponent. From battle tactics to the actual battle, he had done his best. There was nothing toin about. If he wanted to regain his honour, he would have to continue to hone his skills after the tournament.

    Si Jialiughed too. ¡°It¡¯s the debugging of the mecha, and the introductions of the members of both teams who will be taking part in the battle. Everyone should be very familiar with them by now. We don¡¯t need to repeat the introductions. As an opponent of Saruman Snake, what are your thoughts about this battle, Captain Jondi? I¡¯m sure a lot of people would like to know that.¡±

    Since he had agreed to be the host, Jondi Lilick was obviously mentally prepared that he would be pped in the face with such a question.

    ¡°From their overall strengths, I¡¯m personally more optimistic about the Soulless team. The coordination between Earth-rank warriors is formidable. I¡¯ve seen a military cover of this. Thebination of five Earth-rank warriors can defeat an entire regiment of a regr army. The scene was really spectacr.¡±

    As soon as he spoke, Jondi Lilick showed his worldliness. Not everyone possessed this sort of experience. ¡°However, as far as individual strengths are concerned, it¡¯s a forty-sixty chance between Wang Zheng and Aragorn. But we don¡¯t know if we will be able to witness such an exciting individual battle.¡±

    From Arbiter¡¯s point of view, they would definitely win if they forced a team battle. Tactically speaking, there was no need for Aragorn to battle it out with Wang Zheng, thereby creating more variables. This was an actual battle, and they could easily suffer from injuries, thereby affecting the team battle.

    ¡°A sixty-forty chance?¡± asked Si Jiali. This was a new concept.

    Jondi Lilick smiled. ¡°Allow me to rify. I have no personal preferences in this battle. As the SIG progressed, many amazing Ability Xs have appeared. However, up until now, from the minor five elements to the major five elements, the strongest yet isthe wood element. The ability of life systems are hard to defend against. Just like the devouring abilities of Lear and Luo Fei, and my Death Vines. My Death Vines could not be controlled by any Ability X, based on the devouring of mental strength and vitality. Simply put, it is undying. The five elements are powerless. It would still be impossible to destroy it even for an Earth-rank level three. Personally, up till now, I still have no idea how Wang Zheng could have managed to crack the secret behind it.¡±

    A heated discussion spread amongst the audience. Jondi Lilick was showing off somewhat, but it was also a truth. His Death Vines had been listed as one of the undefeatable Ability Xs. In this SIG, the wood element warriors had shone brightly, disying extremely powerfulbat power. The lethal moves were especially difficult to defend against.

    ¡°Oh! You mean Wang Zheng is hiding his true strength. But then why are you still more optimistic about Aragorn?¡± Si Jiali was even more intrigued, and so were the others.

    ¡°Very simple. ording to the X power list, Aragorn, who is at rank eighty-six, is now the youngest record holder of the X100. Everyone knows the X power list, and this is a wonderful battle list. There aren¡¯t many people who are high on the list based solely on their wins. It requires abination of event assessments, such as personal strength, survivability, and so on. Those who make it to this top one hundred list are monsters. What¡¯s more, those who are on the list and are still under the age of twenty-five are freaks among the monsters. This battle list has, to arge degree, eliminated idental factors. Thus, even though Wang Zheng¡¯s performance has been highly against all odds, I still think that Aragorn is better. Without a doubt, this will be a fierce battle between two of the best. I¡¯m truly honoured to be able to witness this!¡±

    Jondi Lilick said with a smile. Frankly, not only could the captain of the Golden Wheel battle team fight, his personal charisma was also very strong. Some people might be good warriors, but they might not be good leaders, especially in situations like this that required thinking on your feet.

    Jondi Lilick was quick to takemand of the momentum, disying his abilities and at the same time aplishing his tasks. People would remember the battles as well as him.

 Chapter 1206 - Battle of the Vanguards

    <h4>Chapter 1206: Battle of the Vanguards</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°It¡¯s starting. It¡¯s starting. Man! Why am I so nervous?¡± Right now, everyone at Ares College was waiting for the start of the battle. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu were definitely thementators for this battle.

    The match also used holographic images. For Ares College, this day was really important. Two people in the Saruman Snake team were from Ares College, even though they are representing Elite Academy X this time. It was enough as long as Ares College¡¯s name was mentioned when they were introduced.

    The most important thing was that Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan had be the mental pirs of Ares College. Of course, the difference in the average strength of the school could not be caught up at once, but the power of the exemr was endless. Everyone was no longer willing tog behind and were unwilling to be obscured. In the recent years, Ares College had been improving quietly. Everyone regarded Wang Zheng as an idol. Even Wang Zheng himself did not know what kind of change and confidence he would bring to this century-old school with his every improvement.

    Before the battle, everyone in the college had done a thorough analysis of the opponents. In previous tactical sses, most were just going through the motions. However, this was different. Everyone was racking their brains to look for the weaknesses of the opponents. But it was of little use. The Soulless battle team was simply too powerful. From Aragorn¡¯s performance, it seemed that it would be a close battle with Wang Zheng. Of course, everyone thought that as the Greatest King, Wang Zheng could beat Aragorn. But it would be ridiculous to think that there would be no damage done.

    So, for the Saruman Snake to win, one of the members of the team would have to step up and force the battle into a team battle. This would give Wang Zheng a chance to take out his opponents in one strike. As for the battles that were toe, there was no need to consider them now.

    The entire academy was shrouded in a tense atmosphere. For everyone, as long as they were already in the semi-finals, they were already winners. As for the battles that were toe, they need not pursue them so obsessively. The differences in strengths were obvious. But this was still a battle that they could try to win.

    On the other hand, at An¡¯s home ground, Si Jiali and Jondi Lilick were talking andughing. As the president of the Royal College student council, her ability to muster the atmosphere was never doubted. Through the creation of excitement of small things, everyone was looking forward to the start of this battle.

    Below the stage, Lin Feng and the rest were already in the arena. The entire team of both the Sword Shield Rose battle team and the Dynasty battle team had taken the best seats in the house. Even the important political figures did not receive such treatment. This was a respect and honour given to them because they were the yers in the semi-finals.

    The Dynasty battle team was really famous. But those who liked Wang Zheng had all their focus on Saruman Snake. However, Lear was also leading a team with key members from Earth. Furthermore, he and Luo Fei were the deciding factors for their victory. This was significant. Of course, if there was a w, it would be that the Zero Degrees battle team was not a really strong team. Nheless, Lear had still led the Dynasty battle team into the semi-finals.

    Lear was feeling very rxed. He had not felt so rxed in a long time. It was a rare opportunity for him to enjoy watching Wang Zheng¡¯s troubled and wretched look. The feeling of taking the lead first was definitely different. To have achieved such an oue was all in Lear¡¯s n. He was not harsh on himself. This was a reasonable setup. The next step was to see how he could make his victory even bigger.

    Just like back on Earth, or even the Sr System, the Chronos family used the power of the media that they were controlling and greatly advocated Lear¡¯s achievements, and they were rather sessful at it. However, the only thing that stood in the way was Wang Zheng. A great man cannot brook a rival. Afterall, he was the Greatest King. If Wang Zheng could not advance to the semi-finals, then the situation would change. Reasons could be found, but how many people would notice the details. It would not take a long time for people to only remember the result of this SIG. Lear would be the only person from the Sr System to be in the semi-finals.

    This would be enough. They would not be staying in the college for much longer, and it was impossible to have such opportunity for exposure again.

    This was fate. Maybe he had won countless times in the beginning, but this was Lear¡¯s chance to turn the tables.

    He had not had such feelings in a long time. He knew the Harbinger battle team well too. Although they were strong, they were not as strong as his Dynasty team. Lear had never underestimated the power of the Sacred Religion. However, he would never believe that the Harbinger battle team would be able to defeat Sea Queen.

    Double advancement and double harvest. It was natural that Lear was full of pride for himself

    Luo Fei was not there. That fatso was still stuck in a can, recuperating. There was no need for Lear to hide anything. He needed to prepare well for the next battle. Different battle grounds required different battle strategies. There were also many ways to showcase himself. Although Lin Feng was very strong, he had his ws.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, both teams are done with their debugging. Now let¡¯s wee the third match of the semi-finals. The Saruman Snake battle team versus the Soulless battle team ¨C vanguard battle!¡± Si Jiali¡¯s crisp and loud voice sounded throughout the arena. In an instant, the arena was filled with deafening cheers from the audience.

    All the warriors were in at the moment. Instantly, they were also enchanted by the fanatical atmosphere. No one could resist it. After all the years of training, who would not desire such a stage? A battle just like this.

    But such high standards would always belong to the select few.

    Battle of the vanguards.

    ¡°Both teams have already sent on their members for the vanguard battle. Representing the Soulless battle team is their vice-captain, Menlo!¡±

    Inside the cockpit, Menlo was emotionless. Instantly, the big screen zoomed in on him, focusing on the cold look in his eyes. The chill of Arbiter. Invincible. They were soldiers who lived to battle!

    In fact, this was a very good angle as it perfectly showed off Menlo¡¯s characteristics. It instantly ignited the fiery passion for real tough guys. In addition, the same frenzy could also be seen in Arbiter. As a result of the defeats of the Asura battle team and the Steel battle team, Arbiter was embarrassed. They needed a battle of some weight to prove themselves, to defend their honour.

    Saruman Snake was such an opponent.

    ¡°The vanguard for the Saruman Snake battle team ¨C Achilles from the Moon!¡±

    Roar... Roar~~

    In the yers¡¯ area, there were frenzied roars from the teams from the Sr System. The defeats at the qualifiers were indeed a huge blow to them. However, they were here because they were following the footsteps of their seniors. That was their mental support.

    At the Moon, all the military colleges had stopped their sses. They were all waiting for this battle! The first toe on was Achilles. This was an honour for the Moon. From the moment they fell from the Sr System, the pride of the men from the Moon had never diminished. They had always hoped that one day, they could stand on such a glorious arena once again. The moment had finally arrived.

    The influence of Achilles at the Moon schools was undeniable Starting from X Academy till now, the son of the Moon had never faltered.

    At this very moment, the Moon, the Earth, and Mars were finally aligned. They were rooting for the same person.

    However, the expressions of the members of the Saruman Snake battle team were very solemn. The time had finally arrived. All hope hinged on Achilles¡¯ battle. In all honesty, if he were defeated, Saruman Snake would most certainly have to pack up and go home. It was not impossible to try defeating Wang Zheng, but even if he were to sacrifice his life, Saruman Snake would still be halted at the semi-finals. It would be impossible for him to win everything on his own. He needed his brothers inbat now!

    Achilles ¨C Heavenly Dragon Knight Mech!

    Menlo ¨C Frenzy Mech!

 Chapter 1207 - The Strength of One is Equivalent to Ten

    <h4>Chapter 1207: The Strength of One is Equivalent to Ten</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The two mecha walked into the arena. In this arena in An, Menlo was well known to everyone ¨C a terrifying Arbiter warrior. However, beyond An, the students from all the major military colleges were more familiar with Achilles. After all, he was the Greatest King in Saruman Snake. Thus, he had been in the limelight more frequently. From general poprity, the handsome Achilles was more popr than Menlo

    However, everything from the past was meaningless in the battlefield.

    Menlo¡¯s Frenzy mech was carrying a huge alloy battle axe. It was evident that Menlo was very rxed.

    On the other hand, Achilles¡¯ handsome face was unfazed. Needless to say, the importance of this match weighed heavily on him.

    The two mecha moved slowly towards the centre of the arena. The entire arena quietened down suddenly. A stagnated breath slowly proliferated. Maybe it was the expressions of the warriors, or maybe because they felt the importance of this battle. Si Jiali could not help but hold her breath too. From deep within, for some unknown reason, she hoped that Saruman Snake could create a miracle.

    The auras of the two warriors slowly began to proliferate. Achilles adhered to the inheritance of the ancient martial arts. Rigorous and meticulous, and well-trained. He was able to remain calm in whatever situation. Only then would he be able to unleash his power to its full potential.

    The Arbiter seemed calm and collected, unwavering like a mountain. The two auras collided. From the selections of their mecha, it was obvious that it would be an offensive battle for both. It was a battle of the vanguards. It was crossing an unavoidable narrow path, and only the brave would win. Whoever quivered would die, and it would also affect the future battles.

    With the spear in position, the tip was pointed directly at the Frenzy mech. A single hand raising movement was enough to make the imposing manner of the Heavenly Dragon Knight mech even sharper.

    Gun, king of millions of soldiers. It only needed a domineering air.

    Achilles had been familiar with this weapon since he came of age. Instead of saying that it was a weapon, it was more like a part of his body. He had been instilled with this belief since he was young, and it was almost simr to being hypnotized. The Heavenly King was invincible!

    Achilles¡¯ eyes burned with raging war. Heavenly King technique. Charging forward!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Ever the gentleman, Achilles was revealing his wild side now. Following a loud roar, the Heavenly King Dragon Knight mech charged forward at a high speed. The Dragon Spear battle style had started.

    Although the battle axe was ferocious, a single gun ruled the world. To deal with a weapon was to understand the strengths and weaknesses of that weapon, and that was the basic foundation of the Heavenly King family. As the heir, Achilles¡¯bat skills were inferior to no one.

    The Heavenly King Dragon Knight carried a tyrannical power and will and charged towards the Frenzy.

    The gun was about the perfectbination of power and a sort of force to multiply the strength of the attacking force.

    At this moment, the battle axe of the Frenzy mech was also raised instantly and charged towards the Dragon Spear. First contact. It was obvious that the Arbiter had no reason to avoid the battle.

    Everyone¡¯s focus was now on the battle. It had begun!

    Bang .....Boom...

    An earth-shattering noise. Achilles¡¯ face turned pale instantly. He could barely hold on to the Dragon Spear¡¯s tremors. The response of the battle axe was not particrly good, but the attack of the Dragon Spear had been unleashed. But what was with this power?

    Achilles was unable to recover from the huge counterattack. Bang...

    The Frenzy mech had already kicked out. The kick solidly struck the body of the Heavenly King Dragon Knight. The Heavenly King flew twenty meters away as a result of the kick, feeling the full power of the kick.

    The Heavenly King mechid t on the ground and did not get up immediately. The big screens immediately penned into the cockpit. Blood was streaming down from the corner of Achilles¡¯ mouth. This meant that he had not been able to suppress his breath. His body was injured from the shock.

    Everyone thought that even if Arbiter had the advantage, the battle would still be a fierce fight. But the result was... how could the difference be so huge?

    Si Jiali was stunned too. ¡°An exploratory crossfire. Achilles seems to be seriously injured.¡±

    Judging from this expression, Jondi Lilick did not seem to be too shocked. ¡°Just as I said before the battle, other than Wang Zheng, no one else in Saruman Snake is top-notch. The rest of the members can only be considered outstanding. As for Menlo, not many know him, but his Ability X is very normal. He¡¯s a power-type warrior. However, individuals with such Ability Xs rarely attain Earth-rank. Yet he is a rare power-type Earth-rank two warrior. There is nothing special about this ability. But the strength of one is equivalent to ten. This ability is the hardest to deal with.¡±

    It was childish to y tricks when confronted with pure power.

    Truthfully, this type of power-type super warrior was very difficult to deal with. The most effective restraint for this type was the trait type. For instance, Jondi Lilick¡¯s Death Vines were especially effective to deal with this type. However, Achilles¡¯ fancy universal gravitational ability was somewhat ineffective against the power-type.

    The Heavenly King Dragon Knight mech had already stood up. He had wrongly estimated the force of the strike. Even though Achilles knew that his opponent was a power-type, knowing was one thing. He had been cautious during the probing attack, yet he had still underestimated the force and technique of an Earth-rank two power-type warrior.

    To put it bluntly, this type of control was more than sufficient for Menlo to shock Achilles to death.

    Menlo did not disy any joy and contempt. Even if his opponent had been Wang Zheng, he would still battle him. For him, those who possessed unique abilities would be more difficult to deal with. There was nothing stronger than strength when it came to strengthening one¡¯s basicbat power.

    The battle axe struck towards Achilles. Bang...

    The ground cracked. A strong force struck towards Achilles. Subconsciously, the Heavenly King mech took a side step instantly. But a loud explosion sounded. Menlo¡¯s Frenzy mech was already charging towards him at an astonishing speed. Bang, and the Frenzy mech flew towards the dodging Heavenly King Dragon Knight mech.

    This battle axe had a great destructive force!

    Kill! Kill! Kill!

    This word ¡°kill¡± came from Menlo instead of Achilles. It was not really that crisp sound. Instead, it was more like a bass cannon.

    It was totally impossible for the Heavenly King Dragon Knight mech to hide, even if it wanted to. Face the battle head-on?

    Even an amateur could tell that this was suicidal. The so-called techniques were only useful when both parties¡¯ strengths were almost on par. However, Menlo was clearly the overlord here.

    Growling... Shing...

    The Dragon Spear flew out. The gravitational pull instantly activated and the Heavenly King mech was able to avoid a deadly blow from the battle axe.

    Bang... Boom...

    Gravel flew all around, following the loud explosion. The faces of the staff outside the arena turned ck. What the hell?! They had gone without sleep for three days and two nights to fix everything. The battle had only just started and everything was destroyed. Were these a**holes humans? What kind of damaging powers were these?

    The Heavenly King Dragon Knight mech¡¯s energy shield had to be activated. Yet the Frenzy mech and the spine-chilling battle axe appeared among the flying gravel just as the shield was activated.

    Even though there was an energy shield, Menlo was unconcerned. He did not even try any fancy tricks, he merely swung the axe directly. The energy shield was useless; it could not defend against the sheer force that directly shocked the pilot to death.

    This was the battle of Earth-rank warriors. It was not some kids¡¯ mech games.

    Achilles understood this principle as well. Even under passive circumstances, the Heavenly King nheless took a shot.

 Chapter 1208 - An Embarrassed Clown

    <h4>Chapter 1208: An Embarrassed Clown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The spear and axe interlocked.

    Bang... Bang...

    The Heavenly King mech fired a shot from the Dragon Spear. Even at such a critical time, Achilles added a spiral force to his shot. However, it was useless. It only swept the battle axe aside. The Frenzy mechnded on the ground, legs bent, but rose up instantly. A human¡¯s muscles needed a buffer to withstand the force, then erupt. However, to a power-type warrior, this was what the other types of warriors could notpare. Many people had seen an average power-type warrior, but they had never seen an Earth-rank two power-type warrior.

    Bang... Bang...

    A flying kick. Once again, a lethal strike on the Heavenly King Dragon Spear mech.

    Whoosh... Bang...

    This kick sent the Heavenly King Dragon Spear mech flying all the way till it hit the energy shield wall. The energy shield wall vibrated violently. The Heavenly King mech slid down slowly.

    At that moment, Achilles had both his arms in protection. He did not even attempt tounch an attack with his gravitational force. It was like attempting to use a horse to pull a train. It was suicide. Gravitational shield.

    Achilles swallowed the blood that wasing out of his mouth. The Heavenly technique was in continuous motion, trying to calm the churning blood.

    This power was simply incredible.

    Or rather, this strength of one equivalent to ten attacking method was exactly the type to restrain Achilles.

    Of course, restrain was mutual. There was no absolute. The important thing was the level. If the opponent¡¯s level was higher than Achilles¡¯, it would then be a total restrain.

    The camera was now pointed at the members of Saruman Snake. Everyone looked solemn. No one could provide any help now. Although they had expected this battle to be tough, they had not imagined it to be this tough.

    Arbiter had not declined. They should not be underestimated simply because of the failures of Asura and the Iron and Steel College. The Soulless battle team was the real number one battle team. This was the strength to suppress everything.

    Achilles took a deep breath, forcefully suppressing his injuries.

    ¡°It looks like Achilles hasn¡¯t given up yet.¡±

    ¡°If he wants to live, he better surrender. The difference in strength is too great.¡±

    It came from the introduction of the Royal College of Mansuo.

    ¡°This is totally unexpected. This is all there is to the Greatest King of Elite Academy X. Other than Wang Zheng, it seems like the rest are just not top-ss.¡±

    ¡°I think that¡¯s because Arbiter is just too strong. It seems that the Soulless battle team has made a good judgment call on the tactics of the Saruman Snake. Menlo is totally restraining Achilles.¡±

    The twomentators from the Versailles Empire Collegemented hopelessly. It seemed that this was not a fierce battle after all.

    Every college had also made their judgement, and all the big casinos had also adjusted their payouts for the bets. Individual strength would also affect team battles. It was obvious that the winning rate of the Soulless battle team was rising continuously.

    In the battlefield, Achilles still had not given up. The Heavenly King mech was moving. He needed to retrieve his weapon first.

    With a wave of his hand, the gravitational forceunched. The Dragon Spear flew towards the Heavenly King mech. But the cold whistling sound of killing came calling. Bang...

    The battle axe struck and sent the Dragon Spear flying again.

    Menlo carried the battle axe. Just as Captain Aragorn had predicted, Wang Zheng was a very brave man. If he had wanted a team battle, then Achilles would not have been the first one to take to the battlefield. It was obvious that he was not betting on a team battle, but rather, for individual battles to decide the oue. Was he trying to get a three-zero win?

    Menlo thought that this was the greatest joke in the entire world. Did this bunch of useless trash from Saruman Snake really think they could do it?

    He did not doubt Wang Zheng¡¯s power. However, the rest were not capable enough. If this was the case, the Soulless battle team would gift Saruman Snake a three-zero victory.

    However, Saruman Snake would be the one left empty-handed.

    Menlo carried the battle axe, slowly closing in on the Heavenly King mech. ¡°You are not my match. Surrender now! Otherwise, don¡¯t give me any trouble if you dieter.¡±

    Menlo did not mind killing off the loser, it was those annoying rules. There were not many annoying matters in the Arbiter military. However, the generals and managers had reminded him that they had to follow the rules of the outside world. Menlo was no fool either.

    Achilles did not reply, except the Heavenly King mech posed for battle. Menlo frowned. He had done his part and given him fair warning. If his opponent was seeking death, it would not be his fault.

    The Frenzy mech suddenly advanced. The sudden advancement shocked everyone too. The ground cracked. The entire Frenzy mech was like a missile advancing forward. It was even more ferocious than the canon of the Overlord mech. The Heavenly King mech... dodged.

    This head-on confrontation would definitely shatter it into pieces.

    Menlo¡¯s sudden advancement and speed of attack were indeed very strong. However, he did not have any advantage in terms of the speed. Of course, the oppressor had the upper hand. However, each time he got closer, Achilles would use the repulsive force to open up a distance between them. He was still capable of such skill. After all, he was an Earth-rank warrior. He still had this skill. Menlo was not afraid that his opponent would attack him, but he would be speechless if his opponent were to run away.

    If he was so afraid to die, why battle?

    Ran away? Was that useful?

    Moon. Silence. The historic Moonlight Academy was immersed in what felt like the silence of death. Their idol, and the glorious past of the Moon, were they gone forever?

    When confronted with a real shooter, was running the only option?

    Giant banners of the handsome Achilles could be seen throughout the Moonlight Academy. The many different light effects created a glorious, godlike effect. Yet now, Achilles was like a beaten dog, embarrassingly escaping.

    ¡°It seems that the difference in strength has forced Achilles to stall for time while looking for opportunities,¡± said Si Jiali. ¡°But he hasn¡¯t given up battling.¡±

    Si Jiali had wanted topliment Achilles but could not utter a word even when it was already at the tip of her tongue. When it was time to fight, he should fight. However, it was clear that the gap was huge and that this was just dying his defeat. Just y punk and be a gangster.

    In the VIP room, the four beauties were also stunned. What the hell?

    Achilles was considered rather handsome, and it was something a minority of non-An people would acknowledge. But this was totally humiliating.

    ¡°Indeed, when ites to battling, good looks doesn¡¯t mean a thing.¡± Qian Xuedie licked a lollipop. Her choice today was a barbeque vour. Her lips were very bright, just like the blood that was flowing from Achilles¡¯ mouth.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s little hands were sped tightly together. Her elder sister had said that the first match was very important. Saruman Snake¡¯s only chance was the individual battles, where they still stood a fighting chance. Once they went into team battle, they would have practically no chance of winning. But did they even stand a chance in individual battles?

    Inside the pce, Kashawen had specially made time and invited Aina to watch this ¡°all-important¡± battle together. The two, who held the highest power in An, did not speak. However, it was obvious that Kashawen was more rxed. She did not need to be present at the arena for such a match. However, this was a good opportunity to inhibit and educate Aina.

    What was surprising was that Aina had epted the invitation. Kashawen thought that Aina would avoid it. It seemed that she had grown stronger during thest few years. This was a good sign.

    However, this was just like the current live battle. If they could not even defeat the mere Soulless, how could there be talks about the championship?

    Taking a thousand steps back, being in love was one thing, marriage was another. Marrying Aina was equivalent to marrying the An Empire. It was as hard asnding on the moon. Wang Zheng was arrogant, even the beggars could brag.

    Mitchell and Lacus were standing behind Kashawen and Aina respectively. Lacus was clearly more anxious. This was so unfair!

    The big screens were now focused on Wang Zheng. He was now considered a legend. A human who had continuously humiliated An, Arbiter, Mansuo, and other great nations. It was already a miracle to have taken the title of the Greatest King in Elite Academy X. Honestly speaking, had Saruman Snake not sprung such a surprise, this SIG would not have reached such scale. An and Arbiter would not have such a lineup either. Although both parties were hostile, they also had a tacit understanding. This time, they had been ¡°forced¡± to go all out.

    However, it was a wondrous though ¨C Wang Zheng had actually led the ¡°momentum¡± of two countries. But that all would end here. Many of the national colleges¡¯mentaries werementing that this man was born in the wrong ce.

    ¡°Did you all notice? The members of Saruman Snake are not depressed. Nor are they disappointed.¡±

    ¡°If you say Wang Zheng is steadfast because of his strength, then take a look at the rest, even the substitutes. Their eyes are filled with... hope.¡±

    ¡°Oh, this is an extravagant hope. If looks could kill, I would now be the greatest king. My looks are known to be prating!¡±

    Everyoneughed loudly. The students from Astina Military College alsoughed loudly. This had nothing to do with them. They were merely enjoying the show. Actually, it had not even been that exciting.

    Wang Zheng could not hear theughter. Achilles could not hear the ridicule. Achilles had focused all his attention on escaping.

    He finally picked up his weapon again after making a full circle. The damaged arena created a chance for him to disy his gravitational technique.

 Chapter 1209 - I Will Win This Battle for You, Brother!

    <h4>Chapter 1209: I Will Win This Battle for You, Brother!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, he had been cornered by the Frenzy mech. Honestly speaking, Menlo hated to run. It was dry and boring. He had intentionally allowed Achilles to retrieve his weapon because it was a waste of time running around in circles. Even if he were to kill him with his axe eventually, it was still a waste of time.

    The two mecha faces each other once again. Knowing that Achilles was no longer concerned about his pride, Menlo was not going to give Achilles another chance to run around in circles again.

    Besides, he had already given him fair warning. His death would be in vain now.

    Holding tight to the Dragon Spear, Achilles was no longer running. Menlo¡¯s Frenzy mech was gripping the battle axe with both his hands. This time he was going to use his favourite move: cut the cord. Even the energy shield could offer no protection!

    Achilles¡¯ spiritual power exploded. But so did Menlo¡¯s, and it instantaneously restrained Achilles. The killer instincts of Arbiter¡¯s warriors were very brutal. This was a result of regional wars. It had a different feel to it.

    In addition, warriors who had experiencedrge scale wars had vastly differentprehension from those who had only experienced individual battles. They couldprehend a kind of war spirit.

    As soon as Menlo took his imposing stance, there was an immediate overwhelming sense of hostility. There was no fear of death; just charging forward. This was the essence of an Arbiter warrior.

    Achilles had never thought of overwhelming his opponent. He merely did not want to be overwhelmed by this opponent.

    The Heavenly King Dragon Spear was spinning up. This was the most difficult battle yet for Achilles.

    This was not an equal battle. Menlo was five years older than him and had far richer experience. These five years were times of rapid growth for a warrior. However, no one would take this into consideration in the battlefield.

    Engagement!

    The gravitational force fully engaged. Under the guidance of the Ability X, the Dragon Spear¡¯s spinning became even more ferocious.

    On the other end, Menlo had transferred his power to the battle axe. A current appeared from the violent force field. Menlo wanted to kill with a single strike. One less fighter meant a higher chance of winning. Since they had reached this stage, there was no need forpassion. Of course, the Arbiters knew very little aboutpassion.

    ¡°Menlo¡¯s murderous instinct is very strong. If Achilles confronts it head-on, it will be fatal,¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    This was what everyone thought as well. Achilles did not choose to evade. Menlo had no reason to stop either. Everyone knew that there was no turning back once such a strike had been made. There was nothing the organisingmittee could pick on either.

    Every breath almost stopped.

    Charge! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Both mecha charged towards each other simultaneously!

    The battle axe struck in a burst. Instantly, the space seemed to be copsing. Unable to take the pressure, the ground sunk with the Frenzy mech as the centre. At this instant, the battle axe seemed to generate an extremely powerful gravitational pull, sucking everything towards it.

    Copsing Force!

    Achilles did not evade at this very moment. He knew when to battle.

    The Heavenly King Dragon Knight struck. Facing head-on???

    This was definitely courting death!

    Everyone kept their eyes on the two, pupils shrunk. This was obviously suicidal!

    However, at the very same moment, everyone saw another scene. Just as Achilles struck with his spear, a second spear struck too!

    Gravitational Force Spear!

    Ability X concretization!

    The Heavenly King Double Dragon Spears!

    The sudden change shocked Menlo. A weapon from the concretization of Ability X was not defendable by an energy shield. It would directly attack the physical body. Achilles was trading his life with him!

    A smile appeared from the corner of Achilles¡¯ mouth. At a moment of life and death, there was absolutely no hesitation from the warrior from the Moon

    That¡¯s right. This was exchanging lives!

    However, he had met an Arbiter. If ever there were warriors from a country who were generally not afraid to die, it would have to be Arbiter.

    The hesitation onlysted for a split second before the Frenzy mech¡¯s battle axe hacked down.

    Boom... Boom... Bang... Bang...

    In an instant, the Heavenly King Dragon Knight was smashed to pieces. The Heavenly King mech was hacked at the same time, and the energy shield was smashed into pieces. The arms of the Heavenly King mech reached out to meet the attack!

    Boom... Boom... Bang... Bang ...

    Exploded into pieces. The Heavenly King mech was blown off too.

    Fresh blood spouted onto the screen. On the other hand, the Frenzy mech did not move. The Gravitational Spear prated through the energy shield, through the mech, and struck directly at Menlo.

    Blood was flowing out from Menlo¡¯s eyes, ears, mouth, and nose.

    This was trading lives!

    Achilles had waited till the very end. If he had revealed this too early, Menlo would definitely not have given him this opportunity. He could only have this tiny opportunity if his opponent thought that he was weak.

    Menlo clenched his teeth, holding back the excruciating pain he felt from his entire body. Even his tough, devillike body felt the breaking point.

    This damn idiot! He had actually tricked him!

    Achilles¡¯ Heavenly King Dragon Knight did not stand any more chance as sparks flew from the broken arms.

    The Heavenly King mech moved slightly. Achilles¡¯ face was pale. The mech swayed as it stood up. But it could only lean against the energy shield wall, like a fish on the chopping board waiting to be ughtered

    The Frenzy mech approached slowly. Menlo¡¯s expression was unusually hideous. It was his moment of hesitation that had spared the life of his opponent. It seemed that his experience was stillcking. If this were to happen again in the future, he would need to be more vicious, more merciless.

    The battle axe was raised up high.

    Achilles had to admit defeat now. If he didn¡¯t, the organisingmittee would have no right to stop the battle.

    The battle axe hacked now!

    Growling ...Zeng, zeng, zeng, zeng...

    The entire arena was stunned.

    Although Menlo¡¯s battle axe was held high up, he could no longer lower it. The Frenzy mech had been pierced by numerousser beams.

    Energy control plus concretization!

    The Frenzy mech was covered inser shots.

    This was not the first time that the energy shield wall had been used in such a way. The Mayans were more amazing, but this time it was fiercer.

    There was nothing new about Achilles¡¯ ultimate trick, but it was practical. However, it had to be used when his opponent least expected it.

    Achilles knew right from the beginning that the Gravitational Spear would not be able to kill Menlo. After two levels of single defence, coupled with his opponent¡¯s physical strength, the most he could do was inflict minor injuries. However, the injuries he would sustain would definitely be more serious. If his opponent were determined to kill him, it would have been the end for him. He was, after all, human. A moment of hesitation gave Achilles an opportunity. Him leaning against the energy protection wall was not for support, but tounch an attack.

    Menlo had been very confident about his power. He knew that his opponent¡¯s body was on the verge of copse. However, his head was raging with anger. He was bound to overlook some things at moments like this. Thus, he would naturally think that the Gravitational Force would be unable to stop his power. Little did he know that this would happen.

    Boom... Boom... Bang... Bang...

    The Frenzy mech fell to the ground with a loud bang, sending sparks all round.

    ...Menlo had died in battle.

    Saruman Snake won the first match of the battle.

    A trace of a smile appeared on Achilles¡¯ face. His vision was getting blurry. He did not know when Wang Zheng had exerted such influence on him that he would try such stupid stuff. He did not know when he started considering himself a member of Saruman Snake. He also did not know when he wanted to take on some responsibilities.

    Not for himself, but for others.

    Blood was spouting out from Achilles¡¯ mouth. Everything went ck ...

    The emergency response team dragged Achilles out from the mech. Both his arms were beyond distortion. This was why Menlo had been so confident. Achilles¡¯ arms were broken just by the mere hack of the axe. There were more than ten fractures in the bones. All Achilles could do was stand up. He could not even move his mech. If Menlo had swung his axe now, everything would be over.

    But the Arbiters liked to finish off the battle with their own hands. This was also Achilles¡¯ only chance.

    What if he had not approached?

    Achilles did not know. No one knew. This was because there was no what if.

    The first battle between Saruman Snake and the Soulless battle team, one dead and one seriously injured.

    The Arbiters¡¯ eyes were filled with murderous intent now. The first battle had set the tone for the rest of the battles. It was a battle to the death.

    It also announced to everyone that Saruman Snake had no intention of giving up.

    There were no cheers from the students at the Moonlight College. Everyone had their hands across their hearts. This was a battle for life, but with the determination of death. Only then could such a setup be possible for the battle.

    In situations where the difference in strength was obvious, there was only one way to win: to find a way out of an impasse!

    ¡°It seems that the Arbiters haven¡¯t fully prepared for battle. This is not a duel, but a battle for life and death!¡± said Jondi Lilick seriously. This was truly SIG. How could one give up with that kind of determination in their heart?

    The real battle had only just begun.

    The furious Arbiters would be fighting back now.

    Wang Zheng was feeling conflicted. He could ignore his own death, but he could not ignore others¡¯. However, Zhang Shan had already stood up. He had no need to know who his opponent would be. His other hand was already holding onto Wang Zheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be famous after this battle. No one can take that from me!¡±

    Wang Zheng was lost for words. Zhang Shanughed. ¡°I¡¯ve spent the whole ofst night thinking about it. When you marry Aina, I will have to be the best man!¡±

    As soon as he finished, Zhang Shanughed and walked out.

    <i>I will definitely win this battle for you, Brother!</i>

 Chapter 1210 - Drawing the Sword

    <h4>Chapter 1210: Drawing the Sword</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The first battle had determined the rhythm for both teams. Whatever happened previously did not matter anymore. The SIG killer instincts were out. Needless to say, Arbiter had wanted this rhythm. It was a surprise that someone else had the audacity to do this in front of them!

    Saruman Snake, the Greatest Kings of the Elite Academy X, always eyeing to be the champions.

    ¡°Achilles has indeed lived up to his reputation as the brain of Saruman Snake. But this battle must have really angered the Soulless battle team,¡± said Si Jiali. Even she and Jondi Lilick had be more solemn. This was no longer apetition, but rather a real battle.

    Arbiter would take every single battle very seriously because warrior soul was the foundation upon which the country was built on. As for Saruman Snake, what were they holding on to?

    This was the first time in an internationalpetition that someone had the audacity to challenge Arbiter¡¯s rhythm.

    Once the life and death battle began, the Arbiters would no longer have any regard for any rules and regtions. It was obvious from the faces of the Arbiters that they had nothing but murderous intent.

    ¡°Captain Lilick, what are your thoughts about the oue of the first battle?¡± asked Si Jiali. She would not dare to shoot her mouth off in such areas, as they involved many different details. If she got the facts wrong, she would be aughing stock. However, with Jondi Lilick¡¯s capabilities, he would definitely provide clear and proper analysis.

    ¡°When teams analyze Saruman Snake, they tend to refer to them as Zerg. If Wang Zheng is the mother zerg, then Achilles would be the overmind. Hisbat abilities may not be the best, but he likes devising detailed strategies. Menlo had at least three chances to crush his opponent but did not seize the opportunities on all the asions. You can¡¯t say that it was his negligence. Achilles purposely created that effect,¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    ¡°However, the Soulless battle team wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake twice,¡± said Si Jiali.

    Jondi Lilick bit his fingers. His expression was a little weird.

    ¡°Captain Lilick, did you notice something?¡± Si Jiali felt something amiss too. It was reasonable to assume that under such circumstances, Jondi Lilick wouldn¡¯t have lost hisposure. It was as if he was lost in some incredible thought.

    ¡°What?! Saruman Snake has sent out their next contestant first... It¡¯s Zhang Shan???¡± Si Jiali was stunned.

    Wasting an offensive opportunity. At the same time, they even sent on a non-Earth-rank warrior. What did Saruman Snake have up their sleeves???

    The entire arena had fallen into intense discussions. Suppressed by the earlier bloody battle, these discussions were filled with disbelief and questions.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s eyes burned with a sudden realization. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, Wang Zheng is trying to win this by thrashing the Soulless battle team three-zero!¡±

    This was no longer audacious to the extreme. It was simply going against heaven¡¯s will!

    No other team would even dare entertain such thoughts. Yet Saruman Snake dared to have such thoughts.

    ¡°This... is impossible right...¡± Si Jiali was stunned.

    ¡°If they were to fight it out at a team battle, Saruman Snake would simply be no match for Arbiter. It is obvious judging from the first battle. Even though Achilles has won, he has also lost his ability to fight. The gap in the strength of the reserves is even greater. I seriously doubt that Saruman Snake has any one in the reserves. So, they need to make this a bloody fight. The first battle was the signal for this intention!¡± said Jondi Lilick with conviction.

    ¡°But why are they sending Zhang Shan? At the very least, it should be Snow Li. It¡¯s impossible for a non-Earth-rank to win against an Earth-rank,¡± said Si Jiali.

    Jondi Lilick smiled slightly. ¡°There are a lot of different people in this world. Zhang Shan belongs to the kind that is weird. Hecks strength and his foundation isn¡¯t strong either. But people like him have a unique spirituality. They are able to create miracles at crucial moments. From the information on his past battles, you can tell that his battling style is very unrestrained.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve checked his information; every victory seems to be due to luck. Although Snow Li appears to be a little more stable, she¡¯s still at a disadvantage when facing Arbiter. It might be a better idea to let Zhang Shan have a go at it. It seems that you are very optimistic about him,¡± said Si Jiali.

    Jondi Lilick shook his head. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. The division of the Earth-rank level is a very urate dividing line. This is especially so since he is facing an Arbiter warrior. Maybe a one percent chance. Just maybe. I¡¯m just more impressed by Saruman Snake¡¯s courage. They are really fighting with their lives!¡±

    That was correct. Zhang Shan had drawn his sword!

    Everyone would repeatedly say that they were not afraid to die. But were they still fearless when it came to an actual battlefield?

    This ce had be a real battlefield now!

    As the winning side, he could have startedter. But instead, he had chosen toe out first, and without hesitation, chose the Wind God. He then waited for his opponent. This was both damn cool and stupid.

    The vice captain of the Soulless battle team had died in the first battle. One could easily imagine the Arbiters¡¯ arrogance and murderous instinct in their hearts, yet he was still so arrogant.

    The expressions of the entire Soulless battle team were atrocious. Arbiter, reared by the entire world, was being looked down upon by them. Had this world been turned upside down?

    Aragorn¡¯s expression was icy cold. ¡°Montero, kill him!¡±

    Montero stood up and gave a salute. They were, after all, in An, outside their country. The Arbiters had been controlling their killer instincts. Yet someone had dared to pull the tiger¡¯s tooth. This Arbiter team would no longer be under control.

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Montero entered. His mech was Hunting Demons mech.

    Arbiter¡¯s super mech. It was known to be difficult to operate. It was an all-terrain mech, and it had transformation capabilities. It was called the Land Overlord¡¯s mech. After the birth of this mech, it was shelved due to the difficulties of operating it and the load. However, some super warriors still liked to use it to train their control and reaction skills. This was also the first time the Hunting Demons mech had appeared in a majorpetition.

    The Wind God mech versus the Hunting Demons mech!

    ¡°The data shows that Montero is an Earth-rank one warrior. He is known to be a multicontroller. He is the best controller in the Soulless battle team,¡± said Si Jiali.

    ¡°He has a trait-type ability. I¡¯ve used the Hunting Demons mech before. Unless you are a person who can multitask, it is not easy to use. This mech is best suited for a schizophrenic. Of course, this is just a figure of speech. Multicontrol; nanoseconds control. If used appropriately, this mech is the best of its level. Zhang Shan¡¯s action of drawing his sword has provoked the Arbiters. Otherwise, given the difference in strength, the Arbiters would not normally have chosen this mech.¡±

    The Hunting Demons mech was a size bigger than the average mech, but it was not a tank. When Arbiter designed it, they had wanted it to be best of all levels. In reality, in terms of performance, it had the capabilities to achieve this. However, not many people could control it.

    The two mecha appeared on the tattered arena. A murderous feel permeated the air. The battle hade to a fatal confrontation.

    ¡°Now the second battle between Saruman Snake battle team and the Soulless battle team will begin. Let us dedicate our apuse for the two contestants in the battlefield!¡±

    Si Jiali¡¯s voice became very excited. Regardless of what was toe, the apuse should be dedicated to the two warriors in the battlefield.

    There was no need to think much. Si Jiali¡¯s voice had awakened everyone. A warrior ¨C born to fight!

 Chapter 1211 - The Hunting Demons Mech

    <h4>Chapter 1211: The Hunting Demons Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The arena was filled with the loudest cheers since the start of thepetition. It was way louder than when the home team waspeting. This was because they had witnessed a true battle. This was no longer just apetition.

    The external excitement and the calmness and light-spiritedness that Zhang Shan felt internally presented a clear contrast. The bigger thepetition, the more excited Zhang Shan felt. When the excitement reached its peak, he would reach an excellent state. Simply put, Zhang Shan was a big match yer. He would perform beyond his usual capabilities during crucial moments. However, the problemid in the great differences in strengths. Even if Zhang Shan was an Earth-rank warrior, he might still not be able to handle Montero. Moreover, there was a difference between their levels.

    The moves were obvious. Zhang Shan had one killer move, and that was the Void Hack. This move was indeed amazing. Coupled with the Wind God¡¯s movement, he could still stand a slim chance, but only one chance. Furthermore, his opponent had to give him that chance. To be honest, the so-called teleportation could only be used four times. Zhang Shan had the teleportation box, and Montero had something simr to offset it. Agile little tricks may not be useless, but using such tricks on an Earth-rank warrior would result in a horrible death. On the other hand, anyone who would dare to use the Hunting Demons mech was undoubtedly the master of techniques.

    The tattered arena was undoubtedly an advantage for Zhang Shan. The Wind God¡¯s advantageous movements would be reflected. This was a clear tactical move.

    A cold smile appeared at the corner of Montero¡¯s mouth. ¡°You will regret living till today!¡±

    Zhang Shan smiled. ¡°You won¡¯t live to see it!¡±

    Want to bicker? I am your ancestor.

    The battle began.

    Possessing eight ws, the Hunting Demons mech¡¯s beast form was spider-like. It truly lived up to its reputation as an all-terrain overlord mech. Apparently, any warrior who controlled such a mech had to imagine himself as a real spider. Bionic mimicry and understanding the behaviour of spiders. It was totally crazy.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    The Hunting Demons mech pounced wildly talented wards the Wind God. This speed... it was totally crazy!

    The tattered arena did not affect the all-terrain Hunting Demons mech in the least. The Hunting Demons was charging towards the Wind God as if the ground was totally t. Zhang Shan was being a rogue too. He had no intention of fighting head-on with such a lunatic.

    He knew that the Arbiters were very anxious, and would love to crush him to death. At times like this, he needed to beposed and let his opponent be more anxious. Only then could he stand a chance.

    The maic source shot continuously. Zhang Shan was now highly proficient in his Wind God.

    However, Zhang Shan was shocked right at the next moment. This monster was catching up with him.

    The eight big legs looked like they were flying on the ground. Zhang Shan had no choice but to increase his speed. Speed was his forte too.

    The members of the Soulless battle team revealed a icy smiles. Surely, even the Arbiters had to admit that if Zhang Shan, who possessed teleportation and maic source, had the intention to run, it would be really disgusting. However, if Zhang Shan had a nemesis at the entire SIG, it would have to be Montero.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    Lasers roared! Boom!

    This was rarely seen in individual battles in the SIG. However, for a beast-type mech, moving and shooting was really easy. The Hunting Demons mech was chasing and shooting at the same time.

    matrix shots!

    Even in bumpy terrain, the Hunting Demons mech was able to maintain its stability. Instantly, a matrix of shots surrounded the Wind God.

    Zhang Shan shivered in cold sweat. Luckily, he was prepared for this. The maic source connected instantly, changing another direction. This was indeed being utterly devoted to the cause but being prepared for two possible alternatives.

    Having evaded the unceasing matrix shots, Montero¡¯s eyes looked even colder. He just could notprehend how such minions would dare to challenge the great Arbiter Empire!

    This was an honour that should not be desecrated. He wanted the damn idiot to suffer a living hell.

    The Hunting Demons mech moved sideways. Bang, bang, bang, bang...

    Lasers roared. Double matrix shots!

    Beast-type mecha, especially the eight-legged Hunting Demons, could easily make such difficult shots. This was impossible for a man-type mech to achieve. The only difficulty was to control the uracy. This was a weakness of the beast-type mecha. However, Montero¡¯s matrix shots were extremely urate. Even if he was ced among the snipers, he would still be an ace.

    As soon as she saw this move, Snow Li knew that the situation was bad. To have the ability to control the beast-type mech with such uracy meant that Montero¡¯s sniper ability was at expert level. Honestly, even better than her.

    Having just evading a round of attacks, it was followed by another round of even fiercer attacks. Zhang Shan was unable to dodge. The maic source was not teleportation. Zhang Shan clenched his teeth and opened his energy shield.

    Bang... Boom... Boom... Bang... Bang...

    The energy shield shook. He was hit. He did not manage to dodge after all. Zhang Shan continue to dodge using his power. Teleportation couldn¡¯t be used mindlessly. Every usage was to save his life. However, the crucial matter was that he was here to win, not to lose!

    This was the toughest.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    The Wind God had finally met its match. This beast-type mech¡¯s movements were like those of a live spider. Apart from being all-terrain, this beast-type mech¡¯s movements were even more disgusting. A normal pilot could not control this because of the mobility habits of humans. A normal beast-type mecha had at most four legs, so it was easier to imitate. But an eight-legged mech would require double the control. It would also require changing of rhythms. Montero seemed to have transformed into a gigantic spider in the cockpit.

    The Wind God was still unable to open up a distance, or even to retaliate. If he were to turn around and fire a shot, he might be hit with two more rounds of attacks, and could also be caught up to.

    Bang, bang, bang... Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    Another round of matrix shots. This was really a detestable control. The matrix shot consumption was really huge. However, the advantage the beast-type mech had was too obvious. The speed did not decrease. Round after round ofsers surrounded the Wind God.

    The Wind God had totally be the prey.

    ¡°If this continues, the Wind God¡¯s energy shield will not be able to hold out much longer,¡± said Si Jiali.

    Jondi Lilick nodded. ¡°Montero¡¯s control in this SIG can be ssified in the top three. This person is like a mimic madman. He has already merged with the mech. Furthermore, this is not his scariest form yet.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s voice was a little low. Deep down inside, he had hoped that Saruman Snake would win. This would make his defeat less embarrassing.

    However, Arbiter¡¯s depth was second to none in the Milky Way Alliance. The more critical the moment, the more they could feel it. Wang Zheng¡¯s idea was a good one. Zhang Shan also had the courage to fight till the very end. However, reality was cruel. It would kill dreams.

    It was not the first time, and would not be thest either. This was just normal.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s Wind God was a live target. Yet another round of double matrix shots came. The point to this sort of attack was that as long as it was taken, it was difficult for the opponent to evade. The movements of the Wind God were falling. Taking a shot was equivalent to blocking. In terms of frequency, Zhang Shan could not achieve the absolute advantage.

    Teleportation!

    His opponent had purposely calcted the consumption rate of his energy shield. The next round of attacks would kill himpletely. He would not let him live!

    He was also exerting pressure in the details. No one knew about facing the fear and power of death better than the Arbiters.

    Hence, they had never dreamt that anyone would dare to challenge them!

    Now, it was as if the Arbiters had broken the seal. There was nothing that could them back, or influence them!

    Teleportation had saved Zhang Shan¡¯s life. But the Hunting Demons was closing in fast again. Both their strengths were depleting. However, one thing was for sure: Zhang Shan¡¯s strength was not as good as Montero¡¯s. Physical strength was one of the basics for Arbiter warriors. It was unheard of that an Arbiter¡¯s physical strength was weaker than anyone else¡¯s.

    Depleting each other¡¯s strength. This sort of thought should not even be entertained. Zhang Shan had attempted to open up a distance, but now it seemed like it was just a dream.

    It was yet another round of double matrix shots. The Wind God had no choice but to use teleportation again to evade.

    However, this time around, the position that the Wind God appeared in was not to hide, but to... attack!

    The teleportation box sidestepped and evaded the attacks of the matrix shot. This was followed closely by teleportation, bursting out from nowhere. Having absorbed the energy of the void, the Wind God attacked like a void warrior, striking straight at the Hunting Demons mech.

    Everyone stopped breathing. A sudden counterattack!

    Montero gave a coldugh. At the instant the Wind God disappeared, the mech had transformed into human form. When he appeared from the void, Montero¡¯s Ability X exploded. The four ws on the sides of the Hunting Demons moved in unison. Rays and rays of energy struck out. An energy web sealed off the void exitpletely.

    Once Zhang Shan appeared, he was wrapped sturdily. The energy web had transformed into a physical web, trapping the Wind God instantly.

    Although appearing from void could defend from many forms of attack, it was unable to defend against being trapped.

    In the meanwhile, the fourrge ws sprung out, stabbing towards the cockpit of the Wind God. A bloody smile appeared from the corner of Montero¡¯s mouth. He was going to grind Zhang Shan into ground meat!

    Just when it seemed that it would pierce through, the Wind God disappeared.

    Third teleportation!

    Zhang Shan had opened up a distance. When he reappeared from the void again, the binds that had bonded him had been stripped off with the power of space.

    However, he was not any less passive than before. He had already used teleportation thrice in the blink of an eye. More importantly, he was totally helpless against his opponent¡¯s attacks and defences.

 Chapter 1212 - Zhang Shan Laying His Cards on the Table

    <h4>Chapter 1212: Zhang Shan Laying His Cards on the Table</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The supporters of Saruman Snake instantly fell from heaven to almost eighteen levels of hell. This was Zhang Shan¡¯s only opportunity to turn the tables, yet it waspletely ineffective against his opponent.

    Montero¡¯s Ability X was energy weaving. It was also a trait ability. Immersed in the Hunting Demons and control, his Ability X was naturally greatly influenced by his character. It was very intricate and ever-changing. Zhang Shan¡¯s ability was very predictable. It would be very easy for Montero to target it if he wanted to.

    This was what was infuriating the Arbiters. How could these imbeciles dare to provoke the mighty Arbiter Empire?!

    These squirts!

    It waspletely crushing. Though Achilles could win, it was because he was at least an Earth-rank warrior. Staking his life as bait and hiding an ultimate move ¨C Transformable Gravitational Force. But who the hell was Zhang Shan? Merely relying on his well-known ability to leap, how dare he be so arrogant in front of Arbiter.

    ¡°Zhang Shan is finished,¡± said Jondi Lilick. There was no regret or sadness in his voice, he was merely stating a fact.

    Apart from being totally an open book, Zhang Shan had used ny percent of his strength. Montero, maybe sixty?

    However, that was not what Zhang Shan thought. Defeat would start from the moment you gave up. There was still a chance...

    Maic Force teleportation. He needed a moment to think. His opponent definitely had a weak...

    Huh????

    The mech tripped a little. It seemed that something had gotten hold of it.

    Montero was not moving at all, showing a look of mockery. It was at this very moment that everyone noticed what was happening in the arena. Dear God...

    Bang... .

    The Wind God moved forcefully, but the mech was blocked. It was hit squarely. What was left of the energy shield blew up.

    Zhang Shan also felt a tremendous shock inside the cockpit. The Hunting Demons transformed yet again into a spider, charging towards his direction.

    It was at this moment that, unbeknownst to everyone, the entire arena had been shrouded in a gigantic web

    Could the Wind God not leap?

    He was just a grasshopper in front of the spider web!

    Energy crystallization. It was obvious that this was impossible with Montero¡¯s power alone. However, Achilles was not the only one who could make use of the energy shield wall. Ever since the Mayans started using this, everyone was reminded of what to do. It was their biggest trick from the on-set.

    While Montero was giving chase, he had used the energy shield wall to spin a gigantic energy web

    How would the Wind God leap from this?

    Zhang Shan knew that if he were to allow Montero to close in, he would be dead beyond recognition.

    The Wind God exerted strong control and forcefully advanced with a loud roar.

    However, the power of this energy web was not only resilient, it had maic force as well...

    The Wind God staggered forward. Bang...

    Aser shot out. One of the Wind God¡¯s legs was sted off and copsed.

    Blood was flowing out from Zhang Shan¡¯s mouth continuously. He struggled to keep the Wind God up. The Hunting Demons had transformed into human form again. However, it did not move in too close, because Zhang Shan had one more use of Teleportation. The Void Hack was undoubtedly very dangerous, and what had happened to Menlo served as a very good example.

    Of course, this was not important. Montero just wanted to kill. He wanted the entire world to know that provoking Arbiter meant death, and it was going to be a very painful death!

    Bang... .

    Aser shot out. Zhang Shan¡¯s Maic Force flew out. But the Maic Force was blocked by the energy web. Bang...

    The Wind God¡¯s left arm and shoulder were smashed to pieces. The Wind God spun and flew out and fell to the ground.

    One day, dreams had to be shattered...

    Dead silence filled Ares Academy. Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu clenched their teeth tightly and could not speak.

    Defeat did not just mean defeat. It meant death!

    The both of them wanted to say out loud was for Zhang Shan to admit defeat before death came calling. Live another day, fight another day.

    The big screens panned to Zhang Shan¡¯s cockpit. He only had onest chance to surrender.

    Crashing...

    The Hunting Demons transformed back into a beast form. The shoulder guns were all drawn. This was a new series of heavy firearm mech. Why would he need to hack his opponent to death? He could achieve the same oue by sting him. He wanted his opponent to die an ignominious death.

    Survival time was over.

    The big screens were frozen on Zhang Shan¡¯s final smile. He did not open his mouth.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Arrays ofsers sted out and covered the entire front.

    The Wind God disappeared. Thest teleportation. However, it would be impossible tounch an attack, because Zhang Shan could not pull off such a long distance movement. Especially with his current physical condition.

    Montero did not even need tounch a second wave of attack. No matter where Zhang Shan was going to reappear, he would have to withstand the gunfire.

    Bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang... Rumble rumble rumble...

    All of thesers struck the energy shield wall. Waves of energy ripples appeared on the energy shield wall as a result of the strikes. Everyone was dumbfounded. Zhang Shan¡¯s final teleportation actually took him outside the energy shield wall.

    This... This...

    Indeed, the organisingmittee did not say that they could not appear outside. However, if hended on the ground, the organisingmittee would still probably judge that Zhang Shan had lost.

    The Wind God was like a broken kite in the sky ¨C it did not possess the ability of flight, so it fell from the sky.

    Montero could not have imagined that he was able to make such a great leap!

    What the hell! He had actually allowed the a*shole to get away!

    The Hunting Demons could not get out. While the Wind God could not get in. However, under such circumstances, the Wind God could be considered to have lost. Although it was not a surrender, it was no different from a surrender.

    Courage and strength were still not in proportion.

    The entire arena was in total silence. They were waiting for the final results to appear. In all honesty, Zhang Shan¡¯s ability to react the changing situations was very strong. But the obvious difference in strength was simply too huge.

    This match had also signalled that thest hope of Saruman Snake had been shattered. Saruman Snake had been forced into a desperate corner.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°Determination is a virtue. But if determination could triumph over everything, then order would not exist in this world.¡±

    Achilles¡¯ victory could be considered an idental burst of determination. But this would not be inevitable. For the current Saruman Snake, a single broken string and everything woulde crashing down. It was just a final breath.

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were on the Wind God. It was just five metres away from the ground.

    However, just then, the Wind God stopped in mid-air. A weird smile appeared on Zhang Shan¡¯s face. Waves-like ripples appeared on the Wind God.

    At the same time, the same waves of ripples also appeared on the Hunting Demons!

    A strong sign of warning hit Montero. Zhang Shan was the most cunning rogue in the entire SIG. The Hunting Demons had obviously entered the process of teleportation. What was he up to???

    Spatial transposition???

    It suddenly hit Montero. Zhang Shan was thinking of exchanging ces with him!

    If Dendi were here, he would tell Montero that he was over thinking.

    Having graduated, Dendi was already the captain of Mansuo¡¯s special forces. He was sitting in front of the live broadcast. Beside him were his team members. The mighty warriors of Mansuo.

    Upon seeing the space ripples, Dendi knew that it was Zhang Shan¡¯s space transfer. Although notparable to teleportation, the speed of the transfer was rather slow, and needed mental marker. This meant that Zhang Shan was using Montero as a marker. This was Zhang Shan¡¯s real killer move. He had been secretly imitating Dendi. However, his move was not perfect. Transferring next to your opponent at a slow speed was courting death.

    In his current state, Zhang Shan was really courting death!

 Chapter 1213 - Brother, This is a Belief!

    <h4>Chapter 1213: Brother, This is a Belief!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was correct. Zhang Shan was courting death!

    Big brother wanted to let you understand what a man¡¯s promise meant!

    Zhang Shan appeared behind the Hunting Demons. Montero stared at him savagely. This a**hole was trying his dirty tricks. How childish!

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    The Hunting Demons had transformed into human form again. The four ws that had turned into wings did a reversal lock instantly. The steel ws pierced straight into the Wind God.

    A w pierced right into the cockpit. Blood was sshing everywhere.

    The two mecha were intertwined and disappeared at the same time!

    It was then that Montero realised that he had not been transferred out. This was not an exchange of ces, but they were being dragged into a crack in the space.

    The defence of the mecha was extraordinary pale despite being torn apart by the power of space.

    ¡°Lunatic! Lunatic! Lunatic!¡± roared Montero. He did not want to die. He had never thought of dying. He would be a champion. He would be the general of the mightiest empire. ¡°I¡¯m actually perishing together with you, you piece of crap.¡±

    Without its energy shield, the rate of destruction of the Wind God was even faster. With blood covering his face, Zhang Shan was still smiling. ¡°Wrong. Big Brother, me, is going to be the best man!¡±

    Spatial Teleportation!

    Zhang Shan did not have the strength to transport the mech out, so he only transported himself out.

    The Lights of the Knight arena was in total silence. Many had thought that it was going to be an exchange of ces. But now, everyone realised that it was Space Devour.

    Entering space forcefully. Anyone with a slightly advanced knowledge of physics would know that subspace was a level, just like the stratosphere of the general atmosphere, it was rtively safe. However, the other locations were flooded ces of death storm. There was just death, no possibility of living.

    Zhang Shan was perishing together with Montero.

    Was this a victory???

    Would Saruman Snake w actually go all out to such a stage???

    What about the clowning Zhang Shan?

    Dendi took a deep breath. As someone who possessed the same ability, or maybe and even more refined version, he knew all too well how fatal it was to stay forcefully in the crack of space. Thus, he had never attempted to try it. Was this really necessary? This was just apetition.

    Wang Zheng and the rest all held their breaths. Their minds had all gone nk.

    The entire arena was debating. Was this perishing together?

    No one had imagined that this battle of the best would be so brutal.

    Kashawen stole a nce at Aina. Aina was a little pale. This was just the beginning. If Wang Zheng were to continue, Zhang Shan would not be the only one to die. They would not be able to take this. People were not as strong as they believed.

    Pain would numb a man, and he would eventually forget about love. Love has never been the most important emotions of the human race.

    Ares Academy was dead silent. A draw. But the price was death. Could this even be considered a victory?

    Yao Ailun could no longer hold back his tears. He was indeed not resilient enough. He was just a physicist. He could not understand the heart of a warrior.

    Suddenly, the entire arena was debating again. There was a ripple of space in the centre of the arena. Boom...

    Two men fell out...

    Dear God! God!

    It was Zhang Shan and Montero!

    Zhang Shan was bleeding profusely from his abdominal. The Hunting Demons had still managed to scratch him when it tried to stab him. If it had managed to stab him, he would have been severed into half. But his current situation was no better.

    Zhang Shan has used hisst strength to bring Montero out as well.

    What the Hell! Hispassion was aroused at thest moment...

    Zhang Shan was on the verge of copsing. Montero, who was beside him, held him up. Looking towards the sky in the arena, Montero was at a loss for words. He thought that he would be dead for sure, but this fellow had saved him. The very person who had tried to kill him...

    Montero raised his hands. ¡°I admit defeat.¡±

    Upon finishing, he lowered his head and looked at the smiling Zhang Shan. Montero did not know why he had done it. Maybe he would never know the reason. However, only a person who had faced death would truly understand how lucky it was to be alive. The ability to give another person the opportunity to live was truly a great thing.

    This was the first time in close to twenty years that an Arbiter had voluntarily admitted to a defeat in a majorpetition.

    The person who had aplished such a miracle was Zhang Shan!

    ¡°Zhang Shan WIN!¡±

    The big screens showed thest scene of space. Just as the mecha were on the verge of destruction, Zhang Shan dragged a defeated and sluggish Montero out of the crack of space.

    The people in the arena stood up. The cheers went straight into the sky. Even the clouds in the sky had been shaken apart.

    This might not have been the most exciting battle, but it was definitely the greatest battle. Humans were human because of their kindness.

    This was the most glorious part of them!

    ¡°Let us all remember this great warrior! He¡¯s Zhang Shan from Earth!¡± Si Jiali sounded a little hoarse as well. An was a humanistic empire. Faced with such a glorious moment, they lost control as well.

    ¡°The greatest non-Earth-rank Warrior is born! Such a warrior deserves our respect!¡±

    Jondi Lilick gave an earnest Mansuo military salute!

    In the faraway Earth, Ares Academy had gone totally crazy!

    Zhang Shan... Zhang Shan... Zhang Shan...

    Everyone was chanting his name crazily.

    ¡°Miss Shan, Mighty!!!!¡± Chen Xiu roared hysterically.

    ¡°It¡¯s Master Shan! Earth¡¯s true man. Kudos to you! Mighty!!!¡¯ roared Yao Ailun.

    Zhang Shan could not hear any of this. The emergency response team was already rushing towards him. His injuries were very serious. Montero had been holding on to Zhang Shan all this while. He had also given him first aid immediately. He had given him a shot of adrenaline-enhanced liquid. As an Arbiter warrior, this was a normal urrence. Although the emergency response team had been very quick in their response, they still needed time as the arena was huge after all.

    However, the few minutes were critical. Zhang Shan had saved Montero¡¯s life. But he did not expect that in these few minutes, Montero would save his life too.

    Montero walked down. It was a long walk. He knew that he had done a humiliating thing. The first Arbiter to admit defeat.

    Aragorn patted Montero on his shoulder. ¡°You have done nothing wrong. We Arbiters haven¡¯t reached a stage where we need others¡¯passion to achieve victory. Dignity. Only strength could achieve this. Saruman Snake is a worthy opponent!¡±

    The apuse from the entire arena was resounding. It did not stop for a long time. The cheers spread from An to other nations in the Milky Way Alliance.

    No one could forget Saruman Snake, and the man named Zhang Shan.

    Aina looked at Kashawen quietly. ¡°Even if there is only a one percent chance, if you try hard enough, you could still receive a one hundred percent result. This is the reason why there are miracles.¡±

    Kashawen could never have dreamt of such an oue. If Zhang Shan hade out on his own, what would the oue have been? The Arbiters would have gone crazy. The hatred was not something that Saruman Snake could have endured. This was not a reasonable world.

    But Zhang Shan brought back Montero too. In so doing that, Zhang Shan did not die.

    Was this a result of a one in a million choice?

    ¡°Thepetition is not over yet,¡± said Kashawen coldly. ¡°I have said this before: this is just the beginning.¡±

    Just as Kashawen said, this was indeed just the beginning.

 Chapter 1214 - The Strongest and the Most Masculine

    Chapter 1214: The Strongest and the Most Masculine

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Countless military schools everywhere in the Milky Way Alliance were in the midst of fanaticism right now. This was the real battle!

    Saruman Snake already had a two-nil lead against the Soulless battle team. No one could have dreamt of this oue.

    Lear was feeling like hell. This idiot! What benefits had Wang Zheng given you? Was he your father? Did you have to fight so hard?

    Apart from Zhang Shan, there was also Achilles. Where had the pride of the Sun God gone to? When did the once prideful Achilles be Wang Zheng¡¯sckey?

    This bunch of idiots!

    Lear was absolutely furious internally. However, he was soon drowned by the endless cheers.

    His fame of reaching the semi-finals was soon overshadowed by a scumbag called Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Captain, these guys are indeed real men. They truly deserve their title of the Strongest King!¡±

    ¡°It is definitely fortunate to battle with these kinds of people!¡±

    The teams were allmenting. Dendi smiled. Indeed. Even though he had left Elite Academy X, thosest days of battle were really good. He had even made friends.

    Regardless of whether it was Achilles or Zhang Shan, up until now, they had fought not for themselves, but for Saruman Snake. This was a family. Uniting all of their dreams.

    This was where Achilles could notpare with Zhang Shan. Zhang Shan was not concerned about Saruman Snake or any other things. His thinking was very simple: he was doing this for hisrade!

    Zhang Shan hade a long way slowly. Thoughts of giving up had crossed his mind at least a hundred times. But each time, Wang Zheng was there with him. Even at times where everyone had looked down on him, Wang Zheng had always been there with him, trusting hm.

    What was the purpose of living?!

    It was rare for one to find a confidante in his lifetime. Once you had found one, you would not die lonely. Right from the beginning, he was ready to die ¨C surviving was a bonus.

    It was not a bad deal to have died!

    Man had to be capricious just once in a lifetime!

    Zhang Shan was this capricious man.

    The third battle was about to begin. This was also the main match point for Saruman Snake. This had also confirmed Jondi Lilick¡¯s point of view. Saruman Snake wanted to beat the Soulless battle team in one fell sweep!

    Even Jondi Lilick had thought that this wasughable and ridiculous thinking. However, it was now just one battle away from being a reality.

    The most crucial step.

    A legend from Arbiter. The strongest one. Aragorn. A man with an undead battle soul. Could he end all this?!

    As soon as Wang Zheng stepped up, the entire arena went silent. The strongest king from Elite Academy X. A man who was themander of miracles!

    This was the man who had created miracle after miracle. After four years, this man named Wang Zheng had returned to An.

    Battle of the kings!

    Wang Zheng versus Aragorn!

    ¡°Xiaolu, please let Zhang Shan know that I will let him step onto the champion¡¯s podium,¡± said Wang Zheng.

    Everyone around the world was watching the live match at this very moment. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wang Zheng. The world was shocked by Wang Zheng¡¯s words.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s voice was not loud. He had only spoken these words to Ai Xiaolu. He had merely forgotten that with the situation as such, the camera could be on him any time.

    These ¡°arrogant¡± words seemed to have no regard for neither An nor Antis!

    Absolutely wildly arrogant!

    The entire arena was in a frenzy. This was An¡¯s home ground. Win the championship?

    The camera was now panned to Ling Feng and Dina As below the stage. Lin Feng, captain of Sword Shield Rose, merely smiled without much reaction. They were just words uttered in the moment of excitement. It did not mean anything.

    The prince of Antis only gave an acknowledgement to the world. Not much fluctuation could be seen.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng just made some arrogant remarks. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t read too much into this. This is just some form of motivation. We should give them some encouragement.¡± The rtionship between Si Jiali and Wang Zheng had been rather good. She did not knock him while he was down. The An people had very good temperament. Most people understood that as well.

    More could be said if they could pass the next round.

    Both warriors entered the arena and chose their mecha!

    Yan Xiaosu and the rest were below the stage. ¡°Boss is really good at making jokes. But he¡¯s also arrogant. But such vigour is needed.¡± Jasper yawned. He did not understand much about mecha and battles. However, he could tell that although they had a slight advantage in this match, it had been a tough fight. It was fought with their lives. Those that had fought were the best of the best in Saruman Snake. Saruman Snake had no more backup ns.

    What could they use to win?

    Ye Zisu shook her head. ¡°Wang Zheng isn¡¯t the kind to make a joke like this. If he says he wants the championship, he will definitely get it. He has not disappointed anyone yet.¡±

    Jasper was stunned. This... alright then. He just assumed that she was stupid. He did not see how they could possibly win.

    Other than Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu was the only one in this world that was certain that Wang Zheng was not just boasting. She knew Wang Zheng all too well. If it was just for Aina, Wang Zheng might not havested till the very end. It did not mean that Ye Zisu had no faith in Wang Zheng, but other than romantic love, Wang Zheng had too many precious ties around him. He could not allow himself to be selfish. This was also his greatest weakness.

    At the same time, this was also Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest strength. When Zhang Shan bet his life and won, there was nothing else in the world that could have stopped Wang Zheng.

    There was no one in this world who knew how strong Wang Zheng truly was.

    The final battle!

    Aragorn had made his choice ¡ª Fighting Spirit mech!

    One of the super mecha of Arbiter. There wasn¡¯t anything special about it, but it was made for warriors who were superior by their own virtues. They needed a mech that could fully disy their own powers. Some mecha were difficult to control and was a burden to the pilot. Some pilots were too strong and the mech became the burden.

    This series of Fighting Spirit mech was prepared for thetter. It also suited the characters of the Arbiters. This was yet another top ten contestant of the SIG that Wang Zheng was facing.

    Looking back, it was quite frightening. Wang Zheng had crushed Qiqin Nhai, Gonz¨¢lez, and Jondi Lilick, three of the top ten. This was the fourth. He had met almost half of them already.

    In fact, the Hercules was not required to deal with such a mech. But it definitely needed to be the strongest and the most masculine.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate. Mech choice decided!

    ¡ª¡ª- Hercules!

    The entire arena went on a little frenzy. Most of the audience were students from the military schools. This was definitely an explosive match. Hercules... Earth¡¯s Hercules?

    Some might have seen it before, but most people had not. Especially most of the An audience in the arena. Their core focus was on the An battle team, or Arbiter, or maybe Antis. As for some dark horse, it was just an impression.

    In such a top levelpetition, facing such a super mech, the choice of this mech...

    Most people had never heard of this mech before. But they could read. The big screens had already disyed the manufacturer, level positioning, and the 3D performance analysis n of the two mecha.

    David versus Goliath?

    This description was a bit of an exaggeration. But this was the feeling right now.

    ¡°Wang Zheng has wielded his ace killer move!¡± asked Si Jiali. She obviously had done her research. Especially when Wang Zheng was used it during the Greatest King Competition, this was really horrifying.

    Jondi Lilick nodded. ¡°The two aces in Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. The first is the king of the group battle ¨C Golden Wheel Fighting God. The second is the king of individual challenge ¨C Hercules, and this would also be the world-famous Spinning Spade. If there are people out there who still do not know about this, they can make references to the battles of the Greatest King. This will be the fiercest battle!¡±

 Chapter 1215 - Initial Heat

    <h4>Chapter 1215: Initial Heat</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Despite that, a person¡¯s thoughts and habits would not be changed by mere words. No matter how well you had performed previously, when facing Aragorn, facing the Fighting Spirit mech, was it not courting death by choosing the Hercules?

    Mars? Olivios? These pieces of trash were not worth mentioning. They could not even make it to the quarter-finals. They had been eliminated by a weaker opponent. These people should not be used as reference points.

    Besides, whether this mech could withstand the assaults of the Fighting Spirit was a concern too!

    However, upon closer look, the mecha that Wang Zheng was expert with were too fragile except for this. Facing the top-level warrior of Arbiter, this could turn out to be the most reliable choice.

    The mecha had been chosen. The pilots were suited. No changes allowed now!

    The Hercules versus the Fighting Spirit.

    As soon as the two mecha came on, a breath of battle spirits already filled the arena. For Wang Zheng, it was a team that they needed to defeat. It was the same for Aragorn. There was no avoiding.

    This was the decisive battle!

    The eyes of the entire world were on the two mech warriors.

    Aragorn had not had such a feeling since a long time ago. ¡°Wang Zheng, you and your Saruman Snake battle team are worthy opponents. As such, I will put my greatest powers into the fight. Fate will determine it all!¡±

    This was a tribute and a deration of war. It was telling Wang Zheng that this was battle till death. There was no other choice!

    ¡°This is the toughest battle that I¡¯m looking forward to!¡±

    Stated Wang Zheng. This was the highestpliment. There was indeed something leaping and burning in the eyes of the two warriors.

    There was a type of opponent who could offer salvation and happiness if you chanced upon them. The cost may be death!

    Bang....

    SIG¡¯s strongest level warriors had encountered the explosion of spiritual power, and the momentum swept out like a hurricane.

    The immersed pressures shrouded the entire arena instantly. It also affected the audience outside the arena. This sort of spiritual assault could not be defended by the energy shield. A spiritual storm had been formed in the arena.

    Regardless of whether it was Wang Zheng or Aragorn, they were both known for their strong spiritual powers. Their levels of tenacity were unparalleled. But what would the situation be like when two such strong warriors met?

    The students of Elite Academy X were silent. They had thought that the battle between Wang Zheng and Mars was already a tough one, but witnessing Wang Zheng and Aragorn now, they knew better.

    Mars had to agree that he was not as good as Aragorn. It was not because he had be weaker. Instead, it was because the rate that Aragorn had been improving had been more exponential and furious. From certain points of view, the Warrior Soul College was right, concentration!

    Be the best in martial arts and be invincible in the world!

    There was a head-on collision of their spiritual storm. It would have been quite effective for an average warrior to use their spiritual st to affect their opponent for a short period of time. It would be a child¡¯s y when spiritual sting was pitted against a spiritual storm.

    An average warrior would have died upon entering the atmosphere of Frantic Power Interference.

    However, the two of them could not keep the power from spreading outwards.

    The spirits of both parties were like two dragons toying with a pearl, continuously raising straight towards the skies. Neither of them revealed any signs of disadvantage or w.

    Looking at the frightening spiritual storm, Jondi Lilick could not help butment as well. ¡°The two earlier battles totally aroused the fighting spirits of these two. Even the strongest warriors have problems maintaining their forms. Undoubtedly, both Wang Zheng and Aragorn are at their strongest right now. To be able to take part in this SIG, to be able to witness this moment, is a blessing for all the warriors.¡±

    Jondi Lilick no longer felt sorry for himself orined about his luck. There was a difference in strength.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Aragorn!¡¯

    Roar...

    Both mecha roared simultaneously. With forceful control, the two attacked!

    It was like theets colliding.

    Charge! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    In what appeared to be the blink of an eye, both mecha appeared in the center of the arena. Two titanium des shed.

    Weng~~~

    Frantic ultrasound waves and exploded instantly, causing fluctuations to the energy protection wall.

    Bang....

    The opposing power of the two mecha were transferred to the ground. The ground could not endure such force.

    Neither Wang Zheng nor Aragorn were power-type warriors. However, they were top-ss warriors, so even power-type warriors could notpare to them.

    The ultimate basicbat tactic of a human warrior¡¯s basic strength was speed!

    These types of warriors usually had a preference for titanium des, and notser swords.

    The way two intertwined their titanium des was aplete counterbnce of strength. This was a mutual prodding. This was a verification of the opponent.

    Are you worthy of battling me?!

    Bang...

    Unimaginable, frantic power sted from the two mecha. Gravel flew into the air. A very peculiar scene unfolded. The intense power field seemed to trap the gravel in a quagmire, slowly steaming and suspending... and in the next instant, it turned into powder.

    Roar...

    Both of their titanium des staggered apart almost instantaneously. To the naked eye, it seemed that time had been slowed down. The distance had been opened up. Yet in the next second, they struck each other like lightning.

    Bang....

    Bang....

    Bang....

    After three continuous strikes, the ground finally could not withstand the force and exploded into pieces. The energy protection wall appeared. Supporting the underground was an intricate steel structure. With that, the entire arena shook three times as if was an earthquake.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    The two mecha bounced back at the same time. Bang, bang...

    At this moment, a special emergency meeting was called by the Milky Way Alliance at Rnd Garros.

    Xiao Fei, who should be cheering for Wang Zheng in An, was enthusiastically listed in the meeting, bearing a badge of Scientific Advisor.

    President Ryan hosted the meeting with a solemn expression.

    The Chief of Security of the Milky Way Alliance, Xi Lan, presented the severity of the current situation painfully.

    ¡°The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s S-level events have been endless. However, nothing as unscrupulous as this has happened before. The oue of this is something that we can¡¯t predict...¡±

    ¡°There has been mysterious missing cases from other countries when we lost contact with the Deep Space Fleet. The current numbers have not been finalised yet, but of the many missing people, some of them have very sensitive backgrounds... Lin Dong, twenty-eight years old, from the Lin family of An; Alberts, twenty-nine years old, from the Van n of Arbiter; Dave, twenty-five years old, son of the Chief Governor of Mansuo...¡±

    With the presentation by Xi Lan, Chief of the Intelligence Security, picture after picture shed across the screen in the meeting room.

    The identities of these people were not merely very sensitive! Now that they had disappeared together... the oue was unimaginable.

    ¡°Currently, the families of these missing people have not taken much action regarding the disappearances. But we can¡¯t take it lightly. This could be an excuse to start a war.¡±

    Once Xi Lan finished his words, he swept his eyes around the faces of the representatives of the Alliance in the room. Not many words were required, yet everyone understood. Xi Lan had always advocated to undermine the power of the families. He hated the so-called ¡°big family¡±, believing that the power of these families eroded and manipted the regime. It was also undermining the power of the Alliance. The regime, under the control of the families, was more susceptible to war.

    The Milky Way Alliance had been suppressing them all these years. To sum it up, it had not been easy to maintain the peace.

    Ryan nodded. ¡°Simr missing cases are not just limited to these. This is happening all around the countries in the Milky Way Alliance. Investigations have revealed that all of them have one thing inmon; they were all yers of Saint World. What¡¯s more, all of them had attained significant levels in the Saint World. Let¡¯s wee space physicist Dr. Xiao Fei to exin the oue of the investigations.¡±

    ¡°President Ryan. Representatives.¡±

    Xiao Fei stood up from her seat. A faint glimmer of light fell on her as she took the floor.

 Chapter 1216 - Breakthrough

    Chapter 1216: Breakthrough

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Firstly, let me exin the situation. Residual substances from space element failures were detected at the scenes of the missing cases. After investigating, we can be certain that this is a kind of ultra sophisticated space transmission technology that originated from the virtual world of the Saint World.¡±

    The room was in an uproar!

    How could this be possible? Was there such a possibility? This was merely a Skylink virtual game! Even if the game was somewhat special, this was space technology!

    Xiao Fei took out a Skylink. ¡°Sometimes, space is not asplicated and mysterious as everyone thinks. So long as certain conditions are met, it can be done. The other party¡¯s space technology is indeed more advanced than ours. But it isn¡¯t as great a difference as you are saying. The core theory is clear. It is quite simr to space Ability X...

    ¡°The Saint World app is loaded on this Skylink.¡±

    Just as she finished, Xiao Fei stopped momentarily andunched the app. With a soft mming sound, a white electric light suddenly appeared around the Skylink. An image simr to the image that appeared when a subspace was broken was vaguely visible through the white light. As time passed, a wormhole that could hold a mouse appeared in front of the conference table...

    mouring. Even Ryan could not suppress the voices from the representatives within a few moments.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    ¡°Can it really open a wormhole?¡±

    ¡°Where can it lead to? Can we perform a detection scan?¡±

    m! Pa!

    Suddenly, an unstable energy broke through the newly opened wormhole. The space energy instantly dissipated. The door to the wormhole disappeared together with the Skylink.

    ¡°This is just a test conducted by me. The test proves that the disappearances are rted to this app.¡±

    Many countries were aware of the underground virtual world of the Saint World. Since it only spread among the elites, there was norge-scale dissemination. At the same time, many countries were interested in the practices in the app. In addition, as it aided the improvement of the elites, even though they knew that there were some dark forces behind the Saint World, many countries, including the Milky Way Alliance, chose to turn a blind eye.

    However, no one would admit to it at that moment.

    ¡°We have collected the only picture transmitted by all the missing fleets and made aparison to the one of the area found in the Saint World. There is a ny percent match. So there is definitely a connection between the two incidents,¡± said Ryan.

    Ryan was the most anxious person in the entire Milky Way Alliance right now. It was fast approaching election time. Apart from all the pressure from the various major countries, these disappearances happening in the eye of the storm had definitely added fuel to the fire. If this matter was not handled well, his days were definitely numbered.

    ¡°How much time do you need to make a breakthrough, Professor Xiao Fei?¡±

    ¡°Chairman, my team and I will be able to connect to the other party¡¯s program and restart the space channel in three days. But I have two points to rify. Firstly, I suspect that the other party has deliberately left a back door. Which means that they are not afraid that we will send a team there, or they are waiting for us to send a team over. Secondly, since we are on the defensive, we cannot be certain what the situation will be like after the transmission.¡±

    Said Xiao Fei.

    Two options were currently being discussed. One was to send a fleet. The other was to enter from the Saint World. However, neither were great options as there were bound to be sacrifices. However, it would not be possible to ignore the situation. With such a serious situation, it was impossible for the Milky Way Alliance to just ignore it. It was crucial to find out who was behind what was happening.

    A shadow organization? The Gxy Chamber of Commerce? Or perhaps some country or the alliances of several countries?

    No one knew.

    The debates at the meeting were very intense. However, this was unavoidable as it involved the risks and gains of all the parties. The representatives were naturally arguing heatedly, especially during such sensitive times.

    Xiao Fei hated all this. However, she could not help butpromise because it involved one of her students, Meng Tian. She could not just stand by and do nothing. She had to push the Milky Way Alliance into action no matter what. At least while she was around, the Milky Way Alliance would not just be all words and no action.

    There were many incidents in the Milky Way Alliance every year. Although S-level incidents had many repercussions, not all of them could be resolved. To be exact, many cases remained as case files.

    In the end, the option of sending a fleet was denied. The risks and the returns werepletely disproportionate. The enemy could be long gone. Even if they were still around, by the time the big fleet arrived, they would have escaped. If they were to send a small fleet, the oue would be predictable. As for sending a big fleet for attack, the implication would be massive even for the standingmittee of the Milky Way Alliance to make the decision. Heavens know how long it would take for the big fleet to be dispatched.

    Under Ryan¡¯s insistence, Xiao Fei¡¯s option was chosen. They would send warriors to investigate the situation before making the next move. In any case, non-action was impossible. As far as the Milky Way Alliance was concerned, they had to at least know who was controlling this new technology.

    Xiao Fei and a few space physicists left the meeting quietly. She had absolutely no interest in the political rivalries that were to follow. Time was limited. The technical level of the opposing organization was very strong. Their core technology had taken apletely different route to the current mainstream technology of the Milky Way Alliance. She had solved part of it, like the energy transmission. The main technology made use of the conductor technology. It also made use of light to conduct electrical energy as alternative technologies.

    Alternative technology for conductive energy. Most of the technological foundations of this organization were such alternative sciences.

    Buzz....

    Her Skylink vibrated slightly.

    It was General Meng Ao of the Sr Systems Federation.

    ¡°General Meng.¡±

    Opening the Skylink, General Meng was visibly thinner. They had lost contact with Meng Tian and had no idea if she was dead or alive. It was a heavy blow for General Meng Ao. The coldness in his expression revealed his quality as a soldier.

    ¡°Haha, Major General Xiao Fei. If I may, I would like to know a little more about the situation.¡±

    Although he was non-specific, Xiao Fei knew that General Meng Ao wanted to know if Meng Tian was dead or alive.

    If the two events were chain reactions, then the missing people had been abducted. Killing was obviously not the purpose for the abduction. Which meant that there was another purpose. If that was the case, then the disappearance of the Deep Space Fleet could also be an abduction, and not annihtion.

    At the moment, Meng Ao was not a general, but a father who was looking for hope.

    ¡°ording my spection, the survival rates are high. I suspect that Saint World is behind the disappearance of the Contact Fleet. I suspect that this organization needs arge number of young people with strong battling abilities for experiments. I have no idea about the specific purpose, but they wouldn¡¯t directly threaten their lives,¡± said Xiao Fei. ¡°Meng Tian is my student. I¡¯ll do my best!¡±

    Meng Ao took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°Thanks. If you need any cooperation, please feel free to ask.¡±

    Time flew. Ryan made unprecedented, drastic changes in the strategies of the Milky Way Alliance. The opponent was also making their move. Within a few short days, the threat of war started to spread in many countries, forcing the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s fleet to be stationed at different locations to enforce peacekeeping.

    However, Ryan had a strange feeling. The opponent¡¯s outbreak, although it brought great conflicts and threats, also exposed the powers of the organization. Furthermore, many had operated in secret for hundreds of years or more. Losing these powers merely to keep the Milky Way Alliance in a short period of chaos.

    Was there a deeper n? Or were there... other motives?

    Intelligence.

    That was the foundation of everything.

    It was up to Xiao Fei now to see if she could find a breakthrough and enter the opponent¡¯s territory. Only then could they gather intelligence that could help them make decisions.

 Chapter 1217 - Five Elements Versus Five Elements

    <h4>Chapter 1217: Five Elements Versus Five Elements</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Laboratory...

    ¡°Dr. Xiao Fei, please take a nap. We will watch over the test results.¡±

    Several space physicists were watching Xiao Fei with concern. She had not slept in three days and two nights. Initially, they had been somewhat unconvinced of her ability. After all, she was so young. However, over the past few days, they had clearly appreciated her ability.

    She opened another bottle of protein energy drink. Xiao Fei was forcing her brain to function. It did not mean that she did not want to sleep, but the situation was getting more urgent!

    Buzz....

    Her Skylink vibrated. Representative Ye Bingwen was calling.

    Xiao Fei freshened up her appearance a little and answered the call. ¡°Representative Ye.¡±

    ¡°Dr. Xiao Fei, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    Ye Bingwen was under intense pressure too, especially since there were some usations against KO Organisation recently! Although they had turned out to be false, the pressure was real. Not everyone was able to consider the big picture. Some people might even cooperate with people that they should not in order to gain power.

    ¡°We have made some headway. But we still need some time before making a direct transfer into it.¡± Xiao Fei shook her head. The other party¡¯s blockade method was space folding technology. In the physics world, this had been just a theory. This was equivalent to artificially creating a small dimension world. In order to enter it, they needed to possess the technology to break the barriers of time and space of the ¡°world¡±.

    ¡°What¡¯s your headway?¡±

    ¡°I have found a backdoor loophole. We could use reverse push. That means we use the means of their abduction as a method to transmit. However, there is a limit to the number of people transmitted each time. Furthermore, once the other party finds out about the loophole, it won¡¯t take them long to patch it. We also can¡¯t rule out the fact that this could be a loophole left on purpose for us to find. This could be a trap.¡±

    ¡°Regardless of whether this is a trap or not, we have to take action!¡±

    ¡°Yes, we need to fight!¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes were full of determination.

    In the SIG¡¯s Knights of the Light Arena, Wang Zheng and Aragorn were warriors with very simr styles in this majorpetition. Extremely strong physicalbat and tenacity, strong spiritual power, fiercebat rhythm, and liked to control.

    When they collided, they were fighting for control. After a round of battle, they both knew that their opponent could not be easily suppressed. In the earlier battles, regardless of whether it was Wang Zheng or Aragorn, they could control the situation. They could set their opponent up to use their killer moves and then eliminate them easily. This was the crushing effect because of their personal strength. Likewise, they also needed to umte more battle experience. Every person with great ability would had acquired a unique understanding. Furthermore, a stronger warrior needed not the opponent¡¯s techniques, but theprehension resonance of the opponent¡¯s techniques.

    Once this resonance reached a certain level, it would push one for a breakthrough from the bottleneck.

    This was what Wang Zheng and Aragorn were doing. Regardless of the means they had used to reach this level, the two of them were definitely two of the best of the younger generation, standing on the top of the pyramid in this SIG and even the Milky Way Alliance.

    Aragorn¡¯s spiritual power was locked onto Wang Zheng. Segregation!

    This was the ability of a top warrior. They could feel the distribution of the opponent¡¯s life and spiritual energies. They could also analyse each other¡¯stent weaknesses based on their experience.

    Simrly, Wang Zheng was using the same power on Aragorn. Both of them had renewed senses almost simultaneously.

    All these times, neither had ever met anyone whom they could use such power against. While it seemed like a basic ability that had no effect on life or death, it allowed them to prate thetent powers of their opponent during battle.

    The audience watched them in silence. They could feel the suppression of spirits. Neither one was moving. Momentster, discussions started, spreading among the audience.

    What were the two of them up to?

    In the contestants¡¯ corner, unbeknownst to them, Lin Feng and Dina As were seated together.

    In this SIG, if ever four people could sit together without causing an issue, it would be the two in the arena and the two here.

    Regardless of whether they were opponents, friends, or foes, there was an inner acknowledgement of their abilities.

    This person was worthy of battling with me.

    Although Lear had sent out an invitation, he had been rejected by the An people. Of course, the reason had been diplomatic. However, in reality, it was an indication that he was not worthy.

    Lear smiled and sat back. He very much wanted to be close to Lin Feng and As and promote his own strengths.

    Lin Feng, of course, knew what the two of them were up to. However, at this distance, it was not easy to use their segregation.

    ¡°If my guess is correct, Aragorn should be at Earth-rank level three. Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t seem to be there yet,¡± said Lin Feng. ¡°This could be a little fatal.¡±

    Dina As gave a little smile. ¡°He¡¯s probably not there yet, but it may not necessarily be fatal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I heard that you Anteans are very fond of him. This is very strange. Why?¡±

    With Lin Feng¡¯s status and situation, it was natural for him to ask such a question. Both he and Dina were the future key figures of the two great empires.

    Dina As smiled. ¡°Using the words of humans, maybe it is fate.¡±

    Lin Feng smiled. He was undecided. He knew that the other party was toying with him, but he did not dig deeper.

    The spiritual powers of the two were segregating each other simultaneously. It was also interfering with each other at the same time. They were not battling at their best yet.

    In the next moment, following a loud bang, both mecha dispatched at the same time.

    Under the stimuli of the opponent, the Primordial Regression Technique was moving very swiftly. Wang Zheng could feel the surging power. It was the same for Aragorn¡¯s Battle Souls mantra. The essence of the Battle Souls mantra was based on refining the soul, gradually tempering it into a battle soul. The physical body was just a vassal that would be an undying Battle Soul. However, this was the ultimate goal. Refining the body was a necessity to achieve this goal.

    While advancing, the Hercules instantlybusted into mes. Fire of the five elements. On the other side, the Fighting Spirit mech alsobusted into mes simultaneously. However... the straight-line distance between the two was a huge pit??

    If they charged in this direction, they would fall into it...

    The Fighting Spirit¡¯s titanium de suddenly rotated three times. The mes also rotated. Two secondster, the power of the mes in the arena was gathered together by the two Earth-rank warriors. In the blink of an eye, the arena turned into a furnace. Other fire element warriors could not control their mes once their fire powers were unleashed. But these two would continuously absorb and control the mes around their mecha in order to achieve maximum killing power. However, there was no stopping the heat.

    Suddenly, Aragorn¡¯s titanium de struck. With a roar, a ray of rotating fire waves charged rapidly towards Wang Zheng.

    Lie Xin felt somewhat relieved. At this level, it indicated that the level was not... The next moment, Lie Xin¡¯s expression changed. That fire waves left the titanium de and rotated three times, then suddenly turned into azure blue, roaring and charging towards Wang Zheng.

    Suddenly, Lie Xin understood the difference. The two people on the stage were super warriors. Their actions could not be spected by ordinary people. Blue mes, Lie Xin could produce these too. But only with all her strength, and it was her killer move. However, for Aragorn... this was just a normal attack. The killing power of the blue mes was on a totally different level than ordinary mes.

    Do not withstand it head-on!

    Although Wang Zheng was skilled in the five elements, the members of Saruman Snake knew that his characteristic was synthesizing. His practice in a single aspect was not in-depth.

    Wang Zheng did not evade, nor synthesize. The titanium de shed out three times lightning fast.

    Devoid of any fancy tricks, the titanium de struck three times. Then the strangest situation happened. Thest strike was faster than the one before. Just when it seemed they would be colliding with the blue mes, the three des merged and became one.

    Triassic Dragon Smander!

    An even deeper red!

    The ovepping power created when the three des merged together was the strongest. Wang Zheng was not only skilled inpound ability, hispounding of individual elements was even stronger.

    Bang....

    The blue mes and the deeper red mes intertwined, transforming into mes that rocketed into the sky. Furthermore, the two mecha did not stop. Kill!

    The two mecha rose up simultaneously. The titanium des pulled apart. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two mecha. What were the two of them up to?

    As they rose, the two mecha lit up in electro-optic lights.

    Light speed eleration!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The two mecha suddenly went into light speed. Like lightning, the two titanium des struck each other. Not only did the two mecha not fall, they rose up even higher.

    The zing lightning sted on the two mech warriors, electro-optic lights sting. At the same time, dark clouds had started to agglomerate above the two since an unknown time. The sky had turned dark.

    Only continuous sounds could be heard in the midst of the electro-optic lights. The naked eye could no longer follow such lighting fast attacks.

    Bang...

    Almost simultaneously, the two mecha stopped moving. The titanium des were locked firmly together. The huge spiritual force field had formed a distinctive confrontation. The two mecha were totally set in the air by this huge force field.

    Bang...

    Attracted by the electro-optic power disseminated by the two mecha, a gigantic lightning bolt shed from the sky. But it split just as it was falling, hitting both mech warriors.

    Both their titanium des shone with white, shining lights. Almost simultaneously, Wang Zheng and Aragorn¡¯s pupils disappeared. The titanium des struck each other at the speed of light.

 Chapter 1218 - The Undead Shura Flow

    Chapter 1218: The Undead Shura Flow

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Surging..

    The two titanium des sted directly, and disappeared into the light. Everyone thought that the two would stop there. But clearly everyone was wrong.

    The two mecha were shrouded in a strange radiance at the same time. Obviously, it was the characteristics of the G-material after being stimted. But the scale was rather big.

    Leaning Landslide!

    Weapons were not very important for Wang Zheng. The battling power of the Hercules was still amazing even after losing the titanium de. This Leaning Landslide had also been forged in fire, cutting right in. Moves need not be new, just useful.

    However, Wang Zheng had miscalcted this time. The Fighting Spirit¡¯s speed suddenly elerated. Keeping close to the ground, the direct st of the spiralling wind swept towards the legs of the Hercules.

    The Leaning Landslide attack seemed to be invincible. However, in actual fact, the attack was still concentrated in the wind. Furthermore, since the attack was swift and the centre of gravity was low, no one had ever tried to resist, evade, or counterattack. However, this time, he had encountered a super warrior from Arbiter.

    Wang Zheng needed to stop his Leaning Landslide. It could not reach the Fighting Spirit. Aragorn had obviously made a prejudgment, and was able to totally target Wang Zheng¡¯s move in one strike.

    The Hercules was forced to bounce up and elerate at high speed as well. The performance of this mech was average, but its tenacity was very strong. Thus, it was suitable for a super warrior to unleash his performance. However, the mechcked agility. Wang Zheng¡¯s control could crush his opponent. However, this time his opponent was Aragorn.

    This meant that Wang Zheng¡¯s reaction was not fast enough. The Hercules managed to evade a fatal sweep. But the warning sign appeared instantly.

    Suddenly, the Fighting Spirit supported itself on the ground with its hands, and, like a cannonball, the mech charged towards the Hercules. Let it be known that the distance between the two was less than a meter apart.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Like a drilling cannon, the Fight Spirit attacked the Hercules with a chain of super kicks!

    The power of vigorous metall!

    From the first strike, Wang Zheng knew that he would not be able to evade. Although his moves were sharp and seemingly wless, under continuous attacks, ws were bound to appear. Of course, his opponent had to have the ability to keep up as well. Aragorn was one of them.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom....

    In the defensive, the Hercules used both its arms and legs, resisting the attacks of the Fighting Spirit, but the Fighting Spirit was using its full strength. This move, the Drilling Cannon, waspleted yet again. The power of vigorous metal frantically prated into Wang Zheng¡¯s body.

    Fire and wood ¨C six of one and half a dozen of the other. But his opponent¡¯sprehension of the metal element was obviously deeper than his.

    If he continued to allow the Fighting Spirit to kick him as such, it would be disastrous.

    Suddenly, a chill sted directly from the Hercules. With no sign or warning, it suddenly froze.

    The Hercules had frozen himself???

    The entire Hercules had be a giant ice sculpture. Banging sounds rang as the Fighting Spirit kicked the solid ice. Just then, the sky returned to normal. A ray of sunlight shone down, appearing oddly bright.

    In the next moment, the mes of the Fighting Spirit rose to the sky. But a secondter, the ice seal disappeared from the seeminglypletely sealed and self-defeating Hercules. It seemed as if everything had been an illusion.

    Even with Aragorn¡¯s ability, he also needed a breather from the continuous forceful attacks and interchanging Ability Xs. Thus, Wang Zheng captured this opportunity.

    The Hercules¡¯ right fist was pulled back all the way. Bang...

    The Fighting Spirit fell to the ground like a meteorite. A loud burst. The entire energy shield wall of the shaft vibrated, and gravel was sent flying in the air.

    Everyone in the Knight of the Lights arena was dumbfounded and speechless. Were these two even human???

    Ai Zhengyang was still feeling rather regretful for not advancing to the semi-finals. He stood a good chance. But in the end, he fell short due to ack of a final effort. He was so distraught by the double consuming tactics of Lear and Luo Fei. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt freed. This was truly the level worthy of the semi-finals. Although Lear had reached the semi-finals, it might not be a lucky thing. Lin Feng was unlikely to cut him any ck battling at the home ground.

    He understood the power of ice very well, like the back of his hand in fact. But Wang Zheng¡¯sprehension of ice was actually deeper than his.

    ¡°This is a marvellous battle. It seems that both Wang Zheng and Aragorn are warriors of the five elements. This interchanging of Ability Xs andbination of physical techniques are absolutely breath-taking. But what I don¡¯t understand is, why doesn¡¯t Wang Zheng freeze his opponent?¡± asked Si Jiali. This was what many were wondering too.

    Jondi Lilick was still savouring the moment. He gave a smile after hearing those words. ¡°This is the difference between the coagtion and releasing of the Ability X. Wang Zheng can¡¯t freeze his opponent instantly because it takes time and a lot of Ability X. It is also dependent on the resistance of the opponent. But Wang Zheng is using coagtion. This is an entirely different concept. This sort of freezing effect is enough to defend against Aragorn¡¯s subsequent attacks. The key to this is his instant contact. This clearly shows that hisprehension of ice is in another realm. Hisprehension about the power of ice is also the deepest amongst those who have battled thus far.¡±

    Almost at the same moment, the camera was penned to Ai Zhengyang from the Hail Cloud Alliance. Ai Zhengyang nodded his head silently. It was not very difficult to apply Instant Freezing on his opponent or himself. But to be able to unfreeze in an instant meant that the control and the degree of integration of the power of ice had reached an unimaginable level. He had tried using it but was far from being able to apply it in a real battle.

    This sort of person was truly frightening.

    Wang Zheng did not pursue and attack. The strike earlier seemed bold and powerful, but Aragorn had managed to defend against itpletely. His mighty Earth power was truly skilful. However, at their levels, five elements against five elements, each having his own strengths, it would require at least a couple of hours before a breakthrough could be achieved.

    Aragorn¡¯s Fighting Spirit jumped out from the pit. The mechnded on the ground. Everyone knew instantly that there was not much damage. Aragorn was trying to lure Wang Zheng into a pursue and attack. With his Earth power, it would have definitely brought a surprise for Wang Zheng. Unfortunately, Wang Zheng did not fall for the trap.

    Wang Zheng was weak in his powers of earth and metal. But for ice, wind, and fire, hisprehension was deeper than Aragorn¡¯s. Each had their advantages and disadvantages. They were definitely evenly-matched.

    As for physicalbat, this was the first time anyone was able to take on his Drilling Cannon. This was after he had watched Wang Zhengpete. He understood Wang Zheng¡¯s tactics ¨C he knew when Wang Zheng would use the Leaning Landslide, so he had made the first move. Making the first move in a battle between the masters was actually an advantage in itself. Yet the result in the end had been disappointing.

    Aragorn was most confident about this physicalbat, having gained thebat experience from the baptism from fire. This sort of extemporaneous change was unparalleled. However, he felt the same sort of quality from Wang Zheng.

    Earth ¨C it was a magical thing. He had thought that he would only experience this when he battled Lin Feng. Yet now, this experience had urred in the semi-finals.

    The Fighting Spirit suddenly shook. The five elements of Ability X ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, emerged continuously from the mech. Although the abilities were changing, the earlier power did not disappear. In a mere few seconds, five gigantic powers were formed and hovered in the sky. Powers of the five elements???

    Five different powers were circting around the Fighting Spirit, spinning faster. Finally, using the G-material as the medium, they fused together. In an instant, the Fighting Spirit was covered in ayer of pale golden light.

    Power of the five elements!

    With the blessing of the five elements, his physicalbat was invincible! Power of the five elements!

    The Fighting Spirit was like a wild beast at this moment. The entire mech was covered in a thickyer of power. But to the audience, it was just a feeling. Visually, it was just an additionalyer of golden light. However, everyone felt the suffocating pressure, simr to the moment before someone used a weapon that had never been used before.

    ¡°The Undead Shura Flow!¡±

 Chapter 1219 - Forced to a Corner

    <h4>Chapter 1219: Forced to a Corner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire arena was enveloped under Aragorn¡¯s pressure. The warriors who were present in the arena were weak from their knees from such pressure. With the aid of the five elements, any ordinary strike could be devastating. Judging from the earlier fusion, Aragorn was very skilful in his control.

    ¡°Let me exin to everyone. There are very few who possess the Ability X for the five elements.¡±

    Jondi Lilick was aware of this fact. Wang Zheng had been proud of his power of the five elements and physicalbat. Yet now it seemed that Aragorn was just as skilful in his power of the five elements and physicalbat. This was indeed going to be an interesting battle!

    Wang Zheng was not surprised. The more powerful you were, the clearer you were about the birth and use of the five elements. Only those who had enough insight and tenacity would dare to venture into the power of the five elements. Thus, he was not the only one who possessed such ability.

    However, he feared no one.

    The appearance of the Hercules was not as morous as the Fighting Spirit. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s strikes were even more amazing than Aragorn¡¯s. The five elements did not ovep but appeared simultaneously.

    Buzz...

    Resonance of the five elements. Wang Zheng knew that the Primordial Regression Technique was not unique. He had realized that Lin Feng, Aragorn, and the rest possessed simr powers. However, in terms of the bnce of the five elements, the Primordial Regression Technique was still the strongest.

    The five elements quickly attained bnce and golden light enveloped the Hercules.

    ¡°Dharma Primordial Regression Stream!¡±

    This move had totally silenced the entire arena. But everywhere else outside of An, it was a racket. After all, the perceptions were different for everyone.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression of the five elements was visibly more sophisticated than Aragorn¡¯s.

    At the same time, in the control room, Major General Marshall had ordered that a second energy shield wall be activated, forming a secondyer of protection for the arena. This was the first time that an energy shield wall was up even before the two fighters had even made their next move. He was not an uninformed person. Based on the battle power of those two, it would be toote to prepare for any defence once the powers were leaked.

    The imposing manner of the two golden warriors had reached the apex. Both the eyes of Wang Zheng and Aragorn were shining with golden lights. Their will to battle was burning fiercely.

    Charged! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Both mecha... flew up immediately!

    Take note. It was not suspending!

    Earth-rank warriors relied on their strong spiritual force and some form of gravitational force or control force of Ability X to achieve this. However, this sort of suspension was not very useful except for showing off. If the rate of agility was not insufficient, they would be live targets in the air. But these two...

    With the five elements in bnce, levitation could be innately obtained!

    In the blink of an eye, the two mecha appeared in the centre of the arena. Simultaneously, both threw a punch.

    Bang....

    Buzz....

    Golden light exploded. At the same time, a wave of power ripples sted immediately. It was as horrifying as the collision of thesers of battle fleets. When the power ripples hit the energy shield wall, violent collisions urred immediately.

    Only in the next second did roars simr to that of thunder ring in the ears of everyone.

    Undead Shura Streams ¡ª- Stacking Punch!

    A punch from the Fighting Spirit. The so-called Stacking Punch was derived from the deviation of stacking force, which was basically high velocity stacking force, and exerting the deadliest killing force. The Stacking Punch was based on thebination of internal strength and external attacking frequency to achieve a one hundred percent kill rate with every single punch. It was thus strong and ferocious!

    Naturally, Wang Zheng would not evade. The Stacking Force followed immediately. Wang Zheng was meless since the Stacking Force was the only thing he knew. Aragorn, on the other hand, had more than ten masters, and each one of them was an expert in physicalbat.

    Bang....

    Just one punch, and the difference between the Stacking Force and the Stacking Punch was already evident. When Aragorn threw his second punch, Wang Zheng had just released his first.

    Hence, this was Aragorn¡¯s control.

    Double punches were thrown at the same time. Both arms threw stacking punches simultaneously, yet the rhythm waspletely different. This was the left and right mutualbating rhythmic variation!

    Instantly, the Hercules waspletely on the defensive. As there was no advantage in the performance of the mech, Wang Zheng had absolutely no opportunity for counterattack.

    The golden Fighting Spirit surrounded Wang Zheng¡¯s Hercules and attacked frantically. Every attack created cracks in the energy ripples. The Hercules was in total defence mode. However, Wang Zheng could not retreat. If he did, he would leave an opening, and that would mean certain death!

    Wang Zheng had been forced back to the energy shield wall. Dead end!

    Suddenly, the Fighting Spirit kicked out and swept Wang Zheng aside. This had been an umted advantage. There was no way the Fighting Spirit would let it go. The Stacking Punch was struck with full force.

    In nanoseconds, the Hercules made a strange move. This had always been Wang Zheng¡¯s killer move ¨C Plum Blossom Steps!

    The Fighting Spirit¡¯s punch came out empty and hit straight at the energy protection wall

    Bang....

    Everyone was dumbfounded. The energy shield wall that imed to be able to withstand thesers of battleships was punched through. The force of the golden punch sted straight at the second energy shield wall.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯s single strike of the Leaning Landslide sent the Fighting Spirit flying.

    A distance opened up between the two mecha. The energy level of the energy shield wall had also fully charged up instantly.

    The Fighting Spirit did not sustain any damage after pushing through. The effects of the five elements stimted by the G-material was top notch. This had already been proven by the Arbiter Science Academy. In fact, the super warriors in Arbiter were all moving towards attaining the power of the five elements. Only the power of the five elements was able to achieve the effects of both offence and defence. Although it was very tough to learn in the early stages, once a breakthrough was achieved, it would be impossible for the other warriors to match up. For the highly demanding Arbiters, they would naturally not cower.

    Such a basic technique of Wang Zheng could not constitute any harm.

    Aragorn frowned. Theser sword of the Fighting Spirit was sheathed. ¡°Wang Zheng, you can¡¯t possibly beat me this way. Stop considering the next battles.¡±

    Aragorn was one of the parties involved. Having witnessed everything in the qualifying rounds, while this madman was facing him now, he was still thinking about the future.

    Wang Zheng did not deny his intention when it wasid bare. He needed his brothers to help him fight this battle, because he could only rely on himself to battle against his opponents in the semi-finals and finals. It would then truly be a battle for life or death.

    After these few rounds of battles, he had discovered that the moves that he had made were ineffective. In order to face his future opponents, the more moves he could withhold, the better it would be. He had hoped that he could uncover some of his opponent¡¯s ws as they battled.

    However, the fact was, Aragorn had uncovered his ws instead. They were evenly matched in terms of real battle. But Aragorn had more techniques.

    He used to think that Bonehead was too crazy. The brutal training sessions seemed to be useless. However, now he felt that they were far from enough!

    Furthermore, Aragorn had already discerned his intentions. There was no retreat. The Hercules¡¯ shovel popped out. Combination!

    Wang Zheng knew that it was time for the decisive battle!

    The Rotating Shovel was always sessful. In the hands of the Greatest King, it was even more outstanding. Mars and the rest were brought down by it. However, would it still be able to create a miracle against Aragorn?

 Chapter 1220 - Rotating Shovel!

    Chapter 1220: Rotating Shovel!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    As soon as the Hercules¡¯ magical shovel appeared, the entire Ares College heated up. The Rotating Shovel had been hailed as the most powerful melee attack in the past decade. No one could emte it. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s exclusive attack,bining both offensive and defensive moves. It had also been the most effective move in restraining the ferocious Arbiter-style of attacks.

    Wang Zheng might not have known it himself, from IG to the Greatest King, in the hearts of countless military students, this had been hailed as the bestbination technique of strength and supple. If ever a young person was seen spinning a shovel tirelessly, he or she would not be considered mad.

    In the battlefield, the Hercules and the Fighting Spirit suddenly became motionless. Both were regting their breath. Their practices were also stabilising their bodies and breath. Their spiritual powers had also stabilized from the earlier fluctuations. At their level, especially when both parties had retained sufficient power, the likes of sudden attacks would be child¡¯s y. The battle between them would be over when one of them uncovered the opponent¡¯s weakness for a breakthrough.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Rotating Shovel had been reviewed by military experts from various countries. It had been considered to be a technique that was invincible once it had been fully mastered. It had fully grasped the use of internal and external spinning forces. This battling method was truly whimsical. However, once fully mastered, it could indeed dominate the world..

    Simrly, there were many geniuses in the Milky Way Alliance, especially in these past couple of years. The various military schools had felt that Wang Zheng had used his Rotating Shovel more than once. At each critical moment, the move had helped him pull through those challenges. It had halted those who could have reached the peak and sent them packing home empty-handed, and some never even recovered from their defeats.

    Truthfully, as soon as the shovel appeared, those who had experienced it previously felt a little suffocated. The short Hercules seemed to have suddenly increased in height and build. It seemed to be emitting apletely different aura. Combined with the power of the five elements, what kind ofbat power could it exude?

    In contrast with the wild confidence of Ares College, the students from Arbiter¡¯s Battle Soul Academy were silent for the first time because of the pressure. This was because they could no longer endure defeats. Time and time again this shovel had not only crushed the honour of the Iron and Steel College, but the pride of the Arbiters as well

    The tragic defeats of Mars and the rest were not med on the members of the Dynasty battle team, but solely on Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had totally defeated the fighting spirits of the Van Gogh brothers, who had been considered the strong ones. He had defeated that spiritual force!

    Now he was facing Aragorn, the hope of Arbiter. It was the Rotating Shovel again. If Aragorn were to be defeated by it as well, Arbiter might not be able to lift its head high up for a very long time.

    One defeat was idental. To be continuously crushed by the same man, how would this make the number one military power of the Milky Way Alliance feel?

    The strengths of the two parties were increasing non-stop. But were controlled within a limited range. This was the power technique of refining.

    When their strength reached a certain level, it would gather its own power and not waste it unnecessarily. Two tyrannical powers continuously gathered between the two of them, constantlypressing. What kind of force would the power of the five elements be unleashing?

    It was dead silence in the big arena. Regardless of the ce and school, thementators had gone silent too. Would a single move be sufficient to decide victory?

    In the contestants¡¯ seats, all the members of the Soulless battle team and the Saruman Snake battle team looked solemn. From the earlier battle, it was obvious that the two of them were very much evenly matched. Aragorn, Lin Feng, and Dina As were very different. All three of them had very different styles and patterns. Unfortunately, both Aragorn and Wang Zheng happened to have simr styles and patterns. When such simr warriors collided, there was no room for maneuvering, or even such a thing as counteracting rhythm.

    Furthermore, to determine the oue of such a battle would be very tragic.

    Having reached this far in the battle, there was no retreating for either of them. Whoever retreated would be forced to the cliff.

    Did Aragorn have absolute confidence in victory?

    No. At this stage, no one had absolute confidence in winning. However, Aragorn was very certain that Wang Zheng was a mountain that he had to ovee. Once he did, he would be the hero of Arbiter. This was the greatest honour of an Arbiter warrior.

    Hisser sword was shining brightly. His energy was stimted by the power of the five elements. Light beams began to inte, and then continuously shrank.

    The Hercules¡¯ shovel was also making a buzzing sound from the stimtion of some unknown power. Wang Zheng knew that the materials used for this version of the Hercules had been enhanced. It was almost like a custom design. Ye Zisu had customised it for him. The normal titanium would not be to withstand the erosion of such powers.

    In an instant, Wang Zheng and Aragorn¡¯s gazes seemed to have prated through space and saw each other. They both knew that this was the crucial moment. They could hide from others, but not themselves ¨C this was war.

    Bang....

    The Fighting Spirit made a move. With a loud st, the Fighting Spirit charged forward. In the next second, the ce where he had been standing copsed. Suddenly, the Fighting Spirit reached the air above the Hercules.

    At the very moment that the Fighting Spirit was making its move, the Hercules¡¯ shovel started to spin too. When the Fighting Spirit neared, the shovel was already spinning at high speed.

    The golden lights of theser sword of the Fighting Spirit were shining brightly. Kill!

    A thunderous roar sounded in mid-air. Aragorn¡¯sser sword struck down directly.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Theser sword frantically shed towards the Hercules¡¯ shovel. Everyone was stunned. Everyone thought that Aragorn had found a breakthrough. But no one expected him to go for a head-on attack.

    Once the Rotating Shovel began to absorb power, when the time came, the internal spinning would change to external spinning with the superimposed force. It would blow up the opponent instantaneously.

    A direct head-on attack should not be attempted!

    However, all the masters present were very calm. They knew the rationale. It was impossible to avoid the power of the Rotating Shovel while fraying to find a breakthrough. Aside from the magical steps that made it impossible for his opponent to hide, the crux of the matter was that Wang Zheng was a very fierce warrior. As soon as there was any sign of hesitation, the death of the opponent would be inevitable.

    The only way to take on the Rotating Shovel was to be tough till the very end!

    Olivios understood this, and so did Mars. This was why they did not think any deeper. But ultimately, Wang Zheng had proven to be more skilful than them.

    The so-called Rotating Shovel was undoubtedly a type of Seven Injuries Fist. The internal spinning would absorb and store up the powers. But there was a limit. While absorbing the powers, Wang Zheng¡¯s body and spiritual power would need to withstand a great deal of burden. If anyone could exert enough force before the internal spinning changed to external spinning, then... Wang Zheng would copse. All the power would be applied on the Hercules and Wang Zheng physically. The mech would be crushed, and the copse of the physical body would just be a matter of time.

    Thus, the Rotating Shovel was a scale, separating two warriors on each end. This was the least skilful thing. It was dependent on how diligently one had been practising on a daily basis. Likewise, it was dependent on the tenacity of your physical body, the steadfastness of your spiritual power, and the strength of your will-power.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    Theser sword struck relentlessly. The Rotating Shovel met the strikes frantically. Yet, strangely, there was no power leakage despite the powerful collision of these two people. After a few seconds, an even stranger scene unfolded ¨C the sounds of the collision were getting even softer.

 Chapter 1221 - Strong Till the End!

    <h4>Chapter 1221: Strong Till the End!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    A golden light ballpletely enveloped the two mecha. Even the sounds where absorbed.

    This was the frightening spinning power of the five elements.

    Aragorn¡¯s attacks did not stop. This was the scale of life and death. Two conditions had to be present for internal spinning to change to external spinning. First, either his attacks had weakened, thus presenting Wang Zheng with the opportunity to counterattack in an instant, or the Rotating Shovel had umted enough power. While his output of power was insufficient, it would then result in an automatic explosion.

    As such, not only could his attacks not slow down, he needed to continuously apply pressure. The rhythm of the applied pressure had to be higher than the increasing speed of the internal spinning.

    This was undoubtedly a huge pressure. Mars¡¯ frantic attacks while in an invincible state had been useless. This was because in the end, he could not increase his attacks. This was an enormous pressure for Aragorn.

    Simrly, for Wang Zheng, it was a life and death challenge. He needed to maintain the spinning. If the speed of the absorption and umtion decreased, all his power would surge. His skeletons would be totally crashed instantly.

    This was the end result when toughness faced each other.

    There was no retreat for either of them!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    ¡°The thirdyer of the energy protection wall,¡± said Major General Marshall in a low voice, bringing the stunned staff back to their senses. They could feel the energy that was included in the golden energy ball from the control room.

    Two... monsters!

    The entire arena, both inside and outside, was in dead silence. A suffocating power was expanding steadily. Wang Zheng¡¯s spinning and Aragorn¡¯s ying. The big screens had been panned directly towards the two pilots.

    Blood was flowing steadily out from the corners of their mouths. Both of their attacks had beenpressed within the energy ball. The energy was now expanding uncontrobly.

    The Rotating Shovel had be a light curtain. And Aragorn¡¯s attacks had disappeared into the golden curtain. shes of lights were the only things that could be seen.

    There was no stopping, not even if their arms were broken.

    Aragorn finally came to understand Mars¡¯ feelings. It was as if he had been entangled in a deep abyss. He felt that his arms were no longer his. Slowly, his body also felt that it no longer belonged to him. Only his determination remained!

    It was not because his determination was not firm. As a warrior of Arbiter, especially having reached Aragorn and Mars¡¯ level, they did not really fear death. But would what happen when even their determination became blurred?

    Persist?

    What was he persisting for? On what basis was he persisting for?

    Even the will to survive was gone, so what was he persisting for?

    What was he persisting for?

    Aragorn¡¯s eyes were flooded with golden light. He was persisting for the honour of the Arbiter Empire. Could he die standing?

    NO! Nope!

    That was cowardly! You are not allowed to die. Dying is the most cowardly behaviour. The Arbiter warrior had to live standing!

    Kill!!!!

    The soles of theser sword increased. The energy ball slowly expanded by a size. A huge pressure was falling towards Wang Zheng!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s arms felt like they were about to be crushed from the relentless spinning. Hands, wrists, arms, and elbows, even with the addition of thebination of the pacing, formed this set of unparalleled spinning powers.

    The actions taken by Wang Zheng were much more difficult. He could not afford to allow his spirit to be clouded because he needed to maintain this power. If he lost his cool, the current power was more than enough to crush him, even without Aragorn having to attack.

    Aragorn¡¯s sudden increase in speed resulted in signs of the internal spinning losing control. The Primordial Regression Technique was barely holding on. Blood started to flow from Wang Zheng¡¯s nose. This meant that his internal organs were injured.

    This was the first time the Rotating Shovel was faced with such an energy equivalent. This was beyond Wang Zheng¡¯s control. The agglomerated spinning powers were now beyond his control. This was the power of death that even the user was unable to stop.

    However, this was no longer just a matter of life and death. As man lived, there were things beyond death.

    Wang Zheng had nothing that he was proud of. But there was something that he had promised his brothers, and it was a promise he had to keep!

    Many a times, we live not only for ourselves!

    Roar~~~

    The Hercules was gaining speed. The power in the upper body had reached its limit. Wang Zheng needed to use his pace to coordinate and to elerate the spinning power!

    That golden ball had expanded by another size. This was like a person with a knife stabbing into the heart of another person. Internecine was inevitable. It was just a matter of who would kill the other first.

    Lear smiled. He knew that it was the end for Wang Zheng. This was definitely an internecine situation. Lear refused to believe that Kashawen had not arranged this on purpose. He came from a political family, so he knew such silent methods of operation very well. Delivering an exciting battle and eliminating two of the biggest rivals at the same time. It did not matter who was the winner of the civil war between Antis and An as they were like kin. A yearter, everyone would only remember that these two countries had eliminated Wang Zheng, as well as suppressed Arbiter.

    Killing many birds with one stone. The prime minister¡¯s political tactics had reached the acme of perfection.

    In the prime minister¡¯s residence, Kashawen¡¯s eyes were once again fixed on Aina. Aina was trying her best to look calm. However, her tight grip on the arm rest had already betrayed her nervousness.

    This was somewhat cruel, but Kashawen had to tell Aina that the further this went on, the greater the pain.

    Wang Zheng would fall at this point. If he was lucky enough to survive, it might be the luckiest thing. The further he advanced, the more humbled he would be and the more he would be trampled upon.

    The true meaning of life was willingness. The willingness to let go when it was time to let go!

    Kashawen shifted her eyes back to the battle. Since the birth of mankind, this was not the type of person that dominated fate.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡± roared Aragorn. Blood was beginning to flow from his ears too. Suddenly, the power of the five elements elevated incredibly again.

    This was staking his life!

    ¡°Aragorn!¡± roared Wang Zheng. The Hercules rose. The two mecha rose into the air at the same time.

    Bang... .

    Instantly, a stagnation of time appeared in the midst of the high-speed confrontations between the two mecha. The audience seemed to have seen the spinning of the shovel and the golden power within theser sword.

    However, this was just an illusion. Suddenly, the shovel and theser sword struck each other.

    Silence. The lights of theser sword transformed into stars and scattered around, and the shovel evaporated as well.

    The spinning power that had been gathering power continuously had lost control. The golden light ball began to shrink slowly. In the next second, they collided instantly.

    Buzz.....

    Like the destruction of an asteroid, the golden lights burst into brilliant, bright lights. Bang...

    The firstyer of the energy protection wall disappeared instantly. The golden energy hit the secondyer of the energy protection wall, creating earth-shattering cracking sounds. The secondyer of the energy protection wall shattered, and the st went straight into the thirdyer of the energy protection wall.

    The purging power was finally suppressed. The power that was unable to expand shot straight into the sky.

    A golden beam shot into the sky. The entire arena seemed to be a boiling pot. Gravel was flying all around. In an instant, the audience lost the use of their eyes. The entire arena was shaking violently, seemingly to be on the verge of copsing.

    The strongest ones reacted first after an unknown length of time had passed.

    Lin Feng and the rest regained their sight. The entire Knight of Light Arena had been levelled to the ground and the sky was clear.

    The two mech warriors...

 Chapter 1222 - Death Battle (Supplement 3)

    Chapter 1222: Death Battle (Supplement 3)

    Such a purging of energy was deadly. Death was a certainty if swept by it.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s gaze was searching around. Finally, he caught sight of the corners of the two mecha among the gravel.

    The entire arena was dead silent. The general audience had been totally stunned by the frightening power. Now they finally understood that once a warrior had reached Earth-rank, they were special warriors, and they understood the reason for the strict supervision by the state.

    This was already destructive level. An Earth-rank warrior could easily destroy a city. A normal army could not stop them.

    No one knew what to do. Had they perished together?

    This was the first time this had ever happened in a majorpetition. The Saruman Snake battle teams had won two battles and drawn one. Should there be a team battle under such circumstances?

    It would definitely spell the end for Saruman Snake if they went into a team battle.

    No one dared toment, because no one could make a judgement.

    Just then, there were movements somewhere in the ruins. An arm of a mech slowly extended out and propped itself up.

    In an instant, all the members of the Soulless battle team, who were usually aloof, stood up, waving their arms. All the students at the Warrior Soul College, which was at Arbiter, let out roars that shook the heavens and earth. This was the first time that Arbiter warriors were roaring uncontrobly in celebration after a victory.

    Everything suddenly fell into hell for the other side, which included Earth, the Moon, and Mars. Wang Zheng was the soul of Saruman Snake. If he lost, it would be the end for the Saruman Snake battle team too.

    One after another, the souls of all the students at Ares College seemed to have left their bodies. They were like the walking dead.

    ¡°This... is... impossible...¡± muttered Chen Xiu.

    To him, Wang Zheng was invincible. Nothing bad would happen.

    In the next moment, something stirred in another part of the ruins. The Hercules¡¯ arms extended out. Both mecha struggled to stand up slowly.

    The energy shields for both mecha were at zero, and the teleportation boxes had been used as well. Both mecha had also sustained a substantial degree of damage.

    The big screens finally showed what had happened a moment ago. Just as the energy exploded, both mecha had used teleportation. They had made the same judgement. Both of them had moved towards the ground and fully activated their energy shields.

    The spinning force had an obliquely upward bombardment. The only chance of survival was on the ground. Although they would be affected by the st, at that moment, they needed to make a judgement call. The rest was up to fate and God!

    Thus, if either one of them had even hesitated slightly or was slow in their judgement, the result would have been death.

    Three secondster, the entire arena rang with earth-shattering cheers. This was no longer about nationality, this was a tribute to two great warriors!

    Both Wang Zheng and Aragorn wiped away the blood on their faces. They were both battling with their lives. They knew the eventual oue very clearly. Yet they were both making a bet ¨C betting that the opponent¡¯sprehension was not as deep as his, that the opponent was not in a better condition than him, that the opponent¡¯s reactions weren¡¯t faster than his, and that the opponent was not thinking as clearly as him.

    However, they were on par!

    A smile actually appeared on Wang Zheng¡¯s face at this very moment. The next moment, a smile also appeared on Aragorn¡¯s zombie-like face.

    It was rare for one to find a worthy opponent in a lifetime. It was even rarer to meet an opponent who had the same style as himself.

    They could never be friends. They were destined to be opponents. They might even be enemies in the future. But this was not important!

    The two mecha hadpletely lost their brilliance. They were like trash that just been pulled out from the ruins. However, in the eyes of everyone, this deserved more respect.

    Growl... Growl... Shing...

    The Hercules raised both of its arms. The left arm was burning with mes while the right was enveloped in frosty air.

    Wang Zheng¡¯spound power had appeared!

    The frighteningposite of ice and fire!

    Everyone had widened their eyes. What sort of power was this? The earlier st had nearly killed both of them, yet he still had such spiritual power.

    There was no retreat. To be exact, he did not want to retreat. Victory was the only thing Wang Zheng wanted.

    A fierce wind rose. The power of ice and firebined under the coordination of the wind.

    ¡ª¡ª- Ice and Fire roaring!

    Bang...

    A light ball burning with extreme cold and heat charged towards the Fighting Spirit. The already dpidated ground was once again rolled up, and the gravel was pulverized into dust.

    The greatest harm from the earlier collision was to their physical strengths. There was a limit to a man¡¯s physical strength. However, spiritual power was another matter.

    Should he hide?

    Aragorn did not move an inch. He did not have enough strength. Even if he could move now, he could not possibly evade the second stage of traction from Wang Zheng. Therefore, there was absolutely no evading this attack. He needed to break through.

    Ice and fireposite Ability X ¨C this was still an ability all the people with the capability hoped for but did not possess. This was also Wang Zheng¡¯s killer move. He could stillunch such an attack under such circumstances.

    Aragorn seemed to have epted his fate.

    The emotions of the audience in the arena had been controlled by this battle. The Arbiters who had focused all their hearts and minds on Aragorn had, for the first time, lost faith. They were praying. Praying...

    Aragorn roared loudly. He parted his arms suddenly and spiritual ripples sted out!

    Spiritual sting???

    NO!

    Aragorn finally used the move he used against Di Maria: Earth-rank three level Spiritual Interruption!

    He was able to interrupt any Ability X. The representation of Ability X was themunication between ability and nature. What would happen if the opponent¡¯s spiritual control was interrupted?

    Ice and fireposite would dpose and the power that had lost control would explode. What remained would only be a tornado charging towards the Fighting Spirit. The Fighting Spirit threw a punch and the tornado dispersed.

    The mech let out a creaking and grunting sound. Aragorn spurted blood. But the look in his eyes was even more icy cold!

    A second force had coagted around the arms of the Hercules. It was justposite power. Wang Zheng was in an equally ufortable situation. The both of them were just hanging on to theirst breath, waiting to see who went down first.

    A second round of Ice and Fire Roar sted out!

    It would require a lot more effort for Spiritual Interruption to forcefully break an already integrated power. Given Aragorn¡¯s current physical condition, achieving this would make him very ufortable.

    Whoever could not hang on would fall first!

    One thing was certain, the first person to fall would be the opponent!

    Aragorn remained still despite being confronted with Wang Zheng¡¯s second fierce Ice and Fire Roar attack. This time...

    He did not even use Spiritual Interruption!

    The Fighting Spirit waspletely still. Could it be that Aragorn hadpletely over-exerted himself???

    Was this the end of the road???

    Slowly, Aragorn parted his arms. A round, silver aperture appeared.

    Was he thinking of using this to stop Wang Zheng???

    All the members of the Saruman Snake battle team stood up. Lie Xin and the rest gripped their fists tightly. The battle had finallye to a point where life and death could happen in a fleeting moment. Charged ahead, charged ahead, charged ahead!

    The people who were supporting Wang Zheng were screaming from within!

    Resist, resist. Must resist, must resist!!!

    Those who were supporting Aragorn were also screaming. This was the baseline of Arbiter¡¯s pride. This was the pride of the Arbiters for a century. This could not be destroyed here!

    Bang...

    The Ice and Fire Roar hit the silver aperture squarely and... devoured it???

    A secondter, the Ice and Fire Roar sted out from the silver aperture, now charging towards Wang Zheng!

 Chapter 1223 - The Battle Begins

    <h4>Chapter 1223: The Battle Begins</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So, you meant toe to the Oracle Star,¡± the Second Elder suddenly said. Those who came here were those who were under the control of the Sacred Religion, while the rest had been forced toe. Xie Yuxin was not originally on the list, especially since his results in Elite Academy X were not outstanding. Furthermore, he was one of the earliest to arrive at the Oracle Star and had been lurking since.

    ¡°This disobedient brain can always perceive some troublesome and interesting things, and I am also interested in the Oracle,¡± Xie Yuxin said with a smile and pointing to his head

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, you are too arrogant! With your capabilities, how dare you talk about the Oracle!¡± Tan Yuyang finally could not contain himself.

    ¡°Yang, don¡¯t let him provoke you. Xie Yuxin is a clever person. Since he is so honest, we should be honest too. Sit down.¡± said the Second Elder with a smile.

    Xie Yuxin was not upset. ¡°I think Elder should understand what I mean.¡±

    The Second Elder kept his smile at all times. He definitely understood. Xie Yuxin meant that he wanted to experience the journey but not to win the Oracle. Of course, this did not mean that he had the necessary capabilities, but rather a condition. The Oracle was something that was detached from conventional fate. In Xie Yuxin¡¯s world, or rather in the Seer¡¯s world, everything was ¡°flowing¡± ording to thew. Although the path may change as a result of events, it would still ultimately follow a constantw. However, this Oracle was different. Just like boat in the river. Although it could not break away from the river, it was still different from all others. This was an experience that was very exquisite.

    ¡°The Sacred Religion is holding a grand ceremony for the appearance of the Oracle. The process is very interesting. But as you know, to experience this process, you need to have enough power, or rather, to survive till the very end,¡± said the Second Elder.

    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to work with you,¡± said Xie Yuxin.

    Tan Yuyang was holding it in, but he understood what was said. Xie Yuxin was the sort of madman who did not care about fame or fortune. He was only interested in understanding what he was interested in and would not be restrained by anything or anyone. This was a neuropathy without any desires. Thus, there were no conflicts with his desires.

    ¡°Very good. Yuyang, you must work well together.¡±

    The Second Elder nodded a little, turned around, and a space gateway opened behind him. A ripple stirred, and the gateway disappeared as he stepped through and disappeared quickly.

    Xie Yuxin was smiling. He knew that the other party did not mean to brag. A Heaven level master. This was the connotation of the Sacred Religion. This matter was getting more and more interesting. Wang Zhang should get here soon, or he would miss a good show.

    The Sacred Religion had progressed to this stage. Loyalty was not important to them; suitability was what they needed.

    Tan Yuyang was checking Xie Yuxin out. Suddenly, he smiled too. ¡°Brother Xie, we have to work well together during this period of time. The Battle of the Oracle is about to begin. The Oracle Star will be fully open. The Sacred Religion will not interfere with anyone or any power. Everyone will have an opportunity. The ultimate winner will possess everything. Death will be the only thing for the loser.¡±

    Havinge this far, the Sacred Religion was no longer concerned about the consequences. No one should think about being lucky. They had even abducted the princess of An. There was nothing they feared.

    ¡°Brother Tan, do you believe it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, although the Oracle belongs to the Elders, the Sacred Religion still requires an heir, or at least sessors for the Elders. This is sufficient. Take it one step at a time; otherwise, there is bound to be harm,¡± said Tan Yuyang.

    ¡°Like you?¡± Xie Yuxin suddenlyughed. Tan Yuyang¡¯s face turned dark in an instant.

    For Xie Yuxin, meeting the Second Elder was sufficient. The so-called candidates of the Holy Son, like Tan Yuyang, were just pawns with no freedom. What he had said was the best case scenario. But with just a little error, everything would be beyond redemption.

    These Elders had restrained themselves for so long. This was the real madness now.

    Holy City, the lowest level.

    This was still the area where the people with the trackers were moving round.

    There were constantly people who removed their trackers and left and returned with resources. The existence of the upper level and lower level of the Oracle Star was no longer a secret.

    However, there was still quite arge number of people who were content with the current situation. They had sufficient time on their trackers for their usage, so there was no need for them to take risks. Besides, the missions for taking off the trackers were too dangerous. The survival rate was just forty-two percent, not even close to half.

    As more of the ambitious people began removing the trackers, harmony slowly became the mainstream atmosphere. The arguments that were seen frequently in the past had be lesser, reced with friendlier discussions and consultations.

    There were also people who were not wearing the trackers engaging in transactions here. For the lower levels of the Oracle, the time on the trackers could be used in the Sacred Temple to trade for different items. The Sacred Temple would also release special missions to travel to the lower levels for collection of time for the trackers.

    Right now, they were hoping that everyone would contribute to the Oracle.

    However, it was difficult for the people who received the mission to collect time for their trackers. Things at the low levels were calmer. The people who were willing to trade time for physical items were getting fewer by the day. Quite a number of people had already umted about half a year in their trackers. They might as well not do anything andze around in the Holy City.

    Jay York, who used to follow Meng Tian and the rest, was standing in the centre of the crowd. As an Earth-rank warrior, he had nock of followers surrounding him.

    A tracker was still around his wrist.

    The mission of removing the tracker from his wrist had been confirmed as a fact. However, from what he could uncover, life was actually harder after removing the tracker and entering the lower level of the Oracle. At the very least, here at the lowest level, as an Earth-rank warrior, he could still reign as king. But was there a difference between a single Earth-rank warrior and a stray dog at the lower level? A group of Earth-rank warriors would still be a litter of dogs. Only those who had the support of the Sacred Religion could be called a wolf pack.

    It would be better to lord over others here and lead afortable life. As for time, would this even be a problem for an Earth-rank warrior? When it was gone, he would just have to grab it from others.

    Besides, when he did itst time, he had gained more than a year¡¯s worth of time.

    Even if it started depleting by twofold, he could stillze around for another two or three months.

    After two to three months, things would change again. He would find a way to survive, no matter what. He was, after all, an Earth-rank warrior.

    Every time Jay York thought about this, he could not help but recall the icy yet beautiful face of Meng Tian and that obviously cold yet hot figure.

    ¡°Lin Ling, I have something to discuss with you privately.¡±

    Jay York waved his hand and a beautiful youngdy stood out. Although there was a smile on her face, it contained a trace of rage in the depth as well. She knew what was going to happen next. She used to be his teammate, but now...

    Jay York pulled her and entered the stone room on the side. Crude conditions increased the stimtion of one¡¯s wild nature.

    He pushed her hard against the wall, roughly biting into her fair neck and firm breasts. At the moment, her repressed anger and unwillingness made her look somewhat simr to Meng Tian¡¯s iciness. This excited Jay York even more. He pulled her even harder, turning her with her back facing him, and brutally tearing her clothes into pieces...

    Suddenly, the tracker lit up.

    A red light.

    This was the first time he had seen this.

    In an instant, all of Jay York¡¯s desires were gone!

    Outside, in the streets.

    Everyone was staring at the sky...

    A huge camouge canopy opened up. Countless high-rise buildings finally appeared in front of their eyes. The surroundings were starting to change drastically.

    There were still unclear rumours here regarding the selection of the Oracle Son. However, many people here chose to ignore it.

    They were in a daze. Suddenly, the red light on everyone¡¯s trackers lit up.

    Raising their heads again, they realised that the people on the streets with no trackers had all disappeared without a trace.

    But what did the red light mean? Were the trackers about to be removed? Were they forcing everyone to move to the lower level of the Oracle?

    Outside Jay York¡¯s room, his followers were all in a daze. Suddenly, a terrifying scream was heard and a silhouette shed by. Just then, Jay York rushed out of his room. A hand that was wearing a tracker had been severed from someone¡¯s shoulder.

    Jay York took one cold look at the batch of idiots who were looking dazed, turned, and fled. After only about a dozen steps, a sudden roar was heard in the room that he was in earlier. The tracker finally realized that there was no sign of lifeing out of the severed arm, and exploded automatically.

    The sound of the explosion was like a signal.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The sounds of explosions could be heard throughout the entire Holy City. Amidst the red lights, all the trackers exploded regardless of the time remaining.

    Useless trash was no longer needed in the Oracle Star. There would be an end to avoidance. The war of the Oracle had begun.

 Chapter 1224 - A Devil-like Man!

    Chapter 1224: A Devil-like Man!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This was Aragorn¡¯s killer move, Trait Ability X ¨C Mirror Reflection!

    This was also the reason why Di Maria had lost to his own ability...

    Normally, this ability would not be considered very powerful, especially at this level. However, at a time like this, this reflection would be hell for Wang Zheng.

    It had always been the others who experienced theposite abilities. Had Wang Zheng experienced its power before?

    Everyone was stunned. It was at this moment that the Fighting Spirit lit up like lightning, thunder roaring. The Fighting Spirit was shocked!

    Dear God! God!

    At this moment, everyone saw Aragorn muttering as he charged forward.

    Hail Arbiter!

    This was the warrior of Arbiter. The undying battle soul of Arbiter!

    Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Aragorn believed that this was his biggest opportunity. He knew that since Wang Zheng could use the same move, there had to be a way to break it. Regardless of whether or not it was breakable or otherwise, he needed to seize this opportunity, thest opportunity to impart a fatal blow to Wang Zheng.

    He wanted to personally send this respectable opponent on the road to hell!

    Want Zheng did not panic when confronted with the Ice and Fire Roar. Spiritual sting!

    He knew the intersection point of theposite, so all he needed to do was st it.

    The Ice and Fire Roar exploded. Wang Zheng¡¯s face turned palepletely as well. It was not as easy to break the point, and the Fighting Spirit had already broken through the ice and fire, charging at him!

    Ice Freeze!

    The extreme Ice Freeze of the Hercules appeared again.

    Aragorn did not stop this time. At this life and death battle, Aragorn finally made his killer move. Like Wang Zheng, although both of them were five element warriors, they had different specialities. Aragorn¡¯s specialties were wood and lightning, to be exact!

    shes of lightning had trapped the frozen Hercules. The hidden thundering bomb fists of the Fighting Spirit smashed down.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Enveloped in the lightning, dark thunder balls exploded on top of the frozen Hercules. The sky suddenly turned dark. Maybe it was corresponding to the lightning warrior on the ground. Lightning shed and thunder roared and rain began to pour instantly.

    The Fighting Spirit was even more powerful in the heavy downpour. This was a battle with no return. Either they died of exhaustion or got beaten to death!

    Wang Zheng was supporting the tattered frozen wall. It would not hold out much longer. This form of defence was insufficient.

    Everyone saw that the frozen wall was tottering. It would only require a split second for the Hercules to be blown to pieces as soon as the frozen wall shattered.

    There was no stopping, no spinning, no admitting defeat.

    This was because the two of them would not and did not know how to. Some people were meant to advance with intelligence!

    This was thest bit of willpower. Amidst the thunder and lightning, the Fighting Spirit continuously struck out, as if it was a Thunderbolt King!

    Unparalleled willpower. A tough physical body. Infinite loyalty and honour to the Arbiter empire! Glory!

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to this fierce battle. From the current situation, it seemed that the Arbiter had taken control on the first opportunity and had held on to the very end.

    This was destined to be recorded as a historical battle in the SIG. Maybe one day, everyone would only remember the winner, but everyone present in the arena would remember both of them.

    Aragorn¡¯s eyes were burning with a strange light. They were fixed on the Hercules, as if wanting to speak.

    What did he want to say???

    What did you want to say to your enemy???

    Lin Feng stood up. He could not be seated for such a battle. Jondi Lilick stood up too. Honestly, they did not care much about the Arbiters.

    Ai Zhengyang stood up too. His expression wasplex. There was a kind of respect, yet there was also a trace of sorrow.

    Versailles¡¯ Malolo, Antis¡¯ Dina As, within moments, more than a dozen captains had all stood up.

    This was because they all knew what Aragorn was nning to do. Could Wang Zheng do it too?

    Could you pull off that magical strike?

    A battle using physicalbat waspletely different from a battle of mecha. Could you do it?

    There was only one chance. Death would be a certainty if you could not pull it off!

    Of the two, one was destined to fall.

    The Hercules¡¯ right arm had been hanging while frozen.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t be a fool. The semi-final isn¡¯t enough to satisfy me!¡±

    ¡°Brother, I will win this match for you! Remember, I have to be the best man!¡±

    He knew that Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, and many others were there. She was there too...

    He wanted to live. He wanted to live. To live!

    Aina was almost suffocated. If death was predestined, she would go on. She would defy Kashawen. Not everyone in this world wouldpromise. She was not the first to persist and definitely would not be thest. Being foolish was a type of happiness too. At least she would not betray herself.

    Survive! Live!

    Charge! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    The Hercules struck!

    Time stopped instantly. This strike broke through the ice wall and the thunder and lightning. Bang...

    A sh of white light sted out.

    Atomic Bursting Punch!

    Silence. Everything stopped in an instant. The thunder and lightning also stopped.

    The violent thunderbolt god-like attacks from Aragorn had also suddenly stopped. His face was pale as well.

    Wang Zheng looked up to the sky. The right arm of the Hercules had begun to crumble. He could no longer feel his right arm. Blood was flowing unceasingly.

    Most people had no idea what had happened. Wang Zheng raised the Hercules¡¯ right arm slowly. Every movement was extremely difficult.

    That was a military salute.

    Aragorn smiled as if he had seen it all. He had lost. A true Arbiter. Defeat meant death.

    Everyone was stunned. What was this? The battle was not over yet!!!

    A gust of wind blew past. The Fighting Spirit... drifted off into the wind.

    The invincible Arbiter battling soul had fallen...

    The strongest representative of the younger generation of the Arbiter Empire had fallen.

    The members of the Soulless battle team were devastated. They could no longer stand. They could not believe everything that had happened right before their eyes. Their invincible captain had been defeated?

    This was the strongest opponent that Wang Zheng had ever faced. He could not be merciful ¨C he had to give it his best. He had used all his strength for this.

    Not only was there dead silence in the Arbiter Warrior Soul Academy, the silence in all the major military schools in the entire Arbiter Empire gave a feeling of eeriness. It felt as if the sky had fallen.

    They had firmly believed that if Arbiter tried its best, they could not be defeated!

    They firmly believed that they were willing to sacrifice everything for the honour of their empire. However, there was no invincible warrior. That person would appear someday.

    The Hercules was standing there.

    The entire big screen was only showing Wang Zheng and his Hercules.

    This man ¨C a devil-like man and an annihtor of kings who destroyed everything. The fifth super captain of SIG had fallen at the hands of this man.

    Once hailed as the strongest warrior, Aragorn... had fallen.

    The entire audience in the arena stood up. No sound, no noise. Everyone¡¯s gazes were on this man. This was the best battle ever since the start of the SIG. Regardless of the sequence, they might not get first ce, but the two had fought the best battle yet. At this very moment, in the hearts of everyone, Wang Zheng was the best of the best!

    Kashawen could maybe arrange the line-ups, but she could control the eyes of people and certainly could not control will.

 Chapter 1225 - We Still Have to Continue Together Despite Being Foolish!

    <h4>Chapter 1225: We Still Have to Continue Together Despite Being Foolish!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Jondi Lilick knew that that was Wang Zheng¡¯sst move as he had been forced to desperation. It was the same at the qualifiers and now again. This was Aragorn¡¯s choice. The foolish stubbornness of the Arbiters. They had to try with their lives.

    The result was fatal for both parties. In the end, An and the Antans were the happiest parties.

    But why was he so unhappy? This was the true championship team. This was a true warrior.

    He had been jealous of Wang Zheng because General Bolet had thought very highly of him. He finally understood that Wang Zheng possessed a spirit, a fighting spirit that did not exist in any present day warrior.

    This man, regardless of being an opponent, a friend, or even an enemy, was a lucky thing.

    This was a good era.

    Apuse slowly began to sound. It was not lively and noisy. It was heart-felt, containing worship and admiration!

    This was the Greatest King from Earth!

    Had he not fallen?

    But that was a ce that a king would appear.

    Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng...

    The entire audience in the arena was chanting his name. Si Jiali was also holding her tears and waving her clenched fists, chanting this familiar yet unfamiliar name.

    The sounds spread from the Knights of the Light arena to every part of An and spread to the entire Milky Way Alliance except the Arbiter Empire.

    One thing was for sure. From this day onwards, no one would dare to underestimate the humans from Earth. No one would ignore the Sr System again. Pride was earned from battle!

    No one kneeled!

    The sky was cleared after the rain, and a rainbow actually appeared, shining on the broken Hercules. It was an unforgettable sight for everyone who had witnessed the scene.

    The emergency response team had already rushed out. Wang Zheng was being carried out. It was obvious that Wang Zheng was in bad shape now, but he got down from the stretchers.

    He had walked up himself, he had to walk down himself!

    At the same time, he wanted to let Kashawen know that the battle was not over yet!

    As Wang Zheng struggled to stand up and walk down on his own, the people were not able to suppress their emotions any longer.

    The strongest warrior ¡ª Wang Zheng!

    The members of Saruman Snake had already rushed up. This was Wang Zheng, their captain. A man that they could count on!

    The Ares College was in a sea of frenzy. Up against the strongest Arbiter, Saruman Snake had finally crossed the hurdle. Back in the days of IG, under Wang Zheng¡¯s leadership, the Sr System team was eventually defeated by Arbiter, and lost the championship. Four yearster, in SIG, they faced Arbiter again, an even stronger Arbiter. However, Wang Zheng was victorious.

    Everyone had just begun to realize a frightening problem. Saruman Snake had actually swept past Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team with a three-zero victory.

    This result was indeed unexpected, even for Kashawen. This person could even go through such lengths. Even though she had seen this with her own eyes, it was still unbelievable.

    Aina nced at Kashawen. ¡°Aunt, I know you arranged for this encounter. But if you continue to interfere with thepetition, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯ll do!¡±

    Kashawen was a little shocked but let out a smile. ¡°You¡¯re wrong. I had nothing to do with this. For the honour of the empire, someone would have done it. But I can promise you that he will be treated fairly for the future battles. However, if I were you, I would persuade him before it¡¯s toote.¡±

    Aina only stared at Kashawen stubbornly. ¡°Why won¡¯t you give him and me a chance?!¡±

    This, to Kashawen, seemed to be the funniest joke. ¡°No one can do as he pleases in this world. Your father couldn¡¯t, I couldn¡¯t, neither can you. This is the life of the royal family. Do you think that he has won? Just look at him. Look at Saruman Snake. They will be up against Antis next. If he defeats the Anteans, he will meet Lin Feng. What do you think he can do to win then? Or do you think that Lin Feng and the Sword Shield Rose battle team that represents the mighty An is so vulnerable?¡±

    Aina did not know how to rebuke.

    Kashawen sighed. ¡°Think carefully. The two of you are up against an entire country!¡±

    Kashawen stood up as soon as she finished these words. It seemed that she suddenly remembered something. ¡°Mitchell, make sure that Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake receive the best medical care. Make sure the press gives him the due respect he deserves.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister.¡±

    Only Aina and Lacus were left in the house.

    ¡°You Highness, the Prime Minister is adting. In my opinion, Wang Zheng should give up now. In fact, he has already proven himself by havinge so far. I think that there is still opportunity for the both of you. But you can¡¯t fight fire with fire,¡± said Lacus in a low voice.

    Aina looked at Lacus. ¡°Do you think that I am the only reason that he hase this far?¡±

    Lacus was a little shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it? If I were a man, I wouldy down my life just to win your love!¡±

    Aina smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t know him. I¡¯m only one part of his life. After everything he has gone through, he would never back off, no matter who his next opponent is. He will only continue to go forward, till the moment he... falls.¡±

    Tears stream down Aina¡¯s face. So silly, so foolish. But that was why she liked Wang Zheng, Achilles, Zhang Shan, and the brothers of Saruman Snake. Even those fallen opponents, those warriors who had fought with their lives and defended the pride of the warriors. Wang Zheng had carried all these things and hade this far. If he had cowered, it would be an insult, an insult to everything.

    Since... she had fallen for this man, then she would have to walk down this path with him.

    Lacus was silent. Beside herself, even the Princess was well aware that Saruman Snake did not even have the slightest chance of winning anymore. This was why Her Highness Kashawen was so generous.

    The final winner would still be the Prime Minister, regardless of whether Wang Zheng persisted or admitted defeat. She had been winning for all these years.

    Unlike Yan Xiaosu¡¯s hysterical cries and excitement, Ye Zisu was quietly crying in her heart. Aina was not the only one who understood Wang Zheng. Ye Zisu might be the one who truly understood him. This was a foolish man who lived for others. Foolish yet loveable, to the extent that she could not leave him.

    ¡°Haha... Zisu, you should be happy! What did I tell you? What¡¯s this bullsh*t about Arbiter? They can¡¯t stop Big Boss. Jasper, remember, you¡¯ve lost a hundred dors to me!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, I¡¯m wrong. Brother Zheng is invincible! My titanium dog eyes are blind. That Aragorn was the number one warrior of the Arbiter Empire¡¯s top military school. He had never tasted defeat. Yet now... he has been defeated in such a manner...¡±

    A strange light shone from Laurel¡¯s eyes. Although she had never had a chance for such an encounter, after this battle, with her intelligence, Laurel had figured out many things. This was a man that made her feel good. She finally understood why Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu felt the way they did towards him ¨C irresistible.

    Lear looked around the entire arena. He realized that everyone was cheering, even... the people around him were also cheering...

 Chapter 1226 - Master Black Charcoal

    <h4>Chapter 1226: Master ck Charcoal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The third match of the quarter-finals had been the most passionate and most cruel since the start of thepetition. Saruman Snake had advanced to the semi-finals.

    Aragorn had died in the battle and Wang Zheng had gone down too. The two main forces of Saruman Snake were both seriously injured. ording to the schedule, it was highly unlikely that they could be featured in the semi-finals. As for Wang Zheng, he was facing the same problem.

    Saruman Snake and the Soulless battle team were very evenly matched in terms of strength. This was an internecine battle. But Saruman Snake had nhelesse out victorious.

    However, Lin Huiyin could not bring herself to be happy. Aside from Ouyang Ruoliu and the rest, even she could see that that Wang Zheng did not stand even the slightest chance. It was already a miracle to have won this battle. Huiyin could not help but be worried about what was toe.

    The three close friends knew what the little princess was worried about. But they simply did not have any idea what to do. They knew right from the start that going against Kashwen was never a good idea. It was unimaginable that Wang Zheng hade this far.

    Wang Zheng and the rest received the best treatment. All the three of them had sustained serious injuries, with Zhang Shan¡¯s injuries being the most serious. It was almost near death for him. Had it not been for the timely first aid rendered by Montero the Arbiter, Zhang Shan would have taken hisst breath. But with his current situation, Zhang Shan¡¯s time in this SIG was over.

    Wang Zheng was in a deepa. This was a defense mechanism for the body to protect itself. He had not fully mastered the control of the atomic explosion. Thus, it was a great burden for the body. Thest strike was a huge gamble too. However, his problem now was how he was going to deal with the rest of the battles. This was his biggest worry now.

    Wang Zheng¡¯sa was just his physical body. But spiritually, he clearly understood what was going on. His spirit was in a magical cube.

    Right now, not many members from Saruman Snake were able to fight. The semi-finals were only eleven days away. Physically, his right arm could heal by then, but it was unlikely to be able to withstand any heavy blows. The line-up was also in disarray. It was truly a difficult task to face Antis.

    The biggest problem was that if they had their full force, he believed that they might still stand a fighting chance. However, under current circumstances, how could they face the tough spiritual powers and rune tactics of Antis?

    ck Charcoal smiled and made a funny face in front of Wang Zheng. But Wang Zheng could not smile.

    ¡°ck Charcoal, I¡¯m worried,¡± said Wang Zheng. ¡°Why did you bring me here? It might be better if you have let me sleep for a while.¡±

    In here, Wang Zheng was separated from the pressure of the outside world for a while. ¡°Do you also think that I can¡¯tst till the end ?¡±

    Wang Zheng said with a smile. His tiredness and struggles came mainly spiritually; he did not feel much physically. There were advantages and disadvantages of being taken away by Bonehead.

    ck Charcoal nodded his head seriously. ¡°Given the current situation, there was no way of winning. The spiritual power of the Anteans is above B, or even higher. This is not something that Saruman Snake can withstand currently.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled bitterly. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so candid. Even if we can¡¯t win, we still have to fight. Therees a time where there is just no retreating.¡±

    ck Charcoal nodded. ¡°I have been observing. The shorings of the Anteans are very obvious. It isn¡¯t difficult to defeat them.¡±

    Wang Zheng opened his mouth. Both ck Charcoal and Bonehead had the same problem ¨C they like to talk big, and it was scary big.

    ¡°Are you going to fight for us? That would be fantastic!¡± asked Wang Zheng. ck Charcoal had finallye to the realization. Finally, he was of some use, even if it was possession. Get rid of these people. Kashawen had the support of Antis, he had ck Charcoal!

    ck Charcoal shook his head. ¡°Personally, I have no strength. I¡¯m just a mark.¡±

    ¡°Geesh ... are you kidding me?!¡± Wang Zheng eximed helplessly. He was already feeling troubled and yet this guy was still toying with him. In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Wang Zheng need not try to be strong. Everyone had to rx for a while. Here, there was no need for pretense.

    ¡°The Runic Matrix is actually a very simple use of spiritual power. To put it inly, it is somewhat special. But if you learn to master it, your advantage inbat skills could easily overwhelm the Anteans,¡± said ck Charcoal.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Yep, are you going to teach me?¡± This was simple. Damn it.

    ck Charcoal nodded. ¡°Sure. The current umted battling energy could open up a time space continuum. Maybe about a month. I think it is more than enough time for you to master the Runic Matrix.¡±

    Wang Zheng sprung up immediately. ¡°ck Charcoal, you¡¯re finally of some use!¡±

    To the outside world, Wang Zheng had been in aa all this time, but inside the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Wang Zheng had started a brand-new training!

    But what the hell! It was not as easy as ck Charcoal had made it out to be. This was especially so when ck Charcoal¡¯s innocent-looking eyes seemed to question why he was stupid!

    Brother, are you that stupid???

    In the far away Oracle Star, Meng Tian and the rest had finally found some hope. The Holy City, a ce where many people came and went. The streets were paved with stone, with stone houses lined on both sides of the streets. It was like a tourist attraction of an ancient civilisation. It was almost simr to the Saint World. As such, Meng Tian had thought these were all illusions. She even thought that she was being controlled by someone.

    However, the atmospheric heaviness that hung among the people on the streets, the distance of the defences, and the burnt grounds that could be seen everywhere were all silent narratives of the chaotic urrences here. These were tell-tale signs that this was real and it was not asfortable and merry as the Saint World.

    In front of a three-story stone building, Meng Tian was negotiating with a ck man. Both parties had a team behind them as warnings. The premise of any transactions here was the ability to terrorise the opponents ¨C naked but within the rules of the powers.

    After days of adjustments and investigations, and paying high prices for information, they finally found the Holy City. Everything seemed to have be clearer. Meng Tian had also be moreposed. They had been embodied in a huge conspiracy. The enemy was strong and frightening.

    From the information that they had gathered, this area is known as ¡°Oracle¡±. Area size, unknown. Furthermore, ny percent of the area was primitive zones uninhabitable for humans. No one had tried to cross it and there was no need to.

    The Oracle provided the prototype for some of the scenes in the Saint World.

    The Holy City was the rtive centre of the safety zone of the Ind of Death. Other than some hardcore psychotic individuals, most people chose to live in the Holy City. Battling was allowed in the Holy City, but notwless killing; otherwise, punishments would be imposed. Rules were obviously the absolute ruling power. It was useless to even attempt to resist.

    However, if Meng Tian and the rest wanted asylum here, they would need to double the time as payment. Every second in the camp site would make the countdown on the trackers move two seconds faster.

    The negotiation for the price had reached the final stage. Meng Tian¡¯sposure had given her the upper hand now.

    The shadows had gone unnoticed by everyone, and a pair of steely cold eyes were staring at Meng Tian with asional shes of fluctuations...

    ¡°An hour for a piece. That¡¯s the lowest I can go, Captain Meng. Even we have to fight for them,¡± said the burly-built ck man bitterly, and shaking his head. No more negotiating. He had stated his base limit.

    ¡°Deal.¡± Meng Tian did not insist further. This was a price that was lower than she had expected. It was worth it.

 Chapter 1227 - Living

    <h4>Chapter 1227: Living</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Meng Tian paid out some time from the wristband in exchange for arge amount of supplies from the ck man, which the team urgently needed.

    It was just that, for some reason, on the ck man¡¯s wrist... there was no wristband.

    He hade to Oracle willingly and had already been here for a long time. Every year, there would be people sent here. There were convicts on death row, people from the Underworld, even adventurers, and let¡¯s not forget those disciples in training from various ancient martial arts worlds. There were all kinds of reasons, but they all had amon point: they were strong. Of course, those who wore the timed wristbands were forced to be here, and they were more tragic.

    The ¡°time¡± on the wristband that was counting down, which Meng Tian and the others needed to extend, was also useful for them. It was like a currency, in fact, where it could be used for various kinds of transactions.

    In reality, aside from the wristband, these ¡°volunteers¡± were not much different. They did not have any obvious privileges aside from the fact that they had a clearer goal and were much more prepared.

    The level of Saint World was popr in the Underworld. Once discovered as suitable, they would be lured here using any means. Some people had indeed stayed for a long time already as the Saint could fulfil all their needs and goals. But what did the Saint want exactly?

    This was something no one knew.

    As for the ancient martial arts disciples that the Saint stated, they were entirely willing to train here. This group of people was strong, and at the same time, they had a lot of freedom and were also the group that nobody was willing to provoke. Naturally, they also had their own rules and would not interfere with the other groups.

    When the intruders were ¡°banished¡± into the Ind of Death, a heated conflict with the volunteers exploded almost immediately.

    The intruders that were forced here wanted to use such a method of intense destruction to drive out the mastermind behind this entirety.

    The entire process was very intense and a number of people had passed away, but there was still no movement from the mysterious organization. They seemed to be satisfied that such an intense situation had urred.

    When both had suffered heavy losses in manpower, the full-force conflict ended. However, the hatred had already been formed and there was no way topletely return order. The civil wars still continued, but it was just that everyone was scattered and they fought from their own small teams.

    There were people who proposed to congregate all their strength together, but there had been no results!

    Meng Tian and the others, who were exiled, did not manage to unite here, as the fleet¡¯s internal division also had their differences. Ultimately, Meng Tian became a leader of strength, and amongst those who followed her, most were young warriors from the Milky Way Gxy Military College. However, she did not have much strength, she was just reluctantly surviving.

    ¡°Go.¡±

    Meng Tian meticulously counted the supplies, and after making sure that there were no mistakes, she then made the secret gestures at Yuan Jing and Mengha, who were leading a group in the dark and in the open respectively. The two of them thus brought their men over, and the ck man made the same move as well, right before leaving the scene rapidly.

    Meng Tian, who was carrying the supplies and about to leave, abruptly stopped!

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Mengha and Yuan Jing reacted immediately.

    ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go, and let¡¯s be more careful.¡±

    Meng Tian glossed over her surroundings. There seemed to be nothing unusual...

    However, regardless of the situation, they could not be too careless. After the first meeting failed, they hadpletely sunk into a situation where they had to fight for themselves. Maybe everyone had previously belonged to the same college, the same fleet, but now, there were only two kinds of rtionships.

    The first kind, teammates.

    Everyone else, they were allpetitors.

    To put it simply, as long as they were not of the same team, anyone could be your enemy, even the person you had sworn a pact with would not be reliable. There was no clear boundary with the opponent.

    The whole situation was a mess. The reason why Meng Tian was the leader of the team was not because her capabilities were the strongest, but because she was the one everyone trusted the most.

    ¡°Meng Tian?¡±

    Having just returned to the small building that the team currently upied, a slim figure shed past from behind the walls, calling out Meng Tian¡¯s name.

    Those eyes that were limitless like an ice abyss gave people an ufortable feeling.

    Meng Tian¡¯s vision slightly shed. It was strange, the person was obviously right in front of her eyes, yet there was a feeling of non-existence.

    ¡°You are... Xie Yu Xin?¡± A pleasantly surprised smile was revealed across Meng Tian¡¯s icy cold face.

    Xie Yu Xin lightly smiled. ¡°My unfamiliar old ssmate, good to see you again.¡±

    A simple meeting room was created with a long dining table and a few chairs of different designs. Meng Tian sat at the head seat, and following that were Mengha and Yuan Jing, ording to their capabilities. Mengha was an Earth-rank one warrior, and he was the core strength of the team. Yuan Jing had also already stepped up to Earth-rank, but his condition was not very stable. This had something to do with his personality, but when he became serious, Meng Tian¡¯s team would have double Earth-rank strength. Coupled with Meng Tian¡¯s frost Ability X, they could easily settle the numerous troublesome missions that came about.

    With regards to the sudden appearance of Xie Yu Xin, the team had a conflict of opinions internally.

    ¡°This person seems a bit strange. He has a really powerful spiritual power.¡±

    Yuan Jing wrinkled his brows. When Xie Yu Xin hade, he had tried to use his Ability X to lock on to Xie Yu Xin, but the result was unsettling. It felt as if punching into thin air ¨C there was an empty feeling like his tensed consciousness had suddenly fallen off of a cliff.

    ¡°But, his proposal to work together... I don¡¯t agree with it,¡± Mengha stated with much obscurity. Facing a situation of life and death, especially in chaos, they had already experienced much betrayal. Would this person, an unfamiliar schoolmate who had suddenly appeared, be reliable?

    What was more was that it was in their university days and the other party had transferred to another school quite quickly. Who would know what he had been doing over so many years? Moreover, he had appeared here, somewhere that normal people would not appear at.

    From what he could see, Xie Yu Xin was either hiding something or pretending to be someone he wasn¡¯t. However, he had no evidence. That Xie Yu Xin had self-dered that he had no team and was always alone.

    Was that possible?

    This was a world of death!

    Travelling solo?

    No matter what, he did not seem like he had the qualifications to!

    Tearing up at the sight of an old friend?

    This was not a good enough description for Meng Tian¡¯s current feelings. This was truly a sliver of hope in this unending darkness.

    ¡°How did you end up here? This is simply...¡± Meng Tian had slightly lost her demeanour. It was not just because she had seen Xie Yu Xin, but also because she had thought of Wang Zheng.

    Xie Yu Xin, on the other hand, was very calm. He smiled slightly. ¡°I did not expect to run into you either. I had to follow you for aw hile before I could confirm that it was you. It has really been a long.¡±

    ¡°Yes. I remember you went to An, and after that, there was no more contact.¡±

    Xie Yu Xin nodded his head. ¡°That¡¯s right, I went to Elite Academy X, the same school as Wang Zheng. That fellow is now doing very well, but we can talk more about thister. I was also identally sent here. Elite Academy X has been researching the Saint World, and I was one of the participants. Actually, the Milky Way Alliance also wanted to focus on this, but they had no leads.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid that there might have been disruptions from the internal division as well¡±

    Xie Yu Xin lightly smiled. ¡°This is just an old habit of humans, nothing new about that. I incidentally received an invitation, so I came in slightly earlier than you all. Truthfully, when I came in at first, I also had a shock. I did not expect there to be such a tremendous organisation within the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°What do they really want? To put in so much effort, it could not just be to make us improve. If it¡¯s about training soldiers of the dead, this method would not work either,¡± Meng Tian mentioned.

    Xie Yu Xin nodded. ¡°I have already heard of your situation. Owning such skills and strength, you probably would not be concerned over this. This world seems to have already existed for a long time. This should be their base for experimentation. They are doing some sort of experiment, and although I¡¯m not sure what, they have a huge purpose.¡±

    ¡°What we need to do now is leave here. Do you have any ways?¡± Meng Tian asked. Her team¡¯s condition was not at its best.

    Xie Yu Xin gave a slight smile. ¡°The way to leave is clear, and it is not really much of a big secret, but with our current capabilities, it is practically impossible. All we can do now is stay alive!¡±

    Xie Yu Xin stretched out his elbow. On it, there was a mark, but the wristband had already been removed.

 Chapter 1228 - Itâ€™s Not Easy Being A Black Horse

    Chapter 1228: It¡¯s Not Easy Being A ck Horse

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Zheng was still ina. Ai Xiaolu and the others could only visit him at the visiting hours, but they had managed to receive good news. All three of their lives were not in critical danger. As Zhang Shan¡¯s injury was the most severe, it was definite that he would have to scrap the idea of SIG. It would be a long period of recovery, but luckily, this ce had the best medical treatment conditions in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles¡¯ situations were slightly better. It was still unknown if Achilles would be able to make it for theter battles, but there had been a change in Wang Zheng¡¯s condition. The injuries on his body were not all there was ¨C his brain waves were lost.

    Which, in context, meant that he was in vegetative state.

    Technology had, of course, advanced to another level of research. Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness was extremely weak, but due to his physical injuries, nobody dared to use overly aggressive treatment tactics. They could only wait until his external injuries had recovered before they could proceed with treatment.

    Was the situation serious?

    To the doctors, it did not seem so. In a battle of that level, it was already a miracle to survive. As for wanting to continue battling, that would simply be unrealistic.

    The final top four battle had already started. Originally thought to be the battle with the greatest disparity, the result was outside of expectations.

    The Harbinger battle team, led by Tan Zheng, fought with terrifying strength. It could be said that the whole world was taken aback in shock. Aside from Tan Zheng having Earth-rank two ability, his physical techniques took away everyone¡¯s breath, allowing him to gain a solid victory against the mighty Antis, allowing the battle to continue into the team battle round.

    Of course, this was also because the Antean prince did not make his move, while Tan Zheng chose to be the first to enter battle.

    Team battles were the Harbinger battle team¡¯s specialty. Their terrifying Five Elements Resonation helped them charge straight into the top eight. Now that they were up against Antis, they hoped to create a miracle.

    Perhaps they had been triggered by Saruman Snake as they also wanted to counterattack. Every warrior maintained enormous battle strength and will; their battle skills were very suitable as well. The two failed battles had been strategically given up as they had ced their hopes entirely on thest team battle.

    Hope was beautiful; however, reality was cruel.

    Up against an extremely dangerous team battle, Dina As had still not appeared on stage, and the Anteans disyed skills that made people¡¯s hair stand.

    The five warriors that entered battle had spiritual power, by human standards, above B level. And against the opponent¡¯s Five Elements Resonation, the Anteans fully utilized a storm of team spirit, directly crushing their opponents.

    In terms of spiritual power techniques, the Anteans were unmatched. Regardless of strength or details, the difference was too huge.

    Tan Zheng persisted until the end, but he was unable to resist against the Sea Queen battle team¡¯s formidable offense. Against a series of continuous Runic Matrixes, from one to five, it exhausted an Earth-rank super warrior intoplete despair.

    As their spirits were aligned, the Sea Queen battle team¡¯s team battle was even more terrifying. Their seamlessly connected, earth-shattering attacks made the humans instantaneously breakdown.

    Until the top four battles, the Sea Queen battle team was the only team where the leader still sat stably in his seat.

    The Harbinger battle team was definitely strong. They were not below the Dynasty battle team, but their luck was just slightly off. This only magnified the Sea Queen battle team¡¯s fearsomeness.

    The top four had emerged.

    Saruman Snake battle team, Sword Shield Rose battle team, Sea Queen battle team, Dynasty battle team.

    Amongst the four major battle teams, the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s poprity unexpectedly oppressed that of the other three teams. For a long time until now, An and Antis had always been the forerunners in terms of poprity, and even if there was any fluctuations, there was never such arge disparity.

    Based on the investigations of various colleges, the Saruman Snake battle team ranked highest as people¡¯s choice of the strongest team, with a total of 86% of support.

    Moving forward was the ten days of break, and the arena would be rearranged. It was said that An would be using a new material for the semi-finals¡¯ arena... space material, to erase the humiliation of the ¡°tofu dregs¡± arena.

    Actually, the designers could not be med, as the design was of standard, even above the average Milky Way Alliance standard, but who would have expected for them to meet such a monster?

    However, what everyone was most concerned about was whether Saruman Snake could continue to battle.

    Would they still be able to fight when their three main strengths were heavily injured, and they did not have enough people?

    To have the SIG held here to this point was already a considerable sess as An had received positive feedback from various nations. Especially in the hearts of the youth, An¡¯s position as the most outstanding nation had further been strengthened, and there had been an increase of over 20% of peopleing forward to understand more on the migration to study over the Skylink. However, Kashawen could not be ted.

    The analysis provided by the technical department mentioned that if Wang Zheng could not battle, the actual results would be discounted by much as the public¡¯s expectancy would be halved.

    Kashawen herselfughed as well. It was simply nonsensical!

    Just one person could affect the entire SIG?

    ¡°Your Excellency, the semi-finals¡¯ ticket sales are not doing very well... It¡¯s not as good as before.¡± Mitchell deliberated over what words to use. Being conducted with such a high following, the SIG was already a grand festival; it could even be considered an annual symbol of An and the Milky Way Alliance. It would be conflicting if they ended not as great as the beginning.

    ¡°What is the advertising team doing? All the public needs is a topic to talk about. If the internal division cannot do it, then the external division will. Do you need me to teach you something so simple?¡±

    Mitchell nodded and said, ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡± He was also having a headache. In the past, there would certainly many methods, but the problem now was that these were all aimed towards Wang Zheng. Everyone wanted to witness it, regardless of whether he won or lost, but the current Wang Zheng was partially paralysed, while the Sea Queen battle team and the Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s advantage was too great. How could the ticket sales increase?

    Other methods?

    Mitchell was only thinking of it, but he did not dare to even mention it. He knew in her heart that this was a prohibited topic and unless Kashawen herself mentioned, nobody could cross that line.

    Si Jiali was stunned as well. The column she had done on the SIG demonstrated an explosive trend. The issue that everyone was most concerned about was the semi-finals, whether Saruman Snake could still fight and whether Wang Zheng could be in battle!

    Actually, everyone knew that Saruman Snake would definitely lose this battle, but nobody cared about the results. They only wanted to see where Saruman Snake stood.

    In this world, under normal circumstances, from Wang Zheng to everyone in Saruman Snake, everyone only cared about the results. However, Wang Zheng and his Saruman Snake had changed.

    What everyone hoped to see on the battleground was that kind of battling desire and persistence.

    Si Jiali found Ai Xiaolu, the Saruman Snake¡¯s leader. The two were not familiar but both knew that once they reach a certain level, the social circle would only be so big. After expressing her intentions, Ai Xiaolu epted the interview.

    ¡± Xiao Lurade, as of now, Saruman Snake¡¯s supporters from various countries really want to know about the current situation, especially about whether Saruman Snake will be battling with the Sea Queen battle team in the semi-finals,¡± Si Jiali inquired.

    Ai Xiaolu nodded. ¡°Much thanks to everyone¡¯s support for the Saruman Snake battle team. The following are our captain¡¯s original words: he and the Saruman Snake battle team will definitely enter battle,and Saruman Snake will definitely stand on the finals¡¯ battle arena!¡±

    Si Jiali was slightly dazed. These types of words were usually politements, but at this time, there seemed to be little persuasiveness.

 Chapter 1229 - Sleeping Together Finally

    <h4>Chapter 1229: Sleeping Together Finally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Ahem,rade Xiao Lu, I heard that Wang Zheng¡¯s injuries are very serious, and that Saruman Snake¡¯s battle formation is in a mess...¡± Si Jiali trailed off. This did not seem like the time to mention topics such as winning Sea Queen. A slight err might incur some negative reactions, and it was simply too frivolous.

    Their poprity was influenced by their perseverance and encouragement. It did not represent their abilities. Even at the peak of their condition, Saruman Snake and Sea Queen¡¯s winning chances would be quite even.

    They were already starting on the losing end.

    Ai Xiaolu slightly smiled. ¡°Our captain has spoken, he will lead us to victory. I believe him, no matter when that would be. Do you?¡±

    Si Jiali could not refuse the statement. Such a provocative propaganda was obviously of no use. The people of An were never superstitious. They emphasized on objective statistics, but this would not hinder her from writing in this part of the interview. At the very least, it represented Saruman Snake¡¯s current will to battle, that they had not given up.

    Pr opposite reactions from both ends came immediately when the interview was released. Those who supported it, like those ¡°extremists¡± who took the Earth as their core, werergely encouraged. These people unconditionally believed Wang Zheng¡¯s words, simr to the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s members. After the battle had ended, Saruman Snake¡¯s Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, and others entered battle preparation mode to ready themselves for when they went up against the Sea Queen battle team. It was apparent that they trusted that Wang Zheng would recover.

    However, there were more of those who were against them. A strong will deserved to be praised and supported, but it was foolish to not know one¡¯s limits. The entire cosmos would be overturned if they were to win.

    The voices of protests and arguments stirred up.

    The news of the recovery was released well on time. Wang Zheng had left the recovery chamber after only two days. The doctors were amazed at the speed of his monster-like recovery.

    This was good news. The only issue was that there weren¡¯t any signs of him waking up.

    Ai Xiaolu might have stimted the market, but there was no use. The first battle between Sword Shield Rose and the Dynasty battle team went well. The semi-finals, however, were a headache.

    Thepetitionmittee didn¡¯t cancel their appearance. Saruman Snake could still send three people. The score would be three to zero anyway, but who would want to watch such a match?

    Of course, they wouldn¡¯t cancel such a lucrative match. It would be nothing but trouble if they were to cancel it.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know about the things happening outside. His days didn¡¯t go well either.

    Runic Matrixes were broken one after another, tiring Wang Zheng out severely.

    ¡°Charcoal, what the hell is this? This Runic Matrix is too slow. I would be defeated if I were to use my shorings against the enemy¡¯s strengths!¡±

    Wang Zheng was depressed. He could indeed use the Runic Matrix under Charcoal¡¯s guidance, but the effect was extremely poor. He would definitely be beaten if this kept up.

    ¡°The Runic Matrix technique is really good actually. It could be used as a transition under the current cosmic energy. It¡¯s a good route to heaven,¡± Charcoal exined.

    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me all this useless stuff about the route to heaven. I¡¯m going straight to hell now. I might as well use my spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°The spiritual power of humans is still restricted. The Runic Matrix is a better way. In simple terms, this way you will be able to obtain more power and use it more flexibly. You¡¯ve seen the power of the Anteans. You would lose without a doubt given the current condition of your body,¡± Charcoal exined patiently.

    Wang Zheng sprawled on the ground. He was always the most determined outside, but in here, there were times when he just wanted toy down and rest. The Rubik¡¯s Cube might have given him more time, but this was too f*cking hard. It was apletely new thing. F*cking Runic Matrixes. He spent so much time but had only a preliminary understanding of it. The Anteans had spent hundreds of years on it, how was he to fight them on it!

    He wouldn¡¯t be able to go up against the Anteans from the way he currently handled the mech. They had to use the runic mecha, perhaps one against five?

    Five with level B and above Ability X ¨C Charcoal had helped understand through that battle. Their gap wasrger than he thought. The effect of their teamwork and tacit understanding wererger than the sum of the parts.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t giving up, but he did want to rest for a while.

    Wang Zheng was also lying motionlessly in the special care ward of An.

    The door creaked open and Aina entered. Lacus closed the door quietly and stood by it.

    She didn¡¯t want Her Highness to be at such a sensitive ce at such a sensitive time, but she could understand that Aina was at her wit¡¯s end after holding out for the past two days. Aina couldn¡¯t even sleep.

    The frame of her eyes turned red as her gazeid upon the serene Wang Zheng. She didn¡¯t let her tears fall though.

    She wanted to give Wang Zheng a smile. She sat by the bedside and caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s cheek gently. His wounds had almost healed. These were nothing actually. It was just that the vital energy lost would not be something that could regenerate in a short period of time. She didn¡¯t think because she didn¡¯t know what would happen in the future. She only knew that she would be with Wang Zheng no matter where they went.

    Lacus sighed and walked out, giving them some personal space.

    The attending physician had given his report. Wang Zheng could definitely be able to fight after ten days, but the problem was that his right hand had barely healed. It was impossible for him to withstand any heavy blows. He could enter the arena, but just for show.

    Lacus knew about the agreement, but was there any use to it? They were dealing with the great Kashawen after all.

    Honestly, she was also affected when Wang Zheng won against Aragorn. She thought there was a chance for him to take the championship. However, that was just a fleeting dream, meant to be crushed by cruel reality.

    She secretly admired the Princess and Wang Zheng. Anyone else would have given up after so much, but not them.

    Everyone in the world was against them, but they were insistent.

    Aina looked at Wang Zheng with unwavering eyes and gave him a soft kiss. Time stopped at that moment.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t wake up, but he could feel everything happening outside. He sat on the floor quietly.

    Aina didn¡¯t leave. She fell asleep holding on to Wang Zheng¡¯s hand. This was her home, her safe haven.

    Lacus came back anxiously because Aina was taking too long. She nearly flipped on the spot when she saw her Highness and Wang Zheng ¡°sleeping together¡±. Nheless, she decided to return to her post outside when she saw the sweet smile on Aina¡¯s face.

    Wang Zheng stood up unhurriedly in the Rubik¡¯s Cube. ¡°Come on, Charcoal!¡±

 Chapter 1230 - The Awakening

    Chapter 1230: The Awakening

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Zheng was in the a¡± for the entire week. It was torment for a good number of people. The good news was that Wang Zheng¡¯s body had recovered at an rming rate, which shocked even the doctors. The An doctor was not ignorant; he had seen many warriors who possessed astounding recovery rates, usually as a result of bioengineering. However, none of them were as fast as Wang Zheng. It was rather strange as well. It seemed as though his body generated a strong internal restoration force with a superb absorption of nutrients. His body had absorbed more than five times the usual amount of nutrients that an injured person would absorb. Generally, the injured would have a slower absorption rate than that of a healthy person, but it was the opposite for his case. His body seemed as though it understood the situation he was in and was repairing itself with scary efficiency.

    Wang Zheng needed only to open his eyes and ready his mind when he woke up.

    Wang Zheng got up slowly. His attending physician, George Brownie, was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak at first. He managed to speak only when Wang Zheng was trying to get out of bed. ¡°Wang Zheng, we need to do an overall check up on you. Please don¡¯t move.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Doctor, I¡¯m fine.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s for me to decide. A check up is necessary. I understand how you feel, but I have my responsibility as well. You should understand, more haste less speed,¡± George Brownie said.

    Wang Zheng could only nod helplessly. George Brownie immediately conducted his check up excitedly. This was a fairlyprehensive checkup which included a basic strength test for Wang Zheng¡¯s broken arm. The recovery of the arm was shocking. George Brownie was very clear that any bodily repair would be as fragile as porcin. However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t seem to notice that.

    The nutrient solution in the petri dish he used was simply... indescribable. It seemed to be excreted after it was absorbed. The taste was horrible, but the absorption was scary. Luckily, the Prime Minister was there as well and provided them with the best. Honestly, in normal circumstances, he could be cured as long as he didn¡¯t die. The only thing was that to resume fighting in such a short period of time was no longer the problem of the doctors.

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly when the needle was stuck into his veins. He had not felt pain for such a long time and wasn¡¯t used to it. Excitement followed after nheless.

    He knew many people were waiting for him. His brothers and his enemies. He was looking forward to both.

    A short seven days was indeed a long period to Wang Zheng.

    He was out.

    George Brownie was amazed at the data. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t want to stay in the ward for too long, sd he didn¡¯t like it in there.

    ¡°Doctor, can I be discharged?¡±

    ¡°Erm, there¡¯s no problem, but, Wang Zheng, do you want to do further...¡±

    ¡°Doctor, goodbye,¡± Wang Zheng said with a smile.

    This doctor was looking at him as though he was ab rat. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have any interest in being dissected.

    Charcoal had dragged his spirit into the Rubik¡¯s Cube to let his body repair at the fastest possible speed. Now there was a need to familiarize himself with the changes in his body.

    George Brownie couldn¡¯t stop him, so he got the nurse to help Wang Zheng with his discharge. He started his Skylink immediately after Wang Zheng left. It was connected in no time. Doctor George¡¯s expression turned solemn.

    Kashawen¡¯s image appeared.

    ¡°Has he recovered?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister. His recovery is almost 100%, it¡¯s a miracle. Not one super warrior I¡¯ve handled could rival him,¡± George Brownie said respectfully.

    ¡°Did you find anything out of the ordinary?¡± Kashawen asked.

    ¡°We didn¡¯t find anything abnormal in his cells, genes, or brain. However, his life force is unusually strong. I think that this should be a sign that the branding on his life is more outstanding. However, this is just my preliminary findings.¡±

    Kashawen nodded, a little disappointed. She had always felt that there was something wrong with Wang Zheng. His strength was abnormal. He didn¡¯t have the support of any country, but he could be someone so rming. She wanted to find the reason for it, though, unfortunately, she didn¡¯t manage to.

    The Branding on Life, eh. Kashawen wasn¡¯t interested in something akin to a soul. She wanted data on the source of his strength.

    Almost recovered must mean that there was some ce still not right with him. That was fine too. The best way to destroy someone was to give him hope and then extinguish it.

    The news of Wang Zheng¡¯s discharge spread like wildfire throughout the whole SIG. There was still four days till the big match. Did that mean Wang Zheng would be able to participate in the semi-finals?

    Wang Zheng was at Zhang Shan¡¯s. Zhang Shan was still in the capsule. He would need to be in there for an extended period of time since his injuries were more serious. Also, his absorption was not as good as Wang Zheng¡¯s. Wang Zheng spoke to the doctors. They were optimistic about Zhang Shan¡¯s condition, but it wasn¡¯t the time to wake Zhang Shan up. It would be best to let him recover in his current state.

    Achilles was in a much better situation. He was reading a book when Wang Zheng came. The Sun God was always so elegant. The nurses were delighted to take care of him.

    Achilles put down his book and gave Wang Zheng a huge beam when he came.

    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re doing fine. Can I expect you to be on the semi-finals?¡± Achilles asked.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°We need your power if we want to defeat An. We have not officially cooperated in the truest sense of the word.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m looking forward to it, but how do you n on dealing with Antis? Their spiritual powers are C Level and above and their teamwork is basically seamless. I suspect that Dina As¡¯ spiritual power might be above B level now.¡±

    What Achilles meant was they would need a simr strength to deal with them. The Anteans had always been in control of their strengths.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have absolute confidence, but haven¡¯t we been like this throughout the whole journey?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll be a good spectator, all the best!¡±

    Achilles grinned and both of them broke intoughter. This was friendship and trust!

    Achilles shook his head helplessly as he watched Wang Zheng leave. Only Wang Zheng would continue to be so determined in such a situation. Nheless, Achilles wasn¡¯t lying when he said he was looking forward to it.

    ¡°Achilles, was that Wang Zheng?¡± a cute nurse asked with a face full of disbelief.

    ¡°Yes, why? Doesn¡¯t he look like him?¡± Achilles couldn¡¯t help butugh.

    ¡°Everyone said that he is the Great Demon with a strong, murderous intent. That guy just now looked very mild though.¡±

    ¡°Great Demon King? That guy is indeed a demon at times,¡± Achilles replied with augh.

    Wang Zheng had returned!

 Chapter 1231 - The Way To Defeat Sea Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1231: The Way To Defeat Sea Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, and the rest of the core members of Saruman Snake rushed out when they heard Wang Zheng entering.

    They hadn¡¯t cked over the past few days ¡ª they had been studying the videos of Antis¡¯ battles while pondering over their strategy. They were finally relieved upon seeing Wang Zheng return.

    ¡°Yo, you seem to be fair. Tsktsk, your recovery ain¡¯t bad,¡± Ai Xiaolu ridiculed.

    ¡°It¡¯s alright, I got all my limbs working atst. Xiaolu, we have to start the closed door training and make the final spurt for the battle against the Sea Queen battle team!¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what we were waiting for!¡± Ai Xiaolu replied enthusiastically.

    The Saruman Snake battle team entered their closed door training,pletely isting themselves from the world outside. It seemed as though... they weren¡¯t prepared to give up.

    There were only four able warriors left in Saruman Snake ¡ª Wang Zheng, Mu Zhen, Lie Xin, and Snow Li. The only way to win was to get a three to zero score.

    However, that was impossible. This battle would be infinitely more difficult than the battle with the Soulless battle team. On the one hand, the Sea Queen battle team was stronger than the Soulless battle team. On the other, the Sea Queen battle team wasn¡¯t the type that would give the Saruman Snake battle team any chance. They were more nimble and flexible in their approaches. Moreover, the Sea Queen battle team wouldn¡¯t make the same mistakes.

    There was only one certainty: the Saruman Snake battle team would give their best fight in them, no matter the oue. They didn¡¯t know the meaning of giving up.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ¡°revival¡± reignited everyone¡¯s passion. Doubts dissipated and tickets to the semi-finals were selling like hotcakes. The price increased ten times for normal tickets, and seats with better views increased more than fifty times on the Skylink. This was an excitement like never before.

    The happenings between Wang Zheng and the Anteans were made into special reports on the SIG official website as well.

    Wang Zheng was the one who could best utilize the Phantom King from the humans¡¯ military schools. His ability was even higher than that of the Anteans, which put the Anteans to shame. The Anteans had to take back the title of the Greatest King from Wang Zheng.

    The usually invincible Antis Team finally fell from their throne in front of Wang Zheng¡¯s Phantom King in that fateful IG. That video had been officially released for the first time ever. The magical control of the Phantom King, granting the opponents instant kill. That made the Anteans admit defeat.

    Fate liked to y with people. It was the semi-finals against the Anteans again. Would Wang Zheng advance, or fall this time?

    The Anteans, who had never cared much for winning or losing, were paying great attention to this match. This was unprecedented. Everyone knew that the Anteans always did their best but maintained a low profile. They didn¡¯t need the championship.

    However, Wang Zheng roused this feeling out of them. The Anteans did not make ae back during the Greatest King. What would be the attitude of Sea Queen battle team led by Prince Dina As now?

    Si Jiali interviewed Prince Dina on this. He didn¡¯t reject it.

    ¡°Prince As, the fateful battle between the Sea Queen battle team and the Saruman Snake battle team is one of the most anticipated battles currently. How do you feel about it?¡± Si Jiali¡¯s question was slightly offensive.

    Dina As smiled. ¡°It is indeed a fateful battle. The Sea Queen battle team has been preparing for it. In fact, one of the main reasons we are participating in the SIG is to battle Wang Zheng.¡±

    Si Jiali was very surprised. Thements on the live interview exploded. Sea Queen hade for Wang Zheng?

    ¡°We didn¡¯t expect that. Does that mean the biggest rival to you is the Saruman Snake battle team?¡±

    ¡°Yes, the Saruman Snake battle team is the strongest team in the current SIG. The Sea Queen battle team will do our best in the battle in three days to obtain victory and glory!¡± Dina As replied seriously.

    Si Jiali¡¯s mouth fell wide open, and she stared at Dina As for quite some time before assuring herself that he wasn¡¯t joking. ¡°Your Highness As, you probably know that the current situation of the Saruman Snake battle team is pretty bad. Aren¡¯t they vulnerable now?¡±

    Prince As shook his head slightly. ¡°The soul of the Saruman Snake battle team is there as long as Wang Zheng is there. He is the most ssic representative of human warriors. That is why the Milky Way Alliance is being led by humans even until now. There are many excellent qualities worthy for us to learn from. I respect my opponent. Our Sea Queen battle team is ready. I hope the Sea Queen battle team can win back the glory of the Anteans under my lead!¡±

    Si Jiali nodded. ¡°Thank you, Your Highness As. I believe everyone is very sure about the attitude of the Sea Queen battle team in theing battle. The Saruman Snake battle team has run out of luck. We can only hope that Wang Zheng will show us a miraculous performance.¡±

    Everyone who saw the interview had a great impression of the Anteans. They were respectful even to such a ¡°crippled¡± team. That only proved that the Anteans were outstanding. Actually, the results didn¡¯t matter anymore. His Highness was just being polite. They had shown sufficient strength to win. A small Saruman Snake wouldn¡¯t be able to stop that.

    The semi-finals was a solemn one, but everyone had some hope in their hearts. It was impossible to put this unrealistic expectation into words.

    This teeny bit of possibility turned the second match of the semi-finals popr.

    Lear sneered and turned off the Skylink. ¡°Boss, Wang Zheng is just struggling. There is no need to think too much about it. What about our battle?¡± Luo Fei asked.

    Lear nced coldly at Luo Fei. ¡°Do you not understand Wang Zheng even now? He is undergoing closed door training now. Do you think that¡¯s a bluff?¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, well, he should be thinking of a counter strategy, but the Runic Matrixes of the Anteans are god-like. They¡¯re impossible to break. Moreover, they¡¯re now crippled. I don¡¯t think they have any way to win.¡± Luo Fei shrugged. He wasn¡¯t trying tofort Lear, he was just expressing the truth. Even those who were supporting them were only encouraging them. The results of this semi-finals were cast in stone before they started. They only hope that Saruman Snake could finish with glory.

    Lear sneered once again. ¡°None of you understand Wang Zheng!¡±

    The person who best understood Wang Zheng was definitely Lear. He knew what Wang Zheng was thinking with every move he made. Lear had a million reasons why he believed that Wang Zheng had found a way to break through the Runic Matrix. If not, Wang Zheng would never do something so pointless as to do closed door training.

    Dammit, how could he have found the method to counter it? It was going to be the first public disy of the Runic Matrix. He probably hadn¡¯t just found the method to counter it, but to recast it.

    Lear was going crazy. Reason told him that it wasn¡¯t that easy to break. The so-called ws were rtive. The Anteans had been using it all these years, it wouldn¡¯t be that easy to deal with them. However, this was Wang Zheng he was talking about, this person... Dammit. He could always find a way, just like a ghost.

    What was the way to counter it?

    Lear hated that Wang Zheng could think of it, while he had no idea at all!

 Chapter 1232 - Glory

    <h4>Chapter 1232: Glory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To Lear, the fight with Sword Shield Rose battle team was no longer important. When the Harbingers lost their match, it meant his victory was at hand. The strength of the Harbinger battle team was indeed incredible, being able to force the Sea Queen battle team to fight using their true strength. The only thing that could be said was that Tan Zheng was unlucky. However, in this world, luck was part of your ability. The small difference of a single move gave Lear his victory.

    Through this event, it made Lear realize that it would be wise not to underestimate the strength of the Saints. Tan Zheng was simply one of the candidates for the Son of Saint ¨C who knows what other monsters were out there.

    The stronger the Sacred Religion was, the stronger Lear¡¯s desire to control them. With control over such an organization, it would be unimaginable what he could do. The idea of him being at the peak of the Milky Way Alliance was not far from sight.

    Saruman Snake was practicing seriously in seclusion, not just to act mysterious. Ao Ziwei and Vincent had joined Saruman Snake¡¯s practice as well. This practice was clearly targeted at countering Lear.

    However, would theirst-ditch attempts be effective?

    No one would know until the day of the match.

    Four dayster, the first match of the semifinals began at the arena of the Knights of the Light. Fighting in their home field, the Sword Shield Rose battle team weed the path to the finals. The An citizens were not stingy with their apuse. The arena had no empty seats, and the ratings of the various televisionworks reaching record highs.

    As the opponents of Sword Shield Rose battle team, the Dynasty battle team showed their presence as well and mobilized the whole team. The Dynasty battle team had managed to recover much better than expected. Lear¡¯s n to fight against a bewailed team was foiled, sp all he could do was simply battle.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s team was indeed a legend. Without Saruman Snake, Lear would be a legend as well. He had started from Earth, and with one step at a time, climbed from the IG to the Greatest King and now on to the SIG. When Wang Zheng was the captain, Lear was the vice captain. When Wang Zheng was Greatest King, he was in fourth ce. Now they were together as top four in SIG.

    If there was no Wang Zheng, Lear would¡¯ve been the center of attention, and terms such as ¡°Earth¡¯s hope¡± and ¡°the future leader of the Sr System¡± would be used on him. Due to Wang Zheng, people rarely thought of Lear, and the thought of him only came to mind in the absence of Wang Zheng. Oh, Lear was actually from Earth, like Wang Zheng.

    This was not the first time Lear faced this. Against Sword Shield Rose, was this not an opportunity?

    The arena of the Knights of the Light was rebuilt within the four days, not in its original color, but reced with a silver metallic color.

    An went all out, since thepetitors are great at destroying things, the colosseum was rebuilt using materials from out space, preventing the colosseum from being smashed into pieces. The materials used were an alloy, although the strength of the material is not durable to the extent where it is able to block heavysers, normal attacks are unable to scratch it. For the semi finals, thepetitionmittee went to great lengths for it. More importantly, the construction experts from An could not stand the nder anymore.

    Students from the An Royal College totaled three thousand, and formed teams to cheer on their seniors. A representative team came from Earth as well, it was from Zeus college. Through the years, Lear have always been a legend and the pride of Zeus college. It could be said that he was the motivation for the college¡¯s rise to a first-rate college in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The students of the Zeus college would definitely not miss Lear¡¯s moment of glory.

    The insides of the arena of the Knights of the Light was flooded with people, while the outside gathered more than a million supporters, supporters from the variouss in the An Empire. The area surrounding the arena waspletely open for the supporters, with multiple screens prepared for them. This was a grand event.

    Listening to deafening cheers from the crowd, a smile broke on Lear¡¯s face. Give up?

    Definitely not, why would he give up on such a rare opportunity.

    Not once in his life had Luo Fei dreamt of standing on a stage as grand as this.

    The hosts remained as Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali, and the poprity of the pair of hosts was sky high. Be it to Jondi Lilick or Si Jiali, this was an unexpected reward. In addition to power, influence was needed as well. Especially so for Jondi Lilick, it was a blessing in disguise. Even though he had lost, his insight as seen from hisments garnered the recognition of countless people

    Before the start of thepetition, it was necessary to warm up the crowd by ying videos of past battles by both teams, some involving SIG, as well as others, showing the highlights of each battle. At the same time, interviews of somepetitors were shown, to hear what they thought.

    Lin Feng was one of thepetitors interviewed. As a representative of the royal family, there was nock of Lin Feng¡¯s appearances in the highlights. This included his appearance in the special forcespetition. However, what aroused endless cheers from the spectators was his interview.

    ¡°I am thankful to God for letting me be born as an An citizen. I am willing to give my all to this great country, my mothend!¡±

    With Lin Feng¡¯s voice, it immediately touched the hearts of countless An citizens. They cheered for this member of the royal family.

    The An royal family had always insisted on leading by example. Although there might be some yboys or wastrels in the royal family, such individuals would be removed from the royal family and have their royal status stripped. This is what made the An royal family powerful.

    To remove the weeds and keep the elites.

    It was simr for the members of the Sword Shield Rose battle team ¨C only glory. It was obvious that no one here would unt their family status and would instead rely on an individual¡¯s performance, as well as the records they created in school, which were astounding.

    Compared to the magnificence of the Sword Shield Rose battle team, the members of the Dynasty battle team appeared to be more rustic. However, this did not stop the loud cheers and apuse, as the Dynasty battle team was able to stand on the same stage, the semifinals, despite their rustic appearance, which was enough to prove their strength.

    As Zhou Yun, Pang Tong, and Anluda were from ancient martial families, they followed instructions when they were at Elite Academy X. Hence, the introduction this time was focused on the SIG. Lear¡¯s introduction would be slightly more, which included how he was like in Elite Academy X. At the semifinals, themittee would act fairly, not favoring one team over another, giving everyone enough exposure.

    This was the first time everyone got to learn details about a youth from Earth with high aspirations. It seemed like it had been the first time in fifty years that someone had gotten so close.

    At the IG, Lear had led his team to the finals but lost to Arbiter. Now, he had the opportunity to fight his way to the finals once again. What kind of performance would he show them?

    When it reached Luo Fei¡¯s introduction, the fatty¡¯s unorthodox image immediately resulted in louder cheers.

    It couldn¡¯t be helped ¨C in terms of looks, Luo Fei was one of a kind in the SIG. There were individuals with various appearances in this SIG, except for a fatty. It was this fatty that had unexpectedly defeated the Asura battle team and helped bring the Dynasty battle team into the top four.

    ¡°The strength of the Sword Shield Rose battle team is undeniable. However, I feel that we should give the Dynasty battle team more apuse. As one of the dark horses, they managed to fight their way into the semifinals, fully demonstrating teamwork and individual strength, together with great battle tactics,¡± Jondi Lilick said.

 Chapter 1233 - Return of the King

    <h4>Chapter 1233: Return of the King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Si Jiali appeared to be exceptionally happy and excited. Today¡¯s Si Jiali was beautiful and perhaps even radiant. It has to be said that with a different stage, the confidence of a person would be different as well.

    ¡°I think Senior Lin Feng will give it his all. The Dynasty battle team is a strong team, I hope they will be able to fight a high level battle, and let¡¯s cheer for them.¡±

    Si Jiali became more passionate, which made the crowd more enthusiastic. With the broadcast signal, the various countries were able to watch, and even those not involved were able to feel the enthusiasm. Being one step away from the finals and the center of attention, each member of these teams only had this one chance to have their names engraved in history.

    Not only Lear, but Luo Fei, Zhou Yun, and the rest were the same ¨C they did not expect to be able to reach the semi-finals together with Lear. Honestly, they had never thought about reaching the semi-finals in the first ce. They had seeked out Lear as a teammate not with high hopes, but they simply had no choice. Looking at the strength of Harbingers, they would not be epted into their team even if they tried.

    Honestly speaking, at this stage, Zhou Yun and the rest were simply here to fill the numbers, to allow the Dynasty battle team to smoothly get past the initial stages. Towards the end, it depended mainly on Lear and Luo Fei to carry the team forward, especially Luo Fei, that fatty. Truthfully, the fatty¡¯s reputation was now on par with that of Lear.

    As the time grew closer, the seats for the leaders of various countries andpetitors were gradually filled.

    Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali were chatting, analyzing the strengths of both teams. It could be said that the Dynasty battle team¡¯s prospects were not good. In order to win, they would either have to possess a trump card or depend on a miracle.

    At this moment, the arena was filled with thunderous cheering, and everybody stood up.

    A lot of people were unaware of what was going on. The crowd went crazy after looking at the stage, and the craze spread throughout the arena.

    The cameramen were trying to capture the image, as they finally knew what was causing the craze.

    It was the appearance of Saruman Snake!

    Saruman Snake led by Wang Zheng had finally appeared.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Wang Zheng, rk Tank Academy supports you!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, over here, oh my God, I¡¯m going to faint!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Mansuo Panther Academy supports you!¡±

    In a brief moment, and no one knew when it was prepared, people were disying video banners, supporting Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake.

    ¡ª¡ªGreat Demon King descends, Undefeated Emperor

    ¡ª¡ªSaruman Snake is the strongest, with the most poisonous fangs

    ....

    Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake¡¯s appearance caused the arena to lose control. Countless people stood up to look at the contestants¡¯ area, and they stared at Wang Zheng. He had made it.

    The cheersing from the inside of the arena affected those outside as well. When the cameras were pointed towards Wang Zheng, those on the outside of the arena erupted into thunderous cheers.

    Everyone was chanting, ¡°Greatest King, Greatest King, Greatest King!¡±

    Up till today, Wang Zheng was the only person that was deserving of the title of Greatest King.

    This was not an ident ¨C they had faced various challenges, defeated strong opponents one after another, and eventually attained redemption. Even if Saruman Snake failed to be champions, anyone else who became champions would not dare to crown themselves as the Greatest King.

    However, if, and only if, Wang Zheng managed to lead Saruman Snake to victory, he would be a miracle, as well as the first. Whether there would be others who managed to do so, only time could tell.

    Si Jiali smiled as she said, ¡°Looks like Captain Wang Zheng¡¯s poprity is unrivaled.¡±

    Jondi Lilick smiled as well. ¡°I am one of his fans as well, I have to admit. It is fortunate to be born in the same era as him and unfortunate as well. If not for him, I could have been in the semi-finals.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s words caused another round of cheers. Following Saruman Snake¡¯s aggressive advancement into the semifinals, the burden on Jondi Lilick and the rest was removed. Losing to opponents such as Saruman Snake was not due tock of effort or strength, but simply a matter of luck.

    Whoever went up the Saruman Snake would definitely lose ¨C it would be lucky if they made it out alive.

    ¡°Just to reveal some news, in the second half of the semifinals, there will be a video featuring Wang Zheng. I took a peek at it and it left me speechless. In the video, it revealed some secrets of Wang Zheng. I am sure that everyone that watches this video will look up to this man.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s words immediately got everyone interested. Sadly, the video could not be yed now.

    Si Jiali smiled. ¡°As Wang Zheng¡¯s ssmate for a short while, I know some interesting stories about him as well. People might not know, but Wang Zheng was an exchange student in An¡¯s Royal College. I am sure no one would be able to guess what identity he entered the college with.¡±

    ¡°Heh, with his strength, he must have entered as an exchange student from the military.¡± Jondi Lilickughed

    Si Jiali shook her head and said, ¡°He did not. Wang Zheng entered college as a student from the physics department. He was the previous awardee for the university¡¯s best contribution award. He made the greatest discovery in space theory, the greatest in the past twenty years. To put it simply, transfer using warp travel, and the translocation box we use in our mecha, originated from this theory.¡±

    The entire arena was in a frenzy and Jondi Lilick was shocked. Was this for real?

    Beforeing to SIG, Jondi Lilick felt that he was pretty handsome, as well as talented, iparable to others. Aftering here, he realized that he had been living in his own bubble.

    Jondi Lilick smiled bitterly. ¡°No more, please. If you continue any further, I will be too embarrassed to sit here.¡±

    Lear¡¯s face was livid. This was hispetition, his stage ¨C why were they talking about Wang Zheng!?!?

    Everyone forgot about the Dynasty battle team; their focus was on Wang Zheng. Lin Feng¡¯s expression was calm ¨C he simply did not care. Wang Zheng¡¯s achievements were not attained overnight, but umted over the years. He had risked his life fighting every match. Good preparation was the key to sess.

    This person.... Sigh, why must it be Aina!

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. He was here to watch to watch thepetition. Sword Shield Rose would be a strong opponent in the future, so he could not miss this. Saruman Snake was pretty much prepared, and all there was left to do was fight.

    As the battle between the Sword Shield Rose battle team and the Dynasty battle team had yet to begin, and everyone was so interested, reporters from the audience section immediately rushed over to thepetitor¡¯s section. They did not care who waspeting, they only cared about who everyone was interested in.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, say a few words, since everyone is supporting you!¡±

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, do you have anything to say to your supporters? I am a fan of yours as well. Saruman Snake will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°No matter what, you are the strongest!¡±

    The reporters ended up bing fans, causing thepetitors¡¯ area to be lively. The rest of the teams gave way to the reporters. There was nothing much to be said about this. If outsiders could understand what was happening, how could thepetitors not understand?

    Even though the chances of Saruman Snake winning were low, Wang Zheng¡¯s performance had shaken everyone¡¯s hearts.

    Everyone was staring at the big screen. What was special about Wang Zheng was behind him: Mu Zhen¡¯s lumbering figure towering over him. Mu Zhen did not feel like anything was wrong, as Ada was the ambassador of the Titan god.

    On Tita Star, in the five main cities, Titans and humans lived together. Gazing upon Wang Zhen on the screen, to the Titans, he was their god. As long as Wang Zheng gave themand, the Titans were willing to do anything for him!

    Looking at the countless pairs of eyes that were watching him, Wang Zheng went silent for a moment and said, ¡°I am back.¡±

    After a short period of silence, the arena roared with cheers. On Tita Star, all of the Titans raised their arms in joy. All it took was a single sentence from Wang Zheng for everyone to go crazy.

    Yes, there was nothing as important as the return of the king. Wang Zheng was the reason the SIG is able to live up to its name.

 Chapter 1234 - Gamble

    Chapter 1234: Gamble

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Thepetition had yet to begin. To be more precise, this semi-final match had nothing to do with Wang Zheng, yet he had stolen the attention of everyone.

    People started returning to their seats when Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake sat down.

    ¡°Alright, back to the topic. Next up, we have the semi-final match between the Sword Shield Rose battle team and the Dynasty battle team. If the Dynasty battle team¡¯s battle tactics are well nned, they have a chance at winning,¡± said Si Jiali as she tried to grab everyone¡¯s attention.

    The fighters from both sides were done with the adjustments for their mecha, and the first match was about to begin.

    ¡°There is hope. The Dynasty battle team is a dark horse, they have a chance at a miracle. What would happen if the Dynasty battle team and Saruman Snake battle team met in the finals?¡± Jondi Lilick said, and afterwards, he broke into a smile. This was clearly not possible, he had said it just to make everyone excited.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, do you think Lear has a chance here?¡± Lie Xin asked. Tomorrow was the day of Saruman Snake¡¯s battle, but the expressions of the members were calm, maybe even full of confidence.

    ¡°Perhaps, but the difference in strength between both teams is still there,¡± Wang Zheng replied. Truthfully, the chances were slim. For this SIG, the Sword Shield Rose battle team was indeed the overall strongest team. They were humans with the advantages of the Anteans. The Sword Shield Rose battle team was different from the Soulless battle team, as they were much more talented. Although they looked like elegant nobles, it did not mean that they were not serious about their training.

    Amongst the audience, there were some that were special. Tan Zheng was looking at Lear, who was on the field. Tan Zheng¡¯s failure to enter the top four had caused all his efforts to be wasted. Although disappointed, Tan Zheng was not devastated. Well, the selection for the Son of Saint did not start from this generation, it happened once every few decades. However, there was no point in the selection if they failed to obtain one with core strength, and eventually they would disappear. Although the chances this time were good, the possibility was still rtively low. Obviously, Tan Zheng was not that passionate about being the Son of Saint, which was the same attitude held by a portion of the people in the core of the ancient martial families.

    From Lear, he saw a strong desire. The Sacred Religion should have dispatched some people here, but what could they do? Times had changed, and even the Sacred Religion was unable to stop times from changing. The world was under Milky Way Alliance¡¯s rule. Looking at the strength of the An Empire and its prosperity, what could they do?

    As one of the representatives of the younger generation, Tan Zheng was more than willing to see the Sacred Religion¡¯s integration into the current world, but not for them to bring back the olden days. However, it was not his decision. All he could do now was lead a happier life.

    The first battle of vanguards would determine the tides for the rest of the battles.

    For the Dynasty battle team, the first to fight would be Luo Fei. The big screen showed Fatty Luo¡¯s interview, which caused the whole arena to go crazy with excitement. The spectators gave the unorthodox Luo Fei enough passion.

    From the distant Zeus College, Fatty received enthusiastic cheers as well. Luo Fei¡¯s two younger brothers were amongst the crowd. They had been invited to watch thepetition and were enjoying star treatment. Before thepetition, Luo Fei received encouragement from both of his younger brothers and his father, so he wanted to win this fight.

    From the Sword Shield Rose battle team, it was Eve Litt.

    Eve Litt was the Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s sniper. Even if she was an all-rounder, it would not be a surprise as she was an Earth-rank warrior, and no one knew what kind of choices she would make.

    Luo Fei ¡ª¡ª Wind God

    Eve Litt ¡ª¡ªHoly Light Pioneer

    Scout vs Scout

    With Eve Litt¡¯s head of blond hair, it has to be said that in terms of beauty, she beat Luo Fei by a long mile, and maybe even an extra mile. However, Luo Fei did not lose to her in terms of poprity. The path to semi-finals for the Sword Shield Rose battle team had been too smooth, and Eve Litt barely had any chance to perform. She even seemed like a flower vase whose presence was just to bnce out the gender ratio. It was unexpected for her to participate in such a critical battle.

    Not knowing what Lin Feng¡¯s ns were, even though she was an Earth-rank warrior, she was currently facing the most popr candidate for the SIG¡¯s best scout.

    The Holy Light Pioneer was a scout mech from the Holy Light series. It possessed the beauty of the Holy Light series, and together with Eve Litt, it was as beautiful as a painting.

    The arena was filled with cheers when both mecha arrived on stage.

    The first battle begins.

    The current arena was different from the original arena. The current arena had the metallic touch of a space battleship, which made a small difference. For an Earth-rank warrior, the small difference was not an issue.

    At this point, Fatty was clear of what he should do. If the opponent¡¯s strength lies in a battle of perseverance, he should hasten the pace of the battle and catch his opponent off guard.

    The moment the battle began, the Wind God¡¯s maic force was received, and it charged towards Eve Litt. As a sniper, she had no intention of taking him in close quartersbat, and started shooting the Wind God with the Holy Light Pioneer¡¯sser gun.

    The Wind God¡¯s movement speed was fast. The maic force in Luo Fei¡¯s hands was used proficiently and the temporary energy shield countered thesers. He continued to close the distance.

    On the other hand, Eve Litt was calmly trying to open up the distance between her and Luo Fei. She continued firing a matrix of shots, trying to gain the upper hand. In the case of no obstacles, it would be difficult for Luo Fei to quickly get close to Eve Litt. However, it would be difficult for her to gain the upper hand over Luo Fei as well. Fatty Luo was indeed a fatty who could fly in SIG. Together with Wind God¡¯s advantages, it was possible to him to ovee the matrix of shoots, and the gap between both fighters grew smaller.

    ¡°Lin Feng¡¯s choice is confusing. Eve Litt¡¯s main fighting style should be that of a sniper. Even if she is able to fight in close quarters, there is no point. It is not hard to guess that the Dynasty battle team¡¯s first fighter would be either Lear or Luo Fei, and their fighting styles are simr,¡± Jondi Lilickmented.

    Although Eve Litt was not at a disadvantage yet, the tempo of the battle was being controlled by Luo Fei. There was no longer a need to prove Luo Fei¡¯s ability in closebat. Lin Feng¡¯s battle arrangement this round was slightly weird. He could be in possession of a trump card, but even so, it was too risky. If Luo Fei won the first match, they would have to fight a group battle, and if Lear did what Wang Zheng had done, Lin Feng could only redeem himself through death.

    The An team members appeared to be calm. Qian Yunzhuo and Ouyang Chuanyun seemed to be chatting, their attention not on the match. When the cameras were pointed at them, Qian Yunzhuo did not forget to pose for the camera. It has to be said, the members of the Sword Shield Rose battle team seemed to be extremely rxed... A bit too rxed.

    ¡°Ah, ah, ah, that idiot. If he loses, I am going to spank him!¡± Qian Xuedie was speechless about her dumb brother. ¡°Tell me, why can¡¯t he be more like me?¡±

    Ouyang Ruoliu smiled. ¡°When the difference in strength is great, they will not lose. A captain¡¯s mood should be very rxed, and it is necessary for every member to go onto the arena to get used to the atmosphere. Whether the next opponent is Wang Zheng or the Anteans, they should fight them in tip-top condition.¡±

 Chapter 1235 - Fire Poison

    <h4>Chapter 1235: Fire Poison</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Wang Zheng? This is the biggest joke. Saruman Snake is already in a bad state. If Wang Zheng can still advance to the finals, I...¡± said Qian Xiaodie.

    ¡°What about you?¡± Lin Huiyin followed up. The moment when everyone was cheering for Wang Zheng, Huiyin felt that she was standing at her own concert. There were so many simrities between the two of them. They could conquer their own stage and world.

    ¡°Your Highness, you¡¯re using radical method. This is definitely impossible. Sister Ruoliu, isn¡¯t this correct?¡± said a smiling Qian Xuedie.

    ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. If all of you want to make a bet, then make it fast. Let¡¯s add a little more excitement.¡± Ouyang Ruoliu was also adding fuel to fire.

    ¡°If Wang Zheng wins this, I will grant him a request. Didn¡¯t he ask Donger for a favour the other time? I could fulfil simr conditions.¡± Qian Xiadie said with a smile. ¡°However, my dear Princess, if you lose, you must let me kiss you!¡±

    Qian Xuedie pointed to her lips and gave a naughty smile.

    She did not manage to frighten off Huiying this time. ¡°Deal!¡±

    ¡°Count me in too. I¡¯m betting on Sword Shield Rose. After all, Lin Feng is handsome guy,¡± said Ouyang Ruoliu.

    ¡°This is not right of the both of you. I¡¯m on Wang Zheng¡¯s side. He is, after all, the man I had a blind date with,¡± said Yuan Donger.

    The three were speechless. What did this have to do with that date? However, two versus two was not a bad deal.

    In the battlefield, the Wind God was closing in. Although the Matrix Shot was formidable, the movements of the Wind God and the use of the temporary shield rendered Eve Litt¡¯s precise shooting useless. Admittedly, she was very precise. But a sniper would not be able to disy his strength in such a battle.

    The distance between the two mecha was just over ten meters now. Eve Litt decisively gave up thesers.

    Almost instantaneously, Luo Fei¡¯s Ability X exploded. The overwhelming pressure enveloped Eve Litt. Luo Fei, who is Earth-rank two warrior, was undoubtedly one of the best warriors in this SIG. This was not a battle where Lin Feng could clown around.

    Luo Fei did not care if others valued him or not. It would be best if they all ignored him. He liked real results.

    Luo Fei¡¯s entire attention was focused on Eve Litt. The Wind God had arrived and struck theser hard.

    Bang...

    With an explosion, theser sword was caught on a huge me shield. Eve Litt activated the energy shield of the Holy Light Pioneer. Unlike the Knight of the Holy Light, the Holy Light Pioneer had a small, round shield. However, this round shield was covered by Eve Litt¡¯s Ability X, so it was burning with mes. It was a me shield.

    Luo Fei felt a burning sensation on his body and retreated instantly. me ability?

    Eve Litt did not panic at all and did not retreat. The Holy Light Pioneer¡¯s mes shot up to the sky. The surging power flowed out. Her spiritual power was equal to that of Luo Fei.

    Earth-rank two...

    Those who were not happy with An were making noises too. In fact, they were totally upset. A sniper, and a female one. As it turned out, she was also an Earth-rank level two warrior. Was she allowing her malepatriots a chance for survival?

    Lie Xin was ovee with a sense of nervousness. She had felt that she was quite capable. However, when Eve Litt used her power, she instantly felt a great pressure.

    This great difference in strength caused her to feel suffocated.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Advancing from Earth-rank one to Earth-rank two is actually easier. The key is the first threshold.¡±

    Lie Xin nodded and rolled her eyes at Wang Zheng. ¡°I¡¯m not that vulnerable. Understanding is the key to mes!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiles slightly. ¡°This person¡¯s understanding of mes is rather good. If Luo Fei is not careful, he might suffer.¡±

    Theser sword of the Holy Light Pioneer was drawn from its sheath and struck towards Luo Fei. In an instant, the two mecha were battling against each other, going back and forth. Eve Litt had been training.

    ¡°Eve Litt¡¯s close quartersbat is rather good too. But the problem is still obvious. Upon closer inspection, it is clear that this is not her best skill. Once engaged in a fierce battle, she will still be suppressed by Luo Fei,¡± said Jondi Lilick. A real professional could tell the difference as soon as he took a sniff.

    ¡°Able to do closebat¡± and ¡°skilled at closebat¡± were two different concepts.

    ¡°I believe that Captain Lin Feng has his ns.¡±

    ¡°I believe so too. But I wonder what tactics he has nned for. Or maybe he wants to create more excitement for everyone by gifting a win for the Dynasty battle team?¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    This was a possibility too. Think about this: being in the semi-finals was enough to prove the true strength of the Dynasty battle team. To be safe, they could just let the dangerous Luo Fei win and hold on to the team battle. That way, An would ensure a safer path to the finals. This was truly not giving their opponents any opportunity.

    Except... wasn¡¯t this a little too wretched???

    This was what the majority of the people of An were unwilling to ept. Even though they wanted to win, they wanted to win with moral honesty.

    Just like Saruman Snake. Just like Soulless. Even though they had lost, they had fought with all their strengths. There were no regrets.

    However, Luo Fei did not enjoy as much of an advantage in the battlefield as many though he would have. His opponent¡¯s foundation was very solid. There was no differentiation between male and female in a battlefield. Luo Fei was well aware of his situation. All his killer moves had been exposed. Luo Fei highly suspected that he had been targeted by Lin Feng, so he did not dare to try to fight too hard. If he gave his best effort and was restrained by his opponent, it would definitely spell the end for him.

    me abilities were not new. An Earth-rank two warrior¡¯s strength could not provide Luo Fei any suppression.

    Weak abilities could be used any time. The opponent was within sight. One strike would probably be enough to kill. But Luo Fei had an uneasy feeling that something was amiss.

    It seemed that the opponent was waiting for him to strike. What was really frightening about the Sword Shield Rose was that most of their abilities had yet to be exposed. This was the greatest problem that their opponents were facing. Luo Fei had no choice but to be cautious.

    His Ability X was activated. He chose to use the safest method ¨C to absorb his opponent¡¯s spiritual power. He need not devour the entire power, as he still had to fight in the team battle. He just needed to give a little suppression, thenunch a deadly attack properly.

    Anyone would be powerless when confronted with such a devouring power. It was no different for Eve Litt. Continuous output of spiritual power was necessary in order to maintain the current confrontation. Otherwise, once the opponent hadplete control of the situation, she would be rendered helpless. Luo Fei¡¯s ability was really good at injuring people imperceptibly, which was very deadly. The only way to fight with Luo Fei was for him to use his weaker ability. By then, it would be difficult to predict who would be the winner.

    In terms ofbat skill, Eve Litt was indeed pretty good. But it was merely passive confrontations.

    ¡°Eve Litt is way too careful. She is very simr to the captain in this aspect,¡± said Qian Yunzhuo with a smile.

    ¡°Being stable is the correct thing to do. Those who have climbed up from the bottom have very strong tenacity,¡± said Ouyang Chuanyun.

    Lin Feng looked at the two carelessly. It was obvious that he wanted the two to pay a little more attention to their words.

    Even if it was an easy task, due respect should be given to the opponent. Was it a pretence? Yes, it was. A little pretence was always needed. Not everyone could indulge, at least not him.

    Lou Fei felt his body heating up suddenly. Initially, he was not too concerned. But by the time he realised it, he had realised that a problem had arisen.

    The Wind God mech suddenly closed in. His body temperature was rising continuously.

    Eve Litt did not give chase. ¡°You have been infected by my Fire Poison. Your best option now is to withdraw from thepetition and seek treatment.¡±.

 Chapter 1236 - Wind Demon

    <h4>Chapter 1236: Wind Demon</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Fei examined his entire body instantly. He had been careful, yet he had still fallen for her trick. Fire restrained wood. Eve Litt¡¯s Fire Poison was specifically targeted at the life force of the wood attribute. If she was confronted with a different opponent, she would still be trying to figure out how to use Fire Poison against her opponent. But Lou Fei¡¯s abilities were like bringing a knife to a gunfight.

    This Fire Poison would feel like a bone-decaying poison once it prated through. It was difficult to get rid of to begin with. Lou Fei¡¯s wood attribute helped to breed the spreading of the poison. Spiritual power could only suppress it temporarily; it could not solve the problem.

    This was probably Lin Feng¡¯s n.

    In thementary box, Jondi Lilick had already exined the Fire Poison to everyone. This was the principle of the mutual promotion and restraint of the five elements. This was also the reason why warriors had to hide their powers. This was because the further they advanced, the easier it was for them to be targeted. As soon as they had been restrained, death would be a certainty. Once energy was restrained, even their exertion would be suppressed too.

    It appeared Eve Litt was putting on a show earlier on so that Luo Fei would not notice this. However, if Eve Litt had never used it before, so how would anyone have guessed it?

    Not everyone with fire attribute power had the Fire Poison derivation ability. This was the difference between extensive use and precision. If one focused all of one¡¯s energy into a single attribute, the hidden powers of the attribute would be discovered. Simrly, extensiveness bred varieties and profoundness bred depth. Thus, it was considered an upgrade of power, rendering it difficult to defend against.

    Lie Xin was a me maniptor and was obviously more aware that this move alone revealed that her opponent had a deeper understanding than her. Honestly, she should not think too far ahead since she had yet to reach Earth-rank level. Of course, Lie Xin has her own advantages too. Her mes abilities relied on Fire Technique. She believed that she would metamorphosize once she advanced to Earth-rank. However, it was difficult to get past Luo Fei.

    No one was biased against Luo Fei. Besides, he was once their teammate in the IG.

    ¡°Luo Fei better surrender. Eve Litt is not kidding,¡± said Lie Xin with a sigh.

    Luo Fei could suppress her at the moment. However, the more power he exerted, the more lethal the Fire Poison would be. Besides, he was even afraid to use his devouring power now, so how could he fight?

    Thus, he waspletely in limbo. Sword Shield Rose was already very strong, and they were also using tactics. They really had no intention of giving their opponents any chance of survival.

    This had undoubtedly solved all the questions. The camera had now penned at Lin Feng. However, the captain himself was expressionless. This was not a big deal. The situation hade to such a stage that even a stupid ass would know what to target.

    Fatty smiled and did not pay any attention to Eve Litt. He forcefully used spiritual power to lock the Fire Poison. The Wind God made its move.

    Eve Litt frowned. Her opponentcked the understanding of the gravity of the current situation.

    How could he possibly be her equal now that he was being cautious?

    The me Sword struck down frantically. Eve Litt had also cast aside her earlier caution. Suddenly, her stature became more violent and she opened up her attacking mode.

    Suddenly, the Wind God lost control. Comparing movements?

    The Holy Light series wasparable to any other mecha. However, Eve Litt did not need to use many of the special features of the mech. Her battling skills alone were enough to make it difficult for Luo Fei to defend against her. In addition, the intermittent attacks from Luo Fei had all been blocked off by the energy shield. At the same time, he had to deal with the counterattacks of the fire shield, thus increasing the toxicity of the Fire Poison. He had no choice but to ¡°eat¡± now!

    As an Earth-rank warrior as well, Eve Litt was still very cautious. This fellow was still holding on to an ability ¨C debility. She had no choice but to be careful. When an Earth-rank warrior fought back, it would still be very dangerous.

    Eve Litt deliberately used the Fire Poison so as to disrupt her opponent¡¯s fighting spirit. Since her opponent had chosen to continue to fight, then she would slowly encroach, slowly expanding her advantage.

    She was a woman. She would not be stirred up and would not be hot-headed. She just needed to take the victory elegantly.

    Luo Fei was definitely waiting for an opportunity; waiting for the moment when the spiritual power rxed. His debility ability was still very powerful. Furthermore, with the Teleportation Box, an opportunity still existed. However, Eve Litt¡¯s maniption was truly excellent. He had been depleting his strength and the Fire Poison was still prating through.

    This invisible thing was truly lethal. If he had full defended fully right from the start, it might have been better. But he had been poisoned by the Fire Poison, and it was like a seed repeatedly summoning for an external power. Luo Fei grit his teeth and fought hard to control. His body temperature had risen to the warning level. The harder he fought, the more critical the situation became.

    In the end, Luo Fei counter-attacked. He could not continue to wait. After a heavy strike, his debilitating ability enveloped the Holy Light Pioneer.

    Eve Litt did not panic. On the contrary, she did what she would do in practice. The great and mighty An Empire had many different types of sparring. Of course, even if there was no sparring, they could still do a simtion with a simr effect.

    The mech reacted instantly. Runes shed and Luo Fei¡¯s attack struck on empty. The Holy Light Pioneer had already opened up a distance of more than ten meters. Even with the use of the teleportation box, it was insufficient to close in the distance. He hadpletely fallen into the calcted n of his opponent. Even if he had used the teleportation box, it would be a wasted effort because his opponent could also use it to open up the distance again.

    Eve Litt¡¯sposure brought a sense of hopelessness to her opponent. A few secondster, this sort of strength disappeared. The mes of the Holy Light Pioneer shot towards the sky. The temperature of the entire arena felt like a burning furnace. A second energy protection wall was raised. Waves of heat waves shot towards the sky.

    The Holy Light Pioneer attacked. Intense fire set the prairie aze!

    Theser sword was activated and attackedpletely indiscriminately. Following the attacks were waves of fire that enveloped the two mecha. Meanwhile, the Fire Poison was slowly eroding Luo Fei¡¯s body. This time he really could not devour any more.

    Lear¡¯s face turned green. He did not expect such a situation. It made him seem rather naive. Being targeted to such an extent was embarrassing and humiliating.

    Lear and Lin Feng had ¡°interacted as good friends¡± before the match. After all, they were considered acquaintances. It was great for everyone to have an excitingpetition.

    Of course, if Luo Fei had won the first match, he would not be so cordial. Any promises made were all bullsh*t. He would not have thought that as soon as thepetition started, Lin Feng would deal a head-on blow at the first encounter.

    He had been set up.

    Lin Feng did not care for Lear. Lin Feng knew about the intentions of these ambitious people who had climbed up from the bottom all too well. It was easy to deal with such people: with oppression. As soon as they were oppressed, they would kneel and be suppressed, and would never act out again. They would not dare to. They had too many misgivings. But if they were given a chance, they would make false counter-charges.

    It was so naive of them to y such games with the An people. Lin Feng was merely teaching Lear a good lesson.

    Luo Fei had been badly battered. The Wind God had also lost its agility from earlier. The cameras were now pointed into the cockpit. Luo Fei¡¯s face was bright red. Although everyone had seen worse injuries, these battle conditions were very unfavourable.

    Eve Litt could not understand why this fellow was so insistent. All his base cards had been clearly revealed. Death was the certain oue of his insistence. Was he still carrying some wild hope for an opportunity?

    Bang...

    One interaction. The Holy Light Pioneer¡¯s sword swept over the Wind God, which managed to dodge it. However, his teleportation box was destroyed and she managed a kick.

    The Wind God rolled and flew out.

    Knights of Light Arena roared with cheers. The camera panned towards Eve Litt¡¯s elegant face, and she received even more apuse. Even after having been invincible in the earlier battles and viewed as a threat by many, Luo Fei was totally helpless against her. This was how mighty An was.

    That¡¯s not to say that this match was uninteresting to watch. The Sword Shield Rose battle team had sent on a random someone and oppress the unstoppable Luo Fei.

    Luo Fei had nowhere to retreat now.

    ¡°Last chance, do you concede defeat?¡± asked Eve Litt as she pointed herser sword at him. She had crumbled all of her opponent¡¯s moves; it was time to finish off the battle.

    The fat face of Luo Fei revealed a smile. Indeed, he had run out of options, but to admit defeat?

    No, he could not!

    Everyone had a reason to battle. Luo Fei... did too.

    Luo Fei released all his spiritual power, allowing the Fire Poison to rage on uncontrobly. What did he have to be concerned with? What did he have to be scared of? Maybe this was for the better. He could finally let go and put everything on the line.

    A repressed energy enveloped him. Luo Fei¡¯s eyes was slowly turning blood-red. Be forlorn. He would be whatever Lear needed.

    Suddenly, the Wind God exploded!

    Eve Litt let out a cold snort. The Holy Light Pioneer weed it head on. Theser swords struck each other without any fancy tricks.

    Consumed!

    Fatty¡¯s absorption devoured everything, including spiritual power and Fire Poison!

    Eve Litt was stunned. The Wind God had already been held down. A rotating kick and Eve Litt opened up her energy shield.

    Bang...

    The extremely strong kick sent the Holy Light Pioneer flying. The energy shield shook violently.

    Luo Fei was now exuding a demonic-like state.

    This was a characteristic of Luo Fei¡¯s ability. In fact, it was simr to when he faced Mars previously. Once he disregarded his concern for life and began consuming, he could devour everything. In fact, he would be in a state of extreme excitement for a specific period of time.

    Of course, the effects of the Fire Poison were even more powerful. But under certain circumstances, the Fire Poison could also stimte the body. When Luo Fei decided to forgo suppression and disregard his concerns, this power stimted the functions of his body. In fact, it was taking an overdraft on his life.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    Exuding fire, the Wind God was like a wind demon. Maic source connected continuously and struck like lightning.

    Luo Fei had no intention of letting Eve Littnd. Instantly, heunched attack after attack. Eve Litt could only use her energy shield to resist the attacks. The fire shield¡¯s rebound seemed to be of little use. She did not expect Luo Fei to stake his life.

    Luo Fei was crazy right now. Just like in the beginning, hisser sword struck mindlessly. Under the most primal instincts, each strike was deadly. Wretchedness within ferociousness. It was indefensible. Eve Litt gritted her teeth and moved cautiously. At such times, she could not afford to rx or entertain the hope of being lucky. She needed to wait for her opponent to make a mistake.

    Jondi Lilick was full of praises too. If it had been someone else, he would have been eager to shake off Lou Fei¡¯s frenzy attacks. But the harder the opponent tried, the easier it was to get into trouble. This was the mistake that Mars had made back then. However, Eve Litt was defending steadily. This was a tactical battle system. The teacher might have reminded them thousands of times, but it would be forgotten during actual battle.

    Eve Litt¡¯s choice was the correct one. The problem was whether she would be able to hold her defenses.

    Bang...

    The energy shield shattered. Mars could not withstand the strong ¡°Wind Demon¡± state. Even though the energy shield of the Holy Light mech was good, it was not indestructible.

    At precisely the moment the energy shield shattered, the Holy Light activated its teleportation box instantly, opening up some precious distance. At the same time, a Runic Matrix was transmitted. Although it was a little slower, it was still able to open up an even greater distance before the arrival of Wind God.

    Lou Fei was burning his candle at both ends now. Thus, the longer Eve Litt dragged on, the sooner he would die. He could not afford to let things drag on.

 Chapter 1237 - All Rounded Rose

    <h4>Chapter 1237: All Rounded Rose</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Eve Litt¡¯s expression became solemn. Anyone who was willing to bet their lives must have something very precious that they had to protect. Some wanted to live, some did it for their countries. Some for honour. But these were obviously not suitable for this fatty.

    He must have something that he needed to protect.

    She had no ill intentions initially, but since it hade to such a point, she could no longer hide it.

    Facing the onught from the Wind God, the Holy Light Pioneer did not evade. Withdrawing herser sword slowly, her spiritual power agglomerated and constantlypressed, seemingly making a concession.

    However, in the blink of an eye, Luo Fei had charged through, and there was resolution in those red eyes.

    Buzz...

    Theser sword struck down hard!

    However, the Holy Light Pioneer suddenly sprung up at this very moment. With a swift and violent pick up, the repressed spiritual power suddenly exploded.

    Hidden mes Soaring Hack!

    A ray of azure blue me shot up to the sky in a spin. Luo Fei¡¯sser sword suddenly shattered. His spiritual power tried to devour, but he only managed to touch it for a moment before he was bleeding from his eyes, ears, nose, and mouth in the cockpit.

    A deeper blue.

    If he could not carry mutual restraint of the fire element, it would be impossible to do so with the wood attribute too. This was self-destruction.

    The Wind God flew away. Luo Fei¡¯s consciousness was also floating away. The redness in his pupils was slowly dissipating. Life was slowly slipping away. Luo Fei knew that such a day woulde. So he would eat while he could, he would sleep while he could. He would eventually have to repay what he owed Lear with his life. This was his destiny.

    Bang...

    The Wind God...nded... remaining still.

    The azure blue me on the Holy Light Pioneer faded slowly away. The pride of An¡¯s engineers had melted to the ground...

    The entire arena was dead silent. A few secondster, Jondi Lilick provided a prompt. ¡°The winner for the first vanguard battle goes to the Sword Shield Rose battle team!¡±

    Suddenly, the entire arena was filled with apuse. The An people were undoubtedly the happiest people. Now the Sword Shield Rose was the strongest. They could easily eliminate their opponents in any position that they took. This was heaven-defyingly strong.

    The emergency response team rushed forward and pulled Luo Fei out. But they withdrew their hands as soon as they touched his body. Luo Fei¡¯s entire body was burning hot. Eve Litt¡¯s Fire Poison was really formidable, and Luo Fei had inhaled a lot of it.

    Lin Feng flicked his fingers. ¡°Ouyang, go.¡±

    Ouyang Chuanyun shrugged his shoulders and stood up. In a sh, he was in the centre of the arena. ¡°Move aside, all of you.¡±

    As he spoke, his Ability X exploded. A bright, white light shrouded Luo Fei. Not only was Ouyang Chuanyun a rare light attribute, his understanding was also very in-depth, especially the ability to repel the harm caused by Ability Xs and a very strong effect on stabilizing spiritual powers.

    Under Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s treatment, Luo Fei¡¯s high temperature finally came down. ¡°Alright, you can carry him down now.¡±

    Suddenly, more enthusiastic rounds of apuse sounded in the entire arena. An had seized both reputation and dignity.

    Victory on the first battle.

    The Dynasty battle team had been forced into a desperate situation. Luo Fei had always been the key to the Dynasty battle team¡¯s victories. They would have a st in the team battle if they could include a vanguard. However, now that Luo Fei had fallen, a team battle was out of the question. There was not much hope for the Dynasty battle team.

    However, what was most frightening was not the fact that the Dynasty battle team no longer had any hope, but rather the dominance of Sword Shield Rose.

    Everyone had always believed that Arbiter¡¯s battle team was stronger in terms ofbat skills, while An seemed a little more vulnerable. But in actual fact, Sword Shield Rose was the most bnced and most powerful team in the SIG. Their sniper had easily crushed a super scout.

    This was the Sword Shield Rose battle team ¨C a symbol of perfection.

    Not only were they strong inbat, they were alsopassionate. At this moment, they had not stood by and done nothing simply because the opposite party was their opponent.

    This was also the reason why An was the strongest country in the Milky Way Alliance. Strong and conquering. Who would not wish for that?

    This had nothing to do with a home field advantage. Sword Shield Rose had won the cheers of everyone at the scene. The cheers had also rung out to all thes of An. Being an An citizen was a fortunate thing. They enjoyed the best benefits of the Milky Way Alliance, the best education, and at the same time, possessed the strongest warriors. Everywhere they went, they were first ss citizens. They were the envy of the people of the rest of the countries.

    It was now Dynasty¡¯s turn to make a decision. Lear was expressionless. Luo Fei¡¯s defeat spelled the end of everything. But this was within his predictions. What was more important was what he could gain from this SIG.

    Of course, it was not victory. But at least there was an opportunity to demonstrate his strength!

    Second match. Lear took the stage himself. This was an announcement to his opponent that he wanted to be tough. Even if he could not beat them, they should still keep their momentum!

    Sword Shield Rose was undoubtedly more rxed. Qian Yunzhuo stepped up.

    Lear¡¯s mood dropped to rock bottom.

    Defeat was not important. It depended on who the opponent was as well. He was targeting Lin Feng. Even if he were to be defeated by Lin Feng, at least they could learn to appreciate each other while fighting. At the same time, the rate of exposure would bepletely different. To lose by a neck sounded better.

    Unfortunately, Lear had over-estimated himself. To Lin Feng, Lear was unworthy. For Sword Shield Rose, this battle was entirely a training session ¨C it allowed each member an opportunity to showcase themselves and warm up. In Lin Feng¡¯s eyes, there was no difference between Lear and Luo Fei.

    It was a different situation for Lear. If they were to win, the team battle would still be a walk in the park. Just thinking about Sword Shield Rose¡¯s line-up was enough to make one feel despair. If they were to lose... it would be even... worse.

    Honestly, Lear would rather lose to Lin Feng. Unfortunately, life would not give people many choices.

    Tan Zheng smiled, or maybe he understood Lear¡¯s ambition and his modus operandi. Although they both did not know one another, Lear still wanted to take this opportunity to leave a mark. Unfortunately, he did not have the strength. Lin Feng probably did not mean to, it was just that he did not think much of his opponent.

    On the other hand, there was Wang Zheng...

    Tan Zheng was extremely curious about Wang Zheng. He had felt something very different from Wang Zheng. Maybe he should report this to his family. Even though they were both humans from Earth, why did they have a better opinion of Lear? He felt that Wang Zheng was more qualified as a candidate to the Son of Saint.

    Lear¡¯s choice was the Primordial Battle God, his most practiced mech.

    Qian Yunzhuo¡¯s choice was the Knight of Holy Light. Sword Shield Rose had nned to use the Holy Light series till the very end. Even though the SIG had not ended yet, what was foreseeable was that for the next five years, the Holy Light series mecha would dominate the military purchases of all major countries in the Milky Way Alliance.

    There was nothing more profitable than arms sales this world, especially national arms sales.

    The match had begun. Qian Yunzhuo piloted the Knight of Holy Light out to the field. When the cameras were panned towards him, it was as if he had felt it and began waving to the crowd.

    ¡°It seems like contestant Qian Yunzhuo is feeling very rxed. However, his opponent, Lear, is also one of the top contestants in the SIG. His physical techniques and Ability X are very amazing, somewhat like Luo Fei, but stronger. If Qian Yunzhou is too rxed, he will have to watch out.¡±

    Jondi Lilickmented. After watching the first match, he knew that the Dynasty battle team did not stand any chance at all. In fact, this was not only true for Dynasty. Anyone facing such a twisted team would not stand a chance either. This should be a battle teamposing of all Earth-rank level two super warriors. All of them were qualified to be team leaders. The rest would not stand a chance against a team consisting of such people.

    However, the stronger the team, the higher the expectations. If Qian Yunzhuo was intending to y with fire, the joke might be on him.

    Si Jiali smiled. ¡°Although Junior Qian Yunzhuo likes to joke around, when battling is concerned, he is known to be cold and passionate.¡±

    Many were rather surprised. Was Qian Yunzhuo the liveliest person in Sword Shield Rose?

    There was no turning back. Both parties had reached a climax in the battle from the start of the match. Lear fully disyed his intrepid physical techniques and lightning abilities. However, Qian Yunzhuo seemed at ease while dealing with such attacks.

    They were evenly matched in the first ten minutes of the match. It was obvious that Qian Yunzhuo was very skilful in physical techniques as well. Additionally, he had researched the different physical techniques and characteristics of the practices of various countries.

    Qian Yuedie was nipping on cotton candy, which she had somehow gotten her hands on. ¡°What?! That idiot! He can¡¯t even hit that. I won¡¯t feed him when he gets home!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yunzhuo should be the best at physical techniques in Sword Shield Rose. But he doesn¡¯t have any advantage against Lear,¡± said Donger.

    Huiyin smiled slightly. ¡°This is merely a probe. I heard Big Brother said that based on physical techniques alone, he would still not be a match for Brother Yunzhuo. He has researched various froms of physicalbat, especially the ancient martial arts. He could be considered a master of ancient martial arts.¡±

 Chapter 1238 - Believe!

    <h4>Chapter 1238: Believe!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Huiyin¡¯s cousin was Lin Feng. As the number one in An, such praises and honour of Lin Feng were not baseless.

    Lear was already feeling the pressure. He primarily focus was attacking. In addition, he had his own unique lightning attack styles. Hence, he should have the advantage. But his opponent had easily defended against all his attacks as if all his movies had been seen through.

    This feeling upset Lear tremendously. He loved to be in control. Everything had been smooth sailing before reaching semi-finals. He had earned honour and hope. However, he was being controlled in every way as soon as he met Sword Shield Rose.

    Countless people on Earth were waiting for Lear to create a miracle. His supporters were not giving up hope yet, even though Luo Fei had fallen. They still hoped that Lear would be able to do it.

    Countless people were staring eagerly at Lear. Simrly, in the arena, all the supporters from Earth had focused their attention on the match.

    However, Lear was facing the greatest setback of his life.

    His Ability X was also devouring, and it was stronger than Luo Fei¡¯s. However, the problem was that Qian Yunzhuo was not attacking with Ability X.

    He was fighting head-on with Lear with physical techniques.

    The Knight of Holy Light disyed the most frightening chain physical techniques since the start of the SIG. Lear had no further chance for counter-attacks since he lured Qian Yunzhuo to make a move.

    An amazing eighty-one chain attack. Combined with his movements, hisser sword made a series of strikes. Furthermore, every five high speed attacks would be followed by a shock attack, pinning Lear, who was trying to shake off the attacks, dead to the ground.

    Lear managed to withstand eighty attacks. The moment Lear felt a sense of danger and activated the energy shield, Qian Yunzhuo mmed him with a strike.

    This annihting strike took out Lear, who was having trouble dealing with the attacks.

    Thousand Clouds Ten Thousand Stacking Strength!

    Since the start of the chain attacks, fanatical apuse had sounded in the arena, apanying the rhythm of the Knight of Holy Light. When the climax was almost reached, Qian Yunzhuo satisfied everyone¡¯s wishes.

    Using physical techniques against a human from Earth who was skilled in physicalbat. It really showcased the all-round abilities of An.

    From mech technologies, to physicalbat, to Ability Xs, to teams, and even good looks, An topped everyone.

    This was this year¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    This was why Kashawen was willing to make this a big event. She had a good enough foundation to do so. The rest were just supporting cast.

    No one could stop her!

    This was totally an easy program for An. After the defeat of Luo Fei, it was game over for the Dynasty battle team.

    Zhuo Yun was on for the third match, but it was of little use. If An had not taken into consideration the feelings of the audience, they would have finished off their opponent within a minute. However, Srepenier still gave his opponent an opportunity to perform a little. He then steadily defeated Zhou Yun.

    Just as many people had predicted before the match, the Sword Shield Rose battle team took a three-zero victory with ease.

    With the exception of Luo Fei, it felt as if the entire Dynasty battle teamcked the hard-fighting spirit. Lear¡¯s performance wascklustre. Since he was being suppressed, he showed no sign of a domineering spirit to fight. In fact, he became even weaker. In the end, he was totally crushed!

    Of course, Lear was not injured, but...

    The victorious An was the first to advance to the finals. The five Earth-rank warriors stood in the arena, epting the cheers from the audience. The An people were so blessed that they were on the verge of tears. They were proud of their country. The An Empire was so strong. The happiness index was definitely off the charts.

    As for the Dynasty battle team, they had already been forgotten by the people. This was because they had not given the Sword Shield Rose battle team any pressure. Some of the professional predictions before the match had been proven correct.

    ¡°Although they are both from Earth, you can¡¯t feel the same tenacity from Lear that you feel from Wang Zheng,¡± said a smiling Si Jiali. These were her sincere feelings, but this follow upment was unintentionally lethal. Lear, who was prepared to leave the stage quietly, could not help but freeze at herment.

    Fight? When he felt his opponent¡¯s strength after a few rounds of battle, Lear had indeed given up on putting up a fight. Why would he want to fight with his life for a battle that he was bound to lose? This was only a battle.

    He was not the only one. Anyone else would¡¯ve done the same. This year¡¯s Sword Shield Rose was beyond imagination. They were onpletely different levels. At least he had managed to keep his dignity. The battle ended on a high. It was a happy ending for everyone.

    Fight? Lear would never gamble his life for others.

    Except for Luo Fei, Zhou Yun and the rest were useless. Hecked talent in his team. If he had more powers, they would not be at this low of a level.

    Wang Zheng?

    He had to first get past the Anteans. His oue could not be any better.

    Lear was very calm. When Wang Zheng was defeated or even dead, people would remember his good. Lear firmly believed that only by surviving to the end could he have thestugh.

    ¡°Sword Shield Rose has already advanced to the finals now. There is no more anticipation. Tomorrow¡¯s battle is the real key battle in the semi-finals. Who will be the opponent of the king Rose?¡± said Jondi Lilick. He was obviously not very satisfied with this match. Lear did not have much fighting spirit. He was not warrior-like. The people of Manalosuo obviously did not like people like him.

    Si Jiali smiled. ¡°Captain Lilick, who would you like to see in the finals?¡±

    ¡°Haha, I am hoping that Saruman Snake will be in the finals. I think a lot of people here are hoping for the same thing too. Of course, this is a tall order. Wang Zheng, create a miracle!¡±

    As Wang Zheng and the members of Saruman Snake were preparing to leave after the match ended, an unexpected person approached them. Of course, the person had to be from the contestants¡¯ seats to be able to approach them now.

    It was Montero.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Captain wants me to tell you this.¡±

    Aragorn?

    Montero stopped for a moment. ¡°Before the match, he had expected this oue because he did not have the confidence to withstand that strike. If he had survived, he would be standing on the apex. If you survived, he hoped that whoever beat him would not lose to anyone else.¡±

    Montero nodded after he finished. Wang Zheng did not speak.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night for a lot of people. In the far away Earth, Ares College has no intention of sleeping. The academy was celebrating wildly. They wanted to celebrate all night, waiting for the arrival of the big match.

    Although the battle had yet to begin, the match between Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team and Saruman Snake was already highly anticipated.

    If it was any other team that was facing the Sea Queen battle team, they would give up any sort of hope. However, if it was Saruman Snake, they would carry hope.

    The Saruman Snake battle team left quietly. Rest was all they needed right now as they waited for tomorrow to arrive.

    The second day finally arrived. The Knights of Light arena was fully packed very early. This had never happened before. Furthermore, many more people were already waiting outside the arena.

    This match would definitely be different from the first match. Although Saruman Snake was in a disadvantageous position, they would never give up.

    Could Wang Zheng create another miracle?

    Want to witness a miracle?

    Zhang Shan was still lying quietly in the hospital bed, sleeping...

    Achilles could already sit up and stare out of the window. However, he could only be a bystander this time...

    But he believed in Wang Zheng; he believed in this teammates!

 Chapter 1239 - The Snake Bites the Sea Queen

    <h4>Chapter 1239: The Snake Bites the Sea Queen</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Countless people were seated in front of all kinds of media early. SIG had also begun to broadcast highlights from earlier matches. At the same time, they had also started introducing all the outstanding warriors from the various battle teams. Although they had lost, they deserved to have such an opportunity

    Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali had arrived at the venue an hour before the start of the match. It was obvious that the two had dressed up for the asion. Jondi Lilick was wearing a suit and looked especially bright and handsome. Si Jiali, on the other hand, wore a pearl-coloured dress, exuding a beautiful calf. She had her hair specially done too and looked extraordinarily beautiful.

    ¡°I think everyone can¡¯t wait any longer. The second match of the semi-finals will begin an hour from now. This is also the highly anticipated battle between the Saruman Snake battle team and the Sea Queen battle team. Let¡¯s see who has more supporters. Supporters of Sea Queen, let me hear your shouts!¡± said a smiling Si Jiali.

    The entire arena apuded loudly instantly. Antis had always been the mysterious civilisation that mankind had long admired since ancient times. Since the discovery of Antis and the years working with them, the Anteans had created good impressions for mankind. Strong, mysterious, and modest and keeping a distance at the same time. Naturally, there were many fans and supporters for Antis. This year, Sea Queen was being led by members of the royal family. They had been invincible since the start of thepetition. This had been an eye-opener for many fans of Antis.

    ¡°It seems like Antis has many supporters. Let¡¯s hear the cheers from the supporters of Saruman Snake,¡± said Si Jiali in a loud voice.

    After a short silence, the Knights of Light arena was filled with majestic cheers. The vigorous cheerssted for a long time before they died down. Si Jiali was rather stunned too. The Anteans has always had many admirers. Everywhere they went, it felt like home ground for them. Today, however, the supporters of Saruman Snake totally surpassed those of Sea Queen.

    Jondi Lilick was not surprised at all. This was because Saruman Snake was fully prepared. Under the leadership of Wang Zheng, Saruman Snake had reached where they were today one step at a time. They had created many miracles, and each miracle had inspired many people. It was only natural that they had won the support of people. Amongst which were his ¡°contributions.¡±

    ¡°It seems that Saruman Snake has slightly more supporters. Even then, ording to data collected from the various countries and some public opinions, everyone is of the opinion that Sea Queen has the advantage. Captain Lilick, could you analyse for us?¡± asked Si Jiali sweetly. Her pretty face shone brightly. She looked extraordinarily beautiful today.

    Although she was the president of the student council of the Royal Academy, there were many presidents of the students council. As she was the president of the science department, her influence was not outstanding. However, through this SIG, she had gained some unexpected rewards. Her organization and performances had gained great recognition. She would definitely reach greater heights in the future.

    Jondi Lilick smiled. ¡°Saruman Snake will win... that¡¯s impossible.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s big gasp almost gave a lot of audience side stitches. ¡°I¡¯m a Saruman Snake supporter, and this has not changed. But as an SIG contestant, the difference in strength between the two teams is really huge. From the intelligence gathered so far, the average spiritual power of Antis¡¯ Sea Queen members is mid B and above. This means that they are all Earth-rank warriors. The Anteans are skilled in spiritual power and can even reached B and above. They have not disyed much of their spiritual powers previously, but now, through the runic mecha and Runic Matrix, this will chance. Honestly, I personally feel that the Sea Queen battle team is actually the strongest team in the SIG.¡±

    No one doubted this. In the previous match, Antis¡¯ rune tactics had attained the acme of perfection. A simple disy and the opponents were annihted.

    The opponents were not rookies either.

    ¡°I believe that Saruman Snake will not give up. There¡¯s a tenacity to Wang Zheng¡¯s team, the tenacity to persist. We can look forward to them giving us an exciting battle. However, Saruman Snake is missing two of their major forces right now. Out of the three remaining major forces, two of them are not Earth-rank level. The gap is a little too great. But statistics are not absolute. Just like the earlier battles. Maybe a miracle will happen again,¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    Si Jiali gave a little smile. ¡°So, what you¡¯re saying is that Saruman Snake could take a victory but can¡¯t win the match?¡±

    ¡°Yes. Although many people have predicted that it will be a sweeping victory, I believe that they can win one battle. I believe in Wang Zheng,¡± Jondi Lilick said with a smile. ¡°Maybe even a little superstitious, haha.¡±

    Laughter could be heard around the arena. Some words, when spoken by someone else, would bring discontentment. However, this was Jondi Lilick, the super genius of Mansuo.

    ¡°There are some very special guests for today¡¯s match. In the west stand, we have a group of very special invited guests. They are the giants from Titatitan. Let us wee them to the family of the Milky Way Alliance with a round of apuse!¡±

    Said Si Jiali. The cameras were now penned to the west stand. Seated there was a group of special spectators. They were the giants from Titatitian Star. The Titans had to learn to step out from their. The head of the group was an eye-catching giant, and he was the leader of Dida ¨C¡±Titian¡± Rara Durai!

    Mu Sen was here too. However, Mu Sen was at the VIP seats, seated with a group of politicians of the Milky Way Alliance. Mu Sen would not iste mankind. On the contrary, he wanted to actively integrate and make contact. Of course, this was not the kind of environment that Rara Durai would enter. The differences between giants and sages were very obvious.

    The Titans were here to show their support for Wang Zheng!

    It was spectacr to see dozens of giants together. However, it was just a tip of the iceberg in such a gigantic arena.

    Although they had been through very unpleasant impressions, Mu Sen knew that the Titans could not retreat because of war. Instead, they should step out even more. Only then could they be stronger and receive protection at the same time.

    A Titan would be featured in this match. A Tita giant was finally standing on such a big stage.

    What Mu Zhen did not know was that his presence in Tita Star had be second only to Rara Durai¡¯s. The Titans idolised the brave. Battling was even more prevalent. This tradition had never changed. This SIG was a big stage of the Milky Way Alliance, and it was undoubtedly a ce that any brave person yearned for.

    The exciting highlights of the SIGpetition had just about finished. The big screens were now showing the progression journeys of today¡¯s two main leads ¨C Saruman Snake and Sea Queen.

    Sea Queen was featured first. The members of the Sea Queen battle team were mysterious. They were not from the human system, so whatever information they had collected were from this SIG. Of course, it included some interviews.

    Their progression journey was very easy and rxed. Even the reserves could easily achieve a victory. While the strengths of Sea Queen were one factor, many teams lost their resistance to fight as soon as they faced Sea Queen. This had allowed such strengths to grow even more suppressing.

    It was not until the quarter-finals that Sea Queen began to disy some of their true strengths. However, for the most part, it was not pressure from their opponents, but rather they wanted to demonstrate some powers that were different from others.

    No fault could be found with the humility and low profile of the Anteans. When the screens showed the god-like rune tactics, everyone inside and outside the arena gasped in amazement. It was uniformly strong. This was simr to An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose, sending despair to everyone.

    Life had always had a particr kind of coincidence. Sword Shield Rose and Sea Queen were representations of perfection. Dynasty and Saruman Snake were representations of reverse hope. However, Dynasty¡¯s true form was revealed when faced with Sword Shield Rose. It was now Saruman Snake¡¯s turn. Their circumstances did not seem any better than those of the Dynasty battle team. Sea Queen may not be the strongest, but it definitely was the hardest to deal with. This was because although Sword Shield Rose was very strong, they were still humans. Therefore, their battling methods were the same. But the rune tactics of Sea Queen had only just appeared for the first time. Some stronger teams had hardly begun to make heads or tails about it, and they were already soundly defeated.

    Would Saruman Snake have any means to fight this?

    If anyone was to have any idea, it might have to be Sword Shield Rose. On the one hand, An and Antis had close a rtionship. It would be rather impossible to say that they had absolutely no understanding of the runes. On the other hand, An had a very strong military team, so maybe they had some ways to target it.

    But Saruman Snake had nothing. Elite Academy X would not be concerned about this. As for the mother... Wang Zheng¡¯s birth was Earth.

    ¡°Next is the introduction of the Saruman Snake battle team. This is an amazing team. They started thepetition as the title holder the Greatest Kingpetition. But I believe that many people think that they should have been beaten soundly and left thepetition crestfallen. But they have not. Saruman Snake has advanced to the semi-finals.¡± Si Jiali was feeling rather excited. ¡°Let us now look back at the progression journey of Saruman Snake.¡±

    Snow Li was the very first to appear on the big screens. A genius youngdy born in the year of the Ice Dragon Flying Dance. She sessfully upgraded to Earth-rank level during a major battle. Her lossless sniper Ability X made her a power to be reckoned with in team battles.

    Lie Xin was next. Hailing from Mars, Lie Xin was from a family of physicalbat. Although a girl, her battling tactics were very tough and vigorous. Her temper was rumoured to be very fiery too. Of course, the two main female powers of Saruman Snake had also gained much glory for the female sex. At the same time, their good looks were off the charts. Skilled as scout and warrior, their battling abilities were very good as well.

    Achilles, the handsome rich boy from the Moon. Achilles could not be considered an unknown. Since his younger days in Academy X, the Milky Way Alliance already had a dossier on him. Rather outstanding. Starting from IG, to Elite Academy X, and now at SIG. In the previous match against Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team, Achilles had disyed his intelligence to a state of wlessness as his nickname ¡°Wisdom General¡± had suggested. He was indeed the brain of Saruman Snake.

    Obviously, Achilles received some cheers. Actually, these images only made the differences in strength between Saruman Snake and Sea Queen more apparent. How was that so? There were two points, but they were not enough to conquer the hearts of the fastidious audiences. This was because there were more people that were stronger than them.

    Next was Mu Zhen. This was the first time that a Titan had appeared in an internationalpetition. This big man had a rather impressive performance. Although it had not been particrly amazing, it had allowed mankind to know the bravery of the Tita giants. At the same time, he was very intelligent too.

    When Zhang Shan appeared, the arena finally roared with loud cheers.

    ¡°Zhang Shan is the warrior that I¡¯ve seen with the most spirit. He can always turn the impossible to possible. But not many people know this: Zhang Shan changed his focus midway through his life. Up until university, he had always been in physics. But now, he is already standing on the biggest battling stage in the Milky Way Alliance!¡± said Si Jiali. ¡°Not only that, he also possesses excellent qualities. He deserves our cheers!¡±

 Chapter 1240 - The Legendary Man

    Chapter 1240: The Legendary Man

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    By now, the Knights of Light Arena was seated at full capacity. All the various battle teams and politicians were present. The royal families of An were all present too. This had not happened even when Sword Shield Rose was battling.

    Kashawen also wanted to witness this herself. So did Aina. She would not retreat, nor would she hide now.

    This time, Huiyin did not hide herself with her friends at the VIP room. Instead, she was at the arena too. As soon as the two princesses appeared, numerous camera shes shed non-stop. The national treasures of An were right in front of them.

    When the cameras were panned to the two princesses, the entire arena roared in enthusiastic cheers. This was no longer just the category of beautiful, they were true goddesses of beauty.

    The beauty and elegance of Aina and the sweetness and tenderness of Huiyin had the effect of killing the hearts of the male species in a matter of seconds.

    These cheers were slowly spreading to the military schools of the various countries in the world. What to do? These were students!

    Of course, there were a few exceptions, like the Ghana Star... they have a different standard for beauty. They liked women who were at least three hundred kilograms and four-handed.

    Jondi Lilick was full of appreciation and admiration. Aina An. This was truly the kryptonite of many people. Wang Zheng was freaking good. He could not help but be convinced. However, this was both his good and bad fortune. Seeing the cool Kashawen, his heart turned cold. An was still in her control right now. And An would still be in her control for the foreseeable future.

    ¡°Captain Lilick, Wang Zheng should be up next, right? I heard that this will be very special?¡± asked a curious Si Jiali.

    ¡°Yes. We will have to thank General Bolet for this. He specially applied to unravel the data so that everyone would understand how Wang Zheng has matured till now. This also lets us know that miracles do happen, so never lose hope!¡±

    Peng...

    Only an image of Wang Zheng was left on the big screens.

    Other than the Sea Queen battle team and the Saruman Snake battle team, everyone else was already there. The organisingmittee was a little exaggerated. This was a privilege that no one had enjoyed, including Lin Feng and Dina As. However, only Wang Zheng qualified. The rest had already possessed many things. What about Wang Zheng?

    The video started from Ares College. Xiao Fei did not appear. In fact, right now she could not. However, Marcus was there with the students from Ares College, cheering for Wang Zheng. Some of the things had been provided by Ares College. This was such a good opportunity for publicity!

    On the screens was a young and inexperienced Wang Zheng debating with a teacher in physics ss. It was obvious that most of the people at the arena did not understand those sets of theories, though they sounded intelligent. Of course, Si Jiali would offer some exnations.

    Following closely behind was Wang Zheng as a member of the Sr System taking part in the IG. The music that followed was arousing excitement. The Sr System battle team was too weak and was on the verge of elimination, unable to progress to the actual match.

    Everyone thought this was only natural. This was always the situation with the Sr System.

    An opportunity for a rescue. Wang Zheng challenged the S-level mission. Instantly, the entire audience went into an uproar. His luck was so bad that even the heavens were protesting.

    That was Wang Zheng from four years ago. Not anymore. What of the S-level mission?

    Everyone saw the sky packed full of Zerg. Wang Zheng only had the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    Legend had it that the Golden Wheel Battle King¡¯s battle tactics were developed by Wang Zheng. But it had never been proven. Everyone knew that the Golden Wheel Battle King was also a mech that Wang Zheng favoured.

    After some discussions, the entire audience slowly began to quiet down. Even when faced with countless Zerg, Wang Zheng did not retreat. The Golden Wheel Battle King seemed to have transformed into a war god. That limitless chain of golden wheels. That unstoppable fighting spirit. That determination that would not give up. This was Wang Zheng!

    It was in this battle that the Golden Wheel Battle King was resurrected!

    Everyone finally saw the retreat of the Zerg tribe. There was only the Golden Wheel Battle King. It was a battle of the gods!

    After watching this battle, no one dared to boast to be the number one user of the Golden Wheel Battle King.

    The Sr System team was saved. However, this was just the beginning. The challenging rounds were around the corner. Battle after battle, they finally reached the semi-finals. On the big screens was the super ssic battle where Wang Zheng crushed Antis¡¯ Phantom King.

    The real phantom king. Interswitching between illusion and real. Using the Phantom King, which Antis was best at, and finishing off his opponent.

    Since then, the Phantom King no longer existed in Antis. Simrly, Wang Zheng also paid a heavy price. He could not take part in the finals. Eventually, the Sr System team was thrashed by Arbiter team.

    Next, Wang Zheng entered Elite Academy X. Honestly, he was rather reluctantly. Earthlings were the minority group in Elite Academy X. However, this was how Wang Zheng formed the Saruman Snake battle team. Major battles after major battles, they defeated numerous the strongest of opponents. He finally stood on the apex of Elite Academy X.

    The Greatest King!

    Many people had actually witnessed this scene, but there were others who had not seen it yet. After all, the SIG was an even bigger stage. Elite Academy X could not, after all,pare to An¡¯s influence.

    Saruman Snake had advanced to the semi-finals. But what had happened along the way?

    A video revealed all the secrets. It was the qualifier match. Many people knew that a number of captains had been eliminated, but they did not know how they were eliminated.

    Finally, everyone saw Wang Zheng. One man could hold out ten thousand!

    Who in the world could stop him?!

    In the actual match, Saruman Snake faced many obstacles again. They continuously met very strong opponents. From Mansuo¡¯s Golden Wheel battle team to Arbiter¡¯s Soulless battle team. Every bitter battle was still fresh in the minds of the audience.

    When the video image froze at how the Hercules defeated Aragorn, the entire arena went silent.

    Everyone finally understood the type of warrior Wang Zheng was!

    This journey allowed those who were not convinced and those who believed that Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake were lucky to bite their tonguespletely.

    There would be injustice if those people could still find some form of luck in this.

    The entire arena was totally silent. This video image was absolutely stunning. Honestly, those who had watched it live at the arena could never have imagined such an oue.

    For the first time, many felt that maybe, perhaps, Saruman Snake could be victorious against the Sea Queen battle team because this was an amazing man!

    ¡°Destiny reincarnate. Wang Zheng is facing Antis¡¯ battle team in the semi-finals once again. This time, his opponent is even stronger than before. It will be another half an hour before we find out whether they will be victorious or defeated. Let us witness this together!¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s maic voice sounded. Endless cheers instantly filled both the inside and outside of the Knights of Light arena.

    ¡°Now, let¡¯s wee the two teams!¡±

    The virtual images immediately shot to the sky. On one end, Saruman Snake was burning with red mes. On the other end, Sea Queen was burning with blue mes. The red of Saruman Snake was like their enthusiasm. The blue of Sea Queen represented the elegance and strength of Antis.

    The arena was absolutely boiling with excitement. Dina As led the full Sea Queen battle team onto the stage. On the other end, Wang Zheng led the only three remaining people who could battle for the Saruman Snake. However, they got even louder cheers!

 Chapter 1241 - Give Up or Resist

    <h4>Chapter 1241: Give Up or Resist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both parties were making their choices for the vanguard battle.

    Antis¡¯ line-up was ratherprehensive. Dina As had many choices. The choice for the first battle was not important for Saruman Snake. Whether Wang Zheng took the stage or not, the Sea Queen team should send someone with great strength. A person with strength must constantly be prepared for change.

    Go, Ander Lucia,¡± said Dina As. As the number two in the Sea Queen battle team, this was a form of respect for Saruman Snake.

    On the other side, Wang Zheng gave Mu Zhen a pat. ¡°Show them the courage of the Titan!¡±

    Mu Zhen nodded.

    On the big screens, the cameras were panned to the two people picked for the vanguard battle. The entire arena instantly roared with cheers that would not stop.

    ¡°The two contestants for the vanguard battle have been decided. Ander Lucia versus Mu Zhen. Both parties have entered their mecha for debugging. Somehow, I¡¯m actually having some uncontroble expectations even before the battle begins,¡± said Si Jiali.

    ¡°This just means that you also believe in miracles. Let¡¯s see what Wang Zheng can bring to this semi-final!¡± said Jondi Lilick. In terms of publicity, he had done his best so that people would not give up hope. At least in terms of morale, they should not lose to the Sea Queen battle team.

    The two vanguard contestants took the stage. A round of rowdy discussions spread through the entire arena. Ander Lucia had naturally chosen the Rune Warrior; that amazing runic mech.

    Everyone thought that Mu Zhen would pilot his gigantic Giant mech; one force against ten. Instead, Mu Zhen only wore a suit of armour.

    Giant Armour!

    Giving up on the gigantic mech and focusing on demonstrating agility. This was the tactic of Saruman Snake.

    As such, Mu Zhen would be a size smaller than the Knight of Holy Light. However, facing the Rune Warrior¡¯s god-like agility, it would be sufficient to handle it.

    The gigantic size of the Giant mech was its advantage. But while battling the Rune Warrior, it could be beaten to death without even an opportunity to retaliate.

    But without the gigantic power and defences of the Giant mech, the Giant Armour¡¯s defences would be greatly reduced.

    Mu Zhen felt the countless cheers while standing in the battlefield. This was an arena that every Titan yearned for. The Titans ¨C they lived for battle!

    He was grateful that Ada had brought him along and allowed him to experience a different life. The greatest honour for a warrior was to die in a battlefield.

    Mu Zhen understood the importance of this battle. He was not concerned about who his opponent was, nor how strong his opponent was. The Titans were never afraid to battle.

    In the name of battle!

    Mu Zhen raised his big sword. Hismanding aura was starting to agglomerate.

    Ander Lucia was slightly stunned. How could someone who had yet to reach Earth-rank have such amanding aura?

    Anteans were indeed sensitive. The Titans were not humans and had very primal battle talent. But the difference was still very huge. However, the Anteans would give the same respect to any nation that respected battle.

    The runic mech lit up. The focus of human and Titan battle tactics were warfare and imposing auras, while Anteans were more focused on individuality and would not be affected by external interferences. It was impossible to suppress the Anteans.

    The arena had totally quietened down now. Everyone¡¯s focus was on the battlefield.

    Tamira ¡ª Warrior of Holy Light!

    Sos ¡ª Quadruple Thunder!

    Porasta ¡ª Blessings of Ares!

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    Set after set, the Runic Matrix shed continuously. Compared to Mu Zhen¡¯s agglomeratingmanding aura, the Antean¡¯s Runic Matrices sent more people trembling in fear. These matrices superimposing on the runic mech were simply despairing.

    However, seeing the sets of Runic Matrices seemed to excite Mu Zhen even more. The giant¡¯s body exuded vitality; so strong, so invigorating, so powerful!

    Charge! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    With a loud roar, Mu Zhen took the offensive. Dragging the big sword, dashing in huge strides, he charged towards Ander Lucia.

    Ander Lucia felt rather helpless with this sort of primal battling. He wanted to finish off his opponent with a single set of the matrices.

    In an instant, the runic mech disappeared into the air, paging space directly. The Runic Matrix shed and the runic mech appeared behind the giant. The Rune Sword struck forward, with Quadruple Thunder appearing around Mu Zhen at the same time. If it had been the Giant mech, it might not have been able to withstand this hit...

    Mu Zhen¡¯s reaction was very swift. This was the insight he had achieved from training in the primeval forest. When he abandoned the gigantic mech, the Titan found his instincts.

    However, this was not of much use. The Runic Matrix appeared at Mu Zhen¡¯s foot. Purple lightning shot. An Imprisonment Cage had already shrouded Mu Zhen.

    The Antean¡¯s Runic Matrix attacks were like awork that came from all directions. Ander Lucia, who was entirely covered by the Warrior Holy Light, struck head-on.

    It was a momentum that seemed to want to finish off the battle in a matter of seconds!

    Bang...

    Surging..

    Burst of shock. Mu Zhen¡¯s big sword blocked the strike from the runic mech.

    Ander Lucia smiled slightly. The power of the mech was ever increasing. How could the power of the physical body confront technology?

    Mankind was clever enough to advance towards mechanical civilization because they understood the limits of the physical body. Unfortunately, the primitives did not understand this. Armour... honestly, he was high.

    The Rune Sword pressed down hard on Mu Zhen¡¯s big sword, inching slowly toward his skull. Mu Zhen could not make any move at this moment, as there was Quadruple Thunder all around him. It seemed that the choice of the armour would bring agility, but it was only his wishful thinking. If there were insufficient confrontation abilities, what use was there for agility?

    This agility did not seem to have much effect. Mu Zhen waspletely suppressed. Thinking about it, the difference was really huge. Those powerful teams had also felt helpless when they were up against the Anteans. On what basis could he create a miracle simply because he was a little bigger in size?

    The people¡¯s expectations were indeed a little too high. Witnessing such a huge difference, their mood dampened as well.

    ¡°Ada, how do I handle the Runic Matrix? I really don¡¯t understand it at all.¡±

    ¡°Although time is rather short, I can help you to understand. No matter what power, it is just a form. Don¡¯t be mystified by it. Believe in your instincts. Titans possess the best battling instincts in this world. Do you believe in yourself?¡±

    ¡°I... believe in Ada.¡±

    The bravery of the Titans was not for himself, but for beliefs and for the people they wanted to protect.

    Roars...

    The big alloy sword suddenly bounced back. A fierce wind spread from the giant armour, instantly forming a huge tornado, blocking off the surrounding Runic Matrix.

    Mu Zhen was propelled high up in the whirlwind. A roar sounded in the sky. Amidst the thunder and lightning, Mu Zhen¡¯s giant armour shone in a strange, transparent light.

    Ye Zisu smiled ever so slightly. This was a super armour that she had specially made for the elite giant. Super Power Armour. Arge number of supergravity energy mines had been added to it. No cost was spared in making this Super Power Armour to help the giant to fully unleash his power.

    The Titans did not have to be responsible for the technical aspects of the armour. The giant only needed to unleash his full power.

    Follow his instincts, enjoy the battle!

    When endless strength ran through the body. This sensation was unbelievably amazing. His body was getting lighter and his vision was getting clearer.

    Ander Lucia did not flinch despite seeing the leaping Mu Zhen.

    Kmuso ¨C Stiff Mire!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    Two Runic Matrices shrouded Mu Zhen. The big sword in Mu Zhen¡¯s hand suddenly let out a sword aura that was chillingly cold.

    The Runic Matrices that were forming... shattered!

    Mu Zhen had already broken through. Just like a war god, he hadunched his attack towards the runic mech at lightning speed.

    Ander Lucia was shocked momentarily. The Runic Matrix had been breached???

    Bang...

    The Rune Sword blocked Mu Zhen¡¯s attack. As soon as Mu Zhen was immersed in his state of mind, he would forget everything and use his instincts to battle, to enjoy this battle. This was truly a Titan!

    The big sword attacked the runic mech like the wind. A round of frenzy attacks forced the runic mech to have to defend.

    What was crucial was that Ander Lucia did not understand what was happening. How could his Runic Matrices be breached?

    On the other hand, Mu Zhen¡¯s confidence had skyrocketed now. Ada¡¯s teachings were indeed useful.

    Wang Zheng also nodded silently. His judgement had been correct. The best way to deal with the Runic Matrices was to use spiritual disconnection. This was what he had experienced when he was battling Aragorn. This was in addition to his understanding of the Runic Matrix. After three days of continuous practice, Mu Zhen and Lie Xin¡¯s reception were pretty high. This was the only chance they had in this disadvantageous situation.

    Lie Xin also seemed exceptionally excited. However, Wang Zheng was not so optimistic. This was definitely not the full strength of the Anteans. Thisst-minute preparation definitely added some chances, but not to the extent of standing a chance of winning.

    The same Runic Matrix was broken through by Mu Zhen¡¯s sword once again. The entire arena was stirring up now. Perhaps it was their support for the weak; everyone was chanting Mu Zhen¡¯s name. Titans were undoubtedly easily stimted. Under such encouragement, Mu Zhen was battling vigorously. His big sword was spinning like the wind, continuously pressuring the runic mech.

    However, such cheers did not include skilled masters like Jondi Lilick. They were all indeed very surprise that Mu Zhen had breached the Runic Matrices. But it was obvious that Ander Lucia had not given his best, perhaps not even half yet.

    After a round of attacks, Ander Lucia used the Space Aisle Runic Matrix and shook off Mu Zhen¡¯s chain attacks.

    A smile appeared on Ander Lucia¡¯s face. Although Mu Zhen¡¯s strength was average, he still exuded battle spirituality, or rather battle instincts. However, would he not be rather na?ve to think that he could beat the Anteans with this alone?

    Wang Zheng was indeed resourceful. It was very likely that Wang Zheng had taught Mu Zhen how to breach the Runic Matrices. No wonder His Royal Highness Hao Lin was still warning them before the match.

    In the VIP seats, not only was Governor Mu Sen there, His Royal Highness Hao Lin of Antis was there too. Prince Hao Lin had grown taller since a few years ago. He seemed to be more handsome too. At the moment, Prince Hao Lin was seated next to Aina. The young prince seemed rather excited about this battle but had an entirely child-like mentality. He was more concerned about the process rather than the oue of the battle.

    But he did not realise that the oue would determine the fate of many people.

    Mu Zhen¡¯s triumphant progress had been halted. Ander Lucia suddenly raised the level of the Runic Matrices. The spiritual control had also been increased. Mu Zhen¡¯s spiritual disconnection could not be cut off.

    Titans were not skilled at spiritual control. Neither had he reached that level yet. This was the reality of the difference, and it would not disappear through sheer willpower.

 Chapter 1242 - The Real Body of the Silver Titan!

    Chapter 1242: The Real Body of the Silver Titan!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    This strange method of cutting off served as a reminder to Ander Lucia that such interference had appeared many times in Antis internally when they were sparring one another. This was meant for those who understood how the Runic Matrices were created and would use it as specific interference while sparring. No one had thought that outsiders would know how to use it too. If they were mentally prepared, it would not be so easy to try to cut it off again.

    Battle was created from confrontation. The Anteans had many experiences with this.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Mu Zhen is very experienced in dealing with the attacks of the Runic Matrices. It is clear that his training has been pretty good. However, this is just stalling for time,¡±mented Jondi Lilick.

    Mu Zhen¡¯s momentum got nipped in the bud by Ander Lucia. The intelligence of life was very strange. If spirituality increased infinitely, miracles would happen. The Anteans were well aware of this and would thus swiftly kill off the opponent¡¯s confidence.

    The continuous suppression of the Runic Matrices had pushed Mu Zhen intoplete defense. The runic mech was even more elusively radiant, rendering Mu Zhen totally helpless in fighting back. This Super Power Armour did indeed have excellent performance. It allowed Mu Zhen to have excellent instant burst and mobility that were better than that of the mech. At the same time, the use of the Supergravity Energy Mine had also allowed his Ability X to enhance multiple folds. This was definitely a super agile giant.

    However, all these could not help Mu Zhen to win. Mu Zhen had been sent flying five consecutive times by Ander Lucia.

    The advantages and disadvantages of the giant armour were very obvious.

    Ander Lucia had been increasing the strength of his strikes with each additional strike. If he had not been worried about killing his opponent, the match would have long ended. The Anteans did not want to cause any harm to mankind when battling with them.

    Mu Zhen stood up again. He could feel that his opponent had been merciful. Pointing his big sword at Ander Lucia, ¡°Titans live for battle. If I die in this battle, my brothers and kin will be proud of me. My soul will be blessed. If you are merciful, it will be an insult to me!¡±

    Ander Lucia smiled. The runic mech elevated. ¡°As you wish!¡±

    Immense spiritual power suddenly spread and instantly expelled the wood power in the arena. The B-plus level spiritual power waspletely suppressed.

    If he had used all his strength, the oue would be embarrassing!

    Such a level of spiritual power was simply horrifyingly great; it could interfere and control the territory of the opponent. This was pure power of suppression.

    It was totally useless for Mu Zhen to even think of using the power of the wood attribute in this space. Once such power had been isted, the super armour could no longer disy its agility. Depending solely on physical techniques?

    This was like a barbarian bringing a knife to a gunfight.

    ¡°The Antean is showing mercy to his opponent. This is purely a difference in power. The Titan does indeed disy very obvious characteristics. His spiritual power should have reached Earth-rank level, but Ander Lucia¡¯s control of spiritual power is at a level that he couldpletely suppress his opponent. If he had the intention, Mu Zhen would not stand any chance at all. His spiritual power and themunication with nature has beenpletely cut off. Mu Zhen¡¯s best choice is to admit defeat. He will not be able to withstand the next strike!¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    The battle style of the Anteans had always been as such. They did not like to stake their lives. It was not because they were afraid. Rather, this was how the Anteans had been interacting with the Milky Way Alliance. Powerful yet not aggressive.

    Of course, to be able to achieve this, they had to possess the power to surpass.

    Never try to show off in front of the Anteans. Once they unleashed their full power, it would be as such that there was only hopelessness.

    The reason why Mu Zhen still had the ability to fight back was entirely because of the natural vigorous Ability X of the Titans. But what he said earlier had forced Ander Lucia to the corner. At the same time, he had released Ander Lucia¡¯s reservations.

    No opponent would want to face an Antean who had no reservations.

    In the battlefield, Mu Zhen did not seem to have any fear despite the immense pressure that he felt now while facing Ander Lucia. This was his opponent¡¯s true strength.

    This sort of power and suppression excited him. The more pressure the Titans felt, the more tenacious they were. He did not lose. Death was better than defeat. That would be an honour.

    Here, there was Ada, his leader, and the great Elder Mu Sen. He knew too that in Tita Star, countless giants were watching him.

    This was the reason he was fighting. The pride of the Titans could not be lost in his hands.

    He was called Mu Zhen. A half-bred of human and Titan. This should be a miserable destiny. But the Titans gave him a love simr to their fellow citizens. In addition, he had a master who was a human. He was his idol; his mental support and a guide of the Titans.

    He had put this crucial moment into his hands. He did not despise his vulnerability. Mu Zhen was willing to sacrifice his life in defense of this battle.

    Wang Zheng frowned. Damn. He had let Mu Zhen battle with the hope that Mu Zhen would find his own style. He had mentally prepared for this battle. He did not need Mu Zhen to win this match, but to enjoy the battle.

    Under the pressure, Mu Zhen suddenly dug his sword into the ground and dropped to one knee.

    The entire audience was in an uproar. Was this a surrender?

    What the heck? Titans were so fearful of death? He was being a show-off a moment ago, but now he was such a loser.

    The Tita giants on the west side all stood up now because they all knew what Mu Zhen was going to do. This was the sacrifice of the brave.

    ¡°When darkness is upon us, hope follows. Lightning is destined to tear the sky and bring light. I am willing to use my life in defense of the name of the brave and dedicate this honour to the people that I respect. Our Ada! In the name of war!¡±

    Bang...

    The surging power burned within Mu Zhen¡¯s body. Mu Zhen¡¯s body was bing bigger. A stroke of lightning shed from thin air. Under the clear sky, Mu Zhen¡¯s body emitted countless lightning bolts.

    Ander Lucia frowned. He actually lost control of his suppression. His power did not originate from conventional spiritual connection. The strength from lightning in space seemed to be attracted by...

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Bolts of lightning fell from the sky and struck Mu Zhen. Every strike sent shocks through his body.

    There were strange transformations to Mu Zhen¡¯s armour at this moment. Lines of lightning appeared on the body of the armour. The lines of lightning also appeared on his big sword.

    At this moment, all the giants on Tita Star were stirred up. Silver Titan!

    While sacrificing life could gain power, the level of power gained was different for everyone. Mu Zhen had actually gained the power to control lightning. The True Body of the Silver Titan.

    Only the most devoted giant could gain this blessing!

    Charge! Kill! Kill! Kill!

    Mu Zhen charged forward like lightning. The Big Sword struck towards Ander Lucia. This real body of the Silver Titan had unleashed Mu Zhen¡¯s innate power, gaining strength that wasparable to that of an Earth-rank two warrior. Hopefully, it could open a window of hope for Saruman Snake.

 Chapter 1243 - The Brave

    <h4>Chapter 1243: The Brave</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The silver giant and the silver mech crashed together. The battle between these two was at least even now. Everyone saw a glimpse of victory now. No one expected a primitive like the Tita giant to have such an ability. Possessing the real body of the Silver Titan made Mu Zhen appeared extraordinarily majestic and fearless. His entire body was surrounded by lightning. He was attacking without any regard defense at all.

    The agility of the mech was iparable to that of the armour. As a result of this agility, the matrices of the runic mech seemed to always just miss it by a whisker. It was totally one-sided.

    Ander Lucia could feel that this giant was very familiar with Runic Matrices and had no fear of them. This familiarity seemed to be known only by the Anteans. Furthermore, since the transformation, this giant¡¯s spiritual power, strength, speed, and other abilities seemed to have be extraordinarily strong. This was a sort of faith of primal power.

    All the giants in Tita Star were worshipping this. This was the proof of the ascension of God. Only with the ascension of God would the Silver Titan appear. This was not a blessing originating from God, but a direct blessing from God.

    The Titans had never doubted it. However, when the Silver Titan appeared, everyone was even more devoted. Mu Sen was even more emotional. As the head of the Elders, he knew more secrets than most people did. The Silver Titan had only appeared once in the history of Tita Star. That was the first time that God had descended and bestowed the primitive Titan with wisdom and strength. Legend said that the second ascension would signify that the Titans would leave Tita Star and walk out to the world.

    This was just a legend. Even Mu Sen had overlooked it. However, Mu Zhen had awakened everything right before their eyes.

    Mu Zhen could feel the lightness of his body. He appeared to be able to see the leaping of the lightning elves between spaces. He had used life sacrifice. The so-called life sacrifice was a tactic used by the giants ¨C using continuous consumption of life in exchange for power and strength. However, for whatever reason, he did not seem to feel his life-force draining. Instead, he felt endless streams of life-force flowing into his body from outside.

    Mu Zhen had be the giant that controlled lightning. He had gone beyond the level of spiritual control. Instead, it was a purely instinctive, masterful control, as if he was a messenger of lightning.

    This change was indeed a surprise for the Anteans. Ander Lucia realized that he waspletely unable to block because this was beyond the category of spiritual power. Was this a different primitive belief?

    Ander Lucia was at a loss for a short period of time. However, as the defenses of the magical Runic Matrices were endless, Mu Zhen was unable to make a breakthrough with his attacks.

    Even at Earth-rank level two, he was still a little weaker than Ander Lucia. Except Ander Lucia could feel that Mu Zhen¡¯s strength was still increasing. This was obviously not a good thing.

    Opening up a distance, Ander Lucia pointed his sword to the sky. He could not allow his opponent to continue as such.

    Mu Zhen was also calming his blood flow and feeling the leaping power of lightning in space. He was agglomerating his strength and trying to break through the Runic Matrices, thus reaching maximum killing effect. This sort of power was not enough. He needed to be stronger

    Ander Lucia dug his sword into the ground. The runic mech was shining brightly. The runes began to suspend in the air. The runes were also appearing on the ground around the mech. Following closely behind, the Runic Matrices also appeared and were spinning around the runic mech. At the same time, strings of what sounded like deep ravine bells also sounded. Space vibrated with every ring.

    Ander Lucia¡¯s expression was also extremely solemn.

    Bodalias ¡ª Holy Prayer!

    A circr Runic Matrix appeared in the sky. A ray of holy light also descended, connecting with the ground. The mech levitated, almost god-like.

    Mu Zhen slit his left hand across his big sword at this moment. Blood stained the big sword. He drew a symbol of lightning on his forehead with the blood-stained hand. ¡°Ada, please grant me strength!¡±

    Bang...

    Lightning burst. The iron and steel that the An engineers were so proud of exploded on the ground...

    One in the air, the other on the ground. It had formed into two violent force fields.

    Andre Lucia could have stalled with the Runic Matrices, but this would not have any killing force. He had made a mistake. The reserves of the giant were much higher than that of humans. Simrly, it was also much higher than that of the Antans. The bodies of that giants carried an amazing amount of vitality.

    Therefore, he needed to use an even stronger killer move to stop Mu Zhen from bing even stronger.

    Neither the humans nor Anteans could specte the amount of power that that strong body that could withstand. They possessed simr battling talent and wisdom as the humans, maybe even better. Their bodies¡¯ tolerance for devouring force was far beyond that of the humans and the Anteans.

    The same Earth-rank level, yet the difference was like heaven and earth.

    If it had been a human Earth-rank warrior whose body had been absorbing the lightning at this level, he would have been dead by now.

    However, Mu Zhen seemed to be totally fine. His eyes were even lighting up with lightning now. This was totally...

    The runic mech that was in the air was shining brightly. A series of roars with spatial shocks were spreading out.

    What the hell were these two up to???

    The Runic Matrix on the runic mech had disappeared, but the runic mech had been shrouded in a ray of holy light. That horrifying electric light effect had receded. Appearing in front of the audience now was...

    Dear God! God!

    A giant who was surrounded by lightning!

    Gathering effect?

    This was the word that appeared in Si Jiali¡¯s mind. One would require a really big device in order to achieve this. If the Anteans had some special civilisation, how then... did this giant achieve this???

    That armour was definitely not capable of producing such an ability. Was he using his body to gather this?

    Insanity! Insanity!!!

    General Marshall was very decisive, immediately ordering the third energy protection wall to be opened. Judging from what had been going on, something major was going to happen soon.

    In the air, Ander Lucia was gripping his Rune Sword tightly. On the ground, Mu Zhen was simrly gripping his big sword tightly.

    In the next instant, both men disappeared at the same time and then reappeared in mid-air again.

    The two swords struck together.

    No one was able to follow what was happening with their eyes. One, an elerated holy light. The other, an elerated lightning bolt. Safety was at the extreme. Mu Zhen did not understand how the supergravity energy mines worked. He was now relying entirely on instinct and intuition. A giant who could fly!

    Everyone¡¯s eyeballs were almost popping out. It was one thing for the runic mech to be levitating in the air, but how could a giant fly???

    Mu Zhen, who was wearing a suit of silver armour, was as mighty as Ares. Before this match, if someone had said that wearing only a suit of armour was enough to battle a mech, the person would have to be crazy. However, the entire world was now witnessing such a scene!

    Even the mighty Ghana people were stunned after watching this scene. They had always been known for their physical tyranny. But even they would not fight a mech with just a suit of armour.

    Now, someone had done it, and it was a Titan, a member of a race that had once been viewed as the weak!

    Primitives. Savages. A backward race!

    Today, Mu Zhen used his sword and announced to the entire world that they were the brave Titans!

 Chapter 1244 - Passiveness

    <h4>Chapter 1244: Passiveness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bang...

    The two mennded on the ground. The two big swords struck each other fiercely. Although the energy ripples burst, they were insufficient to attack the realm of the giant¡¯s lightning, nor the realm of the holy light of the runic mech.

    However, the firstyer of energy protection wall was on the verge of crumbling from the shocks generated by the cutting energy ripples.

    The point where the two mennded cracked open like a spider web. The only thing that the engineers felt fortunate about was that the alloy material would not burst.

    The battling style of the two men was different from regr Ability X. They had agglomerated their strength, creating an extremely strongpression effect.

    Shing, shing...

    Both of their swords parted at the same time. A ray of electric light struck out while the other ray of electric light also came out empty.

    Ping...

    The energy protection wall exploded. Mu Zhen¡¯s physical body disappeared. The runic mech turned into a ray of light as well.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Direct confrontation. The alloy sword and the Rune Sword struck continuously. Violent power sted around the two, but neither of them retreated. After a few rounds of probing, they had a very good grasp of the situations. Ander Lucia was not even using the Runic Matrices. The speed of the Runic Matrices could no longer keep up with Mu Zhen¡¯s speed. The speed of a mech was iparable to that of a giant who was ustomed to the armour and with the eleration of the lightning. The difference was worlds apart. A stronger power was thus required to defeat his opponent.

    Dozens of frenzied attacks wereunched in an instant. Everyone was stunned. Using the mech to make such a move was amazing enough, but the giant, who only had his armour, could withstand such attacks. How tough was this body?

    Bang...

    A heavy blow between the two and they bounced apart almost simultaneously. The difference in distance was barely ten meters.

    Ander Lucia took a deep breath. A Runic Matrix appeared once again on his body. Another Runic Matrix appeared at the tip of the Rune Sword.

    Mu Zhen raised his sword with both his hands. There was a look of determination in his eyes. The Titans would never doubt, they only knew to charge forward!

    ¡°From today onwards, the title of the bravest warriors will have to go to the Titans,¡± said Jondi Lilick softly. Using the physical body to confront a mech, even a super warrior would never even dare to think of doing this. Even if the attacking strength was sufficient, the defensive strength would be far from sufficient.

    Bang...

    Mu Zhen continued to charge forward fearlessly. The Runic Matrix on the Rune Sword was spinning in bright lights at this moment.

    Brass Con Ide ¨C Earthquake Energy Cannon!

    Mu Zhen did not and could not evade. He could only charge forward at a time like this. No one could stop the sword of a Titan!

    Kill!!!!!

    A ray of white light burst, followed by an ear-piercing loud bang that shook the heavens and earth.

    When everything had calmed down, the people saw two figures, both standing. The runic mech was in total disarray. Mu Zhen¡¯s sword had already pierced into the mech, but in the end did not split it open.

    The armour on the giant had already shattered. Blood had already stained the silver body red.

    Who had won???

    After a long while, the runic mech moved. Ander Lucia came back to his senses. It was a close shave. The energy cannon had destroyed the giant¡¯s defenses. Otherwise, he would have been split into two by that strike.

    After much effort, Mu Zhen was carried away by the emergency response team. An doctors werepletely shocked by the vitality of the giant. The energy cannon had not killed him. It was simply...

    ¡°Finally, someone has posed a threat to the Anteans. If the armour hadn¡¯t been so fragile, the winner of this battle would yet be uncertain. I feel that a customised mech should be made for the Titans. We have seen infinite possibilities in today¡¯s battle,¡± eximed Jondi Lilick.

    Just then, the stretcher that was carrying Mu Zhen copsed. Mu Zhen stood up steadily, looking everywhere for his sword...

    The entire arena was totally stunned. What the hell? He was not hurt at all???

    Mu Zhen was also somewhat shocked. He was just stunned by the energy bombardment and was knocked out for a moment. How was it that when he recovered, the match was over???

    Ander Lucia was shocked too. Was he even human? NO, he was not a human to begin with. That head-on hit by the rune cannon had only stunned him a little...

    However, the result of the battle remained the same. The winner of this battle was the Anteans.

    The entire arena roared with cheers. However, most of the cheers were meant for Mu Zhen. Although he had lost, he had shown the world the true bravery of the Titans

    The Titans were not the weak and primitive tribe that could be taken advantage of by people. They were quick to adapt to the Milky Way Alliance and found their path of development. After this match, the other countries would no longer dare to look down on the Titans. This was very important for the future development of Tita Star.

    Only with their hard work and growth could they earn the respect of others.

    At Tita Star, countless giants were feeling regretful too. But it could not be helped. The Titans now knew the gap between them and the humans. It was already difficult to imagine being able to battle like this.

    However, very soon, the giants began to make countless exmations and questions. This was because death was unavoidable after using life sacrifice. However, Mu Zhen had only wiped off some blood and walked down unscathed. It appeared that he had only suffered superficial injuries...

    What kind of situation was this? What was happening here?

    The Elders of Tita Star knew better now. Only with the ascending of God would the Silver Titan appear. Only if God had epted the sacrifice would there be an undying body!

    Although the silvery lustre had faded from Mu Zhen¡¯s body, the tattoo-like lightning patterns were left behind.

    News spread very quickly around Tita Star. The Titans exploded in loud cheers. It was as if they were the real winners.

    However, this was of no use for the semi-final. Although Mu Zhen had put on a surprise performance beyond his level in the first battle, it still ended with a defeat. This had made the situation worse for Saruman Snake.

    Mu Zhen was a little dejected too. Bowing his head he said,, ¡°Ada, I¡¯m so useless...¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head and patted Mu Zhen. ¡°A real warrior can look defeat in the face. Defeat can make you even stronger. You have done very well. I believe that this battle will make the Milky Way Alliance recognize the Titans once again.¡±

    Everyone was beginning to anticipate the second battle. At least from the first battle, it seemed that Saruman Snake had not given up yet. Besides, the members of Saruman Snake would, at every crucial moment, be tougher and not cowed. This was a stark contrast to the abandonment mentality of some of the other battle teams.

    Whether they could win or not no longer mattered, but having the courage to fight or not was a matter of willpower.

    Lie Xin was the only one who could take the stage in the second battle. Snow Li could not unleash her power when facing the agility of the runic mecha.

    Li Xin took the stage. Honestly, Mu Zhen¡¯s performance had both encouraged and pressured her. With the extreme pressure and the help from the others in the past ten days or so, Lie Xin had levelled up to Earth-rank. People tend to manage to achieve something under extreme conditions. They either extinguish in silence or explode in excitement. However, even after levelling up to Earth-rank, Lie Xin stillcked the confidence to confront the Anteans.

    Although she was no longer a stranger to Runic Matrices after sparring with Wang Zheng, she could not achieve what Mu Zhen had achieved. The giants did not need to understand orprehend. They only needed to feel the feeling of battle. This, instead, made it easier to understand. However, mankind could not do this.

    Her confrontations with the Runic Matrices had not been good.

    However, this battle was very important. Lie Xin was overthinking in this short span of time.

 Chapter 1245 - The Significance of Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1245: The Significance of Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lie Xin¡¯s opponent was Papilsag, Rune Warrior!

    It was obvious that there were obvious differences between a Rune Warrior and An¡¯s Holy Light series. The Holy Light series was still a mech from mankind. It had merely captured some of Antis¡¯ excellent features, but it did not advance too far with the Anteans.

    To the Anteans, a Rune Warrior was the epitome of infinite possibilities. They did not require a mech, but rather a tool that would allow them to achieve infinite possibilities.

    This was the core reason why Antis¡¯ civilization was higher than human civilization.

    Lie Xin looked at her opponent. Her spiritual power burst. Their difference in strength was obvious, yet she could still safely stand here to attempt an impossible victory.

    Wang Zheng was such a fraud. He simply had such charm. Lie Xin could not describe her feelings. She liked him very much, but it was not simply an attraction between a man and a woman. Maybe she was not an ordinary woman to begin with.

    This SIG could be thest chance for them to battle together. In fact, this could be thest battle. All things muste to an end. Lie Xin was not a sentimental person, but she felt somewhat emotional thinking about this. What else was left in life?

    Perhaps only memories. This battle would be memories she would leave for everyone. She hade this far, so she would not leave any regrets.

    Bang...

    Lie Xin¡¯s spiritual power exploded. mes shot to the sky. The Fire Rhythmic Technique was unleashedpletely. There was no need to hold back, no need to think about anything else. This was her glorious battle. Her friends had helped her a lot throughout her journey to get here, especially when she was feeling down and thinking of death. Lie Xin herself was rather surprised that she was still alive today. Initially, she had thought that she might have gone mad if she had not died. However, she was actually living happily now.

    Lie Xin was content. Wang Zheng was a strange b*stard. However, if all he wanted was a victory, she would do her utmost and help him achieve this.

    ¡°Lie Xin is the weakest in Saruman Snake. This should be a give-away match,¡± said Jondi Lilick with no regards to the pride of the team. However, his analysis was honest and impartial.

    ¡°My intel said that Lie Xin has advanced to Earth-rank. There might still be a fight,¡± said Si Jiali.

    Jondi Lilick smiled a little. ¡°I have to admit that the fighting spirit of Saruman Snake is indeed the strongest in the SIG. They have exceptional desire to win. However, a warrior who has just advanced to Earth-rank stands absolutely no chance against an Antean warrior with above B-level spiritual power.¡±

    ¡°Mu Zhen has let us recognise a Tita warrior again. Unfortunately, it was still a little short,¡± said Si Jiali with a little regret.

    Jondi Lilick shook his head. ¡°Absolute luck does not exist in an actual battle. Just like the battle between Wang Zheng and me. I believe that given another chance, I would stand a chance. In reality, the oue would still remain the same. It may seem idental, but in fact, it is inevitable. The strengths of Sea Queen are overbearing. Regardless of how exciting the battle may be, the oue will still be the same.¡±

    This was Jondi Lilick¡¯s realization as a bystander. He had felt that Wang Zheng being able to decipher his moves was idental. However, in actual fact, this ident was a natural result of strength. It was a matter of whether the loser was willing to face it or not.

    A Runic Matrix appeared at the feet of Papilsag¡¯s runic mech. He could feel his opponent¡¯s immaturity. Her spiritual power was not very strong. Although it had reached Earth-rank, her ability tomunicate with the external world was clearly not mature enough.

    She must have just advanced to Earth-rank. Fighting this sort of spiritual power was like child¡¯s y to an Antean.

    Saruman Snake had depleted too fast.

    There was no shortage of masters present in the arena. One look at Lie Xin¡¯s power level and they knew that she was not that capable yet. It was not merely a difference in level, but rather a difference of at least two levels of control ability. This was going to be a one-sided affair.

    The further they advanced, the more apparent the difference in the strength and power of the Antean.

    The highlights of Wang Zheng before the match were like poisonous milk. Or maybe it was creating an excuse for the losers. The Anteans hade with the conviction that they must win. This was why they had put forth such a line-up ¨C to ensure that there would be no surprises.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. ¡°Your Highness, the Sea Queen Battle Team is really strong. It looks like you are aiming for the championship. Looks like the pressure is on for Sword Shield Rose.¡±

    Hao Lin gave a little smile too. ¡°Actually, we came for this battle.¡±

    Kashawen was somewhat surprised. What did this mean?

    The Anteans were not concerned about the championship, nor did they want to win the championship, yet they had still put up such a line-up?

    Hao Lin did not have to exin much. The Anteans did not need to exin themselves in this world. Such was their status.

    The Anteans had formed the Sea Queen Battle Team not to win the championship, but only for this battle.

    He had appeared in person also because of this. However, judging from the current situation, it appeared that there was no more hope.

    Of course, Lie Xin knew that such powers were not enough. However, no one realized a problem.

    Achilles and Lear had grown stronger. Why had the leader of the Lie family, one of the three top talents of the Sr System of the yesteryears, still remain so weak?

    Especially since she hadpleted the Lie¡¯s family Fire Tripod Sorcery.

    The power of Lie Guang was in her heart. But Lie Xin had sealed up this power. Just like Lie Guang was still living inside her heart, what Lie Xin had disyed was only the Fire Tripod Sorcery¡¯s radiation effect. The Fire Rhythmic Technique was different from other rhythmic techniques. While others valued their Ability X and their rhythmic techniques were used to enhance their Ability X, the Fire Rhythmic Technique was about strengthening oneself with oneself as the center and Ability X as the supplement. Hence, her fire Ability X seemed rather normal when used in the SIG.

    Today, right here, she wanted to use her brother¡¯s life power. She was willing to ept that power to battle!

    Papilsag¡¯s expression suddenly became very cold. The runic mech drifted in an instant and pulled away a little.

    The ming Frenzy Sword mech¡¯s mes suddenly showed a burst-like pattern. It was like it had been shot bysers and was spreading outwards.

    The Lie me Technique was turning wildly. Two forces were merging. This was the most basic Yin and Yang merging as one. She was not resisting. She needed the power. This was not just for herself.

    That ridiculous reason was something that she would have sneered at previously, or even ridiculed. But today, she had done it too.

    For the team. For Zhang Shan, who was still in aa. For Achilles, who was still lying in bed. For Saruman Snake and for that b*stard Wang Zheng.

    She was actually filled with happiness and satisfaction.

    She wanted to be strong, even stronger still. This was her reason for being alive.

    The mes exhibited a radiation explosion-like pattern. This was totally different from Ability X. Lie Xin was absorbing power from the external world and channeling it through her body and breaking out. This was apletely reverse process.

    This WAS the Lie me Technique!

 Chapter 1246 - Flames of the Blazing Angel

    Chapter 1246: mes of the zing Angel

    Far way on Mars, in the family home of the Lie.

    The core members of the Lie family were all present, including the patriarch of the Lie family, Admiral Lie Wu Qing and others.

    They were all waiting for this moment. They had never questioned Li Xin not because they were not concerned. On the contrary ¨C in this era, the Lie family needed a leader. Therefore, Lie Xin needed to return home, regardless of whether she was willing to or not.

    When they looked, everyone was silent. They had waited so long for this moment. But when the time came, they were at a loss for words.

    Reproduce the power of the Lie me Technique.

    Finally realized.

    The red mes of the ming mech were turning into azure blue mes. The blue mes were the same exact ultimate killing power of Eve Litt of Sword Shield Rose. A terrifying ming demoness.

    Another had appeared again. Lie Xin of Saruman Snake. She actually used her Earth-rank level one strength to unleash the blue mes. But the usage of the mes was totally different.

    The blues mes were flowing from Lie Xin¡¯s body.

    Papilsag was well-prepared and waiting. He knew that he had met his match. Any kind of natural energy advancement was very dangerous.

    Tamira ¡ª Warrior of Holy Light!

    Sos ¡ª Quadruple Thunder!

    Porasta ¡ª Blessings of Ares!

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    Kmuso ¨C Stiff Mire!

    Bodalias ¡ª Holy Prayer!

    Apanied by the peculiar voice of Antis, one matrix after another shed. Ray after ray of radiance shrouded the runic mech. The Antean was arming himself to the teeth with Runic Matrices!

    Papilsag was not afraid. Although he did not know how Lie Xin had managed to do this, it was still not enough.

    ¡°Contestant Lie Xin has brought us a surprise. She had upgraded the level of her mes. This should be enough for a match. The blue mes could definitely be a threat to the Anteans¡¯ Runic Matrices. Captain Lilick, your judgement seems to be a little off!¡±

    Jondi Lilick nodded, a little embarrassed. ¡°I admit that. The members of Saruman Snake alwayse up with surprises. Perhaps this is a tactic. Lie Xin must have hidden her real strength in her earlier battles. They are truly living up to their reputation of the Greatest King. However, it is clear that Lie Xin is still following the path of the ancient martial arts. She is using the reversal method of absorbing energy from the external world to enhance the quality of the mes. However, this means that the quantity will be insufficient. It alsocks killing force!¡±

    Jondi Lilick had hit the nail on the head. A substantial number of people present could understand this.

    The Rune Warrior was now surrounded by differently radiances. It was like a living battle fortress.

    Papilsag could feel the other party¡¯s desperate determination. He did not dare to take it lightly. The energy cannon was already waiting!

    At this level, she was still worthy for him to make a move. But the gap was still too great!

    Just when everyone thought that Lie Xin was about to make a move!

    The blue mes suddenly contracted and disappeared!

    The entire arena was stunned... Had she gone mad?

    What the hell was this? Was this the result of forceful enhancement of her strength?

    Just then, a milky white me began to burn on the surface of the mech. After being swept by the mes, the mech became crystal clear.

    Eve Litt, who had always beenposed, suddenly revealed a solidified expression.

    mes of the zing Angel!

    The highest level that all mes wielders strived to achieve!

    All the mes wielders were going wild now because the legendary mes of the zing Angel were born!

    In the unlikeliest person, Lie Xin of Saruman Snake!

    The mes of the zing Angels that had been lost for decades.

    Si Jiali had no idea what was going on. Although she had done somest-minute research, it was insufficient. What was going on with this soft, white me?

    Si Jiali¡¯s gazed was had moved on the petrified Jondi Lilick. Captain Lilick¡¯s point of view was being turned upside down.

    To Jondi, Saruman Snake was like a god leading a pack of minions. The rest simply could not keep up with Wang Zheng¡¯s pace. But...

    What was going on?

    The legendary mes of the zing Angel. Only Heaven-rank me wielders could control this ability. How could it appear on a level one Earth-rank warrior?

    It was not hard to imagine that this information would spread throughout the Milky Way Alliance and the Dark World in a few hours!

    The Rune Warrior retreated yet again. Papilsag could felt the threat. Any ultimate form of energy would be lethal.

    Such a form of energy appearing from such a ¡°small and weak¡± person had already overthrown the judgements of Antis.

    Lie Xin... rises from the ashes!

    Lie Xin¡¯s eyes were burning with the white mes. This might be the very thing that the Lie family had wanted to see. Except this was not for the Lie family, but for the people that she wished to fight for.

    Looking at the white mes, for some unknown reason, everyone was getting the chills.

    Could this be the meaning of ¡°no extreme will hold strong for long?¡±

    Ultimate mes!

    Papilsag¡¯s spiritual powerpletely exploded. This was the horror of B-level peak spiritual power. It enveloped the entire arena, but it did not seem to interfere with Lie Xin at all. It did not have any effect on her. The power of the mes in the space was like a moth flying towards the light, flowing towards Lie Xin. This was the suppression and summoning of the difference in levels, and it could not be interfered with by spiritual power.

    The white mes around the ming Frenzy de mech sent chills down everyone¡¯s spines.

    The members of the Sea Queen battle team looked asposed as always. It was difficult for the Anteans to show too much emotional responses. Emotions were immature expressions.

    In the Sr System, all the students in the major military schools were clenching their fists tightly, clenching their teeth, and holding their breath. Hope was surging in their hearts. This was Saruman Snake. Forever moving forward Saruman Snake!

    Those who did not particrly like Saruman Snake were not happy. Kashawen was there to see a crashing match. Rxing and enjoyable; noplex feelings. But Saruman Snake seemed to think otherwise. This waspletely different from the pre-match statistics.

    Kashawen looked at the young prince from Antis. The young prince seemed to be as calm as before. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    She then looked at Aina. Those eyes that were burning with hope...

    This battle would not have aplete turn-around, would it?

    For the first time, Kashawen felt a hint of waver. This did not originate from Wang Zheng, but from the people around him. A group of people who did initially not have any hope. Why had this happened time and again?

    Aina knew that this was what made mankind strong. This was why humans would be the rulers of the Milky Way Alliance. Not the Anteans. Not the Mayans!

    Emotions were the weakness of mankind. But it was also their strength.

    Lie Xin knew that she could notpletely control this power right now. She had only one chance!

    Papilsag was already waiting. His energy cannon had already been disabled. If he were to use the energy and the energy level was not enough, it would destroy him!

    Both the inside and outside of the Knights of Light arena were dead silent. The oue of this match would be decided in a sh.

    Lie Xin made her move!

 Chapter 1247 - What To Do At the Edge of the Cliff!

    <h4>Chapter 1247: What To Do At the Edge of the Cliff!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The ming Frenzy de mech charged forward in an instant. It transformed into a white shadow and charged towards the Rune Warrior.

    Lie Xin still had one teleportation left. This was the killer move. Controlling this power was a great burden for her. She needed the strike to be dead-on!

    Simrly, Papilsag was very focused. Regardless of the method his opponent was using, it was already a miracle for an Earth-rank one warrior to be controlling power that she should not have. It would definitely notst for long. However, if she could control itpletely and he was defeated, he would have no excuse. Hence, he had to stake everything on this strike!

    Bang, boom...

    Although the Runic Matrices obstructed the ming Frenzy mech, it did not pose any threat. This was truly the mes of the zing Angel. Any energy that had not reached the necessary level would not threaten it at all!

    The Runic Matrix below Papilsag¡¯s legs shed. The mech went into a trance briefly, this was... Space Aisle!

    Although it was not as fast as the Teleportation Box, it was enough for this distance!

    Papilsag had made the correct choice of stalling for time. With this sort of power, the longer this dragged on, the greater the burden it would be for Lie Xin!

    Lie Xin¡¯s ming Frenzy de mech suddenly whirled around. Bang! It flew up. The ground shattered. Once again, the engineers of An were speechless. The alloy that they were so proud of was really outstanding and tough.

    The runic mech appeared in mid-air. The distance between the two mecha was less than ten meters. Lie Xin¡¯s judgement had been absolutely correct!

    She had predicted thending point of the Space Aisle!!!

    Chance or judgement? It was no longer important. The question now was whether the Antean could dodge this strike!

    Those invincible and mysterious Runic Matrices were totally useless when faced with the mes of the zing Angel. They were all just wallflowers!

    Victory was in sight!

    Teleportation! Teleportation!

    Lie Xin had no intention of giving her opponent any opportunity. Without letting up, the ming Frenzy de mech arrived in front of her opponent in an instant!

    It did not matter that her entire body was burning. She, Lie Xin, was a member of Saruman Snake!

    Kill!

    The ming de, already burning with mes of the zing Angel that could destroy everything, sted towards the Rune Warrior.

    There was absolutely no way the Rune Warrior could evade right now. Head-on confrontation?

    The Rune Warrior had defensive tactics. But would it be able to block off the mes of the zing Angel?

    A giant, ck Runic Matrix appeared in front of the Rune Warrior.

    Darkness descended upon the entire arena. The Runic Matrix opened. A spiralling dark world...

    ¡°Earth Apollo. Anlusa. Mott.¡±

    Papilsag¡¯s voice prated clearly through the entire space ¡ª Devil¡¯s ck Hole!

    Lie Xin could not change her move now. She had no capacity. This was her only chance, regardless of what her opponent¡¯s defenses were. She only had one choice: kill. Charge ahead!

    Bang...

    The mes of the zing Angel struck right into the ck hole and disappeared forever. They were swept cleanpletely.

    The ck hole closed only when the Runic Matrix disappeared.

    Lie Xin could only helplessly watch her attack yield no result and could do nothing about it. Her body was already losing control. She was beginning to lose consciousness.

    The ming Frenzy mech was falling from the air... Bang...

    The entire arena was all quiet. Dead silent. The entire Sr System was silent too. They were even ready to cheer. The strongest mes of the zing Angel¡¯s attacks...

    Yet... why had ite to this?!

    The runic mech began to descend slowly from the air. The camera was now panned to the Antean warrior. His expression was as calm as always.

    There was no special excitement or joy. For the Anteans, this was just an ordinary battle.

    All that they possessed, all their control, all that they had experienced were things that mankind could not begin topare with. This calmness was the glory of historical precipitation.

    Antis¡¯ Sea Queen was the winner of the second match!

    However, the entire arena was still silent. There were no cheers. A sort of unspeakable suppression in the heart overcame everyone, including the An people, who had a very good rtionship with the Anteans. No matter what, they were, after all, humans.

    The greatness of Antis had enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts.

    It was not until a p was heard from the stand from the prime minister of An, Kashawen, that the pping began to sound gradually.

    Kashawen¡¯s smile seemed to be telling Aina, ¡°Do you see it? This is reality. This is just like you and Wang Zheng ¨C seemingly full of opportunities, but in fact there was absolutely none. Everything would be crushed in an instant.¡±

    Jondi Lilick gave a sigh. ¡°What a pity. Lie Xin¡¯s control of the mes of the zing Angel was still at a very basic level. She could only use the mostmon attacking method. Papilsag clearly noticed this. Hence, he sessfully lured Lie Xin into making that attack. But of course, the Anteans have once again demonstrated the invincibility of the Runic Matrices.¡±

    Si Jiali nodded. ¡°The Saruman Snake battle team is already on the edge of the cliff. Perhaps the hope of victory has be small now. But I have to say that this battle has shown us the tenacity and strength of the members of Saruman Snake. Mu Zhen and Lie Xin have shown the fighting spirit of human warriors!¡±

    Just then, the cameras were panned toward Wang Zheng, the captain of Saruman Snake. Thest battle. Perhaps it was time for Saruman Snake to bid their farewells. Before the live broadcast, countless people from the military schools were waiting for a Saruman Snake-style miracle.

    There were very few people who were as strong as An and Arbiter in this world. The majority of the people, making up of almost ny percent, were ordinary people. They supported Saruman Snake because this was their dream. They yearned to be able to achieve this one day, and they had to work hard to achieve this.

    Miracle. It was so close, but it had also been mercilessly destroyed.

    The entire arena was in a chaotic argument. Most people had already given up hope. So what if Wang Zheng could take victory in the next battle?

    There was no one else left for the uing team battle. But the Anteans still had their full squad with overflowing talent in the reserves. There were even rumors that the Anteans were the best in team battles with the Runic Matrices integrating well for team battle.

    Over at Sea Queen, their strongest captain, Dina As, had already stood up.

    ¡°It looks like the Anteans have no intention of giving Saruman Snake any chance.¡± Si Jiali was also feeling a little dejected. This was the broken dream of mankind. The Anteans were very callous.

    Jondi Lilick was lost for words. The difference in their strengths was indeed very great. Had it been another opponent, they might not have been so targeted. Unfortunately, it was first the Soulless battle team, followed by the Sea Queen battle team. They hadpletely different styles and yet were both at their peak too. Fighting against such opponents, injuries would be inevitable even if death was avoidable.

    Honestly speaking, being a captain as well, he would not even dare think about such pressure.

    Off the stage, the feelings of Yan Xiaosu and the rest were fluctuating time and again. Truth be told, it would take a strong heart to be able to endure this.

    Wang Zheng was standing on the crossroads of destiny once again.

    The cameras were panned on both captains now. Dina As appeared very calm, with no sign of unease.

    Rune Warrior!

    This battle would undoubtedly let everyone witness the strongest Rune Warrior. From the royal blood of the Antis¡¯ royal family and the captain of the Temple Guards.

    The strongest Antean warrior.

    However, the focus of the entire world was on Wang Zheng now. Wind God, Hercules, Storm Swordsman, Phantom King?

    Wang Zheng¡¯s choice of mech had appeared.

    ¡ª Rune Warrior!

    Suddenly, the focus of the entire world froze...

    Rune Warrior???

    Rune Warrior???

    Rune Warrior!!!

 Chapter 1248 - Decisive Battle with the Rune Warrior!

    Chapter 1248: Decisive Battle with the Rune Warrior!

    This choice instantly ignited the entire world. Thementaries of the military schools of various countries made exaggerated exmations in variousnguages after a long while!

    ¡°God! Wang Zheng chose the Rune Warrior in thest battle. Is he toying with us?¡±

    ¡°Mankind has a saying: smash the pot if it¡¯s cracked. Wang Zheng is trying to tell us that the reason why the Anteans are so strong is because of their machines!¡±

    ¡°This is a little unexpected. Wang Zheng actually made such a choice at thest battle. Is he creating a reason for his defeat?¡±

    Different exaggerations, different expressions. But there was also different reactions.

    The moment they saw Wang Zheng¡¯s choice, the Mansuo Empire Academy was in absolute silence.

    ¡°Perhaps we will be seeing a real mechanist!¡±

    What was a Mansuo mechanist? It was someone who could control any mech, understand any mech. However, no one had ever truly achieved this. Maybe... Wang Zheng could.

    Back on Earth, low spirits had enveloped Ares College. But at this moment, Yao Ailun jumped onto the table.

    ¡°Either live or die, now is the moment to witness a miracle!¡± Yap Ailun¡¯s bellow awakened the students who had been shocked by the strength of the Anteans. Right now, all they needed to do was to believe. If, in the Milky Way Alliance, there was still a final belief, it had to be Earth. It had to be Ares College!

    This had to be their persistence!

    This was because this was Wang Zheng!

    An¡¯s producers were still very sharp. The big screens instantly showed the battle that broke the legend of Antis. Phantom King versus Phantom King. Wang Zheng totally crushed his opponent!

    It was Wang Zheng!

    This time it was the Rune Warrior.

    Si Jiali felt her heart thumping hard. ¡°Captain Lilick, do you think that this is the result of Wang Zheng¡¯s well thought-out considerations?¡±

    Jondi Lilick was silent for a moment. ¡°Frankly, I have guessed the countless choices, but I never thought about this. Unless...¡±

    ¡°Unless what?¡± Si Jiali followed up closely with a question. However, Jondi Lilick did not answer because he himself could not believe it either.

    The audience members who had pinned their hopes on Wang Zheng were silent after his choice. Wind God or Hercules ¨C anything would have sufficed. Use something that he was skilled at. Not something that others were good at and that he would be good at too.

    Wang Zheng could use the Phantom King or maybe the Rune Warrior. However, not only was the Rune Warrior great in terms of its performance, but also the Runic Matrices. This was the specialty of the Anteans!

    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that Wang Zheng also knows how to use Runic Matrices. I can¡¯t see any Antean blood in him!¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re kidding me, right?! Even if he knows how to use Runic Matrices, he wants to use his half-bake knowledge against the Antean prince? Is he trying to exin to me the meaning of showing off in front of an expert?!¡±

    ¡°I wonder if he has been motivated by the fact that Saruman Snake has lost two closely contested battles in a row and wants to stake everything on this battle.¡±

    Discussions were also going on at the VIP seats. Wang Zheng¡¯s choice was really a shock to many people. It was unimaginable.

    Honestly speaking, even if the Holy Light series would have been a better choice than the Rune Warrior. What was he thinking?

    ¡°If I were the leader of the team, I would tell Wang Zheng that the mech that could match the Rune Warrior is the Holy Light series,¡± said a smiling Kashawen.

    Everyoneughed too. Although it was a boast, it was also the truth.

    They were already two-nil down. All pre-match mentions of hopes no longer mattered.

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen, would you dare to take a bet? I believe that Wang Zheng will win this math,¡± General Bolet suddenly said.

    Kashawen smiled slightly. She was not bothered at all by General Bolet¡¯s offensive words. ¡°I can tell that General Bolet thinks very highly of Wang Zheng. I think everyone should be part of such an interesting matter. Whoever loses this bet will buy us dinner?¡±

    ¡°Since Aunt already believes that His Highness Dina will win, I will vote for Wang Zheng,¡± said Aina with a smile.

    ¡°Haha, my Princess Highness has good taste. Anyone else interested?¡± asked Bolet.

    The others were not so concerned. This was striking a bnce. Kashawen was rooting for Antis, while Aina was rooting for Saruman Snake. They had managed to please both sides.

    Except, no one realized the enmity behind their smiles.

    ¡°Count me in, Wang Zheng,¡± said Governor Mu Shen. The close rtionships between the Titans and Wang Zheng was not a secret. Furthermore, Mu Zhen was in Saruman Snake.

    ¡°Clearly, Prince Hao Lin is supporting Dina.¡± Bolet looked at Hao Lin Zou As.

    The little prince smiled. ¡°Can I vote for Wang Zheng? I like him a little.¡±

    Everyone was stunned now. What the heck was this???

    ¡°Haha, Your Highness has such big heart. Of course you can.¡± Of course, Bolet did not take this to heart. After all, victory was already in hand. Giving a little support to the opponent was meaningless.

    This was just excitement. Everyone was involved. He had intended to only target Kashawen. Unfortunately, she was really good at resolving difficult situations.

    Huiyin stared at the big screens nkly. She could not hear anything. There were thousands of voices in her heart, chanting only the words ¡°Please don¡¯t let anything bad happen, please don¡¯t let anything bad happen...¡±

    The two contestants checked their mecha and took centre stage.

    The moment the two Rune Warriors appeared in the arena, all doubts disappeared, leaving only loud cheers.

    ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, we have nowe to the decisive battle of the semi-finals of the SIG. For the Sea Queen battle team, they practically have victory in their hands. If they win this battle, Antis will be in to the finals. At the same time, they will create the record of defeating Saruman Snake in a sweeping three-nil victory, bing an amazing battle team that has suppressed countless masters and their amazing captain, Wang Zheng!¡± said Jondi Lilick.

    ¡°Simrly, if Wang Zheng wins this battle, Saruman Snake will take this match to the team battle. Who will emerge victorious is anybody¡¯s guess. Wang Zheng has picked a mech he has never used before ¨C the Rune Warrior. Regardless of the oue, let us give the warmest apuse for this great battle!¡±

    Si Jiali¡¯s voice had be resounding too.

    Cheers spread from the inside to the outside of the arena, instantly igniting the entire Knights of Light arena. Cheers from the millions filled the sky.

    For the Sr System, there was no longer a difference between Earth, Moon, or Mars. At this moment, everyone had only one hope: Wang Zheng!

    Achilles lied quietly in bed, watching the screen. Wang Zheng, fight. Do not leave any regrets.

    Saruman Snake had never been in such a situation. Achilles and the rest had already given their best. However, the truth was that the difference between them was very huge. At this stage, no one had forced the burden of winning upon Wang Zheng.

    The two mech warriors could feel the enthusiasm in the entire arena. Both their spiritual powers were extremely strong and acute. Furthermore, these sorts of emotions were most infectious for the warriors.

    Rune Warrior versus Rune Warrior. This was destiny!

    Dina As had long heard about Wang Zheng for a long time now. They were finally meeting in the battlefield!

 Chapter 1249 - Ares

    <h4>Chapter 1249: Ares</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The entire arena was enveloped with spiritual power when the Rune Sword was raised. Such strength and control... was definitely the most frightening since the start of thepetition.

    It was on apletely different level. Although it was already known that this Antis captain was very powerful, the ease of maniption of spiritual power and theplete control of the situation was at a totally different level to that of SIG!

    If the Soulless battle team was the strongest physically, then the Sea Queen battle team was the strongest team in spiritual power.

    Although both were the strongest respectively, but Sea Queen was at a level higher.

    Tamira ¡ª Warrior of Holy Light!

    The Runic Matrix shed. It was an azure blue-colored Runic Matrix. It was so bright and shining, shrouding the Rune Warrior. This was not merely a change of color. It was a no-brainer that the controlling ability of this captain was far ahead of others... There was a forlorn silence with mere thoughts of whaty ahead.

    Sos ¡ª Quadruple Thunder!

    No! Rumbling...

    Sixteen Runic Matrix sides. A tight encirclement Thunderous Array ¨C Sixteen Thunderous Arrays!

    Porasta ¡ª Blessings of Ares!

    Azure blue light descended from the sky. It was yet another strong aura blending with the Rune Warrior!

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    In an instant, four pathways appeared... At least four pathways in four directions were in ce!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    The Runic Matrices had covered the entire arena. There was nowhere to go!

    The entire Knights of Light arena was a cage!

    Bodalias ¡ª Holy Prayer!

    It was as if God¡¯s blessings had descended upon Dina As. People even saw the radiance of Poseidon. Was this an illusion?

    The Rune Warrior was glowing in azure blue light now. An invincibility aura enveloped the entire arena. This was the chosen son of god!

    The mighty Sea Queen Warrior!

    The entire arena was already silent. Although everyone knew that there was a difference between the members and the captain... this was not just different!

    This was the ancestors!

    Everyone was now looking at Wang Zheng. This proud idiot had to choose the Rune Warrior. Was he trying to die?

    ¡°If I were Wang Zheng, I¡¯d kill myself now.¡±

    ¡°This guy might know a little. But he has hit a brick wall this time!¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say that. That¡¯s because the Anteans are simply too strong. Previously, the Phantom King was nothing. That was just the basic model.¡±

    The entire world was staring at Wang Zheng. There was no way back for him now.

    A golden light appeared from Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior,...

    Runic Matrices???

    Golden colored Runic Matrices had appeared!

    Tamira ¡ª Warrior of Holy Light!

    There was a loud ring from the sky. Golden-colored clouds covered the sky. Boom...

    A huge, cylindrical radiance descended from the sky and shrouded Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior!

    After the surging, golden power thrusted into the runes of the Rune Warrior, a great deal more power spread out.

    Sos ¡ª Quadruple Thunder!

    Buzzing... buzzing... buzzing...

    Runic Matrices constantly appeared in the arena. It was also in mid-air. A flickering, golden, thunderous array covered the entire arena...

    Infinite Current Thunder Matrix!

    Porasta ¡ª Blessings of Ares!

    Buzzing...

    The thunder was roaring continuously, as if Ares was ascending. This thunder waspletely hidden inside the Rune Warrior!

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    Buzzing... The golden Runic Matrix spread throughout the entire arena instantly. The people could only see the vague images of the pathways spreading out.

    This was not Space Aisle, this was Infinite Space!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    Following the ground, the golden light rushed straight to the sky. Then a circr, golden Runic Matrixpletely sealed it.

    Bodalias ¡ª Holy Prayer!

    A holy light descended from the sky. The purest cosmic force flowed constantly into the Rune Warrior.

    The Rune Warrior that Wang Zheng was piloting was the REAL God now!

    Whoosh... whoosh...

    The two mecha turned into rays of golden light and blue light and struck towards each other in an instant. The Rune Swords struck each other and the surging energies exploded. In the next second, the two mecha disappeared at the same time... Bang...

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The golden and blue shadows were constantly intecing at a speed that the naked eye could not capture. Every strike was followed by a loud bang that could have awakened the dead. The forces flowed constantly as the two mecha continued to strike one another.

    Bang...

    The two Rune Swords finally garroted. One, a golden hemisphere, the other, an azure-blue hemisphere.

    Buzzing.....

    The blue Rune Warrior paused slightly. The mech suddenly lost control, and in the next second, it crashed into the energy protection wall.

    Bang...

    The first energy protection wall burst.

    Want Zheng¡¯s bright and shimmering golden Rune Warrior had already charged forward. Dina As disappeared in the next instant and entered the Space Aisle.

    However, the moment Dina As reappeared, Wang Zheng¡¯s golden mech had already appeared behind him.

    A golden me was burning in Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes. Havinge this far, he was carrying the countless hopes of hisrades. He had to keep his promise that he would bring everyone to the finals and win the championship!

    This was no longer just a promise to Aina. There was much more. No one could stop him!

    Kill!

    Rune Sword struck head-on!

    Dina As¡¯s Rune Sword became a shadow. The force of the Rune Sword burst straight through, likeser sting the ground. The ground ruptured and transpired.

    In the next second, As appeared behind Wang Zheng. The Runic Matrices instantly surrounded Wang Zheng.

    Imprisonment Cage, the Thunder Arrays burst instantly!

    Dina As looked solemn. The beautiful Anteannguage flowed continuously, but this was not a death announcement.

    Modo Yulsas ¨C Death Cage!

    Brass Con Ide ¨C Earthquake Energy Cannon!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The surging energy was flowing towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior with overwhelming and invincibly terrifying momentum.

    Dina As had absolute confidence in the use of the Runic Matrices. The familiarity of control was beyond Wang Zheng¡¯s knowledge.

    The violent energy was flowing endlessly, with the intention to break his opponent into the pieces.

    Dina As definitely had full control of the situation. Those dreamlike interchanges between reality and illusion were quick to identify Wang Zheng¡¯s weaknesses.

    However...

    As suddenly stopped his attacks. The Rune Warrior slowly retreated while levitating.

    The violent power of the runes was spinning up as if being sucked into a whirlpool,pressing continuously. Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior was very quickly revealed.

    Absolutely unharmed. The entire Rune Warrior was shrouded in a golden light.

    Dina As¡¯s pupils contracted severely, unable to believe everything that was happening right in front of him.

    That Runic Matrix...

    Force Barrier...

    The Runic Matrix that was like a force vacuum, rendering all of Dina As¡¯ attacks futile.

    Earth Apollo. Anlusa. Mott ¡ª Devil¡¯s ck Hole.

    All the energy disappearedpletely.

    The ck hole dissipated slowly. Only the two mecha were left in the air. The energy protection wall that had been destroyed was up and working again.

    General Marshall¡¯s expression was very solemn. ¡°Activate the emergency n. Increase the energy defense by another hundred percent.¡±

    The team froze for a moment, then activated it immediately. During the vibration of the energy protection wall, the color became visibly deeper.

    If he did not strengthen it now, they would be in trouble soon. He could feel it. Wang Zheng stopped momentarily. If now for this momentary stop, trouble might indeed have happened.

 Chapter 1250 - A-Class Warrior (Supplement 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1250: A-ss Warrior (Supplement 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    All audiences inside and outside of the Knight of Light arena seemed to be in a petrified state. Was this a battle between two Anteans?

    Saruman Snake was on the verge of elimination. Once again, Wang Zheng wielded his killer move, using the opponent¡¯s move against himself. It was simr to using the Phantom King to defeat Antis in IG. This time, he had chosen the Rune Warrior.

    From the current situation, Wang Zheng seemed to have taken over the advantage!

    After a short silence, resounding cheers were heard both on the inside and outside of the arena. Who said that Saruman Snake had already given up? Who said that there was no hope for Saruman Snake?

    At the most crucial time, the central figure of Saruman Snake, Wang Zheng, had stepped up.

    ¡°Is history going to repeat itself? The Anteans might not be able to take this blow!¡±

    ¡°Dear God, ever since the introduction of the Rune Warrior, it has been invincible. Yet Wang Zheng can actually use it and is even better at it!¡±

    ¡°This has really been an eye-opener. Is everything that had just happened real?¡±

    Most of the audience had no idea what was happening, except that Wang Zheng had practiced using the Rune Warrior. But the core figures in the arena knew very well that the Runic Matrices had only make their first appearance in this SIG. Although the Rune Warrior had been around for a while, no one had used Runic Matrices before.

    ¡°This is simply amazing! I¡¯ve heard that ever since Wang Zheng was discharged from the hospital, he has been sparring with his team mates behind closed doors and they have been using the Rune Warrior. Could he have mastered Antis¡¯ Runic Matrices in a matter of three days?¡± Si Jiali could not believe this, even though she was the one who had uttered these words.

    Jondi Lilick was a contestant of the SIG, as well as a highly skilled master. He knew very well the difficulties of changing routines. He could use the Anteans¡¯ mecha, but he could not use them very well. As for using the Runic Matrices... since the appearance of the Runes Matrices, he had discussed the possibility with General Bolet...

    Mankind could naturally achieve it. However, these were two very different systems. Crossing systems was as good as changing habits. It was not impossible, but they would not be able to perform well.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s golden Rune Warrior, Jondi Lilick felt a deep sense of helplessness. At his level, having a strong opponent was a good thing. This would urge him forward, to catch up and to surpass. Wang Zheng was a good target. But what he was capable of, what he had achieved, was despairing for some people.

    It was not hard to imagine the impact he had on others since he was someone who made Jondi Lilick feel a sense of despair.

    The mood at the contestants¡¯ seats had always been the calmest. Regardless of how the battle penned out, they would not get so excited and surprised like the others. Regardless of sess or failure, they were all contestants. Same level, same stage.

    This time, looking at the golden Rune Warrior, everyone had very mixed emotions.

    Wang Zheng had been very strong since the battle with Gonzales. Everyone seemed to have seen the limit of Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, especially during the battle with Aragorn of the Soulless battle team. Everyone had seen Wang Zheng¡¯s core. Everyone believed that that was Wang Zheng¡¯s limit.

    However...

    ¡°Wang Zheng has made a breakthrough.¡± Jondi Lilick pointed out everyone¡¯s doubts with much difficulty.

    The Arbiters should understand this the most. When Wang Zheng and Aragorn met and when only one person could survive, the person who survived would inherit the umtedprehension of the other person.

    This was why Montero had gone and seen Wang Zheng and told him not to be defeated by anyone. All that Aragorn had strived to achieve in the past had be the foundation for Wang Zheng.

    The person who survived would be unstoppable!

    ¡°Breakthrough?¡± asked a confused Si Jiali.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s journey thus far, from the qualifiers till now, he has gone through a lot of intense battles. For us, every battle is very precious. All of these battles have been experiences to facilitate his improvement. To what extent he has improved is beyond me now. But one thing for certain is that his spiritual power has now reached B-level or above. It should not be doubted that he has advanced to Earth-rank level three now. Yet his true strength is not limited to this.¡±

    Before this battle, Jondi Lilick had believed that he would definitely be able to catch up to Wang Zheng in two years¡¯ time. But now, he knew that he was being naive.

    This person had never stopped advancing. He simply would not give anyone any opportunity to catch up .

    The two mecha stopped in the air, as if waiting for the energy protection wall to be readjusted. They both knew that if the defense of the energy protection wall was insufficient, it would not be able to defend against the impacts of their pending attacks.

    If they were not careful, the entire arena would be destroyed. Everyone had noticed this by now, having been curious as to why both mecha were not moving at all.

    The energy of the energy protection wall was fluctuating like the waves. The big injection of energy had visually made the energy protection wall seem thicker, and even concrete-like.

    This was... not prepared for SIG. This was a super weapon that was made for the sparring of stronger warriors. Little did they know that it would be used here.

    ¡°Your Runic Matrices are equally as effectively as those of our Antis civilization. I have to do my best in order to defeat you.¡± Dina As did not seemed flustered at all. He did not seem to be intimidated by Wang Zheng¡¯s Runic Matrices.

    Only the Anteans were not shocked by Wang Zheng¡¯s Runic Matrices. It was obvious that they had absolute faith in their captain.

    Rightly so. No one understood the Runic Matrices better than the Antean warriors.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Runic Matrices were very morous and the range was even bigger and moreplex. However, was this all there was to the power of the runes?

    The energy protection wall had been fully charged. It was obvious that both warriors were very confident and at ease. Confidence was obviously crucial in such a battle.

    Suddenly, the entire arena was filled with the azure blue of water waves. This happened instantly. At the same time, the breaths of everyone seemed to have been captured.

    The azure blue Rune Warrior exuded a god-like power. That spiritual power shrouded the entire arena, appearing high and mighty.

    It was a spiritual power that sent chills down the spine!

    On the big screens, a spiritual wave band character appeared ¡ª A

    Since the start of SIG, someone with A-level spiritual power had finally appeared. It was from Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team.

    This was the origin of the Anteans¡¯ confidence. An A-level power, at this ce. This was the dominating level of spiritual power!

    It seemed that there was only one level between A and B. However, they were actually worlds apart, like heaven and earth. When mankind¡¯s spiritual power reached A-level, it meant that he would possess the possibility of assaulting Heaven-rank!

    Heaven-rank... it was like the existence of God. In this era, this was a terror status equivalent to nuclear deterrence.

    Yet, at only twenty-five years old, Prince Dina As had already reached A-level spiritual power!

    The dominating level of the spiritual powerpressed Wang Zheng¡¯s controlling territory in an instant. One by one, Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual marks that originally covered the entire arena were now slowing being wiped off. The entire arena had now fallen into the hands of Dina As.

 Chapter 1251 - Primordial Regression Technique Third Level Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1251: Primordial Regression Technique Third Level Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng did not give in in this entire process. However, he had to give in on spiritual power. Although the contest between the Runic Matrices was based on the understanding of runes, in essence, it was still a contest of spiritual power.

    Whoever had the ¡°bigger fist¡± had the final say.

    It was definitely the forte of the Anteans in terms of spiritual marking and repelling.

    Almost everyone could see that the original golden ground had been reced by the azure blue. It had now be Poseidon¡¯s world.

    The force of the azure blue flooded the entire arena. This was an A-level warrior. It was as if the entire world was already under the control of Dina As.

    The golden power was struggling, but it was constantly being suppressed. The cameras were now penned on Dina As¡¯ face. This Antean prince was still asposed as always. His azure blue eyes were brimming with confidence, originating from the immortal majesty of the Antis civilization.

    The Anteans would not fall twice at the same ce.

    Even when Wang Zheng was at his most arrogant, Kashawen had remained calm. This was because she knew that the Anteans could not afford to be defeated again. It might seem trivial, and this was just apetition, but it was rted to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s acknowledgement and evaluation of a country.

    That video was something that Kashawen silently acknowledged.

    Otherwise, how could it have aired? She had wanted to put Wang Zheng on the pedestal, high up in the clouds and then have him suddenly fall, losing everything.

    Simrly, it was also forcing the Anteans into a desperate end. With the entire world watching, if Antis were defeated, the video that was aired and the one now would be circted for a long time. This would weigh down on the young warriors of Antis. If they won, then the shadow of defeat would be forgotten very quickly. After all, people would only remember victory.

    The Anteans could not be offered any retreat. Only then would they show their true strength.

    Kashawen had never denied that the Anteans possessed the strongest fighting strength in this world, if they were serious about it.

    A-level power. What did this mean?

    Everyone in the arena knew very well that the fight was over. The only thing left was for Wang Zheng to admit defeat.

    As long as they were students from a military school and as long as they were from the conventional military schools of the Milky Way Alliance, they knew that as long as a person¡¯s spiritual power reached A-level, congrattions were in order. They had just be a national treasure. If the person had yet to reach thirty, then it was more cause for congrattions because the person would be one of the central figures of the military force.

    No human in the history of the Milky Way Alliance had ever attained A-level before the age of thirty.

    Cross-level victory?

    Unfortunately, such jokes were useless. Having attained A-level, a person¡¯s perspective of the universe would bepletely different.

    Wang Zheng was already strong enough. So strong that the Antean has no choice but to unleash the forbidden power. This was power that mankind feared. However, the Anteans had no choice. If they had, they would not have done so.

    Just a minute ago, all the supporters of the Saruman Snake battle team were still cheering happily. But now they were all quiet.

    It was not despair, although there was some helplessness. But it was not disappointment either. It was more of helplessness, and a hint of regret. For the Saruman Snake, it was already a miracle that they hade this far. It was already a miracle that they had achieved this.

    There would always be some powers in this world that could not be surpassed.

    All was calm at Ares College. Yao Ailun opened his mouth, but he was not that dull to give any encouragement. He understood the principle of A-level. He knew that every student at Ares College understood that too.

    When an A-level spiritual power appeared, everything was over.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s advancement had finallye to an end. Actually, all dark horses¡¯ advancements had to end one day. Maybe not today, but one day eventually.

    Jasper sighed helplessly, but because of the suffocating air, even his sigh was silent. He hade to witness miracles and had even bet arge amount on Saruman Snake. Of course, this amount meant nothing to him. However, he still felt some sadness.

    On the contrary, the mainstream ruling ss of the Milky Way Alliance were the ¡°rebels.¡± They had hoped for the creation of miracles.

    ¡°Brother Yan, A-level. Ugh...¡± Grabre seemed to want to make a point.

    Yan Xiaosu did not show any reaction. ¡°What the hell is A-level?! I have watched pornography though.¡±

    Grabre and Jasper looked at each other. This... this...

    Wang Zheng was not at all surprised. This was A-level power. It had indeed suppressed his spiritual powerpletely. Whoever had control of the ¡°spatial control¡± of spiritual power would have control of the offensive and control of the Runic Matrices.

    Buzzing...

    The Runic Matrices appeared at his feet and Dina As disappeared... Bang...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mech flew up at the sound and hit the energy protection wall squarely. He did not even have time to react.

    As soon as he entered A-level, Dina As¡¯ control of the Runic Matrices was as easy as breathing. He did not need to chant any spell to pave the way. The Runic Matrices were unleashed instantly.

    In the next second, Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior flew up instantly. But in a swift movement, the azure blue Rune Warrior appeared and the Rune Sword swept across.

    Bang....

    With absolutely no time to react, the Golden Rune mech was sent flying. As¡¯ left hand extended out and a Runic Matrix suddenly appeared while spinning.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Energy Cannon...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior attempted to use the Space Aisle. But he seemed to have forgotten that the ce had been surrounded by Dina As¡¯ spiritual marks. Instantly, the rune cage imprisoned Wang Zheng. This momentary sluggishness had seen the Energy Cannon sting at him.

    The azure blue energy was flowing out instantly, sting densely at Wang Zheng.

    Heaven and earth-shattering sts were heard all around. The energy protection wall onlysted a few seconds before it was sted through. Continuous energy was tilting the...

    This turning of tides made everyone¡¯s hearts feel the impact. Could this be the same result as the two previous matches? Despite their best efforts, the end result was the eptance of failure?

    Everyone was now waiting for the final judgement. Three-nil ¨C Antis advancing to the finals with this victory.

    However, this announcement was not heard. Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior that was on the secondyer of energy protection wall was not destroyed yet. A golden Rune Shield blocked Dina As¡¯ attacks.

    The golden Rune Warrior disappeared instantly and returned to the center of the field.

    As frowned slightly. That was strange. He had clearly controlled the entire arena. Yet he clearly did not sense Wang Zheng¡¯s defensive Runic Matrix.

    Furthermore, in a situation where he had control of most of the power, it was practically impossible for Wang Zheng to think about fighting for the power of the natural world in this space. Any use of any form of power had to follow the order of prioritization.

    He had priority rights in this area. Hence, all the usage of Runic Matrices by Wang Zheng were being suppressed, even the use of power was a fraction slower. A battle in an enclosed environment such as this was undoubtedly fatal.

    It was a little painful. The pain from the impact was a rather refreshing thing. He had not felt such pain in a very long time. He understood better what ck Charcoal meant. This feeling would remind him that he was human and the meaning of his existence. Where there was pain, there was persistence.

    Primordial Regression Technique Third Level Heaven ¡ª Original Force Awaken!

 Chapter 1252 - Limitless Existence

    <h4>Chapter 1252: Limitless Existence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Golden light was shining from Wang Zheng¡¯s body. The indomitable power of the sharp gold. The infinite vitality of wood of the five elements. The frozen soul of water of the five elements. The indestructible power of earth of the five elements.

    The power of the five elements surrounded Wang Zheng¡¯s body. Finally finished, it again transformed into a golden light and shrouded the Rune Warrior.

    Both Lear and Tang Zheng¡¯s eyes contracted violently as if seeing something that was impossible.

    This was not Ability X. This was... the ancient martial arts!

    Internal Five Elements!

    The source of the power was flowing entirely from Wang Zheng¡¯s body. In terms of the confrontation of spiritual power, B-level could never confront A-level. Hence ¨C it was simply impossible to use Antis¡¯ Runic Matrices to suppress it. However, Wang Zheng could absorb the forces and unleash them using his own minor five elements!

    This was simr to Lie Xin¡¯s mes of the zing Angel. The ultimatum of the ancient martial arts was the discovery of the mysteries of the human body. This was also the ultimate power of the inner universe!

    This was the realization that Wang Zheng gained when he was training for Atomic sting. When the Primordial Regression Technique reached the Third Heaven level, everything reached a breakthrough. Using only spiritual power to confront the Anteans was insufficient. But the Anteans had a fatal w, and it was the power of the physical body.

    While they gained limitless spiritual power, they could neverpensate for the ws of the body. The Runic Matrices appeared to have freed them from the problem of close-quartersbat. In fact, this was merely fostering strengths and circumventing weaknesses.

    There was no need to fight with Dina As for the control of spiritual power. Although A-level could suppress B-level, it was still beyond As¡¯ capabilities topletely cut off Wang Zheng¡¯s absorption of the force.

    External Runic Matrix versus Internal Runic Matrix!

    Dina As¡¯ Rune Warrior was falling. He now felt a strong sense of crisis.

    Right then, not many people had realized what was happening. They only felt that Wang Zheng had no intention of giving up yet.

    However, when the cameras were panned on both of them, everyone saw the look of heaviness on As. This was the grimmest expression since the start of thepetition.

    The Anteans were finally on the edge of their seats now.

    However, they still had absolute faith in winning. This was because they believed that Dina As¡¯ power could still suppress Wang Zheng.

    Fire of the five elements!

    In an instant, the Rune Warrior was burning with the white mes of the zing Angel. The Rune Warrior charged ahead!

    Strings of Runic Matrices appeared!

    However, the mes of the zing Angel had the strongest effect on the negative effects of the Runic Matrices. Perhaps only the Holy Light series could rival this.

    The two Rune Warriors matched up against one another once again. The two Rune Swords sted together and the Runic Matrices appeared at the same time!

    Without a doubt, Dina As had the initiative since he had control of the spiritual power. Except, the weakened and decreased-in-speed Runic Matrices were totally useless against Wang Zheng, who possessed the mes of the zing Angel. The only things that As could do were either strengthen himself or increase the output of energy.

    Energy Cannon!

    Wang Zheng extended his right arm and a Runic Matrix appeared. Rampage Wind Wall!

    Bang...

    The two mecha were sted apart forcefully. As knew very well now that he needed to keep a distance. With Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques, if the two were too close, it would be a very frightening matter.

    Some of Wang Zheng¡¯s Ability Xs that needed to be transformed by the spiritual power had been strangled. Hence, Dina As was still in fear. The Energy Cannon had sted both of them apart. Strings of Runic Matrices appeared behind Dina As.

    Energy Cluster Run!

    Techniques were no longer in y. With teleportation being killed off, the Energy Cannon hadpletely sealed off the front. Regardless of which direction Wang Zheng would being from, he would have to face some violent attacks!

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    The azure blue was shining brightly. What followed was sts from all around.

    Everyone seemed to be seeing a warshipunching its attacks. Dina As¡¯ choice was undoubtedly correct.

    Raging energy sted out, leaving no room to evade. Even the Zeus¡¯ Shield battleship would be devastated by such a level of energy attacks, let alone a mech.

    This was the level of power that the strongest warrior could control. It was known as Super Warrior.

    Only the thirdyer of the enhanced energy protection wall was still holding strong. This would definitely be enough to hold strong. With such enhancements, thestyer of the energy protection wall was meant to withstand the attacks of a Heaven-rank warrior.

    Everyone was only starting to realize that thestyer of the energy protection wall had turned to a shiny, golden hue.

    This was a technique that he had not wanted to expose. But if he did not use it now, he would not be able to save this arena.

    Marshall was undoubtedly able to connect with the core power of An. This battle had, time and again, broken his baseline.

    The problem was, was Wang Zheng still alive?

    The effects of the energy sts were slowly receding. Dina As finally sighed a breath of relief. Mankind always seemed to have some amazing methods. However, those were only reactive responses. As long as he controlled the situation, Wang Zheng could only be the subject of suppression.

    Everyone was holding their breath. At such a level of energy, there was insufficient time for surrender, not to mention the Rune Warrior did not have an energy shield. Even if it had, under such attacks, the mech-level energy shield was only an insignificant organism.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating hard. It appeared that there was nothing...

    Another Rune Warrior appeared in the battlefield. A swirl-like Runic Matrix appeared in front of everyone.

    Five Elements Defense!

    This was not a method that the Anteans used, although the principles were the same. However, mankind could control the five elements.

    It was obvious from the history of the development of mankind that in the beginning, mankind thought that the bigger an object, the greater the power it possessed. However, as technology advanced, they came to the realization that the smaller particles contained the theory of the power of the universe. They discovered atoms, neutrons, and antimatter.

    As mankind itself, they were alsoposed of such power.

    The key was profound meaning!

    This was the power of the five elements as provided to Wang Zheng by the Primordial Regression Technique!

    The Rune Warrior disappeared. It did not teleport but rather flew in a straight line. The mes of the zing Angel were ignited once again.

    Dina As¡¯ figure disappeared. Instantly, Wang Zheng turned around.

    elerated Lightning!

    In this limited distance, regardless of theplexities of Dina As¡¯ Space Corridor, ws were bound to be exposed. His movements were not Zhang Shan¡¯s teleportation; there was a timepse. As long as pressure was piled on him, ws would appear.

    It was another matter as soon as it followed Wang Zheng¡¯s momentum.

    The situation had changed into... Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior was chasing after an A-level warrior...

    Someone an A-level warrior could not directly confront... actually existed.

    In Manalouso, quite a number had beenining about Jondi Lilick¡¯s failure. Yes, this genius, this Son of Hope, had a lot pinned onto him. In the end, he had fallen in the quarterfinals. It was really embarrassing.

    However, having witnessed this scene, no one med Jondi Lilick any longer. It was not that Jondi Lilick was not strong enough, it was his bad luck. He had met the wrong opponent.

    Lightning eleration. Storm eleration. It did not matter whether it was matrices or Ability Xs. Wang Zheng could attack as he desired!

    In terms of mind games, As¡¯ long distance attacks had proven to be useless. When hisplete control of the situation did not be an actual victory, the bnce started to tilt to the other side. As soon as it became closebat, As would never be able to match up against Wang Zheng.

    Who in this world could match the physical techniques of the great demon king, Wang Zheng?

 Chapter 1253 - Miraculous

    <h4>Chapter 1253: Miraculous</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No, at least not yet. Manuso had fallen. The Dark Empire had fallen. Arbiter had also fallen. Those who were skilled at physical techniques had all fallen.

    It was not because they were not strong enough. It was because when faced with a demon, the only option for the opponent was retreat!

    Until victory presented itself, who would dare toment? A battle at such a level was already beyond what the average person could predict. Any sort of variance could happen at any time. However, everyone seemed to have seen some hope. This was like the never-ending darkness before dawn, yet a ray of light would suddenly appear.

    Was this an illusion? Was this a temptation from hell? Or was this the dawn of victory?

    No one knew!

    No one present knew. Never underestimate an A-level warrior. After mankind started the battle rankings, no A-level warrior had ever lost to a lower-ss warrior.

    Yes, rtive to A-level and above warrior, other warriors were considered lower ss warriors.

    Only when a warrior reached A-level would he or she be considered a super warrior in the true sense of the meaning!

    A mature and steady warrior had to possess a good mentality. Although being chased by Wang Zheng, Dina As¡¯ mentality was still very calm.

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s sharpest moment now. Avoiding the brunt was the best option.

    Although B-level spiritual power was on a totally different level and could not contend against those of A-level, it was more than sufficient to put up a defense. The existence of the mes of the zing Angel had rendered most of Dina As¡¯ Runic Matrices ineffective. He could only make direct attacks, and direct attacks were Wang Zheng¡¯s territory. Powerful physical techniquesbined with the power of the five elements; it was totally awe-inspiring.

    Just then, the azure blue Rune Warrior stirred down. Wang Zheng struck mercilessly.

    Shattered!

    Illusionary!

    Dina As appeared a distance away. The mech made a sharp traverse. The Runic Matrix shone brightly.

    Partition!

    Partition!

    Thirty-two!

    Thirty-two azure blue Rune Warriors had appeared in the air above the arena.

    Which one was the genuine body? Which ones were just the afterimages?

    The Anteans were well known for their energy attacks. Those afterimages did not mean that they were harmless!

    Maduraska ¡ª Puppet Partition!

    Wang Zheng did not care much for that. His Rune Warrior charged forward immediately.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    The Rune Warriors came forth, one after another instantly, intecing.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior was struck down directly. They were all the real deal?

    Thirty-two mecha covered the entire sky above the arena, in a tight dra.

    This was the power of the runes of an A-level warrior. They must definitely be illusions. However, Dina As had sufficiently strong spiritual power to support all of them, and he had made attacks that there practically simr to that of the true self.

    An A-level warrior¡¯s Runic Matrices not only had the capability to provide interference. It was just as strong in attacks.

    Thirty-two Runic Matrices lit up in mid air. The azure blue color lit the sky. Thirty-two Rune Seismic Cannons were aimed at Wang Zheng.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Countless light beams streamed down and covered Wang Zheng instantly. This was the real rhythm that was meant to annihte.

    Violent force and intense blows. Under such confined boundary, there was absolutely nowhere to evade. It had to be toughed out!

    Wang Zheng had wanted to use physical techniques to finish the battle. Dina As¡¯ tactics were also very obvious: using Antis¡¯ Runic Matrices¡¯ variability to suppress until the opponent crumbled.

    Sky-rocketing energy beams made everyone tremble in fear. Even Earth-rank warriors would have perished long ago under such attacks.

    What kind of monster was this?

    Bang...

    Among the energy, an icicle-like thing suddenly sprang out and rose towards the sky.

    Violent chills suddenly enveloped the entire arena and continued to spread. Everything around the arena was beginning to freeze, including energy!

    Dina As frowned. Thirty-two Rune Warrior mecha rose to the sky simultaneously. At the same time, strings of icicles seemed to be breaking through the vault of heaven and making chase.

    The Rune Warriors struck continuously, but the Rune Swords could not shatter any of the icicles. Only after using the original force could the icicles be shattered.

    Almost half the arena was enveloped in the strange frost. In the center of the arena was a giant icicle that was a couple of meters tall.

    There was also an icy cold Runic Matrix under Wang Zheng¡¯s feet. The violent chills were pouring out from this.

    In the next second, the frost cleared. The chills also disappeared instantly, along with the Runic Matrix.

    The Rune Sword in Wang Zheng¡¯s left hand drew a circle. A fiery white Runic Matrix appeared. Wang Zheng¡¯s every strike of the Runic Matrices originated from his core strength, pure and mighty, the original force of the five elements.

    As for his right hand, it was spinning and absorbing the power of the frost that was spreading the air earlier. It was suppressing continuously and had formed an azure blue sphere.

    Suddenly, the Rune Sword in the left struck. The Runic Matrix exploded. A zing red dragon appeared, roaring.

    Simultaneously, the ice ball in his right hand was thrown out too. Instantly, a Rune Warrior mech was hit and exploded.

    zing Dragon Pearl!

    A fiery dragon that had been formed roared and hovered in the air. The clones that were in close proximity or were hit directly, exploded one after another.

    The mes of the zing Angel had horrifying strangling effects on both illusionary and spiritual control.

    Wang Zheng was most skilled with the power of ice and fire. If Dina As had underestimated him, he would be in an unfavorable situation.

    Dina As obviously did not expect Wang Zheng to be able to do this. It was indeed a little problematic for him. Wang Zheng¡¯s ability to use his body with the power of the five elements had gone beyond his imagination. The earlier attacks meant that the quantitative attacks were useless. It needed to reach a certain energy level.

    It was then that warnings started to sound. The power of Wang Zheng¡¯s zing Dragon was meant mainly to destroy the avatars. Dina As did not pay much attention to the alerts. However, the marks made by the collision of the fire dragon and the power of the ice... was this trajectory???

    Compound powers!

    This was Wang Zheng¡¯s true killer move.

    The fire dragon had swallowed the ice ball by now. There was still a dozen avatars left, but that was not important now.

    B and above level spiritual power and the power of the Third Level of Heaven of the Primordial Regression Technique provided a qualitative upgrade for Wang Zheng. His understanding and control of his power had improved by leaps and bounds.

    A ray of white light exploded instantly. Bang...

    People lost their sense of hearing. A number of people were shaken by the st. Buzzing...

    A white mushroom cloud exploded in the center of the arena...

    Perhaps those who were not in the arena were lucky. They could only see a sea of white all around. It was reported that there were some problems with the videos. Everything was blurry. They could only see white images.

    The violent power caused everyone to lose the use of their five senses. Quite a number of agents had moved forward in front of Kashawen and the rest. They were all people with special skills. All emergency defenses had been activated too.

    The energy protection wall expanded like bubbles and burst. However, thestyer of the energy protection wall was still holding strong, blocking off the shock of the power ripples.

    After a long while, the people began to recover from their senses.... The entire arena had been leveled to the ground.

    This waspound power!

    This had always been Wang Zheng¡¯s killer move. But having reached this far, it had be more powerful. Wang Zheng had even diverted Dina As¡¯ attention, making him think that he was only intending to destroy the avatars. After all, with As¡¯ control of his spiritual power, if he had been prepared, he would be more than capable of breaking the power of Wang Zheng¡¯spound powers.

    As¡¯ mech had already disappeared. Could it have been destroyed in the st?

    It was definitely a possibility with such a level of energy.

    The entire arena was silent. Was Wang Zheng more skillful in the end?

    Was the great demon turning the tides???

    It was not impossible to make use of this violent power to achieve victory over the Sea Queen battle team. What about the team battle? Judging from the level of power disyed earlier, victory was no longer a numbers game!

    After defeating the Soulless battle team, Wang Zheng had already undergone a transformation. He had be even more unstoppable.

    In the stands, Kashawen could no longer speak. Everyone had been wavered. Could the Sea Queen battle team stop Wang Zheng?

    From the initial impossibility to the current increased possibility of fifty percent, to even maybe an even greater possibility!

    Saruman Snake¡¯s hope wasing. Even an A-level warrior was unable to stop them?

    The camera was now on Wang Zheng. He appeared calm. Time seemed to have stopped. The signals from all over the world were recovering one after another. Seeing Wang Zheng again and the horrifying sight of the arena, everyone was waiting for the oue.

    Si Jiali was about to announce Wang Zheng¡¯s victory when Jondi Lilick waved his hands.

    A buzzing sound was heard in the space and an azure blue Runic Matrix appeared. A space entrance opened. Dina As walked out from within.

    Motrada Udias ¡ª Space Refuge!

    Dina As was not hurt in the least The earlier attacks and sts had not hit him at all. He had entered the Space Refuge at the most crucial time.

    This was really, this was really...

    Miraculous!

    Dina As¡¯ expression did not look good. His handsome face was somewhat pale. Opening a Runic Matrix of such magnitude was a great strain to his energy, especially at such a short timeframe. If he had not been careful, it would have been disastrous.

    Wang Zheng had really understood the essence of the Runic Matrix. He could even interpret the Runic Matrices ording to his understanding. Maybe his control of the routines and depth of the Runic Matrices were notparable to that of Dina As, but his application of the power of the five elements was unmatchable by the Anteans.

    If he was not careful, he could lose the match. Perhaps even his life and the glory of Antis.

    This must not continue!

    Both of them had disyed powers that were beyond everyone else¡¯s. Regardless of top-notchpound powers or Space Runic Matrices, these were powers that ordinary warriors would not even have dared to dream of.

    This was the greatest SIG!

    This was truly the level worthy of the semi-finals!

    Every country let out almost simr exmations. Honestly, they were all rather disappointed after watching the first semi-finals. The Sword Shield Rose battle team hadpletely dominated the Dynasty battle team. Such a level was still passable for the quarter-finals. But it was a little below the standards for the semi-finals. The second match, which was initially viewed as having a greater difference in strength between both teams, turned out to be above all expectations.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, perhaps, we should move to another location. That way, there will be no scruples,¡± said Dina As suddenly.

    Wang Zheng nodded. The Rune Warriors rose up. Although thestyer of the energy protection wall stood firm, the first and secondyers had not recovered. It seemed they had beenpletely destroyed.

    The two Rune Warriors flew up into the sky.

 Chapter 1254 - That Person Had Appeared!

    <h4>Chapter 1254: That Person Had Appeared!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Frankly speaking, looking at the two soaring mecha, countless military students were roaring with feelings of rolling in waves and being trampled on. Were they even allowing others a life line? When they were still driving mecha that were crawling on the ground, the two of them had already started flying.

    Super warriors, super mecha!

    ¡°What are they going to do? Why are they flying so high?¡± asked Si Jiali.

    ¡°With their control of techniques and expertise, no ordinary levels of attack can harm them. I¡¯m afraid they will need greater levels of attacks. The arena can no longer stop them,¡± said Jondi Lilick as he looked into the sky, filled with god-awe admiration.

    This was the realm that every super warrior wished to reach: the unrestrained realm. The highest realm of warriors.

    With the aid of two levitating Runic Matrices, the two mecha reached the sky at the same time.

    It was impossible for Dina As to use long range energy to finish off Wang Zheng. Simrly, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to attack Dina As up close. The control of techniques and all-rounded capabilities were not an issue for both. It was about ultimate understanding now.

    The strongest power realm.

    The azure blue Runic Matrices were like water ripples under As¡¯ feet, slowing spreading out in ripples, lighting up half the sky.

    The power of the five elements agglomerated around Wang Zheng. His entire mech was burning with golden mes.

    An attack of the highestprehension.

    Dina As was singing in the Anteannguage. This was iprehensible even by the people who had learned thenguage. There was quite a number of people who were learning foreignnguages in An, and it was no big deal to be proficient in the Anteannguage. But this was unlike anynguage they had heard before.

    This was the ancientnguage of Antis. It was also thenguage of the gods.

    Prohibited Law.

    An energy projection slowly began to appear in the azure blue sky. Like the endless sea, the energy of the space fluctuated violently. Dina As was controlling it; the power of this space was all his!

    Without a doubt, Dina As was a stronger opponent than Aragorn. If he had met him before Aragorn, Wang Zheng would not have stood a chance. But Aragorn had helped Wang Zheng achieve the power for this battle.

    That was the power of the civilization of Antis. On the other hand, Wang Zheng was from Earth¡¯s third civilization: mankind¡¯s ancient martial arts civilization.

    The original force of the five elements!

    Never for a moment had he so clearlyprehended the true meaning of atomic sting. He understood why his arms would break, but he did not understand the reason why.

    ¡°Mankind itself is the universe. Don¡¯t be in a rush to seek the power of the universe. When you have gained control of yourself, you can then be the one with the power of the universe. Thyself is the real self.¡±

    Whenever Charcoal uttered this nonsensical and unreliable stuff, Wang Zheng felt like making fun of him. However, true happiness came the day when the epiphany of it all hit him.

    ¡°Have my eyes gone fuzzy? Why is it that Wang Zheng seems to be enveloped by a universe?¡±

    ¡°Is this an illusion? Ability X is the spiritual reaction of man. It could create a concrete effect.¡±

    ¡°The Antean haspletely seized control of the external forces. His spiritual power has beenpletely locked out. This power is not equivalent at all.¡±

    Once a warrior reached Earth-rank, this power could not be hidden. Everyone could feel it. Dina As hadplete control of the space. There was no way Wang Zheng could even think about using Ability X now. Thepound power that he had used earlier would nevere out again. It was a piece of cake for an A-level warrior to cut off spiritual power.

    The azure blue sea surrounded the sky. Wang Zheng had been forced to a corner. Anyone would feel very small when faced with the vast sea.

    Perhaps Wang Zheng should not have gone up, but tangled with As on the ground. Perhaps he would still stand a chance!

    Dina As could feel that he hadplete control. His opponent had not raised any form or resistance. Even if he had, it would have been useless. He waspletely victorious in terms of spiritual power confrontation. However, for some reason, he felt some uneasiness in his heart.

    The Anteans has always beenmitted tomunicating with the universe. They thought that they had done their best. At least mankind was still a far from getting close to them.

    Hao Lin¡¯s eyes prated the sky very clearly. An absent-mindedness appeared in the eyes of the young prince; they were even darkened slightly. He then lowered his head. The Anteans could not escape destiny after all. Finally... it had appeared!

    Wang Zheng was totally unfazed by the external pressure. This feeling was very wondrous. He could focus more on himself because of the strong pressure from Dina As. At the moment, the only thing he could depend on was himself.

    Although As had doubts, it was still very strange. The opponent¡¯s magnitude was clearly not sufficient. Even if he possessed the power of the five elements and even with the help of the five elements, the borrowed power that the body could absorb would still be insufficient to block off the theory of the universe.

    This was great power!

    As the power increased, the sea began to billow. In an instant, pressure began to spread out from outside the arena. Thousands of meters away, birds suddenly fell from the sky.

    A fiery red sun rose up from the billowing ¡°sea¡±.

    At this moment, As¡¯ eyes also exploded with frantic light. Power of the ancient runes ¡ª Rage of Poseidon!

    It was at this moment that Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes also exuded a radiant light. He could only depend on himself at this moment.

    Atomic sting!

    I am the universe. Man is so insignificant and yet also infinite at the same time!

    Either epiphany or death!

    In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Charcoal was watching quietly. Bonehead was as silent as usual. To continue or to end?

    If Wang Zhen died, the Rubik¡¯s Cube would disappear. The end of the legacy? Charcoal did not know...

    That small power of Wang Zheng was suppressed instantly. Time seemed to have slowed. It waspletely useless. Fighting the power of nature with the insignificant power of man?

    Did this make sense?

    Was this a dream?

    The Primordial Regression Technique was sh*t. The power of the five elements... could this be used against nature?

    Confronted with the flowing energy, Wang Zheng closed his eyes. When there were no visual distractions, he could see the essence of everything.

    His Rune Sword struck!

    Ripples...

    This seemingly soft and weak strike cut through the raging waves of power like a knife through butter and charged towards Dina As.

    Dina As could not move anymore. He could not believe everything that was happening right before his eyes. Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior was like a meteorite in a torrent. The power of the universe, though violent, did not affect him in the least.

    In the next instant, Dina As lost his consciousness. The power torrent flowed through the sky. The rolling sounds of thunder were heard in the sky.

    The two mecha lost control and fell to the ground at the same time.

    This was the first time Wang Zheng had ventured into this realm, mastering the power of the universe and cutting off Dina As¡¯ attacks. Actually, it had not been destroyed, just cut off. Dina As had exposed the biggest problem that the Anteans had. When the power consumed themselves, their bodies could not hold on.

    The evolution of the Mayans was wrong!

    The evolution of the Anteans was also wrong!

    Hence, the Anteans could not move forward. Therefore, the Anteans bowed their heads in front of the Milky Way Alliance.

    The royal family of the Anteans knew they were different from the Mayans. Therefore, they could not continue to evolve. They were searching for answers, and they had found the answers. To be one with the universe was not to make use of the driving force to drive the power of nature, because they would eventually consume themselves. They needed to develop themselves as the universe.

    But they could not achieve this.

    Hundreds of years ago, there was a man who had achieved this. Hence, the Anteans submitted to him, hoping that the man would lead them onward. But the man did not. He said that there would be another and that the Anteans should wait.

    To wait for the appearance of the man that would change their destinies.

    Now, that man had appeared.

    Bang....

    The two mecha fell onto the ground almost at the same moment...

    The difference was that As was t on his belly, while Wang Zheng was squatting.

 Chapter 1255 - Today, He Wants to Conquer the World!

    <h4>Chapter 1255: Today, He Wants to Conquer the World!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There wasplete silence both on the inside and outside of the Knights of Light arena. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two warriors.

    Finally, Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior stood up slowly, staring at his opponent. Wang Zheng understood that the reason why he could be so strong today was because of the numerous battles that he had gone through.

    Crumble...

    Dina As¡¯ Rune Warrior looked like it had been weathered and was shattering into pieces. The emergency response team rushed in immediately.

    Dina As was no ordinary person. He was a member of the royal family of Antis. It was said that it was a bloodline heritage, and a death meant one bloodline lesser. Although there were no rules on the battlefield, if he really died in the battlefield, it would still be a serious matter.

    Finally, the medical personnel gave an OK sign and carried As away immediately.

    As if he had woken up suddenly, Wang Zheng¡¯s face looked extraordinarily pale as well. As if he had just been fished out from the water.

    Everyone was staring at Wang Zheng¡¯s face. His mech was obviously not in good condition either. But mecha could be easily reced. He could change as many as he needed. What about he himself?

    Wang Zheng... WON!

    Unbelievably defeating the insufferably arrogant prince of Antis. However, this battle was not over yet.

    In thepetitors¡¯ seats, the Sea Queen battle team still had five Antean warriors who were in full strength. As for Saruman Snake, they had no one. Lie Xin and Mu Zhen¡¯s conditions could only make them spectators. Snow Li... Earth-rank one. Even if she had the confidence, in such a team battle, she would only be a burden.

    Looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s face, he looked like a man who was drowning. Although he had won against Dina As, his own losses were also unimaginable.

    He could no longer lift his right arm. Although it had been healed and he had been using his left hand to hold the sword during battle all this while, the continuous confrontations were still a great burden to his body.

    The medical personnel finally seemed toe to realize this problem too and helped him up. There would be half an hour of rest before going into the team battle. However, half an hour of rest for a warrior that had just undergone a fierce battle was clearly insufficient.

    Snow Li helped Wang Zheng down. The doctor administered some emergency treatment.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, given your current physical condition, it¡¯s better that you give up the next battle,¡± said the doctor. He was only carrying out his duties as a doctor. Every indicator revealed that Wang Zheng¡¯s body was extremely weak.

    Wang Zheng smiled. The smile made the doctor feel rather awkward.

    Everyone was battling with their lives. How could he just withdraw because his body was weak?

    ¡°Help me recover a little.¡± Wang Zheng did not say much else. He needed some nutrition injections. Half an hour was also a much needed rest.

    Snow Li stood quietly, watching the doctor and nurses working busily. ¡°Let me join you for the team battle.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I will lead everyone to the finals. Let me be a little wilful for this battle.¡±

    Snow Li held back what she wanted to say. She knew that Wang Zheng was not being wilful. But when facing the agile Anteans, not only could she not contribute as a battling power, she could even be a hindrance to the battle. The limitations of the arena could prevent Wang Zheng from disying his full potential.

    ¡°We will fight with you till the end, Captain!¡± said a determined Snow Li.

    Wang Zhengughed, but it affected the wounds, making him clench his teeth. ¡°Snow, smile a little. A smile could increase strength. You look better when you smile.¡±

    Snow Li was a little taken aback. She could not help butugh. ¡°You still have the mood for that at a time like this.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯m very happy. Really, very happy. I¡¯m even starting to forget why I¡¯m continuing to fight battle after battle. But every battle makes me feel my existence. Aragorn and Dina As were great opponents!¡±

    Said Wang Zheng. Only those that had been through those situations would understand his sorrow. Their battles had even surpassed life. It was definitely not about the victories that people believed to be.

    Snow Li forced herself to maintain her smile. If Wang Zheng liked to see her smile, she would smile more in the future. She was willing to do anything for the person in front of her.

    ¡°Captain Wang Zheng, although I¡¯m a supporter of the Sword Shield Rose battle team, you are one of the greatest warriors that I have seen,¡± said the doctor. The people around him also nodded. The looks in their eyes were of respect and admiration.

    It was him who had created miracle after miracle. He had never once given up.

    There was a riot of noise both on the inside and outside of the arena. Everyone had a sort of crazy impulse. This was not the end. There was still hope.

    Wang Zheng. The demon king who could aplish anything. As long as he was still alive, victory was a possibility!

    On the other hand, back on Earth, Moon, and Mars, the various military schools had already transformed into seas of joy. Defeating the prince of Antis, even if he were to lose this match, it was still a victorious defeat. After all, this was not Wang Zheng¡¯s problem. The collective strength of the Anteans was very clear. Of course, the rest of the members of Saruman Snake had also done their best. Whether it was Lie Xin or Mu Zhen, they had both demonstrated their styles.

    After the baptism of this SIG, they would definitely be even stronger.

    There was a chasm between the quality of the warriors of the Sr System. Compared to Wang and the rest, their difference was too huge. This was because the rest of the warriors could not experience the kinds of battles that they had. Warriors needed to be tempered in battle in order to grow.

    After experiencing such a stage, these people would surely be the hope and leaders of the renaissance of the Sr system.

    Hence, it was not necessary to be disappointed even if they were to taste failure.

    ¡°Let us enjoy the battle now. Today is the pride of our Sr system, the glory of our Sr System!¡±

    ¡°Let us cheer for Wang Zheng! This is the warrior that is representing our Sr system. A real man!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng has defeated the prince of Antis. Unbelievable! This is the first time in history that an A-level warrior had lost as such. It was even an Antean. Wang Zheng has defeated the Anteans once again. History has repeated itself again. A miracle has been created!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s victory has great significance for the Sr system. Regardless of time, they would never give up, they would never stop. We have not seen such demeanour from the Sr system for a long time!¡±

    The Sr system was not the only ones paying attention; various countries were also paying attention. Maybe what happened in the past was no big deal. It was just some achievements by the youngsters. Some might even stand out from everyone, but they would eventually fade away. But when they came to the SIG, they were no longer in the Youth Academy X, nor was this IG. This was a path to bing a mature warrior. Now, whatever they had achieved in the past would not disappear.

    The big screens were showing the video coge of Wang Zheng once again. Even after viewing them a million times, it could still excite the people. This was not idental; this wouldst for a long time.

    Jondi Lilick was infinitely emotional. ¡°Today, right here, we might just witness a miracle that has never been witnessed before!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ve just heard news that Wang Zheng is receiving some emergency treatment for his injuries. He has been confirmed to be taking part in the team battle!¡± Si Jiali provided thetest updates. Instantly, it lit the excitement of everyone, lit the hearts of everyone as well.

    Could you imagine? A youth from Earth. An unknown youngster from the Ares College. Today, right here, at the home ground of the mighty empire of An, winning the cheers from the world.

 Chapter 1256 - Let Go and Fight

    <h4>Chapter 1256: Let Go and Fight</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Right now, Wang Zheng was not only representing himself. The entire world was looking at him. What they saw was Earth, the ce that was once the origin of human civilization. But had long been forgotten since. It only existed as a fossil that was asionally mentioned in the textbooks.

    ¡°As the first and secondyer of the defense system has encountered some issues, the battle might be dyed for another half an hour. We hereby send our most sincere apologies,¡± said Si JIali after she received thetest news.

    The destruction brought about by As and Wang Zheng¡¯s earlier battle was rather thorough. For the safety of everyone, the defense system needed to bepletely restored. Otherwise, the results might be dire for everyone. More than a dozen personnel had already entered the arena to make the adjustments. Of course, the arena need not be restored, and could not. Those who had very confidently said that it would not be damaged had nothing to say.

    An additional half an hour was definitely good news for Wang Zheng. He fell asleep while receiving the drip.

    Sleep was the best medicine for recovery. The ability to sleep was also a capability.

    Ever since the end of the match, Hao Lin As seemed to be drowned in deep thoughts until Kashawen¡¯s voice awakened him.

    The VIPs obviously would not stay around to wait during the resting time. They had their own resting rooms. Kashawen was very good at controlling her emotions and mentality. Wang Zheng¡¯s victory waspletely beyond her prediction. Once again, it had overthrown her judgement. Honestly, Kashawen had never met with such an embarrassing situation.

    She still remembered how Wang Zheng looked the first time she saw him on Earth. That young and inexperienced youth. The guy had undergone many changes after all these years. The only thing that had stayed constant was the determination in his eyes. It seemed like it had never changed at all.

    Aina was not naive enough to press Kashawen because of this victory. She knew that the battle was not over yet. Just as Kashawen had said, advancing forward would only make it even tougher for himself. With Wang Zheng¡¯s current condition, how could he face five Antean warriors?

    The weakest spiritual power among them was still a mid C-level. The other four were above C-level, and all in tip-top condition. Furthermore, the Sea Queen battle team had already formted their strategies for the team battle. With thebined Runic Matrices, it was unthinkable how Wang Zheng would be able to deal with this.

    Maybe it would not matter to others, but Aina knew that Wang Zheng would definitely continue on. Havinge so far, Wang Zheng was no longer doing this just for her, but for those who had fought alongside him. For those that believed in him: Zhang Shan, Achilles... but Aina was not the least bit jealous.

    Mu Sen and Bolet began chatting. Perhaps because of Wang Zheng, or maybe because of the styles of the battle, they hit if off very well. Such events were actually opportunities for the various countries to connect and seek alliances, and strengthen their rtionships.

    Mu Sen understood all too well that Titatitan Star needed alliances and strong support. If they could form an alliance with Mansuo, it would be undoubtedly be an advantage for the development of Tita Star. Mansuo¡¯s military development was second only to An and Arbiter¡¯s. The umtion of the mechanics was especially suitable for Tita Star. It was very important to achieve a mutual understanding.

    After watching Mu Zhen¡¯s Battle, Bolet became very interested in Tita Star. What he saw was not just Mu Zhen, but the great number of giant militants. If they were properly trained and adequately equipped, and with the battle spirit of the Tita giants and the beliefs of the primal man, they would definitely be a very frightening force. As for economic benefits, possessing a super-gravity mine was not an issue at all. Hence, the development of the Tita Star was a natural progression. To be able to have an in-depth coboration was no doubt a good thing for Mansuo.

    In a short thirty minutes or so, Mu Sen and Bolet chatted happily. Both parties had made arrangements for an in-depth negotiation. When that happened, the various teams would definitely be involved.

    ¡°This fellow Wang Zheng, he kind of grew under my observation. It is hard to believe that he hade this far!¡± said Bolet with the deep sentiment. When Wang Zheng stood up, this old man felt a passion that he had not felt for a long time.

    ¡°Wang Zheng will continue on.¡±

    ¡°Keke, Elder Mu Sen, how high is the possibility of him winning the team battle?¡± asked a smiling Bolet suddenly.

    ¡°One hundred percent!¡± said Mu Sen.

    Their eyes locked. Then they both broke into a smile. Bolet had an even clearer judgement in his heart. ¡°I heard that Wang Zheng and Tita Star have a very special rtionship. Is this just a runout?¡±

    ¡°Although I have known General Bolet for a short time, I feel that we should have met earlier. I feel that we will be very good friends. Wang Zheng and Tita Star do indeed have a very special rtionship. We Titans trust him.¡±

    Said Mu Sen.

    Bolet nodded. To have said that they trusted him, he hadpletely understood him. Wang Zheng was an interesting young fellow. If he could ovee this, perhaps he should proactively do something.

    Although time passed very slowly, the audiences both on the inside and outside the arena were not anxious. Honestly, they even secretly wished that time would pass even slower so that Wang Zheng would have more time to recover.

    However, the maintenance crew had finished restoring the energy system. The new energy protection wall had been raised. This meant that the team battle could start any time.

    Under the leadership of Ander Lucia, the five Antean warriors had begun to get acquainted with the training of the mecha.

    They had witnessed the defeat of their captain. Now, they had to hold fast thest defense of Antis. There were no signs of rxation on Ander Lucia¡¯s face. It was useless, whether it was five against one or five against two. Wang Zheng¡¯s realm and understanding was beyond them. Their only chance was his weak condition. Wang Zheng should not be able to disy those extraordinary powers. The Anteans had clearly assessed the situation. If Wang Zheng could still battle well under such conditions, they would have to ept their fate. However, from all judgments, this was impossible.

    So as soon as the battle began, they would need to suppress himpletely. They could not give Wang Zheng any room to breathe. They needed to press on to the finish line without any letup.

    Everyone in the arena was prepared. Everywhere else in the Milky Way Alliance, everyone was sitting in front of the live broadcast. It had reached the highest rating since the start of the SIG.

    The statistics from An were already out. The viewership had doubled since the first battle of the first semi-finals. It was beyond imagination. It was beyond imagination that the viewership had continued to climb since the first match.

    Wang Zheng appeared. Alone, he walked into the mech. A new Rune Warrior.

    ¡°If nothing changes, Wang Zheng is nning to fight the five warriors all by himself,¡± said Si Jiali. Before the start of the SIG, if someone had told her that a human from Earth wanted to challenge the Antean team alone in the semi-finals, either that person was mad, or the world was crazy.

    However, at this moment, no one felt strange or was surprised. No one could do it except Wang Zheng.

    Regardless of the oue, he would let go and fight!

    ¡°The audience here and those watching live from all over the world, regardless of whether you are a military student, a warrior, or in any other profession, prepare to be amazed. Let us witness a miracle!¡±

    Said Jondi Lilick. Deep within his heart, he was also hoping that Wang Zheng could create this miracle.

 Chapter 1257 - The Lonely Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1257: The Lonely Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°The warriors from both sides are taking to the stage. The team battle of the second semi-finals of the SIG is about to begin. Representing Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team are Ander Lucia, Moria, Helen Luck, Papilsagand Santander. Representing Saruman Snake is... Captain Wang Zheng!¡±

    Jondi Lilick stopped for a moment. ¡°Just as everyone has seen, because of the line-up issues, ording to the rules, they are not allowed to inject new team members, so Saruman Snake is starting thest battle with Wang Zheng alone!¡±

    A one against five situation had appeared in a formal team battle in the SIG. Everyone had gone crazy. The cheers were resounding. This sort of encouragement had transcended beyond reason. Almost eighty percent of the people were rooting for Saruman Snake. Of course, twenty percent of the people were still supporting the Sea Queen battle team. The great and glorious Antean team would not lose to a human from Earth.

    The cameras were now on the members of the Sea Queen battle team. The Anteans were no longer calm. There was a look of determination on everyone¡¯s faces. Although Wang Zheng was alone and although he was carrying injuries all over, they could not let their guards down. They had alreadye this far, they needed to strike their opponent with the strongest blow.

    Right now, the one who truly had no way out was the Anteans.

    Once again, Wang Zheng had brought the Anteans to the edge of the cliff.

    Jasper, Gabre, and Laurel had very unusual rtionships with Wang Zheng. They could be considered familiar strangers. In fact, there was not much empathy. However, this time, they felt that power here. Being around someone like him, all things considered, they would definitely not be lonely.

    ¡°Brother Yan, does Big Brother have the confidence?¡± Jasper felt that he was no different from an elementary school kid. He had lost all his sense of judgement. He could feel the tsunami of sounds from both inside and outside the arena. Honestly, he would have been paralysed the moment he stepped up there. What kind of will and determination would it require?

    Yan Xiaosu was focused on the arena. Looking at the Rune Warrior, he knew that Wang Zheng felt very blessed now. In the yester years, when they bothid by the river, drinking beer and errant, had he realised his dreams?

    Perhaps it was still ongoing, but the journey was the most blessed. This was the stage that Wang Zheng yearned for.

    It was victory simply by being here!

    He did not answer because the battle had begun amidst the loud cheers.

    No one had anticipated that Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior would make the first move. Although, after a short treatment and rest, it was obvious that Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual waves were not very stable. He needed to make the pre-emptive strike first!

    He would have to use his state as an advantage and dispose of his opponents one by one with the highest efficiency!

    As soon as Wang Zheng started his charge, two Rune Warriors rushes forward, creating intense collision. The lights shone brightly. A string of Runic Matrices shrouded the mecha of the Anteans.

    Two vanguards charged head on. The other three back-ups used their Runic Matrices, attacking and interfering. If it had been a full-strength Wang Zheng, it would have been useless. However, given his current condition, Wang Zheng could only evade.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power exploded. With C-level and above spiritual powers, he could not put any pressure on the five Anteans. Except his understanding was much higher.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble bubble...

    Ander Lucia and Papilsag were leading the charge. The two Rune Warriors continuously interchanged their positions, taking turns blocking Wang Zheng¡¯s fierce attacks. Only in the battlefield did they understand the horror of Wang Zheng¡¯s pressure. It seemed that this guy could fall any time, yet they could not defeat him easily. Ander Lucia understood this as soon as they met, so he quickly adjusted the battle strategies.

    ¡°Change positions; Moira, Helen Luck!¡±

    Suddenly, a Space Aisle switched over.

    The two Rune Warriors behind came in to rece them, and Ander Lucia and Papilsag backed off.

    Tamira ¡ª Warrior of Holy Light!

    Sos ¡ª Quadruple Thunder!

    Porasta ¡ª Blessings of Ares!

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    Morro Mons ¡ª Imprisonment Cage

    Kmuso ¨C Stiff Mire!

    Bodalias ¡ª Holy Prayer!

    The two that were substituted immediately opened up all their Runic Matrices and blessed themselves. At the same time, they prepared the Seismic Energy Cannon to provide back-up whenever necessary.

    Ander Lucia was the vice-captain. His strategy was very clear. Wang Zheng was a spent force now. He could not afford to let the battle drag on. But he was also very certain that Wang Zheng¡¯s struggling strike would still be very dangerous. Perishing together was a possibility. Hence, he chose the most reliable method.

    Gradation depletion!

    ¡°Exchange ces, Papilsag, Santander!¡± said Ander Lucia in a low voice. ¡°Everyone, remember, don¡¯t attack rashly. Gradation depletion. His physical strength and spiritual power cannot hold out for too long. Maintain a good formation and Space Aisle. Don¡¯t take on the attacks directly. Enhance the usage of Karamso!¡±

    Everyone was dumbfounded. They were amazed by the tactics of the Anteans... They were trying to cage Wang Zheng alive!

    This was a ssic spider web tactic. The five Rune Warriors had actually given up their advantage. They did not seem to have the intention to finish off Wang Zheng. Instead, they were going to outst him by using the protracted Runic Matrices to continuously deplete Wang Zheng. They were trying topletely exhaust Wang Zheng.

    Every charge made by Wang Zheng was met with the sieges of two Rune Warriors. When the Anteans decided to defend, with Wang Zheng¡¯s current state, a forceful breakthrough would be very difficult. Besides, it was not difficult to see that Wang Zheng might not be able to use hispound power, let alone his lethal Atomic sting power.

    It was already amazing that he could maintain such spiritual power and energy. The miracle was slipping away from Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake with him facing five Antean warriors who were waiting for him to tire himself out.

    Jondi Lilick could not help but sigh. ¡°Theposure of the Anteans has decided the final oue. If they had used their numerical advantage to suppress Wang Zheng, then Wang Zheng would definitely have gone all out and fought it out with them, and he could have very certainly created a miracle. However, the Anteans had chosen to adopt a depletion tactic, slowly dragging Wang Zheng into the abyss of defeat!¡±

    Si Jiali felt it too. In fact, the entire audience in the arena and those who were watching the live broadcast could all see it too. Could you imagine this: five warriors who had C-level and above spiritual power facing off with Wang Zheng

    Without a doubt, this was the most reliable tactic. However, everyone was feeling a sense of haplessness.

    Bang...

    Once again interchanging. Wang Zheng managed to evade a Seismic Energy Cannon but was targeted by Papilsag¡¯s sword. While he managed to defend against it with his Rune Shield, Wang Zheng could not evade Ander Lucia¡¯s kick.

    Bang...

    The five Antean warriors did not give chase. Under Ander Lucia¡¯s instructions, they formed a five-ring formation.

    Mand Bratis con Ide ¡ª Group Seismic Energy Cannon!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The Runic Matrix was aimed directly at Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior. Like perilous waves, the frantic energy sted at Wang Zheng.

    The sky was covered in blue energy beams,pletely blocking Wang Zheng¡¯s path.

    A golden Runic Matrix appeared. Hisck of physical strength was more serious than he had imagined. The short rest had brought even more tiredness. His body¡¯s reaction time and use of his spiritual power were a beat slower. There was insufficient time to evade.

    The raging energy sted out.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    The firstyer of the energy protection wall was busted. Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior was mmed straight into the secondyer of the energy protection wall before stopping.

    After a round of Seismic Energy Cannon had finished, the breathing of the five Antean warriors had also be shorter and more rapid.

    The tactic had been sessful.

    The energy ripples began to disperse slowly. The Rune Warrior shrunk at the corner. But Wang Zheng stood up still. Except he had not managed to block all the Runic Matrices. His right hand could not take it. The cast on the right arm of the Rune Warrior was already broken. Wang Zheng could no longer feel the pain. He could no longer move his right arm.

    With only one arm left, the Rune Warrior slowly moved towards the arena. The sound of crackling dominated the entire arena.

    All of a sudden, the scene looked rather deste. The Anteans had no intention of giving Wang Zheng any chance. If Wang Zheng would not surrender, they would not go easy on him.

    The Sea Queen battle team was in battle mode with great strength and calm tactics. They would not give Wang Zheng any chance at all!

    Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team was the end of the line for Saruman Snake!

    Everyone felt a sense of haplessness at this very moment. Was this the end of the road for a hero...

    If these five people had met Wang Zheng when he was at his full potential, they would definitely not be his match. Even if it was five against one, they would still be trashed. This was a man that could defeat an A-level warrior!

    ¡°What a pity. The overall strength of Saruman Snake has dragged Wang Zheng down after all. Honestly, if a group was selected from the traditional powerful nations and they were paired up with Wang Zheng, he would be invincible.¡±

    Jondi Lilickmented. Regardless of whether it was Arbiter, Mansuo, the Dark Empire, Lya Sphinx, the Hail Cloud Alliance, or whoever else, Wang Zheng would definitely not be so deste.

    Jondi Lilick probably spoke the thoughts of most people. From the highlights, Wang Zheng was mostly battling alone. No further proof of Wang Zheng¡¯s strength was necessary by the mere fact that he was facing an almost impossible mission alone. He had achieved the ultimatum of what any captain could.

    Off stage, Mu Zhen, Lie Xin, and Snow Li bowed their heads. What Jondi Lilick had said was true. Mu Zhen clenched his fists tightly. He had represented countless of giants to be here to help Ada. But in the end, he was still a burden and could not do anything.

    It was dead silent both on the inside and outside of the Knights of Light arena. They had expectations, but no one med Wang Zheng for not winning, because he could persist till now.

    Meanwhile, at Ares College, tears were flowing down from countless people. Jondi Lilick¡¯s words struck a chord in their hearts. The decline of Earth, their weakness. Was there no one else on this Earth?

    They could only watch Wang Zheng battle alone. They had ced all their hopes on Wang Zheng. But Wang Zheng was but one person. He had his times of helplessness too.

    They looked at the magnificent Antean Runic Matrices shining brightly. Then they looked at Wang Zheng moving forward, alone. He was still moving forward, even though death was just ahead of him.

 Chapter 1258 - Brothers, We are in the Finals

    Chapter 1258: Brothers, We are in the Finals

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The golden Runic Matrix at the feet of Wang Zheng suddenly spread out throughout the arena.

    Haemil ¡ª Space Aisle!

    The five Antean warriors were on high alert. Wang Zheng¡¯s Space Aisle covered the entire space. They could not determine his movements. But they knew that Wang Zheng was already a spent force. This was Wang Zheng¡¯s final struggle. Just as Ander Lucia has predicted, Wang Zheng could no longer use his Compound Power. It was impossible for him to try to use physical techniques to take down five Antean warriors!

    ¡°For the glory of Antis!¡±

    Roar... Roar~~

    The spiritual powers of the five suddenly burst, and their spiritual powers did not conflict with each other. Instead, they formed a web; a web that enveloped the entire arena. Regardless which direction Wang Zheng would appear, they would perceive it immediately!

    Step by step, a suffocating pressure spread from that broken mech. Ander Lucia and the other four also felt the unseen pressure. Involuntarily, the suffocating power of Wang Zheng appeared in their minds. Defence was all they could think about. Defence. Must defend.

    The Rune Warrior disappeared!

    Where was it? Where was it? Where was it?

    In the center!

    Suddenly all five reacted. Wang Zheng was moving to their center. Was he trying to be someone¡¯s cat¡¯s paw?!

    With their tacit understanding from long termbat training,bined with the spiritual resonance of the Anteans, no words were required. They reacted in an instant.

    Wang Zheng appeared. The five Rune Swords, burning with the fiercest original force, struck down simultaneously on the spot that Wang Zhengnded.

    Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. Was this Wang Zheng¡¯s final choice?

    Seeking death?

    Everyone¡¯s expressions seemed to have been frozen at this moment. For some reason, Lear felt a sense of loss. Wang Zheng was dying, but not by his hand. There would be no one else to bother him anymore. But he felt somewhat upset!

    But... upset was one thing, it was better that he died.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior appeared. One arm, one Rune Sword, no matter what, he could not defend against five swords. Maybe he could stop one. But Wang Zheng did everything. He just watched the five swords strike down.

    ...

    An unknown number of people closed their eyes, not having the heart to watch this scene. Did he have to be struck down by these swords?

    It was dead silent in the arena. The five Rune Swords struck down squarely on the Rune Warrior. But there was no sound of explosion.

    There was golden lightning on the surface of the Rune Warrior. These electric lights followed the five Rune Swords and at the same time enveloped the mecha of the five Antean warriors.

    An enormous spiritual power appeared in the air. Suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky and darkened the sky. Extremely powerful wood element.

    The expressions on the faces of Ander Lucia and the rest changed. Their powers were slipping away very rapidly!

    Wang Zheng was absorbing their power!

    The wood element of the five elements ¡ª Devourment!

    This was Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s killer move. Lear wanted to kill himself now. If he had known that Wang Zheng would learn it, he would rather die than use it.

    Ander Lucia and the rest did not panic. At a time like this, the Anteans would go all out too. Spiritual powers flowed out violently. Bolts of lightning shrouded Wang Zheng¡¯s Rune Warrior.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s entire body was exuding electric lights. Everyone seemed to have seen this before.

    Aragorn!

    Among Wang Zheng¡¯s five elements, other than fire and ice, it was wood. This was hisst base card.

    Salute to Aragorn ¡ª King of Thunder!

    ¡°Retreat!¡± roared Ander Lucia. Their spiritual powers sted at Wang Zheng, attempting to shake off from him. At this moment, five thunder balls had already enveloped the five Rune Warriors. Torrential rain started to pour.

    It was toote.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s feet shone brightly. The left hand, the only one that could move, flung violently and countless golden thunder balls sted out.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    The golden balls collided and shot violently, instantly sting towards the five Rune Warriors.

    In the air, a golden light struck down directly. Suddenly, the golden balls exploded into countless golden lights. Buzzing...

    An energy shock ripple swept towards them with great strength and vigour.

    Bang...

    Thunder-like sounds were heard in the sky...

    On the ground, the six Rune Warriors stood still. Their spiritual powers had all disappeared and they could not feel any ripples from the original sources. The sky reverted to normalcy and looked clearer.

    The entire world was silent, silently waiting

    All six Rune Warriors were in shreds and patches, as if they would crumble in the wind.

    Suddenly, the Rune Warrior in the middle began to shake a little, tottering.

    Wang Zheng was finally falling. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s mind went nk. Tears could not help but flow down from the fat guy¡¯s face. But Brother, it was not a loss to havee this far.

    Achilles hailed a deep sigh and closed his eyes. This was enough, Captain. It was enough to havee this far.

    Kashawen could not smile. She knew this would happen. Except she had caused this herself. There was a time, when she was younger, where she had hoped for a man that would fight for her like this. But the man gave up. Now, she had done the same thing.

    Life was not a bed of roses.

    She took a look at her tearful daughter. Thisss. Perhaps she had also fallen for Wang Zheng for some time now. But Huiyin, even if you could, Aina could never. She was the future of the An Empire. A queen could never be happy. Because happiness meant weakness.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    Everyone was stunned. The Rune Sword was dug into the ground, supporting the tottering Rune Warrior.

    Wang Zheng... had not fallen.

    At this same time, the five Antean Rune Warriors fell one after another.

    The entire world seemed to have frozen at this moment in time. Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating very rapidly,pletely uncontroble. It was as if they would jump out of their chests.

    Could this... be real???

    ¡°The Sea Queen battle team has lost consciousness. Saruman Snake... wins!¡± This was the voice of General Marshall. The general¡¯s voice sounded somewhat emotional. He did not think that he could witness such a battle in his lifetime. Did this guy know not what despair meant?

    No one reacted even after a long time.

    ¡°Dear, p me. Did I hear wrongly?¡±

    ¡°I think I heard something. Who won? Is the oue out?¡±

    ¡°Do you dare to open your eyes and speak?!¡±

    ¡°No... I don¡¯t dare to...¡±

    Jondi Lilick was too stunned to speak. Si Jiali, who was beside him, stood up. ¡°The Saruman Snake battle team wins! Wang Zheng has won!¡±

    In the next second, the entire audience in the arena stood up. Thunderous cheers resounded through the skies. These cheers immediately spread out to the outside of the arena, throughout the entire An, and the entire Milky Way Alliance.

    Have we won, have we won?¡± Chen Xiu hugged Yao Ailun and could no longer stand up. This fellow was crying like a baby.

    ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡± Yao Ailun lifted his head up. He would look cooler crying like this. Damn! It is great to live in this era!

    ¡°Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng...¡±

    It was not known who started shouting first, but at this moment, the only name in the entire Milky Way Alliance was this name.

    That was a fellow named Wang Zheng!

    The second match of the semi-finals had ended. Saruman Snake had miraculously turned the tides against Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team. After four years, Antis had fallen once again in the semi-finals. History had repeated itself.

    Everyone could not suppress their fanaticism. Such miracles only happened once every few centuries!

    Wang Zheng had done it!

    Atst, Aina could not help but cry too. She knew that Wang Zheng could do it!

    Kashawen could not speak. Right now, she felt a sense of hopelessness. Was she wrong?

    This was the first time she ever doubted herself since she became the prime minister.

    In the stand, the giants led by Rara Durai were roaring towards the sky. They were leaping together. This was a custom of the Titans. They were singing the songs of the Titans, offering a triumphantpliment to their Ada.

    ¡°Have we won? Did the boss win?¡± Yan Xiaosu closed his eyes.

    Beside him, Ye Zisu could not help butugh out. ¡°You can open your eyes now. We have won!¡±

    ¡°Great! Damn! This damn guy actually won. He¡¯s indeed my boss. We are destined to rule the universe!¡±

    ¡°Brother Yan, bring me along. I want to rule the universe as well.¡± Jasper could not describe how he felt now. How the hell had he lived previously? Destiny had been kind to him.

    The Anteans were being carried away. Frankly speaking, the performance of the Rune Warrior was indeed excellent. Had it been any other mech, it would have exploded. Wang Zheng had stepped out as well.

    He did not seem to have any ounce of strength left, but he seemed to want to say something. The medics on the side did not hesitate to give him the microphone.

    Suddenly, like magic, the entire arena quieted down. Everyone was looking at Wang Zheng on the big screens.

    ¡°Lilick, you¡¯re wrong. Because... of them, I was able to persist till now... We are the Saruman Snake battle team!¡±

    We are a team. We are brothers!

    The world was drowned by the cheers...

    Jondi Lilick was stunned for a moment. A smile broke on his face. He wanted to join this team as well.

    Zhang Shan... We are in the finals!

 Chapter 1259 - Miracle battle team (Supplement 1)

    <h4>Chapter 1259: Miracle battle team (Supplement 1)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Disaster ¨C¡±Second demise¡± of the Antis Empire.

    The arrival of the Demon King ¨C let us witness the greatest miracle in history!

    The rise of humans ¨C the arrival of the Demon King!

    Saruman Snake ¨C the best team that grew together. One for all, and all for one!

    At Ares College, a huge banner was hanging at the entrance of the school, saying: Let us follow the steps of this man and advance!

    All the military schools gave the Saruman Snake battle team the highest praise possible. As rational military school researchers, there was no excessive personal worship. It was true that Wang Zheng¡¯s personal strength, charisma, and leadership skills were very strong. But due recognition had to be given to Saruman Snake as a team with dreams. The unrestrained Zhang Shan, theposed and rational Achilles, the passionate and motivated Lie Xin, the cool sniper Snow Li, and the brave, vibrant, and faithful Mu Zhen. Everyone had their characteristics. Perhaps their weaknesses were also obvious, but they had the same goal, and they had unbelievable trust and faith in their teammates. This was the key to why Saruman Snake coulde this far.

    One person alone could not reach the peak.

    What was supporting Wang Zheng was not his personal goal, but the goal of the team, and the support of his entire team.

    Strategy-wise, although Zhang Shan and the rest could not turn the tide, as team members, they had unbelievably taken two wins at the most important battle against the Soulless battle team. This helped Wang Zheng conserve some energy and left some hope. Otherwise, if it had dragged into a team battle, Saruman Snake would not have advanced to the semi-finals. Neither would the Demon King rise from the ashes in the semi-finals!

    Every bite and every sip were preordained. Although it seemed like luck, it was actually an eventuality. Saruman Snake possessed steadfast faithfulness and determination, and gave their all for this.

    This sort of team was the most frightening.

    This was a perfect team that should only exist in ideal fantasies. However, unbelievably, it existed in reality.

    This was a real team!

    It was definitely not just strength to be able to obtain the approval of the military experts. They could pick out a million ws, but they had nothing to say about this kind of team spirit. This was because winning the hearts of people was the most difficult thing to do, especially for military level ¡°misfits.¡±

    Who said that the three sons of the Sr System only knew about internal strife and never knew how to work together? Saruman Snake had shown the Milky Way Alliance that that era had ended.

    Had the Sr System declined to a point of worthlessness?

    The deep foundation of Earth, the advanced technologies of the Moon, and the important geographic locations and valiant armies of Mars had already paved the way for a strong federation. All that was required was sincere cooperation.

    The semi-finals and the finals were twopletely different concepts. The moment Saruman Snake entered the finals, they seemed to have broken some form of seal.

    This was a type of momentum. The Sr System was on the rise!

    This atmosphere even brought about some assault to the militaries of the Sr System. The reformists had been eager to introduce change. The performance of Wang Zheng and the rest gave Meng Ao and the rest even more determination and strength to do it. In the change, they were really old.

    Everyone discussing the victory of Saruman Snake was indeed a heavy blow to the warriors of Antis.

    Although Antis had been defeated previously in other battles, they knew very well that they had not wanted to win at all in those instances. However, they really wanted to win this time. They had lost the battle that they wanted to win the most

    Surprisingly, Prince Hao Lin gave themfort. As always, he was not concerned about the oue of the match, as long as everyone had done their best.

    Honestly, the Antean team was really baffled about how Wang Zheng could be so familiar with the Runic Matrix or maybe even understood it better than them. He could even infuse it with the powers of the five elements. This was something that the Anteans could not achieve. This was really.... unbelievable.

    However, there was still the finals. Even if they had doubts, they would have to endure till the finals. The finals was what everyone was eagerly anticipating.

    The Sword Shield Rose battle team was, without a doubt, perfect. They were perfect in every position and they had a very powerful captain. With thebination of good looks and strength, they were impable.

    The Saruman Snake battle team ¨C a different kind of perfection. Perfection of will. A miracle battle team.

    They would be shing in the finals. No matter who, everyone wanted to know who would be the champion of SIG!

    The most important SIG in history. It had brought together the most elite warriors of the various countries of the Milky Way Alliance

    It was not hard to imagine the amount of betting involved in this SIG. If it was before the semi-finals, the probability of the Sword Shield Rose winning was as high as ny percent. But now, almost everyone thought that it was fifty-fifty percent, sixty-forty percent, etc.

    Even if the Sword Shield Rose had any sort of advantage, it was not very huge.

    Achilles would be back for the finals. The brain of Saruman Snake was back again.

    Achilles had been discharged. He had already folded the nket. Finally, he wasing out.

    Finals. His teammates were waiting for him!

    Zhang Shan...

    ¡°Damn it. How is it that all of you have recovered and I¡¯m stillying here? How can I be missing from such an asion? How many girls will be heartbroken because of me?!¡± Even though he was still in bed, Zhang Shan would not give his mouth a break.

    He was finally out from the recuperation can. He was talking non-stop like a flood gate that had been opened, teasing the nurses non-stop, making all of them delighted. Obviously, they had been harassed by someone for the past few days.

    ¡°It¡¯s better that you keep your life safe and be the cheerleader!¡± said Lie Xin.

    ¡°I heard that the trophy is made of solid gold. It¡¯s very valuable. All of you must keep it for me,¡± said Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Recover well. There¡¯s still some time. At least you should be at the arena to watch us win the championship!¡± said Wang Zheng.

    ¡°I like these words. Even if I have to crawl, I will be there. What I like most is winning lying down!¡±

    They were still ten days away from the finals. The Knights of Light arena was like a construction site, undergoing all sorts of restorations. Furthermore, the building had received some amount of shock and was required to go through some safety checks. Some damaged areas needed to be restored too.

    The attention level of the SIG in An was not very high initially. After all, everything had been in sailing for them all these years. Besides, this year¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team was indeed very strong. However, looking at Saruman Snake, no one was certain now.

    A small number of people could ept the defeat of Antis, but could never lose to a team that was basically formed by people from the Sr System.

    Of course, most of the people from An did not have such narrow thoughts. What they were concerned was the power and strength that they felt from the Saruman Snake battle team. Of course, they wanted their own team to win. Only then could they prove that An was the most invincible in the Milky Way Alliance now.

    Mansuo had fallen. Arbiter had fallen, and so had Antis. What would it mean if An was the only one left standing firm?

    No words were needed for this.

 Chapter 1260 - Choices

    <h4>Chapter 1260: Choices</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Both Sword Shield Rose and Saruman Snake were training behind closed doors. There was nothing else that they needed to be worried about now. They did not have to consider what was toe either. This was thest match, thest battle. If they defeated their opponent, they would be standing at the peak.

    Hence, they could show all their tactics and their aces. It was a battle of the wits and bravery!

    Oracle Star.

    Thorny forest.

    Covering several thousand square kilometres. It was not known if these were thorny trees or if the original forest was invaded by the thorns, and co-existed thereafter.

    The thorns were creeping. The sharp thorns were not the colour of brown of nts but the colour of bones with a tint of blood red at the tips. They were like shaved, sharp bones of humans. They were alive. They did not have the freedom of animals, but they were not passively epting like nts.

    An ignorant bird flew past from high above. The long distance made it overlook the threats of the thorny forest.

    m! Pa!

    A clear sound rang out.

    A thorn suddenly detached itself in high speed from the vines. Fast as a bullet, it drilled right into the body of the flying bird. It fell into the forest and became a sumptuous blood feast for the lush forest.

    The vines swept over the bird that had lost its vitality. Squeezing and crashing, not leaving any residue. Everything had been digested. Even the hard bones. After highpression, it drilled through the vines and became a new thorn.

    This should be a ce where there should be no trace of human activity. It should be a death zone of a death zone. Yet there were signs of people around the forest.

    Right then, Meng Tian¡¯s team had quietly arrived at the entrance at the edge of the forest.

    Looking at the deep forest, Yuan Jing whistled. Behind the seemingly contemptuous look was a hidden cautiousness against Xie Yuxin. ¡°How can you be certain that the thorns will not attack us? Also, the exchange office that you were talking about, is it really in there? Is it really only in there that we can cancel the mission of the tracker?¡±

    The looks in the eyes of the other members in the small team were equally unfriendly.

    The arrival of Xie Yuxin had a great impact to the team that had just settled down. Before his arrival, everyone did not have any goal. If there was any, it was to try hard to survive and wait for the Milky Way Alliance to rescue them. This could be considered very unambitious, and just muddling along. But for the majority of the members of the small team, reality beat everything. This was their best oue. Taking risks meant getting hurt. Even the Earth-rank masters would not dare to say that they were safe.

    But the arrival of Xie Yuxin hadpletely shattered the stable environment.

    Just like this time, the aim ofing to the thorny forest was to enter the exchange office in the centre of the thorny forest, and epting the tasks of removing the restricted trackers.

    Quoting Xie Yuxin, not removing the trackers was like waiting for a slow death. The underlying statement was obviously that some people were useless.

    Although it was not expressed inly, there were some in the team that were very ufortable. Although trading time had be more difficult over time, stalling a day is another day gained. Maybe a miracle might happen.

    However, deep down, Meng Tian and a few key members understood very well. It wasn¡¯t that they did not know, it was just that they could not make up their minds. Now that they had found a way, they had to be decisive. Otherwise, it would be just as Xie Yuxin had said: not only would they be restrained, they could not also enter the core of this world. Rescue... they could wait, but could not depend on it!

    With regards to the hostility, Xie Yuxin only gave a faint smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s bound to be danger. But as long as you can do what I¡¯ve said, you can control the level of danger. Of course, this is still not hundred percent safe. Whether you can break through is still a personal matter.¡±

    He did not give any sort of guarantee. Instantly, there was somemotion within the team. In fact, Xie Yuxin saw it even more clearly. The trackers were superfluous, a redundant addition. If those people had wanted to kill them, they would have done so earlier. Since they did not kill them, it meant that there were some other ulterior motives. It did not matter if they were with or without the trackers. There was a motive to anything. If that was the case, the motive was very clear. The mastermind behind this was afraid that the people would not amount to much and justze around... it would then defeat the purpose. Hence, they would have left ways to remove the trackers. Just as Xie Yuxin had predicted, he had found it and it had worked. However, even now, with the solution in hand, there were still people doubting it. C¡¯est vie.

    Before arriving here, everyone was a warrior of the Milky Way Alliance. But things had changed. The environment could change a person. This was normal. Xie Yuxin did not seem to be surprised. Hence, he had made the decision.

    Men Jia and Yuan Jing were, after all, Earth-rank masters. Thus, they epted Xie Yuxin¡¯s words. They did not want to be sitting ducks. Since they hade this far, there was no other way back.

    However, for those who sumbed to reality because of theirck of strength, they definitely would not want to take the risk.

    They were content with their current state of existence. Regardless of Xie Yuen¡¯s extravagant persuasions, whether it was about goals or opportunities, after witnessing the great organisational capabilities of the Oracle Star, most people had not expected to aplish things on their own. They could only rest their hopes on being rescued by the Milky Way Alliance. But this was not some delusional hope. There were so many people, and many among them were of important status. The Milky Way Alliance could not afford not to take any action.

    Truthfully, Xie Yuxin thought that these people were really na?ve. Even if they managed to stall for more time, how could this organisation possibly just watch as they continued to consume food without concern?

    Instead of waiting for the enemy toe knocking on their doors, they might as well grab the present opportunity.

    Meng Tian looked determined. She was a clever person and had understood the situation a long time ago. ¡°I¡¯ll go in first!¡±

    Under Xie Yuxin¡¯s arrangement, everyone had been undergoing special training regarding the thorny forest for the past few days. As long as they followed the training, there should not be a problem.

    If it had been in the past, as long as Meng Tian had spoken, even if anyone had other opinions, they would have kept their mouth shut. If it had not been for the support of Meng Tian, at least half the team would not have any other way out.

    But this time, someone raised his opinion. ¡°Captain Meng Tian.

    ¡°Removing the trackers is a good thing, but we have to be tactical. I feel that we should proceed as before and make gradual progression. Be sure and steady. We should be absolutely sure before we make a move. This should be the most suitable method for us. After all, we are unlike some people. There is a difference betweening here earlier andter. They had different thoughts as well. That¡¯s normal. If we¡¯re not careful, then we are goners.¡±

    Jay York, also a student of the Milky Way Gxy Military College. His Ability X ¨C Substance Interference. He could interfere with the stability of substances. He could be considered part of the main force. However, unlike Meng Tian and the rest, he had been transported to the Oracle Star while ying Saint World.

    That was something obviously very wrong with Xie Yuxin. What were the two of them secretly up to? From what Jay York could see, this could be a trap to steal their time.

 Chapter 1261 - Loneliness of Power

    <h4>Chapter 1261: Loneliness of Power</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He trusted no one, only himself. The environment was different. The rules were different. There was no burial here if one were to die here. How could there be trust?

    Deep down, Jay York knew very well that the probability of a rescue mission by the Milky Way Alliance was very low. The Oracle Star might be very small, but its strengths were no weaker than that of a powerful country. The Milky Way Alliance might be strong, but it was not an autocratic institution. Discussions were necessary before making any decision. Besides, with a precedent of a missing deep space fleet, the Milky Way Alliance would be adopting a bureaucratic stand of being cautious. A full scale rescue?

    Of course there would be one. But that would require time. Perhaps a year or two?

    Survival. The key was to survive.

    He had chosen Meng Tian¡¯s team because it was a good ce to hide. There were two Earth-rank masters here, and although Captain Meng Tian seemed cold, she was actually quite soft-hearted. It was just good enough for him to get by in a low-key manner. Also, this girl was not too bad either. The more dangerous the environment became, the more desire he had. He was beginning to have thoughts of taming Meng Tian. One should embrace joys and pleasures and live life to the fullest ¨C that was until the appearance of Xie Yuxin!

    ¡°I don¡¯t think everyone is agreeable. We are not criminals here, nor are we barbarians. We are outstanding cadets of the Milky Way Alliance. We should be democratic. I¡¯m not ruling out the possibility of what Xie Yuxin has said, but personally, I¡¯m against it.¡±

    Without a word, some members of the team had moved towards Jay York. They had obviously conspired together.

    More people were starting to waver. Honestly, they did not want to take the risk. Especially since Xie Yunxin had said that it would be dangerous and their lives could be in danger.

    They did not want to. There were clearly time missions that were safer. Why should they take the risk? Even if they removed the trackers, they still could not leave. So, what was the point of taking the risk?

    Xie Yuxin looked at Meng Tian, waiting for her to make a decision. Unless Meng Tian did not want to live.

    Meng Tian hesitated for a moment, then charged into the thorny forest decisively. Men Jia and Yuan Jing followed closely behind. They believed in her judgment even more.

    They were not nannies. They could not protect these people forever. It was dangerous enough for them to charge their way into the thorny forest to begin with, but they were willing. However, these people were not willing to take risks.

    Everyone was afraid to die. But no one owed anyone anything.

    As always, Xie Yuxin was expressionless. Weakness was the least needed thing here. Being in a military academy did not necessarily mean that one had the qualities to be a warrior.

    In a bar somewhere in An, Lear was drinking alone. He had nothing else to do. To arge extent, the Dynasty battle team could be considered sessful. During the semi-finals, the public opinions about him and Saruman Snake were still fragmented at the Sr System. But now, everyone hadpletely forgotten about the Dynasty battle team. These people were so forgetful.

    From the information that he had heard, even in Zeus College, a lot of supporters for Saruman Snake had begun to appear. It was like they were being brainwashed by a cult.

    What was most disgusting was, he had put up pretenses in front of the camera when he was being interviewed. The reporter had interviewed him because he was also a human from Earth and he had taken part in IG with Wang Zheng...

    Had he, the lofty Lear, fallen to such depths?

    Although he was drinking, he was not drowning his sorrows. He merely wanted to find a quiet ce to be alone and to sort out his thoughts at the same time.

    The oue of the finals was not important. Regardless of the oue, with the current vitality of Saruman Snake, they would not be thrashed. As long as they were notpletely crushed, they would not think of him.

    Lear had considered creating some problems through An, like leaking the romance between Wang Zheng and Aina. However, on further thought, this was so ordinary. Besides, Kashawen would not sit back and do nothing, and this mighte back to haunt him too.

    As for Lin Feng, he might look to be a pleasant and nice guy, but deep down, he really looked down on Lear. There was just no possibility of them working together.

    No matter where his thoughts led him, Lear believed that the Sacred Religion was still the most dependable. At this stage, he could no longer contend with Wang Zheng. It was very clear to him now that this had be an obsession. If he did not get rid of Wang Zheng, he would not be able to do anything.

    He had to be patient and continue to be patient. Anyway, he was very good at being patient. As long as he lived on, there was bound to be opportunities.

    No one was invincible.

    His Skylink rang.

    ¡°Drupe.¡±

    ¡°Master, she has not found anything useful yet.¡±

    Lear gave a coldugh. ¡°Is her life too easy now? Has she forgotten her ce? Tell her to speed it up. My patience is getting shorter.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master!¡±

    ¡°...Wait, forget about it for the moment. Don¡¯t pressure her yet. This is a good pawn. I need to use it wisely.¡±

    Lear was twirling his wine ss. The cocktail was called Zombie¡¯s Brain.

    Kashawen was alone in her room. She had rejected a dinner invitation. She was watching the monitor silently.

    Images shed by. In fact, Kashawen was already zoning out. Matters had developed a little out of control now. Initially, it was just a joke. She had even thought that if Wang Zheng were to win, she would announce that the princess was Huiyin instead, leading Wang Zheng into a difficult spot.

    This method would not work since they hade this far. It was obviously not possible to deceive herself any longer. What was difficult was the fact that Wang Zheng was no longer merely a simple student. She could not easily control him. As long as there was no sudden dip in his performance in the finals, he would be the most popr person this year in the Milky Way Alliance.

    He had won the hearts of the people. Unless she could destroy this foundation, she would need to reconsider.

    Unless she could destroy his foundation first.

    There was no doubt that the SIG could make Wang Zheng an overnight sess. But as a politician, there were many ways she could destroy him overnight too.

    This was a gamble. Although it would be difficult, if it was carefully crafted, it was not impossible. However, if she were to do this, how would Aina react? How would Wang Zheng¡¯s supporters react?

    Tita Star and Mansuo had publicly expressed their affection for Wang Zheng. Regardless of their intentions, they would not sit back and do nothing.

    An had yet to reach a dominant foothold, unless she intended to cast all caution to the wind.

    Kashawen suddenly felt a sense of helplessness. If she could turn back the clock, she might have been more decisive. Maybe there would be fewer problems today. Never underestimate a young man.

    Under such pressure, a normal person would either give up or crumble. But this person...

    Kashawen could only sigh when looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze.

    But she needed to make a decision. Others could sit and wait, but she could not. It was no longer about whether Wang Zheng could win the championship, but how to break up the two of them.

    Actually, there was a way, and that was to make use of Huiyin. However, even though Kashawen could give up on herself, she could not bear to do this to her daughter. Everyone had a limit, and this was her limit. Huiyin had begged her once. She could ignore her, but she simply could not make use of Huiyin.

    To a certain degree, it was her selfishness. Of course, Aina was a better choice to be the queen, inheriting the legacy of An. Simrly, as the current heir, she had lost a great deal. She wanted Huiyin to have the freedom to live the way she liked.

    What was power?

    A curse!

    Eternal loneliness.

 Chapter 1262 - Princess of Atlantis?

    <h4>Chapter 1262: Princess of Antis?</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Dong, dong, dong...

    ¡°Your Highness, you have a visitor.¡±

    ¡°Just say that I¡¯m not well.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s Prince Hao Lin,¡± said Mitchell softly.

    Kashawen was taken aback for a moment. ¡°Arrange for a meeting room.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±

    She could refuse to see anyone, but she could not look upon the position of Antis lightly. An needed alliances too, and Antis was the best and the strongest. Furthermore, they would never pose a threat.

    Hao Lin As, on all appearances, looked like a young child. However, Kashawen knew that the wisdom he had inherited was not as simple as his look. He was different from Dina As. Dina had royal blood in him, whereas Hao Lin had inherited it.

    Respect had to be given for this.

    Upon seeing Kashawen, Hao Lin smiled and bowed. Although he was young, he had always given the impression of refinement and cultivation, like a young adult.

    ¡°Your Highness, what brings you here at thiste hour?¡± asked a smiling Kashawen. She was always so energetic in front of outsiders.

    Hao Lin nodded. ¡°Prime Minister. I¡¯ve heard some rumors.¡±

    ¡°Oh! Keke. Since when has Your Highness been interested in rumors?¡± Instinctively, Kashawen could not help but feel that his intentions were not pure.

    ¡°It¡¯s a very interesting rumor. I heard that Princess Aina is in love with Wang Zheng.¡±

    Kashawen was a little taken aback. ¡°Rumors are usually not true. Wang Zheng is a rather good young man. I¡¯m an admirer, and so is Aina. That is all.¡±

    Kashawen suddenly felt that she was a little too soft-hearted. Perhaps it was time for her to be decisive.

    Hao Lin seemed to have sensed a change in the atmosphere. The Anteans had always been more sensitive.

    ¡°Oh, really?! I was nning to congratte you on this.¡±

    Kashawen looked at the child in front of her. It was not difficult to differentiate between the truth and the lies behind that innocent look in his eyes. But she was not going to be deceived by this sort of look.

    ¡°Prince Hao Lin, this sort of trivial rumor should not have started around Aina.¡± There was some seriousness in her tone.

    ¡°Oh, I see. Then I don¡¯t have to worry. Actually, you might know yourself, Prime Minister, after some period of time, we Anteans have to choose a member from the royal family to marry a human. This is to further integrate ourselves into the Milky Way Alliance family. This time, I am entrusted by my Queen. As you know, I have an older sister...¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s heart raced a little for a moment. Thest marriage between a member of the royal family of Antis and a human was a long time ago. Even though Hao Lin had taken on the surname of a human, he did not inherit a lot of the human bloodline.

    Why would Antis make such a move so suddenly?

    ¡°Antis and An have been good friends for a long time. We hope that you, Prime Minister, can help us with this matter. Our Queen wishes to see the real potential of Wang Zheng and hopes that he will not be interfered with by external forces.¡±

    Said Hao Lin slowly.

    Although there was a smile on Kashawen¡¯s face, all sorts of different thoughts were running in her mind. What did all this mean?

    A fair warning? Or was this a simple request for assistance?

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. An represents the fairness and justice of mankind. I hope that Your Highness will find what you seek.¡±

    ¡°My most sincere thanks to you, Prime Minister. Honesty, personally, I like Wang Zheng a lot.¡± As a junior, Hao Lin still rose to express his gratitude.

    After sending off the prince of Antis, Kashawen¡¯s mind was in chaos.

    What did this really mean?

    Was he really here simply to ry this matter?

    This was pretty impossible!

    Kashawen was not a child. She suddenly realised that regardless, given the current circumstances, it would not be wise to make any move on Wang Zheng. If the Antis prince had not been here, it would not have mattered. Now that she had been informed, if she made a move nheless, and if she was discovered, then it would cause a rift in the alliance between An and Antis. This was something that An would not want to see.

    But was this the truth?

    Wang Zheng and a princess of Antis?

    For some reason, Kashawen was having very mixed feelings. What was this?!

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had not been idle. The supporters of Saruman Snake from the Sr System were all being hosted by KO Group. Of course, there were the Tita giants too. They had taken over all such matters, but they both felt that they were duty-bound. Among the supporters were, of course, fellow students from Ares College.

    If they did not have to preside over the overall situation, Yao Ailun and Chen Xiu would have been here too. This time, they had chosen to hold the fort.

    Ye Zisu found time to make contact with Yuan Donger. The reason why the transportation matters from KO Group had gone so smoothly was mainly because of Yuan Donger. Ye Zisu decided to take the initiative to show their gratitude to her. However, the reality was different from what Ye Zisu had thought. Yuan Donger did not seem to care much for this. For her, this was merely a flick of her fingers, and she had also found Wang Zheng to be agreeable. As for gratitude, she had no need for it. Besides, she was not intimate with Ye Zisu and had no intention to be.

    Ye Zisu did not know whether tough or cry, but she understood too. In fact, this was the natural disposition of the aristocrats of An. However, she still expressed her gratitude for all her help.

    The team members of Saruman Snake did not show up. Yan Xiaosu and the rest did not want to impose on them either. At a time like this, Wang Zheng would focuspletely on the preparations for the battle. They had alreadye this far, so their focus would be on the championship.

    On the contrary, Ai Xiaiolu came and joined them. At this stage, tactics were the least of their concerns. It was more about the determination and disy of the team. The current Saruman Snake needed no encouragement. What needed to be researched had already been researched. The rest was up to them now.

    Although they had not met often, they felt like good old friends. This was because they had amon center, and this made them closer.

    There were also no barriers inmunication with Jasper, Laurel, and Gabre. It was rxed and casual. Laurel had also asked Luo Er along. They were now in the same boat.

    Although Luo Er was the daughter of a rather high-ranking chancellor, circumstances had changed. This was why Luo Er could not bepared to Aina. Bloodlines could not be changed, but chancellorship in the Milky Way Alliance would. Recently, there had been unrest in the council in the Milky Way Alliance. Both An and Arbiter were supporting their own people in the running for the chancellorship of the Milky Way Alliance. This was because Ryan¡¯s administration had not made a big difference in the situation for the Milky Way Alliance. Moreover, his support for the development of the under-developed federal government had also received great bacsh. Now he was in a precarious state.

    Luo Er could feel the obvious change in her friends around her. Many had begun to alienate her, or their characters had changed drastically. However, there were those who did not change, like Ai Xiaolu, Yan Xiaosu, and the rest. This had greatly impacted Luo Er. Friends that she had originally thought were good friends turned out to be not. Those that she got along well with but did not have close rtionships with and had not known long turned out to be more reliable.

    Initially, the conversation surrounded Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake. However, those present were obviously into politics and economics as well. Since Luo Er was around too, the topic naturally turned towards the issues of the election and the tough situations that were faced by Ryan.

    ¡°Luo Er is around today. Although our power is weak, we can¡¯t sit back and do nothing at a time like this. Chancellor Ryan yed a pivotal role in keeping the peace in the Milky Way Alliance. As such, he has incurred the wrath of some strong nations. But this is the best choice for the Milky Way Alliance right now,¡± said Ai Xiaolu.

    The council election was something that only the powerhouse in the political and business world could be concerned with. Ai Xiaolu had the rights. So did Laurel, to a small extent, while the rest were just small fish.

    Jasper and Gabre were obviously embarrassed. What could the insignificant them do?

 Chapter 1263 - Number One Master of SIG

    <h4>Chapter 1263: Number One Master of SIG</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Er smiles slightly. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I really appreciate this. It is indeed a very difficult situation now. My father is mentally prepared. ¡±

    Luo Er was rather calm still. She had always been very low key. Maybe if Ryan was not the chief chancellor, it might be easier for her. Even if he was not in this position, their family was still rich and influential in Gemini. There would not be many changes. Of course, she also knew that in her father¡¯s current position, he was no longer concerned about the material things around him. Mostly, it was about achieving his political ideas. Right from the start, Ryan had firmly believed that what he had maintained was the best way for the development of mankind.

    Monopoly by the stronger nations would eventually lead to the dominance of the stronger nations until it was beyond control.

    However, imbnce seemed to be human nature and an inevitable oue. This trend seemed to be something that Ryan could not stop. He had tried his best and the rest was up to God¡¯s will.

    Luo Er was still very happy. But she soon steered the conversation back to Saruman Snake. This was something that they could do. Ryan¡¯s issues were too high a level for them. Even for Ai Xiaolu, her influence was limited. They might be able to lead something and make some contributions, but to really have any real controlling power was still a long time toe.

    In fact, deep down in her heart, Luo Er felt that it might be a good thing for her father to take a break.

    Ai Xiaolu also understood. Ai Xiaolu had a distinctive character. When she admired someone and believed that the person could be a good partner, she would want the best for them. It was true for Wang Zheng and Luo Er. Hence, she would consider the benefits for them too. This was the result of the nurturing of the Ai family since her childhood years. She would try her best in this matter. Unfortunately, her support was really limited. Of course, it was the thought that counted rather than whether she could really achieve it.

    Luo Er¡¯s influence was key to the development of KO Group. If Ryan could not keep his position, it would be difficult for KO Group to be a top financial institution. This was because the traditional multinationalpanies that had relied on the few big empires had almost divided up all the territories. It was hard to move forward without political asylum. Merely getting a flight route was already that tormenting.

    It was not hard to imagine how much more difficult it would be without Ryan in his position.

    Unfortunately, the influence of the Sr System was not enough. The Hail Cloud Alliance had enough influence though. But KO Group¡¯s roots were not in the Hail Cloud Alliance. Ai Xiaolu could be considered as the military advisor of Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng wanted to realise his ideals in the future, he would need to have the right to speak. KO Group already had the embryonic form, but the toughest was what was toe.

    Actually, Luo Er understood Ai Xiaolu¡¯s intentionspletely. However, this girl very often did not seem to understand herself. When she considered her needs, it was naturally because there was a mutual understanding. But mostly, it was still because of Wang Zheng. Thus, Luo Er felt that this was more real. She did not believe in love without reason.

    Of course, this was not something that could have any oue soon. For now, what was important was the finals for Saruman Snake.

    Although they were considered very sessful thus far, there was still a difference between the winner and the runner-up.

    If they were the runner-up, then Saruman Snake would at best be remembered by people for a number of years. As time passed, they would be forgotten. But if they were the champions, they would be remembered by people for at least a decade. Simrly, their influence would definitely be different too. In view of the current situation, even bing an eternal ssic was not impossible.

    Sword Shield Rose battle team...

    Lin Feng... this line-up. The ambition of the An Empire. This would really not be easy.

    Aragorn¡¯s Soulless battle team did not enjoy any advantage in time, geographical, or social conditions. While they possessed ferocity, theycked the flexibility. Antis¡¯ Sea Queen battle team had the talent butcked the determination. Antis¡¯¡±proactive aggression¡± was insufficient. However, An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team possessed the advantages of every team and had home ground advantage. They could just sit back and wait for things to take care of themselves!

    When an empire¡¯s power and fortune umted to a certain extent, geniuses were bound to be born. It was seemingly idental, but it was all preordained. Under the rule of Kashawen, An had be strong, powerful, and prosperous. The atmosphere within the country was also top-notch. No top-ranking officials in any other country had as much self-discipline as An. They did not rule out enjoying any luxuries, but they were proud of the elite model. This was the essence that gave birth to Lin Feng and his men of Sword Shield Rose.

    This was the will of destiny.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance was more like going against heaven¡¯s will. Havinge this far, both of them had the opportunity. The winner would take away the heaven¡¯s will of the loser.

    As a man, if he fell, he could get up and start again. But destiny was different. Furthermore, the opportunities for both of them were not equal. Lin Feng could fail once. He possessed a lot to begin with, so he could continue. If Wang Zheng failed, he could still get by. But the peak that he had wanted to achieve would be greatlypromised.

    Ai Xiaolu was very aware of this. So was Luo Er. Their births determined their outlook. Unlike Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, and the rest, who could only see what was in front of them.

    Wang Zheng had affected many people now.

    Right now, in the training grounds of Saruman Snake, Lie Xin and Mu Zhen were battling hard. Internal sparring sessions were like real battles. Although they might not be able toprehend anything immediately, at least they had to maintain their current form. Everyone had their own styles and thinking.

    After practice, while wiping her sweat, Lie Xin noticed that Achilles was quietly reading a book instead. Everyone¡¯s choices were rather unique. Although Achilles had recovered, he had yet to undergo much intense training. He was mostly still adapting and then going back to reading.

    What are you reading? You look so entranced,¡± asked a Lie Xin.

    Achilles smiled. ¡°Dark philosophy.¡±

    Lie Xin was not interested in such things. Achilles was a weird person too. ¡°Where¡¯s Wang Zheng? Is he still zoning out there? He¡¯s also not eating. Is this a starving rhythm?!¡±

    ¡°Keke. Wang Zheng should be meditating. Are you worried about him?¡±

    ¡°Geez... I¡¯m concerned about the finals. Who the hell cares about you guys!¡± Lie Xin pouted her mouth. However, Achilles could see through her guilty conscience.

    Putting down his book, Achilles turned and looked towards the direction where Wang Zheng was. Inside his room, Wang Zheng was as still as a statue.

    For the first time, Wang Zheng could feel that Charcoal was indeed reallypetent. He had underestimated this squarish fellow.

    He was having this training session because he had defeated Dina As. This was because Lin Feng was much stronger than Dina As.

    Wang Zheng did not know how Charcoal knew, but after the battle with Dina As, he was certain that Charcoal was not fooling with him.

    Bonehead¡¯s training was focused on building the physical self, creating a strong foundation for himself. Charcoal said that he did not possess any power. However, in actual fact, the biggest power that Charcoal controlled was knowledge. It was just like when he gave him tips about the Primordial Regression Technique.

    If Wang Zheng was hailed as a prodigy of the minor five elements, then Lin Feng was the super prodigy of the major five elements. This was achieved from the umted wealth and influence of the An Empire. It was invested on Lin Feng. Of course, Lin Feng was also a natural-born genius. He could take it.

    He would be calm andposed because he was strong both mind and strength. Hence, Lin Feng could be calm in dealing with everything, including teaching Lear a lesson without any concerns. This was because they were never at the same level, even from the beginning.

 Chapter 1264 - Discovery

    Chapter 1264: Discovery

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In fact, before the semi-finals, Lin Feng was only a little interested in Wang Zheng. In fact, the difference in their strengths was still quite far apart. Lin Feng was the true number one master in SIG. He possessed the powers of the major five elements ¨C metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, and light and darkness. He had fully mastered of them all. His practice was unknown; his true Ability X was also unknown. But it was imaginable that, with the power of the strongest country in the Milky Way Alliance, it was definitely the best.

    Lin Feng and his team were really frightening if it was given serious thought.

    If their opponent was not powerful enough, Lin Feng and the rest would not disy their full potential. The An people had never needed to show off excessively. Hence, even though Lin Feng had always been known as a prodigy, no one knew his true strength.

    Powerful. This was what Wang Zheng had already felt, and it was increasing every day. After making a breakthrough of the Primordial Regression Technique Third Level Heaven, Wang Feng realised Lin Feng¡¯s true strength.

    Prior to this, he had always believed that Aragorn was the strongest. In actual fact, this refined and cultured Lin Feng was the number one master in SIG.

    ¡°Light and darkness, in essence, is a consciousness that mankind generated based on their senses. It does not possess any value for existence. However, mankind is a very strange living organism. They use their own methods to understand the universe and derive power and strength. In reality, the minor five elements are the true fundamentals. However, to defeat Lin Feng, further improvements are still needed.¡±

    Said Charcoal. Wang Zheng needed to understand the power of the holy light and power of darkness. Only then, could he defeat Lin Feng

    Mankind¡¯s spiritual power and physical strength were different from those of the Anteans. From Lin Feng¡¯s ease andfort level in controlling many different powers, a rough estimation would be that his opponent was equal in strength with him, if not, even stronger.

    Havinge this far, he did not want to retreat. He did not want the trophy to slip through his fingers again. Lin Feng had his strengths, but so did Wang Zheng. The final oue was still dependent on the actual performance during the battle and their determinations.

    Except... where was darkness...

    Back at the home base of the Sword Shield Rose battle team, Lin Feng and his team had not been at the base for the past few days. Instead, they had been training by themselves, focusing on their specialties. The resources that they could use were beyond what others couldpare to.

    The training ground was well-equipped. On the big screens were images of Wang Zheng and the rest. At the same time, all their detailed personal information was also provided.

    It involved data rting to muscle strength, heartbeat, blood pressures, spiritual fluctuations, and many more factors. Furthermore, at the training grounds, a team of more than a hundred personnel were at their service.

    Of course, for these few people, this was not a big deal.

    ¡°Sabot, make the introduction for everyone.¡± Lin Feng and the other four were in the meeting room now.

    Lin Feng was sitting upright. Qian Yunzhuo had spurned himself into the sofa and crossed his legs, not at all concerned about his image. ¡°Big Boss, aren¡¯t you being too serious? You just get rid of Wang Zheng and leave the rest of the minions to us. Easy does it.¡±

    ¡°Eve Litt, let¡¯s look at your opponent, Lie Xin, first.¡±

    Lie Xin¡¯s virtual image appeared. Sabot pointed at Lie Xin¡¯s body. ¡°We have confirmed that Zhang Shan will not be able to take part in the match given his current condition. This means that Lie Xin will very likely be taking on one of the first three battles. Spiritual power is mid B-level. Earth-rank one, with a high possibility of Earth-rank two. Specialty is ancient martial arts ¨C Lie Fire Technique and mes of the zing Angel. Experienced in close rangebat but somewhat weak in Ability X.¡±

    The virtual image began to move. A clear analysis of Lie Xin¡¯ speed, strength, and scale of burst power were derived from the data.

    ¡°We have analysed the cells. Active level is extremely high. It is equivalent to the level of gic modifications. But the body has not gone through any gic modifications or other modifications. ssified as normal human,¡± said Sabot.

    ¡°The power of ancient martial arts making adjustments in the body isn¡¯t something special. Leave this one to me,¡± said Eve Litt.

    ¡°My dear, if you lose this one, I¡¯ll shift my affection to another person,¡± quipped Qian Yunzhuo.

    Eve Litt could onlysh out a word ¨C¡±Scram!¡±

    Lin Feng waved his hands and did not respond to Qian Yunzhuo. ¡°Let¡¯s go with the flow for thest match. There is no need to hold back. Eve Litt, Lie Xin is a typical physical technique warrior. With physical techniques as the foundation, her mes of the zing Angele from within. The advantages and disadvantages of such mes are obvious. I won¡¯t go into details then. I¡¯ll leave her to you then.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Captain,¡± Eve Litt replied with a nod.

    ¡°Up next, Mu Zhen. From the sample, we have also done a detailed analysis of the cells and genes of the Tita giant. We¡¯ve found a very intriguing thing. The vitality of the Tita giant is much higher than that of humans. To be exact, it is the highest among the different regr races in the Milky Way Alliance,¡± said Sabot.

    ¡°Sabot, get to the point. Be more specific,¡± said Ouyang Chuanyun.

    ¡°OK, my point is, vitality means the possibility of growth. This means that the possibilities of the Tita giants¡¯ growth are extremely high. So too is the malleability,¡± said Sabot with a smile. ¡°We should give a little more attention to Tita Star.¡±

    Lin Feng nodded. The data changed. Detailed data about Mu Zhen had appeared on the screen, from the basic to bursts values.

    ¡°Currently, we still do not have detailed data about the so-called real body of the Silver Titan. It should be a type of Ability X representation of the Tita giants. It¡¯s categorized under the wood element of the five elements.¡±

    ¡°Leave this one to me,¡± said Spreinil. For a tank, meeting such a giant would definitely arouse his predator instincts.

    ¡°Achilles, the brain of Saruman Snake. Sessor of the Heavenly King Arts. From the Doyle ancestry and thus the descendant of Heavenly King family. He can be considered to be from a family that has a glorious history. Earth-rank two, Ability X is Gravitational Force. Composure is his greatest strength and he¡¯s a superb marksman,¡± said Sabot. This was followed by a detailed introduction of Achilles.

    This data was enough to show the greatness of An. There was endless detailed physical data and other all-rounded information, from their childhood days till now. A clear understanding of a person may not have any direct rtion to a battle. However, it could clear some mysteries surrounding them. This, in itself, provided a great psychological advantage.

    ¡°I¡¯m somewhat interested in him. I¡¯ll take him then,¡± said Ouyang Chuanyun. The Heavenly King family. They were old school. However, the Moon did indeed have its glory days. Back then, the Moon was as powerful as An was now. Pity. They could only reminisce about their past.

    ¡°Snow Li. Ice properties, which is very special in the Hail Cloud Alliance. Born as the blessed one in the year of the Ice Dragon. Apparently, she could receive very strong powers. She had yet to have any solid performance. Earth-rank one, taking the sniper role. Nothing special.¡±

    Snow Li¡¯s data, from her X youth ss, till IG, and to SIG, her performance appeared to be ¡°average¡± ording to all those present there.

    ¡°All of you have taken your picks. I¡¯ll take this gal then. I love deflowering,¡± said Qian Yunzhuo as he jumped up. ¡°What a hot body, soft and silky. Oh, Eve Litt, you¡¯re too cruel!¡±

    Qian Yunzhuo grabbed the teapot directly and the heat made him shake his hands continuously. If it had hit him in the face, it would have meant disfiguration.

    Just then, Wang Zheng appeared on the screen. Sabot seemed very excited too. ¡°We did a detailed analysis of Wang Zheng¡¯s blood sample and tissue residue that were found on the broken mech. Guess what we¡¯ve discovered?¡±

 Chapter 1265 - Choice

    <h4>Chapter 1265: Choice</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Feng and the rest were staring at Sabot. Everyone was curious as to why Wang Zheng was so strong, unless it was Earth¡¯s technology?

    However, the normal strength of a reinforced cyborg would not have caught their attention.

    Sabot shrugged. ¡°Couldn¡¯t find anything.¡±

    Qian Yunzhuo almost fell from the sofa, ¡°Sabot, are you looking for a beating? How could you not find anything!?¡±

    Sabot smiled bitterly. ¡°His cells and body¡¯s condition are normal; they would not differ much from that of a normal person. This is clearly abnormal. Most likely, there are deeper secrets hidden within his body.¡±

    ¡°Aren¡¯t you just spouting nonsense? There is no one without any secrets. Wang Zheng came from Earth, and he would possess Earth¡¯s ancient arts. Moreover, he is close to Earth¡¯s progressive faction, which means he could have been nurtured by them. Who knows what¡¯s going on. However, the only thing I am sure of is that he would definitely not expose his secrets to us.¡± Qian Yunzhuo found this guy ridiculous.

    Sabot shrugged his shoulders helplessly. In actual fact, he wanted to capture Wang Zheng and dissect him. However, he could only imagine it. Lin Feng and the rest had obtained their strength from the results obtained by An Empire¡¯s technology. From their bodies to their spirits, the Empire had given their greatest efforts to develop them. The strength may seem to be the result of effort and talent, but it was due to the efforts of the Empire that the five of them could take the fastest path to obtain their strength.

    However, how had Wang Zheng managed to do it? As a natural human, with his mere strength, how could he have grown to this stage? Unless it was the strength of willpower mentioned in the legends?

    No matter what, Wang Zheng was merely a decent example, as he would not be able to win against the Sword Shield Rose battle team ¨C this was something Sabot was confident about. Lin Feng was the crystallization of An¡¯s understanding about the universe. This involved not only an individual¡¯s talent, but the intelligence of countless individuals, and only Lin Feng had the opportunity and luck to be able to enjoy it.

    Princess Aina represented the empire¡¯s future, whereas Lin Feng was the empire¡¯s strength, as well as sword and shield!

    The video images of the five of them were constantly changing, ording to the data collected and simtions, to eventually identify each person¡¯s weakness.

    For example, Lie Xin. She would have a telltale sign whenever she switched from an attack using her hands to her legs ¨C her centre of gravity would shift greatly. Even though these habits might be minor, if their opponents get a grasp on them, it would be critical in a fight, especially fights of this level.

    Everyone had a weakness, even Wang Zheng. For example, Wang Zheng would use Leaning Landslide out of habit, which might be due to his thorough practice in this skill. Moreover, when he intended to use Leaning Landslide, his shoulder would lower slightly, and even if the action after deferred, the next skill used would definitely be Leaning Landslide.

    All of this information was obtained through analyses ofrge amounts of data, and the uracy for most information was as high ny percent, and some information was even one hundred percent urate.

    This was the epassing strength of An, leaving no chance for their opponents.

    This was the definition of a battle of wits and courage

    Although there was some time until the finals, the An crowd was raring to go. They were confident, and would naturally be eager to go on stage.

    Inparison to An, the conditions at Saruman Snake were much poorer. In fact, they were considered decent. At least Ai Xiaolu had managed to obtain some intelligence about their opponents. However, what could be done by An¡¯s analysis system was not something that could be aplished by a team or a conglomerate.

    Saruman Snake did not care much about intelligence, as their battle style was not determined by the analysis of data ¨C they were much more flexible than that. Humans were humans, both in their ability to adapt and unpredictability. At this stage, Achilles and the rest underwent transformations. Against the An Empire, how far could they go?

    In the distant Oracle Star, in the end, not everyone chose the dangerous path. The few people that stood next to Jay York heaved sighs of relief as Meng Tian did not fly into a rage, and they were slightly ashamed as well.

    ¡°Jay York, are we returning back to the Holy City?¡± Everyone was looking at him, as following the instructions of an Earth-rank fighter would never go wrong.

    Jay York smiled. ¡°Of course. We have to fill our bellies first before finding a suitable task. The more dangerous the ce, the more we have to keep our heads clear and wait for reinforcements¡±

    Everyone nodded their heads andpletely agreed with what he had just said. Against such a huge organization with such power, they should just stay and wait for help. The Milky Way Alliance would not abandon them. As for what the mysterious organization was aiming for, it was not something they should be concerned about.

    However, a trace of ruthlessness shed in Jay York¡¯s eyes. His hand was on the titanium de at his waist, with a cold smirk on his face.

    Danger is everywhere!

    Meng Tian and the rest advanced cautiously. Including Xie Yuxin, there were eight people in total. At this time, everyone maintained their cool, and only by doing so could they avoid attacks by the Thorn Forest. It was a form of practice for spiritual control.

    This was their third day in the Thorn Forest, and they gradually grew ustomed to thews of survival in the forest.

    Spiritual fluctuations was how the thistles located their prey. Keeping that in mind, the Thorn Forest was not as scary as what they thought it to be.

    Walking at the front, Xie Yuxin suddenly stopped and gave a hand signal for the rest to stay alert.

    In front of them, a wave of mist drifted over to them.

    Flickering white light shone through the white mist.

    Everyone grew nervous. This was the first time they had encountered this situation.

    ¡°Brother Xie?¡±

    Yuan Jing softly called for Xie Yuxin. After trekking through the Thorn Forest for three days, Xie Yuxin had won the trust of most people. At least while they are still within Thorns Forest, Yuan Jing felt that everyone is in the same boat, and distrust between each other would lower their chances of survival. Moreover, Xie Yuxin had the skills, especially when it came to spiritual control, and at least Yuan Jing could identify his full strength.

    ¡°Mist Killer. This is the result of a failed experiment. Everyone, be careful,¡± Xie Yuxin calmly replied so that the rest would remain calm.

    Over these three day, such dangers were not rare, and Xie Yuxin had managed to help everyone survive every single time.

    Suddenly, a figure burst out of the white mist.

    Roar...

    Roaring crazily, in its hand was an alloy de that had lost its luster, and the edge was full of dents. Looking at this person, if it couldn¡¯t really be called human ¨C it seemed more like a zombie. The organization behind this was really dabbling in everything, and even failed experiments like this were fully made use of.

    Taking the brunt of the charge was Xie Yuxin, who was at the front. The others felt that the experienced Xie Yuxin was just in the correct position to fend off the first attack.

    Xie Yuxin casually took two steps back and drew the bay at his waist, the bay¡¯s movements were different from that of a regr person¡¯s. It was weird, but strangely, it hit the forehead of the Mist Killer straight on.

 Chapter 1266 - Survival

    <h4>Chapter 1266: Survival</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The sharp, alloy bay effortlessly pierced through the Mist Killer¡¯s skull and into the brain. However, the expected scene of blood spurting everywhere didn¡¯t happen. All they heard was the sound of something being punctured, and suddenly, the huge head deted like a punctured basketball. Xie Yuxin twisted his bay and saw a strange bug, about the size of an infant¡¯s fist, struggling for awhile on the bay before dying.

    Before everyone could clearly identify the strange bug, more Mist Killers appeared, crazily roaring while charging out from the white mist.

    The sight of hundreds of them charging out made three of the weakest member in the team nervous, and this was not something they could control.

    Suddenly, the Thorn Forest, which was originally peaceful, sensed the nervous emotions and suddenly grew alive. Countless thistles started moving like Medusa¡¯s snake hair, and were magically waving in the air.

    ¡°Calm down, these Mist Killers are being controlled like zombies, and they are of no threat to us. Meng Tian, freeze the thistle¡¯s ability to sense us! After that, control everyone¡¯s emotions. Mengha, do what you need to do. Yuan Jing, follow me.¡±

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s cold voice stabilized everyone¡¯s emotions, and what helped to further stabilize their emotions was the countless strikes by Xie Yuxin¡¯s bay. One after another, the Mist Killers that charged towards him fell at his feet. The only special thing about these creatures was theirck of fear of death. As long as they remained calm, it was not hard to kill them. They should only be worried about messing up by letting the bloodthirsty thistles join in the battle- that¡¯s when they would face true danger. Xie Yuxin knew that it was therge group that allowed these creatures to track their scent.

    ¡°Ge Ping, follow tight. I¡¯m going to try to break through, keep up with me.¡± Yuan Jing brought in another member with him to join in the fight. The scene was like bringing a gun to a sword fight; there was not a single Mist Killer who could get near him.

    Meng Tian moved to the back. Facing the awakened thistles, the cold ice turned into a stream of energy, causing the area around her to be cold. This reduced the activity of the thistles and caused them to be less sensitive to spiritual fluctuations.

    At the same time, Mengha was standing in front of the three members that had triggered the thistles¡¯ attack. ¡°Calm down, don¡¯t move recklessly, and if you can¡¯t do it, just lie low on the ground!¡±

    Clearly, Mengha was unwilling to do something like this. However, Xie Yuxin¡¯s reasoning made sense. In this team, he was the most handsome and the most eye-catching, which was the easiest way to grab their attention.

    In the end, Men agreed to this, as he was responsible for the rear. At his current position, he couldn¡¯t support Meng Tian any time soon.

    As the heart rates of the three members calmed down, alongside the interference of the cold, the magical thistles unwillingly calmed down.

    In the main battlefield, after killing dozens of Mist Killers, the Mist Killers finally retreated.

    However, the mist did not dissipate ¨C it slowly spread throughout the forest.

    ¡°Don¡¯t zone out. Change to multi-functional goggles and we will move out after resting for ten minutes.¡±

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s faint voice sounded as if he had just had his afternoon tea. He was observing everyone¡¯s conditions spiritually. Their conditions were not considered to be good. Ge Ping¡¯s wound from yesterday had opened up again. Even though they were at the point where they could no longer advance, the ten minutes of rest time was meant for him.

    Amongst the white mist, a pair of cold, blue eyes was watching everything that was happening in the forest.

    At the same time, the white mist that hid the Mist Killers did not only appear where Xie Yuxin and the rest were.

    Hidden behind the dangers of the Thorn Forest was opportunity, and numerous teams would find their opportunities.

    In actuality, the luck of Xie Yuxin and the rest was not bad, as the Mist Killers were made from failed experiments and corpses, and the bugs that controlled them were a new type of brainworm experimental product that could use either the living or the dead as a host. The strength of the Mist Killers depended on the host¡¯s strength when they were alive. The rest might not have known, but Xie Yuxin¡¯s ability allowed him to know what was happening. If it was a puppet with no consciousness, it would be something even he could control. However, this was something he could no longer control. The Sacred Religion was indeed evil. Even on the Oracle Star, it opened his eyes to the extent to which they would go to for research and to obtain strength, as well as a range of experiments, which was terrifying. From technology to ancient arts, including Ability X, and even ult science, the power of prediction, as well as others.

    Fear?

    It was something that Xie Yuxin did not possess. There were plenty of times where he was not even interested in life. Him and Wang Zheng were opposites of each other. Wang Zheng was passionate about life, whereas Xie Yuxin is simply disinterested. He liked to explore dangerous ces.

    In the white mist, Xie Yuxin and the rest managed to evade deadly encounters one after another. When the opponents were manageable, they would fight them. For other encounters, Xie Yuxin and the rest would constantly be moving. Sometimes they would even move throughout the different areas. Xie Yuxin gradually earned the trust of the rest. If not for him, even with Earth-rank fighters would have turned into one of the Mist Killers. Thinking about how the bugs would dig deep into their brains made them shudder in fear.

    A trace of surprise shed in Yun Hai¡¯s eyes. Due to specific arrangements, they had managed to evade danger. Even for the few encounters, those they encountered were normal rank Mist Killers. If this urred once, it could be due to chance. For the second time, it could be luck, but if it urred thrice...

    Ability X user? It could be due to that.

    As their gazes flickered, thicker white mist swept toward Xie Yuxin inrger amounts...

    When the Mist Killers charged out of the second wave of mist, Xie Yuxin¡¯s expression finally changed. His prediction was no longer effective. To be more urate, he was too striking, and someone was clearly targeting him!

    From the start till the end, Xie Yuxin did not feel that everything in this forest was natural. To put it simply, this was just an experiment by the organization behind all of this. They were simply pawns, and if their chances of survival were simply up to luck, they had to struggle to survive.

    Suddenly, everyone was in a fierce battle, with no means of retreat avable for them. The white mist surrounded them, preventing them from escaping.

    ¡°Group up! Defensive formation!¡±

    Shen Liang was slow by one step, and dozens of Mist Killers surrounded him. All they heard was his cry, and no one could see what had happened to him, as more Mist Killers surrounded them.

    Kill. Kill. Kill...

    Even in a situation as chaotic as this, Xie Yuxin kept his cool and continued giving outmands. Hismands were quick and precise. In the team, there were experts as well, but Yuan Jing and Mengha were no longer making their own judgments, but were following Xie Yuxin¡¯smands. Together with Meng Tian¡¯s control over the situation, and Xie Yuxin¡¯s incisiveness, they managed to fend off the attack.

    The Mist Killers proficient in physical techniques were faced by Yuan Jing and Mengha. These Mist Killers were the real threat. If you attacked these high ranking Mist Killers mindlessly, you would be seeking death.

    Yuan Jing and Mengha¡¯s bodies had bloody wounds everywhere. Yuan Jing¡¯s condition was worse ¨C had taken a direct blow on his forehead. It was fortunate that his defense abilities were shockingly high. His opponent, with its energy spent, had stuck knife on his head, while the Mist Killer was blown to pieces by Yuan Jing¡¯s one punch.

    Kill. Kill. Kill...

    This was indeed a chaotic battle, and after an hour long battle, the team miraculously survived.

 Chapter 1267 - Heaven rank

    <h4>Chapter 1267: Heaven rank</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After everything settled down, almost everyone immediately fell to the ground. The blunt knife remained on Yuan Jing¡¯s forehead. His bloody figure looked closer to that of an evil ghost than a human. Meng Tian helped Yuan Jing with his wounds. The blood was flowing nonstop. The good thing was that freezing the wounds helped stop bleeding. At this point, they could not care much about the methods used. Four people were covered in wounds, and they looked no better than ghosts. However, their gazes were firm, and only through battle were people able to grow.

    The moment they were taken captive, they knew their fate. There was no such thing as luck. In order to survive, they would have to struggle, no matter how slim the chances may be.

    In Thorn Forest, they could still see daylight, but daytime was always too short. The stars had just began to tilt towards the horizon, and sunlight disappeared from the forest. In a forest shrouded in darkness, this made the danger harder to detect.

    Xie Yuxin took out a glow stick from his bag, gently twisted it, and it emitted cold, white light, simr to that of a luminescent nt, which did not trigger a reaction from the Thorn Forest. However, the truth was, in this battlefield, there was no longer the need to be this cautious, as the nearby thistles, after digesting the bodies of countless Mist Killers, had fallen asleep. Before they finish digesting the bodies, they would not attack anyone.

    Seeing the light, those that could move started struggling to stand up. After surrounding the glow stick, began to sit down or lie down to catch their breath.

    Meng Tian found Shen Liang¡¯s belongings. He was such a huge person, and all that was left was his military badge.

    ¡°Boss, it seems like Ge Ping is not going to make it!¡±

    Meng Tian, who was in a daze and holding onto Shen Liang¡¯s military badge, carefully put the badge away and jogged over to Ge Ping.

    Huo Dong and Kang Siqi helplessly looked at Ge Ping, who was vomiting blood. They had no idea what to do.

    The two of them were standard examples of people who dragged the team down. For the past few days, it was mainly Ge Ping who had taken care of them.

    After Ge Ping vomited blood, his senses became clearer. Looking at Huo Dong and Kang Siqi, he smiled. ¡°Why are y¡¯all crying? The both of you had better survive, or I will die in vain.¡±

    ¡°Ge Ping, please stop talking! Save your energy, nothing will happen to you!¡± Huo Dong¡¯s expression was pale, his fists clenched ¨C he hated himself for being useless.

    ¡°Old Huo, Siqi, you must leave this ce together with Captain, must... live... on¡±

    Ge Ping puked out another mouthful of blood and then his chest heaved up and down vigorously. On his pale face, a touch of red could suddenly be seen, and everyone¡¯s hearts sank. The final moments of lucidness before death.

    Ge Ping turned his head to look at Meng Tian.

    ¡°Leader...¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Meng Tian did not know what to do either. With a healing capsule, the injury that Ge Ping had sustained would be healed in an hour. However, over here, there was nothing. All they could do was watch their teammates copse and die.

    ¡°Leader, can¡¯t you smile for me one more time...¡±

    Meng Tian was stunned.After a deep breath, she calmly gave a smile that seemed nothing like a smile.

    The redness on Ge Ping¡¯s face grew even redder. ¡°How pretty...¡±

    Thank you, for letting me stay by your side, like a warrior.

    Thank you, for letting me fight for you, like a knight.

    Thank you, for letting me die for you, like a hero.

    Huo Dong and Kang Siqi charged towards Xie Yuxin. The two were clearly weaker than Xie Yuxin, an Earth-rank warrior.

    ¡°Why did you bring us here!?¡±

    Xie Yuxin did not retaliate, but silently epted it. The ending was predetermined, but it was a choice he had to make.

    Mengha pulled away the furious Huo Dong and Kang Siqi, looking at Xie Yuxin. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this. Xie Yuxin may have made a cruel choice, but it was definitely the right one. From the moment we became soldiers, we were prepared to die. At least for our brothers, we make sure their deaths are glorious ones. Stop crying and don¡¯t go on a rampage. You two aren¡¯t battle types, but both of you have your strengths. If we are to make it out alive, we will need your strength, so you had better live on!¡±

    Three dayster...

    The six of them stood in an ancient temple, covered in wounds.

    ¡°We are here.¡± Xie Yuxin looked at the temple¡¯s floor. It had patterns simr to Antis¡¯ rune formations. His expression was calm. They had finally arrived.

    No one cheered. After surviving through so much, the six of them had changed. They kept their feelings hidden in the deepest corners of their hearts.

    They no longer med Xie Yuxin. In the past few days, they met other teams in the forest, and even saw teams with dozens of members being annihted. The screams and cries remained etched their heads. Without Xie Yuxin, they would have joined the Mist Killers a long time ago.

    Bang...

    Suddenly, the seemingly tattered rune formations lit up. Everyone was on guard, while Xie Yuxin remained expressionless.

    From the rune formations, an old man wearing a gray robe appeared. The expressions of Meng Tian and the rest changed, especially Yuan Jing and Mengha¡¯s, who got ready to fight. This was a person from the organization behind all of this. Luckily, Xie Yuxin stopped their childish actions in time.

    ¡°Not bad. Being able to find this ce proves that all of you have earned the right to progress. Follow me.¡±

    The gray-robed old man said inly. He then turned around and walked towards the inside of the temple.

    ¡°This is... Antis¡¯ skill?¡± Yuan Jing asked curiously while rubbing the wound on his forehead, which had yet to recover. This had be a habit of his.

    ¡°The rune formations are merely decorations. Behind it is a type of spatial transmission skill. The skills held by the organization are much stronger than what we had thought,¡± Xie Yuxin simply summarized. Even though he was not an expert on space technology, his knowledge was deeper than that of the others in this aspect.

    Mengha¡¯s eyes gleamed. ¡°Is he from the Sacred Religion? He seems like someone important, why don¡¯t we...¡±

    Xie Yuxin gave a wry smile. ¡°Do you think people actually care about us?¡±

    Everyone was stunned, and suddenly felt that they were being childish. The old man had appeared so freely and casually showed his back to them. It was clear that he did not think much of them.

    However, they could not feel any strength from the old man. This could mean only one thing ¨C either he was a highly skilled expert, or he had nothing to fear. From what they knew about the organization, it would most likely to be the former.

    With his back facing them, the old man smiled slightly and ignored them. As they moved further into the temple, the old man did not say anything, and easily undid everyone¡¯s wristbands. Everyone heaved sighs of relief, some were even excited. The momentary spiritual fluctuations did not escape the old man.

    The old man had more of his attention on Xie Yunxin, but he did not say anything. After finishing what he had done, he stepped into a warp portal and disappeared once again.

    The six of them looked at each other. Even though they had yet to escape danger, they had managed to obtain their freedom. What they were feeling was indescribable.

    ¡°Yuxin, does the old man know you?¡± Meng Tian suddenly asked.

    Xie Yuxin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°My wristband was undone by him as well. Although I don¡¯t know what rank he may be in the Sacred Religion, he is definitely not a normal person. Actually, I wanted to attack him initially, but... there was no chance for me.¡±

 Chapter 1268 - Nearly insane

    <h4>Chapter 1268: Nearly insane</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Jing was stunned. ¡°What level exactly is he at? Your usage of spiritual power is the best I have ever seen ¨C even an Earth-rank two can¡¯t bepared to you, but that old man...¡±

    ¡°Even if he is an Earth-rank, I am afraid he is at the peak of Earth-rank. Moreover, on Oracle Star, there is a Heaven-rank expert guarding over it.¡±

    The rest were instantly shocked. This meant that even if the Milky Way Alliance sent reinforcements, they would be useless against a Heaven-rank expert. Any form of struggle would be useless, unless the reinforcements were of the same rank.

    The Heaven-rank experts were mostly hidden away, and they were not forces that the Milky Way Alliance could control. They hid themselves in various empires, and in the interest of the various empires, no empire would want to send in their Heaven-rank experts, as they could not afford it.

    This was beyond them, and the joy they had from regaining their freedom suddenly vanished.

    Xie Yuxin felt that everyone was demoralized, and he smiled wryly. ¡°This is not as serious you think it is. We still have a chance to leave, and there is more than one way, but thest option is ourst resort.¡±

    Meng Tian suddenly felt that both Xie Yuxin and Wang Zheng were simr. Regardless of their opponents, and how strong the opponents may be, you would never sense despair or the thought of giving up from them. The only difference would be that Wang Zheng was passionate, while Xie Yuxin was too calm and rational, just like a robot.

    In the distant An Empire, the SIG finals that everyone had their eyes on was about to begin. For the finals, more than twenty thousand higher education colleges had the broadcasting rights. If not for the fact that SIG was a special event, there would be even more broadcast channels, and the streaming channels would be countless. If this was an internal match between An Empire and the Arbiter Republic, it would be good enough if they received equivalent to half the attention of this SIG, as this would not be the first time, nor thest. Everyone had heard enough of An, Arbiter, Antis, Mansuo, and the rest. Could no one break through to their level?

    Indeed, in the past, no one had managed to. The dark horses failed at the top four, and entering the finals would be impossible. The bigger the event, the more likely this was to be true. For those who made it by chance, they would most likely be annihted.

    However, this time, a super dark horse had emerged, oveing all obstacles in its path. You have to know, this was not simply due to luck. On the contrary, this was the dark horse with the worst luck in history. Before they could stand proudly on the arena, they had to ovee countless opponents who had the ability to reach the finals.

    That was the Saruman Snake battle team!

    ¡°Regardless of the final results, the Saruman Snake battle team will be a milestone in SIG¡¯s history!¡±

    ¡°I feel that the Saruman Snake battle team will be able to win. Only winners are able to reach this stage. If they get rid of An, they will be the greatest miracle in all military schools¡¯ 50 years of history. Today, I am on the side of the Earthlings!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance has awakened the memories I had of my home. When I was young, I once went to Earth. It was a beautiful. My ancestors were Earthlings, and even though it was many generations ago, when I stepped onto Earth, my heartbeat changed. It was a mysterious feeling. I have always believed that if there were miracles, they must originate from Earth!¡±

    ¡°There is still some time before the match begins. Let us recap the path to the finals for both teams. Inparison, the Sword Shield Rose battle team¡¯s path to the finals was rather smooth sailing, while the Saruman Snake battle team¡¯s path could be described as ¡®full of disasters.¡¯ As everyone can see, they have really been down on their luck. Every single battle they had was against a seeded team. Who knows how those people from An arranged it, but all that is no longer important. Now, what everyone can see is that the Saruman Snake battle team is about to stand on the finals stage. For the finals, not in the interest of the Versailles Empire, but from the bottom of my heart, I hope that the the Saruman Snake battle team will emerge victorious!¡±

    The military schools from each country had their own hosts, expressing their own viewpoints and analyses of the match, includingments for every single team member. It may be just a warm up, but in actuality, it represented the thoughts and opinions of most people in the colleges.

    As the provider of information, the An Empire had specialized individuals to help tabte the results. Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali were stunned by the huge amounts of data collected.

    With as high as 76% support, the Saruman Snake battle team won over the Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    The results favored the Milky Way Alliance. Otherwise, the An Empire would not have done it behind closed doors. They had the confidence as An had always been the most popr country, the sacrednd that everyone desired, a heaven for democracy. And as the master of all battles, it represented the dreams of many people. That was the reason why no one hoped that the An Empire battle team would lose.

    However, today, the status quo was broken as a new generation of idols emerged, all because of one person, yes, a student named Wang Zheng!

    The deeper you dig, the more you research, the existence of this individual provides strength for countless hopeful individuals, regardless of which country, even inside An, especially amongst themon people. Even though An¡¯s nobilities did well, it was undeniable that they enjoyed the best treatment, and what they received was not whatmon people couldpare themselves to. Looking at the Sword Shield Rose battle team, you could tell, as it is made up of only those of nobility and royalty.

    If themon people managed to receive the same treatment as them, would they be as strong? This was something no one could tell. However, it was possible. Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance was like throwing a stone into the calm surface of ake. The sound might quickly fade, but the ripples would continue.

    It was clear that an individual¡¯s pride for their country was important. However, judging by the votes from the An Empire, 89% of the voters supported the Sword Shield Rose battle team. This was unprecedented as it was the first time that the votes supporting them did not go past 90%, with a tenth of their students supporting this Earthling called Wang Zheng.

    During the semi finals, the arena of the Knights of Light was filled with people, and it was worse for the finals. Some people started camping outside the arena three days ago just to get a better spot, as not everyone could enter the arena, although the outside was decent as well. Even though the number of people was being controlled, there were still over three million people who made it to the arena. The An Empire had to mobilize the military police to maintain public order, and this was the situation with the number of people being kept in check. Some were from the An Empire, while others were fans who came from all over the gxy.

    In the air, dozens of helicopters were patrolling, and at the same time, nes continuously flew past them. There were simply too many people. For them, this was a festival.

    The inside of the arena was packed with people. Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali had done quite a few interviews in the past few days, and even had a program specially made for them, as they were the hosts of thepetition. For thepetitions, Si Jiali had to be on the side of her own country ¨C she was a Sword Shield Rose battle team supporter and Jondi Lilick was clearly a Saruman Snake supporter. As Mansuo¡¯s captain, it was not the first time he had expressed his intentions to fight together with Wang Zheng, but no one looked down on him for that and instead were impressed by him; even those in Mansuo were impressed too.

    Wang Zheng did not just represent the dreams of an individual, but the countless people who wanted go against the dream monopolized by the An Empire. It could be said that at this moment, they stood together with Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake.

 Chapter 1269 - Road to Greatness

    <h4>Chapter 1269: Road to Greatness</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Perhaps fate was really teasing him. The original reason why Wang Zheng had fought so hard and to continue doing so even now was because of the most beautiful princess of the An Empire, Aina.

    The most ironic person now was Kashawen. If the Prime Minister had not stimted Wang Zheng so much, perhaps things might not have turned out this way. Many a time, a person¡¯s potential was released because of such pressure.

    Kashawen was still calm. As usual, she was still very sure of herself. In fact, there were some acute media sources from various countries that had directly used Kashawen of using this year¡¯s SIG as a show for An, to showcase their might to the world. However, it had been sabotaged by a fellow named Wang Zheng. If Wang Zheng were to defeat the Sword Shield Rose in the end, then it would be the first time in history that Kashawen was downrightly defeated by anyone.

    Recently, whenever Kashawen attended any functions, she would be asked what would happen if An were to lose.

    Lose?

    What a joke! An would never lose!

    Aina was around too. Today was indeed a very important day for her. It was also a very conflicting day. She had always been a princess, performing her never-ending duties. However, today she just wanted to cheer for the person that she loved.

    Princess Lin Huiyin was also all dressed up. The two princesses had very different styles, but were both irresistible. The VIP seats were filled with star-studded guests for the match ¨C several major forces of the An Empire, the prince of Antis, the politicians of Arbiter, Mansuo, among others. Ye Bingwen had shown up too. Initially, he did not qualify, but because Wang Zheng was in the battlefield today and since he was a representative of Earth, Ye Bingwen was now qualified.

    When the cameras went on Ye Bingwen, thementators on An¡¯s side naturally had to make an introduction. This was the first time Ye Bingwen had made an appearance in the international stage. His appearance received countless cheers. This was because at this moment, he was representing Earth. And because of Wang Zheng, Earth had never felt more proud.

    As a politician, Ye Bingwen was feeling very excited. For him, wealth and power were not very important. His daughter was very outstanding and capable. He had no worries there. Now, all he wanted was to realize his political dreams and awaken Earth!

    In the Sr System, upon seeing Ye Bingwen, countless students apuded. Right now, anyone who represented the Sr System would be greatly supported.

    Only by standing there would they realise how important and great their country was.

    On the big screens, the cameras were turned to the outside of the arena. The splendour of the asion surpassed anything heretofore seen. Looking ahead, it was an endless expanse of crowd.

    From a close-up, a group of naked men... To be more urate, they were topless. Ten men had joined together with body paintings of a giant image of the Saruman Snake!

    Showing off their muscles, they were howling non-stop at the cameras. Saruman Snake was the strongest!

    These were undoubtedly the manic supporters of Saruman Snake.

    All the countries had also done ast minute dash on their knowledge about saruman snakes. It was a kind of gigantic animal from the Titatitan Star. At the same time, they also introduced the unique sceneries of Titatitan Star. The exposure rates were beyond imagination. Many had expressed interest in traveling to Tita Star.

    This madness alone was enough to make Jasper and the rest feel dizzy. These ¡°second generation wealthy¡± individuals had never had such an experience. They could barely contain their crazy excitement to be personally involved. The mere thought that they were people who could have meals with Wang Zheng made them dizzy with happiness. Of course, they also knew that the real boss of KO was Wang Zheng. This man was like a god.

    They had an irrational superstition for Wang Zheng. Not that they were not rational, but they were willing to allow this madness to continue. They enjoyed this madness. This madness gave them something to pursue. It gave then to motivation to live on; to live well and achieve something great.

    This was faith.

    Simrly, these were influences by Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu, especially Yan Xiaosu. This fat guy was a born believer. There was nothing that Yan Xiaosu could ask for in this life. His only hope was to witness the moment Wang Zheng stood at the peak. He believed that Wang Zheng would one day be the most remarkable person in the world. If he could live till that day, it would be the happiest moment in his life.

    He would tell everyone that he was the one who made a vow with Wang Zheng by the side of theke in the academy back in the days.

    Today was the SIG finals. This was the first step and the most important step.

    Wang Zheng... fighting!

    Fatty screamed at the top of his voice. This scream silenced the crowd. Suddenly, the entire arena seemed to be lit. This name seemed to possess some magical spell. It brought out everyone¡¯s uncontroble inner fanaticism. The arena began to heat up. Following closely, hundreds of people outside the area also began to heat up..

    Countless hosts from different countries were also infected by this scene. Sometimes, infection was the scariest. If not for the sheer number of people, this could not have happened ¨C to have such cheers even before the appearance of a person. Meanwhile, on the outside, due to the sheer number of people and excessive fanaticism, cases of anaerobic fainting urred sessively...

    But An was really good in handling such situations. The emergency response teams were already on standby. Those who had fainted were quickly transported overhead by the surrounding people, and out of the way.

    ¡°A name alone is enough to make people go crazy.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Wang Zheng has created a miracle. If Saruman Snake wins the championship, then maybe this year might be named as the Year of Wang Zheng.¡±

    The highlights of Wang Zheng¡¯s battles were being broadcasted once again. This time, his defeat of Antis was added in as well. The situations both on the inside and outside of the arena, and thements from every aspect after the match, had created a great contagious effect. As such, some artistic feel had been added too. This could not be helped because miracles and counter attacks were far and few in between in this world. Wang Zheng had achieved this. Mankind had hoped that this would exist.

    Wang Zheng had satisfied all of these, especially when he was so legendary as well. A college student who was the winner of the physics award and the youngest member of the Genesis Coffee Club!

    Not many people knew what kind of an organisation the Genesis Coffee Club was. But they were literate. Genesis Coffee Club, the most prestigious alliance of scientists of the Milky Way Alliance. There were only a few dozen members, and each one was the most outstanding person in their respective field of studies. Born geniuses. Each one of them could lead mankind forward.

    And Wang Zheng was one of them.

    What did this mean then? It meant that beside being the greatest warrior, Wang Zheng was also a great scientist!

    The people did not know the details and inside stories, and they need not need to know either. All they needed to know was that Wang Zheng was one of the members.

    All of this made Wang Zheng seem even more legendary. This was no longer a specific propaganda for a person, but the creation of a god!

    Kashawen was extremely unhappy about this. However, she could not stop this. She was only the prime minister of the An Empire, not the prime minister of the Milky Way Alliance. She was even afraid to interfere with the internal affairs of the An Empire because any of her actions would be magnified. She could not handle the fact that she might be known as a prime minister of An who was narrow-minded and all.

 Chapter 1270 - We are the Champions of the World (Supplement 1)

    Chapter 1270: We are the Champions of the World (Supplement 1)

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The finals were different from the earlier matches. In the past, all thepetitors would be given a brief introduction. But in the finals, in the highly anticipatedst match, all the warriors who had reached here would be given a chance toe onto the stage.

    Suddenly, the sky darkened. To be exact, the roof of the Knights of Light arena had been closed. The arena was now in darkness. The emergency lights gradually began to light up all around. The audience on the outside also realized this. Obviously, the rhythm was different from the past. But what was the purpose of closing the roof?

    Suddenly, the lights lit up, focusing on the stage. To be exact, it was focused on one person.

    The moment this person appeared the entire arena pped. This was the second princess of the great An Empire, Huiyin Lin An!

    The Princess was wearing the military uniform of the An army. This was the first time the gentle, young princess had shown the other side of herself. When the music began to y, everyone quieted down. In the center of the Knights of Light arena was a gigantic image of Huiyin. Regardless of the size of the image, Huiyin was still so beautiful.

    When Huiyin was on the stage, there was no need for anyplement. She was everything.

    We are the champions.

    I¡¯ve paid my dues

    Time after time

    .....

    But I¡¯vee through

    We are the champions ¨C my friends

    And we¡¯ll keep on fighting ¨C till the end

    We are the champions

    We are the champions

    No time for losers

    Cause we are the champions ¨C of the world

    Both the inside and outside of the arena seemed to be in a state of fanaticism after the first verse was sung. This was a rare attempt by Huiyin of such an explosive song. The young Princess also did her best to be explosive. And this was a true portrayal of SIG. Ultimately, we were all here for the champions of the world!

    The final battle. Who would be crowned the champion of the world?

    When the song finally ended, the entire arena was already boiling over. Countless cheers were dedicated to Lin Hui Yin. At the same time, the lights were turned to thementary box, to Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali.

    Jodi Lilick looked very handsome today yet again. ¡°Thank you, Princess Huiyin for the song ¡®Champions of the World¡¯. So, who will be crowned the champions of the world? Shout out loud who you think will be the champions of the world!¡±

    Jondi Lilick shouted with the strength of his Earth-rank power. He did not have to use the microphone. His voice definitely burst through to the outside of the arena. In an instant, everyone in the arena shouted whom they thought would be their champions of the world.

    ¡°Let us now introduce the lineups for today¡¯s battle. Up first, in the upper half of the table ¨C the Sword Shield Rose battle team ¨C Knight of Holy Light Ouyang Chuanyun, the vanguard warrior of Sword Shield Rose. Supporters of Sword Shield Rose, let¡¯s us hear your generous apuse!¡±

    Ouyang Chuanyun took the stage. Regardless of their status and how they felt, only when they were standing on such an arena and facing the audiences could they understand such feelings.

    That was right. They were here to be the champions of the world!

    As Ouyang Chuanyun took the stage, his full body image appeared in the air. Ouyang Chuanyun obviously had quite a number of fans. SIG had been going on for a long time, and they had all garnered quite a number of supporters.

    ¡°The second person representing Sword Shield Rose is the all-rounded tank, Spreinil. He possessed the mostprehensive all-rounded tank techniques, the impregnable tower of Sword Shield Rose!¡±

    With a super leap, Spreinil jumped onto his spot on the stage. He looked very overbearing, which sent the entire arena into loud cheers instantly.

    ¡°The third person is Qian Yunzhuo. The physical techniques expert of Sword Shield Rose!¡±

    The usually animated Qian Yunzhuo did not make any yful moves. Instead, he walked up the stage in the conventional way and enjoyed the cheering from the audience.

    The fourth person toe on was Eve Litt. A girl. Especially since she was a beautifuldy, she received even more cheers from the audience.

    ¡°Up next is the captain of Sword Shield Rose. The prince of the An Empire. A super genius who can only be seen in a hundred years, the perfect warrior, Lin Feng!¡±

    Thest person to take the stage for Sword Shield Rose was Lin Feng. He was a typical handsome and rich man. He was perfect even in the way he walked. His appearance sent the cheers to the peak. Lin Feng indeed had a lot of supporters. Before this, he had already been chosen as the dream lover of a lot of youngdies in An. But this SIG had introduced Lin Feng to the world stage. Unlike Saruman Snake, who had been stumbling along the way while risking their lives, Lin Feng had portrayed the demeanor of a king. He had crushed everyone on his way to the finals, fully disying his strength and elegance. There was still a lot of people who liked such a strong and impable personality in this era.

    The lineup of Sword Shield Rose hadpleted. Standing on the side, the lights dimmed. Following closely, the lights on the left lighted up. Si Jiali¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Coming up next is the other team in the finals: Saruman Snake. First up is the vanguard of Saruman Snake, Achilles. The handsome prince from the Moon!¡±

    In the Saruman Snake battle team, Achilles was the only one that could beparable to the Sword Shield Rose in terms of disposition. The meticulous disposition of the people from the Moon was indeed very simr to that of An.

    Achilles took the stage. He was wearing the military uniform of the Moon. For this final, he wanted to fight for his mothend. The man from the Moon, Achilles!

    It was just a uniform, but it made every person on the Moon teary instantly. It had been a very long time since they had been included in such top-tierpetition. The people from the Moon were finally back!

    The honor and the craze were indescribable.

    ¡°The second person from Saruman Snake, the one and only tank who used his physical body to take on a mech warrior ¨C Mu Zhen from Titatitan Star!¡±

    Mu Zhen¡¯s unique, towering build appeared in front of everyone¡¯s field of vision. Even the holographic image seemed extraordinarily mighty. Today, Mu Zhen was topless. He was wearing the traditional costume of what the Titans would wear during the Titans¡¯ annual ceremony of the Battle of the Brave. Those solid and explosive muscles were telling the world what strength meant!

    In the five big cities in Tita Star, in all the pubs, the Titans and humans are socializing together. Some were sitting on the shoulders of the giants. Everyone was toasting for Mu Zhen. This was because the Titans were no longer the small and insignificant at the unnoticeable corner of the Milky Way Alliance. They had their own warrior standing at the biggest stage, battling for honor. Without a doubt, Mu Zhen had be the most well-known star on Tita Star.

    Following closely behind was Lie Xin, the hot and sexy scout. Naturally, Lie Xin was wearing the field army uniform of Mars. Coupled with her feminine figure and long legs, she was indeed very sexy.

    Back on Mars, at this moment, the Lie family were actually extremely nervous. When this moment finally arrived, it was like a dream for the Lie family.

    The fourth person was the sniper of Saruman Snake, Snow Li, who was born in the year of the Ice Dragon Dancing. When Snow Li stood beside Lie Xin, it became a beautiful scene.

 Chapter 1271 - Shocking Confession (Supplement 2)

    <h4>Chapter 1271: Shocking Confession (Supplement 2)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Beautiful women; beauty. Everyone had their own definition. A hundred people had a hundred different standards. It was difficult to say who was the most beautiful. However, they were the only ones who could stand on stage at the finals!

    When the introduction of the four of them was over, everything suddenly stopped without any warning. Of course, as thementators, Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali had to maintain order and gave some reminders. But the sudden silence came without any warning. This was because everyone knew that the highly anticipated person wasing up next.

    Si Jiali calmed herself down. Today, she was a supporter of the Sword Shield Rose battle team. ¡°The next person to take the stage is the captain of Saruman Snake. The creator of miracles. Those who adore him gave him a nickname, the mighty Demon King!¡±

    This was the moment to witness a miracle. Havinge this far and to this day, Wang Zheng had conquered a great deal. Perhaps he did not feel it himself. But when a person had umted miracle after miracle, when he had won battle after battle, he had already conquered the hearts of the people.

    Yes, conquered.

    Frenzied cheers were heard from the inside and outside of the Knights of Light arena. Yes, it included the An people. An was indeed a very open-minded nation. It was the nation that was the least narrow-minded and nationalist. As such, Wang Zheng had attracted a lot of An people. To them, he represented perfection.

    Wang Zheng was appearing now. There was a kind of person who would attract the attention of everyone when they appeared. For a long time, no matter where they go, An had always been the main lead, but suddenly, they had be the supporting cast instead.

    Wang Zheng had appeared, but not alone. He was pushing a wheelchair. And in it was Zhang Shan.

    Just then, the people remembered Wang Zheng¡¯s words. He had said that he would bring Zhang Shan to the finals. Back on Earth, upon witnessing this scene, countless people began to cry in the already fanatic Ares College. They were brothers. They would walk together till the very end.

    The continuous waves of cheers became louder and louder. This was something that other teams werecking. Saruman Snake was telling the world what a true battle team was and what it meant to be brothers for life and death!

    These cheers of the millions of spectators, from the inside to the outside of the Knights of Light arena, spread to the rest of the world, to all the academies in the Milky Way Alliance. These academies had lost their concerns for their mothends. They only needed to support the person that they wanted to support the most. That was right, other than their own country, Saruman Snake was the only one that they wanted to support. They only wanted to support Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng and Zhang Shan gave a military salute together. It was a simple gesture that was done many times before and yet it was enough to drive every human from Earth crazy. After all, only a small number of them could be here. However, millions of people from different parts of the Sr System had gathered at Ares College, both on the inside and outside. They wanted to witness this moment at Wang Zheng¡¯s alma mater. This was no less impressive than the home ground of the An Empire.

    If, and only if, Wang Zheng could lead the team to victory, then what he would attain was not merely a championship.

    The endless cheers continued until Jondi Lilick¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Let us now hear from the two captains. Let¡¯s wee Captain Lin Feng!¡±

    The spot light was now on Lin Feng. Impably handsome, impably capable. ¡°A month from today will be the birthday of the mother of the great An. Today, we will dedicate this championship as a gift. Glory to An!¡±

    The five An team members saluted in unison. Iparably resolute. As soon as a person was qualified to be on this stage, he would realise that nothing in this world was more important than this moment, regardless of who it was!

    Today, right now. This was everything in life!

    Without a doubt, as aplete Sword Shield Rose battle team, they were united as one, determined as one. They had but onemon goal: to fight for An!

    Lin Feng naturally had the support from countless people of An. Even the supporters of Saruman Snake did not dislike the Sword Shield Rose battle team. An impable team, strong and outstanding!

    ¡°Let¡¯s wee Captain Wang Zheng!¡± Jondi Lilick¡¯s voice sounded. The entire arena instantly went quiet automatically. Everyone in the Milky Way Alliance was focused on Wang Zheng. Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating rapidly. What was Wang Zheng going to say now?

    ¡°It is because of a girl that I havee this far and am standing right here. I am grateful that we met six years ago, that she epted me for who I am and believed in the cowardly me. Today, I will honour my promise and dedicate my victory to you.¡±

    The entire arena boiled over. No one had ever expected that Wang Zheng would make such a shocking confession at a time like this. Who could the girl be?

    Six years ago? When he had nothing? Cowardly?

    Could these words be used on the great Demon King?

    Indeed, six years ago, Wang Zheng was still in Ares College, far away in an unknown academy on Earth. Who had made such a man???

    Instantly, the fire of rumors began to burn brightly in the hearts of everyone. Wang Zheng had made the deration of victory. Yes, he was here to win!

    What she had endured was much more than he had. Regardless of whether it was the now famous Wang Zheng or back when he almost could not make it to Ares College, she had always been there.

    If there was no Aina, there would be no Wang Zheng of today.

    In the stands, Aina was already in tears. For a woman, there was nothing happier than a deration of love

    On the other hand, Kashawen looked furious. Of course, the expressions on the faces of the members of the Sword Shield Rose battle team were the same too. They knew very well who Wang Zheng was talking about. If they allowed Wang Zheng to win the championship, then this unscrupulous guy could very well do something that the people of An would regret. From each other¡¯s eyes, Lin Feng and the rest knew the true meaning of this battle very well.

    Both teams were now in preparation mode. The six-year wait had given this battle a different meaning. Everyone wanted to know what kind of girl could give Wang Zheng such great strength to help hime this far. However, Wang Zheng seemed to have been overly confident with his worlds. Obviously, he wanted to dedicate the victory to the other party, but this seemed like looking down on the An Empire. What insolence!

    Havinge this far and reaching here now, humility? That would be really pretentious. There was no way back now ¨C he could only move forward! Moving forward! Moving forward!

    Wang Zheng wanted to fight from his heart in the finals. Regardless of Kashawen¡¯s tricks or her attempts to stop him, he was beyond care!

    The finals had already attracted a lot of attention, and with this special situation, the anticipation level was pushed even higher now. This was the true Wang Zheng, full of life. There was no need for any ostentatious reason, this was the real Wang Zheng!

    Undoubtedly, he had utterly ignited the mes of anger of An¡¯s warriors. As people who knew the true reason, both Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali did not dream that Wang Zheng would have the courage to utter such words in front of Kashawen.

    As a woman, Si Jiali was already totally mesmerised. There would be no more regrets for a once-in-a-lifetime confession like this.

 Chapter 1272 - The Trend of Transformation

    <h4>Chapter 1272: The Trend of Transformation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The vanguard battle was about to begin. But Wang Zheng¡¯s arrogance had greatly infuriated the An people. His love deration had nothing to do with them. However, he seemed to look down on An with his ¡®grandiloquence¡¯.

    Saruman Snake had stumbled throughout their journey here. How could they bepared to the great Sword Shield Rose battle team? The people of An liked Saruman Snake only because they felt that they were inspirational. Look at how the people from the ¡°countryside¡± could achieve their dreams through hard work. An was such a magical ce.

    However, they would never believe that Saruman Snake could beat the Sword Shield Rose battle team. They only loved to see Saruman Snake defeating other teams. But in the end, they would fall before the Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    But what would be the final oue?

    Everyone was waiting for the contestants of the first battle toe on. What was it like to listen only to the breathing of thousands of people?

    Achilles stepped up for Saruman Snake. The prince of the Moon would determine the course of the entire match.

    Ouyang Chuanyun stepped up as the vanguard for the Sword Shield Rose battle team. As the most trusted right-hand man of Lin Feng, it had to be him who would battle first.

    Both sides quickly chose their mecha. Without any surprise, Ouyang Chuanyun chose the Knight of the Holy Light. However, it was a surprise that he chose to equip himself with a spear this time. One would wonder if it was some sort of challenge.

    On the other hand, Achilles¡¯ choice was a huge surprise for everyone because he had also chosen the Knight of the Holy Light.

    Having battled thus far, every aspect of data testing had been done. The Holy Light series were undoubtedly the mecha that crushed every other mecha. It could be poprly known as semi rune type human mech. The improved performance was undoubtedly the best for humans. With promotion, this mech would gradually be a mainstream mech. Of course, this series of mech could only be purchased by countries that were wealthier.

    Knight of the Holy Light versus Knight of the Holy Light. Both parties were now fine tuning their mecha.

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that Saruman Snake is very confident. However, judging from strength alone, Achilles is still far fromparable. Besides, he has just recovered from major injuries, I feel that Ouyang Chuanyun is a little better,¡±mented Si Jiali. She had spoken the truth too. While the two warriors were making their final adjustments to their mecha, thementators from all the countries had not been idle.

    Most of them were only psychologically supportive of Saruman Snake. They were still more inclined towards An winning. Thementators had to be rational after all. It would not be easy to pick the winner between Wang Zheng and Lin Feng. But Achilles was considered ¡°lucky¡± to have defeated the Arbiter in the previous round. From the annihtion of the entire Antean team, it was evident that Achilles could perhaps use the same trick again. But it remained to be seen if the An team would fall for it.

    Intelligence-wise, the An people were a little better than the Arbiters.

    Jondi Lilick did not speak because he could not decide yet. For the past few days, he had studied in detail, from the start to the end, all the battles of each member of Saruman Snake. He discovered something frightening ¨C something that everyone had overlooked.

    It was the terrifying growth of the members of Saruman Snake. After every battle, if they were not dead, they would all make tremendous leaps forward.

    As a super warrior, of course he knew that there would be advancement following a life and death experience, but not at such a rapid rate. Of course, the rate was dependent on the will, but the potential of the body had to have the ability to keep up too.

    However, for some reason, Achilles¡¯ expression seemed to be very calm. He had always been calm, but there was something different this time.

    The two mecha took the stage. Both were Knight of the Holy Light. As the home team, Ouyang Chuanyun chose the silver color, while Achilles chose blue.

    This was the final. Achilles was the leading star for this battle ¨C at least that was how the people of the Moon saw it.

    Thest time a person from the Moon was on such a stage was... they could not even remember.

    The people from the Moon were unsure. Regardless of the oue, they were certain that Achilles would never give up easily. He would make it a spectacr match.

    It would be false to say that they were not nervous. This was the finals after all. It would have been better if Zhang Shan had been in the battlefield himself. In the yers¡¯ seats, he was even more nervous and was nagging nonstop. Although he could not be in the battle, he was in the reserves¡¯ seats. Wang Zheng wanted Zhang Shan to be as close as possible to witness Saruman Snake winning the championship.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, does Achilles have any confidence? Damn. If he can take care of this guy, then we will have the advantage!¡± said Zhang Shan.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Have faith in Achilles.¡±

    One hundred and twenty-eight degrees Heavenly King Arts. ording to ck Charcoal, this practice was second only to the Primordial Regression Technique. If the Primordial Regression Technique was the best, then the Heavenly King Arts was definitely the second. And the Doyle family¡¯s Heavenly King Arts was passed down inpleteness. As the people from the Moon had genes that had early gic modifications, it could ensure the passing of the Doyle family¡¯s legacy. This was what the people of the Moon valued the most. Furthermore, Achilles had started practicing the Heavenly King Arts ever since he came of age, which was far longer than Wang Zheng. He had also built a very firm foundation.

    This power had been sealed all this time. Although the heavenly opportunity had been opened, it did not mean that just anyone could break through and control it. The most powerful proformities of the ancient martial arts was not in An, nor in Arbiter, it was still in the Sr System. However, the people from the Sr System no longer knew how to use this power.

    If it could not be thought to be deciphered, then it had to be deciphered passively. Thus, this was a power that could only beprehended during life and death.

    Achilles and gone through death. Now he had returned. So, what was the so-called second-best practice like? Wang Zheng really wanted to witness it for himself.

    Ouyang Chuanyun, on the other hand, was totally confident. He was not a fool from Arbiter. The Arbiters only knew how to be forceful. They did not know how to integrate flexibility into their toughness, so that toughness was easy to break.

    Ouyang Ruoliu was the most excited. Of course, she wished that her brother would amaze everyone with this one match. This was the best opportunity, and she had absolute confidence. Furthermore, the spear was, incidentally, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s forte. This was in corrtion to Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Heavenly Dragon Technique.

    The two mecha took the stage. The entire arena cheered enthusiastically. Suddenly, the atmosphere became imposing. Which each step that both mecha took, their demeanor became even more repressed.

    When they were about thirty meters apart, the two Knight of the Holy Light mecha suddenly stopped. The momentum became very imposing. Ouyang Chuanyun smiled and his aura exploded immediately. As an Earth-rank three warrior ¨C he knew Achilles¡¯ strength well.

    However, very soon, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s rxed expression began to change. The momentum of the opposing Knight of the Holy Light, which was as magnificent as a gun, came charging towards him.

    Bang...

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s expression turned very badly. The average momentum would be oppressing, but Achilles¡¯ momentum was like an aggressive spear coagting together and attacking him directly, smashing and scattering his momentum apart.

    This was the first time that anyone could transform their momentum into an attacking force.

    This was the first time that the calmness in Achilles¡¯ eyes reflected contentment and confidence. This was the real Heavenly King Arts!

 Chapter 1273 - Royalty

    <h4>Chapter 1273: Royalty</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the power, ording to the legends, that could only be attained by the ancestors. It had actually been awakened in him. In that moment of facing death, in the boundless darkness, just as he thought he would be trapped in the endless darkness for eternity, he felt a wave of heat slowly surging from his body. This heat was like a ball of mes gradually growing bigger, burning his body. Achilles was actually undergoing treatment at that moment, and the doctors, at some points, thought that he was on the verge of death. However, this wave of heat which seemed to be killing him was, in fact, reshaping Achilles. For twenty years, Achilles¡¯ practice of the Heavenly King Arts had been meticulous. Even though he knew that perhaps it was just keeping him strong and healthy, it did not really increase his power, yet Achilles had never cked in his practice. He knew that this was the pride of the people of the Moon, the pride of the Doyle family. Others could forget it, could pay no attention to it, but he simply could not.

    He, Achilles, was the descendent of the Doyle family; the sessor of the great Heavenly King Arts.

    Bang...

    The energy shot through the sky. The blue Knight of the Holy Light held a spear and the entire momentum had transformed into an invincible spear.

    Pointing the spear after a sweeping motion, Ouyang Chuanyun felt a tremendous thrust.

    What the bloody hell was this thing???

    No one had ever been seen or heard of this type of momentum before. Itpletely crushed his aura. His opponent was merely at Earth-rank two level and his movements were soft ¨C how could he possibly fight with him?

    Bang...

    A ray of Holy Light shot to the sky. Ouyang Chuanyun would never be humiliated in front of the An poption. He had worked hard and waited for today.

    His Ability X exploded with the aid of the holy light. The Holy Light was undoubtedly the most special among all the attributes. Negative powers were useless against it. At the same time, it was like being blessed by the gods and could upgrade a person¡¯s abilities. Anyone who possessed such attributes seemed to have received a natural bonus. This was a gift that was far beyond that of ordinary people. There was a kind of person that was born different. But to him, Achilles was just a rich country boy. What rights did he have to be royalty?!

    Then again, what was royalty?!

    Royalty was history!

    Regardless of good times or bad times, if one could maintain self-elegance andposure, it was royalty. The people of the Moon had gone through ups and downs and were undoubtedly worthy of this.

    The two mecha bowed their bodies like hunting leopards, ready to strike anytime. Using the power of the Holy Light, Ouyang Chuanyun steadied his imposing manner, at least not allowing the opponent¡¯s strange aura to disturb him.

    This was the ¡°battle of the knights¡± between the old and new royalties!

    This thought crossed everyone¡¯s minds. Yet there had never been an opportunity for a confrontation like this because the Moon had fallen so fast.

    BOOM, BOOM...

    The two mecha charged forward at lightning speed. The explosions sounded almost instantaneously. The two spears attacked venomously.

    The tips of the spears struck with near perfect precision.

    Buzzing...

    Bang...

    The spear of the silver Knight of the Holy Light unexpectedly bounced upward... The spearpletely lost control and bounced upwards. Shocked, but almost instantaneously, Ouyang Chuanyun took control of the mech and opened up a distance.

    He was visibly shaken. However, Achilles¡¯ Knight of the Holy Light did not pursue, which made it seem as if Ouyang Chuanyun had frightened himself instead. It was extremely... embarrassing. The mood suddenly became very different.

    Although he was just a scout, how could Ouyang Chuanyun have made such a miscalction?

    A smile appeared at the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. This was interesting. Even he was moved by such a technique!

    Feeling the astonishment in the arena, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s expression turned for the worse. The opponent indeed possessed Earth-rank two spiritual powers, and he could definitely suppress Achilles. In addition, with the increase in the power of the Holy Light, how could he have made such a mistake in such an ordinary crossfire?

    Ouyang Chuanyun became angry almost instantaneously because of the embarrassment. The mech charged forward with venom. The Holy Light that shrouded his body became stronger too. He struck with his spear in full force. He would not believe that his strike could be blocked by a mere lunar man, when even a tank could not.

    Spear, a weapon thatbined the domineering and majestic auras. It was the king of all weapons. However, there was only a handful of people who could truly master the use of the spear. It was not a weapon where the length decided the strength of the weapon.

    Achilles was still looking calm. He gave the spear in his hand a little spin and, without moving an inch, he was braced for the attack. Everyone¡¯s expressions changed. Wasn¡¯t he too conceited? The sudden rise in the momentum pushed the thrust of the spear to its maximum. This in-situ use of the spear was the most passive.

    Buzzing.....

    Bang...

    The entire arena was dead silent. What the hell was going on???

    It was just a probe, and Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s spear had been flicked and sent flying... Even Ouyang Chuanyun was stunned.

    What was going on? The script was not supposed to be like this!

    Even Wang Zheng could not understand this. Evaluation abilities might be a good distinction for Ability Xs, but it was very difficult for ancient martial arts. This was especially so if they had reached a certain realm. Achilles¡¯ Heavenly King Arts had perhaps made a decisive advancement.

    Achilles had always been the best talent in the Sr System.

    One strike with the spear, yet it had been used with spiral force and triple serial force... and this was the true legendary hidden force!

    This was not a force that could be blocked by any light force. This was in an entirely different realm. Wang Zheng knew that Achilles had evolved. This was metamorphosis!

    Back on the Moon, countless students were stunned. They had imagined many different scenarios for the opening of the match, but none like this. In terms of strength, Achilles could only fight with all his might and could not rely on his spiritual power to increase tremendously overnight. This could not be reality. But why was this happening?

    However, at the Doyle family, the core members of the family were all there ¨C both young and old. All the young ones were feeling excited because Achilles was their future leader, their idol. But the older members could not hold back their tears. After waiting for a few centuries, the seal had finally been broken. Someone had finally mastered the true power of the Heavenly King Arts. From today onwards, the power of the Heavenly King would appear before the world once again!

    Ouyang Chuanyun had no other choice but to pick up his spear again. What sort of physical technique was this? The An Empire had very good knowledge of physical techniques and had alsobined all the various physical techniques in existence. But why was this happening? He could not understand why the moment the tips of the spears touched, his spear would just fly off his hand.

    Right now, Achilles was holding his silver spear, standing in the center of the arena. That overbearing aura seemed to have turned back the clock, sending everyone back to the Moon several centuries ago.

    Ouyang Chuanyun calmed down quickly. He knew that perhaps his opponent had mastered some physical technique that he was unaware of. Calm down; he needed to be calmer. Only victory could erase his embarrassment.

    If it had been another person, under such provocation, he would have charged ahead without any concerns. However, Ouyang Chuanyun was not being rash. Instead, he smiled slightly. ¡°I have long heard about the legendary number one spear of the Doyle family from the Moon. Indeed, it truly deserves its reputation!¡±

    As he spoke, he had already picked up his spear. At least this was not so embarrassing.

    Achilles smiled slightly without a hint of sarcasm. He had no need of it before. nor did he have any need of it now. ¡°Please!¡±

    Clean and tidy. This was true royalty. This had given the supporters of Saruman Snake some hope.

 Chapter 1274 - The Heavenly King Awakens

    Chapter 1274: The Heavenly King Awakens

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Since he could not decide the oue with physical technique, he would have to use his expertise in Ability X to crush his opponent. Right now, Ouyang Chuanyun had given up his earlier n of pretentiousness and defeating Achilles by using physical techniques.

    The spear convoluted. The Holy Light around his body was getting stronger. At the same time, the power of the Holy Light in space was also continuously flowing towards Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Knight of the Holy Light. The roof of the arena had already been opened as soon as the opening ceremony ended. It was broad daylight, and Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s body seemed to have agglomerated the power around him, making him as dazzling as the stars.

    Ouyang Chuanyun had truly been stimted. Growling...

    A Knight of the Holy Light charged forward, transforming into a ray of bright light.

    All that was left in the arena were countless lights leaping. Slowly, the lights gathered and transformed into a light dragon. The image of Ouyang Chuanyun waspletely gone. Only Achilles was left standing in situ.

    Still as a mountain!

    Suddenly, Ouyang Chuanyun appeared amidst the light dragon. At this moment, the Knight of the Holy Light was as radiant as the god of war. The spear struck out.

    From behind Achilles.

    However, Achilles did not react... This...

    Almost everyone was waiting for Achilles¡¯ response, but it did not happen. However, under such circumstances, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s strike... expectedly struck empty!

    The moment the spear struck empty, Ouyang Chuanyun was in as much pain as if he had just vomited blood. At that instant, Achilles seemed to have disappeared...

    However, in everyone¡¯s eyes, Achilles had not moved at all, but he had disappeared in Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s ¡°breath.¡±

    Bang...

    With a backhand shot of the spear, Ouyang Chuanyun was hit squarely and sent flying.

    What happened? Was Ouyang Chuanyun not feeling well???

    Ouyang Chuanyun, who was sent flying, finally broke out in anger. ¡°Achilles! What sorcery is this?!¡±

    His eyes were there. But why had an illusion appeared in that instant? This was impossible. His spiritual power was stronger than the opponent¡¯s. Even if the opponent had some hidden illusions, it was absolutely impossible for him to have interfered with him.

    Achilles smiled slightly. ¡°Heavenly King Arts ¡ª Quiet as a Crypt!¡±

    Ouyang Chuanyun wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. What the hell? Damn. It had to be some form of illusion!

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s spiritual power was now fully focused. Since he could be interfered up close, then he would stay further away. Concentrate the power of the Holy Light at the center of the spear.

    ¡°Go to hell ¨C Holy Light Heavenly Dragon y!¡±

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Yet again, Achilles¡¯s Knight of the Holy Light did not evade. The spear in his hand struck directly.

    Bang...

    The violent Ability X was dispersed by the spear directly.

    Everyone was whispering to each other. This evolution was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations.

    Bolet had been silent for a long time. He could finally be sure. He was one of the most famous military strategists of today. He was widely involved in many fields. In recent years, he had even immersed himself greatly in the ancient martial arts. With the obvious results of ancient martial arts, many countries were using them. It had indeed increased the physical strength of soldiers while enhancing their Ability Xs. It was a good thing. But he knew that as the ce of the origins of ancient martial arts, the Sr System not only had the ancient physical martial arts, they also had otherplementary battle tactics as well.

    It was obviously impossible for the Doyle family, as one of the most ancient families, not to have any.

    When the ancient physical martial arts reached a certain level, they could use a formless power called hidden force. It was indestructible.

    The spear attacked abruptly. Ray after ray of prating Holy Light force struck. The advantage of the Holy Light force was its inability to be disrupted, and it could break the seal of the minor five elements. This had put Ouyang Chuanyun in a very favorable position. Other than not being able to defeat Lin Feng ever since he met him, he had never in his life faced such pressure, such humiliation.

    ¡°Go to hell, go to hell, go to hell!¡± Ouyang Chuanyun attacked continuously with craze. Powerful spiritual power supported his crazed attacks. Exerting such attacks, at least it appeared that Achilles was under some pressure.

    Seemingly crazy, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s eyes actually revealed extreme calmness. Deep down, he knew what this power was. But Lin Feng was the only one in An who possessed such power. Never in his dreams had he ever dreamed that a mere Achilles would know how to use this. Although not as powerful as Lin Feng, it was nheless not something that he could deal with directly. This was a state more frightening than suppression of spiritual power. This was because the suppression of spiritual power could only acquire the offensive or control of the situation, while the power of the hidden force was fatal.

    He was using frenzied attacks to buy time for himself, to find an opportunity.

    Seeing that Achilles was being enveloped by the madness of the Holy Light Warping Beheader, Ouyang Chuanyun suddenly disappeared.

    In the next instant, he suddenly appeared beside Achilles. Just when everyone thought that Ouyang Chuanyun would not dare to go near Achilles, he closed in!

    Tactics-wise, it indeed show-cased the calmness of the An people. At this moment, everyone realized that the earlier madness was a tactic to deceive his opponent.

    At this distance, they were not close enough for hand to handbat. But he was close enough to use his Ability X¡¯s attacks to the fullest. He would not believe that Achilles could block this. Even if his opponent hadprehended the hidden force, he probably had only done so recently!

    Once he had confirmed this fact and had calmed down, Ouyang Chuanyun came to his decision.

    His decision was undoubtedly correct.

    However, he had also forgotten that hidden forces were also a realm. As the oldest family, the Heavenly King family possessed the skill that could bring out the optimal hidden forces.

    Heavenly King Warping Style!

    Back in the day, this skill was used specifically against energy-type attacks. Strictly speaking, Ability Xs were still considered energy types. The Warping Style, when used optimally, could even block theser cannons of any battleship.

    Bang...

    The horrifying close-range attack was flung aside by Achilles¡¯ spear. At this moment, Achilles had entered into another state. His spiritual power had absorbed the power of nature but did not disperse externally. Instead, it had been transferred internally, allowing the Heavenly King Arts to reach its peak. The real power of the ancient martial arts originated from internal to external!

    This was the true essence of the ancient martial arts. It was simr to Lie Xin¡¯s Lie me Technique, except Achilles was stronger.

    The backhand of the Knight of the Holy Light was another strike of the spear. Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s reaction was extremely fast ¨C his energy shield was activated instantly. This was also the excellent flexibility of the Knight of the Holy Light mech. However... Bang, and the energy shield was shattered.

    Energy shields were unable to block the hidden forces!

    When the spear struck and at the moment of impact, the blue mech had already closed in with the power of the spear and let out a kick.

    Bang...

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Knight of the Holy Light was flung out and was on all fours on the ground.

    This...

    After a short calmness, the supporters of Saruman Snake burst out in earth-shattering cheers. In an era where Ability X was the mainstream, Saruman Snake seemed to have found a new route.

    In the stands, the politicians from different countries were in heated discussions. They had obviously seen another possibility, as well as some hidden agenda behind this battle.

    On the other hand, An had suffered a major blow. As the prime minister of An, Kashawen¡¯s expression was ice cold to the extreme. Of course, An was not afraid to lose one or two battles. However, ever since she became the prime minister, this had never happened. Even after acquiringplete intelligence of their opponents, it was still a one-sided affair. Her sight was set firmly on Wang Zheng. What the hell had that bastard done!?

 Chapter 1275 - Holy Light Body

    <h4>Chapter 1275: Holy Light Body</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Eve Litt, get ready,¡± Lin Feng suddenly said.

    The members of Sword Shield Rose were shocked, and clearly could not believe it. Although it looked bad, Ouyang Chuanyun had a chance for a critical strike.

    However, no one questioned Lin Feng, and Eve Litt nodded her head. There was a reason for choosing for Eve Litt, as Lin Feng had ns for her.

    Ancient arts awakening? Looks like the thing the Empire was most worried about was finally happening.

    All along, the An Empire and the countries that had grown during the Star Voyage Era had been intentionally suppressing the Sr System, continuously weakening Sr System¡¯s influence, as it was the only way to cement their rule. He knew about secrets from a hundred years ago, using the copse of space and favorable conditions. They had dismantled the original governing system, leading to what they had today. However, due to the previous governance regaining their strength, even though An controlled part of that strength, they were still cautious about the Sr System.

    It was clearly not possible for the Sr System to revert back to the strength of the olden days, as history could only progress, but the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s structure could undergo tremendous changes on arge scale.

    Achilles managed to figure out how to use hidden force. This meant more than it seemed, and this battle was difficult as it was for Ouyang Chuanyan.

    The Saruman Snake battle team was clearly excited. Even as teammates, they did not expect Achilles to be this strong. Perhaps only Wang Zheng would have known something, as it would be difficult to hide a change such as this from Wang Zheng.

    After Achilles was discharged, Wang Zheng could feel the difference in his aura. In the Rubik¡¯s Cube, he heard more than once from Charcoal about the two great ages in the past, and during those ages, the Doyle family had an important role. It did not seem important back then, and he felt that it was just a story. However, looking at Achilles now, he could feel the strong sense of revival.

    Regardless of what the future may hold, and what changes there may be, Wang Zheng would not know, but he was full of expectations as Achilles was his brother!

    In the team, there was a brother such as Zhang Shan. But there was also Achilles, who did not speak much, but now the whole Saruman Snake was as one and had gone beyond individual gains. They had the same goal in mind, and were now of one mind.

    Achilles was an unmovable mountain, which made Ouyang Chuanyun furious. The only thing he could do was be patient. He had to be patient because he was currently facing the greatest challenge since his growth.

    The strong physical technique level and skills made his attacks pale inparison. Even though he possessed physical techniques, Ouyang Chuanyu was like most people and thought of physical techniques as a foundation used to enhance Ability X, especially when he possessed strength from the Holy Light ability. However, against a physical technique expert, he would be at a disadvantage. As all roads lead to Rome, any type of strength, when trained to the limit, would be the same, and in the end, what mattered most is the rank.

    Ouyang Chaunyun took a deep breath and gave up on the idea of defense. Against a physical technique expert, it would be foolish to be on the defense. Instead, he would make use of Ability X¡¯s advantage to carry out the strongest attack!

    The Holy Light ability was special, but there were shorings as well. The shoring would be that it was unlike the minor five elements, which were skewed towards attack, defense, or special attributes. The Holy Light was an all-rounder, increasing all attributes, defending against negative energy, as well as good for healing, making it an excellent ability. And it was indeed able to counter in all aspects. However, against a physical technique expert such as Achilles, he was unable to counter Achilles, and instead, Achilles countered him.

    With his Holy Light ability at stage three, he had an ace up his sleeve. Ouyang Chuanyun just did not expect himself to be using it in this situation.

    With the alloy spear standing up straight, Holy Light energy radiated. In a different scenario, everyone would have been in awe of the amazing and strong energy radiating from him, but even a normal person could see that this energy suppression did not work on Achilles. Achilles may not be able to go against or counter such a move, but the whole Knight of the Holy Knight seemed to be of one body.

    Achilles¡¯ expression became solemn. He was rtively sensitive to other energy, but Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s situation was slightly different, and the Mayans in the audience were even more shocked.

    The Mayans idolized light, and even let their bodies face the direction of light to harness greater strength as they felt that this is the way that intelligent life forms evolved. Obviously, they had no understanding of the five elements, as it was not part of their civilization.

    They felt unbelievable amounts of energy being harnessed by Ouyang Chuanyun.

    At this time, Ouyang Chuanyun and his Knight of the Holy Knight were changing in terms of energy. The mech began to show signs of turning into a non-matter state.

    Different from the radiant light earlier, the light began to gather and concentrate more on the surface of the mech, but the aura was much weaker than before. It might their eyes ying tricks on them, but it seemed like the mech was shing.

    Ouyang Chuanyun made his move. His spear attacked Achilles and Achilles responded, using his hidden force at full strength.

    The spears shed and illusions materialized. Bang...

    This time, Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s spear was not knocked out of his hands. The two spears collided, and during the collision, Achilles used his hidden force, but it was absorbed by the opponent.

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s expression was unwavering. To be able to reach here, regardless of whether they were from Arbiter or An, they had their excellent qualities to be able to fight in any situation. At the same time, the seemingly gentle members of the An team had their own determination.

    The hidden force did not disappear. Instead, it was endured by Ouyang Chuanyun so that he would be able to unleash an attack of his own.

    Holy Light Body!

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s whole body appeared to be crystal clear. The people of the moon were determined to win, and it was the same for An.

    With the invasion of the Holy Light energy, the Five Elements energy was unable to defend against it. Moreover, Achilles had yet to reach Wang Zheng¡¯s level, so the fight between them became evenly matched. The two spears furiously shed with each other. Different from the explosive fight they had before, both of thempressed their energy. With each strike, the space around them shook. The energy was controlled within a certain range.

    The sh between the energies was urring at a different level.

    Achilles had never once underestimated his opponent. Even after learning how to use the hidden force, he had never felt that he would easily win against his opponents. However, he had enough confidence and faith in his ability.

    Each time the spears shed, Achilles¡¯ hidden force would be endured by Ouyang Chuanyun, and Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Holy Light pierced through Achilles. Both of them were evenly matched, and it was a battle of perseverance. All the audience could see was the two mecha fighting from the sky to the ground, the sh between the alloy spears, waves of spatial disturbances, and their ears could only hear the sounds of the mecha shing with each other.

    Bang...

    The cockpits exploded open, and the cameras showed the insides of the cockpits. The expressions of both of them were solemn, and it could not be said to be good expressions. It was clear that they were forcefully trying to suppress each other¡¯s energies.

    Both of them wanted the first victory.

 Chapter 1276 - The beauty of a single spear

    Chapter 1276: The beauty of a single spear

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Shing, shing, shing...

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s spear was spinning continuously. He got into a stance, channeled his energy, and the spear and mech fused as one.

    If it continued as it is, victory would be in sight.

    The Ouyang family, as one of the five main families in An, was a pir of support for An, and as a representative of the Ouyang family, the only glory that he could bring today was victory!

    Achilles¡¯ expression was calm, and he assumed his stance with his spear. When he was at the age where he could understand words, his father put a spear in front of him and began telling him about Doyle family¡¯s history and mission. To live was for this. Hence, he had sacrificed a lot, and today was the day he would reap the rewards.

    In this moment, nothing else was important to these fighters. And in this world, all that was left was each other.

    ¡°Achilles!¡±

    ¡°Ouyang Chuanyun!¡±

    BOOM! BOOM...

    Both mecha started up at the same time. However, after the first step, Ouyang Chuanyun vanished.

    Sky Dragon Spear... Meteor sh!

    The moment the mech vanished, the energy could not be controlled. This is an effect from pushing Ability X to the limit. In that moment, normal physical attacks and Ability X would have no effect on Ouyang Chuanyun, and it would not be possible to track him due to high speeds. This was Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Holy Light Extreme.

    Achilles¡¯ eyes were basically shut. There is no need for sight ¨C this strike was based on his senses. Since young, wielding a huge spear, killing one enemy after another, getting used to it until it became a part of him.

    This was the moment!

    Achilles unleashed his spear. The mech was still there, but the spear vanished!

    Heavenly King Void Strike!

    Buzzing...

    Ratatat, ratatat, ratatat...

    Space seemed to have copsed. Following the direction of Achilles¡¯ strike, an uneven disturbance appeared...

    Boom... a loud explosion could be heard.

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Holy Light mech appeared, and the two mecha passed by each other...

    The whole arena was quiet, the backs of both Knight of the Holy Light mecha were facing each other, motionless, not being pretentious. And everyone knew that this was the moment the victor would be decided, and the other person would have lost.

    Everyone¡¯s hearts were beating wildly. Who won?

    Hope of the Moon, Achilles? Or was it the Knight of the Holy Light, Ouyang Chuanyun?

    The huge screen showed the cockpits, the expressions of both of them... seemed not too well... unless they ended up mutually destroying each other?

    Achilles sighed, while Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s face revealed a bitter smile, from the final strike, he knew the conclusion, the difference between their spear skills, were far too great.

    Bang ...

    Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s Knight of the Holy Light copsed, its chest shattered, while Achilles¡¯ Knight of the Holy Light remained standing. It casually spun the spear,stuck it into the ground, and saluted. It was the Moon army¡¯s salute.

    After a short moment of silence, the whole arena erupted in cheers. In contrast to the dejected An citizens, those that supported Saruman Snake were crazily celebrating. Back on the Moon, Achilles¡¯ victory brought countless people to tears. The people of the Moon had waited for far too long ¨C they have desired such a perfect victory, a match¡¯s victory that fits the ¡°standard of beauty¡± of the people of the Moon. Who knew how many talents from the Moon had been lost. And today, Achilles had finally stood out. In this moment, Achilles won over all of the people of the Moon.

    On Earth and Mars, if this was the past, when the people of the Moon won, they would have despised orpletely ignore them. However, in this moment, the students from Earth and the Moon where enthusiastically cheering, chanting Achilles¡¯ name. He was the brain of the Saruman Snake battle team!

    Thementators from various countries went crazy as well. ¡°It was really unexpected. Who would have thought that the disadvantaged Saruman Snake battle team would beat their opponent in the first match with such a huge margin. And once again, this demonstrates the strength of physical techniques!¡±

    ¡°It really is unimaginable. Against Ability X that is one level lower, Achilles managed to overwhelm his opponent using physical techniques. In thatst attack, the spear managed to strike the Knight of the Holy Light, which was hiding in the void. It is simply unbelievable!¡±

    The big screens of various countries showed a slow motion rey of the match, and even made use of energy analysis to better view the match.

    Was this really the age of physical techniques?

    All along, the mainstream idea was humans using spiritual control to manipte energy from the outside. To simply put it, it was used as a guide. However, Saruman Snake went against that logic. Absorbing energy andpletely manipting it, wouldn¡¯t this method result in bacsh? How had they managed to do it? How do you manipte it?

    Guiding and borrowing a form was fixed yet flexible. Using one¡¯s fist to deliver a punch could result in unlimited variations andplete control over the punch.

    The victory of the first match caused Saruman Snake¡¯s supporter to be extremely excited. Even though they were excited, they gradually calmed down. Thepetition had just begun ¨C it would be unsightly to be this excited. You must know, Achilles was the second strongest in Saruman Snake after Wang Zheng, and other than them, each member was worse than the other. While in the Sword Shield Rose battle team, all members were on the same level.

    The second match was about to begin. The Sword Shield Rose battle team seemed prepared. It was Eve Litt¡¯s turn!

    Fiery Eve Litt, it could be said that her battle strength was not the strongest, but Lin Feng had decided for her to fight.

    Everyone was looking at the Saruman Snake battle team. Lin Feng appeared to be exceptionally calm. He knew what Wang Zheng¡¯s would be. Hence, he let Eve Litt up on stage.

    If it was anyone else, Wang Zheng would have plenty of choices. However, against Eve Litt, he only had one choice.

    And Lie Xin was raring to go.

    Wang Zheng looked over to Lie Xin and nodded his head. It was Lie Xin¡¯s turn!

    This match belonged to the Sr System¡¯s trident. Snow Li¡¯s ice would not be able to go against Eve Litt. Mu Zhen¡¯s life force going against fire was simply sending him to his death. All that was left was Lie Xin.

    Moreover, this was the match that Lie Xin desired the most. From the start till now, she hoped for a chance like this, to have a true battle with no regrets, so as to not be bothered by it.

    From that day onwards, she decided to take a huge step forward, to break free and be Lie Xin!

    Fire against fire, this was a battle of their grasp of the attribute, Woman against woman, making it a fair fight.

    Before the start of thepetition, no one would have anticipated Saruman Snake¡¯s line up. Would Lie Xin continue Achilles¡¯ miracle, or would it be back to square one?

    Achilles departed the stage with whole arena cheering for him. Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s severe injury was due to being struck out of the void, causing a bacsh from the energy. As for the mech, most of the damage was superficial.

    When the energy struck the mech, it was Ouyang Chuanyun¡¯s loss. Achilles focused his energy on physical techniques and manage to fully understand it, hence making him superior to Ouyang Chuanyun.

    It could be said that when facing obstacles, what Achilles had done was break through.

    Without any words, Wang Zheng and Achilles gave each other a big hug.

 Chapter 1277 - Fight between flames

    <h4>Chapter 1277: Fight between mes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Achilles¡¯ condition was rtively good. Even though during thest strike, he sustained some injuries. But as a super soldier, it was nothing much. It could only be said that after he gained understanding, he had tremendous improvements.

    This was the first time Achilles felt that he was close to achieving his dreams. Even though he was the center of attention since young, and had to shoulder things such as being the hope of the Moon, he always felt that his dream was distant. However, now he could see hope in attaining his dream.

    All of this was given to him by Wang Zheng, and defeating Ouyang Chuanyun allowed him to gain fame.

    This was only the first match, and what was important about the second match was that Lie Xin¡¯s spiritual power was weaker, at Earth-rank one, while Eve Litt wais at Earth-rank two, or even Earth-rank three. However, the Lie me Technique was special, and was once one of the Five Great Techniques. The Lie me Technique focused what was on the inside. The aim of spiritual power was for internal development, and this was why Lie Xin was able to use high level mes that were much stronger than what Eve Litt could use: second stage blue mes.

    In terms of quantity and overall control, Eve Litt had the upper hand.

    Both parties chose their mecha. Eve Litt chose the Knight of the Holy Light, while Lie Xin¡¯s choice surprised everyone.

    Real Steel!

    This was the Republic of rk¡¯s useless model. Before this match, the Dynasty battle team¡¯s Zhou Yun used it once. In such an important match, why would Lie Xin...

    Even though the fists of the mech could be considered specially made weapons, in an age of weapons, this kind of weapon was simply to attract attention. Some underground matches used it for entertainment, but to use this in thepetition...

    Lie Xin had no hesitation. Wang Zheng and Achilles looked at each other and smiled. The fact that Lie Xin had picked this mech meant that she was prepared.

    What suited Lie Xin was not weapons, but in an era when power was being weakened, she had no choice but to use it.

    Lie Xin was a proud woman. Having the charms of a Martian, she dared to love and hate, and she was straightforward.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s main strength, the Sr System¡¯s three powerhouses, Wang Zheng, Achilles, and Lie Xin, were recognized by the whole Sr System. Following Wang Zheng and Achilles¡¯ rise, Lie Xin seemed to be less than what she was made out to be. In terms of contribution, Zhang Shan had contributed much more, it was just that he was too yful and had no backing. Mu Zhen did not have many chances to appear on stage. This match was not a crucial one, but if she lost, she would no longer be on the same level as Wang Zheng and Achilles.

    It may seem like a simple fight, but a difference of one level would widen the gap.

    Lie Xin did not care much about all this. She hade to Saruman Snake, and when it came to choosing or leaving, she did not care about such things. Only Lear would care about such things.

    She once heard her family¡¯s elder mention that there was once an era where the people from Earth, Mars, and the Moon fought together. But the people from the threes were too proud, and only a charismatic leader could band them together. Otherwise, they would rather have eternal conflict than let each other have the chance to fight.

    This was something the others could never understand.

    The twopetitors began adjusting their mecha. The screen disyed detailed information about eachpetitor. As both were beauties, people oftenpared the both of them. However, on the battlefield, beauty would not help them. All that could be seen would be the results.

    Bolet smiled and said, ¡°Sarabujal, this bunch of kids has grown so quickly, and I am even more curious about Wang Zheng.¡±

    Sarabujal nodded his head. ¡°It is easy for an individual to be strong, but to make the whole team strong, he is indeed capable.¡±

    ¡°It would be good if he could win. Since he has managed to reach this stage, we must follow the agreement and help him out.¡±

    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± Sarabujal suddenly asked him.

    ¡°Oh, you knew?¡± Bolet was slightly surprised. ¡°I just found out.¡±

    Sarabujal nodded his head. ¡°I have just received news of it, and it is unexpected. Kashawen won¡¯t fight uncertain battles, I guess she didn¡¯t expect Wang Zheng to force her to this stage.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s good to be young. I have to say, thatss Aina indeed has good judgement. It¡¯s a pity that I don¡¯t have a granddaughter.¡±

    ¡°Well, I do.¡±

    ¡°Come on, don¡¯t scare people with that!¡±

    ¡°You old fool, when I was young, I was pretty handsome!¡±

    Even though the rest did not want to, it would be hard not to hear the conversation. Lin Hong sighed.

    As the days grew, he seemed to like Wang Zheng more and more. If it was another person, under such stress, would have given up a long time ago, but Wang Zheng dared to challenge the world.

    Due to this, An was getting more worried because his personality was too strong and Aina liked him too much. But this person did not have thoughts of marrying into her family, which was something the An Empire would never allow. Even for Lin Hong, who was more liberal, this was something that was uneptable.

    Do not think that this was a small matter. If they got together, it would definitely influence decisions on a grander scale. The Sr System would definitely not be able to rise up. The current subdued status of the Sr System was due to the efforts of a major country. No matter what it may be, a united Sr System could not happen.

    Some things were unavoidable, but on a strategic level, they had to be endured as sometimes one¡¯s fate could not be determined by oneself.

    Lin Feng... things had been hard on this child. Today might be the day where he would get what he deserved. With Wang Zheng¡¯s existence, he might be able to enjoy thepetition.

    To others, the royal status may give them pride, but with Lin Feng¡¯s talents, there was so much more he could do. He could be more renowned than he was right now. However, he was unable to be. As a member of royalty, he was to maintain a certain level of exposure, and not to the extent which he fully exposed his talents, which was foolish. He was a member of royalty.

    However, as a youth and a fighter, Lin Feng had an insuppressible sense of loneliness, but he had nowhere to vent it.

    Hence, he had another identity.

    On the battlefield, the Real Steel and the Knight of the Holy Light appeared on stage. In the whole SIG, it was a rare fight between two female fighters, and moreover, both of them were fighting with pure fire abilities.

    Eve Litt knew what she needed to do: she needed to utterly defeat her opponent.

    In the past, Lie Xin would be excited, but the Lie Xin now was exceptionally calm. The cameras showed bothpetitors, and both of their expressions were the opposite of each other. However, this changed when the battle began.

    When women were serious, they were creatures much scarier than men.

    Undoubtedly, the two of them were exceptionally different.

    As both used their spiritual power, it was clear that Eve Litt was much stronger than Lie Xin. If the difference in strength between Achilles and Ouyang Chuanyun was not great, Lie Xin¡¯s Ability X could not bepared to Eve Litt¡¯s.

 Chapter 1278 - Flame whip

    Chapter 1278: me whip

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    In the moments of a few breaths, Eve Littpletely controlled the battlefield. Simr energy meantplete dominance for her. All me energy on stage belonged to her; it would not be possible for Lie Xin to obtain even a tinge of me energy.

    The same attribute, andplete dominance, was the reason why Lin Feng had sent Eve Litt to battle. Everyone knew that Lie Xin¡¯s me level was higher, but what a pity, levels did not determine everything ¨C there needed to be a certain quantity.

    The Knight of the Holy Light was shrouded in azure mes, and itsser sword started burning, channeling substantial amounts of azure mes.

    Lie Xin took a deep breath. The surface of the mech started to burn with mes of the zing Angel. As it was not possible to harness energy from the outside, Lie Xin could only draw it from her own body. Since the birth of Ability X, the energy and capacity of human bodies was limited.

    Eve Litt smirked. This type of ancient art energy was indeed incredible, but today, she would defeat it.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    Theser sword in her hand exploded three times and suddenly grew to an azure me whip about seven to eight meters in length.

    As a me user, high level mes could easily suppress low level ones. Eve Litt was indeed unable to use mes of the zing Angel, but the azure mes she possessed were limitless, while Lie Xin... how long could shest?

    Shing... Bish... Boom...

    The me whip swept across, and the Real Steel quickly evaded it. The ground split open. The engineers had given up, they could not have built the whole arena using the strongest alloy. Since it was thest match, it was up to thepetitors to destroy it.

    The me whip danced in the air, making waves of mes, and the arena was filled with Eve Litt¡¯s me energy. Lie Xin tried to close the distance a few times, and each time she was forced back by the me whip. At the same time, she needed to maintain her mes of the zing Angel, or she would be enveloped by the opponent¡¯s azure mes in an instant.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Under the dancing whip, Lie Xin had no choice but to dodge. The good thing about ancient martial arts families was that they were familiar with various melee weapons. However, the opponent seemed to be familiar with her me whip, and it was not an impromptu choice.

    If this continued, it would not be good. Lie Xin knew that she needed to get closer, even if it came at a cost.

    Bang...

    Another strike of the me whipnded. Lie Xin¡¯s mech was forced to the energy protective wall. Her mes of the zing Angel were able to protect her from the azure mes, but they were not enough for her to break through.

    This was An¡¯s strategy!

    Bang...

    Lie Xin charged forward. The Real Steel¡¯s functionality was rtively good; it was flexible enough as it was made for physical techniques. Its strongest suite may not be speed, but the mech¡¯s sensitivity and maneuverability were first ss. Lie Xin¡¯s Real Steel evaded the me whips, and while evading, she was observing the opponent¡¯s moves. Any form of attack followed a rhythm ¨C this was the basis of an ancient martial arts fighter.

    Bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang ... Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    The three continuous strike missed. Esing the protection from mes of the zing Angel, Lie Xin managed to reach the opponent

    Kill!

    At the sound of an explosion, Lie Xin struck. The mech¡¯s fists, burning with white mes, punched towards the opponent.

    Lie family¡ª¡ªming Tyrant Strike!

    The Real Steel sted the me whip away, and this time it was a direct hit. The burning mes shuddered, followed by an explosion. The waves echoed through the arena. From the explosion, the Knight of the Holy Light was sted away, followed by the mech being pierced, and an uppercut led to a series of continuous attacks.

    Suddenly, the Real Steel became a me devil, bombarding her opponent. The longer the weapon, the stronger it was. The Lie family was the most proficient in fist fights, or you could say barehanded fights. There was no better weapon than both fists.

    Lie Xin¡¯s furious blows caused her supporters to gopletely insane. This was a moment the Martians had been awaiting for too long. The Martians would do anything for strength, which was the same for Arbiter, but it was a pity that it had been a long time since they had a taste of victory, and such an arrogant aura.

    The Martians¡¯ hearts were with Lie Xin, and wished that Lie Xin could knock out the opponent with one punch.

    The Knight of the Holy Light could only defend. The people of An were uneasy ¨C who knew how many years it had been since such a frightening battle had urred. What was going on???

    When had the Saruman Snake battle team be so strong? Other than Wang Zheng, it was thought that the rest could not make it. What exactly was going on?

    Eve Litt, the strongest female fighter in An, was unable to even retaliate?

    Was today An¡¯s doomsday?

    Even the people of An, who were usually confident, had doubts, while the heads of other countries were smiling and conversing. It was clear that everyone was happy to see this happen. Since all of them had lost, it would not be good for them if An won. At least now, there was hope for Saruman Snake to win. If they lost to the victor, it would feel better.

    Si Jiali¡¯s expression was slightly dark. She did not know what to say ¨C this was not supposed to happen. Saruman Snake had won in the past, but not with such a huge margin. How could this be happening?

    This time, Jondi Lilick shook his head. ¡°Seems likepetitor Lie Xin intends to defeat the opponent in one go. But she might be too naive ¨C Eve Litt is not that weak.¡±

    Even Jondi Lilick could tell that with Eve Litt¡¯s level, it should not be so easy for Lie Xin to get close. Since she had managed to break through, it meant that Eve Litt had intentionally let her through. There was no such thing as coincidence for fights at this level ¨C that was a naive way of thinking.

    The reason had to be that Eve Litt wanted to deplete Lie Xin¡¯s mes of the zing Angel.

    Indeed, everyone gradually understood what was going on. With the virtual video zooming in, they could see that Eve Litt¡¯s defense was stable and that even though the azure mes were a level lower, the quantity of mes was much greater. Most importantly, the Knight of the Holy Light¡¯s energy shield and Ability X, when used together, formed excellent defense. The me shield was able to defend well against me attacks, and the shield was made of azure mes.

    Bang...

    Finally, Eve Litt retaliated. A forward shield strike pushed Lie Xin away, then the me whip drew a curve andshed out.

    The Real Steel tumbled to dodge, but at the same time, there was distance between them.

    A series of fierce attacks did not affect eitherpetitor¡¯s stamina. The problem was that Lie Xin¡¯s mes of the zing Angel could no longer sustain themselves. Meanwhile... Eve Litt had just begun to warm up. The gap between them was far too great.

    After seeing Achilles¡¯ wild performance in the first match, those that ced their hopes on Lie Xin felt their hearts sinking. Things seem to be going badly.

    Eve Litt took out a secondser sword. Shing... another azure me whip appeared. The two whips drew a beautiful curve in the air.

    Everyone felt a chill down their spines.

 Chapter 1279 - To Win or Die Trying

    <h4>Chapter 1279: To Win or Die Trying</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    As the roles were reversed, the azure me whip became the most beautiful sight. The air was filled with explosions, which forced Lie Xin to continuously dodge. A weapon like the whip was the most difficult to master, but it was the hardest to defend against as well. It has to be said that Eve Litt had taught everyone a lesson. Her attacks were spectacr, forming a spiral with the mes of death. Even Lie Xin who was an expert in ancient martial arts, could only retreat.

    The two me whips were like two lively fire snakes that constantly drained Lie Xin¡¯s stamina and spiritual power. On the other hand, Eve Litt had the absolute advantage, and the unpredictable attack patterns rendered Lie Xin unable to retaliate.

    Following one attack after another, Lie Xin¡¯s mes of the zing Angel grew weaker. Saruman Snake was finally back to square one!

    This was the thought of everyone from An. The citizens of An hoped to see an exciting battle, but no one would wish to see their country¡¯s team lose.

    In the end, there was a w in the Saruman Snake battle team. Although Lie Xin held the title of top three experts in the team, in actual fact... it was of no use as she is still unable to clinch the crucial victory. She could only help out, which was the only aspect where she was useful.

    However, on the battlefield in SIG, what they needed was not an all-rounderpetitor, but a hero!

    Zhang Shan was one, so was Achilles. The process may be important, but the results were what mattered the most, this is a fact of life.

    Bang...

    A whip swept towards her, and there was nowhere left for the Real Steel to dodge ¨C all she could do was deploy her energy shield.

    Bang...

    The me whip sted the energy shield, wrapped around the mech, and tossed it up. In mid air, the second me whip struck towards the mech like a venomous snake.

    Lie Xin¡¯s metal fists protected its vital points. The whole mech curled up. Bang...

    The Real Steel spun out like a top and was flung onto the energy protective wall, and on its body, the mes of the zing Angel disappeared.

    It had reached its limits.

    The crowd started cheering, mostly from An citizens. The loss in the first match was an upset, and it seemed like an illusion, but now it seemed like it was just a coincidence. This was normal.

    This was the mighty Sword Shield Rose battle team.

    After a round of fierce attacks, the mes were reduced. Eve Litt adjusted her breathing. It looked like it was not as easy as it seemed. She had expendedrge amounts of energy on controlling the battlefield. It has to be said that the mes of the zing Angel¡¯s level greatly affected her. If she could reach the same level, fighters like Lie Xin would be defeated in less than three moves.

    ¡°Lie Xin, beat her up!¡± Zhang Shan was shouting from his wheelchair. From his face, you would signs of defeat or being dejected. The cameras cut to Zhang Shan, showing him waving his fist.

    It could be said that Zhang Shan had poprity second only to Wang Zheng¡¯s. There were plenty of people stronger than him in SIG, but there were few that were as lively and tough as him.

    Not that Zhang Shan was not anxious, but being anxious would not solve anything. In times like these, he had to have faith in Lie Xin, and no member of Saruman Snake would give up on victory.

    ¡°You can¡¯t win against me, admit defeat. There is no point in fighting anymore,¡± said Eve Litt, and at the same time, the azure mes continued burning. Against the Real Steel, which could no longer defend against her attacks, this was enough as the opponent did not have any moves left.

    Lie Xin operated the Real Steel and stood up with a smile on her face. The smile was radiant, and honestly, it did not match the situation. There was no ridicule, but a radiant smile.

    ¡°If you have a fellow like Wang Zheng around you, it is pretty annoying, as he will make you forget when to give up.¡±

    As the mes rose, it was clear. These were mes that had expended her own energy, which was iparable to mes drawn from the outside. But her spiritual power could not bepared to Eve Litt¡¯s. Against herplete control with azure mes, Lie Xin¡¯s mes seemed so small.

    Eve Litt frowned. As a fighter, she was not afraid of opponents hiding aces up their sleeves, but she disliked opponents that never give up. It seemed like she had misjudged Lie Xin.

    At the same, the Real Steel put its palms together and pointed towards the sky. Suddenly, the aura changed, and a different type of energy appeared.

    Bang...

    Two different streams of energy exploded from Lie Xin and surrounded the mech in a formation simr to the eight trigrams.

    Upon seeing this, the Martians who understood what was going on realized something. On Mars, the ruler was the Lie family, but in actual fact, the Sage Sect had the true spiritual control. On Mars, there was only one faith, and that was the Sage.

    In the ancient martial arts families, there was a martial technique that was not ranked, but its fame was far greater than the Lie me Technique.

    Sage Arts!

    The people of An knew about it, but there was one thing they didn¡¯t know, and that was that the Sage Arts were not imparted to outsiders, not even to the Lie family. Most importantly, it would be foolish to try to master two martial techniques. It had been a few hundred years, and no one had practiced both the Lie me Technique and the Sage Arts together, be it in the past or now.

    In the Sage Sect on Saint Mountain, Odin gazed at the night sky, and one star was particrly bright. Its fate was unpredictable, but it could still fight. The Martians had sacrificed too much for this day.

    The Sage Arts and the Lie me Technique could not be fused together, as attempting it would cause the user to go berserk, but this was limited to males, as females were not suited for the Lie me Technique. Lie Xin could be considered to be exceptionally talented, but it was difficult to progress further, as this was the limit for females, but the Lie family found a solution to this: to seek alternatives. Hence, Lie Guang appeared to help Lie Xin surpass her limit, as the Sage Arts were undoubtedly suited for females.

    This n had been executed for countless of years, experienced countless failures, and Lie Xin finally seeded.

    258 points Heavenly me Technique!

    In the ancient martial arts era, the strongest martial techniques would have 128 points, but ording to legend, the true strongest techniques should reach 258 points. The type of skills to ¡°be god¡±, even if it is unable to reach perfection, it is still able to create miracles.

    Today might be the day where miracles ured ¨C could Lie Xin do it?

    Around the mech, a huge energy swirl simr to eight trigrams appeared, and in the center, there was a small me.

    This was Lie Xin¡¯s first attempt, and it may be thest, but today and here, she hoped to try it once, to attain a victory that belonged to her!

    To win or die trying!

 Chapter 1280 - Sage Arts + Lie Flame Technique

    Chapter 1280: Sage Arts + Lie me Technique

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°What is Lie Xin doing? Her aura seems different, unless it¡¯s her hidden ability, but it seems to not be enough!¡± Si Jiali said.

    It could be felt by everyone ¨C the new energy did not seem that strong. On the SIG battlefield, there were too many experts, and energy of this level had appeared throughout thepetition numerous times. If this was Lie Xin¡¯s trump card, it seemed like she was too naive.

    After Si Jiali said her words, she went silent, as she saw Jondi Lilick¡¯s expression... Weird...

    When ancient martial arts came to be, every country was researching, improving, or adjusting, and formed unique martial techniques. Be it An, Arbiter, or Mansuo, there was one basic principle: the strongest martial technique was of 128 points!

    Lie Xin, what was she... trying to do?

    Trying to merge Sage Arts and the Lie me Technique?

    What a crazy idea...

    On the field, Eve Litt could clearly feel and understand what Lie Xin was trying to do. If this was a normal match, she would not care ¨C she would wait for her opponent to finish their preparations, but now, it was a battle, one concerning her country¡¯s pride!

    To wait? Or not to wait?

    Eve Litt faced a dilemma. For herself, she hoped to see what Lie Xin would be, as she had confidence in herself. But in terms of strategy, she should attack, and not wait for Lie Xin to finish.

    The tremendous energy was continuously absorbed, and this had nothing to do with the mes. Hence, Eve Litt is unable to stop it. At the same time, this was the first time such a weird technique and energy had been seen.

    Amongst the various techniques, the Sage Arts were undoubtedly mysterious, focusing on spiritual power level, whichplemented the Lie me Technique.

    But fusing both techniques was not that simple, and it was incredibly dangerous. Lie Xin was staring death in the eye.

    The expressions of the Lie family¡¯s leaders were solemn. They did not think that this was the right time for Lie Xin to try and break through, They are able to wait ¨C they had been waiting for so long that a few more years would not matter. As members of the Lie family, they knew that there were many things that were left up to fate; Lie Xin had the right to make her own decisions.

    Today was the day where sess or failure was determined.

    In the midst of yin and yang energy, the small me was flickering, and it seemed so weak that it would extinguish any moment.

    This was Lie Xin¡¯s fire of life.

    Bang...

    Thunder echoed through the sky. Even though not a single a cloud could be seen, the sky suddenly darkened, and it seemed like the sky was about to copse. A solemn atmosphere shrouded the arena, and everyone felt like they were burdened with a heavy weight.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles looked at each other. This... was too much. Be it the Primordial Regression Technique or the Heavenly King Arts, they were both 128 points. They knew what Lie Xin was trying to do, but was she crazy? This was something unthinkable. It had been a few hundred years, and no one had heard ofbining the Lie me Technique and the Sage Arts!

    Lie Xin gritted her teeth. Forcefully merging the two techniques was indeed crazy. Due to Wang Zheng, that lunatic and a**hole, she had no idea which screw of hers got lose that made her join Saruman Snake. Indeed, she had been greatly influenced by him.

    This was how much she desired to win this match. The process may just be a process, but she hoped to win, and be a part of the victory.

    This was Lie Xin¡¯s pride!

    Rumbling...

    Lightning began to strike towards the horizon. It seemed like it was preluding to something. Eve Litt felt that something was wrong and that she should not wait any further!

    Bang...

    The two me whips began to burn with endless mes infused into them, and in the next moment, the me whips struck.

    BOOM BOOM...

    Lie Xin¡¯s mech remained motionless. This was a moment of breakthrough; not to mention move, even a distraction would be disastrous. Lie Xin had to be crazy. Did she think that her opponent would just stand by and watch her?

    However, the two attacks were deflected by the swirling yin and yang energy, and the energy currents began to shake violently.

    Lie Xin¡¯s body shuddered. As blood flowed from the corner of her mouth, whatever her opponent was trying to do, it made sense. However, the problem was, what was she going to do?

    Within Lie Xin¡¯s body, the two streams of energy showed no hints of fusing. The Sage Arts were merely at a basic level as the time spent on them was not long, but due to Lie Xin¡¯s foundation in the Lie me Technique, she did not face much difficulty. However, she did not have much growth either, and most of the time, she used it to adjust her spiritual power. Spiritual power was Lie Xin¡¯s weakness. In this aspect, the Sage Arts could help in her conditioning, and that was all. Until some time back, a proposal came from the Lie family, stating the ns for the Heavenly me Technique, but this was for Lie Xin to mentally prepare herself, take note for her routine training, and gather experience.

    However, Lie Xin ended up trying to force it now.

    When would be the best opportunity? Perhaps even till death, she would not encounter such an opportunity!

    If she wanted to do it, the time was now!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The moment she struck, she attacked with no hesitation, but her opponent¡¯s defense seemed to be far greater than what she expected. She could no longer let things continue. As the me whips continued their attack, the temperature in the arena was rising, and the audience felt the extreme heat.

    Lie Xin continued gritting her teeth. It would seem like the attacks were notnding on her body, as her focus was on the insides of her body, where the Lie me Technique and the Sage Arts were shaking, forming a huge energy field. The energy did not belong to her, it was the energy from the violent repulsion between both techniques that were being forced to fuse.

    The repulsion seemed like it was going to tear Lie Xin apart.

    But she had to endure it!

    Eve Litt found the problem as well. If this continued, it would not be good. She had no idea what Lie Xin was trying to achieve, or if it was even possible. But Saruman Snake had made too many risky moves, and she could not let this continue any further!

    From a distance, endless me energy flowed into theser swords, forcibly straightening the whips. If she was unable to break through it, she could only pierce it!

    The twoser swords pierced through the formless Yin Yang energy field. Lie Xin, who was already under tremendous pain, felt her body being pierced by theser swords.

    Eve Litt¡¯s expression was worse. Before she could feel the joy of piercing through the energy field, she felt the bacsh of her attack, and she could not even react.

    She vomited a mouthful of blood, but Eve Litt was a strong-willed woman. She continued to feed herser swords with me energy. Even if it ended in mutual destruction, she would never admit defeat!

    At this point in time, Lie Xin was drained by the attacks. In a direct confrontation like this, Lie Xin could not bepared to Eve Litt, as Eve Litt was able to hold her ground. Eve Litt directly pierced through and crushed thest bits of strength left in Lie Xin.

    In this moment, the Lie me Technique and the Sage Arts felt a sense of danger. The host body was at risk, and the two techniques spent most of their energy fighting each other. The purpose of techniques was to enhance life force, and now that life force was being destroyed. The two streams of energy worked together to fend off the attack.

 Chapter 1281 - Drenched

    <h4>Chapter 1281: Drenched</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, a single Lie me Technique or Sage Art was not a match for Eve Litt. Eve Litt had a look of absolute determination. Although she had just beenid to bed, the resistance she had faced was not as great as she had imagined; it was just putting up a bold front!

    The Sage Arts and the Lie me Technique could not stop Eve Litt¡¯s pure attack, but she was retreating steadily. But if she retreated further, it would be over for Lie Xin. Just then, two forces suddenly intertwined together, spinning non-stop and blocking. Slowly, the two forces began to fuse together...

    However, this minor change made the convoluting yin and yang force field spiral even more strongly. It had also made it be clearer. A strong and heavy pressure began to be released.

    Eve Litt clenched her teeth. The mes were detonating inside endlessly. She had no way to retreat now. She had also felt that something was wrong somewhere.

    Lie Xin opened her eyes now!

    Bang...

    The Sage Arts and the Lie me Technique had be one. Two hundred and fifty-six breaths instantly filled her entire body. Eve Litt¡¯s endless mes were being... absorbed by Lie Xin.

    Instantly, the mes in the space surged towards the Iron Armor Steel Fist mech like a thousand galloping horses.

    The azure blue mes suddenly shrouded the mech. Soon, the azure blue mes turned into milky white. However, this had not ended yet. The white of the mes was slowly disappearing; continuously turning lighter...

    The entire arena was dead silent.

    Lie Xin looked at the nearly colorless mes at the fist of the mech and threw a punch.

    Suddenly, a t tornado. Bang...

    The Knight of Holy Light flew out along with the sound. Everyone¡¯s eyes could not catch up with what was happening. In the next instant, the Knight of Holy Light had already been glued to the energy protection wall. However, there was a huge hole in the mech¡¯s abdominal... only inches away from the cockpit.

    Completely empty...

    Eve Litt¡¯s face was so pale that it seemed bloodless. Tears began to flow down her cheeks. If it had been the mes of the zing Angel, she could have epted it, as she was unafraid of them. That highest level of heavenly fire hadpletely crushed her confidence.

    Legend had it that only those who possessed the Heaven-level fire attribute could reach the forbidden field ¨C Heavenly Fire!

    Burning everything ¨C matter, energy and even souls!!

    Bang...

    The Knight of Holy Light fell. Behind it was a gigantic, radiation-enhanced hole. The energy protection wall behind it had also been prated. The most horrifying thing was that the melted hole had unexpectedly formed brokenyers, and energies were unable to flow into it.

    This was aplete vition of thew of conventional energy...

    Even Marshall was speechless. This was the first time he had seen such an amazing sight. The energy protection wall seemed to have been turned into a piece of burnt-through wood. No matter how much energy was being outputted, it was impossible to repair itpletely.

    Was this the legendary Heavenly Fire that burned everything?

    This was total bullsh*t for someone who had just entered Earth-rank.

    This blow was lethal for the An empire.

    ¡°What is this... thing?¡± mumbled Si Jiali.

    ¡°If my guess is right, this should be theUltimate Heavenly Fire, burning everything,¡±mented Jondi Lilick with a bitter smile.

    ¡°Heavenly Fire? What is that?¡± Si Jiali asked awkwardly. This was actually the question that countless viewers were asking too. What was this thing?

    ¡°It¡¯s a forbidden power only the Heaven-rank fighters can control.¡± There was some bitterness in his mouth.

    Lie Xin could feel the power of her body, especially the gigantic support brought about by the two hundred and fifty-six degrees practice that was circting inside her body. It waspletely unimaginable.

    She... had actually achieved it!

    Lie Xin could not help but raise her arms and roar. Instantaneously, the entire arena was lighted. Saruman Snake had created a miracle once again, winning the second match!

    Goddess of Heavenly Fire ¡ª Lie Xin!

    She had never performed well previously. Yet, during the crucial match, she had made a super counterattack by using the ultimate mes!

    Eve Litt¡¯s injures were not serious. However, for a proud me wielder, her psychological trauma was the greatest. Someone who was obviously weaker than her could actually use mes that were two grades higher than hers... This was really a great blow to her pride.

    The An people, who had always been known for their talents, werepletely dumbfounded. All of a sudden, Saruman Snake had won two matches.

    Following Lie Xin¡¯s victory, thementators from different countries had all be very excited, as if they had taken ecstasy. Everyone was very animated. What could be more exciting than thrashing An?!

    At Arbiter, thementators from the various major military academies were ecstatic. What did this mean?

    This meant that the Arbiters were not weak in their battles. It was because they had met Saruman Snake!

    It would still be a crushing defeat regardless of the opponent ¨C even for An too. If they had met Saruman Snake earlier, they would have faced the same bad luck too!

    On Mars, everyone was already dancing in celebration. Regardless of the final oue, the Martians had nothing else to lose. They had witnessed Lie Xin¡¯s growth and sess!

    Everyone had always doubted her. She had always depended on her teammates to win. But she had finally taken a victory through her own merit, and a very crucial victory at that!

    As for the Lie family, they were drenched in sweat. When they saw the birth of the Heavenly Fire, even the head of the Lie family, who had long abandoned his emotions, could not help but cry too. For the Lie family, they had sacrificed everything in wait for this moment.

    The supporters of the Saruman Snake were roaring madly. Who the hell dared to look down on Saruman Snake? Who said that Saruman Snake could not out-fight An?!

    Now they were up two-nil!

    ¡°Valor, I seem to recall that a certain someone said that if the Saruman Snake was to win three-nil, then that someone would eat three bowls of shit!¡± The entire Astina Empire Academy was rolling inughter.

    ¡°Oh? Did someone say that?¡±

    ¡°Haha. Valor, I have a few million audiences as witnesses. Three bowls ok! Cluck cluck. Next up is the big Demon King. Be mentally prepared!¡±

    Everyone burst outughing. In the journey to sess, the Saruman Snake was no longer mediocre. They had many fans, growing together, winning together and reaching the finals together!

    Now, it was already two to nil!

    The historic moment wasing. Could Wang Zheng paint an exciting ending to his perfect SIG journey?!

    Simrly, the most important and most testing moment had arrived for Lin Feng. The An Empire was too mighty, so mighty that there had been no opportunity for the captain to perform. But now, facing Saruman Snake, facing the Demon King, if Lin Feng could turn the tides, then his reputation in An would never be the same again.

    He would no longer be just a member of the royal family. He would also be the true saviour of An. A leader of the younger generation of An!

    There was no retreat for this battle!

    Lie Xin jumped out from the mech, and the entire arena cheered. Of course, it came with whistles too. The treatment for a beauty would, of course, be better.

    ¡°Havinge this far, the momentum of the Saruman Snake has beenpleted. Combining the Lie me Technique and the Sage Arts is something that even a crazy person would never dream of. But Lie Xin dared to and has seeded.¡± Bolet smiled bitterly while shaking his head. This sess was so lucky. However, if it was luck, it was strength too. This courage of finding a way out of an impasse alone was worthy of praise.

    ¡°Wang Zheng has brought a lot to the people around him,¡±mented Sarabujal.

 Chapter 1282 - X9 â€“ Grim Reaper

    <h4>Chapter 1282: X9 ¨C Grim Reaper</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bolet was deeply convinced that right from the beginning, Wang Zheng was fighting alone. He was using his actions as an example. The people around him were all rather talented. When Wang Zheng began to create miracle after miracle, changes began to happen in the hearts of these people. They finally exploded on the stage of this SIG. It might seem to be luck, but this was an eventuality.

    Many a time, in order to create a miracle, one had to hold on to thest breath. One foot in heaven, one foot in hell.

    As a general and a leader, he could see things at much deeper levels.

    Lie Xin gave everyone a warm hug. She did not care about the Heavenly Fire Technique. The reason why she had fought so hard was not for her family, but rather for her brothers, her teammates. This victory was dedicated to them!

    ¡°Oh, hey, as the injured, I should be getting a longer hug.¡± Zhang Shan was not satisfied yet.

    Lie Xin smiled charmingly and a small spark appeared at the tip of one of her fingers. ¡°Think about it, I will warm you up. You no longer have to worry about this.¡±

    Zhang Shan shivered a little. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m good!¡±

    Finally, thest match. The entire arena had gradually calmed down from all the enthusiasm because thest defender of An, Lin Feng, had entered the stage.

    In fact, the key to victory was this match. Whoever took this win would im victory. Team battle, it was still dependent on these two.

    The two peerless heroes of SIG. Wang Zheng and Lin Feng. Today, right here, they would be facing off to be the number one master of the younger generation; the number one captain; the Greatest King... and so on.

    The winner takes all!

    Wang Zheng stood up and walked towards the battlefield. The crucial moment had arrived. The cameras were now on both of them. They were equallyposed.

    There was nothing much to say about Saruman Snake. Their morale was at an al-time high at the moment. The reputation of the Big Demon King needed no further introduction.

    ¡°The third match, Saruman Snake¡¯s winning match. If they win this match, Wang Zheng will be crowned god. Let us give a round of apuse to this miracle creator of a warrior, the great Demon King!¡± No other sound could be heard both on the inside and outside the arena after Jondi Lilick¡¯s roar. Everyone felt that their minds were already in a maximum state of madness.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s named sounded throughout the arena. This man was the spokesperson of miracles!

    The big screens were showing the highlights of his battles once again. The organisingmittee had never missed any details of creating publicity of the momentum.

    ¡°Geesh, not that again. It isn¡¯t that interesting anyway. I¡¯ve only seen those a hundred times over.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, invincible!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I love you. I want to have your babies!¡±

    ....

    Following Wang Zhengis entry, the people outside the arena started to faint. The rowdy atmosphere of SIG was beyond imagination. Those who were not as tenacious could not withstand such fervor.

    ¡°Father, that person is so cool. I want to be like him when I grow up!¡± said an excited five or six-year-old boy who was sitting in the arms of his father.

    The middle-age man smiled. ¡°Haha. That guy has finally made it. Back then, I was his greatest opponent!¡±

    ¡°Geez. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed? Don¡¯t think it¡¯s easy to fool me because I¡¯m a kid. You? He could take you down with just a finger.¡±

    The man¡¯s ego had been called to question, and by his own son. He was especially upset. ¡°Your old man never lies. I¡¯ll get him to tell you personally next time hees. Was Old Deer not his greatest opponent?!¡±

    The man shook his fist. It was correct. He was once Wang Zheng¡¯s greatest opponent. The Invincible ck Skull ¨C Old Deer. Now he was the president of Wang Zheng¡¯s fan club back on Earth.

    Momentum wise, Saruman Snake had already gained the upper hand. With Wang Zheng¡¯s personal strength and the advantage of the two earlier victories, the goddess of victory was already smiling on Wang Zheng¡¯s team.

    Special features and momentum were necessary for the introduction of the contestants. No one couldpare with Wang Zheng in this aspect. Half the arena was silent, and it was the same outside the arena too.

    They were from An. They had never seen their national team being crushed to such state before. All they could do was wait.

    It had alreadye to this, yet Lin Feng¡¯s expression was still so calm. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.

    Inparison, Wang Zheng¡¯s introduction was incredibly exciting and could even be considered a ssic introduction. Lin Feng¡¯s performances in SIG were just unconvincing. Of course, it could also because his opponentscked quality, but facts were still facts.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent is the captain of An¡¯s Sword Shield Rose battle team, Lin Feng!¡±mented Si Jiali. Even she felt theck of imposing manner. If she had advocated some past titles, it would appear very t. Inparison to Wang Zheng¡¯s ferocious battle record, the results that Lin Feng had achieved internally at An seemedmonce.

    However, highlights were still necessary. At least they should not lose on momentum.

    In the end, everyone was stunned because only one phrase was given for his introduction... X9.

    What did this mean?

    The entire arena was silent. A big question mark appeared in everyone¡¯s minds.

    X9?

    With X as the start... perhaps... there was only the X Battle Standings?!

    The X Battle Standings recorded most of the masters and potentials, especially the evaluations of the Earth-rank warriors. This was the most reliable system currently.

    If the younger generation could be listed in the top one hundred, they could be deemed to have a very bright future. They could break through to Heaven-rank.

    Wang Zheng would definitely have been listed in the top one hundred. After the end of thispetition, he would probably be promoted up the standing. But it was still anyone¡¯s guess as to what extent. This was because this was dependent on the standings of his opponents and the number of times that he had defeated them. Everyone knew that the X Battle Standings were not based on one or two lucky victories.

    What did it mean to be on the top X10?

    This was no age limit. It was known as the top ten Earth-rank masters in the current Milky Way Alliance!

    Lin Feng¡¯s other identity was the top master of the X Battle Standing. One of the top Earth-rank masters in the world right now and the only one who was under the age of forty among the top ten masters.

    To be exact, Lin Feng was not even thirty yet.

    There was a saying in the dark world, ¡°It was better to meet a pirate than to meet the Grim Reaper.¡±

    A mech then appeared on the big screens They were unfamiliar battling scenes. One after another, Earth-rank warriors began to fall.

    That was Li Feng, X9, code name Grim Reaper. This was given by his opponents. He was the only one on the X Battle Standing that no one wanted to provoke, even those ahead of him.

    That was Li Feng, X9; code name: Grim Reaper. This was given by his opponents. He was the only one on the X Battle Standing that no one wanted to provoke, even those ahead of him.

    If he were to advance to Heaven-rank before age forty, he would be unstoppable.

    Calm? That was because he was on a different ying field from the rest, even at the beginning.

    That calm smile was the confidence brought about by the power from the countless battles and victories

    Opponent ¨C the stronger the better!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s highlights were allpetitions between the academies. However, Lin Feng¡¯s highlights were match after match of real battles. To be exact, it was war!

    Wang Zheng had solely battled against thousands of Zerg. Lin Feng had once taken down an entire pirate ring that was once ranked number twelve. The very crazy Di Bloody Pirates, a well-equipped pirates ring with five Earth-rank warriors.

    This was what Lin Feng had aplished.

    The whole world was silenced and the eyes of every person in An were burning with mes and confidence.

    Yes, the An Empire was invincible!

 Chapter 1283 - The Calm before the Storm

    <h4>Chapter 1283: The Calm before the Storm</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the true highly anticipated match.

    Initially, An¡¯s morale was very high. Their overbearing auras were unsettling. However, Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake had gradually suppressed An with their superb determination. They thrashed the so-called one dynasty, the An Empire, into a pulp. This had made An, who had not tasted defeat for a very long time, feel totally powerless.

    Just when the nation of An was in an unknown state of fear, Lin Feng stepped up. With his iparable battle results, he safe guarded the pride of the An people.

    Lin Feng¡¯sposure and confidence had awakened the confidence of the An people. Yes! They were the invincible An Empire!

    The strongest Earth-rank warrior. This meant that Lin Feng possessed an Earth-rank five strength, or something that was close to it. Furthermore, given his experiences and his possession of the power of the major five elements, he was stronger in every aspectpared to Wang Zheng. Even if Wang Zheng was the miracle man, what could his X standing be? Top one hundred? Or top fifty?

    These and the top ten had very decisive differences. Furthermore, everyone knew that one could be not on the list, but those who were in the top ten were all masters with experience in war zones.

    Thus, two of the strongest warriors of the younger generation facing off in this battlefield was a blessed thing for all audiences. It might be the same for both of them too.

    Wang Zheng was smiling as well. He had been watching the highlights of Lin Feng¡¯s X Battle Standings intensely. Truly impressive. He knew very well that one-to-one was a totally different concept from one-to-a thousand. Obviously, Lin Feng was more experienced in battling than him. This was truly the ace that the An Empire had been nurturing. Perhaps An previously had no intention of exposing this so early so as to protect Lin Feng... As he was already so excellent at such a young age, he would definitely be an eyesore to many of the countries.

    However, the pressure that Wang Zheng had given An was too great. They needed to fight back.

    After this revtion, the situation changed once again. The initial one-sided affair in favour of Wang Zheng had now instantly swung back to Lin Feng. This could not be helped because Bolet and the rest were professionals. As such, they understood what X9 meant. The key was that they knew very well how scary this so-called Grim Reaper was. No wonder they could not find any information about this person no matter how hard they tried. They had suspected that he was a secret weapon that some country had been nurturing. But they did not expect it to be An.

    Arbiter was not the only country in this world that valued the practical experience of the talents. So was An. However,pared to Arbiter¡¯s showy disy of the talents¡¯ abilities, An had yed the royalty card instead ¨C not showing signs and being pretentious at the very least.

    Both of them were now at the stage of mech selection. At their current state, it was impossible to gain any advantage by targeting each other. For them, all they needed to do was bring out their best rhythm and make their opponent give chase.

    It was no surprise that Lin Feng chose the Knight of Holy Light. The whole world had to admit that An¡¯s Holy Light series would definitely start a round of arms reform andpetition. They had also prepared for a long time before making a big bang on the SIG stage. In terms of the promotion of the mech, they had already won the world over.

    What would Wang Zheng¡¯s choice be?

    Everyone was guessing. Antis¡¯ Rune Warrior? Wang Zheng was really great with the Rune Warrior, eliminating the prince of Antis. It was really smashing. Everyone was eager to see the marvellous Rune Warrior once again.

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate with his mech selection at all. The Knight of Holy Light!

    In terms of confrontation and performance, especially when used to target the battling methods of the opponent, the Knight of Holy Light was the best option.

    Both of them were very casual when making their choices of mech, with smiles on their faces. This was a matter concerning two federations, a decisive battle that had captured the attention of countless people. Yet they were both very rxed.

    ¡°This smile really makes you embarrassed. If I was in such an atmosphere, my calf and stomach would be cramping right now!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s why you are destined to be amentator only!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that both of them are very confident in this match. Initially, I was more inclined towards Wang Zheng. After all, he has more experience. Those experiences gained from recovering from seemingly impossible situations were usually fatal. But now, it seems that Lin Feng has even more experience. From actual battle, they might be equal, but from personal ability perspective, Lin Feng has the absolute advantage. Rumor has it that he is an expert in all the powers of the major five elements, a true all-rounded warrior. On the other hand, Wang Zheng, to date, seems to be an expert only in the minor five elements. Honestly, I can¡¯t think of how he could stand any chance at all.¡±

    ¡°You seem to be saying this before every single match. But every single time, you have been pped in the face by Wang Zheng. Now tell me, how many bowls of sh*t have you owed now?!¡±

    ¡°Geez, since when am I the one who goes back on a bet? Didn¡¯t we say that we would settle the score at the end of the finals? If he wins this time, I¡¯ll change my name to Brother Eat Sh*t. If he loses, all bets are off.¡±

    ¡°Haha. Great. I do have millions of witnesses!¡±

    Thementators from all the countries were using their own ways to tease, to wait. Both Wang Zheng and Lin Feng had entered their mecha and were making adjustments.

    The Great Demon King versus the Grim Reaper. What kind of sparks would two rather big people spark?

    Marshall did not know, but he was very nervous. ¡°Everyone, I want your full alert!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡±

    After the previous lessons, they knew better too. These two were the most frightening warriors yet. Their crossfire would probably be of biblical proportions.

    In the end, everyone inside and outside the arena was very nervous. The two contestants were the most rxed state however.

    This was not a pretense. Both Lin Feng and Wang Zheng were really rxed.

    Huiyin and Aina were holding hands. The young Huiyin could feel the perspiration on her sister¡¯s hand. She was nervous.

    This was because even Aina did not know that Lin Feng was this strong. Was this the basis of why Kashawen was so confident? Why had she applied so many tricks despite knowing that Lin Feng was so strong?

    Kashawen could feel Aina¡¯s gaze on her. As if reading the doubts in her eyes, she said, ¡°Never let your opponent guess your cards.¡±

    Kashawen was using this SIG to teach Aina a lesson. If Wang Zheng could beat Lin Feng, then her years as prime minister would have been wasted.

    If he did win... she would not know how to stop it anymore.

    There was a limit to most things. She was not omnipotent. If the opponent held all the aces, she could not overturn fortune too.

    Except she would never allow this to happen.

    Truthfully, both Aina and Huiyin were at a loss as to who they should cheer for. Of course, deep down inside, they knew.

    As for Donger and the rest, they were naturally on Lin Feng¡¯s side. The continuous defeats had already given them cause to be worried. Thus, they could only hope that Lin Feng would thrash Wang Zheng heartily. Then overwhelmingly eliminate them in the team battle. However, ording to her brother, Lin Feng was invincible in this era. Unless a Heaven-rank master appeared, no one could defeat him.

    Besides, as soon as a person reached the peak of Earth-rank, even with a Heaven-rank¡¯splete suppression, they could only fight till the death. Hence, Lin Feng was already in an invincible position.

 Chapter 1284 - The Major Five Elements Warriors!

    <h4>Chapter 1284: The Major Five Elements Warriors!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    If Wang Zheng lost, everything achieved prior to this would be wasted. Even though the two main members of Saruman Snake had won, it was safe to say that they themselves had suffered some injuries too. From the strengths of the reserves, Sword Shield Rose still had the absolute advantage because Saruman Snake could not even put together a team of five.

    Truthfully, there was no retreat for their them. Even a draw was uneptable for Wang Zheng.

    There was only victory!

    The two Knights of Holy Light took the stage. They were already drawing endless cheers simply by standing here. The big screens were once again showing the expressions of the two in the mecha.

    ¡°Cool¡± was not enough of a description anymore.

    ¡°Bearing countless hopes, today, we will witness the birth of the strongest of the younger generation!¡± Jondi Lilick¡¯s roar signaled the start of the match.

    Inside the arena, neither Wang Zheng nor Lin Feng were distracted by what was going on around them. The steadiness of these two monsters was probablyparable to none. Their thought patterns were different from those of the average people.

    The only change was the look in their eyes ¨C from calmness to sharpness. The cheers from everyone were stopping soon. How would these two n to start???

    Bang...

    The two runic mecha exploded almost simultaneously, devoid of any traces of fiery sense. However, the moment the mech thrusted forward, both the ice and fire Ability Xs had already struck out from Wang Zheng¡¯s runic mech. The two powers instantly intertwined around theser sword! Wang Zheng had clearly be more skilled at using these two repulsivepound powers.

    On the other side, Lin Feng was also using the samepound ice and fire powers. This was something that he had used before.

    The two mecha had already struck with the powers of ice and fire simultaneously when they were about twenty meters apart.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    The entire arena shook as a result. Even before anyone could react, the two mecha had already flown up into the sky, with the help of almost simr powers of lightning and wind. The two mecha look like the aurora borealis appearing in the sky.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Theser swords struck each other venomously. The energies that covered the sky were shaking so hard that the sky was alternating between brightness and darkness. The two mecha were shing continuously between the sky and ground. It was almost as if they were teleporting, interchanging their positions continuously.

    Only by watching the instant slow-motion rey on the big screens could their actions be fully appreciated.

    The twoser swords struck each other furiously. A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth. A white ball of fire appeared in his left hand. mes of the zing Angel!

    Wang Zheng did not evade. An icy shield began to form. The two sources of power struck together.

    Surging...

    The two mecha were thrown apart. But when they were about a dozen meters away from each other, they exploded, the engines roared, and the two mecha disappeared again. The mecha appeared on the ground in the center of the field the next moment and Wang Zheng¡¯sser sword mmed down hard.

    Bang...

    The mes of the zing Angel on Wang Zheng¡¯s left hand was burning. However, the area was more aggressive. The raging mes of the zing Angel were violently absorbing the power of the mes in the air. Tit for tat!

    The power of ice appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s left hand. A mirror-thin defence appeared...

    Roar...

    Roaring mes!

    A smile appeared at the corner of Lin Feng¡¯s mouth ¨C Mirror Reflection!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mes of the zing Angel struck the ice shield that was within reach, but it unexpectedly bounced back instantly.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng¡¯sshing leg had already kicked out.

    Bang...

    Once again, the two mecha were thrown apart. They glided elegantly, without losing their center of gravity. Twenty meters apart, the two mecha stood still.

    Everyone was quiet as a church mouse. The big screens were showing the expressions of the two pilots. Both seemed to be smiling at the corners of their mouths. They seemed to be enjoying this battle.

    The interchanging of the power of the five elements was not an issue for either of them. Wang Zheng was not the only person who knew how to use thepound power of ice and fire. Lin Feng could also use Mirror Reflection and the rest of the powers. On the other hand, confronted with the reverse devouring of the mes of the zing Angel, Wang Zheng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light had almost absorbed half of it, and this was using the body to absorb directly. This meant that Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding of the Ability X was no less than that of Achilles.

    If he had controlled it merely with spiritual power, the counterattack of the mes of the zing Angel alone would have created trouble for Wang Zheng.

    These details revealed that these two were superb warriors!

    Jondi Lilick and the rest of the Earth-rank warriors were all enthralled simply by watching this battle. The short exchange was sufficient to reveal that the two of them had betterprehension than others.

    Lin Feng had initially thought that this Mirror Reflection would embarrass Wang Zheng a little. Little did he know that it would be so easily defused by Wang Zheng. It was getting more and more interesting.

    Suddenly, Lin Feng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light darkened, as if all the light had been sucked out. The energy of theser sword had also became darker in an instant.

    Gonzales¡¯ expression changed dramatically. The darkness of theser sword had be even deeper and was swaying. Followed closely, the entire mech started to burn in ck ripples. At the feet of the Knight of Holy Light, the alloy on the ground started to glow in a strange shade of grey as the ck ripples spread out, and this had a surprisingly weathering effect.

    Lethal Dark Ripples!

    The minor five elements were no longer able to satisfy them. The power of darkness; even the powers of water was unable to erase this aggressive negative power. The power in itself was already very lethal; not only did itbine with the various absorptions, erosions, and other dark powers, it also included other damaging effects on humans. With Lin Feng¡¯s level, it directly eroded everything.

    Everyone seemed to understand now why Lin Feng had used the nickname Grim Reaper. This killing aura had to be umted from numerous battles and the deaths of many people. The power of death.

    The few million spectators that were a somewhat closer could feel that killing aura that not even the energy protection wall could block.

    Everyone was staring at Wang Zheng. It was at this moment that everyone realized that there was a difference between the two of them. Wang Zheng was facing the X9!

    Lin Feng was telling Wang Zheng: what you can do, I can do too; what you cannot, I can too. What you have seen, so have I; what you have not seen, I have seen too!

    This was an An person showing his might!

    What to do? What to do?

    Bang...

    A ray of Holy Light shot from Wang Zheng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light into the sky. Everyone was blinded by the shaking of the sudden radiance.

    Holy Light... attribute???

    Everyone was totally stunned. Wang Zheng seemed to be... this...

    Achilles and Lie Xin were looking at each other. They were the ones who were most familiar with Wang Zheng. When did heprehend the power of the Holy Light?

    Light and darkness, the two forces were colliding with each other directly. Unexpectedly, a phenomenon of melting ice and snow appeared. When the powers collided, the good and the bad became very distinguishable. An intense, burning phenomenon appeared, except this was a phenomenon of the burning of power.

    The next moment, the two mecha struck.

    Bang...

    The twoser swords struck one another as if they were glued together. These were two of the most mutual promoting and restraining forces, and they surpassed the mutual promotion and restrained forces of the minor five elements.

    A yin and yang power light ball was born out of the body of the two mecha. As a result of the special attraction, the two were forced into the most intense stalemate. On one side, there was light, and on the other, darkness. Neither of the two forces were giving way to each other. Thus, they were stuck in a dilemma where they could neither advance nor retreat.

    Just then, the left hand of Lin Feng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light suddenly radiated brightly. A light ball started to agglomerate in the left hand of the Knight of Holy Light, and there was absolutely no conflict with its own darkness. Furthermore, it seemed that as a result of the darkness itself, the light was even more brilliant.

 Chapter 1285 - To Perish Together

    <h4>Chapter 1285: To Perish Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The degree of difficulty in controlling both light and darkness simultaneously was much higher than controlling ice and firepound powers... This was something that the others would not even dare to dream of.

    Just then, the Arbiters had strange expressions on their faces. They had always thought that they were stronger than An, or at least on par. The reason why the Arbiter battle team had lost was because of their bad luck, or maybe even because of An¡¯s home field advantage. However, when they saw the realm that Lin Feng was at, this was definitely a great blow for them. It was like adding salt to the wounds on the Arbiters¡¯ spiritual powers.

    For Mars and the rest, their hearts were definitely heavier than their grim expressions. Wang Zheng... if he was given another five years...

    But just then, the left arm of Wang Zheng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light Knight turnedpletely into a burning, ck me. A dark, hellish darkness seeped through from his hand.

    Space shook momentarily. It was as if there was something wrong with everyone¡¯s visions. As a result of the strong control of the major five elements, a force field chaos effect had appeared.

    However, the two people in the middle of the field seemed to havepletely ignored the situation. Marshall¡¯s expression changed. These two b**tards! B**tards, what were they thinking?!

    The energy of all the protective walls were surging up madly. With the aid of the G-material itself, it was already easy for the pilots to lose control. But with the talent of these two, were they thinking of blowing the arena up into the sky?! But the problem was that the arena was being protected by the super energy protection wall. For this battle, they had also made sufficient preparations. Marshall was not an idiot. This level of protection was prepared in ordance to the forbidden level.

    But what about the pilots?

    With the loss of energy control and with the protection shield of the Knight of Holy Light, it could be ignored.

    The two people in the middle of the field were not in a hurry to strike. Both parties were simultaneously controlling two very opposing powers, and they were freely allowing these powers to rise. Even the most amateurish people could feel that this was really tempting fate!

    If these powers continued to rise wildly, no technical content would remain. Were these two crazy?!

    Crazy or not, no one knew. But these two did not seem to have the intention of stopping. Dark and silver lightning bolts were shing around the the two mecha, colliding continuously. As soon as they collided, they would explode. A tiny electric bomb shot out and hit the energy protection wall, then a loud explosion broke out on the energy protection wall with an area of about five or six meters.

    One could imagine how the two felt in the swirl. Was this the rhythm of perishing together?

    This was the thought that crossed almost everyone¡¯s minds. With Wang Zheng¡¯s ruthlessness, he could do it for this battle. He probably knew that Lin Feng¡¯s foundation was a little stronger. Forcefully using the powers of the two of them to perish together, he would leave the match to his own teammates. In the eyes of quite a number of people, Saruman Snake was the synonym of madness. Just like the name of their team, the most venomous snake. No one wanted to disturb the ho¡¯s nest!

    Finally, the two powers were on the verge of losing control. But the two fighters did not seem to hesitate!

    ¡ª Judgement of Light!

    ¡ª Purgatory Punishment!

    That darkness seemed to have absorbed all the mes of the light. Like glittering and bright meteors, the two light masses collided, instantly detonating all the powers that had been in a deadlock.

    Buzzing...

    Instantly, two distinctively different powers of light and darkness copsed and energy ripples swept out. With a loud crashing sound, the firstyer of the energy protection wall shattered to pieces, sending energy ripples into the air. Following closely, the secondyer of the energy protection wall could not block the energy ripples as well and exploded to pieces too. The violent energy ripples swept towards the thirdyer of the energy protection wall like a tsunami.

    Everyone had lost the function of their ears and eyes. All five senses had suffered tremendous pressures, and everyone felt that they were losing their consciousness.

    The entire process only took a matter of seconds. The thirdyer of the energy protection wall made an ear-piercing sound. Of course, this was just a feeling deep within their hearts since the people could no longer hear anything. Everything surrounding the arena was beginning to crumble and cracks were appearing in a number of ces.

    However, the thirdyer of the energy protection wall finally blocked the onught of the energy waves. With nowhere to release, part of the energy shot to the sky, while the rest bounced back. The inside of the arena was like an energy hell.

    The violent energy burststed for a few minutes.

    The interior of the arena was devastated and the exterior was also in a huge mess. Many of the spectators who were watching the live match were speechless...

    Who the bloody hell were these monsters???

    With the amount of preparation that An had put in, things were still destroyed. If these super warriors were to be let loose, how devastating would theirbat power be??

    No wonder it was said that an Earth-rank warrior was equivalent to a city¡¯sbat force. Then what sort ofbat force were Wang Zheng and Lin Feng?

    Perhaps just a step away from the forbidden existence.

    The energy atomization effect was dispersing gradually. What remained were the wreckages of the mecha. With the rattling sound, the people realized a very serious problem ¨C the mecha would not be able to withstand the devastating energy sts. The mecha could not withstand it. They had already passed.

    A mech¡¯s defence was still passable against ordinary powers. But these two had used the power of the major five elements of light and darkness. This was basically... Right now, no country would even study such defensive measures, as there were only a handful of people who could use such powers.

    The fog was getting thinner. The two mecha werepletely broken. It was obvious that it was totally over. If two super warriors had perished because of this battle, where would the hope for Earth go?

    What about the future of An?

    Kashawen looked extremely grim. If she had known that this would be the oue, she would never have allowed Lin Feng to go into the battle. This was because a hundred lives of Wang Zheng could not bepared to that of Lin Feng¡¯s. Lin Feng was a very important link to the future of An, and they could not afford to lose him.

    Aina clenched her teeth, holding on tightly to Huiyin¡¯s trembling hand. Huiyin appeared to be unable to hold out any longer. For the young princess, she hoped that the world was a peaceful and wonderful one. Many a time, this was how she found escape. She wanted perfect endings for everything. But a battle like this?

    She could understand that this was the honor of the warriors, the honor of the country. But she could not endure it.

    Aina held her tightly. She was giving strength to Huiyin. Regardless of the oue, they had to face it; even if they were afraid, they still had to face it. In life, they were often left with no choice

    Regrets?

    Aina did not know, but she knew that if Wang Zheng had no regrets, she wouldn¡¯t have any regrets either. If Wang Zheng had died in battle for her, she would not live either. She was a human before a princess.

    It was because she had such determination that she had such courage!

    The energy fog hadpletely dispersed. The big screens immediately went for a close-up. The two mecha werepletely scrapped. It felt like they would copse if the wind blew.

    Dead silence. No one had expected this oue. No one was willing to ept this oue. How could this happen?

    Achilles and the rest looked grim too. This energy level was totally out of control. Were these two out of their minds? Neither of them even tried to control it. If Wang Zheng had wanted to gamble with his life, what about Lin Feng? Had he gone mad too?!

 Chapter 1286 - Thousand arrows piercing heart

    <h4>Chapter 1286: Thousand arrows piercing heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bang...

    The sound was not loud, but it shocked everyone. Lin Feng sted open the cockpit with one punch. The Knight of Holy Light mech turned into scrap metal in an instant, while Lin Feng floated in mid air surrounded by golden lights.

    The audience was silent. It looked as though they were trying to control themselves and stay calm, but...

    In the next second, all citizens of An present in the arena jumped up, and shouted the loudest they ever had since the start of thepetition, violently pounding their chests. They were shouting even if they had no voice.

    The shouts could be heard from outside the arena,ing from the spectators in the An Empire. In this moment, every single An citizen was proud of their country.

    These were the fighters that defended the An Empire.

    The hoarse and passionate voices from the mouths of people of An, this was An¡¯s national anthem, the great An, great and free ¨C this was the country of hope for humans.

    Rank-A spiritual power!

    This was Rank-A spiritual power from a human fighter. This was something the Anteans could neverpare themselves with.

    That radiance, that feeling, the current Lin Feng felt more like the chosen son of God!

    For Earth, this blow was a critical one. They were not afraid of failure, but they would never be able to ept Wang Zheng¡¯s death. Wang Zheng was Earth¡¯s hope; as long as he was alive, all youths on Earth would charge forward, not caring about consequences, but...

    The whole world was separated like and light and darkness. On one side was An¡¯s cheering, and on the other, it was silent despair.

    Bang...

    Following the loud bang, Wang Zheng¡¯s Knight of Holy Light blew into pieces. Wang Zheng, radiating golden rays, floated and casually swept away the projection device surrounding him.

    Those nearing the edge of despair suddenly climbed out from the depths of hell and greedily breathed in fresh air. Suddenly, the whole arena stood up, the cheers filling the skies.

    Wang Zheng and Lin Feng did not rush to attack. They could feel that the cheers were for them. In this moment, the whole world was watching them.

    This was worthy of the strongest SIG finals in history!

    ¡°This can blind titanium eyes. What kind of monster is this!?¡±

    ¡°This is the strongest super soldier, surpassing human limits!¡±

    ¡°p me, I must have been hypnotized. Darn it, illusion, must be an illusion!¡±

    ¡°To... fly, are they still human?¡± Jasper whispered to himself

    ¡°You fool, is that the main point!?¡± Yan Xiaosu kicked Jasper.

    This fool, numerous Ability X users were able to float. The issue was, their defensive abilities were stronger than the mecha, and the light surrounding them was clearly not to light up the area around them.

    ¡°Warm-up is over please go ahead,¡± said Lin Feng.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t hold back then.¡±

    Suddenly, everyone felt that their brains were struck by wind. That... was a god d*mn warm up. Were they insulting their intelligence!?

    The ones that took the greatest blow were thepetitors, and they felt like they were from a world different from the both of them.

    It made sense for Lin Feng, as he was hiding his strength, but Wang Zheng... Not many people would have known that when he first entered SIG, Wang Zheng was clearly not this strong. The pace at which this guy grew was incredulous ¨C this was terrifying talent!

    Not mentioning other people, even Lin Feng himself thought that his own talent was beyond imagination, and no one in this world could bepared to him. However, after seeing Wang Zheng, even Lin Feng felt slightly jealous. When SIG first began, Wang Zheng¡¯s ability would not have allowed him tost more than one minute in this fight, but now, they were of the same footing.

    Wang Zheng raised both of his hands. Buzz~~~

    Two golden wheels appeared above his hands and expanded to around five meters, forming gigantic, golden wheels.

    Suddenly, two golden wheels shot out...

    Golden Wheel Battle King???

    Were they dreaming?

    The two golden wheels violently sliced towards Lin Feng. Their movements were unpredictable. Lin Feng frowned slightly, and in his hand, a golden energy sword appeared. He did not panic, and struck when the golden wheels got near him.

    BOOM... BOOM...

    The two golden wheels bounced off and flew towards the ground. Rumble...

    The alloy floor was severely damaged by bothpetitors¡¯ energies. When the wheels struck the ground, it exploded immediately, and two craters appeared.

    The whole arena was quiet. They did not know what to say. As for the people of Mansuo, they became Wang Zheng¡¯s diehard fans. Human form Golden Wheel Battle King, this was god d*mn unbelievable!

    Shing, shing...

    Two golden wheels appeared and struck towards Lin Feng. At the same time, two more golden wheels appeared from Wang Zheng¡¯s hands. With two at the front and two at the back, the four wheelsshed out towards Lin Feng. It was easy for the wheels move fast, but making them go slow, and making the attack unpredictable, was difficult.

    Golden wheels attacking from all sides!

    Suddenly, the four golden wheels struck at the same time, and it seemed like they would slice Lin Feng.

    However, in an instant, Lin Feng attacked with both swords and legs, using four moves in one moment.

    Bang...

    This time, he did not use the force of the rebound, but his own strength to shatter the four golden wheels.

    In terms of understanding of energy, Lin Feng could be said to be stronger than Wang Zheng, and definitely not weaker.

    Suddenly, two golden arrows floated around Lin Feng. Shing, shing...

    The two arrows attacked Wang Zheng, and he did not dare to carelessly evade them. Spiritual control was used for these kinds of attacks, and maneuvers were part of the basics.

    With the energy sword in hand, he struck when the arrows got close.

    BOOM, BOOM...

    The two arrows exploded.

    A smirk appeared on Lin Feng¡¯s face. Not bad, it seemed it was worth it for him to disy his full strength for the first time in front of everyone.

    Looking at Wang Zheng, who was cautiously on guard, Lin Feng could only think ¡°nice gaze and good perseverance¡± ¨C he had yet to give up on hope.

    It was a pity that he did not understand what X9 was, and what it meant to be one of the ten strongest Earth-rank fighters.

    Shing... shing... Shing, shing, shing...

    Numerous arrows appeared behind Lin Feng, five... ten... fifteen... twenty...

    Beyond that, no one wanted to keep count of the arrows anymore. The cheers died down as the arrows filled the area. This was beyond what could be used to describe humans...

    Lin Feng was currently disying the strength of X9. While Wang Zheng¡¯s understanding and direction were correct, due to the gap of seven or eight years between them, even with the same talent, the distance between them was undeniably huge. Not to mention, the seven to eight year period was where progress urred most rapidly.

    The current sh between Wang Zheng and Lin Feng was unfair, just like Guan Yu against Qin Qiong ¨C it was not a matter of choice.

    Those that cheered for Wang Zheng¡¯s spectacr defense were nowpletely silent. What could he use to defend against the countless arrows???

    The biggest difference between them was that Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power was B upper rank, while Lin Feng¡¯s is A-rank.

    Jondi Lilick, Ai Zhengyang, Dina As, and the rest knew that if Wang Zheng had A-rank spiritual power, the winner would be hard to determine, but now, with this gap, any effort would be futile.

    Thousand arrows piercing heart.

 Chapter 1287 - The origins of energy

    <h4>Chapter 1287: The origins of energy</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the strength of an A-rank fighter, there was so much Lin Feng could do, but he did not attempt to suppress Wang Zheng ¨C he let Wang Zheng do whatever he wanted to try. This showed Lin Feng¡¯s strength. The An people had a certain level of pride.

    The ability to control the arrows to this extent was something acquired by Lin Feng in the recent two years. As a super soldier, he had to learn various abilities, from focused techniques to wide area techniques, and the technique of Thousand Arrows Piercing Heart came from Lin Feng¡¯s no distinction battle strategy.

    The moment the technique was used, it blinded everyone. It would be impossible to dodge an attack with so many arrows. This technique, which incorporated both Ability X and physical technique, was enough to defeat all SIG members present.

    However, Wang Zheng smiled.

    Facing the countless arrows, he did not dodge.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling...

    Nearly a fifth of the arrows sted near him, causing the area around him to be filled with explosions. Even the pride of An¡¯s engineers was shattered to smithereens.

    Instead of caring about the stage, they were more concerned about Wang Zheng.

    Lin Feng was curious as well. Even though the attack couldn¡¯t be evaded, since this attack was also meant to be a method to show off, it was impossible for Wang Zheng to just stand there.

    Suddenly, the whole arena stirred... Countless expressions of shock could be heard.

    The huge screen showed a close-up of Wang Zheng, and on his face was a smile. ¡°Lin Feng, aren¡¯t you underestimating me too much? A wide area attack like this, other than aesthetics, it¡¯s not much of a use.¡±

    The golden aura was radiating from Wang Zheng, and the attack by the arrows seemed to be useless.

    What was different was that on the stage of finals, against an A-rank ability user, Wang Zheng had arrogance of the likes that was never seen before.

    Lin Feng was stunned, and could not believe what he was hearing. He was being looked down on... and by a B-rank fighter...

    Wang Zheng flew up. They locked gazes and sparks flew. Indeed, Lin Feng was very, very proud. An unrivaled genius with limitless resources, the effort that he had put in, experiencing countless challenges to obtain the strength he had today, the pride that he had was indescribable.

    Wang Zheng was the same. Taking one step at a time to reach the point he was at today, the price he had to pay was far greater than Lin Feng¡¯s. He never gave up and never admitted defeat. He could die standing, but never cower to live. The pride he had did not lose to Lin Feng¡¯s.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    Wang Zheng vanished, then a golden rayshed out and came in front of Lin Feng,

    A punchshed out, and Wang Zheng returned it with another punch.

    Boom~~~~~~

    Boom, boom, boom...

    In mid air, both of them shed, and each sh was explosive. The energy waves were felt everywhere. Both of them had the ability to use both Ability X and physical techniques together, and the golden aura was clearly the Five Elements, an even stronger energy. It was clear that Wang Zheng¡¯s strong suit was physical techniques, but Lin Feng did not lose to him, and his aura was much more aggressive, and it felt that it could overwhelm Wang Zheng any time. However, for some reason, this did not happen.

    Jondi Lilick was transfixed on the match, and a number of people were like him as they were not far from the twopetitors. And what they were trying to pursue was to reach the current level of Wang Zheng and Lin Feng. What they would see from the both of them would allow Jondi Lilick and the rest to reach that level much faster.

    Even Lear was transfixed on them. It has to be said that he was a meticulous person, as well as observant and able to bear patiently. Even though he looked down on them, after each match, he would closely analyze the match. Even after the matches were over, he would not rest easy, and as one of the losers, he was the only one that did not give up training and trying. He was indeed a strong person, and he had found peace in the past few days as well.

    Lear did not feel that he had no talent. There had to be a difference between him and Wang Zheng, not to mention Lin Feng, who had the best resources, something which only An could provide.

    How about Wang Zheng?

    The biggest difference could be the type of technique. Physical techniques weremonly found, and Wang Zheng must have had a miraculous encounter. To find out whether that was the truth was not possible. The Wang Zheng today was different from the Wang Zheng of the past. This made Lear realize something: the Ares Art that he had inherited is not strong enough!

    This was the biggest problem. Lear was confident in his abilities and perseverance, but it seemed like he would have to seek out the Saints as they must have stronger techniques!

    Finally, including Lear, a few people realized the problem. Lin Feng was not trying to be nice, as an A-rank would definitely overwhelm a B-rank. If Lin Feng was trying to test the waters, he would definitely not remain this nice after Wang Zheng¡¯s counter. There was only one possibility: Lin Feng¡¯s spiritual power was unable to suppress Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was now one with his spiritual power, with no vulnerabilities. The strength of spiritual power could only harass him, and was useless against Wang Zheng now. A-rank Ability X could allow for stronger attacks, such as Thousand Arrows Piercing Heart. It was a pity because, like Wang Zheng had said, this kind of attack had no effect on him. Wang Zheng¡¯s physical techniques had surpassed everyone¡¯s, but currently, it was not possible to know his level in physical techniques.

    Lin Feng beat Wang Zheng in terms of spiritual power, but Wang Zheng¡¯s mastery of physical techniques surpassed Lin Feng¡¯s. This could not be observed but simply watching his moves, as they are merely the forms of the attacks. The true understanding of physical techniques wais on the inside, which referred to the understanding of the inner universe.

    Wang Zheng had disyed this in his previous fights. Thanks to the fight with Dina As, Wang Zheng was enlightened, and together with Charcoal¡¯s teachings, it could be said that Wang Zheng was a different person. The improvements, however, were not obvious, as the rise of physical techniques ured in the past few years. From technology¡¯s perspective, there was no method to measure its strength, and they relied on the judgment of Ability X.

    Lin Feng remained confident as he believed in his vision and the resources possessed by the An Empire. While Wang Zheng¡¯s strength came from Charcoal¡¯s judgment. He believed that while Charcoal may not have any strength, Charcoal was definitely not a liar, and his understanding and eye for physical techniques was definitely correct.

    At the beginning, when changing the Primordial Regression Technique, Wang Zheng was still cautious about believing him, but now, as he understood the inner universe, he gained a better understanding about the origins of energy. He trusted that Charcoal was a good teacher, even though he may not be humble.

    Bang...

    Lin Feng¡¯s strong spiritual explosions had some effect. Lin Feng was extremely smart ¨C he had not used it before this, then he suddenly went all-out in one strike, and the difference made Wang Zheng¡¯s entire body shudder and pause for a moment. Meanwhile, Lin Feng would definitely not miss out on this opportunity ¨C he hit Wang Zheng¡¯s chest with a clean strike. The attack shook the heavens and could be heard clearly by everyone. Wang Zheng¡¯s body violently flew backwards, seeming like it would fly out of the arena.

 Chapter 1288 - Taking a beating

    <h4>Chapter 1288: Taking a beating</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Feng¡¯s left hand stopped, forcefully using the gravitational field to drag Wang Zheng, pulling his whole body up... Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The violent attacks trapped Wang Zheng. As attacks by all limbs surrounded him, Wang Zheng could defend against the attacks at the beginning, but towards the end, he gave up defending. Lin Feng¡¯s attacks gave him no opportunity to retaliate.

    Bang...

    An uppercut threw Wang Zheng into the sky, and in the next moment, Lin Feng appeared above Wang Zheng and smashed him using both fists!

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng crashed into the ground like an asteroid, Lin Feng raised both his hands and a giant, golden energy ball formed, endlessly taking in the energy around them. A strong body and unrivaled spiritual power were enough to let Lin Feng to do whatever he wanted.

    The strong energy disturbed the whole arena, when too much energy is concentrated at a single point, it would result in spatial imbnce.

    Growling... Growling... Shing...

    The ball of energy crashed towards Lin Feng.

    Buzz~~

    Bang...

    The ground of the arena waspletely destroyed. As the attack went into the depths of the arena, even the energy shield wall had no effect, revealing the underground foundations. No one knew how deep the crater was.

    The whole arena was silent. Looking at Lin Feng, who was in the air, humanity¡¯s top Earth-rank fighter had always been a legend. It could be said that to most people, they were a mysterious existence, and only the leaders of various countries would have seen them. As the news about such people were sealed, there were many rumours, and this is the first time such strength was showcased in front of the public in apetition.

    After warming up, Lin Feng felt good as there are not many opponents who could withstand his warm up.

    Everyone did not know what to say about the crater caused by human hands. Thementators from various countries were silent as well. Wang Zheng... it seemed like it was aplete hit... Did this mean he was blown to smithereens?

    At this time, a ray of light appeared from the crater, a golden ball of light charged up into the sky and charged towards Lin Feng.

    Lin Feng subconsciously evaded it, but a figure appeared next to him. Wang Zheng!

    A punch struck Lin Feng¡¯s face. Lin Feng flew away, hitting the energy shield wall.

    The clothes on Wang Zheng¡¯s body were in tatters, but his condition seemed to be well, and Lin Feng was fine as well. When he wiped his mouth with his right thumb, there was some blood.

    It seemed like it has been a long time since hest saw his own blood. It had always been the blood of his enemies.

    Wang Zheng smiled, and it was such a radiant smile. This was the first time he faced an opponent that caused him so much despair, and he could feel the monstrous energying from his opponent. Even the Primordial Regression Technique was excited.

    His opponent had hit him over a hundred times, and he had only retaliated once. Being at the losing end was definitely not his style!

    Lin Feng flew in front of Wang Zheng. He could see that while Wang Zheng seemed to be beaten badly, his attacks did not have any real effect. This proved one thing: his opponent understood the inner universe.

    This was a milestone. It meant nothing to reach rank A, what was more important was to understand the inner universe. Once understood, it meant that he was one step into the domain of the Heaven-rank. Only through understanding the inner universe could humans truly get rid of their fragile bodies.

    In recent years, it was thought that it would be Lin Feng and only him, but now Wang Zheng, who was younger than him, had appeared.

    After understanding the inner universe, victory was not determined simply by the mere difference of ss in spiritual power.

    Wang Zheng knew as well that the punch he had thrown could have been evaded by Lin Feng, but he did not do so, and took the attack head on. This meant that he wanted to test how strong the attack would be. With this in mind, it would seem that the Lin Feng¡¯s understanding was not far from his.

    Wang Zheng himself had a miraculous encounter, and he always felt that his luck was decent, until he met Lin Feng. It was the first time he felt that someone could be of the same level as him, or even stronger.

    Wang Zheng did not dislike it ¨C he liked this feeling. Hut here and now, he would definitely not give up. No matter how strong the opponent may, he would definitely win.

    Lin Feng smiled as well. Was it jealousy? That was wrong. At Lin Feng¡¯s level, it was more of a mutual appreciation. It was lonely to be an expert. The higher they climbed, the more lonely it would get. It seemed like everything they desired could be easily obtained, and he no longer had any other pursuits other than the challenge of helping An rule over humans. However, after seeing Wang Zheng, it awakened the part of him that relentlessly pursued after strength.

    Buzzing...

    Lin Feng¡¯s hands were radiating light, and it was the same for Wang Zheng. Energy gathered on both of their palms. It was the kind of strength that made people tremble, and both of them signified the limits that everyone aimed to achieve.

    Dina As¡¯ expression was calm. This was a restriction that Antis was helpless against. While they possessed spiritual power and weapons, they had grown further and further away from true strength. What Wang Zheng and Lin Feng had achieved was true strength.

    However, there was a difference between what Lin Feng and Wang Zheng had achieved.

    In the next second, both of them attacked. Wang Zheng led with a punch, hitting Lin Feng. Lin Feng¡¯s handsome face became distorted, but he did not avoid the attack. He returned the attack with a punch on Wang Zheng¡¯s chin.

    In the next moment, the two of them went insane and gave up on defense, directly attacking the opponent, each strike exploding upon contact.

    Bang...

    Both of them got hit at the same time and dropped from the sky. The next second, they attacked each other at the same time again. Boom...

    With the earth-shaking explosion, ravines formed beneath their feet. It resulted in slight recoil, and no one took a step back.

    Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bang, bang, bang, bang... Bubble, bubble...

    The golden rays burst out and energy ripples exploded around them. The whole world was silent. It was impossible to exin this. The whole arena was silent as these were attacks that they had never seen before... physical attacks of this level.

    Even the mecha could not take hits from these energy ripples, so how could their bodies withstand them???

    Biological technology? Modification techniques?

    No matter what technique it may be, there was no way to withstand it!

    Was this An¡¯s true power? The ultimate understanding of human limits?

    How about... Wang Zheng?

    Abandoning the mecha, it seemed like they had gone back in time, back to the roots of humanity.

    Bang...

    As both of their palms met each other, a golden barrier surrounded both of them. Two different golden rays collided with each other, and golden energy ripples constantly exploded near them. Streams of energy shot out and destroyed thest energy shield wall.

    Marshall¡¯s expression was solemn. The energy shield was prepared for even Heaven-rank, and at the same time could defend against some forbidden weapons. The problem was that the current energy shown in the match was not enough to go against Heaven-rank energy, and could be controlled by a Heaven-rank. Although the two on the field possessed strength nearing Heaven-rank, they have no idea how to control it, and now he could only pray as it was toote to evacuate the crowd.

    Bolet and Sarabujal looked at each other and saw the look in each other¡¯s eyes. The two of them were doing it on purpose. They knew that the arena was unable to defend against energy, so they chose the method of mutual harm, to exhaust their opponent and at the same time to test out a basic skill of a fighter ¡ª¡ª to take a beating!

 Chapter 1289 - Aslanâ€™s King!

    <h4>Chapter 1289: An¡¯s King!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    To possess such strength, and to be able to see the big picture, this was no longer a super soldier, but a general!

    One of them was from An. Bolet and Sarabujal could only be envious. But the other was from Earth!

    At this highest moment, there was an Earthling.

    Bang...

    The golden balls of light would lose some energy each time they expanded. Wang Zheng and Lin Feng¡¯s expressions would be more serious each time as this is a sh between their energies.

    It was a barehanded battle!

    Kashawen frowned. A battle at this stage was no longer something she could control. Kashawen was now curious. For Lin Feng to reach this level, he had used up resources umted by the An Empire over the years, together with the right conditions, but how about Wang Zheng?

    This guy was only slightly above twenty, and younger than Lin Feng by a few years. How had he managed to do it?

    It would have been fine to not have thought about it, but now that she thought about it, it sent a chill down her spine. If he was being backed by an organization, the strength of the organization would have to be immense, but if there was no backing, his talent and luck...

    Regardless of which it may be, Kashawen felt pressured.

    Kashawen saw the focus and admiration in Aina¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, Kashawen realized that she had missed an opportunity. If she had known that Wang Zheng was this strong, and had recruited him earlier, An would have acquired a forbidden weapon with unlimited potential.

    However, it was far toote, and Lin Feng would not have allowed her to. What Wang Zheng wanted, and hoped to have, was something Kashawen and Lin Feng would object to. If the An Empire were to fall to the stage where it had to sell out its princess to recruit talents, An would not be far from its demise. This was a matter of pride and the bottom line.

    Hence, Lin Feng would never back away, and today only one person would be left standing!

    Bang...

    The golden rays were constantly exploding as Wang Zheng and Lin Feng flew out, smashing against the energy shield wall, with blood flowing from the corners of their mouths.

    No matter how strong their bodies may be, they were made of flesh, and deep down, they were both insane, living with their own beliefs, doing what they wanted without caring about the future.

    Actually, only those who made full use of the present would have a future!

    After a battle of attrition, both of them were in a bad condition. Wang Zheng knew that his condition was slightly worse as the age of twenty-one was not the peak for a fighter.

    After the exchange of blows, they could get a grasp of each other¡¯s strength and condition. When it came to their fighting abilities, even in a barehanded fight, ordinary Ability X or physical techniques could not defeat them. It would either be a battle to the death where one of them to tire would himself out, or through the use of a sure-kill technique.

    Wang Zheng had a trump card. Even though it was against Lin Feng, he had the confidence ¨C Atomic sting!

    The final battle, a battle with no regrets!

    The moment Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes became filled with killing intent, Lin Feng adopted a defensive stance.

    Even an average person could sense the smell of death. This was the first time Lin Feng had adopted a defensive stance in a battle.

    The hearts of the leaders that survived the qualifiers skipped a beat. They were reminded of Wang Zheng¡¯s one shot kill against Qiqin Nhai. Undoubtedly, Wang Zheng was now stronger than before, and they could not defend against Wang Zheng¡¯s attack in the past. Lin Feng... could he do it?

    Jondi Lilick found himself to be nervous; his hands were trembling. How could such a thing happen? He was Jondi Lilick, but at this moment... he could not control his emotions.

    It felt as if time had stopped. Wang Zheng¡¯s attack was hisst resort. To reach this stage, it could be said that his mastery yed a key role. Up till now, no one was able to defend against it, be it Qiqin Nhai, Aragorn, or Dina As. But now, Wang Zheng is facing against Lin Feng.

    Against Wang Zheng¡¯s sure-kill ability, Lin Feng did not attempt any attacks. What did this mean?

    Was it confidence?

    No one knew.

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath, and the world around him felt like it disappeared. With himself at the center, it was like a spinning universe, with each atom filled with enormous energy, and Wang Zheng was in total control!

    In this moment, disruptions in spiritual power could not be felt, but the strange thing was, immense pressure spread beyond the arena, and those who were slightly weaker felt breathless.

    In the arena, a violent storm of energy blew Lin Feng¡¯s hair. This was caused by the energy field. The problem was that Wang Zheng had yet tounch his attack, and simply his aura had caused such violent results.

    Lin Feng¡¯s face showed a crazed smile and excitement. It had been such a long time since he felt like this ¨C this was the smell of death!

    Atomic sting!

    Inner universe technique!

    Ho~~~~~~~~~

    Golden rays sted out from Lin Feng¡¯s body and violent energy erupted from his insides. Not enough, it needed to be stronger, even stronger!

    On Wang Zheng¡¯s side, it was filled with golden rays. Stronger, even stronger, it had to be able to kill his opponent!

    In this moment, everyone in the arena subconsciously stood up. This was the moment where victory would be decided!

    Who was the strongest?

    Wang Zheng or Lin Feng?

    Wang Zheng raised his left hand. It was a simple motion, but it felt like the arena was floating, it felt like an illusion for everyone ¨C it was spatial reversal.

    Lin Feng licked his lips. He could feel the pressure, and felt threatened. His current energy was not enough ¨C it needed to be stronger, even stronger. Currently, he was not able to defend against it. An A-rank fighter would not be able to, he needed to be even stronger!

    The prelude to the storm. Even though he was weaker in terms of spiritual power, and had constantly been overwhelmed, Wang Zheng had energy which filled the entire arena.

    Gonz¨¢lez and the rest could not help but shudder. This was an attack from nightmares, and definitely a nightmare for the whole of SIG. How many people would survive such an attack was simply up to luck now.

    This was reason for Wang Zheng¡¯s title!

    Great Demon King.

    All around Wang Zheng, the ¡°color¡± of space began to darken. This was due to spatial copse. The Wang Zheng now was different from the one at the qualifiers. Against Lin Feng, he did not want to strike twice, and he had to make the attack even stronger, even if it meant forsaking his arm.

    Lin Feng extended both of his arms and closed his eyes. There was no point in using any shy moves to dodge such an attack. Be it illusory or spatial techniques, it would be useless as an attack like this would strike through space, and trying to dodge it would mean seeking death.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡±

    Lin Feng roared. The heavens shook as he opened his eyes, and it seemed like Wang Zheng had awakened from his deep slumber as well.

    The gaze pierced through the air!

    In Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, the universe seemed to exist, and his right hand casually pointed.

    The movement was slow, but it had nothing to do with space or time.

    Hong... Hong, hong, hong, hong...

    Theyers of space began to copse, devouring everything like a great beast. Lin Feng¡¯s face became white, but as the leader of An, his eyes were sharp.

    A circr shield formed in front of his hands.

    Aplicated energy shield formed. In the center was light and darkness, and surrounding it was the minor five elements.

    ¡ª¡ªHeaven and Earth Axis Formless Formation!

    This was the strongest five elements defense developed by the An Empire. It could be deemed as ¡°absolute defense¡±!

    The two streams of energy finally collided, and in an instant, everyone lost consciousness. Time froze ¨C it was as if the tape was jammed, unable to move forward, unable to breathe, and unable to move.

    The only ones who could move were the two of them, Wang Zheng was using everything he could to push Atomic sting forward. This was the first time that his attack was blocked and he could not move it forward!

    Lin Feng gritted his teeth. Blood was flowing from his mouth, ears, and nose, making him appear exceptionally crazy.

    Not a step back!

    This step signified An¡¯s future, the empire¡¯s pride. This meant more to him than his life; it was the reason he was alive.

    ¡°Feng, remember this symbol. This is An¡¯s crest. You must fight for her, she is the only the Lin family has.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, your mother is very happy, even though you might not see it. Even in heaven, I would be proud of my son. You must defend An like a mountain.¡±

    Everyone had their own purpose for living. For some, it was money, fame, or women, but in Lin Feng¡¯s world, he lived for the pride of An.

    Roar... Roar~~

    The clothes on Lin Feng¡¯s body were sted away, his hair messy. The Heaven and Earth Axis Formation was crazily running, forming a small universe of its own. No one could hope to break through An¡¯s defense!

    That body... full of wounds, countless wounds. Was this An¡¯s prince...

    What kinds of battles would leave wounds such as these...

    Bang...

    The release of energy caused the whole arena to be flooded with violent, golden energy.

    After an unknown amount of time, everyone felt like they could breathe normally again. Finally...

    Wang Zheng... Lin Feng... were both still there...

    The only thing was that both bodies were badly beaten. It did not feel that they were in dire straits, and instead the aura of a true battlefield could be felt from both of them.

    Wang Zheng could no longer raise his right hand. Meanwhile, Lin Feng raised his head.

    This was the first time he had felt that the sky was so blue.

    Roar...

    Following Lin Feng¡¯s roar, the people of An wentpletely crazy. Everyone knew that Wang Zheng¡¯s final resort had been blocked...

 Chapter 1290 - Winning Over the Men of Aslan!

    Chapter 1290: Winning Over the Men of An!

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Atomic sting was blocked!

    The Great Demon King¡¯s skill that had dominated SIG was finally blocked by the Grim Reaper!

    Lin Feng... Lin Feng... Lin Feng... Lin Feng... Lin Feng...

    The people of An inside and outside the arena lost their senses. Never had there been a victory which made them as excited as this. The people of An, who had self control and were conscious of their image, were now cheering crazily, pointing middle fingers towards the cameras. There was no victory that they desired as much as this.

    Kashawen heaved a sigh of relief. It was finally over. Atomic sting was hisst resort. The battle analysis before the match determined that if the move was blocked, they would win the match.

    Huiyin could feel her cousin¡¯s hand growing cold. Aina wanted to prevent this match as she knew that Wang Zheng would never admit defeat, and Lin Feng intended to kill.

    To the An Empire, it would be best for Wang Zheng to disappear from this world.

    Bang...

    Wang Zheng flew up, but Lin Feng kicked towards him. When Wang Zheng wanted to dodge it, he realized that he could no longer move. The Primordial Regression Technique¡¯s energy waspletely distorted, and he flew out.

    Wang Zheng knew that he could admit defeat at this moment, and if he did not, Lin Feng would continue attacking.

    It was not cruel, as this time, SIG used the military style of fighting, not caring about life and death. Wang Zheng could choose to give up, and if he did not, he would have to ept death as an oue.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

    As Wang Zheng flew, Lin Feng floated in mid air. It cost less to defend. Moreover, as an A-rank fighter, Lin Feng was stronger in various aspects.

    Energy gathered in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. Perhaps he would never meet an opponent like this ever again. Out of respect for Wang Zheng, he chose to use his greatest strength to finish this fight.

    A huge, golden sword gathered in Lin Feng¡¯s hand. His current condition was where A-rank spiritual power shined. Spatial energy gathered in Lin Feng¡¯s hand as well.

    With a spectacr attack as a conclusion. This would form Lin Feng¡¯s legend, and at the same time push up the status of the An Empire. It was undeniable that after this match, An would reach its highest peak since Kashawen took over.

    The fame belonged to An, and in the next ten years, who could rival them?

    Everyone stared at Wang Zheng as hey on the ground and could no longer stand.

    This time, he had reached the end. Even Atomic sting was blocked, and this made Wang Zheng helpless. He did not want to die, and yet he did not fear death, but Lin Feng was stronger than him by just a bit.

    There were a lot of things he wanted to do ¨C to visit the school with Zhang Shan, to tour An together with Aina...

    The expressions of Achilles and the rest were as bad as they could get. For the past battles, they believed that Wang Zheng could turn the situation around, but this time, they felt a sense of despair. Lin Feng should not have appeared here. How could the strongest Earth-rank participate in SIG held for schools, this...

    Surrender? Admit defeat?

    Wang Zheng would never; even Achilles and Lie Xin would not do so. Be it reckless or foolish, they clearly understood, just like Aragorn, who did not have to die. But he wanted to try, as it was a path of no return for warriors.

    This was a moment that belonged to An.

    The camera showed An¡¯s audience. They definitely showed Kashawen and... Aina...

    The screen showed Aina, who was filled with tears.

    Wang Zheng saw this scene. ¡°Don¡¯t cry... ¡±

    The moment he met Aina, it was the greatest joy in his life. He was merely a poor boy who had nothing.

    He was unwilling to let it be, he promised!

    The energy from the Primordial Regression Technique was going out of control, and not only that, Wang Zheng had cultivated two different versions of the Primordial Regression Technique. Under normal circumstances, the original energy would have vanished, but when the body loses control, the original energy, which was suppressed, would emerge. The two different energies went on a rampage in his body, and felt like it was splitting him apart.

    From the outside, Lin Feng could feel energy leaking out, and it was from... Wang Zheng...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body... How could it be???

    Why was there such terrifying energy!?!

    Neither of the energies was something Lin Feng wanted to face. It was clear that it was a sign of Wang Zheng going berserk.

    He could not wait any longer!

    The giant golden sword struck straight down!

    Bang...

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The violent attack crazily attacked the ground, and smashed it.

    Aina grit her teeth. She had to stay strong, as she knew that Wang Zheng would not want to see her crying.

    Yan Xiaosu was currently running towards the stage but was held back by Jasper and Gabre. He could not go there, he would die!

    This time, no one could help him. This was like a gamble. The luck would not continue to be this good. This time, they had lost everything, but Jasper and Gabre did not regret it. To live in this world, and to have such an experience, there were no regrets.

    Regardless, Yan Xiaosu was their big brother.

    In the air, Lin Feng was gasping for air. This was the first time he felt so exhausted and excited at the same time. This was an opponent that he would have difficulty against.

    However, it had ended, and the victory belonged to the An Empire!

    What awaited him was not cheers, but expressions of shock...

    Wang Zheng managed to stand up. He could feel the energy inside him. The Primordial Regression Technique from Bonehead and Charcoal fused together, to form a 256 degrees Primordial Regression Technique!

    The energy from minor five elements and major five elements connected.

    No aura could be felt from Wang Zheng, but Lin Feng could feel his limbs turning cold. This feeling...

    He had seen it before...

    Wang Zheng looked at Lin Feng, who was in the air, and pointed with a finger from his right hand. He finally realized what wascking in Atomic sting. As a 128 degrees technique was unable to handle an attack of this level, it was no wonder he had fractures every single time.

    Bang, bang, bang .....Bang, bang, bang .....Rumble, rumble, rumble...

    A ray of golden light shot past Lin Feng.

    Bang...

    The energy shield wall behind Lin Feng, which was said to be able to defend against all forms of attacks, shattered, and the golden ray shot through the skies.

    Lin Feng turned his head to look behind him, and looked back at Wang Zheng... He had not killed him... and he...

    Lin Feng sighed heavily and lowered his head. If he could turn back time, he would have taken the attack head-on.

    As a person from An, he could be weak, but not shameless.

    ¡°I... lost.¡±

    In that moment, Lin Feng felt as if the whole world had copsed.

    The Knights of the Light arena remained silent; even the whole Milky Way Alliance was silent. It easy to win, and to kill someone, but difficult for an opponent to admit defeat.

    Today and here, a warrior called Wang Zheng had won over the An Empire!

    Wang Zheng slowly raised his hand and pointed to the skies. He... had finally done it!

    This moment, and this figure, would be recorded in history!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, we will be graduating tomorrow.¡± Yan Xiaosu was biting on a de of grass with a beer can in his hand.

    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, we will conquer the universe together!¡±

    At that time, Wang Zheng had the same pose, with one finger pointing towards the skies...

 Chapter 1291 - We Are Champions

    <h4>Chapter 1291: We Are Champions</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The whole world had their eyes on one person. The figure was fixed, and it would not be forgotten, no matter how many years would pass.

    After the silence, only cheers and apuse remained throughout the arena. It was easy to go crazy after a victory. In this moment, every member of An gave their apuse to Wang Zheng. It has to be said that the character and tolerance of the people of An was not something most countries couldpare themselves with.

    However, today¡¯s stars were Wang Zheng and his Saruman Snake battle team!

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Snow Li, and the rest rushed up and threw Wang Zheng in the air. The two battle teams from the Sr System rushed towards him as well.

    On everyone¡¯s faces was uncontroble fervor and excitement. This was a dream-like journey!

    Yan Xiaosu roared towards the sky, waving his plump fists. Wang Zheng had finally done it, his brother had done it. Jasper and Gabre were excited like three-year-old kids. They had never experienced such excitement before in their lives ¨C even the great An had to admit defeat to them.

    Ai Xiaolu did not go up, but instead stayed next to Zhang Shan, and Zhang Shan, who was usually the noisiest and the most excited, was exceptionally calm.

    ¡°He finally did it.¡± A satisfied smile was seen on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face. To live meant to have something to chase after, but when she was young, she did not know what to pursue. When would she experience the joy from hard work and struggles? Today, she felt it. ¡°Your reaction is slightly off.¡±

    Zhang Shan closed his eyes and did not say anything.

    Ai Xiaolu nudged Zhang Shan. ¡°If you feel like crying, just cry. No one will judge you for it.¡±

    Zhang Shan could no longer bear it, but this guy had to take care of his image. He used his hand to block his face. He had no idea how he had survived these past few years it, and it seemed like all of his emotions had a vent for release.

    Looking at Zhang Shan, who was crying at times and smiling at others, Ai Xiaolu smiled until tears flowed down her face.

    ¡°That b*stard did not lie to me. Haha, we are the champions!¡±

    At some point, a group of people rushed down to carry Zhang Shan up the stage. Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er were pushed up as well. Everyone who was connected was pushed up the stage.

    Wang Zheng carried Zhang Shan on his shoulders, and everyone shouted towards the sky: We are champions~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

    The strongest generation in the history of SIG. After the elites from various countries fought for more than two months, a final victor emerged.

    Yes, the true Greatest King¡ª¡ªSaruman Snake!

    While the name of Great Demon King spread throughout the world and the various military schools, Wang Zheng¡¯s name was no longer unknown, and it would be remembered by countless people. At the same time, countless people would use him as a role model, and countless people would see him as their goal.

    This was the fate of the Greatest King!

    This was a day for celebration!

    No matter who won, there would be celebration. Even though An was defeated, this battle demonstrated the strength of the An Empire. The taste of defeat was not a good taste, but Saruman Snake¡¯s supporters were the majority as everyone other than the people from An were on the side of Saruman Snake.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s charisma had won over too many fighters.

    Jondi Lilick had an array of emotions. ¡°Being able to participate in this SIG may be the greatest pride in my life. Although I lost to Wang Zheng, at least I have a reason now.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s words made the whole arenaugh. ¡°But I am broad-minded, and hope that one day I will be able to fight alongside Wang Zheng. Once again, congrattions to Wang Zheng and the Saruman Snake battle team. They are deserving of the title of Greatest King!¡±

    Following Jondi Lilick¡¯s words, everyone went into a frenzy once again. Countless shing lights illuminated the whole world.

    On the distant Earth, and on the streets of Beijing, people could be seen cheering crazily everywhere. Everyone was singing loudly, waving their arms. A victory parade formed naturally.

    This honor belonged to Wang Zheng and Saruman Snake, as well as Ares College, Beijing, and Earth!

    Xiao Fei turned off the livestream. A knowing smile appeared on her face. That kid had finally done it. Although this world had lost a great physicist, it had gained a great leader. He may have just started, but the future was just beginning, and he would definitely go far!

    ¡°Doctor, did something good happen?¡±

    Xiao Fei smiled. ¡°My student just won SIG.¡±

    ¡°SIG, ah, wasn¡¯t it An? An lost?¡±

    ¡°What are you saying? The Saruman Snake battle team won a sweeping victory against the Sword Shield Rose battle team with a score of three to zero. Did you think that a student of mine would be useless!?¡± Xiao Fei¡¯s aura was through the roof.

    Everyone knew that Dr. Xiao Fei¡¯s temper was rather ¡°violent¡±, but someone whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t you teach physics?¡±

    Everyoneughed. Even the outsiders could tell that this was a miraculous battle.

    On Titatitan Star, they went totally crazy with their celebrations. The moment Wang Zheng won, the whole was excited. The giants respected and saluted their Ada. Since the beginning, they believed that their Ada would emerge victorious. As a messenger of the Titan God, he would never lose.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s victory brought about not only a record, but it awakened the hope and strength in countless people. The greatest fear in humans was to lose hope and to have no future. The strength of humans came from the hope to create miracles, and unleash strength beyond their imagination.

    The Wang Zheng now had gone beyond the image of an idol on Earth. He had be their spiritual faith, and a god in the hearts of countless military academy students.

    He did something only a ¡°god¡± could do, and he was not a lonely god ¨C he had brothers!

    If one day they could catch up to their seniors and be members of Wang Zheng¡¯s team, that would undoubtedly be the best thing to happen in their lives.

    Ares College would have a drastic change in both the scores and standards required to enter. In the past, people would have to check out the school before deciding, but now, it would be different. Even if this school was considered average in the Milky Way Alliance, it would attract countless outstanding students.

    The moment a trend started, it was unstoppable.

    The Sr System was not a fool. They used the Federation¡¯s resources to help provide Ares College with better conditions and teaching resources. Xiao Fei clearly had a huge influence as well. At the same time, Ares College wanted to open branch schools on the Moon and Mars. This was unprecedented, and they gained the support of both the Moon and Mars. This was the first time the threes were able to agree on something.

    Kashawen and the rest silently left the arena. This was the first defeat she had faced since she took over, and it was aplete loss. Facing countless challenges, Kashawen felt that she did not miss out on anything, but they were thoroughly defeated. She did not stop Aina from doing anything, as she did not need to do anything.

 Chapter 1292 - The Greatest King and the princess

    Chapter 1292: The Greatest King and the princess

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Zheng ended up being merciful. Otherwise, Lin Feng would not have been part of this world any longer. This favor made Kashawen feel pressured. Lin Feng yed an important role in An¡¯s future, and nothing could happen to him, but... Kashawen was now in a mess. All along, she was logical. However, now she had no idea what to do and felt extremely tired.

    Huiyin was ted, but it did not feel right for the little princess to be jumping around with joy, as An had lost. Hence, the people of An could only p for Saruman Snake, mainly due to Wang Zheng¡¯sst attack, as it had the dominating aura of winning without killing. To give others leeway was to give some to yourself. Meanwhile, for Lin Feng, the stress was much greater, and perhaps death would have been a better ending, but as a loser who lived, he had to endure all of this.

    This night belonged to Saruman Snake.

    On Aina¡¯s face was a smile. She knew that Wang Zheng had tried not to make things difficult for her, and had done the best he could. She wanted to smile, and not hide it, as she was truly happy for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Huiyin, is my hair messy?¡± Aina suddenly asked.

    ¡°Nope, Sister is always the prettiest,¡± Huiyin replied. The little princess was excited and troubled. It seemed like the other side was more fun, and she wanted to go there.

    ¡°Just bear with it, just for a while,¡± Aina suddenly said.

    ¡°It may be a pity, but we have to congratte Wang Zheng and the Saruman Snake battle team. They are definitely deserving of the title of champions. Themittee has prepared a spectacr event, but before that, we will be having the awards presentation ceremony,¡± said Si Jiali. To be honest, as someone from An, it was really a pity, but she was not sad, as Wang Zheng had demonstrated exceptional leadership and charisma. And while it was not easy to win, he had managed to do so. Even the people from An found it hard to hate him, as they had watched Wang Zheng¡¯s journey, and how he had managed to reach the stage today. If there was no team from Anpeting, they would all have supported Saruman Snake.

    The temporary stage had been set up. Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, Mu Zhen, Snow Li, Zhang Shan, Ao Ziwei, Takumi, Ai Xiaolu.

    These were the members of Saruman Snake, from captain to members, the moment of glory belonged to everyone.

    The award presenters from An were Aina An and Lin Huiyin An, the two princesses.

    Her Highness Huiyin presented to the rest of the members of the winning team. Zhang Shan bit into the gold medal. Yep, it was indeed made of pure gold. This would fetch a good price. However, looking at Mu Zhen¡¯s medal, he became happy. Was this the benefit of being big? An was indeed meticulous, and had prepared a huge, gold medal for him, unless it was only gold ted.

    Achilles and Lie Xin were truly proud. While the awards were being presented, Jondi Lilick and Si Jiali were busy. The Milky Way Alliance was one, and there were only victors when there were opponents. In this moment, they had to cheer for all SIG participants, as this was what made humans strong.

    Finally, it was the moment everyone had been waiting for, the moment which grabbed everyone¡¯s attention.

    ¡°Now, we will have Her Highness Aina present the trophy and gold medal to the undisputed king of SIG, Saruman Snake¡¯s leader, Wang Zheng. Let us give our apuse to the Great Demon King!¡±

    The standing ovation from the arena could be heard through the heavens. There was no question that Wang Zheng and his Saruman Snake had given everyone an unforgettable memory, fully demonstrating the strength of humans and the ability to create miracles.

    The trophy and the gold medal had been prepared. When Aina appeared on stage, countless camera lights shed. Her Highness Aina was as beautiful as always, but... Aina did not seem to have the intention of presenting the award, and was staring at Wang Zheng.

    Was Her Highness dissatisfied?

    The whole world watched the both of them, one being the Greatest King, and the other An¡¯s Princess.

    Aina spoke into the microphone. ¡°Five years ago... ¡±

    The whole arena quietened down. This was a livestream. What was Her Highness Aina trying to say at this point in time?

    Mitchell looked at Kashawen, and Kashawen shook her head and sighed.

    ¡°When I first visited Earth, I was yful and secretly sneaked out. I was penniless and in a bad situation, until I met him. He said that he liked me, no matter who I may be. Today, he said that he would win the championship for me, but I would like to say, it doesn¡¯t if he wins, I still like him, and I have never regretted a moment since the day I met him.¡±

    The whole world was shocked. This was as shocking as Saruman Snake bing champions.

    ¡°Wang Zheng.¡± Aina slowly walked over, one step at a time. The whole world was watching her every step. She lightly kissed him. ¡°My forever champion.¡±

    The whole world was inplete shock. This was explosive news. This the ideal romance in the eyes of countless youths.

    A youth from Earth, and an An Princess, an encounter five years ago. And today, one of them became the Greatest King.

    Countless people began filling in the gaps. All along, people were curious. Where did Wang Zheng get his strength from? Was it simply the desire to be the champion, or was it the desire to win?

    It felt that something wascking.

    Today, everyone understood.

    It has to be said, to many people, it was ¡°shocking news¡±!

    But to Wang Zheng and Aina, everything else was no longer important. As pandora¡¯s box had been opened, it did not matter how they expressed their love. Life was short, and they would do what they desired. As for what would happen to the outside world, it no longer had anything to do with them.

    This was destined to be a sleepless night.

    From the end of thepetition to the next day, the whole An Empire was in a crazed state. The same applied for the other countries involved.

    The two news upied the headlines of the whole world.

    The descent of the true Demon King¡ª¡ªA sweeping victory of three to zero by Saruman Snake!

    Unprecedented miraculouseback by Wang Zheng against the An Empire!

    Today An was conquered!

    Shocking romance¡ª¡ªPrincess Aina¡¯s other half!

    Wang Zheng and Aina, a new generation of warrior and princess?!

    .....

    The publicity department of the An Empire was considered to be rtively strong. They tried to downy the news, stating it to be simply mutual attraction between two youths. The An Empire was very liberal and free, and even the royalty had the freedom to love. They were both youths, this meant that it was normal to fall in love, and nothing more...

    There was no choice. In the previous IG, they had prevented anyments, and at that point, no one believed Wang Zheng¡¯s words. However, now it was different. A youth from Earth, for his princess, had ovee numerous obstacles to be the Greatest King, which sounded like a myth... it really did.

    Regardless of how they tried to control it, Wang Zheng and Aina immediately became the hottest search topic, creating a new record for the past ten years.

    It waspletely normal, a Greatest King and an An Princess, and at such a sensitive time. Most importantly, it happened five years ago. Five years ago... Wang Zheng was probably an unknown student from the academy, and the An Princess was still a princess. The both of them...

    Just thinking about it would excite those who liked to gossip, and countless people were looking for any other possible clues. If anyone was in possession of such information, they would be the center of attention on any magazine and television station.

    Ares College, other than creating gods of battle, became the holy ground for love...

 Chapter 1293 - Missing

    <h4>Chapter 1293: Missing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tabloid reporters and the entertainment channels felt that they were blessed and their talents exploded.

    However, there was not much they could do in An. Even though it was revealed, An demonstrated their power. They at least the controlled what happened within An. As for the outside, there was little they could do. In order to reduce the attention on news of the strongest romance in history, they strongly advertised SIG, with little effect.

    The reactions within the An Empire were intense as well. The love life of Her Highness had been of everyone¡¯s concern. As for Wang Zheng, some supported him, while others did not, with everyone having various opinions.

    For this kind of situation, it was not the first time it happened in the An Empire. Be it princes or princesses, if the conditions were not right, the royal family would strongly reject it. However, this time, it was special. Maybe because Wang Zheng¡¯s aura was too strong for them to handle, the royal family was unusually quiet. While they tried to dilute the effects of the news, they did not outright object to it.

    It was especially surprising for the media outside of An. While An was liberal and free, the royal family waspletely different, being conservative and heartless. Her Highness would normally not be allowed to fall in love with someone not from An. Even so, their status would have to match. Even though Wang Zheng¡¯s performance was exceptional, he was still far from fulfilling such conditions.

    As the winning team, Saruman Snake did not leave immediately, as they had to be interviewed by the media from various countries, but Wang Zheng was missing.

    Rtively willful!

    Handling the media was done by Achilles, Zhang Shan, and the rest. They did not mind. However, this made the excited reporters helpless. Be it SIG or the love story, they needed the main star of the show, but this star was missing.

    Wang Zheng was not foolish. He was after the glory of a warrior, notpliments. He had underestimated Aina¡¯s guts, and he knew about Kashawen¡¯s power.

    At the same time Wang Zheng was ¡°missing¡±, Aina vanished as well, and no one knew exactly where she was. Even try to find out would be hard in An¡¯s territory, as it was dangerous to invade the privacy of the royal family.

    ¡°While that kid and the Princess are enjoying themselves, we are suffering here. How can he bully us like this?!¡± Zhang Shanined.

    ¡°It must be that they didn¡¯t bring you, but it seems like you are enjoying yourself!¡± Lie Xin snapped back.

    ¡°Haha, Beauty Lie, you see, you are single, and so am I. Why don¡¯t we go talk about life?¡± Even though Zhang Shan was on a wheelchair, he was still cheeky.

    ¡°If you want to remain on the wheelchair forever, I would dly apany you.¡±

    ¡°Ah, what nice weather.¡±

    Achilles smiled. ¡°Lie Xin, what are your ns?¡±

    Lie Xin sighed. ¡°Just like you, there is nothing much I can do. My family is summoning me back. This is the best time to grasp an opportunity.¡±

    Achilles slightly nodded his head. ¡°Yes, I did not expect us to split up so soon.¡±

    ¡°Why, do you like me? If it¡¯s you, I will consider it.¡± Lie Xin smiled charmingly, teasing him.

    Achilles smiled as well. ¡°I know you too well, there¡¯s not many feelings.¡±

    ¡°Quickly finish up your business, Wang Zheng is still waiting for us!¡± Ai Xiaolu whispered. This was definitely a grand party.

    Although it did not feel good, this was the best ending. While she did not feel like things would end well for the both of them,at this age, they should not be thinking about things too far away. At this stage, this was the best, as both of them were happy.

    Oracle Star.

    Before the wristbands were removed, Meng Tian and the rest did not feel that the Holy City was a city. There were no signs of the living, and it felt as if there were enemies everywhere.

    The deste, antique stone brick buildings, with no flying cars from the interster age, and the endless stream of humans did not exist. It felt more like a refugee camp. The truth was that it was like a concentration camp, and the wristbands were like handcuffs.

    But in this moment, with their handcuffs removed, Meng Tian and rest stood in front of the Holy City daydreaming. It has to be said that it was not just about it being life-threatening, but the shackles on their souls were removed as well. This was the reason Xie Yuxin had insisted on removing the shackles.

    The inside of the Holy City merged modern technology, Antean runic technology, as well numerous extraterrestrial civilizations, which was more incredible than Rnd Garros.

    Huo Dong rubbed his fingers. This was a habit he had since young. Whenever he was nervous, he could not control it. This was a bad habit, but this time, there was a reason for him to be this nervous. A faint sky wall covered the skies above the city.

    Sky wall.

    While the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Rnd Garros was still at the initial stages of development, it was nowpletely developed and shown in perfect form in front of everyone.

    With one wall, it hid the true Holy City from the outside.

    ¡°Seems interesting.¡± Mengha¡¯s voice was faint. Theyer of sky wall had some effect against Earth-rank spiritual power. If he did not focus, even at close range, he would not realize that behind the camouge was a huge city.

    Yuan Jing rubbed his chin. ¡°Hehe, Brother Xie, this is such a good ce. Why didn¡¯t you tell us earlier, haha.¡±

    Meng Tian sighed slightly. Although he knew the Saints had the ability to go against the Milky Way Alliance, seeing the part of its strength was apletely different reality.

    When they entered the loweryers of the Holy City, it was evening, and the number of people on the streets grew. There were a significant number of direct disciples from the Saint. Over here, they were no different from normal people. They ate, drank,ughed, and cried. Children filled the streets, ying, and their mothers called them back home. From what it looked like, it was merely a difference in faith.

    Down in the lower levels of the Holy City was like a harmonious scene, torn by time, with blood lust. Like the shadows of the wings of the devil, shrouding the spirits of everyone.

    Through the cold hall, a youngdy wearing a Saint robe approached them. ¡°Wee back. May I ask if you need help with anything?¡±

    Xie Yuxin nodded. ¡°I want to submit a mission. In addition, please arrange for the exchange of items. This is the list.¡±

    ¡°Understood, please wait over here.¡±

    The Saint maintained the standard smile and invited them to a separate resting area.

    After removing the wristbands, the team of six had received two separate missions in the span of a few days. While they were minor ones, they could feel that, be it strength orpatibility, they had improved since they first entered the Thorn Forest.

    Mengha and Yuan Jing had begun to recognize Xie Yuxin, not only due to Meng Tian¡¯s trust in him, but Xie Yuxin¡¯s judgment towards missions. He had helped them improve.

 Chapter 1294 - Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained

    <h4>Chapter 1294: Nothing Ventured, Nothing Gained</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Huo Dong and Kang Siqi were gradually getting used to it. They still disliked Xie Yuxin. Ge Ping¡¯s death and the breakup of the team were scars that would never heal. However, injuries would heal eventually and the scars would not hurt forever. With their interactions, they also felt that despite his apparent callousness, Xie Yuxin was not really that heartless. The two minor missions after the removal of the trackers had the purpose of getting the team to reacquaint themselves again. But it was obvious that this was in consideration of them, who were somewhat of a burden to the team.

    The young girl from the Saint would return very soon. They had already finished auditing the missions that were handed over by Xie Yuxin.

    The pub streets were always overcrowded when night fell. There were always people waiting to enter for a drink or two, releasing pressure that brought them to the verge of copse.

    Entering a pub called Fallen Wood after queuing up, a variety of noises and a heat wave hit and corroded their nerves. In such an atmosphere, one could not help but desire a drink or two. It was difficult to tell whether it was paralysis or desalination. Regardless, one began to feel better.

    No one cared when a few strangers walking into the crowded pub. They might be alive and merry today but might not show up again tomorrow.

    In the dim environment, stress seemed like a beast that had been released. Even Huo Dong and Kang Siqi seemed to look more rxed.

    A pretty waitress stood up. ¡°Wee to the Fallen Wood pub. Here¡¯s the wine list.¡±

    Her warm voice had a veryforting effect on people, and the people could not help but take a second look at her. Under the light makeup was a young and refined face. If it was elsewhere, this quality would definitely have the making of a star. Here, she was just a low-ss waitress. A low-cut neckline indicated that she could perhaps provide services beyond the general level.

    Yuan Jingughed. Ignoring the waitress¡¯ sexual seduction, he took the wine list and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get hammered.¡±

    Sweeping the wine list, Yuan Jing was a little taken aback.

    All the drinks in the list were high-ss enjoyment. The red wine with the lowest cost was the 1950¡¯s Charles Manor. If it was sold elsewhere at a high-ss restaurant, this would be considered a luxury that would draw envy from friends. But here, it was only listed as a low-ss drink.

    ¡°Is this real?¡±

    Taking another look at the price, he said, ¡°One hour? This is the real deal from Charles Manor?¡±

    The price was really dirt cheap.

    ¡°This is a yground for the strongest. There are only the real deals,¡± said the smiling waitress.

    It only cost an hour? That was only for the strongest. There was only truth here; the needs were real and the enjoyment was real. The strongest could satisfy all their needs here in the Holy City, so long as they paid sufficiently. Abilities, ambitions...

    Wine? No matter the ss, for the strong and ambitious, it was only secondary.

    Xie Yuxin took the wine list and was not frugal. He spent arge amount of time and ordered a number of top-ss luxury wines. Since they were here, they should release their stresspletely.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get hammered,¡± said Xie Yuxin as he toasted with a ss of milk.

    Meng Tian was dumbfounded. The bubbly Yuan Jing exaggeratedly rubbed his eyes. ¡°Did I hear wrongly? Or am I losing my sight? Brother Xie, are you drinking milk? Milk? Milk? Important stuff needs to be repeated thrice! You¡¯re using milk and toasting with us to get hammered?!¡±

    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Xie Yuxin sipped his milk with an expression that seemed to say that this was a verymon thing to do.

    Mengha swirled his wine coldly. A hundred-year-old Bordeaux. The real deal from Earth. It was absolutely not a fake from some agricultural stars. He had always thought that he was aloof, but after meeting Xie Yuxin, he found that he was wrong.

    Meng Tian smiled slightly. It was the first time that her uptight mind was rxed. However, looking at Xie Yuxin, who could even look callous when drinking fruit juice, through the wine ss, another face appeared in her mind, one that was theplete opposite of this aloof look.

    A faint longing was deep seated; loneliness in excitement would be more memorable.

    Yuan Jing was still arguing with Xie Yuxin. At least have some wine? Yuan Jing had always been very confident in persuading people to drink. Ever since he was young, he had been crowned as king in the wine field. His ability to hold his liquor was not his strength. Rather, it was his charisma.

    However, it seemed like he had met his match today. With only one look into his eyes, it seemed to say that he could continue with his conjuring, but he was totally unconcerned and even totally ignored him.

    Yuan Jing rubbed his chin and only reacted after a long while, Something was wrong. There seemed to be some Ability X fluctuations. Xie Yuxin? He actually used his ability to resist his persuasion to drink? This was tantly breaking the rules of drinking!

    Meng Tianughed and interrupted Yuan Jing¡¯s futile attempts. ¡°If this is the lower level of the Oracle, then there should be a rtive higher level, right?¡±

    Xie Yuxin set down his empty milk ss and ordered another freshly squeezed fruit juice. He nodded his head and said, ¡°The Holy City is much bigger than what we¡¯ve seen. Only when you have aplished a certain number of missions will you be able to enter the higher level of the Oracle. There¡¯s an even bigger area beyond the higher level. The higher you go, the more numerous and bigger the opportunities are.¡±

    Mengha was ying with the wine ss in his hand and a glint shed across his eyes. Ever since arriving at the Oracle Star, there was a daily sense of improvement to his slightly stagnant powers.

    This was not merely because of life and death situations ¨C there was something wrong with this. It was easy to make a breakthrough in levels and bottlenecks here. Initially, he only had some suspicions. But ever since entering the lower level of the Oracle, he could feel it very clearly. The environment here made his powers extraordinarily active, especially the genes of the ancient martial arts that he had inherited from his family. They were like hot, boiling water.

    ¡°Is there a quicker way to get to the core?¡± Mengha emptied his wine ss.

    After removing the wristbands, even his confidence and tone of voice were different. Of course, it was also because all the stress had been released in a short moment.

    ¡°I have been here a little longer than all of you. This is a peculiar ce. Other than the fact that they can¡¯t leave, the people from the Saint, the Dark World, and the Milky Way Alliance can survive here. The Saint itself would not interfere. However, only five people have managed to contact the core,¡± said Xie Yuxin. He loved milk; it was nutritious and could keep oneself calm. Alcohol was not suitable for him, but he could understand others.

    ¡°Is it the Son of Saint?¡± asked Meng Tian. She had also ordered a cocktail. Most people were normal people. After a tough battle and the breakup of her team and deaths of her teammates, Meng Tian was mentally very tired. However, Xie Yuxin seemed to be totally unaffected.

    ¡°It¡¯s the candidacy of the Son of Saint, to be exact. Everyone here, including this Oracle Star, seems only concerned with one thing, and that¡¯s the selection of the Son of Saint,¡¯ said Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°Is the Saint an idiot? There are so many messed up people here. If it turns out that the Son of Saint is not one of them, would they really hand over their great power? I don¡¯t believe it!¡¯ said Yuan Jing.

    Xie Yuxin smiled but said nothing. The looks from everyone were somewhat strange too. Suddenly, it hit Yuan Jing. He was being an idiot. If the Son of Saint was someone they needed, then they would use him; otherwise, they would just get rid of him.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that simple. If they wanted to groom an heir, talent is definitely a must. However, for such a powerful organization, what is more important is leadership. There seems to be a problem with their methods,¡±mented Meng Tian. Regardless, she still felt that something was amiss. The investment and output of the Saint were not in proportion. Besides, even though the Milky Way Alliance had already discovered their existence, they were still so calm.

    ¡°Exactly! I feel that the selection of the Son of Saint is just a process. They are definitely looking for something very important. Maybe it¡¯s a person, maybe it¡¯s an object, or maybe even a revtion. This is something that is iparable to any normal matter,¡± said Xie Yuxin. ¡°Of course, ultimately we are still unsure about what they are looking for. If we want to leave this ce, we definitely have to be in contact with top five candidates of the Son of Saint.¡±

    Nothing ventured, nothing gained.

 Chapter 1295 - A Toast, Brother

    <h4>Chapter 1295: A Toast, Brother</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Meng Tian looked at Xie Yuxin quietly. Thisposed man did not merely want to leave this ce. Maybe everyone else¡¯s motive was to leave the Oracle Star, but for Xie Yuxin, perhaps his real reason was to discover the secret.

    If Wang Zheng was here... he would probably do the same thing too.

    After seeing the lower level of the Oracle Star, Meng Tian could probably guess where the military base of the Oracle Star was. Thatrge fleet could not have appeared from nowhere. However, they had not managed to make any contact yet. Meng Tian had also regained her calmness. Although it looked dangerous, they actually stood a great chance now!

    Suddenly, Meng Tian felt that she had not thought about Wang Zheng recently. This seemed to be a good thing.

    Lear and Lou Fei were on their way back to Elite Academy X. For them, SIG was totally over. All the racket and the vanity. It was not exactly a loss to have reached the semifinals, but there was no longer any real value. The people only remembered the champion.

    Lear, who had been looking out the window at the stars, suddenly said, ¡°Luo Fei, our move has been a big step back.¡±

    ¡°Boss, we are actually quite strong too,¡± said Luo Fei.

    ¡°Keke, I know you actually quite like Wang Zheng, Zhang Shan, and the rest. What¡¯s in the past is the past. I¡¯ll be ruthless next time,¡± said Lear faintly. ¡°You have to be clear about this. Don¡¯t do anything that is unnecessary.¡±

    Lou Fei¡¯s face twitched. ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t know if I should ask this...¡±

    Lear looked at Luo Fei. ¡°Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Actually, we could be considered acquaintances with Wang Zheng and the rest. Why are we always keeping an eye on them?¡± Luo Fei could not understand. If Lear was considered small-minded, he did not appear as such yet.

    Lear looked at Luo Fei. ¡°This question has been bothering you for quite a while, hasn¡¯t it? That¡¯s because Wang Zheng has taken all the paths that I wanted to. I have nowhere else to go.¡±

    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°From now on, we¡¯ll see who prevails. Let him enjoy his short-lived glory.¡±

    Luo Fei nodded. He could only nod. This was because... was this a self-fulfilling prophecy? He felt that he shouldfort his boss. On further thought, it was indeed depressing. If there was no Wang Zheng, Lear would definitely be the one enjoying the glory now. Luo Fei had known Lear for a very long time. He had been preparing for this day.

    In a royal manor on the outskirts of An. This was Aina¡¯s manor. The normally quiet manor was very lively today.

    ¡°Man! This... table, these chairs, these tiles... Can we take one with us when we leave?¡± asked Zhang Shan loudly. Zhang Shan was also wearing a suit today. He looked rather prim and proper in it. This fellow was dashing around madly in his wheelchair. He could, in fact, stand up already, but in order to recover faster, it was better to be a little more discreet. So, it felt as if he was driving a small sports car and dashing around madly.

    Lie Xin was going for the sexy style even in an evening gown, fully entuating her excellent figure. Beside her was Jondi Lilick.

    ¡°Lie Xin, the fusion of the Lie me Technique and Heavenly Master Technique will probably amaze the whole world in a few years¡¯ time,¡± said Jondi Lilick with a smile. He was handsome to begin with. Being born with a silver spoon, and now in a suit, his aristocratic aura was even more apparent.

    ¡°Maybe we will have the chance to face each other. Are you going back to the academy after SIG?¡±

    ¡°No. This has been purely for SIG. I intended to take the championship. But I¡¯m grateful that I¡¯m still alive, all because Wang Zheng was merciful to me.¡± Jondi Lilick was an open person. It was easy for people to get close to him. ¡°I¡¯m nning to join the Milky Way Alliance Troops to gain some experience.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I thought you would remain in Mansuo.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m looking for something different. I don¡¯t like staying at a ce that has no challenges,¡± said Jondi Lilickughingly. ¡°Initially, I thought you and Wang Zheng were a couple.¡±

    Said Jondi Lilick softly.

    Lie Xin smiled alluringly. Also in a soft voice, she responded, ¡°I wanted to seduce him but failed.¡±

    Both Achilles and Si Jiali were each holding a ss of red wine. They were more refined. For some people, a simple look and they would know that they could get along. At least they could have a conversation. Respect and dignity were earned by oneself, not given by others.

    Everyone on Saruman Snake had proved this. Regardless of sess or failure, they were always moving forward. This was true strength.

    Snow Li, Ai Xiaolu, and Luo Er, on the other hand, were sitting on the side. The threedies were all the introverted type, so it was not easy for them to befriend anyone. Although Luo Er was smiling, it was apparent that she was feeling a little repressed. This was because Ryan¡¯s situation was not looking good. The recent polls had fallen to only forty percent, not looking optimistic. But there was nothing they could do to help.

    ¡°Where did the two of them go? Don¡¯t tell me that they have gone to do that business in broad daylight!¡± said a rather annoyed Ai Xiaolu.

    ¡°What business?¡± asked Snow Li, a little puzzled.

    yfully, Luo Er suddenly touched Snow Li¡¯s breast. ¡°Make a guess.¡±

    All at once, Snow Li blushed. ¡°Rascals!¡±

    ¡°Geez! One can¡¯t tell that you are quite voluptuous.¡± Luo Er was very beautiful, a characteristic of a person from Gemini. A lustful beauty. It was a picture that was as seductive as it gets.

    Both Takumi and Vincent were somewhat reserved. They did not really like such asions. They had long heard about the luxuries of the An royal family. Today was an eyeopener for them. From a quick nce, the manor was indeed built with money. It was obvious that many of the antiques here were priceless. These cultural treasures were probably collected during their gctic voyages. The Princess¡¯ manor was like a small arts museum.

    In the courtyard, Mu Zhen and Ai Ruifen were watching the stars... Ai Ruifen was sitting on Mu Zhen¡¯s shoulders. The romanticism of the Titan man...

    Yan Xiaosu, Zhao Yiling, Ye Zisu, and the rest naturally had to be there. Yan Xiaosu was exceptionally lively and was scurrying around. This was not an easy opportunity toe by to make friends. He was a child from a poor family that had taken the helm at an early age. The development of the KO Group had not been easy.

    Although An had lost, Yuan Donger andpany were present too. This demeanor was still necessary. Besides, Huiyin was the one who had invited them. This girl was so heartless.

    Normally, Jasper and Gabre would be most lively on such asions, wanting very much to show off. However, they were especially abnormal. They were on their best behavior. It could not be helped, because they had no grounds to be proud. In the past, they were lively showoffs because the people around them were not as good as them. But here, it was different. Looking at Yan Xiaosu, they were full of admiration. It was definitely at idol level. Brother Yan did not seem to have any cold feet, regardless of the asion. He was really a pro.

    Cold feet?

    Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t care less. The truth was that Jasper and Gabre were too thin-skinned. There was an old Yan family teaching ¨C if a person was shameless, he would be invincible. Being thick-skinned was the way of the king. This was a basic for any business man.

 Chapter 1296 - The Road to the Future

    Chapter 1296: The Road to the Future

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    When you meet someone, you have to be amicable. At least no one here dared to be rude to Yan Xiaosu. Everyone knew that he was Wang Zheng¡¯s best friend. They practically grew up sharing the same pants... This was how Yan Xiaosu made his self-introduction. As such, they had to give him due respect.

    As long as the opening was good, the rest was up to his glib tongue. Honestly, it was for him to sway many different people. Ever since leaving Earth, Yan Xiaosu had felt that it was a blissful thing to do to talk business. Back on Earth, he could not sway anyone. He found that therger world was a kind ce. Everyone was good.

    Ye Zisu, Laurel, and Zhao Elin found Ai Xiaolu and the rest. The six girls formed a beautiful scenery.

    Both Wang Zheng and Aina were nicely dressed up now. ¡°Xiaosi, you have tired me out so much that I can barely breathe.¡±

    ¡°Hang in there. This way, you¡¯ll look dashing,¡± said a smiling Aina. The two were practically inseparable. It was strange that Kashawen had remained silent. Although they did not know what would happen in the future, Aina did not care. She had also insisted on organizing this celebratory dinner. Since the secret was out, she felt more rxed. Since everyone knew, then she had to y her part as his girlfriend.

    Looking at the gentle Aina, who was applying the finishing touches to his attire, Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was nk. They froze as they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, Wang Zheng lifted Aina and kissed her deeply. As a man, he should take the initiative.

    On the side, Mitchell and Lacus did not quite know if they should look on or look away. Kashawen was not there. But Mitchell had been sent by her. To put it nicely, she was there to help. But in actual fact, she was there to supervise. Kashawen was one who wanted respect. Wang Zheng had ultimately won the championship. So, when Aina made the first move, she did not stop her. However, this did not mean that these two young people could do whatever they pleased. Parameters. Parameters were very important. Kashawen could not help but worry. Even though she was Aina¡¯s aunt, she was like a mother to her too. Kashawen had taken care of Aina longer than she had Huiyin. Youngsters were prompt to be rash. If something dramatic happened, the situation might be very serious. In this era, a lot of countries were not very concerned about tradition, but An could not be one of them. Tradition was part of the rule of An. They had to be careful and observe it.

    Mitchell was really troubled by this assignment. There were things that were beyond her control. She could only turn a blind eye to some things. As long as the two did not stay toote together, she could pretend that he did not see anything.

    However... was it a good thing for these two to ignore the people around them and unt their singlehood?

    Mitchell and Lacus looked at each other in dismay. This was because the female entourage of the royal family had to be single. Once they got married, they would have to leave. Of course, there were better arrangements too. But principles were principles. The twodies were elites that had been chosen after undergoing the different rounds of selection. Usually, suchdies were not interested in the affairs of the heart. Was it really that good?

    For Wang Zheng and Aina, time did not seem to exist when they were together.

    ¡°Ahem, almost out of breath!¡± Mitchell could not hold back any longer.

    The clearing of the throat was a little loud. Wang Zheng was thick-skinned. However, Aina was not. The Princess¡¯ lips seemed a little swollen but also a little redder. ¡°Wang... hmm...¡±

    Finally, both Mitchell and Lacus admitted defeat. Fortunately, just then, Huiyin¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Sis, Brother Wang Zheng, aren¡¯t you done yet? Everyone is waiting!¡±

    At this moment, Aina, who looked weak, suddenly found strength and pushed Wang Zheng away. She straightened her clothes and gave Wang Zheng a look. It was not hard to imagine how alluring the usually elegant Princess looked with a sudden flirting.

    Wang Zheng felt that his self-control was decreasing. He was really vulnerable. It seemed that he could no longer tease Zhang Shan anymore.

    ¡°Wow, Brother Wang Zheng, you look really handsome!¡± Huiyin¡¯s eyes sparkled. The young Princess looked very cute too. One could not help but want to hug her tightly.

    ¡°What handsome? I think it¡¯s just OK.¡± Ainaughed.

    ¡°Really?! Then why don¡¯t you let me have him then, Sister?¡± Huiyin asked mischievously, while holding Wang Zheng¡¯s left arm.

    ¡°You can have him then,¡± replied Ainaughingly, holding Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand. She leaned closer to Wang Zheng¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Does it feel like you¡¯re in heaven?¡±

    Without hesitation, Wang Zheng nodded. A real man would dare to admit...

    Hiss...

    Why did all girls know how to pinch others? Even a princess was not spared. A real man would have to hang on!

    Wang Zheng made his appearance in thepany of the two princesses. In an instant, the entire room became silent. It was soon followed by cheers and jeers.

    Zhang Shan suddenly felt poetic. If he did not recite a poem now, it would be an insult to his casanova title. Pity... he had been out of touch with literature for a long time now.

    Guys, this was life!

    ¡°Kiss the girl, kiss the girl!¡±

    It was uncertain who started the uproar, but whoever it was, all the An people at the scene were shocked. What... kind of momentum was this?!

    The one who started the uproar was Yan Xiaosu. This guy was more excited than Wang Zheng. Zhang Shan was covering his forehead. This was depressing. There was someone who was more vulgar than him. But he liked it!

    The dinner officially began. The rhythm of the orchestra immediately changed too. The orchestra was also part of the royal orchestra. The opening dance naturally started with Wang Zheng and Aina. This was his happiest moment after all these years. His friends and brothers, and his love. It would have been even better if Old Merchant was there too. He had wanted so much for Old Merchant to witness his victory.

    When the mood was created, Yan Xiaosu did not care about anything else, nor did he have that many rules and regtions like the An people. Even though this was An, it was Earth¡¯s home ground!

    In the spaceship, the mood was somewhat depressing as a result of Lear¡¯s calmness. But Fatty was used to this. Just then, the door to their VIP stall carriage was opened. Lear frowned a little. There should be no disturbance right now.

    It was a middle-aged stranger. Lou Fei stood up. He felt that he had to send the stranger away before Lear threw his temper. Or else things might turn ugly.

    ¡°Lear, Luo Fei. I¡¯m afraid there will be a change to your schedule,¡± said the middle-age stranger.

    Lear gave a cold stare and the middle-aged stranger smiled. ¡°The Elders are really happy with your performance. As you are a little weak, we hope you can make some changes. There¡¯s a ce that¡¯s really suitable for that.¡±

    ¡°Now?¡±

    ¡°Do you need an auspicious date? The ship is already on course. Cmando, your escort,¡± Cmando said with a smile.

    ¡°The other candidates are already there. But you are the weakest and need to power up.¡± Cmando sounded very arrogant.

    Lear¡¯s eyes shed momentarily, but he made no dispute. Although it was not part of his n,e what may.

    Luo Fei¡¯s fat shook a little. He thought that he could finally take a break, but... could he not go?!

    Cmando took another look at Luo Fei that sent chills down his spine. Could he be an old gay man...

 Chapter 1297 - The 256 Point Blade Techniques

    <h4>Chapter 1297: The 256 Point de Techniques</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The banquet was uneventful, but Mitchell had tugged behind Wang Zheng like a shadow. It was impossible to escape her not because Mitchell was unbeatable, but because he couldn¡¯t just disregard her. That was Kashawen¡¯s bottom line.

    ¡°Sir, is it alright to leave Wang Zheng like this?¡± asked the secretary.

    Kashawen reviewed the documents and rubbed her forehead gently. She dyed many things because of SIG. The biggest task in front of her was to get Ryan to step down and ce herself in his position. It was slightly difficult, but it wasn¡¯t the hardest part. The hardest part was to get An¡¯s recement into ce. Arbiter and Mansuo were ruthless and ungrateful.

    ¡°As long as it isn¡¯t too much. Actually, I made a mistake earlier on. The more I objected to Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s rtionship, the tighter they would stick together. Rtionships are not the most important things in the world. Wang Zheng won¡¯t stay idle now that SIG has ended. Find something for him even if he has nothing to do. I remember that he has a smallpany or something.¡±

    ¡°Yes, the KO Group. It has Tita and Maklou at its axis and is developing well. However, I know for a fact that Wang Zheng is not directly involved in it. He isn¡¯t very sensitive to money ording to intel.¡±

    Kashawen nced at the secretary with dissatisfaction. ¡°Think from another angle then! Do I need to teach you that as well!?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister.¡±

    Kashawen continued nursing her forehead. Wang Zheng was really difficult to deal with. He responded neither to hard nor soft approaches. The members of the Genesis Coffee Club were very concerned about him. These scientists were weirdos, reacting negatively to hard approaches. It was An¡¯s huge headache. Some of them could not be offended, and Kashawen was really busy as well. It was impossible to deal with Wang Zheng all day long.

    She really had no energy to keep this up.

    A knock came. Kashawen allowed the visitor to enter.

    It was Lin Feng. Lin Feng had gone through a rough patch over the past two days as well. It was the first failure he had experienced ¡ª and at such a critical point ¡ª ever since he was born. It was a huge blow to him.

    ¡°Prime Minister, you were looking for me,¡± Lin Feng started, still calm.

    Kashawen grimaced. ¡°Have a seat. Don¡¯t be too uptight, it isn¡¯t working hours now. How were the past few days? I bet it wasn¡¯t easy.¡±

    Lin Feng wasn¡¯t a kid. He had experienced many things at such an age. However, such a failure had nothing to do with his age in his country. It wasn¡¯t half bad for him to be able to carry on to this stage.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll just be having a casual chat. How skillful do you think Wang Zheng is now? There must be a reason for him to make you admit defeat,¡± Kashawen said lightly.

    Kashawen didn¡¯t want Lin Feng to die, but she didn¡¯t need a coward. She wanted to know the reason.

    ¡°Wang Zheng had lost his resistance initially, but it suddenly raised again, and I don¡¯t know why. That was a Heaven-rank aura.¡±

    ¡°I know the strength of those with Heaven-rank, he is definitely not there yet,¡± Kashawen said.

    Lin Feng¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°His spiritual power didn¡¯t even reach A-rank but the technique was at Heaven-rank. I wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand that blow if it was pointed at me.¡±

    ¡°You mean that he can only be dealt with by a Heaven-rank warrior?¡± Kashawen asked with a frown.

    ¡°Yes, and even those at Heaven-rank would have trouble dealing with him, given a few years.¡±

    ¡°How many Earth-rank warriors do we need?¡± Kashawen¡¯s question was obviously about how many were necessary to kill Wang Zheng.

    Lin Feng shook his head bitterly. ¡°Numbers are meaningless if he makes up his mind to flee.¡±

    Kashawen tapped the table lightly. Wang Zheng¡¯s growth potential exceeded her estimates. It wouldn¡¯t be that uneptable for him to be Aina¡¯s husband if Wang Zheng was willing to serve An.

    ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± Kashawen asked.

    Lin Feng stood up. ¡°I¡¯m requesting to enter the Abyssal. There will not be a second failure!¡±

    Kashawen peered at Lin Feng for a moment and nodded. ¡°Go, remember your responsibility. A leader is a leader not because he has strongbat power, but for his ability to lead. You didn¡¯t lose to Wang Zheng in terms of individualbat power, but the power to unleash the potential of the whole team. He climbed up from the bottom, so he knew how to maximize each resource. That is what you have to learn. Your failure this time is a good thing for you. Remember, you¡¯ll be stronger as long as you manage to stand back up.¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Feng gave a respectful bow. The knot in his heart wasn¡¯t fully untied, but he was still clear on his path.

    SIG was already over, but all glory was past. Of course, the craze was still going on for many people. Wang Zheng and his team would be holding this crown for some time, but they had to move forward.

    Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯s application for their withdrawal from school had been approved. They were unable to be freed from the arrangements from their families after all. Their fates were sealed from the moment they were born to families with great political power in the Sr System.

    Zhang Shan didn¡¯t n on returning to Earth. He liked Elite Academy X and he felt that he had many areas he could improve on. Also, he could be in charge now that the prominent ones were gone. When the cat¡¯s away, the mice will y. He still hoped to graduate from Elite Academy X. At the same time, the will of Saruman Snake would need to be inherited.

    Mu Zhen didn¡¯t n to leave either. He was still rather new in Elite Academy X anyway. It would be good for Mu Zhen to further his studies in the perspective of Tita as well. The Titans were paving the way to send more giants and wise men to Elite Academy X. It was necessary to integrate into the Milky Way Alliance if they wanted to be stronger. Even the people of Tita understood this truth now.

    Vincent, Ao Ziwei, and the rest decided to stay as well. After all, the system and their backgrounds determined their paths.

    Schools were wonderful. Everything would be different once they graduated and stepped into society. Everyone would then have to make a choice.

    Ai Xiaolu and the rest didn¡¯t really care. They were more excited to see what Wang Zheng would decide.

    If Wang Zheng was prepared to marry into Aina¡¯s family, then... That would be the end of them. However, Ai Xiaolu knew that this was impossible with Wang Zheng¡¯s character. She saw this very clearly. Kashawen might want to cage Wang Zheng up, but love was love, life was life. Wang Zheng would definitely walk his own path, unless Aina were to bewitch him. Ai Xiaolu felt that Wang Zheng would be able to walk a very unique path, no matter the odds. Caring about what others thought was impossible now that he was even made the champion of the SIG!

    Life was challenging and energizing only when there was a pursuit of incredible and meaningful goals!

    However, Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t want to instigate Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was, of course, not with Aina at night. The courtyard was notcking in guest rooms. Mitchell enforced the rules of the royal family strictly. She persuaded Aina and Huiyin to separate from Wang Zheng with no qualms at all.

    The others were drunk or just about drunk, except for Ai Xiaolu, so she asked Wang Zheng her burning question.

    Everything seemed fine now that they had obtained the SIG championship, but what was next?

    Everyone else¡¯s goals were clear since most of them were decided by their families, but what about him?

    Sometimes, he wondered if he was picked up from a trash can or something. Weren¡¯t his parents on holiday for a tad too long? Should he remain in Elite Academy X?

    That didn¡¯t hold much meaning to him. His ability was way above the rest. It would only breed his vanity if he were to stay here longer. Achilles and the rest knew this very well.

    Wang Zheng wanted neither money nor power, so what did he want?

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s question caught Wang Zheng like a deer in the headlights. He was happy with Aina, but it wasn¡¯t his personal goal.

    Yan Xiaosu¡¯s snores filled the room not long after they returned to it. That rascal just refused to leave, even if it meant leaving his wife alone. He even dominated Wang Zheng¡¯s bed.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t sleep though.

    There were too many things to tend to. He had received an explosion of invitations ¡ª from Elite Academy X, Ares College, Tita, Maklou, and many others ¡ª however, these weren¡¯t what Wang Zheng wanted.

    He seemed to have had a glimpse into enlightenment through his battle with Lin Feng. It was a wonderful and attractive power that brought the mysteries of the world.

    Perhaps he should have a good chat with Charcoal first.

    Charcoal seemed to have expected Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival in the Rubik¡¯s Cube.

    ¡°Point de Technique?¡±

    Wang Zheng was stunned. What the hell?

    Charcoalughed. ¡°Actually, my Primordial Regression Technique is the first half of the Point de Technique. Bonehead¡¯s is the second half. I merely adjusted the order, and the output is theplete Point de Technique.¡±

    ¡°Are you referring to the Point de Technique of the Saint World?¡±

    ¡°Yes, theplete set. I can only do this. The rest can only be achieved by yourself,¡± Charcoal said. ¡°I thought you would need another year or two, I didn¡¯t expect you to do it in such a short time.¡±

    Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t have been able to improve so fast if it wasn¡¯t for the pressure from SIG. Aragorn, Lin Feng, and the rest had stimted Wang Zheng¡¯s fighting spirit. Zhang Shan and the gang¡¯s support was also a source of motivation.

    ¡°Theplete Point de Technique can uncover the truth about power. However, you are currently too weak and only have the power to protect yourself. You have to be careful,¡± Charcoal said.

    The former Saint Church, the current Saint, the change in era, and the change in nature. There was no telling what would happen to the world if this power fell into the wrong hands.

    This was the Power of the Oracle that the Saint had been searching for. Only, they weren¡¯t looking for a sessor, but how to seize this power for themselves. The candidates for the Son of Saint were bait from the beginning. Of course, only the best could finally inherit the power of the Saint. Nheless, they would use all means necessary to obtain the Power of the Oracle once it appeared.

    Charcoal, the Saint, and Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know that the power had appeared. No one knew where the future was headed.

    The Saint could not rule over humans, but they could lead the world into chaos. They could attract those in power and be an unstoppable force of God. What else could be more alluring?

 Chapter 1298 - The Glory Belongs to Elite Academy X

    Chapter 1298: The Glory Belongs to Elite Academy X

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The craze of SIG entered a few days after the event ended in An. Of course, it was partly because An had lost. People would remember Wang Zheng and honor him in their hearts. A new journey was about to start with the new day.

    The couple thought they could finally be together now that their rtionship was exposed. Nheless, there was always a gap between reality and ideal. Their rtionship had be the new hotbed for gossip, recing SIG. It was the same in An. It hadpressed the space for them instead. There were eyes everywhere in the pce. There was no point thinking about going out. Disguises were useless and the mes of gossip were inextinguishable. Both Wang Zheng and Aina didn¡¯t want to be the caged animals of the zoo.

    They were still very happy spending their time together even though it was different from their imagination. One thing that was restored was theirmunication through Skylink. Kashawen no longer intervened. Wang Zheng and Aina chatted plenty. Wang Zheng certainly disliked Kashawen. Aina, on the other, might be ¡°vying¡± with Kashawen, but there was no doubt that Aina was filled with admiration and respect for her. Wang Zheng saw this very clearly as well. The battle was always within boundaries. Kashawen had finally gave in through this battle.

    Wang Zheng was leaving with his gang, heading back to Elite Academy X. He was still a student there after all. It was already an exception for him to stay for so long. He couldn¡¯t possibly continue staying in An. Aina was returningter than Wang Zheng. They wanted to return together, but it wasn¡¯t so practical in reality.

    Wang Zheng was facing problems too. It was ufortable to be in the spotlight wherever he went. He liked it better when he was carefree, but now he seemed to be an alien specimen on disy. Most importantly, only a small fraction took note of him because of the SIG championship ¨C most of the attention he was getting was because he was ¡°the Princess¡¯ man¡±.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry.

    Their short rest in An was met with pretty good treatment. Zhang Shan could already walk, but he couldn¡¯t move too much yet. Everyone cherished the time they had together. They would be going separate ways when they returned back to Elite Academy X after all.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, have you decided on what to do yet?¡± Zhang Shan asked as the space shuttle stabilized after entering warp travel. There were no stars to watch, so some were ying cards, while the girls held their secret conversations. This SIG had many memorable moments. They had been celebrating almost every moment after they won.

    ¡°Not yet.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I thought you would stay in An and marry into the family,¡± Zhang Shan teased.

    ¡°Go to hell, am I a useless gigolo!¡±

    ¡°Brother, please don¡¯t say that. Do you know how many people in the world want to be a freeloader? Don¡¯t miss the fortune in front of you!¡± Zhang Shan scorned.

    ¡°Zhang Shan, do you think everyone is as useless as you!?¡± Lie Xin shot at him. ¡°Wang Zheng would die sooner orter if he was strapped to a ce. Also, how can someone from the Sr System be taken away by a woman?¡±

    ¡°I support Lie Xin¡¯s view on this. Make Aina marry into the Sr System if you can!¡± Achilles expressed his view in this rare instance. ¡°Also, Raston and gang have sent congrattory notes to you, saying that you have achieved glory for the Sr System.¡±

    ¡°F*ck, couldn¡¯t they have sent me a message? I thought they forgot about me!¡± Wang Zheng said with augh.

    ¡°They are afraid of disturbing your honeymoon.¡± Achilles chuckled.

    Ai Xiaolu and Luo Er were whispering as well. Ai Xiaolu was still very concerned about Ryan¡¯s condition, even more so than Luo Er. This was partly because of thepulsive nature of the Aishi Financial Group. They had finally established their rtionship with the President of the Milky Way Alliance, and it wasn¡¯t easy. Anyone else would have been controlled by several empires to influence Aina through Wang Zheng. It would have been nothing good for the Aishi Financial Group.

    This thought onlysted a moment in Ai Xiaolu¡¯s mind. Wang Zheng and Aina were the strangest couple. Their love waspltely pure. There were no other factors in the love. There were many spections on how they met. Only three to five people knew the whole story, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were amongst them.

    Ai Xiaolu knew it wasn¡¯t easy to get the story out of the collected Ye Zisu. It was much easier to deal with Yan Xiaosu. She intoxicated him, and Yan Xiaosu babbled everything out in no time. Ai Xiaolu couldn¡¯t help but listen with envy. It was like a fairytale. No wonder they were so determined. She would also be willing to dedicate her whole life to a person if he were to protect her with his life.

    Unfortunately, that was not possible.

    It wasn¡¯t that Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have the faintest idea in mind. He knew that he couldn¡¯t stay in Elite Academy X. His next step was to go to Titatitan Star on Mu Sen¡¯s invitation. That was his base. He also wanted to train at Titatitan Star. He only had a preliminary understanding of the 256 Point de Technique. Only a calm environment could help him be fully enlightened.

    Things would have to return to their natural state after chaos.

    They were met with a warm wee as they entered the spaceport in Rnd Garros. It was also the glory of Elite Academy X. The victory of Saruman Snake cemented the glory of the elites. All the other countries were criticizing Elite Academy X before they went. Now, they were proven right.

    Apuse, cheers, and flowers, these were essential and would apany Saruman Snake for a while.

    Wang Zheng and Achilles were of the same mentality. They enjoyed the process of the battle, the breakthrough of life and death, the pursuit of the power of the oracle, but cared nothing for these things. However, they couldn¡¯t ignore the enthusiasm of everyone around.

    The status of Elite Academy X had risen after this battle. It had strengthened the Milky Way Alliance as a result of a chain reaction. The Milky Way Alliance was a body, while the countries were individuals. They were always connected yet in conflict with each other. Their rtions developed in this struggle. However, Elite Academy X had managed to win this time, so the other countries would hide their contempt for the time being.

    Respect was only earned through real strength.

    Butcher and the others were very calm. This was true mentoring. Wang Zheng ditched the crowd and went directly to Butcher¡¯sboratory right after he returned.

    Teacher Butcher didn¡¯t care about what was happening outside. He was really happy that Wang Zheng hade.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this our Greatest King, haha, I thought you¡¯d onlye tomorrow.¡± Butcher beamed.

    ¡°Old Butch, you know I¡¯m not suited for that kind of crowd. I¡¯m hiding here.¡±

    ¡°Rascal, you did alright, you scored for us!¡± Butcher was also moved. There was a shortage of such youngsters. Anyone else would have basked in the glory and lost themselves for a while. Butcher had the feeling that Wang Zheng would be different, but he could never be too sure. The young got conceited easily. He didn¡¯t think that Wang Zheng would be more mature than he had thought... Perhaps it couldn¡¯t be described as mature, but character.

    ¡°I heard you are in a rtionship with the Princess. Goodd, I was wondering why you were not interested in anyone in school. So, you were hiding a huge secret all this while!¡± Butcher suddenly became gossipy as well.

    ¡°Old Butch, you...¡±

    ¡°Haha, so our Greatest King does have a face of embarrassment. Romantic, you¡¯ve done wonderfully. A princess and a knight, what a good match!¡± Butcher grinned from ear to ear.

    Wang Zheng touched his nose and epted his fate. He was going to be ridiculed for a long time.

    ¡°Come, I¡¯ll show you thetest research results.¡± Butcher beamed. Hisboratory was now the quietest shelter in the college.

    ¡°Has that result been found?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly recalled the two guys that were caught a while back.

    Butcher shrugged helplessly. ¡°They were caught, but they had long sold the object. I¡¯ve yet to locate it. I hope nothing happens.¡±

    There were huge cheers in Elite Academy X. Compared to the Saruman Snake battle team, the performance of the other three teams were really unsatisfactory. Mars was heading back, but Olivios chose to stay. The people of Arbiter were not afraid. They would climb up from where they fell. Di Maria was the same. Lear and Luo Fei, on the hand, dropped out of school. That was strange since their performance was the best after the Saruman Snake battle team, having made it into the top four.

 Chapter 1299 - Failed Beauty Trap

    <h4>Chapter 1299: Failed Beauty Trap</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng¡¯s request to leave the school wasn¡¯t approved. Simply put, he had considered too little. He had just obtained the Greatest King title, why would they let him go? He had to at least think about the promotional department of Elite Academy X. They were in the midst of attracting talents, what better way was there than Wang Zheng being thergest signboard?

    Of course, the school took Wang Zheng¡¯s situation into consideration and let him mingle with the other students. That was also huge pressure on the students since there was no point in ying with such a strong team around.

    Elite Academy X was nning to build up on this image. Therefore, Wang Zheng could arrange his sses freely, but there was no escape for him ¡ª at least not in the short term.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry at this situation. He could only ept it. Of course, he could understand what they were doing. In fact, he was also thankful to Elite Academy X. They had helped him so much, being in contact with the wise men and future. A college had a huge impact on a person. If there wasn¡¯t a tform like Elite Academy X, he would probably still be running around the Sr System. How could he have had the opportunity to deal with the Milky Way Alliance?

    The college heaved a sigh of relief when Wang Zheng epted their offer. They were so afraid that Wang Zheng would reject them. Previously, Wang Zheng was nearly rejected by them when he was enrolling, now the tables had totally turned.

    Xie Yuxin and the rest weren¡¯t idle either. There were many restricted ces on the Oracle Star that they now had ess to. They busied themselves by familiarizing themselves with the environment and collecting intelligence. It was indeed deste. Rescue forces from the Milky Way Alliance were not in sight. Strangely, Xie Yuxin unconsciously became the backbone of the team. He was very calm and didn¡¯t seem to have danger in mind.

    They¡¯d figured out that the Oracle Star was built around the selection of the Son of Saint. There were currently five Sons of Saint, which could increase any time. Anyone could be a candidate for the selection. Of course, most people didn¡¯te here for that. The Martial Techniques here were real. You could be rewarded through all sorts of peculiar missions and even human experiments. Obviously, the Saint understood the hearts of humans. You had to give if you wanted to get something. Power was something many adventurers came here for.

    They provided not only Martial Techniques here, but also the highest level of physical transformation. It could be gic modifications or mechanical transformations. Of course, it was also possible to get rich. The Saint had technologies and resources as well. Legend had it that those who suddenly became super rich came from the Oracle Star. They might not be from the Saint, but they were also inseparable from the Saint. Honestly, who cared?

    Meng Tian and the others had felt earth-shaking changes over the past few days. This ce was simply... too scary. They hadplete insight into human nature. They could basically give up on any rescue attempts from the Milky Way Alliance. Before we talk about the hidden people from the Saint in the Milky Way Alliance, the technology of this ce was too advanced. Unless it became an all-out war, it was highly impossible for anything to be done. The Milky Way Alliance lurked in the darkness, unable to find them. They were not a country, so there was no target. The Milky Way Alliance wasn¡¯t afforded this opportunity.

    However, it was just as Xie Yuxin had deduced. This rule was a double-edged sword. This meant that they had a chance. It was now entirely a matter of personal will and pursuit while sticking to their principles.

    Everyone agreed with Xie Yuxin¡¯s suspicions now. The Saint definitely had other ns. The selection of the Son of Saint was more like the selection of the higher management than that of a sessor. The hidden motive, well, it could well be the ns they wanted to carry out.

    Xie Yuxin sessfully evoked everyone¡¯s interest and battle spirits.

    Xie Yuxin lifted his head lightly. ¡°The Saint never acted without purpose. The seemingly chaotic leads do actually have order and reason behind them. I have been studying the organization since I found some clues a year ago. I uncovered a lot of strange legends.¡±

    ¡°Legends?¡± Yuan Jing was astounded. That didn¡¯t sound like something a man with a strong, logical, and cold mind like Xie Yuxin would say.

    Xie Yuxin smiled faintly. ¡°There was a Golden Age before ours. They might have many misunderstandings about the space and the gxy, but there were many myth-like legends during that age. And the Saint was one of the origins of the legends.¡±

    Everyone, including Kang Siqi and Huo Dong, nodded. They were descendants of old families and had general knowledge on this subject. They had heard of the lost Golden Age of humanity when they were young and curious. They might even have seen some relics.

    The feeling they got from it was that the story writers, for many reasons, had given the ancestors certain forms of glories through their writings.

    ¡°That legend might actually be real. There are many powers of the universe that cannot be exined by science. Or perhaps our level of technology and cultivation has yet to be able toprehend it.¡±

    Humans traveling in space through their own strength and having the power to defeat a whole army fleet was not a dream...

    ¡°The Saint is ying an extraordinary role in this era...¡±

    ¡°The Saint of that era wasn¡¯t like how they are now, hidden in the Underworld. They were the masters of the world, epting the worship of many. That was because most of the powers of the legends came from the Saint.¡±

    The reason why that history was now lost was precisely because the Saint was destroyed and shredded into many pieces by numerous parties. They became the nourishment for the current Golden Age. It could be said to be a dark history.

    Xie Yuxin turned back to the previous topic after diving into history. ¡°I¡¯ve guessed the true motive of the Saint. The test for the Son of Saint and the so-called selection is just on the surface. The real purpose is to revive their power from thest era. That is the only reason why the Saint has spent so much resources on the Oracle Star.¡±

    ¡°I have no leads as to how this is rted to the selection of the Son of Saint, neither do I have any reasonable guesses.¡±

    Everyone could understand it now, but it was impossible to know where to start. They felt like they were living in a dream, but the dream felt so real, so bloody. They had to face it head-on.

    However, the truth was often concealed in what seemed unbelievable.

    ¡°The Martial Techniques here are interesting. I tried a dozen. They can really give me strange powers. I have to say that they have toppled my previous conceptions.¡±

    ¡°Dozens?¡± Meng Tian frowned.

    ¡°Woah, a dozen and you are still alive? Why didn¡¯t you go berserk?¡± Mengha was stunned. What the hell was this?

    ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m special, but it doesn¡¯t produce much use even if you mix it up,¡± Xie Yuxin replied nonchntly.

    Everyone exchanged nces. The invisible gloater was the most deadly.

    Huo Dong and Kang Siqi were trying hard to find their role as well. ¡°The Saint has strict control over information transmission. However, any system would have its loopholes. We¡¯ll take charge of invading their system. Of course, that¡¯s after we get some equipment.¡± They offered.

    Xie Yuxin nodded. There was some way to do this. ¡°The easiest way to get into the system is to start from the Son of Saint.¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t possibly be asking us to rob the Son of Saint?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s the selection for the Son of Saint, not a robbery. It¡¯s to defect to them.¡± Xie Yuxin smiled. ¡°These people are masters, we wouldn¡¯t be able to beat them even if we were to fight them together.¡±

    ¡°What are we going to do? You can¡¯t possibly want Meng Tian to seduce him? I won¡¯t agree to it!¡± Yuan Jing said. His mentality was gradually recovering since he could ridicule them.

    Everyoneughed, but Meng Tian¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. ¡°I¡¯m not good at it, but I can try.¡±

    Everyone was stunned. Since when was Meng Tian so domineering?

    ¡°What? Do you all think I¡¯m not attractive?¡± Meng Tianughed.

    Everyone were still stunned. She was too beautiful. Only Xie Yuxin stayedposed. ¡°The battle among the five Sons of Saint is very intense. They will need the assistance of talents. Someone wille to us if we showcase enough of our talents!¡±

 Chapter 1300 - The Request of the Prince of Atlantis

    Chapter 1300: The Request of the Prince of Antis

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Elite Academy X returned back to normal after a few days of excitement. The students here were young and full of fighting spirit and ambition. Most of them were holding on to the ideal that Saruman Snake had nothing when they started but was now a household name. Everyone had opportunities and chances.

    Jiang Feng had also obtained the support of the school to make the Greatest King Competition the banner of Elite Academy X. The college was equivalent to a military school, so this segment was suitable. It could even be further strengthened to examine and develop the strengths of these elites. The most important factor was, of course, stimtion!

    What could better stimte the potential of the young than the Greatest King!

    The first Greatest King was Wang Zheng!

    What about the second? The third?

    Wang Zheng gave them a great start.

    Zhang Shan was buried in his work now that he was the leader of the Saruman Snake Battle Team. Wang Zheng had stepped down since he was going to leave. Could Zhang Shan bring Saruman Snake to greater heights? Could he be epted by the team? That was his challenge to face.

    Wang Zheng was a decisive person. He was now enjoying peace after the big match andprehending his 256 Point de Technique.

    The feeling of a breakthrough was on a totally different level from the usual cultivation. The whole cycle becamepletely different. Every time hepleted his cultivation, Wang Zheng would feel as though his spirit was cleansed. He was more sensitive to the world around him. He was wondering if he could be a god if this were to continue. However, he wasn¡¯t the least bit interested in bing a monk.

    Charcoal was more like a robot that had lost its memory. Wang Zheng had to rely entirely on hisprehension. However, the most difficult integration part of the Point de Technique had passed without any problems. Wang Zheng felt that he should be able to break through A-ss spiritual power without any problem if he continued at this pace.

    Wang Zheng had also taken the time to sort out his harvest in the SIG. He had experienced so much and had yet to sort it all out. Actually, this period was the most precious. He would be wasting this valuableprehension if he were to waste his time in the glory and glitter.

    Jiang Feng had been observing Wang Zheng. He was in awe that he had such a determined and stable mentality at such a young age. He was really worthy of his rmendation.

    Jiang Feng had Wang Zheng¡¯stest evaluation in hand. It was X8, while Lin Feng had fallen to X10. This rank was especially shocking. Frankly speaking, life sprung surprises on you all the time. Those with ability and grabbed opportunities would have earth-shaking changes overnight.

    Previously, there was still the consideration if Wang Zheng was worthy of the 12 Path. Now, even if he was worthy, it would be a matter of whether Wang Zheng was interested or not.

    Wang Zheng was now famous, but his foundation was stillcking. However, he had plenty of talent and his character allowed his future to be bright. Therefore, the members of the 12 Path expressed their support.

    Jiang Feng was not in a hurry. He knew Wang Zheng was thinking about his future. As his mentor, he hoped to provide Wang Zheng a path he could choose, but not force him to enter.

    He hoped to see a miracle.

    Of course, he called Wang Zheng over for something else. Wang Zheng was very respectful to Jiang Feng. The strength of humans would grow. There was an old saying on Earth: there was no champion mentor, only champion disciples. However, respect was the basic quality of a person.

    That was also why Jiang Feng and Butcher were so willing to help Wang Zheng. He was genuine.

    ¡°You¡¯ve really done well for the school. I¡¯m proud as well.¡± Jiang Feng smiled.

    Wang Zheng scratched his head, slightly embarrassed. He had been praised a little too often recently, but he was still happy to be praised by Jiang Feng.

    ¡°You have to choose your own future; however, you should be in a very interesting position now. Your level ofprehension won¡¯tst long as a warrior. Some people experience it earlier, someter, but it must not be wasted. It won¡¯te back again once it passes. I personally agree with your arrangements. In fact, there are many paths you can choose from. The Milky Way Alliance, the school; however, I still suggest for you to stabilize yourself and quietly summarize everything. Pondering is just as important.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Teacher. Actually, I have the same thoughts. I have been looking back on my journey in SIG these few days. There were many times were it was my luck at y.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, luck is also part of strength. Your performance this time has made the Five Elements into a genre. In the past, everyone had been pursuing single breakthroughs and to increase their strengths. However, this battle showed how powerful theprehensiveness of the Five Elements is. If students with talent and resilience start moving towards this direction, I think the military academies of every country will need to develop new teaching guidelines. You have done a great job,¡± Jiang Feng praised.

    ¡°Specialization in one area was easy, but you can only grasp the mutual rtionship between the Five Elements if you understand them. You can use the Five Elements as a base and develop all of them together, or you can choose one area to specialize in. Ability X has unlimited possibilities. You should experiment more with it.¡±

    Wang Zheng said. There was nothing they couldn¡¯t say between them. He wasn¡¯t a teacher, but his understanding was far deeper than that of normal people, fueled by actualbat.

    ¡°Haha, it seems like we have to discuss this in depth next time. The main character is here.¡± Jiang Feng smiled. ¡°You two continue, I have something on.¡±

    Wang Zheng was shocked. It was Prince Hao Lin from Antis.

    ¡°Your Royal Highness Hao Lin?¡±

    The prince smiled. He had no choice but to go through Jiang Feng. Wang Zheng was too difficult to get to now. It wasn¡¯t easy to meet him. Wang Zheng was avoiding trouble, so he had pushed away all of the interviews and visits. No one dared to provoke An¡¯s royal family, so he had thought of this curve strategy.

    ¡°I asked my Elder Sister Aina to help, apologies for the interruption.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness is joking. What do matter do you have with me.... You can¡¯t possibly be here to gossip?¡± Wang Zheng asked with a smile.

    The Prince grinned. The rtionship between people was very interesting. There were people whom you felt distant with at first sight, and there were also people whom you felt close to at first sight. The Prince was thetter. They were not very familiar with each other, but were somehow close. Wang Zheng also wanted to pat his head, but... he was just holding the thought in his mind.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, I don¡¯t know why, but I feel very close to you,¡± Hao Lin suddenly said.

    Wang Zheng was shocked. ¡°Your Highness, I also have this feeling, but I was just too embarrassed to say it.¡±

    ¡°Just call me Hao Lin.¡± Hao Lin smiled. ¡°Actually, I am here to request something from you.¡±

    ¡°Eh?¡± Wang Zheng was shocked. He didn¡¯t think there was any service he could provide to the prince of Antis. He might have won against Dina As, but Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t increased his ability by too much. There were so many masters in Antis, and Dina As was just a representative of the younger generation.

 Chapter 1301 - The Human Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1301: The Human Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The young prince smiled. ¡°Actually, the Anteans have reached the end.¡±

    Hao Lin¡¯s opening shocked Wang Zheng. However, his ears were still pricked.

    ¡°We at Antis pursue the ultimate development of the spirit. We believe that it is the ultimate destination to eventually merge into one with the universe, to be a nation of gods, but...¡± Hao Linughed bitterly. ¡°This is just us sitting under the well. It¡¯s the curse of intelligence to be arrogant.¡±

    Wang Zheng frowned slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if that road is feasible, but the unique thing about intelligence is in the match between the human body and its spirit. One could not do without the other.¡±

    ¡°Excessive pursuit of mechanical and gic transformation would be taking the path of the flesh and pursuing the spiritual limitations respectively. They are both routes with no U-turn. The Anteans have been stagnant for the past few centuries. However, I think you should understand that our mistake is to believe that the human body is a burden, a limitation, when in fact, understanding the inner universe of the body is the actual pathway to bing God.¡±

    There was a hint of fanaticism in Hao Lin¡¯s eyes. The Anteans were usuallyposed, but this question had gued Antis for hundreds of years.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He felt that his body could match with the universe ever since he had grasped the inner universe. He was not strong enough yet, but there were unlimited possibilities.

    ¡°I don¡¯t have a very good understanding of the inner universe either... I think the Antis Empire should have a better understanding?¡± Wang Zheng understood himself, and Lin Feng shared the same sentiments that between Antis and An, it seemed like An was the one with the right understanding.

    Hao Lin swayed his head from side to side gently. ¡°The Anteans have gone too far. Our route of evolution is different from that of humans. Humans achieve things that we cannot.¡±

    Wang Zheng was astounded. He might be confident, but... he couldn¡¯t do this. Hao Lin¡¯s sincere gaze made him a little ufortable now.

    ¡°Erm, to be honest, I¡¯m at a loss, I don¡¯t know what I can help with, but if there is something I can do, I¡¯ll give it my best. We might have been rivals at IG and SIG, but I¡¯ve always had a special affinity with Antis.¡±

    Smack~

    Hao Lin pped his hands violently. ¡°I was waiting for you to say that. Big Brother Wang Zheng, I¡¯m not asking for your help right now. I hope you can remember your promise today when you are able to one day!¡±

    Wang Zheng was speechless. He had said it out of courtesy, but Hao Lin was even addressing him as ¡°Big Brother¡± now. It seemed toote to regret or to push it away.

    Hao Lin was adult-like at times and childish at times... Actually, he was just like a kid ¨C he seemed to have forgotten whatever had happened just now.

    ¡°Big Brother Wang Zheng, I actually wanted to study at Elite Academy X, but there are various constraints that prevent me from doing so. I¡¯m nning to stay here for a few days, can you bring me around? I promise I won¡¯t be any trouble to you,¡± Hao Lin requested as he raised his hand.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. He was helpless against this interesting young prince. However, he did like the Anteans. They might have battled a few times, but the more they battled, the more interesting he found them to be.

    He felt as though Hao Lin didn¡¯t finish what he wanted to say; however, who didn¡¯t have secrets?

    ¡°Alright, but just call me ¡®Wang Zheng.¡¯¡±

    Others would misunderstand if the prince of Antis were to call him ¡°Big Brother.¡±

    ¡°I call Aina ¡®Big Sister,¡¯ of course you are ¡®Big Brother Wang Zheng.¡¯ Is that wrong?¡± Hao Lin asked strangely.

    Wang Zheng was defeated. The Anteans seemed to be more eloquent than he imagined.

    The Prince of Antis followed closely behind Wang Zheng. Everyone was speechless about Wang Zheng¡¯s magical ability to attract such a following. This was the prince of Antis. Luckily, everyone got used to it fast enough.

    They were generally holed up at Butcher¡¯s. The study of the Abyss was of great interest to Wang Zheng. In fact, he was considering whether to enter the mysterious Abyss. What exactly were the Zerg nning?

    Was the Abyssal really an opportunity for mankind?

    He met with Ai Xiaolu and gang in the afternoon. The KO Group had some new developments and cooperations that needed his attention. It was impossible for him to be totally hands-off with the business. There were many things that he needed to do personally. The SIG was over and things had piled up.

    Ai Xiaolu seemed to be persuading Luo Er on something when Wang Zheng arrived. Her eyes were red.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wang Zheng took a seat. Hao Lin didn¡¯t stand on the ceremony either.

    ¡°Forget it. She met an unreliable guy,¡± Ai Xiaolu said with angst.

    ¡°Who dared to bully you, Luo Er!? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson!¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t listen to Xiaolu, it was just a misunderstanding.¡±

    ¡°What misunderstanding? You¡¯re too nice. I would have given him a few tight ps. Is he still a man!?¡± Ai Xiaolu rted everything angrily. A guy from the Gemini Star had been chasing Luo Er for some time. However, he had now turned around to snub Luo Er now that he knew Ryan was useless since he wouldn¡¯t be able to be the next President.

    ¡°What do you say? Don¡¯t you think this guy deserves a lesson?! Men are trash!¡±

    ¡°Ahem, ahem, Xiaolu, don¡¯t just assume all men are the same. I think this is good. At least you got to see the true face of this guy. Don¡¯t be upset because of such a person. It¡¯s not worth it,¡± Wang Zheng said. He had seen too much of this with Yan Xiaosu. They had risen from the bottom. It was normal for them to be snubbed. The An royal family still refused to grant him an audience, but what gives? People didn¡¯t live by the standards of others.

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s right!¡± Luo Er said, clenching her fist tightly. She didn¡¯t care whether or not Ryan could continue to be the President. She just didn¡¯t expect something like this to happen. This was the correct attitude.

    ¡°You are going to Tita in a couple of days. Sign all the necessary documents first. It¡¯s good that you are going at this time. The development and route of Tita Star have just beenunched, so you can give it a boost. I¡¯ve put the house in. If it works, you have to feed me for the rest of my life!¡± Ai Xiaolu said unceremoniously.

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. How could he afford her? He was joking around with Ai Xiaolu, but he could see that Luo Er still had some misgivings in her heart.

    Everywhere was sweet nothings when Ryan was at his position. She had noticed it, but she was still very careful. There was already an effect. Many people used to hit her up, but she had been very free recently. However, it was a blow to Luo Er.

    She understood the reason behind it, but she needed some time to adjust. However, now Luo Er knew who her real friends were. The one with the most influence now was not Gemini Star now that Ryan wasn¡¯t on his position. The Milky Way Alliance was not a country. Anyone in power would have no more influence once they were no longer on the position. However, Ai Xiaolu and Wang Zheng still treated her the same. Ai Xiaolu had apanied her for the past few days.

 Chapter 1302 - Thereâ€™s Always Time for Gatherings

    <h4>Chapter 1302: There¡¯s Always Time for Gatherings</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Life passed by very fast like this. Achilles and Locks were leaving Elite Academy X and Rnd Garros atst.

    They had turned their sights to somewhere else immediately with their harvest of glory and hope.

    The farewell party was very lively. Lie Xin¡¯s fan club was there as well. The handsome and fierce goddess had a huge fan base in Saruman Snake. She was the pride of her femalepatriots.

    ¡°Lie Xin! We¡¯ll always love you!¡±

    A few devout fans of Lie Xin presented a huge bouquet of roses to her. They were the representatives of Lie Xin¡¯s fanclub. They were a little sorrowful saying goodbye to their sexiest Goddess of War, but they wished her nothing but happiness. ¡°Do look at the groupchat from time to time, keep in contact, and don¡¯t forget us!¡±

    Lie Xin smiled wholeheartedly. She suddenly leapt onto the table and raised her cup with liquor in it. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I would like to give this toast to you to thank you for your continued support.¡±

    ¡°Saruman Snake is suddenly losing two formidable members. Will there be any problems? It seemed like the Tyrannical sh of Kings would continue.¡±

    The fans chatted about the future of the Saruman Snake battle team as they drank. Only, no one mentioned the direction of Wang Zheng. He would always be the spiritual leader of the Saruman Snake battle team. No one would feel anything weird even if he didn¡¯t participate in future battles. No neer would ever be able to surpass him in his battle ability.

    After the first round of alcohol, most of the fans got their signatures and bade them farewell.

    ¡°We¡¯ll enjoy tonight! Wang Zheng, I¡¯m honoring you with this toast. Thank you for pulling me into the team.¡± Achilles lifted his cup. It was a rare sight, seeing the usual gentlemanly Achilles letting himself loose.

    Achilles believed that Wang Zheng understood him even though that was all he said.

    He was Achilles, the sessor of Heavenly King from the Moon. He was himself. He was very happy throughout this whole period. They were all pals, friends, andrades.

    They would never forget the precious memories, forever etched in their hearts.

    As for the future...

    ¡°Drink up.¡± Wang Zheng downed a ss and hugged Achilles¡¯ shoulders. There was no need for any more conversation. There was also no need to think about anything. They enjoyed themselves in the moment.

    Lie Xin walked over and smiled. ¡°The future is uncertain. Perhaps we might fight alongside again. Wang Zheng, you have to drink three cups with me.¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°As much as you want. Why three cups though, you have to give me a reason for each.¡±

    ¡°First cup ¡ª I¡¯m a beauty. Would you drink to that?¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Wang Zheng agreed and downed the cup.

    ¡°Second cup ¡ª I fancy you!¡±

    ¡°Continue.¡± Women didn¡¯t need to be reasonable. Wang Zheng drank again.

    ¡°Third cup ¡ª A beauty who fancies you but whom you don¡¯t fancy back. Don¡¯t you think you need to drink another cup?¡± The Martians were bold by nature, and they were parting soon anyway. The ce roared with Zhang Shan leading them!

    Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu pped vigorously as well. They understood such a feeling as well.

    Wang Zheng gulped it all down and gave Lie Xin a huge, brotherly embrace. An uproar ensued once again.

    Lie Xin got more than she could hope for. She had to leave in the end anyway, it was part and parcel of life. The period ofradeship would apany her wherever she went.

    Ye Zisu walked up towards Lie Xin and requested, ¡°Big Sister Xin, let¡¯s drink.¡±

    Lie Xin nced at her with clear trepidation. ¡°I¡¯ll put you under my care if you evere to Mars because you addressed me as ¡®Big Sister!¡¯¡±

    Lie Xin and Achilles would no longer be students after today. They had to be more mature and sophisticated. They had to fight for their families and themselves. Their lives would not be as pure and simple like when they were on campus. However, they had friends and would remember everything good!

    Mu Zhen held a huge bowl filled with liquor and downed it in front of Achilles.

    Achilles smiled. He snatched the bowl over and drank. He didn¡¯t hold back.

    ¡°Mu Zhen,e to the Moon if you have the opportunity to.¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡± Mu Zhen smiled happily. They were brothers when they were together. They didn¡¯t feel it previously, but Mu Zhen¡¯s smile was filled with sadness now that they were going to be separated. Achilles patted Mu Zhen on the back. He wasn¡¯t a man of many words, so many words were hidden in his heart.

    Zhang Shan, who had a smile on his face throughout the session, had it frozen now. There was a sense of sourness in his heart. ¡°Drink up! Achilles, you¡¯ll do well on the Moon!¡±

    ¡°Saruman Snake is in your hands now. Don¡¯t make us lose face. If you do, I¡¯ll fly here from the Moon to kick your ass!¡±

    ¡°Haha, who am I? I¡¯m Zhang Shan, the invincible! Bottoms up!¡±

    ¡°Bottoms up!¡±

    Everyone was drunk in the merry of the night. They let loose and let the alcohol flow freely through their veins without restraint.

    They needed the stupor, this merrymaking, to face the imminent parting of ways.

    ¡°Take care, everyone. Don¡¯t die, and live well!¡±

    ¡°Live on, no matter whether we¡¯ll be friends or foes in the future!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng! You are too serious! It¡¯s alright to let loose once in awhile!¡±

    ¡°Zhang Shan, don¡¯t be so conceited. You can be a little stronger!¡±

    ¡°Mu Zhen, you are too kind, don¡¯t trust others so easily...¡±

    ¡°Everyone, wee to the Sr System.¡±

    ¡°Wee to Mars.¡±

    ¡°Wee to the Moon.¡±

    Toward the end, everyone was drunk. Embrace joy and pleasure in every day of your life!

    Take care,rades!

    The departure of Achilles and Lie Xin was a huge blow to the Saruman Snake battle team. Everyone in the team slogged their guts out when they resumed their training.

    The fresh recruits were rather strong. They were all here because of Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng was as per usual. Anyone who joined them were teammates,rades, and brothers. He didn¡¯t hesitate to battle with them and use the Heaven-rank power that he had barely touched to guide them.

    Battling with someone who was nearly at the Heaven-rank and being guided by the same person. That was sheer happiness to the whole team.

    Of course, they were taken a notch down as well. They had always been amongst the elites and were even more so when they entered Elite Academy X. Arrogance was not something that could be stowed away at a moment¡¯s notice. However, they were squeezed dry when they met Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was also paving the way for Zhang Shan to take over. Zhang Shan was about to build a new team with such a huge change in blood. It was really hard, but Zhang Shan had never backed away from any challenge. Moreover, he had also became an Earth-rank warrior. Zhang Shan had more room for improvement in the future. They were still brothers now, and every single moment was precious to them.

 Chapter 1303 - Tailor Made

    <h4>Chapter 1303: Tailor Made</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Many familiar people left just like that. A new wave of people was ushered in.

    The Greatest King Competition had be the core tournament of Elite Academy X. It attracted the geniuses of the younger generation. It was impossible to wait for the next SIGpetition to air their grievances and regrets. The Greatest King Competition was just the tform for them.

    Wang Zheng finally rxed a bit as things eased into the way he wanted. He experimented and test drove the Rune Mech and went to the Genesis Coffee Club to learn more about the Abyss.

    It wasn¡¯t a secret to Wang Zheng that Lin Feng had gone to the Abyss. Wang Zheng¡¯s next step in his n might also be the Abyss. He had already entered the Heaven-rank door, but that didn¡¯t mean he would be able to step in smoothly. On the contrary, the difficulty of the 256 Point de Technique was exponential, and it would only get harder. Opportunities would be necessary if one wanted to break through. It was something that even the strongest king could not be sure of.

    He also wanted toplete Li Yizhuo¡¯s dream. He would conquer the Abyss since it couldn¡¯t be closed!

    ¡°Wang Zheng,e out and battle me if you have guts!¡±

    That was the recent trend ever since the first An person challenged Wang Zheng. There was a constant stream of challengers after that. Some challenged him for Aina, some for themselves. It came without warning. Wang Zheng even had to be careful of people jumping down in front of him from trees nowadays.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t afraid of sneaky attacks or getting injured. He was worried that the ones who sustained injuries were his juniors, both guys and girls... Why did the girls join in as well, really?

    However, these were usually resolved by Mu Zhen. The school had the biggest headache.

    This continued until people from Mu Sen¡¯s side came to fetch him. He was going to Tita.

    Mu Zhen and him had to return to Titatitan Star.

    The branding of Titatitan Star belonging to Wang Zheng was getting more obvious.

    Ada from Tita and Rara Durai were spiritual leaders of the same level. Their cooperation with the Lan family through the KO Group was also bing a solid interest in this increasing entangled state.

    The fact that Wang Zheng was the one pushing the coboration behind the scene with Ye Bingwen from the Milky Way Alliance was no longer a secret after the SIG. Ye Bingwen was going after the position of the Union Leader of the Sr System Federation. It was tough but not impossible!

    In terms of economy, the new route to the ultra-rare mine was a lifeline. It was also linked up by Wang Zheng. He was now the pivot of everything.

    And now, Wang Zheng had led Saruman Snake to SIG¡¯s championship!

    Moreover, the opponent was An! The team which had the full support of Kashawen!

    It could be said that they had defeated An, who had given their all.

    The deeper meaning behind it wasn¡¯t as calm as things were on the surface.

    A silent and invisible tornado seemed to have torn through the entire gxy. An¡¯s mighty image started to crack. Was there anything else the An could not do if they were to employ their full force?

    No!

    Not even when they faced Arbiter. An always had the advantage.

    Tita needed such a tonic to heighten their influence!

    The strength of Tita was good for Wang Zheng. He would have to wait until they were on equal footing before he could have a fair dialog with the An royal family.

    Mu Sen didn¡¯t abduct Wang Zheng directly. He came to Elite Academy X personally after learning that the college was now hot on him. He had also enrolled a new bunch of Tita giants into the college. Many of whom were mixed bloods like Mu Zhen.

    Elite Academy X gave the Governor of Titatitan Star the highest reception and gave him and the new enrollees a rundown of the college.

    Mu Sen highly praised the advanced teaching methods of Elite Academy X before making a smooth request for Wang Zheng and Mu Zhen to return to Titatitan Star together.

    Elite Academy X wasn¡¯t going to stop him, since they were given enough face. They didn¡¯t have any restrictions on Wang Zheng originally anyway. The propaganda was done really well and shouldn¡¯t have much of a lingering effect.

    Wang Zheng and Mu Zhen met Mu Sen in the reception only after they were informed by the college.

    ¡°We¡¯ve booked the tickets and can set off any time,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need for tickets.¡± Mu Sen didn¡¯t exin.

    A bright, silver spacecraft was docked in the exclusive spaceport. This space craft stood out even in the spaceport of Rnd Garros. Even Wang Zheng knew that this was thetest luxury private spacecraft developed by An this year. They¡¯d only epted orders from VVIPs amongst the super rich. Mu Sen was usually very thrifty, and the rtionship between Tita and An would probably not be able to afford him this spacecraft. What was going on?

    The maintenance personnel were carrying out routine maintenance, disinfection, and replenishment... Every step seemed too luxurious.

    Thatpared to the routine done on nearby space shuttles... It seemed as though the space shuttle belonged to their enemies.

    However, who could me them? The maintenance personnel were doing the same job every single day. What was a 10-year-old Alpha space shuttlepared to the top luxurious spacecraft that was justunched?

    Even the rich and powerful had to wait in line for it. It wasn¡¯t like they hadn¡¯t seen rich people in Rnd Garros. Nheless, this spacecraft was simply too awesome. It was also the first time they had seen it. There was less than 10 of them around, and half of them were in use by the An royal family.

    Spacecraft were the one thing that set the rich and the super rich apart in such an age!

    Zhang Shan suddenly jumped up. ¡°What? Wasn¡¯t this spacecraft on the recently? It¡¯s cooler in real life. Woah, who is the b*stard who owns this? This is something that can¡¯t be bought even if you have money! This is too slick! I heard its performance and interior are even more exaggerated. It also seems to include an emergency button to the Milky Way Alliance. Hey, hey, isn¡¯t that a bit too much even if one was rich?¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. He was young, like Zhang Shan. How could he not be excited by new and good spacecrafts? The best thing about SIG was to be able to use any kind of mech they liked. However, what about when they were to leave An?

    That would simply be a dream.

    ¡°Eh? The Saruman Snake? Who the fu*k dared use the name of our team!? Have they paid royalties for it?!¡± Zhang Shan eximed, suddenly noticing the name on the spacecraft.

 Chapter 1304 - The Journey to Tita

    <h4>Chapter 1304: The Journey to Tita</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°My own space shuttle?¡± Wang Zheng was taken aback. Everyone knew this was a ¡°gift¡± from Aina in no time. Of course, they had to give a cooler name. An also wanted to improve their rtionship with Tita, especially since there was a ¡°misunderstanding.¡±

    Mu Sen didn¡¯t care much about image, but it was still important when dealing with others on an international level. Not all countries were governed pragmatically. There were many other types, so decency was necessary. It was truly more convenient this way. Safety, performance, and other areas of consideration had to be eased with the increase in Mu Sen¡¯s external visits.

    Zhang Shan could only be green with envy now. He knew that he was about the lead the Saruman Snake battle team alone from now on.

    Titatitan Star became a key of the Milky Way Alliance. With the initialpletion of the new rare-mine route and a new pan-political alliance from Titatitan Star to Maklou, they now enjoyed a corresponding political status and influence.

    Lan Kao City had undergone five expansions in less than two years. The scene of the old city was no more. The biggest change was the lessening of soldiers and the increase of urban residents.

    ¡°How is it?¡± Lan Ling smiled at Wang Zheng on the sofa on the second floor of a cafe. Wang Zheng was here mainly because of the establishment of the Saruman Snake Corps. He was still going low-profile. Lan Ling had a good grasp of Wang Zheng¡¯s character.

    Time had flown by too fast. The weary, young boy she had once rescued was now an existence that even she had to look up to. Once upon a time, she thought that Wang Zheng woulde back to Tita if he couldn¡¯t survive elsewhere. They could do anything they wanted here no matter what. The creation of this became a legend. However, not everything went ording to n. Wang Zheng had left too fast and too far. Lan Ling had no regrets having lost to Aina.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I almost can¡¯t recognize Tita. The transformation is too huge.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s now a habit of the Lan Kao residents to use a map whenever they head out.¡±

    The city, the, and the poption were all changing. More immigrants wereing and they were no longer the poorer ones. Now, more prominent professionals were moving here.

    Tita was developing rapidly with funds and policies in ce, in addition to the excellent publicity.

    ¡°Lannn!¡± The voice of a child came through the door as they continued their conversation about the changes of the future.

    The door was opened and in came a pretty, young woman with a small child. She had a calm and happy smile on her face. ¡°Miss Lan.¡±

    ¡°I told you to just call me ¡®Lan Ling.¡¯ Xiaoyan, let me introduce you, this is Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng, this is the widow and son of Tian Tang, Ms. Yan Jin and the little Tian Tang.¡±

    Yan Jin sized Wang Zheng up seriously. ¡°Mr. Wang Zheng, I know you, I watched SIG. Tian Tang said you are his confidant and the guardian of Tita. Little Tian,e and greet Uncle. Uncle Wang Zheng is someone important.¡±

    The little kid looked at Wang Zheng with a mixture of fear and curiosity.

    Wang Zheng had a very strange feeling. He held Little Tian¡¯s small hand and the kid broke into a smile. Then he suddenly opened up his arms. ¡°I want.¡±

    Wang Zheng picked Little Tian up gently. Lan Ling and Yan Jin were shocked. Little Tian was wary of everyone, especially strangers. However, he had a strange liking for Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Little Tian, do you want to stay by Uncle¡¯s side and learn something when you are older?¡±

    He didn¡¯t quite know how to express himself yet, but he did clench his fist. ¡°I want to!¡±

    Yan Jin¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. It was unclear whether she was happy for her child or sad for her deceased husband.

    Nothing was uncertain, but those alive had to continue moving forward to protect the future of the children...

    War was like that. No one could do anything about it. Even Wang Zheng and Lan Ling could only walk on bravely. Lan Ling kept her promise and took care of it very well. Yan Jin left after a short chat. She knew there were things to be discussed between Wang Zheng and Lan Ling.

    Sounds of an argument suddenly broke out.

    A few people were surrounding Yan Jin.

    ¡°Miss Yan, I¡¯ming to your shop because I give you face. What, are you dodging us? Do you really not want to service us?¡±

    ¡°Yes, ain¡¯t we clients? You need men to care for you and your child. Let us take care of you, haha.¡±

    Yan Jin frowned. ¡°Apologies, we are not open today because we have clients.¡±

    Wang Zheng exchanged nces with Lan Ling. Lan Ling shook her head. ¡°I wanted to bring her over to my ce, but she wasn¡¯t willing. She just wanted to apany her child and allow him to grow peacefully.¡±

    They weren¡¯t in contact for long, but Wang Zheng could feel that Yan Jin had great inner strength even though she seemed soft on the outside. Tian Tang wouldn¡¯t have changed for her if that wasn¡¯t the case. The charm of a woman was formidable.

    ¡°Haha, you¡¯ve finally understood and started taking in clients. Alright, we are clients too, take us in as well. These big brothers here will bring you to heaven with our techniques!¡±

    These guys were unscrupulous and were problems brought in with the influx of people. Lan Ling¡¯s main energy was focused on the coordination and integration of humans and Titans. She really didn¡¯t have the energy to manage these thugs on the streets. It wasn¡¯t their first time here either, but Yan Jin had neverined to her.

    What a proud woman.

    ¡°You better leave, or else I¡¯ll call the police. You should know that my store is under the charge of the police,¡± Yan Jin said calmly. That was also why these people continued to harass her.

    Usually, a single woman would have caved if they were to scare her or threaten her a bit. However, Yan Jin didn¡¯t take that.

    The bald man amongst them took the lead and gave the other three a look. They surrounded her in no time. ¡°Go ahead and report to the police. I want to see how you do that! Haha!¡±

    This was a good ce to take this chick down and tear down this cafe. They would be rich if they were to build a hotel instead.

    Little Tian was only a little over a year old, but he neither screamed nor cried. Instead, he gave the bald man a death re.

    ¡°Whadda you looking at, you punk? I¡¯ll kick you to death!¡±

    Yan Jin touched Little Tian¡¯s face gently. ¡°I suggest you go quietly. If not, don¡¯t me me for the consequences.¡±

    ¡°Haha, consequences? Do you know what I¡¯m called around here? Big Brother Tie! I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯ll break anyone¡¯s legs if they dare mess with me today,¡± Big Brother Tie shouted.

    Da da da...

    Wang Zheng and Lan Ling walked down the stairs. Wang Zheng gave a quick smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be the one who breaks your legs today.¡±

 Chapter 1305 - The Appearance of the Oracle

    <h4>Chapter 1305: The Appearance of the Oracle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Punk, don¡¯t try to be a hero before you are ready. Eh, the chick beside you looks good as well... Why do I find her familiar...¡±

    ¡°B... Boss, this person is also familiar...¡±

    ¡°Rascal, tell me your name. I¡¯m the number one boxer in Lan Kao, and I don¡¯t just hit anyone!¡± Big Brother Tie howled. Sh*t, this rascal did look familiar.

    Lan Ling smiled. ¡°He¡¯s Wang Zheng. A causal beating will suffice...¡±

    Bang...

    The minds of these small thugs went nk, as though they were hit by lighting. No wonder they found him familiar. It was the Great Demon King indeed...

    Then wouldn¡¯t this woman be Lan Ling from the Lan family!?

    Drip, drip...

    A strange sound and a weird smell. Big Brother Tie... was so scared that he pissed his pants.

    Wang Zheng shook his head helplessly. It wasn¡¯t worth it to get his hands dirty over such a thug: however, he couldn¡¯t just leave things like that. The police came in a very timely manner to take them all away. Obviously, they should stop thinking about making trouble.

    In the next few days, Wang Zheng, Rara Durai, and Mu Zhen started the selection of the Saruman Snake Corps. Wang Zheng¡¯s presence boosted the morale of the giants. After the SIG, numerous Titans wanted to meet Wang Zheng. His appearance was of great help to the Tita Star¡¯s urban and army development. However, Wang Zheng was still controlling the scope. He didn¡¯t want to be too eye-catching yet.

    In an unknown star.

    There were floating ice and debris everywhere. This was a world null. There were no surroundings, no gravitational force, and all kinds of trash surrounding it. It was just like a messy room that no one bothered to clean up.

    A space shuttle suddenly appeared.

    Protective energy gave a slight glow around the ship.

    Lear gazed at the emptiness outside, causing a ripple in the well of his heart.

    He had finally decided.

    The Oracle Star!

    Boom, the tail of the space shuttle suddenly spewed a white beam, hitting a piece of inconspicuous meteorite.

    The meteorite was only the size of the fist of an ordinary person on the surface. It was plentiful in this void. However, under the illumination of the trailing beam, it changed rapidly. Honeb-like light patterns gradually formed a light blue space portal.

    The space shuttle entered the portal quickly and, in a st of light, the void returned to its previous state. That meteorite turned into dust, as though there was no trace left.

    Luo Fei looked on at the light pattern outside, which waspletely different under curved flight. Usually, the lights would be stretched, as though time waspressed. Here, however, light twisted and changed constantly, as though watching through a kaleidoscope.

    Luo Fei felt that things were spiraling out of control. He felt that Lear was just like a gambler who had many chips at first and then lost more of them as time passed and was now desperate. Luo Fei was not that holed-up fatty anymore. He had stood on the stage of SIG, but he would always be that little fatty in front of Lear.

    Lear¡¯s path was his path, even if it was a dead end.

    The Oracle Star was Lear¡¯sst hope. Lear¡¯s future would be dark if he was unable to obtain the support of the Saint. The Sr System was now in a new era. The conservatives were dying and the Locks family had to be wary of how they acted to survive. Ye Bingwen was now an important figure as a member of Parliament. He had obtained the support of the people, and the rtionship with Mars and the Moon made him really powerful.

    Wang Zheng had already done the things that Lear wanted to achieve.

    Earth?

    He could no longer return. Wang Zheng¡¯s influence was everywhere. His old camp was now someone else¡¯s.

    That wasn¡¯t that bad, however. Lear gave uppletely on any form of insistence. What family glory, what bottom line?

    These things were unnecessary!

    He needed only strength and power!

    Contact from the Oracle Star gave Lear a way out from his chaos and anger. It kept him sensible. Humans had to have hope to survive. It was the same for Lear.

    Bang...

    The space shuttle shifted slightly and flew out of the distorted fissure in space. A blue appeared in the view of the porthole.

    They had arrived at the Oracle Star.

    Lear was confident that he could fulfill the request of the Saint even if they were just using him. At least they would be able to provide him with power, and he would have the title of the candidate of the Son of Saint. At least his performance in the SIG was pretty good.

    These were all chips to be used!

    It was different from his expectations though. No one was there to greet him. There was no apuse, only busy people walking past briskly.

    ¡°Spaceship number nine, are you from Earth? Name?¡±

    A middle-aged man in an old-fashioned military uniform walked over.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lear.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Lear, your information has been refreshed. This is a Skylink that can be used on the Oracle Star. It includes your initial capital. Ge Luo, bring him to the special exchange of the temple, he is a candidate of the Son of Saint.¡±

    That middle-aged military man got a young soldier over to bring Lear and Luo Fei around.

    Such a tepid attitude fizzed out the fire in Lear. Luo Fei thought that Lear would be treated differently here. He might have been shocked by the scenes along the way, but it had also given him hope. Given his talent, Lear could create a miracle as long as he mastered these.

    However, these were just in their imaginations. The people here didn¡¯t seem to think much of them.

    Everything went ording to a procedure. The soldier named Ge Luo was polite but didn¡¯t care too much about them. He brought them for a change of clothes, told them how to use the Skylink, gave a simple exnation about the Oracle Star, and arranged their lodging.

    It was a very small room, which he got them to wait in.

    Luo Fei wanted to ask other questions. For example, why had they brought them there? Luo Fei gazed at them as if they were fools when it was brought up.

    Fate had suddenly reversed. There was now, no fairness here. They were justmbs waiting to be ughtered.

    Lear was very calm throughout the journey, which creeped Luo Fei out.

    A storm was brewing in the higher echelons of the Oracle Star. The Circle of Elders was debating fiercely.

    ¡°The prophecy is very clear. The Oracle has appeared. We just can¡¯t find it because we are being blocked by some factors. It can be confirmed by the recent reaction. I think everyone should be clear about this!¡± the third elder said.

    The thirteen elders of the Circle of Elders had different identities. The only one who understood everything was the Great Elder, the only one in white robes.

    ¡°We believe it, but this will expose the Saint and make it a target of the Milky Way Alliance.¡±

    ¡°Fifth Elder, you are getting more cowardly as you be older. The Oracle has appeared. It is the reason for our existence, the first opportunity to revive the Saint over the past hundreds of years. No one can stop it!¡± the Sixth Elder said, his voice bordering crazy.

    Finding the Oracle would grant them eternal life. That was the only goal they had.

    Faith? Sessor?

    These were just ploys to fool the believers. They stood at the pinnacle, maintaining this organization, enjoying the highest authority, and doing whatever they wanted. They didn¡¯t care about anyone else.

 Chapter 1306 - The Prophet

    Chapter 1306: The Prophet

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Crazy quarrels and a battle of words ensued, obviously in a fierce power struggle.

    That¡¯s right, the thirteen elders might be hidden in the darkness, but they held huge resources and power beyond thew of the Milky Way Alliance. Anyone in power would be numb after a while. That was why they wanted the Power of the Oracle so that they could do whatever they wanted and live forever, bing God-like existences!

    With the current technology, humans could only extend their lives to about a century. However, it was useless to them because it wouldn¡¯t help their fragile bodies, it wasn¡¯t what they wanted.

    This wasn¡¯t a legend. They knew everything was real as the Elders of the Saint Sect.

    The previous generations of Elders were not as fortunate, They died before they saw the arrival of the Oracle. The positions of the Elders were inherited, that was why they witnessed the deaths of the previous generations of Elders and had also inherited their angst.

    But now, the Oracle had appeared. Everyone seemed to be calm, but their hearts were going crazy with joy. They could abandon everything for this power!

    The problem was that no one knew what the Oracle was. Neither did they know what form it would present itself in. It was only recorded in the sacred books that the Oracle would appear on the sessors, giving rise to the candidates of the Son of Saint. They had each chosen their Son of Saint. The right Son of Saint would grant the sponsoring Elder the first right of decision. That was a rule to prevent internal disputes between the Elders.

    Nothing was more important than the Oracle.

    The arguments got more heated along with the discussions.

    Each Elder was secretly supporting one or many Son of Saint candidates. They used different methods. Some of them were their direct descendants, some of them binded them emotionally, some of them were even fully controlled.

    The Elders themselves were aware that the Saint was too huge, which was why there were thirteen of them to bnce the power.

    Of course, struggle within a reasonable range would always be an effective way of maintaining vitality.

    The Great Elder had been silent. The Oracle had appeared with an A-rank Ability X. He also possessed a prophetic Ability X. The Saint had put much effort in to train this person and seeded. However, even he had died. Of course, that didn¡¯t mean his life was wasted. It was only a pity that he had only managed to get so far without more information.

    The rest of the Elders quietened down seeing the Great Elder keeping his silence. They were all powerful in their own right, but no one dared to openly defy the Great Elder in the Saint. He¡¯d inherited the most mysterious and strongest power.

    The Great Elder hadn¡¯t sponsored any candidates till date. That was strange. Of course, it could be because the first choice would be the Great Elder, no matter which candidate had the Oracle.

    Dong, dong, dong...

    The Great Elder hit the table with his staff. ¡°Are you done with your triflings?¡±

    ¡°Great Elder, the Oracle has appeared, we cannot just sit here and wait. What if...¡±

    ¡°Actually, the Prophet didn¡¯t finish his sentence,¡± the Great Elder said solemnly.

    Chatter started amongst the other twelve in the instant. Concern usually confused people no matter what position they were in.

    ¡°Great Elder, do you mean there is more information?¡± the third Elder said seriously. He actually wanted to ask why the Great Elder hadn¡¯t divulge that earlier. Was he intentionally hiding it from everyone? Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to say that out loud.

    The Great Elder peered at the surrounding elders with a small smile. ¡°The Prophet died begrudgingly. That was why he only predicted so much. The dead can¡¯t be resurrected, but I believe that thest thoughts of a person before he died don¡¯t disappear immediately. We can find them out with the current technology, but it will take a bit of time. Let¡¯s see them together.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s spirits were uplifted.

    They opened their Skylinks and saw images of the experiment base from the Saint. The Saint viewed control of technology and talents to be of importance. They didn¡¯t have to care about interference from the Milky Way Alliance regarding the methods they had chosen, which added to its effectiveness. That was why the Saint was a better ce to many researchers than the Milky Way Alliance.

    The final prophecy was on disy on the screen of theboratory: the Oracle had descended. That was the incredible power of human cultivation. The power had always been shrouded with a mysterious fog and would only appear when there was ample opportunity. The winner would be glorious.

    The hearts of the Elders thumped away. That was the power of an A-rank Prophet. What a pity. He could have been able to clear the mysterious fog away if he were at the Heaven rank. It was toote though, the prophecy had a certain value.

    ¡°Great Elder, you are our leader. I believe you have a way already. Same as always, you give us the rundown and we vote,¡± the Ninth Elder said.

    ¡°There is a natural cycle to life. If the Oracle Star is here, that means the Saint can be exposed or hidden. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore. Our ancestors and us have been waiting for this day here. That¡¯s why we can do everything to find the Oracle.¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s voice was calm but filled with rigor. They might not know his age, but he was definitely more than a hundred years old. However, none of the twelve there were able to feel any breath of life from him. That was the scariest part. The one who would obtain the most benefits when the ancient forces recovered would definitely be the Great Elder. That was because it was impossible for the rest of their powers topare with his power.

    At this very moment, however, the Oracle conquered everyone. Their eyes were filled with craze and excitement. Nothing else in the world could excite them any longer. The oracle was their life goal.

    ¡°Thirteen, you¡¯ll be in charge of this,¡± the Great Elder suddenly said.

    The Thirteenth Elder stood up and nodded slightly. He had not said much throughout. ¡°Most of the candidates for the Son of Saint have arrived.¡±

    ¡°Thirteen, what do you mean? Why didn¡¯t you convey such an important message sooner? Some of them have special identities...¡± the third Elder said angrily.

    ¡°Third, be calm. The Great Elder said that the Oracle has appeared. Why do you care about their identities now?¡± the Second Elder said.

    ¡°Great Elder, you must have some sort of n in mind. Please let us in on it.¡±

 Chapter 1307 - Holy War

    <h4>Chapter 1307: Holy War</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Great Elder nodded. ¡°The Third is right. We should be finding the Oracle on the Oracle Star now. This person might be amongst the candidates for the Son of Saint, or he might not be at all. We have to do something about it.¡±

    The visuals were reced with the background of young, capable people from all over. The images refreshed at every interval.

    ¡°The sessor of the Oracle will have two key attributes: young and talented. Moreover, since our A-rank Prophet could feel the appearance of the Oracle, that means he¡¯s pretty strong. Therefore, we should get all of them to the Oracle Star,¡± the Great Elder said.

    At this moment, the other Elders realized that the most insane one was the Great Elder himself. He didn¡¯t appear to be making any movement, but they could already feel a suffocating pressure on themselves. It was normal for the Great Elder to have Heaven-rank strength, but what exactly was his power? No one knew.

    ¡°These are... The royalty and nobles of the Arbiter Republic. Isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t think we can let any of them go, since we are going to do it. How many years have passed? What is royalty? They are just a group of vulgar locusts. Where would humans be without our Saint Sect? We have been scouring like rats in sewers for the past few centuries. It¡¯s time we get our rightful ce and power back.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, I support that as well. We cannot falter at this point. An did something good by holding the SIG. We should put the top sixteen into our considerations!¡±

    ¡°But the Princess of An is not necessary. I¡¯m not afraid of An, but it would be outright war with the Milky Way Alliance if we were to do that. We wouldn¡¯t have time if their fleet were toe at us.¡±

    ¡°Eighth, you seem to be too careless. The Prophet said a vague word with his dying breath which can mean ¡®princess¡¯ in the Annguage. In today¡¯s world, the only people who can be called princesses are the two princesses from An and the other from Antis. We have no way with Antis at the moment, but we have to get at least one of the two princesses from An here. I don¡¯t think we need to worry too much at this juncture. Our fleets are also not to be trifled with.¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s start the vote then,¡± the Great Elder said calmly.

    Every one of the twelve raised their hands. This meant that the Saint was going all out with the power they had hidden away for centuries to bring them all to the Oracle Star.

    ¡°Very well. Bring everyone, no matter if they were dead or alive. The sessor of the Oracle won¡¯t die so easily, but we cannot let go of any chance!¡± the Great Elder bellowed. ¡°Our time ising, remember, we are starting the holy war!¡±

    Lear was resting quietly in the narrow room. He needed to think!

    His original n was foiled. He thought that he would be able to make aeback once he reached the Oracle Star. It didn¡¯t go the way he wished. He didn¡¯t receive the respect he expected and seemed to be dispensable...

    There were so many candidates for the Son of Saint. His outstanding performance in SIG was not even worth a mention here. He was just like a frog sitting in his own well.

    But Lear was Lear. The Saint seemed to be searching for something with these huge and seemingly insane moves. What were they trying to do?

    The Saint had to be searching for something!

    Lear caught the key objective. The Saint seemed to have abnormal judgment and perseverance. It was all revolving around this point.

    He had made a wrong judgment because he had used the normal way of thinking to distill the objectives of the Saint.

    Luo Fei, on the other hand, was nearly bored to death. Lear could sit there unmoving, but not him. Luo Fei had a strong wanderlust, especially in ces he wasn¡¯t familiar with.

    ¡°Boss, may I head out?¡±

    Luo Fei finally asked. He could no longer take it.

    ¡°Don¡¯t create any trouble.¡± Lear peered at him.

    ¡°Understood¡±

    Luo Fei disappeared like a wisp of smoke.

    The ce was not bad. The murals and statues were all aged naturally and not old fakes.

    Luo Fei¡¯s outing wasn¡¯t all fun. He observed his surroundings and carved them into his memory. Lear had let him out because he knew that he would do that.

    Many people were doing the same. Most of them just nodded and headed away coldly.

    Luo Fei nned to do the same, until he heard someone mention Earth!

    ¡°Earth can also send out a Son of Saint?¡±

    ¡°Are their heads alright? Earth, that deste ce?¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that, Earth did well recently.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, you mean the SIG? How can you take a bunch of half-wits ying around by themselves seriously!¡±

    They roared withughter. Obviously, they were all jeering.

    ¡°The battles of those with Ability X were not bad. However, only two people in the entire SIGprehended the inner universe. How can such a low-level battle be called the Greatest King? We would¡¯ve definitely sent them flying if we were there, haha.¡±

    ¡°Low profile, please. We are people with standards, why are you self-praising!¡±

    ¡°You can¡¯t say that either. Ability X has certain power even under theyers of protection of the mech.¡±

    ¡°The convenience of the mech plus the advantage in numbers.¡±

    ¡°The inner universe is still superior when you talk about personal strength. Only your own power is the most reliable!¡±

    Luo Fei subconsciously sneaked in when he heard the word ¡°Earth.¡± He instinctively wanted only to get more information. He knew Lear was troubled and his identity was somewhat more sensitive, but he didn¡¯t care. These people were very cooperative to give so much information.

    What kind of cult was the Saint? Why were there so many Sons of Saint? So confusing.

    Inner universe. Luo Fei knew a bit about it. He knew from Lin Feng and Wang Zheng¡¯s performance that it was different from the mainstream Ability X. Luo Fei agreed that one¡¯s own strength was the most reliable.

    However, these people were too arrogant. They made it seem as though the inner universe was something normal.

    ¡°Who¡¯s listening in!?¡±

    A shout suddenly came towards the direction of Luo Fei.

    He was discovered! Luo Fei ran. His breathing was a pace too fast just now.

    However, Luo Fei suddenly felt his body trembling. The strength of his body seemed to have been sucked away by ghosts. His body seemed to give way.

    Apletely foreign force had entered his body.

    It was the shout from just now.

    It pierced into his body through the sound waves.

    What Ability X was this?

    Luo Fei¡¯s eyes shed. He wasn¡¯t looking for trouble! This would be the humiliation of Lear at such an awkward timing!

 Chapter 1308 - In Spite Of Oneself

    <h4>Chapter 1308: In Spite Of Oneself</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Fei activated his weakening ability towards the dark shadow, but he had a bad feeling. It didn¡¯t seem to work. He wanted to flee, but it was toote.

    Bang...

    That figurended and Luo Fei flew out, spurting blood. His organs were rattled. The opponent was so cruel.

    The other people came over leisurely as well. ¡°Qingshan, have you been gettingzy recently? Your punch only drew this much blood? Hehe, I guess you have no ce in thispetition.¡±

    ¡°Amis, don¡¯t provoke me. Little garbage, where did youe from?¡± Zhang Qingshan asked.

    ¡°I know this guy. He is Luo Fei, the Scout from the famous Dynasty battle team. Huge celebrity. He is Lear¡¯s dog.¡± Amis smiled. The othersughed when they realized it as well.

    Amis hailed from Lya Sphinx.

    ¡°Garbage. How did you sneak in? Oh, right, is Lear also a candidate of the Son of Saint then? Fatty, Lear must be here if you¡¯re here. Tell him to get out here and pay his respects to us and we¡¯ll spare your life!¡± Auburnughed. He had a huge body and was from the da Federation.

    The candidates of the Son of Saint should keep a low profile, but they were all young and were irked when they saw someone better than them. Only a few of them who fulfilled the criteria could enter the SIG. Lear was especially arrogant and proud. Everyone hated him.

    Luo Fei wiped his mouth. ¡°I¡¯m just passing by and heard you chatting... We are all from the same ce.¡±

    Auburn and the restughed. ¡°You, same as us? Auburn, we¡¯ll leave this fatty to you.¡±

    A sh passed Luo Fei¡¯s eyes. He knew that he couldn¡¯t avoid it this time. These guys had a superior understanding of their physical techniques. They were extremely resistant to Ability X. It has to be said that it was advantageous for them to go on a fist-only fight.

    Luo Fei knew that resistance would only worsen the situation, so he yed dead.

    However, Auburn didn¡¯t n on letting him go, but he also felt that it was meaningless to deal with someone who didn¡¯t resist. He therefore gave him a powerful kick.

    Bang...

    Luo Fei hit the wall and spat out blood again. His Ares Art nearly disintegrated on impact. Luo Fei wasn¡¯t stupid. He understood the difference between them already.

    ¡°Eh, this guy can withstand the blows.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, Auburn. Don¡¯t kill someone.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I was just getting started. Don¡¯t you know why this event is so huge? Kill one more and get one less opponent,¡± Auburn said.

    ¡°That¡¯s why they said that men with muscles have simple brains.¡± A cold voice came.

    Auburn¡¯s face changed abruptly. ¡°Who¡¯s that!?¡±

    Lear walked out slowly without as much as a nce at Luo Fei. ¡°Lear, Earth.¡±

    The five of them looked at Lear with yful smiles. They knew from the aura that Lear didn¡¯t have an understanding of the inner universe. In fact, it wasn¡¯t that Lear wasn¡¯t cultivating enough, but they themselves had gone down the wrong route. They had used too much time and energy on Ability X, while the children of the Saints focused on ancient martial arts. Once their seal was lifted, their power would improve by leaps and bounds. Many of them were still under the seal and could not disy their full prowess. Which youngster didn¡¯t want to be like Wang Zheng, gaining power and obtaining the beautiful princess?

    Lear was just a punching bag at this point in time.

    ¡°Lear, you have to pay for your words!¡± Auburn¡¯s voice loomed. He wanted to stand out from the crowd as well. Many people were preparing to kill the famous but useless Lear so that they could be noticed by the Elders.

    Lear smiled. ¡°The Saint spent so much effort to bring all the candidates of the Son of Saint here. Why do you think they did it?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s to choose the next sessor, why else?!¡± Zhang Qingshan¡¯s lips curled up into a proud smile.

    Lear smiled with disdain. ¡°Do you think they need to spend so much effort, revealing the Oracle Star and even letting the Saint appear in front of the Milky Way Alliance just to choose a sessor?¡±

    The five of them couldn¡¯t reply. It was indeed abnormal. They were under strict orders to hide their powers, but their journey here was a bit ridiculous. There was no need to hide their trail at times.

    ¡°What do you think the Elders are trying to do then? We¡¯ll let this fatty go if you can give us a good reason. If not, you¡¯ll end up like him!¡± Auburn stormed.

    Lear¡¯s face betrayed no emotion. His trip to the Oracle Star had been nothing but blows. ¡°The Saint Sect has been searching for a mysterious heritage that is the origin of power of the Saint. Everyone¡¯s existence, including this Oracle Star, is for that, and it must have appeared on a young person. They have been searching and observing for all these years. Their actions today made one thing very clear. The Oracle has appeared. That person or perhaps that thing is on us, or perhaps it can only be shown after some form of sacrifice. This is the ultimate purpose of the Saint Sect. They don¡¯t care if they expose themselves to the Milky Way Alliance, because they will once again rule the Milky Way if they get this power!¡±

    Lear stunned everyone with his words. They fell into deep thought because they were all children of the Saint and knew about the inheritance. They were also aware of the glory all those years ago. It was said that that power could prevent the body from dying and could also allow one to step through time and space. Wouldn¡¯t that be equivalent to God?

    Glory, status, women, money. They could get anything and do anything they wanted...

    A mad craze appeared in their eyes.

    Lear dragged Luo Fei away quietly. Auburn and the rest didn¡¯t bother to chase after the two losers. Their minds were now filled with the Oracle. The Oracle Star existed because of this. They also wanted to enter the Saint World. Lear might have been specting, but it felt very possible!

    Inheriting the Oracle and bing the owner of the Saint was something that would excite anyone. The An Princess would had to grovel under their feet then. That was the highlight of life.

    That was what long term suppression brought ¡ª desire and madness.

    Lear scolded Luo Fei back in his room. Luo Fei would have be useless if his martial technique was revealed.

    Luo Fei opened his eyes after quite some time, panting. This ce didn¡¯t have an ounce of humanity. Elite Academy X was heaven inparison.

    ¡°Boss, this ce is too strange, I think we should leave,¡± Luo Fei said with a bitterugh.

 Chapter 1309 - The Wild Desire of the Saint

    <h4>Chapter 1309: The Wild Desire of the Saint</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Luo Fei wasn¡¯t a coward, nor was he afraid of dying. However, he really wanted to go this time. They were good at battles that involved mecha, but there wouldn¡¯t be any here. This battle was with the ancient martial arts, to which they werete bloomers. The could fight it out if it was important to Lear, but the current situation didn¡¯t call for that. It wasn¡¯t going to do any good for their situation.

    Luo Fei and Lear both understood this, which was why they endured it even though they had been humiliated.

    Lear knew that hisprehension of the inner universe was just a matter of time. This was just a direction. He could do it, but he didn¡¯t have the time. How was he going topete with others even if he were to be enlightened now?

    Candidates of the Son of Saint?

    This was simply a joke. He thought too highly of himself, thinking he could use the Saint to overturn things.

    He was too naive, but he wouldn¡¯t be Lear if he were to give up here. Lear was sure of one thing ¡ª the Saint could grant him the power he desired. His homework was to think about how he was going to obtain it.

    Therefore, he wouldn¡¯t leave!

    ¡°Luo Fei, I have no other choice.¡±

    Earth had no more value to him. Of course, he could still go there if he just wanted to live his days outfortably. However, the Sr System wasn¡¯t the same as it was with Ye Bingwen as their representative. Not only that, they had obtained the support of the Moon and Mars, which meant that Ye Bingwen was a sure bet for the next president of the Sr System. The Locks family had no ce left.

    Lear didn¡¯t care about the growing gap in strength between him and Wang Zheng. However, the difference in their influence was the thorn in his heart. It mattered no more to Lear whether or not Aina and Wang Zheng were still together. Lear could never catch up.

    Achilles and Lie Xin might surrender, Aragorn perhaps would rather die than surrender, but Lear, Lear would never die, nor would he surrender. He was the strongest.

    Luo Fei¡¯s lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything else. It was like what Lear had said. This was a route of no return. Moreover, it was easy to enter this ce, but not so easy to leave. Would the Saint let them leave after learning so much of their secrets?

    In the temple of the Oracle Star.

    The Great Elder was praying when footsteps rang out. He stood up, his shiny, gray hair apanied by his rosy cheeks. It was difficult to tell his true age.

    ¡°Master, everything is being done ording to your instructions.¡±

    The one who spoke was the Thirteenth Elder. He was the confidant of the Great Elder.

    The Great Elder nodded and paused, pondering something.

    ¡°Master, everything is in your control. We might not be able to bring everyone to the Oracle Star, but the scale should be enough to meet the requirements of the prophecy. The other Elders are very excited. They will not be dragging their feet on this matter,¡± the Thirteenth Elder said respectfully. A half-truth of a prophecy was necessary to obtain the cooperation of the other Elders to deploy such a huge scheme.

    The Elder nodded. ¡°Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, Xie Yuxin, Aina, and Lear are the five sacrifices named by the Prophet. These five people have to be here.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. Meng Tian, Xie Yuxin, and Lear are here already. We will definitely get Wang Zheng and Aina here.¡± Meng Tian and Xie Yuxin weren¡¯t difficult to get. Of course, they didn¡¯t expect the Gxy Military College to send them on an expedition. That didn¡¯t matter though, it would only waste a bit of time.

    Lear was the easiest. He was part of the Saint anyway and woulde when called. Of course, this was a secret that only the Great Elder and himself knew.

    The most difficult were Wang Zheng and Aina. Wang Zheng was under the watchful gaze of many and Aina was the Princess of An. Needless to say, the consequences of their disappearances would cause a hugemotion. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t be touched unless things were certain. It was now time.

    ¡°Master, I have a question,¡± the Thirteenth Elder asked.

    The Great Elder nodded for him to continue. ¡°Will the Oracle be on these five sacrifices? Why don¡¯t we capture them and experiment? Perhaps the efficiency would be higher this way. We have the greatest technology anyway.¡±

    The Great Elder smiled. ¡°Would the Oracle be the Oracle if it could be obtained so easily?¡±

    The Thirteenth Elder was taken aback. ¡°This disciple is ignorant.¡±

    ¡°Haha, it¡¯s not your fault. We are searching for the power of the heavens. This inheritance is definitely not on you, nor me. I must first be cautious if I want to obtain it. You have to know the form and signs of this power first. This opportunity will onlye once in a few centuries. I cannot miss you, which is why I prefer to go slow and steady,¡± the Great Elder exined.

    Fate could be changed by taking advantage of and taking control of the situation. There was also a key factor at y here.

    ¡°How¡¯s the experiment?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s going very well. We¡¯ve obtained a more mature technology. The only problem now is that the human experiments have all failed as of now. Simply put, we need a highly active body with tyrannical power and strong survival instincts,¡± the Thirteenth Elder said.

    ¡°Young, ambitious, tenacious, strong, and willing,¡± the Great Elder said.

    ¡°Yes, Master. We also have to ovee fear. We¡¯ve summed up the failures in the past. Our powers aren¡¯t weak, but you know as well. It will be a monster even if we were to seed. This fear is despondent. However, if we don¡¯t tell the person, he would be smashed by the fear of blood thirst when we fuse the genes. It would also be a failure then,¡± the Thirteenth Elder said. ¡°Master... I¡¯m willing to try if it¡¯s possible.¡±

    The Great Elder shook his head. ¡°No, we are all old.¡±

    The Thirteenth Elder didn¡¯t respond. He was already over sixty years old. It was impossible to change the aged genes; therefore, a young man was preferred.

    ¡°Call him here,¡± the Great Elder suddenly said.

    The Thirteenth Elder bowed out respectfully.

    The Great Elder¡¯s Skylink flickered. A person¡¯s particrs shed on the screen. From his birth, growth, until now.

    This pawn had been growing well. He could finally be put to use. It was important to go along the path of heaven¡¯s will. However, he would only be crushed if they were toply fully with heaven¡¯s will. This was absolutely not ideal.

    Some variables would have to be sown and grown to ovee the will of heaven.

    This variable had to be opposing.

    The opposing force of humans, the other existence in the universe, was the Zerg, the Zerg from the Abyss!

    Somebinations were naturally against nature. However, the Oracle would definitely be more obvious with this sort of stimtion. Only then would he have the opportunity to make the Oracle his own in its infancy!

    The human body was just too limiting!

 Chapter 1310 - Desperation

    <strong>Chapter 1310: Desperation</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Lear was waiting for his chance. He had even thought of all sorts of methods to attract the higher echelons of the Saint; however, he really had nothing to rely on.

    Lear did feel incredulous when he received the summon from the Elders. He might¡¯ve looked indifferent in front of Luo Fei, but he was anxious and desperate. He would sacrifice everything in order to gain power. There were days where he wished to die.

    Lear wasn¡¯t afraid of failure, he was afraid of bing dispensable.

    Lear was perturbed. He didn¡¯t know why the Elders were looking for him, but he knew that it was an opportunity, a unique opportunity which might spell the end of his life if he missed it.

    The door of the temple closed. Lear¡¯s heart skipped involuntarily when he saw those white robes. It was the Great Elder of the Saint, the supreme ruler.

    The Great Elder turned around slowly and sized Lear up. Lear looked up. He knew that he couldn¡¯t back off. However, his mind seemed to be struck by lightning once his eyes met the Great Elder¡¯s eyes. A majestic force shrouded him.

    This was the power of the Heaven rank, as vast as the sea.

    Lear could feel his legs shaking, but his determination didn¡¯t allow him to yield. Lear would kneel, but his soul was still looking down on the world.

    The pressure disappeared as quickly as it appeared. It was just a few moments, but Lear was drenched.

    The Great Elder smiled. ¡°Lear, do you know why you were summoned?¡±

    It was a question with no head nor tail, but Lear smiled slightly. ¡°Great Elder, you summoned me to gift me a dangerous opportunity.¡±

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    ¡°This matter should be very dangerous, but it will also be the only opportunity for my current situation,¡± Lear replied.

    The Great Elder smiled. He was indeed clever. The Saint had an abundance of power and martial techniques that allowed them to keep their power. However, that was also something that could lead to the Saint¡¯s downfall. That was why he had been absorbing fresh blood since he took over.

    Lear knew his own position. He wasn¡¯t stupid to think that he could fool anyone.

    ¡°What qualities do you think you have that¡¯s worthy of my attention?¡± the Elder asked.

    ¡°The Saint isn¡¯tcking in power. This disciple¡¯s cultivation base is backward; however, this disciple believes that his mind is better than others¡¯. I also have tenacity and ambition. My desire for power has never diminished,¡± Lear said. It was better to tell the Great Elder the truth rather than to y some cheap tricks.

    The Great Elder smiled. ¡°What can you give up for power?¡±

    The price!

    Lear felt that this was fair. Life was a trade.

    ¡°That would depend on what kind of power that is,¡± Lear said in a low voice. He wasn¡¯t an idiot. A person who agreed to everything readily had no value either. Lear was never one to diminish his value.

    ¡°How about a power to have Wang Zheng grovel under your feet?¡± The Great Elder smiled.

    Lear bent his waist. ¡°Then, this disciple has nothing he can¡¯t lose.¡±

    ¡°Very good and very smart. Your talent isn¡¯t bad, but it¡¯s not the best. Locks wouldn¡¯t be able to help you in terms of power gain. I¡¯ll give you a chance now.¡± The Elder pped.

    A middle-aged, bespectacled man in a white coat walked out and looked at Lear as though he was a piece of meat. He smiled satisfactorily, revealing two rows of yellow teeth.

    ¡°I¡¯m Mendel, the person in charge of the Fusion of Human and Abyssal Zerg Project. If it seeds, we will be able to produce a perfect new species even more perfect than God himself.¡± Mendel began feeling his specimen as he spoke.

    The Great Elder looked directly at Lear. ¡°This is the grand n of the Saint. Creating new warriors with human and Zerg genes. If sessful, we will grant you the position of an Elder.¡±

    Lear stayed silent. He understood immediately. This wasn¡¯t a new topic. However, what monster would result from bioengineering the genes of humans and Zerg?

    No one knew. However, it would cease to be human. It would be a monster with an existence even more inferior than that of a cyborg.

    ¡°This experiment requires you to have strong ambition. If not, it will only fail. You have to be sure.¡± The Great Elder still carried a light smile on his face.

    ¡°Young man, this experiment sets the direction of human evolution. Human intelligence and the infinite life force of the Zerg. You could be freed from the restraints of the flesh and be a whole new species. Think about it, you¡¯ll be the new Adam of the new humans, the ancestor!¡± Mendel was very satisfied with his experimental target. That pair of eyes didn¡¯t show an ounce of fear when he mentioned the experiment, they were calcting his benefits. That was excellent!

    ¡°Great Elder, I¡¯ve given it ample thought. I¡¯m willing!¡± Lear announced.

    The Great Elder nodded happily. ¡°Go, I¡¯ll give you some time to prepare. All your requests will be granted.¡±

    Lear¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. He could only ept it. He was now a fish on the chopping board. He had no power to refuse. His fate was set when the Great Elder chose him.

    What was he amongst the overload of candidates? His background was the weakest, he had no power to resist, nor did he had the support of any Elder.

    He could only move on if he wanted to live on. Live on and be the regret of everyone.

    God would surely pinch your brain when he closed a door for you.

    Mendel rattled off incessantly about the benefits of the experiment along the way. A mad scientist would do whatever it took to realize his ideals.

    The failure rate of his experiment on humans was 100%. Of course, that also meant that he had obtained a lot of experience. Those ghouls he had created couldn¡¯t be considered sesses. They always became monsters at thest stage of gene integration.Therfore, the subject¡¯s obsession and humanity were very important. The Circle of Elders had sent many strong subjects, but it was useless. They were all swallowed up by the gene. This wasn¡¯t the new human he wanted to create.

    What would be born between the two strongest races in the universe? That was the question the gicist wanted to solve.

    It would definitely be a work of art that even God would be jealous of!

    Lear was listening seriously. He could be sure that it was extremely dangerous. Nheless, if it seeded, it would bring him unlimited possibilities.

    In the past, he hadn¡¯t given others any choice. Now the world hadn¡¯t given him any choice either. He had nothing worth reminiscing anyway. Family? Loved ones? Fri...

 Chapter 1311 - Two Monsters Wonâ€™t Be Lonely if They are Together

    <strong>Chapter 1311: Two Monsters Won¡¯t Be Lonely if They are Together</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    ¡°Professor Mendel, can I use my power to send someone away?¡± Lear asked suddenly.

    ¡°You now have the same rights as the Elders. Other than some sensitive matters and people, I believe the rest won¡¯t be a problem,¡± Mendel said with a smile.

    Lear nodded. He wasn¡¯t stupid. The Great Elder had only given him this as a constion. He wasn¡¯t going to use a made-up directive to order people around. It seemed like it wasn¡¯t going to pose a problem to send Luo Fei away.

    Luo Fei reacted like a fat cat whose tail had been stepped on when he heard the news. ¡°Boss, you don¡¯t want me anymore? Don¡¯t do this, I¡¯ll eat less!¡±

    Lear did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Idiot. I don¡¯t have use for you anymore, don¡¯t follow me. Go back while I¡¯m still kind. Don¡¯t wait until I regret my decision.¡±

    Lear was undoubtedly selfish. He had never denied it. However, this fatty wouldn¡¯t be of value to him in the route he was going to take.

    Failure would result in death. Sess would result in a monster. Neither situation required this fatty.

    ¡°Professor Mendel, can I enter the experiment as well? I¡¯m quite strong as well. Look at me, I¡¯m greedy and have a fear of death; therefore, I can definitely survive. One more person means a higher chance of sess!¡±

    Fatty said hurriedly.

    Mendel¡¯s eyes lit up. Ahem ahem, this subject was not bad either. He might have been a little on the pudgy side, but his strength was there. The key to this experiment was the subject¡¯s willingness, it couldn¡¯t work without it.

    Lear sighed slightly. ¡°Luo Fei, do you know the consequences?¡±

    Luo Fei scratched his head. ¡°Boss, two monsters won¡¯t be lonely if they are together.¡±

    One Meter of Gxy in the An Royal College.

    Lin Huiyin started to enjoy life as a princess. Her daily life included trying to find inspiration for her music, writing a few lines of music scores, and shopping with her friends.

    Ang sighed. Lin Huiyin finally had the aura of a princess and was simply beautiful. However, she always felt that there was somethingcking.

    Wang Zheng was away and Aina was busy with all sorts of diplomatic trips after the SIG. She was also spinning with activities with the ¡°scandal¡±. She could only wait until they died down. Actually, her love life with Wang Zheng was quite pitiful. They had finally opened up about their rtionship but had no time together. They had no privacy even when they were together.

    Huiyin felt that despite all the challenges, her big sister was still happy. At least their hearts were beating as one. Moreover, they should be chatting every single day. Technology was so developed nowadays, what was a little distance? Huiyin, however, was slightly lost now.

    ¡°Ang, what do you think about me going to Tita as a cultural exchange ambassador?¡±

    ¡°Ahem...¡± Ang understood Her Highness Huiyin¡¯s thoughts, but that was too obvious. The Prime Minister didn¡¯t pay attention to it before, but that didn¡¯t mean that she was ignorant. One case with Aina was enough, if even Highness Huiyin... The Prime Minister would definitely go crazy.

    Kashawen had been rational with Aina.

    ¡°I¡¯m just saying, it¡¯s not like I really want to go and be a light bulb...¡± Lin Huiyin inteced her fair, white fingers together.

    Dong, dong, dong. Someone knocked on the door and opened it. A small head peeped through. ¡°Huiyin, you ain¡¯t doing anything naughty, right? I¡¯m entering now.¡±

    ¡°Qian Xuedie! You¡¯re the one doing something naughty! Also, juste right in. You¡¯ll be dead if you are regarded as a thief by the guards.¡±

    The two lolis joked with each other happily.

    ¡°Dong Er went on a trip to Hail Cloud and Big Sister Ruoliu is busy with God-knows-what. She doesn¡¯t have time for me. I¡¯m so bored.¡±

    Qian Xuedie started toin about life after a while. Only them two out of the four had the luxury of living a carefree life amongst the four.

    ¡°Oh yeah, I was so bored that I started watching livestreams. It was so funny. A fat-ass was live streaming himself sleeping. Hundreds of people were watching, some of them even sent gifts.¡±

    ¡°Did you send gifts as well?¡±

    ¡°Huiyin, do you want to try livestreaming as well? You can broadcast yourself singing and I¡¯ll broadcast myself eating tidbits.¡± They were on the road to no return once Qian Xuedie started down this route.

    ¡°Your Highness, Miss Qian Xuedie, you must not!¡± Ang reminded them from the side.

    ¡°We might as well go shopping,¡± Lin Huiyin brought Xuedie back to reality. Xuedie had always done whatever she wanted to do, it would be bad if she really started livestreaming here.

    ¡°We can go shopping with just the two of us. The season¡¯s changing anyway, we have to change our wardrobes as well.¡±

    They charged towards their shopping battlefield. Both lolis were VVIPs and showed no restraint in their purchases. Ang and Qian Xuedie¡¯s bodyguards were behind them all the time, on alert but without any nervousness. This was the heart of An, there shouldn¡¯t be any danger.

    They were in high spirits,ughing and joking along the way, until something happened that broke this serene atmosphere instantly.

    Qian Xuedie¡¯s bodyguard suddenly knifed at Ang¡¯s abdomen!

    Ang wasn¡¯t weak herself, but her opponent¡¯s strength was beyond her imagination. Her resistance was futile. The other party was actually an Earth-rank warrior!

    At the same time, there was an explosion in the mall. Screams,ser beams, the collusion of masters, everything was in chaos.

    Titatitan Star...

    Wang Zheng unleashed his attack and the movement of thest invader froze in time. The bones in the invader¡¯s body were crushed and he copsed like a pile of dirt on the floor.

    Wang Zheng sucked the air hard. These invaders had very strong physiques. Their inner universes were all unleashed. Their levels might be different ¨C three of them were masters who would have been top yers in SIG, but they were now only assassins that had lost their lives.

    Where did all these fearless masterse from? He could feel that they wanted to capture him alive, which was why they had given him the chance to retaliate. If not, it was difficult to say who would still be alive.

    15 of the giants brought by Rara Durai were dead. They couldn¡¯t absorb the attacks of the assassins. The attacks of those who hadprehended the inner universe were not simple to block.

    Lan Ling was also shocked at the scene when she arrived. It seemed as though a whole fleet of enemies had just stomped through. However, there were no mecha involved, yet Rara Durai was injured rather gravely. Lan Ling became solemn. Wang Zheng was now the spiritual leader of Tita. Who on earth was the enemy? Internal or external enemies?

    His Skylink suddenly rang. It was Aina. Wang Zheng knew that she wouldn¡¯t have called if it wasn¡¯t for something important.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, something¡¯s wrong! Huiyin has disappeared!¡±

    It was the first time Wang Zheng had heard such panic and terror in Aina¡¯s voice. Huiyin had disappeared... Wang Zheng felt a chill running down his spine as he looked at the dead assassins surrounding him.

 Chapter 1312 - The Saintâ€™s Attack

    <strong>Chapter 1312: The Saint¡¯s Attack</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The same things happened not only on An and with Wang Zheng, but also in other ces. No terrorist group had ever dared to be so arrogant!

    In the Arbiter Republic.

    Mars and Olivios were undergoing special training in the Iron and Steel College. Students could choose to rest or go back to college after SIG. Mars had graduated, but Olivios didn¡¯t stay in Elite Academy X. He had to at leastprehend the inner universe before going back. He had nobat power now at all.

    It was better for him to be back in the Iron and Steel College to take advantage of the time to go over the SIG. It would be much better for absorption of what he had learnt there than to waste his time away. Many people had the same n.

    Aragorn might have died, but he had protected the honor of his empire. Inparison, the Van brothers had suffered a lot as well, but death was a relief for the weak. To live on was the true way of the warrior. They didn¡¯t have any backup n and had to enter life and death battles time and again at breakneck speed. They had only one way to prove their worth, and that was toprehend the power of the inner universe through the battle of the flesh.

    The greed and power of the empire were built on unparalleled learning power. It was powerful because of its endless pursuit of them!

    Everything else would rot, only power would always be filled with vibrancy.

    The Arbiter Republic immediately initiated the research and study into the inner universe once they saw its power at the SIG.

    Failure, failure, failure...

    The streaks of failure continued. Mars and Olivios had been suppressing the instinctive Ability X and used their pure physical strength to fight.

    However, the result seemed to get worse as they persevered.

    Mars howled in fury. He was very familiar with the power in his body, What was the inner universe? It was the development of the energy in the body, while Ability X was utilization of external forces.

    He was very close. Originally, his innate power was more suited to cultivating the inner universe. However, owing to the influence of Ability X, he was forcing himself to use external forces rather than using the energy within his body.

    That was why he became a crazy warrior when he got angry, but that wasn¡¯t right.

    Moreover, even though he was always ying with death, he could already feel his inner universe. That was the true power that he had been chasing after all this while.

    Olivios could feel the change in his big brother. His aura was different. His punches were getting better. It wasn¡¯t purely an increase in force, but in substance.

    Inner universe!

    He had one foot in.

    Had it arrived?

    Bang...

    Right at this time.

    The door to the training room exploded.

    Dozens of shadows flew in.

    Mars¡¯ eyes flickered. Just in time! This surprise attack could be put to good use!

    Olivios, on the other hand, felt that something wasn¡¯t right. If it was an arranged training, why was there a need to bomb the door open? He turned towards the observation room on the second floor...

    A streak of fresh blood was on the transparent window.

    Where were the personnel?

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Olivios shouted as his face changed. Who had the guts to start a killing spree in the Iron and Steel College?

    Boom!

    Mars¡¯ face changed, but it was toote. His opponent was wasn¡¯t very strong, but he was someone who hadprehended the inner universe and had a mech glove on hand.

    The opponent backed away from the blow, but his right forearm was now broken.

    ¡°Who are you!?¡±

    He said nothing. More of their gang attacked. Every one of them was rather good, three hadprehended the inner universe!

    ¡°Die!¡±

    Mars was on high alert. The fearless Arbiter in him exploded as well.

    The only difference this time was that a source of powering from within his body started flowing out.

    The inner universe and Ability X!

    Spiritual and physical harmony.

    Boom! Mars grabbed the forerunner and snapped his spine into two on his right knee!

    He hurled that person onto the opponenting at him. Mars then swayed forward and caught the third personing at him and spun him. That person¡¯s organs burst and he died on the spot. Mars then wrestled the guy behind him, killing him, and threw the dead body towards the others.

    A red excitement was in Mars¡¯ eyes. Come on, continue!

    How dare they underestimate the Arbiters. The opponents were just seeking death. They might haveprehended the inner universe, but it was obvious that they weren¡¯t strong. Mars, on the other hand, had a breakthrough at such a critical juncture.

    He was battle worthy!

    Mars was basking in glory, but Olivios was not so lucky.

    Olivios unleashed the Heavenly Overlord Attack on one of them and tore him in half alive. Of course, these people were real assassins. They were trying to bait Olivios.

    A strong opponent had deliberately showed his weakness to bait him to show his own weakness.

    Olivios made mistaken, and in that instant, he smelled death.

    Everything went dark in that instant.

    A steel, wall-like figure erected in front of him and blocked all the attacks.

    No!

    All the killing attacksnded on Mars...

    These attacks were aimed at Mars, not Olivios, from the start.

    Mars only had this one brother.

    Mars had always stowed away his wings of glory when Olivios was around. He preferred his younger brother to shine brilliantly rather than enjoying the glory himself.

    That was because he was the big brother!

    The Arbiters didn¡¯t speak much, but their feelings were the same. Mars had always felt that Olivios would be stronger than him.

    An assassin hit Olivios¡¯ neck hard at his hesitation. Mars and Olivios disappeared and the bodies on the floor were taken away as well.

    The training ground was only left in a mess with the bodies of normal guards.

    The rm of the Iron and Steel College pierced everyone¡¯s ears thereafter.

    Jondi Lilick had better luck than the Van brothers. He didn¡¯t suffer much because he was taken down by his beautiful female fans. The Saint wasn¡¯t the least bit afraid of the young with hobbies. It was so much easier to deal with such a person than people like the Van brothers, who were always on high alert. Of course, Jondi did suffer quite a bit as well.

 Chapter 1313 - Explosion

    <h4>Chapter 1313: Explosion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Jondi Lilick woke up, the two beautiful fans were staring at him. The gentleness from before was gone. Their acting was worth Oscars.

    The three of them stayed silent for quite some time. Jondi Lilick didn¡¯t know where he was being transported to, but he had hardly any strength in him at all. It seemed like the other party had plotted it well. Motherf**ker, was this human trafficking? He could feel the turbulence in the space shuttle. Why the hell did they mess with someone like him?

    ¡°Ahem ahem, beauties, shall we have a chat since the journey is long? There¡¯s nothing to do anyway,¡± Jondi Lilick said.

    ...

    The two beauties ignored him. This disappointed Jondi. He had over-partied recently. His poprity had risen because of his guestmentaries in the SIG. His temperament and professional knowledge were huge hits, but that was why he was lying here now.

    Jondi Lilick wasn¡¯t discouraged at being ignored. He talked to no one in particr with a smile. People from Mansuo had quite a bit of confidence.

    The taller girl on the left finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why someone like you is still alive. What a miracle. However, your luck has ended.¡±

    Jondi Lilick touched his nose. Motherf**ker, he was being looked down upon by a little girl with huge tits and no brain. What the hell.

    ¡°What I actually wanted to say is, have you gotten the wrong person? See, I¡¯m no beauty, and I can¡¯t make much money as a gigolo. If you kidnapped me, you should know that there are many others who are far richer. The possibility of you getting money from me is too low.¡± Jondi Lilick shrugged, trying to showcase the charm of a gentleman.

    ¡°Shut up. You¡¯ll know when we arrive.¡± The girl on the right obviously didn¡¯t have a good temper.

    ¡°Beauties, I have been respectful toward you since the start. It¡¯s fate that we met. I¡¯m now a fish on the chopping board, and you won¡¯t die from chatting, unless the organization behind you is inhumane.¡±

    ¡°Rubbish, the Saint is the destined one...¡± The girl on the left suddenly covered her mouth and her eyes widened. ¡°You set a trap for me!¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s pupils moved slightly and he smiled. ¡°What¡¯s there to trap? Only the Saint would dare to do something like this with the current Milky Way Alliance. I just don¡¯t understand the use of capturing me.¡±

    ¡°Jondi Lilick, there¡¯s no need for you to continue thinking. There¡¯s no harm in telling you either. The Oracle has descended. The Saint has to summon everyone who has the genes of the Oracle. You are one of them ¨C you might have the Oracle on you,¡± the tall girl said.

    Jondi Lilick had certain understanding of the Saint World and the Saint. However, it seemed like the scope of their power was much more than what he had thought.

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you two be better to me since I might be the Oracle?¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much, there are too many like you. We¡¯ll think about if you could stand out from the crowd.¡±

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s heart sunk. That meant that many people had been met with the same situation.

    What the hell was in the mind of this scary organization?

    However, Jondi Lilick knew that the Federal Republic of Mansuo would blow up soon.

    Jondi Lilick¡¯s status might not beparable to Lin Feng¡¯s, but he wasn¡¯t a nobody. Especially now, when he was popr amongst domestic students. Something was definitely wrong with his disappearance. The situation was more serious than he had thought. He wasn¡¯t the most famous one either.

    The disappearance of Lin Huiyin was sensational news in the Milky Way Alliance. Every country was experiencing simr devastating terrorism activities. They might have kept this private in order not to cause widespread panic, but they couldn¡¯t contain the spread. The first princess of An had been attacked, while the second Princess had been kidnapped. An was livid and exploded. Their loss from the SIG was still fresh, and many of the young people directed their anger towards the Princess. The An Empire could no longer control their anger.

    The An Empire was now in a state of high alert. Every gate was strictly inspected. The eyes of every customs soldier were red. Every country had their bottom line. The Princess was the symbol of their nation. How dare they do this to Princess Huiyin?

    The Arbiter Republic, the Federal Republic of Mansuo, Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, and other countries were met with the same situation, though none as serious as the An Empire. Aina was alright, since her guards were more numerous. But they didn¡¯t think that the terrorist would target Huiyin instead. She was at Monta Ellis after all; it was simply unimaginable that they would attack the Princess right in their capital. This terrorist group had unimaginable pration force to be able tounch such attacks all over the gxy simultaneously.

    There were many people in history that wanted to conquer the world, but none had such great number of force and such deep prative power.

    An emergency meeting was held with the Milky Way Alliance. Kashawen¡¯s face was very ugly now. The eyes of the iron-d Prime Minister were now filled with murderous intent. Everyone knew that war relied on technology and money. The party which could hold out would be the one with the upper hand. That was why Arbiter acted arrogant but never had a direct conflict with An. This terrorists had even dared to touch the Princess. They weren¡¯t giving themselves room to maneuver.

    The whole Milky Way Alliance started moving. No one dared to vouch for the Saint, especially now. They would rather wrongfully kill a thousand of them then to let one guilty one get away. The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s forces were going all out.

    The An Empire was definitely anxious. Huiyin... was a princess, not a prince. It would definitely be a lie if Kashawen said she wasn¡¯t worried. It was extraordinary that she had managed to remain so calm.

    The Saint had finally surfaced. The Milky Way Alliance was a huge machine with their rules and systems. No one person or country could do anything unterally. Every country had their own problems, but it was not the time to go into that right now. The first thing they had to do was rescue their people.

 Chapter 1314 - Difficult Foes

    <h4>Chapter 1314: Difficult Foes</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The disappearance of the expedition team was now linked to the Saint. The Oracle Star might just be their base camp, which meant that would be the destination of those being abducted.

    A snake couldn¡¯t do without its head. Kashawen initiated a motion to remove Ryan and demanded the establishment of a temporary standingmittee to deal with this unprecedented terrorist activity. Ryan clearly couldn¡¯t shrink from the responsibility of breeding such an organization.

    The other countries were enraged. They felt that the An Empire was going overboard, but these were extraordinary times. It wasn¡¯t time to fight amongst themselves. They needed someone with power to act efficiently. The expedition this time would definitely be a joint force, but the main country paying for it would be the An Empire. No one would object to their requests now.

    Ryan was removed through a two-thirds vote.

    Prime Minister Kashawen of An was installed as the temporary President of themittee, owing to the special circumstances.

    The inauguration ceremony was simple and in line with Kashawen¡¯s style. She was really furious this time. Her strong An Empire had been insulted. Two steps were discussed immediately.

    The first step would be to form a fleet to head to the Oracle Star immediately. Special forces would also be transported to the Oracle Star through technical means at the same time.

    The second step would be for all the countries tounch aprehensive operation for the clean-up of these terrorist organizations. Any country or individuals that harbored the terrorists would be the enemy of the entire Milky Way Alliance!

    Public opinion amongst the various countries were clear. Everyone needed a brave and responsible leader now, not someone weak.

    Kashawen¡¯s strength and dominance won the support amongst all the countries.

    The efficiency was indeed improved. Everyone sent their elite forces to the Oracle Star,with An as the main force.

    The intelligence agencies of all the countries were also mobilized. Any organization would leave traces. They could only showcase their strength this way and follow the traces.

    They had indeed messed with the wrong person. The fury of the An Empire was not to be trifled with. They had now utilized the entire power of the Milky Way Alliance.

    The first to bear the brunt was the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation. This country was found to be closely rted to the Saint. To be exact, their higher level officials were all suspected to be part of the Saint. They would¡¯ve fallen into a circle of infinite wrangling in the past. That was no more. The army was mobilized immediately and a war erupted.

    The sudden change was overwhelming. War was suddenly so close to everyone.

    Such an evil organization should be cleaned up thoroughly.

    The thirteen elders gathered once again in the temple of the Oracle Star. It was a forced meeting this time. The n was formted by everyone and had the intended effect. They just didn¡¯t expect the counter attack of the Milky Way Alliance to be so strong. This was happening because they had angered the An Empire.

    Frankly speaking, it wouldn¡¯t have escted to such a scale if not for the fact that they wanted to capture the princess. They had underestimated the An Empire, thinking that it would drag on for awhile. They had forgotten that Kashawen was a master at this. If not for them, Ryan would probably still be on his seat for some time. However, the Milky Way Alliance was now mobilizing their fleet in such a short time.

    The Saint might have certain advantages in technology, but this wasn¡¯t a huge advantage, especially in the face of An and Antis. This was going to be a fierce battle.

    The Saint had also suffered unprecedented losses in their attack. However, the thirteen elders weren¡¯t concerned about this.

    This situation wasn¡¯t out of their expectations. The problem was that the people required by the Oracle weren¡¯t all here.

    ¡°Great Elder, most of the n seeded; however, we have yet to capture Wang Zheng and Aina.¡±

    A Greatest King and a Princess that the prophecy required, how could they not be here? Especially Wang Zheng, who had shown many signs of being the Oracle.

    The attack this time had pushed the Saint backwards several decades. The cost was still eptable. They had to grasp this opportunity even if it meant their forces were depleted. That was something all thirteen elders agreed on.

    The Great Elder tapped on the table gently. ¡°The situation isn¡¯t too good, but the general direction is still the same. Thirteenth Elder, you go personally to An to talk terms. Get Wang Zheng and Aina here personally. If not, we¡¯ll send the corpse of Huiyin back. Not only that, a video of a Princess being r*ped and killed will be released to the world. Kashawen should know how to choose.¡±

    The other elders were expressionless. This move was really cruel. Kashawen perhaps might sacrifice Lin Huiyin for national interest, but she would never be able to ept this. It would bring shame to her entire country.

    ¡°Yes, Great Elder. Are we going to open the wormholes in the space of Saint?¡±

    ¡°Haha, no need. They should have broken in already. Just do as I say. The greater the number of masters sent out, the better it is for our Oracle n.¡±

    The other elders agreed. An would instead be helping them. Wang Zheng would definitelye if Aina were toe. The other masters would be foils. One stone could kill many birds.

    ¡°Great Elder, the fleet of the Milky Way Alliance is heading towards us now. We don¡¯t know how much time we need to look for the Oracle. What should we do if the Oracle has yet to appear when their forces are upon us? I don¡¯t think our forces will withstand the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s fleet for long,¡± the Fifth Elder said with some worry. They weren¡¯t worried about losses, but about the progress of the Oracle.

    The Elder smiled. ¡°The inferiority of humans will always exist. Mobilize all forces, confuse the Milky Way Alliance. Make them go in circles if this is going to be chaotic anyway.¡±

    Everyone understood immediately. Experience really mattered. The power of rumors was the oldest trick in the book.

    Rumors were real and fake at the same time. The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was indeed controlled by the Saint. It was possible to spread the rumor that the puppet master behind the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was Arbiter.

    Everything was done with the secret support of Arbiter. The Saint had quite the talent in controlling people.

    Rumors were scary because of the human heart. It was difficult to care about the rtionships between individuals, let alone between countries.

    From the beginning, everyone had an inherent understanding. How could a small terrorist organization be so bold?

    There was obviously a backer!

    Who stood to gain the most with An humiliated and in chaos?

    Arbiter had the greatest motive. Thepetition between the two empires was not something new, neither were proxy wars.

    Things were bingplicated. This was no longer just an attack against the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation.

 Chapter 1315 - The Space Fortress

    <h4>Chapter 1315: The Space Fortress</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Only the Great Elder, the Second Elder, the Sixth Elder, and the Thirteenth Elder were physically on the Oracle Star. The rest had attended through video conference. Some of them wanted to be there personally but couldn¡¯t. They had their own positions to deal with now that the Milky Way Alliance was encircling them in a frenzy. Their job was to put the Milky Way Alliance into a civil strife.

    The Second Elder stood in front of the Baptism Spring and watched the foundation spurt out and fall back, creating ripples in the pool.

    This was a cycle, a perfect cycle. The Second Elder was only second to the Great Elder in terms of status, qualifications, and strength.

    ¡°He¡¯s making a move.¡±

    The aged voice was full of vigor but could not hide the long amount of time that he had lived.

    He had the resources to bnce the Great Elder as the Second Elder. However, his time was nearly up. This was why he supported the radical n of the Great Elder.

    However, support didn¡¯t mean unity.

    That would be the best opportunity to leave the human body behind. The elders knew that the Oracle would descend on a young person. It would be a new leader, but none of them were willing to be eliminated and rot away. That was why they had chosen to seize the opportunity.

    It was necessary!

    However, how many people could gain from it?

    Could all thirteen elders obtain immortality?

    He didn¡¯t believe that.

    If anyone were to stagnate or walk the wrong way, that would be equivalent to waiting for death. All of his actions would only be benefiting others.

    A voice came from the shadows. ¡°Master, the Great Elder summoned Lear, the underdog on the grounds of the transformation n.

    Lear, Earth, the Locks family. He knew this name.

    A small pawn of the Saint which had always had the personal attention of the Saint.

    There were many of such hidden pawns. However, the Saint wasn¡¯t all mighty. He could uncover clues if he really wanted to. He didn¡¯t need to confront the Saint now, but he would do whatever it took if there was an opportunity. At least until now, it seemed like everyone had a chance.

    Some matters were not even discussed with their own cronies, but that didn¡¯t matter. There would be traces as long as there was action. You could get the truth as long as you were willing to spend time.

    ording to what the Second Elder knew.

    Lear, Xie Yuxin, Meng Tian, and Wang Zheng were always of interest to the Great Elder.

    There could be others, but the traces of these four were the least obvious. Given the Great Elder¡¯s foxy nature, it had to be of great importance to the Oracle.

    Only the Great Elder knew about the links after all. He was also the sole person who knew about the prophecy. He might have shown it during the meeting, but was that really all there was to it?

    The situation was different now. The Oracle was definitely linked to these people. The Great Elder had to have his reasons for not choosing a candidate for the Son of Saint. He had even summoned the Lear, who had failed in session. How could this not be linked?

    ¡°It¡¯s time to get Tan Yuyang in touch with Xie Yuxin.¡±

    Sess wasn¡¯t achieved by sitting or waiting, but by fighting for it!

    They had, unfortunately, failed at capturing Wang Zheng. Therefore, the best choice now, other than Lear, would be Xie Yuxin. Meng Tian was a woman, so there wasn¡¯t a big chance. Moreover, her interests were now tied with Xie Yuxin. She woulde by herself as long as they were to capture Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°Has the younger princess of An arrived?¡±

    ¡°Yes, she¡¯s under the surveince of the Great Elder. We¡¯re unable to get near.¡±

    ¡°Hehe, could that old fart like to listen to songs?¡± The Second Elder gave a needle piercing-like chuckle. Everyone had secrets. The Oracle was like a bonfire, attracting countless moths.

    Xie Yuxin could feel the situational changes within the candidates of the Son of Saint. The teams were weird ¨C each of them was trying to capture the attention of the Saint but realized that theirpetition was going for the same thing.

    An unverified piece of news was circting. The younger princess of An had been ¡°invited¡± to the Oracle Star as well. Neers naturally brought more news, which traveled really fast on this isted. Most of them were excited about the news.

    They didn¡¯t want to remain hidden. They had to prove themselves, and the chance wasing.

    No matter whether it was true or not, he had to decide on his stance on the Oracle Star. Time was running out.

    It might seem chaotic, but the five main Sons of Saint were still intact. The strong forces made the other Son of Saint feel a sense of despair. The strong dragon could not pressure the local snake, but what if the local snake was a mythical dragon fiercer than the strong dragon?

    The best course of action to gain opportunities was to approach the five Sons of Saint. The problem was that the Saint seemed to be preparing a huge move, so it wasn¡¯t time to act rashly.

    Meng Tian, Yuan Jing, Mengha, Huo Dong, and Kang Siqi were on high alert. They had also collected a lot of shocking information. Was the Saint trying to create a war through their moves?

    The Oracle Star might be mysteriously strong, but could they defeat the Milky Way Alliance?

    Or perhaps, they really had the ability to defeat the Milky Way Alliance?

    That was outside of their ability.

    ¡°Huo Dong, Kang Siqi, is there really no way to crack the lock on the Saint¡¯s inte?¡± Xie Yuxin asked.

    They nced at each other. ¡°We don¡¯t have enough equipment to do it. Moreover, we¡¯ve never seen anything like their inte rules before, it¡¯s truly amazing. Given time, we will be able to do it. We are only able to understand the internal structure currently.¡±

    Kang Siqi nodded. ¡°If my suspicions are right, the Oracle Star is a ce simr to Rnd Garros. This is actually a decoy. It is a huge artificial, or a semi-artificial. Everything from the earth to the atmosphere is actually aplete 3D structure. This technology is at least 50 years ahead of the Milky Way Alliance. Of course, this is just talking about technologies avable on the market. Perhaps the Anteans and An have simr technologies, but I think it¡¯s more advanced here.¡±

    Kang Siqi and Huo Dong were truly amazed. As nonbatants, they were addicted to the feeling this new technology brought to them. This was a sessful application of theory, so the impact was huge.

 Chapter 1316 - The Prophet

    <h4>Chapter 1316: The Prophet</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Does that mean that the fleet isn¡¯t the most dangerous?¡± Meng Tian asked.

    ¡°Yes, we can think of the Oracle Star as an inteary spacecraft. I suspect they will use the taboo power. The Saint isn¡¯t known for beingw-abiding.¡±

    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, the Milky Way Alliance fleet will be at a huge disadvantage if they don¡¯t know about this,¡± Huo Dong said with worry.

    ¡°I think we should find some way to get this information out,¡± Kang Siqi said as well.

    ¡°The problem now is that the Oracle Star only allows a one-way passage. Even if we were to get the information out, what are the odds that the Milky Way Alliance would listen?¡± Mengha suddenly added.

    Everyone went silent. Xie Yuxin smiled. ¡°We only have to do our best. I don¡¯t believe that only we are clear-headed. The Saint has prepared such a huge chessboard. I believe they will make a big move soon. We have to stop and wait for an opportunity. Also, I think the kidnapping of Lin Huiyin is true. We need to find out where she is being held.¡±

    ¡°Okay, leave this to us. We¡¯ll sneak into the system and see if we can obtain any trace of information,¡± Huo Dong said.

    Xie Yuxin nodded. ¡°Our backup should be here soon as well.¡±

    ¡°Backup?¡± Yuan Jing asked with surprise.

    ¡°The Milky Way Alliance might not have made any movements before, but they must being with a two-pronged approach this time. The fleet will definitelye. Thepetition for the Son of Saint is huge. If the relevant departments of the Milky Way Alliance still can¡¯t solve the algorithm, they might as well head home, hug their kids, and pray. Therefore, special forces should be arriving soon with our acquaintances.¡± Xie Yuxin gave a small smile.

    Meng Tian¡¯s eyes was filled with confidence while the rest were baffled.

    ¡°Wang Zheng wille,¡± Meng Tian exined.

    ¡°Wang Zheng?¡± Yuan Jing and the others frowned. This name was familiar to them even though they were on the Oracle Star. The Greatest King, Her Highness Aina¡¯s boyfriend, and even the top master of the younger generation. His poprity was that high.

    However, this was the Oracle Star. The physical techniques of humans here had reached a scary point. The effects of Ability X were obviously restricted. Yuan Jing and the rest could feel it very clearly. Ability X was suited for group mech battles, while ancient martial arts were more suited for individual fights. An ancient martial arts master could take on two Ability X users of the same level.

    ¡°It¡¯s better to count on yourself than others at this point in time. A pilot without his mech is useless,¡± Mengha said. He had always been arrogant. More importantly, he knew that Meng Tian had been secretly in love with Wang Zheng all this time.

    Xie Yuxin smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng is someone who can create miracles. I¡¯m filled with expectation now.¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng¡¯s strength is most likely only at A-rank at most. Even if he were toe, his opponent might not be the candidates of the Son of Saint, but the Elders themselves. He wouldn¡¯t be able to fight the Heaven-ranks.¡±

    Meng Tian said worriedly. This was a dreaded problem. The Heaven-rank masters were too formidable.

    ¡°From theption of thetest information, the Saint made such a big movement because of two things, but it can also be said as one thing.¡± Xie Yuxin extended a finger out. ¡°That is to choose the Son of Saint. This is arge scale illegal gathering, definitely not for tourism. There must be a rule which will be our opportunity. The next thing is that there must be an ulterior motive. They must be searching for something, and they must find it no matter the most. Therefore they will not retaliate easily. This is our chance.¡±

    ¡°How would you know?¡± Mengha didn¡¯t really believe Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°My Ability X is a prophecy type with something else.¡±

    ¡°Then please prophesize if we can leave here alive!¡± Huo Dong said excitedly.

    Xie Yuxin grinned. ¡°Destiny is like a river which will fork out any time. Time and space are still too strong for us. What we have to do now is choose which path will suit us best. If we could prophesize a fixed result, that wouldn¡¯t be a prophecy any longer. That being that could do that would be a God and that would be a fixed destiny.¡±

    ¡°Sh*t, you might as well keep silent!¡±

    The others weren¡¯t so rxed. Xie Yuxin was different. He seemed to be filled with excitement about the whole chaotic situation.

    It was really interesting. The Saint and the Milky Way Alliance. Each had internal spies. What would be the result of this chaos? No one knew. Wang Zheng, him, everyone were just pieces on this chess board. It was just that Wang Zheng and him were different from the rest since they already knew that they were chess pieces.

    Xie Yuxin and Wang Zheng were seeking different objectives. Wang Zheng¡¯s target and thinking were actually very clear and simple, but not his. He didn¡¯t care about the results, only about the process. It seemed like the Saint was still making smart moves. It was most fun watching the drama unfold from within.

    There was a person that everyone had to watch out for, and that was The Prophet!

    Wang Zheng was on the Saruman Snake, heading to the An Empire. The space shuttle that Aina had gifted him had its use after all. He just didn¡¯t expect it to be for such a grave situation.

    The Elders of the Saint had sent their requests along with a video of Huiyin. This angered the An Empire. It was the first time the An Empire had nowhere to vent their anger.

    There was no time for An to consider. They could ept the death of their princess, but they could never ept humiliation. However, forcing Aina to participate in the rescue mission, wouldn¡¯t that be more dangerous?

    The Saint had no credibility after all. Everyone else could go, but the question of whether or not Aina should go was a point of hot debate.

    Aina had made her decision. They could find a decoy, but the Saint weren¡¯t fools. The technology in their hands was more advanced than An¡¯s. There was no telling what they would do to Huiyin if they were provoked. That was something Aina could never ept. She would live the rest of her life in self me.

    She could be rash or childish, but she decided to go. She had made the preparation to die with Huiyin together if need be.

    Wang Zheng brought Mu Zhen along. The Milky Way Alliance had cracked the port of the Saint World. The team was set. They had to utterly destroy this ck-hearted organization!

    It was the first time Kashawen didn¡¯t care about Wang Zheng and Aina being together. The world cared not about their love life now. An¡¯s pride was on the line.

    Wang Zheng, as the greatest master of his generation, had an important task on his shoulders. The most important of which was to protect Aina.

 Chapter 1317 - Disrupting the Coordinates

    <h4>Chapter 1317: Disrupting the Coordinates</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t manage to meet Aina. He was obviously not taken seriously by the royal family of the An Empire even though he was the ¡°boyfriend.¡± The whole An Empire was in a confrontational state and were not weing to outsiders.

    Wang Zheng was in Xiao Fei¡¯sboratory. Now that Kashawen was the temporary president, the An Empire had naturally be the main force of this campaign. The other countries were happy as well. They were willing to support it but were unwilling to be the greatest strength. It was best since An wanted to be the world police. Moreover, the main purpose was to save their princess, so they should naturally contribute more.

    Some of the bigger countries didn¡¯t agree. The superficial reason was certainly sound, but they knew there were repercussions to this. The An Empire could also obtain certain diplomatic and geographical privileges through this battle.

    It was easier to invite the devil in than to send him away.

    Xiao Fei was indeed more fragile-looking than Wang Zheng had ever seen her. Dr. Xiao had been staying upte cracking the codes and was finally done with it. However, that didn¡¯t give rise to any optimism.

    That was because it was finallypleted because the Saint had loosened their security. Xiao Fei felt that she could havepleted it given time, but it would definitely not have been so fast. The Milky Way Alliance wasn¡¯t concerned. They would rush in even if they knew there was danger, even if it was forced. The people needed answers, the other countries needed answers. They had to deliver even if they knew it was a trap.

    However, Xiao Fei felt that it was very dangerous. The other end of the tunnel might have certain restraints. It would be really dangerous if the other party wanted to kill everyone.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t an outsider, so she confided in him. Wang Zheng was awaiting An¡¯s final decision. He would apany Aina no matter what.

    ¡°I¡¯m not stopping you, but it¡¯s really dangerous this time. You should know. They don¡¯t know the codes ¨C it looks simr, but it¡¯s totally different. This is not something that can be ovee with numbers.¡± Xiao Fei was very worried about this.

    Wang Zheng had realized the seriousness of the matter with Xiao Fei¡¯s exnation. He was a warrior, so it was easy to understand the dangers of this application.

    How to bnce it? Wang Zheng didn¡¯t think that the Saint could defeat the Milky Way Alliance. The question was, what was the price the Milky Way Alliance would have to pay?

    ¡°Teacher, I think we should focus the issue on the problem after the transmission. Can you change the position after adding on to the program?¡± Wang Zheng suddenly asked.

    Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°You mean change their pre-set waveband and send it somewhere other than the Oracle Star?¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll control it on the way. I can disrupt the coordinates. It would be better tond anywhere but in their ce. As for the others, we¡¯ll have to depend on luck.¡±

    Wang Zheng said.

    Xiao Fei pped. ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that! They might have their ns, but I have my means as well!¡±

    Even if the other party¡¯s technology was better, they couldn¡¯t control it entirely. She only needed to add a disrupting coordinate on Wang Zheng!

    ¡°You¡¯re smart, that will give them a surprise!¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t smile. Xiao Fei hadn¡¯t thought of it only because she was too tired and focused. However, the problem wasn¡¯t solved for Wang Zheng . He was worried about Huiyin¡¯s safety now. What kind of request would the other side give once Aina and him arrived?

    They were ying into the hands of the enemy. They wouldn¡¯t have any negotiating power left.

    ¡°I¡¯m not gonna bother with you any longer. I have to start working on it immediately. There isn¡¯t much time left!¡± Xiao Fei was straightforward. She would do something once she set her mind to it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Skylink rang as well. It was Kashawen. The Prime Minister had finally remembered him.

    Zhang Shan was obviously one of the targets of the Saint. A high level Space Ability X was rare even in the entire Milky Way Alliance. However, the Saint had already arranged for his capture. Zhang Shan had suddenly pulled the members of the Saruman Snake into the Abyss to train one day before theirunch!

    Doing things that came into their minds in the heat of the moment was something no one could really understand. Of course, they weren¡¯t heading into the dangerous zone. They were just there to experience the atmosphere.

    Zhang Shan obviously had good luck by his side, having escaped from a situation. The disciplesying in wait for him didn¡¯t manage to get him, they were actually discovered by the increased security of Elite Academy X. Finally, they had to pull out with the space transfer device originally nned to transfer Zhang Shan out.

    Wang Zheng knew that this mission was extremely dangerous. An had enough masters, there was no need to drag Zhang Shan down as well. It was enough for their pathways to be joined until this point. The rest was for him to face alone.

    Sr System.

    Mars.

    Lie Xin was undoubtedly another target of the Saint. However, the disciples of the Saint on this mission were taken aback when they reached Mars.

    Lie Xin had disappeared after arriving on Mars!

    Search!

    It was impossible for the Saint not to be able to find someone once they were set on it. If they didn¡¯t, it only meant one thing ¡ª the Sage Sect had intervened.

    Mars was such a ce. They were really stubborn. The spiritual rule of the Sage Sect made it difficult for the Saint to do anything there.

    The leader of the team was terribly disappointed. They weren¡¯t afraid of death nor failure. The most irritating thing was that they couldn¡¯t even find her.

    The Saint had given the highest level of order for this mission. They would definitely be dead if they were to return like that. Therefore, he thought of requesting support. They weren¡¯t afraid of death, but they should at least find the target¡¯s position.

    The news reached the Third Elder. They thought that the Saint would be enraged, but the order was to give up on the mission on Mars.

    This... This...

    This was the first time the Saint knew to back away from difficulty.

    Was Mars strong? It seemed to be the case. However, the problem was that the Saint was wary of someone on Mars. Lie Xin¡¯s ¡°disappearance¡± was definitely because the Sage had realized something.

    There was no need to touch him in this case. They had a legacy as old as the Saint.

    Moon...

    Achilles was standing in front of the screen, watching a battle that had taken ce 20 hours ago. 20 Saint assassins pretending to be tourists were surrounded by more than 500 members of the Moon¡¯s defense force in a resort. Dozens of unmannedw enforcement machines hovered around and locked onto each assassin.

    In the distance, a space jamming device was working, locking down the space within five kilometers of the vicinity, disrupting the space transmission technology of the Saint.

    The Moon could still handle a situation of this scale. If not, their face would be lost big time.

 Chapter 1318 - The Position of the Sage

    <strong>Chapter 1318: The Position of the Sage</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The order was to catch these terrorists alive.

    The assassins with their escape routes cut off went crazy. They attacked the surrounding army.

    They were strong, but the Moon¡¯s Defense Force mobilized this time were the elites of the elites. They even had mecha on standby. They didn¡¯t need everyone alive, just one or two.

    However, just when Achilles thought the battle would end smoothly, a sudden change happened. It started with a sh, and a fire started violently from the assassins!

    Self-immtion!

    The scene was unbearable. There were broken limbs everywhere. More than half of the special forces on site were hurt and none of the Saint¡¯s forces survived.

    The screen faded and Achilles¡¯ face remained cold. ¡°I should have been there.¡±

    ¡°The Sage¡¯s warning was to ask us to hide. He guessed that we wouldn¡¯t be able to capture any alive, but we just didn¡¯t expect them to be so crazy...¡± Milo¡¯s face was pale. Their losses were huge this time.

    ¡°The problem now is how did they get to the Moon? If they were originally from the Moon, where did they install the bombs on themselves?¡±

    Murderous intent shot out from the eyes of Achilles.

    The Doyle family and the higher echelons epted the proposal from the Sage. Simply put, there was no big dispute within the Moon. First, the Doyle family¡¯s influence remained the same. After two glorious times, the Moon knew that the third time had arrived. The Sage¡¯s teachings were absolute. The Moon and Mars were not in contention for the center. They had to wait for opportunities if they wanted to return to the center.

    How would the future be? Achilles didn¡¯t know... Wang Zheng... This would be a tough ordeal.

    Milo shook her head helplessly as she looked at Achilles¡¯s eyes.

    Sage Sect, deep in the Saint Mountain.

    Lie Xin just had breakfast there when she received intelligence from Achilles. The Saint was indeed crazy. Lie Xin wasn¡¯t afraid in the least. She was eager to fight on the Oracle Star. She was so excited to practice her 265 point Heavenly ze Technique, but... she couldn¡¯t go against her master.

    ¡°Hey, are you Lie Xin?

    A young boy of about two or three years old entered and stared at Lie Xin curiously.

    A twelve-year-old girl followed. ¡°Xiao Ya, how many times have I told you not to run about? Senior Lie Xin, Master wishes to see you.¡±

    Lie Xin nodded and looked at Xiao Ya, who seemed strangely familiar to her.

    She came to the Sage¡¯s training room and nced at Sage Odin in meditation. Lie Xin calmed down. She did not have the same arrogance and willfulness as when she was outside. She was just a disciple of the Sage. She stopped behind the Sage and bowed respectfully. She then sat cross-legged quietly.

    Time passed and the rush and excitement in Lie Xin¡¯s heart gradually faded. The Heavenly ze Technique wasing along rather well.

    Sage Odin came out of his mediation after some time. ¡°Lie Xin.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Lie Xin opened her eyes and answered respectfully.

    ¡°The inner universe is actually not difficult for an ancient martial arts cultivator to unlock since they have a solid foundation. This is just a matter of understanding. However, the inner universe is different from the true mastery of the original force. The original force was the source of strength of humans.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. I feel the power of the Heavenly ze Technique. It¡¯s indescribable. Even I¡¯m a little afraid of it,¡± Lie Xin said respectfully.

    ¡°Haha, fear is right. There was only one 265 point cultivation technique in this world. You are now using the second kind. This is a power that can peep into the origin of the universe.¡± The Sage smiled.

    ¡°Master, is the other kind as powerful as mine? I really want to try!¡± Lie Xin¡¯s fighting spirit was ignited once again.

    ¡°Lass, the other kind, haha.¡± Sage peered at the light rain outside the window. The entire world was crazily fighting for the Oracle, there was no need to tell Lie Xin now to distract her.

    This 256 Point de Technique was an attempt by Mars to get ahead. They tried many times over the past century, all of which ended in failure, except this attempt. However, there was still a gap from the other technique.

    Nheless, it was worthy of the title of the Second Martial Technique in the universe.

    ¡°You¡¯ve met with Xiao Ya?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s Lie Ya, the son of Lie Guang. The Lie family found him after much effort.¡±

    Buzz... Lie Xin¡¯s calm heart experienced ripples, but she suppressed it quickly. It was clear, though, that a trace of gentleness and gratitude was in her eyes.

    This was what Odin wanted. There were all kinds of side effects when dealing with heaven-defying power. It would be ruined easily with one wrong step. That was why he took care to do things step by step, so that Lie Xin wasplete. That was also necessary for growth.

    ¡°Xiao Ya will be your disciple. Get along well during this period.¡±

    ¡°Yes, this disciple understands. I¡¯ll think of Xiao Ya as my own child, but outside right now...¡± Lie Xin felt that it wasn¡¯t good to just stay here like this.

    ¡°What do you think you can do with your current strength?¡± Odin asked.

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m the sessor of the Heavenly ze Technique!¡±

    ¡°You can leave whenever you defeat me.¡± The Sage smiled kindly.

    The strongest and most mysterious ability in this world was the ability to prophesize. Who was the strongest then?

    Definitely not the A-rank Prophet ssified by the Saint!

    That was just a peeper.

    It was the Sage of the Sage Sect on Mars. They had been observing the world silently, protecting Mars and waiting for the third reincarnation.

    Mars certainly also had the power of the Saint, but it was within control. Mars didn¡¯t want to have direct conflict with the Saint. After all, the second era used to be their destiny, but it too would pass. Mars would fight when the time came. Everything was still unclear now.

    Lie Xin hesitated. She continued asking about Wang Zheng this time.

    ¡°Master, is the Oracle that the Saint is searching for rted to Wang Zheng?¡± She would never forget how her master rang twelve bells for him when he first came to Saint Mountain. Lie Xin wasn¡¯t stupid and was also one of the people around Wang Zheng. This guy was definitely fishy, but what was the problem? Wouldn¡¯t that fulfill the mysterious legends?

    ¡°He has something special on him. He might be, or he might just be a sacrifice to bring the Oracle out. The river of life is an illusion, there is nothing fixed. Sometimes, mankind will win against the heavens, and sometimes, mankind would be yed by fate.¡±

    Odin paused and continued saying faintly, ¡°However, the river of life is changing. It will never change course if there isn¡¯t a big enough power to intercept it.¡±

    Mars wanted to change its path from this dramatic vortex to save its vital energy, yet they could not lose this chance to rise up.

    Even Odin didn¡¯t dare to take Mars¡¯ fate as a chip. If the bet was right, they would be able to weather through. If the bet was wrong, they would break the rules and bnce. Neither the Saint nor the current regime would allow Mars to continue existing. That was something even the Sage could do nothing about.

    They had to be careful since the route would be chosen by themselves.

 Chapter 1319 - Battling the Oracle Star

    <h4>Chapter 1319: Battling the Oracle Star</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and ¡°Aina¡± were prepared for the transmission. This was the condition by the Oracle Star to open a channel especially for them. At the same time, Xiao Fei traced the coordinates to prepare a channel for the special forces.

    The Aina in front of him was indistinguishable from the original Aina. Even a DNA test would not be able to tell the difference. An had confidence in their disguises. Kashawen didn¡¯t intend to let the real Aina go from the start. That was within reason. Wang Zheng was also more assured this way. It was best to end with him. He didn¡¯t want Aina to take the risk with him.

    He no longer cared about the reaction of the Saint.

    Actually, Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu were strongly opposed to Wang Zhen¡¯s participation in this mission. Wang Zheng was the only one taking a risk in the end. An might have even done it on purpose. Why would the Saint find trouble with Wang Zheng?

    Could Wang Zheng be more valuable than Aina? They actually needed two people, one Wang Zheng, one Aina. Could Wang Zheng have been added in by An?

    The transmission process was simply too dangerous and the Saint¡¯s strength was imaginable. The KO Group, Yan Xiaosu, and Ye Zisu¡¯s future relied on Wang Zheng. They had gone together for too long and it wasmendable to obtain the results of today. This wasn¡¯t some SIGpetition with rules. They were dealing with the Saint, who dared to mess even with the An Empire and kidnap their Princess. What would they not do?

    Even if they were just being in selfish, they didn¡¯t want Wang Zheng to go. Wang Zheng had a bright future ahead of him after having won the Greatest King. Aina was still fine and there was the Milky Way Alliance for the rest of the matters. There was no need to assume the responsibility for everything. In Ye Zisu¡¯s words, Wang Zheng was just amon man, he couldn¡¯t take on more.

    All the warnings fell on deaf ears. Wang Zheng had to go.

    It wasn¡¯t only for Huiyin. There were countless people responsible for her rescue. Wang Zheng received news from a very trustworthy but surprising source.

    Meng Tian and Xie Yuxin were also trapped on the Oracle Star.

    This information was sent by Lear. He didn¡¯t know how Lear had obtained this information, but it was obvious that he was on the Oracle Star and had obtained power. Wang Zheng had always suspected that Lear was also a candidate of the Son of Saint. He could almost confirm it now. There was no basis for it, it was just his judgment. Moreover, he knew why Lear said what he had said. He was beckoning him to go.

    It was impossible for Wang Zheng to shrink from it now that he knew this. He felt guilty towards Meng Tian. As a man, he felt responsible for Meng Tian. He couldn¡¯t just leave her in the lurch like that. Lear understood Wang Zheng, and he managed to get Wang Zheng there without any wasted words.

    He just didn¡¯t know why Xie Yuxin was there. They hadn¡¯t been in constant contact these years, but Wang Zheng knew during their school days that Xie Yuxin was someone smarter than him. Wang Zheng found relief that Xie Yuxin was there as well.

    ¡°Aina¡± and Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have much interaction. It wasn¡¯t strange that Wang Zheng realized she was a decoy. Only some quick eye contact was necessary between lovers. However, none of them brought this up. Kashawen didn¡¯t either. She knew Wang Zheng was smart, and if he really loved Aina, he wouldn¡¯t let her rush into danger.

    Wang Zheng held the jammer that Xiao Fei had given him. The time of transmission was nearly upon them.

    ¡°Prime Minister, the special forces are ready!¡± Mitchell said.

    Kashawen nodded through the ss window, waiting for the other party to open the portal. The coordinates were clear, which would ensure that the transmission should seed this time. Xiao Fei¡¯s n was adopted as well since they didn¡¯t know whether there was a trap set for them there. That was why the jammer was there. It would bring them to an unknown ce on the Oracle Star, which might be in the sea, ornd, or even in space. They could only hope for the best.

    Wang Zheng and ¡°Aina¡± were on one side and 86 members of the special forces were on the other. Most of them were from the An Empire. Only 30-odd were from other countries. They were all below the age of 35 and were elites. They didn¡¯t care about ancient martial arts nor Ability X. They were only responsible for killing and rescue.

    Buzz buzz buzz...

    The red rm rang and transmission power started to gather. Less than 10 of the Milky Way Alliance countries could do this. Technology decided their strength.

    A door of light opened and they tried to capture the signals in a frenzy. The other portal also started forming.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t hesitate to take the lead when the energy reached a steady state. ¡°Aina¡± followed closely behind. She was also mentally prepared as a soldier.

    They were swallowed by the light entirely in no time. The special forces entered only a few minutes after Wang Zheng.

    Aina was in deep sleep within the An pce. The pce was on high alert. Not a fly could enter. Lin Feng and the rest were there as well. They weren¡¯t participating in the rescue mission this time.

    The battle this time was already on the country level. They didn¡¯t need individual heroes. The future of An could only be assured if Lin Feng and the rest stayed in An.

    Kashawen¡¯s judgment was still the most appropriate even though her own daughter was in danger. This was also why An could always obtain thergest amount of support. An was also 100% behind Kashawen¡¯s decision. The country was her most important daughter.

    There had to be sacrifices for the things you wanted.

    The tranquilizer given to Aina was enough to make her sleep for two days. No matter what the result would be, the future of the An Empire had to stay intact.

    Learpleted what he needed to do as well. Luo Fei and him hadpleted the first round of injections together with dozens of experiment subjects. He knew that Wang Zheng would definitelye. That person didn¡¯t know what retreat was. He didn¡¯t know what the future would hold for him, but he would feel sad if Wang Zheng was gone.

    The story wouldn¡¯t be so sad if there was someone with him.

    ¡°Can you give me a piece of cake? I hear that our taste buds might change once we transform,¡± Luo Fei said.

    The staff did not know whether tough or cry. They knew these two subjects were special, but... they would be lucky if they could emerge alive, yet he was already thinking about the changes in taste buds.

    Lear frowned slightly. ¡°Luo Fei, are you sure?¡± He really felt that it was unnecessary for Luo Fei to try this out with him. This was hisst privilege.

    Luo Fei smiled. ¡°I was just joking to lighten the mood. They say the sess rate will increase if you are in a good mood.¡±

    Lear entered the petri dish first resolutely. Lear was tough on others, but more so on himself.

    This was a struggle. Death or bing a monster ¨C they didn¡¯t matter to him anymore. He had no more consciousness. Everything in the future had nothing to do with him. If he was lucky enough to retain his consciousness, he would make everyone pay the price!

    Fatty went in as well. The other subjects were filled with helplessness. None of them were willing, but they had no choice.

    The experiment had to continue.

    All the petri dishes were closed and the instruments showed the data for each subject, all of which were observed by the Great Elder.

    ¡°Master, everything¡¯s going ording to your n. Wang Zheng¡¯s here, but they used a jamming sequence, so we have to search for them,¡± the Thirteenth Elder reported.

    The fake Aina wasn¡¯t out of their expectations. Their target was Wang Zheng anyway. Wang Zheng would definitely do his best, owing to his guilty conscience of using the fake Aina.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to search. The Oracle sacrifice has started.¡± The Great Elder smiled a small smile. The wait of many generations had finally be a reality with him.

    ¡°Yes!¡± The Thirteenth Elder was also excited, they had a strong power now that even the power of the Oracle couldn¡¯t possibly go against them. However, what was important was to what extent the Oracle could present itself in the sessor. Was it the same as what they thought?

    The whole Oracle Star was just a sacrifice.

    ¡°Thirteen, pass the Order of the Saint Church, let¡¯s get started!¡±

 Chapter 1320 - Test

    <h4>Chapter 1320: Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Xie Yuxin walked along the long underground ramp with Tan Yuyang, one of the five great Sons of Saint, beside him.

    Tan Yuyang was someone whose charm prated the air. Men and women alike would be attracted to him. Apparently, this wasn¡¯t an ability, but a martial technique.

    A man who cultivated the Witch Technique!

    Tan Yuyang definitely surpassed all others of his kind before and since. It wasn¡¯t easy for a man toplete the Witch Technique without first turning into a pervert.

    Tan Yuyang sized Xie Yuxin up. He could feel that this man had some hidden power within him with his Witch Technique. Why was the Second Elder so interested in him?

    ¡°We¡¯re here.¡±

    Tan Yuyang suddenly stopped. They were not at the end of the long tunnel, but the side of the tunnel suddenly revealed its true form. There was a door that seemed like a mirror through the white lights. It actually contained a huge amount of space energy. This door could connect to many different ces when given a certain pass code. It could even cross the vast space onto another.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    Tan Yuyang stepped into it first.

    The ¡°mirror¡± rippled and sent Tan Yuyang away.

    Xie Yuxin didn¡¯t hesitate. He followed right behind and was transported to a pitch ck temple.

    Tan Yuyang wasn¡¯t in sight!

    Xie Yuxin turned around. He didn¡¯t see the door he hade through in either.

    Wasn¡¯t it a two-way door? The Saint seemed to be more advanced by at least 50 years.

    That was why only Wang Zheng and ¡°Aina¡± were here. The elite forces were taken out by the spatial turbulence and were smashed into pieces immediately. The Saint could think of whatever the An Empire could think of as well. Most of the things were in ce, what was left was the ritual.

    Kada, kada...

    Unusual sounds came from all directions. Bugs!

    Xie Yuxin smiled nonchntly. This was normal and within his expectations.

    Tan Yuyang had suddenly gotten in touch with him and wanted to bring him to see someone...

    The only people who could instruct Tan Yuyang had to be the Elders in the highest echelons of the Saint.

    There was only one conclusion. His ability was of special value to the Elders. Of course, there could also be other points of attraction.

    This, now, was his test. His performance would determine his treatment.

    The Zerg rushed crazily to the live prey immediately.

    In the control room.

    The Second Elder looked at the massacre happening in the temple without expression.

    This was the third wave of attacks. It was three times the first wave. However, Xie Yuxin seemed to be dealing with them effortlessly.

    ¡°Yuyang, what do you think?¡±

    Tan Yuyang stepped out of the shadows. ¡°Elder, this person is weird. ording to his data, his physical techniques were very average before he came onto the Oracle Star. The only thing special about him is his spiritual power and that he is the rare prophecy-type. However, this person has made huge progress ever since he arrived here. Do you think he could be...¡±

    ¡°A normal person might not be able to do it, but he has a rare heavenly spiritual body. He is the type of genius that even God would be jealous of. It was a huge waste to use it on Ability X. Moreover, normally, the aura of a person would be muddy as they age, but his is still as pure as ever.¡±

    ¡°You mean, he¡¯s totally different from the norm?¡±

    ¡°Yes, this kind of person is not suited for the Milky Way Alliance, but the Saint.¡± The Second Elder was very satisfied with Xie Yuxin¡¯s performance.

    Tan Yuyang blinked, his heart filled with jealousy. He didn¡¯t know the purpose of bringing Xie Yuxin to the Second Elder, but he knew it wasn¡¯t for him.

    He could be one of the five Sons of Saint not only because he had mastered the Witch Technique, but because he was the only candidate that the Second Elder supported.

    If Xie Yuxin was the second person that the Second Elder chose...

    Tan Yuyang masked the secret thoughts in his heart and replied with a respectful face, ¡°He doesn¡¯t waste a single ounce of energy with his attacks. His distribution of power is also done at a detailed level. He battles smartly and has very urate intuition at the same time. I suspect his intuition is better than that of the Ability X prophets.¡±

    ¡°What do you think of his powerpared to yours?¡±

    Tan Yuyang didn¡¯t suppress his fear for a moment. It was important to reveal his humane side when with the Second Elder. Only then would one gain his trust.

    ¡°Elder? I have more confidence in myself,¡± Tan Yuyang said seriously.

    The Second Elder smiled and looked at Xie Yuxin on the screen. To be able to reach this realm meant only two things. The information was fake. This person had known physical techniques for quite some time and had experience inbat. He just didn¡¯t have any interest in this aspect for some reason and had a love for ultism. He gave people the wrong impression because he didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight. It was precisely because he was strong enough that the people around him hadn¡¯t noticed his strength.

    At the very least, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t realize this ¨C that only went to show how strong Xie Yuxin was.

    Most people needed to put in effort in learning anything. However, some people picked things up effortlessly. Xie Yuxin was one of such talents.

    They lost interest in life precisely because everything came easily to them. They saw things clearly and would easily lose themselves. These people were the kinds that became extremists most easily. Nheless, Xie Yuxin hadn¡¯t be like that because his ability was rted to the uncertainty of the future and the power of time.

    The Zerg retreated.

    Xie Yuxin¡¯s eyes shed. Another door appeared in front of him.

    The smooth mirror reflected his whole body. He smiled slightly towards the monitoring device in the dark before striding into the space door.

    He saw Tan Yuyang standing behind an aged man.

    ¡°My respects to Second Elder.¡±

    There was no need for any introduction. Xie Yuxin said casually as he sized up his surroundings in a manner as though he had returned home.

    The Second Elder smiled. ¡°The Milky Way Alliance is foolish to have missed a talent like you. The Heaven-rank aura has a huge effect on people with average abilities. I knew it as soon as you came near me. Everyone has belittled you.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re ttering me, Elder. The Heaven-rank is just a symbol of human strength. Those who reach this realm are all led by the nose by fate. I¡¯m just following it.¡±

    Xie Yuxin said with a grin.

    Tan Yuyang was a little jealous of the exchange. He was just a prisoner, a guinea pig, a sacrifice, yet he could be so calm when meeting the second person in power of the Saint. The key was that Tan Yuyang knew he wasn¡¯t faking it, he really had the power. If not, Tan Yuyang could kill him without the Elder moving a muscle.

 Chapter 1321 - Explosion of Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1321: Explosion of Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°So, you meant toe to the Oracle Star,¡± said the Second Elder suddenly. Those who came here were those who were under the control of the Saint, while the rest were forced toe. Xie Yuxin was not originally on the list, especially since his results in the Elite Academy were not outstanding. Furthermore, he was one of the earliest to arrive at the Oracle Star and had been lurking since.

    ¡°This disobedient brain can always perceive some troublesome and interesting things, and I am also interested in the Oracle,¡± Xie Yuxin said with a smile while pointing to his head

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, you are too arrogant! With your capabilities, how dare you talk about the Oracle!¡± Tan Yuyang finally could not contain himself.

    ¡°Yang, don¡¯t let him belittle you. Xie Yuxin is a clever person. Since he is so honest, we should be honest too. Sit down,¡± said the Second Elder with a smile.

    Xie Yuxin was not upset. ¡°I think Elder should understand what I mean.¡±

    The Second Elder kept his smile at all times. He definitely understood. Xie Yuxin meant that he wanted to experience the journey, but not to win the Oracle. Of course, this did not mean that he had the necessary capabilities, but rather a condition. This Oracle was something that was detached from the conventional fate. In Xie Yuxin¡¯s world, or rather in the Seer¡¯s world, everything was ¡°flowing¡± ording to thew. Although the path may change as a result of events, it would still ultimately follow a constantw. However, this Oracle was different. Just like a boat in the river, although it could not break away from the river, it was still different from all others. This was an experience that was very exquisite.

    ¡°The Saint is holding a grand ceremony for the appearance of the Oracle. The process is very interesting. But as you know, to experience this process, you need to have enough power, or rather, to survive till the very end,¡± said the Second Elder.

    ¡°I¡¯m very willing to work with you,¡± said Xie Yuxin.

    Tan Yuyang was holding in, but he understood what was said. Xie Yuxin was the sort of madman who did not care about fame or fortune. He was only interested in understanding what he was interested in and would not be restrained by anything or anyone. This was neuropathy without any desires. Thus, there were no conflicts with his desires.

    ¡°Very good. Yuyang, you must work well together.¡±

    The Second Elder nodded a little, turned around, and a space gateway opened behind him. A ripple stirred, then the gateway disappeared after he stepped through.

    Xie Yuxin was smiling. He knew the other party did not mean to brag. A Heaven-rank master. This was the connotation of the Saint. This matter was getting more and more interesting. Wang Zhang should get here soon, or he will miss a good show.

    The Saint had advanced events to such stage. Loyalty was not important to them; suitability was what they needed.

    Tan Yuyang was checking Xie Yuxin out. Suddenly, he smiled too. ¡°Brother Xie, we have to work well together during this period of time. The Battle of the Oracle is about to begin. The Oracle Star will be fully open. The Saint will not interfere with anyone or any power. Everyone will have an opportunity. The ultimate winner will possess everything. Death will be the only thing for the loser.¡±

    The Saint was no longer concerned about the consequences after havinge this far. No one should think about being lucky. They had even abducted the princess of An. There was nothing they feared.

    ¡°Brother Tan, do you believe in it?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, although the Oracle belongs to the Elders, the Saint still requires an heir, or at the very least, the sessors for the Elders. This is sufficient. A step at a time; otherwise, there is bound to be harm,¡± said Tan Yuyang.

    ¡°Do you believe that?¡± Xie Yuxin suddenlyughed. Tan Yuyang¡¯s face turned dark in an instant.

    For Xie Yuxin, meeting the Second Elder was sufficient. The so-called candidates of the Son of Saint, like Tan Yuyang, were just pawns with no freedom. What he said was the best case scenario. But with just a little error, everything would be beyond redemption.

    These Elders had restrained themselves for so long. This was the real madness now.

    Holy City, the lowest level.

    This was still the area where the people with the trackers were moving around.

    There were constantly people who removed their trackers and left and returned with resources. The existence of the upper level and lower level of the Oracle Star was no longer a secret.

    However, there were still quite arge number of people who were content with the current situation. They had sufficient time on their trackers for their usage. There was no need for them to take risks. Besides, the missions for taking off the trackers were too dangerous. The survival rate was just forty-two percent, not even close to half.

    As more of the ambitious people began removing the trackers, harmony slowly became the mainstream atmosphere. The arguments that were seen frequently in the past had be fewer and were reced with friendlier discussions and consultations.

    There were also people who were not wearing the trackers engaging in transactions here. For the lower levels of the Oracle Star, the time on the trackers could be used in the Sacred Temple to exchange for different items. The Sacred Temple would also release special missions to travel to the lower levels for collection of time for the trackers.

    Right now, they were hoping that everyone would contribute to the Oracle.

    However, it was more difficult for the people who received the mission to collect time for their trackers. Things at the low levels were calmer. The people who were willing to exchange time for physical items were getting fewer by the day. Quite a number of people had already umted about half a year in their trackers. They might as well not do anything andze around in the Holy City.

    Jay York, who used to follow Meng Tian and the rest, was standing in the centre of the crowd. As an Earth-rank warrior, he had nock of followers surrounding him.

    A tracker was still around his wrist.

    The mission of removing the tracker from his wrist had been confirmed as a fact. However, from what he could uncover, life was actually harder after removing the tracker and entering the lower level of the Oracle Star. At the very least, here at the lowest level, as an Earth-rank warrior, he could still reign as king. But was there a difference between a single Earth-rank warrior and a stray dog at the lower level? A group of Earth-rank warriors would still be a litter of dogs. Only those who had the support of the Saint could be called the wolf pack.

    It would be better to lord over others here and lead afortable life. As for time, for an Earth-rank, would this even be a problem? When it was gone, he would have just to grab it from others.

    Besides, when he did itst time, he gained more than a year¡¯s worth of time.

    Even if it were depleting by twofold, he could stillze around for another two or three months.

    After two to three months, things would change again. He could find a way to survive no matter what. He was, after all, an Earth-rank warrior.

    Every time Jay York thought about this, he could not help but recall the icy yet beautiful face of Meng Tian and that obviously cold yet hot figure.

    ¡°Lin Ling, I have something to discuss with you privately.¡±

    Jay York waved his hand and a beautiful youngdy stood out. Although there was a smile on her face, there was a trace of rage in the depths of her gaze. She knew what was going to happen next. She used to be his team mate, but now...

    Jay York pulled her and entered the stone room on the side. Crude conditions, stimting his wild nature.

    He pushed her hard against the wall. Roughly biting into her fair neck and firm breast. At this moment, her repressed anger and not daring to fight back made her look somewhat simr to Meng Tian¡¯s iciness. This excited Jay York even more. He pulled her even harder, turning her with her back facing him, and brutally tearing her clothes into pieces...

    Suddenly, the tracker lit up.

    A red light.

    This was the first time he had seen this.

    In an instant, all of Jay York¡¯s desires were gone!

    Outside, in the streets.

    Everyone was staring at the sky...

    A huge camouge canopy opened up. Countless high-rise buildings finally appeared in front of their eyes. The surroundings were starting to change drastically.

    There were still unclear rumours here regarding the selection of the Son of Saint. However, many people here chose to ignore it.

    They were in a daze. Suddenly, the red light on everyone¡¯s trackers lit up.

    Raising their heads again, they realised that the people on the streets that had no trackers had all disappeared without a trace.

    But what did the red light mean? Were the trackers about to be removed? Were they forcing everyone to move to the lower level of the Oracle?

    Outside Jay York¡¯s room, his followers were all in a daze. Suddenly, a terrifying scream was heard and a silhouette shed by. Just then, Jay York rushed out of his room. The arm that was wearing the tracker had been severed from the shoulder.

    Jay York took one cold look at the batch of idiots who were looking dazed, turned, and fled. After only about a dozen steps, a sudden boom was heard in the room that he was in earlier. The tracker finally realized that there was no sign of lifeing from the severed arm, and explored automatically.

    The sound of the explosion was like a signal.

    Boom, boom, boom...

    The sounds of explosions could be heard throughout the entire Sacred City. Amidst the red lights, all the trackers exploded regardless of the time remaining on them.

    Useless trash was no longer needed in the Oracle Star. There would be an end to avoidance. The war of the Oracle had begun.

 Chapter 1322 - Invasion

    <h4>Chapter 1322: Invasion</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The situation at the Milky Way Alliance was changing. The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation had thrown the me to the Arbiter Republic and the An Empire. This was the start of the expansion of an empire, the provocation against democracy and freedom. It did have some effect in the beginning, slowing down the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s attack towards the Saint.

    However, the cooperation between the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation and the Saint came to light as they dug deeper.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation denied it, of course. Everything could be forged in this era.

    Nheless, the truth wasn¡¯t important any longer. The people needed a target to vent since they couldn¡¯t vent it on the Saint directly. The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was right for the role.

    The ambassadors of Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation had been withdrawn. The huge fleet was in constant protest of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation.

    A war was about to erupt!

    An¡¯s request was simple ¨C dissolve the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, investigate the 138 people in it, and allow their troops in.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation obviously wouldn¡¯t agree to this.

    ¡°Invasion! This is an invasion masked by your friendly faces! That makes you even more guilty! We will definitely not sumb to you sinful militarists! Citizens of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow, we have to unite and fight against those invaders! Take up our weapons and fight! Fight for our freedom!¡±

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation issued abat order nationwide!

    Ryan was still working hard. He hadn¡¯t lost all of his political status when he was kicked from the Milky Way Alliance. He still had considerable influence and voice in the Milky Way Alliance. The parliament also needed a transition.

    Combat and sanctions were necessary to the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, but arge-scale war?

    Ryan didn¡¯t agree to it!

    Most of the citizens were innocent. There was no need for them to pay for the mistakes made by the higher management.

    ¡°Using political means to solve problems and to avoid the tragedy of war, wasn¡¯t that the original intention of the establishment of the Milky Way Alliance?¡±

    Ryan made amotion and put forward proposals to impose economic sanctions on the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation so that the members of the Saint could be purged out by themselves...

    There were people who supported the idea.

    Gemini Star, Hail Cloud Alliance, Sr System, rk Gxy, and Norton Star also raised objections to war directly.

    It was important to wake up from the anger of the Saint to solve the immediate problems on hand. However, they had to look at the future too. So what if the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation and the Saint were cooperating? This couldn¡¯t be the reason for war. The humans wouldn¡¯t be able to take the burden once Pandora¡¯s box was opened.

    What kinds of chain effects would the aggressive countries such as Arbiter, An, Mansuo, and others make?

    These aggressive countries had finally rounded their edges after nearly a hundred years. Would this war awaken their ambitions?

    The Milky Way Alliance had, for nearly one hundred years, adhered to pacifism.

    This had been the insistence whenever there had been a change in the speaker. The political proposition must be to uphold peace and oppose war, only Kashawen...

    The situation was different now. Kashawen upied the key position and had changed many key positions at an unprecedented rate, at least ten times the previous year.

    However, it was now toote to go against it now. The overall situation could not be changed. They could only adapt passively.

    They could only do their best to prevent arge scale war from breaking out!

    ording to Ryan, the invitation of friends with simr vision was not for Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation¡¯s sake, nor was it for the expansion of the rest of the empires, but to stifle the ambition and avoid a world war.

    If the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation really disintegrated, they would be sliced up and shared by many of these strong countries and be extra resources for war. Countries were the same as humans. They would have further thoughts after they had the taste of something. One ¡°Saint¡± after the other would appear.

    Of course, Ryan didn¡¯t think about An¡¯s determination to go to war.

    The first battle against the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was over as he called for peace in Rnd Garros...

    The fuse was a small transportation fleet of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation carrying weapons. It was intercepted by the Milky Way Alliance and sparks flew.

    Thew enforcement spaceships were destroyed in an instant, owing to the fact that theycked preparation and had underestimated the determination of the people of Heaven¡¯s Arrow.

    The fleet of DeRozan was furious and immediately ordered the rest of the fleet to ¡°counterattack¡±.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was too confident, thinking their fleet couldpete against0 An¡¯s. Heaven was by their side even though they wereckingrge warships. Their fleet was small and maneuverable. Moreover, the alliance fleet wouldn¡¯t dare to attack the filled with civilians. They were wrong, it didn¡¯t take much for the fleet to destroy them. Space was now filled with wreckage of the warships. The alliance fleet didn¡¯t care about the so-called casualties.

    This was war!

    The news traveled back to Rnd Garros, and DeRozan¡¯s first report was that the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation had attacked first. Five enforcement spaceships had been sacrificed heroically. This was yet another provocation of the terrorists...

    It then became natural to eliminate the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation¡¯s whole fleet. The report was just a process. The result was set in stone. The Alliance Fleet was going to crack down on the terrorist organizations and prevent them from growing any further.

    Ryan and the rest of the anti-war members could say nothing else. The thing they were most worried about happened in the end. The war against the Saint had yet to start, but the war had started.

    Kashawen peered at Ryan, a little disappointed at his silence. She could have sent him back to his ¡°shorty¡± if he were to bring the notion of being against war again.

    DeRozan¡¯s report gave her the best reason to expand the scope of war.

    ¡°Everyone, please quiet down!¡±

    Kashawen raised her hand.

    The hall followed suit. Everyone knew that Kashawen was an absolute dictator.

    ¡°I¡¯m proposing for Admiral DeRozan to be given the highest military authority for the Alliance Fleet to attack the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation. We have to eliminate the terrorist forces with maximum safety for the citizens. We will neverpromise with terrorist organizations!¡±

    Ye Bingwen¡¯s face changed. He was just about to protest but was stopped by the people around him. The Sr System Federation wasn¡¯t in any position toment, Kashawen had everything under control. They were forced to retaliate, and the terrorists were too arrogant. War was unavoidable now that they had reached this stage. The Alliance Fleet didn¡¯t act immediately. They waited until they were authorized by the Alliance before they did anything. Of course, their attack was a bit overboard, but who would say anything?

    Ye Bingwen nced towards Ryan, the sturdy former person in charge. His face was also red with anger, but he had to swallow it all. He looked back at Ye Bingwen and shook his head lightly, indicating he also had to swallow it.

    They would be booted out if they were to stand up against Kashawen now.

    Tolerance was the most basic and important ability of a politician.

    The proposal issued by Kashawen was passed by more than four-fifths of the votes. This kind of support rate was not possible when Ryan was in office. In fact, human aggression was the easiest to incite and obtain concurrence.

    That was the beginning, and Kashawen immediately threw a second bomb.

    ¡°Myst proposal. ording to thetest information, the Thunder Alliance, simr to the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, has deep and close cooperation with the cult organization. They will be the second target of our n to get rid of evil. I suggest the parliament approves it!¡±

    The Thunder Alliance, a medium-sized country rich in heavy metal ore which was a strategic resource necessary for the manufacture ofrge warships. Just like the oil energy of the old era, although oil wasn¡¯t rare, the more in the reserves, the better.

    At present, the Thunder Alliance had at least 30% of the heavy metal ore market.

    Also, the Thunder Alliance was as pudgy as a cake whenpared to the strong Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation.

    Kashawen¡¯s words attracted the attention of the major countries.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation would still need some time to be defeated, but the Thunder Alliance was basically served on a te.

    Ryan¡¯s green face showed a hint of red.

    The Thunder Alliance was one of his anti-war supporters.

    The Ambassador of the Thunder Alliance stood up angrily. ¡°I protest! This is in nder! I protest!¡±

    Kashawen¡¯s expression was resolute. Her identity as a woman gave her an innate advantage at times, masking the ambitious politician in her. The evidence was veryprehensive, and information about the cooperation of the Thunder Alliance and the Saint appeared on the screens of everyone.

    Therger countries started toment. How dare these countries with easy resources support the dark forces behind their backs! This was a naked insult to the Milky Way Alliance!

    Ryan, Ye Bingwen, and the rest could feel the desires of these people to head to war.

    They looked at each other and then towards Kashawen. Her eyes reflected fanaticism...

    Wang Zheng was lost once again...

    His luck wasn¡¯t bad. At least he hadn¡¯t dropped into the sea or other weird ces. Aina¡¯s substitute had been transported somewhere else during the transfer. Wang Zheng could only wish her good luck.

    He had been on the Oracle Star for a day and a night and had yet to find the ce he was heading to, until a skylight column appeared. A voice resounded through the transmission array to the Holy City. ¡°All disciples gather immediately.¡± Thest trial had begun.

 Chapter 1323 - The Last Trial

    <h4>Chapter 1323: The Last Trial</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It didn¡¯t take long for Wang Zheng to find a space transmitter that looked like an altar. Of course, it was just an image. This should be the true projection of the Saint World. The efforts of the Saint were visible. They were going to start the real action soon.

    Wang Zheng went in without any hesitation. It was impossible to get the cub if he didn¡¯t enter the lion¡¯s den first.

    The quiet ce became lively immediately. There was blood and ambition in their liveliness. The explosions from the first two days gave rise to the prelude to the Oracle. There was no need for anything useless.

    There had to be an announcement to make them gather all the disciples. People started to amass. Most of them were excited since they were finally going to know the results. The n had been going on for quite some time. The chance to show themselves had finally arrived.

    The rules were not officially announced yet, but rumors had been flying around. Now that the Oracle had descended, everyone, no matter whether they were from the Saint, from the Abyss, pirates, or even special agents from the Milky Way Alliance, had a chance.

    No one was unaware of the benefits of being a Son of Saint. It was definitely not just a title. There was definitely power and influence involved in it. Nheless, everyone knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy.

    Xie Yuxin had gotten Meng Tian and the rest to just rest until the Oracle selection officially started. Everyone had slept and eaten well ¨C perhaps they wouldn¡¯t be so lucky moving forward.

    ¡°Kang Siqi, why are you breathing so heavily?¡± Yuan Jing asked.

    Kang Siqi continued breathing heavily. ¡°Guess who I saw?¡±

    ¡°Who?¡± Did you perhaps see the An Princess?¡± Mengha grinned.

    ¡°No, Jay York. He had one hand less but disappeared in the blink of an eye. I thought he was bombed to death,¡± Kang Siqi answered.

    Everyone believed in Xie Yuxin¡¯s words when the bracelets exploded. They thought that it was something he had prophesized even though he said that he had guessed it.

    It was an instinct to survive. Everything felt good when they were living. Of course, the price for the removal of the bracelet was nothingpared to the chance they still held.

    Xie Yuxin didn¡¯t hide the meeting with the Second Elder from them, so they now trusted Xie Yuxin¡¯s judgment even more. That was that the Second Elder was searching for something from them. Of course, it could be the Son of Saint. Their chances of survival would increase significantly.

    ¡°Meng Tian, Xie Yuxin, go out and see.¡± Huo Dong ran in with a serious face.

    ¡°What is it about this time? Why are you acting strange as well?¡± Mengha rolled his eyes.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it. It¡¯s too... perverted!¡± Huo Dong looked like he was trying to hold his vomit in, then he went to one side and really vomited.

    There were many people on the streets when they went out. All of them looked at the screen in the sky with a serious expression.

    There were more than 10 petri dishes. There were humans... and half-human, half-monsters. Their bodies were transforming. Staff walked around to inject them with different colored concoctions and took different colored bodily fluids from them.

    There were the names of the subjects and their progress.

    The Saint¡¯s program was to perfectly match the genes of humans and Zerg to be the most perfect species and the guardian of the Saint.

    The Saint had to cultivate more powerful warriors to fight with the Milky Way Alliance and to dominate the human race, including the tough Anteans. They had to have unimaginablebat power to defeat technology. Bioengineering could do just that.

    It had seeded before in history. That was a disaster that nearly destroyed humanity. Zerg in human form was sessful. The Saint Church preserved the technology and data. However, they seemed to have high failure rates in this generation for some reason. Most importantly, theirbat power was low and useless. That was until the Saint Church discovered the Abyssal Zerg. It was the best match.

    The Saint would have an army of super warriors when they seed. This would be the pinnacle of bioengineering. The most difficult first sessful case would also be first hand data.

    Lear and Luo Fei were also on the list. Xie Yuxin and Meng Tian knew Lear and Luo Fei. There were some whose bodies had begun to change. However, that was a sign of failure.

    Gic improvement was no longer high-end technology. Difficulty was in cross-species fusion, more so for interster species. The current mainstream concept was to first infect the genes with a virus and then inject the gene of the Zerg to supplement. Too much or too little would both result in failure.

    There was only one way to seed. That would be to absorb the Zerg genes, and the best of their genes at that. Only then would the guardians required by the Saint be born.

    That required the subjects themselves to have a strong desire for survival and strength.

    Every failure would be just another digit in the database. What they became... was irrelevant.

    At that moment, a person started to transform because he couldn¡¯t resist the powerful devouring power of the Abyssal Zerg. His bones burst open, fangs swelled out from his mouth, his body started to swell, his eyeballs bulged, his ws started growing...

    A piercing cry ensued. Everyone watched silently, but the worst thing was that this subject seemed to be conscious. That was the end of this subject.

    He saw himself through the reflection of the petri dish. The lower body of a spider and the head of a hideous monster.

    He used his ws to pierce through his own neck, the ws still moving after a while...

 Chapter 1324 - Sacrifice

    <strong>Chapter 1324: Sacrifice</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Staff entered and carried the corpse away not long after. They still had to carry out further anatomical tests and record the data. In this case, the human gene was defeated by the Zerg gene, but the intelligence was retained. It was considered partly sessful, but the Saint had no need for such a monster. From the beginning, the Saint never felt that it was a cult. They just wanted to get back what was theirs, and at the same time get the rotten Milky Way Alliance politicians who only knew how to wade all their time out of the way. Human beings needed a greater organization to lead mankind to conquer the universe!

    Meng Tian and the gang were stunned. None spoke. An experiment like this was definitely taboo. Why were they doing it deliberately in the open now?

    ¡°Are the Elders in the Saint crazy?¡± Yuan Jing mmed his fist on the table angrily.

    ¡°Are they still human?!¡±

    Xie Yuxin didn¡¯t speak. Hisrades were still a little naive. He was thinking. There was no need for them to do this. They had to have a reason for it. They were creating some sort of atmosphere. Many on the Oracle Star now were probably descendants of the ancient martial arts world. They were inextricably linked with the Saint. Some might even be rtives of the Elders. This was definitely not conducive to the Oracle n.

    As long as the two-pronged approach ¨C obtaining the power of the Oracle, using the power here toplete the gic experiment ¨C were to seed, then the annihtion of the front lines battling the Milky Way Alliance would be of no more importance. They had the strength of the Heaven-rank and a hidden umtion of wealth. There was nothing that could stop them.

    Xie Yuxinpletely believed in this. A power that could move the Heaven-rank warriors had to be unimaginable.

    The reason the Heaven-ranks were not overly arrogant was because they were still humans. Their flesh wasn¡¯t immortal, and their physical strength also had a limit. Being able to reach Heaven-rank usually meant that they were of a certain age. Their bodies could not fight against deterioration. Once they managed to ovee it, they would be totally different.

    Xie Yuxin suddenly understood. The power of the Oracle was the first choice. It would be destroyed if it couldn¡¯t be mastered. The second choice was gene infusion. The Heaven-ranks would be able to get rid of their physical constraints this way. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t risk themselves. That was why they used these young people with high cell activity to increase the sess rate and pave the way for them.

    The thirteen Elders most likely hadn¡¯t bothered with anything else after the n was hatched.

    Going further, if they weren¡¯t able to get the power of the Oracle, or if the legend was just a legend, then that would be the true purpose of the gene experiment. There had to be at least one suitable body. They could get ¡°redemption¡± as long as one was sessful.

    No one in the audience would think this way. From the start, Xie Yuxin wasn¡¯t here as a participant, but as an observer.

    Another loud bang and a series of cries came from outside. Even Xie Yuxin propped up with excitement.

    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s the Great Elder!¡±

    ¡°It really is the Great Elder. It seems like the battle of the Oracle is about to start!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll be the Son of Saint! You just wait!¡±

    Most present were the disciples of the Saint. Most of them worshiped the Great Elder as this was the Saint¡¯s peak of power.

    Huge, holographic images appeared in the air, and the appearance of the Great Elder met their various imaginations.

    ¡°Wee to the Saint City. Today, you will see the birth of a new era. It might even be the controlling force of the new era.¡± The Great Elder¡¯s voice rang through the city. Everyone could hear him crisp and clear.

    ¡°He¡¯s so imposing. I¡¯m not stupid!¡± Mengha spurt, but the other people still seemed to be rather fanatical.

    They were pretty clear-minded. That was the mental stand that Xie Yuxin had put in ce to resist this kind of tempting energy.

    It could be known as hypnotism.

    It wasn¡¯t something that just anyone could do.

    ¡°However, any new era would be filled with blood and passion. Only a soul that has been through the pits of hell would be able to find the true route. Today, the battle for the Son of Saint will begin. One amongst you will be the Son of Saint to lead the future Saint. No matter your background, whoever bes the Son of Saint will have the power to decide everything, including the future of the Saint. Failures will choose either death or make a sacrifice to be a guardian. Those who pass will be saved.¡±

    The guardian was that experimental Abyssal Zerg gic infusion.

    ¡°We¡¯ll choose 50 sacrifices before the battle starts to show our respect to the gods.¡±

    Fifty names appeared in the sky. The first was the second princess of An, Lin Huiyin.

    One more image of the experimental guardians appeared. It was Lin Huiyin.

    Mark Lord, Zhe Zhe, Lily Lebo...

    Those who were named became pale instantly. Someone shrieked and tried to tear away from the crowd. He didn¡¯t want to be a sacrifice.

    Bang...

    A light spot appeared in the sky, followed by aser sting out. The person disappeared into the light column without a trace.

    That was the system in the Saint. Any attempt to escape would be be given death.

    This was the truth of the battle. Either be the Son of Saint or a sacrifice.

    Three others were called in session. They tried to escape but were met with the same fate. No one could escape! Even the people around them were hit.

    No one could run.

    Bing the Son of Saint would grant them anything. Those around the Son of Saint could at least survive and be of certain status. The Saint needed the Son of Saint.Simrly, they would also need the elites who survived these battles to lead the Saint to further greatness.

    The chance of bing the Son of Saint might be small, but the chances of survival were a lot higher. No one was willing to die at the starting line. Those who were called, well, it was just their fate.

    One by one, the names were called. Everyone started rxing because there was only one left. They didn¡¯t know who this unlucky person was, but it was finally ending.

    ¡°Meng Tian¡±

    The Great Elder¡¯s voice hung in the air as Yuan Jing and the rest were dumbstruck. The gazes of the people surrounding them were beyond unfriendly.

 Chapter 1325 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Here!

    <h4>Chapter 1325: Wang Zheng¡¯s Here!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yuan Jing and the gang red at the people around them, but the light was already at the top of their heads, read to bust them once they tried to resist or flee.

    Meng Tian smiled. It was breathtakingly beautiful but was inappropriate with the cruel situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Meng Tian said as she touched her hair lightly. Wang Zheng might have a way if he were here, but Meng Tian had no idea what to do. She couldn¡¯t possibly get her teammates to die with her.

    Xie Yuxin didn¡¯t say anything. The threat didn¡¯te from the surrounding people, but the sky and the Saint. The Saint would never allow anyone to stray from their rules. He had seen the Elders¡¯ capabilities. It wasn¡¯t something they could deal with with their current abilities.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, say something. We¡¯ll just die if ites to it. We should fight back!¡± Mengha burst out, blocking Meng Tian¡¯s route, determined not to let Meng Tian go.

    Xie Yuxin knitted his brows slightly. ¡°Meng Tian¡¯s decision is right.¡±

    Ping...

    Yuan Jing gave Xie Yuxin a heavy punch. ¡°Are you fu*king human!? Meng Tian is ourrade and your ssmate! You cold-blooded animal!¡±

    Xie Yuxin wiped the blood by the side of his mouth. Meng Tian held Yuan Jing back. ¡°Calm down. I hope there will be survivors amongst us.¡±

    Some guys in long, gray robes came to take Meng Tian away in no time. Kang Siqi and Huo Dong had to pull the two guys apart to prevent them from fighting.

    Meng Tian might be a woman, but she was calm and more decisive than most men. If Xie Yuxin was the one chosen as the sacrifice, he wouldn¡¯t have hesitated either. There was nothing to hesitate about. Humans were always led around by some useless emotions that could do nothing for their situation.

    People started to file into the temple. Rules and missions of the battles for the Son of Saint were given out there. Most of the people were excited that they weren¡¯t chosen. They felt as though they were about to be the Son of Saint.

    Meng Tian only said one thing before she was taken away ¡ª She hoped that Wang Zheng would think of her from time to time.

    ¡°Fu*k, what the fu*k is Wang Zheng? Don¡¯t bank on him. I have to save Meng Tian!¡± Mengha grabbed his fist tightly. The only way was to be a Son of Saint. Whatever that was, at least he would have power.

    ¡°We¡¯ll be together. We might as well die here together if we can¡¯t make it out alive!¡± Yuan Jing nodded. He knew Meng Tian from their time in Gxy Military College. They had always been together. He hoped to be by her side forever, even if he could just watch her from the sidelines.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, sorry about just now. We were too rash. That experiment seems to require quite a number of phases, so we have time. We will support you to be the Son of Saint, even if it takes our lives!¡± Yuan Jing said.

    Yuan Jing and the rest weren¡¯t idiots. They had outbursts because of Xie Yuxin¡¯s coldness at times. Yes, the situation was as such, but how could one be so cold as a person?

    Xie Yuxin didn¡¯t take this to heart. He was waiting for Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng should be here no matter how he thought about it. The Saint would never give up on Wang Zheng. How could the most popr youngster not be here at such an important event? Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t here yet, and that was out of Xie Yuxin¡¯s expectations.

    His power was slightlycking, and that was a bit of a headache.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, give a fart. Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Don¡¯t tell me you are going to leave Meng Tian?¡± Mengha shouted.

    Xie Yuxin looked coldly at Mengha. ¡°Don¡¯t be so brash. Have you seen the people around us? Some of them might not be earth-rank, but theirbat power isn¡¯t weaker than ours. Therefore, we have to use our brains to save Meng Tian. Also, we have to find Wang Zheng quickly!¡±

    ¡°Wang Zheng again. He¡¯s everywhere. Is that guy so powerful!?¡± Mengha howled again. This guy¡¯s temper had gone off the moment Meng Tian was taken away.

    It wasn¡¯t like Xie Yuxin hadn¡¯t been in love before, but he had always kept a calmness towards the results of hormone secretion. This was the instinct of biology, but he always found suchplex reactions from the people around him to be a burden.

    ¡°Mengha, let¡¯s listen to him. Let¡¯s go to the temple first and make things clear before looking for Wang Zheng,¡± Yuan Jing said in a low voice.

    Kang Siqi and Huo Dong nodded. ¡°Mengha, you can¡¯t be so temperamental. I got news that Wang Zheng obtained the championship of SIG not long ago and is now the Greatest King. He defeated A-rank warriors and his strength is definitely above ours. The Son of Saint has to be a qualified person.¡±

    It wasn¡¯t that Mengha didn¡¯t know about Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, he just hated him.

    With Meng Tian around, the team was still harmonious. Now everyone had lost interest in talking.

    The huge image that floated above was a stark reminder that you could either live like a king or be a monster-like ve.

    Even the Princess of An was a sacrifice. No one would dare think about luck.

    Huiyin curled up quietly in the petri dish like a baby.

    A portion of the subjects were asleep, while the rest were awake. Volunteers were the best. Nheless, if they were unwilling, they could at least give them more data.

    The main hall of the temple was very spacious and magnificent. It was in the style of ancient Earth, exactly the same as the Saint World.

    There seemed to be at least a thousand people here. Xie Yuxin and gang were here as well. They stayed in a corner, quietly looking at the people in gray robes, seemingly waiting for people to gather.

    There was a huge amount of people, but how many could survive?

    An Elder in ck robes came out after a while. The chattering became more obvious until an aura descended upon the whole ce. It went silent in an instant.

    Here, power was most convincing.

    Those in gray robes bowed their heads respectfully to those in ck robes. Their faces were shrouded in fog. A silver light shed through Xie Yuxin¡¯s eyes, but he still couldn¡¯t see clearly. The gap in strength was too obvious.

    Hundreds of people with Spiritual Power did the same, but were faced with the same results.

    ¡°I¡¯m the Thirteenth Elder of the Saint. You can call me the Elder ofw enforcement. The battle for the Son of Saint officially begins. Today, all of you will receive a representative badge. Your first task will be to obtain more than two of these badges to survive. You have three days.¡±

    The expressions of the audience were different. Some were excited, some frustrated, many were lost. A rather big portion of them came from ancient martial arts families and were the core disciples of the Saint. They didn¡¯t think that even they would have to undergo such cruel elimination. They started discussing, but no one dared to do anything extra. All of them understood that only the strongest could survive.

    ¡°I hereby announce a permanent mission. Cadina, Tan Yuyang, Sarah, Bilro, Mo Ling... Wang Zheng, kill any one of them and you can choose to leave the Oracle Star or to get a seat as an Elder.¡±

    Cadina, King of Fire.

    Tan Yuyang, King of Wind.

    Sarah, King of Water.

    Bilro, King of Earth.

    Mo Ling, King of Wood.

    Everyone knew the five of them. They were the elite of the candidates and the core to the future of the Saint. This was also what Lear thought himself to be, but they chose to put him into the experiment in the end. That had given his pride a fatal blow.

    However, everyone was discussing thest person ¡ª Wang Zheng!

    The other five had great strength and many followers. Who had the courage even if there was such a sweetener?

    ¡°Who is this Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°He seemed to be from some military school, the Greatest King of SIG. He¡¯s good with mecha.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes were alight with passion in that instant. This was a gift from heaven! They could choose to leave or to be an Elder as long as they killed Wang Zheng! What a great gift!

    Who was Wang Zheng? Where was he?

    Xie Yuxin was also looking for Wang Zheng in the crowd with everyone else. Wang Zheng must have arrived if they had made such an announcement. A strange smile creeped up Xie Yuxin¡¯s face.

    A person walked towards the Thirteenth Elder. Everyone stared at him.

    Jondi Lilick smiled. That was just like his straightforward style!

 Chapter 1326 - Target

    <h4>Chapter 1326: Target</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Five of the six were already on the stage. They had to ept such challenges that came with their status. These five were also staring at Wang Zheng, the only ¡°outsider¡±.

    Wang Zheng had finally arrived. He was very sure at this point that the Saint wanted the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Charcoal, and the 256 Point de Technique. The Saint just didn¡¯t know its form and thought that it was something they could take away.

    He saw the video of Huiyin and heard the announcement of Meng Tian being chosen as a sacrifice. He was the actual sessor of the Saint Church. ording to Charcoal, the Saint Church was his master. The creator of the Point de Technique, Wang Dong, had defeated the Zerg and blocked their invasion into the Milky Way. The years that followed allowed the Sr System to recover from the trauma of war and establish a new order. The Saint was very influential then, but Wang Dong knew that humans needed a normal democratic system to progress. A few decades after the war, the Saint Church had affected the normal course in humans. His disappearance and the dissolution of the church started, alliances formed, and humans went towards the direction of the interster. That gave birth to the Milky Way Alliance of now, where humans ruled the Milky Way.

    This was a few centuries of peace. There were many teams that fought together previously. Wang Dong was a human, even though he had the power of a god, he still possessed feelings. He grounded the Saint Church to zero so that it could have no chance of survival. It was just that after so many years, these powers were still at y.

    Wang Zheng had no interest in all this. He was only interested in bringing everyone back safely. Of course, the Saint didn¡¯t recognize him as the sessor. If they did, he would have been the first to go.

    The Thirteenth Elder nced at Wang Zheng and added a little more pressure. The power from the nce of a Heaven-rank was also tough for the others to receive. Wang Zheng¡¯s body trembled, but he continued up the stage. ¡°So does that mean that the battle for the Son of Saint would be put to a halt if I were to kill the five in front of me?¡±

    Cadina stepped forward and bowed slightly towards the Thirteenth Elder. ¡°Elder, if you don¡¯t mind, may I kill this idiot now?¡±

    The aura and power of the five core Sons of Saint were not at the measly level Lear was at. They couldmunicate with the outside world, so they weren¡¯t foreign to the SIGpetition. What intrigued them was the gossip of the romance between Wang Zheng and Aina. Aina was known as the top beauty in the gxy. The King of Water, Sarah, wasn¡¯t at all convinced. Her water spiritual body eluded an aura that would make anyone love her the moment theyid their eyes on her.

    The five core Sons of Saint possessed innate spiritual bodies. They could maximize their martial techniques. Their powers were out of this world. Even if they didn¡¯t be the Son of Saint, they would be future Elders as long as they survived. They all understood this.

    There was just this sudden addition of Wang Zheng. He smiled at Cadina¡¯s murderous intent.

    The Thirteenth Elder tapped his foot lightly and another wave of pressurended on the whole arena. That Heaven-rank power was not something most people could hold up against. However, all six on the stage, who were the nearest ones to the Thirteenth Elder, held their ground very well.

    This was the battle of fate. Be a master or a ve. They had to make choices.

    ¡°The battle will begin the moment you leave the temple. The Elders will remain impartial unless someone breaks the rules. To be fair, Wang Zheng, if you defeat a Son of Saint, you will be granted the right to decide the fate of a sacrifice. I believe that is what you really desire.¡± The Thirteenth Elder smiled mysteriously.

    Wang Zheng maintained his smile. It was better to smile during this kind of situation. They knew what he wanted, he knew what they wanted. This was a game.

    The Thirteenth Elder¡¯s gaze turned towards the public and walked into a beam of light with the people in gray. They disappeared, leaving only the participants.

    Everyone had gone to the Saint World, but it was different this time. There was no restart after death.

    The massacre would start once they left the temple. They had to obtain the tags of others within three days to survive.

    Cadina smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Cadina, the King of Fire. Who I was before isn¡¯t important. The most important thing here is that I can help you survive. Once I¡¯m the Son of Saint, those who follow me will be awarded. We¡¯ll share this world together, and I do have this power!¡±

    Cadina rolled his fist into a ball and boom! The temple shook and a very beautiful me appeared on top of his fist. The soul me.

    No matter what would happen in the future, this round was for survival. Obviously, unity had power, and the big teams would eat the small teams!

    The others didn¡¯t stand on the ceremony either, showing off to attract the strong ones. They had followers from the start and people started to move towards them. They only needed to choose, because the useless ones would only be a drag. They knew how to use people and discard the unnecessary ones.

    Only a handful of people had the qualifications to be the Son of Saint anyway. This wasn¡¯t something they could get by luck alone. They would be booted out sooner orter.

    Following the strong ones was a good choice.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng, some might have heard of me, some might not have. However, I can bring everyone out of this sh*thole,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    The stage quietened down. The five core Sons of Saint looked at Wang Zheng. Bring everyone out?

    Was this a joke?

    This was the Oracle Star, not the Milky Way Alliance. There were no mecha, only fists. Anyone who talked about leaving was simply dreaming!

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you¡¯re just a stone for us to grind our knives. A ymate to raise our status. I, Cadina, the King of Fire, will cut off your head within three days. Anyone with Wang Zheng will be making an enemy out of me, Cadina! All will have to die!¡±

    There were a few dozen people behind Cadina. Anyone familiar with the Oracle Star knew that Cadina was definitely the strongest in the attack.

    Cadina was going to make an example out of Wang Zheng. Thest battle wasn¡¯t just about being strong, but also to showcase your wits and leadership abilities. The thirteen elders were looking. Wang Zheng represented the Milky Way Alliance, so there was definitely merit to killing him first.

    ¡°Cadina, it¡¯s not good to monopolize. It will take a bit of luck to kill him,¡± Bilro, the King of Earth, said. The two candidates had already decided to get rid of Wang Zheng and the people around him within three days.

    The people around kept their eyes peeled, wanting to see who was willing to die with Wang Zheng at this time.

 Chapter 1327 - Joint Marriage

    <h4>Chapter 1327: Joint Marriage</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In actual fact, anyone who had lived in the Holy City for a period of time would have heard that the rtionship between Cadina and Bilro was rtively good, and that both of them intended on working together to get rid of Wang Zheng, who was an outsider.

    On the outside, Wang Zheng was undoubtedly the most famous, but here, Wang Zheng was merely a normal person. If not for the physical techniques used by Wang Zheng, which made use of the inner universe, he would not have any reputation here.

    The five core Sons of Saint each had their own pride. As the martial techniques practiced by everyone originated from the Saint, regardless of background, talent, or luck, the techniques they received would be 128 Points. However, for the five core Sons of Saint, they would receive 200 point techniques. This was aplished through the efforts of the Saint after more than a hundred years, developing the strongest techniques suited for the Five Elements Spiritual Body. One¡¯s spiritual body determines their talent, and the martial techniques determine their strength. To fight against the five of them, it would require some courage.

    Sarah, Tan Yuyang, and Mo Ling were watching the show. They did not mind Cadina attacking Wang Zheng, and in the best case, it would end in mutual destruction, enabling them to reap the benefits.

    On Oracle Star, the damage done by Ability X was far too weak against those who understood the inner universe. Unless Ability X had strength which was beyondprehension, the effects were minimal.

    The inner universe had two separate stages. The initial stage was to have enough energy to produce five element energy, and absorbing external energy for one¡¯s own use. In the second stage involved the true mastery of the universe, which was mastering the power of atoms. This was the strength of truly mastering the ¡°inner universe¡±. Using external strength was merely a means. Wang Zheng¡¯s performance in SIG was decent, and was exceptional in various aspects, but how strong were his ancient arts physical techniques?

    Over here, the distinction was different. Those whole failed to enter the inner circles of the five core Sons of Saint thought of striking it out their own or to serve others. However, it was a difficult decision to make.

    The few of them watched Wang Zheng as if they were watching a show. His ego may have been inted in SIG, but it was indeed interesting for him to be full of himself on the Oracle Star. They watched to see who would entertain him.

    Before anyone had said anything, a figure appeared.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you came a bitte. I didn¡¯t expect to be able to fulfill my wish so soon, to fight alongside you.¡± Jondi Lilick smiled. Lilick was not a nobody. He was well known in Mansuo, and in here, there were at least five people from Mansuo, or with rtions to Mansuo. Many times, the Saint was unable to separate itself from all these rtions.

    ¡°Us as well.¡± Arbiter¡¯s Van brothers, Olivios and Mars, came as well. Olivios had mostly recovered together with Mars. They were both interested in this ce. If the Saint had known this, they would not have wasted so much effort to get them here.

    Xie Yuxin and Yuan Jing came too. Seeing Xie Yuxin was a pleasant surprise for Wang Zheng. When their gazes met, with no words exchanged, they understood each other.

    Some people moved, but stopped halfway. These people were indeed famous. If this were the outside, it would be the utmost honor to be on the same team as them. However, over here, it represented danger.

    Wang Zheng did not care, as the people he had were enough.

    The exnation of the rules had ended, and the battle of the Oracle had officially begun. However, the temple was not a good ce to fight. Wang Zheng and the rest left under the watch of everyone.

    Cadina and Bilro did not start attacking immediately, as no one wanted to reveal their trump cards in front of their rivals. Wang Zheng and the rest would not live past three days.

    When they were outside, Jondi Lilick and the rest were exceptionally excited. For experts like them, they were quick to adapt to their environment, and their understanding of battles was well above average. They had the ability to learn fast, and when they started using their brains, they would improve rapidly. However, they did not dare to act carelessly. No one knew what the five of them were capable of. It was a pity they did not have their mecha, or the few of them would have turned the Holy City into ashes.

    Xie Yuxin smiled. ¡°This is not the ce for us to talk, let us go there. The next few days will be busy for us.¡±

    This team has Wang Zheng, Xie Yuxin, Mars, Olivios, Jondi Lilick, with Yuan Jing, Mengha, Kang Siqi, and Huo Dong tagging along, which was pretty decent, and at least much better than what Wang Zheng had in the past.

    The crux of the issue was how to break through!

    The human world was in a mess, and Antis was not doing any better. Turmoil like this could result in a reshuffle of power, which would not be good for Antis, but there was nothing they could do, as one of the sources of this turmoil was An.

    The Empress sat on her throne, with Hao Lin sitting on the left, on the seat for the crown prince. On the right, on a slightly higher position, was a quiet, and as beautiful as a painting, Antean girl, just like an elf, with eyes clear and shining like jewels, as well as clear and pristine skin.

    The tall and slender figure, wearing the attire of an Antean princess, revealing slender and white legs, made people exceptionally excited. This was a godlike beauty, elegant and proper, at the same time keeping her innocence.

    This was Antis¡¯ true royalty, the one and only princess, Xin Yue As.

    Beneath them was Antis¡¯ nine main governors, which represented the inner circle of the Antis Empire¡¯s power.

    ¡°Your Highness, as the prophecy has predicted, the humans have begun to fight. Please tell us what to do.¡±

    Slovk¡¯s governor bowed respectfully to the Empress. The Anteans did not know if they should remain neutral or join the battle, as there was no such thing as remaining truly neutral. As the war progressed, allies of the past would have requests, and the Milky Way Alliance would have requests as well. Being stuck in the middle and not taking a stand was simply escaping from reality.

    ¡°The future remains unknown. We have summoned everyone here today to use our wisdom to determine the future of Antis.¡±

    Empress As spoke gently.

    In the huge discussion hall, it was so quiet that all that could be heard was her voice. ¡°The Oracle can confirm that his every single decision will change the future.¡±

    Erfusalu¡¯s governor stepped forward and said, ¡°Since the Oracle has been decided, for Antis¡¯ future, shouldn¡¯t we do something?¡±

    ¡°Hao Lin has already begun. If we were to do any more, it would be too much. The Oracle may descend, but it could vanish as it is too weak. We can¡¯t risk Antis in a gamble,¡± the Empress said. Since the beginning of SIG, the Anteans had been watching Wang Zheng and maintaining their distance, but although Wang Zheng had grown stronger, it was not enough.

    ¡°But if we do nothing, once the Saint gets the Oracle... it will be a disaster!¡±

    Eternal life? That was the simplest, most basic, and most meaningless pursuit.

    The enlightenment of the whole civilization!

    This was the true pursuit, the grand ambition, a grand wish!

    In the book from Antis passed down for generations, this person would be able to solve Antis¡¯ problems and help save Antis from destruction. For this, Anteans would provide unwavering support. The problem was that Wang Zheng was far from strong enough to meet the Anteans¡¯s expectations. If they were to go against the principles they had all along, their position would no longer be the same.

    ¡°We do not need to be directly involved in the war, what I mean is to...¡±

    Erfusalu nced towards the Empress¡¯ right.

    Joint marriage!

    This was a method used by the Anteans, but it caused a discussion, with some supporting it and others opposing it.

 Chapter 1328 - Battle plan

    <strong>Chapter 1328: Battle n</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Anteans possessed sacrificial spirits, especially in times like this. This was simr to An. The royal family held great responsibility, butpared to the An Empire, they were much more true to their feelings.

    ¡°ording to the analysis of the report, he values his rtionships, and it would tie him to Antis.¡±

    The governors agreed with this. The Anteans were extremely smart, and they were even more observant than the elders of Tita. The reason they had chosen An as an ally was that they had found out the same thing through observations. If Princess Xin Yue were to be his wife, it would allow them to ride on Antis¡¯ coattails, and the Anteans would not care about social ss.

    Hao Lin sighed. ¡°This idea needs to be put aside for now. Not to mention the fact that Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s rtionship is stable, we have to consider Sister¡¯s feelings. Compared to this idea, it would be better to provide Wang Zheng with help. We must not be afraid to lose him. I believe that in times of need, Wang Zheng would not leave us alone.¡±

    ¡°Your Highness, your words make sense, but the risk is too much, and we can¡¯t take that risk. I believe that only a close rtionship would make Wang Zheng help us in such a huge crisis.¡±

    Most of the elders and governors supported Hao Lin, with some opposing it as they considered Princess Xin Yue¡¯s attitude towards the matter. In addition they were worried about Wang Zheng... if he had the ability. If he did not, it would be a great loss for them, and the risk would be greater than working with An.

    The discussion hall began debating. In the bigger picture, a joint marriage would be suitable. Antis would have a justifiable reason to obtain the Oracle.

    Moreover, in terms of attractiveness, Antis¡¯ Princess¡¯ appearance, status, and temperament would be attractive to any man. It could be said that she was the only personparable to Aina in beauty, not to mention the fact that Antis¡¯ attitude was much better than An¡¯s. Seeing what Kashawen had done, Antis would never do those things. In contrast, they would give Wang Zheng their full support, and they would make Wang Zheng Antis¡¯ representative in the Milky Way Alliance, a position higher than others. From the start till now, they believed that Wang Zheng cared about ambition, status, and power.

    As for Aina... even if there was a goalkeeper, could they not score?

    ¡°Why did no one ask for my opinion?¡± Princess Xin Yue suddenly asked.

    Everyone was stunned. The Princess would definitely follow the majority ¨C this was amon way of thinking for the Anteans, and at most it was a matter of her being willing or slightly unwilling.

    Princess Xin Yue gently smiled. ¡°I feel that Wang Zheng is decent, and worth a try.¡±

    The reason was that the people in charge of observing Wang Zheng were Hao Lin and Princess Xin Yue. While he was a human, Princess Xin Yue liked his courage for challenging old rules and wanted to grow closer to him.

    Back to the ce which held Xie Yuxin and the rest, they looked at each other and smiled. Wang Zheng, Xie Yuxin, Mars, Olivios, and Jondi Lilick were of the same kind. Regardless of the environment around them, they would remain calm and have their own judgment. They would not be lost like Mengha and the rest, or even lose control of their emotions. They definitely would not. When Wang Zheng arrived, the backbone of the team was present, so they no longer had any fear. They felt excited instead. Fighting against the mysterious Saint alongside Wang Zheng would be challenging and interesting.

    ¡°Let me introduce to everyone to Xie Yuxin, my good friend from high school, and someone I have been jealous of all along. If he was just handsome, that would be all, but he is talented as well,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    The introduction shocked Jondi Lilick and the rest. If the words came from someone else, that would be all, but they knew how high Wang Zheng¡¯s standards were.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, don¡¯t bluff like this in front of our own people.¡± Xie Yuxin smiled bitterly. This guy had not changed even after so many years. ¡°We are familiar with the few of you, you¡¯re all famous people. I am Xie Yuxin, I specialize in spiritual control and have certain prediction abilities. These are Yuan Jing, Mengha, Kang Siqi, Huo Dong all from the Gxy Military College, Meng Tian¡¯s team mates.¡±

    ¡°I am Mengha, Earth-rank warrior. I don¡¯t know what you think, but I am definitely going to rescue Meng Tian first!¡± Mengha said, and red at Wang Zheng.

    Yuan Jing pulled Mengha. He knew that Mengha was angry, and not full of himself, as opposite him were the top Earth-rank warriors.

    ¡°I am Yuan Jing, Meng Tian¡¯s mech team team leader. Kang Siqi and Huo Dong specialize in techniques. Wang Zheng, Meng Tian said that you would take us away from here. What are your ns?¡± Yuan Jing was rtively calm. They would fight alongside each other in the future, so there should not be any gaps between them. Moreover, the conditions outside were not great as well.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you were low key, we could have struck the Saintboratory, but there are people everywhere and we can¡¯t even leave,¡± Mengha said.

    ¡°You know where it is?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Mengha had a proud expression, and Kang Siqi nodded. ¡°The two of us got into their system. While we were unable to destroy it, we managed to find out the location. I suggest that we attack theboratory and rescue Meng Tian.¡±

    As for the others, they did not care. They did not have the ability, and it was the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s matters.

    Wang Zheng looked at Xie Yuxin. Yuxin gently smiled, and before Wang Zheng said anything, Mars frowned slightly. ¡°The idea is good, but it is too naive.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean!?¡± Mengha immediately stood up.

    Olivios looked at Mengha coldly. ¡°What is dangerous is not the situation, but useless teammates. The reason Wang Zheng stood out is to alert others. If the Saint keeps to the rules, gathering teammates is good. At the same time, the Saint is full of internal conflicts. While we may be outsiders, if we make good use of the situation, we will be able to find an opportunity to attack theboratory. But it will not seed unless we are able to win against Heaven-rank experts. To be more urate, at least two Heaven-rank experts.¡±

    People from Arbiter did not like to beat around the bush ¨C they liked to be direct. The best part about Arbiter was that there were no such ¡°reckless¡± teammates like Mengha. If they existed, they would have been schooled a long time ago.

    Olivios and Mengha had begun to butt heads, making the atmosphere tense.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Lilick, how did youe here? And what did you find out?¡±

    Wang Zheng hade thetest, and he needed to understand the situation before formting a battle n. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I am the most useless here. ording to my observations, the Great Elder and the Thirteenth Elder are trustworthy. At least with no clear way out, we should try it. Well, of course, we could keep Mengha¡¯s method as a back up. The only problem is, how do we leave?¡±

    Mengha¡¯s n was based on them finding the road back. If not, they would face a pursuit by Heaven-ranks, or even the whole Oracle Star. Either way, both were undesirable.

 Chapter 1329 - Ally

    <h4>Chapter 1329: Ally</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The thought of rescuing was the same for both Wang Zheng and Mengha. They would definitely bring Meng Tian and Huiyin back. It was unknown how much the Saint knew about the inheritance, but judging from the current situation, it seemed like not much, or they would not have spent this much effort. This was an opportunity. While the others were fighting for the Son of Saint, he simply hoped to defeat one to save one person. This meant that if he could get rid of two, he would be able to bring Meng Tian and Huiyin back.

    While Wang Zheng was aggressive and had the heart to challenge Heaven-ranks, it would not happen under such conditions. Although he had remained calm in the presence of Thirteenth Elder, Wang Zheng clearly understood his strength ¨C it was frightening. Although the opponent¡¯s martial technique was weaker, the difference in experience was unsurmountable. Although Wang Zheng had the Rubik¡¯s Cube, and an innate advantage, the resources and skills of the Saint were not any worse off. The only difference was martial techniques.

    If he had the time, he could defeat anyone with 256 Point de Technique. This was the confidence that he had.

    The problem was time. Hence, they needed to be slightly smarter.

    Others had no idea how to leave, but Wang Zheng had one. It was something not even the Saint would have thought of, but it required thorough preparation with the element of surprise.

    In this battle of the Oracle, judgment was important. This battle involved his friends, teammates, and close ones, and a single mistake would result in a path of no return. It would not help to be hot-headed, so Wang Zheng needed to keep his cool.

    ¡°We need to take this one step at a time. There will be plenty of opportunities. As the Thirteenth Elder said, if I am able to defeat one Son of Saint, I can make a single request. With two Sons of Saint, I will be able to save Meng Tian and Huiyin. In actual fact, our mission is to defeat two Sons of Saint. The An Empire is currently bringing the allied fleet here,¡± Wang Zheng said, hoping to bring confidence to the rest. The most scary thing would be to have no hope. If the An Empire¡¯s army arrived, they would be able to go against the Saint.

    After a simple exnation of the situation, everyone had an idea, but Xie Yuxin knew that Wang Zheng was hiding something, and he did not have to use any abilities to know. It was simple ¨C Wang Zheng did not see the Milky Way Alliance fleet as their savior, as it had nothing to do with them. Even if they defeated the Saint¡¯s fleet, it did not mean that the people on the Oracle Star would be saved. However, Wang Zheng would not simply lie to them. It seemed like he had an idea on how to rescue both of them.

    This was what Wang Zheng was like. The first time he met him, he knew that Wang Zheng was a weirdo. When Xie Yuxin¡¯s abilities were weaker, it was just a feeling ¨C a weird one. It was beyond theprehension of his abilities, but now it was clear, and he liked surprises.

    ¡°Cough, Xie Yuxin, why are you looking at Wang Zheng? Is there something going on between the two of you?¡± Jondi Lilick smiled.

    If it was another person who was teased, there would be aeback, but Xie Yuxin simply smiled, leaving Jondi Lilick with nothing else to say.

    ¡°What are we waiting for? Just do it. Who cares? Just defeat one and rescue Meng Tian!¡± Mengha said.

    Everyone looked at each other. How had this guy managed to survive till now? It really was a miracle.

    ¡°I think they will move tonight. Cadina and Bilro will most likely work together. In terms of mech, both of them can be simply considered first ss. In terms of physical techniques, they are at the level of Wang Zheng and Lin Feng, and maybe even stronger,¡± Xie Yuxin said.

    Jondi Lilick and the Van brothers looked at each other. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Wang Zheng¡¯s strength is nearing Heaven-rank, and the five Sons of Saint are at that level?¡±

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°This was not what Yuxin meant. For those who understand the inner universe, it means mastering the true meaning of physical techniques, mastering the power of atoms. Their defense and attack capabilities are beyond that of an average person. Ability X is merely for show at this level, and is hardly effective. This includes your Ability X.¡±

    Wang Zheng was referring to Jondi Lilick¡¯s deadly X damage. If Wang Zheng had not avoided him through the Rubik¡¯s Cube, it would have ended differently, but now that the levels were different, looking back at this ability, it would not be useful against those who had mastered the inner universe. Ability X was merely a physical phenomenon, while the inner universe would be the atomic aspect of the physical world, and the phenomenon would be easily countered.

    It may sound sad to mention, and it definitely crushed numerous warriors in SIG, as the direction which they worked hard was on mech. Due to the G-material on mecha, everyone practiced the coordination between Ability X and mecha. However, on the Oracle Star, these were all useless.

    Mars and Olivios had spent a greater amount of effort in this aspect due to the Heavenly Overlord Attack.

    Jondi Lilick smiled bitterly. ¡°In less than a few hours here, I realized that my Depletion of Life was countered, and it was by the Thirteenth Elder.¡±

    Everyone looked at Jondi Lilick. This guy really had the guts.

    Jondi Lilick shrugged. ¡°Ever sinceing here, I did not have any high hopes. It would be good to get rid of an elder.¡±

    ¡°If youe out in one piece, it will be a miracle.¡± Xie Yuxin did not know whether tough or cry. When he saw the Second Elder, he had no intention of attacking. Against absolute strength, trying your luck would result in a disaster.

    ¡°F*ck, if I had a mech, I would definitely st them to pieces!¡± Jondi Lilick wanted to save face, and could not help but say it.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have to be so harsh on ourselves. We can¡¯tpare ourselves to the Elders. Lilick is not bad, but he can¡¯t be a main attacker. Normal understanding is not enough to deal with your Depletion of Life. Even if it can be dealt with, it will restrict the opponent,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Xie Yuxin lightly tapped the table. ¡°Even so, our strength is insufficient, but I have an idea.¡±

    Xie Yuxin had thought of someone. This person might have an idea as he was a smart person. Judging by the time, if they went out, someone would be watching them, but if he came, with his abilities, it would not be a problem.

    Suddenly, Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes glimmered and he looked towards the door. After around two second, Xie Yuxin stood up. ¡°Since Brother Tan is here, why note in and take a seat?¡±

    The rest stood up as well. Someone had managed toe in without them knowing.

    Tan Yuyang entered the room. His gaze went over Xie Yuxin. For Xie Yuxin to be recognized by the Second Elder, he had to have some capabilities. When he got near Wang Zheng, he realized that other than the Elders, this was the first time others had discovered him when he was erasing his presence.

    As he walked towards Wang Zheng, the rest were cautious, but Wang Zheng walked towards him, and both of them stopped one meter from each other.

    Something seemed to have happened between the both of them, and in an instant, Tan Yuyang appeared to be shocked.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°I think we are not enemies.¡±

 Chapter 1330 - Huiyinâ€™s crisis

    <h4>Chapter 1330: Huiyin¡¯s crisis</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Tan Yuyang looked at the rest. ¡°If I were your enemy, I wouldn¡¯t havee here alone. I¡¯m here to talk about cooperating.¡±

    Xie Yuxin. ¡°Let¡¯s talk.¡±

    ¡°You guys are stuck in a dead end. Except for Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin, who are able to put up a fight, the rest are a burden. You guys are no match for Cadina and Bilro. The most dangerous person is Mo Ling ¨C he will strike when you least expect.¡±

    ¡°If we are all doomed, what are you here for?¡± Mengha said.

    Suddenly, Tan Yuyang waved his hand. Boom... Mengha¡¯s body smashed against the wall.

    Tan Yuyang wiped his hand and said, ¡°Xie Yuxin, yourpanion is rude. You should know that I am your only hope.¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest did not stop him. Mengha had lost control of his emotions, and it was time to teach him a lesson.

    ¡°We are your opportunity as well. Once we get rid of these two people, you will be one step closer to being the Son of Saint. As you know, we have no interest in this ce, and only want to leave,¡± Xie Yuxin said.

    ¡°Each for their own interest, but first I have to say that if you guys are too weak, I may turn on you,¡± Tan Yuyang said.

    ¡°I like true viins, and you should know our strength as well,¡± Xie Yuxin said.

    ¡°That¡¯s good!¡± After he said those words, he gradually vanished into thin air.

    This was not a physical technique, but Ability X. These people did not only know ancient martial arts, but possessed sufficient understanding and mastery of Ability X as well.

    It was clear that Tan Yuyang was being merciful, If not, Mengha would not have been able to stand up. That p woke Mengha up. Earth-rank warriors required their mech, and without a mech, their battle capabilities would differ.

    The stage had been set, and now they were simply waiting for their opponent toe. The battle was unavoidable, and it would be a tough one.

    Horrifying screams asionally came from the outside. For normal candidates, what they wanted was to survive, and fights of this level were none of their concern.

    The Great Elder sat quietly in the temple, meditating. Everything within the Holy City was within his control. After waiting for so many years, it was finally here.

    In the air, the figures in the petri dish increased, but things did not seem to be going well, as failures followed one after another. Together with the killing in the Holy City, it seemed like it was hell in here.

    Lear opened his eyes. Next to him was Luo Fei. They were the strongest ones here, and so were their wills. Their desire to survive surpassed everything else, and they had no fear, so being inplete pain is nothing to them. Just as Luo Fei had said, even as a monster, he had a partner.

    In one corner of the temple, Huiyin was alone on a bed. She was afraid. There was nothing there, and food would appear through a small window during meal times. There was only darkness here, and she did not like the darkness...

    At this time, the door opened. Huiyin opened her eyes helplessly, looking at the dark figure walking towards her. Who would save her now?

    From the Milky Way Alliance, the Thunder Alliance reacted quickly but cowardly. They dismantled the cab, sealed the fleet, and enthusiastically weed the inspection by the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Thunder Alliance is not as strong as Heaven¡¯s Arrow, and their military was much weaker, and after feeling the killing intent from the An Empire, they surrendered.

    The Thunder Alliance¡¯s reaction meant nothing to Kashawen. I would actually be better if they had resisted, as there were some outdated weapons that they needed to get rid of.

    The Thunder Alliance waspletely taken over and the executives were under surveince. They were going to be investigated one by one. As for how they would be conducted, and with what standards, it was not ording to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s standard protocol.

    It was rtively efficient as well. The Thunder Alliance¡¯s governing body had beenpletely revamped and a new temporary government had appeared. The Milky Way Alliance would not harm civilians, but a new mining agreement was signed, and for it to be under the control of the military. This was to prevent important resources from falling into the hands of terrorists. The resources of the mysterious fleet had been found to be from the previous government of the Thunder Alliance. Whether they had directly supplied it or it was through a third party, the me was definitely on the previous government.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation actively prepared for battle. They had no retreat. The government would not give in ¨C to retreat would mean death. They were not the same as the Thunder Alliance, and through various preparations, all members were ready for battle, to live and die with their country.

    This was not enough.

    The Milky Way Alliance Fleet was not made up of elites. The elite fleets of various countries were moving towards the Oracle Star. On the one hand, they were considering the strength of others. On the other hand, no country wanted to be left behind, as that contained numerous technology and secrets. They knew that whichever county obtained it would receive a tremendous leap in power, advancements worth at least a couple of decades. Hence, other than An, Arbiter, Mansuo, Hail Cloud Alliance, and other countries deployed their strongest fleet.

    The Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation would not give up on this opportunity either. They had the strength to do so, and the Maya Empire had been exceptionally active in this incident, signaling that they wanted to participate in international issues. They were not like the Anteans ¨C they did not want to be neutral, they wanted resources, status, and to develop. Not only that, in the whole Alliance Fleet, the most enthusiastic would be the Mayan fleet, volunteering to be the vanguard.

    Fleets of various countries formed an encirclement. The vast spaceship fleet easily defeated the outers belonging to the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, so only the three cores were left, but those were surrounded as well.

    ¡°Commander-in-chief, the Heavenly Crystal Division is ready for battle!¡± Matt Locatelli said as he saluted.

    Locatelli nodded his head. ¡°I hope your division will be the first to upy the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation¡¯s capital and fly Maya¡¯s g!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    Mayans were different from Anteans. They had ambition and a strong desire for expansion. The true battle was not the fight, but the usage of energy, in this aspect. No one could bepared with the Mayans!

    The Maya Empire felt that this was an excellent opportunity to show off their military might, and to deter other countries. With such an opportunity now, they would definitely not miss it.

    The current Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation had fallen into despair. Even with their connections with the Saint, it had yet to reach the stage where they were under theplete control of the Saint, and hence there was no reason for the Saint to fight for them.

    The situation had developed to a point where it could no longer be stopped. For the people of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, it would be either surrender or fight to the death.

    They chose thetter.

    DeRozan gave themand for the fleet to attack. Countless Zeus shield battleships activated theirser cannons, locking on the major military facilities on the. In this situation, the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation waspletely vulnerable, and who knew what they were expecting...

 Chapter 1331 - The Ploy Of The Empire

    <h4>Chapter 1331: The Ploy Of The Empire</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Lin Huiyin¡± was still in the first stage of the experiment in the images above. Her genes were in a state of erosion, but this wasn¡¯t the Huiyin in the temple.

    The door opened and a sense of crisis shrouded her. She might not be as courageous as her elder sister, but she could not be afraid at this time, as the Princess of An!

    Huiyin stood up, still shaking. But... this aura...

    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, I¡¯m the princess of the An Empire. You don¡¯t need to think about getting anything from me!¡± Huiyin said loudly. ¡°I will not yield!¡±

    The person who walked in smiled. That special, white robe was only worn by the Great Elder of the Saint. That silver gray hair was that special. The Great Elder touched his face to slightly adjust his face, revealing a bright and awkward smile.

    ¡°Youngss, you have courage, but your enemies won¡¯t care about your reaction.¡±

    Lin Huiyin was taken aback. The room brightened and Lin Huiyin stared at the person in front of her, unable to believe her eyes.

    ¡°Grand... father? Didn¡¯t you go to heaven?¡± Lin Huiyin¡¯s voice had happiness and a bit of doubt. Huiyin might not have been very experienced in war, but the there was nock of training in anti-terrorism by the royal pce. A change of appearance was nothing special.

    ¡°My dearss, you were always most sensitive to the soul. Don¡¯t you know who I am?¡± The Great Elder smiled.

    Lin Huiyin¡¯s gift was charm and sensitivity to souls. She had her own unique way of identification. It was the same with Aina, with Wang Zheng. She saw things differently. She could feel Wang Zheng¡¯s warm and gentle soul, which attracted her greatly.

    The person in front of her... truly had a familiar feeling. There was also the glow of the bloodline. It was really her grandfather!

    Huiyin¡¯s tears fell in bunches and she ran over barefooted.

    This was the former King of the An Empire, the father of Prime Minister Kashawen, and he was also the Great Elder of the Saint!

    Aina¡¯s father wasn¡¯t ipetent, but he just wanted to avoid gossip. The government affairs were handed over to Kashawen, allowing Constantine An to be free.

    This was the most secretive n of the An Empire. Only three people were in on it: Constantine An, Kashawen An, and Batinah An. In fact, it was a n that spun over a hundred years. Every step until Constantine became the Great Elder. He had to step down as the King of An and disappear from people¡¯s sight then. The only way was through death.

    From the beginning, the ones who worked closely with the Saint Church obtained the most. There were some twists and turns, but they had finally reached this day.

    Huiyin wasn¡¯t stupid. She didn¡¯t know much, but she knew something was very wrong here.

    ¡°Huiyin, you¡¯ve grown up. You have to bear a lot as the Princess of An. I can¡¯t answer the questions you have now, but our An Empire is about to enter the most critical point in our history. Survive or perish here.¡± Constantine An caressed Huiyin¡¯s head and kindly said, ¡°You have to participate in the things after. Both you and Aina have to shoulder heavy responsibilities.¡±

    The same thing was happening in the An Empire. Aina couldn¡¯t believe it.

    The sessful abduction of Huiyin and the failure of her abduction were all arranged by Kashawen. This original order of the Milky Way Alliance was broken, now everything was moving in another direction.

    Aina was silent for quite a while. Kashawen was satisfied with this response. It was time to let Aina know since things had developed to this stage. She had to choose her position.

    The blow of this matter was too huge. That series of activities from the early days of the Saint World until the recent kidnapping... If you think about it, the Saint World had been ignored probably also because of the An Empire. The technology of An had been in the forefront of the Milky Way Alliance probably also because of the technology provided by the Saint.

    ¡°But why the war? Isn¡¯t it better for us to maintain the country¡¯s peace and wellbeing like this?¡± Aina asked. This n was too scary. It would send the whole Milky Way Alliance into war. Why would An do that?

    Kashawen smiled. ¡°The Milky Way Alliance has changed. You can see that other than a few countries, most of them are just wasting their resources and engaging in the bureaucratic processes. Human society is on continuous decline, and only we can change this fact. We must establish a new system and not wait until everything crashes. We have to bring humanity back to the right path.¡±

    ¡°Aunty, that is just aggression. You can¡¯t stand on this! It¡¯s true that the Milky Way Alliance has various problems, but it¡¯s not a reason forunching a war. This will bring about a fatal disaster to the An Empire!¡± Aina finally reacted. The An Empire might be big, but they could not possibly defeat the Milky Way Alliance.

    Kashawen smiled. ¡°Your reaction is very good. This is just one of the reasons. The strength of An is not because we are outstanding, but because we have the precious wealth and technology left behind from the previous generation. However, this advantage is about to be broken. The Saint¡¯s sessor is about to descend. This means that our core strengths could cease to exist. Not only would they be someone else¡¯s, but we would also be a target. Our country¡¯s development has reached a bottleneck. The An Empire¡¯s military spending is four times that of other countries. You should understand this concept. This n was born when our S-rank prophet predicted this disaster.¡±

    ¡°This... isn¡¯t this too arbitrary because of a mere prophecy? Aunty, you have to know that time and space will change constantly with the changes in events!¡± Aina said.

    Kashawen didn¡¯t show the domineering aura of the past, but looked at Aina very patiently. ¡°Do you think Aunty is foolish?¡±

    That question put Aina in a bind.

    Kashawen stood up. ¡°Your grandpa, father, and I have put great effort into this process. We have been observing all these years until two years ago, when the signs became more prominent. We had no choice but to make preparations. Even if the An Empire stalls for decades instead of being destroyed, do you think that¡¯s any different from being dead?¡±

 Chapter 1332 - Ainaâ€™s Breakdown

    <h4>Chapter 1332: Aina¡¯s Breakdown</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The country standing at the apex of the Milky Way Alliance had suddenly be the target of criticism. All sorts of repression and vengeance would erupt...

    No matter what, it was something intolerable!

    ¡°Wasn¡¯t there any other way, Aunty? Do you know what it will bring?¡±

    Kashawen gazed at Aina. ¡°I know, but it¡¯s toote now. Fate likes to y with people. Do you know who pushed the An Empire to this stage?¡±

    Kashawen stared at Aina and her face paled. ¡°Wang Zheng...¡±

    Kashawen sighed and nodded. ¡°This was only confirmed after the SIG. We checked his background before, and it was very normal. But he has been creating miracles ever since. I have to say that your rtionship clouded my judgment. I thought that his ability erupted because of you, because of love, but that was actually only one of the reasons.¡±

    Kashawen admitted to it today.

    ¡°Aunty, it¡¯s not toote to stop. I can convince Wang Zheng even if he really is the sessor of the Saint Church. I believe he will choose me, not the Saint Church,¡± Aina said. She was going to stop this war with all her might.

    ¡°Silly girl, he might choose you, but it has already appeared. We are not the only ones looking at him. Do you know what kind of power that is? It can overthrow all the knowledge of today and create a new era. The other countries would not let go of this chance. There are also the other Elders of the Saint. We can control the resources of the Saint, but we can¡¯t control their ambitions. It¡¯s toote,¡± Kashawen said.

    The Great Elder deduced that the Oracle was on Wang Zheng. He believed that the rest of the Elders could see it too. Putting Wang Zheng in sight was to maintain order. However, once he was hidden, that would be utter destruction.

    In this situation, the Oracle wasn¡¯t the most important. Wang Zheng was. If An couldn¡¯t get him, then the best way would be for Wang Zheng to disappear. The power of the An Empire and the Saint would then be able to conquer the whole Milky Way Alliance.

    Moreover, An hadrades. The rest were just keyboard warriors.

    Kashawen opened her Skylink and two images popped up. One was of the Alliance¡¯s fleet nearing the Oracle Star and the other was the battle scene of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation.

    Aina understood immediately. This was the best way for the An Empire to gain power. The Saint¡¯s forces would defeat the Alliance fleet with minimal causalities and the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation would not be able to defend themselves. The Thunder Alliance and the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation were targeted because of their mineral deposits.

    A long, drawn-out battle would need endless resources for machines and mecha. These two had plenty of raw materials.

    They were the most greedy andzy countries, having always relied on selling resources.

    The An Empire was fully prepared for battle. That was something the other countries probably didn¡¯t think of.

    ¡°The Milky Way Alliance looks big and scary, but only a few countries could affect us. Antis is ourrade, they are neutral. The Maya Empire is ambitious and hopes to gain an advantage, we can pull them close. The rest are not to be feared. We will build a whole new, unified country. Aina, we are not fighting a long-drawn war, but a quick one. We are ahead in terms of military strength and our reserve of Heaven-rank warriors!¡±

    Aina didn¡¯t know about the core powers, but she was about to.

    ¡°I know that the matters from today are having a huge impact on you. You should take a while to mull over it.¡± She paused. ¡°Wang Zheng and you are not suitable for each other. The precious stonends its innocent possessor in jail. Moreover, you should know his character better than me.¡±

    Kashawen understood Wang Zheng very well by now. The others were cowards and were corrupted. They would yield sooner orter. There were only that many withbat power. Their enemy wasn¡¯t the whole Milky Way Alliance. Wang Zheng... what a pity, An would have grabbed him if he wasn¡¯t like that. However, there was no hope in that. Constantine knew better. This was the chosen one.

    The Milky Way Alliance moved confidently towards the Oracle Star. Everyone was filled with faith and courage. They didn¡¯t know that they werepletely exposed. The scariest part was that their leader was with the enemy. They weren¡¯t the core of each country, but they were also elites who had lost their judgment.

    On the other battlefront, the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation was done for. The Maya Empire showed their powerful attacks, engulfing the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation in hell.

    upation was just a matter of time.

    At the same, the other countries in the Milky Way Alliance were just desperately securing their safety. The anti-war organizations continued with their slogans, but it wasn¡¯t useful.

    ¡°Prime Minister!¡± Aina changed the way she addressed Kashawen. Kashawen stopped in her tracks and turned back to Aina. ¡°Don¡¯t rush, you have ample time to decide.¡±

    ¡°I can try to understand, but I can¡¯t do it. Whatever I¡¯ve learnt and experienced won¡¯t allow me to agree to this war. As the Princess of the An Empire, I can¡¯t go against my own country. Prime Minister, imprison me, because I don¡¯t know if I will do anything to harm my country and my loved one.¡±

    Aina¡¯s voice lost its strength. She had been learning how to make An prosper and the ways of peace when she was young. She could not convince herself of the reasons that An had suddenly be the source of war. There was also Wang Zheng. She used to have courage and was even fearless because she held on to her beliefs. That was gone now.

    Kashawen looked at Aina. ¡°Forbid everyone from making contact with the Princess. Report all abnormalities to me immediately. No one is to be allowed to be near her without my direct order!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister!¡±

    Guards were already at the door. Aina¡¯s reaction was within Kashawen¡¯s expectations. She had to break it to her anyway. It was a fate she could not avoid due to being born into this family.

 Chapter 1333 - Womenâ€™s Heart

    <h4>Chapter 1333: Women¡¯s Heart</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ack of ambition ¡ª this was the congenital weakness of most women. Of course, time wasn¡¯t on Aina¡¯s side. She was just having the best fantasies about love and the world. If it was another 10 years, she would have been numbed by the ugliness and darkness of life. Her goal would have changed, but the An Empire couldn¡¯t wait until then, so she had to mature quickly.

    As for Huiyin... They had chosen to ¡°abduct¡± her because she wasn¡¯t moldable, but she was enough to garner support and fill the anger of the people.

    When a country was too strong, it was easy to throw the so-called peace out of bnce. They would riot if their interests were threatened.

    Aina was in a daze. Tears fell and she suddenly felt so lonely. Too lonely. She had always been proud of the fact that she was the Princess of An, even when she was at the toughest period with Wang Zheng. However, everything that supported her had now broken down.

    Wang Zheng... Wang Zheng was still in the Oracle Star. He had gone for himself and to save Huiyin, in the end...

    That couldn¡¯t be done. She had to save Wang Zheng no matter what. However, she found cold and strange soldiers standing outside the door when she opened it. She couldn¡¯t get in contact with Lacus.

    Kashawen cut off her contact with the outside world when she told her the truth. This was of paramount importance to the survival of the An Empire.

    The temple, in the Laboratory for the experimental Guardians.

    Meng Tian was just receiving the second vination since she arrived. The subjects had to enter the petri dishes repeatedly throughout the process. ording to their experiments, it was only possible toplete the process if they survived the fifth stage. Thest stage was the longest.

    Pain came and went, eroding her will. It was very painful, but she could bear it. Meng Tian¡¯s character was more stubborn. She was different from other girls, living in her own world.

    She hoped that Wang Zheng coulde at times and hoped that he didn¡¯t for the rest of the time. Her worst fear was for Wang Zheng toe but not for her. She hoped that he wouldn¡¯te in the end, because there was no hope for survival. The enemy was too strong. Perhaps Wang Zheng was with Aina now.

    ¡°Number S12967.¡±

    A cold voice called out the number on her chest.

    Meng Tian walked up slowly and extended her arm out.

    An injection gun with three syringes lowered down and found her blood vessels urately. It quickly pumped the injectionsbeled ¡°IK78¡± into her blood.

    At the same time, a crimson pill was dispensed from the mechanical pharmacy. ¡°Ingest within 10 minutes,¡± a mechanical voice instructed.

    There was no exnation, onlyplete control. The staff wasn¡¯t worried about the subjects not following instructions, because the result would be worse. These medications and drugs were meant to help them to live, to improve the chances of their survival. They would be seeking death otherwise. Of course, that was fine as well because those without a strong will to survive would be dead before long anyway.

    ¡°Number S12987.¡±

    Anky woman emerged from behind Meng Tian, making almost no sound with her footsteps, but muttering to herself. Her loose shirt was filled with the same quirky symbol.

    She stopped suddenly and didn¡¯t walk towards the injection gun. Instead, she lurched at Meng Tian. ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s you!¡±

    The crazy howling reminded Meng Tian of the winter when she was 13 years old. The male reindeer was her first prey. Her heart softened and she missed its vital organ. Her father didn¡¯t end its suffering ¨C rather, he made her stand in front of it and watch it. Its eyes were desperate and painful, exactly the same as thisnky woman¡¯s now.

    Her father said that she had grown up and should know that a soft heart would sometimes spell even more hurt and unnecessary suffering.

    That reindeer was saved nheless because her Ability X awakened as she watched it.

    Father said that it had done something well, so it should be allowed to survive.

    Bang...

    Thatnky woman banged into Meng Tian. However, the one who fell was her. Her sharp nails prated the ground but didn¡¯t leave any trace on Meng Tian¡¯s skin.

    ¡°Devour, I want to devour you!¡±

    Meng Tian finally understood what she was muttering.

    In the control room.

    ¡°Number S12987 has been confirmed to be dead.¡±

    ¡°In all 500 cases of the phagocytic fusion experiment, all died. It can be confirmed that the phagocytic fusion experiment has failed, the record will be sealed.¡±

    ¡°Number S12967 shows a stronger body and had initial signs of Abyssal physique. Raise her grade and re-assign to the advanced group.¡±

    Meng Tian had a new serial number, NO.67.

    They weren¡¯t always in the training tank once they were in the advanced group. They had two hours of spiritual training a day. Thetest experimental results showed that mental breakdowns would lead the human genes to be devoured by the Zerg genes even if they were physically able. This was also the only time left for the subjects to recall their good times as a human. Most of the staff wouldn¡¯t disturb them at this point.

    Thomas Gibson emerged from a single person lounge and his gaze fell upon Meng Tian. He licked his lips and was filled with desire. Two believers of the Saint were carrying out two young women that had just been used by him. They had been stripped of their vitality.

    He was the son of the Fifth Elder and had volunteered to enter this experiment willingly. He was already at the third stage. To Gibson, these people were stepping stones to his sess. He loved women, and his desire for them increased with the changes in his body. He was outstanding in martial techniques and had strong ambition, but he knew that the Oracle wasn¡¯t for him. But he could own his experiment. He had special privileges here!

    ¡°You, yes, you,e over and kneel!¡± Gibson pointed at Meng Tian and then pointed again towards his crotch. His gic fusion was a high-end type as well, pumping him full of vitality. This woman had stimted a certain part of his genes with just one nce. He was going to ravage her!

 Chapter 1334 - Learâ€™s Final Shard Of Dignity

    <strong>Chapter 1334: Lear¡¯s Final Shard Of Dignity</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Meng Tian looked at the other party coldly. ¡°Scram.¡±

    ¡°Scram? Haha, I only know how to scram to bed. Let¡¯s go together, I will definitely bring you to heaven.¡±

    Gibson licked his lips again and made a grab at Meng Tian. Suddenly, his body trembled and he turned around. An invisible wind mmed through his head and a bunch of his hair fell off. The hair seemed like live little snakes, twisting their way back to Gibson.

    Most turned ashen after Gibson evaded in time, but there were a few who were absorbed into his body once Gibson touched them.

    ¡°Lear, fu*king stay out of my business!¡±

    Gibson¡¯s blood-red eyes were onto Lear, who had juste out of his single-person lounge with Luo Fei by his side. They had passed the first stage and had very good data. Their statuses were very high as well, since they were hand-picked by the Great Elder himself ¨C Lear especially. So everything not rting to the experiment was granted to him, making Gibson inferior.

    ¡°Gibson, can you behave more like a human before you turn into a bloody monster?¡± Luo Fei snorted. Fatty... hadn¡¯t slimmed down at all. Damn it, even gic modification couldn¡¯t make him tall, handsome, and rich.

    ¡°You two just take care of yourselves. It¡¯s just a woman, why can¡¯t I have some fun with her if you two aren¡¯t going to!?¡± Gibson howled. It was impossible to know if they coulde out of this bloody experiment alive, so no one could think of stopping him!

    Lear looked at Meng Tian quietly and vice versa. They would have never dreamt of meeting here. The heir of the Locks family and the daughter of General Meng Ao, they were once...

    ¡°You can do anything you want with the others, not her,¡± Lear said.

    ¡°Why, do you fancy her? All the more reason for me to f*ck her!¡± Gibson shouted. ¡°I thought you were f*cking impotent, I didn¡¯t think you would fancy women at all. However, I saw her first. Don¡¯t think you can do everything just because the Great Elder is behind you. You¡¯re just a pawn. I¡¯m the eldest son of the Fifth Elder!¡±

    Suddenly, Lear smiled, shrugged, and turned away. Gibson¡¯s expression was even more arrogant now. Yes, this kid was just a pawn of the Great Elder, how could youpare with me?

    Puchi...

    A strange sound made the entire hall quiet down. Lear¡¯s right hand was already through Gibson¡¯s chest.

    ¡°You... How dare...¡± Gibson¡¯s eyes were wide with shock.

    He didn¡¯t think that Lear would dare to raise his hand against him here. His transformation had made his mental state unstable and dulled his reaction.

    Shing...

    Lear pulled his hand out along with a thumping heart. His hand was now one-third bigger than that of normal people and his nails and had turned into crystal-like ws.

    The staff members by the side were in a mess, though the professor-in-charge¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Such a transformation at only the first stage, extraordinary!¡±

    The swell of Lear¡¯s hand faded at a speed visible to the naked eye. The heart in front of him was very tempting, giving rise to a desire to devour it. The problem was, he didn¡¯t even feel that it was disgusting. He was the noble Lear.

    Lear saw the look in Meng Tian¡¯s eyes. Other than firmness, there was a trace of gratitude.

    Suddenly, the thing in his hand felt particrly disgusting. Lear clenched his fist and it exploded. Blood sttered. Gibson¡¯s life force was amazing. He was actually mbering on the floor to find his heart fragments.

    His life force was different from that of humans since he was already at the third stage of the experiment. He almost didn¡¯t feel any pain. Until Luo Fei stepped on his head and ttened it. That was revolting. He wanted to have a feastter on. There wasn¡¯t much to look forward to anyway. This small request would be granted by the Saint.

    The other subjects backed away from them. Lear wiped his hand and looked at Meng Tian. She had thought that Lear was captured, but now it seemed like that wasn¡¯t the case. Gibson said he was the pawn of the Great Elder.

    The Locks were with the Saint from the onset.

    Lear suddenly wanted to talk to Meng Tian to prove that he was still a human, or perhaps to say goodbye to his former identity.

    The staff had begun the clean up as per normal with the orders from above. At least no one here would dare to provoke Lear. He had the Great Elder backing him, plus the effect of his transformation was very obvious. The Saint would give him the greatest protection until he became a failure.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think we would meet in such a ce. Meng Tian, how long have we not seen each other?¡± Lear smiled.

    Luo Fei didn¡¯t stay around. For some reason, he felt that Lear had released his suppressed nature after they started their transformations. He carried too many burdens on him; he had to endure too much previously when he had to portray himself as a perfect aristocrat. That was no longer necessary now.

    It was good to finally feel good at thest stage of life. Luo Fei was easy-going anyway. He knew his family would have a stable future due to him surviving to this stage. He had no more regrets. He was still grateful Lear had given him such a life, he only hoped that Lear could at least achieve his goals and not regret his life.

    Meng Tian didn¡¯t show any disgust when she looked at Lear. They might have been together if there was no Wang Zheng. Lear might have done many things, but he hadn¡¯t done anything to her.

    ¡°It seems to be a waste for us to talk standing. It¡¯s rare for us to have such periods of time. Let¡¯s sit there and chat,¡± Lear said. There was some sunlight by the window still, the sunlight that belonged to humans.

    Meng Tian didn¡¯t reject him. She was helpless towards everything that was happening. She wanted to resist and escape, but the Saint was too big.

    They didn¡¯t know where to start. Lear gazed out of the window. ¡°This isn¡¯t the most romantic way for our reunion. Shouldn¡¯t we cry or something?¡±

    ¡°Lear, must you walk this path?¡± Meng Tian suddenly asked.

    ¡°The path chose me. This is my destiny, I don¡¯t feel anything wrong with it,¡± Lear answered with a smile.

    ¡°I actually have a question. It seems like there isn¡¯t anything to hide here,¡± Meng Tian said.

    ¡°Speak, there really isn¡¯t anything you can¡¯t ask.¡± Lear concurred.

    ¡°Why couldn¡¯t you cooperate with Wang Zheng when even Achilles and Lie Xin could ept him?¡± Meng Tian had always felt that with Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, and Lear from the Sr System, they could definitely regain the glory of the Sr System.

    A proud smile appeared. ¡°I¡¯m Lear, the only Lear¡±

    He was conceited, but that was a fact of life. Lear would rather face death this way than to cooperate with Wang Zheng. This was hisst shard of dignity, even if it was an easy road to his grave.

 Chapter 1335 - Invincible, Despicable Li

    <h4>Chapter 1335: Invincible, Despicable Li</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Actually, I have a question too. If there was no Wang Zheng, would you have liked me?¡± asked Lear.

    In Lear¡¯s life, he had always pursued power and sess. The renaissance of the Sr System was like his destiny. He had missed out on a lot of things in life. If ever there was a girl that had captured his heart and, despite the many excuses, he was willing to ept her as his other half, that girl had to be Meng Tian.

    Meng Tian was silent for a moment. ¡°No.¡±

    Lear smiled. Meng Tian was still so direct, without the slightest trace of pretense. This was probably the reason why he was attracted to her. Because he had led such a pretentious life, he craved honesty. Wang Zheng led an honest life, but since they walked the same path, they were enemies.

    ¡°Thanks for today.¡± Regardless, Meng Tian should still express her thanks.

    ¡°I have no way of getting you out of here, but during thest days of living as a human, I hope you won¡¯t treat me as an enemy,¡± said Lear.

    Meng Tian smiled. ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend. We¡¯vee full circle. Now, just before the end, we can be friends for once.¡±

    ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m rather jealous of Wang Zheng. He is so capable and it makes me, the handsome, rich guy, look embarrassed. I just can¡¯t understand how he can be this strong. My Ares Art is a lost knowledge that has been passed down from the ancient martial arts times. Both Achilles and Lie Xin had practices passed down from their ancestors. When did he learn those?¡± Lear smiled bitterly while shaking his head.

    Meng Tian could almost feel Lear¡¯s helplessness and sorrow. Thinking about it, he was rather pitiful. Lear was just splitting hairs. He had always fought earnestly with Wang Zheng when there was no need for it. This was a big world.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how either, but Wang¡¯s Zheng¡¯s technique is indeed very powerful. My technique was taught by him too.¡± Meng Tian was remembering those sweet moments. Those were her best days. Actually, it was Lear¡¯s as well as hers.

    Lear nced at Meng Tian. ¡°It hurts. What sort of magic spell did Wang Zheng cast on you and Aina, making both of you so obsessed? If I may, during thest moment, can Ie see you? We¡¯ll just talk like this. Looking at you, I can still remember that I was once a human.¡±

    Meng Tian nodded. ¡°Same here. I¡¯m not any better off myself.¡±

    Lear left. Meng Tian felt Lear ¡°letting go.¡± There was no pretense in a ce like this. Lear had never regretted it, and neither had she. She had chosen to be part of the expedition team, then chosen as the human sacrifice. What was all this?

    Was there an escape?

    Destiny seemed to have extended a hand and prevented her from escaping. All she hoped for was that Xie Yuxin and the rest could leave safely. That was all she hoped for.

    ¡°Boss, Boss. I can feel that you are very happy. Did you and Meng Tian make some progress?!¡± Luo Fei was really happy for Lear. He had always hoped that Lear would find some joy in life, just like him. As long as there was food, he would be happy.

    The tender look in Lear¡¯s eyes was gradually disappearing. He was silent for a moment. ¡°If my guess is right, Wang Zheng is the one who inherited the Oracle.¡±

    A cold smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. ¡°With the intelligence of the Saint, they could not have not seen it. He is a sitting duck. His circumstances are not any better than mine!¡±

    Luo Fei was a little startled. Was what he had seen earlier an illusion?

    The earlier Lear, who was bathing in good vibes, the gentleness he had when chatting with Meng Tian, were they all fake?

    ¡°Not only are we going to live, we are also going to make the world, who had looked down on us, abandoned us, regret it. If I can¡¯t get the world to like me, then I¡¯ll make them fear me!¡± There was a strange confidence behind the callousness.

    While he was saying these words, Luo Fei felt that Lear had been...pletely revived. However, under the current circumstances, shouldn¡¯t he feel despair?

    Lear did not pay any attention to Luo Fei. He already had his answer. There had been no reason for the pressure that he had always felt from Wang Zheng. This was a devastation to Lear¡¯s confidence. If Wang Zheng was judged to be the heir of the Oracle, then this passiveness changed everything. His battling schedule was already fully packed. This would be interesting. He could have no concern when he made his move. It was time to see who was better!

    ¡°Urghm. Boss, is there something that is making you happy? Share with me so I can share your joy. I¡¯m in no mood to eat,¡± said Luo Fei.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think our gic evolution is faster than the rest?¡± said Lear while stretching his hands. There were already signs of mutation. The process was painful, but the effects were amazing and ratherbative.

    ¡°I... don¡¯t feel much, just a bit hungry.¡± Luo Fei scratched his head.

    Lear did not know what to say about this fellow. ¡°I can feel that it¡¯s our Ability Xs. Both of us belong to the devouring attribute, and this soulpatibility is the best. Pay more attention to this at the petri dish. Our physiques could perhaps create miracles!¡±

    Regardless of whether this was true or otherwise, Lear would be working hard towards this direction. Wang Zheng¡¯s survival rate was extremely low. After all, the Great Elder was behind this. ording to his judgement, the Great Elder would kill Wang Zheng if he could not acquire the Oracle inheritance from him. At this stage, even if Wang Zheng had the ability tomunicate with the gods, there was no way he could beat Great Elder. That inherited technique may be the strongest, but it needed time.

    For him, the fusion of the strongest Abyssal Zerg genes was a way to jump out from the human form. He was not concerned about what he would be. The strengths that he would receive could be conquered. However, the sess rate was also very low at the same time. The Saint¡¯s ultimate result was to create a new human race that perfectlybined the different genes, not some new monsters. Basically, it should keep the human form but inherit the gic strengths and even continue to use physical techniques and Ability Xs. This would be the ultimate evolution. Anyone who possessed the all-rounded survivability and terrifying physical fitness of the Zerg would be reborn as a god!

    The possibilities for both of them were extremely low. This was apetition once again. Could Wang Zheng survive in the end? Or could he make a breakthrough?

    If Wang Zheng was lucky enough to survive and he was also able to make a breakthrough, Lear would once again be on the same starting point as Wang Zheng. However, their stage was now the entire Milky Way Alliance and maybe even the entire human race.

    This was what Lear craved most!

    As for what Meng Tian had said, there were some half-truths to it. Lear had indeed been tempted. But ultimately, this was not what he wanted.

    To have as much perseverance as Lear was absolutely exceptional indeed.

    The Holy City was overcast and the aura of death filled the entire city. From the measures used by the Saint, it was obvious that the battle of the Oracle was noughing matter. If they did not acquire the extra signs after three days, death would be a certainty. Killings in the dark were starting to run amok.

    As the center of the storm, the location where Wang Zheng and the rest were was usually quiet.

    For Wang Zheng to be chosen as one of the top six candidates, his strengths were already self-evident. Those who had some form of intelligence would have to weigh out their ce. Besides, this was just the beginning; there was no need to show off too much. This was a person who dared to put on airs in front of the Elders.

    Tang Yuyang also did not know whether to cry orugh. Time was slowly slipping away. Had Cadina and Bilro been scared off?

 Chapter 1336 - Exposure!

    <h4>Chapter 1336: Exposure!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From his understanding of these two people, once they had made a decision, they would never dy. The longer it dragged on, the higher the probability of changes. Dawn wasing, why were they not there yet?

    Wang Zheng was alone in the living room, waiting. Suddenly, the warning sign over his head appeared.

    RUMBLE... Rumbling .....

    King of Fire Cadina descended from the sky and the building copsed instantly. In a sh, Cadina¡¯s figure appeared in the sky.

    Wang Zheng flew out from the ruins. ¡°Why are you alone?¡±

    ¡°I alone am more than enough to deal with you. Your head belongs to me. But before that, I have a question,¡± said Cadina.

    ¡°Kid, you can be considered a top figure in the Milky Way Alliance. But in my eyes, you¡¯re nothing. But I¡¯m curious if you have slept with Aina. How did it feel? When the Saint unifies the Milky Way Alliance, I want to give it a try too. Haha.¡± Cadinaughed wildly.

    Wang Zheng became solemn. He had always been very respectful of life and death battles. Everyone had a different stance. Their goals were different, their destinies were different. Life and death battles were bound to happen. However, this person was really making him nauseous!

    Xie Yuxin and the rest did not move because they were sure that the opponent would definitely have something else lined up as well. Xie Yuxin was very anxious about the intelligence of these so-called Holy Sons of the Saint. Perhaps they really had been confined for too long. They were all brawn and no brain. They had been immersed in the small circle of the Saint and could not tear themselves away.

    He could even feel that the other party was not trying to provoke Wang Zheng, but was really interested in this question. How stupid and arrogant could he get?

    Honestly, he felt that the Saint was not capable of conquering the world with such thinking. Where did such confidencee from?

    With this motley crew? Those powers that had infiltrated the different countries?

    These were all useless. Once a country had made up its mind, that little power would go up in ashes. Were they relying on Wang Zheng¡¯s secret technique?

    Even if the technique could help these Elders power up tremendously... something seemed to be missing still.

    Xie Yuxin could not figure out what, but he seemed to have found some clues.

    Aina was the reason Wang Zheng had powered up. The person here was no longer a match for him. Anyone who insulted Aina would die!

    Grunting...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s figure disappeared. In an instant, he appeared in front of Cadina. But Cadina disappeared at the same time too. The two figures continuously interchanged in the air and on the ground. Following closely with the violent explosive sounds, Cadina¡¯s body was shrouded in Spirit Fire. Protected by the Spirit Fire, all Ability Xs were useless as it burning everything.

    Bang...

    Their fists struck each other. They were evenly matched. However, Cadina smiled coldly and his body elerated suddenly. A ball of mes shrouded Wang Zhengpletely. The violent punches struck Wang Zheng like rain.

    ¡°Go to hell! mes Bursting!¡±

    Cadina clenched his fist and instantly made a kill shot... bang!!!

    Wang Zheng was smashed straight into the ground. Many people were watching this battle quietly everywhere in the Holy City. Other killings were mostly done in secret. But there were no concerns when it came to the battles between the core candidates of the Holy Son.

    Cadina¡¯s violent power of the mes had no fear of any form of attack. Besides, his strong and powerful attacks were unusually fast. Havingprehended the Inner Universe, he was now invincible. There was nothing here that could harm his body.

    What bloody Greatest King? He waspletely vulnerable.

    ¡°I am the King of Fire, who else is there?!¡± In the night sky, Cadina was high-spirited. If even the Greatest King was so vulnerable, the title of the Holy Son was his for sure. The rest were nobodies. Only by worshipping him would they have a chance to survive.

    Suddenly, a clearughter was heard in the night sky. It broke through everything. Wang Zheng¡¯s figure had appeared in mid-air out of nowhere.

    ¡°I have seen people who are conceited, but someone as foolish as you, this has to be a first.¡± As he said these words, Wang Zheng lightly pointed out.

    This person¡¯s Inner Universe had indeed been formed. However, hisprehension of the Atomic Force was still superficial.

    Buzzing...

    A golden light wave sted in the darkness. Cadina weed it dly. Ever since he had mastered the Inner Universe, and with the protection of the Spirit Fire, nothing could harm him...

    Bang...

    Buzzing... whoosh... bang...

    Cadina¡¯s body froze in mid-air momentarily. A huge depression appeared on his chest. In the next second, he was flung out like a golf ball.

    Grunting...

    Wang Zheng¡¯s figure pursued instantly. The 256 Point de Technique allowed him to have powers that were beyond his imagination. On Tita Star, the plentiful vitality had helped him practice. There was a saying that a person who had made great progress in a short period of time should be treated differently. Wang Zheng had grown by leaps and bounds through his experiences at SIG. Of course, the 256 Point de Technique was the key. It was apletely different view of the universe.

    Wang Zheng caught hold of Cadina instantly. As a result of inertia, Cadina¡¯s body suddenly rose. There was a look of disbelief in his eyes.

    Wang Zheng did not waste any time and flung Cadina straight into the air. A strike of the de and a ray of golden light pierced through the sky.

    Bang...

    The entire Holy City seemed to have gonepletely silent following this strike. The legendary Holy Son candidate was actually this weak???

    This was simply preposterous!

    Bilro, who was all ready topliment Cadina, had stopped in his tracks. He was preparing to help Cadina kill Wang Zheng if Cadina was not able to do it himself. Except... this difference...

    How could there be someone this powerful?

    Jondi Lilick and the rest were also speechless. Wang Zheng used to be almost on par with them, or perhaps at least a level higher. However, right now, he...

    Jondi Lilick was obviously not the first one, nor thest one, to receive such a setback.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze swept across the night sky. He could clearly feel that there were three great powers in the Holy City. The weakest, if they were to fight, he could maybe stand a winning chance. However, the other two were too strong. One was so powerful that he did not even know the depth of the power. He could not make any rash moves.

    In the Holy City, the Great Elder opened his eyes and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. It was indeed so. Although it had been confirmed, the battle today had confirmed this one hundred percent. Wang Zheng¡¯s martial technique was indeed the inheritance of the Oracle. Once he got hold of this ultimate, profound martial technique, he would be on his way to heaven. The An empire would be the dominator of mankind. From then on, mankind would be perfectly unified; a truly free elite world would be established.

    A smile had also appeared at the corner of the Second Elder¡¯s mouth. So, this was it, it was this kid. The power they now possessed was not merely because of their talents and hard work, but also the irvoyant inheritance of the elders of all ages. For Wang Zheng to possess such pure power, only the first Holy Lord could possess the legendary martial technique and the secret to the way to heaven.

    What the Great Elder wanted was what he wanted too. Now it was a matter of how to get it out of this Wang Zheng kid. With this strength, unless one was Heaven-rank, there was no way to suppress him anymore.

    A pity, he was still so inexperienced. Did he not realize that such a set up was to get him to expose himself?!

 Chapter 1337 - A Thousand Strands of Hair

    <h4>Chapter 1337: A Thousand Strands of Hair</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Constantine stood up, shrouding the entire Holy City in a horrible pressure. These candidates finally had a taste of the pressure from the Heaven-rank warriors.

    Wang Zheng might be very far, but he felt a mixture of murderous intent and excitement in this aura.

    Xie Yuxin smiled. Wang Zheng¡¯s n had worked. The question now was if they could hold out through this period of time!

    A huge part of the Saint¡¯s objective was Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng could feel that consciousness pry into him. His expression became serious as he used his spiritual power to counterattack and confront directly!

    He was facing the constraints of time and space whilst putting up the defenses. That took a lot out of him. The spiritual power of the other party was insistent on taking over and controlling himpletely.

    Xie Yuxin knew that this wasn¡¯t working in their favor. His eyes shone and formed a barrier around Wang Zheng¡¯s body. Xie Yuxin¡¯s spiritual power was usually strong. Not only that, it was different from ordinary people¡¯s spiritual power, blocking Constantine¡¯s attack.

    Constantine was surprised. The two young men weren¡¯t bad at all, but it was such a pity. They might be talents, but he knew very clearly that he had to weed them out. Wang Zheng had to die. He was the sessor, and whatever he would do would definitely affect the Empire.

    Constantine levitated. He himself would attack.

    The Second Elder was hesitating, wondering if he should attack as well. He would have no chance left if it was controlled by the Great Elder. However, Thirteenth Elder was still here, and there were only the three of them around in this city. This was probably arranged by the Great Elder as well. Now what remained was to see if his own attacks would work. He should not let the Great Elder destroy this opportunity at the very least. Wang Zheng¡¯s existence was of utmost importance to the other Elders.

    Kang Siqi and Huo Dong had already cracked the system in theboratory by this time. Yuan Jing and Mengha slipped in. The Oracle Star was almost empty. The fleet and core forces were preparing to meet the enemy outside, while the internal forces were focused on the Holy City. This ce waspletely ignored now that the Great Elder had put all his concentration on Wang Zheng.

    The objects of interest were all in the Holy City, so Yuan Jing and Mengha werepletely ignored. It was the same for Tan Yuyang. These guys were trash.

    This was a show. The useless, small characters would always be the key in a n! Rescue Meng Tian!

    Yuan Jing and Mengha were determined to save Meng Tian. She was their captain and the meaning of their existence.

    Mengha saw her in the petri dish and mmed his fist on it. He smashed a dozen petri dishes in session. ¡°Meng Tian, Meng Tian, wake up. Yuan Jing, bring her out first, I¡¯ll take care of the back!¡±

    The rm sounded and a series of guards rushed out with several disciples of the Saint. ¡°Go!¡±

    Mengha howled and nodded at Yuan Jing. Yuan Jing dashed out with Meng Tian on his back.

    Mengha¡¯s gazended softly and passionately on Meng Tian. ¡°Come on, as*holes! Remember, my name is Mengha!¡±

    The warriors of the Milky Way Gxy Military College were not afraid of death!

    Yuan Jing gnashed his teeth without turning back. He couldn¡¯t turn back. He had to bring Meng Tian out alive.

    Mengha blocked everyone by himself. An Earth-rank warrior at full power was very fierce as well. Mengha didn¡¯t n on leaving alive anyway. Someone had to be sacrificed in this n. He was willing to sacrifice himself for Meng Tian ¨C his captain and the woman he had always loved.

    ¡°Killing one would break even, killing two means I¡¯ve earned it!¡± The mad Mengha made it difficult for the Saint¡¯s people to close in on him. A grey-robed disciple fell again.

    Mengha felt that he might have a chance to survive at this point in time. He rushed to the window while they were still unsure about what to do with him. He would survive as long as he jumped through that window!

    Mengha¡¯s body stiffened when he was just one meter away from the window. A hand was through his body.

    It was Lear.

    Mengha threw a punch when he turned back, but Lear dodged it effortlessly. He twisted Mengha¡¯s neck after looking at him coldly.

    Professor Sharjah rushed over and looked at Lear in awe. As the person in charge of the experiment, he could feel that Lear and Luo Fei were different from the others. The theory that Lear had brought up about matching the effect of Ability X was probably right. This was his hindsight, but when Lear was willing to cooperate and was eager for sess, the two of them hit off immediately, regretting only that they hadn¡¯t met each other earlier.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to chase. More trash won¡¯t take us anywhere. Professor Sharjah, my second phase is starting soon. It does not matter to us if the outside world is destroyed,¡± Lear said lightly.

    ¡°Clean this up and iste theboratory. Put all resources and energy on Lear and Luo Fei. Allow no one to disturb us!¡± Professor Sharjah said.

    Lear¡¯s one sentence had conquered Sharjah. Lear¡¯s question was, what Sharjah did want?

    Fame? That was never what he pursued. Only fools and vulgar beings would waste their time on that. He pursued the mysteries in the genes. Anything could be sacrificed if a new and most outstanding species could be born from his hands. This was something Lear could give him, which was why he listened to Lear. Lear was his only target.

    He gave a final nce towards Yuan Jing carrying Meng Tian outside of the window. This was Lear¡¯s final farewell to humanity.

    Constantine felt the Oracle within his fingertips. No one could escape from his grasp in the Oracle Star.

    The door opened and out came a distraught Lin Huiyin when he was about to attack.

    ¡°Grandpa, these... Are these real? You use live people for experiments and did many bad things...¡±

    Constantine frowned. His spiritual power responded in kind, in anger.

    Lin Huiyin had seen countless images and videos from a video recorder someone had given to her. These were all the doings by the Saint, including many inhumane experiments. They had died innocently. She knew that the Saint was a terrorist organization, but she hadn¡¯t witnessed their acts. She couldn¡¯t feel anything and could only retreat back to her shell like a snail.

    Huiyin broke down upon seeing these. Her beautiful world copsed.

    Constantine controlled his anger. ¡°Huiyin, those are fake. Grandpa would never do that.¡±

    ¡°Grandpa, are you going to kill Big Brother Wang Zheng? Can you not kill him? I like him, Big Sister also likes him. Kill me first if you want to kill him.¡±

    Huiyin saw the screen with Wang Zheng on.

    ¡°Huiyin, you are the Princess of An. That person is a threat to the An Empire, so he must die!¡± Constantine was indignant. How could Huiyin appear at such a critical moment? He was just one step away from sess!

 Chapter 1338 - Escaping the Oracle Star

    <strong>Chapter 1338: Escaping the Oracle Star</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Huiyin¡¯s face drained of color. ¡°So you are going to kill him.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s sense disappeared. Constantine¡¯s spiritual power boomed and Huiyin copsed. Constantine¡¯s figure disappeared and reappeared in the skies over the temple.

    You want to run? You¡¯re dreaming!

    They were gone by the time Constantine arrived where they were. He didn¡¯t find anything even after using his spiritual power to search throughout the city. They must have gone out of the Holy City then!

    They had to find him, no matter what it would take!

    The temple gave orders to change the task to a full-scale one. He wanted Wang Zheng to be captured alive or to see his corpse if he was dead. Anyone who managed to capture him alive would instantly be the Son of Saint, while anyone who killed Wang Zheng would instantly be an Elder.

    The Great Elder sobered up immediately after he calmed down. Who could show Huiyin the kind of thing she saw?

    Only the Second Elder or the Thirteenth Elder. It was impossible for the Thirteenth, so it must have been the Second Elder.

    Second Elder Tan Yuyang and the rest were already on the space shuttle ready to leave the Oracle Star.

    The Second Elder knew he had to make a choice. His power was only second to that of Constantine. Since the Oracle was a type of martial technique, it was impossible to share. He would have no hope once Constantine obtained it. Therefore, he had to find a way to let Wang Zheng leave. Only then would he have a chance.

    As the Second Elder of the Saint, many of the matters were arranged by him. The real battle was just about to begin. The person who obtained the Oracle would be the winner.

    ¡°What¡¯s happening on Wang Zheng¡¯s end?¡± the Second Elder asked.

    Tan Yuyang smiled. ¡°n Tucker is with them. He is in charge of our space project. It¡¯s not a problem to leave, it¡¯s just a bit too good for this guy.¡±

    The Second Elder smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll disappear for a while. The Milky Way Alliance will be very lively.¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest appeared in the transmission array near the misty forest outside of the Holy City. They were waiting for Yuan Jing¡¯s team. They took the risk to appear before the enemy so that they could rescue Meng Tian. There wouldn¡¯t be another chance like this if this failed.

    Time trickled away. The Holy City started its search, and people in groups of three to five had expanded their search area to outside of the Holy City. Every candidate was gunning for the generous reward for capturing Wang Zheng. Money? Martial Technique? Power? Status? They were all here.

    The transmission array finally lit up and a spirited old man appeared.

    ¡°Old Merchant!¡± Wang Zheng beamed. It was such a happy affair to be able to see Old Merchant here. He thought that it was an illusion that Old Merchant had managed to connect with him, but there were some things that only the two of them would know.

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯ve grown taller, not bad. However, this is no time to catch up. Is everyone here?¡± Old Merchant smiled. He had been in the Saint for this moment. It was time to leave.

    ¡°Yuan Jing¡¯s team isn¡¯t here yet.¡±

    Old Merchant opened his Skylink. ¡°They will arrive soon. I¡¯ll cut off allmunication with this ce once they do.¡±

    The Mars brothers and Jondi Lilick felt as though they were in a lucid dream. Wang Zheng... Was this really the person who could bring about a miracle? To be honest, most of them had epted their fate being here. Their best ending would be to perish in a fierce battle. In the end... they were leaving.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, who is this gentleman?¡± Jondi Lilick asked curiously. Old Merchant? He had never heard of this name. He was obviously not a warrior, but he had a strong presence.

    ¡°This is my master. His other name is n Tucker,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Old Merchant wasn¡¯t just Wang Zheng¡¯s master, but his kin. He had a very vague recollection of his own parents. Old Merchant was the one caring for him.

    ¡°n Tucker? That n Tucker?¡± Jondi Lilick asked with a shock. No human would be foreign to the greatest scientist of this era, n Tucker.

    Mars and Olivios were shocked as well. The man mentioned in their textbooks, whose contribution to physics and mathematics was unparalleled.

    Old Merchant was pretty satisfied that he still had such influence after disappearing for so long.

    Yuan Jing appeared with Meng Tian on his back, followed by Kang Siqi and Huo Dong.

    Mars and Olivios went up to them immediately, and Old Merchant activated the transmission array immediately. They were really going to leave the Oracle Star now.

    Old Merchant didn¡¯t have anything to miss from his time here. He had stopped his obsession with parallel space at his age. All he hoped for now was to have Wang Zheng grow up quickly. It would be perfect if Wang Zheng could give him a baby ¡ª a grandchild¡ª to cradle.

    They disappeared from the Oracle Star.

    Old Merchant set many confusing points in his route. They circled around in an escape route that Old Merchant had prepared a long time back. For safety purposes, he was barely in contact with Wang Zheng all these years. Even the Circle of Elders didn¡¯t think that n Tucker was connected with Wang Zheng. In their eyes, Old Merchant and Professor Sharjah were simr breeds of mad scientists. They were both elites ¡°persecuted¡± by the Milky Way Alliance.

    There were many things that they couldn¡¯t stop.

    n Tucker and the Second Elder¡¯s disappearance and the rest of the matters made Constantine mad with fury. Wang Zheng had definitely been stolen from under his nose, and by the Heaven-rank master beside him.

    The An Empire couldn¡¯t turn back now. The annihtion n was to be implemented immediately.

    In the vast universe, a huge fleet consisting of warriors from 20 countries marched on. It was clear that no one would dare to provoke them.

    An seemed to champion themand of the fleet, but in fact, the participating countries were all aiming to y a significant part in the annihtion of the Saint Church. They were now clear about the origin of the Saint Church. They were too naive. Their era was gone, and restoring their glory was just a dream. Nheless, everyone wanted the mysterious power and technology the Saint Church had. Their wealth had to be insurmountable as well. The creation of Rnd Garros was the envy of many!

    An had been active because they wanted to save their princess, so they had always been campaigning to be the main force; however, the other countries weren¡¯t dumb either. Especially the Arbiter Republic. The gap between their countries would be too huge if An were to take the lead. The Arbiter Republic would be able to surpass An if they were to get hold of the Oracle.

    The Arbiter Republic, Mansuo, and the other stronger countries ganged up together to suppress An. The Princess could be a reason, but that was a private matter. It wasn¡¯t an international practice. If they were to go by geographical jurisdiction, it would be unde Lya Sphinx. Lya Sphinx had apparently reached an agreement with the Arbiter Republic and Mansuo. All of them were prepared to bnce out the power of the An Empire. An ally like the Antis had been the jealousy of many countries for quite a long while. This contradiction made the rtionship unstable.

 Chapter 1339 - New Direction

    <h4>Chapter 1339: New Direction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Milky Way Alliance was very lively. and the media was having a field day. They were waiting for the triumph return of the fleet. Only the Sr System remained silent as usual. That was the code that the Sr System had maintained throughout the past few decades. Of course, they firmly supported the counterattack on the terrorist group and gave their resources as well. They were only hoping to be cautious. Any terrorist groups daring to threaten the Milky Way Alliance definitely had backing.

    The fleet this time was too huge, representing humanity¡¯s dignity. Humanity had no rivals for so many years in interster exploration. Themanders of the various countries said that they would deliver the enemy a fatal blow, but could they really?

    The higher echelons of the Sr System had been arguing over whether or not they should send a fleet.

    Many believed that this was an opportunity for the Sr System. They had been lying low while honing themselves, especially so in the past two decades. Their finances had been used for military expansion, which increased exponentially every year. Wouldn¡¯t it be the best time to show the results?

    The opportunity was great. The risk was rather small when tugging behind the Alliance fleet as well. Showcasing their prowess in front of the other countries had been in their thoughts for some time now.

    In the end, parliament rejected it. It was contrary to the trend and caused an uproar.

    Was this action something the Sr System should take? What constituted the big powers? They had to show influence in international affairs and they had resources, but what about the military?

    Drachmach, Lie Wuqing, and Meng Ao were under tremendous pressure. The reformists had the upper hand. However, they were suddenly paralyzed when it was time to showcase their strength. This was giving the conservatives a chance to fight back. Their days weren¡¯t going to be easy.

    Fortunately, Ye Bingwen gave them great support in parliament. The real strength wasn¡¯t in following the crowd. The strength of the fleet was there. Due to their geological location, the Sr System fleet could only join them three dayster. Obviously, this was too much, so they would be better as logistical support. In any case, was sending a small fleet a manifestation of their power?

    That would just be herd mentality.

    Ye Bingwen knew that the people were just not happy. The Sage... was also a theist. He doubted that, but he respected him. The Lie family wouldn¡¯t say something for no reason. They specifically sought Ye Bingwen out to obtain his support. Mars and the Moon had always been supportive of him. Ye Bingwen reserved his own opinion on this matter. Something else would have to be going on if he could make a decision even though Meng Ao¡¯s own daughter was there.

    Titatitan Star...

    The sky was covered with dark clouds, and lightning and thunder struck. Someone saw huge figures in the skies tearing through the woods. Of course, the only ones that fit the bill would be the elite forces of the Tita Giants. The strongest force on Tita was the Saruman Snake battle team!

    ¡°That¡¯s in the Holy Land, could the legend be true?¡±

    ¡°What? I¡¯ve never heard of the Holy Land.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s the forbidden zone of the Titans, they can¡¯t even enter. Legend has it that they were born there. Recently, there were rumors that the Holy Land has had some strange sightings. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s true or not. The Saruman Snake battle team has been deployed, so something must be happening.¡±

    ¡°Please don¡¯t let anything happen to Tita. It just obtained peace, my home is here.¡±

    Wang Zheng and the rest were on the way to Tita. They had mulled over it for quite some time, changing their course numerous times. The influence of the Saint was everywhere. Old Merchant knew that, so they had to be cautious all the way until they arrived at Tita. It was the only ce where they could protect Wang Zheng.

    The crowd in the simple cabin still found it hard to believe. Even if it was n Tucker, how was it possible?

    ¡°I only realized it recently. The Saint and the An Empire must have a connection. Yuan Jing, you didn¡¯t see Huiyin when you barged into theboratory, right?¡± Old Merchantughed bitterly.

    Yuan Jing¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°I didn¡¯t see her, but I don¡¯t have any recollection. Perhaps she¡¯s being held somewhere special?¡±

    Kang Siqi and Huo Dong exchanged nces. ¡°We didn¡¯t find Huiyin when we invaded their system. Perhaps...¡±

    ¡°I inevitably came into contact with some of the Saint¡¯s core secrets when I was put in charge of the space project and the fleet transfer. There had been many clues pointing towards An over the past few years. No, I am certain. I just didn¡¯t know how deep the participation of the An Empire is.¡± Old Merchant sighed. That was precisely when he felt that this was even more scary than he had thought.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the expedition of the Alliance really dangerous if that¡¯s the case? We should report it immediately!¡± Mars suddenly said. Jondi Lilick agreed wholeheartedly.

    Old Merchant shook his head bitterly. ¡°We have no evidence. Don¡¯t pin your hopes on me either. I¡¯m in the cklist of the Milky Way Alliance. Moreover, the An Empire could have numerous excuses. There¡¯s no use. I¡¯m only giving you a heads up.¡±

    This was why Old Merchant wanted Wang Zheng to leave with him. Wang Zheng would listen to no one but Old Merchant. There was no helping the situation even if he were to stay. They could save Meng Tian, but they could never get close to Lin Huiyin. Moreover, Old Merchant felt that something major was going to happen soon. It wasn¡¯t something Wang Zheng could be involved in for now.

    What they needed to do now was hide well until the situation improved. They were definitely the be at top of the Saint¡¯s wanted list.

    Jondi Lilick and the rest were smart. This was a suspicion at best without any evidence. Unless there was some incriminating evidence, there was no helping things.

    Xie Yuxin had been silent throughout the journey, staring at the gxy outside. It seemed extraordinary. If it wasn¡¯t for Wang Zheng, he could have been there ying for a bit longer. A nice show might be underway.

    Wang Zheng and Old Merchant¡¯s destination was Tita Star. It would be difficult for the Saint to reach the huge Tita unless they were really in cohorts with the Milky Way Alliance. Xie Yuxin, Jondi Lilick, and the rest were going to return to Elite Academy X. Of course, they would be questioned, but they had prepared their stories. They would be dead the moment they stepped onto Rnd Garros if all this was true. However, they didn¡¯t know who their enemy was now, and they didn¡¯t want to just fall into the hands of the enemy.

    Yuan Jing, Kang Siqi, and Huo Dong would follow Meng Tian wherever she wanted to go, be it the Gxy Military College or Tita.

    Wang Zheng and Meng Tian didn¡¯t have a chance to be alone throughout the trip. Their nces met and Meng Tian¡¯s determination nearly melted.

    This was her only man.

    These few young people certainly felt the pressure.

    Old Merchant was very calm. He had gone through too much throughout his life. The peaks, the troughs ¨C all that didn¡¯t matter to him anymore. He had no other desires. Whatever Wang Zheng wanted to do would be what he wanted to do.

 Chapter 1340 - Rain and Clouds

    <strong>Chapter 1340: Rain and Clouds</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    No one concentrated on this. Many things could only be solved when they returned to their respective homes in different countries.

    The only firm thing was that the problem would be huge if the Saint was really in cohorts with the An Empire.

    An incident that could be a milestone in the history of the human era in the interster region happened when they were still on the way.

    The elite human fleet was ambushed by the Saint¡¯s fleet on the way to the Oracle Star. The Saint detonated the subspace maic mine when the advance team went in. This was thetest type of space mine. The other countries had been developing weapons over the past years. This was called the ghost floating mine.

    At the same time, the Saint¡¯s fleet appeared. The size of the Saint¡¯s fleet was less than 10% of the Alliance fleet. This was an absolute disadvantage in space warfare. The ghost floating mine did cause confusion to the Alliance fleet, but they calmed down in no time and got themselves back in order. They began their counterattack.

    The advance team of Arbiter escaped death and showcased their powerful attacks. The Saint¡¯s fleet might have more advanced technology and firepower, but it wasn¡¯t an absolute advantage in space. The casualties from both sides began to increase.

    In such a situation, the Alliance fleet only needed to attack steadily and victory would surely be theirs. The Saint¡¯s strategy was right. The surveince of the Alliance fleet would be risen to the highest level as they approached the Oracle Star. Once that happened, even a weapon such as the ghost floating mine would not necessarily be a threat. However, the ambush did have a special effect. The contrast between both sides was rather special.

    That was until the Alliance fleet¡¯s own backyard caught fire. The An fleet in charge of their retreat route defenses suddenly opened fire on the Alliance fleet.

    The impact of this attack from the strong An Empire was simply too powerful.

    The signals werepletely isted. The thoughts of the variousmanders were unknown. It was the biggest conspiracy in human history over the past nearly 100 years. The war was inevitable.

    The An Empire and Saint fleets joined to attack the Alliance fleet with their superior technology and tactics. None were spared.

    The ¡°lucky¡± Arbiter space shuttle that was deliberately allowed to slip out realized something was wrong. It fell into aplete maic storm. The battle zone had four ordinary artificial small stars of no value.

    The An Empire and the Saint had been preparing for the battle for a long time. Nothing could go wrong.

    The news traveled to the Milky Way Alliance headquarters. The Alliance fleet had ¡°been destroyed!¡±

    This news was sent by the Arbiter forces after they had slipped through, before the signal was cut off.

    All the countries were beaten. There were more than 200,000 warships from all of the countries, which was able to tten every corner of the gxy. Amongst which, the ones with the most serious losses were the An Empire and Arbiter Republic. An had mobilized 5,000 of thetest warships, while the Arbiter Republic had mobilized 4,000 ships. A few thousand ships would make them not invincible!

    In the distant interster battlefield, the An Empire fleet hardly had any damage. They had merged with the Saint¡¯s forces and cleared the battlefield in no time. This was just the first step in Kashawen¡¯s n. The battle was just starting, and the show had to go on.

    At the Milky Way Alliance conference, the member countries were going crazy. Their self-confidence and arrogance were crushed. What kind of technology did the Saint obtain to be able to crush the Milky Way Alliance? This was totally different from their intel!

    The Saint couldn¡¯t possibly have such technology no matter how they looked at it. They were losing theirposure.

    At this time, Prime Minister Kashawen pointed the arrow towards the Arbiter Republic. The real collusion was between the Arbiter Republic and the Saint. The Arbiter fleet had created this confusion so that the fleets of the other countries would be confused. The advance team¡¯s responsibility was to detect the enemy. The ghost floating mine might have been advanced, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to detect. However, the Arbiter Republic didn¡¯t give any warning about it. That was how they gave the Saint an opportunity to attack.

    The representative from Arbiter denied, of course. It was an oversight.

    There were at least 10 more days until they reached the destination. They didn¡¯t think they had to be on full vignce now. The general voyage would be on an all-weather alert, but Kashawen didn¡¯t think so. That reason couldn¡¯t hold. Even if it was an oversight, the Arbiter Republic had to be responsible for this failure.

    However, the Versailles Empire threw a huge weight. A small battleship had survived and there was someone reporting from it.

    There was the Arbiter fleet other than the Saint when they were out of the restricted zone...

    Every member of the Milky Way Alliance was livid, and so was Kashawen. ¡°Our An Empire will definitely take revenge for all the deadrades, no matter who the opponent is!¡±

    The Versailles Empire expressed their support. They shouldn¡¯t let the ploy of the Arbiter Republic pull through. Their ambition was well known, they just didn¡¯t think they would be so bold in their moves!

    The member of Arbiter was beaten up in the conference. They were gentlemen, but they would roughen up if need be. The most important thing was that everyone was looking for an excuse for the failure. They weren¡¯t about to admit that the failure was because the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s technology was too backwards. A convenient reason was pushed to them now: Arbiter was a traitor!

    They had destroyed the Alliance fleet together with the Saint. Numerous heroes had been sacrificed.

    The three Arbiter members were beaten to death at the scene.

    Ryan and gang could only watch. Humans weren¡¯t human-like once they started going crazy.

    They were just thinking, how had that person from the Versailles Empire survived? How had they slipped away? Why weren¡¯t they discovered? Were they reliable?

    There were many points of suspicion. However, the agitation, fanned by Kashawen, was no longer possible to stop.

    There was even a high ranking personnel amongst the three Arbiters killed. This was simply...

    Ryan slouched back into his chair helplessly. The war had begun.

    Kashawen knew that her n had seeded. It was difficult to deceive a person, but easy to deceive a group of people. Her n was well thought out.

    The Versailles Empire was a country that backed the An Empire.

    The An Empire never thought they could control the Milky Way Alliance by themselves. They had to haverades, and the Versailles Empire was one of their steadfastrades.

    Who in the Milky Way Alliance was there to stop the An Empire if the Arbiter Republic was destroyed?

 Chapter 1341 - Troubled Times

    <h4>Chapter 1341: Troubled Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was the most violent incident since the establishment of the Milky Way Alliance.

    There was opposition, but it had no effect. This incidentpletely angered the Arbiter Republic. It didn¡¯t matter whether or not the Arbiter Republic did have any rtionship with the Saint now. The Arbiter Republic certainly wasn¡¯t going to take it lying down. There was one point worth fighting for. The Arbiter Republic had military strength, and the domestic emotions were running high, all the more so now that they had been trampled on.

    The Arbiter Republic wasn¡¯t about to carry this responsibility. They issued a direct broadcast to the Milky Way Alliance and the Arbiter Republic simultaneously.

    Arbiter¡¯s President, Matt Wheeler, recounted painfully to the citizens of the Arbiter Republic about the happenings at the Milky Way Alliance. Parliament had be the minions of the An Empire. Innocent statesmen of the Arbiter Republic had been killed with no evidence nor trial, even though they clearly represented the Arbiter Republic there.

    This was all a ploy of the An Empire the whole time. The Arbiter Republic would not bow down to any invaders. Not only that, the Arbiter Republic had the ability and responsibility to defend the lives and dignity of every citizen, with thetter being more important.

    The Arbiter Republic was dering war on the An Empire!

    After only about half an hour, Kashawen, the Prime Minister of the An Empire, had also made a public speech with more anger and hurt than Matt Wheeler¡¯s. Her speech provoked more passion and ridiculed the ¡°invaders¡± of the Arbiter Republic artfully. The An Empire had always beenmitted to maintaining world peace and democracy. In the face of such provocation, the An Empire swore to defend the freedom of every human with the royal family leading by example!

    There were only that many countries in the Milky Way Alliance that had such prowess. The only ones with advanced technology and civilization were An, Antis, and Maya, with the Anteans and the Mayans beingpletely different. They had therefore been strengthening their hold in the democratic party, promoting the strengthening of parliament. This wasn¡¯t a very good sign. Once they tasted the sweetness, it was a matter of time before royalty became a thing of the past. Therefore, they had been strengthening the image of the royal family and the image of the two princesses. These were still superficial nheless. Kashawen knew that the people desired war.

    This wasn¡¯t only a matter of ambition. The democratic party could be destroyedpletely whether they won or lost the war. The royal family would continue to reign even more strongly.

    Kashawen knew her ce and position because of all these factors. That was why Constantine didn¡¯t need to use too much effort to convince her all those years back. However, Aina was now a headache.

    Rationally, Aina should be the one addressing the crowd, influencing and encouraging them. She was influential amongst the people. A great number of people would fight for her. Even shouting a slogan would have a great boost and be one of the greatest weapons.

    However, Aina rejected this role. She was unable to betray her country and family but was also unable to deceive others. Aina didn¡¯t feel that the An Empire really needed a royal family either. Perhaps it was because of her education and exposure, but Aina felt that the royal family did still have certain advantages. They could perhaps even try tobine with parliament. Their power would diminish, but so would their responsibilities. That wasn¡¯t a guarantee that the An Empire would degrade.

    Of course, she also knew that these were all an illusion, a ¡°naive¡± way of thinking. There was no need to talk about it at all.

    Aina was watching Kashawen¡¯s speech. She knew the passion of her country would be ignited and the oue was now fixed. No one could stop this war. The two major empires and their allies had already begun their preparations.

    The war might begin any time. They were now seeking support and allies because they knew that this battle would determine the next major power in the Milky Way Alliance. They would try to make the other countries an ally, or at least neutral with all their might. One enemy less was always better.

    Wang Zheng and the rest on the space shuttle were dumbfounded when they saw it. If Old Merchant was right, this meant that the An Empire had just destroyed the effective power of the Milky Way Alliance without breaking a sweat. The Arbiter Republic wasn¡¯t that weak, but this blow wasn¡¯t something to be ignored. Arbiter would have a hard time, especially with the hidden dark forces of the Saint.

    Mars and Olivios were silent. The others could feel their determination for the glory of their country, especially when they were framed. They might not be able to show the truth, but they could fight for Arbiter.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t of much use in this battle. He was an outstanding warrior, but in war, one person was very small. The attitude of the Sr System Federation wasn¡¯t important, what was critical here was the attitude of the Federal Republic of Mansuo.

    Mars and Olivios begged Jondi Lilick for help. At least he could report to the higher echelons of Mansuo if he were to go back.

    Jondi Lilick naturally agreed. It was the truth anyway. Moreover, An probably had something even more sinister in mind.

    Meng Tian would also head back and talk to her father, Meng Ao. Wang Zheng was caught in a bind as well. He was certain about the truth, but was he going to lead a bunch of titans to war with An?

    Only Xie Yuxin kept his cool. ¡°At this juncture, the truth is not important anymore. What can be gained will be the deciding factor to determine which faction they will join.¡±

    That silenced everyone. Even if there was evidence, it would probably be a chip on the negotiation table. This was the world they were facing, not their school, where one was one, two was two. No leader of a country would lose countless warriors for a ¡°truth.¡±

    ¡°Yuxin, we might not be able to decide our fate, but we can think what we can do,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°It¡¯s our greatest honor to know everyone. We might not be on the same side in this war. If such a dayes when we are on opposing sides on the battlefield, please don¡¯t go easy on us!¡± Mars said in a deep, low voice filled with pride.

    In the Arbiter Republic.

    The Aegis Star was the gateway to the empire. The strongest Gaia Fleet was stationed there.

    However, at this time, there was only one third of the force present.

    The Arbiter Republic had sent their greatest forces out with the possibility of gaining control of the Milky Way Alliance.

    At this time, a ck space shuttle approached from outside of the Aegis Star¡¯s defense system.

    It had a sharp and prominent shape and had the special engravings of the Saint at both sides of the ship.

    ¡°Master, please give the order,¡± Tan Yuyang said respectfully.

    ¡°Connect us to Somnus.¡±

    Themunication screen on the other end lit up and a gloomy old man appeared on it.

    ¡°What are you doing here now? Haven¡¯t we been hurt enough by you?! You¡¯re courting death!¡± Somnus¡¯s narrow eyes looked at the Second Elder and became even darker. As the chief of intelligence of Arbiter, he knew who this was. All these years, Arbiter did have some level of connection with the Saint. That was the truth, but they had really been framed this time.

    ¡°Hehe, don¡¯t jump the gun. This matter was set up by Constantine and An, it has nothing to do with us. Don¡¯t you think we have a possibility of working together? I also believe that you¡¯ll need our power!¡± The Second Elder smiled.

    ¡°How would I know if this is a ploy or not!?¡±

    ¡°My dear Chief, my goal is to be the ruler of the Saint, your goal is to get rid of An. Our desired results are the same. I¡¯ll contact you again.¡± The Second Elder cut the connection off once he was done speaking.

    It wasn¡¯t time now. Arbiter would need him after the battle went on its way for a while. His bargaining chip would be better then. Before that, he had to find Wang Zheng and obtain the Oracle. Adding on to Arbiter¡¯s power to all of this, his era was nearing.

    Did those gentry have blue blood?

 Chapter 1342 - The Sword of Damocles

    <h4>Chapter 1342: The Sword of Damocles</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Kashawen naturally went to the Milky Way Alliance to discuss the attack oN the Arbiter Republic once they dered war.

    As An¡¯srade and ally, the Versailles Empire was the first to respond. The Versailles Empire wasn¡¯t weak, being in the top fifty of the Milky Way Alliance. There was no eternal friendship, only eternal interest. The other countries in the Milky Way Alliance started responding as well.

    The ten permanent members ¡ª An Empire, Arbiter Republic, Federal Republic of Mansuo, Maya Empire, Antis, Sr System Federation, Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, Maacah Republic, Gemini Star ¡ª held the resources and military powers of the Milky Way Alliance. Of the ten, the Maya Empire, the Hail Cloud Alliance, and the Maacah Republic had openly endorsed their support for An and was about to send their fleet to and mecha to destroy the root of all evil, the Arbiter Republic.

    The Maya Empire¡¯s ambition to attack was very strong, so they were the first to respond. The Hail Cloud Alliance and An were rtively close, so they chose to be allies since the chances of victory were obviously higher with An. They would also be able to obtain certain statues of superiority after the war. As for the Maacah Republic, it was the second weakest of the ten permanent members. Their power had been on the decline over the past few years. They were aware of the reshuffling power after the war, so they had to choose a side. An was an easy choice.

    Lya Sphinx joined in after these three. More than half of the Milky Way Alliance was with An, which held nearly one third of their joint military power and resources. There were many small countries in the Milky Way Alliance, but they only had self-defense fleets and were not able to participate in a war of this scale. They would, at the very most, show where their allegiance was.

    One-on-one would result in heavy casualties on both sides, but this lineup was extremely unfavorable to Arbiter. Especially since their enemy was now in control of the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation and the Thunder Alliance¡¯s vast resources, meaning they were ready for a protracted war.

    There was no need to mobilize An¡¯s internal forces owing to Princess Huiyin¡¯s disappearance. The umted strength would show at this time. Their arsenal was working around the clock, manufacturing warships. New mecha were also being made.

    At the same time, the Darkness Empire voiced their support for the An Empire. They found that the Fairy Star was also in cohorts with the Saint. They would destroy the Fairy Star.

    The thing that worried Ryan the most was finally about to happen. Once the bnce was broken, these contradictions would eruptpletely and the suppressed regional wars would also explode out of control.

    They were originally enemies. The Fairy Star had mobilized everyone against the Darkness Empire. It was a kill or be killed situation.

    The Sr System Federation maintained their neutral stance amongst the ten permanent members. It was their usual stance. The oue of the war wouldn¡¯t make much change to their position due to their unique historical status. Of course, that was the best oue. The Federal Republic of Mansuo maintained neutral, or perhaps it was better to say that they were undecided. They could take the opportunity to stand by An, which would topple the scale of victory towards An. However, what about after the war?

    Would the Federal Republic of Mansuo be going up against the An Empire alone then? They wouldn¡¯t be able to survive without one another, and Mansuo understood this principle. However, it was also impossible for Mansuo to help the Arbiter Republic. They were going to sit this one out and reap the spoilster.

    Gemini Star¡¯s neutral stand didn¡¯te as a surprise. Ryan had been against war from the beginning and was against the two sides going to war. He hoped the two countries coulde back to the negotiation table, but that was no use. He wasn¡¯t the leader of the Milky Way Alliance anymore and had lost his right to speak. This concerned the interests of each country, which was not something he could do anything about.

    The surprise was from the Anteans. They were the most loyal allies of An, but now they chose to remain silent without sending any resources nor technology backup. The Maya Empire, on the other hand, was more enthusiastic.

    The changes were confusing. Even so, Arbiter wasn¡¯t in any better position.

    There wasn¡¯t an ounce of fear in the Arbiter Republic. This was the great Arbiter Republic, a country built from war. Almost everyone was a soldier. They had the strictest military service system of the entire Milky Way Alliance, which they were proud of. An¡¯s invasion provoked the strongest reaction from them. They were always on the beating side, and An was ying with fire.

    On Arbiter , a dense fleet was raring to go. Countless mecha were also ready for battle.

    ¡°We have no fear and we don¡¯t yield. We give the enemy only sorrow and their blood. We are the great Arbiters. We can protect our own country and our loved ones. Engrave into your hearts. The lion will never grovel in front of the sheep. Brave Arbiters, destroy your enemies!¡±

    Mwi¡¯s war cry was broadcasted to the Arbiter Republic and all of their federations and allies. The warriors raised their weapons. Yes, they were from the great Arbiter Republic, no one could rival them!

    The country behaved like a huge war machine once the war started. Both sides knew that this wasn¡¯t a war they could finish overnight. They were cautious. A huge number of investigative fleets were sent out when they were mobilizing the fleets. The An Empire was aggressive. They had more numbers and blocked the assistance from the outside world, surrounding them. The Arbiter Republic also held their calm. They knew they could only rely on themselves in this situation. They didn¡¯t need to expect any allies if they couldn¡¯t withstand the first wave. Conversely, diplomatic strategy could be yed out if they could withstand it.

    At the same time, Arbiter¡¯s diplomats were working hard, not to ask for assistance, but to disrupt the various regions into a state of confusion. That would be most advantageous to Arbiter. An¡¯s coalition was powerful, but Arbiter had the confidence to resist them as long as Mansuo and Antis didn¡¯t join in!

    This was the most crucial part. Mansuo¡¯s motives were clear. They were just going to sit around and grab all the advantages. They might even help them at certain stages, but what about Antis?

    That was what the Arbiters were most worried about. No country in the Milky Way Alliance dared to provoke Antis. It was in their nature not to seek anything that wasn¡¯t theirs, which was different from the Mayans, who were actively seeking energy. The problem was that everyone knew the rtionship between Antis and An. Fortunately, Antis had chosen to remain silent and was openly neutral. They generally didn¡¯t involve themselves in the wars of humans, which was okay if they had this position, because they didn¡¯t want to make an exception for An. However, they didn¡¯t mention that at all.

    Which meant that there was still a possibility of Antis participating in the war.

    This was undoubtedly the sword of Damocles hanging over Arbiter¡¯s head.

 Chapter 1343 - No Regrets Having Once Loved

    <h4>Chapter 1343: No Regrets Having Once Loved</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mars and Olivios returned to their mothend, Arbiter. To be honest, Wang Zheng liked the temperament of the Arbiters. They would dly fight their enemies to the death no matter how strong their enemy was. To defend their mothend was their greatest honor.

    Jondi Lilick headed to Mansuo. He might not be able to influence Mansuo, but Jondi knew just how much General Bolet admired Wang Zheng. He might not be able to affect Bolet¡¯s decision, but he had to at least let General Bolet know the truth, which might have certain influence on the strategies deployed by Mansuo.

    Meng Tian wanted to go back to the Sr System, and Yuan Jing and the rest were going to follow her. They had sworn to fight for Meng Tian. Wang Zheng was going to return to Tita, but he had to return to the Sr System first due to the current situation. He needed more first-hand information.

    Old Merchant wasn¡¯t going to return to the Sr System. He was headed directly for Titatitan Star. The Saint was only after Wang Zheng, so it was safe for him to head to the Sr System. However, Old Merchant¡¯s identity was too sensitive. It was impossible for him to wash off the perception that he was one of the Saint. Once this was made known, both An and the Saint woulde knocking on his door. Titatitan Star was a good ce for him to hide. An and the Saint had no energy to care about him as long as he didn¡¯t reveal his location.

    Yuan Jing and the others had finally met ¡°The One.¡± They weren¡¯t satisfied with him before because they hadn¡¯t met him. Now that they had experienced some things together, they realized that this person was really calm. He knew he would be attacked by the Heaven -rank master who might even be the strongest man in the universe. Yet he still dared to put himself in danger so that they could save Meng Tian.

    Wang Zheng, Meng Tian, and the rest had embarked on the journey to the Sr System. It was obvious that many in the spaceport were tense. A good many soldiers with live ammunition were around. It was the eve of war, and the Milky Way Alliance had lost its role and had now be the generator of An. That was unfavorable towards the Arbiter Republic.

    Meng Tian finally got into contact with Meng Ao. He might be stern, but his vibe was that of an overjoyed father.

    Perhaps those of military background couldn¡¯t express their feelings well, but Meng Ao didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Wang Zheng,e back quickly. I¡¯ve sent a military craft to fetch you all, just in case.¡±

    ¡°Yes, General!¡± Wang Zheng said respectfully.

    Meng Ao did have many other things he wanted to say, but it wasn¡¯t the right asion. It could be seen from his face that Meng Ao must have been really tired all this while. Being worried about Meng Tian and about the Saint. It had be a world war in the blink of an eye. The Sr System¡¯s position was very difficult. There was internal strife between those who wanted to remain neutral, Meng Ao and his people, and others who wanted to side with the An Empire. An was ¡°being forced by the situation,¡± what else were they going to wait for?

    However, that wasn¡¯t what Meng Ao and his people wanted. Something was definitely wrong with Kashawen¡¯s operation this time. Arbiter might be ambitious, but it was highly impossible for them to make such a huge move. They didn¡¯t believe it. Meng Ao hadn¡¯t revived the Sr System just to sit on the fence.

    Coupled with the early warning from the Sr System, they decided to be neutral. They took the opportunity to test it out and to determine the direction of the Sr System. Would they continue to plummet, or rise up again?

    Meng Tian smiled. She¡¯d died once, so her perspective of the world was different now. Previously, she might¡¯ve felt that her father was indifferent, but she could feel her father¡¯s care this time. His eyes were moist, but he held the tears in. She could finally understand.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, thank you!¡± Meng Tian suddenly said.

    ¡°I think there¡¯s no need for it,¡± Wang Zheng said. Meng Tian¡¯s appearance hadn¡¯t changed much, but he knew that her heart had changed. It now felt very natural and easy to be around her.

    ¡°Do you know what I want to thank you for?¡± Meng Tian asked yfully.

    A girl that used to be cold had suddenly be so cute. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t help but be stunned. This was the only girl that Wang Zheng had had rtions with, so it would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t have any feelings. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t God. He was just another human and, honestly, he was still rather weak when it came to the affairs of the heart.

    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about the current situation. Let¡¯s n ahead after we understand more about the situation back in the Sr System!¡± Meng Tian said.

    Wang Zhengughed. ¡°You think too highly of me. This is war, I¡¯m just a mech warrior. I can only do my best to protect my homnd and my friends!¡±

    ¡°Am I included?¡± Meng Tian asked.

    Wang Zheng nodded without a trace of hesitation, making Meng Tian smile radiantly. ¡°The An Empire isn¡¯t almighty. The key to this war lies in whether or not the Arbiter Republic can withstand the first wave of An¡¯s attack and also Antis¡¯ stand. The oue is still unknown.¡±

    ¡°The coalition forces might be huge, but Arbiter¡¯s fleet and ground defenses are the best in the Milky Way Alliance. The strength of the coalition forces lies in number, but to kill Arbiter in one blow? I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Wang Zheng could feel the pride and hardworking nature of the Arbiters from Mars. They were strict with themselves. This was the general feeling of the whole country. Some might think the people of this country were boring, but their true strengths could only manifest during war.

    ¡°War is just the big picture. Many factors could affect the oue. Don¡¯t belittle your own power. Individuals have been able to change the course of history many times. I think you can. I think it¡¯s really important to us if you can bnce the power of these Saint masters.¡±

    The biggest problem of the Sr System was that they had no Heaven-rank warriors. Neither the Lie family nor the Doyle family had someone like that. They only had a special ss, but that wasn¡¯t enough. The Sage might have reached it, but his ability wasn¡¯t for battle. They were in a precarious state without a Heaven-rank warrior.

    ¡°I¡¯m still quite far away from Heaven-rank. Otherwise, I would have just gone to save you.¡±

    ¡°You are my master, I believe in you. Your disciple is so good anyway,¡± Meng Tian said encouragingly.

    Memories suddenly swirled through them. The first close contract when imparting the breathing technique, even really being together. These were all deeply etched memories with no embarrassment, only warmth. There was even a sense of in happiness between them.

    Meng Tian had never regretted it, even when she entered the petri dish. The time they were together was the happiest moment of her life because she had no regrets.

    If the heavens were to give her another chance, she would stay by his stay quietly, just to see and feel him. This memory was the most precious to her.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t stupid. Both of them could feel the connection they had. No matter what, it was great that Meng Tian was still alive!

 Chapter 1344 - The Future

    <strong>Chapter 1344: The Future</strong>

    This honest and warm exchange made Meng Tian realise that the love between Wang Zheng and Aina was very deep. She believed that Wang Zheng was not totally heartless towards her. It was just that she never really fought with Aina. If it was before going to the Oracle Star, she might have avoided them and found a ce to hide and watch them from afar. But now, she felt differently.

    She wanted to be with someone she loved, even if it meant being friends only.

    Wang Zheng had actually plunged into a stage of confusion because he did not know what to do. He could fight for Earth; this was for his country, for his nation. However, in actual fact, the Sr System was not involved in the war. If it was for invasion, it would be a different matter.

    Right now, the big battle was between An and Arbiter for the domination of the world. Wang Zheng was helpless to stop this. Truthfully, he did not want to get involved.

    Wang Zheng also did not have the intention of inheriting the Saint. Of course, the power holder of the Saint had no such intention either. Overthrow the Saint?

    Wang Zheng had yet to have such arrogance. During his school years, he only needed to work hard and defend the honor of his country. But the reality now was not as simple as ck and white.

    Yuan Jing and the rest were very happy after getting a new lease of life. After being granted entry into the Sr System, they were happily celebrating their renewed lives. Their thoughts were very simple thoughts: if they had to fight a war, they would follow Meng Tian and establish meritorious deeds. If there was no war, they would take things easy on the Sr System. This was not a bad idea either. To each their own.

    The cadets from the major military academies hosted by the Milky Way Alliance who were from the two big empires had all returned to their countries to prepare for war. Neither Arbiter nor An had stopped them. Even if it was war, they still had to adhere to the basic humanws.

    This was only the beginning. How long would they hold fast to thisw?

    At the spaceport, Meng Ao was personally waiting for them. He was actually waiting for Meng Tian. If he was still so stern after the fact that his own daughter had escaped death, he would seem heartless if he still did not show any signs of feelings.

    Meng Ao was really very happy. The feeling of helplessness was very difficult to bear. That fellow Wang Zheng was very dependable. If he were a couple with Meng Tian, Meng Ao would definitely approve. Unfortunately, there had been many scandals surrounding this guy. First, it was Ye Zisu, then Ai Xiaolu. Now it was the princess of the An Empire.

    However, once the war started, the two would drift apart indefinitely. Meng Ao was not concerned with all this. It was normal for young people to be in love. Who had never been young? He only hoped that Wang Zheng would walk out from this quickly. He was, after all, a man ¨C he should aspire to travel far and make his mark. How could love be his only concern?

    Wang Zheng had potential. There were possibilities of nurturing his personal strengths or leadership qualities.

    The Moon was already fully nurturing Achilles. Achilles was already the aide-de-camp of the Lunar Alliance Commander, Drachma, with the rank of colonel. His performances at IG and SIG had been very military-like and he was a real talent. In addition, with his background as a member of the Heavenly King family, it was a big deal to not have started him at the rank of major general.

    It was impossible for the Sr System to not make any move in this big war. Unlike Antis, they did not have the dominance to remain neutral. However, Meng Ao and the rest wanted to support Arbiter. The problem was, firstly, Arbiter had to be able to hold strong. Otherwise, it would be just like facing off with An directly.

    Lie Xin, on the other hand, was a major general in the Mars army. Due to rmendations from the Lie family and Sage Sect and with her performance at SIG, she was promoted directly. The key was that no one in the Mars army made any objections. Not even Achilles couldpare to this. Mars had never been too concerned with rules and regtions.

    Both of them had been specially nurtured by their families. Every possible resource and personnel had been directed at them. Furthermore, regardless of the higher levels of the family or the others, everyone felt that these two could lead their countries to victory in these troubled times.

    But what about Wang Zheng?

    Even though Meng Tian had high hopes for Wang Zheng and even though he was the Greatest King, the captain of Saruman Snake, so what?

    ording to the rules, Wang Zheng could be the captain of some special forces. After all, the order of seniority was the strictest on Earth. It was already pushing the limits if Wang Zheng could start with the rank of major. Although he had the support of Ye Bingwen, Wang Zheng did not have any family, nor did he have the support of any army. Even if he was given a high rank, he would not be able tomand the troops. It would all be in vain.

    It was different for Achilles and Lie Xin. The core of the personnel of the armies that they weremanding were made up of their families¡¯ members. In terms of leadershipmand, it would not pose as an issue. They need not spend time to convince the masses, all they needed was to prove themselves in the battles. However, Wang Zheng could not.

    The rank of major itself was not the problem. The problem was which army should he join and in what capacity. This was the core issue.

    If Wang Zheng was just an ordinary super warrior, many people would fight to have him. Unfortunately, he was not and there were a lot of interests involved. The only thing Meng Ao could do now was ce him in his army and create a special force just for him and for him to lead. However, Meng Ao felt that this was like enving a dragon. With Wang Zheng¡¯s capabilities and foresight, it was wasting his talents if he was just confined to a trip on Earth. But he could not do more for Wang Zheng, because he too did not have the support of a big family.

    The conclusion was the same old problem: a super warrior might not necessarily be a super general. Managing a five-member team was apletely different matter from managing a few thousand or million people army.

    Wang Zheng was caught in a limbo.

    In fact, regardless of which era, there was no escaping from this problematic background.

    Simrly, Wang Zheng had to face this problem even if he was highly rmended by Ye Bingwen. Ye Bingwen was only a chancellor. His influence over the military was limited. Besides, he had a very close rtionship with Wang Zheng. Thus, he had to be more discreet. Being overly supportive could lead to resentment. Others might think that Ye Bingwen was trying to establish an iron rule by installing his own man. The difference between the new powers and the legacy of the old families would be apparent.

    The first thing Meng Tian did when she arrived on Earth was return home. It was time for her to go home to see her family. After surviving this ordeal, she hade to terms with her issues she had with her family. She hade to understand the concerns her family had for her.

    At the same time, Wang Zheng was in Meng Ao¡¯s office. From Meng Ao, he officially understood the intentions of the Sr System, and the situations of Achilles and Lie Xin.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, you could consider joining my army and gaining some experiences, or consider other options. Honestly, I hope you could join my army. I will give you the greatest freedom and space for development. But I hope you understand that this space is also limited; that includes the future strategies of the Sr System, which is something that neither of us can decide,¡± said Meng Ao. If it had been another person, he would have let that person develop under his wing. However, this was Wang Zheng. He did not want to bury such a seed of hope. Although both Achilles and Lie Xin were excellent as well and even possessed all the support from the best conditions, Meng Ao really did not think that Wang Zheng was a one hit wonder.

    On the other hand, Wang Zheng sank into deep contemtion. What Meng Ao was saying was that both Achilles and Lie Xin had the chance for real development. They had the support of their families; even the matrices and strategies were prepared just for them. However, it was different for Wang Zheng. Even if Meng Ao had given him a certain freedom, it was limited to a small battle. Special forces?

 Chapter 1345 - The Inextinguishable Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1345: The Inextinguishable Ambition</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It didn¡¯t matter to Wang Zheng. He had never been afraid of any challenge, nor did he care about where to begin, it was just... His thoughts were troubled now. Just like what Meng Ao had said, his thoughts were in An... How was Aina?

    The fact that the An Empire was the mastermind behind everything must havee as a huge blow for Aina. He knew that from the broadcasts, all of which were Kashawen. The speaker from the royal family had said that Huiyin¡¯s disappearance was a huge mental blow to Aina. She was in treatment. At the same time, the special forces had found some clues about Huiyin and they would do their best to save their Princess. Nheless, everyone in the royal family would never yield to the terrorist organization. The Princesses themselves were prepared to be sacrificed at any time.

    All sorts of information indicated that Aina must have rejected Kashawen¡¯s proposal. This was the choice of the royal family.

    He wasn¡¯t worried for Huiyin. The An Empire only needed a suitable opportunity to ¡°save¡± her.

    Even if Huiyin and Aina couldn¡¯t choose their own fates, Aina still protested strongly.

    Wang Zheng could understand the toll this had on them, but he was an outsider. If An was the one being invaded, he would¡¯ve joined the war without hesitation. No matter whether it was for Aina or for freedom. He would fight. However, now the situation was totally opposite. He had no reason to fight, like Aina. Aina didn¡¯t have the confidence to lead the country and her warriors to war.

    Meng Ao still gave Wang Zheng time to think. He had to decide the direction of his future.

    The Sr System might not necessarily stand on Arbiter¡¯s side even after learning that An was the mastermind. However, if Arbiter couldn¡¯t withstand the first attack, the Sr System might still stand on An¡¯s side. In the event that they managed to block the attack, the Sr System would still have to consider their own interests first.

    It would have been so much better if Wang Zheng was a warrior who knew nothing. Do whatever he was ordered to do. But Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t, and he couldn¡¯t act like a robot in war. That wasn¡¯t the source of his strength.

    Oracle Star.

    In the gic fusionboratory.

    Sharjah began yet another busy day as soon as his assistant gave him his first cup of coffee for the day.

    Sharjah walked routinely into his office through the long corridor. He opened his exclusive server, encrypted the internal information, and ran his own defense program before opening his encrypted mailbox. This was his daily routine even though most of the time, his mailbox was empty.

    He wasn¡¯t disappointed today. A new email popped up. It was from his old ssmate when he was studying in An. It was a reply to his email three days back. It was still asking him to get back to his country. The crime he hadmitted twenty years ago was no longer a crime to the Milky Way Alliance of today. It was just a debate.

    Sharjahughed coldly. His current research was no longer the same project as twenty years back. Not many people could catch up with him in his world. After twenty years, it was still a debate. They couldn¡¯t understand that his research all those years back was the future of human development.

    His current research might take humanity another hundred years to understand.

    The truth was lonely and always controlled by a few people. The vast majority of the people rejected the truth because of fear.

    They were human after all, a sad species that could only be happy when they lived in lies.

    Nheless, the wisdom of a person was always limited. He needed more inspiration, more opinions to broaden his thinking. The current research had entered a situation where even he could hardly follow and understand. The email from his old ssmate gave good insight to the problems he had recently encountered.

    Originally, he just wanted to open the forbidden gate of the gods.

    Now he realized that he was already in the backyard of the gods and was swimming in taboo.

    He exited safely from his encrypted mailbox and downloaded thetest news of the Milky Way Alliance from his Skylink. He switched it off after his first coffee, left his office, and entered the experiment area.

    The monster in the eyes of others was a sacred treasure to Sharjah.

    Mutation? No, no, no, that¡¯s evolution! Change was good.

    It was just that the direction of their evolution went wrong. They didn¡¯t have enough determination nor desire to survive. In evolution, Darwin¡¯s theory was that survival of the fittest was the naturalw. Sacrifices were unavoidable with trial and error.

    These were normal. The sacrifices were for humanity¡¯s future. They were martyrs.

    Sharjah¡¯s world was passionate. He didn¡¯t care about the Saint. He only cared about his great ambition. His research would be the future of mankind! It would allow humans to walk out of the gxy and dominate the universe of the endless void!

    The assistants gathered and greeted Sharjah. Sharjah snorted coldly and arranged the schedule for today. He then hurried to the second floor of theboratory.

    His current attention was totally away from the first stage.

    The first stage was simple and crude, which was why he would leave it to his subordinates. His energy would be on Lear and Luo Fei.

    These two were the ¡°miracles¡± he had created. They were the most sessful up till now!

    They were the keys to the backyard of the gods.

    He called them ¡ª the Sons of God!

    On the second floor of theboratory.

    Lear and Luo Fei were isted. They had been sent into a special culture tank amongst those who passed the second stage. The concoction for the gic modification was also specially prepared by Sharjah.

    ¡°Teacher.¡±

    Burrow quickly sorted out the new data he had in hand and went over to Sharjah when he saw him. ¡°The data for the subjects is perfect, especially Mr. Lear. His control of the evolutionary gene has reached 76% and the data shows that there is still room for improvement. Mr Luo Fei¡¯s control is slightly lower, at 41%. However, his increase in ability is amazing. The other subjects are nothingpared to them. I believe that emotion is the key. Mr. Lear seems to have a genuine desire for evolution from his soul!¡±

    ¡°Is the human exogenous gene stable?¡± Sharjah was referring to the gene that retained the human appearance. Most of the failed experiments were because this part of the genes mutated and lost the human appearance to be a monster. Sharjah always believed that losing the human appearance equated to losing the essence of being human. It wasn¡¯t evolution, but regression.

    ¡°Both of their human exogenous genes are very stable. Mr. Lear is even able to control this range. As long as there¡¯s sufficient energy, their conversion time couldplete in three seconds.¡±

    Sharjah nodded satisfactorily. ¡°Continue monitoring this part of the gene. Extract this part from Luo Fei and see if there¡¯s any possibility of transntation and replication.¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Burrow turned to leave excitedly.

    Inboratory number one.

    Lear suddenly woke up from his dream. He turned his head and saw Luo Fei soaked in another culture tank, asleep. His eyebrows trembled, proving that he was still in control of his genes. This guy could sleep at any time, under any circumstances. Lear felt an inexplicable calm as he looked at him. He... was also afraid of loneliness.

    Lear exhaled and turned his head to check the level of concoction in his culture tank.

    It was three sections lower than the day before. He was getting more used to the absorption of these liquids. He was gradually getting numbed towards these painful feelings. It had instead been reced by a kind of desire.

    About a week ago, Lear could clearly feel his body eagerly epting the concoction when he was immersed.

    ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡±

    Sharjah¡¯s voice sounded and the lights lit up in theboratory. Lear heard the sounds of Luo Fei waking up. ¡°Ah, Professor Sharjah, is it time for a meal?¡±

    Luo Fei stretchedzily. They were totally different from the other subjects. They were free to roam as long as they were not in the culture tanks.

    ¡°Mr. Lear, this is thetest news about the Milky Way Alliance that you wished to know.¡±

    Sharjah put the downloaded news in the hands of Lear.

    Obviously, Sharjah¡¯s act was done behind the Saint¡¯s back.

 Chapter 1346 - The Charm of Teacher Xiao Fei!

    <h4>Chapter 1346: The Charm of Teacher Xiao Fei!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    He had never thought of himself as part of the Saint. They were just using each other, and now he had found the mission of his life ¡ª the Son of God! The Saint was merely a convenient party to provide him the ability to experiment.

    Sharjah looked at Lear with the eyes of a fanatic. With his help, Lear would be the god of the new world.

    He didn¡¯t care about the other gods of humans. This was like his baby. The feeling was a little crazy. No one couldprehend it.

    ¡°Professor, when will we be able to enter the third stage?¡±

    ¡°Erm... Your situations are quite special, and the time taken for you and the other subjects... ahem, is a little longer. However, ording to the previous data, the more you absorb in the second stage, the more likely it will be for you to have a spurt in the third stage. Therefore, I suggest that you get fully prepared in the second stage so that we can seed!¡±

    Lear nodded. He trusted Sharjah¡¯s professional judgment. He knew himself and could see through others, just like how he understood Wang Zheng, Lie Xin, and the rest. He understood human nature and understood himself, which was why he could make clear judgments.

    Nothing was more important than this experiment to Sharjah. These crazy scientists were simr to them, the only difference was their direction.

    Luo Fei looked at the news that Sharjah had downloaded.

    It was about a world war erupting. His eyes widened. An was too cunning. Arbiter had to swallow it.

    Lear just swept through it without feeling surprised. Kashawen was indeed Kashawen. A great strategist. Decisive and ruthless when she needed to be. Her own daughter was used as a bargaining chip. She was really the character to achieve great things.

    The Saint and An, this world had be interesting. It was the kind of world he desired. The kind Lear wanted to live on. His desire to obtain power got even stronger. How could he bear to die in such an interesting world!

    ¡°What about Wang Zheng and the rest?¡± Lear asked.

    ¡°ording to the news from the Locks family, Lie Xin and Achilles are in ce, but Wang Zheng doesn¡¯t seem to be doing anything,¡± Sharjah said. Actually, he felt that there would be no need for Lear to care about these small fries once he broke through his limits. Of course, this was the mentality of humans.

    Lear didn¡¯t say anything. These people underestimated Wang Zheng. All of this didn¡¯t matter. The only thing that could perhaps defeat Wang Zheng was women.

    Xiao Fei returned as well. An had tried their best to retain her, but she had decided to return to the Sr System immediately after she obtained certain information.

    Xiao Fei was also the first person Wang Zheng wanted to meet after he came back. He felt that he should seek Xiao Fei¡¯s council.

    They could see that the sexy principal was in great spirit ever since she learned that Wang Zheng had escaped the Oracle Star.

    Wang Zheng walked around Ares College with a cap. He had not been back for a few years and there had been lots of changes. They had obtained superior resources and had more diversified sources of students now. Their degree of internationalization reflected on the level of the college.

    The school was revamped and had an expanded floor space. They had, however, maintained their overall style. There was only one significant change, and that was the elements of Wang Zheng and the Saruman Snake battle team could be seen everywhere in the college.

    Wang Zheng was now the spiritual leader of Ares College. After escaping the Oracle Star, Wang Zheng had been very tense. He knew that An and Arbiter¡¯s war was just about to happen, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much impact elsewhere. Wang Zheng suddenly felt that he was getting old as he heard theughter, ideals, and fighting spirits of the current students.

    He wasn¡¯t very much older, but his experiences were more than what most people would experience in a lifetime. Wang Zheng hadn¡¯t been this rxed for quite some time. He could feel his mind clearing up and the mess in his head was about to have a breakthrough.

    He adjusted his cap snugly against his head and walked towards Xiao Fei¡¯s office. They hadn¡¯t met for quite some time. How was she doing?

    He pushed the door open slightly. Xiao Fei raised her head and stared at the guy in the cap.

    ¡°Come in!¡±

    ¡°ss of X5289, Wang Zheng, reporting to the Principal!¡± Wang Zheng saluted and smiled. ¡°Miss Principal, you¡¯re more beautiful than before!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ttery wasn¡¯t very good, but he was speaking the truth. Xiao Fei¡¯s current status was extremely good, to Wang Zheng¡¯s surprise. Xiao Fei stood up. There was nothing out of the ordinary, but she had obviously put more effort into her make up today.

    The most beautiful Principal in the Milky Way Alliance smiled her most radiant. ¡°Wee back, Wang Zheng.¡±

    Wang Zheng was a student, a fellow researcher, and a reliable man at times to Xiao Fei. It was strange how Xiao Fei got hooked onto this spiritual reliance on him.

    ¡°I heard that Senior Tucker is back. When can I meet him?¡± Xiao Fei had admired him for the longest time.

    ¡°Old Merchant is in Tita now. It is probably the safest there. Both the Saint and the An Empire would probably create trouble for him.¡±

    Xiao Fei nodded. ¡°Tita should be the safest ce now. The An Empire¡¯s energy is now on the Arbiter Republic. They won¡¯te over any time soon. As for the Saint, well, they¡¯ll probably do the same. Kashawen would definitely not lose the pound over the pence. They will wait.¡±

    Xiao Fei had never stepped foot into the Oracle Star, but she had her own views about this as well. She might even have a clearer view since Wang Zheng might be biased.

    ¡°I feel assured now. I was wondering why they¡¯ve yet toe for me over the past few days.¡± Wang Zheng jested at himself.

    ¡°What ns do you have for the future, Wang Zheng?¡± Xiao Fei smiled.

    Wang Zheng had never hidden anything from Xiao Fei. Aina and Huiyin were younger than him and relied on him, while Xiao Fei felt like a big sister. Wang Zheng shrugged to the question. ¡°General Meng Ao gave me a choice, but I¡¯m still undecided.¡±

    Xiao Fei didn¡¯t seem to be surprised. ¡°Do you find something amiss?¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded, but he didn¡¯t know where the problem was.

    Xiao Fei smiled yfully and made Wang Zheng a cup of coffee. The whole process was slow and delicate. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. It seemed like he could just rx here. The outside world was thrilling and exciting, but home was where the heart was.

    She ced the fragrant coffee in front of Wang Zheng. ¡°Try my brew. A must forte nights. This is the one thing I¡¯m good at other than research.¡±

    Wang Zheng inhaled the fragrance. ¡°Wow, this is unrivaled. The person who marries you will be so fortunate.¡±

    Xiao Fei pinched Wang Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°Rascal, you¡¯re rather bold, eh. You even dare to flirt with me after your trip out.¡±

    ¡°Aiyaa, Miss Principal, image, image.¡± Wang Zheng retracted immediately.

    Xiao Fei was also appreciating her own coffee. ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m so rxed now? It¡¯s because I know what I have to do now that I know An is the mastermind. Return to Earth, my home. If the war arrives, I¡¯ll defend this ce. I will help neither Arbiter nor An. I would have stopped this war if I could, but I couldn¡¯t.¡±

    This was the key. Humans were programmed to separate if they were together for too long and vice versa. The An Empire and the Arbiter Republic had been at peace for too long. In fact, if An hadn¡¯t initiated, Arbiter Republic might not have stayed idle. Under Ryan¡¯s effective control, the desire for war was suppressed, but it couldn¡¯t be extinguished. War was inevitable, the existence of the Saint just made things moreplicated and dangerous.

    ¡°What should I do then?¡± Wang Zheng waved his hand helplessly. He realized something through Xiao Fei¡¯s words. There was no good and evil in this war. Most of the participating countries were probably there for themselves.

    ¡°Only you will know your own route. I can only analyze for you as your teacher and your big sister. General Meng Ao doesn¡¯t think that the opinions he gave you were good either. If they were, he would have asked you to join the army directly. He didn¡¯t do that because you are different from Achilles and Lie Xin. Entering the army will just waste your talent. More importantly, the reason why you are so strong in battles is because you are fighting for your own reasons. If you were to be a soldier, no one would exin anything to you. You would just follow orders.¡± Xiao Fei smiled. This rascal still regarded himself as a student even though he wasn¡¯t one anymore. He had grown so much stronger since.

    He already had an imposing air without himself knowing. If he were to join the Earth¡¯s army... Who knows what would happen? Even Meng Ao wouldn¡¯t be enough to control him.

    It was awkward for Wang Zheng. This was where he was confused. He wasn¡¯t afraid of battles, nor death. He knew what it was for every time he battled. For the glory of the school, for hisrades, for Li Yizhuo, for the Greatest King in SIG... He had his insistence.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t suited for a life of calm.

    Xiao Fei knew Wang Zheng too well. That passion needed a ce to release.

 Chapter 1347 - Fighting As He Wished

    <h4>Chapter 1347: Fighting As He Wished</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Do you know what to do now?¡± Xiao Fei asked with a smile. In Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes, Teacher Xiao Fei was a goddess-like existence.

    ¡°The Titatitan Star!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I thoroughly understood the whole situation there. That¡¯s where suits you best now. You should maximize your influence and build a strength that belongs to you. I believe you are not an overly ambitious person. You can only control your own destiny and protect the people you want to only when you have power,¡± Xiao Fei said gently as she controlled her feelings and her own voice.

    Xiao Fei¡¯sst sentence woke Wang Zheng up. He had been feeling helpless, but he didn¡¯t want to feel that way!

    He had to try even if he failed!

    ¡°Let me tell you one more thing. I¡¯ve discussed it with Zisu. We are going to set up a branch of Ares College in Tita. It will be under your care.¡±

    ¡°Me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, you can be the principal or a teacher, whatever you want to be, however you want it to be,¡± Xiao Fei said. ¡°Unless you don¡¯t want to do something on your own? Do you only want to be ordered around?¡± Xiao Fei was very persuasive. The series of exchanges had broken some hesitation and doubts in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart.

    He would leave the school and would be fighting for his new goal.

    Suddenly, the Saint didn¡¯t feel so important anymore. He had something he wanted to do. That beautiful Tita, his future!

    Xiao Fei could feel that something was still bothering Wang Zheng amidst his excitement. ¡°What about you and Aina?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± Wang Zheng said, crestfallen.

    There were so many twists and turns between Aina and him. There finally seemed to be some progress, but Kashawen had managed to destroy everything with no room for salvation.

    ¡°Sigh, what do you want me to say? Sometimes, you are really decisive, but at other times, you are really foolish. What¡¯s the point in mulling so much over it? Go to An, find Aina, and ask her if she is still willing to forgo her title of princess and follow you to Tita. Bring her along if she¡¯s willing. If she¡¯s not, just break up. You¡¯re still young. Do it all decisively. There are many others in the world!¡±

    Xiao Fei¡¯s words made Wang Zheng dumbfounded. His heart, however, was on fire.

    That was right. What was he doing mulling over it all this time then?

    The reason why life was so wonderful was because it was so short. He had to hear what Aina thought, but Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be a man if he didn¡¯t go to her personally!

    ¡°Don¡¯t worship me too much!¡± Xiao Fei couldn¡¯t help saying after seeing Wang Zheng at a loss for words.

    ¡°My dear Principal is smart and is my lighthouse. Ahem, the problem is... How should I go?¡± Wang Zheng asked with embarrassment. He would be falling right into An¡¯s hands if he were to go over now.

    ¡°Are you dumb? An is now trying to obtain international support by doing each country favors. It won¡¯t be difficult for you to enter An before Arbiter is done for. Of course, we have to do something about your identity. I¡¯ll arrange that for you. As for entering the pce to meet Aina, well, you¡¯ll have to settle it yourself!¡± Xiao Fei said.

    Wang Zheng stood up and Xiao Fei saw through him. This trip would be dangerous, but regardless of the oue, Wang Zheng would be able to concentrate on the things he wanted to do.

    ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t need to rush it. There are some things I have to arrange with you before you go. Zisu has arranged something for the night with Yan Xiaosu. n well. Don¡¯t you find it very interesting? A whole new world from scratch!¡± Sparks shed from Xiao Fei¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°...Teacher Xiao Fei, are you going too?¡± Wang Zheng asked instinctively.

    ¡°Yes, why? Do you not wee me?¡±

    ¡°I would be grateful if Teacher Xiao Fei could go. I won¡¯t go astray with a beautiful lighthouse with me!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± Xiao Fei was a little irked after all this. She was most suited for research in the first ce. Titatitan Star was heaven, but she couldn¡¯t leave Ares College until a sessor appeared and the handover waspleted. However, the process for the branch had already started. OMG¡¯s research and development center had been moved to Titatitan Star in recent years.

    To Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu, Titatitan Star was their homnd, the home they had built with their own hands.

    He met Yan Xiaosu after leaving Xiao Fei¡¯s office. He was now in disguise since he was famous. As the executive director of the KO Group, he was well known in the financial sector. From someone selling sanitary napkins to international mining business, he was a weather vane in the global financial world.

    Compared to the low profile Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu went high profile as he expanded his influence. That fitted the style of Tyrant Su anyway. Of course, he had to go a few notches lower since he was now in the witch¡¯s territory.

    Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu went behind the mountains. Yan Xiaosu was holding onto a beer. Nothing had changed over the past few years except that the scenery had gotten better. It had be a haven for lovebirds. Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu found an inconspicuous ce to sit down, each with a drink in hand.

    ¡°Xiaosu, I¡¯m making a trip to An before going back to Tita and starting afresh from Tita,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°Boss, we were waiting for you to say that. We¡¯ve fallen in love with Tita these few years. My family has moved there. Actually, the one who should be there is you. The Titans have given us too much, We should do our part if we can,¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    Wang Zheng smiled, downing his beer. He suddenly craved the calmness and rowdiness found on Tita. The nature, calm and busting. In fact, that was proof that humans had gone too far. Any cultivation was the same with the original people being unexpectedly backwards but with a strong vitality.

    ¡°The Principal has decided to set up a branch of Ares College there. I n to continue improving my breathing technique there,¡± Wang Zheng said. The giants of Tita weren¡¯t adverse to the idea of the breathing technique, gleaning from Mu Zhen. The Tita giants would be stronger if they couldprehend it. The war had not spread to Tita, but peace could be established with a strong defense.

    ¡°Boss, you realized itte. The Principal has been nning it for quite some time and has obtained approval. She¡¯s just informing you. The Titans have money and their energy mine is unique. They¡¯ve done a good job on their hardware in recent years, but they do need support for their software.¡±

    ¡°Will we be able to attract talents in Tita?

    ¡°Boss, you are belittling your own harem!¡± Yan Xiaosu smiled awkwardly.

    ¡°Whose harem!?¡±

    ¡°Haha, Lan Ling misses you like crazy. I heard that the Lan family are like ants on a hot pan. She wasn¡¯t satisfied with any of the candidates. Tita doesn¡¯t have a one man one wife restriction, you can just marry her,¡± Yan Xiaosu beamed.

    ¡°You monkey, do you think I won¡¯t throw you into theke?¡±

 Chapter 1348 - Big Brother, Bring Me Along!

    <strong>Chapter 1348: Big Brother, Bring Me Along!</strong>

    ¡°Forget it, one legend of you jumping into theke is enough. Haha, Tita as a healing sanctuary wasn¡¯t a joke. It¡¯s filled with vitality and super-gravity energy ore. Many scientists are willing toe. We¡¯ll give the best treatment to them even if it¡¯s only for the short term,¡± Yan Xiaosu said proudly. Research on the super-gravity energy ore was open to all. This method was good. Secondly, Mu Sen attached great importance to attracting talents. Tita was sparsely popted and had ample space for development, something that was recognized internationally.

    ¡°It would just be a challenge attracting the best talents. You know that theyck nothing.¡± Yan Xiaosu shrugged.

    ¡°Old Merchant¡¯s there. It will be different once this news is out.¡±

    ¡°What about safety?¡± Even Yan Xiaosu, someone who wasn¡¯t fond of studying, knew n Tucker.

    Wang Zheng smiled lightly. ¡°It won¡¯t be a secret for long, and escaping it is no solution. I don¡¯t want Old Merchant to keep hiding. We have to be stronger!¡±

    They could only make the enemies think twice about harming them when they were strong enough. They couldn¡¯t avoid it forever, nor could they keep something up forever.

    They were drunk. Yan Xiaosu let himself loose and his voice became loud. It was rare for the two brothers to drink and enjoy themselves in their alma mater.

    Of course, there wasn¡¯t only them here. One of them was a super warrior, while the other was a financial big shot. Here, however, they were just two boys fooling and dancing around after some beer.

    Wang Zheng patted Yan Xiaosu. Yan Xiaosu was startled. He wasn¡¯t done yet... Eh... Fu*k, why were there so many people, and do they seem to have green eyes...

    ¡°That looks like Executive Director Yan.¡±

    ¡°Yes, he really looks like him. It shouldn¡¯t be make up, and that person beside him looks so familiar!¡±

    ¡°Could it really be that person? I heard he was sent to the Saint for some mission. Why is he here?¡±

    ¡°He does look like the person on television. Perhaps you can go and ask?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go? What if we get killed by his Greatest King aura!¡±

    ¡°Idiots, we are his juniors!¡±

    The crowd was whispering, but the crowd quickly gathered. Wang Zheng¡¯s name was too big, probably even more famous than those of pop stars.

    ¡°I have to get his signature if he really is Wang Zheng!¡±

    ¡°Idiot, it¡¯s so rare to see the real person. We have to get something off him, even a piece of cloth torn from him will be my heirloom!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s ears were obviously better than Yan Xiaosu¡¯s. These people were ridiculous.

    A bold, young girl stepped forward when the crowd was still undecided. ¡°Are you Senior Wang Zheng?¡±

    Girls were usually bolder during these times. Wang Zheng was rtively friendly, but the years of battles and experience gave him a stern air about him. The girl was from internationalw, and was also the head of the school debate team. She was usually eloquent, but even she lost her words when faced with Wang Zheng. A nce from Wang Zheng made Luo Jinxi¡¯s heart thump like crazy. She couldn¡¯t help but bow her head.

    ¡°I¡¯m Wang Zheng, what can I help you with?¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    Luo Jinxi¡¯s eyes widened in excitement. It was impossible to imagine the Goddess of the Ares College was the same as the excitable shy girl now. ¡°S-senior, can you give me a signature of yours? You are my idol, I enrolled into the Ares College because of you!¡±

    ¡°Sure, no problem. I hope you like it here,¡± Wang Zheng said. It was obvious that the girl in front of him wasn¡¯t someone from the Sr System. The students enrolling into the college because of Wang Zheng grew and spread from solely from the Sr System previously to the entire gxy. There was nock of young people chasing their idols. The world was exciting because there were dreams.

    ¡°Me too, Senior!¡±

    ¡°Me too!¡±

    ¡°Me too...¡±

    More people joined in. This was the first time they saw the person himself. Wang Zheng, the miracle of this school!

    Things got out of hand in an instant. Wang Zheng had to give his signature one by one. The whole Ares College went mad. Many people were still in ss at this time, but they screamed and dashed out like madmen when they gazed out of the window.

    ...Earthquake? No, there wasn¡¯t?

    An air raid? The Sr System was safe.

    The professors couldn¡¯t help but frown. What was happening? ss hadn¡¯t ended. What was this? What was happening...

    All of a sudden, the students in the first few rows flew out... without telling him.

    Next, many people opened their Skylinks and dashed out all the same.

    What? What was happening?

    Those left finally found out. Wang Zheng was here!

    In a matter of minutes, the ssroom emptied out.

    In addition to the main campus, students from the surrounding campuses poured in. The scale and momentum was indeed scary.

    It looked like a huge demonstration. Many hade to Ares College because of Wang Zheng. Their emotions had followed Wang Zheng throughout his journey.

    Not only that. In this age of information, Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance traveled to the neighboring schools in an instant. The Wang Zheng of now was no longer the Wang Zheng in IG. He was now the new star of the Milky Way Alliance. He represented the glory of the Sr System, the dreams of youths. The love story between Aina and him was like a fairytale, making many girls fall for him.

    No other idols coulde close.

    Xiao Fei was alerted. She had expected something to happen, but not to this scale. The student council was usually effective, but it had gotten out of hand. Even she herself probably couldn¡¯t do much if she were to appear there.

    The people in front were fortunate. The rest at the back couldn¡¯t do anything but shout Wang Zheng¡¯s name. Some climbed onto trees or anywhere that could give them a glimpse. Their shouts got louder.

    Wang Zheng himself never thought things would turn out this way. He finally had a taste of the advantage being in his home country. He was on foreign ground when he was in Elite Academy X or in An. This was his home country. He never knew how passionate the people in his home country were until now. Wang Zheng¡¯s journey had shaken the world, and he had achieved everything he wanted to do, step by step. This was a true legend. Even Wang Zheng himself felt his blood boiling in passion. This was the will of the group.

    Wang Zheng levitated slowly, He had to respond to the cheers of the students.

    This was the first time many students had seen someone freed from the rules of gravity. The cheers only got louder.

    This wasn¡¯t even Ability X, but a kind of physical technique. Rumor had it that there was only a handful of people who could do it in the Milky Way Alliance, and Wang Zheng was no doubt the youngest and strongest of them all.

    That strong force was on show at this moment. Some were very far, but everyone would feel Wang Zheng right beside them. Some could even touch him if they extended their hands.

    ¡°Wee to Ares College, everyone. I¡¯m Wang Zheng.¡±

    Cheers sounded when Wang Zheng finished his sentence. The students waved.

    ¡°Senior, how can we be as strong as you?¡±

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be like me. Everyone is their own hero, You are at the stage of life where you are the strongest. Do what you want. Don¡¯t live with any regrets. I hope that everyone can bring the spirit of Ares College to every corner of the gxy with me!¡±

    Wang Zheng opened his arms. What enveloped him were cheers that went on for a long time, until a broadcast from the school sounded in the skies.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, Principal Xiao Fei invites you to head to the principal¡¯s office immediately. All students are to keep order and return to their respective ssrooms to their own lessons.¡±

    No one cared.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°You heard the principal. I have to report to Principal Xiao Fei.¡±

    He bowed. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but smile. Wang Zheng and Xiao Fei were the reasons they had enrolled in Ares College. Wang Zheng had the image of invincibility. They never expected him to have such a humorous side, cute even. Some girls couldn¡¯t help but scream.

    Wang Zheng disappeared in the air. Xiao Fei was too timely. He really didn¡¯t know what to do with so many passionate students.

    ...He seemed to have forgotten something...

    The poor Yan Xiaosu¡¯s eyes lingered on where Wang Zheng disappeared. Big Brother, what about me? Couldn¡¯t you have brought me along?

 Chapter 1349 - Ainaâ€™s Second Runaway From Home!

    <h4>Chapter 1349: Aina¡¯s Second Runaway From Home!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The emotions of the An Empire were running high. The huge coalition force was on its way towards the Arbiter Republic, and had been through many minor confrontations. Most of which ended with the victory of the coalition forces. The Mayans were really active this time. Their unique energy control yed a considerable role in dealing a huge blow to Arbiter¡¯s advance forces. Themander-in-chief was Mac Luton, a famous warrior of An. He had fought many wars and was a jinx to the pirates.

    The enemy was the Arbiters. Commander-in-Chief Mac Luton devised strategies carefully to defeat them. He didn¡¯t think they were weak so that they had to maximize the strength of the coalition forces to the maximum and take care not to give the Arbiters any chance to flip around. This was the advantage of being in the masses. Many people wanted a slice of the Arbiter pie.

    The war might have started, but they were far from the An Empire. An and their affiliated federations provided continuous financial support for this war. Powerful arsenals were constantly being supplied as well. Intensity was umting in the An Empire, and they needed to release this power.

    They were ready for a protracted war, especially since they had controlled the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation and the Thunder Alliance effectively. The Arbiter Republic¡¯s strategy was well thought out. They believed that the Arbiter Republic could neverst longer than the An Empire. The human will was limited. As long as they defeated the fleet several times, they were sure that internal strife between themselves would happen. The Arbiter Republic would copsepletely. It would be the best way to obtain victory with minimal casualties.

    Some forces couldn¡¯t be felt during peacetime, but once war erupted, the umtion of technology and talents would be shownpletely.

    The whole of An used to be a sword in a scabbard. It was powerful, but after a long while, people might just be confused with the gorgeous surface. They would only feel its murderous intent when it was unsheathed.

    Aina didn¡¯t appear in this chaos. She was ¡°recuperating¡±. Kashawen substituted her when there was a need for it. Of course, it won¡¯t be too exaggerated, but the princess¡¯s opinion was a must, regardless of whether she was willing or not.

    Aina calmed down during this period. Her whole person rxed. The burden and determination she had carried with her all this while was gone. She missed Wang Zheng dearly. She didn¡¯t want to suspect herself, nor did she want to be cruel to her family. She didn¡¯t care whether Wang Zheng was the sessor of the Oracle or not, or if he was a threat to An. She understood Wang Zheng better than she understood Kashawen. She knew Wang Zheng was the same as Kashawen. They both had strong determination, with strong bottom lines. They might get obsessed, but Wang Zheng would definitely not do this.

    Fortunately, Wang Zheng had escaped the Oracle Star. She would really have fallen apart if Wang Zheng had died in the hands of her grandpa on the Oracle Star because of her. She even felt remorseful towards Wang Zheng, who had to sacrifice so much for her because she was a princess. Yet, he had never once grumbled. Wang Zheng¡¯s every battle was reflected in her eyes.

    What had she done other than watching him? Wang Zheng had given his all, but had she given her all?

    The her that had always been bound by the title of the royal family. What was it she cared about?

    Was the title of Princess so important?

    Perhaps previously it was for the glory of the An Empire. What about now?

    This title was useless to her now.

    Aina gazed outside and had a sudden urge to run away from home again. She wanted to leave this ce and search for Wang Zheng!

    Kashawen was indeed as busy as a bee now. The situation was in her favor, but she had always been cautious. She would never rx until she obtained victory. Not only did she need to win, she also needed to control the situation. The Milky Way Alliance must not fall into disarray. It wouldn¡¯t be good for An if that were to happen. An wasn¡¯t here to disrupt the peace, they were just seizing the opportunity to do away with all the strong opponents. Once the Arbiter Republic fell, the An Empire would be able to lead the world for the next 50 years. That was Kashawen¡¯s n. She had never had the naive thought that she could conquer everything.

    She didn¡¯t put much focus on Aina in such a situation. She knew Aina was too clever and too soft. She wouldn¡¯t be able to do something that would put An in a bad light. She hoped that Aina could awaken to her true destiny and grow up. Her naive days should be over.

    Aina disappeared at this moment!

    Lacus was in front of the boiling Kashawen. ¡°Lacus, where did the Princess go? Do you know what you are doing?!¡±

    Lacus lowered her head. ¡°Prime Minister, I really don¡¯t know where the Princess went. You can interrogate me with the ability users.¡±

    Lacus had helped Aina escape from her prison. She didn¡¯t know and didn¡¯t want to know where Aina had gone. As Aina¡¯s secretary and a person who understood the Princess, she knew what she had to do. The person whose orders she had to obey was Aina, not Kashawen.

    ¡°You should know that we¡¯re at war with Arbiter. What would happen if Aina were to fall into the hands of the Arbiters!¡± Kashawen suppressed her temper. ¡°Mitchell, take her away, and let the royal guards...

    ¡°Wait... find out Aina¡¯s route. The rest has to be done secretly. You must not attract the attention of the outside world!¡± Kashawen was very worried. Too big a move would attract the attention of Arbiter. They might be on high alert, but Arbiter¡¯s spies were not to be underestimated.

    Mitchell nodded. She understood the severity of the issue. ¡°Do you think we should get the substitute toe out?¡±

    Kashawen shook her head. ¡°That would be too much. Aina¡¯s recuperating to the public. It¡¯s enough for her to show her face at times. This has to be done secretly. You¡¯ll be fully in charge!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Prime Minister!¡±

    Mitchell might have agreed readily, but this was a big headache to her as well. She knew she wouldn¡¯t be able to get much from Lacus, but she did have a rough idea where the Princess would be heading. She had to find the Princess before Wang Zheng.

    Mitchell was right. Aina had abandoned everything. She had heard that Wang Zheng was on Earth. It was no secret that Wang Zheng and his gang had escaped from the Oracle Star. Everyone now knew that the Saint was the mastermind. They were not important.

    Aina was all prepped up in disguise. Usually, a disguise would entail the person to look older or change their gender, but not Aina¡¯s. She had disguised herself as an Antean. Most importantly, she was able to mimic the special aura of the Anteans. She also had a very strong spiritual power. Her time in the Antis Temple had given her a very strong power, though she couldn¡¯t use it as the Princess of An. An would be facing destruction if they needed her to fight.

    Her identity as an Antean had been made by Hao Lin. She added a bit of confusion when she was passing through customs and slipped through without any problems.

    Aina wasn¡¯t a Princess who bound herself to the rules. Lin Huiyin was. Huiyin didn¡¯t dare to resist, but Aina did. She was going to Wang Zheng¡¯s side now. She would stay by his side forever, as long as he didn¡¯t mind that she had nothing left!

    Wang Zheng was on the space shuttle to An when Aina stepped on the space shuttle to Earth. Wang Zheng had disguised himself as a middle-aged tyrant. His identity was still very sensitive but was easily changed with the help of Xiao Fei. There would be no problems before stepping into An¡¯s territory. It would depend on Wang Zheng to pass customs once he was in An.

 Chapter 1350 - I Picked You Up Again

    <strong>Chapter 1350: I Picked You Up Again</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Wang Zheng never dreamt that he would be hijacked by a group of unknown pirates when he wasn¡¯t being chased by the Saint and An.

    It was at the border near the An Empire. It was a sensitive time, so Yan Xiaosu thought it would be better to go through the underground. He had found a group sneaking into An, and as a result...

    The group was hijacked by pirates. The pirates of old would definitely not appear near An, but it was different now. They weren¡¯t doing this in the open. Their targets were people like these, trying to sneak into An. It was said that many wealthy people were fleeing to An to seek refuge. It was a great opportunity for the pirates to strike.

    The Las Vegas Mad Mob Pirate Group wasn¡¯t small. Their leader, Wild Fox Las Vegas, was also famous for being sly. He was said to be very urate in his readings of situations. Only he had the courage to appear near the An Empire.

    There might be marshallw going on, but Las Vegas knew that the attention of the An Empire wasn¡¯t going to drift their way as long as they didn¡¯t enter An. This was the best time to fish for the fat and rich prey. They could also grow the reputation of the Las Vegas Mad Mob Pirate Group at the same time, which was important for the expansion of a pirate group. He was a clever leader.

    This was the third time they had struck. Las Vegas was right about the type of prey. The patrol vessels of An also just attacked symbolically. The key was that Las Vegas knew whom to target ¡ª those sneaking in.

    ¡°Boss, we found a huge fish. The group sneaking out of An has an Antis beauty amongst them. Would you like me to send her over to you?¡± a pirate said excitedly.

    Las Vegas¡¯ eyes became serious and he frowned slightly. He was nicknamed Fox because he was smart. Why would an Antean appear here?

    ¡°Keep her with the fat sheep. Set the fleet off at full speed!¡± Las Vegas didn¡¯t want to stay so close to the battlefield. They could count their spoils gleefully when they reached somewhere safe.

    ¡°Aye, Sir!¡± The pirates were excited. A troubled state of the world was their heaven. They thought they would have to give up on being pirates now that the Milky Way Alliance had be stronger. All of a sudden, the two strong pirs of peace started fighting amongst themselves. That was simply music to their ears. Every pirate rejoiced.

    Wang Zheng was having a huge headache. Why had he listened to Yan Xiaosu to disguise himself as a Tyrant? He was now captive.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t understand what was happening outside. He was considering his moves. Should he just bear with it if the pirates were only after wealth? An would be alerted if he showed his moves. What bad luck to be caught near here.

    There was a ready-made prison cell on the ship. Wang Zheng was kept there with some seemingly rich people. The pirates were probably waiting to talk to them. They would probably ask their families for ransom if their backgrounds were special.

    They were scared sh*tless. Some of them started rawling uncontrobly. In this age and time, where war was far away, pirates were the most frightening of all. It was better to die than to be in the hands of such people.

    Wang Zheng concluded that these people would probably be bringing him back to their old nest. That wouldn¡¯t do. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t have any interest in them now. It seemed like he had no choice but to fight.

    He would have to see how to get to An afterwards. He had to find a way to get to Monta Ellis no matter what. He would be able to mask himself there. It wouldn¡¯t be easy for others to find him.

    The door opened just as Wang Zheng was figuring out if he should break through the door. ¡°Stop drooling. This is the boss¡¯. Touch and he¡¯ll cut away your weeny. Look carefully. This one will be interrogated personally by the Boss.¡±

    ¡°My God, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a woman from Antis. Boss is so fortunate.¡± The pirates outsideughed lewdly.

    The girl who came in seemed to be enduring it with all her might. She wouldn¡¯t stand on ceremony if they really did something to her. What bad luck, meeting pirates when she had just escaped from As...

    Aina suddenly stopped. Wang Zheng was paralyzed as well. What...

    They had some doubts in their eyes because their auras were right, but their appearances... Wang Zheng and Aina weren¡¯t normal people. Aina¡¯s eyes burnt with passion in no time and buried herself in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms.

    The whole cabin turned dead silent. What... the f*ck was going on?

    An Antean girl had thrown herself into the arms of a fat, middle-aged man...

    ¡°Sh*t, fatty, how dare you touch our boss¡¯s woman. Do you want to die? Brothers, teach him a lesson. Fu*ker!¡± That pirate was just sprouting vulgarities before his body flew up andnded on the floor of the cabin.

    Wang Zheng felt like he had the whole world as he hugged Aina. What could feel better than this?

    ¡°Xiao Shi, I picked you up again. You won¡¯t run this time, eh?¡± Wang Zheng said.

    ¡°I really have no home to return to this time. You¡¯ll have to take responsibility for me if you want to keep me,¡± Aina said teasingly, even though her heart had already melted.

    ¡°I let you go once because I was considerate. You are my woman from now on!¡± Wang Zheng said as he patted his chest.

    ¡°I¡¯m still a girl!¡± Aina protested yfully.

    ¡°Haha, let me chase these troublesome people away!¡±

    The pirates outside of the cabins rushed over with theirser guns. They obviously didn¡¯t think that someone would dare to do something like this on their turf.

    ¡°Let me!¡± Aina smiled just when Wang Zheng was about to attack.

    A spiritual ripple was sted out. The pirates hit each other with their weapons and dropped onto the floor.

    Mind control!

    Aina¡¯s spiritual power was so powerful that she could control people directly. It was easy to knock people out unconscious and very difficult to control their actions like that. Aina had done it effortlessly.

    It was easier to deal with them with Wang Zheng¡¯s power. The pirate ship was cleared in no time and the captives cheered. They were finally saved! The cheers didn¡¯tst very long though. They could see other pirate ships surrounding them through themand room.

    Las Vegas hammered the podium. Damn it, who was it to spoil his fun!

    ¡°Kill! Take care not to kill those rich prey!¡±

    One hundred or so mobile warriors flew over to the ship where Wang Zheng was.

 Chapter 1351 - Wang Zheng and Ainaâ€™s Life Plan

    <h4>Chapter 1351: Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s Life n</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng had studied space warfare in Elite Academy X before the SIGpetition. However, it was the first time he had put it to practice, so he wasn¡¯t really satisfied with it. He could only say that the pirates of today were still fortunate to be using mecha of this level.

    Wang Zheng took less than half an hour to finish the battle, leaving everyone wide-eyed. The group of pirates retreated just when Wang Zheng was about to destroy them all. They were great at fleeing.

    The battle had given them ample time to retreat. Las Vegas was a learned man. He knew this warrior wasn¡¯t someone he could manage. This wasn¡¯t the first time something like this happened within the pirate circle. He could afford to offend neither A-rank warriors, nor Earth-rank warriors. Moreover, paying a heavy price for this gave him no merit.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t give chase, because he was worried about Aina. He was warmly weed back on the ship. Wang Zheng and Aina gave the control of the ship back to the original captain. Both of them headed towards their destination on a small lifeboat.

    Aina sat in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. The space was a little wanting, but they felt very safe and content. Of course, that was because Wang Zheng took out the pillows stuffed as his stomach. Much skill was required to pose as a rich, middle-aged man.

    The space shuttle sped through. They came in contact with Mu Sen. Tita would send someone to bring them over. The whole process was a secret. An might be able to intercept themunications, or they might not. That didn¡¯t matter anyway. He was going to lead a life that both Aina and him wanted. A life that belonged to themselves.

    The space outside was calm. That colorful light was an illusion from a human perspective. The senses of different living forces sensed different things. The technology and knowledge by humans were no doubt great. Wang Zheng had an interest and understanding of space since he was brought up by Old Merchant. Only, all his attention was focused on the girl in his arms.

    They never had the luxury of having alone time ever since they first met. No one was there to disturb them now. They only had one another, peering deep into each other¡¯s eyes. They had thrown away everything else.

    Aina¡¯sshes were very long and pretty. Real beauties didn¡¯t need make up. Her skin was crystal clear, a gift from heaven. He didn¡¯t see her enchanting eyes, but he could imagine them. Wang Zheng was fulfilled at this moment, caressing her soft hair. He had been doing his best ever since he entered Ares College, especially during dangerous battles. These experiences made him live his life the way he was living it now. However, all he wanted to do now was enjoy the life of a normal youngster with Aina. Not as the Greatest King, not as the Princess of the An Empire, just simply Wang Zheng and Aina.

    They hadn¡¯t had so much peace in some time. Wang Zheng himself rxed. It seemed as though time and space no longer existed when he stayed this way.

    The most beautiful princess in the world was in his arms. He was truly content now. Aina seemed to have dreamt of something scary. Her body trembled as she bit her lips. Wang Zheng hugged her tightly and kissed those alluring lips.

    Soft, supple, and sweet. His hands started roaming around yfully. Aina finally woke up with her face reddened.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t stop. Instead, he was now more focused and went even deeper. His powerful arms seemed to desire to melt Aina into his body. He only let her off when she was really breathless. Her tender, red lips were slightly swollen.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t my unique way of waking you up awesome?¡± Someone¡¯s skin had be thicker over the past few years. Of course, he med it directly on Yan Xiaosu and Zhang Shan.

    ¡°Who did you learn it from? You¡¯re really an expert now, eh?¡± Aina teased yful.

    ¡°Men are self-taught creatures!¡± Wang Zheng said without changing his tone. ¡°My potential is high, let¡¯s explore deeper into life.¡±

    You could almost see steaming out of Aina¡¯s face. She knew what wasing. A little nervous, but a little anticipation. She never thought this would happen in space...

    ¡°You just thought of something lewd, didn¡¯t you? I was referring to our residence in Tita. I would like to stay in the original vige of the Tita people.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. It was a joy to y with Her Highness the Princess.

    Aina didn¡¯t yield. Her little fist bumped Wang Zheng. It was a form of enjoyment to something though.

    Ainaid in Wang Zheng¡¯s chest and happily said, ¡°I¡¯ll follow you wherever you want to go.¡±

    ¡°How many babies should we have? One can be a scientist, one a general, what about a governor...¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Aina was a little afraid. ¡°How about two? My figure might go if we have too many.¡±

    Wang Zheng roared withughter. Xiao Shi was too cute, believing everything he said.

    Surrounding them was the eternally lonely universe, but it was spring in the small cabin. A cry of surprise and someone¡¯s hand was traveling down a familiar route. Wang Zheng would have pushed Her Highness the Princess down and had her right there and there if the location wasn¡¯t wrong. How could something so sacred be done so sloppily?

    Kashawen looked at the video sent over quietly. Wang Zheng¡¯s battle scene and their departure were on it. There was little An could not do if they really put their mind to it.

    ¡°Your Excellency, should we...¡± The big battle was ahead, but it would still be easy to do away with a small Tita.

    ¡°No need. Let her lead the life of an ordinary person for a while.¡± Kashawen sighed. ¡°Let Lacus out and continue to y her role.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Excellency.¡±

    Kashawen knew Aina¡¯s personality. She had made up her mind. It wouldn¡¯t help the situation even if they forced her back. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t easy to deal with either. He could even escape the imprable trap of the Oracle Star. She had really underestimated this young man. Her father wanted to get the Oracle at all costs, but Kashawen didn¡¯t believe in an undying power. Wang Zheng would no longer be important once they defeated the Arbiter Republic. A small Tita wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything. Times were different now. Even the powerful Saint could only hide in the shadows.

    ¡°Mitchell, do you have news from Lin Feng?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency, Major General Lin Feng has led the ninth battalion through three battles, all were victories. The generals are quite satisfied.¡±

    Lin Feng¡¯s performance in this war was important as well. He might have performed in SIG, but he hadn¡¯t obtained the championship after all. That had an impact, which was why he had to showcase his abilities to be able to climb up to the ruling ss in the future.

    The ninth battalion was the ace of the An Empire¡¯s air force, and Lin Feng had been leading the mecha unit. It could be said that he had been given the best resources and support. The rest was up to him.

 Chapter 1352 - Ice and Fire Second Level Heaven

    <h4>Chapter 1352: Ice and Fire Second Level Heaven</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The effects of the war were not as great as people had expected. At least it had not affected the lives of everyone just yet, even though this was a war that could change the Milky Way Alliance and the entire destiny of the human race.

    However, as long as they were not in the center of the eddy, the ordinary people continued to live their ordinary lives, except with a little more anxiety. Could the war between two powerful empires ignite the war for the entirety of mankind? History had recorded countless lessons. But mankind had continuously challenged the scars of this history. There had never been any exception.

    The war had brought gains for Titatitan Star since they were far away from the eddy of the war and the demand for super gravity energy mines had increased. The KO Group¡¯s new route suddenly received enthusiastic support. After all, a stable route during war time was, without a doubt, priceless.

    Recently, there had been an increase in the influx of immigrants to Tita. Nature provided a naturally safe environment. Once upon a time, the super conductive mines of the entire had prevented them from developing any energy engineering, but they had now be a natural protection shield. The shots of the most lethal orbit mainser cannons of the battleships, when fired from space at Titatitan Star, would have be harmless fireworks before they even could even break through the atmosphere. This was the most frightening fact about wars. Most people were worried about the indiscriminate firing range of the Zeus or other even more powerful battleships. But it was useless here.

    As forary-level destruction weapons...

    No one or country had yet dared to be the first to use such annihting weapons. Any use of such weapons was a deration of war against mankind, and even the entire civilized gxy.

    Tita¡¯s Giant Legion was not an issue. Thebat literacy of the Giant Legion had been strengthened in the past few years. Not only could they be engaged in battles on Tita Star, they could battle on others too. At the same time, they could extract from the Saruman Snake Legion too. These were the core battle powers of the Tita Legions.

    Rara Durai had gradually disyed his talents as a general, or perhaps this could be the natural talent of the Tita giants. They need not need to learn much; all they needed was to be in the position and their natural talent would blossom. This was like an endorsement from the mother of life. When a wise one was needed, one would be born to the tribe; if a warrior leader was needed, someone would be gifted with all the qualities of the warrior leader.

    However, this was not nearly enough for Elder Mu Sen. The Titans needed to adapt to modern warfare, to be able to protect Tita and to step up. This would then serve as a deterrence to the enemies.

    The Lan family¡¯s academy was far from being sufficient. As such, when Xiao Fei and Ye Zisu suggested establishing an Ares Academy on Tita Star, it resonated immediately with Mu Sen. This could provide better education for both the giants and the wise ones. The Titans had to look towards the future!

    Besides, the happiest thing that had happenedtely was that Wang Zheng had decided to go to Tita. This was like a second home to him and the most suitable ce for Wang Zheng too.

    Tita parliament...

    Humans and the Wise Ones were discussing political matters, big and small, construction, conflicts, and foreign trades. With the opening of the routes, Titatitan Star hadpleted its transformation from a single mining industry to a multi-economy. Of course, its power was still weak. However, the foundation had beenid. As such, countless matters from all aspects had also increased.

    Mu Sen and Lan Ling were arguing. The main topic was the expansion and construction of Lan Kao City, or building an entirely new city out of the wilderness.

    Although the two were allies, they did not necessarily see eye to eye in all matters. They each had their own interests to protect. Of course, thepetition had always been internal and benign. If rationales were not discussed, it would never be clear. Likewise, if there was nopetition for benefits, there would be no increment.

    These sorts of arguments weremonce too. They had never allowed professional differences affect their personal rtionships. As such, the arguments between Lan Ling and Mu Sen had be a scene. A beauty and a little old man, it was indeed interesting.

    Rara Durai was present at the meeting today. As a Titan, he could miss most parliamentary meetings. However, when there was an important resolution like today, as a Titan, Rara Durai had to be present. As long as he had not voted on the issue, even if the majority of the parliament had voted for it, changes and improvements would still be required before the n could be officially passed and executed.

    This was the power of a Titan.

    Calluses were beginning to form in Rara Durai¡¯s ears. They were fighting among themselves. Rara Durai was thinking of something else. His busy schedules these days had indeed caused him many problems and, most crucially, he was not happy. He missed those days when Ada was here. Back then, although he was not a Titan, every day was exciting. But now, something seemed to be missing. Recently, there was news that Ada would be returning to live in Tita. Hence, Rara Durai had been in an inexplicably excited mood. Otherwise, he would have been asleep already in such meetings.

    Even with Lin Feng¡¯s personality, he could not suppress his excitement after joining the war. Perhaps it was his status ¨C he was top notch. Thus, normal warfare could not draw his excitement. However, such wars were different; they would go down in history for the next decades or even centuries. Some pursued enjoyment, pursued beauty. But Lin Feng pursued eternal glory, like the famous kings of history.

    The coalition fleet, with An leading the main force, broke into the starfield of the Arbiter Republic with raging momentum. It was not because the Arbiter fleets were weak, but rather the coalition fleet organised by An was too strong. With the enthusiasm of the Mayans as the vanguards, the Mayans hadpletely disrupted the Arbiter fleets¡¯ defences with their unique understanding of energy attacks. The coalition followed up with multi-level and multi-directional attacks, instantly defeating the chaotic peripheral defences of the Arbiter Republic.

    Time and again it had been proven that tactics need not be new as long as they were useful. The coordination between the Mayans and An was apletely invincible and unbreakable momentum. If the Mayans were being targeted, An would be the vanguard; the results were simr.

    Especially at the national gates, although Zam Star and Forest Star could not be considered invincible, Arbiter had always put a lot of thoughts into the fortification here. Yet internal riots had broken out when the coalition forces came bearing down on the borders. Obviously, everyone was fooled by the steely determination of the Arbiter Republic. The internalposition of Arbiter was not as strong as steel. It was natural for the expansion of an empire to be apanied by the amalgamation of many nationalities. When external forces provided sufficient pressure, rifts would begin to appear internally. The battles of the national gates had adequately revealed this. The coalition¡¯s momentum was even more ferocious.

    Of course, An had long prepared for their war against Arbiter. The infiltration of Arbiter had sent chills to the coalition of the various countries. Fortunately, they were allies with An. In terms of intelligence systems, the An Empire was also the best in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The most outstanding performance in the battle of Zam Star and Forest Star would definitely be the Mayans¡¯ vanguard fleet and An¡¯s Number Nine fleet led by Lin Feng, whose direct attacks resulted in the effortless attacks of the follow-up fleets. It contributed to the eventual internal copse of the Arbiter Republic. This had caused some overly cautious generals to feel that they had been a little too fearful of Arbiter. The coalition forces were too powerful.

    As a result, the entire Arbiter Republic¡¯s federations werepletely exposed to the range of attacks from the coalition forces of the Milky Way Alliance. What should have been a harsh battle ended with ease.

 Chapter 1353 - The Most Beautiful Sister-in-law

    <h4>Chapter 1353: The Most Beautiful Sister-inw</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The war between An and Arbiter had been left far behind by Wang Zheng and Aina. After ten days of travel, they had finally arrived at Titatitan Star. They did not conceal themselves, nor did they make a great deal of their arrivals. Mu Sen had already prepared ahead of time. Wang Zheng¡¯s arrival was like an anchor for Tita Star. As for Aina, the Titans did not seem to care for the reactions of An. The Titans had something that very few humans had, and that was ountability.

    This was Aina¡¯s first time at Titatitan Star. While she was at the spaceport, she was already overwhelmed by the beauty of Tita. The spaceport was very advanced as resources were not an issue. However, this was nothing to Aina. The primeval ecological scenery that was almost well-preserved was what was most enchanting. It was really fortunate that Tita Star had not destroyed any of its natural resources as a result of its development.

    Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and Aina did not know each other very well. So, they remained very formal. Lan Ling was full of admiration for Aina. As a princess of the strongest nation of the Milky Way Alliance, she had actually eloped with Wang Zheng... Notparing looks and background, this alone made Lan Ling realise that she had lost to Aina.

    She was more familiar with Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu. They were also not concerned about Aina¡¯s status. Local Tycoon Su was winking and giving her surreptitious looks, causing Aina to feel pretty ufortable.

    Together, the group headed to a branch in the mountain. Mu Sen knew that Wang Zheng and Aina were there because they needed time alone for themselves, so he did not make a big deal of the fanfare. After all, he had been young before.

    ¡°Princess Aina... or should I call you sister-inw!¡± said Yan Xiaosu shamelessly. ¡°Ouch, Lingling, don¡¯t pinch me!¡±

    Zhao Yiling felt helpless towards this bbermouth husband of hers.

    Aina gave a little smile. ¡°You should.¡±

    ¡°See, see! What did I tell you? Indeed extraordinary. The Princess dares to love and hate. Although An possesses the most thriving and advanced technologies, Tita Star has the most beautiful natural scenery. There¡¯s also the unique experience of speeding in the wilderness. I always feel that when one¡¯s driving, you need to have this wheeling feeling. The maglev car has only speed butcks the feeling,¡± said Yan Xiaosu passionately.

    ¡°Shut up, everyone thinks you¡¯re dumb!¡± Ye Zisu could not help but retort. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, Aina. That¡¯s the way he is.¡±

    Aina smiled. ¡°Sister Zisu. I¡¯m alone and don¡¯t know anyone here. If Wang Zheng bullies me, you¡¯re the only person I can depend on.¡±

    Said Aina gently as she pulled Ye Zisu¡¯s arm. Ye Zisu felt rather ttered. She was also feeling sorry for Aina. This high and mighty Princess had given up a lot for Wang Zheng. She knew that it was easy for a person to climb up and that it was difficult to step down. She was sincerely happy for Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng rubbed his nose. <i>What did I say? What did I do? Yet I¡¯m still unjustly used.</i>

    ¡°Wang Zheng, it seems like your tile of the Greatest King does not have any deterrence here.¡± The mood had been livened up by Yan Xiaosu. Lan Ling also could not help but tease a little.

    Wang Zhengughed foolishly. He was feeling very happy indeed. This was the feeling of returning home, abandoning the pretentiousness.

    ¡°Right, Elder Mu Sen, where¡¯s Old Merchant?¡±

    ¡°Mr. n Tucker is now the director of the Sciences Academy of Tita Star. As our facilities are toogging behind, Mr. Tucker has been leading teams to make improvements. He said that he will look for you when he¡¯s free.¡± Mu Sen was helpless too. As an Elder, he had been very impressed with mankind¡¯s sciences because this power had made mankind who they were today. n Tucker was a representative scientist of this era. Even the Saint¡¯s technologies were reliant on him. In fact, Old Merchant had not been idle while at the Saint. As a result of the chaos back then, technical faults had begun to appear. In order to connect them together, n Tucker had been a crucial factor, especially in putting the theory to practical use. It only took him a quick look to understand what others understood. He could understand what others could not understand. However, n Tucker had been stalling. Right from the start, he had always used the Saint as a ce to hide out.

    However, it was a different story when he returned to Tita Star. Tita Star... it was damn backward. Old Merchant could not help but swear when he first arrived. Of course, under limited conditions, Old Merchant was prepared to get to the important point. However, after he came into contact with arge amount of super gravity energy mines, he had discovered a newnd. Hence, he had no time for Wang Zheng for the time being.

    After hearing Lan Ling¡¯s exnation, Wang Zheng was feeling grateful too. He knew that Old Merchant was doing this for him. At his level, Old Merchant could see more clearly. Tita Star was the foundation of his foothold. When the world was against him, Tita Star would fight alongside him until the very end.

    ¡°Xiaosu, what ns do Zhang Shan, Mu Zhen, and the rest have?¡± asked Wang Zheng. He had almost no contact with the outside world for a while, but Yan Xiaosu had been in contact with the rest.

    ¡°Zhang Shan is now the captain of Saruman Snake. Although Elite Academy X has been somewhat intense because of the confrontations between An and Arbiter, especially since most Arbiter cadets have left the Academy, he still wants to remain there. Mu Zhen is not back either. It was the wish of the Elders that he should continue to learn. We are also sending some better potential talent there as well,¡± said Yan Xiaosu. ¡°Ai Xiaolu is back at the Hail Cloud Alliance. That youngdy intends to make a big downfall from this war.¡±

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s acumen was still very high. The Aishi Financial Group would not sit back and watch their opportunities slip by. Over the years, Arbiter had umted a huge amount of resources and technologies. The Hail Cloud Alliance would want to take in the winnings too. Everyone knew this.

    ¡°Arbiter isn¡¯t a push over. Tell Ai Xiaolu to be careful,¡± said a helpless Wang Zheng. He knew that Ai Xiaolu probably did not have much of a choice.

    ¡°We just received news that Arbiter has opened their doors and that there have been some rebellions. It seems that when confronted with the pressure of the coalition forces, problems started surfacing internally. It has been in sailing for Arbiter all these years because they have not been confronted with such strong opponents before,¡±mented Lan Ling. Taking a quick look at Aina, ¡°If this is swift, this war may end within three months.¡±

    Lan Ling was worried that, by then, Aina would have to go back again. Wang Zheng would be heartbroken. In fact, she would like to know how Aina felt.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. After I¡¯vee here, I¡¯m just an ordinary person. An¡¯s victory or defeat has nothing to do with me. However, the situation is not as positive. The strongest force of the coalition, Mansuo, has yet to make a move. This means that they know very clearly that Arbiter has not struck with any real force yet. If the coalition takes it lightly, they will suffer a big loss. In terms of national style and hard warfare, Arbiter is the strongest in the Milky Way Alliance,¡±mented Aina.

    Everyone was speechless. At a time when the international situation seemed to be leaning towards An, no one could have thought that Aina would have such a view. But in fact, although the tides seemed to be leaning one-sided towards An, Mansuo had indeed remained inactive, with seemingly no intention ofmitting themselves. However, the fleets of Mansuo had been gathering. If they made their position clear now, at least they could still reap some profits for themselves. But since they had notmitted themselves, it meant that they were still waiting.

    A glimmer of light shed in Mu Sen¡¯s eyes. In fact, these were his thoughts as well. As an outsider, he could observe the situations of the Milky Way Alliance in a calmer manner. The coalition was powerful only because of the benefits that they might gain. Although Arbiter was fighting alone, as the lone force, their fighting spirits were none the weaker. They have been losing too easily right now. This seemed a little dangerous. It was unclear if the coalition hade to this realisation too, and not just realisation, but a true understanding.

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s enough. That¡¯s none of our business. We are here today to celebrate Wang Zheng and Aina finally getting together. Let¡¯s only talk about happy stuff!¡± said Fatso Yan boldly.

    Their jeeps raced towards the mountain base.

 Chapter 1354 - Wang Zheng Again

    <strong>Chapter 1354: Wang Zheng Again</strong>

    Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s residence were ready in the depths of the Ling Mountain. Elder Shan Yue was ted. He thought Mu Sen would arrange for Ada at his own residence. Mu Sen finally knew how to share after being the governor for a few years.

    Mu Sen knew Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s thoughts. He told Shan Yue to dispel the idea of using the patriarch¡¯s tent. Shan Meng brought men to build a wooden house near ake in the deep valley of Ling Mountain.

    When the first group of people arrived, thousands of giants and wise ones gathered in front of the tribe. A group of Tita children were running around happily. Some of them were hanging around in trees. The Titans were now familiar with humans.

    ¡°Shan Meng, representing the citizens of Ling Mountain, would like to present our gift to Ada!¡± As Shan Meng¡¯s voice boomed, cheers rang forth.

    Wang Zheng chose this ce because he could be the envy of enemies from other areas. If it wasn¡¯t for Mu Sen forbidding the other tribes from interfering with Wang Zheng¡¯s life, there was no telling how many Titans woulde on a pilgrimage.

    The Oracle Star waspletely forgotten by the Milky Way Alliance. Everyone was sure that the Arbiters were on the same side as the Saint. The Saint would be done for as long as they defeated Arbiter. The Milky Way Alliance fleets were targeting Arbiter while they left the Oracle Star untouched under the direction of An. This was such an obvious loophole, but most of the countries chose not to see it. The fleets could run, but could the Oracle Star run?

    Should they send a fleet there to take a look before it exploded and the evidence was destroyed?

    Many more stars were in the skies above. That was the unconcealed fleet from the Saint. Thousands of them were suspended in the air, invisible to all who looked up into the sky.

    The disciples of the Saint were roaring with passion. This was their force, thousands of powerful warships that couldpete against any powerful country... In fact, many of the coalition forces had been swept away. This was no more an inspiration, but a madness.

    The massacre in the Holy City was still ongoing, so was the battle for the Son of Saint. Amongst the five core Sons of Saint, one was dead, one had fled. The situation had be more intense with three remaining. The Holy City didn¡¯t allow anyone to remain neutral. Join a Son of Saint or die. No one understood what the Great Elder was nning, but they had no choice.

    Constant confrontations and attacks happened between the three fractions. There was no winner, only mountains of corpses.

    The huge change naturally alerted the other Elders. The Second Elder was gone. The Third, Fourth, Fifth, Seventh, and Ninth Elders had the same interests as the Great Elder, even though they might not be on the same side. They didn¡¯t appear when the Great Elder called for them. Those that did appear obviously wanted to remain on the aircraft carrier of the An Empire.

    This was all within the expectations of Constantine. Unfortunately, he hadn¡¯t captured Wang Zheng. If he had, he would have gotten rid of all these elders. There was no more need for the Saint with an An Empire that had absolute control. Constantine was going to rid the thorns standing in the way of his power.

    Thepetition for the Son of Saint was a good way to showcase this. Those who were with him would survive, while those that weren¡¯t only deserved death. Too many was trouble as well. It was the right time for purification. Wang Zheng, well, thisd was really lucky. He had managed to contact n Tucker somehow and survived. That was out of his expectations. However, it wasn¡¯t time for the Saint to appear. Constantine could only wait. He had waited all these years, what was a few more moments.

    The good news was that the Zerg gene fusion experiment was very sessful. Constantine might possess the most knowledge of the Abyssal Zergs.

    Under that person¡¯s leadership all those years back, the Saint Church from the Sr System finally defeated the core of the Zergs. The problem was that humans were scavengers of the universe, destroying cultivation continuously. This cycle never ended. The Zergs rose up again and again with unlimited life force. Until now, humans had yet to understand where the Zergs came from.

    That person somehow broke off the invasion route of the Zergs before the second wave of the insect gue. However, he went off in the end. Constantine didn¡¯t understand. He clearly had abnormal powers, how could he just give everything up and leave? He would never have wasted that power if it was his.

    Obviously the Abyssal Zergs were on a terrifying level. The best way to resolve this was to get An to unify the Milky Way Alliance and establish an efficient human world. He would also obtain that inheritance at the same time. Of course, humans were not the same as they were. Studying the Abyssal Zergs could allow humans to further understand their power.

    The Zerg tribe had tried to fuse with humans then, why couldn¡¯t the present humans prepare for it now?

    Lear and Luo Fei had made extraordinary progress. That was the only good news recently. Constantine would hold a trump card as long as they were to seed.

    He wanted data from the experiments. Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s lives weren¡¯t important. Lear was someone with ambition, which wasn¡¯t a bad thing. His concern was if this person could be controlled, and if he could be, was it beneficial to An¡¯s great n?

    Constantine had his decision in a matter of seconds. Lear and Luo Fei had to die because they weren¡¯t his people. He could copy these over to his trusted warriors once they had enough data. He wasn¡¯t going to leave such a big variant in his n.

    The era of humans on Earth was over.

    ¡°Master, Princess Huiyin¡¯s condition isn¡¯t so good. Should we find a reason to send her back to An?¡± the Thirteenth Elder suggested respectfully.

    Constantine knitted his brows. This was something bothering him recently. This granddaughter of his was too childish. How had Kashawen educated her? How could she be so ignorant when faced with the interest and direction of their great empire?

    Constantine had wronged Kashawen. The Prime Minister didn¡¯t have the time to teach her child. It was lucky that she didn¡¯t have the time as well. Huiyin was angelic. Huiyin¡¯s sudden appearance was what gave Wang Zheng time to escape. If not for her, even though his n was great, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to escape from the clutches of a Heaven-rank.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Oracle Star good enough?¡±

    ¡°Master, Highness Huiyin is troubled by affairs of the heart. She might get better if she were to return to An,¡± the Thirteenth Elder continued. ¡°She is having a constant fever and is muttering a name repeatedly...¡±

    ¡°Who is it for her to miss him so much? Get him here!¡± It was so much easier for them to bring a person over than to send Huiyin back.

    ¡°...Wang Zheng.¡± Constantine¡¯s face darkened the moment that name escaped the Thirteenth Elder¡¯s lips.

 Chapter 1355 - Love Being Together

    <h4>Chapter 1355: Love Being Together</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The vital energy of Ling Mountain was uniquely fresh, especially suitable for Aina. This was why Wang Zheng had chosen to reside here.

    Aina loved the serenity of this ce. She stood by theke in the mornings and basked in the sun. Her every breath brought her peace. All her worries disappeared with the wind. The Titans didn¡¯t give them too much trouble since Mu Sen had spoken to Shan Meng about it. It wasn¡¯t so dry that night, and Wang Zheng might not have any issues, but Aina was exhausted. Most importantly, Wang Zheng knew that although Aina looked very calm, she was likely dying inside.

    They slept hugging each other. Aina slept well. During the times when she trembled, Wang Zheng needed only to hug her and pat her back for her to regain her calmness. The beautiful Tita and time would let Aina forget her pain.

    ¡°Xiao Shi, time to eat breakfast.¡± Wang Zheng called out to Aina as he stretched. Such a charming morning with the beautiful Aina.

    Aina looked over her shoulder and smiled. The scenery around her lost its luster all of a sudden. ¡°Are we trying your cooking?¡±

    Breakfast was fish, small dishes made with Tita¡¯s unique wide mountain vegetables, and the porridge of the Titans. These were all made in consideration of Aina¡¯s appetite. They were sent over by the children of Ling Mountain. The basic facilities were all here, but not at the stage where you could just switch the stove on to cook.

    ¡°This ce is great.¡± Aina wiped her red, sulent lips after she was done and roused her eyes at Wang Zheng. Aina¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. Honestly, she would¡¯ve been fine with it if Wang Zheng desired herst night, but there would be some form of regret. Every girl wanted a wedding, a ceremony, an important promise. It might not be in this form, but it was to satisfy themselves.

    She took Wang Zheng¡¯s hand and led him outside. She took a deep breath and opened her arms unconsciously. It was unclear if she was the one hugging the or if the was admiring her. Wang Zheng could feel that Aina¡¯s aura was veryparable to her surroundings. Wang Zheng had never once doubted Aina¡¯s gift. As a Princess, she didn¡¯t need to develop too muchbat power. He hoped that Aina would befortable here. He was the same.

    ¡°The weather is good, let me cultivate for a bit,¡± Wang Zheng said with a smile.

    Aina pped at his side. ¡°Please do, my Greatest King!¡±

    Wang Dong didn¡¯t stand on the ceremony, with his spiritual power integrating with the surrounding. Integrating, understanding everything that was there, everything natural.

    The universe wasposed of countless small universes. This was not something humans could really understand, but Wang Zheng was already getting started. This was not something technology could catch up to, but a realm. There was a universe in himself. Time, life, could be considered another kind, just a different kind. Once theyprehended it, they could break the boundaries and detach from the limitations of life.

    Aina gradually approached Wang Zheng. It was very dangerous actually. Everything seemed calm, but Wang Zheng was surrounded by power surges. There was a huge resistance, but that didn¡¯t seem to hinder Aina¡¯s progress at all. She integrated with it, as natural as the river flowing into the sea.

    Wang Zheng and Aina danced around with that feeling. Their hands linked. That beautiful scenery became more harmonious because of them.

    In the wooden house in the distance, Yan Xiaosu was using the telescope function of the Skylink. Tears streamed down his eyes. Tyrant Su didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he couldn¡¯t help but cry. They were finally together after so many difficulties. Kashawen insulting them and the difference in their statuses were difficult to ovee. He had gone through a few rtionships himself and had been looked down upon before. However, everyone was different. He knew Wang Zheng¡¯s temper and was sure things would be alright.

    He was happier for Wang Zheng than for his own marriage. Lan Ling was at his side. She kicked him. ¡°My turn!¡±

    Lan Ling¡¯s Skylink wasn¡¯t as powerful as Tyrant Su;s. His was a limited edition, model 117 made of tinum, boosting a lot of functions.

    She didn¡¯t understand why, but she felt that the scene was so beautiful even though her heart was breaking. Though it was a fact that she couldn¡¯t beat Aina. ¡°Say, does An have a one husband many wives rule? I don¡¯t know if Aina minds or not, but I can be the mistress.¡±

    There was no strict one man, one wifew on Tita since the was rtively backwards still. This was encouraged. The Lan family themselves was a huge family. Polygamy and polyandry both existed and often determined their status in the family.

    Yan Xiaosu grinned. ¡°Then you can consider me, I don¡¯t mind.¡±

    ¡°But I mind!¡± Lan Ling red at Yan Xiaosu in reply.

    Tyrant Su rubbed his nose. <i>I¡¯m quite handsome as well, just slightly chubby and not the Greatest King.</i>

    Wang Zheng and Aina were immersed in their own world. ¡°I actually harbored ill intentions the very first time I picked you up,¡± Wang Zheng said as he squeezed her hand.

    ¡°Really, you are really bad then.¡± Aina smiled gently.

    ¡°Aina, no matter whether you are the Princess or just a girl, I¡¯ll always be by your side protecting you, no matter the challenges we face. Marry me.¡±

    Wang Zheng had mustered all his courage for this moment, which was no less than when he was in the SIGpetition.

    Aina¡¯s eyes turned red. Her thin, long hand caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s face. ¡°No matter whether you are the Greatest King or just a normal Earth boy, I¡¯ll only love you throughout my life.¡±

    ¡°You can kiss now. I pronounce you husband and wife!¡± Yan Xiaosu said, dancing afar.

    Wang Zheng and Aina were interlocked in each other¡¯s arms. Yan Xiaosu was crying hard. How many times could one witness such feelings? Yan Xiaosu knew he wouldn¡¯t be able since he was very content with his current situation. However, he really admired his brother. They had to be happy after going through so much. Everything else could just go to hell, people were alive to be happy!

    Yan Xiaosu pulled Lan Ling away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±

    ¡°Go? We have something to say, right?¡±

    ¡°Next time. The sky won¡¯t fall, and there are never-ending amounts of things to do. Humans should try to enjoy themselves when they can. Today is an important day for my boss. Let them be alone. What a pity. I wanted to be the best man originally,¡± Yan Xiaosu said, a little regretfully.

    Zhang Shan sneezed a dozen times consecutively at Elite Academy X. He seemed to have missed out on something important.

    Wang Zheng and Aina didn¡¯t mind the form of the ceremony. They decorated their house with fresh flowers and tidied up their room. Wang Zheng then brought Aina all over Ling Mountain and waited for night toe. This was a ceremony only for them, with only nature and the universe as witnesses.

 Chapter 1356 - Consummation

    <strong>Chapter 1356: Consummation</strong>

    Dinner was the fish that Wang Zheng caught in the river and some meat hunted during the day. Tita was simr to Earth in many ways. The Titans were also simr to humans, other than their size. Aina was filled withughter throughout the day, and excitement grew as night fell.

    When Wang Zheng shut the door and Aina couldn¡¯t hear anything but her beating heart. They nearly went ahead with it a few times previously, which could have been hormones. But today, Aina had thought it over carefully and had decided.

    More awkwardly, Wang Zheng, the Greatest King, was a little excited and nervous. This feeling wasn¡¯t easy to describe, but he was a little at a loss. All these negative feelings stopped once he saw Aina. You didn¡¯t need to think about anything else when the most beautiful girl in the world was in front of you.

    Aina stood up gradually. The moonlight outside was so chaste. The moon of Tita was bigger and further. It was visually impactful and beautiful, but was nothingpared to the interior of the cabin.

    Aina had a simple Tita style white dress. She bit her lip and gently peeled the dress off, revealing a body so beautiful that it could make one suffocate. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, because Aina was even more perfect now.

    Wang Zheng took off his clothes, his muscr figure on full disy. His daily training wasn¡¯t in vain and was integrated with nature. He also boosted a perfect body.

    Aina was a girl after all. This was the maximum she could do, her expression of love and dedication to her lover.

    Wang Zheng carried Aina and the two of them experienced the most intensive skin contact for the first time. That soft, silky, satin-like skin seemed to experience an electric current while rubbing along Wang Zheng¡¯s rough skin. The sensation made her go numb and weak.

    They only had this feeling because they had waited and persisted for five years.

    Wang Zheng put Aina on the bed gently and her legs mped tight. She was fully prepared but was still nervous. This was instinct.

    Wang Zheng started kissing Aina from her forehead. Bit by bit, Aina¡¯s body trembled with the kisses. Her white cheeks flushed and her body became more tense. Wang Zheng smiled. Aina¡¯s nervousness made him rx instead.

    Wang Zheng pulled Aina¡¯s hand away gently and parted her pair of fair, long legs. It was the moment he had been waiting for...

    After a cry of pain and happiness, they finally became one. They would be together forever.

    Wang Zheng was doing his best to control himself at the beginning, but he let loose nearer the end. The moon had hidden itself away. There was only the sound of wind, as though they were cheering the love birds on.

    ...

    Wang Zheng opened his eyes the next morning refreshed. He realized with surprise that his Primordial Regression Technique had crazy progress. The flow of his breath was seamless and that stream from before suddenly became a river. The abundance in power was hard to describe in words.

    Wang Zheng did ask Charcoal if there was indeed something like dual cultivation. There was nothing like that actually. It was only because the harmony of yin and yang would achieve very good results. That was the basic principle of the five elements, he just never dreamt there would be such amazing results.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s cultivation base was extraordinary and had been umting for quite some time. The integration with Aina had transformed it entirely. Of course, Aina¡¯s yin energy was rich and had the best constitution and gift. She had the essence of An¡¯s heritage and the spiritual baptism in Antis. They were perfect for each other.

    The Aina in his arms had little injuries here and there on her pure white body left inadvertently yesterday. Wang Zheng¡¯s heart ached when he saw them, but his heart lit up with passion immediately. She was such a little elf, Wang Zheng¡¯s lust couldn¡¯t be sated. He only stopped because he was worried about Aina.

    Aina was still sleeping soundly, this time without any nightmares. Her beautifulshes flicked from time to time, enhancing her beauty.

    Wang Zheng stared at her like the fool in love he was. He had always considered himself lucky. He might have gone through a lot, but the experiences weren¡¯t bad. There was no gap between Aina and him from his own point of view. It was a different story in the eyes of the world, which was what fueled him when he gave her up previously. There was no need to mull it over. Of course, the wait made everything today more beautiful.

    He kissed Aina gently and covered her well with the nket. The beautiful Princess wrinkled her nose slightly. That cuteness made him hungry for her again.

    He shut the door behind him. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t clothed as he came to thekeside. He spread his arms out. There were no barriers between him and nature. This was the best way for humans to integrate with the universe.

    Ping...

    Wang Zheng jumped into theke. There weren¡¯t that many restrictions in Tita. The coldke water didn¡¯t extinguish Wang Zheng¡¯s desire. Aina¡¯s allure was beyond this world. Wang Zheng was certain he was someone with strong determination, yet he couldn¡¯t control himself.

    The fiery inner heart and the coldke water made Wang Zheng exceptionally clear. Ability X existed because humans wanted to connect with the outer universe, while the inner universe was the power in humans themselves. This was the direction of physical techniques. Which was the right direction?

    What about both?

    That seemed to be on the minds of everyone, but was it possible?

    Cultivation wasn¡¯t a two-way path, but enlightenment. One would only head in the right direction if they could understand.

    Why was there a need to split the universe?

    Human was the universe, the universe was human. That was the only reasonable exnation.

    That was the mystery of ¡°oneness.¡±

    Wang Zheng came out of theke and sat by its edge. Ripples started spreading from underneath him. Wang Zheng was shing as well. The vitality and pure elements of Tita no doubt made this the best ce to gain enlightenment. In addition, his love story with Aina was finallyplete. That put Wang Zheng into the best state.

    Whoooosh~

    A golden light radiated from Wang Zheng¡¯s body outwards and spread to the sky.

    The giants of Ling Mountain were up. The Titans didn¡¯t have a habit of sleeping in. Many giants and wise ones noticed that a sun seemed to have appeared near where Ada was staying.

    That golden ray of light was big and fuzzy. It wasn¡¯t dazzling, but it had unmatched strength and majesty, as though it was Tita.

    One by one, the Titans started dropping to their knees and prostrating themselves to the direction of the miracle. This was a miracle given by Ada. They were believers before, but now, they had be devotees.

 Chapter 1357 - Consummation (Continued)

    <h4>Chapter 1357: Consummation (Continued)</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Shan Meng was filled with emotions. A miracle was finally descending on the Ling Mountain. That was their honor, this power, a supreme majesty that was integrated with nature. Only God could do it.

    That was the same for the wise ones. They had a high level of understanding of spiritual power. This golden light was a fusion, and this was what they looked up to. The origin of life ¨C not technology, but the true essence of life.

    The news of the descent of the miracle spread like wildfire around Tita... Because the wise ones used the Skylink. Technology was pretty convenient. The giants were slowly epting it, but the wise ones were proficient with it in no time.

    Wang Zheng himself was refreshed. This enlightenment came at an interesting him, even better than when he was in battle. Of course, the current enlightenment could be a result of his past battles as well.

    ...Something was moving...

    Wang Zheng grabbed that active guy on top of his head... It was a white fish. He let it live since it had witnessed his enlightenment.

    Wang Zheng threw that fish back into theke and let it go. He didn¡¯t notice that fish peering out of the water, nodding to Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t bother with it, but two hours passed by just like that. The Princess should be up by now.

    He pushed the door open. Aina seemed to still be fast asleep. Wang Zheng smiled. Feigning sleep? That wouldn¡¯t do.

    ¡°Aiya, my dear Xiao Shi, why aren¡¯t you awake yet? I didn¡¯t have enoughst night. It seems like I have to use a more thrilling way to wake you up,¡± Wang Zheng said naughtily.

    ¡°No, no, I¡¯m up!¡± Aina opened her eyes hurriedly.

    ¡°You dare bluff your hubby, that makes you guilty. Twice then!¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    ¡°I surrenderedst night, but you didn¡¯t let me off... Ah, what are you doing...¡± Aina gave Wang Zheng a death re.

    Sigh, Wang Zheng surrendered. One couldn¡¯t me him, Aina was too tempting, he would not be able to get through the day without having her.

    Half an hour went past like that. Aina fell in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms,pletely weak and useless.

    ¡°My dear, do you want to eat?¡± Wang Zheng said as he held Aina. He was feeling like a beast, but that didn¡¯t raise any guilt in him. He was only human too.

    Aina rolled her eyes at Wang Zheng. She didn¡¯t have any energy left, especially not to eat.

    ¡°I¡¯ll feed you,¡± Wang Zheng said, knowing he was the cause of this.

    This brunch was simply scrumptious.

    Baby Xiao Shiid in Wang Zheng¡¯s armszily after the food, enjoying the breeze from theke. She really didn¡¯t want to do anything, nor did she have the strength to do anything anymore. Wang Zheng might not be the best sweet talker, but she wasn¡¯t fussy about it as long as he meant it.

    The Princess might have heard all sorts of praises sung about her, but the crude efforts by her lover made her very happy. Some girls were naturally beautiful. Aina didn¡¯t put any makeup on. She had only brushed her hair and tied it up casually. The clothes were prepared by Lan Ling. they weren¡¯t branded, but the traditional wear of Tita. They suited the climate here very well. They were simple but looked branded when Aina wore them.

    ¡°Xiaosu prepared a wee party for us, should we go?¡± Wang Zheng asked with a smile.

    ¡°Go, of course we should,¡± Aina said. She was still weak, but she should be able to return back to normal at night... right?

    ¡°Don¡¯t push it. We can change the date if you really can¡¯t.¡± Wang Zheng smiled naughtily.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t everything your fault?¡± Aina red at Wang Zheng again. Wang Zheng was innocent, it could only be med on Aina for being too delicious for her own good.

    They went at night. It was held at Ling Mountain. It was simple and was more of a gathering between old friends. The giants didn¡¯t attend. These events were usually attended by the wise ones, while they attended battles.

    Yan Xiaosu, Lan Ling, Mu Sen, Ye Zisu, Zhao Elin, Jasper, Gabre, The war between An and Arbiter was now the attention of the world. Jasper;s country, Lya Sphinx, had joined the war on the side of An. Gabre¡¯s Maacah Republic had joined as well. The momentum of the coalition forces was great. The two countries wanted to profit from it. Of course, Gabre and Jasper weren¡¯t involved in such a big issue. However, it had been smooth, especially since the prices of resources soared after the war began. It was an unexpected windfall for the mining industry.

    Some of the girls were already chatting away happily. Aina, Ye Zisu, and Lan Ling were rtively mild and got along well. Ye Zisu was no stranger to Aina in the first ce. They were even closer now. Lan Ling and Zhao Elin weren¡¯t able to interject. Aina¡¯s involvement was very wide. She wasn¡¯t a figurehead princess, so the knowledge she possessed wasn¡¯t something normal people could rival.

    Wang Zheng pulled Yan Xiaosu aside. ¡°Find a time for me to meet Old Merchant. He didn¡¯te and meet me.¡±

    Yan Xiaosu snickered. ¡°Boss, Professor n found a new way to use the super-gravity energy ore and has been busy with it. This is connected to the defense of Tita. You probably have to push your personal affairs toter. We¡¯ll be scolded if we find him. Why don¡¯t you go to him yourself, even though I bet you are having the time of your life now.¡±

    ¡°Are you itching for a beating? I guess so, eh? I haven¡¯t beaten you for the past few years since I was busy,¡± Wang Zheng warned.

    Yan Xiaosu backed away. ¡°A gentlemen reasons with words, not fists. We¡¯re all adults. Shall we go with the former?¡±

    It was still alright all those years back, now theirbat power was 1 versus 10,000... Yan Xiaosu didn¡¯t want to take any chances.

    ¡°We have yet to conquer the universe, but that dream is half fulfilled.¡± Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t help but smile as he looked at the girls chatting away. He liked this kind of atmosphere, not the rigid kind where he had to care about the way he held the wine ss.

    ¡°What do you mean?¡±

    ¡°Hehe, Boss, you understand.¡± Yan Xiaosu elbowed Wang Zheng yfully. Conquering the Princess of the greatest empire was akin to conquering half of the world.

    Jasper and Gabre brought a box of fruits in. They were all specialties from Tita. They really couldn¡¯t bear to leave now that they had gotten used to the lifestyle here. They were here most of the time, only leaving when business called for it. They had started other businesses here as well. Jasper was in real estate. The new immigrants demanded more facilities, and only the five big cities fulfilled their requirements. He developed real estate in the five big cities on one side and then added some bouquet hotels. Gabre, on the other hand, was constructing the support facilities they werecking. The speed of development was beyond imagination due to the cheapbor and efficiency of the Titans.

    Mu Sen was very clear about this. They had put in so much effort to ensure there was a bnce between urban construction and the ecological environment. The humans kept their promises, so they would also keep theirs. The feeling was mutual.

    Yan Xiaosu was initially worried about whether Aina could get along with them. It seemed like he was overly concerned. Aina¡¯s intelligence was proportionate to her beauty. She knew Wang Zheng valued his brothers and admired their rtionship.

 Chapter 1358 - Struggling Subjects

    <h4>Chapter 1358: Struggling Subjects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    In the Oracle Star, everything was in order under the control of the Elders.

    Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s cases were continuously breaking previous records. Sharjah seemed to be living in the heaven he created every day. He was God in this isted world, and could do anything he wanted to his own experiment.

    Lear didn¡¯t get conceited because of the sess. It was inevitable for it to be smooth so far. Their phagocytic ability yed a huge role. This was one of the main reasons why he and Luo Fei had managed toe to this stage.

    Lear would talk with Luo Fei when they took a rest out of the culture tank. They would discuss why they were more sessful than the other subjects and what they had to do so that their bodies and minds could win through the processes of evolution.

    ¡°Boss, I think my absorption of the gene alteration fluid is reducing... If it wasn¡¯t for the phagocytic ability, I think I would¡¯ve started to reject it.¡± Luo Fei started sharing his own feelings.

    Lear nodded. He had the same feeling, though not as obvious. This phase was at its limit. There would be no more transformation going forwards, just umtion.

    Discussions like today¡¯s were very important. Professor Sharjah would often join in to discuss the results. He would also systematically fine-tune the gene alteration fluid for the day after to better adapt to Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s evolution.

    Today, however, Sharjah was not in sight.

    The satisfied Luo Fei didn¡¯t feel anything. He actually felt like they had more freedom now that that old man wasn¡¯t here. Lear, however, smelled a slight anomaly. The current Oracle Star had its future fixed. The problems left behind by the Second Elder should have been cleared out by the Great Elder. After the clean up, the rest of the agendas to move forward the gic fusion experiments had to be one of the top priorities.

    Lear didn¡¯t expect Professor Sharjah not to appear even when they went back into the culture tank.

    Sharjah only appeared in the afternoon the day after, when Lear and Luo Fei once again emerged from the culture tank. His face was dark, as though he was beaten.

    The pain on his face was even more serious after he saw Lear. ¡°The Great Elder wants to start thest phase of the experiment immediately...¡±

    Sharjah¡¯s original n was to continue this phase for another month to let Lear and Luo Fei be more adapted to the changes in their genes.

    To the Saint, however, it wasn¡¯t important if Lear or Luo Fei were dead or alive. A pawn should be ready to be sacrificed any time. To the Great Elder, it was most important for him to obtain the data from these experiments. They were going to transform a whole army of countless soldiers. Adapt to the changes? Perhaps it would be necessary in the future; however, the subjects of the future might not have bodies as great as Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s. It was necessary to weaken them so that the data could be useful for future subjects.

    Lear smiled. This was within his expectations. ¡°Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°From your data, no, but if we can give more time for the adaptation, even a week more, that would be...¡±

    Sharjah¡¯s sentence hung in the mid-air when boom! The door to theboratory was forced open. A fully armed team rushed in. Burrow shrieked and tried to block them but was pushed to the wall. A ck muzzle was pressed against the back of his head. These soldiers were well seasoned. They got the wholeboratory under control in the blink of an eye.

    Sharjah was livid. He stormed up to them fearlessly in an attempt to do something. ¡°What are you doing!? Do you know where this is!?¡±

    ¡°Great Elder¡¯s orders. From this moment onwards, theboratory is sealed. Prof Sharjah, pleaseply.¡±

    A hoarse voice coughed and the Thirteenth Elder came out from behind with a smile in his eyes and a strange aura. Lear frowned and pulled Luo Fei along back into their culture tank without a word.

    Heaven-rank...

    Lear rolled his fists as heid in the culture tank, feeling his body absorb these foreign substances.

    Lear fell asleep with heavy thoughts.

    In the distant void.

    Lear saw numerous space shuttles. This was a huge fleet.

    It possessed a powerful, suffocating force. No doubt that it could conquer everything! Life, death, agriculture, civilization, and the end. It had the power to control everything.

    It was for the king.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the king of this mighty fleet. He was peering from the air.

    He wasn¡¯t alone.

    There was an aura from his back!

    He desperately tried to turn back! But he couldn¡¯t!

    Gasp!

    Gulu, gulu...

    He woke up in the culture tank filled with bubbles from his over-breathing.

    Lear¡¯s heart sank not because of the dream, but because the fluid in the culture tank wasn¡¯t far from the water line. He had notpleted the necessary absorption.

    He had reached the limit of this phase.

    This feeling wasn¡¯t good, especially after he saw the Thirteenth Elder yesterday...

    He turned his head sharply towards a smiling face. He could see him, but Lear didn¡¯t sense his presence at all.

    Lear felt crushed. The word ¡°Heaven-rank¡± appeared in his mind again, like a huge, unconquerable mountain.

    The Thirteenth Elder looked at the experiment quietly. Ambition? He didn¡¯t care, neither would his master. It wasn¡¯t even important whether or not Sharjah was loyal. What was important was whether or not they still had value.

    ¡°You had a dream.¡±

    Gulu, Lear took a deep breath and the bubble escaping from his respiration floated up.

    ¡°I really envy you. We haven¡¯t dreamt for a long, long time. Do you know that feeling? Sleep¡¯s like chewing wax when you have no dreams, but nheless something you have to do.¡±

    Lear¡¯s eyes shed.

    ¡°You¡¯re curious why I¡¯m telling you this?¡±

    The Thirteenth Elder asked, but he didn¡¯t give him an exnation. ¡°Be prepared, the final stage is starting imminently.¡±

    A powerful sedative was shot directly into Lear¡¯s veins. The cold liquid quickly took his consciousness away. That bone-chilling despair... He turned his head unconsciously, the eyelids of his tired eyes falling fast. He saw Luo Fei being injected with the same sedative, but he was fast asleep and didn¡¯t react much.

    Strangely, Lear calmed down.

    He wasn¡¯t alone.

    They were experimental subjects from the beginning. Lear knew this a long time ago. However, he wasn¡¯t about to give up. He could only make the people who looked down on him feel regret when he was alive! No matter who it was!

 Chapter 1359 - Obsession In The Fog

    <h4>Chapter 1359: Obsession In The Fog</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Theboratory had been refitted overnight. Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s culture tanks were pushed into the most central transformation equipment.

    At this moment, the fluid in the culture tank waspletely reced with a special gic supplement fluid.

    ¡°Z1084 generation gic fluid. Theoretically, their transformation rate could keep up with the biological energy required for evolution.¡±

    The Thirteenth Elder stood behind the Great Elder on the second floor of the experiment observation room, exining the steps of the experiment. The Great Elder didn¡¯t have the time to wait for them to take their time, since there were only two experimental subjects. The only thing still of interest to the Great Elder was that Lear was one of those in the prophecy.

    In theboratory below, Sharjah was carrying out the final phase through the use of a robotic surgical arm. He injected Lear and Luo Fei with the solutions.

    Cut open and filled in with numerous nano robots working tirelessly. This was the highest level of biotechnology.

    Sharjah took all the procedures seriously. This was the first time he reached the final phase, and this was the deciding moment for sess or failure.

    The Great Elder looked on icily. Sess or failure mattered not to him. He wanted to see the results. Was the special power truly the key to this experiment? Nothing much could capture his attention as a Heaven-rank warrior.

    Sharjah took every step of the operation seriously. Every injection was carefully calibrated. He tweaked the way he operated through the data disyed on the instruments.

    Both Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s minds were stable in the culture tanks. Everything went smoothly. The preparations from before had shown their effects now. The perfectbination of Zerg and human genes, perfect construction of the double helix.

    Sharjah¡¯s face eased. The most difficult stage had passed. The ce where the divergence had the highest chance of happening didn¡¯t happen. This should be owing to the phagocytic ability of Lear and Luo Fei. Not only that, their wills were very strong. This fusion was equivalent to the transformation of the soul, which was why the experiment subject¡¯s will was really important.

    What was left was the moment of transformation. Everything was ready for the quantitative leap, the magical step!

    The instruments monitoring the subjects suddenly shed in red just as Sharjah¡¯s assistant wiped the sweat off his forehead.

    ¡°Abnormal reaction.

    ¡°Life force is depleting fast.¡±

    Burrow, who was in charge of life force monitoring, shouted with panic in his voice. Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s life stats were falling like andslide. It was like an avnche.

    ¡°Another dose of Z1084!¡±

    ¡°Injecting V9 adenine!¡±

    Sharjah issued an order quickly. Burrowpleted the steps in an instant. The rapid depletion of life was alleviated, but it didn¡¯t solve anything!

    The change in Lear and Luo Fei¡¯s original skin color was dying and could be seen by the naked eye!

    Why was this happening?!

    Horror floated onto Sharjah¡¯s face. No, no, it shouldn¡¯t be this way. Everything should have gone smoothly. There was no adaptive time needed, which was the most difficult part, and it was executed perfectly just now...

    What had gone wrong?

    ¡°Professor! There¡¯s no production of the special protease. There are still two sets of mechanisms, one set of Zerg genes, and one set of human genes.¡±

    Burrow shrieked. These results could only mean one thing.

    Everything was for the ultimate fusion. Only a perfect fusion could give birth to a perfect new species. If not, it would just be a half-human monster, a downright failure!

    Lear tossed around in pain in the culture tank. His body had begun to change. His chest and abdomen began shrinking sharply, followed by his head shrinking and then expanding. Theory was theory after all. This was thest step in human engineering, where no one had ventured before.

    There were many words to describe pain, but this pain was indescribable. It originated from the core of his cells, from his genes.

    It wasn¡¯t transmitted through his nerves, so there was no way of stopping it. Lear could feel the effects of the sedative disappearing from his body. He couldn¡¯t hear, but he could feel Burrow and Sharjah¡¯s despair. It was a pitch ck feeling, the kind of fear that would engulf him if he was alone in the darkness.

    Despair was an emotion that could spread.

    It was over, it failed.

    So tired. He could feel every cell in his body vibrating, sumbing to death. He had no chance of being a monster at the veryst stage.

    It was over. He had tried, he had given his all; perhaps it was time for him to let go. So tired, he just wanted to throw everything away.

    Why had hee to this stage? At this moment between life and death, at the very moment where he wanted to give up, Lear suddenly lost himself. What was all this for?

    His path had been taken away by someone else. He had no other path to go to.

    Yes, why did he not have a path?

    NO!!!!!!

    ¡°I¡¯m Lear, I¡¯m Lear, I¡¯m Lear, I¡¯m Lear!!!¡±

    What was his purpose for living, his purpose for fighting, his purpose for bending, and his purpose for change?

    It was because he was Lear!

    Not for his family, not for honor, only for himself. The unique Lear. He had to live even as a monster.

    Even if he became a dog, or an ugly monster, he had a chance as long as he was alive!

    SMACK...

    A rippled broke out from within the tank.

    The clear sky of the Holy City was suddenly covered with dark clouds. Lighting struck and the air became heavy. Those in the trial for the Son of Saint suddenly felt... repulsive. It was as though something had just risen out of hell like never before.

    Lear¡¯s will was separated from the pain, floating, like a soul with the wind into the fog. Direction?

    He had never been lost. Now, there was nothing more to lose.

    Bang...

    The culture tank burst open!

    A ripple went through the expressionless Great Elder¡¯s eyes, a strange smile yed on his lips.

    The Saint had invested a lot into this heresy technology. There were hundreds of them, but were generally all child¡¯s y. This time, however, the Saint seemed to have made something different.

 Chapter 1360 - I Have to Survive Even If I Have to Live Like a Dog

    <strong>Chapter 1360: I Have to Survive Even If I Have to Live Like a Dog</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    Sharjah¡¯s desperate expression was still on his face until he saw Lear, connected by many cables, walking out of the broken culture tank.

    His perfect shape exuded a sense of charm. Sharjah¡¯s face changed. No one else could have moreplicated feelings than him. He had seeded. He had created history, the new era of humanity. He wasparable to God!

    ¡°This is incredible!¡± Burrow stared at the monitor with shock. Lear¡¯s genes had not merged as they designed, but a change had urred and apletely different one had emerged. The genes were no longer the same as those of humans, yet he had retained his human appearance. He obviously couldn¡¯t be called a human now.

    ¡°This is a miracle! No, it¡¯s God¡¯s work!¡±

    Sharjah held his fist up and looked up at the control room on the second level. The Thirteenth Elder had disappeared, to his surprise.

    ¡°Teacher, they are snatching our experiment data!¡± Burrow bellowed in anger, but he didn¡¯t dare to stop them. The ce where the muzzle was yesterday was still swollen.

    Sharjah smiled. ¡°Let them take all they want, those are not important!¡±

    Thest stage was almost impossible to seed. His calctions had gone wrong. The Zerg genes werepletely different from human genes. In conclusion, it involved a higher concept of bioengineering ¡ª the branding on life. These two races could not fuse through genes alone. It would eventually fail.

    Lear¡¯s sess was obviously because something unexpected had happened. There were factors that were unable to be exined, other than emotions, physical situation, and the like. No matter what, Lear was a sess, which meant that Sharjah had seeded. This was the goal of his life. The rest was not important. A mad scientist only cared about results. He lived his life only for this moment.

    Lear wasn¡¯t too bothered about his current status because he realized that that idiot Luo Fei was in a very bad state!

    More than two thirds of Luo Fei¡¯s body had rotted away. If not for the gic supplement fluid continuously repairing his body, he would probably be gone by now. The visual impact was extremely revolting. Luo Fei would bepletely dead if this were to go on.

    Luo Fei knew he was beyond hope. The only thing that kept his consciousness was his desire to see Lear seed. He really didn¡¯t have much ambition, nor did he have that much power. However, he couldn¡¯t die before Lear. That was his only goal in life.

    He saw Lear through his infinite pain. Their eyes met and Lear smiled with all his remaining strength concentrated on his facial muscles. He didn¡¯t know that the meat on his face was rotten and his smile was as scary as that of a devil.

    Lear could read his expression and see his emotions. That final light in that darkness was actually concern from Lear... That made Lear feel a little strange and scared.

    Luo Fei smiled, his heart at peace. Death was a kind of release, he could go now.

    Luo Fei felt that he could finally rest after seeing Lear standing up like a god...

    Sharjah shook his head as he looked at Lear. He could understand that Lear had gotten to where he was partly because of Luo Fei. Humans were very strange creatures. They were selfish and evil but also extremely afraid of loneliness and needed support. Lear was such a person. An extremely lonely person who would rather betray the whole world than have the world betray him.

    Luo Fei closed his eyes. They said that a movie reel would roll when a person was dying. Luo Fei wanted to know what was his. He hoped that they would be filled with happy memories, and perhaps there would be a lot of good food?

    ¡°Idiot, open your eyes. You cannot die without my order!¡±

    Peng! His heart trembled fiercely. Luo Fei felt every cell in his body exploding in his infinite pain. The strange thing was that he shouldn¡¯t have been able to hear anything, but Lear¡¯s voice had traveled into his remaining consciousness, inexplicably clear.

    Luo Fei wanted to protest. Boss, I¡¯m already dead, what else could you do to me? He forced his eyes open anyway.

    At that very moment, the dead cells in his body seemed to spring to life. Luo Fei¡¯s burning hot body cooled down and the statistics were changing.

    A sound of broken strings from an instrument rang in Luo Fei¡¯s mind. He seemed to have established a connection with Lear at that instant.

    Burrow, who had been staring faithfully at the monitoring equipment, suddenly shouted, ¡°The genes f-f-fused!¡±

    What!?

    Sharjah rushed over and pushed Burrow away, gluing his eyes onto the equipment.

    This was simply... The life of a human was so weak, yet it could survive???

    Luo Fei¡¯s situation was much worse than Lear¡¯s, but he was still alive at least. His body was showing a positive response.

    Lear nced at Luo Fei. He could already feel a strong murderous intent lingering in the air.

    He knew very clearly that Constantine wanted only results, not him. He wasn¡¯t out of danger.

    Constantine was already in front of Lear before he realized. The Great Elder had a slight smile on his face, seemingly satisfied and looking at Lear with interest.

    In the next moment, Lear was already on one knee and bowing his head down respectfully. ¡°My respects to Your Majesty Constantine.¡±

    Constantine¡¯s gaze floated to Sharjah and he smiled. ¡°You know quite a bit, eh.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s my greatest honor to be of service to the great An!¡± Lear¡¯s voice had no hint of hesitation.

    ¡°Hehe, you are an ambitious and clever little fellow,¡± Constantine said, still with a face full of smiles and satisfaction with Lear. Lear,however, didn¡¯t dare to let up.

    ¡°Tell me, what abilities do you have now?¡± Constantine stood in front of Lear with no consideration for defense. Lear could just reach out and push his hand into Constantine¡¯s chest, but Lear had no such intention.

    Lear raised his head and pped his hands. Before long, a messy burst of sounds were heard. A few Abyssal Zergs barged into theboratory fiercely. The Thirteenth Elder stopped the soldiers from reacting.

    Three Zergs came to Lear and prostrated themselves like docile dogs.

    Constantine smiled and pped. ¡°Not bad, interesting. Sharjah, you¡¯ve done well. If this goes well, does it mean I can have an army that can control the Abyssal Zergs?¡±

    The Emperor¡¯s heart was with An. The Abyss was definitely a problem for the future An.

 Chapter 1361 - A World Of Black And White

    <h4>Chapter 1361: A World Of ck And White</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After the banquet, everyone knew better than to disturb Wang Zheng and Aina. The international situation was very tense. This was the time when danger and opportunities co-existed. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu didn¡¯t want to miss out on this opportunity and therefore busied themselves with it.

    Wang Zheng and Ainapletely ignored the disputes of the outside world as they enjoyed this space of their own, breathing the air of freedom and love. Wang Zheng was in a great ce since he was with Aina. He thought it might be short-lived, but he realized that he was immersed in it. Aina seemed to be constantly nourishing his state.

    Aina had the same feeling ever since they joined their bodies. Her spiritual world had be clearer. She thought at first that it was because Tita was filled with nature and vitality. Of course, it was no longer the natural state when she felt the breath of nature.

    She could feel the trees beckoning her, the wind praising her beauty, and the weing earth, overflowing with vitality and nourishing her body. Everything was so intimate. Tita really liked her.

    This was an important manifestation towards the spirit ording to the Anteans. In actual fact, the Anteans had proved that it was unrealistic, that the pure spirits couldn¡¯t exist. However, the spiritual realm was supreme and able to magnify power to an incredible state. Aina was the miracle of humans, this power had just been sealed away. She could have broken through if she was a warrior faced with constant life and death. The Anteans felt it would be difficult for her to achieve it in her normal life. Aina concurred. She herself wasn¡¯t very eager to explore that mysterious power, nor did she have much ambition. She felt that a person with too much power would ignore the weak. It wouldn¡¯t be something good to cultivate as someone who was going to rule over An¡¯s future.

    She had broken through unexpectedly, obviously because of ¡°that¡±. Aina reddened. Having a breakthrough because of that was simply too embarrassing, but this intimacy with nature felt really good.

    ¡°Dear Xiao Shi, I feel your ability is really special. You are the second one that I¡¯ve seen with such an ability.¡± Wang Zheng smiled. He already had keen insight now that he had crossed the threshold of Heaven-rank.

    ¡°Oh, who¡¯s the first? Tell me so that I can get to know her. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be jealous!¡± Aina said.

    ¡°That can¡¯t do. I¡¯ll be jealous. That guy¡¯s the typical tall, rich, and handsome type. He has been snatching my limelight ever since we met each other.¡± Wang Zheng shook his head violently.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Don¡¯t tease me. You are the Greatest King, the leader of Saruman Snake, who dares to snatch your limelight?¡± Aina smiled.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin has greater innate ability than me. I just don¡¯t know what he¡¯s thinking most of the time,¡± Wang Zheng said gently.

    Ainaid in Wang Zheng¡¯s arms. ¡°Don¡¯t be too worried. Your friends are outstanding and have their own lives to lead. They will make the right decisions.¡±

    ¡°Haha, I¡¯ve been seen through by you. My mistake. Xiao Shi, shall we y a game?¡±

    ¡°Sure, but that¡¯s quite difficult. I¡¯m smarter than you, but you are stronger than me physically. How can we y so that it¡¯s fair?¡± Aina smiled yfully, with an I¡¯m-not-afraid-of-you stance.

    ¡°I¡¯m the student of n Tucker after all. Moreover, as an upright man, how can I take advantage of you!¡±

    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯ve taken all the advantage of me, how dare you deny it!¡±

    Wang Zheng felt the beast in him awaken as he stared at his love. He knew Aina was teasing him, but a real man couldn¡¯t give up. How could he be looked down upon by the woman he loved?

    ¡°We¡¯llpete in swimming without using our abilities, in cooking, and in drawing. The one who wins two rounds wins!¡± Wang Zheng smiled. He just wanted to see Aina in her swimsuit Aina in water was even more alluring.

    ¡°Drawing? How are we going topete?¡±

    ¡°Simple, you draw me and I draw you. Whoever draws better wins. Of course, we shouldn¡¯t be burdened in these beautiful surroundings, we should be as natural as possible!¡±

    Aina finally knew what he was gunning for...

    In the Oracle Star, someone who had really be a beast was kneeling on the ground with a peaceful and devout expression.

    Sharjah nodded. ¡°Great Elder, the sess rate of copying is not high. I divided the experiment into two stages. The first stage needed young and vigorous bodies of no more than thirty with strength above the Earth-rank. They also had to have wood properties and an outstanding phagocytic ability. A bnce must be struck between Ability X and the person¡¯s physical techniques ¨C only then is it possible to pass the first stage. There¡¯s a critical point here, that is the subjects have to possess a strong desire to be a new species. The second stage involves the branding on life. This is in the field of bioengineering at least a hundred years away from our current technology. The rough estimate of the sess rate is about 1 in 100,000.¡±

    Constantine started at Sharjah unblinkingly, judging whether he was telling the truth. The Thirteenth Elder nodded. This was tantamount to eliminating the chances of their transformation. The odds of 1 in 100,000, a ridiculous ratio. However, it was really difficult to find people who met all the criteria. Only these two weirdos were voluntary.

    Constantine stared at the Abyssal Zergs and then turned towards Lear. ¡°Give me a reason to allow you to live.¡±

    Sharjah¡¯s body trembled. The moment of life and death had arrived. Constantine only gave Lear such a chance because of what he had said. If not, he would have been dead. A newborn Lear was definitely no match for Constantine.

    Lear smiled without any fear. ¡°A king is great not because of his own strength, but because he knows how to use his pawns. I¡¯m a monster, a monster that doesn¡¯t want to be known by others. The great An Empire wants to conquer the Milky Way Alliance and the Abyss, and even what¡¯s beyond the Milky Way. I can be a vanguard and a shadow. I can do things that An cannot do openly as long as you give me a chance. I know very well that a monster can never appear in the light.¡±

    Lear¡¯s words were contradictory but very clear. He might have be a monster, but he didn¡¯t want others to know about it. He still desired the life of a normal human, but the Milky Way Alliance would never allow a monster to exist. This was a dead knot, so Lear¡¯s fate was in the hands of An. His ability to control the Zergs was indeed special, which could be of great use in the future. For example, sneaking the Zergs behind the enemies.

    Constantine wasn¡¯t moved. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    As the Emperor, he obviously knew there was no love or hate without reason in this world.

    Lear¡¯s eyes showed a hint of remorse and even anger. ¡°I want the Sr System, I want those who looked down on me to regret!¡±

    Lear¡¯s expression was savage and uncharacteristic of him. The murderous intent was exposed from his body, and his body became somewhat deformed. He seemed to have gotten a little out of control. Constantine gently pressed him and his murderous intent dissipated instantly.

    Lear shuddered and squatted. ¡°Your Majesty, I wasn¡¯t trying to be disrespectful to you...¡±

    Constantine smiled. ¡°I understand. Remember your words today. I¡¯ve given you a new chance at life. Your life is the An Empire¡¯s. Sharjah, you¡¯ll service Lear from henceforth. Awaken hisplete power as soon as you can.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Great Elder,¡± Sharjah squealed in excitement. He could do it as long as he had resources.

    ¡°Thank you for giving me this chance. I¡¯ll bring Wang Zheng in front of you once I have the power to. To kill him is my greatest wish!¡±

    Constantine smiled in response. ¡°I await that day.¡± He knew that Wang Zheng had taken everything Lear had. Of course, those weren¡¯t Lear¡¯s in the first ce, but Lear wasn¡¯t one to think that way. That was why he was so bigoted, and such people put him at ease when using them.

    Lear continued kneeling on the ground until the Great Elder and the Thirteenth Elder were gone. No one could see his face, which was so calm...

    That spur of the moment just now was just to reinforce to Constantine that he was a monster and was easy to control...

 Chapter 1362 - Crippled Strategist

    <h4>Chapter 1362: Crippled Strategist</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s days in Tita were filled with passion andughter. Of course, the love birds hardly left their love nest during the first few days. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t keep his paws off Aina. Her Highness the Princess was certain that this person wasn¡¯t human. She really couldn¡¯t take it in the long run, so she got Wang Zheng to go out during the day to spend his energy and help the Saruman Snake army, fulfilling his duty as Ada. Meanwhile, Aina started learning crafts from the girls of the wise ones.

    The girls of Tita were nimble with their hands, the exact opposite of their counterparts. The female wise ones were very gentle, and most of the immigrants desired to marry them. Of course, the female giants weren¡¯t as popr unless they were into S&M.

    The entire Tita had unparalleled respect for Aina. They called Aina ¡°Celestial Being.¡± Only the Celestial Being deserved Ada. Aina was worthy of the title with regards to her appearance, temperament, and identity. Aina¡¯s warm and easygoing nature gave the tribe in Ling Mountain the highest glory.

    The giants had a problem simr to humans. They were prideful, simple, and direct. Respect them and they would do the same, belittle them and there would be a direct confrontation.

    Such situations were slightly better in the city. Every giant that entered the city had to ept thews of the city. Simrly, every human who settled into tribes had to follow the customs of Tita.

    The Saruman Snake army was the elite legion of Tita, with a force of ten thousand. They were elites chosen by the conventional giant army. All of them were qualified to bear the silver emblem of the Saruman Snake, the utmost honor. To the Titans, to be able to enter the legion established by Ada meant they were warriors. This small emblem made countless giants try their best to enter. The elimination system was rather strict. They had to duel every two matches. Those with weaker performance were eliminated.

    On the one hand, it could ensure the quality of the Saruman Snake Legion. On the other hand, it gave the giants more opportunities to fight and learn.

    Amongst the ten thousand, one thousand of them had gold Saruman Snake emblems. They were the captains and warriors of tribes. They were automatically considered as the strongest in their respective tribes. There were countless tribes in Tita. This system solved the problem of ack of unified standard previously experienced.

    Another 100 of them had crystal clear diamond emblems made from super-gravity energy ore. They were the Titan Guards led personally by Rara Durai, the most powerful force in Tita. Every giant was not only gifted, but had also mastered the 64 point breathing technique. They could borrow the power from the heavens and earth, and the resultingbat power was earth-shattering.

    Previously, the giants weren¡¯t convinced of each other¡¯s abilities. Ever since Ada passed down the power of God, everyone here knew knew the power within.

    Normal warriors learned the 16 Point Cultivation Techniques, team leaders learned the 32 Point Cultivation Techniques, while the Guards learned the 64 Point Cultivation Techniques. The giants had a different constitution from humans, so 64 Point Cultivation Techniques were near their limits. Only a few, such as Rara Durai and Mu Zhen, were able to learn the 128 Point Cultivation Techniques. Of course, the power they could unleash was not something humans could go against.

    Martial techniques were taught to all giants. Mu Sen sent people to every tribe to impart them. The wise ones were cultivating as well, though they focused on broadening their spiritual power.

    The training of the Saruman Snake Army wasn¡¯t original. Mu Sen had learned the way humans fought through his experiences to set up such a management. Discipline and regr battles were what kept the giants¡¯ tempers in check.

    Everyone could challenge their team leader. The team leaders could also challenge any of the guards. The challenger could rece the challenged if they were to win. Power was necessary amongst the giants. Command was naturally the responsibility of the wise ones.

    Wang Zheng was watching the Guards¡¯ training. These 100 were the elites of the elites. That heroicbat power was really different. The talent and vitality in the giants were not something humans could rival. The power from these 100 giants could almost rival the Earth-rank warriors. Of course, their cultivation base was slightly worse, but Wang Zheng could feel that these giants were being enlightened. They focused all their energy on training once they were given the chance. Their improvement put humans to shame. The giants treated every battle seriously.

    ¡°Boss, the new armor designed by Zisu is quite good. I¡¯m not boasting, but I think our giant army canpete with the elites of any country.¡± Yan Xiaosu couldn¡¯t fight himself, but his blood boiled watching the scene.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Not to that extent. Giant armor?¡±

    Ye Zisu nodded. ¡°It can be said to be a simple mech as well. The normal armors are too thin, the original mecha are too bulky, so I designed an armor for them with super gravity ore and G-material so that they could make the best use of theirbat power. I¡¯ve observed the armies of many countries recently, but none of them couldpare to ours. This innate gift and enthusiasm for training, we can definitely build a first-ss army.¡±

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t deny this. Thebat power of the giants was outstanding. They would definitely be able to defend themselves as long as they could keep up with technology. The special condition of Tita made up for the partscking by the army. Even if the enemy were to control the air, they would still have to air-drop armored units. Space weapons had no ce here. There was no need to think about-destroying weapons. It was currently forbidden by the Milky Way Alliance and was the bottom line of humanity.

    ¡°How¡¯s the situation outside?¡± Wang Zheng was so happy these days that he didn¡¯t even bother with international events.

    ¡°Arbiter did suffer a rather huge blow. When the portal opened, Arbiter seized the initiative to attack, but they underestimated the coalition forces. Their fleet suffered considerable damage and they gave up on a. Their strategy was average, and while they had good forces, their thoughts were a little too naive for the coalition forces. Theirmander-in-chief, Brahm, was facing a crisis. If not for the fact that they were afraid it would harm the morale of the forces, he would have been forced to leave,¡± Yan Xiaosu said as he licked his lips. He didn¡¯t really care about this war, truth to be told. If An won, they probably wouldn¡¯t be too hard on Tita because of Aina.

    Ye Zisu nodded. ¡°The currentmander of the army is the trusted strategist Ren Yixuan.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about it. I don¡¯t know if the Arbiters have gone mad or what. How could they get a cripple to be themander? Mad!¡± Yan Xiaosu shook his head.

    ¡°Cripple?¡± Wang Zheng was taken aback too. He had never heard of this person either. He thought Mars would be put into an important position since he had strong family backing as well.

 Chapter 1363 - Fine-tuning The Giants

    <h4>Chapter 1363: Fine-tuning The Giants</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°That¡¯s true, I don¡¯t know if there isn¡¯t anyone else suitable in Arbiter. Why did they get such a guy to manage the overall situation? I think we¡¯re near destruction.¡± Yan Xiaosu shrugged helplessly. One family monopolizing everything... probably wasn¡¯t something good. Wang Zheng and Aina were in an awkward situation now. If Kashawen suddenly had the energy, only God knew what storm would blow their way. Yan Xiaosu knew this in his heart, but he didn¡¯t want to add on to the worries of the lovers.

    Ye Zisu red at Tyrant Su. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his rubbish. This person is famous in Arbiter. His legs are not too good because of gic issues and he is indeed discriminated against in terms of martial arts. However, he won the title of Brahma¡¯s Thorn through his intelligence. His performance has been excellent throughout his time in military school and tactical exercises.¡±

    ¡°He definitely has talent to be able to get there; however, these were all tactics on paper. Arbiter wants to rival the coalition forces but has suffered losses. I really don¡¯t believe this guy could have any other tricks. Why could one with no strength bnce the entire battlefield?¡± Yan Xiaosu said.

    Brahma¡¯s Thorn. He might be from the Van family. Wang Zheng had never felt that a good general had anything to do with one¡¯s personal force. However, it seemed to be rather difficult to win with the current situation. If Arbiter were to lose...

    It would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t worried. Destroying the Arbiter Republic was only the first step to the An Empire. The key thing here was to strengthen themselves so that if there was an off-chance of battle, Tita and him would be able to face it calmly.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with energy when his thoughtsnded here. Life in the future may be more difficult, but they had to live to their fullest every day.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, man has but one life, grass sees but one spring, we have to live it well. Tita is no longer that fragile from all those years back. We are united and we have the power to maintain our peace. That¡¯s the only way to make ourselves stronger!¡± Ye Zisu could see through Wang Zheng and firmed his thoughts.

    The silent Rara Durai nodded. ¡°Ada, the Titans aren¡¯t afraid of death, nor are we afraid of power. We were born to fight. Ada¡¯s enemies are the enemies of all of the Titans.¡±

    Rara Durai wasn¡¯t stupid. He had a better understanding of the international situation through the years of training. Mu Sen would also keep him informed. Whether Arbiter won or lost, this war was not going to end easily. This was not something Tita could decide, but Tita could make themselves stronger.

    Wang Zheng patted Rara Durai and faced the troop. ¡°Who will fight me!?¡±

    The ce quietened down. The giants were very disciplined. Honor made the giants great at learning war tactics, but none volunteered.

    ¡°Who will fight me!?¡± Wang Zheng¡¯s voice seemed to loom from the sky and echoed throughout the area.

    It was the greatest respect to the giants that Wang Zheng was willing to fight with them. Humans couldn¡¯tprehend the Titans since they wanted money and fame. To the brave warriors of Titan, battle was the greatest honor.

    And to exchange blows with Ada, that would be the ultimate honor. In the words of humans, they would be able to boast for a lifetime.

    ¡°Titan Guards, step forward!¡± Rara Durai cried out.

    The giants with diamond Saruman Snake emblems stepped out. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with fire. They desired to be selected. They would be happy even if they battled to death. Those who didn¡¯t qualify clenched their fists. They were eager for such an opportunity and now desired the diamond emblem like crazy.

    ¡°Ada, I think it¡¯s better if you chose,¡± Rara Durai said.

    Wang Zheng smiled and moved his arms. ¡°From today on, I¡¯lle here every day. Anyone who could withstand my attacks for a few seconds, I¡¯ll personally impart stronger techniques to you. Rara, ten on one!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Ada!¡± Rara Durai didn¡¯t hesitate. The giants didn¡¯t understand, they knew only to obey, especially when it was someone as god-like as Wang Zheng.

    ¡°First row,e forth, second row, be ready to fight with all your might!¡±

    The Titan Guards were undoubtedly the strongest amongst the giants. Wang Zheng had absorbed the essence of countless battles and was now in a great ce after being one with Aina. He needed such battles.

    The giants obviously respected Wang Zheng, but there were not many giants here who fought with Wang Zheng. Most of them were sacrificed in the war. The new giants who reced them knew about it but had never seen with their own eyes. Battling 100 Titan Guards simultaneously... This... Was it possible?

    No one knew their strengths and weaknesses better than Wang Zheng. He didn¡¯t intend to use too much technique. This was also a breakthrough for himself, by using his pure power.

    The first giant rushed over rapidly in good rhythm. Thebination of momentum and technique used were quite good. They used their huge bodies to lock Wang Zheng in one spot, refusing to give Wang Zheng a chance to move. The others attacked from the sides.

    Don¡¯t think that the giants would go easy on him. They viewed battles as sacred. The higher respect they conferred on their opponent, the more they would give it their all!

    Mensa, one of the top ten in the Guards, used both his fists upon seeing Wang Zheng without defense. The life force of his whole body exploded in that instant.

    This was definitely a destructive blow. The power formed a strong wind pressure. The current giants were no longer the barbarians they were before. They were now real masters!

    However Wang Zheng... seemed to be stunned?

    Mensa didn¡¯t show any mercy. All his power exploded from within.

    Bang...

    Mensa felt as though his body had hit a meteorite and fell senseless. His body flew off.

    Mensa flew over fifty meters into the sky when he hit Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng started moving. He would rush in front of a giant every time, for them to see him before making his move.

    Ping... Ping, ping, ping, ping, ping...

    One by one, the giants who thought they were invincible flew off like volleyballs.

    In a matter of moments, ten giants were defeated. Wang Zheng had controlled his strength very well. One punch to destroy their defenses, but not powerful enough to hurt them too badly. They, of course, didn¡¯t escape scratches.

    This was within Rara Durai¡¯s expectations. ¡°Second row, forward! The third row, be ready!¡±

    The first row had lost badly, but that only made the warriors even more excited and mad. They even started to rack their brains and used battle formations.

    Nheless, Wang Zheng was going to teach them a good lesson today while establishing his position. Not only did he have the title of Ada, but he had to use his own strength to convince the Titans topletely trust him. Only then could this army possess stronger cohesion andbat effectiveness.

    Boom, boom, boom, boom...

    The surrounding giants cheered and urged, supporting both sides. This was their favorite scene.

    Giants flew one by one. Their jointbat power was rather rich by now, but their opponent was Wang Zheng. However, they didn¡¯t have much actualbat experience. Wang Zheng was also gauging the giants¡¯bat power. Thetter ones were obviously more cautious and more aware of the use of their strengths. This was a very good sign.

 Chapter 1364 - Man Up!

    <h4>Chapter 1364: Man Up!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After 60 odd giants, Wang Zheng suddenly felt that the difficulty increased. They seemed to be learning how to resist him. Their joint attacks got sharper. Their bodies might be huge, but after learning physical techniques, their agility and speed improved vastly.

    Finally, cheers roared as thest giant fell. This was power. Wang Zheng¡¯s body felt light again. Battles like these were great for warm-up.

    ¡°Power is superficial. When practicing and training, pay attention to the integration ofprehension and nature. Break in and find your own way.¡±

    Wang Zheng exined in a manner that wasn¡¯t very fierce, though the giants could hear clearly nheless. There was an alloy de more than 50 meters tall in the middle of the training ground.

    Wang Zheng came to the foot of the sword and focused. In an instant, the entire sword was clear and he pointed at it.

    An atomic explosion!

    There was no loud sound, but everyone felt it. Their jaws dropped. What?

    They knew just how hard the alloy de was. It was not something that could be destroyed by the body. There was no telling how many times aser would have to be sted before it could be dented, but Ada... What did this mean?

    Was there some deep meaning to it?

    A gust of wind blew. The golden dust from the alloy de flew, as though it never existed.

    The giants stared dumbfoundedly, hardly believing what was happening in front of their eyes.

    Lusa~Lusa~Lusa~

    This was the worship for the invincible warrior. The entire training ground had been greatly encouraged. The rtively more powerful giants saw the infinite possibilities of the future.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t need them to understand it immediately. Rather, he wanted to broaden their vision and give them a higher target to chase after. The Titans wouldn¡¯t be limited by habits, and they wouldn¡¯t back down. They dared to challenge any superior realm.

    Difficulty only enhanced their passion.

    Yan Xiaosu knew from the fire in the giants¡¯ eyes that the teams would be easier to manage from here on. The problem was... Big Brother, did you know how much that de cost? That was sold, that was really painful.

    Wang Zheng and his lovey dovey days with Aina went by. They were discussing offsprings as well. They left it to fate, though Aina wanted two, ideally a boy and a girl. During the day, Wang Zheng led the giants in their training, battling, and long distance trekking. Tempering their strengths in this primitive natural world, blending with nature, and having no worries. This was the best state.

    In the distant Arbiter Republic, a young man in a wheelchair was looking calmly at the constetion diagram.

    The door slid open and Mars walked in and bowed respectfully. ¡°General, you were looking for me.¡±

    The young man was Major General Ren Yixuan, the one whom the people of Arbiter had pinned their hopes on. Mars had the rank of colonel.

    ¡°Colonel Mars, are the preparations ready?¡±

    ¡°Your order has been carried out impably. We will do our best to follow your tempo!¡± Mars said seriously.

    ¡°Hehe, Lin Feng is a good opponent. Let¡¯s start with him at the first battle.¡± Ren Yixuan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense, lest your strings break.¡±

    Mars¡¯ face twisted, but he really didn¡¯t know how to rx. The Arbiter soldiers obeyed their orders without question. The problem was that the enemy was too strong and the impending battle was tactical. Their participating space shuttles were mostly old. The battle with the coalition forces had to show they were weak for them to have a chance. Their defeats were all arranged. Of course, the losses were real, but the coalition forces would never understand the ruthlessness of the Arbiters.

    After two such battles, the coalition forces and the whole Milky Way Alliance now felt like the Arbiters were easy to deal with.

    However, this was all for Ren Yixuan¡¯s appearance. Mars didn¡¯t quite understand. To be exact, Ren Yixuan used to be really famous as a tactical genius, but he had been really quiet thesest few years. It was obviously with some considerations that the military had brought him out all of a sudden, but what was their intention?

    Even Mars, who was the core representative of the Van family, didn¡¯t understand, except that Lin Feng was the first target.

    ¡°An will panic when we defeat Lin Feng. Once they panic, they will make mistakes.¡±

    Ren Yixuan, who had been regarded as the disgrace of Arbiter, seemed to have regarded the defeat of the coalition forces as a sure thing. However, war wasn¡¯t done through talking. If Arbiter were to lose another big battle, their strategy would have to change to that ofplete defense.

    The Sirius Star was one of the strongest countries of the Milky Way Alliance, but they weren¡¯t participating in the battle of the Milky Way Alliance. The An Empire was strong enough and the Sirius Star was never their ally. They would only be regarded as ammunition if they joined, and they would obtain the least resources in the end. The Sirius Star was not prepared to do such an unfair trade.

    They had other targets. Arbiter and the terrorist organization, what a joke. No one cared about that. What was important was that An had the upper hand now, gaining power through chaos and grabbing the Thunder Alliance and the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation, which had huge resources. That was inly toy a solid foundation for the future.

    The Sirius Star was nearly in the top ten strongest countries. Once An defeated Arbiter, the other countries would be worried about An. They would inevitably be united then, so under this premise, the Sirius Star had to seize the opportunity of the chaos to obtain the greatest advantage.

    The fattest meat was undoubtedly Tita!

    A without a basic space fleet and a group of barbarians guarding a super-gravity energy ore. This was simply a gift from God. It would be toote to wait until An ended the war. They had to think about their own appetite even if they wanted to manipte the international situation. They dared to swallow Arbiter, so they had to allow the other countries to take scraps at least. The other countries wouldn¡¯t be so foolish as to let An grow too huge.

    At this time, the bold ones would take it all. The Sirius Star and their mecha were ready. They weren¡¯t a group of savages or pirates. They were regrs of the Milky Way Alliance.

    They only needed an opportunity now. If Arbiter would withstand An¡¯s attacks, they would continue waiting. Conversely, if the reverse were to happen, the Sirius Star would strike immediately.

    Everyone was waiting now, waiting for Arbiter to man up and not fall through.

    The nned attack on Tita was no problem to the Sirius Star. They had one of the most powerful beast-type mecha amongst the Milky Way Alliance ¡ª the Doomsday Werewolf Corp.

    With the restriction of taboo weapons, the fleet determined air superiority, while the mecha determined who would win.

    A bunch of bumpkin giants were just meat under the ws of beasts!

 Chapter 1365 - Rouge Tactics

    <h4>Chapter 1365: Rouge Tactics</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Five dayster, the war between the coalition forces and Arbiter Republic changedpletely. The Arbiter Republic actually gave up on direct confrontation with the coalition forces. They also withdrew all their fleets, leaving the Arbiter exposed to the attacks of the Milky Way Alliance.

    In the majors of the Arbiter Republic, all of the mecha integrated into the city, obviously putting their fates with their countries. Once they seized control of the air, the Arbiter Republic would be heavily attacked by An. Of course, it wasn¡¯t possible to attack ordinary cities, because the ¡°justice¡± of the Milky Way Alliance would disappear. That would be naked aggression,pletely viting the tenmandments of the Union Charter. War should not hurt the civilians.

    If they were only relying on ground forces and the Arbiters, this war would be long drawn. That was the rouge tactic by the Arbiters. Of course, that wasn¡¯t all. Once they didn¡¯t need to defend their, the mobility of their fleet would increase. No one was more familiar with their region than them. They wanted to y guerri tactics with An and drag it out.

    The one who came up with this strategy was the Thorn of Brahma, Ren Yixuan.

    The Arbiter Republic might be big and powerful, but it was impossible and unrealistic for one country to defend itself against the Milky Way Alliance. The Arbiters knew that their only survival route was indirect confrontation, rouge tactics, dy tactics, whatever. There would be a chance for a turnaround as long as there was time.

    Unless An really went all out to destroy Arbiter. If not, there would be no winner in this battle.

    Of course, that wasn¡¯t enough. Determination for war was also dependent on confidence. If Arbiter were continuously defeated, their morale would be low and their ground forces would one day lose confidence in resistance.

    In the faraway Oracle Star, everything happening here seemed unrted to the outside world. It was forgotten by the people outside and the people within it were unable to leave. They could only seek to survive.

    In the Holy City, Lear¡¯s hands were covered with fresh blood. A pile of bodies was behind him. A dozen Zergs gobbled this rare nourishment happily. His job was to clean up the spies within them. It was no longer important to him if they were members of the Milky Way Alliance. The new way his power grew was a little revolting, but also exciting at the same time.

    In times of trouble, surrendering to shackles and proving your personal worth was never empty talk. This was the rule of the jungle. Prey or be preyed upon.

    ¡°Boss, a few escaped. Shall I go after them?¡± Luo Fei joined him. The Zergs were divided into two groups. Those with their heads down were obviously fearful.

    ¡°No need.¡± Lear waved his hand and the group of Zergs dispersed into four directions. Sometimes, no mercy would be killing your own escape route. Lear needed to control the tempo.

    Luo Fei nodded. ¡°Boss, when can these kinds of days end? I feel like going back.¡±

    Lear thought for a while before replying, ¡°There will always be chances. God didn¡¯t forsake us, since we didn¡¯t die. There will be a time to return. How are you feeling?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, the medicine Professor Sharjah gave me is effective...¡± Luo Fei smiled.

    Luo Fei¡¯s body trembled violently before he finished his sentence. Ear-piercing cracking of bones filled the air. The des of his shoulders burst out of his body suddenly, dripping with fresh blood. The faint aura of fear in his body broke out and intensified continuously...

    Lear¡¯s face turned green. He grabbed Luo Fei and disappeared.

    He brought Luo Fei back to theboratory in no time. Sharjah and his people rushed in and injectedrge does of gic suppression fluid into Luo Fei¡¯s body. The protruding bones shrank back into Luo Fei¡¯s body visibly.

    Luo Fei was conscious throughout and had gotten used to it. At first, he vomited a few times upon seeing his disgusting figure. He managed to adapt though ¨C humans really had great adaptive powers... if he could still be considered human.

    ¡°Professor Sharjah, what is his problem? Didn¡¯t you say he¡¯s out of the danger phase? Why is he still so unstable?¡± Lear¡¯s eyes were sheathing.

    ¡°Mr. Luo Fei didn¡¯t seed naturally, so his control isn¡¯t stable. I think there is no shortcut, he can only continuously adapt. We can guarantee his safety for now,¡± Sharjah said patiently.

    Luo Fei¡¯s gic fusion might have been a sess, but it wasn¡¯tplete like Lear¡¯s. He was usually alright, until he got into battles. It was easy for him to lose control then.

    Luo Fei endured the pain in his body caused by the suppression. He smiled weakly until the bone spurs finally contracted, leaving only a row of fresh, red scars in his shoulders.

    Luo Fei entered the petri dish and gradually fell into a deep slumber. Every time this happened, it also damaged his body. To Sharjah, it was a miracle that Luo Fei was still alive. Of course, that was also because of Lear¡¯s powerful summon.

    Lear gazed up into the ¡°stars¡± as he stepped out of theboratory. The current Oracle Star was a cage. Constantine... only let them live because he was still useful.

    Wait... Lear blinked and stared hard at the blinking ¡°stars¡±. They seemed to be getting further away!

    The fleet was leaving the Oracle Star?

    Lear could almost hear the key turn in the shackles as he looked at the development he had been hoping for. The genes in his body started boiling with passion.

    At this time...

    Bilro and Sarah were looking at the fleet pulling away from the gravitational pull of the from the top of a tall building. They were abandoned. The fleets had left without them and the elders supporting them were out of contact.

    They weren¡¯t the ones chosen by the Oracle. They were of no more value to the Elders. They finally understood why the Great Elder had not supported any of the so-called Sons of Saint...

    Because, from the start, this wholepetition was a joke. No, even if they did win, they would only be pushed to the front to die as scapegoats puppet.

    They were nothing without the support of the Elders. They even had to watch the rise of Lear the monster. The Holy City was now the devil¡¯sir.

    Shock, anger, followed by helplessness. They finally understood where they stood when the Elders left without a word. They even had a hunch about the chaos that could descend on the Oracle Star without the fleet and the Heaven-rank Elders here.

 Chapter 1366 - Darkness Before Dawn

    <h4>Chapter 1366: Darkness Before Dawn</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and Aina enjoyed the calm and rich life of Tita. Aina wasn¡¯t too involved in the activities of Tita. All focus was on the war between the Milky Way Alliance and Arbiter. Tita was forgotten.

    Wang Zheng went to the military camp almost everyday to help out with the training of the giants and also to inspire them. He himself would be encouraged in the process. He would sometimes stay and eat with them. Aina got closer to Ye Zisu and Lan Ling, enriching Aina¡¯s life. Only a woman could understand another woman. They knew that while Aina didn¡¯t say anything, for a Princess suddenlying to a primitive ce, the first day was heaven, the second day would probably be dull, a week would be long and even hell-like. It was nothingpared to An. It was totally different from An.

    Ye Zisu could see that Aina had put all her attention on Wang Zheng. She liked what he liked and loved what he loved. However, Ye Zisu was more worried that she was doing things this way. A person could neverpletely forget their own family and kin. Aina was probably escaping from it right now.

    She could say nothing about it. She could only try to lessen Aina¡¯s stress. Luckily, the international situation was more favorable towards An. The Arbiters did use their wits, they wanted to surround the warriors with the and the fleet, but they had once again underestimated An¡¯s intelligence. The coalition forces sent only a small fleet and some defenders while most of the fleet started focusing their attacks on the nine biggers of the Arbiter Republic.

    The strategy of the coalition forces was clear. They didn¡¯t have to take the risk to spread their forces and chase after the Arbiters. That would waste their time and energy. They needed only to consistently attack Arbiter¡¯ss until they could not take it any longer. The Arbiters would then obediently confront them directly.

    That idiotic strategist of Arbiter liked to strategize too much. He thought that the coalition forces would really spread their forces. He forgot that the coalition forces had the absolute advantage now. Hitting your family in front of your door, who could actually take it lying down?

    The coalition forces had no intention ofnding and fighting on the ground. They destroyed their spaceport and attacked all military buildings. Of course, some buildings that were of civilian use were destroyed in the process. This was war. They wouldn¡¯t be going against the rules as long as they didn¡¯t target the dense poption. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t like a direct hit wasn¡¯t out of the question if things advanced to that stage. War was like a game, constantly pressing each other and forcing the other side to bow first. There was no doubt that the An Empire now had the upper hand.

    An¡¯s tactics were once again sessful. Even if Arbiter were about to obtain some secret supply, it was impossible for them topete with the coalition forces. One country fighting a lone fight against the coalition forces with great intelligence. No one could see any hope for Arbiter internationally.

    Most importantly, what was An nning to do?

    What did Kashawen actually want? Was it to destroy Arbiter? Or something else?

    Things had gotten so out of control that no one could decipher this mystery. They had to wait till the end of the war to know.

    The detached Arbiter forces waited quietly. Ren Yixuan did not do much other than to send a small fleet to harass them.

    That made Mars and the rest of the people very anxious. The people in Ren Yixuan¡¯s ship were the creme of the crop, the real hope of Arbiter. They were the hope for the present and the future. This was a strategy he had employed, but the enemy wasn¡¯t going to take the bait. Now what?

    ¡°General, the enemy is starting to destroy our military facilities and has caused a huge amount of casualties. Our country will perish if we continue waiting like this!¡± Mars pushed.

    Mars was rather influential amongst the young after Aragorn died. He was the most influential mech operator, so his words held a certain weight. The emotions of the warriors ran high, but Ren Yixuan wasn¡¯t willing to barge.

    Ren Yixuan was looking at the constetion diagram, his hands toying with each other as he smiled. ¡°Mars, you have to be patient.¡±

    ¡°General, our people are now burning in the pits of hell, how are we going to be patient? We know your ability, why aren¡¯t we sending our forces out to attack the enemy!?¡± Mars said in a deep voice.

    Ren Yixuan wasn¡¯t angry. He smiled and continued his patient stance. ¡°There¡¯s only one chance. Now is not the time. From the way the enemy reacted, they are still very wary. We have to wait, wait until they let their guard down. They will let it down if they are human. The darkness before the dawn is always filled with fear, but as long as we can wait quietly, we will be able to see the light. Our training has to carry on without any sloppiness. We will be able to settle it once and for all. A small win will not help us, but bring us to our downfall instead.¡±

    Ren Yixuan was all smiles from the beginning. No one, including Mars, knew if this was real or a booster for himself. They had reached this point and had no other way. Ren Yixuan¡¯s strategies were always very persuasive, but not once had they seeded. However, he was good at giving people hope. They could only support him till the end since Arbiter was already at this point. Denying Ren Yixuan meant denying themselves. Most importantly, Arbiter had no opportunity to choose again. They could only continue down this dark road.

    Chaos descended faster than expected on the Oracle Star when the ¡°stars¡± disappeared.

    The fleet left in the wee hours of the morning. The King of Water Sarah and the King of Earth Bilro jointly attacked the King of Wood Mo Ling. The core members of Mo Ling¡¯s team were confirmed to be dead, while Mo Ling¡¯s status was unknown. Obviously, Mo Ling didn¡¯t intend to cooperate with these two people.

    Lear listened to Jay York¡¯s report with a smile. This person did have his stuff.

    Jay York knelt in front of Lear the night the fleet left. Someone had actually sought him out when they were all still fearful of him.

    With the departure of the fleet, the Elders, and the most devout group of followers, the Oracle Star was nowpletely abandoned by the Saint! Those left behind had to survive somehow. The restrictions and rules previously established were gone, so the fights had be more intense, cruel, and bloody. Lear was like a demon left behind. The outside world might not know, but the people in the Holy City knew about him. This devil had passed the experiment and was no longer human. They didn¡¯t know why the Elders had left them behind, but the devil would kill them if they didn¡¯t kill it first.

    However, Jay York was smart. The first meaning of anything was always most important. Jay York was always able to be the first to make his choice at the most critical time. He was the first to join Meng Tian, the first to leave Meng Tian. Now, before the Oracle Star descended into chaos, it was him that bowed down to Lear first. In this eyes, being the devil didn¡¯t matter. Strength and power did.

    Moreover, he could only go to Lear and rely on the gic fusion experiments to grow out his lost arm.

    Jay York was afraid of death. He was so afraid of death that he could do anything, so he went directly to theboratory. The reason why no one dared to attack theboratory was because it was heavily guarded by weapons. It was not something that could be resisted with their bodies alone, but Jay York knew there was a possibility of survival there.

    He had heard about Lear from Meng Tian. Lear was someone cruel to others and to himself. However, he wasn¡¯t all that ruthless. An ambitious person needed a shameless dog to do things that he couldn¡¯t or wouldn¡¯t. Jay York was someone like that. He would do anything to survive.

    No doubt, Lear was also someone smart. An ambitious, smart person. He needed such a dog now.

 Chapter 1367 - The Holy City

    <h4>Chapter 1367: The Holy City</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Oracle Star was dead, but Jay York didn¡¯t possess such thoughts. He would be alive as long as he wanted to live. Lear was also a dog before the Heaven-rank Elders disappeared, maybe even lower than a dog. Anyone could piece together that the Lear who was discarded by the Heaven-ranks had be the most powerful force instantly. They used theboratory as a base to form a strengthened Zerg team. They wouldn¡¯t perish for the time being even if they couldn¡¯t leave here alive.

    Jay York didn¡¯t think that the Elders would really give up such a base just like that. Lear wouldn¡¯t just give up like that either.

    ¡°You joined Meng Tian¡¯s team before?¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Jay York was very respectful, without any flowery. He knew he was being kept alive because he was still useful.

    ¡°Why did you leave them? Those with Meng Tian left the Oracle Star,¡± Lear said lightly.

    <i>This is a test,</i> Jay York thought to himself. He had long prepared an answer, but he saw Lear smirk just when he was about to speak. A chill ran down his spine and he seemed to have fallen into the pits of icy hell. The story he had fabricated before wasn¡¯t out. Instead, he heard himself telling the truth uncontrobly. ¡°Meng Tian left by an ident. She could be stupid herself, yet she wanted all of us to be as stupid as her...¡±

    ¡°Is she stupid?¡± Lear smiled, a shadow going past his eyes.

    Jay York couldn¡¯t breathe at that moment. It was as though an iron hand had clenched his neck, squeezing the air out of him. He only had one breath left in his lungs to say something. What he said and how he said it would determine whether he lived or died. The more useful he was, the nearer to death he was. Lear, the current Lear, was human no more!

    How should he answer?

    Jay York didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t know what ran through the mind of a monster.

    ¡°Yes... She was so hopelessly stupid.¡±

    This sentence apanied hisst breath. Jay York decided on the truth in his heart.

    Did he pass or fail?

    Fresh air entered his body. He regained his ability to breathe.

    ¡°It isn¡¯t important what you think. More importantly, any action of lying or deceit will make you regret being born.¡±

    Lear waved his hand dismissively as he looked at Jay York retreating out of the room like a lost dog. ¡°Come out,¡± he suddenly said to the empty room.

    Light distorted and Luo Fei¡¯s figure seemed to be spit out from nothingness. Following Sharjah¡¯stest configuration, Luo Fei could feel a higher level of control over the Zerg genes in his body. Luo Fei was very satisfied with his current situation. He didn¡¯t feel like a monster. Perhaps no monster felt they were a monster.

    ¡°Boss, thatd isn¡¯t reliable, he¡¯s dangerous.¡±

    Luo Fei didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jay York.

    ¡°He will be the first to betray us once we lose our power. This type of person is better to kill rather than to leave him be.¡±

    Lear smiled. ¡°There is no one more unreliable than us. Luo Fei, enjoy this process. This is our baptism. There¡¯s arger world awaiting us outside.¡±

    ¡°Boss, I cannot understand why the Great Elder would let us live and leave us such a great nest and time to evolve.¡± Luo Fei liked the term ¡°nest¡±. His level of appreciation underwent some level of transformation after the fusion.

    ¡°Those who stand on the top always feel that the world is under their feet, that the world revolves around them. However, they don¡¯t know that new, strong forces were born this way.¡±

    The Great Elder might be powerful, but he thought he was all, that this was the end of the world. He couldn¡¯t be more wrong. Lear could feel the infinite future and possibilities after the fusion. Given ample time, he would make this world tremble. He was going snatch all that the world had snatched away from him.

    Lear¡¯s ability was simr to a queen ant¡¯s. Luo Fei was his first soldier, but it wasn¡¯t that easy to control him. This was a veryplicated process since he wasn¡¯t a queen ant after all. They only bent to him because he was stronger.

    However, the evolved humans were definitely under his control. The question was: how would he increase the sess rate? He probably had to research it with Sharjah. His empire would take form as long as he could control the power of the evolved humans.

    Power determined justice, power determined history, and power determined the future!

    Luo Fei went back to his matter. ¡°Boss, a girl called Mo Ling wants to meet you. She¡¯s waiting and her strength is very good. It seems like she wants to defect to our side.¡±

    Mo Ling had chosen Lear after sustaining severe injuries from Sarah and Bilro.

    Her contact with Luo Fei made her feel fear. She was shocked to find that she was no longer Luo Fei¡¯s match even though she used to be one of the five core Sons of Saint! She knew who Luo Fei was before. A piece of garbage!

    She could feel the pressure on her when she saw Lear. She couldn¡¯t even resist.

    Lear smiled at Mo Ling and sized her up as though she was an object.

    Mo Ling steadied herself. ¡°Lear, I¡¯m here to discuss a deal.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what qualifies you to talk to me about a deal?¡± Lear mocked and looked at Mo Ling with slight interest.

    ¡°The entire Holy City is gathering to kill you, you need help,¡± Mo Ling said.

    Lear looked at Luo Fei. This fatty is still an idiot after he evolved. This woman didn¡¯t realize it.

    Lear lifted his finger and touched her...

    Mo Ling¡¯s head suffered a huge blow. Her body spun around and fell onto the floor. Fresh blood spurted out of her mouth; her neck would have been snapped if she wasn¡¯t someone who had trained for a long time.

    The fog on Mo Ling¡¯s face dissipated, revealing a beautiful face. Lear had seen many beautiful women, the top beauty of all had to be Aina An. This woman was impable. The others, such as Meng Tian and Lin Huiyin, were pretty good as well. However, the woman in front of him now was better than Meng Tian in terms of her aura and appearance. Her determined eyes was something Lear was most happy about.

    ¡°Can an ant talk terms with a lion?¡± Lear ridiculed. ¡°Well, you¡¯re somewhat smart. I¡¯ll be lenient to the first three who defect to me. Bend to my will, or die.¡±

    Mo Ling gnashed her teeth. She had underestimated Lear¡¯s strength. This guy had reallypleted that damn experiment, but he had retained his human appearance. The only difference was the evil aura he exuded, sending chills down people¡¯s spine. It wasn¡¯t possible for her to flip around any longer. She would have teamed up with the other two guys if she had known, but she couldn¡¯t change camps anymore now.

    Mo Ling dropped onto one knee and bowed her head. ¡°King Lear, I¡¯m willing to bend to you.¡±

    The smile on Lear¡¯s face didn¡¯t change. ¡°Very well, I have a mission for you.¡±

    Sharjah appeared out of nowhere. The professor had a radiant but evil smile on his face. He knew Lear was his lucky break. Lear¡¯s thoughts were exactly the same as his. They were going to use the Holy City¡¯s resources to create new humans.

 Chapter 1368 - A Shocking Battle

    <h4>Chapter 1368: A Shocking Battle</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mo Ling wanted to rely on her feminine charm to get something more. Unfortunately, she had met Lear and Luo Fei. To Lear, women were just tools. To Luo Fei, well, food was more important than women. Mo Ling therefore became the first test subject. An excellent test subject to Lear. It would be a huge step forward for his empire if the experiment were to seed,

    Wang Zheng¡¯s honeymoon in Tita was over too. During this whole period of time, Mu Sen and the rest did not tell him anything tooplicated so that Wang Zheng and Aina could enjoy their time together. They bathed inughter everyday, but while Aina could be isted from the world, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t. Tita wasn¡¯t that strong, making it a juicy treat.

    There were many signs that the Sirius Star was on the move. Their fleet had all sorts of reasons to close in on Tita. One of such reasons was to chase a pirate ship! Howughable. Which pirate in their right mind would provoke a strong country like Sirius Star? They would die too horrible a death for doing that.

    Wang Zheng, Mu Sen, Lan Ling, Rara Durai, Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, the Lan family, and the important people of Tita arrived to discuss their ns. Tita was under threat by the Sirius Star.

    The Constetion diagram had been discussed numerous times. The final conclusion was that the Titatitan Star was facing danger. While there wasn¡¯t any direct confrontation between the Sirius Star and the Titatitan Star, this situation was too sensitive. The only of value to them was the Titatitan Star. They only needed one week to reach the Titatitan Star, and their fleet had been circling them for quite some time. Their excuses were pirates, live drills, etc. No one from the Milky Way Alliance would care what the Sirius Star was doing at this moment either.

    ¡°The Sirius Star is probably only waiting for the right opportunity to strike. Their target is most likely us,¡± Wang Zheng said. He didn¡¯t have much experience in war, but his experience in battles all these years told him that there wasn¡¯t any element of chance in the world.

    ¡°You mean, there is a high possibility that Tita might face a war?¡± Mu Sen asked in a low voice. Tita was in the best development opportunity, so he really didn¡¯t want to see war.

    Wang Zheng nodded. He was awakened from the warmth of the honeymoon slumber. It got more scary the more he thought about it. ¡°I¡¯m one hundred percent sure.¡±

    ¡°What are they waiting for?¡± Lan Ling asked.

    ¡°International situation,¡± Ye Zisu said. ¡°No matter the excuse, the Sirius Star would be showing naked aggression to us if they attacked. This willpletely vite the Milky Way Alliance Charter. Even An had to have a good reason to attack Arbiter. Moreover, An has apletely different status. There could only be one reason for Sirius Star to open fire, that is for Arbiter to be able to drag the war out with An. The huge war in front won¡¯t end so easily, so the Sirius Star would strike immediately when there¡¯s a chance!¡±

    p p p...

    Wang Zheng apuded. ¡°Zisu said what I¡¯m suspecting. If An could get rid of Arbiter easily, the Milky Way Alliance would have a new power shift. If the Sirius Star dares to make any brash moves, they might be An¡¯s second target. The Sirius Star wouldn¡¯t dare take the risk if even Arbiter couldn¡¯t stand against An. However, if there was a dragged out war, the Sirius Star would not hesitate to attack. They would have a breather as long as An can¡¯tunch a second war immediately.¡±

    ¡°Boss, this is still aggression. Wouldn¡¯t they be afraid that An would be able to tackle them without a breather?¡± Yan Xiaosu brought out another point.

    Wang Zheng shook his head. ¡°The international situations are too vtile. Once they upy us, they could talk terms with An for a divide-and-rule strategy as well. The Sirius Star is banking on An being exhausted by war.¡±

    That meant that their fate waspletely in the hands of others.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, prepare for battle. No matter what happens, this is the best course of action since the Sirius Star is prepared to attack,¡± Wang Zheng said. The weak were most afraid of being unprepared. If the Sirius Star were to disregard everything, then Tita wouldn¡¯t stand a chance. For the Sirius Star, it would just be a first step. Conditions could be discussedter.

    ¡°Ada, Elder Mu Sen, our warriors are ready for battle. We won¡¯t let them return alive if they daree at us!¡± Rara Durai grunted. There was no fear in his voice, only a slight hint of excitement. It was in every Titan¡¯s blood to be excited by battle. They wouldn¡¯t initiate aggression, but they were never one to back away from a fight.

    The rest weren¡¯t as fired up as Rara Durai. War wasn¡¯t something to be happy about. Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes had a different type of determination and murderous intent. He was now someone with family. His brother, Yan Xiaosu, a guy foolishly following him around. Ye Zisu, his confidant, his friends, hisrades in Tita. Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t let anyone who invaded Tita have an easy time, even if it took his life.

    This could not be over just like that, they had to use this chance to show the world Tita¡¯s strength!

    The Rose Haier Star Field.

    This was one of the few beautiful stars of Arbiter. It was nicknamed the Dreamy Star Sea because of its beauty, but the environment was extremely poor because of the frequent activities of the ster res.

    The coalition forces were making a broad sweep of the nines of Arbiter. Arbiter was like a group of turtles, afraid to confront them. The leader of the coalition forces pursuing Arbiter was Lin Feng. He had volunteered for the position and had obtained the coalition forces and Kashawen¡¯s approval. How could he miss out on such a great opportunity to show what he could do?

    Prestige wasn¡¯t determined by birth. On the contrary, the better the breed, the more picky people were. Kashawen had always hoped that Lin Feng could take on heavy responsibilities. Everything was ready now, they were just waiting for Lin Feng to produce good results.

    Of course, the ensure that everything went smoothly, Lin Feng actually led two of the most elite groups of coalition forces, including a light assault fleet from the Maya Empire. This was also the Mayans¡¯ way of showing goodwill to An. They had been at war with humans for such a long time and had learned to be smart. Cozy up to someone powerful first, then search for opportunities.

    This fleet had ten inteary aircraft carriers, fifty Zeus Shield super battleships, thousands of thetest attack fleets from An, eight hundred-odd light assault fleets from Maya, and more than ten thousand space mecha. This was definitely the elite force of the gxy.

    The Arbiters might have been hiding and dodging, but An found them. An¡¯s intel was the best amongst the Milky Way Alliance. Moreover, they could even use the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s strength now. They found the core fleet and Ren Yixuan, the one nicknamed the Thorn of Brahma, hiding in Rose Haier Star Field.

    This Ren Yixuan might not be fit to fight with him, but Lin Feng would still treat this battle seriously. An needed him to do it, so he did.

    The enemy¡¯s fleet was only two-thirds of his. Theirprehensivebat power was not even half of his. Sending the fearless Mayans ahead would also reduce the loss of lives from An. Lin Feng knew what war was. He wasn¡¯t about to underestimate the enemy and would show no woman any mercy. This cripple seemed to be rather capable from his intel, but war wasn¡¯t won by brain work. This was an actual military confrontation!

    The Arbiter fleet did the stupidest thing they could do when they realized they were found out ¡ª run.

    Once the fleet retreated, their morale dissipated. Lin Feng could catch up to their prey no matter the speed. They had no ce to escape and no country in the Milky Way Alliance dared to respond to them.

    The Arbiters found it out toote.

    The Rose Haier Star Field could not be their umbre. The An army had experience in such harsh environments. The two countries at loggerheads with each were the ones with the mostbat experience.

    Lin Feng issued the pursuit order without any hesitation. Of course, they were also prepared for a death battle if the enemy suddenly turned around to fight. To him, this was the enemy¡¯s only chance, but they didn¡¯t retaliate even when they chased them out of the star field. The fleets also escaped without any formation.

    Lin Feng sighed softly in his heart, feeling alone. Wang Zheng was the only opponent that had dealt him a heavy blow. Unfortunately, Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t appear because of his identity. That caused Lin Feng to feel even more alone. He wanted to prove himself, and he hoped to do that in his battle with Arbiter, but...

    Arbiter, it¡¯s <i>the</i> Arbiter! So disappointing!

    ¡°Order all the warships to follow the assault unit and pursue the enemy. Target, annihte!¡±

    Lin Feng gave the final order for the battle.

    The fleet led by Lin Feng dispersed immediately into a dozen individual formations while maintaining the overall formation. The An fleet had very goodbat literacy. Even a pig could win this kind of battle. Lin Feng could only maximize the harvest and destroy the power of Arbiter.

    One person appeared solely on the screen of all the Arbiter warships, aircraft carriers, even small mecha.

    The person was in a circr device with countless light lines connected to his brain. He had a faint smile on his face and his eyes were closed gently,pletely ignoring the approaching enemies.

    Mars, Olivios, and the rest had determined looks in their eyes in their mecha.

    Ren Yixuan opened his eyes and radiant beams shot out. The light lines connected to his brain lit up simultaneously, transmitting, connecting the whole fleet, from each warship to each individual warrior.

    ¡°Brothers and sisters of Arbiter, this is the time to determine the fate of our people! Use your passion and steeled determination to tell the enemy that the great Arbiter Republic will definitely win!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    ¡°We¡¯ll definitely win!¡±

    All the warriors of Arbiter opened their eyes wide. Kill~~~~~

    The runaway Arbiter fleet suddenly counterattacked, not in the favorable Rose Haier Star Field, but in the t star field.

    Lin Feng was taken aback. Was themander an idiot?

    Brahma idiot?!

 Chapter 1369 - A Cripple Could Conquer the World Too!

    <h4>Chapter 1369: A Cripple Could Conquer the World Too!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was originally some distance between the two fleets on the constetion diagram, but they had almost collided now. An with superior fire power...

    Boom, boom, boom...

    Bright lights shone in the starry sky as the fleets started their battles. Mech warriors flew out. It was time to decide the fate of Arbiter and An.

    Lin Feng¡¯s face turned blue after less than ten minutes of battle. He could see An¡¯s fleet disappearing at a rapid pace through the constetion diagram, but Arbiter¡¯s fleet didn¡¯t sustain much damage!

    He made swift targeted tactical judgments in the first five minutes, but the enemy had made a faster formation before his own fleet¡¯s reaction. This was simply...

    The entire Arbiter fleet seemed to be under the control of one person, with perfect coordination between escape and counterattack. No one couldmand a fleet like this, no one couldmand the fleet and the warriors at the same time!

    Lin Feng would have thought that hisputer was having problems if he wasn¡¯t in the main fleet himself.

    In ten minutes, Lin Feng lost an aircraft carrier, creating the fastest record of such a destruction since humans began using inteary warships.

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s whole person was bathed in gold light at that moment. He lost his ordinary calmness and exuded an indescribable murderous atmosphere. This was the domineering aura of a king, a feeling that heaven and earth were in his hands!

    The entire fleet was part of him, from the main warship to every warrior who was using his intelligence. He conveyed everymand at an astonishing speed, adding on to the quick response of the warriors ¡ª a result of the strict training they had undergone. He had created this style of battle. Only he could be the core in this new way of human warfare in space!

    This was also the first time it was used in actualbat. Some were too optimistic, while the others were too pessimistic when they were analyzing the situation. No one could offer a good solution. Ren Yixuan had submitted his n as Arbiter suffered small defeats. This was the only chance for the Arbiters.

    Arbiter was Arbiter after all. It was a country controlled centrally. There were power struggles, but they were also wise. They chose to trust Ren Yixuan.

    It was time for Ren Yixuan to repay the trust shown in him. He was a cripple, but he was a cripple who would make the Milky Way Alliance tremble and surrender.

    Ren¡¯s honeb warfare!

    Lin Feng¡¯s voice was hoarse from shouting on the other side. Only his very first attack was effective. However, it was useless. The orders passed down from the control room to each fleet, from each fleet to each warship, from each warship to variousbat departments. Their reactions weren¡¯t just a tad slower.

    After 20 minutes, Lin Feng¡¯s huge formation crumbled. This elite fleet finally gave up on a coordinated attack and attacked on their own chaotically.

    Arbiter was like a tightly clenched fist, invincible. It was the first time the Mayans were met with such a force. They suffered a super-explosive maic storm attack and were instantly wiped out. The Mayans didn¡¯t give up their research on humans, neither did the humans on Mayans. There were many ways to attack the Mayans, even withoutsers.

    The key was that the previous opponents wouldn¡¯t dare to antagonize the Mayans. This time, the precision of the maic storm had reached a shocking point.

    The entire Arbiter fleet was like a sharp kitchen knife and the star field was like a chopping board. The An fleet was like the best veal on this chopping board, being chopped up however they wished.

    The Arbiter warriors were on a roll. Their initial unfamiliarity was gone. Now they wouldplete actions as soon as they received orders in their minds.

    The Arbiter army weren¡¯t afraid of death. They wouldplete their orders without hesitation even if aser was approaching them. Their solemander ¡ª Ren Yixuan!

    Arbiter¡¯s future, Arbiter¡¯s hope, Arbiter¡¯s light!

    This battle was overwhelming. An has a little advantage technically and a huge advantage in their overall strength. However, it all copsed in this new way of warfare.

    It was as though an army shouting around and changing their formation was being ambushed by a quiet army with wireless radios.

    They were in the dark. All the fleets were now Ren Yixuan¡¯s eyes, and Ren Yixuan was ying a game.

    A real game where everyone was a chess piece on the board. He needed only to control it with his A-rank spiritual power and use its most special group characteristic.

    A cripple could conquer the world too.

    It wasn¡¯t his business what the strategists were doing, but Ren Yixuan had a name for this tactic ¡ª Ren Yixuan¡¯s game.

    Lin Feng went cold in the control room of themand ship. Lin Feng didn¡¯t feel this level of fear when he was defeated by Wang Zheng, nor when he faced Lear. This moment, however, Lin Feng felt a deep fear and regret. Countless elite soldiers of An had died in his hands. He was garbage whenpared to the opposingmander. He wasn¡¯t even worthy of the word ¡°garbage.¡±

    Shouts from various fleets came, ear-piercing warning signs, continuous explosions, all the fires he could see were his fleet. They had died because of him.

    An A-ss warrior? Just a speck in this vast space.

    ¡°Commander, Commander!¡± Lin Feng¡¯s deputy screamed loudly. ¡°We lost more than 60% of our fleet, we have to retreat, retreat!¡±

    Lin Feng returned back to reality. ¡°Re-retreat... Retreat. All forces, retreat immediately!¡±

    Lin Feng finally issued a retreat order, but it was toote. He had forgotten one issue as well. There had to be sacrifices when retreating.

    He was like a naive beginner, a real weakling who knew only to discuss war on paper. He had lost all ability to judge when faced with tremendous pressure.

    Ren Yixuan didn¡¯t let this opportunity pass, it was impossible to. There was a chance for them as long as he destroyed this life force fleet of An. He could then activate his hidden n and let An fall into ruin.

    ¡°Whole army attack! Kill all! Remember, don¡¯t cross the Rose Haier Star Field. That is the bottom line!¡± Ren Yixuan¡¯s voice spread through the whole fleet.

    This was an order. The execution of themand resolute. The Arbiters had lost their dignity since the start of the war, so they had to bring glory back and more!

 Chapter 1370 - A Test

    <h4>Chapter 1370: A Test</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    No inspiration and mobilisation was necessary. The Arbiter fleet, which had been holding back for a long time, had their emotions stirred up. The space warriors, led by Mars, were fixated with aary battleship. Every destruction of such battleships counted. This was indeed a domineering space carrier. But it was useless against super space fighters. And the guards on the battleship were not his match because he was Mars!

    Violent sts and shots shed continuously, lighting up space. It also sent shocks to the entire world.

    News of Arbiter inflicting serious damage to An¡¯s core fleet spread throughout the entire Milky Way Alliance instantly. The An Empire was utterly defeated while in an absolutely advantageous situation!

    ording to the reports, only one-tenth of the core fleet managed to escape. This was extremely rare in the modern history of space battles. The key was that in a disadvantageous situation, Arbiter only lost barely one-tenth of its core fleet. This shocked the entire Milky Way Alliance and countless war tactical analysts instantly.

    The battle of Rose Haier had been recorded in history books. The name ¡°Ren Yixuan¡± had been recorded in the history books, so had Lin Feng¡¯s name. However, he would forever be associated with the disgrace of defeat. This was the most humiliating loss of the past five decades.

    However, from this moment on, the name Ren Yixuan resounded throughout the Milky Way Alliance. No one would ever look down on thisme person. No tactical analyst would dare to call him an immatured who was only an armchair strategist. Even the best of the tactical analysts could not have fought a more beautiful battle.

    The Thorn of Brahma had shocked the Milky Way Alliance!

    News of the victory reached Arbiter. All the generals and ordinary citizens from thes were burning with righteous indignation and waiting eagerly. If An dared to make an air strike, they would make sure that there was no return for the coalition, even if they had to fight to thest man.

    The entire world was discussing this amazing turn of events. Just when everyone thought that Arbiter would be exterminated, a man named Ren Yixuan had presented the opponent a fatal strike. Although the war was still ongoing, the nature of the war had changed.

    Arbiter did not depend on luck. The coalition could not stop this new battle tactic.

    The news had spread to Tita Star. Elder Mu Sen held an emergency meeting immediately and announced that Tita Star was in level one war readiness status.

    The sudden change in the international scene meant that some ambitious countries were ready to make a move too. Sirius, Mansuo, the Dark Empire to name a few. Unrest within the Milky Way Alliance was about to start.

    However, while everyone was still recovering from the shock, the pride of An, Prime Minister Kashawen, was assassinated while making a speech at the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s Rnd Garros. The assassins were a Heaven-rank master and five other top level Earth-rank masters. Two of them were from the Dark World. Even the protection team and personal bodyguards of Kashawen could not react in time. Even though Kashawen had been extra careful and had Heaven-rank masters around her, she made the mistake of cing them too far away from her. On the other hand, it was apletely suicide mission for the assassins. Although the Heaven-rank masters protecting Kashawen managed to strike and seriously injure the assassins, they were unable to stop the fatal strike.

    The wheels of history hadpletely spun out of alignment.

    Assassinations had always been the customary method since ancient times. Methods need not be new as long as they were effective. Kashawen had been too arrogant. Although Arbiter¡¯s loss had been great, getting rid of Kashawen was still a bonus. The move by the Dark World was obviously to create more chaos. It was undoubtedly beneficial for the Dark World for the Milky Way Alliance to be in a warring state. Hence, they had sent out two Earth-rank warriors, and both were all top ten masters.

    At the moment of her death, Kashawen was surprisingly calm. In fact, since the start of the war, she had expected that this would happen one day. This was a real war, and all unscrupulous means would be used.

    Kashawen smiled ever so slightly during herst moment. No one knew what she was thinking.

    The heavy defeats on the battlefields and the death of Kashawen from assassination, all of this had made matters worse for the An Empire. However, the domino effect was only just beginning...

    The Arbiter Republic made an official deration through a third country. The leader, or moremonly known as the Great Elder, of the terrorist group, the Saint, was, in fact, the previous leader of the An Empire, Constantine An. These were all conspiracies of the An Empire. He had everyone fooled with the Battle of the Oracle. The An army and the Saint had worked hand in hand to destroy the coalition fleets. Arbiter had been framed. Arbiter could never stand such conspiracies and invasions. For the invaded Arbiter, they were not concerned about how the others perceived the truth. The entire Arbiter army would fight for the honor of Arbiter. They would destroy the An Empire!

    This was Arbiter¡¯s style. They had revealed the truth to everyone, it was up to them to believe it or not. They would be attacking An. Those who had helped An would be the enemies of Arbiter. But if they withdrew in time, Arbiter would not want to be enemies with them. Their target was only the An Empire!

    In fact, prior to this, rumours had been spreading in many countries that the mastermind behind the Saint was the An Empire. However, they were only concerned aboutparative forces and interests. But now, Arbiter had actually turned the tides. Especially after all countries had witnessed the battle of Rose Haier, they came to the realization that before they could counter defend against thetest battle tactics of Arbiter, going against Arbiter would only be vain efforts.

    All the countries began expressing their public opinions. Basically, there had been a change in attitudes. They had either remained neutral or they were still holding on to their doubts. But none were willing to take part in the war. This was now the fight for supremacy between the An Empire and the Arbiter Republic.

    The coalition that had been besieging Arbiter began to retreat. The first to retreat was Lya Sphinx. This was closely followed by the Maacah Republic and the other countries. However, they did not immediately burn their bridges. However, they questioned the justification of the war. Hence, they no longer wanted to be part of the war.

    The fleets that had been besieging the Arbiter began to retreat sessively. The remnant fleets of the Maya Empire had also chosen strategic retreats. It was obvious that their fleets hadpletely lost theirbat effectiveness against Ren Yixuan¡¯s incredible tactics. They had to minimize their losses and tried to preserve their strength. Besides, Kashawen was already dead. The international situation had changed drastically. Although Kashawen was but a single person, that irondy had a very strong international influence. If it was someone else?

    The current prime minister? He was useless and did not not have much influence, both internally within the country and internationally. The post of the prime minister was indeed not made for everyone.

    Inparison, Arbiter was riding high. Some countries were now considering joining Arbiter to attack An. However, everyone was still a little hesitant.

    Two days after the retreat of the coalition, there were great celebrations throughout Arbiter. As such, it had greatly boosted the confidence of the Arbiters. A new generation of Arbiter soldiers represented by Ren Yixuan had received promotions. Ren Yixuan had truly be a one-of-a-kind military god.

    In Arbiter, only the strong were worshipped and trusted, even if they wereme or blind. It was really straightforward. In addition, after this battle, the core strength of the younger generation, like Mars and the rest, were looking to Ren Yixuan as the new leader. Just defending?

    This was not the style of Arbiter. Arbiter was the most aggressive country in the entire Milky Way Alliance. An had been defeated. It was now their era.

    However, Arbiter was not foolish. Another major bomb was dropped. The Second Elder of the Saint had epted the political asylum of Arbiter. In his public statements to the Milky Way Alliance, he gave an introduction to the situation at the Saint. The Saint was a righteous group. It was to continue the inheritance of thest heroic era, the inheritance of the ancient physical arts. But it had been taken over by the An Empire and turned into a tool for personal gains. He was now calling all the disciples of the Saint who were in exile to raise the g of justice and crusade against An.

    This was a Heaven-rank master.

    Regardless of whether this was true or otherwise, this was Arbiter pressing the An Empire once again. This was an eye for an eye. The final oue would be decided by the power of arms. The Arbiter Republic expressed understanding and tolerance for the countries that had been invaded by the Saint, as these countries were also victims. As long as they could rise up and oppose the supremacy of An, all would be forgiven.

    As a result of the demise of Kashawen, the public affairs department of the An Empire seemed utterly chaotic. The key was that no one was as persuasive as Kashawen. The king of An stepped up. But he had been behind the scenes for a long time and gave the impression that he was just a wallpaper. As time went by, he became precisely that. Furthermore, he did not have Kashawen¡¯s charisma. In addition, the current situation was in a very state, hence a person with such a personality could offer no help. Besides, the rumors were spreading that the Great Elder of the Saint was the father of the current king.

    Everything was in chaos. Where was Aina? Where was the most trusted princess of An?

    Although Kashawen had the most power in An, Aina An was widely respected. The people trusted this princess. However, where was the Princess when An was in distress?

    Was she in ill health? This was not an excuse!

    Under such sensitive situations, the more Aina did not make an appearance, the more chaotic the situation became. An was encountering its biggest crisis since the founding of the An Empire.

    Right now, on Titatitan Star.

    Wang Zheng had just finished a day of training. The Tita army was now in a very pumped up state. However, the international situation was changing day by day. The An Empire... could really be in danger. Wang Zheng did not feel that An had no strength to fight back. In actual fact, in terms of strength, An was still the strongest. However, in terms of morale and public opinion, An was in a very precarious state. They had been too reliant on Kashawen. As soon as Kashawen passed away, An became too reactive.

    Wang Zheng had been hesitating whether to tell Aina or not. He had been thinking on his way back. He finally decided to be truthful with Aina. Regardless of the choices she would make, it was her choice to make.

 Chapter 1371 - Sheâ€¦ is Still a Princess

    <h4>Chapter 1371: She... is Still a Princess</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Back at his little cottage, a fragrance wasing from inside. Aina walked out, smiling. ¡°You¡¯re back, my dear. Try my skills today.¡±

    Aina looked unimaginably cute with the apron around her. ¡°What¡¯s good today?¡±

    ¡°No matter what I¡¯ve cooked, you had to finish it and say that it was delicious. I¡¯ve spent the whole day on it,¡± replied Aina poutingly.

    ¡°Okay, okay, wifey dear!¡± Although he ruled the battlefield, back at home, Wang Zheng was like a big, mischievous boy. Some men, regardless of their age, would y the coquette with the women they loved.

    ¡°Go take a shower first. You stink. Don¡¯t pollute the delicious smell.¡±

    ¡°Haha. This is the smell of a real man,¡± said Wang Zheng. He decided to finish the delicacies first. If he told her now, they might not have the mood to even eat.

    Not only were there delicacies, Aina had even prepared some good wine. To be able to be served on Wang Zheng¡¯s table, it had to be the best wine of the Titans, and very strong too.

    Everything was decorated by Aina personally. In a short while, Aina came out all dressed in a white evening gown. There was a beautiful flower gand on her head that was like a tiara. She looks absolutely stunning.

    ¡°What¡¯s the big asion today? This is so formal. I don¡¯t seem to have prepared anything,¡± said a smiling Wang Zheng.

    Aina raised her ss. ¡°Today is our sixth anniversary since we first met. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate?¡±

    ¡°Oh, we¡¯ve known each other for so long already. Aren¡¯t we headed for the seven year¡¯s itch then?¡±mented a surprised Wang Zheng.

    Aina gave Wang Zheng a charming look. ¡°Do you think this is a problem?¡±

    Moving her smooth shoulder to the side, her fair neck that was not wearing any jewellery was like nature¡¯s masterpiece. Her hand ran all the way down to her corbone. This made Wang Zheng feel a little aroused. This... he should exercise more willpower.

    ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate. Let¡¯s toast!¡±

    Aina seemed exceptionally enthusiastic today. Wang Zheng definitely would not cower. He would take all that was given to him. Besides all the enthusiasm, Aina also performed a new Tita dance that she had just learned. When Aina performed it, the dance turned into a passionate and characteristically unparalleled work of beauty. This was a gift from god.

    In the midst of the spinning, her white dress slipped down. Wang Zheng was lost for words while looking at the goddess in front of him.

    A night of passion. Aina revealed a passion and power that had never been revealed before. It was as if she wanted to give everything that she had, not yielding, battling with Wang Zheng all the way. This was a feeling of being in heaven. There were no other needs. This was the most beautiful fit. The sky was clear. but the stars were hiding in shyness.

    Wang Zheng was sleeping very soundly and even snoring a little. Aina was already fully dressed by his side. It was not the clothes of the Titans, but the army uniform of the princess of An. Gently touching Wang Zheng¡¯s face, there was gentleness and reluctance to part in her eyes. But regardless of her reluctance, she still needed to leave.

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I love you.¡± She kissed Wang Zheng¡¯s lips softly. Aina stood up and closed the door to the little cottage.

    If An was not facing such a crisis now, if Kashawen was still alive, she would not have left. But now the country that had raised her and nurtured her was on the verge of extinction. She could not enjoy herself here and would not. She was, after all, the princess of An.

    She did not want to say goodbye to Wang Zheng, because this would be forever. Maybe she would still be alive, but she would be apletely different Aina from now on. An Aina that would betray her beliefs. An Aina that would fight for An. An Aina that she herself would even hate. But only an Aina like this could let her country and the countless people of An survive.

    In the space port, there was already a space shuttle from An waiting for Aina. Only she could save the An Empire now. At least she could give the warriors of An some confidence. They needed to know who they were fighting for. The royal family had been ruling for so many years. This belief had already been deeply-rooted in everyone¡¯s hearts.

    At the space port, Mu Sen and the rest were all present. In fact, Wang Zheng was the only one who did not know. Yan Xiaosu was helpless too. They only had a short break. However, Yan Xiaosu knew that what made a person a human was the fact that he could not betray his own bloodline. Blood was thicker than water.

    ¡°Have a safe journey, Your Highness.¡± That was all Mu Sen could muster.

    ¡°Thank you, everyone, for taking such good care of me all this time. If it is possible, let Wang Zheng hate me,¡± said Aina. Her eyes were calm and determined. Aina had always been a determined person. Hence, when she decided that she wanted to be with Wang Zheng, she dared to stand up against Kashawen. Simrly, when she decided to take on the responsibility of protecting An, she had thought things through thoroughly. Wang Zheng could not forget her, neither could she forget Wang Zheng. Unable to forget her was not practical, but he could hate her.

    The rest did not say anything, and Aina did not seem to need any other words either. The door of the space shuttle gradually closed. There were no goodbyes.

    Until the space ship left, the space port was dead silent. Who should tell Wang Zheng this? Damn!

    ¡°Why are you all looking at me?! I want to live an extra two more years!¡± said Yan Xiaosu. ¡°Zisu, you go. Boss will definitely listen to you.¡±

    Ye Zisu shook her head. The rest were even more unwilling.

    In fact, when Aina closed the door, in the room, Wang Zheng had already opened his eyes.

    Although it was not equivalent to telepathy, Wang Zheng understood Aina very well. From a different perspective, if he were Aina, he would make the same decision too. No one in this world could live only for themselves. At least he could not, neither could Aina.

    Hatred?

    No. It did not matter that it did notst forever, but that they had once loved. This was bulls**t. It was definitely difficult to bear. Wang Zheng could truly understand. He loved this about Aina.

    He lit a cigarette. He did not care for such things, but at this moment, Wang Zheng wanted it very much. He was lying quietly by theke, staring into the sky, as if sending Aina off...

    Sr System, Devil¡¯s Ind Space Station. The first conference of the merger of the Sr System¡¯s military powers and the formation of the Sr Systems¡¯ Coalition Government was being held here. Facing international unrest, the conservative faction finallypromised. This was a major step for the strengthening of the Sr System too.

    On the rail elevator, Drachmach was quietly looking at the Devil¡¯s Ind below. Thest IG selection seemed like it was only yesterday. Each and every scene was still fresh in his mind.

    Behind him was Achilles, Milo, Pi Xiaoxiu, and Dong Xiaosa. They were also feeling regretful while looking at Devil¡¯s Ind. Achilles and Milo were dominating the world, especially Achilles. That was the pride of the Moon. The battle at SIG had helped the Moon find their feeling of being at the top of the world, which was rare. The people from the Moon did not have negative feelings about the people from Earth. In fact, the people from Earth had always been the leaders of the Sr System. The people from the Moon had no opposition to who the leader was. However, a leader should have his style and strengths. The people despised people who pretended to be capable even though theycked the capabilities. That was until Wang Zheng appeared.

    In this era, the people from the Moon no longer depended solely on themselves to regain their ruling position. Coboration was necessary. But who would be the leader?

    Wang Zheng provided the answer. The course of truth never ran smoothly. The king¡¯s bloodline still existed in the Sr System, as long as the people of the Sr System were united.

    Pi Xiaoxiu and Dong Xiaosa had also been dominating the Moon in the past few years. Although their stages were far fromparable to that of Achilles, they were still the core strengths of the younger generation of the Moon.

    Devil¡¯s Ind came closer very rapidly. Everything turned dark and the rail elevator had descended deep into the underground of Devil¡¯s Ind.

    Ding.

    The door of the carriage opened. What appeared before their eyes was a typical underground military fort.

    An officer walked up and saluted. ¡°General Drachmach, the conference is starting in ten minutes. This way, please.¡±

    A short distance ahead was a huge conference hall. ¡°Drachmach, such airs. Always thest to arrive.¡±

    Lie Wuqing¡¯s hoarse voice hit them immediately. Behind him was Lie Xin, dawned in full military uniform. Lie Xin, whom they had not seen for sometime now, exuded confidence and dominance.

    Drachmachughed. He took a look at the time indicated on his Skylink. There was a minute left before the conference would start. He said, ¡°Lie Wuqing, this is what I call punctual.¡±

    Meng Ao led Meng Tian from the side and walked over. ¡°Keke, it¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s start.¡±

    Lie Wuqing took a look at the time and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s start.¡±

    As the three took their seats, the entire conference hall quieted down instantly; only the sound of breathing could be heard. Achilles and the rest were standing on the side. Although it was a conference, in actual fact, they were only there to listen. They did not have any voting rights. Of course, the significance of their participation was to raise their prestige in the army. This was a preparatory move before they took on bigger responsibilities.

    Meng Ao presided over this conference. He spoke quietly but went straight to the point. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, the thirty-first Sr System Federation Military Expansion Conference starts now. The first agenda of the conference is voting for the establishment of a unified operation andmand system.....¡±

    The conservatives participating in the conference looked calm, but they could not hide their disappointment. The so-called battlemand system was rocking their foundations in the army. However, what was even more embarrassing was that there was nothing they could do to stop the attempts of the revolutionaries. Their days of embezzling funds from military equipment were over. Military reforms were also economic reforms.

    The all-out war between An and Arbiter did not have a huge impact on the life and economy of the people of the Sr System, who had dered themselves as neutral. However, for the Sr System Federation army, the impact of this war was no less than a direct explosion of a supernova!

    The battle tactics andbat qualities of the two strongest empires were clearly visible in this war. It had truly awakened the Sr System Federation army. Would the Sr System Federation army be able to face off with the tactics of these two empires?

    The ostrich policy was not useful. Before the war began, the Sr System required a real revolution.

    Without the guarantee of strong security forces, the rise of the Sr System was a false destiny.

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Agreed.¡±

    ¡°I agree.¡±

    ¡°Rightly so!¡±

    All the generals present voted. The conservatives had also lost their will to resist. Quietly, they also pressed the button for agreement.

    ¡°Thest agenda of the conference is about the construction of the OZ Fleet. Currently, thirty main battleships have been delivered. Now, for the discussion of the appointment of each ship...¡±

 Chapter 1372 - The Person Whom Wang Zheng Respects

    <h4>Chapter 1372: The Person Whom Wang Zheng Respects</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The OZ fleet was the joint fleet of the newly constructed Sr System Federation. There were no factions within the fleet, neither was there any division between Earth, Mars, the Moon. and the asteroids. The purpose was to maintain the interest of the whole federation, not a particr area.

    This was the elite fleet of the Sr System, equipped with the the Marine Corps Air Combat Team. The purpose was simple: to create the number one battle team in the Sr System!

    There was no doubt that those with military power had the power to speak. Every position was fiercely contested. No matter which faction they represented, they had to show sufficient results to be ced. This team needed only the best.

    Such a discussion of appointments could not be resolved in a day¡¯s meeting. They hadpleted 16 appointments out of 30 captains. Achilles, Meng Tian, and Lie Xin were no-brainers. The fourth captain was Raston, who used to be on par with Achilles. He might be one step behind now, but he was still one of the better ones amongst the younger generation.

    After the generals left, the youngsters who attended the meeting but didn¡¯t have the right to vote gathered together. The younger generation eligible to attend today¡¯s meeting were acquaintances. They hadpeted against each other during the IG selection. They were now in the same OZ fleet not by ident.

    The canteen was the only avable option for food in the military base. Everyone was treated equally except for the generals. Demon Ind also became the most important training base for the elites. Anyone who was sent here would mean a promotion was near. It was the holynd to every warrior.

    Achilles and the rest entered the canteen. Many of the warriors were already having their meal, discussing the international situation with great interest. It waspletely different from before. Now, everyone¡¯s eyes were full of fighting spirit and hope. They were eager to venture out of the Sr System. The lowest rank here was a second lieutenant.

    The canteen quietened down instantly when the new group of people walked in. Some of them were younger than them but already had the dazzling stars on their shoulders. The four youngest major generals of the Sr System who had broken the promotion record.

    The Sun God Achilles, Queen Lie Xin of the Lie Family, Genius of the Gxy Military College Meng Tian, and the Steel Warrior Raston. They represented the personal glory of each and the cooperation of the Sr System. The young men behind them were also lieutenant colonels at least. They were the group of people who would rule the Sr System in the future.

    ¡°Is that Achilles? He¡¯s more handsome in real life!¡±

    ¡°Wow, we actually met them in person! I didn¡¯t miss a single battle in the Tyrannical sh of Kings, what an aura.¡±

    ¡°Meng Tian doesn¡¯t seem as cold as I thought. That is our most outstanding graduate of our Milky Way Gxy Military College.¡±

    Those were eyes of envy and expectation. These ambitious young people were eager to have great leaders to lead them to glory.

    They were true international heroes. Unfortunately, Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t there.

    Wang Zheng was the one and only spiritual leader of the Sr System. It was the Saruman Snake led by Wang Zheng that created that miracle. It was also Wang Zheng who taught the Sr System what cooperation meant. It would be perfect if Wang Zheng was here.

    If Wang Zheng was to lead a fleet, countless youngsters would treat joining him as their greatest honor.

    Achilles and the rest smiled, listening to the gossip around them. They were used to it and knew each other anyway.

    ¡°First, I¡¯d like to congratte Achilles, Lie Xin, Meng Tian, Raston, the four captains. Please take care of us in the future,¡± Yuan Ye said. He had just returned from Mansuo and would be one of the deputy captains of a destroyer in the OZ fleet if nothing went wrong.

    ¡°This is the first time I feel there¡¯s hope for our Sr System.¡±

    ¡°We might have the chance to showcase ourselves before long, given the international situation.¡±

    ¡°It would be perfect if Wang Zheng was back.¡± Yuan Ye sighed audibly. Many wanted to fight alongside Wang Zheng. They could already feel the iparable confidence from him all those years back, it would be a happy thing now if they became teammates.

    ¡°Wang Zheng will definitely return.¡± A faint voice came from a face as white as snow, encasing a pair of determined eyes. Zhang Runan was no longer the Zhang Runan of the past. She was the most famous beauty of the Sr System army. She wasn¡¯t interested in men interested in her appearance and even found them repulsive, perhaps because of her Ability X.

    Raston smiled. ¡°Zhang Runan, Wang Zheng¡¯s situation is a little moreplicated. Tita might be better for him. You saw how they argued just now. It would be worse if Wang Zheng were toe but not be able to showcase his abilities.¡±

    Zhang Runan smiled as well but didn¡¯t respond. That was also true.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. That guy should be having the time of his life now.¡± Lie Xin smiled. ¡°Everyone here saw the battle of the Rose Haier Star Field. That Ren Yixuan guy created the miracle of Star Wars. We have to think of a way to learn it. If not, we will be easily defeated.¡±

    ¡°ording to intel, this is a newbat system. To be exact, we need a brain for the fleet and the rest be like the ants¡¯ system, controlled solely by the queen ant. The others are only workers. The problem is that not everyone has such power. An extremely strong spiritual power is required, and not only that, the trait of this power has to be group oriented. There doesn¡¯t seem to be someone with such powers in the Sr System,¡± Milo said. ¡°This is only a prerequisite. Someone like that has to be sufficiently literate in military strategies; otherwise, it¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°Ren Yixuan used to be in the limelight in Arbiter as one with the highest IQs in war strategypetitions. However, he disappeared quickly because he advocated the use of force. No one expected him to be so strong.¡±

    ¡°Ren Yixuan¡¯s game is really domineering and aggressive, despising the whole world.¡± Raston sighed.

    ¡°He has reason to,¡± Meng Tian said. ¡°Actually, the Sr System might have someone like that.¡±

    Everyone¡¯s eyes opened wide. ¡°Impossible, we checked all the files. We would need at least someone with A-ss spiritual power. There isn¡¯t anyone like that in the younger generation of the Sr System. The technical department also judged that anyone over 40 years old would also face difficulty withstanding such high-intensity changes and control.¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s simr to us, it¡¯s just that no one knew what he was thinking. If there was anyone in the Sr System who could do it, he should be one of them,¡± Meng Tian said.

    ¡°One of them? Who else?¡± Yuan Ye asked in a blur.

    ¡°Wang Zheng!¡± Meng Tian said. Everyone was stunned for awhile. It seemed like Wang Zheng could do anything in everyone¡¯s hearts. It was unknown, but there was a possibility that Wang Zheng could do it.

    ¡°The other person is Xie Yuxin,¡± Meng Tian replied. Xie Yuxin disappeared the moment they returned to the Sr System. He didn¡¯t seem very interested in military recruitment, perhaps because the position was too low, or perhaps he didn¡¯t want to waste time in the army. However, during her time in the Oracle Star, Meng Tian came to know that Xie Yuxin¡¯s spiritual power was absolutely shocking even though his physical techniques were normal. He had never showcased his full strength.

    Xie Yuxin was as calm as a machine whenmanding the battleships. Meng Tian might have been an elite at the Gxy Military College, but she knew she could neverpare to Xie Yuxin.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin?¡±

    Many had never even heard of him. Some had a fleeting impression.

    ¡°He¡¯s someone even Wang Zheng respects.

    ¡°He¡¯s a little strange. He was sent to An for further studies butter transferred to Elite Academy X. However, his performance was exceptionally dull in Elite Academy X. His personality is theplete opposite of Wang Zheng¡¯s. As far as I know, we should be able to find him on Earth,¡± Meng Tian said firmly.

 Chapter 1373 - Ainaâ€™s Counterattack

    <h4>Chapter 1373: Aina¡¯s Counterattack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Arbiter Republic was actively assembling their army and also contacting allies at the same time. The An Empire had broken the rules first, and hadpletely inspired the aggression against the Arbiter Republic. The Arbiter Republic took the initiative to contact the Underworld as well. They didn¡¯t have muchbat power, but they were good at destroying things. This was just a question of price.

    Arbiter and the Underworld had their own ns for the future. The chaos in this world was very suitable for the people of the Underworld. They had a clearer idea now that the Milky Way Alliance was developing towards the direction of war. The era of the Underworld and pirates wasing.

    Aina returned to the capital of An, Monta Ellis. The situation was, frankly, rather embarrassing as they faced the mounting pressure of the Arbiter Republic and the harsh international situation. They had been sessful and smooth all these years under Kashawen¡¯s iron fist. They were unsure of how to deal with the situation now that they were the ones being defeated. There was also the assassination of Kashawen. It would have been chaos before the war, but it seemed like no one cared now. Arbiter had admitted to the murder directly, but there as no international condemnation. It could be said that there was actually no justice nor evil in this war, only a hegemonic struggle.

    Of course, Ryan was still going around, representing the peaceful side, hoping that the Arbiter Republic and the An Empire maintained their cool. They had now paid a heavy price, but there was no need for the war to continue expanding. Anymore and a war would sweep the whole Milky Way, and humanity would go backwards for decades.

    Almost all of the royal family and the politicians were in the spaceport waiting for Aina¡¯s return. There was also a fierce battle going on between the war and peace factions. Only a handful of people knew Constantine¡¯s n. More people were definitely against it now that the n had failed. They felt that it had brought disaster to An. The An people were only human.

    They now needed someone to either bear the brunt of the responsibility or to decide. No one was better suited than Aina. They needed Aina to decide to go to war. Simrly, they also needed Aina to bear the responsibility if they were to ¡°surrender¡±.

    That was why they were waiting for her.

    The spaceport was heavily guarded. The ones to wee Aina would only be the royal guards. The soldiers didn¡¯t care about this. They were still straight as ramrods.

    The space shuttle arrived, but Aina didn¡¯t appear. Everyone strained their necks and stared at the cabin door. What was happening?

    Was there an ident?

    They didn¡¯t hear anything of this sort. The trip was a secret and this was a non-war zone. It was impossible to have an ident.

    What had happened to Aina? Was she afraid? Or what? Perhaps she didn¡¯t dare to face them?

    Thoughts flooded everyone¡¯s minds. They had to consider national interest, but they also had to consider their future. They had to face it no matter what.

    Mitchell walked out, stood by the side, and gave a bow just as their patience wore thin.

    Aina was out.

    Aina was in a gorgeous get up with a cold, stern face. She exuded the aura of a goddess.

    Her gaze swept over everyone, and they all bowed their heads as their eyes came into contact with hers. An aura enveloped the entire spaceport. This was the majesty and the glory of An.

    Aina¡¯s gaze didn¡¯t stop on the politicians. Instead, they were on the An Empire¡¯s guards. She finally showed a small smile. Every one of the warriors felt that small smile. They tucked in their chests and tightened their grip on the guns.

    Yes, their Princess was back, their soul was back!

    Aina appeared on thergest channel of An two hours after she was back. It was the An Imperial Satellite TV.

    The An citizens waited. Their constant questions would finally have an answer.

    Constantine was also waiting in space. He was just one chess piece away. He never thought that his great n would be crippled by a cripple.

    Only he knew what the prophet had predicted. That cripple was one of them. He ignored him even though he was usually superstitious because he was just a nameless cripple. He really didn¡¯t know how such a person could appear in the prophecy. He knew now. It was this cripple who had made him unable to return home, it was also this cripple who had destroyed the centuries of effort of An.

    The expression on the face of the prophet while he was dying was still clear in his mind. The names of those five people, the era of human chaos. He didn¡¯t believe it because he felt he had everything under control. He was the strongest Heaven-rank warrior.

    Wang Zheng, Lear, Xie Yuxin, Aina, Ren Yixuan.

    The five of them rocked the Milky Way Alliance. Constantine wasn¡¯t at aplete defeat yet. He was thinking about the future. If Aina couldn¡¯t handle the situation in front of her, he would return. The ultimate deciding force was still power. The victor could change history. An held the fate of two people in the five, which was why Lear could survive.

    Aina appeared on TV punctually. Everyone, including the other countries in the Milky Way Alliance, was watching. No one knew how An was going to deal with this situation. They wanted to know how Aina was going to exin all this.

    Aina showed no sign of pressure. She seemed alert, even more beautiful, and mature.

    ¡°Citizens of the great An Empire, thank you for standing with the country during this difficult time. The An Empire is about to face a war. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be a difficult war, because the An Empire is the strongest, unique, and invincible. I believe our An warriors can win every battle!¡± Aina¡¯s voice spread through the Milky Way Alliance, revealing inspiration and passion. The people who were filled with despair suddenly felt passion and self-confidence ignite from the bottom of their hearts.

    Yes, they were the most powerful An. What was a lost battle? They had spent the most in the military, had the best resource reserves, the most advanced technology and military enterprises, and countless elites. What was there to be afraid of?

    ¡°For the past century, the An Empire opposed all terrorist organizations and paid the price with the blood of countless warriors. I, Aina An, vow to annihte the terrorist organization, the Saint, regardless of the mastermind. Anyone who seeks to tarnish An¡¯s actions and country are our enemies. The An Empire officially dered war on the Arbiter Republic. Brave citizens of the An Empire, we stood together before to create the most powerful country in the history of mankind. Today, we¡¯ll still stand together to destroy all enemies of An. Victory will be An¡¯s!¡±

 Chapter 1374 - The Mighty Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 1374: The Mighty Queen!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Aina An¡¯s powerful voice traveled into the ears of every An citizen. Fear and worry disappeared immediately from their hearts. Yes, they were the great An, how could the great lion be scared off by some wild dogs!

    The politicians of the An Empire were shocked. They never expected Aina to give a speech like this. They thought she would probably justfort the citizens, not dere war outright.

    Everyone was cheering right now. Since the defeat, the An Empire had fallen into a state of panic. Now, they returned back to their invincible An Empire.

    Such was the power of this woman.

    Numerous reports were at the conference. shes followed by everyone bending down. This was their highness, the Princess. An needed someone like that.

    Aina held her head up. This was the road she was going to take. She was going to lead the An Empire no matter whether it was right or wrong.

    She had to say goodbye to her past when she walked out of the door. In the future, she would have to use all methods, even forgoing her principles, to do her best for An.

    Outside, An citizens were gathered in the za. Cheers filled the air when Aina appeared. The dignity and glory of An umted over the yearspletely erupted at this moment.

    The powerful, majestic, unparalleled An Empire. Bring it on, An had never been afraid of anyone!

    ¡°Prime Minister Kashawen has been sacrificed. She was killed by the despicable assassins of the Arbiter Republic. Should we yield to such a country?¡± Aina¡¯s voice loomed throughout the corners of the square.

    ¡°NO!!!!!!¡±

    This was the roar of the people. Yes, many fingers were pointing at Arbiter to use them, but look at what they had done, hiring the killers of the Underworld for assassination.

    ¡°I, Aina An, am an adult. My father is aged. I am willing to dedicate my life to this country. I won¡¯t take a husband, nor will I have children. I will only have my home country. If you are willing to ept me as the queen of this country, raise your hand and tell everyone, tell the whole world, that I, Aina An, am the queen of An!¡±

    Hundreds of thousands of people present in the za raised their hands, so did many people in front of the TV.

    This was the most unique inauguration ceremony in An¡¯s history, done without the consent of the royal family, but passed by the citizens of the An Empire.

    Constantine smiled. She was his bloodline indeed. She was flexible and decisive. She was undoubtedly top-notch in intelligence. Not only that, Aina¡¯s Ability x was a rare force that could be transmitted through to the masses. She could infect and inspire any corner of An. Such was her power.

    He would offer his life if it was necessary, but there was no more need for him to go back now. Even if there was chaos, it would be the An Empire¡¯s chaos.

    ¡°Thirteen, what do you think?¡±

    ¡°Master, Her Majesty the Queen will bring An toward glory. The Prime Minister won¡¯t have died for nothing,¡± the Thirteenth Elder replied respectfully. ¡°Master, I¡¯m starting to feel that Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin will be problems. Will the Sr System be threats to us with them around?¡±

    Constantine stared at the starry skies. ¡°Only the destined can kill the destined ording to the prophet. Let¡¯s continue monitoring. All of them need a touchstone to grow. Aina will be the only one surviving.¡±

    The Thirteenth Elder bowed his head respectfully. Yes, the final winner will be An.

    An was in a state of jubtion. Calls for the Queen to be long lived were everywhere. Fanaticism was in everyone¡¯s heart. Aina¡¯s speech was infectious and relieved all doubts and at the same time showed An¡¯s stand. Her unique ability could capture the hearts of An¡¯s citizens. Anyone with an ounce of pride would be ignited by her hypnotism-like powers. Aina¡¯s image had been deeply rooted and everything followed through.

    The royal family was pretty united in the first ce. They had finally returned to their normal operations, especially since the backbone of their system was back.

    Aina wasn¡¯t idle. She presided over various conferences. An had suffered a huge loss in the battle this time. Arbiter wasn¡¯t any better either. They had to have a new fleet before the Arbiter forces reached An. Every department was churning out at high speed. Diplomatic activities were starting as well. At this point, it was as Aina had said, it was a war between Arbiter and An. There was no right or wrong. The other countries need only to choose who to side with.

    Ryan¡¯s thinking was too naive. The trend of war had taken shape. This was the fate of humanity, and no human could resist it. Of course, countries who didn¡¯t want to participate could remain neutral. The problem was, they might even be able to maintain neutrality if they didn¡¯t have enough power.

    The strong prey on the weak, that was the basicw of the universe.

    Aina watched the worst part of the battle in the strategic meeting. Lin Feng was back. He had escaped only with a small portion of the fleet. Lin Feng¡¯s frustration for this defeat was huge. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his country needed his analysis, he might havemitted suicide.

    Lin Feng recounted the situation, assisted by the video footage. There was already a conclusion by An¡¯s intel department. This was a new strategy. They had used someone with very strong spiritual power and a spiritual amplifier to control the entire fleet. The coordination and fault tolerance increased to unimaginable levels. The strategy wasn¡¯tplex, the difficulty was in coordination.

    Aina said nothing. The generals in the room were silent as well. The election of Aina as the Queen was without question, and her attitude towards the battle was in line with the military view as well. An would still be invincible if they managed to solve this problem. They could also kill Ren Yixuan. Every road led to Rome. The loss of the fleet was bearable for An. Aina¡¯s speech had put An in a better position internationally now. A beautiful woman had inherent advantages. Arbiter hadn¡¯t been doing well these few years, and the assassination of Kashawen wasn¡¯t the best course of action either ¨C it only served to ce Aina in a better light.

 Chapter 1375 - The War Vortex

    <h4>Chapter 1375: The War Vortex</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Rnd Garros, the Rnd Garros in the vortex. Nothing was more awkward than now. Rnd Garros had always been the political core ever since the Milky Way Alliance was established. It represented the highest civilization of mankind and had propelled mankind to peaceful development. Many believed that this was the golden age in the history of human peace since no one dared challenge the Milky Way Alliance. The Milky Way Alliance lost its significance now that itsrgest supporters, the Arbiter Republic and the An Empire, were fighting amongst themselves.

    The Milky Way Alliance was operating more like a wet market now with the politicians bickering away. An and Arbiter¡¯s made their stand while the ambassadors of the other countries had vested themselves into thispetition of justice. No one believed that any of this would make any difference though. Only real strength would determine the winner. Everything here was just a facade from the rules of humans.

    The bottom line of he Milky Way Alliance had been broken since Kashawen¡¯s assassination. It wasn¡¯t worth condemning anything, so the entire Milky Way Alliance was in a state of unrest.

    In Elite Academy X, the elites wouldn¡¯t sit there idly and continue their studies with the war going on.

    Zhang Shan was taking a bath in the public bathroom after his training. The war was far away from him since the Sr System was maintaining absolute neutrality. Moreover, to the other countries, the force of the Sr System was always in a safe threshold. The Sr System would always maintain the same position in the gxy. It wasn¡¯t tasty food for the wolves either.

    Zhang Shan¡¯s thoughts on the matter were rather simple, and that was to expand the influence of the Saruman Snake battle team. After the battle, Zhang Shan had also made rapid progress and had passed the transition period. The years of struggle hadpletely transformed his body. After SIG and the withdrawal of An and Arbiter, things had started to fly for the Saruman Snake battle team. They had attracted new blood and increased thebat power of the team; however, the war did affect the life in college after all.

    ¡°I just received a notification that Darrow was killed in battle...¡±

    ¡°What? Are you sure?¡±

    ¡°He was sent to the front line just because his girlfriend here was from An.¡±

    ¡°Evil war! Darrow just entered Elite Academy X how long ago...¡±

    Rustling was heard. Other students came in, discussing the war. Zhang Shan wiped his tears away. He couldn¡¯t possibly continue staying at Elite Academy X. To be frank, since Wang Zheng had left, he did feel like he was the king of the ce, though he did feel like something wascking.

    Zhang Shan just hadn¡¯t thought of what he would do. Return to Earth?

    Zhang Shan shuddered thinking about the training style of Earth¡¯s military department. He did hear about some reforms, but they were still led by those in power, there was just a change in figureheads. He was greatly influenced by Wang Zheng, not afraid of battle nor death, but he wanted to know what he was battling for, and hoped to find a ce where he could put his abilities to the best use.

    The students of Elite Academy X were no stranger to battles, but war was something many had not experienced before.

    Not only him, Vincent, Takumi, Ao Ziwei, and the others were faced with the same situation. Mansuo had started their massacre as well. The other strong countries saw the chance when An was defeated. An and Arbiter were mspeting against each other, while the other countries wanted to be the fisherman that fished them out.

    This was an opportunity for the entire Milky Way Alliance to reshuffle their cards. Anyone could be the tyrant of the next era. There was no benevolence and fluke at the country level. Every country wanted to have the opportunity to be stronger and to obtain more resources. Some of the historical territorial disputes were being brought up again. There were signs of a war erupting.

    The order of the Milky Way Alliance was now really tense. Unless Arbiter and An waved white gs, it would be full fledged war.

    Many peace lovers were calling out to them, calling out to the various countries to exercise restraint and maintain the hard-won peace. However, these people were also the ones who did not have those rights. It was impossible for Arbiter to retreat. The victory of Rose Haier had given them huge confidence. They also had to go through with the war to make up for the losses they had suffered so far. An had the same issues on hand, so they both had the intention to proceed with the war. It was difficult to be organized this way.

    On Mansuo¡¯s front, Jondi Lilick had entered the army. They had to find a way to deal with Ren Yixuan. That new tactic he had deployed had opened a door, a prelude to new frontiers. However, it was difficult to select a candidate. It was easy to find someone of simr caliber, but it was difficult to find someone to adapt to it. Mansuo was ambitious, and had also started researching this new method.

    In this new age, an absolute leader in technology didn¡¯t exist. Vincent and the rest of the warriors who received the call from their mothend headed back.

    The Gemini Star was probably the country which advocated peace most strongly. They were against war, and their rtionships with the other countries was the most ambiguous.

    The Mayan Empire had also calmed down after their setback. The news circting internationally was that they were actively mobilizing their army. The Mayans were very excited, but there was no longer a need to side with An. The Mayans wanted to stand at the peak.

    Another force, which was also the most mysterious force in the Milky Way Alliance, was the Anteans. They were surprisingly silent throughout, which was very rare. They had always advocated peace, but it seemed like no country could really do that. Even a like Ghana Star was actively preparing for battle.

    Obviously, An didn¡¯t intend to borrow the power of Antis in the early days of the war. However, it would be much better if Antis were to send aid now.

    However, there was no positive reply from Antis even now. Antis might not express absolute neutrality like the Gemini Star, but they didn¡¯t n to send troops immediately either. Obviously, Antis had other ns and concerns.

    The Queen had a lot to consider. The Anteans were definitely a trustworthy force, but they had a fatal drawback ¡ª poption.

    Their poption was barely being maintained. If a war were to break out, it would definitely bring about a crisis to Antis. Unless it was absolutely necessary, they wouldn¡¯t send troops. Antis had an affinity for heavy weapons. They did not want to expose their own advantages to cause any trouble for humans. Maintaining a mysterious demeanor was actually the best way for them to defend themselves.

    After so many years of having a rtionship, Antis promised that they would help if the An Empire were to encounter a ¡°crisis¡±. This was showing huge support. Obviously, the current situation they were in wasn¡¯t a crisis yet. Moreover, the morale of An had been boosted ever since Aina returned. The real deciding factor was the military power and their reserve forces.

    Zhang Shan was at Elite Academy X and was very clear about the international situation. Aina had returned, haha, their love was a really difficult one. Zhang Shan believed that Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t fall apart because of this. It might even promote his growth. Wang Zheng was impable in all aspects, except in love. He had to be more liberal in his attitude towards love. Sometimes, letting go was the best way for both parties.

 Chapter 1376 - Domineering Men are All the Same

    <h4>Chapter 1376: Domineering Men are All the Same</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t like Zhang Shan had thought. He had been very calm ever since Aina left. He seemed to have given it some thought, and he had put himself and all his energy into training the army and himself. Of course, he would also drag Yan Xiaosu to theke for a drink asionally. However, it was apparent that he had not let gopletely, since he had yet to leave Aina and his love nest.

    It was ironic. He had met Aina, who was at the tip of the pyramid, when he had nothing. Aina fell in love with the him of that time. It was totally different from now, which was why the love was so deep. It could be understood, but it would still take time.

    Training was undoubtedly a very good way of relief. The giants were ted since Ada was very passionate. He defeated all the masters of the Saruman Snake in a matter of days and won the support of the giants. They were now devotees of Wang Zheng. When myth and reality werebined, the result was faith.

    Wang Zheng floated on theke. He was now in a particr state, a little bitter but also happy. A trace of calmness was embedded in the chaos. His emotions were full.

    Emotions were a type of experience. They made Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual realm more perfect and calm.

    His spiritual power and physical techniques continued to advance as thekeside boiled. Golden light bloomed from Wang Zheng¡¯s body. The Tita people prostrated themselves towards theke. Such miracles were plentiful these days, and they believed it would bring prosperity to them. Tita babies born during this time seemed extraordinarily spiritual. The Tita people thought it was the blessing of Ada.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t so superstitious, but theprehension of heaven and earth did seem to produce spiritual fluctuations of sorts, which might have certain impact on the fetus. The origin of spiritual power was simr to the origin of life.

    Wang Zheng put his power away and flew back onto the river bank. Everything seemed to be freed and refreshed. His body and spirit seemed to have been tempered again. A smile appeared on his face. He should be closer to Heaven rank now.

    Ye Zisu was waiting for Wang Zheng by the river bank. Ye Zisu smiled upon seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s expression. ¡°Your smile today is most natural.¡±

    ¡°Why, do you think I¡¯m still in the sad state of breakup?¡± Wang Zheng teased.

    ¡°You are Wang Zheng. If you are considered to be in a state of breakup, everyone should be in a sad state.¡± Ye Zisuughed. ¡°The Sirius Star has used the excuse that they were pursuing pirates to enter our star field many times over the past few days. Elder Mu Sen hopes we can respond positively. More importantly, Professor n wants to see you.¡±

    ¡°Haha, Old Merchant finally remembered me!¡± The only one whom Wang Zheng admired was the Old Merchant. He was the beacon of Wang Zheng¡¯s life.

    Old Merchant¡¯s easygoing attitude was something he had to learn. The greatest happiness in life was to have a goal and to work towards it.

    Old Merchant had always been incredible in Wang Zheng¡¯s memory. He seemed to have the world under his feet all those years ago in that small bookstore. Always fearless. He had been to the Saint and now to Tita, but he had never changed. His eyes were filled with energy. This was true strength. He might not be a warrior, but he was invincible in his area of expertise.

    Wang Zheng felt filled with vigor every time he saw Old Merchant. Old Merchant smiled and caressed Wang Zheng¡¯s head. The only person who dared caress the head of the Greatest King was him. Rara Durai might have given Old Merchant a sound beating if he didn¡¯t know his identity.

    ¡°Lad, you¡¯re doing rather well on Tita, eh? A chip off the old block!¡± Old Merchant smiled. n Tucker had the entire science world under him all those years back. Only he dared to look down on those ¡°toys¡± of the Anteans. He mellowed down after experiencing ups and downs in life. He could finally be regarded as humble now. He had countless students after him even after he failed. n Tucker was a faith in the scientific world. The ¡°students¡± he helped back then were now big names as well.

    ¡°The apple doesn¡¯t fall far from the tree! I hope I didn¡¯t disappoint you.¡±

    ¡°You managed to obtain the Greatest King, you pass,¡± Old Merchant smiled, his eyes filled with pride andfort. He didn¡¯t care whether Wang Zheng would follow his path. This was the true genius who reached the epoch of the Milky Way Alliance at the tender age of 25. Humanity¡¯s technology had leapt by 50 years because of him. People might forget who the prime minister of the strongest country was, but they would never forget n Tucker¡¯s name.

    Sometimes, a look was enough to convey the tenderness between men. Thest entanglements in Wang Zheng¡¯s heart dissipated. n Tucker was his role model. He shouldn¡¯t be entangled like this, but should take a huge step forward.

    ¡°I got you here today to look at an interesting toy. Of course, I have to thank an old friend of yours.¡± Old Merchant smiled. ¡°Come with me.¡±

    Wang Zheng, Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, Lan Ling, and Rara Durai followed him. Lan Ling didn¡¯t have a very good feeling about him. She knew him as well, a super genius who consumed the greatest amount of research funding in human history for a parallel space technology that wasn¡¯t realistic.

    However, this person was the person Wang Zheng respected the most, so Lan Ling could only do whatever she could to satisfy his requests. Luckily, he wanted super-gravity material and G-material, both of which were plentiful in Tita. They restricted exports to the outside world, but there were no restrictions on the internal supply.

    Ye Zisu had a smile on her face. She was an insider. She had discussed Wang Zheng¡¯s break up with n Tucker, hoping he could enlighten Wang Zheng. However, Old Merchant¡¯s reply was rather domineering. He wouldn¡¯t be fit to be n Tucker¡¯s sessor if he couldn¡¯t even handle something so minor!

    Perhaps domineering men were all the same.

 Chapter 1377 - Super Shiny Crystal Mech

    <h4>Chapter 1377: Super Shiny Crystal Mech</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Old Butch, why are you here?¡± Wang Zheng asked, pleasantly surprised.

    ¡°Why? Do you not wee me here? Rnd Garros is too boring, I heard it¡¯s pretty lively here, so I came over,¡± Butcher said.

    ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. He wanted toe over once he found out I was here. He seems to have improved a bit since west met,¡± Old Merchant said.

    Everyone was in cold sweat. Butcher was also a famous scientist in the Milky Way Alliance. Every teacher in Elite Academy X was extraordinary, but Butcher justughed it off because it was n Tucker. Every scientist had a simr problem. Their dreams and ideals were more important than money and fame. n Tucker was their hero in this era.

    Even the Saint was respectful of him, even though they restricted his freedom.

    ¡°The international situation is chaotic now, so a few friends want toe to Tita,¡± Butcher said with a smile. Butcher hade early. Mu Fengchun and the rest had ns to move to Tita, where n Tucker was for awhile once the war finally break out.

    ¡°Get them to scram if they are not capable. They have to show their abilities if they want to stay. I don¡¯t have time to spare for useless people,¡± Old Merchant imposed.

    Lan Ling almost dropped to her knees. It would be a great honor for any of them to descend onto Tita even if it was just for a short period of time. Their experience was different. It would help Tita tremendously even if they were just to give casual pointers.

    ¡°Come, take a look at our new creation!¡± Old Merchant and Old Butch were both happy. For people like Butcher, it wasn¡¯t enough to be famous or to be stagnant. That degree of respect was limited. Had Old Merchant been stagnant all these years?

    Of course not. He had been proving his theory while teaching Wang Zheng. He was able to think and abandon the concept of win and lose. That was a state only a great master could reach. He was kidnapped by the Saint afterwards and ended up gaining great technology from them. Most of them were rubbish, but there were gems amongst them.

    A canvas was pulled apart in the hugeboratory. A crystal mech appeared, its whole body glowing with the mor of diamonds.

    ¡°Butch, show them your results.¡± Old Merchant used the word ¡°results,¡± proving his satisfaction.

    Butcher was in a great mood. ¡°Teacher n conducted an in-depth analysis on the physicalposition of the super-gravity energy ore. That led us to realize that thebination of this mineral and G-material can produce very astonishing results. The energy mine contains an active substance.¡±

    ¡°Active, not parasitic?¡± Yan Xiaosu had a head full of questions. He had yed quite a bit with that as well. Yan Xiaosu had used the super-gravity energy ore as a material for jewelry and had made tons of money with it. That which was rare was dear, and the super-gravity energy ore was very pretty and was very expensive. This was an important line of goods that the KO Group used to enter the luxury goods market. This segment was going to perform miserably once the war started, but the military industry was about to get a huge boost.

    ¡°Young man, you have been with Wang Zheng for so many years, why hasn¡¯t your brain grown instead of your stomach?¡± Old Merchant¡¯s mustache rose in contempt.

    Yan Xiaosu had met Old Merchant a few times in the past as well. He hid far, far away every time they met. Complicated theories and him were mutually exclusive.

    ¡°Grandpa Old Merchant, it¡¯s obvious that Wang Zheng is brilliant precisely because I¡¯m dumb. My existence is very valuable,¡± Tyrant Su didn¡¯t have any virtue other than possessing a sweet tongue.

    ¡°Rascal.¡± Old Merchant shook his head but swallowed it all the same.

    ¡°This activity is a type of physical activity and is also the most advanced theory in atomic physics. Simply put, super soldiers can ignite this energy to meet the maximum agility for mecha. That would make movement errors infinitely small. It could be said to be one of the most advanced mecha of all. Of course, the super mecha are out there as well. As far as I know, they have a considerable number of super mecha. We are not about to lose out. Anyone with Earth-rank spiritual power and physical techniques would be able to control it. Wang Zheng, this is better than the Runic Mech. You¡¯ll have a different feeling. I gave it a cool name: Shiny Crystal Mech.¡±

    Butcher¡¯s eyes shone. He hoped that his own theory could be verified. n Tucker¡¯s criticism of his imitation of the Anteans¡¯ mech made him feel worthless. He had always been small in the eyes of n Tucker. No one could ever surpass him.

    It could be understood though. There were so few as sessful as him throughout the history of mankind.

    ¡°What are those two things?¡± Rara Durai suddenly pointed to the tworger canvases beside them. Rara Durai, in fact, didn¡¯t quite understand why everyone was afraid of and respected this little old man without much power.

    The canvases were pulled away too. Rara Durai and Shan Meng¡¯s eyeballs nearly popped out.

    ¡°Ye Zisu, thisss isn¡¯t half bad. Smart and gentle. I think she¡¯s much better than that don¡¯t-know-what princess,¡± Old Merchantmented. Ye Zisu blushed profusely.

    ¡°Grandpa Old Merchant, I didn¡¯t do much, and I¡¯ve learnt many things from you.¡±

    ¡°Don¡¯t be humble, you do have a good understanding of mecha. I¡¯m now interested in working as a consultant for the KO Group because of you,¡± Butcher said.

    There was the matter of face value, and Ye Zisu must have something special about her if Butcher were to mention it by himself.

    To Old Merchant, only a girl like Zisu was fit to be Wang Zheng¡¯s other half. A princess was pretty but useless. God knew when he would be able to carry his grandchild. This was his ultimate wish, everything else wasn¡¯t important.

    ¡°We summarized the advantages and disadvantages of the giant mech and armor. We finally found out that giants are still more suited for armor, but the performance of a general armor can¡¯t meet the needs of current warfare. This Shiny Crystal Mech, however, will be able to meet it. Moreover, giants harbor greater energy than humans. This mech can bring the best out of the giants,¡± Ye Zisu exined.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng almost drooled when they had magical properties. They would have groveled on their knees and licked their feet if they could.

    Every soldier of the Saruman Snake trained hard with discipline. However, the body was only a foundation ¨C they needed to rely on equipment on the battlefield. It wasn¡¯t something bravery alone could help. They would be blown into pieces by technology if their own equipment could not keep up with that of their enemies.

    Tita had always been very clear about their strengths and weaknesses. The KO Group had been trying to solve this problem for years. Yan Xiaosu and Ye Zisu had been working hard with a clear division ofbor. Yan Xiaosu had obtained some technology from other countries through Gabre and Jasper to solve some of their bottlenecks. Tita¡¯s construction fund was sufficient with theirrge ie. Mu Sen invested all of it into their military and defense. The ruling ss of Tita was different from that ofrgers. They did not have the slightest interest in enjoyment. They wanted to defend their homnd, which was why they never skimped on military expenditure.

    There still wasn¡¯t enough time. Tita¡¯s main priority now was to equip the ground forces well. Space forces were something unfeasible to them. Frankly speaking, they didn¡¯t have muchbat power. It would involve the sales of warships, of which the control was very strict during peaceful times. They didn¡¯t have much negotiation power. Therefore, instead of setting up a space fleet with nobat effectiveness, it was better to devote their energy to the giants. Moreover, the natural conditions of Tita made it so that it wouldn¡¯t cause much impact even if their enemies were to obtain air dominance over them.

    ¡°Try it, let me see if you are worthy of your title of the Greatest King or not,¡± Old Merchant said with excitement.

    Wang Zheng logged into the mech, which was fitted with thetest login method. This technology came from Lya Sphinx. Jasper had a huge contribution to this. Every country was protective of their technologies. Self development was Tita¡¯s current bottleneck. The current team used the most effective way possible to achieve the best results.

    Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t just a super warrior, he was also familiar with most mecha, from human mecha to runic mecha ¨C nothing was too difficult for him. He didn¡¯t waste his time in Ares College all those years before. However, Wang Zheng was stunned once he entered the Shiny Crystal Mech.

    How could there be such a mech?

 Chapter 1378 - Titaâ€™s Super Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 1378: Tita¡¯s Super Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It felt somewhat like the skeleton mech. The transmission of the G-material was actually isted; however, the pilot seemed to be wearing thick armor when surrounded by the Shiny Crystal Mech. Visibility was very clear to the super warrior. There wasn¡¯t much obstacle to one¡¯s vision. It might not be too different to theymen, but it made all the difference to a super warrior. Masters like Wang Zheng knew what it entailed.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng couldn¡¯t wait to enter the Shiny Crystal Mech. They had a renewed sense of energy and flexibility once they had it on. The giants didn¡¯t consider too much, they only cared if they could operate them smoothly. Old Merchant and Butcher were kings of kings. They seemed to be able to tell the good and bad of the old design with just a nce. Their realm decided their method. This Shiny Crystal Mech belonged to a ss of semi-mech and semi-armor. It seemed crude, but it could bring out both defense and offence. The biggest problem of the armor was defense and the problem with Giant Mech was flexibility. This new Shiny Crystal Mech solved both problems, but only the giants, with their strength, could control it. The crystal required considerable energy to activate.

    ¡°Is there a problem? Why is there no sign from Boss?¡± Yan Xiaosu asked in confusion. He had witnessed Wang Zheng and Lin Feng¡¯s shocking battles.

    Ye Zisu kept mum but was also panicking. This mech was ready to deal with Tita¡¯s crisis. Each one cost at least a dozen times more to make than the previous one. Of course, the most expensiveponent was therge quantity of super-gravity energy ore required. However, the most important factor wasn¡¯t the cost, but its performance.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s Shiny Crystal Mech suddenly rose. Yan Xiaosu breathed again, while Ye Zisu was more observant. Wang Zheng was operating the Shiny Crystal Mech even though the mech itself wasn¡¯t activated.

    The mech seemed to be weightless once it was ¡°activated¡±. To a super warrior, the mech amplified their strength. They also had to withstand the limits of power bursts at the same time. The super warriors who had a thorough understanding of their inner universe had tough bodies. This kind of toughness would show on the mech. Normal mecha wouldn¡¯t be able to satisfy them.

    The super warriors were picky about their perfect mech. This Shiny Crystal Mech was quite interesting and could be considered.

    The roof of theboratory was opened and Wang Zheng¡¯s Shiny Crystal Mech shot straight into the sky. Wang Zheng continued his eleration to see if the mech could stand up to the test.

    Bang...

    The Shiny Crystal Mech disappeared into the sky like aser show. It got colder as he ascended. Any normal mech would have been impacted, but not the Shiny Crystal Mech. Importantly, a super soldier could deal with this temperature change since the mech had strong physical and biological properties.

    The Shiny Crystal Mech dived from a high altitude and did a super high speed 316 degrees maneuver. Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements switched around constantly. He was testing its endurance.

    Wang Zheng realized unexpectedly that there was almost no hindrance in the switching at high speed. It was an impossible feat for the old mecha, including the Holy Light Series. Of course, the Holy Light Series was mass-produced and not the super mecha of the An Empire.

    It fared well in continuous switching andpound abilities. Next was the most critical atomic sting power.

    The people looked up to the sky directly above theboratory. Constant explosions were heard. Colorful ¡°fireworks¡± appeared and even the ground could feel the vibrations from the energy.

    It was impossible for Wang Zheng to test it onnd. The buildings would have been sted away. In contrast, the two giants were ying around happily with a lid on their power used. They managed to control their power after cultivating martial techniques. It wasn¡¯t good enough to use all their might in an attack, there had to be techniques involved. They quickly epted this concept with their richbat experience.

    The leaders of the giant legions had to study military strategies in Ares College presently. This was torment to the giants. They were not afraid of hard physical training and bloodshed, but they would rather die than to sit in ss listening to lessons. The teachers in Ares College had to adapt. All of them were standing and on high alert, which would make them feel morefortable at least. They had to pass both inbat power and in strategies ss once they were made leaders in the Saruman Snake. It was now an absolute requirement for the elites.

    Actually, the giants weren¡¯t that dumb. Potential was like boobs, there would definitely be some avable if you were to squeeze it.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng adapted for a while before rising up into the air. Most of the giants weren¡¯t well adapted for aerialbat. As the leader of the giants, there shouldn¡¯t be such a limitation. They had flown in simtions, but this was the first time they had used such a mech,pletely different from the ones they had used before.

    They were a little confused at first, but it didn¡¯t take them long to be basking in celebration.

    The Tita giants had flying instincts since they were of the wind attribute. They shouldn¡¯t evade the freedom of the sky.

    Lan Ling finally let out a sigh of relief. She was initially worried for the giants since they were not familiar with the sky. She finally smiled as they zoomed around the air in the Shiny Crystal Mech. She might not be as calm and confident as everyone else. Perhaps she had not stepped out of Tita from the beginning to the end. Vision determined one¡¯s mind. Perhaps she should go to Rnd Garros, Antis, and travel this beautiful world when it was once again peaceful.

    Bang...

    A rushednding. Wang Zheng¡¯s Crystal Mechnded on the open space outside. He was followed closely by Rara Durai and Shan Meng.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Bring out your all and show me your growth.¡±

    Good functionality was useless if there wasn¡¯t any resistance to getting beaten.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng were the best amongst the Titan giants. They were of Earth-rank and this mech could allow their power to be released.

    The two giants in Crystal Mecha danced around in a dazzling light...

    G-material was a medium that could stimte the super-gravity energy ore. Rara Durai and Shan Meng believed in the legend of Ada. They went with all their might, causing Ye Zisu¡¯s heart to be wrangled. What were they thinking, this was just a test!

    In fact, there was no need to worry with Wang Zheng¡¯s strength. The strengths of these two giantsbined the mecha and produced a wonderful change. Energy lines appeared on the surface of the mecha like totems. The lightning bolt on Rara Durai¡¯s forehead became even more obvious. A silver lightning bolt actually appeared on Shan Meng¡¯s forehead as well.

    A huge battle ensued in the skies and energy was being vented constantly. That was no threat to Wang Zheng. He understood the strengths of Rara Durai and Shan Meng very well, but didn¡¯t expect the Crystal Mech to be able to enhance them to this extent. The entire seemed to constantly supply them with energy through the super-gravity energy ore.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng¡¯s attacks got fiercer. They had simr feelings as power continued to be transmitted to them. It seemed as though the whole Tita was supporting them. It was a mysterious and unprecedented feeling. They could even feel Mother Tita¡¯s pulse.

    Roar~

    Violent power surged out from Rara Durai and Shan Meng¡¯s bodies. They were actually experiencing a breakthrough at this critical time. Wang Zheng¡¯s expression turned serious. He had always felt like this was special, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on it. Wang Zheng¡¯s heart had many questions, but no one could answer them for him. Such signs, however, helped to prove his theories.

    BOOM, BOOM, BOOM...

 Chapter 1379 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Life Experience

    <h4>Chapter 1379: Wang Zheng¡¯s Life Experience</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng changed from defensive to offensive. Defending wouldn¡¯t do anymore. The Shiny Crystal Mech might not be able to withstand it even though he could. He wanted to let Rara Durai and Shan Meng unleash their power since they were in a very good state. Experience was umtive, but metamorphosis would happen in an instant.

    Twenty minutester, Rara Durai and Shan Meng finally emerged from that state. Lan Ling and the rest were dumbstruck when theynded.

    Wang Zheng walked out from the Shiny Crystal Mech. ¡°Looks like the results are better than expected. It isparable to the mainstream super mecha. We will have a good advantage if we fight in Tita.¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s evaluation was more sincere. The design was more in line with mainstream, but it couldn¡¯t be said to be innovative. The focus was on the usage of the super-gravity energy ore. That was what made the Shiny Crystal Mech outstanding.

    However, Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know if that was a sort of resonance with Tita Star as a whole or something unexinable that could absorb energy easily.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng¡¯s eyes nearly popped out with admiration for Wang Zheng. Their strengths had improved once again, this sort of power waspletely unthinkable before.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Remember to transmit this feeling around. I hope all the leaders in the Saruman Snake will be able to wield such power.¡±

    ¡°Ada, we will work hard!¡± Rara Durai nodded seriously. He was a Titan. He knew that the Titatitan Star was facing a crisis. The main responsibility of the battle wouldnd on the shoulders of the Saruman Snake. The other armies would not be able to deal with the fierce battles ahead.

    Ye Zisu and Butcher had to debug the mech and tweak it further. Wang Zheng had some questions he would like to discuss separately with Old Merchant.

    Old Merchant and Wang Zheng enjoyed an energy drink from Tita. This was a health drink developed by the KO Group. Old Merchant loved it.

    ¡°Old Merchant, I have many questions in my mind,¡± Wang Zheng said after a long silence.

    Old Merchant nodded. ¡°Speak, child. I¡¯ll tell you everything I can since we are here today.¡±

    ¡°Who exactly am I?¡± This was a burning Wang Zheng always wanted to ask. His life became totally different after he obtained the Rubik¡¯s Cube. Only Old Merchant could answer.

    Old Merchant smiled and let his gaze soften, immersing himself in his memories. ¡°That was more than 20 years ago, when my space theory was progressing smoothly. I thought I had found the method to break through parallel space. Everyone else thought so too. However, I soon realized I was too naive.¡±

    Wang Zheng pondered for a while. ¡°Parallel space is actually a parallel universe. It seems like we are still unclear about the location of our universe.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I made a bold assumption. What science needed was guts and imagination. When you constantly elerate the curved flight, a near absolute stillness of a blind spot appears. That was where the gap between universes were the closest, and there was a probability for them to be linked. I truly believe in this theory. Let¡¯s not talk about how low the chance could be, but if it linked, the release of energy might produce a huge ck hole through thews of the universe. The gxy might even be swallowed up.¡± There was no fear in Old Merchant¡¯s eyes, only excitement and longing. He was a madman through and through. ¡°After countless failures, something changed in my atom elerator one night.¡±

    It was the most unforgettable night of Old Merchant¡¯s life. He was alone in theboratory, pondering over his theory. The impossible absolute stillness was suddenly achieved. It was impossible with the technology of the time, but that really happened. What was more astonishing was that the terrible consequences predicted didn¡¯t happen. In the atomic elerator, a rubik¡¯s cube appeared... along with a baby.

    The Old Merchant gave up everything for research, but when he saw that little baby innocently smiling at him, he suddenly felt a sense of warmth. Like a fire engine going at full speed buting to a halt all of a sudden.

    He knew that if this child were to be dered to the public, he would be biopsied to say the least. His life would be very different, which was why Old Merchant secretly sent him to the faraway Earth, while he kept the Rubik¡¯s Cube for further research.

    Wang Zheng knew what happened next. Old Merchant escaped from theboratory and experienced a lot. He only cared about Wang Zheng¡¯s growth and safety now. He could only tell him all this because he was now able to defend himself.

    Wang Zheng was shocked even though he had mental preparation.

    ¡°I¡¯m an alien?¡± Wang Zheng had some realization over thest few years.

    ¡°I can¡¯t give you an answer. You don¡¯t seem to be any different from humans from my investigations. As for whether or not you came from a parallel universe, I can¡¯t be sure because I can¡¯t prove if my theory is right or wrong. That is too high level.¡± Old Merchant smiled.

    Mission? This theory was a bit forced. Wang Zheng felt that his shoulders weren¡¯t wide enough to carry so much on them. He really didn¡¯t intend to be a savior, but from the perspective of Bonehead and Charcoal, he seemed to be carrying a lineage. Perhaps he was supposed to stop the world war?

    This didn¡¯t seem to make sense as just this bit of power he possessed wasn¡¯t enough. Moreover, war was also because of a social phenomenon. It indicated that the system and contradictions had umted to a certain degree and that further suppression was impossible.

    Old Merchant patted Wang Zheng. ¡°Boy, don¡¯t think so much. Whether it was an ident or something inevitable, I¡¯m happy with my decision. That was the most correct choice I¡¯ve made in my life. You are living very well now. Do what you think is right, whether you are going to lead a quiet life in Tita or something else. Happiness is the most important thing!¡±

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Old Merchant, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of you when you are old. no matter what!¡±

    Old Merchant couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Rascal, I don¡¯t need you to bother about your old age. I¡¯ll rest in peace if I can hold my grandchild before I die. Ye Zisu is rather good. Thatss is caring and doesn¡¯t have too much ambition. She will think of you and take care of you. Lan Ling is good as well. Her knowledge of the world might be slightly more shallow, but she will be able to give birth easily from her figure...¡±

    Wang Zheng was dumbfounded. He couldn¡¯t link the terrifying n Tucker to the Old Merchant talking about grandchildren now. However, he could feel Old Merchant¡¯s genuine concern for him. He had many people who cared about him ¡ª Yan Xiaosu, Ye Zisu, Ai Xiaolu, etc. It didn¡¯t matter where he was from, the most important thing of all was that he was Wang Zheng!

    An aspiring young man who had grown up on Earth!

 Chapter 1380 - The Sirius Army

    <h4>Chapter 1380: The Sirius Army</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mu Sen was more confident now that the test for the Shiny Crystal Mech had seeded. It might now be Ren Yixuan¡¯s game in space wars, but war onnd required the entire army to be united. The super warriors ruled in almost all of the wars of the great countries. They had to be paired with the super mecha, which were monopolized by each country and were difficult to purchase. Even if there was a possibility of purchasing one, there would still be a chance of a technical back door left on them.

    That was why no one thought An would be defeated even though Arbiter had showcased their strength. They had reserves of super warriors, which could be a game changer.

    Of course, the gameter on would be more dangerous.

    The strength of the guards in Saruman Snake was sufficient to control this kind of mech. They needed only to be more proficient in its operation.

    It was rather odd as well. They thought that the Sirius Star was about to do something at first, but they seemed to have dismissed that thought. Was that in consideration of the vtility of the international situation?

    No matter what, it was a cause of relief to Tita. It was best for Tita not to go to war at its current state.

    Ai Xiaolu¡¯s Skylink broke this dream.

    ¡°I have obtained definite information that Sirius Star is ready for battle. Not only that, Mansuo will be chipping in as well,¡± Ai Xiaolu said. This situation wasn¡¯t good for a huge family like the Aishi Financial Group. They were parties with vested interests originally. However, in troubled times like these, a wrong bet meant they might just lose everything. The Hail Cloud Alliance wasn¡¯t weak, but Ai Xiaolu felt that the Hail Cloud Alliance had yet to find its ce in the current situation.

    Wang Zheng paused for a while at the side of his Skylink. ¡°I understand, thank you.¡±

    This battle would be more difficult than thest one. This time, there would be no foreign aid, only more ¡°wolves¡±. The Milky Way Alliance was copsing, the members were grabbingnd and resources. If the matter with the Heaven¡¯s Arrow Federation and the Thunder Alliance were a fig leaf, then the attack by the Sirius Star was inevitable.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, take care. If... I mean, just in case, the Hail Cloud Alliance would always wee you!¡± Ai Xiaolu said.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°Rest assured, Tita and I aren¡¯t so weak. Xiaolu, take care!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s expression became serious as he switched off his Skylink. He took a deep breath. The enemy would not return home alive!

    This situation wasn¡¯t something that could be concealed. Tita obtained this information in no time. The old and ill started to hide deep in the mountains. Most of the young Titans weren¡¯t willing to hide, they wanted to battle!

    The eight most important cities of Tita had entered red alert. Not many nonbatants entered the bunkers. The covenants of the Milky Way Alliance were now bullsh*t. It was most foolish to put their lives in the mercy of the enemies. Tita was abundant in resources. The most important thing for Tita was humans.

    Tita had nowpletely given up their spaceport. There was no need to sacrifice more on this. If the people from Sirius dared toe down, Tita would have the confidence to let them perish here!

    The main legion of the Saruman Snake army had 10,000 people who were fitted with the best equipment.

    The Sirius Star¡¯s daring move came because of their trump card ¡ª the Sirius Star¡¯s Animal Legion. Numerous countries could upy Tita¡¯s space, but there weren¡¯t many that could obtain an advantage against them on the ground. The bravery of the Tita giants was well-known. To the outside world, these fearless half-wits could form a force even by waving a bat. They would probably have to ughter the city to upy Tita, and many countries did not have the courage nor the strength to do this.

    However, the Animal Legion¡¯s flexibility andbat effectiveness was superior to the forces of Tita. It was not a big problem not being able to usesers. They needed only to load the rocket devices on the mecha. Neither the people from Sirius nor the Titans could use them. Closebat was advantageous to the Animal Legion. The terrain wasn¡¯t a threat to them either.

    In terms of quantity...

    A huge fleet was heading towards Tita. the Jiro Federation and the Dion Commonwealth didn¡¯t put up any defenses. There was no need either. A strong country like the Sirius Star wasn¡¯t a country that small fries like them could interfere with. They only hoped that the Sirius Star wouldn¡¯t find trouble with them as well.

    In fact, the Sirius Star couldn¡¯t be bothered with them either. Small countries like these would know what to do if they applied just a little pressure. There was no need to waste time and resources upying them. Interests determined the direction of the war.

    Arge number of transport ships were being protected as the procession moved along. Neat rows of Animal Legion warriors were in them. The Sirius Star had the most advanced research in the mecha in the human world. Their strategies were first-ss in the Milky Way Alliance as well. They didn¡¯t think much of a primitive country like Tita, but they didn¡¯t underestimate Tita, having sent a sizable fleet. Of course, they might not want to waste too much time here. The international situation was unstable after all. It was best to finish the battle as soon as possible.

    The Sirius Star fleet entered the star field of Tita under the pretext of defending the interest of the allies of the Jiro Federation and the Dion Commonwealth. They were toozy to even think of a better excuse now.

    It took them just a bit of time to take full control of the air space of Tita. The virgin Tita was right in front of them.

    Haddis, the Sirius Star¡¯smander-in-chief, stared quietly at Tita. This was the most critical step for the Sirius Star¡¯s empire. Any country who wanted to be dominant had to control at least one rare mineral deposit. They hadn¡¯t been able to achieve such a status because they werecking in this aspect.

    Their chance was here.

    In addition to 5,000 fleets, they also had a huge number of transport ships with 200,000 elite warriors to tten Tita!

    The Sirius Star¡¯s strategy was to take out the opposing force immediately. They had no interest in entering the deserted areas of Tita. Once they had Tita under control, they would immediately cordon the mining area off and turn Titapletely into a mining. Their stationed forces would be enough to deal with the native people.

    As for those who resisted, the smart ones might be given a chance to leave, but the rest would bepletely wiped out.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s name was on Haddis¡¯ list. He was the only super warrior on Tita. The Greatest King might be very young, but his name was famous throughout the Milky Way Alliance.

 Chapter 1381 - Queen Faner

    <h4>Chapter 1381: Queen Faner</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Of course, there were some people who were not convinced ¨C they only knew how to fight inpetitions. However, Haddis had asked the intelligence department to investigate. Honestly, after looking at Wang Zheng¡¯s records, Haddis was taken aback. He was definitely a talent. Fortunately, he was still young and did not have much of a foundation. Getting rid of him now was the best time.

    ¡°Reporting for duty!¡±

    ¡°Enter.¡± Haddis flicked his cigar. Yang Fan walked in.

    ¡°General, Yang Fan is here to report.¡± Yang Fan was also very excited because participating in this campaign would greatly help his future. Besides, he was a hardcore left activist of Sirius. The battle of Tita was just the first battle to the rise of Sirius.

    Haddis was checking out Yang Fan and nodded in satisfaction. Every country had invested greatly in nurturing their youths because they would determine the future.

    ¡°Yang Fan, is the mecha unit ready? Your team will be the vanguards and the first wave tond.¡±

    ¡°General, this is my utmost pleasure. The morale of the warriors is very high. We¡¯re just waiting for the sound of the battle horn.¡± Yang Fan was suppressing the excitement in his heart. That¡¯s right, everyone was raring to go. They wanted to pilot the mecha and gallop on the Tita Star, killing anyone that stood in their way.

    ¡°Your emotions are very good. There will be opportunities for you to showcase your skills. There is something I wanted to check with you. You know Wang Zheng very well, right?¡±

    Yang Fan was somewhat taken aback. ¡°Yes, General.¡±

    With regards to this person, he was at a loss for words. This was perhaps everyone¡¯s nightmare. Strong, with no weakness, even to the point of making people feel hopeless.

    ¡°What¡¯s your view of him? I hope it¡¯s your most honest assessment,¡± said Haddis. Right now, his expression was very serious. He wanted to confirm his opinion with Yang Fan.

    Yang Fan was silent for quite a while. Finally, with much difficulty, he uttered four words. ¡°Not possible to defeat.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, General. Among the younger generation, in terms of one-to-onebat abilities, he¡¯s the strongest.¡± Yang Fan could not help but admit to this fact. The battles at SIG had already proven this. There was absolutely no chance of luck.

    ¡°Keke. This fellow ssmate of yours is on the Tita Star now and is the obstacle to our current n.¡±

    ¡°General, I¡¯m willing to ept this mission!¡± said Yang Fan.

    Haddis smiled slightly. ¡°This is a war, not a battle. Your mission is to lead the vanguard and provide momentum for us. As for Wang Zheng, I¡¯ve made other arrangements for someone else to take care of him.¡±

    Just as he finished, four military men walked in. The stars of honor on their uniforms were very shiny too. This was the rank of lieutenant general. However, their uniforms were not the conventional ones, but those of super warriors.

    This meant that these four were the top-level Earth-rank super warriors. For Sirius, this was a forbidden reserved force.

    Yang Fan has heard of these four. To be exact, these four people were infamous in Sirius because they were well known for group attacks. A four personbination. Rumor had it that even Heaven-rank masters were wary of them when they were together.

    Haddis had already made full preparations. Yang Fan was only there to confirm his suspicions. Was there a need to make such a big fuss? It would be best to show his hand aste as he could. But now it seemed like getting rid of Wang Zheng once and for all was necessary.

    For such a super master, even Haddis had to maintain sufficient respect. In this era, super warriors were an independent system too. They received their orders directly from the country. Sirius was being cautious by activating them this time. This was to ensure that nothing would go wrong.

    Yang Fan felt a tint of a strange taste in his mouth. In order to deal with Wang Zheng, Sirius had put in a lot of effort. Super warriors were like nuclear deterrence. The numbers and levels of the different countries were constant. They would not leave Sirius easily. Thinking back, Wang Zheng was merely an unknown junior back then and was struggling to stay at Elite Academy X. Now, he was the existence that he had to admire.

    Composing himself, Yang Fan knew that he should not think too much. He should focus on the war. Sometimes, it was not a good thing to be overly outstanding. At least Wang Zheng was facing a death situation now, unless he was clever and would not appear. However, from his understanding of Wang Zheng, he probably could not hold back.

    They were not quite acquaintances when they were at Elite Academy X. They could only be considered opponents. As soon as they left the academy, they each served their own masters. If they were to meet in the battlefield, Yang Fan would never show any mercy

    Sirius already possessed a unique super alloy. If they could possess the super gravity energy ore, then Sirius would definitely soar!

    Heroes were born out of troubled times. Yang Fan and countless warriors of Sirius were waiting to establish themselves.

    A piece of good news was released: Princess Lin Huiyin was unharmed. To be exact, her double was the one who got abducted. Of course, the young princess had nheless suffered some fright and had been in the process of healing. Now that An was in crisis, Lin Huiying had also stepped up.

    The uncertainty surrounding Her Highness¡¯ survival had been inhibiting An. Never underestimate Lin Huiying¡¯s influence. Although Aina was now the queen, Lin Huiying was second in line to the throne. In addition, she was the young princess that everyone wanted to take care of. It was unimaginable that she would be harmed. Although the press had blocked all news previously, there were still a lot of news. Now that everything was publicized, it had eased the worries of the people,pletely crashing Arbiter¡¯s conspiracy!

    Only the Arbiters would think of abducting the two princesses.

    Aina¡¯s analysis was very clear. It was not important how the people outside An viewed this war, the most important thing was the views of the An people. Everyone in An had to be united as one; unity was strength.

    This was the key to winning this war.

    Lin Feng had returned after a humiliating defeat. They did not put him on the sidelines. Instead, he was demoted to a private. It was really a fall from grace, a rather pitiful one. The defeat in this war was understandable. The entire world was idolizing the new tactics by Ren Yixuan now; it was epoch-making. Death was a certainty for those who were confronted with these new tactics now, regardless of who it was. Theoretically, Lin Feng had been unlucky and had be his stepping stone. However, the failure of An came with a price. Hence, Lin Feng had fallen from a general to a normal soldier.

    Lin Feng needed to use his own life to regain the honor of the Lin family. He did not care for this. All he needed was an opportunity.

    Aina had given him this opportunity. A warrior who wanted to avenge himself had the strength. However, she was going to suppress him somewhat. He had to understand that there would not be a second chance for him, and neither would there be one for An.

    Aina was really suited to be a queen. She was able to handle all matters that came her way meticulously and decisively, regardless of what they were. These were qualities that were required as a ruler.

    Kashawen was right that Aina was born to be a queen. Once she was in the position, Aina would be greater than she was.

    Although Kashawen was dead, from another aspect, she had seeded because Aina had finally left Wang Zheng and chosen to take the throne ¨C to sacrifice her life to protect the An Empire.

    When Aina said she had no husband, no children, only An, she hadpletely captured the hearts of every citizen of An. This was Aina¡¯s determination. In the An Empire, which possessed the highest qualities in the Milky Way Alliance, it was very clear what this meant. Thus, even though the current situation was not favorable, the An Empire was very stable internally.

 Chapter 1382 - Benefits of Troubled Times

    <h4>Chapter 1382: Benefits of Troubled Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When Lin Huiyin also stepped up, the cohesiveness and morale of the people were even stronger. Huiyin said that she could understand how the queen wanted to protect her younger sister, but as a citizen of An, she had to do her part at a time like this.

    Aina and Lin Huiyin both knew the real truth. The first thing Aina did when she became the queen was get Ang to bring Huiyin back. As for Constantine, her grandfather, she did not ask because she knew Constantine knew what to do. Kinship had to take a backseat in her position. They lived for their country and for the legacy for the name of An.

    It would be best for Huiyin to return to An.

    Huiyin cried her heart out upon seeing Aina. The two sisters talked all night. After all, Aina was more mature and more resilient. They could not choose their birth rights, nor could they stop what had already happened. Aina could assess the situation more clearly. The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s system had developed to such a stage where war was inevitable. They were powerless to stop it now. She did not know what the future would hold, but one thing was certain: An had to emerge as the victor. This was the only way to protect the An Empire.

    Aina would not ask much of Huiyin. She alone would transform into a practical and cruel person. Perhaps she could not protect too many people, but Aina hoped that Huiyin would remain as Huiyin. As such, she would not allow Huiyin to do anything that was against her heart. However, An needed encouragement and morale. This was something that Huiyin could do.

    As for Huiyin, she could not ept what their grandfather had done. Perhaps she could understand, but she was very conflicted. With regards to protecting the country, she had to y her part. Once they fought off Arbiter, Huiyin would no longer be bothered with the war.

    Every member of the royal family of An was very intelligent.

    After several war mobilization events werepleted, all thes and federations of the An Empire were ready for battle. The two princesses¡¯ power of incitement was much better than Kashawen¡¯s. Kashawen may have been more mature and firmer, but Aina and Huiyin were more sincere. As such, they could conquer the hearts of the people. They could arouse the pride and the protective emotions of the warriors of the An Empire. Just liked the oath they made when they first joined the army: to protect the pride of the An Empire, to protect the queen!

    Arge part of the civilian enterprises of the An Empire were turned into military industries. Battleships and mecha were being produced continuously. The military logistics were operating at high speed. The longstanding excellent processes established by the An Empire allowed them to resumebat readiness very quickly.

    Simrly, the morale was running higher in Arbiter. In fact, Kashawen had been correct about one thing. Even if An had not made the first move, Arbiter would have made the move too. However, whoever struck first would win, but they did not seed. Arbiter had made use of this as an opportunity to wage an all out war. Conquering the An Empire was just the first step.

    Arbiter had already gained their first ally, and that was Sirius. Of course, Sirius only provided Arbiter assistance on the routes and some logistics supplies. Sirius has its own ns. Sirius was now aware of Arbiter¡¯s grand ambition. But they knew too that Arbiter needed allies and was sure to attack An with them. As long as they were standing together, they would create a new setup, echoing each other.

    Arbiter wanted to be the strongest nation. Sirius wanted the first echelon. There were no conflicts between the two. Arbiter would take the best cut and Sirius was fine with the scraps.

    The rtionship with Sirius was a small matter. The Mayan Empire dering war against the An Empire was a strange thing.

    As the vanguard, the Mayan Empire had wanted to suck up to An and gain benefits. However, they had lost everything. In fact, if anyone had chosen the wrong side in a war, they could only continue down the dark path. But the Mayans were not humans. After a period of silence, perhaps they felt that they could gain greater benefits if they stood on Arbiter¡¯s side. In addition, the An Empire had not fulfilled their promise to them, and Kashawen was dead.

    In fact, they were not afraid that Arbiter would attack them, but rather felt that they would not gain anything from the situation. Hence, the Mayans suddenly became ¡°enlightened.¡± They wanted a share of An with Arbiter.

    It was either Arbiter or An.

    They had very valid reasons. As a result of the An Empire¡¯s ¡°deceit,¡± the Mayan Empire had sacrificed countless soldiers. They wanted revenge. A righteous revenge.

    The Arbiter Republic had publicly supported this. At the same time, they weed more countries to join them.

    The An Empire was undoubtedly a fat goose in the Milky Way Alliance, waiting to be ughtered. Simrly, in terms of military might, Arbiter was a lean stallion ¨C plenty of energy but not much substance.

    Hence, the Mayans had figured things out. Furthermore, they also felt that the Anteans did not seem to have any intention to make a move.

    As for the other countries, they were still watching in safety while others fought. They would not be so self-deprecating like the Mayans. With the change of heart, they had already lost their moral standing even if they were to win eventually. From a long term perspective, they were still losers.

    It was also very obvious that with Arbiter¡¯s character, they would not like them.

    Nheless, not everyone could be involved at such a level. The Mayans definitely had the military might to back out from their words.

    With the current international situation being unfavourable for the An Empire, Antis had remained silent.

    The Sr System, Gemini, Hail Cloud Alliance, Lya Sphinx, and the other countries only issued statements requesting all parties involved in the war to remain calm and show restraint, and return to the negotiation table. However, they had, in fact, not been idle. After arge scale mobilization of their troops and stockpiling, they were ready to strike any time.

    The Dark Empire and Fairy Star had dered a war as well. They had been sworn enemies. When the structure of the Milky Way Alliance copsed, there was no way to reconcile their conflicts. They were very straightforward. When the An Empireunched an expedition against Arbiter, the situation between the two countries became very tense. Now, a major war had started without the need to mobilize anyone.

    Once the war started, everyone knew that the situation was out of control.

    Ryan and the rest knew too that the situation was irreparable by human efforts. They had to consider the future of Gemini.

    All the countries, like Rnd Garros, were recalling their citizens living abroad. Of course, Rnd Garros was a neutral city. No one would incur their wrath under normal circumstances. However, Rnd Garros did not have any armaments. Rumor had it that hidden technologies and super battleships seemed to require the various heads of the other nations to activate. Now, it was obviously useless. Besides, many people were returning to their homnd.

    Far away on the Oracle Star, in thispletely forgotten corner, Lear received news from Constantine. The Oracle Star was now his. When the time was right, he would arrange for Lear to emerge and serve the An Empire. This was Constantine¡¯s condition for sparing Lear¡¯s life.

    Lear dly epted, swearing to serve the An Empire.

 Chapter 1383 - Without destruction there can be no construction

    <h4>Chapter 1383: Without destruction there can be no construction</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After switching off his Skylink, a heartfelt smile appeared from the corner of Lear¡¯s mouth. Life was so wonderful. When he thought that he was totally destroyed, he discovered a trace of opportunity. He was like a man on the brink of death in the desert, holding on tightly to thest chance of survival, and received a new lease of life.

    On his left was Luo Fei. Fatty Luo had hardly shown any changes. Among the people undergoing evolution, this was absolutely amazing too. One had to wonder if his genes were too stubborn. Even Professor Sharjah was lost for words. Evolution did not merely ur in terms of power, but also in appearances as well. Just like the animals ¨C the stronger animals were generally more superior physically, but this fatty...

    But Sharjah understood the importance of this fatty to Lear very well. No one should try to cross the line.

    On Lear¡¯s right was Sharjah, who seemed to have been rejuvenated. These were the days that he had always dreamed of. Lear relied heavily on him. Unlike Constantine, Lear was a person who did not have a baseline and would resort to unscrupulous means in order to achieve his goal. Constantine would not. Deep down, he had a lot of shorings, and held on to the stubborn An spirit. A person like Sharjah had no need for this.

    Sharjah also wanted to use this evolution experiment on himself, but this was not possible. He could not endure it. He only wished that, in his lifetime, he could see his masterpiece change mankind, to let the world remember a scientist named Sharjah, that he was the greatest scientist of this era!

    Behind the three were the henchmen that Lear had sessfully created during this period of time. The leader of this pack was Demon. This strange, evil woman was even more bewitching now. The remaining three were also discovered from the Holy City. There was nock of people who were ambitious and courageous, especially since there had been two sessful cases like Lear and Luo Fei. Faced with death or new life, they would definitely choose thetter. A gamble could upgrade them from nothing to something. Obviously, they had seeded. At the most crucial moment, Lear had helped them cross the threshold of death. But, at the same time, these people could never defy Lear¡¯s will. This was defined by the highest gene. Lear had the highest deterrence control of the new mankind, just like the dominant male in a pride of lions.

    Mo Ling, Bara, Er Donglei, Feng Yingying.

    Lear was undoubtedly the Son of Saint now. Those who had opposed him were all dead ¨C killed by these four Holy Disciples. After Demon and the rest survived and lived very well, many people were willing to take part in the experiment to be the new mankind. Of course, this was a good situation. Lear needed more henchmen. In fact, it was discovered that those who did not fulfill Sharjah¡¯s requirements could not make it to the end. Lear had no intention of killing everyone. On the contrary, Lear never felt that he was a monster. He was the new mankind, a higher being. It was only right for the old mankind to submit to him, and he needed more henchmen for that.

    These people were rather good warriors. Although they could not be the best soldiers, they were still pretty useful in carrying out assassinations and other special missions.

    Helping Lear manage the categorization was Jay York. He had not taken part in the experiment. Although he craved strength, his life was more precious. The reason why Lear kept Jay York and gave him important responsibilities was precisely because of his shamelessness. He had seen those who had no baseline, but he had never seen someone as extreme as Jay York. Besides, this person was indeed quite capable and intelligent. He would definitely prove himself useful in the future. Luo Fei, Demon, and rest all had their character ws. For example, if Luo Fei was tasked to assassinate someone he knew, he would probably not be able to do it. Even if he was forced to do it, it would not be the effect that Lear wanted. However, Jay York would do this happily to prove his existence.

    ¡°Big Boss, why don¡¯t we go to An now? An needs us now,¡± said Luo Fei. Everyone was having fun, but he was not interested in the Oracle Star.

    ¡°Keke, Brother Luo, An is far from desperate yet. We¡¯ll gain the most when we provide help when they need it most. Our lord probably has his n all figured out already,¡± said a grinning Jay York.

    ¡°There are many opportunities during troubled times. There¡¯s no need to mix around with An,¡± said Demon calmly.

    Jay York smiled. The others were stronger than him, but in terms of intelligence, he was on top. No one else could see the big picture.

    It was true, these were troubled times. What did you want to do? Attack a small, destitute and rule like a king behind closed doors? How naive. Besides, Constantine was not someone to be trifled with. With his current strength, Lear would not carelessly ruffle the feathers of a Heaven-rank master.

    Lear flicked his hand. A smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. ¡°An is not at her desperate end yet. I understand Aina¡¯s character. Now is not the time. Jay York, the intelligence has to be up to date. Luo Fei, continue to practice. Don¡¯t rx. I need you all to disy the power of deterrence at the most crucial time!¡±

    Lear had a very good picture of the international situation. Two such great empires like An and Arbiter would not be in dire straits over a single oue. The core issue was Aina. If it was just Constantine¡¯s orders, Aina would probably not ept them. The queen¡¯s inner strength was probably at the level of her grandfather¡¯s. Pride and arrogance were at the highest level. However, this woman had a weakness. In the past, Aina had her baseline threshold. But now, her country was her major concern. Her personal likes were no longer important. This was where the opportunities would lie. But first, she needed to fend off the first wave of attacks from Arbiter.

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was rather interesting. It was very simr to his control system. The problem now was that he did not have enough manpower. Otherwise, his ¡°game¡± would definitely be stronger than that of Constantine¡¯s.

    Sharjah was thinking of a solution for this problem as well. Lear was not asking for longevity for his henchmen. Even if their life expectancies were greatly reduced, it was enough for him.

    There were about one thousand people remaining inside the Holy City. There was no argument about the dominion here now. Not only was Lear controlling the people, he was also breeding Zerg. Although not as strong as Abyssal Zerg, these enhanced Zergs¡¯ fighting power was pretty good. These were all his spies, spread throughout the Holy City.

    These people were all his resources. There were so many highly skilled masters. It would be a real waste if he did not make good use of them. Lear was very lenient with the people at the bottom and helped them upgrade their powers. As long as they epted this reality: the only king here was King Lear!

    Lear did not forget about Wang Zheng and the others. Wang Zheng¡¯s Tita Star, his Oracle Star ¨C it seemed like they have gone full circle to the same starting point again. Except he had ovee his difficult times. It was Wang Zheng¡¯s turn now. Could Wang Zheng stop the huge army from Sirius? With the uncivilized Tita Star and a bunch of primitive giants, could they hold up against a strong empire? Lear was really looking forward to this.

    This was the difference in birth rights. Lear would definitely not make the choice that Wang Zheng had made. If he were Wang Zheng, he would definitely be with Aina, inheriting An. Even though there were many factions internally within An, with time, this could be resolved. Unfortunately, Wang Zheng did not have this awareness. However, it was precisely because of this that he would have an opportunity.

    As for Achilles and the rest, once the three musketeers of the Sr System, they were all on different paths now. Although it seemed like Achilles and Lie Xin were guarding the Sr Systems, they were confined by the Sr System. Without destruction, there could be no construction.

 Chapter 1384 - Taking Advantage of the Natives

    <h4>Chapter 1384: Taking Advantage of the Natives</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The shadows of war hadpletely overcast the Titatitan Star. Wang Zheng and the rest had underestimated the despicableness of Sirius. After taking control of the air, Siriusunched targeted bombing on the Tita Star¡¯s main military facilities for three continuous days. Laser weapons were indeed not very useful, but there were many more weapons that could cause damage. Furthermore, Sirius had coveted the Tita Star for a long time. They had brought along numerous highly explosive bombs in the air strikes.

    After three days of bombing, most of the exposed Tita Star military facilities were nearly destroyed. The shorings of the air defense forces were clearly exposed. Fortunately, the Titans were prepared. The people of the Tita tribes had gone into hiding deep in the mountains, while the people in the cities were already in the bomb shelters.

    Fire and explosions sounded nonstop. But this was not a fireworks disy. In the underground control stations, the expressions of Mu Sen and the rest were very grim. Mu Sen was especially grim due to the pressure. They had never underestimated the fighting power of the humans. Faced with theck of space power, they had set up many underground facilities. Now, they hade in useful. It had been proven that his worries were not unfounded.

    However, these preparations were not enough. The Titan tribes had also sustained air strikes and some giants who had not hidden well were injured in the bombings. Although the eight major legions had spread themselves out and hidden deep into the forests, due to the sheer size of some of the mecha, they became important targets of the bombing. Fortunately, the forests provided assistance for the mecha to retaliate, rendering the low air strikes of the enemies unsessful.

    However,pared to the enemies, the damage to the Tita Star¡¯s eight major legions were heavier. It was little wonder that Mu Sen and Lan Ling were worried. They were indeed a regr army, unlike the motley crews in the past.

    Staring at the Tita Star that had been covered in fires, a smile appeared at the corner of Haddis¡¯ mouth. Puffing a smoke circle, these natives were even more foolish than he thought. Even though theycked space power, who would have thought that their ground to air power was so weak as well. Did they really think that energy resistance characteristics were their talisman? How very naive. The bombings were considered a sess. Basically, they had destroyed the main factories that their intelligence had gathered. Of course, the mines had to be protected. The President¡¯s order was to resume the production as soon as possible, in preparations for therger scale wars in the future.

    As soon as Sirius took over the ruling power, no restrictions would be imposed on the exports. On the contrary, this would definitely be the best time to make profits from the war.

    ¡°General, we havepleted our one hundred and twenty bombings. We have hit all the targets that were set,¡± an officer reported.

    This was modern warfare. As amander, Haddis only needed to watch from space. It was an absolute military advantage.

    ¡°Very good. Execute n two,¡± said Haddis. He inhaled the cigar and, with satisfaction, puffed out a smoke circle.

    What was a military powerhouse?

    The continuous bombings had disrupted the air defense powers of the Tita Star. However, this was not the time to engage in ground attacks yet. They still needed to shatter the fighting spirit of the Titans. These barbarians still had some spirit in them. Haddis was, after all, a renown general of Sirius, he would definitely want to use the shortest time possible and achieve victory with the least amount of losses. Although the scale of this war was not very huge, for Sirius, it was the crux to their bigger n.

    Mobilize the super warriors!

    Other than Masdar, Rakovic, Ba Bao, and Naples, the top four warriors, Haddis also brought along a small team of super warriors. This was a strong team made up of Earth-rank or near-Earth-rank warriors. Their mission was simple: to instill total despair in their targets!

    The rm of the air strike rang. One after another, the mecha ascended from the sky above the city with lights.

    That was right, the mission this time was to attack a city. Tita Star was now in a state of lockdown. Those civil rights organizations were merely passing tides. No one was bothered anymore. Haddis was not about to annihte the city, but he would definitely teach those who resisted a lesson. It was simple ¨C wherever Sirius appeared, every Titan would have to hide away like an ostrich or a turtle.

    It was impossible for them to hide. It would be out of character for the Titans. The bunker facilities were not concerned about amodating the entire city. More people needed to remain in the rooms in their homes and not wander in the streets.

    Two blue Sirian¡¯s super warriorsnded on the clock tower in Lan Kao City. The two pilotsughed heartily. They had just destroyed a building and looked at the people running out like rabbits.

    In their view, they saw a team of mecha heading towards them. There was also a team of giant mecha on the other side.

    ¡°One, two, three, stones!¡±

    ¡°Haha, the indigenous people are mine and those mecha are yours. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡±

    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Whistling, the two super warriors descended. Normal bullets and missiles were useless against the mecha. But Sirius had a unique super alloy, and these super alloy armor-piercing shells were very effective against the mecha. Of course, these two super warriors had no such intentions. It was rare that they would have the chance to feel the adrenaline of tearing people apart with their bare hands.

    These were Sirius¡¯ professional soldiers, super warriors, not amateurs. Such differences were very obvious.

    The bloodshed and the continuous explosions were apanied by the ear-piercingughter of the two super warriors.

    The same scenario was ying out at the eight main cities of the Tita Star. Not only that, the main tribes of the Tita Star were also in their range of attacks. Some people of these tribes were unwilling to retreat. Be it stubbornness or steadfast, the Titans were unwilling to leave their hometowns. Just as they knew that city lives would be better, they were unwilling to leave their homes.

    Besides, the Titans were not in the habit of running away when they were being attacked. The situation was more serious than what Mu Sen and the rest believed.

    The fighting power of the giants, the primitive weapons, even if they were equipped with some advanced weapons, it would still be totally worthless when confronted with these super warriors.

    The purpose of the super warriors was to attack, harass, and rampage topletely destroy the resistance of the Titans. Only by letting these ingenious people know who God was would they be the submissive ves. After all, they would need these people who only knew brute force to work the mines in the future.

    This was the entire n of Sirius.

    Sure enough, the Titans reacted very fiercely when confronted with the attacks. Mu Sen had made it very clear that they should hide deep in the mountains and not engage in the fight. However, such an order was of little use at such times. One after another, the fearless giants charged towards the super warriors. Their weapons were totally useless against the super warriors. Even though they could not use energy shields, the superalloy of Sirius was very famous in the Milky Way Alliance too.

    However, the enemies¡¯ attacks could easily cut through their bodies.

    After the massacre, the super warriors emptied all the missiles that they had brought with them. They then leisurely flew back to the battleship.

    At themand center on the Tita Star, blood and mes were the only sights that Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and the rest saw. Although prepared, in the face of war, they had waned. How long would the Tita Star need to recover from these few short days of attacks?

    Lan Ling could no longer watch the catastrophic sights on the screens. But she forced herself to continue watching because she wanted to imprint the images in her memory.

    Luck did not exist in war.

 Chapter 1385 - There Was No Need to Endure the Shame!

    <h4>Chapter 1385: There Was No Need to Endure the Shame!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng and Rara Durai were leading the Saruman Snake Army into the dense forest at the moment. They were going to lie in wait, waiting for the enemy¡¯snd troops. They didn¡¯t expect the enemy to be so cunning, a bombing followed by an attack by the super warriors. Theirnd troops remained undetectable.

    Haddis¡¯ second phase of attack wasn¡¯t just to destroy the will of the Titans, he also wanted to lure Wang Zheng and the potential super warriors of Titan out. Didn¡¯t a Heaven-rank appear all those years back? These Titans weren¡¯t short on money. They might even be able to hire a few with money to get rid of Wang Zheng and the others. The army of Titan would then copse. Intel told him that the army was very backwards and relied on a person¡¯s personal charm to govern the army. How could they still be doing something so primitive in this time and age?

    This was the easiest target. A good hunter needed great patience. Haddis wouldn¡¯t let a single moment ruin his chances. He knew that Wang Zheng would definitely not be able to wait it out. If he could, his influence on Tita would crumble.

    His super warriors¡¯ attacks rolled out a broadcast of public announcement. ¡°Wang Zheng, you bast*rd,e out for a fight!¡±

    This was broadcasted in the native Titanguage and themonnguage of the Milky Way Alliance. Haddis didn¡¯t believe that it wouldn¡¯t destroy the fighting spirit of the Tita people.

    What bravery star? This was an absolute native thought.

    The attack was over for the first day. The result was, Wang Zheng chickened out. The Titans didn¡¯t show up as either, only normal civilians who were incapacitated with minimal effort. A few fearless giants, however, did kill their way in.

    All biological creatures knew fear. Even insects, what more the Titans.

    Themand of the war was handed overpletely to Wang Zheng. Mu Sen and the rest supported through logistics. The wise ones knew how to adapt, but the giants... It was the Titans¡¯ greatest advantage and their greatest weakness. Fearlessness sometimes meant sacrifices in vain.

    Mu Sen didn¡¯t expect the people from Sirius to use such a despicable and shameless trick. Wang Zheng... Please do not be fooled.

    The people of Sirius must have made full preparations to infuriate Wang Zheng. They had created this n of ¡°waiting¡± before they even started the battle.

    Regardless of their method of attack, they had to bear with it. Sacrifices were unavoidable. It would only be a tragedy if they couldn¡¯t bear with the losses. Tita only had one chance, and that was to destroy thend forces of the Sirius Star. Therefore, they might be infuriated, but the damage wouldn¡¯t be fatal. The Sirius Star¡¯s ground forces would need to control the cities and mining areas.

    It was paramount for them to wait until the ground troopsnded before they could confront them.

    And Wang Zheng was the top priority. He had a bearing on the morale of the army. Mu Sen absolutely believed that the Saruman Snake Army led by Wang Zheng would possess the strongestbat power. It was also the only hope for this war.

    Please, please bear with it!

    Mu Sen prayed hard.

    The other sevenrge legions became main targets because the giants¡¯ suits of armor were too visible. Their losses were rtivelyrge and they were forced to disperse. The Saruman Snake Army, however, hid well with their new Crystal Mecha. Ye Zisu had this concept previously. Old Merchant and Old Butch had solved the problems. The rest was just assembly. The giants using the Crystal Mecha were trained in physical techniques since they required giants with sufficient agility to use them.

    Hiding in the dense forest was a piece of cake for the giants since they were hunters themselves. Wang Zheng could receive the mostprehensive information since he was in the headquarters.

    The enemy¡¯s purpose was very clear, that was to make him appear. The enemy wouldn¡¯t continue with their tactics as long as he didn¡¯t move ording to their wishes.

    However, it maddened him to see the Titan warriors shouting his name and rushing out to meet the enemies only to die under the swords of the enemy¡¯s super warriors. His hair stood on end.

    Rara Durai and Shan Meng only managed to stop Wang Zheng from rushing out by desperately hanging on to his leg. That was the order given to them by Mu Sen, to stop Wang Zheng at all costs. The enemy would be at their wit¡¯s end as long as they could bear with these few critical days.

    No one doubted Wang Zheng¡¯s strength, but no one thought that a big country like the Sirius Star would have no way around him.

    There were always more solutions than problems!

    The same intel was gathered in space. Their attacks were much better than expected. Haddis wanted to see how long a young chap who was just crowned the Greatest King could withstand. He would view him in a different light if Wang Zheng could really withstand the effects.

    Yang Fan and Woolf were old teammates in the forces. All the soldiers were in their best conditions. However, there would really be nothing left for them to do if this were to continue. The Titans would be totally destroyed before they could do anything. It didn¡¯t feel very good for super warriors like them.

    ¡°How many days can Wang Zheng endure under such threat?¡± Woolf started.

    Yang Fan sighed. ¡°War isn¡¯t apetition. Strategies aren¡¯t without blind spots. Wang Zheng would hide if he was smart. It wouldn¡¯t be very possible to catch him if he were to leave, but there would really be no hope if he were to appear.¡±

    He might not have many feelings for Wang Zheng, but he didn¡¯t have any animosity toward him. This was war, everything functioned on self-interest and had nothing to do with personal preferences. It would be a pity if Wang Zheng were to perish just like that. He was a miracle of this era after all.

    Frankly speaking, Tita had no chance at all when faced with the Sirius Star without any foreign aid. They werepletely unequal in strength. Wang Zheng would save his own life if he were smart.

    The attack came once again on the next day with bombings and super warriors. The warriors of Sirius were even more cruel this time. They dropped the fire bombs directly into the cities, turning them into seas of fire. Many brave Titans and humans rushed to the streets to extinguish the fires.

    Each city had super warriors more than 10 meters tall. This was the foundation of a strong country, which was not something a backward country couldpare with easily. There were at least two mature Earth-rank captains leading each team, ttening everything in their way.

    Mu Sen and the rest could only watch silently in the Lan Kao City underground base. The city¡¯s defenses were shaken yesterday, the defenses forcespletely disintegrated. The key here was that thebat power wasn¡¯tparable in the least.

    Luoya¡¯s Sirius Super Warrior was specially equipped with a fire-breather, which was quite fun. Yes, for the ughter of a city that had no value, a little toy could make the enemy more fearful. They had to let these native fools know what represented the world.

    The members of the squadron scattered to those who fight fires and kill. Buildings were destroyed by the super warriors. Cynicalughter was broadcasted ¡ª¡±Wang Zheng, you bast*rd, coward, do you dare toe out and fight?¡±

    The Greatest King, eh? That pipped Luoya¡¯s interest. Anyone who wasn¡¯t Heaven-rank and above had to die even if Wang Zheng was just an Earth-rank. The key was their mech. What kind of mech could this rubbish ce havepared to the mecha they had?

    The alloy de could cut through the armor of a giant far too easily. The de was lodged in the body of a giant. He was just about to pull the de out when he found a giant¡¯s hand holding it in death grip.

    ¡°Ada, not a coward!¡±

    Luoya stared at the bloodied giant with one breath left in his body. Was this barbarian a fool? Just for this sentence?

    He pulled the de out and severed the giant¡¯s hand. Another giant came crashing into the mech.

    Luoya was delighted. This was something. It was only fun if there was resistance. The mech ignited and burst forth.

    Bang...

    The giant flew away, his organs probably punctured. He seemed to be shouting something.

    More giants appeared on the streets. Some of the short wise ones appeared as well. The super warriors were shocked. Were they fu*king crazy?

    They wanted to give the Titans a taste of fear through outright ughter. The effect was great yesterday. What had happened to these guys today?

    The giants rushed up one by one, mumbling something under their breath. Only, the giants were either pierced through or sent flying by the mecha.

    A giant who was cut at the waist was still hugging the feet of the super mech, still reciting something under his breath.

    The warriors had finally understood what they were saying ¡ª Ada wasn¡¯t a coward.

    The super warriors were dumbfounded. More Titans were constantly pouring into the streets, most of them old, fragile, and sick. They had never been met with such a situation.

    Haddis could see and hear it all very clearly in space. Only Haddis had seen so much death that he had nopassion left in him. He would kill until Wang Zheng appeared.

    No one could stop him, not even Wang Zheng.

    Orders were given. The super warriors had to be robots when they battled. They had to kill even if their hands were tired. The order was simple: kill all who resisted.

    Luoya loved killing. He would battle in the underground arenas when there was no war. He loved the feeling of the knife rubbing his bones.

    Kill!

    Blood filled the screen and Wang Zheng stood up. Rara Durai and the rest of the giants¡¯ hearts were filled with hatred and anger, but they remained calm nheless. The Titans weren¡¯t afraid of death. To them, these people were glorious since they were willing to exchange their lives to defend Ada¡¯s honor. That was what every Titan should do. They would¡¯ve also been willing to do it if they didn¡¯t have a mission on hand.

    ¡°Ada, please don¡¯t be sad. This is the personification of courage to all who were sacrificed. They will return to the arms of the Titan God,¡± Shan Meng said.

    Wang Zheng raised his head and looked on silently at Rara Durai and Shan Meng. ¡°Rara Durai and all the leaders of Saruman Snake, heed my order!¡±

 Chapter 1386 - Blood For Blood!

    <h4>Chapter 1386: Blood For Blood!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Everyone got down on one knee and gazed at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng had calmed down considerably.

    ¡°No matter the results, Sirius will unleash their main attack today. Rara Durai, Shan Meng, remember, you are leaders ¨C you have to maintain high alert on the team¡¯s battle formation and showcase all that you¡¯ve done in training. You have to obtain victory in an instant,¡± Wang Zheng said. ¡°I believe in you.¡±

    ¡°Ada, let me go!¡± Rara Durai said.

    Wang Zheng smiled forcefully, so much so that his face was a little pale. ¡°Some people are alive but are walking dead, some have died but will live forever. It¡¯s their glory to die for me, it is also my glory to die for them!¡±

    Rara Durai and the rest wanted to follow but were stopped resolutely by Wang Zheng. This was an order!

    Wang Zheng jumped into the Crystal Mech.

    Sirius, I¡¯ll fight with you since you want me to!

    The Crystal Mech snuck out at a high speed. He didn¡¯t want to expose the Saruman Snake Battle Team¡¯s position because he acted on impulse. After half an hour, the Crystal Mech soared violently into the sky and the signal came on in space immediately.

    Wang Zheng flew with all his might to Lan Kao City, the biggest city in Tita.

    ¡°Commander, Sir, we found the target fast approaching Lan Kao City. He¡¯s expected to arrive in ten minutes!¡±

    Haddis immediately locked onto the Crystal Mech on his screen with a gleeful smile on his face. ¡°This is an order, move all the super warriors to Lan Kao City. Destroy the target at all costs!¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡±

    The super warriors destroying the various cities took off quickly after receiving the orders, not forgetting to carry all bombs and ammunition along with them.

    More than a dozen super warriors were encircling Lan Kao City. Four super cool super warriors descended from the space shuttle in the atmosphere above.

    Even a Heaven-rank warrior should run as far away as possible from such a formation.

    Wang Zheng had pushed the speed of the Crystal Mech to its maximum. The massacre in Lan Kao City had yet to stop. Luoya wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He was warming up with these giant buffoons. He really didn¡¯t believe that they wouldn¡¯t be afraid.

    Another guard¡¯s mech was cut in half. He couldn¡¯t shy away from it as there was a woman carrying a child running away from her house on fire. Unfortunately, she ran the wrong way.

    The child wailed, exciting Luoya. This woman would probably be terrified at this scene, eh.

    Instead, this female wise one, a weak woman with zerobat power,forted her child gently. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Ada will save us. We¡¯ll return to the arms of the Tita God even if we die.¡±

    The child seemed to understand. He sucked his thumb and stopped crying. His eyes stared right ahead at the super warrior in front of him.

    That enraged Luoya. These damned weaklings didn¡¯t know their ce. How dare they re at him!

    The big de shed down and the Tita woman hugged her child tight, knowing that she couldn¡¯t avoid it. She looked up fearlessly at the offender striking her down. Not only the Titan men were brave.

    Grunt...

    That was the sound of the alloy de grazing against bone. A giant blocked this attack without hesitation. His armor couldn¡¯t withstand the alloy de and was split open. The de lodged in his shoulder de, but the giant showed no fear.

    Luoya¡¯s teeth gritted. He hated these kinds of eyes. Those damned eyes, ugh...

    He sawed through the giant¡¯s shoulder, which flew off in an instant.

    The de¡¯s shimmer shone through. An Earth-rank warrior wasn¡¯t someone a giant could go up against. The giant was shredded intorge chunks of meat in front of the woman and her child. He smiled at the child when he fell. ¡°Ada will... save us.¡±

    Would he? Would he? Would he?

    ¡°Even the Jade Emperor wouldn¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Luoya howled in fury. The de came down once again.

    The Titan mother threw her child away from the de at the critical moment with a smile still on her face. She hoped that her child would know not to be afraid even in theirst moments!

    Bang...

    Luoya¡¯sughter was even more crazy now as he swung his de around these lowlifes.

    The de now came mercilessly towards the Titan child. Want to run?

    It would take just moments to kill you pieces of trash!

    Bang...

    Luoya stepped back. A mech appeared... The target was here.

    A trickle of blood came down the corner of Wang Zheng¡¯s mouth. He was still toote even though he hade at the fastest speed possible. This dended on his mech. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t even have the time to defend. He put the child down gently.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s murderous intent poured out uncontrobly from his body. He had to kill them even if the devil were to possess him.

    ¡°So you are Wang...¡±

    Grunt...

    Bang...

    The Crystal Mech disappeared and reappeared in front of Luoya. He wasn¡¯t afraid. He was also an Earth-rank warrior. Wang Zheng was at most a level higher...

    Luoya regretted it.

    Bang...

    The Crystal Mech broke his alloy de into two with a single punch and punctured through to his pilot seat. Luoya was grabbed out of his mech.

    Wang Zheng gave Luoya a death re. ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you lot pay us back one thousand fold!¡±

    Ping...

    Luoya exploded.

    The Crystal Mech then flew upwards into the sky. The other super warriors started surrounding Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng pulled out two crystal swords.

    Instant kill!

    The most effective way of battle on the battlefield was one hit kill. Wang Zheng pushed himself to the extreme and killed his enemies effectively before they formed a siege. This expended a lot of energy but was the most practicalbat method.

    That was Wang Zheng¡¯s exact n!

    The Titans on the streets faced the sky. They believed Ada woulde. Their fates were entwined. They saw no fire, nor the threats of the mech, and stared right into the face of death.

    Wang Zheng knew he had no way of retreat. These people would be dead if he did. so these enemies should go to hell instead!

    Masdar and the other three were near the battlefield but had yet to engage him. They knew Wang Zheng¡¯s strength and, honestly, no one could be Wang Zheng¡¯s opponent if they were to fight one on one. Wang Zheng might be young, but he was known as the top Earth-rank warrior. The four of them together might not beat him either; however, there were more than fifty super warriors here, and eight of them were Earth-rank warriors. Wang Zheng¡¯s strategy was effective but tiring. He was ying with his life.

    They weren¡¯t in a hurry anyway, the smart thing to do was lie in wait.

    The super warriors received orders to kill Wang Zheng. Nine mecha were destroyed in an instant. The Sirius warriors were best in group attacks. Their eyes were now red with anger. They would lose out to no one in terms of courage and madness!

    The remaining super warriors pulled out their alloy des and rushed towards Wang Zheng without any fear. There were no fancy Ability X ranges of attacks. All of the attacks were concentrated. Wang Zheng¡¯s Shiny Crystal Mech was hit several times as well.

    It was deadly to both sides without the protection of energy shields.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s inner and outer universes werepletely connected. He clearly knew whether he could kill the enemy or not with his sword. He also knew he would be hit, but that didn¡¯t matter. Only one thing was on his mind now ¡ª kill!

    The energy shifted. The other super warriors had unleashed all of their energy. Every trick was a bid to prevent Wang Zheng from attacking. Nheless, it was all futile. The attacks were too weak for someone like Wang Zheng, who hadprehended the inner universe and the Five Affinities. He could block them with all his might.

    Comparing cruelty?

    The Sirius people were cruel to themselves and theirrades. Every one of them was cruel as they had people they held dear.

    Haddis was dumbstruck as he looked at the monitor. What... How was this possible? Wang Zheng was just an Earth-rank warrior, how could he be the same as an Heaven-rank warrior? He wasn¡¯t afraid of death either. And what was this damn mech? They had never heard of such a super mech on Tita!

    They had brought one-third of their super warriors just in case, but there were only 13 of them left in the blink of an eye...

    The super warriors were trying to drag the battle with Wang Zheng out, but that was their wishful thinking. Wang Zheng was merciless. It was either him or them. To a Greatest King like Wang Zheng, it wasn¡¯t enough to just defend.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s anger was fully unleashed, his murderous intent as cold as the devil¡¯s. The scene of the Titan mother¡¯sst moments reyed in his mind. She wanted to live to see her child be a super warrior, but he had been one step toote. He should havee out earlier. He might not be a good leader, but he was Wang Zheng!

    Kill~~~

    A crazy roar and the sound wave amplified and exploded in the air. The other super warriors felt their heads buzz instantly... It was a supersonic spirit burst!

    Shing, shing, shing...

    The Crystal Warrior became a beam of light, spraying in all directions...

    Boom, boom, boom...

    A series of booms happened. Sirius¡¯ super warriors dropped down like flies all of a sudden. Only one was left standing in no time.

    The pilot¡¯s eyes were red, but the fury was gone and was reced with... fear.

    The Crystal Mech zoomed behind in and prated thisst standing warrior with his sword. Only then did his guilt lighten a little.

    Finally, the super warrior was also destroyed. At this moment, Lan Kao City cheered. The streets were filled with Titans in no time. This was their faith!

    There was no fear, no sorrow when disaster came. There was no fear, no retreat in challenges. They would get salvation even in death. He would dispel everything and their god would confer eternal glory to them!

    Wang Zheng knew that his real enemy had arrived amongst the cheers. Every one of them was of simr strength to him ¡ª and there were four of them.

 Chapter 1387 - Sirius Seal

    <h4>Chapter 1387: Sirius Seal</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Rara Durai and the rest rolled their fists and suppressed their joy when they saw Wang Zheng defeating the enemy. They would give anything to fight alongside Wang Zheng so that their invaders couldn¡¯t return alive!

    The cheers stopped abruptly. Four other super warriors appeared in the sky. Even ordinary people could feel the difference of these four super warriors. Their auras felt very simr to that of Wang Zheng.

    They cut off Wang Zheng¡¯s route. Masdar was truly surprised. He had never seen such a strong Earth-rank warrior. Nheless, Masdar knew that Wang Zheng was weakened considerably from all the blows he had received.

    Wang Zheng took a deep breath. He believed no one was his rival if it was a one-on-one battle, but four-on-one? That was troublesome. However, it wasn¡¯t the end. He had killed the ones previously to prevent them from their non-discriminatory murder of normal civilians. These four had to be here specifically for him. He needed only to bring the battle out of Lan Kao City and break free from their formation!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s mind was clear after the crazy battle. Both Ares College and Elite Academy X had taught their students the importance of remaining calm.

    The Crystal Mech flew up and away from the city before theyunched their attacks. Masdar chased after. They weren¡¯t about to lose him. They weren¡¯t interested in the lives of mere civilians at their realms. Their only purpose was to get rid of Wang Zheng. They maintained their formation.

    They chased after Wang Zheng.

    The Titans in the city could only pray, pray for victory. The wise ones recited their bible:

    There was no fear, no sorrow when disaster came. There was no fear, no retreat in challenges. They would get salvation even in death. He would dispel everything and God would confer eternal glory to them!

    It could be tranted as such in themonnguage. Every Titan was devoted. Nothing could shake their faith. The core disciples of the Saint Church would be surprised if they were here. The prayers of the Titans were the same as theirs.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t break free from the four pursuers. They seemed to have read his mind. It was impossible to break them up and fight them one by one.

    Wang Zheng decided to take them on. Masdar and the rest surrounded him once again in mid-air.

    ¡°I admire your strength and courage as a warrior, but this is war, not an academic battle. You can rest now,¡± Masdar said.

    Wang Zheng was recharging his Primordial Regression Technique. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be conceited. Doesn¡¯t the Sirius Star possess even one Heaven-rank warrior?¡±

    Masdar smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, I recognize your strength, but don¡¯t be too arrogant as well. You may not be able to beat us one-one-one, let alone one-on-four. We will spare your life if you stop now.¡±

    Wang Zheng was stalling for time to recover his energy and to search for a way out. Masdar was the strongest amongst them, so he shouldn¡¯t start with him. The one behind him in red was weaker. He should get rid of one with all his might. Any hesitation would spell his doom!

    Masdar looked up into the sky. ¡°Hehe, game over.¡±

    Masdar was also stalling for time. Their best chance wasn¡¯t to kill Wang Zheng with the four of them, but to stall with Wang Zheng.

    Their spiritual powers suddenly peaked and the force surrounded them like a hurricane.

    Sirius Four Directional Seal!

    The spiritual power of the four Earth-rank warriors resonated,pletely trapping Wang Zheng. They knew what Wang Zheng was gunning for and wouldn¡¯t give him an opportunity for it. They were going to make him perish.

    The explosive power of the fourpletely blocked the space. Wang Zheng¡¯s spiritual power waspletely suppressed, unable to mobilize. Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to showcase his special ability even if he had one. This Sirius Four Directional Seal would be difficult to break free from even for a Heaven-rank warrior. Zhang Shan¡¯s space movement would be utterly useless as well.

    Imprisonment was only a means. They sealed Wang Zheng¡¯s power with all their strength, but the one to battle Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t them. A gun nozzle appeared from a huge battleship up in the atmosphere of the Tita Star.

    Lasers weren¡¯t easy to use, but who said anything about usingsers?

    Haddis¡¯ expression wasn¡¯t so good. Their losses were a bit too huge, but they were finally able to achieve their purpose. This was war. His judgment of not underestimating Wang Zheng turned out to be right.

    Marcus made it easier for the battleship to lock into Wang Zheng¡¯s position through the chat.

    Spiral electromaic gun!

    It was loaded with alloy warheads and would pierce the target at ultra high speed. Even a Heaven-rank master would be smashed into pieces. There was no one who wouldn¡¯t die from this in the world.

    Wang Zheng also felt the crisis nearing. These four people were the best whenbined to seal someone¡¯s powers. The seal wouldn¡¯t be able tost too long, but it was enough to seal Wang Zheng¡¯s time away.

    His spiritual power and inner universe could not be activated at all. These four had no intention to fight with technology, but purely with the simplest, most direct power. Wang Zheng¡¯s inner universe waspletely blocked by this ¡°brute force¡±.

    The electromaic gun locked onto Wang Zheng from space. A huge bang and a golden beam appeared towards Wang Zheng¡¯s Shiny Crystal Mech like a meteorite. Nothing mattered in the face of this power. The only possibility was to dodge, but it was impossible for Wang Zheng to move now.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s irises turned golden with a roar. He unleashed all his power at the moment of life and death, but Masdar and his team were not only powerful, but had extremely rich experience. They went all out knowing that this was a critical moment. The Crystal Mech struggled in its final moments.

    Mu Sen, Lan Ling, Old Merchant, and the rest turned pale. They expected the enemy to be prepared, but not to this extent. Four top-level Earth-rank warriors were here only to trap Wang Zheng, and the final blow actually came from outer space. This was the passiveness they faced after losing control of their air space.

    The enemy could do whatever they wanted.

    Rara Durai and the rest were anxious, but they had no immediate signal. They called the headquarters frantically, but they didn¡¯t respond.

    This wasn¡¯t the first time he encountered a life and death situation, but this was the closest to death he had ever been. It was impossible to dodge the attack unless he could teleport!

    He couldn¡¯t do what Zhang Shan could... It would be useless even if he could, since the four opponents had sealed the spacepletely. He was now powerless to control his fate.

 Chapter 1388 - The Importance of Strength

    <h4>Chapter 1388: The Importance of Strength</h4>

    Lan Ling and Ye Zisu nearly broke down when they saw this scene. They were girls after all. The others couldn¡¯t speak either. Time seemed to have stopped. The beam wasing towards them. This was thest phase. Masdar and the rest had met with many such situations, so they knew how strong the super warriors were with theirst struggle. However, Wang Zheng had no chance.

    The meteorite st hit the Shiny Crystal Mech squarely, sending a sound wave horizontally. The four super warriors flew off on the impact. Everything turned white.

    After a while, Mu Sen and the rest had their visions restored. A gaping, ck hole showed up on the screen. Nothing was left, the super warriors had disappeared as well.

    Haddis sucked his cigar in space. This was something good from Earth. It felt good to see the Crystal Mech being destroyed. Haddis knew victory was near.

    ¡°Get all thend troops ready, all out attack in five hours. I want to be in the governor¡¯s house by tomorrow night!¡± Haddis bellowed.

    The strength of a person was really small in the face of a country. Tita was now just an empty shell after losing their pir of support and faith. It would crumble with time. Wang Zheng had given him quite a bit of trouble, but he finally got rid of him.

    Yang Fan and Woolf couldn¡¯t say much. Wang Zheng was the miracle of the era in Elite Academy X. He had managed to get through all obstacles there, but was killed the very first time he appeared in a real battle.

    The weakness of a person was fully exposed when a country wanted to deal with them. Yang Fan and the rest settled their feelings quickly. Warriors weren¡¯t required to have feelings. This process would pass real fast anyway, and killing indiscriminately would make anyone forget. They only hoped that the Titans knew what was best for themselves and surrendered quickly.

    The main countries of the Milky Way Alliance had either dispatched their troops or were already in battle. However, none of this seemed to be happening in Antis. Unlike Tita in the pits of a fiery hell, Antis was still beautiful. That was why it was important for a nation to be strong.

    Princess Xin Yue smiled happily in the bright and magnificent hall. It was the first time her birthday party was so lively. Previously, the Milky Way Alliance only knew the two princesses from An, everyone else were sidekicks. Today, however, Princess Xin Yue was everyone¡¯s target. She had reached a suitable age for marriage and would search for a suitable partner amongst the human countries ording to past practices. Whoever married the Princess would be able to obtain a powerful ally. No one would dare to provoke Antis.

    None of the countries were going to let this chance slip by. They could discuss cooperation even if they weren¡¯t sessful for the marriage. Antis would probably be open at such a time as well. They probably wouldn¡¯t be inflexible and stubborn, to be fixated only on An.

    ¡°Your Highness, happy birthday.¡±

    A middle-aged woman came into Princess Xin Yue¡¯s view. She had an exquisite look and slightly raised eyebrows, typical of the Federal Republic of Mansuo. It was time to present their gifts. Many were also waiting for an opportunity behind her.

    Princess Xin Yue personally received Lady Mansuo¡¯s gift and thanked her. ¡°Madam Buluo, thank you foring, I¡¯m honored by your presence.¡±

    Thedy was surprised and happy to hear the Princess address her by her name and wanted to have a chat with the Princess. However, the prouddy from Mayan Empire tutted impatiently, the decorative crystals on her clothes colliding, hurrying her along. Thedy said a few words of blessings and backed away, all smiles.

    Prince Hao Lin smiled as he watched his sister deal with thesedies. He didn¡¯t need to entertain them this year. In previous years, he had entertained them for all sorts of diplomatic acts. That feeling wasn¡¯t good at all. The little prince possessed wisdom and calmness that didn¡¯t match his age.

    ¡°Her Majesty the Queen is here!¡±

    The ball reached its climax with the announcement. Princess Xin Yue was no longer the main attraction of the ball. It had now transformed into an arena for political battles. Everyone put forth their best foot in front of the Queen. This was a real performance. You would win as long as you could discern the attitude and intentions of the other countries, including Antis.

    That was especially true with An in this state.

    Everyone wouldn¡¯t need to put so much effort if Kashawen were still alive. An was more reliable than Arbiter in many ways. They set the rules when they were strong and they were the ones who stuck by the rules they made themselves.

    The situation was different now. The Prime Minister had been assassinated and their fleet was defeated. The new Queen, Aina, had obtained the unanimous approval from An through her outstanding performance. It was, however, difficult for the rest to acknowledge her abilities internationally due to her tender age. Could she turn the situation around?

    A starving camel was still bigger than a horse. No one dared to put An down, but the international situation was changing. There were all sorts of chances. The attitude of the Anteans would determine the thoughts of many. They were one force that the future could not do without.

    However, to the Antis Empire, their peace wasn¡¯t a deration of their neutrality. There were countless turbulent undercurrents hidden beneath the quietke. Secrecy was necessary before any n was revealed.

    No one noticed Prince Hao Lin disappearing from the ball since the Queen and Princess Xin Yue attracted all the attention.

    Hao Lin smiled at a middle-aged man in An¡¯s army uniform. ¡°General Lin Yi, apologies that I¡¯m the one entertaining you.¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯te at a very appropriate time.¡± Lin Yi smiled as he replied. It was obvious that he had chosen toe to Antis at this time on purpose. They could not be more careful now. It seemed like Antis wouldn¡¯t choose An even if there was a political marriage this time. However, they could not allow the party to be against An. Lin Yi came with this mission in mind.

 Chapter 1389 - The Ruler of the Next Era

    <h4>Chapter 1389: The Ruler of the Next Era</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lin Yi¡¯s voice dragged slightly. He noticed that Lin Yi had addressed him by his title in the An Army, not the affectionate ¡°Uncle¡± as he had in the past. This was a signal. He considered for a moment before turning to pull their rtionship closer. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, Hao Lin. You¡¯ve grown into a man. You were still hugging my legs, beckoning me for a storyst time I saw you.¡±

    Hao Lin gave a light smile. He understood what he was pulling and sighed inwardly without betraying any emotions on his face. ¡°I was still young then, General. Is Major General Lin Feng well?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s been demoted to an ordinary soldier. Her Majesty the Queen gave him a chance to reim his honor.¡± Lin Yi had a face full of sunshine as well. He wasn¡¯t naive to think that their rtionship as distant rtives would be of any use since it involved their countries. The prince had given him due respect to meet him alone.

    Antis would still stand together with An in the battlefield but would not make it clear. Lin Yi sighed. He was hoping that Antis could openly support An and to send their fleet.

    The train stopped and the door opened. A white strip of light appeared on both sides of the road. A group of heavily armed Antis warriors stood at attention when they saw Hao Lin.

    They then entered through a heavily guarded door. All sorts of sounds filled their ears in that instant.

    It was a huge war factory. There were countless machines operated by Antean technicians. They produced everything with high precision visible to the naked eye at an incredible speed. Every technician was a high priest in Antis. It was just one of countless factories of Antis.

    Lin Yi was in awe. It was a miracle of rune technology. The Anteans and the An people had simr production levels, but the scale and yield could be said to be that of industrialization versus aboratory.

    The parts were delivered to the final packaging stage, where the logo was finally brazed on. It wasn¡¯t that of the Anteans, but of the An Empire.

    The coreponents of An¡¯s battleships were produced here. This was the primary reason Lin Yi hade in such a secretive manner. This batch had to be delivered on time. Lin Yi didn¡¯t think Antis would deliberately break or dy the production, but it was better to be sure.

    ¡°Your Highness.¡± A technician came over and greeted them.

    Hao Lin nodded. ¡°High Priest Tom, this is General Lin Yi.¡±

    ¡°General Lin Yi, nice to meet you. We¡¯llplete An¡¯s order on time.¡± Tom smiled slightly and gave Lin Yi a slight bow. The Anteans¡¯ etiquette was nevercking.

    ¡°Your Holiness Tom, nice to meet you. That would be very much appreciated!¡±

    Lin Yi returned their etiquette with more etiquette. He proceeded to ask some general questions about the production. Tom answered them without revealing any secrets.

    Lin Yi still managed to find some clues. ¡°It seems like there should be some room for improvement on the production rate, right?¡±

    ¡°Your Excellency General, I can only guarantee that we will finish the production within the stipted time,¡± Tom answered calmly.

    Lin Yi didn¡¯t push any further after he confirmed this matter. He had to find a way to lobby with the Prince now.

    ¡°Your Highness Hao Lin, I don¡¯t understand. The Arbiter Republic could never stand against us if Antis were willing to fight with us. In a hypothetical worse case scenario, if An were to be defeated, Arbiter would never leave Antis alone. The Mayan Empire had expressed their intentions as well,¡± Lin Yi said. Diplomacy might look like it was all talk, but it could change the situation if they could find the right people.

    ¡°The times are changing, diplomatic strategies must change as well. Of course, we know you have difficulties as well, but what will Antis eventually be once it changes?¡±

    Hao Lin listened quietly to Lin Yi¡¯s persuasion. He was a good listener. In fact, he knew intuitively that Antis¡¯ current strategy wasn¡¯t the most suitable. They had received great benefits through the established system. An¡¯s contribution had to be acknowledged. That was why Antis was still exporting equipment to An. Would the ruler of the new order still ept Antis¡¯ ¡°neutrality¡± like Lin Yi had said?

    Humans¡¯ ambition knew no boundaries.

    Hao Lin grinned. ¡°General Lin, you know that I have no say in politics. I¡¯m not of age yet. My sister¡¯s marriage is the current headache we have.¡±

    Lin Yi sighed in his heart again. ¡°Your Highness, aside from our rtionship, the An Empire and Antis have been very friendly. To be honest, I¡¯m here representing Her Majesty the Queen. Antis helped us since the start of the world, but the situation is indeed more critical now. Her Majesty the Queen wants to know Antis¡¯ position.¡±

    Lin Yi opened his hand. It wouldn¡¯t do to continue dragging this on. Hao Lin knew this was the case. Lin Yi had chosen him because Prince Hao Lin definitely knew the core decision, he was also more affectionate amongst the rest. That was Aina¡¯s advice. Perhaps Hao Lin would think about this rtionship.

    They didn¡¯t expect this affection to dominate Antis¡¯ decision, but it could probably give An a real signal.

    Hao Lin sighed. Antis had made their decision. One wrong step would spell the end for them.

    After so many years, Antis and An did indeed possess something like a friendship. An considered Antis its only equal in the Milky Way Alliance, which was the same for Antis.

    ¡°General Lin Yi, we hope that the An Empire will win this war. We will support you with certain resources, but we cannot send troops on behalf of An.¡± Hao Lin gave a politically correct answer.

    Lin Yi¡¯s heart turned cold. Her Majesty was right. The Anteans had made their decision. They were brilliant and would never remain neutral in this troubled world. Who did they decide to support if not An?

    Arbiter? That wasn¡¯t likely, they wouldn¡¯t continue supporting An in terms of resources and technology if they sided with them.

    Mansuo? Hail Cloud Alliance? Who?

    Thousands of questions went through Lin Yi¡¯s mind. The Anteans had chosen the ruler of the next era, just like they had for An all those years back.

 Chapter 1390 - Defeat

    <h4>Chapter 1390: Defeat</h4>

    Who did they choose?

    No one knew. It was a secret that the little prince would tell no one. Only the core rulers of the Anteans would know anyway. They had plenty of options, but what they needed to consider was how to stay prosperous and strong.

    For Tita, however, they were facing life or death.

    The news of Wang Zheng¡¯s death wasn¡¯t restricted. No one had actually witnessed it, but Haddis wasn¡¯t going to let go of this opportunity to destroy the will of the Titans. Rumors spread and the core of Tita apparently witnessed everything.

    The Sirius armyunched an all out attack. Wang Zheng had died in battle, but the war had to continue. Rara Durai and the rest didn¡¯t see it with their own eyes, so they didn¡¯t believe it. Mu Sen couldn¡¯t give an outright answer. Humans might tell a white lie, but Mu Sen wasn¡¯t human. He saw it, but he didn¡¯t see Wang Zheng¡¯s corpse... Actually, there wasn¡¯t any corpse to be found either.

    The war had to continue, but only the Titan giants could protect their homnd. The heavy burden fell on Rara Durai¡¯s shoulders.

    Elder Mu Sen fell silent. He was a wise one, not a giant. He wasn¡¯t able to lie to himself. Wang Zheng¡¯s chance of survival was nearly zero.

    Everything ended. The beautiful prophecy was not to be. Perhaps that was Tita¡¯s fate. Mu Sen chose to follow God¡¯s will.

    ¡°Moda, wake up to reality. We can only pin our hopes on you. If... if you can¡¯t take it, then surrender. It¡¯s better than the destruction of our kind,¡± Mu Sen said. Moda was the title used for the most noble warrior of Titan.

    Rara Durai¡¯s eyes remained firm. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, Ada will be fine. God will not forsake us, we will win this war!¡±

    Rara Durai, Shan Meng, and the rest of the giants¡¯ beliefs weren¡¯t shaken at all. They didn¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng was dead.

    Mu Sen didn¡¯t know what to say. He saw it with his own eyes. He knew what was blind faith and what was faith. In this instance, perhaps blind faith could bring a glimmer of hope to Tita.

    Perhaps Wang Zheng could really create a miracle and escape from death. Mu Sen didn¡¯t want to be too rational about it. Sirius had obtained control of their air space and their frigate protected arge number of transport ships in the atmosphere andmenced their attacks.

    Beast-type mechanded on Tita. The sheer number made them shudder. Their eyes were red.

    Eight hot spots appeared simultaneously. Haddis didn¡¯t let loose. They had absolute the advantage in terms of both quantity orbat power. Extinguishing the Titans¡¯ life force would help themter on. It would also crush their will to resist.

    Masdar and the rest watched the battles with Haddis in themand room. They had made great contributions yet again. The role of super warriors was proven previously in regional battles. The effect was further enhanced this time. Take control of the situation and kill the leader of the opponent. The Sirius Star had victory in their hands since only the Titans remained. They chose to be cowardly and their only Earth-rank warriors were mediocre. Of course, that would bring some sacrifices to the Sirius Star, but sacrifices had to be made. Every war had sacrifices. No one truly cared about it.

    Thending went on smoothly. Battles broke out everywhere.

    Yang Fan led the elites of the air force and surrounded the Saruman Snake army.

    The entire Milky Way Alliance knew Saruman Snake, but it was only great because of Wang Zheng¡¯s existence. Wang Zheng was dead now, so everything was up in smoke. It was a little sad, but heroes were just as fragile.

    ¡°Boss, can we attack now?¡± Woolf would wait no longer.

    ¡°The formation has yet to stabilize, we wait,¡± Yang Fan said firmly. He wouldn¡¯t underestimate the Saruman Snake Legion. He knew the army was trained by Wang Zheng, so it hadt o be the strongest force in the whole of Tita. He wasn¡¯t about to take it lightly.

    The battles with the other legions had long started. The Titans were quite amazing, it was the first time in many years that the Sirius army had encountered an uphill battle, but the Sirius army was sturdy as well. Their adaptability and groupbat capability were crazy. Tita couldn¡¯t hold the defense.

    The sound of artillery sounded throughout Tita. The people in the city could only wait for their judgment likembs to be ughtered. The humans were dazed. It didn¡¯t matter to them since they were mostly immigrants. They might have feelings for this ce, but they would give up if they had no choice. The Titans in the shelter were still praying. They knew not to surrender, they didn¡¯t know what that would bring them. They believed their brave warriors would protect Tita.

    Human emotions were moreplicated because they didn¡¯t have these superstitious beliefs. The opponent was from the Sirius Star, they knew there was no hope when they learned of the attack. It wasn¡¯t a war they could win.

    The giants were fearless in battle, but the scales continued tipping. They thought they could have an advantage from the terrain, but Mu Sen realized that was not the case. The losses of the other legions were rising rapidly, other than the Saruman Snake, which had yet to mobilize. This was not going to work.

    Old Merchant frowned. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, ask your men to retreat. They are outstanding, but they will not be able to surround the enemy. Get everyone to retreat to Lan Kao City. Tita will really be gone if this drags on.¡±

    Others might think there was no more hope, but not Old Merchant. He didn¡¯t believe that Wang Zheng would die so easily. Only Old Merchant knew Wang Zheng¡¯s fate. God would have to be blind if Wang Zheng were to die just like that.

    The kid was strong, but there would really be no hope if the country had fallen when he returned.

    ¡°Mr. Tucker, we Titans are not afraid of death, we will make the enemies pay!¡± Mu Sen said.

    ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I have no doubts about the Titans¡¯ bravery. Look at the distribution of the enemy¡¯s troops, most of them are at the Saruman Snake Legion. That means that the other troops are here as containment. We can only fight against Sirius if there are survivors. There will be nothing left if this goes on,¡± Old Merchant said firmly.

 Chapter 1391 - The Aces of the Armies

    <h4>Chapter 1391: The Aces of the Armies</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Mu Sen was smart ¨C he understood immediately and ordered the other legions to change their strategies. They changed their tactics from all out attacks to dragging it out. That was the Titans¡¯ field game. They would copse if they were to all retreat together since they weren¡¯t used to this sort of tactic. The enemy might be adaptive, but they weren¡¯t as familiar with the terrain as the Titans.

    The legions reacted ordingly when they received the orders.

    ¡°The native people have started retreating. Everyone, chase with all your might, kill all of them!¡±

    ¡°Everyone, cheer up, the native people want to retreat. Everyone, hunt them down as a team!¡±

    The Sirius soldiers reacted really quick as well. Chasing after the Titan army was simple. It wasn¡¯t easy to shake them off with their vast battle experience.

    Yang Fan¡¯s battalion had surrounded the Saruman Snake Legion. He wasn¡¯t Wang Zheng¡¯s match in Elite College but he would definitely win this time round.

    ¡°Everyone, attack!¡± Yang Fan ordered the sea of ck Animal Legion at their hidden ce.

    The Saruman Snake Legion under siege was ready for battle. Rara Durai was in the Shiny Crystal Mech and was armed with a gold de. Every giant was silently reciting the Tita Bible:

    There was no fear, no sorrow when disaster came. There was no fear, no retreat in challenges. They would get salvation even in death. He would dispel everything and God would confer eternal glory to them!

    Rara Durai¡¯s eyes widened and he bellowed all of a sudden. ¡°Fight to death in the name of Ada!¡±

    Fight to death! Fight to death! Fight to death!

    Fight to death~

    The Saruman Snake dispatched into the skies. The giants and the Sirius warriors met in the wilderness. Their mecha nged and the warriors cried out...

    This battle would determine the fate of Tita.

    There was no helping the situation anymore. All hopes were pinned on Rara Durai¡¯s Saruman Snake Legion. The enemy was five or six times their size, the most powerful force from the Sirius Star.

    There was no reason, no righteousness here. Their only task was to fight!

    Live or die!

    Both sides knew the strengths of their opponent once they started fighting. It was a really tough battle. The will of the Saruman Snake Legion was firm,bined with their rigorous training. The Animal Legion, on the other hand, was fearless. Such was the will of a human legion.

    Haddis and the four super warriors observed seriously. This was the most critical battle, the rest were side dishes. The Titans would be done for once they killed Rara Durai and destroyed the Saruman Snake Legion. They were, however, not as easy to manage as they thought. One giant could take out two easily. Their leaders were fearsome, their power and endurance were beyond imagination.

    That was especially true for the few giants right behind Rara Durai. That strange mech had a mysterious power that seemed to shatter the Animal Legion¡¯s mecha upon impact. There didn¡¯t seem to be any sign of weakening either.

    ¡°Commander-in-chief, there are some giants amongst them that are as strong as Earth-rank warriors with great endurance. We cannot let them carry on like that. Let the four of us mobilize once again,¡± Masdar said.

    Haddis agreed. ¡°We can only trouble you once again.¡±

    Haddis thought it was over once Wang Zheng was dead. Who knew there were such formidable opponents amongst the giants as well. Most importantly, most of his Earth-rank warriors were dead. That meant that the Saruman Snake Legion was almost on par with their legion.

    Masdar and his team left respectfully. They were the only force that could crush the Titans now.

    Wang Zheng was hurt all over his body, as though every bone was crushed. Everything was ck. He had really escaped by the breadth of a hair, but it was simply too unbearable.

    Wang Zheng had been wondering if he could use teleportation when he saw Zhang Shan using it. It was impossible for everyone else, but not Wang Zheng. Any power was possible if it was within the Five Elements. He roughly understood how Zhang Shan activated it through his research.

    Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t teleport with his spiritual power, so he changed his way of thinking. Teleportation through the inner universe.

    The atoms in the human body were equivalent to the external universe once heprehended the inner universe. The world was made of atoms, the human body was made of atoms, there was amon medium. There was no obstacle in the transmission of materials. That was space theory, something that Wang Zheng was an expert in.

    He understood the theory behind it, but it was simply too difficult to carry it out. It was as though there was a window made of paper that would break if you poked it. However, his body was too weak.

    Wang Zheng was down on his luck even in the moment of life and death. The most important point for teleportation was a positioning point. He couldn¡¯t find one and didn¡¯t know how to position himself. He finally found a coordinate when he saw the warhead charging at him.

    He had no time to consider. He had to go, or get blown up into pieces.

    The feeling of his very first teleportation was really not any better than being blown up into pieces. Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness had returned to him for quite some time, but he hadn¡¯t been able to move. He could only use the Primordial Regression Technique to slowly regain energy in his body. He was anxious. He knew what was happening outside. He couldn¡¯t die here even if he were to die.

    Wang Zheng finally regained his sight after an unknown amount of time passed. He had some recollection of this ce...

    He was back in the temple of the Titans.

    That mysterious altar. The coordinate calling out to him was actually here. He had a very strong sense of familiarity this time. Wang Zheng¡¯s body was on the altar, but everything was ck in front of him. He felt faint.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s consciousness extended into the skies of Tita once he closed his eyes. In that endless, starry sky, densely packed Sirius fleets were moving. Their transportation aircraftsunched warrior after warrior into Tita.

    Seven major battlefields were in the middle of retreating. After rounds of fierce battles and heavy losses, the Sirius Army had finally obtained the dominant position. The order to retreat by Mu Sen was timely, If not, Titans would have been done for.

    Mu Sen couldn¡¯t help but to order the army to disperse and withdraw deep into the mountains. He just didn¡¯t understand how difficult it would be to leave the battlefield. The beast-shaped mecha from Sirius could be said to be the Titans¡¯ nemesis.

 Chapter 1392 - No Matter the Cost!

    <h4>Chapter 1392: No Matter the Cost!</h4>

    In the main battlefield, the Saruman Snake Legion did indeed erupt with unparalleledbat effectiveness. They could indeed represent the core development of the Tita Star in the recent years. However, the Saruman Snake Legion would not retreat, and Yang Fan had also received a death order. If he could not deal with Saruman Snake, he was as good as dead. With such an advantage, regardless of the cost, he could only win.

    ¡°Charge...¡±

    Yang Fan¡¯s Ability Xpletely exploded. Group in frenzy. Also, as an Earth-rank warrior, Yang Fan¡¯s frenzy and power were both greatly enhanced. Most importantly, his Ability X had resonance effects, resulting in the increased in the powers of those warriors with simr abilities.

    Rara Durai¡¯s currentbat ability was truly amazing. His dominance was equivalent to a man who could hold back all the forces of the enemies. More than a dozen Sirius warriors were attacking him without much sess. However, he was also being trapped.

    Group battle ¨C this was the pride of Sirius. Their coordination was very good. Their methods would vary ording to their opponents.

    It was not until a loud sound echoed in the air and a bright light shed past that Rara Durai was thrown offpletely. Even before he had steadied himself in midair, another mech appeared behind him and kicked out. Rara Durai was knocked back yet again. Following closely behind was another mech. A midair bicycle kick, bang...

    Other than defending, there was nothing else Rara Durai could do. Just then, a mech charged down from high in the sky ¨C it was Masdar!

    Bang...

    Following an explosion, Rara Durai was smashed right into the ground.

    The four super warriors appeared. These were the invincible four that had killed Wang Zheng.

    As soon as the four appeared, they devastatingly sted Rara Durai down. In an instant, the morale of the Sirius warriors skyrocketed. Morale was vital in closebat in the battlefield.

    Regardless of how brave the Titans were, when they saw that Rara Durai had fallen, their morale was affected as well

    Just then, a frenzied roar was heard from the ground. It was as if it wasing from the deep abyss. A clear strength surged out. A huge, natural force soared from the ground and shot through the sky.

    A horrific and violent force erupted from Rara Durai. These were the people who had attacked Ada. Revenge!

    This was the only thought that Rara Durai had. Countless lightning bolts struck down. The sky was overcast, feeling the anger of the Titans. The lightning was moving through the air wantonly. Rara Durai¡¯s ability had risen to the highest level of Earth-rank. Bang, and Rara Durai flew up into the sky.

    Even though Masdar and the rest were very experienced, they had never seen such strange urrence. This giant¡¯s power exploded without any warning. Of course, they did not understand the importance of Wang Zheng to Rara Durai and the rest. Rara Durai did not believe that Wang Zheng would die. But the reality was that these four had trapped Wang Zheng. Struck directly by the enemy¡¯s space cannon, the entire mech was shattered. Such rage was unprecedented.

    Boom...

    In a thunderous move, Rara Durai struck Masdar with a sword. Masdar was somewhat taken aback, but he still reacted quickly. The Sirius superalloy de blocked the attacks of Rara Durai effortlessly. Instantly, he felt the numbness from the electric shocks. However, as a top level warrior, Masdar did not panic. Such thoughtless explosions would onlyst moments. As long as he could block the attacks, his opponent would be finished.

    Masdar and the rest would usually not engage in one on onebat unless their opponent was weaker than them. The survival rate of Earth-rank warriors was actually rather low. They had a lot of missions, and they were dangerous. Wherever they went, they would focus on hitting their targets. But advancing to Heaven-rank was too impractical. They four of them were the intelligent type; they operated together and looked out for each other. Hence, they could survive till now. On the other hand, their opponents who were confident were all gone.

    The other three assisted Masdar immediately. Shan Meng wanted to help but was blocked by the Sirius warriors. There was no ce for one one one battles in the battlefield.

    They were up to their old tricks again....

    The four of them had trapped Rara Durai again. However, it was not easy to trap a giant that had gone crazy. Rara Durai was struggling manically with no regards for his life. The four were doing their best too. On the other hand, in the sky, Haddis had ordered the ship cannons to be on standby.

    Regardless of the number of times he did this, he still found much pleasure in it.

    Bringing the four along was the best decision yet. Killing the Titan in front of so many giants would definitely devastate the Titans. This time, Haddis had also learned his lesson. He got the signal ship to send out the signal immediately. Having gained control of all the signals on the Tita Star, if he had shown the live feed when he killed Wang Zheng, maybe the Titans would have surrendered now. Haddis would not miss a second simr opportunity.

    Wherever there were signals ¨C TV series, skymunicators, the big screens on top of buildings ¨C everything was suddenly turned on.

    In the battlefield, the leader of the Tita giants, Rara Durai, was trapped like a beast and was being toyed with by the four super warriors. The cameras were turned to the sky again. The main ship¡¯s cannons were gathering light. The speed of the electromaic cannons was amazing and could destroy any mech instantly.

    Mu Sen closed his eyes and slumped into his chair. Everything was over. The enemies had used the most venomous trick. They had lost space, lost satellite control. Their enemies could easily hack into civilians¡¯ channels.

    The death of Rara Durai would be a lethal blow to the army.

    The entire city was in silence now. Whether it was the wise ones or the giants, and even the humans, everyone felt a deep sense of helplessness and void.

    Rara Durai¡¯s anger could not break through the power of the restraints. It was the same for him and Wang Zheng. Shan Meng saw this and charged forward, roaring loudly. He was the captain of the Titans Guards. If Titan died before him, this would be his greatest negligence of duties and shame. This was a shame that the entire Ling Shan unit could not erase.

    Shan Meng gave up defending and charged with all his might. One after another, the Sirius mecha threw themselves at him. The Sirius warriors were hanging onto Shan Meng with their lives. They would do anything to stop Shan Meng.

    The entire Saruman Snake Legion started to move. In the name of the brave, fight till the death!

    Wang Zheng was watching all this, watching the densely packed Sirius mecha rushing forward. The Saruman Snake Legion was unable to and would not retreat. If this continued, they would all perish.

    Wang Zheng knew that his power alone was not enough. He knew when to use Bonehead¡¯s power, regardless of the cost. In fact, the moment Aina left, Wang Zheng only lived for the people around him. To protect those he wanted to protect, even if it cost him everything!

    Bonehead appeared. The mech was still in an iplete skull state. It was crude like street art. However, at this moment, a golden light was flowing from the altar into the Bonehead mech.

    Since a long time ago, Wang Zheng had wondered if Tita Star had some connection with him, or perhaps some connection with Bonehead or even Charcoal. However, these were no longer important now. He needed power.

    His spirit had asked Bonehead what he needed this time. His answer was silence, eternal silence.

    Wang Zhengughed. That was right, he did not need to ask ¨C no matter the cost.

 Chapter 1393 - The God of Tita!

    <h4>Chapter 1393: The God of Tita!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Golden energy flowed into Bonehead¡¯s mech like golden mercury. Bonehead¡¯s mech slowly transformed with a huge lightning sign on the pilot¡¯s cabin.

    Wang Zheng was already up when the golden beam disappeared. He disappeared from where he stood originally and appeared in the pilot seat.

    Three-hundred and sixty degrees field of vision, controlled with telepathy, the strongest Bonehead mech!

    Rara Durai had beenpletely restricted on the battlefield. The space spiral electromaic gun was in position. The four super warriors were more than enough to deal with them. Shan Meng and several of the giant guards were now tackled by countless beast-type mecha. They bit them crazily, causing blood to flow out like a river. Shan Meng struggled to crawl forward only to see his arm being torn off. He gnashed his teeth and went forward bravely. Rara Durai was just above him, but this distance that could be reached easily was now unapproachable. His leg had been torn off too.

    Bang...

    An ear-piercingly loud bang. The alloy warhead dropped. A wave of energy exploded, creating a bright me in the atmosphere towards Rara Durai.

    The whole of Tita was filled with despair at that moment. Was this the start of the end of Tita?

    No one could speak a word in themand room. They had no power in the face of the war, no matter how capable and influential they were.

    Ye Zisu and the rest were numb. They were too young after all. Their minds were nk. Only Old Merchant¡¯s eyes were still dignified. He was nearing the end of his life anyway, death and despair were long gone from his dictionary.

    My dear Wang Zheng, you little rascal,e out quickly if you¡¯re not dead yet. If you don¡¯t, it will really be toote!

    Haddis sucked the end of his cigar in space. He even had an exquisite hundred year old Chateau Latour by his side. Actually, the taste really wasn¡¯t much different, but Haddis was only after this feeling. He was going to celebrate at the moment of his victory.

    That was now!

    Yang Fan and the rest knew that the main protagonist of this war wasn¡¯t them. He killed a Titan Guard. These giants really didn¡¯t defend when they went crazy. However, it was futile. No one could save Tita, just like how no one could save Wang Zheng.

    The warhead arrived in an instant. Masdar also increased their power to ensure that Rara Durai wouldn¡¯t escape at this critical moment. This giant was difficult to deal with. Their men on the ground had dispersed. The Sirius warriors weren¡¯t idiots. They knew the power of this warhead. The super warriors might be able to survive, but ordinary soldiers would be killed instantly.

    Giants were rushing in still, totally unafraid of death.

    Rara Durai didn¡¯t give up. He was still struggling. He didn¡¯t believe, couldn¡¯t believe, and would never believe!

    That ball of fire sted towards him from the sky. He could feel the strong wind pressure. This level of attack could smash him instantly.

    He wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he died!

    Masdar and his team calcted the time. They needed to defend themselves at thest second to survive!

    The four super warriors dispersed and concentrated their power in their attacks. The shock wave was strong, but it wasn¡¯t enough to destroy them.

    That was the difference in their abilities. This was the smallest price to pay to kill a super warrior.

    People were looking at the video in their hands, many of them with their eyes mped tightly, unable to look at it. The giants were silent. They had to watch the death of their brave warrior. It was a form of respect.

    Perish?

    No!

    Someone didn¡¯t agree to it!

    A harsh whistling sound cut through the skies. Even the rxed Haddis was surprised by it. A golden mech appeared in the sky, a littlerger than an average mech.

    What the hell was this???

    Whatever it was, it had to die!

    The golden mech opened his arms, as though he was going to embrace the warhead.

    Haddis bit the cigar hard. Where did this idiote from!?

    The golden mech drew a slit in space and it opened, like a ck curtain.

    Boom~~~

    The warhead flew in and the destructive power sprayed out in an osciting umbre shape, but towards space.

    This sound waspletely inconsistent with the sound made previously. More than 10 seconds had passed but nothing had happened???

    The golden mech pped its hands and space returned back to normal.

    This kind of weapon would be dealt with as long as one had the power of space.

    Rara Durai gazed at the golden mech up in the sky. His heart thumped when their eyes met.

    The giants roared, ¡°Ada¡¯s back!¡±

    The roars were hoarse, but they were as loud as the spring thunder.

    ¡°Ada¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Ada¡¯s back!¡±

    ¡°Ada¡¯s back!¡±

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were cold and cruel! He teleported!

    Masdar¡¯s alert signal waned, only to find the enemy¡¯s deing at him. He blocked it without hesitation.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with cold killing intent. Atomic Burst Sword!

    Bang...

    Masdar never thought he would die this way. He was sliced into two parts. Wang Zheng took the top part of his carcass with one hand and held the golden sword to the sky with the other hand. ¡°Saruman Snake Army, heed mymand: death battle!¡±

    The numb giants¡¯ eyes turned ferocious when they turned back to their battlefields.

    They had be undying warriors from that moment on!

    Kill~~~

    The true power of the Saruman Snake army erupted. Wang Zheng¡¯s Primordial Regression Technique seemed to havepletely resonated with the giants, supporting and encouraging one another!

    Rara Durai also took the chance to grab a super warrior and pushed his fist through the pilot cabin.

    The four super warriors had been working on teamwork for so long that they had lost their touch when fighting alone.

    Shan Meng smiled in the face of the alloy w nearing his face. He could now die without any regrets. Ada would surely save Tita.

    Ping...

    Wang Zheng swept towards him like a whirlwind and swept the atomic sword to rid the four beast mecha surrounding Shan Meng. He used his force to seal Shan Meng¡¯s bleeding wounds. ¡°Live on!¡±

    Warriors from the Saruman Snake army rushed up immediately to protect Shan Meng. Wang Zheng was once again in the air. The golden mech was the root of power in the Saruman Snake army. The warriors of Sirius felt it very clearly. These guys seemed to have been shot with steroids, fearless and crazy. The warriors of Sirius weren¡¯t afraid of dying either, but they were afraid of these ¡°crazy¡± warriors. These giants weren¡¯t very far off from being crazy. They viewed death as an ultimate honor and lurched at the warriors of Sirius as though they were meat. This crazy roar gradually became a call to death.

 Chapter 1394 - Capture the Leader of the Pack

    <h4>Chapter 1394: Capture the Leader of the Pack</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The cities cheered when the golden mech appeared. Every Titan prayed loudly, shouting...¡±descend¡± in the Titannguage. Some humans seemed to hear ¡°Titan God.¡± The signal of the Sirius warriors was quite clear, that golden mech slightlyrger than ordinary mecha didn¡¯t have any make number, only the lightning on its chest.

    That lightning disappeared and brilliant sparks from the spiral electromaic gun came from the warship in the next moment.

    The warriors of Sirius had the advantage in numbers, but the Titans were now bursting with morale and had the overall advantage now. The golden mech returned in a few mere minutes, an astonishing speed.

    The war had just started, they had to use this only chance to kill the enemy¡¯s confidence while their morales were so high.

    Pushing the power of the Primordial Regression Technique to the extreme in conjunction to the strength of Bonehead, the Five Elements between heaven and earth started pouring endless Wood Element life force into Wang Zheng¡¯s body. His spiritual power soared infinitely. He seemed to be one with nature suddenly and could feel everything around him clearly.

    The golden light shone in the skies above, as though there was another star in the sky.

    Yang Fan¡¯s face turned ash-grey... The power of Heaven-rank...

    They were done for. Finding trouble with a that had the protection of a Heaven-rank warrior was nothing but courting death.

    Wang Zheng had no joy in his breakthrough. His heart was set on revenge for his dead and wounded Titanrades!

    Numerous golden beams started shooting around. The spiritual power had be target searches, locked onto the enemies.

    Boom...

    Numerous gold lights shone all around simultaneously.

    Heaven-rank technique ¡ª Ten Thousand Swords Towards Ancestors!

    Boom, boom, boom...

    One by one, the Sirius mecha were hit by the swift lightning and exploded instantly. Those who weren¡¯t at least Earth-rank had to rely on luck to dodge such attacks.

    The golden lightning continued for ten minutes with infinite light and roars. The Sirius army¡¯sst bit of courage was destroyed.

    Then Wang Zheng lifted his huge golden sword. ¡°Attack!¡±

    The Saruman Snake warriors charged together towards the enemies, and the situation overturnedpletely. Wang Zheng couldn¡¯t move now, still dizzy from the first round of attacks. However, he had to stay there to scare the enemy away.

    Haddis¡¯s cigar had fallen on him without him realizing. Heaven-rank... How was this possible? What the fu*k was this mech?

    This speed, this attack mode, were his eyes ying tricks on him?

    The situation on the battlefield had reversedpletely. The Sirius warriors were defending instinctively. The Titans felt invincible. The beast-type mecha lost their coordination and courage. The pilots would start to feel their mecha getting heavier and their movements would be slower. Their beast-type mecha¡¯s advantage was all terrain, but they were obviously not as agile as the human-type mecha, let alone agile giants.

    The Saruman Snake army¡¯s spirit was unimaginably high now. Their brains were simple and easily encouraged. The current encouragement was enough for them to break through.

    Spiritual belief was very powerful. Believe it and you shall have it, believe not and you won¡¯t have it. The power of living often came from the fluctuations of your spiritual power.

    The golden mech hovering above them was simply too scary. Yang Fan and his team lost all motivation to continue the battle. They didn¡¯t retreat only because they hadn¡¯t receive an order to, but it was obvious that they were feeling tired.

    No one was willing to battle with a Heaven-rank warrior. Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t idle either. He let out his sword qi from time to time to deal with the stronger warriors in the Sirius army.

    Armies relied on quantity, which was hugely different from a Heaven-rank. Wang Zheng¡¯s strength coupled with Bonehead¡¯s power was invincible here.

    The Sirius warriors finally started to retreat. Haddis had to give the order to withdraw. If not, the whole army would be destroyed. They had to retreat and regroup before establishing another strategy.

    That was the only rational decision themander-in-chief could make.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t issue an order to chase the enemy. He wanted to, but he knew the giants were too tired. It wasn¡¯t enough to win this war by bashing through.

    Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what price he had to pay to use this mech, but he was going to make full use of it. His power was almost restored as well. His golden figure flew up towards the sky.

    Mu Sen had sprung up when the enemy started backing away. Yan Xiaosu hugged his head and squatted on the ground, muttering something under his breath. Ye Zisu and Lan Ling hugged each other, both their eyes red. Victory hade too suddenly. That mysterious mech had appeared again.

    This was not the first time the Titans were saved. Even Lan Ling, who wasn¡¯t superstitious, felt the existence of God. This was some kind of totem power since this wasn¡¯t a human world. The universe had countless secrets that human technology couldn¡¯t exin.

    There was a protector for this.

    Haddis didn¡¯t believe it. He had investigated it before. There was some old text saying Tita had an ancient deity whom the natives worshiped. Haddis looked down on it. If there was really a god, he would capture it and put it into a zoo.

    However, that confidence was crushed when Haddis saw this golden mech.

    ¡°Commander-in-Chief, that mech is moving at an abnormal speed through the atmosphere. He might be...ing towards us in space!¡±

    An officer reported. A huge, red dot was elerating towards them and would prate the atmosphere of Tita in less than five minutes.

    Haddis picked the cigar up and stuffed it back into his mouth, as though he knew what the other party wanted to do. There was a difference between the mecha built for use in a and for space. It wasn¡¯t impossible to make it, but it wasn¡¯t necessary. Only countries that possessed the highest technologies, like An, would incorporate both functions. It was impossible for Tita.

    However, Tita wasn¡¯t thinking about this question at this moment. This golden mech was too problematic.

    He wasing right at Haddis. Who was this Heaven-rank warrior? Haddis didn¡¯t know, but he had a feeling it was Wang Zheng.

    ¡°Get the space warriors ready for battle!¡± Haddis ordered without fear. He wanted to see what a mere person could do!

 Chapter 1395 - Judgment!

    <h4>Chapter 1395: Judgment!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Space warriors swarmed out of the battleship, waiting for Wang Zheng¡¯s golden mech to prate the atmosphere. The energy shield would not be blocked from all around. Haddis¡¯ main battleship had opened up their energy shield defense. It would be the turning point of this battle if they managed to kill this super warrior.

    It wasn¡¯t enough with ground strikes. They had to give the enemies in space a terrible beating so that they know the cost of their invasion!

    Sirius Star¡¯s attack wasn¡¯t all that silent either. It was nonsense to think that such a huge action wouldn¡¯t be noticed internationally. The importance of Tita was clear to all. Mineral deposits, flight routes, and important strategic reserves.

    The Sirius Star hadmenced their attacks. The other countries would have to face the intense pressure from Sirius Star if they were to do anything. In terms ofbat effectiveness, however, An, Arbiter, and Mansuo were top. Hail Cloud Alliance, Sirius Star, and the like were in the second tier. The Sirius Star might not be one of the ten permanent members, but theirbat power had already reached such a state.

    Signaling ships from other countries were watching from a distance. Haddis had forgotten about the satellites until their signals opened. It wasn¡¯t something the Titans could see. The signal ships around the star field received the signals. An and the Arbiter Republic had their fleets ready for the huge war.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance was also worried about the Titans. That was especially true for the Aishi Financial Group because they spent a lot of effort on Tita in both mary forms and political capital. The Sirius Star¡¯s sess would mean that their investments would be gone.

    They didn¡¯t think of this?

    That wasn¡¯t an eptable excuse!

    Ai Xiaolu had been under tremendous pressure ever since the Sirius Star fleet entered Tita. She was taking over as the heir, but this matter shelved the session n. Ai Xiaolu had to be responsible for it. Failure had a price to it.

    It was Ai Xiaolu¡¯s mistake for failing to grasp the situation. Her family had supported her because of her previous sesses. This time, however, all would return to naught.

    Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t care about this at all. What would be left of her future and her ns if Wang Zheng was no longer around?

    She had been watching the situation of Tita and knew that they were in a very bad position. She only hoped that Wang Zheng could be calm and seek to survive. However, she knew Wang Zheng very well.

    Tita¡¯s signal was blocked. Waiting in the dark was nerve wracking. Every day felt like a year. She would have gone to Tita if the transport routes weren¡¯t blocked. Perhaps she might feel happier in the face of battle.

    Ai Xiaolu realized how much she admired Wang Zheng only at this moment. There was a certain amount of love contained within, but it was not everything. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s emotional quotient and intelligence quotient were beyond imagination. There was a recognition for Wang Zheng and was infected by Wang Zheng¡¯s infinite passion. That brought excitement and color to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s dull life.

    Until the family called Ai Xiaolu over. They received a signal.

    That could only mean one thing. Sirius had conquered Tita. That was thest judgment to Ai Xiaolu.

    The signal was clear. Sirius warriors were kicking the giants¡¯ asses even though the giants were putting up a good fight.

    Ai Xiaolu didn¡¯t know why her family was so ted. Had her failure proved that they were better than her?

    Ai Xiaolu remained calm. She would never show weakness in front of anyone but Wang Zheng.

    Criticism came from the elders. A smile remained on Ai Xiaolu¡¯s face. These people had long been pissed off with Ai Xiaolu¡¯s pride and intelligence. That vited their dignity as the current rulers. Sometimes it wasn¡¯t jealousy, but they wanted to let Ai Xiaolu know that she was just smart, and that she should be low-key and humble before the elders of the family.

    Education to naturalize Ai Xiaolu. This group of people intended to throw the baby out with the bathwater. Her wisdom was recognized, but she was too rebellious. She had to learn obedience through lessons and to earn money for the family. Right, be an obedient money-making machine.

    Pity, she didn¡¯t care about power nor prestige. Haha, she was just a woman. She wasn¡¯t Aina either, so she didn¡¯t care about family nor country. She just wanted to do as her heart desired.

    Her smile might have provoked these elders. All of them were pointing fingers at her, scolding her for her rudeness since the ending was clear.

    The Titatitan Star was dead.

    Ai Xiaolu only wanted to know how Wang Zheng was. It was right for him not to appear. There was a chance as long as he survived.

    The noise by her ears died down all of a sudden. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and saw petrified ¡°stone statues¡± standing in the ce of the elders. Their expressions were so lifelike.

    Her gazended on the golden warrior, a model that had never been seen before. Ai Xiaolu knew who it was just from that person¡¯s actions. Sometimes, a feeling was everything.

    Wang Zheng was Wang Zheng, the me in her heart.

    She knew the tides were turning in favor of Wang Zheng once she saw him attacking. Her smile became more confident, while the people in the room became speechless. They suddenly woke up from their shock. What could one super warrior do?

    But here came the problem. A Heaven-rank warrior was totally different. Even the Sirius Star had to consider the cost of the war now.

    The golden mech flew into space. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t antagonize the space warriors. He knew whom he should be targeting now. He wasn¡¯t the Greatest King of Elite Academy X for nothing.

    Haddis sensed the murderous intent, but he didn¡¯t believe the mech could break free from the siege until the golden mech appeared above his battleship.

    It was much easier for Wang Zheng to enter space. They didn¡¯t seem to understand what a Heaven-rank warrior was.

    Only a Heaven-rank warrior could stop another Heaven-rank warrior.

    Wang Zheng raised his huge, golden de and pierced through the window of themand room. He could see the shock on Haddis¡¯ face just as Haddis could see Wang Zheng¡¯s re.

    Haddis still couldn¡¯t believe everything that was happening. He might be amander-in-chief, but he had never seen a Heaven-rank warrior fight. Such an existence was directly under themand of the President and country.

    However, his spaceship had a good defense system as well. It could even resist the energy shield from a gun! Wang Zheng wouldn¡¯t be able to do anything about it!

    Countless spaceships surrounded Wang Zheng from behind. A ray ofser shot at the golden mech.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s golden mech moved in space fluidly without needing to turn back.

    Judgment day was here!

 Chapter 1396 - Wolvesâ€™ Era

    <strong>Chapter 1396: Wolves¡¯ Era</strong>

    The sword in his hand exploded with energy, and suddenly increased in length by thirty meters.

    This time, not only the people from Tita were watching, but those from Hail Cloud Alliance, the Sr System, and the rest were as well, alongside intelligence departments from more than ten different countries.

    The plot twist was slightly terrifying ¨C there was a Heaven-rank expert guarding the Tita Star.

    Theser which sted the golden mech was absorbed by the golden aura. Bonehead was continuously absorbing energy to replenish his own.

    Execute!!!!!!!!!!

    The golden sword shed towards Haddis¡¯ary levelmand ship. The sh between the energy shield and the golden sword made a loud grinding noise. It rang out for a few seconds, with a series of sparks caused by the golden sword.

    The head of themand ship was sliced open. Wang Zheng had a number of methods to deal with invaders, and this was the most effective method!

    ¡°Those who invade Tita must be destroyed!¡±

    The shrill rm rang. It was toote for the ship¡¯s repair system, as mes had appeared everywhere. Run?

    It was not possible. Perhaps those at the tail of the ship could still use the escape pods, but it was toote for those in themand center. Haddis took ast puff of his cigar. As a warrior, he expected a day like this, but just not on the Tita Star.

    The fire engulfed the ship.

    The scene shocked everyone, but Wang Zheng did not stop. After a few minutes, two moreary level ships from the fleet exploded.

    This was the result of fighting without a Heaven-rank. The reason for Wang Zheng destroyingary level ships was to prevent Sirius from using forbidden weapons.

    The explosions by theary level ships sucked in the battleships around them. Wang Zheng¡¯s figure appeared above the mes, and in a sh, his mech vanished without a trace.

    After battling continuously, Wang Zheng was in a state of exhaustion. He needed to leave now. As long as the enemy was unable to track him, they would be cautious.

    After Wang Zheng vanished, the Sirius fleet was like a headless chicken. The feeling of not knowing what to do was horrible.

    Old Merchant squinted his eyes and nodded, satisfied. ¡°To decapitate the enemy¡¯s general in the midst of thousands of enemies, it matches my style.¡±

    Butcher did not know whether tough or cry. What was going on? Where had the meche from? From the battle style, it seemed like Wang Zheng¡¯s style, but Butcher was an expert. From the speed of the mech, the air resistance faced in the atmosphere would be insane, and it was able to fight in different environments. It seemed like he would have to question Wang Zheng when he came back.

    The Titans present were excited. They understood that this battle would change the tides. Even if Sirius still possessed numerous divisions, the current Tita Star was no longer possible to be upied, unless they sent out Heaven-rank warriors themselves.

    Fending against the invaders was an incredulous task, but the Titans were brimming with confidence.

    The retreating ground forces were in a state of disarray as well. The appearance of a Heaven-rank warrior, together with the death of Commander-in-Chief Haddis, was a devastating blow to the ground forces. The golden mech was like a devil that threatened the numerous warriors.

    Yang Fan was now themander of the ground troops. It was a headache for him. Threeary level ships had been easily destroyed. This was not only a devastating blow to the expeditionary troops, but a blow to the Sirius Star as well. If they had known that it would be this costly to take down the Tita Star, the people of Sirius would never havee.

    When the people of Sirius attacked others, they were in a special position.

    However, judging from the current situation, the people of Sirius definitely had the upper hand. While the Tita army was strong, the cost of fighting against Sirius was far too high. Even a Heaven-rank warrior could kill hundreds or even thousands, but there were tens of thousands of troops. To kill so many people, even Wang Zheng would go insane.

    Yang Fanmanded the troops to get ready for battle and wait for orders. The army had been deployed. Was retreat an option?

    Even if it was, who knew if the Titans would allow it? But Yang Fan knew that morale was low, and, more importantly, Yang Fan no longer wanted to fight Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng was the best at turning the worst situations around. This would not be the first time where he achieved an unbelievable victory. To be honest, Yang Fan absolutely did not want to go against some who did not y by the rules. It was the unbeatable aura. From Elite Academy X to SIG, it could be said that there was no one from the current generation of the Milky Way Alliance who wanted to fight against Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng hadpletely destroyed them in body and spirit.

    If he fought against Wang Zheng, Yang Fan knew that it would only result in death. He was not afraid of death, but he felt that his death would not bring about victory.

    The Sirius army did not receive orders to retaliate, while Tita¡¯s army gathered towards Lan Kao City. Although Tita¡¯s army had suffered huge losses, their morale was high. And there were more and more Tita giants gathering,ing from different tribes.

    Yes, even though they possessed shabby equipment, the Tita giants had chosen to stand alongside their, even if it meant death.

    At the Hail Cloud Alliance, the live feed was turned off. The first battle between the Sirius Star and the Tita Star hade to a conclusion, but it was too soon to determine the victor. The Sirius Star definitely had not won, and with a Heaven-rank present, it would be impossible for the Sirius Star to take over the Tita Star. If they chose to destroy Tita Star, nobody could stop them. However, if they choose that, they would suffer great losses, and after going beyond the bottom line Milky Way Alliance, they would have to consider their position as well.

    From the start till the end, Ai Xiaolu¡¯s smile did not change, but she no longer felt the same on the inside. She could see respect from the eyes of others.

    ¡°Our Hail Cloud Alliance needs to establish its presence, and not simply follow behind An or Arbiter. We can seize the opportunity and perform in this new world, but we must take the initiative. On the Tita Star, there is Aishi Financial Group, and at the same time, there are financial interests for our country!¡± Ai Xiaolu¡¯s voice was clear and filled with confidence.

    Speech was a form of art, and a type of knowledge. From the beginning till the end, she exerted great pressure on the others.

    The Aishi Financial Group undoubtedly had a huge influence on the country, especially when it came to key interests, as the Aishi Financial Group had a stake on the Tita Star. If it was said that the risk was not worth taking at the start, the current risk was much lower than before.

    ¡°Cough, Xiaolu, I feel that the current Tita Star is able to fend for itself. Do you still think that there is a need for us to offend the Sirius Star?¡±

    Ai Xiaoluughed, ¡°That what a weakling would think.¡± There was a tinge of ridicule in her voice, but those seated were thick skinned and did not mind.

    ¡°Moreover, if my calctions are right, it will not be long before the country reacts,¡± Ai Xiaolu added.

    While Sirius was preying on others, were there not others who would prey on Sirius?

    The answer was yes.

    The first wave of battle had ended less than two hours ago, and Mansuo¡¯s army was ready and began approaching the Sirius Star.

    From the start till the end, Mansuo did not intend to get involved with An. Regardless of whether An and Arbiter fought, the battle belonged to the both of them. A country as strong as Mansuo would have their own battlefield. For the true wolves, a single pack was enough. The title of wolves belonged to Mansuo, and the Sirius Star was nothing but a fake. Moreover, the super alloy owned by the Sirius Star was something that Mansuo had their eyes on for a long time.

 Chapter 1397 - Siriusâ€™ Doomsday

    <h4>Chapter 1397: Sirius¡¯ Doomsday</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    However, the Sirius Star was strong. Mansuo calcted their losses. Even if they managed to defeat the Sirius Star, it would be costly for Mansuo, but it was different now. In the bigger picture, the two countries that were the greatest threats were now busy, and the Sirius Star had just suffered a loss against Tita. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Mansuo.

    However, the final decision was made by Admiral Bolet, but it has to be said, this Admiral was the symbol of Mansuo¡¯s rise to power. Most people thought that Mansuo had assembled their armies to fight against An and Arbiter, but they did not expect Mansuo¡¯s true aim to be the Sirius Star.

    Bolet felt that in the current gxy, a battle royale did not exist. Some countries had lost their wildness and were not a threat. The battle this time was a reshuffle of the ferocious countries. There was no need to strike others. As long as they destroyed one or two notable countries, and expanded their resources, they would take hold of the future.

    This was the time for the great Federal Republic of Mansuo to rise!

    Jondi Lilick, Vincent, and the rest represented the elites of Mansuo¡¯s younger generation, andpletely represented the highest standards of the current Milky Way Alliance. A new era wasing!

    For Bolet, there was only one thing that he regretted: Wang Zheng not being a member of Mansuo. When the Sirius Star invaded Tita, everyone felt that Tita would not make it, and only Bolet believed that the Tita Star to hold back the Sirius Star. No one understood the depths of Wang Zheng¡¯s talent better than him. A single Heaven-rank was sufficient, and Wang Zheng would definitely achieve Heaven-rank at this time. He was proven right, and it may have even exceeded his expectations.

    If Mansuo had an individual like Wang Zheng, together with their reserves, they would be able to challenge An and Arbiter.

    War and peace was the fate of humans.

    Mansuo¡¯s aim was clear. If Sirius went against the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s charter and carried out acts of invasion, as a permanent member, Mansuo would carry out punishment on them. Sirius had two options: hand over their weapons and wait for inspection, or go to war.

    It was clear that the people of Sirius had chosen thetter, as they had no other options.

    More bad news came after that. In that short period of three hours, another permanent member, the Hail Cloud Alliance, made the same deration. If the people of Sirius did not surrender their weapons, they would dere war on the Sirius Star.

    The role of hunter and prey was immediately switched.

    Compared to the An Empire and Arbiter Republic battlefield, which was pressurizing and fought with caution, this battlefield had a major reversal of roles.

    Nearly everyone thought that the Sirius Star would easily defeat Tita, but it ended with the Sirius Star, which had one of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s top ten mech armies, the Animal Legion, being defeated by a group of native people.

    The army of the native people had a name everyone was familiar with: the Saruman Snake army.

    Once again, Wang Zheng¡¯s name was known throughout the world as the youngest Heaven-rank expert was born.

    If only one person in the younger generation could enter Heaven-rank, it had to be Wang Zheng, and this was a fact.

    However, Wang Zheng¡¯s growth was unheard of. It seemed like each attack and trial before him was just creating the conditions for him to grow.

    With a Heaven-rank expert around, and such a young one as well, together with the insane fighting strength of the barbarians, unless Wang Zheng was removed from the equation, not many countries would dare to offend the Tita Star.

    The problem was, against the pressure from two strong countries, the Sirius Star was thinking about retreating, but there were tens of thousands of troops on the ground from the main mech army. They were now in a difficult situation, so how could they leave?

    It was easy toe, but to leave, they have to see if the Titans were willing to let them leave.

    Millions of giants came out from deep within the mountains. Even though they were equipped with primitive weapons, these giants were a considerable fighting force.

    This was part of Mu Sen¡¯s n. When the battle first began, the giantscked proper equipment, but in the current situation, the sheer amount of giants could y a critical role. Whatever it may be, it would be a spectacr sight for those in space.

    Lieutenant General Lancer was the new Commander-in-Chief for Sirius¡¯ expeditionary force, but he was unwilling to take up this role. This was the Sirius Star¡¯s humiliation, and even if Heaven-rank warriors came, it would be toote. Against the pressure from Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance, it would be difficult to even to protect themselves. If it was only against the Hail Cloud Alliance, there was nothing to be afraid of. However, against Mansuo, which was the world¡¯s third strongest country, the Sirius Star needed to go all out.

    Hence, the tens of thousands of mecha had to retreat, but the problem was, they were unable to.

    Although Tita Star possessed limited air power, they have seen the prowess of the Heaven-rank warrior. If the people of Tita attempted an attack when Sirius was retreating, how many people would be able to return to the Sirius Star?

    The intention of the higher ups was to negotiate.

    But Sirius had no room for negotiations. The current people of Sirius were facing imminent death, and there was nothing else more important than that.

    Mu Sen was in charge of the negotiations. On the other side, Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu had brought people to the temple to find Wang Zheng. Once the battle ended, Wang Zheng did not appear once. Mu Sen judged that he would most likely be at the temple, as this model of mech had appeared more than once, and thest time it appeared, it was at the temple.

    While Wang Zheng had not mentioned itst time, Mu Sen felt that using it must havee at a cost. However, Mu Sen had to remain calm in front of Lancer, and only through doing so could he attain the best terms for the Tita Star.

    Once themunications got through, Mu Sen and Lancer began a round of meaningless exchanges. Lancer expressed that this war was a mistake and such, while Mu Sen casually chatted with him. Since Lancer wanted to y, he had all day to y as the people of the Sirius Star did not have much time left.

    Soon, Lancer realized that the old man from Tita in front of him was more shameless than he had thought. He was a lieutenant general, not a negotiation expert. In the end, he could onlye clean.

    Mu Sen smiled. ¡°Leave your battleships behind, the cargo ships can bring your mech forces and leave.¡±

    Lancer was stunned for a moment. This old man had to be crazy. Leave their battleships behind? How were they going to return home? If they were attacked, it would result in total annihtion.

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, while you have Heaven-rank experts, it does not determine the fate of this war. If we decide we want mutual destruction, the Tita Star will definitely be destroyed!¡± Lieutenant General Lancer warned sternly.

    Mu Sen smiled once more. ¡°Lieutenant General Lancer, I¡¯m sure you understand how the people of Tita are. We¡¯d rather die standing than cower in fear. We are not afraid of death, and definitely not afraid of being destroyed.¡±

    These were the people of Tita. There was nothing much for them to lose. Just like showing a hand in a game of poker, all that is left was to see if their opponent had the courage to do the same.

    If it was up against another country, Sirius may not have believed it, but the Tita Star was like this from the beginning ¨C they were willing to risk their lives. But now, the Sirius Star no longer had anything left to use against them.

 Chapter 1398 - War reparations

    <h4>Chapter 1398: War reparations</h4>

    ¡°Governor Mu Sen, we would like to change the conditions. The Sirius Star is willing to help the Tita Star rebuild, alongside twenty years of unlimited support with resources and technology!¡± Lancer had the proposal prepared beforehand, and thoroughly exined everything in terms of funding and the transfer of technology, which was the Tita Star¡¯s greatest temptation, and was much better than keeping a bunch of battleships.

    Mu Sen patiently listened to Lancer¡¯s exnation. ¡°We only have one condition: battleships. The people of Tita are not interested in anything else. Of course, if Lieutenant General Lancer is unable to make the decision, you can report it to your higher ups.¡±

    Money? The people of Tita do notck that, andrge amounts of marypensation was something the Sirius Star was not able to provide. As for paying in installments, it would be useless, as who knew if the people of Sirius would survive this crisis.

    While technology was something the people of Titacked, Mu Sen clearly understood that this was the enemy¡¯s method for buying time. The most practicalpensation was battleships. Once this batch of battleships was in Tita¡¯s hands, it would be the bestpensation.

    Lancer turned off the channel ofmunication. This was something he could not decide.

    The smile on Mu Sen¡¯s face vanished. He was more worried about Wang Zheng. If the enemy knew about Wang Zheng¡¯s condition, the negotiations would have tilted in the enemy¡¯s favor. Now, he could only pray for the Titan God¡¯s blessings.

    The eight major cities were celebrating. They had heard the news of victory. Tita Star being under the protection of a Heaven-rank warrior was nothing for the Titans, as they believed that Wang Zheng was the reincarnate of the Titan God. However, for the humans on the Tita Star, it was extremely encouraging. Having a Heaven-rank expert was equivalent to having nukes in the old days, which threatened even the strongest countries. In this case, it was human history¡¯s youngest Heaven-rank expert, the unbeatable Greatest King!

    This made the humans on the Tita Star excited. They now had the confidence, and together with the news of Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance dering war against the Sirius Star, they could be sure that the crisis faced by the Tita Star was now over. The Titans could fight without a care for anything else. But this was not so for the human opposition as they had acted on impulse. Negotiating with the Sirius Star was something that would happen sooner orter. The Sirius Star had to pay for invading Tita, and it had just begun.

    The international situation was in chaos. The Darkness Empire and the Fairy Star had shed once in the Cannes Star Field, ending in the Darkness Empire¡¯s victory. This meant that the Fairy Star is not far from destruction, and in the current situation, no one would be able to help them.

    A strong pacifist country like the Gemini Star could only choose to remain neutral in a chaotic situation like this.

    Another shocking news would be the Maacah Republic, the Ghana Star, and the Norton Star banding together to invade the Sr System.

    The reason was the Norton Star¡¯s independence. The Norton Star was the starting point of humanity¡¯s star voyage era, and it had experienced many changes from a mining. The Norton Star¡¯s ownership has been questioned for a long time. It first belonged to the Sr System, and as the Norton Star grew, it gradually gained independence while belonging to the Sr System Federation in name. This time, the Norton Star hoped to gainplete independence, and at the same time, gaining back what they had lost to the Sr System.

    The Maacah Republic and the Ghana Star had nned for this behind the scenes. The Maacah Republic is one of the ten permanent members. While its military strength had declined significantly, it was considered to be doing well in the alliance. It was clear that as the power shuffles happened, the Maacah Republic would be excluded from core power, hence they must take action. Thus, they had chosen the easiest target and involved the ambitious Ghana Star. The Norton Star was an important part of their n. They possessed a strong heavy mech army, which helped in their shorings. With the cooperation between the three parties, the Sr System became their prey.

    Troubled times bring out the heroes. In this era, you either hunt or be hunted.

    At the same time, other areas were having more frequent conflicts. Some were either at war or preparing for war. Even for those not involved, they had begun to get ready for war, and no one knew who would be involved in the battles, as the Milky Way Alliance had lost control.

    The scale and range of this war was unprecedented. This was something the Earth and Sr System of the past could neverpare themselves with.

    Humans¡¯ sixth world war had begun.

    In the Antean pce, the three people who would decide the Antis Empire¡¯s fate ¨C Queen As, Prince Hao Lin, and Princess Xin Yue ¨C were in the pce temple.

    The Milky Way Alliance¡¯s situation was now headed in the worst direction. The Antis Empire had to do something now.

    ¡°Mother, Wang Zheng and the rest have achieved victory, I think it is time for us to make a decision. If we do it anyter, there is no point.¡± Hao Lin said. He was inclined to form an alliance with the Tita Star, following the Oracle.

    Princess Xin Yue, who was at the side, smiled. ¡°My dear brother, ording to the Oracle, Wang Zheng, Ren Yixuan, Xie Yuxin are tied to the Sr System, Arbiter, and An. Tita Star can¡¯t be considered as one of them. The final decision lies amongst the three of them, but the five of them have intricate andplicated rtionships. I feel that there is no rush in making a decision. If we were to ignore the Oracle, Mansuo would be the best choice, from their current position and choice of decision makers, who are all elites. While the current situation is unclear, we should not rush into a decision.¡±

    ¡°Sister, I remember that you admired Wang Zheng.¡±

    ¡°My dear brother, while I admire him, I admire others as well. You should not blindly follow the Oracle. The Oracle has said that fate is ever changing, and that we should stay true to ourselves so as to not be defeated. My suggestion is to continue watching the situation and to wait for the right time, and now is not the time. While we can give them some support, that will be all,¡± Princess Xin Yue said.

    Queen As went silent for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s do as Xin Yue said. Now is not the best time for us to make a move.¡±

    Never before had there been such an ambiguous Oracle. It might be due to the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s setup being too huge, but who was the true son of fate?

    Was it Wang Zheng? As an individual, he might be it, but as a whole, he felt like the weakest.

    The Oracle had pointed out five youths with exceptional abilities, but they might not be the final victor. Judging from the current situation, it felt like An and Arbiter would be the final victors.

    When two were fighting, the third one would win, but in the current Milky Way Alliance, who would be the third party?

    Antis was a matriarchal country, so Hao Lin had no choice. He felt that it was even consideredte to make a decision now. He felt that Wang Zheng had been chosen by the Oracle, and no matter what condition Wang Zheng may be in, the Anteans should abide by the Oracle and provide support. Now the Tita Star had survived their toughest time, and the Anteans had missed their chance. While it seemed like Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s interference had prevented Tita Star¡¯s destruction on the surface, Hao Lin did not think so. He felt that this was all part of fate, and it was predetermined.

 Chapter 1399 - Aslan Battles Arbiter

    <h4>Chapter 1399: An Battles Arbiter</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The future was ever changing. There was no fixed future or fate, but the main spindle of fate was rtively stable and not easily changed. The earlier Antis got involved, the greater the price, but they would reap greater benefits as well.

    But for some reason, he felt from his sister... great ambition.

    When Ye Zisu and the rest found Wang Zheng, he was sleeping like a baby on the altar. The doctor wanted to find out Wang Zheng¡¯s condition, but any device that went near Wang Zheng became useless. The needle head could not even reach him. Wang Zheng was secretly transported into Lan Kao City.

    Any form of check up was useless. Lan Ling and the rest could only put Wang Zheng in a petri dish. No one knew what Wang Zheng¡¯s condition was; even the medical devices were ineffective, and the mysterious mech had vanished.

    The negotiations between Mu Sen and Lancer were predetermined. The people of Sirius did not have much of a choice. Mansuo was quick to act. Their fleet was approaching the Sirius Star, while the Hail Cloud Alliance was slightly slower, but they were close behind. Even some nearby countries seemed ready to act, hoping to reap some of the benefits. Hence, the Sirius Star had to retreat. Moreover, the terms given by Mu Sen were eptable, and the people of Tita did not want to mutually destroy each other. Over twenty thousand elite mecha was not something they could handle. Once again, Tita gained an opportunity to take a breather. In addition to the battleships, the people of the Tita gained other benefits as well. As for futurepensation, this was not something Mu Sen was concerned about.

    The moment the news was released, the Tita Star had another wave of celebration. Batches of battleships were handed over to Tita, and cargo ships transporting mech forces left under supervision as well.

    This battle undoubtedly did not bring about glory to Yang Fan. He felt helpless about the uing battle. Who would have known that Mansuo had their eyes on them and that Wang Zheng would make aeback once again. While there were various opinions about the mysterious mech, Yang Fan knew that it could only be Wang Zheng.

    With onest look at Tita Star, the Yang Fan did not know when he would meet Wang Zheng again. This may be thest time ¨C a disappointing battle.

    Tita had received significant damage, but it was tolerable. Mu Sen and the rest could feel the pressure. If they did not expand the military and enhanced military equipment production, they would not be able to handle uing threats.

    This time, it was Sirius. How about next time?

    They would not be so lucky every single time. Wang Zheng would not be able to risk his life for them every time.

    Mu Sen and the rest made a decision to increase the production of super-gravity energy ore. There was no point in conserving resources in an era of war. On the contrary, they should increase production to obtain the equipment they currently needed. And to put it simply, this was all to expand the military.

    This battle proved that Tita¡¯s giant army is able to fight, and the strength of the Titans was able to push their enemies back.

    However, these were not the most important things. Now they needed to find a way to help Wang Zheng. But the problem was that, with Tita¡¯s current medical capabilities, it was not possible to even learn Wang Zheng¡¯s current condition, and this left everyone anxious.

    If Wang Zheng¡¯s body were unable to take up nutrients in the petri dish like normal, it would have made everyone more anxious. There was indeed ack of experts around Wang Zheng, which did not help in this situation. While Rara Durai was strong, he was not a human, and hence unable to help out.

    Shan Meng had managed to return to the living, but for a Titan to recover, he would need some time. However, he was the glory of the Ling Shan tribe, and when a warrior survived a near death experience, they would experience exceptional changes. This was something the people of Tita respected. It has to be said, this battle had made the people of Tita more united.

    Ye Zisu was unable to do anything about the current situation, and could only contact Zhang Shan, Ai Xiaolu, and the rest. This was not her specialty, so it was something she could not deal with. Ai Xiaolu may have a solution, while Zhang Shan had a better understanding of Wang Zheng.

    Originally, the Sr System had a choice. But now, the Sr System was facing tremendous pressure. The Maacah Republic, the Ghana Star, and the Norton Star were more than the Sr System could deal with. The Sr System¡¯s military, which had just undergone a series of changes, was now facing a major challenge. The military was split into two factions: the war and surrender factions, but in the current situation, the faction with Meng Ao as its head had the edge, and he was determined to defend the Sr System.

    Endless amounts of battleships and mech forces poured towards the front line, and a fierce battle was about to begin. To Achilles, Lie Xin, Raston, and the rest, this was a trial, and they had to ept their fate.

    However, not many people were watching this battlefield. A conflict of this level did not have much effect on the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s structure. The impact was much smaller than the Sirius Star¡¯s invasion of the Tita Star, as it involved a strong country. And to the foreign media, the conflict involving the Sr System was nothing much.

    In the Star Field where An was, a huge battle was able to begin. Arbiter and the Maya Empire had gathered their forces. This time, the Mayans had their eyes set on dealing significant damage to An, and it was clear that Arbiter had promised them huge rewards as well. While An had principles, Arbiter did not, and the most important task in achieving their ambitious ns was to get rid of An.

    The previous war had dealt significant damage to An. Although numerous civilian factories had been converted to produce military equipment day and night, against the intense pressure from their enemies, it caused An a headache. Most importantly, everyone was watching An, and their ally, Antis, had yet to appear.

    The sh between tigers seemed to tilt in the favor of Arbiter, and who was the most popr person in the Milky Way Alliance?

    It was not Wang Zheng, Aina, or Anteans, but Ren Yixuan!

    Through research and various experiments, numerous countries had attempted to emte Ren Yixuan¡¯s game. Initially, after breaking through it, it did not seem to pose a problem, as this era did notck talents. But after truly entering the testing stages, they discovered that no one could withstand the immense drain on spiritual power from controlling a fleet, and any form of amplifier would destroy the user. The various countries could only reduce the area of control, but it was significantly weaker whenpared to controlling the whole fleet.

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was a game meant for himself, and once found out, it spread the name of the Thorn of Brahma far and wide, and nearly everyone was discussing how to solve this problem. If they did not find a way to counter him, there would be nothing in the world that could stop him.

    Heaven-rank expert assassination?

    It was clearly not possible, as Arbiter would go all out to protect Ren Yixuan, as his current worth is far above the president. If the president died, they could change the president, but not Ren Yixuan. The cruelty and ferocity of Arbiter was fully disyed, as the whole country was working hard for this battle.

    Whatever Ren Yixuan required, they would satisfy it unconditionally.

 Chapter 1400 - Peerless Duo!

    <strong>Chapter 1400: Peerless Duo!</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    For An, this was not good news, as the An Empire had attempted to break through, but in the end, the results were all the same. An was considered to be the country with the most talents, but no one was able to withstand so much strain on spiritual power. Anyone else would be destroyed after attempting it once. They could only dismantle it and employ small area control. And in actual fact, those with such skills would not have the required spiritual power, and those with the required spiritual power would not have the battle sense. The crux of it was that there was not enough time.

    Perhaps hardware could depend on the country¡¯s strength to quickly recover, how about software?

    It was the An Empire¡¯s life or death battle, and there was no retreat ¨C this was something everyone was clear on.

    Aina¡¯s session was not long ago, but it felt as if she had been in power for a few centuries. She was different from the sessors of the past because they did not have to face a national crisis that could destroy the country. The foreign media imed that Aina¡¯s beauty was nothing but trouble ¨C the most beautiful queen which represented An¡¯s doomsday.

    If what the Saint fleet said was true, they would have toe out in this battle. Perhaps some intervention would bring hope to An. It was clear that at this point in time, no foreign fleet would be intervening, and no one discovered any disturbances by a man-made wormhole. To tell the truth, at this point, the truth no longer mattered ¨C the most important thing was victory.

    However, Aina decisively rejected Constantine¡¯s suggestion. Whoever Constantine was in the past, she was the current queen of An, she was the highest ruler, and the An Empire did not require such strength.

    Aina was clear about the disadvantages they would face in this battle. She was not naive, and she had weighed the pros and cons. Not to mention if that fleet would even reach the battlefield, if the Saint fleet really appeared, it would trigger a chain reaction. The result would be a raise in the enemies¡¯ morale, the loss of international support, and at the same time, demoralizing An. This would clearly be a loss.

    No matter how tough the situation may be, she had to tide through it and just smile. If Wang Zheng managed to do it, so could she!

    Hence, Aina joined the battlefield. Perhaps death may be a form of release to her.

    In the vast gxy, theary level battleship carrying Aina was currently facing the enemy, with various battleships and warriors preparing for battle.

    The An Empire¡¯s main fleet consisted of nearly ten thousand Milky Way Alliance ships, while Arbiter and Maya had gathered nearly fifteen thousand ships. Both parties were well prepared and using their full strength. This battle was not simply based on numbers, but even the quality of ships were the best. Warriors on both sides were ready for battle as the ships grew closer to each other. The younger warriors were excited, and because war was the dark side of humans, the experienced warriors were not as excited. They adjusted their moods. They were calmly waiting, as they knew about the true face of war. There was no retreat for either side.

    The main screens of all the battleships showed the figure of Aina. Behind her were three five-star admirals of the An Empire and five Heaven-rank experts.

    The role of a Heaven-rank expert was limited in a battle of this scale. Moreover, the battleships that carried the key figures possessed G-material shields, which specifically countered Heaven-rank experts. While it may not be an absolute defense, an attack at the level that Wang Zheng had carried out on Sirius, it was not possible to be prated. Furthermore, the opponent¡¯s Heaven-rank warriors would be present as well.

    Both parties had taken everything into consideration, and this battle would be a test of a country¡¯s true strength. This was what they had been preparing for.

    While they lost out in terms of numbers, An¡¯s military quality and preparation was rtively high, but they had no way of countering Ren Yixuan, a devil-like existence.

    This was known throughout An¡¯s military. While they were prepared to die, it felt like a dream for those who had escaped from Arbiter. Modern warfare no longer depended solely on numbers, but tactics. This was something that everyone, including Lin Feng, had yet to solve.

    ¡°Brave An warriors, today may be the day in which many of you will die, but behind us are our mothers, our dear ones. If we retreat, there will be nowhere left for them to go. I, Aina An, Queen of the An Empire, will stand on this battlefield and never retreat, to live and die with all of you!¡± Aina¡¯s expression was solemn as she saluted.

    Each An warrior knew they would have to live and die as one. Be it the Thorn of Brahma or difference in numbers, all of that was behind them. There was no retreat, all they could do was fight!

    Themanders of the ships were at attention. This was Aina¡¯s Ability X. Simr to spiritual encouragement, she was able to summon the greatest strength in each warrior. There was no luck in this, this battle would be a bloodbath.

    Thergest intergctic battle in the past fifty years began when the cannons from both fleets lit up the sky.

    Arbiter took the enemy head-on, while the Maya Empire nked the side. A cold smile appeared on Ren Yixuan¡¯s mouth. The game had begun.

    To be honest, he knew that Aina An was indeed strong. No one could break through his new battle tactic, but her raising the morale of the troops would make things more difficult. But this was the joy of war ¨C if it was too easy, it would be boring. He would like to see how strong the strongest country in the Milky Way Alliance was.

    Fire!

    Fire!

    mes filled the sky. As space shook, the two fleets were two enormous dragons. After half an hour of battle, it was clear. Maya¡¯s vanguard was held off by An¡¯s warriors. It could be said that An¡¯s warriors were seeking only death, and if the enemy wanted to take another step forward, it would be over their dead bodies. While the Mayans were strong, it is not enough against An.

    The only thing that morale could not resolve was the Thorn of Brahma, and just like a pair of scissors, it cut through An¡¯s formation and struck through like a nail. Ferocity and courage were unable to stop him. This was what made Ren Yixuan impressive. In a sh like this, he had lost only ten percent of his troops while destroying the enemy.

    This kind of destruction was something that went againstmon logic. As time passed, An¡¯s army had yet to be defeated. However, Ren Yixuan remained unstoppable, and if this continued, An¡¯s formation would be torn apart, resulting in a domino effect. This was what made Ren Yixuan scary.

    Aina¡¯s encouragement had its effect, but it could not change the An Empire¡¯s fate. The generals were focused on giving out orders, and only An would have this much rich battle experience. If this was another country, they would have been easily defeated.

    The vanguard led by Lin Feng suffered heavy losses, and just likest time, they had yet to find a solution. Watching his buddies die next to him while not being able to do anything, it was clear that Lin Feng was furious.

    An¡¯s elite representatives, like Aus Aurora, who could clearly fight 100 men with one, could do nothing about the situation.

    Suddenly, a gentle song echoed throughout the fierce battle, echoing through the hearts of An¡¯s warriors, alongside the bombardments.

    Whenever I feel pain, I want you to hold me tight

    Just like how you always do, soothing my soul

    Whenever I am lost, you always give me warmth

    Just like someone¡¯s arm tightly holding me

    Sometimes I feel alone and helpless, just like a rolling stone down a slope

    Whenever I think of your name, I would regain my confidence

    Sometimes, I would lose my direction, just like a swallow which left its flight

    When I think of you, I will no longer fear

    I love you An, dearest mother

    For you An, my pride

    I love you An, dearest mother

    I would cry for you, my pride

    Life is not eternal, and feelings would be lost

    But you would be in my heart forever, like the eternal sun

    I love you An, dearest mother

    I would cry for you, my pride

    I love you An, dearest mother

    I would cry for you, my pride

    I hope you will remember me, your brave child

    Wherever it maybe, I will miss you

    I hope you know, how much you mean to me

    Wherever it maybe, you are like my life

    The song made the An warriors deep in battlepletely insane. Lin Feng knew that his sister was here with him due to her useless brother, all because he was useless.

    Suddenly, he had an idea. He found the solution to Ren Yixuan¡¯s game.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Feng and those not afraid of death, follow me. All for An¡¯s glory!¡±

    A loud roar was Lin Feng¡¯sst words.

 Chapter 1401 - Aslan, Glory!

    <h4>Chapter 1401: An, Glory!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The best way to crack this strong lineup was either to move at the same speed or to use a suicide attack.

    The other An warriors didn¡¯t hesitate one bit when Lin Feng¡¯s mech rushed in. They followed closely behind him to break the enemy¡¯s rhythm. One, two, ten, a hundred... a thousand...

    Huiyin¡¯s voice was thest trump card of the An Empire. Aina and Lin Huiyin both possessed group-type Ability Xs that could inspire the soul.

    If Aina could fill the warriors with courage, then Lin Huiyin¡¯s Song of An could make the An warriorspletely give themselves up and to give up their lives.

    Huiyin was tear-streaked. This was the situation she feared the most. She understood what helplessness was. Today, she had matured. This was aing of age gift filled with blood and fire.

    Being unafraid of death and seeking death were two totally different concepts.

    It was further intensified by Lin Feng being the first to rush in. Lin Feng, the third in line to the throne of the An Empire, a prince and one of the powerful rulers of the future An Empire...

    The An Empire would not be able to win this war. There would be no retreat before the entire An Empire¡¯s army was destroyed!

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s fleet was cut off because of the heavy price paid by An. Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was no longer able to proceed.

    Ren Yixuan smiled. He looked down on the women of An. The heart of a woman was indeed the most vicious. A suicide attack was the only loophole of his strategy. Making countless warriors charge into their deaths, this was something even he had to hand to them. The first battle could not continue. If they could only win by destroying the whole army of An, then Arbiter would also be finished.

    That was why Ren Yixuan ordered them to retreat. Such an attack could only work once, while Ren Yixuan¡¯s strategy could be deployed numerous times.

    That was war, a long, arduous game.

    The Arbiter Republic¡¯s fleet retreated in an orderly manner. They had to pay a price as well, but it was less than that of the An Empire.

    This battle had caused huge losses to both parties. The Mayans were the first to run when the retreat order came. They really didn¡¯t care much for death matches.

    The Milky Way Alliance was surprised by Aina An in this battle. They said that war was no ce for women. She might be a good mascot, but war was different. An was almost left in despair against the superior strength and invincible tactics of their opponents. A country would naturally copse after the casualty rose to a certain level. However, Aina did something that vited the rules of war, and that was to repel Arbiter¡¯s forces with high costs to their side.

    Prestige was established through war. In any case, the An Empire had won the first battle.

    Aina didn¡¯t agree to a world conquered by Ren Yixuan!

    However, the second wave of attack would be a problem for Aina.

    This battle was too crucial. An would be at the edge of a cliff if they were to lose. Their morale would also plummet. However, this victory was timely. It had proven that Ren Yixuan¡¯s strategy wasn¡¯t unbreakable ¡ª even though this tactic was just quenching thirst temporarily.

    Victory could be said to be something worth celebrating as a nation. The enemy had retreated temporarily and An obtained a respite. However, Aina and Lin Huiyin could not feel any happiness. They had lost countless elite soldiers in the very first battle. Lin Feng was dead. This highly anticipated genius warrior had defended his dignity with his life. He was a future Heaven-rank warrior, but he had died in Ren Yixuan¡¯s game. Moreover, his death had only provided temporary relief from the enemy.

    The war hadn¡¯t started because of Aina and Huiyin, but they had to shoulder the responsibility. They couldn¡¯tment their fates, since it was brought about by their rtives. Kashawen might only have implemented Constantine¡¯s n faithfully, but this n didn¡¯t bring hegemony to An, only war.

    It wasn¡¯t in Aina¡¯s nature toin. She knew this would happen when she left Wang Zheng. She knew Wang Zheng would help her if she begged him to. She understood her own man. However, Aina wasn¡¯t someone selfish. She wasn¡¯t going to let Wang Zheng leave his loved ones to stay with her to shoulder this burden that was hers. That was why she had chosen to leave.

    Was it right or wrong? She didn¡¯t know. She only wanted to shoulder the results of An¡¯s plots. She didn¡¯t want to get Huiyin involved at first. Kashawen was dead. Grandpa was outside, unable to return. Their father drank everyday due to the shock. She hoped that Huiyin didn¡¯t need to experience any of this, but she had gone up instead of escaping. These An sisters had unimaginable power.

    Aina¡¯s power had been amplified in Antis, as though the Anteans had long known that this would happen. Huiyin... It was impossible to imagine that her power actually originated from her concerts. Her power traveled through her music. Her concerts were the most popr in the Milky Way Alliance because she had unleashed the power unknowingly. Her power had strengthened without her knowing, only the little princess had been deliberately suppressing her powers. She didn¡¯t want to interfere with others and hoped her audience liked her music. However, the power was unimaginable once it was fully unleashed.

    The target was important too. The effect on her enemies would not be as high as if she were to use it on An warriors. The choice was given to Lin Feng, but the consequences were borne by them. Lin Feng had chosen his death.

    They had to remain calm and resilient to win this war. Weakness was no longer needed.

    This respite won by An was very important. The whole country started to operate efficiently. Everyone, from aristocrats tomoners, contributed their own strengths. A country¡¯s strength was visible only in warring years, especially when faced with the possibility of extinction.

    The other countries spared from the war were mostly spectators. The tides changed numerous times. Heroes were created in chaos. Aina An was a heroine of this era, and so was Ren Yixuan. Wang Zheng was one too, even though the battle was on a smaller scale. However, the difficulty of fending off the Sirius Star by himself was formidable. He was also the youngest Heaven-rank warrior in history and would definitely be the top man in the Milky Way Alliance if he were to continue.

 Chapter 1402 - The Dormant King Lear

    <h4>Chapter 1402: The Dormant King Lear</h4>

    Aina showcased her superb leadership. Ren Yixuan represented extraordinary intelligence, while Wang Zheng had the strongest personalbat power. Three shining stars.

    In the distant space, the fleet of the Saint Church had retreated to the Hidden Dragon Star. The Oracle Star wasn¡¯t the only base they had set up. The fleet rested as they waited for the next step.

    Constantine¡¯s grand n seemedpletely crushed now, even a disaster. However, he didn¡¯t seem to be too concerned about it. Rather, it was the Thirteenth Elder by his side that seemed to be a little down.

    ¡°Why are you worried?¡± Constantine asked with a small smile.

    The Thirteenth Elder didn¡¯t reply.

    ¡°I know you must be ming me in your heart. There were some hups, but the situation isn¡¯t as bad as you think. The prosperity of an empire is by no means superficial. It is based on the strength of the heirs. If not, all the riches would be gone. Aina did well, better than I expected. She had her own idea and judgment and was very decisive. That trait is rather simr to me. Haha, our An bloodline is the best in the universe. Therefore, this little bit of difficulty is just a bit of training to polish her up.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master,¡± the Thirteenth Elder said respectfully.

    ¡°Hehe, you are still ming me. Everyone will die, and so will I. Bear with it,¡± Constantine said. ¡°We can start the second part of the n soon. It will be even more strenuous on Aina if we don¡¯t give her the necessary support.¡±

    Perhaps there was a way, but this suicide strategy was too much for them. Lin Feng¡¯s death was a huge blow to the future of the An Empire.

    ¡°Master, you mean...¡±

    ¡°Let Lear do it, give him the stage he desires. That person can unleash his power,¡± Constantine said.

    ¡°Master, his ambition is too huge and uncontroble. Moreover, he is one of the five in the prophecy. Perhaps he is not someone we can use,¡± the Thirteenth Elder said. His suggestion was to kill this variable that was Lear. Perhaps they should also kill everyone in the prophecy so that there wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble.

    They had fallen to this state because they didn¡¯t heed the prophecy. Ren Yixuan, Wang Zheng, Xie Yuxin, Aina, and Lear were the five who would disrupt the bnce of the Milky Way Alliance. Ren Yixuan, Wang Zheng, and Aina had the power now. That proved the scariness of the Prophecy. What about Lear and Xie Yuxin then?

    There was no sign from Xie Yuxin as of now, but Lear¡¯s ambition could be seen. That rascal was now using the Oracle Star as his own nest, the nest of a monster. Lear wasn¡¯t only strong, he was also good at enchanting people and using them. The Oracle Star was nowpletely under his control and had hatched a huge amount of monsters. To An, who adhered to the pedigree theory, they couldn¡¯t use these monsters at all.

    However, the situation called for it.

    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about the dove upying the nest. This person cannot be kept alive, but this is not the time. He might be growing very fast, but he cannot escape my palms. The person whom I want to kill will definitely die,¡± Constantine said.

    The Thirteenth Elder kept mum. No one knew about Constantine¡¯s power. He had the ability to pass down the Saint Church. That was the mysterious power of thest era. If Constantine made up his mind to kill someone, that person would not be able to run from that fate.

    An needed the overall situation now. If individual strength wasn¡¯t backed up by wisdom and overall outlook, it would only be a disaster.

    There was no more chaos and massacre on the Oracle Star, only order. Lear was now the unparalleled king. He enjoyed this feeling very much. He lived for it, that was his goal. However, the Oracle Star was too small. His world was limitless. Lear was now more forbearing than before now that he was given a chance to be reborn. He had to appear at the best possible moment. Before that, he would focus on improving himself. He was now very concerned with the international situation and the overall situation of the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Locks family had cultivated him to be this way since he was a child, to stand on a higher horizon to look at the problem. As for Wang Zheng, Lear didn¡¯t know what to say. He was definitely someone with power, but he was too foolish to protect Tita to his death. Why had he limited himself to the small Tita?

    How would such a small territory rule the Milky Way Alliance?

    A suitable base would be the biggest one. An¡¯s defense was done beautifully this time, though it didn¡¯t solve the root problem, unfortunately. Lin Feng¡¯s death was advantageous to him. There were many outstanding young fighters in An, but none of them had the clout to be the pir of the society. The people of An had something to think about now that Lin Feng was dead. He was now critical not only because of his power, but because he was the only one who could go up against Ren Yixuan.

    Professor Sharjah was ted. He felt as though he was in heaven these days. Luo Fei was a special existence. He could see that Lear had absolute trust in Luo Fei. Luo Fei was now recuperating, while Mo Ling, Bara, Er Donglei, and Feng Yingying were in leading positions. Their strengths were now at the mid-level of Earth-rank. Mo Ling had a very strong foundation and her strength was even better. They werepletely changed. Many others were semi-finished, which was slightly moreplicated. Lear had given him a lot of ideas, and some of them were suitable to shorten the life of the transformed. These semi-finished products had gained new power, but their lifespans had been greatly reduced and they would require special means to live. For example, they might need continuous injections of the gene alteration fluid. Nheless, the power of the army was expanding. All of them had gained the ability tomunicate with bugs without exception.

    These semi-finished products provided a lot of ideas for Sharjah to serve Lear better. In Sharjah¡¯s heart, Lear was just like his son. His goal was to let Lear rule the world, that was why he had done his best to adjust the configuration for Lear.

    These experimental subjects were very outstanding before the transformation. Theirbat power was even more scary now. Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was in the absolute cooperation of spiritual power. That kind of scale was something Lear couldn¡¯t imitate. However, Lear had a natural control over these cyborgs. That meant that it could function like Ren Yixuan¡¯s game with slight modifications.

    That was Lear¡¯s trump card. A lone person¡¯s power wasn¡¯t all that important in theary wars. A person who could control such power, however, was totally different.

    Lear didn¡¯t need to rush out, because An wasn¡¯t desperate yet. Aina and Constantine should have realized this problem now after this battle. That was why Lear had asked Sharjah to report this ability to Constantine.

    All he needed to do now was wait.

 Chapter 1403 - Danger to the Solar System

    <h4>Chapter 1403: Danger to the Sr System</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    How could this world be missing the great King Lear? Wouldn¡¯t that be too lonely?

    Achilles, Lie Xin, and the rest would still need to serve under his feet. What would the Sr System be after he controlled An?

    Lear¡¯s heart was on fire. The night had gone and the way was now lit up. The Locks family would... no, the Lear family would now carry on forever. He would get Sharjah to adjust the genes until they were perfect to obtain eternal life and forge a permanent empire!

    The Sr System, which was belittled by Lear, was indeed depressed. Their military reform was good, but not timely. An important part of the reform was the existence of the Norton Star. The Norton Star was armed with the best weapons from the Milky Way Alliance. It was equivalent to the Sr System not owning it; therefore, the Sr System hoped to deal with the enemy in space.

    The Maacah Republic¡¯s fleet was huge. This battle was important to them, so they were fully prepared.

    There was only the Maacah Republic¡¯s fleet and a fleet from the Ghana Star on the surface. In actual fact, the air force was mostly from the Maacah Republic. Thend forces would be able to tten the Sr System once they were able tond.

    The Sr System wasn¡¯t that weak though. The space battles were still important.

    In the Pluto Star Field, the fleet sizes couldn¡¯t bepared to that of An and Arbiter, but this was also a rare war in this star field. The Sr System hadn¡¯t seen anyrge scale wars over the past years and rarely participated in regional wars as well. It was necessary to build strength when the military wasn¡¯t strong enough. However, they hadn¡¯t had the time to train after the reform before the challenge came.

    Meng Ao and the rest were confident that they could pull through. It was possible to solve the immediate difficulties with the Sr System, the Moon, and Earth cooperating sincerely.

    Themander in charge of this battle was Admiral Drachmach from the Moon. His aplishments in space warfare were the greatest and his cosmic sky flow tactics were also well-known internationally.

    The main guns of both sides started to open fire once the fleets entered attack range. The shots shone through the skies. The formation of the Sr System Federation was slightly weaker, but it was home ground after all, so their logistics was more consistent and they were more familiar with the terrain. There was not too much of a problem with morale in the reformed Sr System Federation.

    Both sides sized the other up once they exchanged blows. The enemy¡¯s fleet wasmanded by Admiral Allen Porter, the most famous hawk in the Maacah Republic. This war had been ignited by his faction. There had been fierce internal conflicts due to the empire¡¯s growing power. Various reasons had led to the outbreak of the war. Allen Porter felt that this was the first step to the rise of his Maacah Republic. A strong country had to have considerable political and resource advantages. It would be a fat sheep for ughter by other strong countries if not used well. The Sr System had proved this point. Amongst all the countries, the Sr System was the best and the easiest to deal with.

    The strength of both countries in space were on par. Ghana Star and Norton Star¡¯s fleets might not be big, but they could form formations of harassment and make things difficult for the Sr System¡¯s fleet.

    Drachmach was really strong and made all the right moves for this situation.

    Yet, Drachmach felt something wrong somewhere. If they were to continue this way, neither side would benefit. Was their strategy to kill off one another and perish together?

    This question appeared when the war was at its fiercest. A fleet lifted its camouge and attacked the Sr System¡¯s battleship at the sidelines. This Ghana Star¡¯s battleships were problematic, they had shown a totally different kind ofbat effectiveness!

    They weren¡¯t from the Ghana Star! A national symbol appeared on the battleship, sinking the hearts of everyone in the Sr System!

    The Darkness Empire!

    It was the ninth battalion of the Darkness Empire, their elite forces. They had quicklynded and upied the Fairy Star after they defeated them. The other side had agreed to the cooperation request by the Republic of Maacah. This was their foundation of power. Fast and furious military expansion!

    The Darkness Empire wasn¡¯t stupid. They would definitely not take on the vanguard task. The coalition forces had determined that themander of the Sr System would be Drachmach. This admiral from the Moon was indeed intelligent, but it had been too long since he had been in war. How could an academic know about the ruthlessness of war?

    The fleet of the Darkness Empire disguised as the fleet of the Ghana Star was dismissive of the Sr System¡¯s fleet. Drachmach thought that the Darkness Empire¡¯s role was to divide their attention and forces. That was why Drachmach hadn¡¯t diverted too many forces to the battlefield. The Republic of Maacah was their main target.

    Everything suddenly went haywire when this side attack became the main attacker.

    The Darkness Empire was even stronger than the Sirius Star and had vast experience. The Fairy Star had been fighting with the Darkness Empire during peace times, but were swiftly taken out when a full-fledged war began. That was the difference in their strengths.

    The ambition of the Darkness Empire was even greater ¡ª to rece the An Empire and Arbiter Republic as the ruler of the new era.

    A steady stream of resources and armament supplemented the Darkness Empire after they conquered the Fairy Star. There might be internal resistance in the Fairy Star, but the Darkness Empire had adopted a high-pressure policy and suppressed it directly. Their long term animosity determined that they wouldn¡¯t be too civilized.

    The Darkness Empire wasn¡¯t after fame, they were building up their power silently. The young elites were outstanding and the situation between the countries in the Milky Way Alliance had given them the chance to rise up for such a country.

    Iyerta Laboge was themander of the ninth battalion and the strategist of this tactic. Long periods of war and their offensive nature made the citizens of the Darkness Empire great at analyzing people. Drachmach was a stable general. In fact, too stable and too academic. Their ambush was hidden very well, which gave rise to the opportunity to defeat the Sr System in one shot.

    The tactic of the Darkness Empire created a huge chaos in the systematic formation of the Sr System.

    The screen of Commander Drachmach turned red with an alert. Drachmach¡¯s expression became serious. He understood what was going on without the need for intel reports.

    His calm expression did not absolve him from feeling the stress in his heart. This waspletely different from their predictions. The Sr System had certain advantages on home ground when waiting for the enemy to approach if it was only the Maacah Republic. Who would have thought that the Maacah Republic would ally themselves with the Darkness Empire?

    Allen Porter could almost see Drachmach¡¯s face of horror as he looked on the screen announcing the Darkness Empire¡¯s sudden invasion. The pressure on the front line was decreasing. War was like chess, no one would give themselves away to their enemies.

 Chapter 1404 - Wang Zhengâ€™s Deterrence

    <h4>Chapter 1404: Wang Zheng¡¯s Deterrence</h4>

    The situation in the Sr System was bad. Previously, the threes would be fighting with each other if faced with such a situation. This time, however, the military reform was strictly implemented. They were very clear of the situation they were in now. The Sr System was not what it was before. It had taken many years, but at least it wasn¡¯t toote.

    The fleet from Mars was deployed to attack the Darkness Empire. Drachmach knew that the tactic had fallen through and that there was no need to continue the fight. They had to retreat and minimize their losses.

    Was it that easy to retreat though? What kind of price would they have to pay for it?

    Intel reports came in just when Allen Porter was about tounch an aggressive attack. Their logistics fleet was blocked. A fleet was attacking the Norton Star simultaneously.

    The Norton Star had provided all the resources for the expedition this time. If the Norton Star were blocked, the whole expedition would be cut off. The Sr System would only need toy siege on them.

    The Sr System Federation was not defenseless like Tita. They were extremely familiar with their star field. No matter how backward it was, the field still belonged to the Sr System Federation.

    That was Drachmach¡¯s trump card. A one-time use surprise attack. The ones leading the fleet were Achilles, Lie Xin, and Meng Tian. A light fleet with elite space warriors with the mission to cut off the logistics. The goal had been achieved, but Meng Tian suddenly came up with a new move.

    There was a tactic called bluff on Earth!

    After cutting off the backup, they attacked the Norton Star, posing as the vanguard. The enemy would definitely panic because they wouldn¡¯t dare to take a chance on this. Their expedition would be as good as gone once the logistics base that was the Norton Star was destroyed.

    Cutting off a bit of the logistics would only pose a little problem to the enemy and wouldn¡¯t have much effect on the entire war. However, the effect would be totally different if they deployed the empty city tactic.

    Of course, that meant Meng Tian and the rest were taking on huge risks, but the benefits would be great if they could pull it off. No matter whether the enemy believed in them or not, that would cause some psychological pressure on the enemy¡¯smander. Once there was such fear, errors in their execution and judgment on the battlefield would definitely appear. It was the most basic of all psychology.

    Facts proved that Meng Tian was right. Achilles and the team sessfully destroyed the spaceport of the Norton Star. This had showcased thebat abilities of the elites, enough to scare the Norton Star.

    Allen Porter couldn¡¯t pursue it. He knew very well that he could severely destroy their forces, but the problem was that it wasn¡¯t annihtion. If the Norton Star were to fail, they would fall into an endless deadlock. That was the taboo of the expeditionary fleet, especially under the unstable international situation.

    Allen Porter also had to maintain the strength of his fleet. Their cooperation with the Darkness Empire was a dance with the wolves. They had to maintain their strength lest they turn their attention to them if they knew their strength was reduced.

    Allen Porter eventually ordered a part of his fleet to attack with the Darkness Empire. The main fleet assisted the Norton Star to secure their rear supply line.

    His gut feeling told him that the Sr System couldn¡¯t possibly have a huge fleet at the Norton Star. The Norton Star¡¯s distress message was that thebat power of the team from the Sr System was amazingly good. Could the other party be ying the same bluff game as them?

    Deliberately getting him to pursue with all his might and then take the Norton Star swiftly?

    The retreat wouldn¡¯t be easy once they started their pursuit.

    Allen Porter turned the situation around his head numerous times before finally making a decision. He didn¡¯t need to stake everything for it. The Sr System wasn¡¯t their match. The Darkness Empire was now exposed and would need to continue their alliance all the way. Ditching each other halfway through was no good for anyone.

    They could only gain when they let go. This Drachmach did have anything in him. He had to give it to him even though he wasn¡¯t willing.

    The Sr System finally managed to save themselves from annihtion, but this didn¡¯t make Drachmach happy. The Sr System would¡¯ve been in real trouble if Meng Tian and her team weren¡¯t amazing.

    How was the Sr System going to defend against the next attack? The enemy would definitely strengthen the defense of the Norton Star. The enemy would attack once they obtained a clear picture of the situation. Meng Tian and her team could only pull this off once.

    He wouldn¡¯t have taken the risk if he was Allen Porter either. He was now worried about the ever increasing troops from the Darkness Empire.

    There was no reason for them to not continue this war halfway through.

    Both parties were now treating the wounded and regrouping their troops, leaving a huge wreckage in space. This space junk would add a lot of trouble after the war, but that was no concern now.

    Themander of the alliance was Iyerta Laboge. His expression was really sour. ¡°General Allen Porter, did you just give up a huge victory for something so small?¡±

    It turned out that the ones who had attacked the Norton Star and its logistics were the elite core fleet of the Sr System. There were even some super warriors amongst them. That only went to show how weak the Sr System was.

    ¡°General Laboge, please be calm. The fleet that invaded the Norton Star might not be big, but theirbat power was terrifying. It¡¯s just a matter of time for us to take down the Sr System. There is no need to take any undue risks. Moreover, the Heaven-rank warrior of our enemy has yet to appear. They still have something up their sleeves. It is good to strike while the iron is hot, but it could also easily cost us to incur a huge loss,¡± Allen Porter said with a smile, avoiding any conflict. It was the Darkness Empire¡¯s nature. There was no need to force their point through in this coboration.

    ¡°General Laboge, General Allen Porter has a point. A few young super warriors in this small fleet were participants of the Greatest Kingpetition. They cannot be underestimated. It¡¯s better to err on the safe side. What I mean is, would it be possible for the Darkness Empire to send a Heaven-rank warrior? We¡¯ll have more confidence then,¡± the Commander of Norton Star, Sheridan Oran said.

    ¡°Greatest King? You mean Wang Zheng?¡± Laboge doubled back.

    Sheridan Oran and Allen Porter exchanged nces, knowing that Laboge was wavering. Wang Zheng would spell huge trouble for them. All their tactics might need to be adjusted for him.

    ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s not Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng is now in the Titatitan Star. He has justpleted a huge battle with the army of the Sirius Star. We don¡¯t have any other news about him at the moment. It probably isn¡¯t him since the current transport routes are blocked ¡ª unless he were to fly here himself,¡± Sheridan Oran replied.

    Iyerta Laboge¡¯s expression rxed visibly. Anyone with ambition was very precise and sensitive to intel.

 Chapter 1405 - Xie Yuxin Felt No Sense of Presence

    <h4>Chapter 1405: Xie Yuxin Felt No Sense of Presence</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    While weighing the Sr System, the reason the Darkness Empire was willing to be part of this was because the Sirius Star wanted to invade the Tita Star. Little did they know that the Sirius Star, the predator, had be a big feast now. Wang Zheng was the root cause that spoiled the broth. Possessing extremely strong leadership abilities, and terrifying personal strength, he was the youngest Heaven-rank warrior in history. Although a Heaven-rank warrior¡¯s practice and skills would upgrade and be more mature with age, who knew what sort of power and stamina a twenty-something Heaven-rank warrior would have. With age, some things would be different.

    Facts had proven that the Sirius Star had been too careless. They had not brought along Heaven-rank warriors. They had lost big time and they would not have another opportunity.

    A few of the elites of the Darkness Empire had fought with Wang Zheng previously. They all had returned in defeat. Wang Zheng had brought the Darkness Empire many problems. What could they say about him? Say that he was strong, yet not an important figure? They could say that he was weak, but whoever had looked for trouble with him had died.

    Wang Zheng not being in the Sr System was undoubtedly good news. Of course, Sloughberg felt that he was somewhat Iposed. ¡°Wang Zheng alone is not enough to influence the oue. But he is still a problem. As for the rest of the teammates, they were not so strong. As a gesture of goodwill from the Darkness Empire, I will make a request to the headquarters. The next time we attack, it will be fool proof. We cannot afford to give the Sr System another opportunity. If this drags on, and with the international situation so vtile, we might repeat the mistakes that the Sirius Star has made.¡±

    The other two nodded in agreement. None of them had the intention of allowing this to drag on. But war was not something that they could do as they pleased with. Since Sloughberg had spoken, he must have had some confidence. It was reported that there were one to two super warriors hidden in the Sr System. The Maacah Republic had two Heaven-rank warriors. If the Darkness Empire could provide one more, it would be a safe bet.

    It was obvious that had they not been wary of Wang Zheng¡¯s sudden return, the Darkness Empire would not have been willing. But now, the Darkness Empire knew that it was not wise to allow this to drag on. The Sirius Star was a good example.

    Wang Zheng had inevitably created difficulties for the Sr System. However, he had not yet awakened. The final conclusion of Butcher and the rest was that Wang Zheng was in a state of suspended animation, a defence mechanism of the body to protect himself. They did not dare to make any rash moves, given the state of the Heaven-rank warrior. It might not be a good thing if they woke Wang Zheng up. With his vitals being stable at the moment, they decided to wait.

    If anyone was there, they would be utterly surprised. Other than Butcher, more than a dozen members of the Genesis Coffee Club were there too. Most of them were scientists who had migrated to Rnd Garros. However, the current situation at Rnd Garros was very unstable ¨C there was chaos everywhere. All research had been halted. With Butcher¡¯s invitation, as well as the presence of the great god n Tucker, they were all willing toe to the Tita Star. Initially, it was just physics and mathematics. Gradually, it led to other rted fields. The effect had a chain reaction. The Genesis Coffee Club and the scientists that they knew had almost simr characters. They wanted to do things and were very audacious. When they heard that the Tita Star had very good conditions and opportunities, they wanted to have a try while everyone¡¯s attention was on the war. The defeat and surrender of the Sirius Star had a stimting impact. It was the second victory, and with a Heaven-rank master assumingmand. Although the Tita Star could not be considered indestructible, they were safe, at least for the moment.

    Mu Sen and the rest had been very busy indeed. They had taken arge number of warships butcked quality pilots. Although Ares College had helped to nurture some, they were short on numbers. The operators of the space battleships were selected mainly from the human immigrants. But Ye Zisu unexpectedly found out that the Wise Ones had a unique talent in operating the battleships. There was no corrtion between one¡¯s physical build and the operation of battleships. It originated from the clear judgement and stable tenacity of their spiritual powers. Such was the talent of the Wise Ones. The other reason was the ability to adjust to the conditions in space.

    Surprisingly, the Wise Ones faced absolutely no obstacles. Arge number of the Wise Ones began to receive training for this. What was even more amazing was that the speed of learning of the Wise Ones was even faster than that of humans. The Wise Ones and giants of the Tita Star had taken twopletely different paths.

    The battleships of the Sirius Star could be considered as some the best, although not top-ss yet. Tita Star was now packed with talents. Among whom was the renowned battleship designer, Dr Das. He was a big, crazy fan of Old Merchant. In their condition, they needed to clear their confusion. Old Merchant could clear their doubts. For these people who had reached the peak in their fields, they would not mind if they died as long as they had the answers they seeked. Doing some work was no issue. Das led Ye Zisu and the rest and began redesigning a system that was more suited for the Wise Ones of Tita. Their reaction times were faster, thus making them more suitable to pilot the battleships. As for maintenance and other technicians, they could only slowly train them and recruit the humans. At least Tita Star could now possess a fleet with very strong battle spirits.

    This was perhaps something that the Sirius Star could not have imagined.

    The same battleships, after a transformation, and with different pilots, could create amazing changes.

    Wang Zheng. They were very interested in Wang Zheng. What sort of gic ability could make Wang Zheng so powerful? Normally, such test subjects were difficult toe by. Although ordinary doctors would be at a loss, they could still understand Wang Zheng¡¯s condition. Wang Zheng was in a ¡°cocoon-like¡± state. This was equivalent to the protective mechanism used in the animal kingdom when an animal was about to metamorphosize. Hence, nothing could be inserted into his body.

    Mu Zhen and the rest had also returned from the Elite Academy X. It was not their intention to return, but rather Elite Academy X had been forced to close. With all the turmoil within the Milky Way Alliance now, there were plenty of dark forces surging in the academy. Under such circumstances, it was no longer appropriate to continue running the academy.

    Zhang Shan had returned to the Sr System. The process had beenplicated. However, Zhang Shan had to return because with the current situation in the Sr System, they required a skilled master like him. Furthermore, the current Zhang Shan would be ced in an important position. After the military reforms, so long as they disyed exceptional abilities, people like him, who did not have any backing, could nheless obtain a good position. After all, he was the second generation Greatest King of Elite Academy X.

    This was an era where the entire gxy was in preparation for war.

    Xie Yunxin was in the worst situation. He did not have a very exceptional performance in Elite Academy X and he had returned too early. As a result, he was assigned to the Combat Advisory Office. In fact, with Xie Yuxin¡¯s circumstances, with a few words from his grandfather, he could be in the battlefield. However, Xie Yuxin did not need it. His character dictated that since he had been assigned to the Combat Advisory Office, he would be an advisor. He had submitted several proposals, including a strategy of lightweight battleship warfare with him as the core. However... all the proposals had gone unnoticed.

    When the director of the Combat Advisory Office saw his proposals, a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. Young people were mboyant. They wanted to soar even before they learned to walk. Building a fleet around him? Who did he think he was?

    Even with Achilles¡¯ abilities and reputation, he did not enjoy such privileges. It was really wishful thinking. As for the rest of his proposals, they did not even warrant a look. It was aplete joke!

    Besides, this person was not reliable. Just sideline him. Let him do some paperwork and that was it. This was also showing some respect to an old retired general.

 Chapter 1406 - Brothers in Woe

    <strong>Chapter 1406: Brothers in Woe</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    The Sr System was still celebrating the victory, especially parliament, who were still fairly optimistic. They felt that this was a good sign to impose a serious warning for the invaders. The Sr System had risen, and at the same time, this had given the military reforms a very good appraisal.

    However, Meng Ao and the rest did not feel happy. If the atmosphere had been like this before the war, they would certainly be very excited. They could realize their full potential. However, such optimism did not provide any help for this war. Not only had the military given this war a very high praise, they had also awarded Meng Tian, Achilles, and Lie Xin with medals of honor. This decisive decision changed the oue of the war, earning victory for the Sr System.

    But Meng Tian and the rest were not too excited about such awards. Although they were still young, they had felt the solidity of the other party during this war. This victory was entirely a tactical sess, as well as the tactical retreat of the enemies for stability reasons. The next round of attacks would be even fiercer. How would the Sr System resist then?

    On the other hand, the atmosphere internally within the federation was very good. Due to their status, they could not downy their own awe-inspiring authority. Such optimism had also spread to the armies. The coalition army of the Maacah Republic was not a big deal. Even if the war went into a stalemate, with the endless supplies from the Sr System, it would be a drag for the enemies. Some of the people were already considering thepensation for the war.

    Meng Ao and the rest were very troubled, but they could only do their best: rest and reorganise the troops and prevent the spreading of a rigorous and impetuous atmosphere. Another sneak attack was out of the question, so they began to execute the next n. With Achilles and the rest as the lead, an elite force would face off with the sharp des of the Darkness Empire. Sharp des versus sharp des. It could at least block the attacks of the Darkness Empire.

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Meng Tian, Zhang Shan, Zhang Runan, Raston, Milo, and the rest had developed into the core forces of the federation army of the Sr System. If it was only conceptual previously, after this war, they had all shown their potential. From ambush to attacks, to catching the right timings, it was pretty amazing.

    War was the best ce to train the warriors.

    Director Oak was in a very good mood. The victory of war was, without doubt, a victory for the Combat Advisory Office. They were the core department. This was too good an opportunity to miss. They had to make good use of this opportunity to magnify the results of the victory of the war. This would help them in their promotion in the future.

    ¡°Xiao Xie, you¡¯re an outstanding student. Your penmanship must be very good. Your contributions of the Combat Advisory Office were undeniably very important in the victory of this war. Write a summary report. I want to submit it to the army.¡± Oak happened to look at Xie Yuxin. This fellow who had not been too pleasing initially did not look half as bad now.

    Xie Yuxin was somewhat taken aback. ¡°Director, we have at best temporarily stabilized the situation. How could it be considered a victory?¡±

    Immediately, Oak¡¯s expression became a little distorted. However, in consideration of his status and Xie Yuxin¡¯s retired grandfather, he let out a few dry coughs. ¡°Xiao Xie, on ount of your grandfather, let me give you a few pieces of advice. Don¡¯t assume that just because you have gained some experiences elsewhere, you can aplish everything. I have seen that battle tactics report of yours, it was a load of bullsh**. Do you think you¡¯re God? Young man, be realistic. You may want to ask why Achilles and the rest could do it?¡±

    Xie Yuxin was expressionless. He did not say anything. The director was the only person doing the talking.

    ¡°They are the Greatest Kings. Are youparable to them? It is important to have self-awareness. It¡¯ll serve you well to hone your penmanship. I¡¯m giving you an opportunity by getting you to write this report. This does not happen to everyone!¡± said Oak earnestly.

    Xie Yuxin frowned. He did not get angry easily because such emotion was useless. However, he did not like interacting with idiots. Hence, he did not make any other arguments and nodded sincerely. Oak left feeling proud.

    The military reforms of the Sr System could not be considered to be a failure. However, Rome was not built in one day. There was still a number of people like Oak who remained in the army; some were even in rather important positions. This was iparable with powerful countries like An and Arbiter.

    It was not obvious in times of peace. But in times of war, theseponents were like rotten body parts; as soon as pressure was applied, it could cause aplete breakdown.

    However, Xie Yuxin hated such sober feelings. Sometimes he wished that he was a little muddle-headed. He envied Wang Zheng for having such clear goals and passions, pressing forward courageously. As for himself.... honestly, he had some feelings for Earth, but he was just not passionate enough. With the current situation within the Milky Way Alliance, he could not move around freely. Besides, the old man had ckmailed him with his life. Xie Yuxin did not have a choice. He was, after all, a human, so he had to take the feelings of his family into consideration.

    However, Xie Yuxin was essentially azy person. He could not be bothered to waste any energy on stupid people. Otherwise, he had many ideas. He was a very contradictory man.

    Besides Xie Yuxin, Zhang Shan could also feel that such an atmosphere was not quite right. The entire SS Spike fleet was filled withcency. Zhang Shan could not understand where theircency stemmed from. A sneak attack against an opponent and they did not encounter any strong opposition ¨C such victory was a given. Even the mindless could achieve this. Did they have to be so happy?

    Especially with the current situation. It was a tactical retreat by the enemies. The followup forces would be even stronger. They might not even have time to cry, let alone be so happy.

    But Zhang Shan was not dumb either. If he were to argue about this, while they would not go to the extent of beating him up, not that they were capable, he would be ostracized. Being in the army was a group life. If a person could not blend in, regardless of their abilities, it would be useless. But still, Zhang Shan felt very depressed.

    This rhythm and feeling were wrong.

    Although he was very familiar with Achilles and the rest, they were not people whom Zhang Shan could talk andin to. There were still differences in their characters. Achilles and the rest could feel it too, but they did not feel that this was a problem. Simply put, this was human nature. As long as they remained alert, things would be fine.

    But Zhang Shan simply did not feel the same way. He wanted very much to talk to Wang Zheng, but the information from the Tita Star was not clear. The Tita Star had just achieved victory against the Sirius Star. They would probably be fully upied, so much so that they could not spare any time for other things.

    If Wang Zheng were here, this might not be a problem. The same concerns raised by a different person would have different effects. If these concerns were raised by Wang Zheng, the super hero of the army, he might attract more attention. At least it would serve as a remainder. But if he were to raise the concerns, it would be useless. In the Sr Systems¡¯ army, everyone valued Achilles, Lie Xin, and even Meng Tian. Zhang Shan did not have much influence. Although he had been given the post, he did not have much influence. He could only execute orders during times of war.

    This pair of brothers, Xie Yuxin and Zhang Shan, were somewhat depressed. One was toozy to agonize over it, while the other did not know how to deal with it. But the second major war was pending.

 Chapter 1407 - Aina Versus Lear

    <h4>Chapter 1407: Aina Versus Lear</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The An Empire, who had won a defensive battle, was now mobilizing its people nationwide and preparing for a more powerful challenge. Arbiter hadbored this far for the expedition, they would not let it end as such. Their corebat power was still avable. Although thest battle was a victory for the An Empire, it was also a victory for Arbiter. It had dealt a heavy blow to An¡¯s elites and killed the future star of the An Empire, Lin Feng. All of this had boosted the morale of the army. Of course, the Thorn of Brahma was still invincible. The fleet¡¯s losses were replenished immediately.

    Ren Yixuan was also ambitious. The suicide attacks were only useful once. Catching the enemy off guard with a surprise attack, together with Lin Feng inevitably helping to set everything in motion, the An warriors managed to find a way out of the impasse, thus giving them an opportunity. But they would not be so lucky next time.

    The once great and mighty An Empire would be his footnote, fame, and wealth. He wanted fame, the immortal reputation that would be entered into the history of human development. He was a cripple, but the most powerful cripple in history.

    He wanted to know what else the An Empire could do this time.

    In the An Empire¡¯s capitol, Aina was receiving an uninvited guest with a message from Constantine.

    This is a person that Aina was acquainted with but also not, Lear Chronos.

    Aina was not unfamiliar with someone who was ambitious and eager to be in an important position. There were plenty of such people around her. Frankly speaking, this opportunist from Earth would not have gotten an audience with Aina in the past. But this fellow was rather tenacious. Rising and falling, from the Sr System to the present, he had undergone many experiences and had survived throughout. Now he was seated in front of her in a grand manner.

    With a bright smile on Lear¡¯s face, ¡°Your Majesty the Queen, the Elder asked me to bring his greetings. He said that you are doing well and to continue as you think you should. He knows what he needs to do.¡±

    With an unchanging smile on Aina¡¯s face, she said, ¡°Lear, we are not exactly strangers. What do you and your people want to do here?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, I am here to give myself a chance.¡±

    ¡°Oh, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a chance for you here,¡± Aina said lightly. She did not like people like Lear, especially when the person¡¯s smile revealed an unpredictable evil.

    ¡°The An Empire¡¯s war-making ability is indeed very strong. But the problem is that you can¡¯t deal with Ren Yixuan. Lin Feng has died in battle. A second Lin Feng doesn¡¯t exist. As for super warriors, as far as I know, several of the elders of the Saint have already defected to Arbiter. You would not allow the Great Elder to assist. I don¡¯t see how An could seed in the next battle,¡± said Lear slowly, still with a smile on his face.

    On the other hand, Aina looked at Lear indifferently. ¡°If you are here to analyze the situation, I can arrange for you to have a detailed discussion with the Advisory Office to prove your worth. Maybe I could give you a chance.¡±

    Learughed. ¡°My dear Queen, I am the only person who can deal with Ren Yixuan. This is my worth. But I also have a small request.¡±

    There was no free lunch in this world. If An wished to win the war, they would need to pay the price. Lear¡¯s smile revealed some sort of self-confidence. He liked this feeling. The Princess who was once high and mighty, and had no regard for him, now had to look to him for help. This was the joy of living. Of course, now was not the time for arrogance. Forbearance was necessary, and Lear was very good with this. Besides, this was an offer that Aina could not refuse.

    For a brief moment, Lear could imagine the near future: Aina would kneel at his feet, begging to be his ve. He would definitely send a video to Wang Zheng. He would truly be the ultimate winner in life.

    On all appearances, Lear was respectful, but there was dominance deep down. ¡°This is the human evolution n overseen by Elder Constantine. It has been sessful. As long as I deploy my men on the battleship, I could fight against Ren Yixuan¡¯s new warfare and could be even stronger! ¡±

    This was what the An Empire currentlycked and needed most. Lear knew that Aina was wise, and a wise person would weigh the gains and losses. Thus, she would surely yield.

    ¡°What do you want?¡± Aina asked after a while.

    Without blinking, Lear stared at Aina. ¡°I want the Sr System. After I¡¯ve helped the An Empire defeat Arbiter, the An Empire will help me take down the Sr System.¡±

    Aina smiled slightly. ¡°You want the An Empire to be an aggressor?

    ¡°Oh, Your Royal Highness, I don¡¯t think this is an invasion. The Milky Way Alliance is undergoing a revolution ¨C it needs a new order of rule. Besides, all turmoil in the world started because of An. What do you say?¡± said Lear calmly.¡±

    Aina shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m not Kashawen. I¡¯m the queen now. The An Empire will not start a war again after defeating Arbiter.¡±

    Lear smiled very brightly. Her Majesty seemed to be very naive. Although she was the queen, the decision was not hers alone to make on behalf of the An Empire. No one could go against the tides.

    ¡°Well, in that case, let¡¯s change to another condition. I¡¯ve always admired Princess Lin Huiyin,¡± said Learughingly. He did not like to say things too clearly. It was not a noble trait. In terms of status, Aina might be the best choice, but Lear did not want her because he had more tricks up his sleeve for the future. Besides, the resistance domestically within An for marrying Lin Huiyin would be lesser.

    ¡°How do you prove your strength?¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, there are things that I don¡¯t need to say too inly. I have such an ability and my personal strength is obvious too. As long as you give a substantive promise to either of the two conditions I just stated, I will show you my strength,¡± said Lear with augh. He would not be so naive to first fight and raise the conditions subsequently. He would have a way to prevent Aina from breaking the so-called substantive promise, as long as Aina agreed to it.

    The conditions he had proposed were very favorable. The Sr System was not very powerful. Of course, the first condition had a deeper implication. On the other hand, the second condition was open for consideration. Proposing to marry Aina would be equivalent to touching the baseline, which was what he could not afford to do at the moment. But marrying Lin Huiyin was the right move. Not only would it provide Lear with protection, but would also provide the opportunity for his future ns. At the same time, Aina would not be able to firmly refuse his proposals.

    Every move that Lear took was well calcted. He had waited so long, and choosing this time toe would ensure that Aina would be unable to reject him. It would appear that two options were given. In fact, An would be slowly dragged into his scheme.

    ¡°Mr. Lear, I can¡¯t agree to your terms,¡± said Aina.

    Lear continued to wear a bright smile on his face. For a brief moment, he seemed not to have registered a response. ¡°What did you say?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t agree to your conditions,¡± Aina said clearly again. ¡°If you want to help An, I would wee it very much. At the same time, you have to abide by An¡¯sws and management. As for what you would gain, it would depend on your performance in the battlefield.¡±

    Lear was stunned momentarily and a fury fire arose from within.

 Chapter 1408 - A Decisive Aina

    <strong>Chapter 1408: A Decisive Aina</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    His eyes were starting to turn red, but Lear managed to calm himself down very quickly. He stood up and nodded, ¡°Your Majesty, it seems that you¡¯re not willing to ept my goodwill. Let¡¯s coborate when wee to an agreement.¡±

    Aina merely looked at Lear, and a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. ¡°Lacus, see the guest out.¡±

    Lacus, who was on the side, nodded and gestured for Lear to leave. Lear stared intensely at Aina, turned, and left. Jay York, who was on the side, was also expressionless. But he knew that Lear had to be filled with rage. With Aina¡¯s vision, she could not have not recognized the strengths of this team. Besides, Constantine¡¯s information could not be wrong. Lear¡¯s proposal was considered reasonable too. At least An did not have much choice at the moment. However, this queen had actually rejected the proposal. This was unbelievable.

    After leaving the pce, Lear stopped and looked up to the sky and the grand and majestic pce behind him. ¡°Jay York, do you think that An still has a backup n?¡±

    Jay York was the only person around Lear that had not gone through the transformation. Lear did not want Jay York to be the new human species. He wanted to use his cowardice and slyness. As soon as the new human species gained strength, they would lose their sense of fear. This was not a good sign. Only a person who knew fear would stay cautious and make fewer mistakes. Hence, he had kept Jay York.

    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t think An has a backup n. The Queen¡¯s eyes were flickering. It was obvious that she was tempted. But that woman is too cool-headed. I think she guessed your intentions too. As for the second condition, I was rather surprised. Deep sisterly love is unusual among the royal family,¡± said Jay York. ¡°Maybe it was bargaining. But we have the upper hand. We could continue to observe. I think that even if there is a major war, An will not be annihted.¡±

    Lear nodded. He was very confident this time, but he had the door shut right in his face by Aina. Of course, such matters may not be sessful in the first attempt. It was a gamble on both parties. A woman in exchange for a strong army. Regardless of who the ruler was, they would not reject the proposal. As to whether Lear would have any effect on Aina¡¯s position after bing part of the royal family, this was not an issue. Aina could not have considered the possibility so far ahead. Non-direct blood rtives could never be a sessor to the throne.

    However, both Aina and Wang Zheng were upsetting him. But this was precisely the reason why he wanted to see the final oue.

    Inside the pce, Lacus had already returned. Lin Huiying and Ang were in the grand hall too.

    ¡°Sister, if Lear has the ability to save An, I¡¯m willing to enter into a marriage contract with him,¡± said Huiyin.

    ¡°Do you really want to marry him?¡±

    Lin Huiyin was silent. She had obviously not thought of the consequences.

    Aina shook her head. ¡°Lear is too ambitious and filled with the dark side. An cannot use such a person. Attacking the Sr System would leave An in a state of total istion. Even though we want to unify the Milky Way Alliance, this is definitely not an option that we should take. As for wanting to marry you, I¡¯m afraid he has some more schemes. It is definitely not for protection. For such people, other than their own powers and strengths, they would not believe in any other sort of guarantee.¡±

    ¡°But Grandfather...¡±

    Aina sighed softly. ¡°I can understand, but we cannot do things in such a way. This war was started by An. We need to pay the price for it. As for whether we survive or get annihted, let¡¯s leave it to our soldiers to decide. If we are destined to be annihted, it is our destiny.¡±

    ¡°Your Majesty, is there absolutely no hope from Antis?¡± asked Ang.

    This was perhaps An¡¯sst hope. However, the Antis Empire had made it clear that they would not provide any military aid.

    ¡°Your Majesty, if Lear is so ambitious, should we be prepared? Will they turn to our enemies as soon as we reject them?¡± said Lacus suddenly.

    Aina was silent for a moment and then shook her head. ¡°Apart from that level of rtionship, this guy¡¯s strengths are unpredictably deep. My spiritual power could not perceive anything at all. The person he brought with him is highly skilled too. We would have to pay a high price for it. Besides, he is very cautious. Keep a close watch, but don¡¯t engage. If they want to leave, let them.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Normally, people would hesitate. However, Aina was a very decisive person by nature. She had her own limits and criterion. Otherwise, she would not havested so long with Wang Zheng. Aina did not feel that An would necessarily lose this war. There were many variables in a war. New elements would always appear at different stages. Aina could sacrifice something and betray some feelings. But there had to be a threshold. If the threshold was crossed, then the essence of the person would change and she would no longer be herself. There would be no difference between living and dying.

    Besides, Aina was absolutely certain that Lear¡¯s existence would be more troublesome than Arbiter.

    ¡°Lacus, try and find out what this gic engineering is all about, as well as that Sharjah,¡± said Aina.

    ¡°Sister, I sensed a coldness from Lear, like a cold-blooded animal. He¡¯s different from us,¡± said Lin Huiyin. It was like seeing a snake instead of a human.

    Aina nodded. She thought that it was her misconception. Little did she know that Huiyin had the same feeling as well. But Ang and Lacus could not feel it.

    They could only let this matter rest for now. With An¡¯s current production abilities, the army supplies were being supplemented continuously. Along with the supplies from Antis, it should be sufficient to deal with the next war.

    The key was still Ren Yixuan. This was the sword of Damocles that was hanging above An¡¯s head.

    The research department of the An Empire was also analyzing the weakness of this tactic, including Ren Yixuan¡¯s weakness. Was there no damage done to the body with such depletion?

    Where was the limit? How could they target it? Assassination?

    Different tactics were being discussed. Of course, it was predictable that Arbiter was doing the same thing. Ren Yixuan was the national treasure of Arbiter. They could not find a second person like him.

    Countless major and minor wars were breaking out in the entire Milky Way Alliance. The humans¡¯ recovery from war was, in fact, not very strong. But the Tita Star was disying a totally different passion.

    The Tita Star, which had just experienced the war with the Sirius Star, had not immersed itself in the destion of sadness and wreckage. Instead, there was a kind of vitality. On the Tita Star, the elders were holding a ritual for the warriors who had sacrificed themselves during the war. The giants lived for war. It was the greatest honor as a warrior to sacrifice themselves in the protection of their country. They were proud of this. There were more new giants joining the army. They would continue the legacies of their seniors in protecting the country.

    As for the rebuild after the war, there was no cause for concern at all. The Elders would migrate more giants into the cities. In fact, there were enough giants and wise ones on the Tita Star. However, in order for the Tita giants to embrace human civilization, they were gradually opening up the integration rate. The giants may not be able to adapt if the integration process was too fast or too forceful. There were also other social issues to consider too. Essentially, the number of the Titans was not a concern.

 Chapter 1409 - Proof of a Warrior

    <h4>Chapter 1409: Proof of a Warrior</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    With the premise of protecting their country, the new giants and wise ones were willing to step out from the deep forests and move to the cities. With such mental preparations, they were more proactive in epting new things and experiences. Besides, the Lan family had prior experience when dealing with such issues.

    Normally, after experiencing a war, most army legions would face both physical and psychological issues. However, the situation for the giant army legions was totally different. The formations of the eight army legions remained unchanged. In a mere ten days, records showed that as many as half a million giants had enlisted, and they were all strong and young giants from all the different tribes. Mu Sen had lifted the enlistment restrictions. Young giants yearned to leave the forests and were eager to establish themselves. At the same time, they also wanted to follow Titan and Ada to fight. That would be fate. In the past, warriors could only prove themselves during the warriors¡¯ battles between the different tribes. But when the army corps appeared, and when the enemies came, the battles between the tribes seemed like child¡¯s y. Furthermore, the giants themselves did not feel that winning such battles made them warriors.

    True warriors were determined in the battlefields in the defence of the Titans¡¯ pride.

    In terms of promotion strategies, Mu Sen and Lan Ling had also put in a lot of effort. A collection of Wang Zheng¡¯s battles was yed throughout the Tita tribes through various different media outlets. Deep within the tribes, the presence of Ada and Titan were also made known through the meetings of the elders and some media. But not many had seen them with their own eyes. They had heard about Ada, but how strong was he really?

    When Wang Zheng¡¯s performance while he was in the Saruman Snake Battle Team, at SIG, and in the two wars defending Tita Star were edited, they were enough to stir the excitement of anyone. They had the Sirius Star to thank for this. The scene that they had filmed was without a doubt mindblowing for all the Titans.

    When the golden Titan God mech raised that bright, huge sword, the Titan giants felt their blood boiling. Joining the Saruman Snake Legion was the new standard for the Tita warriors now. They would follow Ada, follow Titan, and fight together!

    Batch after batch, the giants flocked to the city. They longed for a new world. This was a change of mentality.

    Simrly, having gone through the war, the Saruman Snake Legion needed replenishing. Only those from the original eight major legions or those rmended by the elders of the various tribes would qualify for the selection process of joining the Saruman Snake Legion.

    That dazzling badge of the Saruman Snake Legion was the proof of a warrior.

    At the same time, the selections of the wise ones were also in progress. The technical personnel and trainers sent by Ai Xiaolu had arrived as well. The teachers of Ares College had also resolved the problem of shortages of trainers. The people that had been recruited from Rnd Garros as a result of the influences of Butcher and the rest had greatly supplemented the talents for the Tita Star. The learning ability of the wise ones was unimaginable. Their excellent spiritual power, memory, and analytical eptance were beyond those of the humans.

    In exchange for sufficient supplies and even technologies, the restrictions on the Tita Star¡¯s super gravity ore had been lifted too. Every empire would definitely offer an olive branch and extend their goodwill. After every war, the Tita Star would make a big leap in their growth.

    The Star had entered a new high speed construction phase. This was also an explosion of memorials in various ces in recent years. War could unite people and increase their fighting spirits.

    The defeat of the Sirius Star left behind many things. Sirius had picked the right target. Tita was indeed rich in resources andbor force. But they had chosen the wrong opponent.

    Sirius continued to retreat in the Sirius Star battlefield. They had little choice because when faced with Mansuo, the third strongest country in the Milky Way Alliance, they were inferior. The defeat at the Tita Star was adding fuel to fire, resulting in low morale in the country. Furthermore, the follow up attacks of the Hail Cloud Alliance made Sirius lose hopepletely.

    The Hail Cloud Alliance and Mansuo had not joined forces, but had a sort of tacit understanding. Mansuo was the main strike force, while the Hail Cloud Alliance was the secondary attacker. Mansuo got the biggest share of the pie, while the Hail Cloud Alliance also had a share of the pie.

    The several strategic decisions made by the Aishi Financial Group had greatly increased their domestic influence. Although Ai Xiaolu had not made any moves in the civilian side, she was very well known and had a very good reputation among the higher levels. Everyone knew that this girl, who had disyed extraordinary talents since she was still a child, after a period oftency, had exploded once again. Her continuous urate judgements and predictive decision-making had been very urate too. She had bought great benefits to both the Aishi Financial Group and the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    Among those who had made a deal with the Tita Star, the Hail Cloud Alliance was the one who benefited the most. At the same time, as a result of the victory of the Tita Star, not only had the Hail Cloud Alliance managed to protect their investment on the Tita Star, it also gave them an indirect reason to seekpensation from Sirius. A small price to pay to reap greater benefits.

    It was impossible for Sirius to negotiate with Mansuo. Mansuo was determined to finish off Sirius. However, it was different with the Hail Cloud Alliance. Wave after wave of messengers from the Sirius Star came to the Hail Cloud Alliance, hoping for negotiations. If the Hail Cloud Alliance agreed, they would have to cede their and pay a high price. The offensive power was with the Hail Cloud Alliance.

    This was a bright spot for the Hail Cloud Alliance after so many years of tepid days. This had also enhanced the standing of the Hail Cloud Alliance in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Ai Xiaolu was not feeling very rxed because Wang Zheng had not woken up yet. She believed that Wang Zheng would be alright, but she could not help but be worried. However, her best option now was to stay in the Hail Cloud Alliance. Snow Li had already followed the expedition to the Sirius Star and had achieved several victories in battles.

    Wang Zheng had been in the can and regained consciousness in the past few days. However, the toll from thest battle was a little too much. After advancing to Heaven-rank, his body felt particrly excited. Under such circumstances, it was particrly easy to overexert himself. Besides, Wang Zheng had continuously outputted great power. Falling into deep sleep was a form of self-preservation by the body.

    Inside the Rubik¡¯s Cube, Wang Zheng was still feeling great. He felt particrly at ease now, especially since Bonehead had not taken anything away this time. Quoting Charcoal, he had to pay a price before advancing to Heaven-rank. This was to prevent Wang Zheng from abusing his powers. However, as soon as Wang Zheng advanced to Heaven-rank, he would have a clear understanding of the power.

    There were three stages to power: knowing oneself, knowing the world, and knowing the original force.

    In the stage of knowing oneself, he would continuously seek to upgrade his personal powers to be stronger.

    When he advanced to Earth-rank, he would know the world and would be able to harness the power from the external world andmunicate with the universe. However, the understanding of power at these two stages was still superficial.

    But, when he advanced to Heaven-rank, he would see the original force. He would have apletely different understanding of the universe and its existence. He would have the ability to look at powers and the pursuit of life from a more reasonable level. Of course, these were also rted to his condition and mental state when he advanced to Heaven-rank. Nheless, he would still have very urate judging abilities.

    The Wang Zheng that had advanced to Heaven-rank would finally be controlling some power.

    He could now use the Bonehead mech easily without having the need to pay a price for it.

    Wang Zheng looked at Charcoal. He had always felt that this fellow had hidden something. He had always felt that his destiny with the Tita Star was never that simple. It was a pity that Charcoal seemed to be inplete ignorance. This fellow¡¯s ability to y dumb was simr to his poker face ¨C it was hard to decipher.

 Chapter 1410 - Dark Ambition

    <h4>Chapter 1410: Dark Ambition</h4>

    Wang Zheng was very clear that it was impossible to go against heaven¡¯s will without the assistance of super warriors. The performance of Bonehead¡¯s super mech was unmatched by the average mecha. Although it would be difficult to destroy the entire fleet, they could destroy themand system of the enemy fleet and it could cause sufficient disruption to them. As such, they would not have to worry about the obstruction of the Heaven-rank warriors.

    Perhaps there would be better warriors than him. But with him piloting a mech, he may not necessarily have any opponent.

    After advancing to the Heaven-rank, Wang Zheng could still recall the power of the Great Elder that he felt when he was at the Oracle Star. It was truly horrifying. But it was two different stages: from the previousplete inability to judge to the current palpability.

    ¡°The mech needs to recharge its energy in the Temple of Dida, which can be summoned by the Rubik¡¯s Cube,¡± Charcoal added.

    Wang Zheng smiled, ¡°Charcoal, don¡¯t you think this is a coincidence? A full of life, a sage who is an expert at spiritual power, a giant who is an expert at physical techniques, super-gravity energy ore ¨C why do I feel that something is wrong?¡±

    Charcoal looked at Wang Zheng dully. ¡°There is no memory of this.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at Charcoal smilingly. Go on, continue to pretend. Let¡¯s see how long you can pretend. In fact, Wang Zheng did not care what responsibility or destiny he had to bear. As long as he could protect the people around him, he was willing to do anything. This was enough for him. Besides, Charcoal bore no ill intentions for him. On the contrary, he had been helping him. He could somewhat understand the person who had aplished all this. Power could cause a person to lose his way and even go crazy. They had to control the power instead of allowing power to control them. If an ambitious person gained control of this power, it would be a catastrophe to the human world. Destruction had always been much easier than construction. It would be difficult to use this sort of power for protection, but it would be difficult to stop the use of this sort of power for destruction.

    After such a long rest, Wang Zheng could feel his strength returning, and it would take him a few days to return to his best condition. He just had to hold on a little longer and regain consciousness in his strongest form. He still had a lot of work to do. In the past few days, he could feel Ye Zisu, Yan Xiaosu, and the others taking turns to visit him. Ye Zisu had also talked to him about the condition of each country from time to time, especially the condition of the Sr System. It was evident that Ye Zisu was very worried about her father. As the speaker of the Sr System, Ye Bingwen had to face this issue immediately after taking office. In fact, Ye Bingwen was just a wallpaper in the decision-making process of this war. Although his rtionship with Meng Ao and the others was good, when it came to militarymand, Ye Bingwen had no influence. Neither did ge have any influence over the power of the conservative families or therge families of the Moon and Mars. The power structure during peacetime and the war time werepletely different concepts.

    However, as the nominal representative of the Sr System, Ye Bingwen had to deal with different aspects of the issues. If they achieved victory, the military strategies would be redited for the victory. If they were defeated, he would be the scapegoat.

    Ye Zisu had initially wanted to return to Earth to help, but she was stopped by Ye Bingwen. Although the Sr System seemed huge, it was actually not as safe as the Tita Star. More importantly, on the Tita Star, everyone knew their goals very well, regardless of life or death. But in the Sr System, too many things were being constrained and there was no room for maneuvering, despite the enthusiasm. The current optimism of the Sr System made Ye Bingwen very anxious, but there was nothing he could do.

    Xiao Fei was initially going to the Tita Star. However, when the war started, Xiao Fei felt duty-bound and stayed back. Arge number of the students from Ares College had enlisted into the reserves, preparing for war at any time. As such, she could not leave.

    Of course, there were also warm vites, such as Lan Ling¡¯ste night girls¡¯ talk. This seemed to be her habit, as it had always been.

    In the Darkness Empire, the entire nation was full of excitement. After defeating the Fairy Star and avenging their humiliation, and with the current situation of the Milky Way Alliance, all the citizens of the Darkness Empire believed that the opportunity for the rise of the Darkness Empire to be the leader of the new era had arrived.

    There was a fierce debate in the cab. Prime Minister Pacquiao Lorgue narrowed his eyes, looking at the cab think tanks he himself had set up. He was very satisfied with the heated debate. It was necessary to put restraints on power to make the most of it.

    Simrly, the liberation of power should be like tap water, passing through restricted pipelines, passing through pressure and spraying out, such that the power could be controlled and could target the power of the opponent, rather than drowning in the sea of power.

    To be a yielder of power, not an addict drowning in the sea of power.

    Thepetitive nature of his cab would allow him to maximize his power.

    ¡°We can¡¯t afford to expand new battlefields. We are already at our limit!¡±

    Treasury Minister Maggie was a conservative woman, the epitome of being cavil. But she had never given an impression of intimidation but rather an aggressive, judgmental temperament. It was as if all lies would crumble under her examination. Her cavil attitude was not because she was calctive, but her ability to spend every gxy coin urately in the right ces.

    ¡°Limit? The expansion of the empire knows no limit. The current opportunity is but fleeting. The empire is fully capable of expanding a third battlefield!¡±

    Defense Minister Fabio interrupted Maggie¡¯s speech coldly. The empire had waited for a century for this opportunity. The two great powers, An and Arbiter, had broken out in war. Heaven had helped the Darkness Empire. This was an era of expansion and rise to be the king. It was right to want to be a fisherman who reaped the profits of the struggle between the snipe and the m. However, the Darkness Empire was not the only fisherman in this ocean of ster war. The key was to be proactive.

    ¡°But would it be somewhat ominous to set the target of the third battlefield as the Titatitan Star?¡±

    The head of the PDD intelligence department twisted the goatee on his chin and shared his thoughts. ¡°The rebellion of the Fairy Star has yet to be put down. I think we should focus more on the regime of the Fairy Star.¡±

    ¡°It is precisely because of the Fairy Star that we need to defeat Tita! ¡±

    Fabio banged the table and stood up. ¡°The Fairy Star itself does not produce too many scarce resources, but the rare mining route with the Fairy Star as the hub is a golden channel! We are already caught in this situation, why don¡¯t we go further? The expansion of the empire requires the transfusion on this route, and Tita has the resources we want. This is the key to hegemony. Mansuo already covets the Sirius Star¡¯s alloy ore star. We cannot fall behind. Besides, the Tita Star is inconsequential, the Darkness Empire is not Sirius!¡±

    ¡°Do you think that the mistakes made by the Sirius Star are avoidable?¡±

    ¡°The failure of the Sirius Star was not because Titatitan Star was powerful, but rather the carving up of benefits by Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance. Since the Sirius Star has now attracted enough attention, this is a good time for us to act. Judging from the international situation, no other country could interfere with us now. Opportunity knocks but once; I think we should take the initiative.¡±

    Fabio had been well prepared. Military honor was the foundation to his promotion; no one could stop him from bing the hero of the empire¡¯s expansion of power!

    History would provide proof and would remember that he was right.

 Chapter 1411 - Image

    <h4>Chapter 1411: Image</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Knock, knock!

    At this time, Pacquiao gently knocked on the table.

    ¡°Furion, I agree with your idea, but the time is not right. Maggie, please try to squeeze out more from the budget. I will give you the authority to release the third batch of war bonds. Sui En, as the head of the intelligence department, I hope that you will focus on Tita. For the empire¡¯s expansion, we need new blood. Lastly, Furion, I hope that you will focus on the Sr System front, and quickly take down the second battlefield. As for the Fairy Star¡¯s resistance, leave it to Bhan. You can¡¯t be too reckless in war; it is too dangerous to start a war on three fronts. My opinion is: when we destroy the Sr System¡¯s ability to fight back, that is the time we strike the Tita Star. Before that, we can use gunboat diplomacy to pressure them.¡±

    The cab quietened down and Maggie nodded, satisfied. She felt that this approach was much better, as the economic strain would not be too much. As for the Fairy Star, Bhan was the ughterer of the Darkness Empire. Sending him would initiate a deep cleansing of the Fairy Star. He would leave few descendants of the Fairy Star, to use them as puppets for the empire. Without pity, they would not be in that position.

    The wealth they had umted was able to sustain the empire¡¯s rapid expansion. There was only one Heaven-rank warrior on the Tita Star, which was not a problem. The problem was the Sr System, but dealing with the Sr System first would allow them to focus all of their strength on wiping out the Tita Star.

    The foreign affairs department would evaluate the newly suggested transport routes after the meeting. There was nothing much, a tax of eighty percent would be imposed from passing through the Fairy Star.

    The agreement of the past? It was no longer useful. As the people changed, the rules would change as well.

    Two days after, the Tita Star received the news. It was about a series of changes. Other than the high tax rate, the Darkness Empire intended on being involved in the mining industry. This was overbearing.

    Mu Sen did not agree. It was clear that these were not the Darkness Empire¡¯s true intentions -0 they were merely testing the waters, and this had urred twice. Mu Sen and the rest knew that strength was the most important thing, and after receiving intelligence reports, it did not matter if they epted the conditions. After the Darkness Empire defeated the Sr System, they would invade the Tita Star.

    The Tita Star was like a delicious cake. After Sirius left, there was the Darkness Empire.

    However, the Darkness Empire did not have the same number of worries as the Sirius Star. the Fairy Star was now their colony, so they do not have anything else to worry about. With their alliance with the Maacah Republic, judging from the international situation, there were not many countries that could invade the Darkness Empire. Even if some countries were able to, it was not possible from their geographical location. Moreover, the Darkness Empire was the member of the Milky Way Alliance that cared the least about principles. The Darkness Empire was the only major country that did not agree to never useary level weapons. Hence, in the past few years, they received unfair treatment and unfavorable economic terms from other countries. However, the Darkness Empire persevered through. If the Sirius Star was said to be wolves, the Darkness Empire would be hyenas. Wolves had their pride and a bottom line, while hyenas gathered in packs and would devour even bones, not caring about their image, and with no bottom line.

    On the Sirius Star battlefield, Mansuo continued their invasion with high morale and defeated the Sirius Star¡¯s ambush once again. The ambush this time was devious, using a super alloy as bait,pletely giving up on defense, and gathering their strength in space for an attack. However, this was seen through by Mansuo, and they simply waited to catch Sirius off guard.

    This battle was a heavy blow to Sirius. The main fleet suffered heavy losses, and they lost their most important alloy. Mansuo was rapidly advancing on their path to dominance, and their reputation was sky high, felt by countries everywhere. The time for the rise of Mansuo wasing.

    Obviously, there was an important element in their rise, which was the Arbiter Republic and the An Empire¡¯s conflict.

    On An¡¯s battlefield, Arbiter continued to increase its forces, while An was continuously resupplying. The Arbiter Republic was doing the same though. For this battle, it seemed like Arbiter was using their full strength, and fate would be decided by this battle.

    While they felt the rise of Mansuo, they are no longer able to stop them. To be honest, if they used their greatest strength, the rewards they would reap would far outweigh that of Mansuo and the Darkness Empire. While that may be true, they no longer had a choice ¨C they could not stop.

    There had to be a winner between An and Arbiter.

    The Arbiter Republic knows that An was the main battlefield. If the An Empire survived the second sh, it would be dangerous for Arbiter. While their supply lines were currently safe, they would not be safe forever, which could be seen from Sirius. Moreover, the An Empire¡¯s war capabilities were stronger than Arbiter¡¯s. The second sh would be the deciding one, and Arbiter had to achieve victory. And true victory was to destroy An¡¯s fleet.

    For this, the Arbiter Republic specially interacted with the Maya Empire. While the Maya Empire might be weak-willed, there was no retreat for them now. The Arbiter Republic had clearly told the Maya Empire that if they backed out now, they would be in a difficult position no matter who won. Now all that was left is to take down An in one go. At the same time, Arbiter promised them great benefits, using both the carrot and the stick. The Mayans stopped thinking about backing out and added a fleet to the battlefield.

    There was no luck in this battle, and the An Empire knew this. They wanted to drag it out, but they might not be able to do so. There would be no retreat in the second sh, as both parties were nning to go all out. This battle was not just a fight for victory, but one that decided the future of both countries as well.

    Lear had been waiting for Aina to ¡°change her mind.¡± As the battle progressed, as Arbiter and Maya Empire increased their troops, preparing to go all out, Aina might give up, and he would attain better conditions. With the An Empire¡¯s rich resources and talents, he could build a new empire for humans, and Lear would be the man that changed mankind¡¯s history.

    However... reality left Lear in dismal. Not only had Aina not considered his suggestion, she was constantly on guard against him. Suddenly, Lear realized that birds of a feather flock together ¨C both Aina and Wang Zheng were the same kind of fools, both stubborn and naive. He would like to see how An would suffer in the end.

    Lear did not n on backstabbing them. It is not that he did not want to, but with his current situation, he needed a ce to grow. And offending An and Constantine was not a wise choice.

    However, the current An could no longer be in his consideration. Without his help, An would not be able to fight Arbiter, so he needed a better ce.

 Chapter 1412 - Solar Systemâ€™s decisive battle

    <strong>Chapter 1412: Sr System¡¯s decisive battle</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At the Sr System¡¯s Pluto Star Field, the second wave of battle was about to begin. Fleets from the three majors and others had been assembled. This was the full strength of the Sr System. The huge fleet has surpassed the Maacah Republic¡¯s coalition forces. This was the strength of the Sr System, to strike fear into their enemies, for them to find out the true strength of the Sr System.

    Drachmach and the rest were initially worried, but with this scale, they were now more confident. Most importantly, victory brought about unity and hope, and helped to concentrate all resources from the Sr System. To say it inly, the Sr System was only suited to fight battles which it could win.

    With a fleet of this scale, Drachmach hoped that the enemy would retreat, as in this fleet, there were many people that were here just to fill the numbers. Some patrol teams were even added to help create this vast fleet. With regards to their fighting potential, Drachmach was clear of it. Hence, he needed to use this fleet appropriately.

    Other than this, the sole two Heaven-ranks of the Sr System were involved in this battle: Shelley Ritter Doyle from Doyle family and Lie Shuangtian from Lie family. This was the reason the Sr System was able to maintain its status quo, due to the presence of the ancient arts families. It was not possible for Heaven-rank experts toe from Earth, Moon, Mars endlessly, maintaining the current standards. This generation of Chronos family did not appear on Earth, which led to a weakened Sr System.

    This battle was important to both parties, but they could be sure that the Maacah Republic would send out Heaven-rank warriors as well. In a gctic battle, Heaven-rank experts were of high strategic value, used to target enemyary level battleships, or for defense, this is dependent on both parties¡¯ strengths.

    For this battle, the whole Sr System has high hopes, the three majors, and media of various space cities, have flooded the news to raise morale, saying to not just destroy the enemy, but to destroy their homes as well, for them to realize their mistake and pay the price for it.

    On the other side, the Maacah Republic coalition forces had finished their preparations. The Darkness Empire has increased the number of troops to ensure the quick defeat of the Sr System. The Darkness Empire was indeed efficient; this was a quality of empires. When it came to ambition, they had to be efficient. Hence, the second wave of reinforcements arrived. At the same time, they added on a member hoping to pick up the scraps: Ghana Star.

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s three Heaven-rank experts arrived at the coalition forces. Against the number of fleets from Sr System, Allen Porter and Iyerta Laboge did not seem to care. The Sr System¡¯s situation was no secret ¨C the huge fleet had limited fighting potential. Drachmach was not so foolish as to put the weaker forces in the main fleet. The Sr System could only fight battles that it could clearly win, and this time, they did not fear an attack from the rear. To be honest, if the Norton Star was attacked once again, it would not matter. After the first round, this battle was going to thoroughly destroy the Sr System. The aim of the coalition forces was simple: to get close to the Sr System and strike through!

    Drachmach employed a three-pronged attack, with him, Meng Ao, and Lie Wuqing leading three separate fleets, directly attacking. This will be followed by Qiang Sen leading thebined fleet. Qiang Sen was the newest rising star. From his age, he might not be a new star, but this person was experienced. He started as a normal soldier and worked his way to the special forces. While on hiatus in the middle, he was redeployed. From his outstanding performances in wiping out pirates and international missions, and uplicated background, this resulted in a fleet containing gctic patrol teams and some maintenance fleets being under hismand.

    Qiang Sen understood his mission: to take the brunt of the firepower, also known as cannon fodder. Qiang Sen was clear of the current situation. There were some who were still able to think clearly. To win this battle, they would need to risk their lives. Hence, he was willing to take up this mission, or to say, every mission he had taken up had put his life in danger.

    The vast fleets appeared on the screens of both parties, andsers began sting before long, lighting up the skies. Themanders of both parties were strong, constantly changing formations, exchanging blows, Countless mech warriors were deployed, and simply by numbers, the Sr System would not lose.

    Allen Porter was looking at the screen, and after exchanging a few blows, he had a rough understanding of the Sr System¡¯s level. While the Maacah Republic¡¯s decline was bad, the Sr System¡¯s decline was far worse, and this could only be realized through fighting each other. The Maacah Republic did not have a sense of superiority like the Sr System, hence they made changes after realizing they were declining, while the Sr System did not.

    From this battle, Allen Porter had a sense that the Darkness Empire¡¯s strength was beyond theirs. In a battle, reputation did not matter. Countries like the Darkness Empire, Sirius, Mansuo, and the rest that are rapidly developing disyed military strength which they were unable topare themselves with. Luckily, the Maacah Republic had made the right decision. Sometimes, victory could not be simply obtained through brute strength, but through wits, and being on the right side of the war could bring them benefits.

    There was nothing special about the Sr System, from itsmanders to the fleet itself. This was to say there would not be any surprises from them. The younger generation, such as Achilles and the rest, was decent. However, they were too inexperienced. They had yet to reach the stage where they were able to shoulder the burden, and the Darkness Empire was more than enough to deal with them. Talent had to grow in both quality and quantity. Allen Porter would not deny that Achilles and the rest were excellent, but they had yet to reach the level where they could turn the tides. They may be able to improve the fighting potential of their own fleets by a bit, but that was all.

    The unstable element of the Sr System was Heaven-rank experts. Hence, for this, they were well prepared. As long as their Heaven-ranks were able to win, it would indicate the end of this battle.

    The Heaven-ranks of the winning side would be able to carry destructive damage on the enemy¡¯sary-level battleships. While it might end in the Heaven-ranks of both sides destroying each other, be it either situation, Allen Porter foresaw the destruction of the Sr System¡¯s fleet.

    On Mars, Sage Odin¡¯s expression was as calm as water, and from his eyes, he seemed to have epted it. He may have foreseen the Sr System¡¯s defeat. Fate was unpredictable. Knowing may be a good thing, but to him, this was nothing but a curse looming over the Sage Sect. In the past, the disciples of the Sage Sect had significant fighting prowess, but due to inheritance, each generation of sessors had enough on their tes from fighting against this insane ¡°curse¡±. To know fate and to forget fate, how would they survive.

 Chapter 1413 - Saruman Snakeâ€™s Spirit

    <h4>Chapter 1413: Saruman Snake¡¯s Spirit</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    From the signs... the Sr System¡¯s defeat was certain, but he could not say it, as it would not change anything. Just like Lie Guang¡¯s death, fate was predetermined. He had taken Lie Guang as a disciple, why? To save him?

    He was unable to save him, it was just to make himself feel better. As a person, how was it possible to see past everything?

    The fleets were battling fiercely, the mech warriors were killing each other, theser cannons by theary level battleships were able to tear a hole in space. This was the strength of mankind¡¯s weapons. Various ships lit up space as they were engulfed in mes, followed by the unforgettable screams of help.

    For the warriors, their gazes never wavered. They had to fight to the death.

    Achilles, Lie Xin, Zhang Shan, and the rest were shouting,manding their units to maintain formation, attack the enemy. This was a round of intense battle.

    Four mecha different from those around them appeared. These were the mecha used by Heaven-rank experts. Aser st headed towards Lie Shuangtian¡¯s mech, and it was sliced in one strike.

    Samadhi¡¯s mes enshrouded Lie Huo¡¯s mech. All of this was preparation for this day. After advancing in rank, Heaven-rank experts did not have many opportunities for battle, as their every action represented their country. Before leaving, Lie Shuangtian went to the Sage Sect¡¯s Saint Mountain but did not manage to see Odin. When he was young, Lie Shuangtian thought he was the symbol of the rise of his country; however, it did not happen. Even at Heaven-rank, he was unable to change this world, and he was unable to understand it.

    However, now he knew that he was Sr System¡¯sst line of defense, and not far from him was the Doyle family¡¯s Shelley Ritter. She was his opponent before, but now they were fighting on the same battlefield. They had thought about leading Sr System¡¯s rebirth, but as they aged, they realized that an individual¡¯s strength waspletely different from one¡¯s ability to lead. Whatever it may be, they now had the ability to defend their homnd as existences above others.

    On the opposing side, there were two Maacah Republic super mecha, piloted by Heaven-rank warriors. In the world of Heaven-ranks, they had never met each other, yet they were no strangers.

    Boloni and Zar looked at each other. They had an understanding of their opponents. The power of Heaven-ranks originated from the Sr System. In the early stages of the Star Voyage era, the Sr System had the power to rule. But as the era progressed, Heaven-ranks appeared from the explorers of various countries, while the Sr System went on a decline and was eventually reced. After many years, it was rare for the Sr System to disy such strength, and in other countries, sightings of Heaven-rank warrior activities were frequently reported. But it was obvious that such reports had been edited.

    The fighting capabilities of Heaven-rank warriors could be described as warlike. Boloni against Shelley Ritter, Zar against Lie Shuangtian, the Heaven-rank battle was earth-shaking. Even in a war of this scale, they managed to forcefully create their own battlefield. The surrounding mecha gave way to them, and theser cannons of the battleships avoided this area as well.

    Shelley Ritter Doyle carried the pride of the people of the Moon.

    In the hands of Shelley Ritter, the Heavenly Dragon Knight could unleash shocking fighting capabilities. The mech was a medium that allowed Heaven-rank warriors to use their strength more freely in the universe. They no longer needed simple attacks likesers, as they could no longer threaten each other. The only thing that could threaten them was amplified force.

    The Heavenly Dragon Knight charged forward fiercely. Her opponent, Boloni, was a defensive type, piloting the Maacah Republic¡¯s Glorious mech. He used hisser sword to keep a tight defense. On the whole battlefield, the coalition forces were dominating. The super soldiers were confident, with the better mentalities ¨C they were in no rush.

    On the other side, Lie Shuangtian began a fury of attacks. His mes lit up the sky. There were numerous super soldiers who were unable to reach Heaven-rank. It was simply the direct usage of force; whatever element it may be, it was all the same. However, the Lie me Technique was an exception. Even at Heaven-rank, the force retained its strong elemental color, increasing the attacking power. This was a specialty of the Lie me Technique, which meant that the members of the Lie family would always attack.

    Lie Wuxuang hoped to annihte his opponent, while Zar¡¯s intentions were clear: to hold his ground. In actual fact, simply defending in a Heaven-rank battle was not possible. For people who have mastered the inner universe, and surpassed physical limits, it would be difficult for the attacker to be exhausted. Moreover, it would create momentum, increasing the strength of attacks, allowing for the strongest attack to be unleashed. This was the most dangerous attack, and Zar and Boloni had to survive it.

    Shelley Ritter and Lie Shuangtian felt that it was weird. It was rare for Heaven-ranks to specialize in defense unless there were other ns. Judging from the current situation, it was an opportunity they could not pass on. They did not know about the overall situation of the Sr System¡¯s military, and they were unable to get an urate judgment from Drachmach and Lie Wuqing. Even if the strength of the coalition forces was greater than the Sr System¡¯s, if the two of them were able to win, it would tilt the battle in their favor.

    In the gctic battlefield, all of the super soldiers were fully deployed. Unlike Achilles and the rest, Zhang Shan did not choose to be a battleshipmander.. To be honest, Zhang Shan felt that they would y their role better as super soldiers, and help to better raise morale. But mech warriors were lower in priority, and the final victory would not be determined by mech warriors. Compared to Meng Tian, who mainly studied how tomand a battleship and had rich experience and capabilities in this field, the others were merely average.

    Zhang Shan was much more mature now, and everyone had the right to choose their own path. At the beginning, Zhang Shan did not have much feelings for those under him, as the time he had spent with them was short. Moreover, he was back in the Sr System, just due to the fact that he was an earthling trying to defend his homnd, but when the battle truly began, he understood. This was home. No matter how many problems this ce had, this was his home, a ce which he needed to defend with his life.

    The warriors next to him vanished one by one. This was the fate of mech warriors ¨C the highest death rates in battle belonged to mech warriors.

    Zhang Shan was leading amando unit. The military did not know about Zhang Shan¡¯s true strength, but he was famous, so they had given him a decent mech so as to give him flexibility. Initially, Zhang Shan followed the movements of the fleet, but he quickly discovered that this would lead toplete annihtion. The Sr System¡¯smand was rigid, and the mech warriors were simply a line of defense for the fleet. They were unable to fully exploit the capabilities of the mecha, and this tempo was like quicksand, causing them to sink in deeper and deeper.

    Zhang Shan was not the kind of person to wait and die. While he obeyed orders when entering the military, in life and death situations, he did not care. He could not let this go on any further. He left themand to his vice captain and charged to the center of the battlefield on his own.

    To take a risk, it must be a risk worth taking. This was the spirit of Saruman Snake.

 Chapter 1414 - Caution in taking action

    <h4>Chapter 1414: Caution in taking action</h4>

    While he may not be able to control other areas, this was his territory.

    Lieutenant General Zhang Yunfeng was themander of the seventh fleet. The main battlefield brought about tremendous pressure on his fleet, and at his busiest, he heard from his vicemander that Zhang Shan was acting on his own. He was furious ¨C his orders were for them to defend, and prevent the enemy from attacking the main ship. Zhang Yunfeng knew about Zhang Shan¡¯s strength, hence he had told Zhang Shan to protect himself. Who knew that this kid would actually...

    ¡°Order him toe back, and ensure that all mech warriors follow the order to protect the main ship¡¯s safety.¡±

    Zhang Yunfeng was a conservative general. This battle is a war of attrition, it was not possible to overwhelm Maacah¡¯s coalition forces, so to live was the best course of action. If Meng Ao and the rest want to risk their lives, let them be.

    While changes were made to the military, the conservative faction retained a significant amount of power. The amount of time since changes had been implemented was far too short for it to seep through every aspect. The fleet led by Zhang Yunfeng was a rtively strong one. But while he would put in the effort, he would not risk his life. Moreover, he did not feel that Maacah would win. A war between two major powers was simply a tug of war. Hence, as amander, to live was the most important, as this was but a power struggle. Taking a step back and looking at it, even if Maacah won, they would need the manpower, which might be a good thing for him. Times were getting more difficult for the conservative faction. Following Locks¡¯ demise, it was only a matter of time before they were reced, and this war could give them an excellent opportunity.

    In this world, not everyone would care about the bigger picture, and a significant portion of people would only think about themselves, especially those in power.

    Facing the calls by the fleet, Zhang Shan turned off hismunication device. He was not interested in bing a puny bodyguard. He had his eyes on the enemy¡¯sary-level battleship. Normally, only Heaven-rank warriors would dare to attack aary level battleship, and Earth-ranks. Due to various limitations, it would be seeking death to do so, and Zhang Shan was a fool.

    Meng Tian wasmanding the fleet to attack, and adjusting the formation ording to the enemy¡¯s firepower, but she discovered a serious problem. Under the pressure of the enemy¡¯s firepower, the fleet was moving slower and bing disorganized. This was different from what she had learned in the Gxy Military College. The synergy between the various battleships was lower than she expected, and a few ships had begun fighting on their own.

    This was the Sr System¡¯s current situation, but luckily, their enemy was not Arbiter or An. If it were, the Sr System would be annihted due to the difference in battle strength in one battle.

    Achilles and Lie Xin¡¯smand of their battleships was by the book, and the advantage was that their identities allowed the ships under them to follow their orders better. While they possessed rtively goodmanding capabilities, they were not exceptional. There was something Zhang Shan was mistaken about ¨C it was not Achilles and Lie Xin who wanted to bemanders, but their families. There were too many risks in being a mech warrior, as well as being lower in hierarchy. On the other hand, being amander andmanding their family¡¯s warriors would raise morale and would them fame. Both of them were in Drachmach and Lie Wushuang¡¯s main fleet, leading the most elite battleshipmanders. This was thest pride of the Doyle and Lie families.

    However, this pride had not brought them any advantage since the start of the battle.

    Both parties were in a deadlock. The Darkness Empire has yed their part. Iyerta Laboge did not care about the losses suffered by the Maacah Republic. He hoped for the Maacah and the Sr System to mutually destroy each other. However, the Darkness Empire was the most pragmatic country, and there was nothing to gain from losing this battle.

    The moment the Darkness Empire entered the battle, itpletely changed the tides. The target chosen by the Darkness Empire was the ¡°mob¡±.

    This is the bunch of rag tags led by Qiang Sen. Even though it was a battle of attrition, Iyerta was unable to ignore the Sr System. In a life and death battle like this, the Sr System¡¯s reformists weremitted. Hence, he had chosen the easiest point to break through, using a bunch of rag tags to change the tempo of the battle. The moment this fleet copsed, it would affect the other fleets, which would affect morale.

    Against the Darkness Empire¡¯s attack, Qiang Sen did not lose his cool. He knew his fate, as well as those under him, who were nonbat forces and regr soldiers that fought day and night against pirates. They were determined to fight. The moment they shed, the difference in firepower made it hard for Qiang Sen¡¯s fleet to fight back. Qiang Sen did not resist, but instead used his experience from fighting pirates and began extending the formation. With agile ships forming the bulk of the fleet, they would lose out in firepower, but they have higher mobility. The Darkness Empire¡¯s lightning attack was halted.

    Drachmach took a deep breath. The whole battlefield could be seen through his screen. It has to be said that the Darkness Empire¡¯s tactics were ¡°despicable¡±. He thought that Qiang Sen¡¯s fleet would have been destroyed immediately. It was unexpected that this fleet would hold back the Darkness Empire¡¯s reinforcements.

    ¡°General Zhao Yunfeng, please immediately assist Qiang Sen¡¯s fleet, they won¡¯t be able to hold out for long!¡± Drachmach said.

    On the other side of the monitor, Zhang Yunfeng calmly exined, ¡°Commander-in-chief Drachmach, we are met with intense firepower here ¨C we are unable to do so. Moreover, Zhang Shan is not following orders, and acting on his own. This caused the mech warrior unit to be in chaos.¡±

    Drachmach was gritting his teeth. These were issues that needed to be solved. There was a number of loyal supporters in the fleet, and he worried about morale if he changed a general before battle. Now he was regretting it. He should have done it, and now all that fool was doing was putting on a show. This battle was at a life or death moment, yet he was still acting.

    ¡°Zhao Yunfeng, this is an order. If you don¡¯t follow it, be prepared to face the military court!¡±

    ¡°Commander-in-chief Drachmach, don¡¯t use the military court to threaten me. The military court is not owned by the Doyle family. You are letting a part of the main fleet give up its battle to help reinforce a bunch of cannon fodder. If my front is defeated, are you going to take responsibility for it!¡± Zhao Yunfeng sharply rebutted, with a face of contempt looking at Drachmach.

    Drachmach was far from setting a trap. Whether the battle ended in victory or defeat, there would be no problems in the procedures.

    Drachmach¡¯s expression was cold. He could not allow himself to be angry and waste his energy on this. This was the difficulty of amander-in-chief. He could not do anything to Zhao Yunfeng at this point in time. If these people retreated and caused a line of defense to copse, it would cause the battle to be tougher.

 Chapter 1415 - Clash between Heaven-Ranks

    <h4>Chapter 1415: sh between Heaven-Ranks</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    After turning off the Skylink, Zhao Yunfeng spat at it. His side of the battle was gradually stabilizing. The opposing Allen Porter had realized the enemy fleet¡¯s problem. In actual fact, he had sensed it the previous battle. Initially, he was worried that it was a trap, but subsequently, from the investigations done by the intelligence department, Allen Porter understood the Sr System¡¯s internal issues. Since his opponent wanted a stand still, that was great. Allen Porter had allowed Maacah¡¯s 89th fleet to help reinforce other battlefields, as long as theary-level main ship remained here. He did not expect to fight a battle like this today.

    Zhao Yunfeng sensed it as well. He had a smile on his face. On the other side was a smart person as well. This had left him undefeated in terms of politics.

    Watching the cannon fire outside the window, Zhao Yunfeng had a feeling. He waved his hands. The beautiful major was stunned, but looking at Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s expression, she went over. He pointed to the floor, and the sexy major knelt down. Her skirt was shorter than that of the regr uniform, and her slender, white legs made it more seductive. Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s big hands were touching her head, while themand crew pretended to not see anything. Zhao Yunfeng¡¯s face showed a satisfied smile. This was life¡¯s joy, power was the best. Whatever revival, he did not care about it. And not just that, he had to destroy it.

    The higher ups in the whole fleet were his people. If Drachmach tried to y dirty, he would get even dirtier.

    The whole battlefield ¡°standstill¡± gave another person an opportunity. Zhang Shan was prepared for a tough battle. With his strength, especially with his unique spatial abilities, Zhang Shan had the confidence to get near aary-level battleship. Not to mention, he had the strongest tactic. However, the toughest part was to break through the enemy¡¯sser web. Even as an Earth-rank warrior, if he was careless, he would be killed and the mech would be destroyed. He had yet to reach the inner universe stage, so losing his mech would be instant death, but as he went deeper, he could clearly feel that the firepower... It was weird, it felt a bit weak. The tempo felt wrong ¨C this did not sound like the firepower of a fight to the death.

    Zhang Shan could not care so much. This was his opportunity. After getting through the wave ofsers, he quickly discovered enemy mech warriors. The opposing mech warriors were shocked. What kind of idiot would be here? Suddenly, there were more than ten mech warriors charging towards him.

    Zhang Shan charged forward as well, evading the sts, and an enemy was near him, slicing towards him.

    Shing...

    Zhang Shan¡¯s mech was unable to avoid it, and took a direct hit. A series of sparks could be seen, bing a beautiful firework in space.

    This did not make a ripple in the whole battlefield. Even though he was part of the famous Greatest King team, this would at most end up as a remark on the after-battle report.

    All intelligence was submitted to Drachmach, Meng Ao, and Lie Wuqing firsthand. Zhang Shan was neither major nor minor. The military was still pinning their hopes on him, but this was his first actual battle, and he was not following orders. He was acting on his own, which would lead to his death.

    Drachmach no longer had the time to care about Zhang Shan, and even expected better from him. He had a deeper meaning in putting Zhang Shan under Zhang Yunfeng: to give Zhang Yunfeng some pressure. Zhang Shan was second only to Wang Zheng, and had influence over Earth¡¯s army. However, his judgment was wrong. Zhang Shan¡¯s influence was weaker than expected, and he did not expect Zhang Shan to act on his own in a moment of rage.

    From Drachmach¡¯s view, if he was not being reckless, why else would Zhang Shan leave the unit behind and act on his own?

    Deep down, no one looked up to Zhang Shan. He was simply following Wang Zheng, Achilles, Lie Xin, and the rest, and had managed to achieve the Greatest King title by doing so. He was not good enough to carry his own weight, and was simply a representative of Earth. And on Earth, he had a decent reputation. However, he ended up disappointing everyone.

    Drachmach had no time for this. The pressure on the main battlefield was increasing, and on another battlefield, the sh between the four Heaven-ranks was reaching its final stages.

    Shelley Ritter and Lie Shuangtian knew in their hearts that due to the mastery of the inner universe by Heaven-ranks, defense capabilities would be extremely strong, and just like in war, it would require major damage to injure the enemy. The skill levels of both parties were simr, with no exceptional advantages. For them to win, they would have to make a killer move, to risk making one. It could be considered an attack that would mutually destroy each other.

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s nature was much more anxious, and at this point in time, there was no point in dragging this on. At Heaven-rank and at his age, he had seen past life and death. For Mars¡¯ honor, Martians were willing to die.

    With one blow, he swept away Zar. Lie Shuangtian smiled. ¡°Sister Doyle, I will be leaving first.¡±

    Shelley Ritter¡¯s mind was clear. It seemed like at Heaven-rank, there was nothing holding them back, and no one could do anything to them. This kind of thinking was wrong. Reaching Heaven-rank required a strong mentality with unwavering perseverance. Heaven-ranks were not as cold as people might think, they might even be more intense. Their families had engraved it into their souls, it was just that they would not have intense emotions like a normal warrior, and simply smile when facing death.

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s mes began from the inside out. Space was filled with a bright red color, the intense aura permeating the air. Zar did not retreat. An all out attack by a Heaven-rank could not be dodged, and the power of the inner universe exploded.

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s Heaven-rank power was the me domain, to burn everything, even the soul. The moment you came near the domain, it was not possible to leave ¨C this was his domain¡¯s specialty.

    Zar¡¯s ability was the rare and unpredictable spatial ability. He could move through space freely. These kinds of people were the scariest before Heaven-rank. However, the Heaven-rank domain was space imprisonment. Space wasplicated, making it useless, and Zar knew of this, hence he immediately used his greatest strength.

    This kind of imprisonment surpassed any type of negative energy, andpletely imprisoned any enemy, even if the enemy was deep within a domain. Lie Shuangtian¡¯s infinite increase in the power of mes was frozen. The two streams of energy shed with each other, releasing blinding light. Zar¡¯s lock down was reaching its limit ¨C it was not enough. Moreover, Lie Shuangtian was risking his life. His entire body turned to the color of magma, with cracks all over it. However, his spiritual power continued to increase, and it was about to break through Zar¡¯s imprisonment.

    Drachmach and Boloni kept their distance. It was easy to be damaged by a death battle between two Heaven-ranks, especially with Lie Shuangtian¡¯s destructive power. Drachmach lightly sighed. Zar was hoping to restrict the growth of his power, and for Lie Shuangtian to self-destruct, but he was underestimating the strength of the Lie me Technique. The growth of this technique was not for self-destruction.

    Weng~~~~~

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s whole body turned into the color of mes, and the mech disappeared. As a life form, this was a miraculous state, the me soul state. Lie Shuangtian had surpassed the limits of the human body and strength. This was the universal life form state. Zar¡¯s spatial imprisonment could no longer hold it, and Lie Shuangtian¡¯s energy continued to increase.

 Chapter 1416 - Lie Familyâ€™s Elegy

    <strong>Chapter 1416: Lie Family¡¯s Elegy</strong>

    Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

    At this time, a patch of darkness approached Lie Shuangtian from behind. Shelley Ritter saw it, but Boloni was blocking in front of him.

    The Sr System had miscalcted. The Darkness Empire had not simply sent a fleet over, but a third Heaven-rank as well.

    Most Heaven-ranks would fight openly, in a one versus one match. Unluckily, the Darkness Empire¡¯s Heaven-ranks did not have such a practice.

    The four of them had been battling for a while. To be able to hide for so long against the senses of Heaven-ranks, and to strike when Lie Shuangtian unleashed his ultimate attack, this ability had to surpass theirs. Not only that, this was a Heaven-rank that specialized in assassination.

    Darkness shrouded Lie Shuangtian. The fight with Zar has captured most of his attention. Darkness silently crept in and invaded his me soul body, which was his life energy. For Lie Shuangtian, before he depleted his life force, he was invincible and indestructible ¨C the universal body. However, this was not the case.

    The darkness was destroying his domain, and he did not know where his opponent was located.

    Lie Shuangtian knew that this would eventually lead to a problem. As the Lie family¡¯s pride and the pir of the family, he made a heroic decision.

    Self-immtion!

    Zar¡¯s imprisonment, the invasion by darkness, this was clearly set up by the coalition forces.

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s body grew brighter, and the darkness that had invaded retreated. Zar¡¯s expression changed. With a line up like this, they did note here to die.

    The body headed towards the void, and the darkness which shrouded the area receded as well. Lie Shuangtian was finished. As long as they retreated safely, it was their win.

    Lie Shuangtian¡¯s life was like amp, from extreme brightness to extinguishing immediately, and it did not seem to have any impact on space itself. However, everyone, including Drachmach, left the area quickly.

    A few secondster, space had a shocking phenomenon. Red waves exploded and spread throughout the area.

    Almost in an instant, space broke apart. Zar vomited out blood, and he began to escape from the waves quickly. Even the darkness, which could not be seen, had a reaction, showing a tinge of red. Then the darkness quickly left. Shelley Ritter and Boloni were considered to be far from the area, but they had been prepared. Hence, they ran the fastest, yet they received the impact from the waves. This explosion had sted into subspace, so distance could only reduce its impact. Both of them had full defense, but soon, their expressions were pale.

    The Lie me Technique was indeed the fiercest in the ancient arts era, and in Heaven-rank, this was pushed to the limit, unleashing the true heavenly ze.

    The wave of mes continued for a while. Zar had suffered the most damage, and appeared after a while. Receiving it head-on had caused his body to be heavily damaged, and even with the inner universe, he would need a few years to fully recover. Right now he could only suppress it.

    Not far from him was a patch of human-like darkness ¨C it was unclear. However, you could tell that the body had received damage as well. Boloni¡¯s expression was unnatural. He had sustained injuries as well. He could only lightly sigh, as Shelley Ritter had escaped.

    He did not chase after her. Lie Shuangtian¡¯s decisiveness and strength were surprising. The price to pay to keep Shelley Ritter here was too high ¨C one death and one injured. The power of Sr System¡¯s Heaven-ranks was no longer there.

    Silence fell over the Sr System¡¯smand center when they received the news. Their hearts sank. This was what they were most worried about ¨C the Darkness Empire sending out a Heaven-rank warrior. While the Darkness Empire had taken down the Fairy Star, it was said that they had suffered quite a bit for it. who knew that they still had the strength to do this.

    Drachmach could not let himself remain down. He knew in his heart that the Sr System had lost, and Meng Ao and Lie Wuqing knew this as well. Lie Shuangtian¡¯s death was a huge blow to Mars as well, but at this time, the Martians had no choice. In times of crisis, the Martians were indeed no pushovers.

    While the main battlefield remained a tough fight, from the reactions from other battlefields, the Sr System was no longer able to defend itself. Who would have known that the ¡°cannon fodder¡± led by Qiang Sen would have held back the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet. If not for him, the copse of the Sr System¡¯s fleet would have been faster. The mobility of this fleet was beyond imagination, they had rich battle experience, and Qiang Sen¡¯smanding capabilities was shocking as well.

    However, Drachmach knew that this battle could no longer continue. With Lie Shuangtian¡¯s death, the fixed. Now, there was an opportunity ¨C the enemy¡¯s Heaven-ranks were injured, and normally, Heaven-rank warriors would not go into battle injured, as they were not easily injured. The moment they were injured, it would not be easy to recover. Hence, they had to grab hold of this opportunity.

    Drachmach quickly reached a consensus with Meng Ao and Lie Wushuang, to leave the rearguard and gradually retreat from the battlefield. They needed to pay the price when necessary.

    On the main battlefield, Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s seventh fleet was depressed. They were originally putting on a show, but, expectedly, an enemy¡¯sary-level ship exploded. This resulted in reinforcements from the Maacah Republicing, leading to a real fight.

    This was something Zhang Yunfeng would have never thought possible. Why would the enemy¡¯s main battleship explode out of nowhere?

    The act turning into a real fight was what caused Zhang Yunfeng a headache. At this point in time, he had to retaliate. By the time he exined himself, there would be nothing left of the seventh fleet.

    Zhang Shan was satisfied with his n. He had used teleportation the moment his mech was sliced in half and teleported into the enemy¡¯s cockpit. He then proceeded to pretend to be the enemy. Using a Maacah Republic mech made it easier to sneak into the enemy¡¯s fleet, and since both fleets were putting on an act, the enemy was careless. With Zhang Shan¡¯s ability and spatial Ability X, once in the battleship, he did not waste time fighting the warriors in the battleship, but instead caused an explosion in the engine room and then left using teleportation.

    Afterpleting a round of attack, he left immediately, he did not want to be surrounded. The weird tempo of the battle left Zhang Shan speechless. He did not know what they were fighting.

    Allen Porter did not let go of the chance. He led the fleet to chase after them, destroying the Sr System¡¯s rearguard, and the fleet entered the Sr System. The Sr System¡¯s fleet continued to retreat, suffering heavy losses, up till they reached Saturn¡¯s vicinity, where Saturn¡¯s defense formation blocked the enemy¡¯s advancement and gave the fleet a breather. However, the Sr System was now wide open, and they had suffered a loss of sixty percent, while the Maacah coalition forces had suffered a loss of at most thirty percent. With one Heaven-rank warrior dead and one injured, they had lost the initiative. The leaders of the Sr System were vulnerable to the enemy¡¯s attacks, and they would definitely die unless they were well hidden.

    However, for Allen Porter, there was no need for that. There was no longer anyone worth killing in the Sr System. At this step, the mission of the Heaven-rank warriors had been aplished, so there was no point in taking such a risk. All that was left was to reorganize for the next attack. Saturn¡¯s defense is thest line of defense for the Sr System. Once broken through, the next step wasnding on the three majors. For this, the Norton Star and the Ghana Star would be able to fully show off their strength.

 Chapter 1417 - Wang Zheng Awakens!

    <h4>Chapter 1417: Wang Zheng Awakens!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Titatitan Star ¨C it was busy everywhere. Except for a few remnants of the war, the Titans had returned to their lives with high fighting spirits. After this war, the Titans had be stronger and more self-confident. They had assembled their first battleship and had named it the Saruman Snake Battleship. This was a truly meaningful battleship for the Titans, so it had been bestowed this name. At the same time, the Saruman Snake had be the symbol of the Tita Star. It had been silently yet deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.

    Although the Darkness Empire had been aggressive internationally, internally, the Tita Star was not afraid. Mu Sen was working his magic using various political diplomacy methods. He knew very well that the Dark Empire had no means of attacking the Tita Star before ending their war with the Sr System. They were just making an empty show of their power at the very most. On the one hand, they were continuing their negotiations with the Darkness Empire. On the other, they were making adjustments to their routes, bypassing the Fairy Star. Although their costs had risen quite a lot,pared to the asking price of the Darkness Empire, it was still much better. The Darkness Empire¡¯s influence had not stretched that far out yet.

    Mu Sen understood human politicians. Many a time, it was all an empty show, leveraging on strength. Mu Sen had also taken the hoodlum attitude of the Titians to look like an idiot. This was to y dumb and buy times, waiting for the situation to be clearer. Mu Sen was already very experienced in dealing with such matters

    The Wise Ones were learning very quickly. Coupled with the fact that there was already a pool of people, the basic structure of the fleets had beenid out very quickly. Of course, they did not have highbat power, but they had the basic operating abilities. However, they were still learning the formations, stalling, and other techniques of space wars. They were improving very rapidly. Ares College and the professionals from the Hail Cloud Alliance had provided a lot of assistance.

    But there was always an element of worry behind the smiles of the Titans. Wang Zheng had yet to wake up. Although they knew that he should be fine, they could not feel happy, since Wang Zheng was still not awake.

    The Saruman Snake legion and the eight major legions had been replenished very rapidly. The goals of Mu Sen, Lan Ling, and the rest were also very clear. It was sufficient to maintain such establishments and numbers. An overflow of the numbers of Tita giants would not bring aboutbat strength. Instead, it would create a strain to the military supplies. Of course, most of the Tita giants could be involved in the construction of the Tita Star. There were no workers who were more efficient than the Titans.

    Other than shouldering the responsibilities of being warriors in the tribes, the other main responsibility of the giants was to rebuild their homes. Of course, being a warrior held a higher honor, but rebuilding their homes was also a very honorable matter. The giants were very proactive and passionate. This had solved the biggest problem of rebuilding the Tita Star. As such, Mu Sen had never been worried about this.

    Rara Durai was still the leader of the Saruman Snake Legion. Shan Meng¡¯s injuries were basically healed, but he would still require several months topletely recover. Shan Lan was now leading the Titan Guards. After his return, Mu Zhen did not join the Saruman Snake Legion. He was now themander-in-chief of the other seven legions. He was the first giant to step out of the Titatitan Star and had gotten used to life in the Milky Way Alliance. This seemingly small step was one that the majority of the giants had not taken. Among the giants of Tita, Rara Durai undoubtedly had the highest poprity. However, second to him was not Shan Meng or Shan Lan. Instead, it was Mu Zhen. He had be the hero of many giants with his battles and performances in the Greatest King and SIG.

    A real hero would not hide behind closed doors; he had to demonstrate his style in the international stage. This was not only applicable for the humans, but also for the Tita giants.

    With the deepening of the integration policies, the Titans were also changing naturally. Coupled with the existence of Wang Zheng, the Titans¡¯ initial rejections had now be proactive integrations and understanding.

    Mu Sen and the rest were in Wang Zheng¡¯s treatment room. They had already gotten used to having meetings there. The doctors said that Wang Zheng was now conscious, and speaking more to him would help hasten his process of regaining consciousness.

    However, the current atmosphere was not very pleasant. News of the defeat of the Sr System had just reached them.

    ¡°It¡¯s unexpected that the Sr System would be so quickly and soprehensively defeated. We have to be prepared for war,¡± said Mu Sen.

    ¡°The fleets have been severely damaged. The Heaven-rank warriors: one is dead and the other is injured. The three Heaven-rank warriors from the Maacah Coalition forces only sustained superficial injuries. They havepletely lost their right to take the initiative. Saturn¡¯s defences won¡¯tst long,¡± said Lan Ling. Given their rtionship with the Sr System, and what was currently at stake, the Titans were worried too. As soon as the Sr System was defeated, the Darkness Empire would turn their attention to Tita and wage war on them. The Darkness Empire was even more unscrupulous than the Sirius Star. Perhaps some smaller forces could be attacking soon.

    ¡°The basic threshold of the Milky Way Alliance is slowly disappearing. We¡¯ll really be in danger when the timees where everyone wants a piece of the pie,¡± said Mu Zhen. After returning from the Milky Way Alliance, Mu Zhen was vastly different from the average giants.

    Everyone was looking at Ye Zisu. Ye Zisu sighed. ¡°The situation is more serious than we think. The problem with the Sr System is not just externally. Internally, the conservatives are in an uproar as they feel that the reforms by General Meng Ao and the rest are a failure. Disarmament has led to insufficient strength in this war.¡±

    Although the militaries of the Sr System were very well funded, many of the battleships and facilities were old andckedbat abilities. Yet they still took up arge amount of the military expenses every year. Furthermore, arge amount of the expenses went to their personal pockets. However, this became the excuse of the conservatives.

    A few councilmen hade out and held Drachmach responsible for the failure of the war. Instead of standing united against the enemies at such difficult times, internal strife was urring. Perhaps only the Sr System could be capable of this behavior.

    ¡°However, the situation is currently under control. But if another defeat happens, the Sr System will definitely be doomed. Saturn¡¯s defence systems will notst for too long. What should we do?¡± asked Ye Zisu.

    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s time for you to wake up and do something. If this continues, we¡¯ll lose our initial investment,¡± Yan Xiaosu muttered as he touched the petri dish jar. Solutions? There were plenty. However, they were of little use. Yan Xiaosu looked to be getting by, but he had great intelligence. The current situation required someone who was decisive and powerful. They needed Wang Zheng to step up. How could he still be lying in the can at a time like this?

    Just then, Wang Zheng opened his eyes. Yan Xiaosu rubbed his eyes and pressed himself against the can, ¡°Boss, are you... awake?¡±

    ¡°Xiaosu, move your face away. Your saliva is spewing,¡± said Wang Zheng. Everyone in the room was smiling.

    They needed a pir, and Wang Zheng would definitely have solutions. Wang Zheng returned to the room after a few minutes, after changing.

    Wang Zheng seemed different yet again aftering out from the can. Although he looked to be the same person, everyone felt something special, as if there was something more.

 Chapter 1418 - Team up to give the galaxy a surprise!

    <h4>Chapter 1418: Team up to give the gxy a surprise!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Yan Xiaosu did not care for that. Even if Wang Zheng became a deity, he would still bring him along. ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t seem to have put on or lost any weight. There¡¯s nothing special about a Heaven-rank master.¡±

    ¡°Hey, man, look where you¡¯re touching. I¡¯m not into men,¡± said Wang Zhengughingly. ¡°You¡¯re getting fatter. Be careful, or you¡¯ll be a ball.¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m taken anyway,¡± said aughing Yan Xiaosu. The atmosphere was suddenly lightened by their teasing.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, the current situation is a little critical...¡± said Mu Sen. There were many twists and turns to the story.

    Wang Zheng waved his hand as he smiled. ¡°Elder Mu Sen, I¡¯ve heard everyone¡¯s conversations.¡±

    Immediately, Lan Ling¡¯s face turned red... Did this mean that he had heard all her inner thoughts?

    ¡°What should we do?¡±

    Wang Zheng did not hesitate at all. ¡°Let¡¯s march to the Sr System and finish off the enemies!¡±

    They could not allow the Darkness Empire to gain victory, whether it was from a strategic or homnd perspective. Wang Zheng was duty-bound.

    Wang Zheng had set the direction. What remained was how they should set off!

    The Titans basically did not have any space warriors. They only had one operational star fleet with zero practical experience. But despite having just experienced a war, everyone present was ready to fight after Wang Zheng said that he was setting out on the expedition.

    The doctor wanted to give Wang Zheng aprehensive checkup but was refused by Wang Zheng. As a Heaven-rank warrior, his body had already surpassed the realm of a normal person. The general medical theories would not be effective for them either. The inner universe was a totally new field.

    As for the decision to set out on the expedition to the Sr System, Wang Zheng was not rash. It was a thoroughly thought-out decision. He had initially wanted to go alone. However, after learning of the changes in formation of the star fleet, he suddenly had an idea.

    Death would definitely be a certainty if he sent this temporary star fleet out on this expedition. Even though the Wise Ones of Tita were fast learners, their war experience was zero. Their training was simply insufficient. He had no intention of sending the Wise Ones to their deaths.

    This was what was most puzzling for all of them.

    Wang Zheng got through the Skylink. Xie Yuxin was feeling really bored at this moment. He had nothing to do because everything happening internally in the army was a mess. Everyone was pushing the me and attacking their opponents for the defeat of the war. Xie Yuxin was in a lowly position, so his words carried no weight. Besides, he would not say anything. It would be useless. Could this be the end of the Sr System?

    Xie Yuxin honestly felt nothing. It did not matter that he felt no honor or was heartless. This was how he felt honestly. If such a Sr System did not fail, it would indeed be intolerable injustice. He was only doing his part. He could not change God¡¯s will and did not have the intention to. He was different from Wang Zheng. He was not willing to fight for an opportunity. If an opportunity arose, he would unleash his potential a little. If there was no opportunity, so be it. If he was to die in the war, that would be the end. When a person died, it would be like the snuff of a candle ¨C he would eventually be forgotten.

    His Skylink rang. Xie Yuxin answered it subconsciously. ¡°Earth Advisory Department...¡±

    ¡°Yuxin, it seems that you¡¯re doing a good job as an advisor.¡± Looking at Xie Yuxin, Wang Zheng broke into a bright smile.

    Xie Yuxin was somewhat taken back. He shook his head helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s actually you. Why? Are youing back?¡±

    Almost without thinking, Xie Yuxin understood all too well. Wang Zheng did not have to exin himself. Among the people that he knew, Xie Yuxin had always been the most intelligent and perhaps even the most talented.

    Seeing Wang Zheng¡¯s nod, Xie Yuxin shrugged his shoulders. ¡°It¡¯s useless.¡±

    ¡°It would be useless if it was just me alone. What if we join forces?¡± said Wang Zheng smilingly. ¡°I¡¯ll deal with the three senior Heaven-ranks. You¡¯ll take charge of the coalition forces. It¡¯s a fair division, right?¡±

    ¡°You think too highly of me. I¡¯m just an advisor. To be exact, I don¡¯t even qualify to be in the battlefield.¡± Xie Yuxin smiled bitterly. From Earth to An, to Elite Academy X, and even on the Oracle Star, no one paid any attention to Xie Yuxin. As such, when he returned to Earth, this was the only post that he could secure, and it was on ount of his family. He was really an unknown.

    However, reputation did not equate to ability. Wang Zheng knew that among the people around him, there was only one person that he could bepared to.

    ¡°I have already prepared a fleet for you. Although they are all novices, the spiritual eptance and reactions of the wise ones of Tita are the best in the Milky Way Alliance. The problem now is whether you know the game that Ren Yixuan is ying!¡± asked Wang Zheng. Xie Yuxin¡¯s spiritual power was the strongest he had encountered. He had already demonstrated this on the Oracle Star. To be exact, Xie Yuxin and Ren Yixuan were the same type of people.

    Everyone at the scene was dumbfounded. Who was Ren Yixuan? He was the most famous person in the Milky Way Alliance now. He alone had driven An to a desperate end. Even the prime minister of Arbiter had dered that he himself could die but not even scratch should be found on Ren Yixuan. He was a national treasure. Countless countries had researched and tried imitating Ren Yixuan, but none had achieved it.

    This Xie Yuxin, who was he?

    Xie Yuxin shook his head lightly. ¡°I don¡¯t know...¡± Everyone was stunned. What... the heck was this?

    ¡°But I have my own little n. It seems like a good idea too.¡±

    Wang Zheng pped his hands whileughing. ¡°Let¡¯s join forces then and give the Maacah coalition a surprise. Zisu, we¡¯ll have to trouble Chancellor Ye to make the arrangements.¡±

    Ye Zisu nodded. ¡°This matter regarding Yuxin is an easy task. There are too many talents in the Advisory Department. No one is taking notice of someone like him. We will take him in.¡±

    Switching off the Skylink, Xie Yuxin closed his eyes and took a deep, long breath. A smile appeared from the corner of his mouth. How could he phrase this? Even with his cold temperament, he was not willing to resign to his own fate. To be famous?

    He was not interested; otherwise, the Milky Way Alliance would have known him by now. But he had things that he wanted to do, like going to the Oracle Star, like this war. Wang Zheng was the only one in this world who understood him. Just like back then, when they were applying for Ares College, he was the only one in the entire universe who knew that Wang Zheng would eventually shock the entire world.

    It was rare to have a confidante in life.

    It was time to make his move.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, Xie Yuxin, this is no time for you toze around. Finish the report quickly. Give those good-for-nothings a good talking to. How could they lose such a battle! They¡¯re really stupid!¡±

    The director¡¯s yelling could be heard in the office. The defeat had put the director in a very bad mood. He had found Xie Yuxin to be even more a prick in the eyes.

    Xie Yuxin smiled and stood up. From a distance, he waved his hand at the director, leaving a dashing figure of his back...

    Director Oak was stunned. That son of a b**ch. Was he ignoring him?

    Was this a mutiny?

    Did he think that he could be so arrogant with an over the hill grandfather?

    Kid, don¡¯te back if you have the guts!

    Oak was hopping mad. The current situation was really precarious. Everyone could tell that the Sr System was at a dead end. Should he run?

    Many of the businessmen already had this intention. They should run before the Maacah coalitionpletely took control of the routes. Once the ground defences were breached, it would be even harder to run.

    Was Xie Yuxin... thinking of running?

    Right! That had to be it. That guy was so cunning; he was actually thinking of running away. No way. He had to run too!

    ¡°Director Oak, the army has an order for you to attend a meeting. It¡¯s very important. You have to be there or you¡¯ll be court martialed!¡±

    Oak was taken aback. Damn it. He did not want to be the director anymore...

 Chapter 1419 - Breakthrough

    <h4>Chapter 1419: Breakthrough</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    An disyed their intentions clearly, just like the Sr System. They were not going to attack. Instead, they would rely on the An Empire¡¯s defense system. The council had a huge debate over it years ago for such a huge investment into defense. Why was there a need for a defense system if they were already this strong?

    Facts proved that it was right to n ahead. The An people debated hard, but they treated the matter very seriously. This defense system was going to save their lives.

    Their opponent, however, was a rare military genius ¡ª Ren Yixuan. Ren Yixuan was now the chief strategist of the Arbiter Republic¡¯s fleet, where even a few admirals made way for him. Everyone knew he was the real decision maker. That was also why the Arbiter Republic was so strong. No one would hinder Ren Yixuan¡¯s way just because of his youth and qualifications.

    The strongest was the most respected, while Xie Yuxin could only be a secretary on Earth.

    The Arbiter Republic and the Maya Empireunched arge scale attack but was met with resistance from the strong defense system of the An Empire. An¡¯s satellite chain defense system was indeed amazing. Their astronomical annual maintenance fee wasn¡¯t paid in vain. Ren Yixuan¡¯s game wasn¡¯t perfect either. It didn¡¯t have that overwhelming advantage like in fleet warfare. Of course, the system was also a treasure left behind by Kashawen.

    The Arbiter Republic didn¡¯t deal with the situation. Theyunched multi-directional attacks when they started encountering difficulties attacking from the front. They created international pressure and attracted alliances at the same time. That was Ren Yixuan¡¯s strategy. Arbiter would suffer heavy losses if they were to go all out on An. It would be impossible to conquer the An Empire this way. Therefore, Ren Yixuan had to create a force to seal the core of the An Empire¡¯s territory, trapping them. The An and Mayan ambassadors were on the move as well in a bid to sway some of the greedy nations.

    In fact, some countries had secretly supported Arbiter¡¯s fleet. That was also showing their position. That would be in their favor when Arbiter took An down.

    Other than their sessful defense on the main battlefield, An¡¯s five cores and star fields had begun to fall. An had a strong fighting force, but they were unable to resist such a huge force. Ren Yixuan was a pain in the *ss. He stayed in the main battlefield and attracted An¡¯s core fleet, resulting in them having weaker forces in other regions. The core fleet didn¡¯t dare to take Ren Yixuan lightly.

    It was a process of slow death. Their morale might still be high, but how long could Anst after losing their satellites and resources?

    Aina didn¡¯t know. She couldn¡¯t think about anything long-term now. She couldn¡¯t tell day from night now, but she knew she could not fall. She would persist until the veryst moment, even though she didn¡¯t know if she was right or wrong. However, as the queen, she needed to fight with her warriors to the end.

    Huiyin wasn¡¯t idle either. She went to different camps every day to encourage the soldiers. She was instrumental in keeping the morale of their people alive in such a dire situation. The poor little thing¡¯s voice cracked, but she agreed with her big sister¡¯s decision and she firmly believed that An would prevail in the end.

    Where was victory?

    No one could see any direction now, they could only persevere.

    There were three major factions within the Milky Way Alliance now. An and Arbiter with thergest scale of battle. Next was Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance against the Sirius Star. The Sirius Star bared their wolf fangs when forced to the wall. Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s ambitions were reeled in. The Sirius Star adopted a different kind of containment warfare. They would never give in.

    That caused Mansuo a huge headache. They hoped to obtain power through upation, but they loathed this characteristic of the wolf. Nheless, they could no longer turn back. They could only destroy the Sirius Star in one breath, which was the most difficult part of their war.

    Victory was inevitable to Bolet. The problem was how to obtain it. The strategist of Mansuo was considering his moves. Jondi Lilick was smart, that was without a doubt. His performance in war was outstanding. Mansuo had been learning, learning from Arbiter, learning from An. The pressure they faced was smaller, and so was the attention they received. However, they were the country that was the most willing to try new things in the Milky Way Alliance. From mecha, to warships, to tactics, the whole country advocated innovation. That brought them to where they were now. However, they weren¡¯t as strong as Arbiter and An in terms of foundation. Bolet wasn¡¯t someone who liked to use ¡°brute force¡±, as there were always more solutions than problems. They only had to solve the current predicament they were in.

    From the start, Bolet didn¡¯t think this would be an easy battle. Variables always existed. The Hail Cloud Alliance was satisfied with upying the smaller satellites and showcasing their military power. They wouldn¡¯t fight over territory with Mansuo, that was why they were so in sync. Of course, Mansuo didn¡¯t expect the Hail Cloud Alliance to do much in their battle. Every country in the Milky Way Alliance was securing their own ce.

    Jondi Lilick came, saying he had something important to discuss. Bolet was surprised. Of course he would meet him, no matter how busy he was. Jondi was someone he could trust. Bolet frowned after listening to Jondi Lilick¡¯s report. ¡°What do you think of Lear?¡±

    ¡°I didn¡¯t think much of him at the start, but my mind¡¯s changed now. I went to the Oracle Star before. He left it alive and has obviously undergone a very huge change. I believe that means that the gic modification seeded and is a match with his abilities. This person has great ambition and is really shrewd. He will do anything to seed,¡± Jondi Lilick said. He was surprised when Lear sought him out, but Lear¡¯s proposal intrigued him.

    Anyone else would have ignored it, but Jondi Lilick was from Mansuo. He didn¡¯t care what Lear¡¯s position was, the important thing was what he wanted and what could he bring to Mansuo.

    Bolet smiled slightly. ¡°Everyone has ambition, but one¡¯s ambition has to match their strength. I want to meet him and hear him out about this so-called New Human Project. Mansuo as the conqueror of the universe, now that¡¯s a bold statement.¡±

 Chapter 1420 - Kill Them All

    <h4>Chapter 1420: Kill Them All</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Bolet had thought about this. He knew about Lear, of course. He came from Earth and had been constantly eclipsed by Wang Zheng. He was different, refusing to be suppressed by Wang Zheng. Bolet was very interested in Lear being able to escape the Oracle Star and being able toplete the Saint¡¯s experiment. Mansuo loved innovation. That aspect was totally different from other countries. They weren¡¯t afraid of being different, nor were they afraid to try new things, and bioengineering was definitely not a problem. To Bolet, anything that could improvebat effectiveness was good. Lear didn¡¯t seem like much of a problem either. Gic modification or cell enhancement weren¡¯t really necessary in peaceful times, but it wasn¡¯t impossible to consider now.

    The most important question was the result it could bring about.

    The Sr System was the one in real dangerpared to the other countries. They activated their full forces and Saturn¡¯s defense, but it eventually copsed. The Sr System lost thousands of warships again. Their portals now opened wide. The once supreme existence called mankind was now a little whitemb for ughter.

    Drachmach and the rest led the defense but were continuously forced back. Earth itself was in turmoil too. Conservatives had jumped at the opportunity to sing the song of surrender.

    They saw no hope in this war.

    Maacah was consolidating their forces after they took down Saturn¡¯s defense. The battle had taken a toll on them. Their logistics had been continuously supplying them throughout. They had to be more conscious, especially in such a situation. The Sr System was now a tiger without its fangs. Allen Porter and Iyerta Laboge were of the same opinion ¡ª wait for their reinforcements before destroying Mars. Mars was the strongest in the Sr System. Destroying Mars was akin to destroying the Sr System¡¯sst line of defense. The Moon and Earth would have no choice but to surrender after Mars fell.

    Of course, from a tactical point of view, Allen Porter had issued an ultimatum to the Sr System, to give up the futile resistance and surrender. They would adhere to the basic captive guarantee of the Milky Way Alliance.

    It was a bid to divide the Sr System from within, making them less united to pave the war for the final decisive war. After all, a real surrender was unlikely since they were not desperate.

    A good general knew how to strategize.

    Of course, there was also some bad news. ording to intel, a fleet was slowly approaching the Sr System. It seemed like a joke, but it was actually from the Titatitan Star!

    The Titatitan Star!

    Everyone burst outughing after being shocked for five whole seconds. The fleet of the Titatitan Star?

    Were they stupid?

    They knew that Tita had obtained some leftovers from the Sirius Star and gotten the dwarves to pilot them. It wasn¡¯t difficult to pilot a warship, but war was apletely different matter altogether. The Darkness Empire was ted. It was best for them to wipe them all out and save them trouble, even though they didn¡¯t think these pieces of trash could pose any threat.

    The coalition forces had a great feeling of the situation. They beamed with confidence and dismissed Wang Zheng¡¯s fleet.

    Wang Zheng had just entered the ranks of Heaven-rank and was not a cause for worry. If he had arrived before the start of the war, it would have posed a big problem since it would have been a three on three battle. However, it was a three on two battle now, and they now knew Shelley Ritter¡¯s power. They could only say that the Heaven-rank warrior of the Sr System was weaker and getting on in her years. Shelley Ritter and Lie Shuangtian were older than the coalition forces¡¯ Heaven-rank warriors by a decade. Time could naturally deepen understanding at some stages, but when they reached the bottleneck, time would take away a lot of things. That affected especially the Heaven-rank warriors.

    At the same time, the injuries were more severe for Shelley, and would take her more time to recover. Her condition would deteriorate rapidly if she were to fight again. Also, not everyone could use this kind of self-destructive method. The Lie me Technique could only disy such power because Lie Shuangtian had used it. That was out of the coalition forces¡¯ expectation. They were nning to kill their opponents without a drop of blood. A battle between Heaven-ranks was a contest of their realm. It was extremely cruel, but if arranged well, it could be bloodless. Of course, this would be the situation if they used an overwhelming number of people. The Darkness Empire was still best at sneaky attacks.

    It would be extremely convenient to kill Wang Zheng in the Sr System as well.

    The coalition forces deliberately slowed down their offensive attacks. On the one hand, that allowed their supporting fleet to catch up to them. On the other hand, it was also to wipe out Wang Zheng and his buffoon fleet. It would be a shame to scare Wang Zheng back to Tita as it would be troublesome for their future upation of Tita. They were most afraid of a Heaven-rank with guerri tactics. Those savages wouldn¡¯t submit if Wang Zheng didn¡¯t die, that much was clear. That was why they shouldn¡¯t miss this chance since he was courting his own death. They could even borrow the Maacah Republic¡¯s strength now. How could the Darkness Empire miss out on such a good deal?

    Such a juicy plot was the reason why Iyerta Laboge had been so very polite and enthusiastic recently. Allen Porter knew what the Darkness Empire was plotting, but they weighed the odds and gave in. After all, their battle would have gone south if it wasn¡¯t for the Darkness Empire. Moreover, they only wanted resources and would take no part in management after the upation. That met the needs of the Maacah Republic. They wanted the right to upy and show off the strength of their nation in the new world structure.

    They both took what they wanted.

    The Darkness Empire wanted benefits, while the Maacah Republic wanted pride. The Ghana Star and the Norton Star, as followers, would obtain benefits as well. The Ghana Star was here to loot, while the Norton Star wanted independence.

    Starry skies filled the military meeting room of the higher echelons of the Sr System. Many of them joined through Skylink.

    The presiding officer was Ye Bingwen. He was still the speaker of the Sr System in name. The only thing he did was express his support for Meng Ao and the rest. However, Meng Ao returned in low spirits after his defeat. What was a politician?

    They cared not about the processes and looked only at the results. They had been attacked in various ways before the meeting had even begun.

    Oak listened, standing at the sidelines. His heart thumped fearfully, the situation was more dire than expected.

 Chapter 1421 - This is True Faith!

    <h4>Chapter 1421: This is True Faith!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Silence! Silence!¡± Ye Bingwen knocked heavily on the table. Ye Bingwen had influence over the past few years because he had a strong alliance with the revolutionary group.

    ¡°Most of them are here. The meeting starts now. To cut the story short, the situation is unfavorable for our Sr System. We need to stay united. Any traitor will be punished by militaryw!¡± Ye Bingwen had always been firm on his position. He did not speak out when everything went smoothly, but he stood firm during such times. He was a politician and was willing to sacrifice his life for the Sr System. That was why he hadn¡¯t fled. He wanted to coexist with the Sr System.

    Everyone present was brilliant. They could sense the meaning contained in Ye Bingwen¡¯s message. ¡°President Ye Bingwen, no one wants to betray the country, but the problem is, are we going to continue this battle even though we know we are going to lose? You must know that failure will bring countless civilian casualties!¡±

    Zhang Yunfeng Lieutenant General said. Many agreed.

    Ye Bingwen nced calmly at Zhang Yunfeng. ¡°Human dignity and freedom sometimes need to be defended with life. We will only win if we have the determination to die!¡±

    ¡°Haha, President Ye, talk is cheap. You are but an armchair quarterback. We are the ones facing the bombs in our face. We may be sacrificed any time while you stay at the back drinking coffeefortably.¡±

    Ye Bingwen dug his eyes into Zhang Yunfeng before sweeping his gaze around. ¡°I, Ye Bingwen, swear here to coexist with the Sr System. I willmit suicide the moment our soldiers are utterly defeated. The Sr System does not have a President who surrenders.¡±

    Shing...

    A dagger plunged into the table. Everyone quietened down, knowing that this crazy man called Ye Bingwen wasn¡¯t joking. To be taken lightly was worse than death to a politician. Ye Bingwen was serious. The conservatives had nothing to say about his attitude. Anything else now would be perceived as childish. They were all people who had climbed to their positions, no one was a fool.

    Zhang Yunfeng zipped his mouth, unwilling to be a target.

    ¡°The situation is unfavorable for us, but our reinforcements are arriving. I believe everyone has heard about it. The fleet from TitaTitan Star will be here soon. From the enemies¡¯ movements, I believe they want to have the decisive battle on Mars. General Lie Shuangtian sacrificed himself bravely, but we now have a new Heaven-rank warrior. The youngest Heaven-rank in history. I¡¯m sure everyone knows his name.¡±

    Ye Bingwen said.

    In peaceful times, such a young Heaven-rank warrior would have undoubtedly given the Sr System glory. Now, however, everyone wouldment why Wang Zheng wasn¡¯t born earlier. Shelley Ritter wasn¡¯t in a great condition right now. Would the young bud Wang Zheng need to go up against three Heaven-rank warriors?

    That was suicidal, and the fleet of the Tita Star... The coalition forces had obviously let them in so that they could nab them all in a go.

    Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s lips curled up in a cold smile. To pin all hopes on a young f*ck and small, savage dwarves pieced together at thest minute as a fleet. That was simply viewing war as child¡¯s y! Humans had to seek their own means of survival!

    Ye Bingwen knew these reinforcements wouldn¡¯t bring about much hope. That was the shoring of human nature in the Sr System. They spiraled downwards way too fast. He could not divulge Xie Yuxin¡¯s secret. He could only endure it now since they weren¡¯t strong internally.

    Ye Bingwen decided to trust in Wang Zheng¡¯s words about Xie Yuxin¡¯s ability. Thatd never exaggerated, no matter how extraordinary it all sounded.

    The effect of this pre-war mobilization meeting was unknown, but militaryw was highlighted. He who fled would be killed without any mercy!

    The delicate bnce of the Sr System¡¯s army was shifting. Drachmach, Meng Ao, and Lie Wuqing were all prepared for the worst. They were at the age where they saw through all in life. Dying in battle was the fate of a warrior, even though the level of their enemy was really low. They didn¡¯t intend to fall into the hands of Maacah.

    Ye Bingwen wasn¡¯t just going to wait. That wouldn¡¯t be a good politician. The current aloof attitudes of these people had to change.

    The model of the Tita Star inspired Ye Bingwen. Wang Zheng was the center of the youths in the Sr System and would especially influence those in the army. He took the initiative to bring out this power. If not, the conservatives would take over. That might spell aplete copse of the Sr System before the fight even began. Ye Bingwen still had that power.

    After the meeting, some grass-roots soldiers received a long string of orders to be disciplined, fight bravely, and not be afraid to sacrifice themselves. That didn¡¯t seem encouraging in the least bit.

    The images didn¡¯t even y out as the warriors were about to leave. The screen went dark suddenly before showing the backdrop of the Sr System.

    Ye Zisu readjusted the elements of the Sr System. Moral and unity were always the top priority in war, no matter in which era.

    The background had a clear sign on it ¡ª the Saruman Snake¡¯s logo!

    Those preparing to leave stopped in their tracks. Those discussing depressingly and those who were mocking stopped. Everyone¡¯s gazes fell onto the screen.

    Onrge screens everywhere on Earth, the Moon, and Mars, all major media outlets showed the same screen. All screens were switched to the same signal.

    That was what Ye Bingwen could do, and was thest method Drachmach and the rest could attempt.

    Would it work? They didn¡¯t know yet, that was a hail mary effort.

    It was a roar of the mech. A few had realized that that was the battle of IG. That brilliant duel of the Phantom King. The Anteans were no longer the Phantom Kings after the battle!

    The scene changed to Elite Academy X. Every battle scene of the Greatest King. There was one person, a team that battled, no matter their opponent, no matter how difficult. They stood at the top of Elite Academy X and became the Greatest Kings!

    People started feeling the power from within. Yes, they needed to ignite the pride of the Sr System. This was the time where they should be the proudest. They were the origin of humans, the proud and mighty Sr System!

    They finally stood at the battlefield of SIG against the strongest nations and the strongest teams. Who was the strongest?

    Passionate music apanied Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance on screen. The Saruman Snake battle team proved themselves. Their arrogant and powerful opponents fell in front of them one by one. Mansuo, Arbiter, Antis, etc. Then came the An Empire, who were tough, but the Saruman Snake battle team and Wang Zheng were like an insurmountable peak.

 Chapter 1422 - All Ready!

    <h4>Chapter 1422: All Ready!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    When all was peaceful, he was at the world¡¯s peak.

    History¡¯s youngest Heaven-rank warrior was here!

    These words were appearing on screen, one at a time.

    Achilles appeared, Lie Xin appeared, Zhang Shan appeared. These were the three experts that represented the three majors of the Sr System, but this was not enough!

    A fourth figure appeared, the visuals became clearer.

    It was Wang Zheng!

    Wang Zheng arrived with reinforcements, joining the Sr System¡¯s fleet for the final battle against the invaders!

    This was Commander-in-Chief Drachmach¡¯s voice, fight for freedom and honor!

    Yes, they were the people of the Sr System, how could they cower before invaders?

    Wang Zheng was here, the Greatest King, Heaven-rank, the unbeatable leader. The Sr System would be victorious!

    The media finished the broadcast for the war propaganda. Drachmach and the rest were waiting. Would this be effective?

    In theory, this was merely the idol effect, something the Sr System had not used in many years. Even if Wang Zheng dared toe, in terms of military strength, this was merely an addition of a Heaven-rank warrior. They should not think about this rationally, since thinking about it would not change anything.

    Why was there no movement at all?

    Drachmach took a deep breath. ¡°Monitor the fleet¡¯s situation.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander-in-chief!¡±

    Why was there no noise? Was it not effective at all?

    Drachmach and Ye Bingwen looked at each other. They did not expect it to have much of an effect, but for it to receive no reaction at all, it truly was over. This meant that the troops were in despair, and could no longer fight. The battle would then be truly hopeless.

    When the screen changed, Drachmach and Ye Bingwen were shocked.

    The soldiers were clenching their fists, gritting their teeth. A few secondster, earth shaking roars and cheers exploded from countless ships. The soldiers were not afraid of death, but they needed a spiritual leader. Yes, the soldiers needed faith, a role model, and this role model would not be their officers who feared death.

    ¡°I¡¯m going to screw over the dogs of Maacah!¡±

    ¡°Darkness Empire, I¡¯ming for you!¡±

    ... Various vulgar words came flying from their mouths. These were the voices of the soldiers. They needed the support for victory.

    At this moment, Drachmach knew that he did not need to worry about morale any longer. All that was left was to think about the battle tactics.

    Xie Yuxin met up with the Saruman Snake fleet. Drachmach did not know if he would be able to use this person. This person... did not have any reputation, and his performance was average. He had specially requested for Xie Yuxin¡¯s file, but there was nothing much. All that was left is to have faith in Xie Yuxin

    For the Saruman Snake fleet, this impromptu fleet... Drachmach knew why the enemy had allowed them in ¨C it was to destroy all of them once and for all.

    After losing Saturn¡¯s defense, Drachmach knew that there was nowhere left for him to retreat. Lie Wuqing would not watch Mars fall to the invaders, and the Martians were prepared for a battle to the death. This meant that Earth and the Moon would have to do the same. If any of them backed out, the Sr System Federation was finished, and in the middle of all of this was trust.

    Strategic retreat?

    They had never thought about it. The Martians would leave their homnd, they were too stubborn. This was the truth.

    At the Saruman Snake fleet, Wang Zheng watched Xie Yuxin step down from the operating console. ¡°How does it feel?¡±

    Xie Yuxin rubbed his forehead and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s alright, the spiritual ripples of the wise ones are standardized and the controls are great, saving a lot of effort, but it requires more practice.¡±

    ¡°I will leave the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet to you. As for the three weak and old, leave it to me. I don¡¯t think this counts as taking advantage of you,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Xie Yuxin shook his head. ¡°Don¡¯t you need Shelley Ritter¡¯s help? Although injured, she is a Heaven-rank after all. Other than Zar suffering severe injuries, the other two are fine, and they can temporarily suppress their condition.¡±

    ¡°After reaching Heaven-rank, the rules are different. From their tactics, I know that they are going to lose.¡± Wang Zheng smiled confidently.

    Xie Yuxin nodded. The rules of Wang Zheng¡¯s world were things he could not understand, just like how Wang Zheng was unable to understand the rules of the mental world. This was the first time they were working together, and Xie Yuxin was excited.

    During the propaganda, they did not mention Xie Yuxin. On the one hand, it was for secrecy. On the other, there was no point in mentioning him, as Xie Yuxin¡¯s reputation was weaker than Zhang Shan¡¯s.

    The effects of training were decent, but no one knew what would happen in an actual battle. Everyone was anxious because this was the battle that would determine the fate of the Sr System and the Tita Star, as well as the fate of countless lives.

    Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu did all they could, all that was left was to wait quietly. Seeing the confidence from Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin, they were reassured. Ye Zisu understood that the mentality of these two were on a different level, something a normal person would not be able to achieve.

    The Saruman Snake fleet was reaching Mars¡¯ star field, and about to meet up with the Sr System¡¯s fleet. However, they maintained their formation. There was no need to exchange pleasantries, as the battle was about to begin.

    Zhang Yunfeng was smoking his cigar while sipping on his red wine. A smirk appeared on his face. Sirius had done well. It seemed like the Titans had taken arge sum from them. However, no matter how good the equipment may be, in the hands of a bunch of rookies, it would not be used to its full potential. The proposal he had submitted was rejected. That bunch of b*stards, if it was his men inmand of this fleet, it might have some fighting potential, and his authority would be greater as well. In this age, whoever had the troops would be king. Drachmach and the other two would not be able to do anything to him.

    He had to work with this bunch to defend against the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet?

    The military must have lost it. Making me cannon fodder, they are indeed naive.

    Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s smirk grew. He finished the red wine in one gulp, caressing the hair of the beautiful officer kneeling before him. The good days were about toe. However the war may end, he would be the final victor!

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s reinforcements showed how important this battle was to them. The mass of coalition fleets were encroaching on Mars. The heavyser cannons ofary level battleships were fully charged. The morale of the coalition forces was high, and they were doing their jobs. This was a battle to split the cake, and everyone was hoping to achieve something. It was said that after upying this ce, there would be a month of ¡°celebrations¡±, which meant ignoring human rights, allowing them to plunder and raid.

    The Maacah Republic may not be that cruel, but if the Darkness Empire and Ghana chose to do so, they could close one eye to it, as they had put in the most effort.

    From the current development of the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s situation, not only could they upy the Sr System, they might be able to expand further, as there were more targets than just the Sr System. They could ride on the wave of victory to reap more benefits.

 Chapter 1423 - Solar Systemâ€™s Battle of Fate

    <h4>Chapter 1423: Sr System¡¯s Battle of Fate</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Ai Xiaolu was not worried about the Hail Cloud Alliance deploying its forces. The Sirius Star¡¯s strong resistance was expected, as this proved that Sirius was indeed a step away from bing a major power. This was a trial that Manaluoso had to ovee. As for the Hail Cloud Alliance, they are simply ying a supportive role. They had already reaped the benefits, and had ns to proceed further. A country¡¯s system could not change overnight. While the Hail Cloud Alliance may not be a major superpower, it is not weak either, and its geographical location was decent ¨C hard to invade and easy to defend. They were like the Gemini Star, a rtively safe country.

    Ai Xiaolu was more concerned about the Sr System¡¯s situation. Sometimes, feelings would get in the way of rationality. Ai Xiaolu felt that Wang Zheng¡¯s decision to deploy troops to the Sr System was the right one, but she was troubled by it as well, as it is too dangerous. While the Darkness Empire¡¯s performance showed their desire, it was much more dangerous for Tita to help the Sr System. This was a difficult choice.

    Clearly, Wang Zheng was troubled by it. Tita was his second homnd, but Earth was his first, as well as it being KO Group¡¯s origin. Whichever reason it may be, it was normal to send out reinforcements. It would be either to die or to live. Wang Zheng was decisive, and the people of Tita were decisive as well. If it was another country, they would merely make their position known, but sending troops out like this was something no one would do.

    Just sending Wang Zheng would¡¯ve been useless. Following him were five thousand wise ones, and they were talented even among those on the Tita Star, the new generation of wise ones. The number of wise ones was much lower than that of the giants, so if they were annihted, Tita¡¯s inheritance would be destroyed. It could only be said that Wang Zheng¡¯s prestige was far too high on the Tita Star, and no one would doubt his opinion.

    Where was the possibility of victory for this war?

    Thinking about Wang Zheng risking his life, Ai Xiaolu had mixed feelings. It was not that she did not think about putting them down ¨C if only it was so easy. The more gifted they were, the more stubborn they were. Due to Ai Xiaolu¡¯s exceptional performance, numerous families hade to her with marriage proposals. Be it for the Aishi Financial Group or Ai Xiaolu herself, whoever married her would have a bright future.

    However, Ai Xiaolu was not interested in any of them. These boys were too childish. No matter how she looked at them, they were too childish for her. Even if she closed one eye, she could only find various reasons to reject them.

    This battle should be the most crucial battle for Wang Zheng. If they won this battle, it would bring about great changes to the Tita Star, and it would truly mean that the Tita Star would be able to step onto the international stage. They would find their ce in this power shuffle, but how would he turn the tides?

    Ai Xiaolu had no choice, she could only wait quietly. She had done all she could.

    It was torture to wait, but it was a different situation for those in involved in the battle. The condition of Tita¡¯s wise ones was great. They had experienced war before this, but it was mainly supportive roles. The two wars on the Tita Star were mainly fought by the giants. This was their first time on the battlefield, but the wise ones were not nervous ¨C they seemed to be used to this state, and they were suited to life in space.

    The giants possessed courage, the wise ones possessed wisdom, but the wise ones did notck courage ¨C they just did not specialize in strength. After understanding them, even Xie Yuxin was amazed. The whole Tita Star is made for battle. Their growth was split into two stages, and the best would advance. This primitive tribe was extremely outstanding, and with human technology, they would unleash strength greater than humans.

    Wang Zheng was the one who had uncovered all of this. Only someone with sharp eyes would have discovered this. As long as the Titans were willing to make the move, there was a position for them in the gxy in the future, and a position of importance as well. Their ability to procreate was high, and this had something to do with Tita Star¡¯s environment.

    On this point, Xie Yuxin felt that as long as they survived this revolution, the Tita Star would experience tremendous growth.

    Dark clouds loomed over Mars. The massive fleet of both sides were done assembling, and a battle was about to begin.

    As a neer on the battlefield, Drachmach was slightly worried, hence he deployed Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s fleet as the reserve for the first attack, and let Wang Zheng¡¯s fleet nk the enemy. They did not dare to put Zhang Yunfeng in the main battlefield, they were afraid of him not giving it his all. But they are unable to touch him at such a sensitive time. Letting him go against the Darkness Empire was the best choice. As for whether they would be able to defend, it would depend on Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin.

    Iyerta Laboge had shown his fangs. This battle was now more interesting. Wang Zheng¡¯s name was something he had heard of, a legend from Earth. He could now die satisfied. Using three Heaven-ranks to kill one was rare even throughout history.

    As for the fleet, he was not worried about it, as the Sr System was hoping to hold him back using cannon fodder ¨C this was what he wanted. This way, the Maacah Republic could rx for a while, which would make it easier when it was time for them to attack. With regards to Tita, they had to bepletely destroyed.

    The scale of Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s seventh fleetbined with the Saruman Snake fleet was decent, or at least it looked decent. The battle was started by Ghana¡¯s fleet. The people of Ghana were famous for not being scared of death, hence they did not mind being the vanguard. Drachmach and Allen Porter met once more.

    Mars was fully mobilized. This was a battle to defend their homnd. On the Sage Sect¡¯s Saint Mountain, Odin looked up at the sky and saw flickering lights. Those were not stars, but the mes of war.

    The fated battle hade. A smile appeared on Odin¡¯s face. Only he knew the feelings shown in his smile.

    Achilles and the rest were now deep in battle, especially Lie Xin. There was no room for retreat, as behind her was her homnd. Lie Xin had given up on being amander on aary level battleship. She had personally led the mech warriors out to battle, leading by example, charging at the front. She was telling every Martian warrior that it was time to duel it out. For their allies, Earth and the Moon, to give it their all, they would have to risk their lives first.

    Lie Xin nevercked a domineering aura.

    The battle was intense, and both parties were familiar with each other¡¯s tactics through the rounds of battles they had been through. Allen Porter and Drachmach were doing their best mobilizing the troops. Allen Porter¡¯s strategy was clear: to hold back Sr System¡¯s main force and wait for the Darkness Empire to break through. The Darkness Empire¡¯s battle strength was indeed top-rate in the Milky Way Alliance. Once they broke through, the rest would copse eventually, and victory would be at hand. Allen Porter was no fool, he did not risk his fleet right from the start.

    Hence, on the battlefield, the Sr System, which was defending, could be more aggressive. The aggressiveness came from risking their lives, but how long could thisst?

 Chapter 1424 - Making Matters Worse

    <h4>Chapter 1424: Making Matters Worse</h4>

    The members of the Saruman Snake fleet were exceptionally calm. This was the first time the young wise ones were experiencing a space battle, but they were calm like experienced warriors. Their eyes were glimmering with wisdom and curiosity. It was hard to say if the situation was bad or good, but at least whenmunicating with them, Xie Yuxin felt the stability in their condition and spiritual power. This would help in hismanding and the carrying out of orders. Suddenly, Xie Yuxin liked these guys. Xie Yuxin himself was the opposite of Wang Zheng in that he did not like to be excited. This applied for everything. Once you saw past the true nature of things, they were all the same. The wise ones were the same as him, hence he liked them.

    To be able to fight alongside them, even if they died, it was worth it. Thest bit of smile that was on Xie Yuxin¡¯s face vanished.

    The battle was about to begin.

    Drachmach gave the order for Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s seventh fleet to battle. It did not matter if they were cannon fodder ¨C this was an order, and this was a battlefield. There had to be sacrifices, and someone had to take the lead.

    If Zhang Yunfeng started the battle, it would allow the Titans to get used to the battlefield. As for what would happen, it depends on Xie Yuxin.

    The Darkness Empire seemed to have no intention of attacking. Laboge was waiting. The Darkness Empire was smarter, and more ruthless. If there were no casualties on the main battlefield, there was no rush.

    As for orders?

    You must be joking, the lives of the Darkness Empire¡¯s warriors were priceless. These orders were unable to control the Darkness Empire.

    The Darkness Empire did not move. Zhang Yunfeng was not stupid and was now less anxious. Him leading the fleet into the enemy¡¯s territory and fighting?

    Even if Drachmach was his father, he would not obey!

    Obviously, to prevent trouble, Zhang Yunfeng pretended to fight and ordered his units to fire a few cannons.

    While the situation was unclear, he would not pick sides. Zhang Yunfeng knew in his heart that he would only stand on the side of the winners. If the Sr System was defeated, he would have to choose the best opportunity to backstab them. The Darkness Empire¡¯s invasion needed some time, so if there was hope for the Sr System, it would not be toote for him either.

    Either way, he would not lose.

    n Berg understood the situation, but he could do nothing about it. When the two sides were fighting, everything depended on the strength of both sides, and now the Darkness Empire was stronger, so what could he do?

    ¡°Order the 115th and 879th fleets to attack, initiating n Light K!¡±

    ¡°Yes, Commander-in-chief!¡±

    The order went out. The Maacah Republic began to fight seriously. Countless mech warriors and unmanned mecha were deployed from the battleships and flew towards the Sr System Federation. Judging from the numbers, they seemed to have the advantage, as the coalition forces had more people.

    Drachmach¡¯s eyes were red. On an instant, more than 100 battleships were destroyed. He had yet to rest well in the past few days. His life did not matter, because if they failed, he would be the greatest criminal in the history of the Sr System, the humiliation of the century. No matter how much the Sr System had declined, it had yet to be upied. Drachmach Doyle, from the great Doyle family of the Moon, would he be the first failure?

    Drachmach was willing to give anything for this battle¡¯s victory.

    When the orders were passed down, the people of the Moon and Martians were the same, giving it their all. A bloodbath was taking ce.

    Achilles and Lie Xin were the same. Out on the battlefield, they were not of much use to the ship. As mech warriors, leading the ground troops would be better for morale, and their battle strengths were exceptional. In a space battle, the function of a mech warrior was equally important. In the previous battle, Zhang Shan had created a miracle. Everyone thought that he was finished, but he had managed to destroy an enemy¡¯sary level battleship and return safely. This inspired Achilles and Lie Xin. Zhang Shan was undoubtedly influenced by Wang Zheng the most. He was never bound by the rules, and managed to fight to his greatest potential.

    This was what they hoped to do.

    However, this time, Zhang Shan did not have the chance to be deployed. He was stuck in Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s main battleship. Zhang Shan¡¯s achievement was counted under Zhang Yunfeng, as he was under him. Glory belonged to the collective. Even if he was scared of death, the protection of an additional super soldier was good for him.

    For this, Zhang Yunfeng had a deep conversation with Zhang Shan. He felt that Zhang Shan was a smart kid. If Zhang Shan followed him, he would have a bright future. There was no need to take risks, as they only had one life.

    This time, it was not possible for Zhang Shan to go against orders and leave on his own. He could only stay on the ship.

    Iyerta Laboge was watching the invasion. The main battlefield was rtively intense. The number of casualties was now significant, and it was time for them to strike. If Maacah¡¯s losses were too great, it would not be good for the battle.

    ¡°All great warriors of the Darkness Empire, listen to your hearts. Today is the day we upy the Sr System. The great Darkness Empire must dominate the Milky Way Alliance. Our target: the Saruman Snake fleet. Attack!¡±

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet began their attack. They moved towards the direction of the Saruman Snake fleet. The Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet was three times the size of the Saruman Snake fleet, and theypletely ignored Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s seventh fleet???

    This kind ofrge movement could be seen throughout the battlefield.

    Drachmach¡¯s heart froze. The main battlefield was a cruel bloodbath, and he could not take any form of intervention anymore. ¡°General Zhang Yunfeng, immediately intercept the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet and nk them from the back!¡±

    Before he could finish his words, the signal was cut. Drachmach¡¯s expression was as pale as it could be. Even with his temperament, he could not help but curse. That b*stard, he dared to back off at thest minute!

    Yes, the seventh fleet did not move out. He had to be kidding. Zhang Yunfeng had not nned to move from the start. He had achieved a mutual understanding with Iyerta Laboge, to not make any big moves.

    The warriors in the seventh fleet saw it. Wang Zheng was the pride of Earth, the hero in every warrior¡¯s heart. Fighting alongside Wang Zheng had raised the morale of Earth¡¯s warriors. How could they not move when they had received the orders to do so???

    Not attacking when given such an opportunity?

    Trap? Was the enemy baiting them into attacking?

    Even if it was true, at this point in time, they could only attack!

    Even a pig would have known that this is the time to strike, but the order from themander was to wait for an opportunity!

    Drachmach was so angry that he puked blood. It was an Earthling once again, dragging them down in the critical moment. They were going to send the Sr System to its death.

    Meng Ao tried dialing themunications continuously, but the other side refused to pick up. Meng Ao had given up on cleaning the rest of the conservative faction for the sake of unity, as any major movements would be risky, but this turned out to be worse than expected. When everyone was united, Zhang Yunfeng stabbed them in the back.

    Was the Sr System fated to be destroyed?

 Chapter 1425 - Xie Yuxinâ€™s Gameâ€”â€”Bash Them!

    <h4>Chapter 1425: Xie Yuxin¡¯s Game¡ª¡ªBash Them!</h4>

    Zhang Yunfeng smiled. If Maacah won, he would be the Chancellor of Maacah and the Darkness Empire¡¯s Sr System, with all the power in his hands. That was life, and he would not have to listen to Drachmach barking orders before him.

    Clearly, Laboge was cooperating with him. Zhang Yunfeng was not a fool. On the one hand, he wanted to save his strength. On the other hand, he did not want to gain a bad reputation in order to prevent mutiny. This would aid him when he ruled in the future. He was proficient in pushing the me, and the Darkness Empire did not have any other choice, this was why he was confident.

    This was true wisdom, a smart person!

    The natives that had traveled a long distance, may your sacrifice help to build a better ce.

    Zhang Yunfeng¡¯sughter and the situation were a sharp contrast.

    The Saruman Snake fleet did not have much reaction when they received the news. From the beginning, Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin were not the kind of people to depend on others ¨C just let them be.

    Wang Zheng did not interfere with Xie Yuxin¡¯smands. Everything on the ship was decided by Xie Yuxin. When the moment was right, it was time for him to strike.

    The Darkness Empire used a shuttle formation and moved towards the Saruman Snake fleet. This was their strongest attack, and only those talented inmanding would dare to use it. The head was sharp, while the middle was tough, and the tail was able to unleash an explosive attack.

    In the spacemand center, Yan Xiaosu was cursing, does this guy have any shred of humanity left? This Zhang Yunfeng is...

    However, it was useless. All the Saruman Snake fleet could do was depend on themselves.

    Allen Porter wasughing heartily. He had not expected Zhang Yunfeng to not move at all. If the heavens wanted the Sr System dead, it would be wrong not to destroy them.

    This issue was not known by an average soldier, but the officers of the various ships knew. The hearts of the Martians and the people of the Moon were dead. They were not afraid of death, but they did not expect to die from the actions of their allies

    The emotions of those on the battlefield were disturbed, resulting in battle strength decreasing, and the Sr System forces were showing signs of being destroyed.

    Meng Ao and Lie Wuqing could no longer hold it, it was useless. This was the truth. In the end, the Sr System failed at the hands of internal conflict, this was Sr System¡¯s Achilles¡¯ heel.

    Achilles and Lie Xin were gritting their teeth and fighting. The type of sadness they were feeling was indescribable, but they could only fight. Lie Xin¡¯s sword struck again and again ¨C she would rather die than surrender.

    The Darkness Empire charged towards them, but the Saruman Snake fleet did not escape, but charged towards them as well.

    Iyerta smiled. What a bunch of rookies. Such a clear difference in strength, and yet they charged towards them. This was...

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s officers smiled. They understood their enemy¡¯s situation. Really, only rookies would do this, courage?

    This was a fool¡¯s courage. If the enemy ran away, the decision to chase or not would cause a headache, but they charged forward instead.

    Iyerta smiled and changed to a fierce gaze. ¡°All fleets prepare... to fire!¡±

    Fire!

    Fire!

    Fire!

    ...

    As lights flooded the sky, the battle began. And at this moment, Xie Yuxin smiled. It had finally begun.

    As orders were passed down, there were not many changes in the wise ones¡¯ emotion. Any changes were minor, but after receiving Xie Yuxin¡¯s orders, they quickly calmed down. At the same time, the whole Saruman Snake made an evasive maneuver, then they advanced forward...

    This was not a normal advance. They were advancing as one while evading and maintaining formation.

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s first wave of cannon fire was over.

    The opposing fleet???

    What the hell? The Darkness Empire could not believe their eyes. Unscathed!!!

    Godd*amn it, is there something wrong with our eyes???

    Yes, zero casualties, and a mere twenty ships experienced a slight depletion in energy shields.

    ¡°Keep tight!¡±

    ¡°Umbre formation, fire!¡±

    Xie Yuxin gave the order, and the whole fleet was like a single unit, gathering their firepower and sting withsers.

    ¡°Quick, quick, evasive maneuvers, evasive maneuvers!¡±

    ¡°Energy shields depleting, use the energy from the back up generator, quick!¡±

    ¡°Module one is on fire, energy shield broken, quickly extinguish the fire!¡±

    ¡°Cutting off module eight...¡±

    In an instant, it was chaotic at the Darkness Empire¡¯s side. After getting used to it after the first round of attacks, the operations by the wise one were much smoother, and each of them had a calm expression. They were listening to Xie Yuxin¡¯smands seriously, a calmmander calmlymanding.

    When the Darkness Empire had yet tounch the second round of attack, the Saruman Snake fleet had begun theirs.

    Iyerta¡¯s eyes were about to pop out. From the screen, he could see that the whole fleet was moving seamlessly, gathering and evading. It was like someone ying chess, controlling the pieces easily.

    As the empire¡¯s elitemanding officer, he knew that this could only be achieved in their dreams.

    Was Ren Yixuan here?

    Why??? Why was Arbiter¡¯s Ren Yixuan here?

    This could only be done by Ren Yixuan, a type ofmand beyond their generation, no!

    It was not possible, it could not be Ren Yixuan. They were all from Tita. Even if Ren Yixuan was here, he would not be able to do it. His game could only work with the iron blood warriors of Arbiter.

    ¡°Who?! Who is it?! Who exactly is it!!!¡±

    Iyerta Laboge roared out. He was about to go insane,pletely insane. The first time people were faced with Ren Yixuan¡¯s game, they were destroyed. With this kind of mobility and firepower, the Darkness Empire... copsed.

    Zhang Yunfeng was stunned. His mouth was wide open. He could not believe what was happening before him. The Saruman Snake fleet had sliced through the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet, who had three times the strength, and they were unable to even retaliate???

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s game...

    Was it not said that in the whole universe, only Arbiter could do it???

    Why could Xie Yuxin do it as well???

    As the highest level officers, they received the news that Earth¡¯s officers were in charge ofmanding, but no one cared.

    Who would have known that the one person from the Sr System that could use Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was sitting on the bench in the military, writing reports?

    Drachmach gazed deeply. He was deeply thankful that a miracle had appeared. Even if he died, it would be worth it. ¡°Immediately pass down the orders!¡±

    The battlefield¡¯s situation was reflected to themand crews of all the ships, abd everyone witnessed this miraculous moment.

    The reinforcements from the Saruman Snake fleet were not useless, and they were the greatest strength there was in the Milky Way Alliance.

    Ren Yixuan... no, this was Saruman Snake¡¯s game.

    The man called Wang Zheng had created a miracle once again, and brought hope to the Sr System.

 Chapter 1426 - Wang Zhengâ€™s territory

    <h4>Chapter 1426: Wang Zheng¡¯s territory</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng gently smiled. Xie Yuxin was indeed Xie Yuxin. The toughest part is over, all that was left was his battle. He could sense the Heaven-rank warriors.

    Wang Zheng vanished, and the next moment, he appeared in space as his opponent was here.

    This is the only variable. If Wang Zheng died, Xie Yuxin would die as well. Xie Yuxin knew this as well. Hence, he had chosen a normal-looking battleship as themand ship. It would take some effort to find him. Hence, the three of them decided to deal with Wang Zheng first before searching. Even with two against one, they felt unsafe.

    ¡°Where is Shelley Ritter?¡± Boloni casually said.

    Wang Zheng lightly smiled. ¡°I alone am enough.¡±

    At this time, Shelley Ritter was next to Xie Yuxin. Her mission was to protect Xie Yuxin. She wanted to join the battle but was rejected by Wang Zheng. To be honest, Wang Zheng felt guilty, but he was forced by circumstances. Xie Yuxin had to carry the burden of being the Sr System¡¯s hope, hence they had to ensure his safety. At least one thing was proven: Xie Yuxin is definitely the jewel of the Sr System, and from him, Shelley Ritter could see the possibility of the rise of the Sr System. With a talent like this, the Sr System¡¯s battle prowess would bepletely different.

    What about Wang Zheng?

    Shelley Ritter was cautious about the Darkness Empire¡¯s assassin hiding in the darkness. They had yet to track him down, and this was the crux of the battle.

    Sometimes, the Heaven-rank warriors they could see were not scary. It was those that hid in the darkness that caused the greatest headaches.

    Almost all surveince on themand ship was focused on this battle. It was incredible for humans to freely survive in space, but the three of them were doing it. This was the might of the inner universe.

    ¡°What about thest guy?¡± Wang Zheng smiled.

    While only Boloni and Zar were in front of him, Wang Zheng could feel a faintly discernible presence in space. He could only feel it ¨C he could not sense any blood lust or loopholes. This could be his ability.

    Zar smiled. ¡°Against you, there is no need for so much trouble!¡±

    Although he was injured, he had managed to suppress it, and after this battle, he may have to recuperate for at least a year. But it would be worth it. This was an important step the Maacah Republic needed to take to form the Maacah Empire. All for victory.

    Zar and Boloni looked at each other. Boloni grabbed forward. This kid in front of him was obnoxious. Almost nothing could affect the heart of a Heaven-rank, but this newly advanced Heaven-rank dared to challenge them. Was he being childish? At the same time, Zar vanished.

    Boloni¡¯s grab seemed to have torn a hole in space. A ck swirl appeared in Boloni¡¯s hand, and his mouth curled up. Following that, a dark whirlpool engulfed the surrounding area.

    Buzzing.....

    Wang Zheng could feel his body suddenly ¡°sinking.¡± Control-type gravity field? The space around Wang Zheng and Boloni turned into a whirlpool, and a ck hole appeared below Wang Zheng¡¯s feet. The scary suction seemed to drag Wang Zheng into the ck hole, like a beast opening its mouth.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body exploded with force, trying to resist the suction.

    A cold smirk appeared on Boloni¡¯s face. Every Heaven-rank warrior had their specialty. Honestly, a one versus one match for Heaven-ranks was the fiercest, and it would most likely end in both parties destroying each other. At this level, it would be difficult to overpower their opponent. As the killing potential of each person¡¯s domain was high, mutual destruction was amon sight in Heaven-rank battles, hence cooperation was the best choice if there were two Heaven-rank warriors who knew each other.

    Boloni was a power-type Heaven-rank warrior. After advancing to Heaven-rank, his understanding of power had broken through the limit, and this was his killer move. Due to being injured, Boloni did not want to risk it.

    The battle was going on, but this move stunned themanding officers of the Sr System Federation and the Maacah coalition forces, especially Allen Porter and Iyerta. The two of them were the most anxious, as all hopes were on the Heaven-rank warriors. If they could deal with Wang Zheng, they would only need to spend a bit more time to seek out that godd*mn Xie Yuxin and tear him to pieces. At that point the Sr System would not be able to escape their demise.

    Wang Zheng may be famous world wide, but this was nothing for Heaven-ranks. And he dared to fight one against three of them ¨C he was definitely youthful and foolish.

    This was a difficult situation for the Sr System as well. It was not possible to leave Xie Yuxin unprotected by a Heaven-rank, but this made things difficult for Wang Zheng. The enemy did not know about Xie Yuxin¡¯s ability. With three against one, this attracted the attention away from Xie Yuxin and ensured his safety, but what about Wang Zheng?

    The pure gravity ck hole was trying to suck Wang Zheng in. Everything was under Boloni¡¯s control. The small ck hole in his hand was an image, when itpletely contracted, it would drag Wang Zheng into endlessyers of space. This was something even space ability users were unable to escape from, as this was the underground of space.

    Inside it, there were energy storms that even Heaven-ranks would be unable to survive in for long ¨C they would be shredded to pieces. It was said that even in death, the soul and consciousness would remain, to suffer eternal torture in spatial turbulence.

    This was the cruelest way to die for a Heaven-rank, as death would not be a form of release.

    Boloni called this the Endless Wheel of Reincarnation.

    Wang Zheng could barely hang on. His figure was slowly being dragged into the ck hole, but he did not dare to use his full strength to escape. The moment he used his full strength, the two Heaven-ranks hidden in the shadows would strike and kill him.

    Not just Heaven-ranks, but even normal people could tell that on the battlefield, Xie Yuxin was getting better at leading the Saruman Snake fleet and crushing the enemy. The Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet was starting their retreat. If this continued, Iyerta¡¯s fleet would bepletely annihted. However, Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was strong at chasing down enemies, and weaker when attacking. The problem was that behind the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet, there was noary defense.

    At this time, Iyerta was anxiously waiting. If they got rid of Wang Zheng, the Heaven-rank warriors would be able to reinforce him. All he needed to do was hold out. Hang in there!

    Wang Zheng¡¯s body shook. This was a sign of losing bnce. Boloni was using his full strength, and Wang Zheng not doing the same would put him in a dangerous situation. To fight a battle like this, that was the way.

    The moment he shook, Zar, the strongest spatial ability user, silently appeared. Zar did not think about getting rid of Wang Zheng, but hoped to imprison him. With the suction of the ck hole, alongside the strike by the Darkness Empire¡¯s expert hidden in the darkness, not to mention a recently advanced Heaven-rank, anyone who received such an attack would die!

    Just as Zar was about to use spatial imprisonment, darkness covered an area of about one hundred meters around Wang Zheng. It seemed like the god of death had arrived.

    Themand ships of the Sr System¡¯s fleet were dead silent. The joy everyone had from Xie Yuxin vanished. If Wang Zheng died, they would lose the defense of a Heaven-rank, and Xie Yuxin would be an easy target. It would only be a matter of time before he would be killed.

 Chapter 1427 - The Dominating Gemini Stars!

    <h4>Chapter 1427: The Dominating Gemini Stars!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng from the ¡°legends¡± was like a kid in front of the Heaven-rank warriors. Shelley Ritter sighed gently. She expected this ending, but even she was slightly hopeful, yet it was proven that the enemy was more well prepared.

    ¡°Xie Yuxin, let¡¯s retreat.¡± There was no hope for Wang Zheng, he could not even damage the enemy, and Shelley Ritter could not hold them off. But she could bring Xie Yuxin away ¨C so long Xie Yuxin was alive, there was hope.

    Drachmach, Meng Ao, and Lie Wuqing stared at the screen. Upon seeing that sight, Drachmach gave the order to retreat. They had to give up. If there was no Xie Yuxin, they would have fought to the death on Mars, but now there was Xie Yuxin, so there was hope for the Sr System. Even if they had to be drifters, there would be a day where they would make aeback. Moreover, with Xie Yuxin, they would receive the support of a major power.

    As for Wang Zheng...

    Perhaps this was the price to pay for being so brilliant.

    In this moment, time seemed to have stopped. The warriors of the Sr System had finally managed to gain hope, but it was all a mirage. Iyerta¡¯s smile grew, turning into a crazy expression. The d*mn Sr System had to pay the price for this battle, they had made him suffer such heavy losses.

    In the various corners of the Milky Way Alliance, people were praying, praying for their loved ones to survive the battlefield. This waiting was torture. What would the invaders know...

    Ye Zisu had locked herself in her room. She was like this every time Wang Zheng went on the battlefield. One person against three Heaven-rank warriors ¨C Ye Zisu wanted to prevent it, but she could not.

    Zhang Shan was quietly looking at it, with a solemn expression. He did not go onto the battlefield, as he was waiting for the signal he agreed with Wang Zheng beforehand.

    As a mid level Earth-rank warrior and a space expert, Zhang Shan could feel the gap between him and Zar. To move through the universe was not as simple as it seemed ¨C only an expert like Zar could move freely.

    This intimidated him. Wang Zheng was trapped, and in this universe, there were no other roads for him to take; even just waiting was death itself.

    This was a tight encirclement of the legends.

    However, at this time, Wang Zheng smiled. It was a light feeling. He shook slightly and soon stabilized himself.

    Zar, who was ready to strike, felt a sense of danger. The intuition of a Heaven-rank expert was not wrong. His instincts told him that Wang Zheng was waiting for him.

    Heaven-rank warriors in an actual battle would not take a risk like this, and there was no need to. Almost in an instant, Zar vanished. This was his spatial domain, so he could freely move in it, and if he wanted to leave, no one could stop him.

    The moment it was activated, the area around Wang Zheng lit up like stars in the sky, and he sliced through space like a scythe, cutting through the darkness.

    Shing...

    When Zar¡¯s figure appeared, drops of blood spread through space. Zar could not believe that he had been sliced in half. No matter how he struggled, his lower body was drifting further and further away.

    Something could be seen in the darkness not far from them. The darkness that had been sliced seemed to be in pain. However, it managed to recover.

    In the next second, Wang Zheng appeared behind Boloni. Boloni was shocked. This was Zar¡¯s spatial domain, this was shared by the both of them, so how could Wang Zheng teleport in here??

    Moreover, Wang Zheng was not a space ability user!!!

    The next second, Boloni saw a fist pierce through his body. The body he deemed indestructible could not even hold its own against one punch.

    ...Atomic Burst.

    The power of the punch pierced through his body and sted towards the end of space at light speed.

    The power of Heaven-rank warriors came from being able to draw strength from the universe and to surpass the limits of the body. This was something Wang Zheng achieved when he was still an Earth-rank. The power of Atomic Burst after reaching Heaven-rank was able to pierce through any defense.

    As he was able to use the true Atomic Burst!

    Indestructible!

    In the blink of an eye, the situation was reversed. Three Heaven-rank experts, two dead and one injured.

    Wang Zheng was still there, and only Wang Zheng!

    There was still one, thest one, the one from the Darkness Empire who had yet to reveal himself. He was able to travel freely in darkness and be one with darkness?

    There was no power that could destroy darkness. Even when space was sliced, it would merely injure him, and he would continue to exist in darkness. He was in a state where he could not be killed, an ability to be formless!

    At this time, Wang Zheng¡¯s body radiated bright light like a star, and this light illuminated the sky. The Major Five Elements, the power of light. In the universe, there was always a counter, and against darkness energy, there needed to be light to shine through it.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s light had yet to reach the limit, but it was enough for him to see his enemy.

    In the midst of the light, the Heaven-rank expert from the Darkness Empire was revealed. Once he lost the formless ability of his darkness domain, what could he fight Wang Zheng with?

    This darkness expert was not used to being revealed; it was like being naked on a busy street.

    With a scream, Wang Zheng unleashed his Atomic Burst with a finger, right in between his eyes.

    The light pierced through the enemy¡¯s head, but there was no blood. The opponent¡¯s body turned into the dark state and began to recover.

    Moreover, the opponent seemed to have recovered from the shock. But as he intended on delving deeper into the darkness, a me arose.

    Soul Ignition.

    Soul mes engulfed the dark assassin. They were stuck onto him till his death. The assassin vanished and reappeared not far away, then he vanished once more, but he could not bear the pain and reappeared once more.

    Atst, he revealed himself. It was a scrawny old man. After living in darkness for too long, he was like a hairless creature, and the soul mespletely engulfed him.

    The burning mes showed an image of Lie Shuangtian... and it was not an illusion. This was the reason Wang Zheng had the confidence. While Lie Shuangtian might have died, he had nted the seeds of soul mes on the darkness assassin. In the presence of a Heaven-rank warrior with the ability to control mes, no matter where the target may be, he would be able to ignite it.

    The mes finally lit up the sky.

    Respects to Lie Shuangtian!

    The Maacah coalition forces¡¯ three Heaven-rank experts, annihted!

    Shelley Ritter understood why Wang Zheng did not need her. If she had gone, she would have been a burden and would¡¯ve prevented Wang Zheng from doing what he wanted. After watching their previous battle, Wang Zheng had an understanding of their level of strength.

    Seen through.

    Looking at Xie Yuxin, who was not surprised, Xie Yuxin did not heed the orders to retreat but instead continued chasing. Shelly Ritter now understood why.

    This was the start of a new era, the Sr System¡¯s Gemini Stars, the rise of the Sr System!

 Chapter 1428 - Intimidation

    <h4>Chapter 1428: Intimidation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Zhang Yunfeng could not believe what he was seeing. This had to be an illusion!

    The Sr System was going to win???

    No, he could not just wait for things to happen. Attack, chase the enemy!

    ¡°Zhang Shan, you are here at the right time. Lead all of the mech warriors and chase after them. The Sr System¡¯s victory is at hand!¡± Zhang Yunfeng arrogantly said.

    ¡°Haha, Commander Zhang, you can take a break now. I will take over themand for the seventh fleet.¡± Zhang Shan smiled. Wang Zheng, thatd, was still impressive. After not seeing him for so long, he thought the distance between them would have grown closer, but that kid had not given him any face at all. After the battle ended, he had better treat him to a decent meal.

    In an instant,sers guns surrounded and were pointed at him. Zhang Shan smiled. ¡°Military orders, Zhang Yunfeng is working with the enemy and betrayed the country. He is now relieved of his duties asmander of the seventh fleet and is to await judgment from the military court.¡±

    ¡°Fire, kill him!¡± Zhang Yunfeng roared.

    Zhang Shan shook his head. ¡°Do you all feel that with yourser guns pointed at me, the Greatest King, Saruman Snake¡¯s second captain, it would be of any use?¡± Looking at the undecided soldiers, he continued, ¡°Do all of you want to follow Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin to get rid of invaders, or apany this b*stard to hell?¡±

    The logic was sound, and mentioning Wang Zheng¡¯s name had more of an effect than the Earth-rank before them. Someone put down theirser gun, and the rest subsequently followed, putting down theirser guns one by one.

    Zhang Shan felt helpless.<i> Godd*mn it, even though Wang Zheng is unrivaled, he is far from here. I am a true Earth-rank standing right in front of you ¨C why did it not have any effect?</i>

    Suddenly, a st ofser shot out, but Zhang Shan vanished, and the next moment, he was pressing Zhang Yunfeng¡¯s head against the floor.

    ¡°D*mn it, don¡¯t you understand human speech. Why must you force my hand!?¡±

    Zhang Shan felt like he was dirtying his hands by dealing with this kind of trash, but for Wang Zheng, he had to do it.

    On the one hand, Zhang Shan¡¯s identity was appropriate to take over. On the other hand, his ability to control the situation was something others were unable to do, and Zhang Shan had a sharp mouth as well. The seventh fleet was important to the Sr System, and should not be ruined in the hands of Zhang Yunfeng.

    The moment the three Heaven-ranks were dealt with, Allen Porter realized that the dreams of the Maacah Empire were shattered. They had chosen the wrong opponent.

    The Sr System was on the path to revival. One Wang Zheng and one Xie Yuxin were more than enough to help the Sr System advance.

    He... did not feel like fighting any longer.

    In Sr System¡¯s star field, it was not possible to escape. There was no need for their warriors to die meaninglessly.

    The Darkness Empire continued resisting. After seeing that scene, Iyerta did not retreat but began to retaliate. This was the struggle of a dying beast.

    Xie Yuxin would not have his tempo messed up by this kind of fighting. The Saruman Snake fleet calmly destroyed the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet in short order, and Iyerta died on the battlefield.

    Half an hourter, the Maacah coalition forces¡¯ Commander-in-chief surrendered.

    After more than two months of defending their homnd, the Sr System had achievedplete victory.

    Ten minutester, the news spread throughout the Maacah Republic: aplete victory by the Sr System? The Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet had been annihted and the Maacah Republic surrendered?

    Surrender?

    They had started the war with such grandeur, and they had surrendered?

    What kind of despair would lead to the copse of the Maacah Republic? Allen Porter was a famous general, what kind of strength had the Sr System used against him for him to suffer humiliation and give up resistance?

    The Darkness Empire¡¯s lightning attack on the Fairy Star and its upation caused them to be a major superpower, and nearly all countries in the Milky Way Alliance felt that the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet was the most experienced. However, this fleet had met Waterloo, and was annihted?

    The news made the dead and depressed Milky Way Alliance erupt. Since the start of the chaos, this was the first time the invaders had lost so miserably. While Tita Star had won, the side effects were minimal, and that victory was due to the intervention from Mansuo and the Hail Cloud Alliance as well. That battle was still ongoing, and the people of Sirius were showing unimaginable toughness. It seemed like they would live and die together with the Sirius Star.

    How had they won? This was something that shocked countless strategists. The analysis before the battle showed that the Sr System would be defeated in no more than a week, and it would most likely end with a surrender. However, the ending was aplete reversal.

    After several hours, the relevant news was in the hands of various countries.

    ¡°Ren Yixuan¡¯s Game¡± had appeared once again. The fleet from the Tita Star, the fleet with zero experience, possessed such shocking attack power. A nameless individual, Xie Yuxin, just like Ren Yixuan, had risen to fame with one battle.

    Strong and precise spiritual power control, as well as being well-versed in battle tactics. All of his information was quickly revealed. From Earth¡¯s Ares College, sent over to An for studies, subsequently over to Elite Academy X ¨C it was indeed a rich resume. However, he did not have any spectacr results during his studies, and was involved in various weird experiments. Indeed, geniuses were weird, and he might be like Ren Yixuan, the cold and arrogant type, looking down on the world.

    There was another detail ¨C it was Tita Star¡¯s wise ones growing famous. The wise ones possessed the best abilities to sense and control spiritual power, and were best suited for this kind of battle.

    The battle had progressed the same as when Ren Yixuan first battled: one-sided domination. Compared to An, theDarkness Empire was weaker, and experience was not enough topensate for that.

    Obviously, the victory was also due to another person, a youth who was already famous.

    Saruman Snake¡¯s king, after leaving Elite Academy X, did not disappear. If his potential could be felt from helping the Tita Star in Sirius¡¯ invasion, this battle was him dering to the whole Milky Way Alliance: the Greatest King is back!

    In the current knowledge of Heaven-ranks, never had there been a one versus three, with the three being killed and the one unharmed. This was one-sided, and he was strong beyond belief. They thought that this would only happen ten or even twenty years down the road, but it happened now.

    Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin came from the same ce, Earth¡¯s Ares College, an ancient college, carrying the pride which the Earthlings once had.

    Now, they had shocked the Milky Way Alliance once again!

    Against the stubborn Ghana, the Sr System did not y nice, andpletely destroyed them. The Norton Star followed the footsteps of Maacah, and at the same time, the Sr System once again intimidated the surrounding star fields. After the battle, the warriors of the Sr System matured.

    Through this battle, Wang Zheng¡¯s influence in the Sr System reached a record high. This continued his legend from SIG. His unrivaled aura influenced every warrior, and even when all of the fleets knew they had no hopes of winning, they showed tremendous fighting strength. And because of this, Xie Yuxin had the opportunity to shine.

 Chapter 1429 - New Power Structure

    <h4>Chapter 1429: New Power Structure</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    There was plenty to do during the post war. They were busy but filled with joy as well. When Ye Bingwen issued the news of the enemy¡¯s surrender, the whole Sr System erupted. This was the first time the three majors had united together and achieved victory, the meaning of this was enormous.

    Wang Zheng and the rest were reunited, and they would definitely fight together in the future.

    Hail Cloud Alliance.

    The senators were fiercely discussing. Undoubtedly, the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s luck was great. They had stood on the right side once again. The Hail Cloud Alliance, under the operation of the Aishi Financial Group, had maintained good rtions with the Sr System. While they had not reinforced them, they had not back stabbed them either, and had given some support in terms of resources and technology.

    Now the senators were excited. The Sr System¡¯s rise was unstoppable, and with this victory, with Ye Bingwen and Drachmach as their heads, the reformists would be able to further carry out reforms. Together with close cooperation with the Tita Star, this new wave would be unstoppable.

    In this meeting, Ai Xiaolu had be the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s youngest senator, and was responsible for dealing with the Sr System and the Tita Star. This time, there was no need for the Aishi Financial Group. The series of results had shown that Ai Xiaolu would y a bigger role in the Hail Cloud Alliance, and the voices of disagreement had disappeared from within the Aishi Financial Group.

    Mansuo.

    Bolet received the news as well. He had always held a favorable view of Wang Zheng, and he knew it from the beginning. However, Wang Zheng¡¯s progress was beyond his imagination, and after surviving each battle, there would be a tremendous leap in strength. Now he did not understand anymore. An individual¡¯s strength was limited, but this person seemed to have no limits. Moreover, Wang Zheng was undoubtedly a weirdo who could uncover the potential of those around him, and Xie Yuxin shining could have been due to Wang Zheng, as the whole fleet came from the Tita Star.

    If Wang Zheng could serve under him, Mansuo would dominate the gxy, but it was a pity.

    However, from this, Bolet was determined to use Lear, and hoped that Lear would not disappoint him.

    In the fleet, there were numerous young warriors who were discussing this. Ren Yixuan was no longer a special case. This meant that there was a chance for the other countries. While Wang Zheng left his opponents in despair, the scene of him defeating Lin Feng seemed to have happened just recently, but Lin Feng had died, while Wang Zheng was still progressing forward. It seems like his opponents could only chase after him and never surpass him.

    Wang Zheng was slowly bing famous as the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s top warrior, and there was a respect for him even in the hearts of warriors in other countries.

    After many years of umtion, there was finally a change.

    Arbiter Republic¡¯s fleet.

    In the battle against An, Arbiter had reaped significant benefits, and following this pace, An would eventually be defeated. However, the news from the Sr System was not good for them. For a person simr to Ren Yixuan to appear, it definitely was not good for Arbiter.

    Ren Yixuan looked at the relevant information but did not give manyments. But those familiar with him would know that it had sparked his interest.

    Ren Yixuan was undoubtedly a person who was not afraid of challenges. On the contrary, he felt like the current battles were too boring, as the war against An was now in a stalemate. The current An was like a tortoise not willing toe out of its shell. Hence, the progress would be much slower, and An¡¯s rich reserves were indeed ying a huge role in a passive situation such as this.

    As the luck of the country receded, no matter how they tried, it was merely their dying struggle.

    Wang Zheng... was strong. However, the three people sent out by Maacah and the Darkness Empire were not particrly strong. Ren Yixuan believed that an individual¡¯s strength was limited, and for people like Wang Zheng, there had to be someone who could deal with him.

    An Empire.

    The Sr System¡¯s news encouraged Aina. They were light years apart, but Wang Zheng was someone Aina would silently pay attention to. Even though she was carrying a heavy burden, she dared not think about it. She only wanted Wang Zheng to be happy.

    After hearing the news, Huiyin was delighted. The little princess would secretly sing the songs she made together with Wang Zheng when she was alone. After such a long period of war, and countless performances, Huiyin, who had fulfilled her responsibilities, had matured a lot. However, deep in her heart, she was a cute, young child, trying to be strong and shouldering everything.

    While this had nothing to do with An¡¯s war, the international situation had a slight change. This made those who were thinking about joining the war think twice.

    For the Sr System, deep reforms were necessary, and Ye Bingwen¡¯s fame was now different from the past. During the Sr System¡¯s toughest times, Ye Bingwen¡¯s attitude to the media was firm: to live and die with the Sr System. In times of victory, no one would forget it. Ye Bingwen¡¯s influence in the senate was due to support from the masses. His approval ratings had increased from forty percent before the war, to the current eighty percent. It could be said that he had attained the approval of the Sr System¡¯s masses.

    Zhang Yunfeng was sent to the military court, and this gave a warning to the Sr System. Do not be afraid of godlike opponents, but of teammates who are dumb like pigs ¨C wrong, it should like jackals.

    At the same time, the report on battle tactics submitted by Xie Yuxin was pulled out. Before the disadvantageous situation urred, he had submitted a report, but due to his young age, he was ignored. In the end, this genius that had turned the tides could only write reports, singing praises about others.

    Oak was suspended, waiting for further investigation. It was like it was just yesterday that he mocked Xie Yuxin, but today, Xie Yuxin was the hero of the Sr System, and the report which he mocked had seeded.

    In addition to therge amount of spoils from war, the fleet underwent reorganization, and some young generals were employed. Age was clearly not an indicator, and it did not stop them from using young generals.

    Meng Tian, Qiang Sen, Zhang Runan, and Achilles received recognition for theirmand, and the four of them currently controlled Sr System¡¯s four strongest fleets.

    There was a difference between individual battle strength andmanding a fleet, but Achilles was a genius. Be it individual strength or the ability tomand a fleet, he could do it. Hence, him being in this position was justified.

    Meng Tian and Zhang Runan had received professional training, and had an abundance of experience. Meanwhile, Qiang Sen had demonstrated his ability through actions, and at the same time, he had a reputation amongst basic soldiers. He was not from a college, but he had fought his way up to where he was today, from a normal soldier.

    Lie Xin and Zhang Shan did not likemanding, they were able to better perform by leading mech warriors. Hence, both of them now led the most elite mech warriors, which would be needed by the Sr System in the future.

    For Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin, they had entered the highest level ofmand in the Sr System: Ye Bingwen, Drachmach, Mu Sen, Lie Wuqing, Wang Zheng, Xie Yuxin, Mu Sen.

 Chapter 1430 - Donâ€™t Be Too Rigid When Posing

    <h4>Chapter 1430: Don¡¯t Be Too Rigid When Posing</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sr System and Titatitan Star formed a military alliance. These seven people would determine the future of the new alliance and would be their decision makers.

    The Sr System was entering a new era.

    The Darkness Empire had suffered a huge loss but didn¡¯t issue any arrogant announcements internationally. That was rare. Tita¡¯s transport route was never mentioned again. Mu Sen, however, didn¡¯t dare to take things lightly. The Darkness Empire usually didn¡¯t make any moves when they made a big scene. They had to take precaution now that they didn¡¯t. Tita Star and the Sr System¡¯s alliance finally gave the Tita Star foreign aid. Anyone who wanted to attack them would have to think twice now.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s position was unparalleled now, having defeated three Heaven-rank warriors by himself. That made him a god of war on Earth.

    A god of war from Ares College, the protector of the Sr System, an idol of millions. He was now a legend who had satisfied the desire for security of most ordinary people.

    Ye Bingwen arranged for a series of tasks for Wang Zheng. He had to visit all three bigs. The Sr System had obtained the most in this war. The three bigs did not encounter any battles, but the army needed support. The victory this time was only the beginning. The chaos of the Milky Way Alliance would not end here. The Sr System would not sit passively, waiting for death. They had to y an active role as a permanent member of the Alliance. To Drachmach and the rest, Wang Zheng and Xie Yuxin¡¯s birth was the beginning of the journey to greatness for the Sr System. If they continued to stay stagnant even with such strength and conditions, then the Sr System was really hopeless.

    Of course, everything had to be well prepared. The support of the people was of utmost importance as it would guarantee the source of troops and resources.

    This was actually thest thing that Wang Zheng would like to do, but there was no other choice. Luckily for him, he had Ye Zisu and Yan Xiaosu with him all the way. Ye Zisu taught Wang Zheng the smile way ¡ª smile and wave. That was enough for him.

    After a few days, Wang Zheng had the feeling that this was far more terrifying than his battle with the Heaven-rank warriors. He could no longer feel his face, but he could visibly feel that all of this had its use. Thousands went wherever he went. Countless people had to pay tribute to the legendary super warrior. Wang Zheng gave them confidence. There was no difference, everyone coexisted for the Sr System.

    Lie Xin was his guide on Mars since it was the Lie family¡¯s territory. Wang Zheng¡¯s promotion was arranged in three cities. He was greeted by the greatest enthusiasm everywhere. The hotel he put up in was flooded with enthusiastic Martian beauties shouting that they wanted to give birth to Wang Zheng¡¯s babies...

    Wang Zheng was helpless in the face of such passion. Great Beauty Lie Xin even ridiculed him, saying that it wasn¡¯t good to hold it in. That seductive expression... Wang Zheng pretended not to see it.

    Wang Zheng came to the Sage Sect after the promotional activities on Mars. He didn¡¯t need to bother himself with the nitty gritty. He needed only to show his face. His agreement with Odin was the key to this trip to Mars.

    Odin bestowed upon him a mind-blowing wee the very first time he came to the Sage Sect on the Saint Mountain. There was nothing of that sort this time since he hade discreetly. Odin weed him personally, which was actually the highest honor.

    Odin¡¯s refined zen room, a pot of tea, a futon for each person, both of them sat cross legged.

    Odin sized Wang Zheng up and broke into a smile. ¡°Fate is really mysterious.¡±

    ¡°Senior, haven¡¯t you already seen the future?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    Odin shook his head. ¡°No one can really see the future. I only see the signs, not the truth.¡±

    Wang Zheng nodded. That was what he thought as well, it was just that he had too many questions in his head this time.

    ¡°What do you want to ask on this visit?¡± Odin said as he offered Wang Zheng a cup of tea. Wang Zheng was already a master based on hisbat ability. His understanding should be higher than most. He was certainly here because of something else.

    ¡°Senior seems to have seen something from me when I first came. I would like to know what the responsibility I¡¯m shouldering is,¡± Wang Zheng replied.

    Odin smiled. ¡°The changes are still rather significant after a few years. I remember you weren¡¯t willing to ept everything.¡±

    ¡°I only follow my heart.¡±

    ¡°Good.¡± Odin nodded. ¡°Human civilization faced a few crises in the past, but these crises were resolved by people with magical powers. Even the Sage Sect doesn¡¯t know where this source of power originated. We only knew that a sessor would appear and that the method of session does not rely on humans. I felt a possibility that it might appear on you when I met you. This happened a few times in history, but not all were true. Yours should be.¡±

    ¡°Is it the Saint Church?¡± Wang Zheng asked.

    ¡°You can say that it is, and you can say that it¡¯s not. The Saint Church is the core of the current Saint, though it¡¯s purpose has changed. What you inherited should have a connection to the Saint Church, but it does not. This appeared before the Saint Church was established. Not everyone could withstand the pressure of this inheritance. Anyone who can is extraordinary.¡±

    Wang Zheng could now bear the weight of being ¡°extraordinary¡±. Odin meant it. Odin had yed a huge role in the coboration of the Sr System. He was able to make the unruly Martians lead in the army. Odin¡¯s vision was really far.

    Wang Zheng nodded. It seemed like Odin didn¡¯t know much more. The Rubik¡¯s Cube he obtained was extraordinary. The appearance of Charcoal made him doubly sure of that. That worried Wang Zheng because it wouldn¡¯t be as simple as the current chaos of the Milky Way Alliance if such effort was put in.

    Odin¡¯s wise eyes seemed to have seen through everything when he saw Wang Zheng frowning. ¡°Don¡¯t feel too burdened and don¡¯t worry about things that have yet to happen. Fate is ever changing and you have the power to change.¡±

    ¡°Senior, where do you think will be the point of entry?¡± Wang Zheng asked. He knew he couldn¡¯t guard just the Sr System and Tita since he had this power. With great power came great responsibility. He finally understood what that meant.

    ¡°Not only humans can threaten humans now. We may like to have a civil war, but there is a pattern. After each civil war, there will be a long period of peace and development. From the perspective of life, this is normal. The only ones who can threaten us are the Zergs. No one knows where they came from or in what form wille,¡± Odin continued.

    Wang Zheng nodded. ¡°I have been to the hintends of the Abyss. It would be catastrophic for humans if the Abyssal Zergs could emerge from there. However, there is some power trapping the bugs there.¡±

    The problem was that there was no point in attacking the Abyss. The insects could breed continuously and be stronger. It was impossible to close the Abyss as well. Wang Zheng didn¡¯t know what to do, but that was natural. The present human technology could do nothing, they could only be vignt.

    ¡°Find a way to stop the current chaos in the Milky Way Alliance before the Zerg racees,¡± Odin said.

    This fitted Wang Zheng¡¯s thinking exactly, but he wasn¡¯t that arrogant to think that he and the Sr System could do it.

    ¡°The Sr System and your current power are certainly insufficient. However, I think the opportunity for you to find a suitable entry point and leverage wille.¡±

    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Senior!¡± Wang Zheng nodded.

    ¡°Rx when you are posing, you are too rigid.¡± Odinughed heartily. He couldn¡¯t resist taking a jab at Wang Zheng. Wang Zheng could only stomach it all, speechless.

 Chapter 1431 - The Third â€œPlayerâ€

    <h4>Chapter 1431: The Third ¡°yer¡±</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The Sirius Star war zone attracted more attention than the Sr System. Not only the Sirius Star was relieved that Mansuo had finally stopped in their tracks.

    The miniature stealth detectors wereplete in every detail and roamed quietly on the battlefield. Most of them wereunched by the detection forces of the Sirius Star, Mansuo, and the Hail Cloud Alliance. However, there were also quite a few from other countries.

    The Sirius Star Field was surrounded by space maic mines, which made it difficult and time-consuming for the fleet to strike further. Why was that so?

    The Sirius Star was prepared to battle to the death, but they also had a n to drag Mansuo on and wait for the same fate to befall onto Mansuo. In fact, no countries wanted to see Mansuo rise up like this, not even Arbiter and An. Mansuo would definitely encounter problems as long as they dragged on.

    No country wanted to see Mansuo take another step forward to be the third super empire. It could be deduced that this innovative empire would be dangerous once they obtained enough power. That would unsettle the fragile bnce in the already fragile Milky Way Alliance!

    Even the Hail Cloud Alliance understood this point, which was why they slowed down on the pace of attacking the Sirius Star. The ploys between countries were really thick.

    Front line strategic department of the Sirius Star.

    As the pace of the front line battlefield slowed down, the Sirius Star gradually regained their strength. A war assembly order gathered the battleships originally assigned to other areas to the front line at the Gumang Star. They had forced a new fleet, borrowing the star¡¯s defense system to block the attack of Mansuo.

    The strategists of the Sirius Star were going over the second phase of the war madly. Over and over again, inferring and imagining every possible scenario, considering every factor.

    ¡°No, no, no, not like that. Although we are on the defensive, as long as we can oppress the Mansuo division, we can also take the initiative to attack. That way, we will be able to further interrupt the rhythm of Mansuo¡¯s attacks...¡±

    ¡°I agree with interrupting their rhythm of attack, but taking the initiative now is an unnecessary risk. This fleet is ourst space force! Damn those Titans! We cannot form another fleet. How many times has Mansuo tried to lure us out? To attack now will be falling into their trap.¡±

    The Titans were undoubtedly the party that the Sirius Star cursed at the most now, even more so than Mansuo. If it wasn¡¯t for them, their resources wouldn¡¯t be so stretched now. The Titans had even used their spaceships in their decisive battle in the Sr System!

    ¡°But defense has always been too passive. There is no initiative, so how can we say that we are disrupting the enemy¡¯s rhythm?¡±

    There were constant disputes and numerous different opinions, but there was one consensus. Mansuo¡¯s fast battle was blocked by them. The battle was impossible to end in a short time. If their strategies didn¡¯t go wrong, the two armies confronting each other would be a norm for the Sirius Star.

    A decisive battle wasn¡¯t fought on a whim. Everything needed to fall in ce for it to happen.

    Of course, in terms of pure power, Mansuo still had the absolute power to force a decisive battle to defeat the Sirius Star in a short period of time. However, a defeat wasn¡¯t the same as annexation. Such a sh attack would require them to pay a heavy price every time. For every thousand enemies killed, eight hundred of their own troops would be scarified. The other countries would tear Mansuo apart before Mansuo could count their spoils from the Sirius Star.

    Two dogs strive for a bone, and a third runs away with it.

    The generals at the front line of Mansuo had the same realization.

    They weren¡¯t happy about it, but the Sirius Star was.

    Especially after they obtained thetest casualty reports. The headquarters were dumbfounded.

    Data wouldn¡¯t lie. It only showed that the current situation was a lot more than what they budgeted for originally.

    Two reconnaissance fleets were taken out from the front line. That was normal and in the expected range, but they had actually lost more than 2,000 of their men from their rear!

    This was the data even after deploying a curfew for the!

    However, their position with the Sirius Star wasn¡¯t looking too good. The Sirius Star had adoptedws to allow their citizens legal possession of firearms. Everyone at the age of eighteen, regardless of gender, had to serve in national military service for two years. The only exclusions were for health, religious, and pregnancy reasons. It wasn¡¯t a formality, every one of them was well trained.

    All citizens were soldiers, every family had weapons and identities, but theirmon identities as moners¡± made Mansuo spare the rat to save the dishes.

    Constant rebellion, suppression, break out. Curfew? It was totally useless! The rebellion was out in the broad daylight!

    There was smoke everywhere. Mansuo soldiers upying the were the minority after all. They were also in a state of anxiety. Obviously, the citizens of the Sirius Star were prepared for it before theses fell. Arge number of weapons that could be used against mechs were hidden all over the. Many suicide attacks were also arranged.

    This would never settle down unless they kill all the citizens of the Sirius Star.

    However, this kind of massacre would not be advantageous to Mansuo for its future position in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The war was about to officially enter a drawn out phase.

    Everyone in Mansuo had the same feeling: no new force could create a breakthrough for this situation.

    Mansuo loved risks, but that did not mean they would charge in blindly. The anti-reconnaissance space shuttles wiped out so many detectors from other nations every day. They were all waiting for the empire to show its w.

    The battlefield in the Sirius Star became calm...

    Just when the Mansuo people were preparing for the long battle, the highestmander of Mansuo suddenlyunched a decisive battle order! Moreover, it was going to be by the expedition fleet!

    The citizens of the Sirius Star were shocked at first. They didn¡¯t see any reinforcements from Mansuo!

    They calmed down after that. Thepulsory military service of the nation made the Sirius Star¡¯s jointbat ability extremely powerful. A hastily put together fleet would not lose out to any other fleet.

    With the Gumang Star¡¯s defense system as the main force bearing most of the fire power, the temporary fleet was being constantly dispatched to assume the role of fire fighting.

    Mansuo obtained a partial advantage. There was no sign of a decisive result.

    This was a tug-of-war, consuming immense firepower from both sides.

    An offensive fleet bypassed the frontal artillery position andunched an attack from the left wing.

    ¡°Insufficient amount, confirmed to be a nking attack, send D30 squadron to block F, pay attention to the right wing, there might be surprises...¡±

    Countless unmanned space mecha flcoked out. Life was alight.

    The losses on both sides were expanding into a ck hole...

    ¡°Is Mansuo crazy? They really want to end this!¡±

    ¡°Fight! Fight!¡±

    ¡°Kill!¡±

    The Sirius Star showed their wolf nature. They relied on the powerful position of the Gumang Star, and their fleet continued their encroaching attacks. They used the Gumang Star¡¯s gunfire to divide the frontal battleships of Mansuo. The regional battles were won through numbers and were then decisively withdrawn.

    Bolet watched calmly as the war damage continued to climb. Both sides had victories in some areas, but if they erged it to the whole battlefield,, both sides would be bound to lose if this were to continue on.

    The faces of the strategists turned green. They were the ones who had provided the strategy, and their reaction to the changes on the ground were on the spot as well, but the Sirius Star was simply too difficult.

    At a ce that could not be seen, the super warriors from both sides were also having a tough fight. There was no clear winner.

    Various space probes were converging on the battlefield, collecting and reporting all sorts of intel to various intelligence agencies.

    The boiling battlefield was overwhelmed with excitement. ¡°Mansuo is mad, they are attacking the Gumang Star without reinforcements!¡±

    ...

    However, this excitement suddenly froze in the air with the entry of a medium-sized fleet.

    Certain results were shown in some areas, but one fleet more wasn¡¯t going to make much of a difference to the overall battle.

    However, the Sirius Star¡¯s nightmare finally began. Their guerri fighters faced a fatal blow.

    The third person in the Milky Way Alliance who could use Ren Yixuan¡¯s Game appeared.

    This was Lear¡¯s fleet. Bolet had been resisting until now. He cruelly used Lear¡¯s fleet directly on the Sirius Star¡¯s elite assault team. This fleet had caused huge casualties to the Mansuo fleet. General Wolfan of the Wolf God Fleet was the Sirius Star¡¯s youngest and most talented Major General. He emerged during the defensive battle and caused Mansuo great loss. He had a nickname ¡ª Spooky Wolf.

    This battle spelled the end for the Wolf God Fleet. Wolfan died.

    Lear became famous with just one battle.

    The Sirius Star¡¯sst bit of willpower copsed with the loss of their main fleet. Mansuo wasn¡¯t weak. Bolet issued a death order. The Mansuo people weren¡¯t afraid of sacrifice. This was the price they had to pay for war. Zero casualties wasn¡¯t war, but a game.

    Lear¡¯s army showed their magical effect. Mansuo obtained absolute advantage.

    The Sirius Star lost.

    It ended in a way that no one would have thought of. The third country who used hive warfare demonstrated again that Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was the future of humanity.

    Facts spoke louder than words. Lear¡¯s new human n was adopted in Mansuo. Innovative, adventurous, and daring Mansuo citizens provided him with a convenient avenue. The Mansuo people obtained an invincible fleet with this new gic technology. Ren Yixuan and Xie Yuxin were limited by area range and control. However, that limitation wasn¡¯t present with Lear. On the contrary, the more new humans there were, the stronger he could be. He was at the fixed point of a pyramid. The birth of every new human would provide him with nutrients, just like a queen ant.

    Of course, he didn¡¯t mention this to the Mansuo people. Only Sharjah and him knew about it. For the mad Professor Sharjah, Mansuo, with a huge, outstanding army, was the best testing ground. Once they were legalized, perhaps even the universe could be theirs. The most critical part now was to pass the first ¡°legal¡± stage.

    The scariest part of such an experiment was for it to be strangled in the cradle. Obtaining the support of Mansuo was even more ideal than the ideal n.

    What Lear had to do now was keep a low profile. Hide his ability and pledge his allegiance to someone else for now. He would wait for the opportunity for him to hatch out of his shell.

 Chapter 1432 - Just Married

    <h4>Chapter 1432: Just Married</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    The situation of the Milky Way Alliance finally saw a dramatic change. The Mansuo Empire had finally stepped over the Sirius Star and rizen up. The An Empire, Arbiter, and Maya were still in a stalemate. Mansuo seemed to have be the number one in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The Darkness Empire was supposed to be the second winner, but their loss at the Sr System dropped them back to their original position. Determining whether a country was strong or not would depend on whether they were capable of using Ren Yixuan¡¯s game. At the same time, they had to have a Heaven-rank warrior strong enough to support it. At present, countries with such capabilities in the Milky Way Alliance had very strong Heaven-rank warriors to ensure their safety.

    The Darkness Empire had neither; therefore, the Sr System became difficult to deal with even though they were just on the defensive.

    The almighty Wang Zheng and the Saruman Snake fleet¡¯s cooperation with Xie Yuxin allowed the Sr System to rise again. Of course, a huge part of this power came from the Tita Star. Any of them alone would have been difficult. Tita Star was a small without a strong foundation after all. They weren¡¯t able to fend off a big scale battle. The Sr System, on the other hand, had a good foundation, but their corebat power wascking. Theyplemented each other and formed a force to be reckoned with. The Sr System was now undergoing rapid reforms. This war had caused the Sr System to transform.

    The fleet reorganized and formed abat power around the Saruman Snake fleet. Military exercises were also underway. It was important to strike while the iron was hot. The Sr System actually managed to keep up with their logistics supply. The ten permanent members had nothing else but money, especially after a round of internal investigations. They now had an astronomical amount of corruption funds.

    Wang Zheng had to finish the promotional tasks on the threes. The Sr System wasn¡¯t out of the woods. To be factually correct, the current Milky Way Alliance was not safe at all. There were many things he needed to do, especially since the Darkness Empire lusted for the Tita Star.

    Wang Zheng naturally needed to focus on the propaganda on Earth since it was the mother star. He needed to gain the support of the public. The Tita Star would definitely require support from the Sr System once it was attacked. The enemy this time may possibly be even stronger than Maacah, which was why it wasn¡¯t possible to rely on the reciprocal effect. The current efforts to strengthen the alliance between the Tita Star and the Sr System were going rather well so far.

    The long-awaited victory had a top-down significance to the Sr System. Politically, they had the right to speak as a superpower restored. At this moment, they were finally not relying on their history from more than two hundred years ago. They actually deserved it this time!

    The impact of the victory on ordinary citizens was huge. The names of newborns were highly influenced by the victory. Names such as Yangsheng, Huihuang, and the like were chosen. There was another life event that could be done.

    ¡°Zhangtong! Marry me!¡±

    ¡°Linqing! Give me the chance to protect you forever!¡±

    Cunning men proposed to their beloved. The me of victory shone on lovers. The chemical reaction of excitement and raging hormones was a passionate kiss and a hurried promise.

    The red bomb that the Sr System never had exploded at that moment.

    Luomu was full of smiles as well. He was using his Skylink to send good news to his friends and colleagues.

    His grandson, Luo Ke, was getting married.

    Zhuo Mu called in almost immediately after he received the invitation. They had established a deep friendship in the Ares College. ¡°Old pal, congrattions, you are the winner of life. Life will be without regrets once you have a great-grandson.¡±

    Luomu had been working part time at the Ares College and was a technical consultant to OMG. He had taught many students. While he wasn¡¯t a top man, he had his own life now. He had gone to the Tita Star some time back but had returned to Earth when the Sr System went to war. He was getting on in his years and missed his hometown. He preferred to die on Earth. He just didn¡¯t expect them to prevail.

    ¡°Hehe, that youngd is good in everything but his temper. He wanted to rely on his own strength. I wanted to help him to enter the KOpany previously, which nearly cost us a huge argument. The young people nowadays have no respect,¡± Luomu chided, but his tone was brimming with happiness.

    ¡°Haha, old pal, you speak as though you were very respectful when you were young,¡± Zhuo Mu joked.

    ¡°Ahem! That was when I was young, what do you know about it? Come over if you are free in the next few days. We haven¡¯t met in a long time.¡±

    ¡°Of course! Your hotel is the Marilyn Hotel right? We brothers must have a few drinks then!¡±

    ¡°Definitely.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, have you sent the invitation to Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu?¡±

    Luomu was startled. ¡°I¡¯m preparing to send them an email, but their responsibilities are greater. I won¡¯t bother them with such a small matter.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. I won¡¯t be able to get them either. Those two young people are really something!¡± Zhuo Mu was feeling emotional as he thought back to all those years before when he first met Wang Zheng. He knew he would be somebody amazing, but he didn¡¯t think he would be so powerful today.

    Luomu searched for Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu¡¯s contacts for a while under the sun after he disconnected his Skylink. He didn¡¯t really want to send this invitation if it wasn¡¯t because Zhuo Mu mentioned it. He didn¡¯t want to be snobbish, and he knew both of them would be very busy since they had just obtained victories.

    Wang Zheng in particr was in the news almost everywhere to boost their morale. Ye Zisu also had a huge share in this war through the KO Group. Luomu might only be a consultant in the branch office, but he knew their situation well. There was no need to use the Skylink, he would just send an email.

    Two days passed in the blink of an eye. Luomu met his granddaughter-inw. She was a well-behaved girl, pure and sensible. Her name had a nice ring to it ¡ª Ouyang Qingqing. Her family conditions were great, they were artists by nature. Her father, Ouyang Ke, was a dramatist, while her mother, Wen Yun, was a painter.

    This family seemed to have walked out of the television on the day they met. Well-dressed and elegant, their rtive taste and level were pretty high. Ouyang Qingqing and Luo Ke were university ssmates. They didn¡¯t care about petty things like family conditions. The girl was sincere. Luo Ke had a rotten temper, but he was very sensible. He had never made Luomu worry, he was proudest of that part of his grandson.

    The Marilyn Hotel wasn¡¯t a good ce for wedding banquet. It was alright for ordinary banquets, but for such a big banquet, the ce seemed a little cramped.

    ¡°Qingqing, why did you choose this ce to be married?¡±

    ¡°There are too many people getting married during this period, we had no choice,¡± Ouyang Qingqing said with a smile to her girlfriends.

 Chapter 1433 - Best Man and Maid-of-Honor

    <h4>Chapter 1433: Best Man and Maid-of-Honor</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    ¡°Aiya, why did you not say it earlier? I would have helped you book the Grand Continental Hotel¡¯s sixth floor ballroom. My boyfriend is now the manager of that hotel, and his dad is the chairman. Even if you had too many guests, I could have helped you.¡±

    A woman dressed exceptionally seductively wasughing as she talked.

    ¡°That is too much trouble, this ce is fine.¡±

    ¡°Women should treat themselves better. Ah, my boyfriend is here, I will be over there for awhile.¡±

    Ouyang Qingqing smiled and nodded her head.

    ¡°Qingqing, Min is too much, but today is your day. Don¡¯t bother with her, it¡¯s not worth getting angry over her.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he is just a small manager, and she is trying to show off. When she was chasing after Rock, she was more slutty than this.¡±

    What was important to Ouyang Qingqing was Luo Ke¡¯s true nature. While he may not be a sweet talker, but he was serious in what he did and treated her well. This was fate. As for living conditions, to be honest, it was decent and she did not have high standards for material goods. The key waspatibility. From university to the start of working lives, Luo Ke had not changed, and neither had she.

    Today, Luo Mu¡¯s mouth never closed. Old friends from the OMG Company, which was under the KO Group, and even the teachers from Ares College came. The male side helped to instill some life into the quiet ce, making it less awkward.

    ¡°Luo Ke, this kid, marriage is an important milestone. Who chose this ce? Just now, a few of my friends could not find a ce to park, and even had to park at a nearby mall beforeing here. I watched Qingqing grow up, and marriage is a once-in-a-lifetime event, how can you be so casual about it!¡±

    Liang Dong was really dissatisfied. As Ouyang Qingqing¡¯s uncle, deep in his heart, he did not agree with this marriage. While the guy was honest, how would being honest help? And talented? Could his talent be used as food? A technician at OMG, when would he ever be rich?

    Other than good looks, family background was important as well, as it concerned the future of the bride. Looking at the guests the male side had invited ¨C some minor employees and some teachers from Ares College ¨C all of them looked like they were retired elderly, and did not seem to be of much use.

    He had heard that Luo Mu was an important person in OMG, but who knows who he was? Liang Dong¡¯s eyes were sharp. He seemed like he was either retired or a borer.¡± What future would he have?

    Luo Ke was embarrassed and scratched his head. ¡°Uncle, there have been plenty of weddings recently, and it was hard to get here, but I will definitely treat Qingqing well.¡±

    Liang Dong looked at him. He really was useless, but it was not good to say too much, as Qingqing was willing. His sister and sister-inw were like fools as well. If all that mattered was what their child liked, what was the point of them being parents?

    If only they were better!

    Most importantly... seeing the gazes from friends chatting with the guest made Liang Dong red with embarrassment.

    ¡°Old Liang, what did Qingqing ¨C oh my God ¨C is this not embarrassing? Didn¡¯t you say that this family belonged to an important person of OMG? Why can¡¯t I see it.¡± Liang Dong¡¯s wife beganining. She did not like the Ouyang family. Ouyang Qingqing spent her whole day acting free spirited, and as if she was a goddess, better than her daughter.

    ¡°Shut up!¡± Liang Dong red at this petty wife who had a sharp mouth.

    ¡°What are you being fierce for? Do you think I want to say it? I lost all face in front of my friends.¡±

    It was not that Luo Mu did not hear it ¨C even his friends could feel the guests from the female side looking down on them, despising this and that. While they were trying to say it nicely, it did not feel good.

    Zhuo Mu could not say anything. In this setting, it was best to tolerate it because harmony was the most important thing. He had to tolerate it for the kids. Luo Mu had a hot temper as well, and he expected to suffer like this at this age.

    Ouyang Qingqing was done with her make up, and she was slightly nervous. While she felt like her best friends were being unfair to her, they gave her their blessings, and she trusted her own judgment.

    ¡°Aiya, Cousin, you are so beautiful!¡± A girl dressed seductively jumped in. ¡°It was difficult to find this ce. Dad had to spend a long time bringing us here. Why did Cousin-in-Law choose such a ce?¡±

    The moment Liang Fengfei entered, she rattled off like a machine gun. ¡°Did you not prepare a band? It¡¯s so boring outside. I thought you would have invited some star. Right, cousin-inw works in OMG, and in the key research department as well. Why did he not invite Ye Zisu? I wanted to see if she was really pretty.¡±

    This time it was not just Ouyang Qingqing, but her best friends rolled their eyes as well. Was this person okay? What kind of person was Ye Zisu? Even if Luo Mu were the president of OMG, his status would not be enough to invite Ye Zisu.

    On the other side, Liang Dong¡¯s face was red. He had brought his friends to help support his sister, but the problem was that the other side was too weak. This made it awkward for his sister, and made himself lose face as well. This Luo Mu was stupid. A wedding was a once-in-a-lifetime event. Why had he not used his authority or pulled any favors? Or at least put on an act!

    This Luo Ke was foolish as well. Even if his head was not here, at least y a video to deal with the situation.

    Luo Mu was truly tolerating all of this. For his grandson¡¯s happiness, he would tolerate anything ¨C just smile and let it go. However, he could not hide the sadness and disappointment in his heart.

    Suddenly, two men with tuxedos appeared, and walked over with a broadcasting device.

    ¡°You are?¡±

    ¡°May I ask if this is Mr. Luo Ke and Ms. Ouyang Qingqing¡¯s wedding?¡±

    ¡°Yes, and you are?¡±

    ¡°Hello, President Ye was unable toe due to his busy schedule, but he asked us to bring his well wishes.¡±

    President Ye?

    Luo Mu was stunned. He did not know anyone called President Ye.

    But everyone who came was a guest, so he did not think much. Hence, he let the both of them in, and continued to entertain guests outside.

    After a few minutes, shrill screams could be heard from the hall, especially from Liang Dong¡¯s wife, whose voice was earth-shaking.

    Sh*t, did they start fighting?

    Luo Mu rushed in and was immediately stunned, as the two men in tuxedos were ying a video. No one is unfamiliar with the man in the video ¨C it was the Sr System Federation¡¯s President!

    As OMG¡¯s ex president, as an old employee of OMG, Luo Mu knew him, Ye Bingwen... President Ye.

    ¡°... Not being able toe personally is a regret for me. I wish an evesting marriage to the both of them. Old Luo, if you have nothing to do,e y chess with me.¡±

    When Ye Bingwen was done, the whole hall erupted. This old man was actually old friends with President Ye Bingwen!

    Liang Dong and his friends were shocked. There was no need for Ye Bingwen toe personally, because not many people could make him record such a video.

    Luo Mu was tearing up, and suddenly, someone patted his shoulder...

    In the bride¡¯s room, Liang Fengfei continued to rattle on, not caring about what others thought, but the noises outside in the hall stopped her.

    ¡°Is this Ouyang Qingqing?¡±

    A girl walked in from the door, and the whole room lit up. Ouyang Qingqing was confident in herself, be it aura or talent, but in front of this girl, she could not evene close to her. She was not overbearing, but natural.

    But... why did she look familiar...

    ¡°I am Ye Zisu, Teacher Luo Mu¡¯s student. Miss Qingqing, congrattions, Luo Ke is an indispensable talent in the KO Group, I hope you will treat him well.¡±

    While Ouyang Qingqing was fine, the mouths of her best friends were wide open... Ye Zisu hade... Oh God...

    What made the guests nearly copse was when the wedding started. When they saw the best man, it felt like the world around them was falling apart.

    Everyone knew this person. To be more urate, they were much more familiar with him than Ye Bingwen. But to see him, the guardian of the Sr System, in person for the first time, the young people went insane. The screams from the girls were about to tear the ce down.

    Wang Zheng was the best man!

    Luo Mu was seated at the table, extremely touched. He would have never dreamed of Wang Zheng and Ye Zisuing. It felt like he had gone back in time, when Wang Zheng first came to his shop ¨C the passion in his eyes when he saw the mech ¨C and he was still passionate to this day. While time may change some things, some things would never change.

    Even though they were not on Earth, they were not far away when they received the news, so Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu had decided to join the wedding.

    Ye Zisu was surprisingly excited about this ¨C Wang Zheng as the best man, Ye Zisu as the maid-of-honor. They were not wearing the attire of the groom and bride, but they were in the same wedding venue. When the groom kissed the bride, a smile appeared on Ye Zisu¡¯s face...

 Chapter 1434 - Death of a King

    <h4>Chapter 1434: Death of a King</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng¡¯s appearance was merely a brief interlude, and he was simply doing what he wanted to do. But by doing this, he gained the admiration of more Earthlings. This super soldier was not just a god of war, but an actual person as well. This made him feel more real.

    It was easy to help out when things were going smoothly. Moreover, Wang Zheng was a key figure in both the Sr System and Tita, as well as being the key battleponent. No matter what kind of praise you may use on him, it would not be an exaggeration. All of this pushed Wang Zheng¡¯s influence to its peak.

    It could be said that Wang Zheng had achieved Lear¡¯s greatest desire, and perhaps this was something Lear would have dreamed of aplishing in his lifetime.

    In the faraway Mansuo, the victory against the Sirius Star helped solidify Lear¡¯s position. He now had his own fleet. After dealing with An, he had learned to never be too ambitious when negotiating with a country. Strength was true power, and once he had strength, what was his would be his. He had made a critical error when negotiating with Aina. If he had been more patient, his current situation might have been better.

    Clearly, Lear was a forward-looking person. He saw everything Wang Zheng had done in the Sr System, and saw the strength he had demonstrated. This gave Learplicated feelings, as whenever he felt that he had beaten Wang Zheng, he would find Wang Zheng ahead of him. This made Lear¡¯s performance in Mansuo dull inparison to Wang Zheng¡¯s.

    Even though he was the third person to use Ren Yixuan¡¯s game, it was Ren Yixuan¡¯s game and not Lear¡¯s game. The sight of Wang Zheng being admired and worshiped by the Sr System and the Tita Star would not happen in Mansuo, absolutely not. The publicity department would not exaggerate the effect Lear had, and they would promote people like Bolet, who was themander-in-chief, or Jondi Lilick, who was a future leader. As for Lear, the people of Mansuo were able to see talents and he was given a ce to use his talents. Therefore, he should be thankful to Mansuo instead, and not ask for so many things.

    In the end, Lear was an outsider.

    He might not even be considered human.

    However, the overall atmosphere was nice, as the strength brought by Lear was what Mansuo really needed. This included Sharjah. The people of Mansuo were spying, and this new strength of humans had to be in the hands of the people of Mansuo.

    Lear was cooperative, which made the people of Mansuo satisfied and gave him respect.

    Lear, Sharjah, Luo Fei, and the rest were definitely cooperative. Failures had no value, and when there was sess, they would receive hints from Lear to cooperate with the questioning by Mansuo. The abilities of new humans was something the people of Mansuo would never understand. This was a new species, and the thinking of humans was inflexible.

    Lear knew that he had no retreat. Mansuo was hisst hope. After failing at An, it was equivalent to betraying the Great Elder. Lear had to tightly grab onto Mansuo as his backer. As for the remnants of the Saint, he was not worried about them, as his current growth was rapid and the birth of each new human warrior would provide him strength.

    Sometimes, Lear would wonder what the home of Zerg would be like, what kind of strength would the queen Zerg have. His ability originated from the genes of the Zergs, so if he was unlucky, the queen Zerg might be stronger than him. Lear did not reject the Zergs, as he could control them. As abination of both human and zerg, he was the most advanced being.

    All he needed now was an opportunity, and his gut was telling him that his duel with Wang Zheng wasing soon. It would be on a stage where everyone would be watching. It would determine the fate of the gxy, and only this kind of stage would be apt for him and Wang Zheng. He would eventually show to the whole gxy who the ruler of the world was and who Earth¡¯s pride was.

    ¡°Mo Ling, is there movement on Mansuo¡¯s side?¡± Lear asked.

    As the representative of the females of the new humans, Mo Ling¡¯s beauty was indescribable. The power of the charm she exuded was something men would not be able to resist. Wherever there were men, women would be able to enter with no issues. Mo Ling was in charge of foreign intelligence, as well as the strategist of the new humans¡¯ fleet. Being responsible for foreign affairs, her ability tomunicate was unrivaled.

    Her cold appearance increased the desire of the people of Mansuo to dominate her.

    Mo Ling lightly nodded. ¡°It has basically passed, but they would like to see something better.¡±

    A smile appeared on Lear¡¯s face. When the actual results came out, there would be nothing left for Mansuo. While the drain for Arbiter and An might have been great, both had excellent war machines, and their recovery was astonishing as well.

    ¡°Boss, I think we should increase our public rtions. The target should not be Bolet, but those below him, so as to force him to fight.¡± Jay York smiled. ¡°There are some rational people in Mansuo. In actual fact, it is easier to deal with a country than one person. So long as we encourage the irrational to act, the rational will be the minority.¡±

    Lear nodded. ¡°You will be responsible for that. Mo, Jay York will be in charge of creating the opportunities and you will execute it.¡±

    Jay York looked at Mo Ling, and his desire could be seen from his smile. He had tried new humans before, and from lust, they were not bad.

    Lear was nning to push Mansuo into the main battlefield, and to stand on the side of Arbiter, for the empire¡¯s expansion to surge. This war was started by An, and as long as An was defeated, his era woulde.

    Mutual destruction?

    This would cause the strength of conservative countries like the Gemini Star to increase, and possibly stop the war. This was something he was trying to avoid, and he had to drag in more countries.

    The current situation was nothing much!

    Hidden Dragon Star.

    The atmosphere was dead. Constantine¡¯s n had failed miserably, as a Heaven-rank warrior, he might have reached great heights, and felt that his n was perfect, but ns were ns, and there were always changes.

    Especially the split within the Saint. The disciples of the Saint were originally the backbones of various countries. However, due to the split between the Great Elder and the Second Elder, this made the various powers leave the Saint, bing independent. With the current situation, Constantine was helpless. He had been exposed, and alone, even with earth-shattering abilities, what could he do?

    Kill them one by one?

    He could not do that. Even if he did, what was the point? What could he change?

    If he did not want to be a cursed demon, he would have to achieve the ambition of unifying the Milky Way Alliance, but now it all seemed like a joke.

    An was now in a hopeless situation because of his grand n. The Saint, which had hundreds of years of history, had copsed. And him?

    He could only stay on this deste, unable to go back to his mothend, as An no longer needed him.

    Humans were able to change the will of everyone, and craziness would eventually die off.

    However, Constantine realized this toote. It has to be said that Lear¡¯s betrayal had woken him up. All along he believed that Lear would not betray him or An, but this was utterly wrong. Lear was not afraid of them, and what could threaten him in the past could no longer threaten him now. While it may have seemed like there was no road for him to take, Lear had found his path. From the beginning, Lear was excellent at finding ways. He had underestimated Lear.

    Go and kill Lear?

    Not to mention the number of experts in Mansuo, more importantly, what was the point in killing him?

    That would only be a joke. The situation was out of his control. In the past, he thought that he was the yer, and the rest were his pawns. And now he was but a lowly pawn, a conceited pawn. Hence, he lost everything.

    Prophecy?

    He never believed in it, and used it only as a reference. He thought that his power could change fate and control it. This was the problem of those with power, especially since Constantine had too much of it. He thought that the Saint was his, and An was his, but they were not.

    Wang Zheng, Xie Yuxin, Lear, Ren Yixuan, Aina ¨C the five of them would now decide the fate of the Milky Way Alliance, and it seemed like there was no point in going against fate.

    The Thirteenth Elder remained silent. Perhaps he was the most anxious. However, the problem now was, how were they going to salvage the current situation?

    His father!

 Chapter 1435 - Against the Tides!

    <h4>Chapter 1435: Against the Tides!</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Constantine thought about it a lot, but standing in his position, his thinking would be different from an average person. His effort and calctions were infallible, but there were too many unknown variables.

    The five destined ones were one problem. If he had known earlier, he would have first killed the five of them, but he had been too conceited. Standing at such a height, and holding this much power, he would have definitely ignored these youths. But in actual fact, the five of them had managed to shake the whole Milky Way Alliance.

    Second point: Antis had not moved. This surprised Constantine. All along, the two countries had good rtions. However, Antis was decisive when it was time to choose. This was a huge blow to An, but it was not too surprising. He had ns prepared for this, but it did have an effect.

    Third point: Aina... this was something Constantine could not predict. Aina did not listen to him. She had drawn the boundaries in such a situation.

    Looking back at it, drawing boundaries... may have been the only option.

    After another month of chaos, An held a tight defense. While the star fields they controlled were decreasing in number, they were stubbornly resisting. Aina and Huiyin¡¯s encouragement had a huge effect. An was not like the Sirius Star. Topletely destroy a superpower, in the history of humans, the only possibility was for internal conflict to happen. However, the current An was united, with high morale.

    It was not possible for Arbiter to not be anxious, as Antis had yet to state their position. This sword was hanging over the coalition forces, and coulde swinging down at any time.

    But at this time, a deration shocked the whole Milky Way Alliance in an instant.

    Mansuo dered war on the An Empire!

    After reorganizing the Sirius Star, Mansuo could not help but strike. The three strongest empires hade out: Arbiter, Maya, Mansuo. Whoever conquered An would have a say in the future Milky Way Alliance.

    Who would rule over the whole gxy? There was no clear winner, as no country had the ability to do so, be it the current Mansuo or whoever. But to take the center stage and to have more resources, that was a possibility.

    In actual fact, Mansuo was very strong. If given time to digest the resources they had received, they would make a tremendous leap.

    An hour after Mansuo¡¯s deration, the Darkness Empire gave the same deration towards An as well.

    This caused An, who was facing tremendous pressure, to fall into chaos. There was a limit to how much they could take. Mansuo and the Darkness Empire were the strongest countries in recent times. With the addition of these two countries, it became a group of people trying to split An for themselves. To be host, the only thing worth splitting up for the four of them was An.

    This was a vicious cycle. The Darkness Empire¡¯s original aim was not An, but after calcting the risk of attacking the Tita Star, and with their recent defeat, why not follow the crowd? The Darkness Empire was shameless, and they did not care about that. They were more concerned about practical gains. As opposed to a fight to the death with the Sr System and the Tita Star, why not join in on this feast?

    However, this was something the An Empire could not bear.

    In the royal chambers, all of An¡¯s leaders were gathered. No one has any good ideas to deal with this situation. Even against only Arbiter and Maya, An could only drag it out and wait for a miracle. However, Mansuo and the Darkness Empire¡¯s appearance had destroyed all hope for An.

    Mansuo¡¯s fleet had just set off, while the Darkness Empire¡¯s fleet was not ready, but the news itself was fatal enough.

    Everyone looked at Aina. All along, Aina had led the people of An through this war. The key figures knew who had started this war, but that person was dead, and the person who needed to shoulder all of this was Aina, the youngest queen. She had to mature in the mes of war... perhaps even die in the mes of war.

    Tactics and morale?

    These werepletely useless now. Aina could die, but as the leader of the country, she could not let the countless people of An die with her. This was her final responsibility.

    She had tried her best.

    Before the gazes of everyone, Aina stood up. ¡°Everyone has tried their best in this war, but it is pointless to carry on... ¡±

    Aina¡¯s eyes were red, but she was holding back her tears. She had to be strong in this moment, and till the end.

    The room was silent. The An Empire, the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s strongest country, was one step away from bing a prisoner. Ambition and desire were what drove human progress, but at the same time, so did bringing about the downfall of humans.

    But there was no point in knowing this now.

    In conclusion, the An Empire could only surrender... Perhaps there was a chance if they lived. If this continued, the An Empire would bepletely destroyed, wiped out.

    ¡°Let us now vote. Those who agree, raise your hand,¡± Aina said.

    The people in the room slowly raised their hands. They all knew that this was the greatest humiliation in the An Empire¡¯s history, and once the vote went through, the An Empire would be no more.

    Huiyin did not raise her hand, but it did not affect the final decision. In the end, everyone¡¯s eyes were on Aina. The results were in, and it did not matter if Aina raised her hand. It just showed her attitude towards this.

    At this moment, the door flew open. Ang rushed in. As Huiyin¡¯s secretary, she knew of the strict rules, but nothing could stop her now. Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Ang, who was gasping for air.

    ¡°Your Majesty, the Sr System Federation has joined in!!!¡±

    Everyone was shocked, and after that, their hearts sank. G*ddamn it, there were not just one or two back stabbers... but it no longer mattered.

    ¡°The Sr System-Tita alliance has just announced that they will reinforce us!¡±

    Everyone was shocked. This... everyone knew that An was in a tough situation. If they joined in now, they would be implicated. Four major empires working together, making the strongest force in the Milky Way Alliance. Once dragged in, there would be nothing left of them.

    This news sent shock waves throughout the Milky Way Alliance. The empires were expanding too much, and the various countries were either trying to change, like the Maacah Republic, or trying to loot amidst the chaos, or simply watching.

    However, this pessimistic attitude could continue no longer. If this continued, once An was destroyed, the stage would be set, and humans would enter an age of endless war. This was something Wang Zheng had to stop. The future enemies of humans must not be themselves.

    In the highest power structure of the new Sr System-Tita alliance, Wang Zheng had the greatest influence. Mu Sen and Ye Bingwen would support him unconditionally. Meng Ao, as a representative of Earth, would follow Wang Zheng. Meng Tian had some influence as well. For Mars, Odin hadmunicated with the rest. Lie Wuqing had expressed his support for Wang Zheng¡¯s decision, and in this situation, Drachmach could only follow the majority.

 Chapter 1436 - Guiding the International Situation

    <h4>Chapter 1436: Guiding the International Situation</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    For the Sr System, this decision was dangerous. The Darkness Empire would not stop because of this, but it just made them pause. The Sr System should not try to get lucky.

    This war had caused countless deaths and casualties, it had to be stopped.

    After organizing the Sr System¡¯s fleet, it headed towards An.

    The Sr System, which had been deemed as a b*stard all along, had finally done something respectable. Most of the hundreds of federations in the Milky Way Alliance were weak, with no army, only a police force to maintain order. If the empires expanded, it would cause the order amongst humans to regress.

    Ryan, who had been going around to convince people, immediately stood up. The Gemini Star supported the Sr System¡¯s decision and joined the war. They gave up their neutrality, not for war, but to stop it.

    The Gemini Star was not weak, as an old member of the ten permanent members, the Gemini Star¡¯s national power was mid tier, but the people of the Gemini Star were peace-loving. This was why the president was a person from the Gemini Star. After the Sr System bravely took the first step, the Gemini Star immediately did the same.

    ¡°Father, as I have said, Wang Zheng is an incredible person!¡± Luo Er smiled.

    Ryan could help but nod his head. For the past half year, he has been watching Wang Zheng take each, from Tita to the Sr System, and now bravely joining the war. Actually, countries that opposed the war had beencking an opportunity... Or, more urately, the courage. Yes, that is right, courage.

    Hence, they had been persuading and opposing, but dared not to stand up for it. They were worried that their country would be dragged into the war, and not be able to withstand it.

    Finally, the Sr System stood up. Just like Wang Zheng had said in the deration, human warriors were supposed to defend their homnds, not kill each other.

    An absolutely could not be destroyed. This was a battle between republics and empires.

    After the Sr System made the first move, the Gemini Star followed suit. Not long after, the Hail Cloud Alliance made the decision to support the Sr System and the Gemini Star, and Ai Xiaolu undoubtedly yed an important role. Even with the Sr System and the Gemini Star, it might not change anything. Ai Xiaolu¡¯s stance was clear: any country that did not take a stand now would have no future. They had to make a decision. While it may look like the four empires had the advantage, who would have more supporters? The ones who wanted to swallow the whole Milky Way Alliance, or An and the Sr System?

    The small countries were not following the four empires, but they had no strength to resist and no leader.

    Moreover, with the Hail Cloud Alliance¡¯s situation, it would be best for the war to stop.

    For Ai Xiaolu, reason and procedure were not important. The important thing was that she would follow in the footsteps of Wang Zheng and help fulfill the aims of this man whom she loved and admired.

    The Sr System-Tita alliance, the Gemini Star, the Hail Cloud Alliance ¨C the addition of these countries would decide the future of the Milky Way Alliance. This was thergest war in the recent two hundred years of human history.

    The vast fleet headed towards the An Empire from all sides. This was something Arbiter clearly did not expect.

    Arbiter now had a headache. They were unhappy about Mansuo trying to ride the wave, but it was beneficial for them if Mansuo joined in. Mansuo¡¯s rise could no longer be stopped, and this was painful for Arbiter. However, the Darkness Empire joining in was nonsense. Looking at it now, it was not just nonsense, but a b*stard move. Their actions made the neutral countries worry, and the Sr System had pushed down the domino tiles.

    Three republics joining in not only brought about stress for the military, but endless pressure from public opinion. Many small countries had now reacted. Which future would be better for them?

    To be ves for the four empires? Or for a more stable Milky Way Alliance?

    The answer was clear, because those who did not care about An¡¯s situation now finally knew what to do.

    In the conference room, Ren Yixuan acted like it had nothing to do with him. The war did not matter to him. There would be no winners in this war ¨C this could be felt at this point in time. The true winners would be Mansuo and the Darkness Empire, not Arbiter or An. Technically, they had both failed. In the past, they controlled what happened. If Arbiter had won, things would¡¯ve stayed the same, even if there were losses. After An¡¯s destruction, it would be reced by Mansuo.

    The heads of Arbiter were clear. After Ren Yixuan expressed his viewpoint, the whole room was silent. At this point, they could no longer blindly believe in their strength. As for what would happen after upying it, it was clear that with the addition of the three republics, there would be more unstable elements in this war.

    ¡°Head Strategist Ren Yixuan, in your opinion, should we give up on this war?¡±

    Ren Yixuan smiled. He was able to maintain the same mentality every time. ¡°From my own viewpoint, I hope to be able to fight against Xie Yuxin, but from the country¡¯s viewpoint, we should slow down our pace. To put it simply, wait for Mansuo and the Darkness Empire to make some contributions.¡±

    Everyone nodded. After staying silent for a while, President Mwi nodded too. Indeed, Arbiter was in a difficult position, as opposed to Mansuo and others riding on their heads. They should respect their opponent, An.

    ¡°Head strategist, you only mentioned Xie Yuxin. Is Lear not a threat?¡±

    Everyone had that question. The reason Arbiter had calmed down was because of Xie Yuxin and Lear, as Ren Yixuan¡¯s game was no longer unique.

    Ren Yixuan smiled. ¡°Xie Yuxin is the same as me, hence I am curious about him. The mental synchronization of the wise ones is his advantage, the Arbiter warriors¡¯ quality and discipline is mine. Hence, I want to find out who is stronger. As for Lear... the so-called new humans are merely a bunch of people with Zerg genes ¨C monsters wearing human skin. When the souls change, the species changes as well. His thinking will gradually change, subconsciously.¡±

    ¡°Are you trying to say that Lear and his monster army¡¯s instability will be a threat to Mansuo?¡±

    Ren Yixuan shook his head. ¡°While there may be problems, it might not be considered a threat. Mansuo¡¯s rise is certain ¨C this is an unavoidable problem. With reforms and their pursuit of knowledge in the past few years, these are the foundations of Mansuo¡¯s sess, and it does not happen overnight. Bolet is a smart person.¡±

    For Arbiter, there was a chance now. It would be good for Arbiter for the war to end, as the war was started by An. In the future, the title of number one was fixed. While Arbiter may have won in name, Mansuo¡¯s rise would definitely happen, and there was the Sr System as well. Overall, these two countries had the greatest beneficiaries.

    Especially this person called Wang Zheng. With exceptional influence amongst the younger generation, he also had excellent rtions with a few countries. The moment the Sr System moved, it gained the support of Gemini and the Hail Cloud Alliance. This was their hidden strength.

    Another interesting fellow, but his path is different from Wang Zheng¡¯s. There would be no sh, and they had no intention of fighting each other.

 Chapter 1437 - Sending Help in Troubled Times

    <h4>Chapter 1437: Sending Help in Troubled Times</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    It was clear that the war would not be stopped immediately. War, once started, would not be simply stopped by talking about it. Realistically speaking, to stop this war, there needed to be arge scale battle.

    Ren Yixuan was excited. For him, this was an art.

    As for the An Empire, it was their redemption.

    After receiving reinforcements from three republics, all of An was celebrating. When they received the news of Mansuo and the Darkness Empire joining in the battle, the people were in despair. Who would have known that the Sr System would stand up for them now.

    As for the young spokesperson, the people of An knew of him as well, the youngest Heaven-rank warrior, and other countless titles. Moreover, it was said that he was together with Her Majesty the Queen. No matter how they viewed it, the people had a favorable view of their savior.

    That¡¯s right, Wang Zheng was equivalent to An¡¯s savior.

    Perhaps there were many reasons, but were there no personal feelings in this?

    Cheers could be heard throughout the pce. This was the same for outside the pce as well. It was as if they had won the war. An was not afraid of death, but they were afraid of losing hope, and at this crucial moment, Wang Zheng had brought hope.

    All along, the people around Aina looked down on Wang Zheng. No matter how powerful Wang Zheng may be, even if he was the strongest super soldier, he was not worthy of Aina. However, everything had changed.

    Wang Zheng represented the Sr System-Tita alliance and was supporting the An Empire. At the same time, his deration to end the war was broadcasted countless times.

    To use force to end the war!

    Dominating, impressive, decisive, and from his gaze, you could see how much faith he had that he would win!

    Everyone was talking about Wang Zheng, about how strong and brave he was.

    Aina slept well. After the meeting ended, she was knocked out immediately. She was too tired, and it has been a long time since she had a good night¡¯s sleep. She knew Wang Zheng would be able to do it; her man had yet to disappoint her.

    Huiyin was silently taking care of her. It was not long before Ang walked in. Huiyin made a hand sign for her to lower her volume, and she quietly closed the door.

    ¡°Your Highness, the three republics havemunicated with us. They will give us their full support in terms of troops and resources to help end this war. There is hope for us!¡± Ang said excitedly.

    Huiyin light smiled. ¡°Did Big Brother Wang Zheng mention me? I kind of miss him.¡±

    There was nothing Huiyin hid from Ang.

    ¡°Cough, Your Highness, I didn¡¯t hear anything. I heard that the reason the Gemini Star and the Hail Cloud Alliance joined in is mainly because of Wang Zheng.¡± Ang was in awe, a miracle one after another, making Wang Zheng the most influential person in the Milky Way Alliance. It really was weird that it was not Ren Yixuan, not Bolet, and especially not the Saint, which no longer existed.

    Miracle after miracle, making Wang Zheng an unbeatable legend. If it happened just once or twice, it would¡¯ve been nothing, but it went beyond that. And now, Wang Zheng was the definition of unrivaled. When his fleet arrived, it would give the enemy enormous stress.

    Once this happened, the An Empire could no longer be defeated, but the new problem was: how would this war end?

    ¡°Don¡¯t care, and don¡¯t want to think about it. Big Brother Wang Zheng must have a way to deal with all of this. After this war ends, I must make him bring me around to travel.¡±

    Huiyin no longer had to shoulder the burden. For the past few months, she has been pretending to be strong and mature, so as to not worry those around her worry, but now there was someone she could rely on.

    What could Ang say?

    For a man to be this excellent, to be honest, there was nothing she could say. The number of people who admired Wang Zheng could form a long line from An to the Sr System.

    Bang...

    Lear smashed the table in front of him into smithereens. The Wang Zheng in the monitor was disgusting as always, and Lear really wanted to kill him with one p.

    What a great situation this was, and it had been destroyed by him. Jay York¡¯s expression did not change. ¡°Boss, Bolet, that old man, is shrewd. The news I received is that they n on watching. As long as they benefit from this, it does not matter if the war continues or not.¡±

    The fleet would not stop advancing. On the contrary, Mansuo had increased its troops. This was merely for show, or to say, it may be to obtain more benefits after the war.

    A cold smirk appeared on Lear¡¯s face. While he had all the ns, if the war ended like this, he would be the most pitiful character. His new human n would be a n for a zoo, and there would be no value in him being alive in the future.

    This could not be allowed!

    Even till the end, Wang Zheng was going to destroy his hopes. This could not be allowed. In such a sensitive situation, a slight problem would destroy everything.

    It may be peace, or it may be the start of a world war.

    Lear knew that the time to duel with Wang Zheng was here!

    The frequency of battles in An¡¯s star field, which was initially high, decreased significantly. Internationally, calls for the war to end and for them to negotiate had increased. Lya Sphinx, which had close rtions with the Gemini Star, the Republic of rk, and other anti-war countries had shown their support. While they did not deploy troops, they provided resources to the An Empire. All of this was to stop the war before it went out of control.

    The voices that came from throughout the world gave immense pressure to Arbiter and the other three empires. The four countries did not have the strength to fight the whole world, or to say that they had not made preparations for that.

    But if they let An go like this, no matter who it was, they would be unwilling with such benefits before them. By upying An, their country¡¯s strength would increase by twenty years in an instant. This was something the four empires strongly desire.

    However, after Antis showed their support, the four empires were no longer considering it.

    After the war began, the Antis Empire had stayed out of it, but to join in at such a sensitive time, it made everyone speechless.

    This was a rtively bnced situation, and Antis¡¯ appearance destroyed this bnce. Whichever side they supported, that would be the winning side.

    No one would underestimate the effect Antis would have.

    This forcibly made the four empires stop. Undoubtedly, Antis would be another winner of this war. Not wasting a single troop, but could intimidate others while maintaining a neutral stance. Even if forced to, Antis would deploy their troops, but no one would dare to take the risk. What if they deployed their troops?

    Antis was much stronger than the Maya Empire, and numerous countries felt that the reason An was able to lead was mainly due to Antis.

    With Arbiter, Maya, Mansuo, and the Darkness Empire at the core against An, the Sr System-Tita alliance, the Hail Cloud Alliance, and the Gemini Star at its core, which was the anti-war alliance, flooded An¡¯s star field with troops. The ships of both sides reached a million. It could be said to have covered the sun, and this was the strongest strength disyed by humans in the past hundred years.

    Once the war started, it would be absolutely destructive. It can be said that this was all the strength humans currently had, and the ending would be undesirable.

    From this scene, Arbiter and the rest noticed a problem. It would be difficult to say that they had an advantage, as neither side had it. Even if the empires achieved victory, what would happen after that?

    Countries like Antis, Astina, and Lya Sphinx were rtively strong. If both sides were heavily weakened, this would be a situation of two parties fighting and the third party benefiting. upation? Would they be able to hold on to it?

    Be it the strength of the fleet, the strength of the elite ships, and the number of Heaven-rank warriors, it seemed like the empires still had the advantage, but this advantage was no longer as significant.

    This situation created the possibility of negotiations. Hence, the representatives of the eight countries began rounds of intense negotiations, and it was clear that the empires did not want to return empty-handed. This was a sh of interests. Overall, An had started this war, so regarding the issue of war reparations, the four empires had the upper hand. And they would not let go of that easily, hence the possibility of war existed.

    While they were negotiating under the table, the various countries were increasing the number of troops. The Hail Cloud Alliance did not have any hopes of being lucky. Once they entered the battlefield, there was only victory, andrge numbers of ships were sent into the An star field.

    The resources consumed by the ships of both sides each day were astronomical numbers, but this was apetition of national strength.

    After a week of negotiations, both parties were still arguing, and there was yet to be a victor. It was difficult to agree on the conditions. Mansuo and the Darkness Empire were currently upying the Sirius Star and the Fairy Star ¨C to talk about going against the Milky Way Alliance Convention, it would be the pot calling the kettle ck.

    Wang Zheng did not join in the negotiations. There were both pros and cons to the stalemate. The pro was that both sides saw the risks, which led to the negotiations, and the con was that it was human nature to not give up till it was over. The demands of the empires were too much. If they agreed to it, An would be a colony. This was something An would never agree to, and their allies as well. An¡¯s future was one of the key reasons for the possibility of war. After experiencing this war, An could no longer be considered an empire, but it would still possess the strength of one. Hence, An needed bnce. If not, sooner orter, a world war would erupt.

    While the negotiations on the table were fierce, Lear was not anxious, as he was waiting for an opportunity. He did not believe that humans would be able to find a solution through negotiations, they would only negotiate if they had to solve something which could not be solved by war, and it had yet to reach that stage.

    Recently, a voice had been disturbing him. He could feel the Zerg summoning him, the queen Zerg of the abyss calling from him. It was faint, but Lear did not think of it as nothing. In his body were the genes of the Zerg, which allowed him to control them, so it was not surprising to be able to sense the queen Zerg. Lear wanted to make use of the power of the Zerg, but now was not the time. What Lear wanted was to be the king of humans, not be a monster. If he bes the head of a monster army... what was he?

    An old monster?

 Chapter 1438 - Learâ€™s Sad Life

    <h4>Chapter 1438: Lear¡¯s Sad Life</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    This was not what Lear wanted, hence he suppressed the thought of going to the Abyss. Lear had seen the power of the Zerg of the Abyss. If he had control over such an army, his status would be different. However, if he did not deal with it properly, he would be the enemy of all of humanity.

    The negotiations continued, but people like Bolet were not involved, and the negotiations were left to the professionals.

    The negotiations continued for another three days, but there was little progress. Both parties were unwilling to let go of their bottom lines. The pressure on both fleets were high; it felt like a huge war was about to begin.

    There was a lot of movement in both fleets. Ren Yixuan¡¯s fleets appeared in the direction of the Sr System¡¯s fleet. Ren Yixuan was the only person who could handle Xie Yuxin. It could be said that the performances of these two were extremely important.

    As the negotiations had yet to achieve anything, the empires decided to strike first. As long as they defeated Xie Yuxin¡¯s fleet, the empires would not lose. While the republics looked impressive, everything would fall apart with one defeat, as they were not as united as they seemed.

    Moreover, Lear¡¯s fleet was secretly hiding within Arbiter¡¯s fleet. This was the reason for their confidence.

    Mansuo and Arbiter had reached an agreement. Ren Yixuan would fight Xie Yuxin, and in the critical moment, Lear would strike with his fleet, making it two against one,pletely destroying any tactic the enemy had. As long as the Saruman Snake fleet led by Xie Yuxin was destroyed, it would be a matter of time before the republic alliance was defeated, and the alliance might even copse.

    This was all within Lear¡¯s expectations, as the terms of negotiations would never satisfy the empires, and it would not satisfy the republics. Getting rid of Xie Yuxin was undoubtedly important.

    With regards to Arbiter¡¯s movements, the Sr System treated it seriously. The Saruman Snake fleet was shifted to the front, to counter the enemy¡¯s intimidation.

    The eyes of the whole world were on them. Would it be Ren Yixuan who was stronger, or Xie Yuxin? At the same time, Mansuo was pressuring the Hail Cloud Alliance, while the Darkness Empire was pressuring the Gemini Star, and Mansuo was responsible for dealing with An¡¯s fleet.

    The empires had set their main target to be the Sr System, and while the negotiations continued, the intimidation by military strength continued. Was this to increase the number of bargaining chips? Or a method to dy the negotiations?

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s Glory fleet and Xie Yuxin¡¯s Saruman Snake fleet were confronting each other, intimidating each other. As the topmanders of the current Milky Way Alliance, they disapproved of each other. This confrontation had been going on for four days. Both sides felt the danger of this. It was easy for things to go wrong in the presence of such intimidation. Those on the negotiation table are furiously arguing as well, one round after another.

    In the end, no one knew who, but one of Ren Yixuan Glory fleet¡¯s battleships identally fired aser, and it sparked the sh between the two fleets.

    The thing everyone was most worried about happened. It did not matter if the other fleets exchanged fire, but these two fleets meant too much, and the negotiations stopped halfway. Both parties were staring at the screens. The result of the battle between these two fleets would determine if negotiations would continue, and how they would continue.

    Everyone witnessed the most artistic battle between two human fleets. Faced with Ren Yixuan¡¯s umbre attack, Xie Yuxin reacted by evading with an arc formation, followed by an S-shaped formation to retaliate. The whole Saruman Snake fleet was like a fire dragon, and after their first battle, they experienced a transformation. The reactions of the wise ones were faster than that of the humans!

    Ren Yixuan¡¯s fleet made a prompt response. Barrel roll evasion. While its movement looked messy, they quickly reorganized after evading.

    The battle between the twomanders was like art. An average fleet would have been destroyed by this kind of attack a long time ago, but the two of them could control their fleets to defend themselves.

    It was clear that this was something only Ren Yixuan and Xie Yuxin could do. Both of them were testing the waters. As the two most simr people in this world, neither of them would miss out on this opportunity to determine who the strongest was.

    Even after half an hour of unbelievable battle, the casualty rate remained at zero, but suddenly, a fleet charged towards the battlefield. The Saruman Snake fleet, which was trying to escape, were trapped by Ren Yixuan.

    It was Lear¡¯s fleet!

    Getting rid of Xie Yuxin was the first step of Lear realizing his n. As long as the bnce was broken, the war between humans would continue forever.

    The eyes of the new humans in the battleships were red, filled with blood lust. They were unlike the earlier generations, like Lear, who could control their emotions. Theter generations of new humans were iplete products, monsters in human skin.

    Looking at the Saruman Snake fleet, which was anxious to escape, a cold smirk appeared on Lear¡¯s face. After getting rid of Wang Zheng¡¯s right hand man, the next step would be to get rid of Wang Zheng. Perhaps there may be a satisfying conclusion today ¨C wipe them out all at once.

    Wang Zheng may be on the Saruman Snake fleet, but Lear was not worried. Instead, he was slightly excited.

    Pincer attack ¨C Lear¡¯s fleet was ready for battle, and at this time, Xie Yuxin¡¯s Saruman Snake fleet scattered, while Ren Yixuan¡¯s fleet attacked with full firepower.

    Theser cannons sted on Lear¡¯s battleships, and sparks flew in an instant. The scattered Saruman Snake fleet fired back as well.

    Instantly, the lights illuminated space. Lear¡¯s battleships were violently shaking, Lear... waspletely stunned...

    Back to ten days ago.

    In a Mansuoary level battleship¡¯s conference room, there were three people. The atmosphere was unique. If other people saw this scene, they would be shocked.

    Next to Bolet was Jondi Lilick, but opposite him was Wang Zheng.

    Wang Zheng¡¯s sudden appearance surprised Bolet. Moreover, he had managed to escape the detection of the Heaven-rank warriors, it could only mean that Wang Zheng¡¯s strength surpassed that of an average Heaven-rank. However, Bolet did not panic, and neither did Jondi Lilick next to him. If Wang Zheng wanted to kill them, he would not have shown his face, and a man like Bolet was not afraid of death.

    ¡°Lilick, rx, he is an old friend.¡± Bolet smiled. He was indeed the representative of Mansuo¡¯s revival. His magnanimity alone was worth his admiration. Jondi Lilick was indeed nervous. They were now enemies, and Bolet¡¯s importance to Mansuo was indescribable.

    Wang Zheng smiled. ¡°General Bolet, long time no see. Lilick, my intention here is to talk.¡±

    Jondi Lilick was expressionless, but it was clear that his heart heaved a sigh of relief. In the past, he could deal with Wang Zheng easily, and even looked down on him, but now, meeting Wang Zheng once more, he could feel the immense pressure. The person in front of him now was unfathomable. This period of time, the most discussed topic amongst the four empires was Wang Zheng. It could be said that this situation was caused by Wang Zheng single-handedly. This person was the core of the republic alliance, but there was no solution for him. Even people like Bolet had to be protected, but Wang Zheng did not need protection. After he got rid of three Heaven-rank warriors, the various countries felt tremendous pressure, and from analysis by Heaven-rank warriors, after Wang Zheng had reached Heaven-rank, he understood a domain not touched by others. His movements did not belong to Ability X, and there were no limits to them. This was proven today. With no signs of Ability X being used, Wang Zheng hade here.

    Repulsive?

    No, to be honest, while they were enemies, it was hard for Jondi Lilick to hate Wang Zheng from the bottom of his heart. Instead, he wanted to fight alongside Wang Zheng, but Jondi Lilick knew what his responsibility was.

    ¡°Wang Zheng, if you are here to help An, to be honest, I can¡¯t change the terms, as this involves the interests of the country. Nothing would change if you killed me.¡± Bolet smiled. This excellentmander did not feel the pressure he normally felt from Heaven-rank warriors.

    Strength could be shown, but the aura was of a different level. While they may be different, the oue was the same.

    Wang Zheng gently smiled. ¡°General Bolet, I am indeed here to stop this war, but there is another reason. I am sure you will make the right choice.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Why don¡¯t you say it.¡± Bolet did not bat an eye.

    ¡°You should have heard of the name Wang Dong, and know about Saint Church¡¯s inheritance,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Bolet silently nodded.

    ¡°That was not a legend, and I am the sessor for this generation. Humanity¡¯s greatest enemy ising. The Abyss is the entrance that the Zerg have been trying to break through. With the enhanced Zerg army, the seal can no longer hold. The warriors now will be the main strength to resist the Zerg army, so the war must be stopped,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    This was everything Charcoal had told him. The seal kept the Zerg out, but it was not possible topletely seal them away. The Zerg was a species that could evolve endlessly, and they would find a way to break through. Moreover, once a human took Zerg genes, the seal would weaken. The queen Zerg¡¯s power had extended beyond the seal. Charcoal did not know the exact timing, but the seal could be broken any time by the Zerg.

    ¡°You are saying that Lear... ¡± Bolet frowned and thought silently for a while. ¡°Will getting rid of these monsters now stop the Zerg from appearing?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s toote. The queen Zerg has sufficient information, and even if it has yet to reach that step, they will break through sooner orter. In the past few years, activity in the Abyss has been frequent. This is something Lilick should know,¡± Wang Zheng said.

    Lilick nodded his head, but would the seal really be broken?

    There was no basis for Wang Zheng¡¯s words. To believe him or not? This would depend on Bolet.

    No one knew about the contents of their secret meeting, but after Wang Zheng left, Bolet thought long about it alone. He had to make a decision, a very dangerous decision.

    The first person Wang Zheng went to was Bolet, as he believed that Bolet would make the right choice, and the second person was Ren Yixuan.

    That was right, Ren Yixuan.

    When Wang Zheng appeared, Ren Yixuan was not surprised at all. The location was Ren Yixuan¡¯s room, a very simple room. During the discussion, Ren Yixuan was casually reading his book. He was always able to find his peace when others are anxious.

    When he saw Wang Zheng, Ren Yixuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for me to move. There¡¯s tea and coffee, feel free.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not hold back. ¡°Either is fine. I heard that Arbiter¡¯s coffee is not bad.¡±

    Ren Yixuan was judging Wang Zheng, and Wang Zheng was judging Ren Yixuan as well. They were youths who were able to change this era. Wang Zheng poured a cup of fragrant coffee for Ren Yixuan as well. He could tell that this was Ren Yixuan¡¯s interest.

    ¡°Speak your mind, I am curious about how you will stop this war,¡± Ren Yixuan said.

    ¡°Oh, you don¡¯t think that I¡¯m here to kill you? Once Arbiter loses you, their battle strength will be greatly reduced,¡± Wang Zheng said as he sipped on the coffee.

    Ren Yixuan lightly smiled. ¡°If you killed me, Arbiter would go all out to start this war. This is the nature of Arbiter. Moreover, with my understanding of you, you might kill me on the battlefield, but you would never assassinate me in the midst of negotiations.¡±

    Wang Zheng did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°Should I be thanking you for thinking highly of me?¡±

    Ren Yixuan smiled and did not say anything, he simply looked at him. ¡°Back to the topic at hand, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡±

    This time, Wang Zheng was curious. ¡°How did you know I¡¯d being?¡±

    Ren Yixuan did not beat around the bush. ¡°Part of the Saint came to Arbiter. I know a bit about the Oracle, you, me, Xie Yuxin, Aina, Lear. At least for now, this proves that the Oracle was reliable. The reason the five of us are here is not for this meaningless war, and you are the most special amongst us, so I want to know what answer you will give me.¡±

    Wang Zheng shrugged. ¡°You are like Xie Yuxin, it is easy to talk to the both of you.¡±

    The same topic. Wang Zheng said it once more to Ren Yixuan. There was no evidence, and it depended on Ren Yixuan to believe it.

    After a while, Ren Yixuan finished his cup of coffee and looked at Wang Zheng. ¡°You are trying to say, based on your words, that I am supposed to stop this war?¡±

    ¡°Whether you believe it or not, we will stop this meaningless war. It is just a matter of whether the situation is salvageable or not.¡±

    Ren Yixuan suddenly smiled. ¡°Just wait, I have a pretty good n.¡±

    ¡°Oh, what do you have in mind?¡±

    After Ren Yixuan finished, Wang Zheng was stunned and frowned slightly.

    Ren Yixuan smiled. ¡°Wang Zheng, now it is up to you, to believe or not to believe me.¡±

    The n was for Ren Yixuan and Xie Yuxin to cooperate, and deal with Lear¡¯s monster fleet once and for all. Leaving the matter of the Zerg aside, they could not leave these monsters as they were. Based on the abilities of the Zerg, these monsters would be controlled. Avoiding startling the enemy was the best way to eliminate them.

    However, if this was Ren Yixuan¡¯s trap, it would leave the Saruman Snake fleet with no return.

    Cannon fire filled the skies. It was proven that Bolet and Ren Yixuan had made the right choice. They had chosen not to believe Wang Zheng, but the war was ongoing. Intelligence from Rnd Garros was endless -, the activity of the Abyssal Zerg was frequent. The front line had been lost, and Jiang Feng had submitted numerous reports, but the Milky Way Alliance was crippled. Everyone was busy killing, and no one had the energy to deal with this. What if the Zerg escaped from the Abyss?

    This was a result no one would be able to bear!

 Chapter 1439 - Armistice agreement

    <h4>Chapter 1439: Armistice agreement</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once they calmed down from their crazy desires and ambition, even Bolet had cold sweat. It would be best if nothing had happened ¨C they could only make the most appropriate choice. Moreover, with Wang Zheng¡¯s reminder, some details were questionable. For example, Bolet¡¯s spies amongst new humans had been too cooperative, and the cooperation felt intentional. Human Ability X users were unable to see through their thoughts as well, and based on the signs, it may have been an act.

    Thinking back, since Lear could control the new humans to attack, their thinking could have been affected as well. This was the same characteristic of the Zerg, and he hid this from them from the start. Perhaps it was to delude himself.

    Bolet was a typical Mansuo citizen, very decisive. Lear could no longer stay. Mansuo could not be the criminal of the whole of humanity. All of them had to be eliminated, and not a single one would be left alive. This was Bolet¡¯s attitude.

    The arrangements were done with utmost secrecy. The problem with the new humans was that they were no longer the same species as humans. This was something Lear may forget asionally. When he made modifications, many things were changed.

    The sudden attack was a cooperation between the two strongest human fleets. The ships in Lear¡¯s new human fleet were constantly destroyed, bing fireworks in space.

    The whole operation was revealed only to a few key personnel. Bolet was silently watching the battle. Next to him, Jondi Lilick was silent as well. He knew what Lear was like ¨C tolerant and ambitious, and he had the ability as well. He hade to Mansuo full of ambition, ready to show off his abilities, and thought that he would gain Mansuo¡¯s support. However, Jondi Lilick knew that Bolet thought nothing of him. He was a pawn that An did not want, which meant that this pawn had plenty of problems. Mansuo would only make use of him, and would not be soft-hearted when it came time to dispose of him, but they did not expect the time toe so soon. This would definitely be a fatal blow to Lear, who had always thought that he was a genius.

    Luo Fei could not help but say, ¡°Boss, Boss, let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t stay here any longer!¡± When things were going well, Luo Fei¡¯s attitude of not doing anything was tolerated, and Lear was toozy to find stuff for him to do. There was nock of people in his army.

    Actually, in the world of new humans filled with ambition, only Luo Fei was rational. The modifications did not affect his thinking, as he was the only person who did not undergo modifications for survival or for ambition. He simply wanted to repay his debt, and this was a path of no return.

    Luo Fei was extremely smart, and that was why he acted foolishly. This ending was fate, as no country would ept them. They would only make use of them, but he did not want to burst Lear¡¯s bubble. Doing so would be useless as well.

    The ending had finallye.

    This blow was too much for Lear. He was not afraid of failure, as he could learn from experience, but what was going on?

    All along, he thought that he was smart, but he was treated like a fool from the beginning. He was fooled by a bunch of people he looked down on?

    The act... was ending?

    He did not care about the screams around him, he did not care about how many casualties there were, but why?

    ¡°Boss, let¡¯s go. There is still hope as long as we are alive,¡± Luo Fei said once more as the space shuttle was violently shaking.

    With their abilities, if they decided to leave, no one could make them stay... not even Wang Zheng.

    Lear looked at the approaching Saruman Snake fleet. Wang Zheng once again, this had to be happening because of Wang Zheng!

    Get rid of Wang Zheng?!

    This thought exploded immediately in Lear¡¯s mind. He could no longer keep his cool.

    However, at this time, three middle-aged men appeared in the ship silently. No one knew when everyone in themand station had died.

    Three Heaven-rank warriors from Mansuo!

    In the main battleship of the Saruman Snake fleet, Wang Zheng was silently watching the battle from themand cabin. Lear... Luo Fei, they were teammates once, hence he did not do anything. Bolet was indeed Bolet. Since this matter started with Mansuo, it had to end in Mansuo¡¯s hands, there was no need for other countries to intervene, this was Mansuo¡¯s pride.

    After a while, Wang Zheng lightly sighed. He had the resolve to kill Lear, but he could not kill Luo Fei.

    The battle was nearing the end. The enemy had almost copsed. Xie Yuxin walked up and stood next to Wang Zheng with a smile on his face. ¡°There must be an end to this, but for us, this battle is merely the beginning.¡±

    Wang Zheng looked at Xie Yuxin with one eye. ¡°Who was stronger, you or Ren Yixuan?¡±

    Even Wang Zheng would asionally gossip.

    Xie Yuxin smiled gently. ¡°You should go and ask Ren Yixuan.¡±

    At the same time, in Arbiter¡¯s fleet, Ren Yixuan stopped the attack, as there was no need for him to waste his energy to clean up the battlefield. Arbiter and Mansuo had reached an agreement, and there was no need to consider Maya and the Darkness Empire. Whoever had the power would make the decisions.

    Arbiter received news about Rnd¡¯s situation as well ¨C it was bad. Actually, there was no need for the war to go past this stage. The battle against Xie Yuxin was merely Ren Yixuan trying to test the waters. The opponent was indeed strong. If the two of them were equals, the wise ones were more suited for this type of battle than humans. As the wise ones adapted and gained more experience, there might be no one in the Milky Way Alliance who could defeat them.

    As for Lear, he felt nothing. This person had given the various countries an opportunity to stop the war, so at least he had some use.

    If Lear knew that this was someone¡¯s evaluation of him, he would have exploded, but now he would not be able to know, as he was under attack by three Mansuo Heaven-rank experts. Lear could no longer hold out. The destruction of new humans was a huge blow to him, and the worst thing was, Wang Zheng had not struck. He was in the battleship opposite him, but he would not strike!

    Lear roared. His face became twisted and his body changed shape. Luo Fei, who was next to him, was fighting against a Heaven-rank warrior. He was full of wounds, and upon seeing Lear¡¯s condition, he took a direct punch, grabbed Lear, and instantly disappeared.

    The three Heaven-rank warriors used their domains and began searching, but found nothing. The violent energy destroyed the whole battleship.

    The details of this battle were not known. To be honest, it was a mistake. After the battle, the eight countries were back to the negotiating table, and they became much more rational. Mansuo gave up the right to ask for reparations for this war. This was why Bolet was shrewd. Mansuo had already gained much, and if they were to be greedy, it would result in problems.

    Arbiter received reasonable war reparations, as this war was started by An. As for Maya, they received some benefits, butpared to their losses, it was nothing. It was at this time that they realized what a wise decision it was by Antis to remain neutral, because after the war, Antis remained as Antis, while Maya dropped by a level.

    As for the Darkness Empire, they were simply here to mess around. They were about to face countless protests and resistance from the Fairy Star, and once the Milky Way Alliance regained its function, they would not be able to do as they pleased.

    That was a problem for tomorrow. After nine days of intense negotiations, the armistice agreement was made. This world war, which had gotten worse over time, was finally stopped before things got out of hand.

 Chapter 1440 - Dealing With the Zerg

    <h4>Chapter 1440: Dealing With the Zerg</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Once an armistice agreement was reached, all of An erupted. After the war, An was no longer the strongest country, but they had managed to keep what was left of it. The Sr System-Tita alliance yed a key role in stopping the war. This allowed them to gain reputation while also gaining huge benefits. Between countries, they did not simply talk about feelings.

    With the new Milky Way Alliance structure, the Sr System-Tita alliance and the Mansuo Empire were now the strongest countries in the Milky Way Alliance. However, anyone who was able to see would know that with the rtionship between Wang Zheng and Aina, it would soon be the Sr System, Tita, and An bing one. This would be the strongest power in the Milky Way Alliance, and once that was formed, it would acquire steadfast allies, like the Hail Cloud Alliance and the Gemini Star.

    The Sr System was finally going to be the center of the Milky Way Alliance.

    There were numerous things to take care of after the war, but Wang Zheng need not worry about these problems, and he was not suited to deal with them.

    As a key personnel, Wang Zheng was hiding in An¡¯s pce, looking at the sleeping Aina in his arms, his heart full of pity. This girl must have been really tired. Perhaps because she felt Wang Zheng¡¯s gaze, Aina opened her eyes and saw Wang Zheng¡¯s passionate gaze. She smiled gently, rubbing Wang Zheng¡¯s stubble. ¡°I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±

    Wang Zheng lightly kissed Aina¡¯s long eyshes. ¡°The war has ended.¡±

    Aina tightly hugged Wang Zheng. ¡°It has finally ended!¡±

    ¡°Cough, Big Sister, Brother-inw, sorry for disturbing!¡± Who knows where Huiyin had jumped out from.

    Aina received a shock, and wanted to escape from Wang Zheng¡¯s embrace, but Wang Zheng hugged her tightly. Aina could only roll her eyes, while Huiyin was giggling non-stop at the side.

    ¡°Is it really that nice for the both of you?¡±

    ¡°If you are jealous, hurry up and find one!¡± Aina said.

    ¡°Tsk tsk, that might be difficult, I must find someone like Brother-inw,¡± Lin Huiyin replied slyly.

    ¡°Glib tongued, what¡¯s the matter?¡±

    ¡°The number of people who are looking for the both of you has exploded. The two of you can¡¯t just hide in here and not care about anything, and Brother-inw, General Bolet was looking for you, and Ren Yixuan, Jondi Lilick, Ai Xiaolu... I¡¯m not going to name all of them. If you continue to not appear, others may think that An kidnapped you!¡± Huiyin said exaggeratedly. It could be seen that the mood of the little Princess was great. To Huiyin, the greatest blessing was for the war to stop, and An would not escape from its responsibilities.

    ¡°To be kidnapped by such a beautiful princess is my glory.¡±

    ¡°What a sweet tongue. Big Sister, I fell in love with Brother-inw, what do I do?¡± Huiyin said while holding Wang Zheng¡¯s arm. Feeling Huiyin¡¯s chest, Wang Zheng felt awkward. This girl was no longer a child, and she was getting bolder.

    Aina lightly smiled. ¡°He¡¯s yours.¡±

    As she grabbed on to Wang Zheng¡¯s arm, she said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we can¡¯t let the guests wait for too long, and in the meantime, let me see how your confidantes look.¡±

    Wang Zheng nearly fell over. If she says that, nothing could help him, even though he was a Heaven-rank warrior...

    Theughter from Aina and Huiyin could be heard from the pce.

    Rnd Garros¡¯ condition was worse than expected. The inhabitants had left, most heading for the Titatitan Star. That full of life would be an important center for the Milky Way Alliance as it was the Sr System and An¡¯s hub and part of a mining trade route, connecting eight major star fields. It possessed endless potential. With an influx of talents, this helped elerate Tita Star¡¯s growth as well.

    They had lost control of the Abyss, as only one barrier remained between them and the Zerg. While peace had descended for an average citizen, for those in the know, the real war had just begun.

    There was no need to exin the threat of the Zerg to everyone. In the past few years, research on the Abyss had never stopped. All countries had a report, and the Milky Way Alliance¡¯s wartimemittee was set up to discuss ways to deal with the Zerg.

    Committee members: Wang Zheng, Ren Yixuan, Aina, Howlin As, Bolet, Ye Bingwen, and six other members, with Wang Zheng as the Commander-in-chief, organizing special forces to be deployed to the Abyss.

    As opposed to letting the Zerg out to threaten humanity, it would be better to kill the enemy at the entrance. Hence, all members of the Milky Way Alliance had to fully support this war. There was room for retreat for wars between humans, but for a war against the Zerg, there was no retreat for humans ¨C it was either do or die.

    At Rnd Garros, due to the energy leaking out from the Abyss, the once beautiful Elite Academy X had been corroded, and the whole college was colored with an Abyss red. And the Abyss continues to erode the outside.

    Deep inside the Abyss, countless Zerg filled the ground like ants, sucking from the groun. They seemed like they were in a deep sleep and waiting. Waiting for the moment the seal was removed ¨C that would be the moment they destroyed the gxy.

    The corrosion of the Abyss was far too slow to depend on, but even with the strength of countless Zerg, it could only continue to slowly seep through. There was no way to increase its speed, but the queen Zerg finally had the opportunity.

    Humans were able to freely enter the Abyss. If they were able to obtain human genes, the Abyssal army would be able to leave. The Zerg had been experimenting with this. They had devoured humans to obtain their genes, but the genes of the Zerg were too dominant, so they would cause human genes to assimte. Now there were samples here, and the gic sequence of the two humans would be the temte, and the Queen Zerg could use them to modify the Abyssal Zerg.

    Lear¡¯s ability to control Zerg was not innate, but given by the queen Zerg. This was the temptation.

    She had tempted Lear and Luo Fei toe to the Abyss. Luo Fei brought Lear out, but there was nowhere left in the world where they could go to, and most importantly, Lear could not give in to his ambitions. Only the Abyss, only the Zerg could help him take revenge. Once he brought the Zerg out, he would make all those who looked down on him regret it!

    He was the king of the world!

    Luo Fei did not object, and silently followed Lear to the Abyss, sessfully meeting the queen Zerg.

    For the whole journey, the Zerg treated them as one of their kind.

    Lear was judging the ugly lump of meat with tentacles in front of him. This was the queen Zerg?

    The countless tentacles were sucking from the ground. With countless blood-like striations in his eyes, he could use thought tomunicate with the Queen Zerg.

    ¡°Come closer,¡± the queen Zerg said telepathically.

    Luo Fei was on guard, but Lear waved his hands and took a few steps forward, judging the queen Zerg. The queen Zerg¡¯s tentacles were gently caressing Lear, as if looking at an art piece.

    ¡°Perfect, truly perfect... truly delicious...¡±

    Lear frowned. ¡°Almighty Queen Zerg, I need your help. Lend me the Abyssal army, and I will help you conquer the humans!¡±

    ¡°It can be done, but I need you to bring me more humans like you. I need them, and only then can I find ways for the army to leave. Depending on the Abyss to expand is too slow...¡± the queen Zerg said. She needed more to find the way out, more, much more.

 Chapter 1441 - Back Home

    <h4>Chapter 1441: Back Home</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Lear frowned. He had forgotten about this. He knew what the queen Zerg was trying to do: devour humans and learn the methods humans used to enter the Abyss. This would have been nothing much, but the problem was, where would he find such people now? Sharjah¡¯s whereabouts were unknown... No matter, there was always a way. He would rather let down the world than let the world let him down.

    Lear¡¯s gaze turned towards Luo Fei, who was behind him, and he saw Luo Fei¡¯s gaze of pity. <i>This godd*mn fatty dares to... he dares...</i>

    However, Lear¡¯s rage suddenly stopped. What he saw in Luo Fei¡¯s eyes was an ugly and monstrous creature, a hideous face, ugly, protruding bones, worse than the queen Zerg, which he despised and much more disgusting. This was a creature that was neither human nor ghost...

    In an instant, the Lear who wanted to be Earth¡¯s pride since young, the one who wanted to be king, the one who put in all that effort, and would not give up no matter what... copsed...

    What did he have left?

    After a long time, Lear, who was looking at Luo Fei, smiled. He turned around and bowed towards the queen Zerg. ¡°Great Queen Zerg, if you would give me the chance... ¡±

    ¡°I will fulfill your... dreams, yes, you humans have been pursuing... ¡±

    Suddenly, Lear struck. Violent energy sted towards the queen Zerg, and in an instant, all of its tentaclesshed towards Lear. The queen Zerg gave a chilling shriek. With a hole in its head, the disgusting fluids exploded everywhere, and Lear did not defend against the iing attack. The tentacles pierced through Lear easily. In that moment, it was as if Lear was free.

    Luo Fei¡¯s roar shook the heavens, and he charged forward, instantly grabbing Lear and vanishing. The Zerg, which were in deep slumber, began searching for the enemies due to the queen Zerg¡¯s wounds and rage. The Abyss was filled with violent Zerg searching everywhere.

    ¡°Boss, Boss!¡± In a corner of the Abyss, Luo Fei was gently calling out.

    Lear did not resist, and did not move. His green blood was flowing out, and his eyes were not moving. The moment he became a monster, it was the end of Lear as a king. There was no longer meaning in him living. If he had failed countless times, he could still persevere, but only if he was still human. He wanted to seed as a human, but now, the perseverance in his heart... no longer existed.

    ¡°Luo Fei, sorry... and thank you.¡±

    These were Lear¡¯sst words. It could be seen from his smile that he was at peace, as in the end, he was not alone. He could die with the soul of a human, as there was someone next to him.

    ¡°Boss, you must be tired, just sleep. Everything will be better, I¡¯ll bring you home,¡± Luo Fei quietly said, with endless, red destend around him.

    Rnd Garros¡¯ condition was critical. With various pieces of informationing in, Wang Zheng and the rest did not expect the situation to be this bad. With the Abyss¡¯ progress, in a year at most, it would breach through Rnd Garros, and humans might not even have the time to prepare.

    When everyone did not know what to do, the Abyss retreated several hundred kilometers, and the Zerg receded like the tide.

    The miraculous change in the Zerg gave three years of precious time for the humans to prepare. Humans, under the lead of General Wang Zheng, began a tough battle with the Abyssal Zerg, and created legend after legend. They eventually kept the Zerg sealed deep within the Abyss.

    Humans and the Abyssal Zerg fought at the opening for another three years. The Zerg, which were dyed by unknown reasons, faced attacks from the elite human ships, which gave them a devastating blow. As the Commander-in-chief of humans, five-star General Wang Zheng led the super army to victory against the enemy.

    This army, which was humanitys¡¯ strongest fighting force, consisted ofnd and air forces. Thend forces, with super soldiers at its core, gathered 65 Heaven-ranks and over five hundred Earth-ranks, leading millions of mech troops. The air force, which was led by Ren Yixuan and Xie Yuxin, had gathered over sixty thousand Zeus¡¯ Shield level and above battleships, with various elite lightweight battleships, including Antis¡¯ support. Against amon enemy, the unity shown was unprecedented.

    To be able to gather so many elites together, there had to be an exceptional leader, and this was undoubtedly Wang Zheng.

    The Greatest King from Earth, and in these three years, with exceptional capabilities, leadership, and decision-making, he proved that he was truly the savior of the world.

    Piloting the Skull mech, he maintained an unbeatable record. His appearance would lead countless mecha to charge forward bravely, and no Zerg could stop his attack.

    In a war of this scale, depending solely on individuals was not enough. Wang Zheng¡¯s decision showed a miraculous side. Within the three years, there were two major wars, and in these two wars, humans could always predict and give devastating blows to the Zerg. This was something even human Ability X users with the prediction ability could not aplish, as Zerg were beings outside the realm of humans. But Wang Zheng had done it!

    The defeated Zerg could only retreat to deep within the Abyss, and humans gained the chance to breathe. They believed that under the leadership of Wang Zheng, they would obtain the final victory. Humans were never afraid of challenges!

    At this time, Wang Zheng, in a full ck tuxedo, turned off his Skylink. That fatty had refused toe.

    Wang Zheng did not have the ability to predict the movement of the Zerg, but one person could ¨C it was Luo Fei. Lear had died, but by severely wounding the queen Zerg, he had bought time for humans to prepare. No matter what the reason was, he had the backbone to do so. Amongst the new humans, there was only Luo Fei left, and he was the only existence that the queen Zerg could not interfere with. He had be the only w in the Zerg, as he could predict the movements of the Zerg. Hence, Wang Zheng could make miraculous decisions.

    However, Luo Fei only wanted to be an average fatty.

    Today was a day everyone had their eyes on, as the guardian of humans, General Wang Zheng, would be marrying Aina on the Titatitan Star. This couple would finally have their wedding after a six-year war. An had given it their all in the war against the Zerg in order to make up for their mistakes, winning the respect of the Milky Way Alliance. The wedding was a huge event as well, weing guests from all over the Milky Way Alliance.

    In these short years, the Titatitan Star had experienced a leap of sixty years. The current Tita Star was the new center of the Milky Way Alliance. With the support of An, Antis, the Sr System, the Hail Cloud Alliance, and various countries, the Tita Star¡¯s potential was realized, and it truly became the best to live on.

 Chapter 1442 (END) - Never Alone

    <h4>Chapter 1442: Never Alone</h4>

    <strong>Trantor: </strong>As Studios <strong>Editor: </strong>As Studios

    Wang Zheng wanted it to be low key, but simply thinking about theplicated procedures gave him a headache. It did not matter to Aina. To her, they could have their wedding in a Tita hut, but the rest did not agree to it. Under the strong request of An, the Sr System¡¯s insistence on not letting it be a simple matter, it easily went out of hand.

    Humans had never had a wedding of this grandeur. This was no longer simply the union of two people, but the celebration for the victory against Zerg, as well as the gratitude of countless people towards Wang Zheng¡¯s contributions.

    This wedding was organized by Yan Xiaosu and Ai Xiaolu. Both of them nearly fought till they tore the roof down. The KO Group and the Aishi Financial Group were the most famous financial groups in the Milky Way Alliance, and Wang Zheng¡¯s strongest teammates, but their styles were different. Using Ai Xiaolu¡¯s words, Tyrant Su, even with money, had no taste, but Tyrant Su did not care. But as this was not their wedding, they had to give in to each other.

    The wedding was open to all, and the people of Tita coulde. For humans, Wang Zheng was an excellent general, a guardian angel, and in the hearts of the people of Tita, Wang Zheng was a true god. In the war against the Zerg, the people of Tita deserved the most credit. The Tita giants could fight with no restrictions in the Abyss. The battleships operated by the wise ones were even better. This was something no one would have imagined before the war ¨C the once undeveloped bing the guardian of the Milky Way Alliance.

    This is an important factor for the Tita Star¡¯s current position. Ada¡¯s wedding was undoubtedly a day for celebration for the whole Tita Star. The people of Tita liked celebrations, and this made the uncontroble situation even more lively.

    Jasper stood upright. With a mustache, he seemed more mature. As part of Lya Sphinx¡¯s counsel, and the Tadinger Group¡¯s CEO, he was not simply a doorman. But this was not something anyone could do, and it was his utmost honor. As a wastrel of the past, due to a reckless decision, he became an important person in the Milky Way Alliance. No matter what problems there may be, Jasper would ¡°blindly¡± follow Wang Zheng and Yan Xiaosu, and now he was Lya Sphinx¡¯s most elite representative.

    This wedding had to be lively, or it would be uneptable. Therge number of guests arrived at the Tita Star, but it was well organized under Jasper, and some credit had to be given to Laurel as well.

    The spaceport was filled with people, but it remained orderly. No fool would try to be special here. Even if you were a tycoon or nobility, over here, anyone you picked out would easily be a billionaire or a senator.

    The gifts received from this wedding were donated as funds to the front line. Hence, no one was stingy.

    In space was a row of twenty-six of the newest Holy Light battleships acting as escorts. This was the Saruman Snake fleet, deemed as the number one fleet in the Milky Way Alliance.

    The wedding was held on Tita, but the capital on Earth was full of decorations as well, with Ares College as the main stage.

    ¡°Oh God, this wedding is unbelievable. If I could have a wedding like this, I could die in peace.¡±

    ¡°Forget it, I think you can die in peace now,¡± a group of girls said in envy.

    ¡°I heard that General Wang Zheng is an outstanding person, with beauties around him.¡±

    ¡°Geesh, that is envy. If he liked me, I would be willing to help him give birth to kids, no matter how many there are!¡±

    ¡°Forget it, you won¡¯t have the chance.¡±

    The desire for gossip amongst humans was strong. After the war stabilized for a year, stories about Wang Zheng and the An sisters spread. Wang Zheng and the Aishi Financial Group, Wang Zheng and Ye Zisu as childhood friends, and even Wang Zheng and Teacher Xiao Fei had various versions. In the minds of some, Wang Zheng had be a casanova and a god of war.

    As they were not married, and there were no rumors about them, this made the gossip spread even further. Who knew what was actually going on?

    With regards to the matters of the Tita Star, Mu Sen was no longer involved ¨C they were mostly managed by Lan Ling. Elite Academy X was rebuilt on the Tita Star, with Xiao Fei as the principal. As for Old Jia, he wanted to retire, and for his remaining days, he only had one thought: to have grandkids. He did not care about anything else. Yan Xiaosu¡¯s second son was about toe of age, and he was definitely anxious.

    One was not enough, there had to be more than one!

    Under the light of the halo, n Tucker, with the efforts of the Genesis Coffee Club, Tita Star was now a technological hub,pletely recing the Rnd Garros of the past.

    The bridesmaid team was extremely strong. Other than Xiao Fei, Lin Huiyin, Ye Zisu, Lie Xin, and other rumored girlfriends, there was Snow Li. The elites of the past had grown to be leaders, and Snow Li was definitely an exceptional representative.

    The groomsmen were Jondi Lilick, Zhang Shan, Vincent, Xie Yuxin, Achilles, and the rest, rtively strong as well. Zhang Shan had no intention of getting married. Having reached near Heaven-rank, he had dedicated his life to understanding the universe, and at the same time not forgetting to contribute to humanity.

    As the sounds of gun salutes filled the skies, the grand wedding began. This was Wang Zheng and Aina¡¯s wedding, and at the same time, it was humanity¡¯s celebration of peace¡­

    Outside the wedding venue, two average-looking middle-aged men were watching over all of this. No matter how the people around them moved, they were motionless. They were the Saint¡¯s Great Elder and the Thirteenth Elder. Everything they had nned was all in the past. The An Empire had remained on the right track, and the mistakes they had made had been corrected by Aina.

    ¡°Thirteen, if you want, you can stay behind.¡± Constantine was no longer an unbeatable Heaven-rank, but an old man. He was finally enlightened, using his remaining time to seek the truth, giving up everything to find it.

    The Thirteenth Elder slightly shook his head. ¡°I will inherit the Saint and continue.¡± An no longer needed them, but he would silently watch over them in the darkness¡­ May his daughter, Aina, experience evesting happiness.

    On Earth, in an abandoned Cronos family house, weeds had grown on a lonely grave. A fatty had brought a small boy to remove the weeds.

    ¡°Uncle Luo, what was Father like?¡± The small boy asked curiously. He looked slightly like Lear.

    Luo Fei was seriously cleaning the area, and this question was a bit difficult. ¡°He was an outstanding person. Do you know Wang Zheng?¡±

    ¡°I know. He is a hero, the guardian angel of humanity!¡±

    ¡°Your father was the only person amongst humans to disapprove of him,¡± Luo Fei proudly said.

    Yes, Lear was lonely from the start, but he had never admitted defeat.

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!